《The Greatest Farmer》


 Chapter 1： newborn

    The small door of the prison opened, and he took a step forward. The sun shone on Wang Xiaofei''s body. He covered the light with his hands and squinted his eyes. Wang Xiaofei slowly adapted to the sunshine full of spring atmosphere.


    Out!


    Wang Xiaofei had the urge to cry.


    Three years!


    After three years in prison, Wang Xiaofei felt as if a century had passed. During the three years, Wang Xiaofei had learned too much.


    "elder brother!"


    At this moment, a young girl gave a timid cry.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    The haunting voice came at the same time.


    When he blinked, Wang Xiaofei lost his voice: "Mom!" After shouting, Wang Xiaofei was already on his knees in front of this middle-aged woman who was full of vicissitudes and was tired.


    "Brother..." Little sister Wang Caixia was already holding Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    "Just come out, just come out!" Lu Xianglian held Wang Xiaofei''s hand and tears were streaming down her face.


    "Wang Xiaofei, after going out, you have to be a new person, don''t come in again!"


    The guard looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something, then turned around.


    The prison door closed again.


    Looking at the closed door, Wang Xiaofei stood there in a daze, and scenes in the prison appeared before his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei is really overwhelmed with emotion now. Since that incident, he knows that his life has completely changed.


    The inmates of all levels he met in prison taught him a lot of knowledge, which made Wang Xiaofei full of confidence in his life after he was released from prison.


    Of course, these are not the key, the key is the ancient comprehension inheritance obtained at that time, all the knowledge is stored in his mind, although the knowledge cannot be verified in prison, but the content is firmly memorized. In his mind, he could not forget even if he wanted to.


    Under three years of secret cultivation, Wang Xiaofei has clearly felt that his body has undergone great changes.


    What about Xiaofang?


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, and a beautiful girl appeared in his mind.


    "Brother, what are you looking at? Don''t look at it. Li Fangfang has already changed her mind. Mom has never let you tell me."


    The little girl is already a big girl, and she can see what her brother is thinking at a glance, and snorts and says something.


    "Son, go home!"


    Lu Xianglian wiped her eyes with her clothes.


    When he turned his eyes to the little sister, he heard Wang Caixia say: "Brother, too many things have happened in three years, you don''t know, the two of them are living together now!"


    Clenching his fists, Wang Xiaofei said with a strong smile, "Let''s go, go home."


    "Son, let''s live a good life when you come out, we are not uncommon for women like that."


    "Mom, I know."


    Wang Xiaofei is not from the city, but from the countryside. He is also a child from a very poor family. However, he has been smart since he was a child, and his academic performance is also at the top of his class. From junior high to high school, he went to school in the county town. When I was shopping with my classmate Zheng Zhi and others, they had a dispute with each other, and then it turned into a gang fight.


    Wang Xiaofei still remembers the situation at that time. It was a street gangster who molested Li Fangfang, and then the two sides started fighting. As a result, Zheng Zhi accidentally stabbed one of the gangsters to death.


    At that time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have anything to do, and at most he was educated and released. The result was that Zheng Zhi''s father passed some relationship and just made the murder to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, something suddenly happened to Wang Xiaofei''s family. Wang Xiaofei''s father was hit by a car and was in a hurry to have an operation. exorbitant fees.


    At that time, Zheng Zhi''s father appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei. Zheng Zhi''s father put forward a condition that as long as Wang Xiaofei agreed to take the blame, all the medical expenses of Wang Xiaofei''s father would be borne by him.


    Thinking of his father''s situation, Wang Xiaofei, who was only 17 years old, had not graduated from high school yet, and resolutely agreed to the crime.


    The final result is that Wang Xiaofei was sentenced to ten years and has since entered prison.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei performed very well in it. In addition, a few big people he met helped out after going out. As a result, after three years in prison, Wang Xiaofei finally came out.


    The past is like a smoke, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the crime in his heart. This is a transaction in itself, but it is Li Fangfang who makes him a little sad. This matter started because of her, and he was actually imprisoned for her. She hadn''t come to see herself for a while, but she just followed other men inexplicably.


    "Dad, how are you?" Wang Xiaofei''s nose was a little sore, looking at his excited father standing beside the carriage.


    "Xiao Fei, Dad owes you something!"


    Wang Xiongshan grabbed his son''s hand, his voice choked.


    "No, as long as Dad''s body recovers, everything will be fine."


    "Dad, hurry up, let''s go home."


    Lu Xianglian glared at Wang Xiongshan.


    "Okay, go home, go home."


    As soon as the whip was swung, Wang Xiongshan drove the carriage towards the countryside.


    From the fact that his parents drove the carriage for a few hours to pick him up, Wang Xiaofei guessed that the situation at home was not good, and at the same time, he was also moved by the feelings of his parents.


    Sitting on the carriage, the little sister introduced many things. When she heard that her classmates were admitted to university one by one, they were admitted to university, those who were doing business were doing business, and some became civil servants, Wang Xiaofei was in his heart. How much a sense of loss.


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly put this sense of loss aside again. He knew his situation. Since the time of the fight, his life has already changed.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has always had a secret. He has never told anyone about this secret until now, and even in the future, he will not reveal it either.


    At that time, the place where everyone fought was a waste collection station. Wang Xiaofei was stabbed with a knife. When he fell out, he knocked open the door of the waste collection station, and hit a pile of waste. I don''t know what happened. The blood on his body was soaked on a pile of waste products, and when the blood was soaked, a lot of information came from a seemingly old wooden sign.


    At that time, as soon as the information was transmitted, the wooden sign was turned to ashes, and everything was so weird.


    It was this incident that brought Wang Xiaofei into contact with a knowledge that could almost subvert his thinking.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that the content of the information was very complicated, and there were some of various kinds.


    The carriage finally came to a small mountain village after three hours.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar village scenes, and then at the dilapidated house of his own, Wang Xiaofei looked at this familiar mountain village, and he had a feeling in his heart that from now on, he really wanted to embark on a special path. the road.

 Chapter 2： lack of money

    Cross the brazier, take a shower and change clothes...


    According to various customs after being released from prison, after tossing for a while, everyone sat in the room and chatted about what happened.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei really understand the situation in his home.


    At first glance, there is no good furniture in the house at all, let alone TV.


    Let''s take a look at the clothes of the parents and the younger sister. Although they are very clean, it can be seen that their clothes are very old and even have patches.


    "I''m going to return the carriage." Wang Xiongshan said and walked out.


    "The carriage doesn''t belong to our family?" At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that in order to pick him up, he even borrowed a carriage at home.


    "From the fourth family of Zhao''s family in the village, his daughter is said to have made a fortune in the provincial capital, and he will send some money back from time to time." Lu Xianglian just said.


    "Is it very difficult at home?" Thinking that he was reluctant to spend the money on the bus when he picked him up, Wang Xiaofei understood even more, and the family was probably too poor to open the pot.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, you should have a good rest when you come out, and leave the family affairs alone." Lu Xianglian looked at her son with a smile on her face.


    At this time, the neighbors came to Wang Xiaofei''s house one after another.


    The people in the village live close by, and they all know about the big and small things. Today, the people from the Wang family went into the city to pick up Wang Xiaofei, and everyone knows that they are here now.


    "Xiaofei, you have to learn well, don''t fight and make trouble in the future." Uncle Huang looked at Wang Xiaofei and sighed.


    "Xiaofei, please help the family. Look, Caixia is going to drop out of school now, alas." Teacher Li, who taught Wang Xiaofei, shook his head and sighed.


    "Little sister, are you not going to school?" Wang Xiaofei looked at his sister.


    Looking at her brother, Wang Caixia hesitated and said, "There is no money at home for me to go to university."


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei remembered that his sister was admitted to university.


    "Caixia, what do girls do when they read so many books? What do you think about the marriage your aunt said some time ago? You have to give the old friend Qiu an answer, right? They said that the betrothal gift will be 30,000 yuan. Yo."


    "Yeah, if this marriage happens, you can pay off more than half of the money your family owes."


    Wang Xiaofei became anxious when he heard it, and said loudly, "Little sister, what''s the situation?"


    Lu Xianglian sighed and said nothing.


    Neighbor Aunt Xiang said: "Xiao Fei, you probably don''t know, after your father''s surgery, he spent a lot of money on the later recovery, and when your grandfather passed away, he spent a lot of money, and your family is almost the same as Everyone in the village has borrowed money, and you didn¡¯t know it before, but now that you are out, everyone is counting on you.¡±


    "Aunt Xiang, don''t worry, we will pay back the money!"


    Lu Xianglian glanced at her son and hurriedly said something.


    "Mom, why don''t you dare to say anything?" Wang Xiaofei was a little angry.


    "Brother, Mom said you''ve been inside for three years, and you don''t know what''s going on outside. I''ll tell you about things at home slowly."


    Seeing more and more people in the village coming, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that everyone wanted to collect debts now, but the villagers were not very good at speaking. Now it turns out to be selling a woman to pay off the debt!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "All uncles and aunts, since I, Wang Xiaofei, are back, even if I go out to work, I have to pay back the money. You can rest assured."


    "Xiao Fei, we can be relieved with your words, alas, it''s not easy for everyone!"


    Uncle Zhou looked at Wang Xiaofei and praised.


    Everyone sat and talked for a while and then left.


    At this time, his father Wang Xiongshan also came back. When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he saw that his father''s face was a little unsightly.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "Hmph, I agreed to borrow the car and I would help their house for a day, but now it has changed again. They said that the horse was starving and asked me to help for another day."


    Looking at the situation at home and hearing his father''s complaints, Wang Xiaofei finally understood the difficulties of his family.


    "Mom and dad, since I''m back, what''s going on at home is my business. I hope you don''t hide it from me anymore."


    With a sigh, Lu Xianglian said, "Since you already know, let me tell you something, the Zheng family paid for your father''s surgery, but they didn''t pay for the later recuperation expenses, in order to recuperate your father''s injuries. , and to take care of your grandfather''s funeral, we have borrowed 40,000 yuan from people in the village one after another. These money are all recorded by your little sister in the account, and they all have to be repaid. ."


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. At that time, the Zheng family had agreed to take the blame for himself, in addition to the surgery fee, as well as the nutrition fee, and all the expenses during the recovery period. How did it become like this?


    Wang Xiongshan folded his head and squatted on the ground: "It''s your mother''s misery, it''s all your father''s incompetence, your mother is busy, she has to take care of me, and she has to support your sister in school, this time your sister is taking the exam. Not bad, it''s a university in the capital, but where does the family have money for her to go to school!"


    "Don''t worry, I will pay back the money!" Wang Xiaofei felt sad when he saw his parents'' helpless appearance.


    When looking at his sister again, Wang Xiaofei said, "Little sister, there should be half a month before school starts, right?"


    "Um."


    Wang Caixia felt uncomfortable in her heart, and hummed softly.


    "Little sister, don''t worry, we still have to go to this university. My brother will find a way about the money. No matter what, I will support you to go to university!"


    "Xiao Fei, we can''t do bad things!"


    Lu Xianglian was startled, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said seriously, as if she was afraid that her son would do something out of the ordinary again.


    "Xiao Fei, the debt repayment will take time, and it will always be repaid. Caixia''s school work is really bad, so don''t go to school. Women will get married sooner or later."


    Wang Xiongshan was also a little worried about what Wang Xiaofei would do for money.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely not do bad things, isn''t it just tens of thousands of dollars, I will imagine earning it back!"


    At this moment, Wang Caixia''s eyes were shining, she looked at her brother and said, "Brother, can I really go to university?"


    Looking at Xiaomei''s eager eyes, Wang Xiaofei felt sour in his heart: "Don''t worry, everything has a brother!"


    "Great!"


    Wang Caixia''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Xianglian and Wang Xiongshan looked at each other, but their eyes were full of worry.


    Everyone chatted very late, and they were all asking about Wang Xiaofei''s situation in prison. Wang Xiaofei also introduced some of his own situation in general.


    Sleeping in bed at night, smelling the quilt that was obviously soaked with the sun for himself, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t fall asleep, and he thought more about money matters.


    Now that the family is short of money, if you want to cultivate yourself, you also need to buy some medicinal materials and other items, and you also need to get money.


    But how will this money be obtained?

 Chapter 3： dispensing

    Wang Xiaofei thought about it all night, more than 40,000 yuan is a big thing in his heart. If this matter is not solved, the little sister will not be able to go to college, and the family will continue to be poor.


    It seems that I can only try the things in the knowledge. If it is really feasible, maybe the turning point in the family is here!


    Waking up early the next morning, Wang Xiaofei was going out with a bag on his back.


    "Xiao Fei, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that her son was going out with a bag on his back, Lu Xianglian hurriedly asked.


    "Mom, I learned some knowledge about herbal medicine from someone in prison, and I also learned a lot from books. I wanted to go up the mountain to see if I could get some medicinal materials to sell in the city. It is said that the medicinal materials are very valuable."


    Hearing this, Lu Xianglian nodded and said, "Be careful yourself, don''t go too far."


    As soon as he agreed, Wang Xiaofei walked up the mountain along the mountain road.


    "It''s Xiaofei, what''s the matter, you have to go out as soon as you get back?" On the way, Wang Xiaofei saw Aunt Xiang working in the field.


    "Go into the mountains to collect herbs."


    Wang Xiaofei responded.


    "You know herbs?"


    "I learned some things."


    "Can you still learn these things in prison?" Aunt Xiang shook her head and continued to pluck the weeds.


    Aunt Xiang is also a beautiful woman of 27 or 8 years old, but her husband has been working outside the home all the time, and she does all the work at home by herself. Over the years, her face has become tanned.


    As Wang Xiaofei walked, he recalled how surprised Aunt Xiang was when she was first married into the village, and remembered that she was seventeen when she arrived in the village!


    Before you know it, three years have passed!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, feeling that his lost memories were returning.


    "Spring Breeze Grass!"


    While walking, a weed caught Wang Xiaofei''s attention.


    When he quickly walked in front of the weed, Wang Xiaofei adjusted the content of the spring breeze in his memory for a careful comparison, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face, it really was the kind of herb he needed.


    Carefully dug out the spring breeze grass and put it in the backpack, Shang Hao once again had confidence in the content in his memory.


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about is that the herbs in his memory are now extinct. Although these herbs are the most common herbs in the vast knowledge, and he said that they can be found on the roadside, but after such a long time, Wang Xiaofei is also a little worried.


    Now that he found this herb, Wang Xiaofei finally let go of that worry.


    "Xiaofei, what are you digging for that pig grass?" At this moment, a loud voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked up, it was Zhou Jin, who hurriedly said, "Hello, Uncle Zhou."


    "I said Xiaofei, there are weeds all over the mountains. What do you want? Your family doesn''t seem to raise pigs."


    "I learned some knowledge about medicine recognition from people in prison. This is to go to the mountain to try medicine recognition."


    "Oh, this mountain has no medicine, there are quite a lot of weeds, be careful, there are also many snakes on the mountain."


    Zhou Jinfa said a few words and went down the mountain.


    Watching Zhou Jinfa go down the mountain, Wang Xiaofei continued to look for the herbs he needed.


    When Wang Xiaofei found another spring breeze grass, he knew that Zhou Jinfa was right, this type of herbal medicine is really common, and it can be found everywhere in this mountain.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei''s backpack was filled with the herbs he needed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, because the knowledge he has acquired is too long ago, many herbs have completely changed their names.


    "Brother, why did you dig so many weeds!" Wang Caixia saw Wang Xiaofei put down the bag, and immediately leaned over to look at it.


    "Is this the herb you''re talking about?" Lu Xianglian also came over and looked at it for a while, with deep worry in her eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Don''t underestimate these things, in fact, everything in this world has value, even the weeds on the roadside have their value, whether it can be useful or not, the key lies in the formula, as long as When paired correctly, they can be powerful."


    After Wang Xiaofei picked up some of these herbs, he had more confidence in the knowledge in his head, and he spoke with a sense of momentum.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s face for a while, Wang Caixia smiled and said, "Brother, you are so knowledgeable!"


    Lu Xianglian also smiled and said, "Okay, okay, you''re right."


    "Mom, if there is any wine in the house, it''s enough for Lao Bai to dry it."


    "Yes, yes, and half a jar. I bought it when your grandfather was here. I haven''t eaten it."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xianglian thought of the dead grandfather Wang Xiaofei, and her expression became sad.


    Looking at the very old Tao jar, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll make medicinal wine."


    According to the techniques he learned, Wang Xiaofei kept playing in the house.


    The spring breeze grass can only use a section on the tip of the root, the cypress bark should use the layer sandwiched inside, and the three-section grass can only use the second section...


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what these herbs were called now, he just found them there according to the names in his memory, and then made them according to the requirements in his memory.


    "Brother, why do you only need a small piece of everything?" Wang Caixia looked at her brother curiously. She found that her brother was a little strange after returning this time. He knew too many things, and he was no longer impulsive as before Man, behave very calmly.


    My brother has changed!


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s work, Wang Caixia became more and more confused.


    "This is the knowledge of pharmacology, you still don''t understand, this is a medicinal wine that will sell your school money."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and talked to the little sister while doing his own thing.


    After carefully inspecting the jar of wine, Wang Xiaofei put the prepared herbs into the jar in the order he remembered.


    After finishing, Wang Xiaofei closed the jar, and then smiled and said to the little sister: "Okay, I can sell it tomorrow."


    Wang Caixia pointed at the can of wine and said, "Can you sell it for money?" She laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Forget it if you don''t believe me. UU Reading "


    During lunch, Wang Xiongshan also heard about Wang Xiaofei''s brewing medicinal wine, and sighed: "Son, take your time with the repayment, don''t worry, you should rest at home for a while, and then consider yours after you have rested. future."


    "Yes, Xiaofei, don''t worry."


    Lu Xianglian also had a deep concern, thinking that her son was finally released home, and that there should be no more problems.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive anymore!"


    Of course Wang Xiaofei understood what his parents thought.


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to college. Many sisters have gone to work in the city. Then I will go to work in the city. Anyway, if we work hard together, we will be able to pay back the money we owe."


    Wang Caixia also said seriously.


    Seeing that the three relatives were talking like this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to explain more, so he smiled and didn''t say any more.

 Chapter 4： Reagent

    The next day, everyone in the family went to work in the field, and everyone refused to let Wang Xiaofei follow him. Wang Xiaofei had to wait at home for the soaking time of the medicinal wine.


    According to the content in memory, this simplest medicinal wine can be taken in only one day, and the effect is very strong.


    At noon, looking at the scorching sun outside, Wang Xiaofei took the jar out and opened it carefully.


    As the jar was opened, a fragrant fragrance came over.


    When he took a deep breath, Wang Xiaofei felt intoxicated.


    It smells so good!


    This is a special scent, completely different from the wine scent that Wang Xiaofei had smelled before.


    When I poured some wine into the bowl, I saw that the wine was very clear at first glance, without any color or turbidity.


    Well, the scent, the color, and the feeling...


    According to the knowledge in his memory, Wang Xiaofei has been able to determine that this is the kind of wine he needs.


    Is it really that powerful?


    Sitting here watching the wine, Wang Xiaofei thought of the effect of the wine in his memory.


    When he was in prison, Wang Xiaofei hung out with a lot of people. There were all kinds of people, and he usually made a lot of jokes in private, most of which were about men and women.


    Although he was only seventeen years old, Wang Xiaofei still knew a lot of things about men and women from everyone''s conversations. What he remembered most was the things that men couldn''t do, which was often the focus of everyone''s jokes.


    Wang Xiaofei even heard a cellmate sigh when he talked about this, whoever can keep him from falling, even if he gives more money.


    Just remembering this, when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about solving the family''s financial problem, he thought of the middle-aged man. That man was a boss, but he couldn''t do that. That''s why his wife followed others and became angry. The man who stole his wife cut that thing and entered the prison. However, the man was very powerful, and he went out after only two years.


    The target person of Wang Xiaofei''s bottle of wine is the middle-aged man.


    Does this wine have any effect? ??Don''t be laughed at when it doesn''t work!


    Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat worried about the effect of this wine.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei picked up the bowl and drank the wine in one gulp.


    No matter, try it yourself first.


    "It''s alright!"


    After drinking, Wang Xiaofei felt his physical condition and sighed, thinking that he was thinking too much.


    After covering the jar and putting it back in place, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat disappointed.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei just put the wine away, he felt a hot air rise from his lower abdomen, and then he suddenly felt his whole body heat up.


    what!


    When he looked down at him, Wang Xiaofei was already startled, he glanced around, and when he carefully pinched the key place with his hands, he clearly felt very strong.


    Really useful!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has no doubts.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that after drinking this wine, his whole body was hot, and the key part was extremely swollen.


    Drink too much!


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei was tossed by that powerful force.


    Only to soak in the river!


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei rushed out of the house.


    As soon as he left the house, Wang Xiaofei ran towards the river.


    "Xiaofei, what''s going on, you''re in such a hurry to run into the river?" Just after a few steps, Wang Xiaofei heard someone calling him.


    "It''s Aunt Xiang!"


    When he saw that it was his neighbor''s aunt, Wang Xiaofei had to stop.


    Then Wang Xiaofei found that Aunt Xiang''s eyes were cast below him.


    When he followed his gaze, Wang Xiaofei''s face turned red, and when he subconsciously covered it with his hands, he hurriedly said, "It''s too hot, I''ll go swimming."


    After speaking, he didn''t say any more, and ran out towards the river quickly.


    With a spit, Aunt Xiang looked at Wang Xiaofei who was running away, and her face was a little red, but she clearly saw the situation there.


    "This stinky boy is really..." As she muttered to herself, Aunt Xiang''s eyes became a little hot, and she saw Wang Xiaofei jumping into the river from a distance.


    "That stinky boy!"


    Aunt Xiang hurried into the room.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that his actions aroused Aunt Xiang''s emotions, and only after jumping into the river did he feel that the heat dissipated a little.


    Shouldn''t be harmful!


    After thinking about the contents of his memory for a while, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved. This medicinal wine is not harmful to the body. After taking this medicinal wine and doing that kind of thing with women, there will be no problem of fatigue, and it even has the effect of health preservation for ordinary people.


    After soaking in the river water, Wang Xiaofei ran his own cultivation technique for a while, and obviously felt that the medicinal power was dissolving, and then entered into his body. has been further enhanced.


    It seems that after returning the money, I have to soak some to take!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that he drank too much today. If it was just a small cup, he wouldn''t have to come and soak in the river water.


    This is the case for myself. It seems that I should remind others when introducing others to drink. Don''t drink too much.


    After more than an hour, Wang Xiaofei came out of the river. Wang Xiaofei subconsciously looked at his key parts, not to mention, he felt stronger.


    Putting on his trousers, Wang Xiaofei put his shirt on his shoulders, and walked towards the house with his shirt on.


    Because of the long-term practice, Wang Xiaofei''s upper body muscles are very uniform, and the muscles are more stylish. The little girls and daughters-in-law he meets on the road even sneak a glance at him from time to time.


    "Xiaofei is back?" As soon as he approached the house, Aunt Xiang, who was next door, appeared out of nowhere, and said hello.


    "Aunt Xiang, are you busy?"


    "No, that dead ghost won''t go home. The matter of this house, no, the lights in the house are off again, will you do it?"


    "Okay, let me take a look for you." Wang Xiaofei followed Aunt Xiang into her house.


    "Look at you, you are covered in sweat."


    When Aunt Xiang spoke, she reached out and touched Wang Xiaofei''s back.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, Aunt Xiang took a towel and said, "Come on, Aunt UU Reading will help you wipe the sweat off your back, you can''t wipe it yourself."


    "No, no, I''ll help you take a look at the light and go back and wipe it."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei checked it and found that the light bulb was burnt out. He hurriedly said, "It is the light bulb that is broken. Is there any spare, I can help you replace it."


    "Yes, there is just one more."


    Having said that, Aunt Xiang has already brought a light bulb from the table to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Be careful, the stool you are stepping on is dangerous, I will support you."


    After saying that, Aunt Xiang already hugged Wang Xiaofei''s leg.


    what!


    When he was hugged by this woman, Wang Xiaofei, who had just installed the light bulb, looked down and saw where Aunt Xiang''s face was, and when he was startled, he fell down and even pressed Aunt Xiang down. on the ground.


    When he got up and asked Aunt Xiang if he was okay, Wang Xiaofei was already rolling and rushing out.

 Chapter 5： into town

    "Xiao Fei, so early? Entering the city?"


    "Xiao Fei, how do you walk?"


    As soon as it was dawn, Wang Xiaofei got up, carefully put the can of wine in the backpack, and left the house after putting it on his back. Today, Wang Xiaofei is going to the city to exchange wine for money.


    All the villagers who saw Wang Xiaofei along the way greeted Wang Xiaofei kindly.


    "Yeah, go and see in the city."


    Walking into the city is not a big deal for the villagers. After greeting everyone along the way, Wang Xiaofei took a step and walked towards the county seat.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t sleep well last night. When hiding in bed, his mind was filled with the white space of Aunt Xiang. This is a mysterious place that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before. Enough.


    However, because of the practice, when he woke up early in the morning, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel that tired, and he was still very energetic on the road.


    In fact, it is not too far to enter the city. After a journey of more than two hours, as the sun rises, Wang Xiaofei has also entered the county seat.


    After walking around the city all morning, Wang Xiaofei didn''t start to contact him until almost noon.


    Taking out two yuan from his clothes bag, Wang Xiaofei came to a roadside phone stop and dialed a phone number he remembered.


    After the bell rang for a while, the other party heard a voice that was not very full of breath: "I''m a giant, who are you?"


    "Brother Pang, I am Wang Xiaofei."


    "Wang Xiaofei? Ah, Xiaofei, are you out?"


    "Yes, just came out, and now it''s in the county seat."


    "That''s right, how can you not find my brother when you get to the county seat, where I am, I will let someone pick you up."


    Wang Xiaofei said the location.


    This Pangxiong was the one who abolished the man who stole his wife and went to prison. During a labor inside, if Wang Xiaofei had not rescued him, he would have been killed by a boulder that fell from the mountain. He was also very loyal and helped Wang Xiaofei for a while. With the help of several elder brothers in prison, Wang Xiaofei was able to come out so quickly.


    After standing on the side of the road for a while, a big Benz drove over.


    Pangdaxiong came out of the car and said, "Get in the car quickly."


    Seeing that it was actually Pangdaxiong who came to pick him up, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this Pangdaxiong is also a man of loyalty.


    After getting into the car, Pang Pangxiong laughed and said: "You finally came out, eat first, after eating and playing, brother will take you to have a good time."


    Having said that, when he saw that Wang Xiaofei still had a bag on his back, he smiled and said, "Why are you still carrying this?"


    "I was able to come out this time, thanks to a few big brothers. There is a good wine in the house, and I specially brought a few people to drink it."


    Pang Daxiong laughed and said: "Okay, Lao Wei is a good drinker. As long as he is notified, he will be there as soon as possible." After speaking, he picked up his mobile phone and informed people.


    After a few phone calls, Pang Pangxiong laughed and said, "Okay, everyone will come over when they hear you''re out. Let''s wait for them."


    "Row."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was also happy to see his friends in prison.


    "Old Cao, I''m eating here with you today."


    As soon as the car stopped, the two saw a middle-aged man approaching.


    "Brother Cao."


    "Xiao Fei, alas, just come out, just come out!"


    Brother Cao¡¯s name is Cao Yonghe. He turned out to be a civil servant. In order to help his younger brother repay the debt, he embezzled public funds and ended up in prison. This time, Wang Xiaofei was able to get out so quickly. He worked hard, and Wang Xiaofei thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    After the three entered the luxurious restaurant, Pang Dangxiong smiled and said, "Your business is getting bigger and bigger, not bad!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Cao Yonghe smiled.


    At this time, another young man walked in from the outside, who was also a little older than Wang Xiaofei. When he came in, he was holding a bejeweled beauty in his hand.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    While speaking, the young man walked towards Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    "Brother Zheng."


    The two shook hands and hugged again.


    "This is my brother." Zheng Linwei said to the beautiful woman who followed him.


    This beauty did not see any enthusiasm, and looked at Wang Xiaofei scrutinizingly.


    "Snapped!"


    At this moment, Zheng Linwei slapped the woman in the face and cursed, "Why are you looking at my brother, you stinky bitch, I introduced you to my brother to give you face, how dare you use it? With those eyes, get out!"


    Said to go forward to fight again.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "This, this... is this sister-in-law?"


    "It''s worthy of her!"


    Having said that, he looked at the woman and said, "Go away, don''t win over our brothers for dinner."


    The woman ran out in fear.


    Huo Pangxiong smiled and said, "You brat, you still have such a stinky temper!"


    Cao Yonghe also smiled bitterly: "You!"


    "Don''t worry, if it wasn''t for Xiaofei, I, Zheng Linwei, would have died long ago!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the fact that there were also factions in the prison, and everyone was fighting against each other. Once Zheng Linwei had a conflict with the other party, if he hadn''t tried his best to protect Zheng Linwei, even if Zheng Linwei didn''t die, he would have to lose a leg.


    This Zheng Linwei is unusual. Their old man is now the deputy county in the county, and he is also a powerful person.


    "Xiao Fei, I asked someone to help you check the file and found some witnesses about your matter. You are indeed helping others to take the blame. This matter has nothing to do with you. You, I have understood it. , the woman you helped has now become someone else''s woman!" Zheng Linwei also had some ability, so he found out about Wang Xiaofei and checked it for a while.


    Cao Yonghe said: "The key to this matter is Xiaofei, and it is not impossible to turn it over. I have already understood that the family surnamed Zheng is not authentic, and his father did not help your father according to the regulations. , he himself put the girl you want to help to sleep."


    "Whole, kill them!"


    Zheng Linwei said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Forget it, my dad really needed money at the time. If it wasn''t for that money, my dad''s surgery wouldn''t be possible. This is what you and I wish for."


    "Even so, their Zheng family has not fulfilled their promise, Xiaofei, don''t worry about this, brother, I have to help you, the small factory of the Zheng family still doesn''t look down on me, I will make sure they know. What is justice!" Pang Daxiong said with a snort.


    After some gossip, everyone sat down.


    At this time, a middle-aged man hurried in and said, "I''m late, I''m late!"


    "Old Wei, don''t you run faster when you hear alcohol?" Pang Daxiong laughed.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that it was his cellmate Wei Bugao, he was busy saying hello to Wei Bugao.


    "Where''s the wine? I''ll take a look first."


    Wei Bugao asked about wine in a hurry.


    Everyone was happy to see him like this.

 Chapter 6： good wine

    As soon as the jar was opened, the special fragrance rushed to the face, and several people who had not felt it before all sniffed.


    "What kind of wine is this, it smells so good, no, drink more today!"


    Zheng Linwei is also considered a person who has drunk too much good wine, so he rushed to the jar at that time.


    "Yes, it smells really good!" Cao Yonghe also praised.


    Seeing that Zheng Linwei was about to pour the wine, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly stopped him and said, "Brother Zheng, this wine has strong medicinal properties. It is not for you to drink it here. Go home and drink it!"


    "What, go home for a drink?" Zheng Linwei looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze and said, "You brought wine but let us go home to drink?"


    Wei Bugao was no longer happy, and said loudly: "Damn it, it''s dinner time, and now we don''t drink, let''s go home and drink?"


    Wang Xiaofei said embarrassedly, "It''s like this, I''ve had this wine, and after drinking it, it swelled so badly. I still went into the river and soaked it for two hours to dissolve it. A small cup is very powerful."


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, but when he said that, the eyes of several people lit up.


    "Really so powerful?" Zheng Linwei lost his voice.


    Wang Xiaofei said embarrassedly: "Actually, I just want you to try this bottle of wine first, and if it''s good, help me promote it."


    "It''s really as powerful as you said, and it won''t have side effects on the body, right?" Cao Yonghe asked.


    "It''s an ancient recipe. Not only does it have no side effects on the human body, but it has a repairing effect." Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to explain.


    At this time, Pangdaxiong, who had not spoken, was also moved, and said seriously: "Really?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Can I still lie to the big brothers?"


    "Okay, pour me a drink!"


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei trying to stop him, Pangda Xiongyi waved his hand and said, "Don''t say it, if it''s what you said, are you afraid we can''t solve the problem? Drink!"


    Wei Bugao also smiled and said, "That''s right, drink!"


    "Don''t blame me if something goes wrong!" Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly.


    Zheng Linwei said with a smile, "Who would blame you, as long as it''s what you said, your wine is amazing."


    As he said that, he drank the wine in his glass in one gulp.


    "it is good!"


    After pondering for a while with his eyes closed, Zheng Linwei sighed, "It really is a good wine."


    Wei Bugao had already drank the wine in his glass at this time, and he closed his eyes there for aftertaste, but he never opened his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head and found that these people were getting more and more energetic, and they didn''t listen to the advice at all.


    However, when I thought that the wine itself was Peiyuan''s wine, I wasn''t too worried that it would ruin my body.


    At this moment, Pang Daxiong just drank a bowl of wine.


    "Yes, good wine!"


    Pang Daxiong praised.


    Looking at the table full of dishes, Wang Xiaofei was hungry after walking all morning. He thought that he should leave it alone and fill his stomach first, so he buried his head and started eating.


    "Xiaofei, don''t you want a drink?" Zheng Linwei asked when he saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t drink.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ll forget it, this wine is powerful."


    "It''s good to be big, I don''t feel it!"


    When Zheng Linwei just finished saying this, his expression changed.


    When I looked at the other people who had been drinking, everyone''s expressions changed in the same way.


    The expression on Pang''s face was even more plump, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Old Cao, is there something like that?" Pang Daxiong asked directly.


    Cao Yonghe also changed his face at this time, and said to several people: "Come with me."


    After speaking, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, are you coming?"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I''ll eat."


    "it is good!"


    A few people didn''t say much and just left.


    Wang Xiaofei is not the same person who doesn''t understand, why doesn''t he understand what bad things they are going to do, at this time, the plump land of Aunt Xiang appeared in his mind, he hurriedly shook his head, buried his head and continued to eat.


    When he glanced at the wine, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, thinking that the wine should have some effect, otherwise these people would not be running so fast.


    I hope they can help them sell this wine at a good price.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s original idea was to sell the wine directly to make money, and he thought about it on the way here. It''s unclear, who would pay for this money, so his current idea is to invite these prisoners first. The eldest brother tastes it, and if you ask them to promote it, it is possible for this wine to sell.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei sat here drinking tea while waiting for everyone to come out.


    As time passed, Cao Yonghe was the first to come back.


    As soon as Cao Yonghe came in, he turned his attention to the can of wine, hugged the wine and said to Shang Hao, "I want this wine, how much can you tell me."


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to speak, the giant giant also walked in, saw the jar in front of Cao Yonghe, and hurriedly said, "Give me this wine, one million, I want it."


    He is directly paying one million to buy this money.


    You must know that today is the most proud day for Pangxiong in many years. The refreshing feeling just now is something that he has not experienced in many years. He never thought that this wine party would be so domineering. He even felt that his vitality was more abundant. any discomfort.


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned for a moment, and looked at Pangdaxiong with wide eyes. He knew that this wine was good, but he didn''t expect that Pangdaxiong would ask for it at a high price.


    "Old Pang, I got it first, and I also paid one million."


    Cao Yonghe also fought at this time.


    During the quarrel between the two, Wei Bugao trotted in in a hurry. When he saw the wine in front of Cao Yonghe, his expression changed and he said, "I want this wine."


    A few people were arguing again. At this time, Zheng Linwei also walked in with a bright face, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Good wine, brother, you won''t have only one can there, right? I didn''t say, this wine is good, how much I do you have? It can help you sell it.¡±


    Several people who were arguing then remembered that Wang Xiaofei had come to ask everyone to help with the sales, so they all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said: "This wine is indeed a good wine, I can also mix some there, the effect is absolutely the same, but it is not as exaggerated as Pang Ge''s bid, it is not worth a million, if you need it, I will go back and help It''s enough for each of you to match one jar, don''t argue."


    Pang Pangxiong shook his head and said: "Brother, to be honest, this has always been a problem for me, and today you made my heart better, thank you brother Pang for this! Oh, if it wasn''t for my own problems at the time. , how could that mother-in-law go with another man? I said it myself in prison, whoever can help me, no matter how much money, Xiaofei, don''t refuse this million, brother, I think it''s worth it! "


    Zheng Linwei said with a smile: "Pang brother is right, this wine depends on who it is aimed at, it can be said to be worthless to some people, but for those who need it, it is hard to buy. The good things, brother, don''t talk about it, we all know the situation in your family, and we are all people who are not short of money. In this matter, in addition to helping you, we can actually borrow money. This thing opens up our contacts, and it is us who take advantage.¡±


    Cao Yonghe nodded and said, "Xiao Fei, let''s do it, you are in charge of wine matching, and the rest of us are in charge of the operation. If there is any profit, we will distribute it. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "Okay, this is no problem, but after all, there are few herbs, and the amount will not be large."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s good to have it."


    Pang Daxiong turned his attention to the wine can.


    Now that he knew that Wang Xiaofei could still dispense it, Cao Yonghe pushed the jar to Pangdaxiong and said, "I know you want it, so I''ll give it to you first."


    Pang Daxiong laughed, took out a bank card and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "This is the money for a can of wine I ordered."


    When the other people wanted to give money, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I don''t need much money, I''ll give it when it''s ready."

 Chapter 7： chance encounter

    This place in Cao Yonghe gathers catering and entertainment. After eating, Cao Yonghe arranged for everyone to go to the back place to soak their feet.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to soak his feet at first, but he couldn''t stand these excited people, so he was dragged to soak his feet.


    Seeing a beautiful and scantily clad girl helping her take off her shoes and washing her feet in the basin, Wang Xiaofei felt unnatural all over, and hurriedly said, "No, no, I myself Just come."


    Zheng Linwei laughed and said, "You seem to be a good boy, how about it, brother, let me arrange for you today to break this level?"


    Wang Xiaofei blushed a little, and hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no."


    The beauty who helped wash her feet was also Yile, and she rubbed Shang Hao with some parts of her intentionally or unintentionally, making Shang Hao even more unbearable. He had never experienced such a thing at all.


    I don''t care how many people are there to see that it''s only afternoon, so I say to a few people, "I''ll go shopping and come back."


    After speaking, he put on his shoes and socks in a few seconds and rushed out quickly.


    Behind him came the crazy laughter of everyone.


    Blushing, Wang Xiaofei finally walked out.


    Looking back at this luxuriously decorated building, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was still beating.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei still has complicated emotions about today''s events, and the emotions that he doesn''t dare to think are surging in his heart.


    Forget it, go for a walk on the street and go back!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sorted out his mood and walked towards the place ahead.


    There is a building in front of Cao Yonghe. The food is right in front of it, and there is a large courtyard behind it. Wang Xiaofei just came out from there.


    "Sir, what kind of service do you need?" An equally beautiful woman in business attire rushed over to greet him. She knew about Wang Xiaofei''s relationship with her boss, and knew that this man, despite his youth, was a big man.


    "No, I''m just going out for a walk."


    Wang Xiaofei walked out from here.


    As soon as he walked outside the hall, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were fixed on the two young people who came over, and the memory of Chen Feng in his heart was suddenly revealed.


    Coincidentally, Wang Xiaofei saw Li Fangfang and Zheng Zhi walking side by side.


    I haven''t seen him for three years, but Zheng Zhi is completely dressed like a successful person. His hair is big, he wears a suit and tie, and on his feet is a pair of well-polished leather shoes.


    Li Fangfang held Zheng Zhi''s hand, and Li Fangfang also changed her original green appearance, wearing gold and silver, a fur dress, and a pair of high-heeled leather boots, she looked very foreign.


    When he saw these two people, Wang Xiaofei''s mood was complicated. One of them was his good friend and buddy, and the other was his ex-girlfriend. What he didn''t expect was that they would come together.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw them, the two looked up and saw Wang Xiaofei who was standing there, and both sides stopped.


    The expression on his face changed a bit complicatedly for a while, Zheng Zhicai walked over with a strong smile and said, "Wang Xiaofei, I heard that you came out."


    Li Fangfang had no choice but to follow Zheng Zhi, but her expression became a little unnatural.


    "Yes, it''s out!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought about the fact that the Zheng family did not help his father according to the agreement.


    Just before the three of them spoke, a middle-aged man hurried over and said loudly, "Xiaozhi, hurry up, hurry up and arrange the best room, the guests you want to invite today are very important."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wang Xiaofei standing there, and the middle-aged man''s expression changed.


    However, soon, the middle-aged man''s face was full of smiles and said: "It''s Wang Xiaofei, come out?"


    "It''s Manager Zheng, I remember we had an agreement, right?"


    This middle-aged man is Zheng Zhi''s father, Zheng Datong. When he heard Wang Xiaofei mention the agreement between the two, his expression changed again, and he became gloomy: "What agreement, why don''t I know?"


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to put aside the fact that the Zheng family had not fulfilled their original promise, but now, when he heard Zheng Datong speak like this, he turned his attention to Zheng Zhi and said, "Do you think so too?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, don''t talk about what happened a few years ago, let me tell you, since we studied in the same class, I only give you some face, hum, a farmer, who do you think you are? Zheng Zhi suddenly turned his face and looked at Wang Xiaofei with a fierce light in his eyes.


    As he spoke, Zheng Zhi hugged Li Fangfang and said, "Haha, who do you think you are? When I played with you, I liked Li Fangfang. If I didn''t like her, you thought I would play with you. Let''s go together, see, now this beauty is mine, sigh, I really didn''t expect that Li Fangfang was still with you after so long!"


    "Zheng Zhi!"


    Li Fangfang was not happy, so she screamed.


    "What''s your name? Unhappy? Hmph, if you don''t want to be with me, get out of the way. I want a lot of women!"


    Zheng Zhi yelled at Li Fangfang.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that Li Fangfang didn''t mean to resist, but instead said with a whimper: "Brother Zheng, you know what they''re thinking, and they didn''t say anything. Besides, they gave you everything. "


    Only then did Zheng Zhi change his face, he laughed and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I see, women are like this, Wang Xiaofei, ah Wang Xiaofei, I really don''t know how you messed up, no wonder you helped people after being fooled. I''ve been blamed, hehe, from the point of view of your blame, my factory can still arrange for you to come to work or something, as long as you are obedient, I can still give you a bowl of rice to eat."


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei was really stunned by Li Fangfang''s change, and even more saddened by Zheng Zhi''s change of face.


    Is this the good friend and girlfriend that I used to treat them physically and mentally?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a relaxed feeling, and realized that he was really stupid before.


    At this time, Zheng Datong said solemnly: "Wang Xiaofei, since it''s out, keep your mouth shut and don''t look for trouble, our family is not something you can afford, in this county, I, Zheng Datong, say something. I can get you back in!"


    Li Fangfang also seemed to want to show Zheng Zhi at this moment, UU reading said to Wang Xiaofei: "Wang Xiaofei, we used to be young and ignorant, those things are just expressions of immaturity, from now on , you don''t come to me, we have nothing to do."


    It''s ok?


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless. One was his girlfriend who fought for her, and the other was his good friend who blamed him for it. He even said it didn''t matter.


    Wang Xiaofei was so angry that he laughed, looking and looking at the faces of the three, Shang Hao nodded slightly and said, "Yes, from now on we don''t care anymore, of course, it''s our friendship, but, I tell you, from now on, we have a relationship, and that is an enemy relationship!"


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei walked forward.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what do you mean, dare to fight with our Zheng family, how old are you?" Zheng Zhi shouted loudly from behind.


    "Yes, how old are you!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man strode over surrounded by several people.

 Chapter 8： total cattle

    As the words fell, Zheng Zhi was slapped to the ground by a fierce-looking young man.


    "You... Niu... President Niu, are you here?" When Zheng Datong was about to get angry, when he saw the middle-aged man standing in the middle, his face changed with a hint of ingratitude.


    At this time, the middle-aged man didn''t look at Zheng Datong at all, but looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter, you didn''t notify me when you came out?"


    "Brother Niu!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised.


    The two stepped forward and hugged, and the middle-aged man sighed: "Meet again, sigh, I remember when I had a heart attack. If it wasn''t for your first aid, I''d be gone now, brother!"


    "Looking at you, you should be fine."


    "Yeah, since you gave me something to eat, I haven''t had this disease. After I came out, I went to check it out and said that there is no heart problem at all, hehe, amazing!"


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "The main reason is that there is still help."


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, the man Wang Xiaofei called Brother Niu frowned and looked at Zheng Datong.


    Wang Xiaofei also recalled the situation of Niu Qianjin. At that time, he was implicated by a certain leader and entered the prison. When Wang Xiaofei entered, he was already inside. Later, after Wang Xiaofei was in prison for a year, Niu Qianjin also went out. However, here During the time, Wang Xiaofei really saved his life.


    Thinking of the inheritance knowledge he has, Wang Xiaofei is also very emotional. With this medical skill, he has really made a lot of big people in prison.


    "Nothing."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to leave this matter to someone else, so he said something casually.


    "Niu... President Niu." The guest Zheng Datong wants to invite today is Niu Qianjin. Since Niu Qianjin is a real estate boss in the city, Zheng Dagang and his family''s business happens to have some relationship with this Niu Qianjin''s business, so they met Niu Qiang through the relationship. Going forward, this time I invited Niu Qian to come and inspect their factory.


    Originally, Zheng Datong was talking about Niu Qianjin eating, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Niu Qianjin still ignored Zheng Datong, looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked. For Wang Xiaofei, Niu Qianjin is grateful, knowing that his life was saved by Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s an enemy."


    Wang Xiaofei just said that.


    "Enemies? Very good!"


    Niu Jinjin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Very good, very good, since you are my brother, your enemy is my enemy!"


    Having said that, he looked at Zheng Datong and said, "Zheng Datong, very good, very good, I want you to know what will happen if you offend my brother!"


    At this moment, Zheng Linwei and others, who probably got the news from the female manager, hurried out from the inside.


    Zheng Linwei said loudly before he got close, "Xiao Fei, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the female manager who was following and knew that she should have told what happened inside.


    "It''s nothing."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    "Cao Yonghe, you ****, my brother was bullied on your site, what are you doing!"


    Niu Qianjin roared at Cao Yonghe who came out.


    "Brother Niu, why didn''t you call me when you came?" Cao Yonghe asked with surprise.


    "I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect you to tell me when my brother came out!"


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the situation?" Zheng Linwei asked.


    "They are Zheng Datong and the others." Wang Xiaofei knew that Zheng Linwei knew a lot about himself, so he said something.


    "It''s them!"


    Zheng Linwei then looked at Zheng Datong and said, "Who am I talking about, isn''t this Boss Zheng from the county? Hehe, I have long wanted to settle accounts with your Zheng family, when will the money owed to my brother be paid back? ?"


    Only then did Niu Jinjin realize that he had an inside story, so he looked at Zheng Linwei and said, "What''s the situation?"


    Zheng Linwei glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Nothing happened. At that time, they fought with a group of thugs because of that woman. Brother Niu knows about this, right?"


    "It''s their house?" Niu Qianjin really didn''t know about this, so he realized it. Wang Xiaofei also talked about it in prison.


    This time Niu Qianjin said solemnly: "Very good, I Niu Qianjin is really blind, even thinking about doing business with your family, let me tell you Zheng Datong, from now on, not only will I not do business with your Zheng family. Any business, my friends, no one will do any business with you, don''t destroy your Zheng family, I don''t have the surname Niu!"


    "Brother Niu, well said, I, Zheng Linwei, can talk on this acre of land. Zheng Datong, just wait, if you don''t kill your Zheng family, I, Zheng Linwei, don''t have the surname Zheng!"


    Although Pangdaxiong and Wei Bugao didn''t say anything harsh, there was a murderous aura in their eyes.


    How could this be?


    Zheng Datong was dumbfounded on the spot and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "How old are you, you want to clean up our Zheng family!"


    Zheng Zhi didn''t know the situation yet. When he heard everyone said they wanted to rectify their house, he jumped up and roared when he thought that the other party had hit him just now.


    Niu Qianjin said solemnly: "Abolish his fingers!"


    Just when he finished speaking, the bodyguard who had just slapped Zheng Zhiyi rushed forward.


    Click!


    The sound of a broken bone came out, and Zheng Zhi let out a terrifying scream.


    "Police police, hurry up and call the police!" Zheng Zhiguai shouted and shouted loudly.


    However, what Zheng Zhi did not expect at all was that his father rushed over and slapped him in the face.


    After the fight, Zheng Datong looked at Niu Jinjin and said, "Boss Niu, President Niu, it''s all my son''s fault, I apologize to you."


    "Hmph, UU reading Zheng Datong, this is just the beginning!"


    After Niu Jinjin finished speaking, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Come on, let''s go in for a drink."


    I thought of going out for a walk, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Shang Hao found that he had some thoughts about Li Fangfang before. After passing today''s events, the thoughts in his heart have completely dissipated.


    "Okay, let''s have a drink!"


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to get drunk, and it was a complete farewell to his past.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei being surrounded by everyone and walking in, the expressions of the three people standing here changed drastically.


    Zheng Zhi didn''t understand why Yi''s father beat her, but Li Fangfang''s expression became complicated. She felt as if she had missed something, but Zheng Datong''s face was gray and defeated, knowing that from now on, the Zheng family might really get into trouble. Big trouble.


    "Why, why!"


    Zheng Datong couldn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei, who had been in prison for three years, would be like this when he came out.

 Chapter 9： looking for medicine

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how much he drank. When he woke up the next day, it was very late. When he looked out the window, he saw that it was a bright sunny day, and the sun shining through the window warmed his body.


    After rubbing his temples, Wang Xiaofei gradually recovered. He really drank too much last night.


    Lying there and letting the sun shine on him, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about his future.


    Yesterday was Wang Xiaofei''s first complete release. When he woke up, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of spiritual clarity. Li Fangfang''s affairs had been removed from his mind and would not be affected in any way.


    Now that I have some money, I have money for my younger sister to go to college, and I have money to help my family improve their living conditions, so I can think about my future development.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he was a prisoner, and the road after entering the society was too narrow. Of course, if he wanted to follow the big brothers he knew, it would be a way out. However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he The way to go is definitely in a completely different direction from those people.


    Practice!


    This is an idea that Wang Xiaofei has had for a long time. Since he has obtained such an opportunity, he should go on the endless path of cultivation.


    When he was in prison, Wang Xiaofei was cultivating a set of exercises that he obtained. This set of exercises is called the Escalation of Immortals. The strange thing is that this set of exercises is divided into two parts. The first part is called the escape from the ordinary. The second part is called Ascension to Immortals. So far, what Wang Xiaofei has been able to obtain is only the first-level exercises of the Elimination Technique. According to the content of the inheritance, if you want the following exercises, you can only use the previous ones. You can get it after you learn it.


    There is a lot of content in the escape from ordinary art. Wang Xiaofei has been cultivating in prison. However, it has always been to make his body strong and have some sense of qi. However, the requirements in this qi sense distance art are too much. weak.


    After researching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that each level of the skill required the assistance of liquid medicine or medicinal pills, otherwise it would not be possible to refine it.


    Now that it has come out, it seems that this auxiliary liquid has to keep up.


    In fact, Shang Hao was already looking for various medicinal materials when he was in the mountain last time. However, the mountain village he was in was not a mountain of medicine after all, and he could find only a few kinds of medicinal materials, the most important of which were Centuries-old ginseng, it is impossible for them to get the material.


    As long as you have the help of medicinal materials, you can enter the first level of Qi refining, and then you can directly incorporate the spiritual energy of the sky. Only in this way can one''s own cultivation path be considered to be opened.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei got up, washed for a while, and then walked out of the house.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Cao and the others were drinking tea upstairs. They said that you got up and invited you up."


    A sweet-looking beauty saw Wang Xiaofei come out and rushed up to greet him.


    Under the guidance of this beauty, Wang Xiaofei came to the top floor.


    The above has been transformed, there are many green plants, and the melodious music is heard, and the heart is lifted.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Niu Qianjin, they were all sitting there talking and laughing.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come in, Niu Jinjin smiled and said, "You brat, you drank so much wine last night!"


    Wang Xiaofei greeted everyone and went over to sit down and said, "I forgot to mix some anti-drinking medicine. If you mix it with anti-drinking medicine, it is not a problem." With them, Wang Xiaofei also seemed very casual, and he also looked at it. When they came out, everyone''s eyes were full of concern.


    "Does it really have that much effect?"


    Unexpectedly, several people looked at Wang Xiaofei, obviously very interested in this hangover medicine.


    "Of course it is effective, but there is no medicinal material, otherwise it can be used now."


    Cao Yonghe looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Which herbs you said you want, I will have them buy them immediately."


    This is not an important matter, it''s just that those medicinal materials are also selected and used. Wang Xiaofei took a pen and paper handed over by a beautiful woman, and wrote a few medicinals on it: "It''s all common. Medicines should be available in pharmacies."


    "Go buy it now."


    Cao Yonghe waved at the beauty.


    After the beauty left, Cao Yonghe said with a smile: "You don''t know, the most troublesome thing for us people in this mall is drinking. There are many occasions when you don''t want to drink. You are often drunk, and you will hurt your body when you get drunk!"


    Niu Qianjin nodded and said: "You can''t do business without drinking. Sometimes people are agitated, and you can''t do it without drinking. At our age, it''s impossible to take care of your body!"


    Pangdaxiong asked concerned: "Does this hangover medicine hurt the body?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It doesn''t hurt the body, but it can detoxify. No matter how much wine you drink, it will be released as soon as you pee."


    The crowd just laughed.


    Huo Pangxiong said: "You have a lot of good things. If it is really useful, it will be a life-saving treasure if you carry some on your body."


    After chatting for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is there any place in the county that sells century-old ginseng? I want to buy some medicines."


    Cao Yonghe shook his head and said, "A hundred-year-old ginseng is a rare thing. I don''t think there is any in the county. This thing needs to be obtained in the provincial capital."


    "Yes, this medicinal material is rare in the market. Even if you see it, many of them are fake." Pangdaxiong agreed.


    "You need a hundred-year-old ginseng to dispense medicine?" Niu Jinjin asked.


    Wei Bu Gao said, "Isn''t there an auction of a 30-gram 100-year-old wild ginseng plant some time ago, it was a high price of three million?"


    Knowing that 100-year-old ginseng is very expensive, Wang Xiaofei really did not expect it to be so expensive. When he thought of his own money, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was also a poor man.


    There is no way, one of the most crucial parts of the escape from the ordinary is to find the basic process of cultivating vitality. It must be at least 100 years old ginseng as the main medicine. Wang Xiaofei knows that no matter how expensive it is, he has to buy it.


    Cao Yonghe said with a smile: "As long as Xiaofei''s wine is produced and sold, money should not be a problem."


    Niu Qianjin also looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Xiaofei, go back and make ten cans of that wine, and I''ll get you a wild ginseng that is more than 300 years old."


    "More than 300 years!" Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, if it is wild ginseng that is more than 300 years old, he can use it twice, maybe he will be able to enter the second level of Qi refining after two times, which is a good thing.


    "Okay, ten cans are ten!"


    Zheng Linwei hurriedly said, "It can''t affect the wine we ordered."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s mainly about the search for medicinal materials. As long as the medicinal materials are found, it is not difficult to mix them up. You can bring dozens of cans of Laobaigan to my house, and when the preparation is complete, you will be able to pull them."


    Huge Xiong said: "It''s not a big deal, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    While talking, the beauty who bought the medicine had already bought the medicine.

 Chapter 10： help

    When Wang Xiaofei was about to find out the hangover medicine, Zheng Linwei''s face changed drastically when he answered a phone call.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Zheng Linwei''s face changed greatly, everyone asked with concern.


    Zheng Linwei grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Follow me, hurry up!"


    Niu Jinjin said: "What is the matter, let us know if we can help."


    "My dad, my dad was sent to the hospital!"


    "What?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "I saw Magistrate Zheng the day before yesterday. It''s good." Pangdaxiong frowned.


    "Xiao Fei, hurry up."


    Regardless of what Wang Xiaofei thought, Zheng Linwei dragged Wang Xiaofei and rushed out.


    Sitting in the car, Zheng Linwei caught fire with trembling hands.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei had to remind him. It can be seen that Zheng Linwei is really in a hurry this time.


    "Xiao Fei, my dad, my dad can''t have an accident!"


    While driving the car, Zheng Linwei started talking to himself.


    After listening to what he said along the way, Wang Xiaofei came to understand that Zheng Linwei''s father wanted to be promoted a long time ago, but Zheng Linwei implicated him. Later, even if Zheng Linwei went to prison, his father also begged a lot for his affairs. , he didn''t feel it before, just just now, when he heard his father fall, he suddenly had a sense of fear of a big tree falling.


    Sitting next to him, Wang Xiaofei also understood Zheng Linwei''s current mood. The reason why he can have such a big influence in this county is because of his father. If he loses his father, everything he has will be lost. .


    "Brother Zheng, I think it''s up to you to live alone in this world!"


    "Xiao Fei, I understand now, my dad can''t be okay!"


    Wang Xiaofei was really worried that he would overturn the car.


    It was not easy to get to the county hospital.


    After getting off the car, Zheng Linwei rushed inside.


    Wang Xiaofei had to follow him closely.


    "mom¡­"


    When he saw some people guarding there, Zheng Linwei shouted at a middle-aged woman.


    After shouting, Zheng Lin said loudly, "Mom, what''s the matter with my dad, how''s it going?"


    At this time, the middle-aged woman also panicked: "It''s being rescued, it''s being rescued."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he saw that there were some men and women in fashionable clothes and suits and ties standing here. It could be seen that everyone was very imposing.


    "Xiaowei, your dad should be fine, don''t worry."


    A man who looked very official looked at Zheng Linwei and said something.


    "What happened?" Zheng Linwei asked loudly.


    "When county magistrate Zheng went to the countryside for inspection work, he had a car accident on the way back!" A person who looked like the director of the office explained in a low voice.


    When he just said a few words, the door to the emergency room suddenly opened, and several doctors came out.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, an old doctor in the lead said: "Secretary Zhou, we must send it to the city, preferably in the province, our technical strength is not good, we can only stabilize first, but..."


    Although he didn''t say too much, everyone could hear that Zheng Linwei''s father seemed to be very dangerous.


    "Then take it to the city hospital immediately and get in touch immediately!"


    "What kind of doctors are you, you can''t save anyone, what do you want you to do?"


    Zheng Linwei suddenly rushed forward like crazy, grabbed the old doctor who was talking and shouted loudly.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to persuade Zheng Linwei.


    After being persuaded by Wang Xiaofei, Zheng Linwei suddenly seemed to think of something, and grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Xiaofei, hurry, hurry, I know you can save my dad, please, save my dad quickly. go."


    As he spoke, he dragged Wang Xiaofei into the emergency room.


    "Xiao Fei, what are you doing, don''t be nervous, we can''t save it here, there''s still the city, not the city, and the province, it''s alright."


    Secretary Zhou said loudly.


    Zheng Linwei didn''t care what others thought at this moment, he dragged Wang Xiaofei towards it.


    When the doctor stopped him, Zheng Linwei glared and said, "My brother is a genius doctor, he can!"


    Secretary Zhou''s face darkened at this time, his eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei and said, "Who are you?"


    "Quick, don''t say more, save my dad."


    Zheng Linwei was very powerful at this time, he dragged Wang Xiaofei and rushed forward. He pushed open the door, and Wang Xiaofei was already inside.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. Since he is Zheng Linwei''s father and Zheng Linwei believes in himself so much, let''s see what the situation is.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw a middle-aged man who was completely in a coma. There were too many instruments plugged into his body, and he kept losing oxygen.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it at this time, his hand had already touched Zheng Linwei''s father''s pulse.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also used all the medical skills in his inheritance, and probed the weak inner qi along the pulse.


    "Zheng Linwei, what are you doing, you will hurt your father like this!"


    An official shouted at Zheng Linwei.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    Zheng Linwei''s mother also looked at her son worriedly.


    "Silver Needle, find Silver Needle!"


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly said aloud at this moment.


    As if waiting for Wang Xiaofei to speak, Zheng Linwei cast his murderous eyes on the dean and said, "Quick, give me the silver needle!"


    When the dean hesitated for a while, Zheng Linwei picked up a scalpel and pointed at the dean: "Silver needle!"


    The dean hesitated for a while, glanced at Secretary Zhou, and when he saw Secretary Zhou nodded slightly, he said to a male doctor, "Bring it to him."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said: "Brother Zheng, it''s okay, your dad was hit on the head and then succumbed to the bleeding on the head. UU Kanshu drain the blood with a silver needle, and the blood will be drawn out and he will wake up naturally. "


    "You put it simply, Magistrate Zheng suffered from massive intracranial hemorrhage, and there is no way to save him without surgery!"


    A man who seemed to be the attending doctor snorted.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much to him, and while moving his fingers, he clicked some acupuncture points on Zheng Linwei''s father''s body.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei was also amazed at the inheritance he had obtained. The amount of knowledge in it was too much.


    Soon, the male doctor had already brought the silver needles, and he still brought a few sets.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. After asking how to sterilize, after sterilizing the silver needle, he saw that Wang Xiaofei was already moving quickly.


    At this time, silver needles were inserted into Zheng Linwei''s father''s head and some places on his body.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei seemed unfamiliar at the beginning, and slowly, the technique has become very skilled, the doctors'' eyes have always stayed on Zheng Linwei''s father.

 Chapter 11： All right

    What everyone saw was Wang Xiaofei''s non-stop movements. By this time, those experienced doctors had already determined that Wang Xiaofei really had a set.


    Suddenly, after Wang Xiaofei''s fingers tapped some seemingly insignificant places on Zheng Linwei''s father''s head a few times, a silver needle on the side of his head was automatically ejected.


    As the silver needle popped out, a stream of blood rushed out.


    what!


    Seeing that there was blood coming out, Zheng Linwei''s mother screamed.


    However, it was just a blast, and after the blast, there was no more blood coming out.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei''s fingers clicked faster, some acupuncture points were clicked by him for a while, and then everyone saw that the silver needles automatically retreated one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei''s entire movement has become proficient, and the silver needles have been withdrawn by him.


    After recovering all the silver needles on Zheng Linwei''s father''s body, Wang Xiaofei clicked on many places on his body that no one could understand.


    At this time, another thing that surprised everyone was that Zheng Linwei''s father originally had a large blood bag after being hit on the head. At this time, the blood bag also shrank back while overflowing with blood.


    After Wang Xiaofei wiped the blood and water with a piece of gauze, he saw that the swollen area had disappeared.


    When Wang Xiaofei pulled out the last silver needle, he saw that the comatose Magistrate Zheng had moved.


    "Look, the fingers are moving!"


    Those with sharp eyes have seen Magistrate Zheng''s fingers move.


    Soon, Magistrate Zheng''s eyelids twitched a few times, and unexpectedly, Magistrate Zheng opened his eyes.


    Omg!


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Brother Zheng, it''s alright."


    It was also the first time for Wang Xiaofei to do this kind of treatment, and the whole person seemed a little tired.


    "Really?" Although Zheng Linwei knew that Wang Xiaofei was very capable in this area and had saved a few people in prison, but seeing his father woke up so quickly, he was also a little unbelievable in his heart.


    "It should be alright, the next step is to get some trauma and rest for a while."


    At this time, Magistrate Zheng''s eyes also looked around, but he couldn''t see a dying person.


    "dad!"


    Zheng Linwei looked at his father who opened his eyes and shouted.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you all here, where is this?" Magistrate Zheng, who opened his eyes, still didn''t quite understand, so he asked.


    "Old Zheng!"


    Secretary Zhou was equally astonished at this time, and he was about to die. It is estimated that even if he was sent to the province, he might not be able to be rescued, but he managed to survive in the hands of a man who looked like a peasant. He even shouted in disbelief. A sentence from the county magistrate Zheng.


    "Oh, Secretary Zhou, why are you here?"


    "Old Zheng, it''s great, great!" Secretary Zhou said here, looking at the dean and saying, "Quick, let the county magistrate check it again."


    At this time, the expressions of the officials in the county became complicated, and everyone had a dream-like feeling that this person who just thought it would be difficult to survive, but now it seems that there is no one else, this is nothing!


    A few people who hoped that Magistrate Zheng died so they could succeed him were even more regretful.


    The dean was also stunned at this time. He knew better than anyone else. He said that he was sent to the provincial hospital. In fact, what he thought in his mind was that the county magistrate Zheng might die in the middle of the road. He was just doing his best. The people who were determined to fail have survived, how is this possible!


    Just after Secretary Zhou finished speaking, the dean said to everyone: "Quick, quick, check again!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei left the emergency room and sat down on the chair outside the door.


    What happened today was also the first time he used silver needles for treatment. If he hadn''t seen that Zheng Linwei''s father probably wouldn''t live for long, he wouldn''t have taken the risk. Fortunately, this man was saved.


    Sitting on the chair, Wang Xiaofei felt an extreme sense of weakness all over his body.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what the results of their inspections were, so he was waiting here.


    With the arrangement of the dean, the entire inspection process is very fast.


    "What''s the situation now?" Secretary Zhou asked the dean who looked at the inspection report.


    "Zhou... Zhou... Secretary... miracle!" The dean''s eyes were shining when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, and he was really shocked by the result.


    Soon, everyone knew the results of the examination. Zheng Linwei''s father was really healed. The bleeding in the brain was not only completely stopped, but the inside of the skull was now very clean, and there was nothing left.


    At this time, Zheng Linwei''s father also knew his own condition, felt the condition of his body, and smiled: "I''m fine now, I''m fine." He was about to get out of bed and walk around.


    Seeing Zheng Linwei''s father like this, when everyone went to look for Wang Xiaofei, they found that Wang Xiaofei had disappeared.


    "What about the genius doctor?" a leader asked.


    At this time, a nurse said: "He left when he heard the test results."


    "Dad, you''re all right, great, I knew Xiaofei would definitely be able to save you!"


    Zheng Linwei changed his vicious look just now, but now he laughed.


    "Xiaowei, what''s the situation? All I know is that I overturned the car."


    At this time, the director of the office was also in high spirits and said: "Zheng County Chief, it''s like this, you overturned the car on the way back, the driver Xiao Zhang died on the spot, and the director Hu who followed him died, your secretary Xiao Zhang died on the spot. Qiu Dao was only slightly injured. You suffered severe intracranial hemorrhage after a severe blow to the head. The medical methods here are not good. Just when he was about to take you to the city, the genius doctor that Xiao Fei found saved you. ."


    "Dad, they said they were going to operate on you. UU reading may not be able to save your life. Look at my brother, Xiaofei can heal all your injuries with a few silver needles. !"


    Zheng Linwei is also very proud of Wang Xiaofei being able to cure his father so quickly.


    Magistrate Zheng is also a sensible person. He has a full understanding of his own situation in his heart. The county hospital said that it could not be cured, and he had to be sent to the city and the province, which means that his situation is very serious.


    However, who is that son''s friend, how could he be able to cure such a serious injury with a few silver needles?


    Don''t say that he is full of doubts, even the county officials who are watching here are full of doubts.


    Of course, everyone is also concerned about this young man who can cure Magistrate Zheng.


    "Xiaowei, I want to thank people!"


    When he said this, Magistrate Zheng thought too much. This year is a critical period for him. If he had surgery, it would be difficult to make progress even if he was cured. Now that he is getting better quickly, for himself It''s so important, I didn''t expect my son to have such a friend.

 Chapter 12： back to the village

    As soon as Wang Xiaofei walked out of the hospital, he saw Niu Qianjin and others outside.


    "It''s not convenient to go in, what''s the situation inside?" Niu Qianjin asked Wang Xiaofei as he pulled him.


    "I asked, and said that the mayor of Zheng had a car accident. Is there any danger to his life?" Pangdaxiong also asked eagerly.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here first, don''t worry, it''s alright."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything about how he saved people, but said something casually.


    "That''s good!"


    Niu Qianjin didn''t ask much, and when he said this, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "Let''s go back to eat."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I stayed out for one night, and I didn''t tell my family about it. I''d better go back and pair your wines by the way."


    Niu Qianjin smiled and said, "You haven''t prepared your hangover medicine yet!"


    Wang Xiaofei just thought of this.


    Cao Yonghe said: "Well, it will take a while to equip the wine, and you must have a mobile phone in the future, otherwise contact will be a problem, go sit for a while, and we will arrange for people to get these things done. I''ll take you back to the village."


    After that, everyone took Wang Xiaofei to Cao Yonghe.


    After arriving, Wang Xiaofei saw that the medicinal materials were also bought, so he prepared the hangover medicine.


    At this moment, Cao Yonghe pointed at one of his subordinates and said, "Drink this bottle of wine, and the bonus will be 5,000."


    Pang Daxiong smiled and said, "Why do you have to find someone who can drink a lot?"


    Cao Yonghe said: "His alcohol capacity is just one bottle. I let him drink just enough to measure it."


    The young man was also happy when he arrived, and said with a smile, "Boss, is there really 5,000 yuan?"


    "Drink it."


    "Okay."


    The young man blew up.


    After a bottle of wine went down, Wang Xiaofei saw that the young man was already a little dizzy.


    "Drink this bowl of hangover soup." Wang Xiaofei put a little of the prepared medicine into the warm water and gave it to the young man.


    Young people also know that it is a hangover medicine, and they drink it in one gulp.


    After a while, the young man said in surprise: "It''s really possible, I don''t feel dizzy anymore, and my whole body feels comfortable."


    "Real or fake?"


    Pang Daxiong picked up another bottle of wine and drank it himself.


    When Pang Daxiong finished drinking the bottle of wine, he was obviously dizzy and his body was shaking.


    Wang Xiaofei brought him the medicine he had already made.


    At this time, Pang Daxiong himself was a little unable to hold the bowl, so Wang Xiaofei had to help him drink it.


    Sure enough, after a while, Pang Daxiong also woke up, looked at the medicine on the table, reached out and grabbed it and said, "These are mine!"


    When everyone saw this situation, they all knew that this hangover medicine was indeed a good thing, and they all fought for it.


    Seeing everyone like this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "While you still have some time, you can just buy some more medicine, and I''ll give each of you a little to take with you."


    An hour later, when Wang Xiaofei had prepared the medicine, Cao Yonghe handed Wang Xiaofei a newly bought mobile phone and said, "Keep it, take this phone to use, and get in touch with everything."


    Everyone is busy asking for the phone number.


    Wang Xiaofei did not refuse this time. His hangover medicine is not an ordinary thing, and these people are also thanking themselves for this.


    Huo Pangxiong said: "Drive my car back, it won''t work if you don''t have a car."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want it this time, and said, "I have normal roads there. Your car is too high-end, so I can''t use it."


    Wei Bu Gao said: "That''s right, your car is not easy to use for him, Xiaofei, you can drive my pickup first, use it as you like, and change it later."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I really don''t need to."


    After talking for a while, Niu Jinjin said: "If the road in your village is not good, I will discuss with your county to see how to help your village get the road up. If the road is not good, it will not be convenient. Get another good car."


    With Niu advancing, everyone will not talk about it.


    Pangpanxiong said: "Those wines have been loaded, you can go back in the truck, but I said Xiaofei, don''t live in the countryside, I think you''d better live in the city, do this It makes things easier.¡±


    "Well, I''ll think about it again."


    Wang Xiaofei really had no idea about whether to live in the countryside or in the city.


    Niu Jinjin said: "Xiaofei, brother, let me tell you the truth, your skills are not something that ordinary people can have. You can''t use your skills in the countryside. I think you should try your best to develop in big cities. A wide range of contacts is also good for your development.¡±


    Knowing that everyone cares about him, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, I will seriously consider this after I go back."


    After the work was done, Wang Xiaofei went to the bank to withdraw another hundred thousand yuan and took it, and then got into the truck that transported wine to the village.


    This time, the purpose of going to the county seat was successfully achieved. Wang Xiaofei touched the bag containing the money, and he was also happy.


    The car started for a while, and Zheng Linwei''s phone also called. As soon as the call came through, he complained, "Xiao Fei, why did you just leave? Alas, I lost my head today, and I forgot to thank you."


    "Thank you for what, they are all brothers."


    "Okay, it''s brother!"


    Zheng Linwei said seriously.


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up.


    When the car entered the village, it was already night, and the arrival of the car still caused some fluctuations in this quiet mountain village, and the sound of chickens and dogs was already one after another.


    Listening to this familiar voice, Wang Xiaofei''s somewhat dry heart calmed down.


    It''s still comfortable in your own hometown!


    Hearing the car stopped at the door of his house, Wang Xiaofei''s parents came out of the house.


    "Is it Xiaofei?" Seeing Wang Xiaofei getting out of the car, Wang Xiongshan looked and looked at the truck.


    "Dad, can you please come and move the wine I brought back?" Wang Xiaofei hurriedly talked to his father about moving the wine.


    "So much wine!"


    The little sister also came out and was a little surprised when she looked at the wine in the jars.


    Wang Xiongshan was puzzled: "Xiao Fei, UU reading is this?"


    "Let''s not talk about it, let''s move the wine to the yard, the master will rush back to the city."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll find someone."


    In fact, there is no need to look for it. Originally, the village was not very big, and the sound of the car coming also attracted many onlookers.


    Wang Xiaofei simply said to his mother: "I bought some meat and vegetables this time. When everyone comes to help, would you like to invite everyone to a meal?"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s words got out, the villagers all laughed and said, "What can I eat for a favor? It''s fine anyway, let''s help Xiaofei''s house move the bar."


    All of a sudden, everyone rolled up their sleeves and moved.


    Wang Xiaofei still said to his mother, "Mom, ask a few people to help make a table or two."


    Although she didn''t know what her son was doing, when she saw that both meat and vegetables had been bought a lot, Lu Xianglian agreed and called a few women to help with the cooking.

 Chapter 13： Decide

    After sending off the most annoying villager, the courtyard of Wang Xiaofei''s house suddenly became quiet. If there is a change, it is that there are many beautiful porcelain wine jars in the yard. The blue and white porcelain jars are placed there. It made several members of the Wang family feel a little uneasy.


    "Xiao Fei, what is the situation?" Wang Xiongshan couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked directly.


    "Yeah, why did you bring so much wine back, where did you get the money?" Lu Xianglian couldn''t help it.


    Seeing how worried everyone was, Wang Xiaofei knew that they were worried about what they had done to break the law.


    Pulling the three people into the house, Wang Xiaofei said, "I met a lot of people in the prison, you all know this, this time in the county seat, a few friends dragged them to eat again, or I would have come back yesterday. already."


    "Xiao Fei, although they are your friends in prison, we have to break up with the past when we come out!"


    What Wang Xiongshan is most worried about is that Wang Xiaofei and Hu Peng Gou friends mixed together and did something wrong.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Dad, don''t think of them as bad people. One is the son of the county magistrate, and the others are big bosses, so they won''t do bad things."


    "Oh!"


    Wang Xiongshan was somewhat relieved.


    Lu Xianglian pointed to the outside and said, "Where did you get the money to buy so much wine?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Little sister knows, I didn''t mix it with a kind of wine last time. It was a recipe that was taught to me by an old man in prison. He also passed me a lot of things. After I carried the wine, they all I think it¡¯s good wine, they bid two hundred yuan for each can, they are responsible for the wine and the wine cans, I only have to prepare the wine and let them pull it.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to say the real price, because he was really worried that he would scare his parents after saying it.


    Even so, Wang Xiongshan was still surprised: "There are 100 cans outside, so it''s 20,000 yuan?"


    "Yeah, not only that, they also paid me some money in advance, this time I brought back 100,000 yuan." After saying that, Wang Xiaofei went to put the 100,000 yuan he took out on the table.


    Looking at the large bundle of RMB, the three members of the Wang family were all stunned.


    Wang Caixia was stunned for a while, and suddenly said in surprise, "Brother, can you take this money for me to go to school?"


    "Of course, since my sister is admitted to university, how can she not go to university, don''t worry, your university is decided!"


    Wang Caixia put her arms around Wang Xiaofei''s arm and said, "Brother is so nice!"


    Lu Xianglian laughed and scolded: "You kid, how much does it cost to go to university? This time we will have a lot of money left over from the loan. If you plan, your brother can also do some business."


    At this time, Wang Xiongshan was also very relieved: "That''s good, Xiaofei, since we''re out, we don''t want to do bad things and live a good life. Then we can talk about a daughter-in-law and live a good life."


    Seeing that the family had changed their previous dull feelings, Wang Xiaofei was also very happy in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought about whether or not to go to the city in the future. Now Wang Xiaofei has made a decision and lives in this mountain village. The path he takes is completely different from others. Have to stay in the mountain village.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Dad, it is said that my wine is also sold a lot, and they will continue to demand it in the future. Therefore, I want to develop a piece of bread in the village."


    Wang Xiongshan was very supportive at this time: "I think it can be done, if it is as you said, we can do some things well, we are all farmers, we can''t do other things, there is absolutely no problem with planting, the village The land inside can¡¯t be packed out at all, and the village chief was still talking about it a few days ago.¡±


    "Dad, I''m optimistic. If the mountain at the back and the land in front of the mountain can be covered, it will be suitable for development."


    "Well, last time I was there, I heard that the barren hills and wasteland add up to about 100 acres, and the contract price is 100,000 yuan for 70 years. However, everyone knows that the place is completely wasteland. No, no one wants it at all.¡±


    "Dad, 100,000 yuan can be contracted for 70 years?" Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, he really didn''t expect it would be so cheap.


    Wang Xiongshan said: "This is still cheap, who wants it?"


    "Dad, you can talk about it tomorrow. We will try to contract the barren mountain. Of course, if we can contract more, we will contract more. I plan to develop it in the village."


    "How can there be so much money?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, even if it''s 200,000 to 300,000 yuan, I can ask them to pay me in advance. Anyway, this wine is very valuable to the people in the city."


    "Can you really get money?"


    "It''s really fine."


    "Can the medicinal herbs you want to plant be planted on the barren hills?"


    "Of course, what little sister saw, I picked many medicinal materials on the back mountain."


    At this time, Wang Caixia nodded vigorously and said, "Brother really picked the medicine in the back mountain last time."


    Casting his eyes on the 100,000 yuan on the table, he patted his thigh, and Wang Xiongshan said, "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s contract it."


    Seeing that the whole family had regained confidence in life, Wang Xiaofei felt that his decision was right. His parents had so much heart for him, it was time to think about them.


    Just as the family was discussing here, they heard the sound of **** and dogs barking from outside the house.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiongshan looked outside in confusion, only to see it was pitch black outside.


    When I listened again, I heard the sound of a car.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of Wang Xiaofei''s house, and then he heard the sound of calling the door from outside.


    Wang Xiaofei frowned at the sound of the door, he could hear it, it should be Zheng Datong''s voice, but he didn''t expect him to come to the door.


    When Wang Xiongshan put on his clothes and went to open the door, UU was reading www. uukanshu.com was also taken aback and said, "This is you?"


    For Zheng Datong, Wang Xiongshan can''t say how he feels, but he just knows that his son has helped their family suffer, but Zheng Datong did not fulfill his original promise.


    "It''s you, what are you doing?"


    Lu Xianglian also saw Zheng Datong''s appearance clearly at this time, her face sank, and her son took the blame. As a result, the Zheng family only promised a part of it and disappeared, and the son''s crime was considered white.


    "Brother Wang, I, Zheng Datong, are not human. I''m sorry for your family. No, I''m here to accompany the ceremony."


    Zheng Datong blamed himself loudly.


    This time, Wang Xiongshan didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xiaofei walked out at this time, looked at Zheng Datong and said, "Zheng Datong, I already said in the county seat that from now on we are enemies, and we are enemies that will never die! Get out!"


    Wang Xiongshan and others looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.

 Chapter 14： shameless

    At this time, the villagers came out when they heard the movement. A lot of people gathered in front of the Wang family''s yard. Everyone was talking about it. People who knew some things whispered to everyone that they knew the grievances between the Wang family and the Zheng family.


    Aunt Xiang is the one who knows the grievances between the two families the most, so she jumped out and pointed at Zheng Datong and said, "You are Boss Zheng, right? You have to be conscientious. I know that when you asked Xiaofei to take the blame, you promised to tell the truth. Qian helped Xiaofei''s father to completely heal the injury, and he will also pay a large amount of recuperation expenses. When you are well, you will no longer care about it after paying the surgery fee. Are you worthy of Xiaofei''s guilt?"


    At this time, the villagers accused Zheng Datong of being shameless.


    Zheng Datong said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, it''s all your Uncle Zheng''s. Today, Uncle Zheng came to apologize, but no, Uncle Zheng also brought 500,000 yuan, as I brought it to you. A gift for the loss." Having said that, he took a box out of the car.


    When the villagers heard 500,000, they all gasped. To be honest, that amount of money was enough for everyone to put down their resentment.


    Wang Xiongshan also looked at the box in a daze, and he was also a little dazed.


    "I said, from the time you threatened me in the county seat, the only relationship we had was that of an enemy. Get me out with your money!"


    "Xiao Wang, it''s all your Uncle Zheng''s, isn''t it, killing people is just a nod to the head."


    "You said it very well, killing people is just a no-brainer, how did you tell me in the county seat, you said that your Zheng family is not something that small farmers like us can afford, with your Zheng family''s power, you It is completely possible to get me, Wang Xiaofei, into prison again, I am here to see how capable you are to get me in again!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the villagers realized that something happened between Zheng Datong and Wang Xiaofei, and their eyes changed again when they looked at Zheng Datong.


    "These are all unintentional words of your Uncle Zheng, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    "Don''t take it seriously? It''s a joke, Zheng Datong, don''t be so affectionate with me in the future, I don''t have you, Uncle Zheng, if you couldn''t move me, I guess you''ve done it to me now, I''ll tell you, fix you I don''t have to intervene in the matter, your Zheng family still wants to live a comfortable life!"


    "Wang Xiaofei, I, Zheng Datong, have come to my door, what do you want? If you don''t have enough money, just speak up!"


    "Zheng Datong, aren''t you very powerful in the county town? Then don''t beg me to come. I don''t care no matter how much you spend. If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you away."


    With that said, Wang Xiaofei picked up a pole and rushed towards Zheng Datong.


    "Xiao Fei, forget it!"


    Wang Xiongshan grabbed Wang Xiaofei, then looked at Zheng Datong and said, "Boss Zheng, we are farmers, we can''t afford to climb high, take your money and go."


    At this time, Zheng Datong''s face was cloudy for a while, and he suddenly knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, it''s really my fault, you just let me go, by the way, that woman Li Fangfang is my fault. I have let my son leave her and will never have anything to do with her anymore, my niece is prettier than that Li Fangfang, I will introduce it to you..."


    Seeing Zheng Datong like this and listening to what he said, the villagers were all a little stunned, so they turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei, and they felt a sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei.


    To be able to make the boss of a county town afraid of this is enough to show that Wang Xiaofei is not simple.


    Aunt Xiang immediately said loudly, "Boss Zheng, what you said is ridiculous. I really thought that there would be no more beautiful women in our village, and you even introduced some of your nieces to Xiaofei. You look down on people too much!"


    At this time, the women in the village began to scold, as if Zheng Datong''s remarks aroused public outrage.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also slapped by Zheng Datong''s shameless anger and was about to kick him.


    "roll!"


    Under the stop of Wang Xiongshan and others, Wang Xiaofei roared at Wang Xiongshan.


    "Wang Xiaofei, is it not bad that I was wrong? You are trying to force my Zheng family to lose their way, I will fight with you!"


    Zheng Datong jumped up and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The villagers tried to persuade them to leave after a while.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zheng Datong and said, "Are you afraid now? Let me tell you, it''s useless to say anything now. My friends are enough to clean you up. If you don''t leave, even your family will be cleaned up!"


    In fact, Zheng Datong just wanted to make Wang Xiongshan and the others frightened by spouting. He knew Wang Xiongshan''s character and thought that he could force Wang Xiongshan to suppress Wang Xiaofei.


    Zheng Datong''s methods also had some effect, Wang Xiongshan looked at his son and said, "Xiaofei..."


    "Dad, don''t talk about it, even if I want to stop this matter, I can''t stop it. My friends have to clean up him, which is what he deserves!"


    Wang Xiongshan looked at Zheng Datong and said, "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the villagers had unsupportive eyes, Zheng Datong had to get into the car.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that Zheng Zhi was still sitting in the car, but the kid didn''t dare to get out of the car.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the situation, tell me."


    Seeing that the car was leaving, Lu Xianglian took her son and asked.


    Seeing that the villagers were also looking at him curiously, Wang Xiaofei talked about his encounter with Zheng Datong.


    Hearing the shameless behavior of Zheng Datong and his father and son, Wang Xiongshan scolded his mother on the spot, and said loudly to Wang Xiaofei, "You didn''t tell me earlier, I''ll beat his mother!"


    The villagers also scold Zheng Datong for his shamelessness.


    "Son, why is Zheng Datong so afraid of you?"


    "He''s not afraid of me, he''s afraid of my friends. Didn''t I meet some friends in prison, they all became big bosses after they came out, and some of them were even powerful. They wanted to rectify the Zheng family. Zheng Datong is here. You must know that without those friends, Zheng Datong would not have come to beg for mercy overnight, so this person is not worthy of sympathy."


    Lu Xianglian said: "Yes, it is not worthy of sympathy!"


    At this time, the village chief Wang Chenggui stepped forward and said, "Xiaofei, since your friends are so good, can you invite them to help our village develop?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he was talking about this, so let''s just talk about it, and said, "They may not be interested in this."


    Wang Chenggui sighed: "That''s it, that''s it!"


    "Village chief, do you see if I have any wine? This time, I prepared some wine to sell, and I also sold some money. I want to continue to develop in the village, and I need to contract a piece of land. I would like to ask the village chief to help me with this. "


    "Okay, this is a good thing, it''s not something I help, it''s something you help the village develop, tell me, where are you looking?"


    After going through the matter of Zheng Datong, the people in the village have naturally recognized that Wang Xiaofei is a person with a background, and will no longer regard him as a child.

 Chapter 15： planning

    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei''s family came up the mountain. From now on, this barren mountain has become a site contracted by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Brother, this mountain belongs to our family?" Wang Caixia was the most excited person, and quickly ran to the mountain with a bag on her back.


    Lu Xianglian also couldn''t believe it and said, "Xiao Fei, how can you develop it without money?"


    Thinking of what happened last night, Wang Xiaofei was also amused. This time, the village chief Wang Chenggui seemed to be afraid that he would not contract the barren hills. He immediately called the village cadres for a meeting. As a result, before they could bargain, Wang Chenggui and the others directly In addition to this barren mountain, there is also a large area of ??land below contracted to him, and he has also signed the contract for 70 years, and the asking price is only 100,000 yuan.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt like a dream. He was also a landlord and had his own piece of land.


    "Mom, don''t worry, my little sister''s money for school will not be affected. In addition to this contracting fee, I will get some more money to develop this place."


    "Xiao Fei, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Xiongshan was also excited and grinned.


    At this time, everyone saw some people coming up from the bottom of the mountain. In addition to Wang Chenggui, all the cadres in the village were there, and there were several big girls and little daughters-in-law in the village. I am very curious about Wang Xiaofei''s development plan.


    "Xiao Fei, you contracted such a large piece of land, what''s your plan? Don''t put your money into the water and not hit one."


    Although Wang Chenggui was very happy about what Wang Xiaofei had contracted, he was also worried that Wang Xiaofei''s money was not worth it.


    The village accountant, Zhou Mingcai, also said, "Xiaofei, you don''t contract the good land, how could you contract such a piece of land? That''s not how you spend your money, right?"


    Seeing that everyone was worried, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''ve made everyone worry, it''s okay, our village is not a village that cannot be developed. I, Wang Xiaofei, plan to develop our village well."


    "Xiaofei, how did you develop?" Jiang Qiuer, a beautiful girl in the village, looked at Wang Xiaofei with a pair of beautiful eyes. She was also curious about this big boy who just got out of prison.


    "Yes, Xiaofei, do you want us to help?"


    Hearing everyone''s inquiries, Wang Xiaofei pointed at the mountain and said, "Actually, it is not possible to grow food in this mountain, but various medicinal materials can still be grown on the mountain. You may not know it, but I have a recipe for making wine. The effect of nourishing yin and strengthening yang is very good. This time I have to carry wine for them to drink. As a result, they placed an order with me. The first batch is a hundred cans of wine to be matched, and there will be a steady supply of wine in the future. For their wine, these 100 cans are worth 100,000 yuan. The money is the money that was used to contract the land yesterday. In the next step, I will expand the production scale. At that time, it will not be a matter of one or two cans, nor a matter of 100,000 yuan. , the money will be more and more, then I will develop this place into a medicinal material planting base, everyone can come to me to work if you have nothing to do, and the wages will definitely not be lower than the city."


    "Xiao Fei, how much is the salary?" a woman asked loudly.


    "Xiao Fei, if you are working in the county town, if you don''t include room and board, it will cost at least 1,000 yuan a month."


    "Yeah, it''s not petty money."


    "If everyone is willing and can work hard with me, I will pay you two thousand a month''s wages."


    This statement made Wang Xiongshan''s eyelids jump, trying to stop his son''s mouth.


    Lu Xianglian also opened her mouth, stunned by her son''s words.


    "Really?" Everyone was shocked, no one thought that Wang Xiaofei would pay such a high wage.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think 2,000 yuan is high? As long as I develop here, my income will increase."


    "son!"


    Wang Xiongshan couldn''t bear it any longer, so he pulled Wang Xiaofei''s clothes.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m sure about this."


    Wang Xiongshan was right when he thought about it. His son came back with so much money after a trip to the city. This shows that his son has his own ideas and his knowledge is not enough, so he doesn''t need to disturb his son.


    "Brother Xiaofei, can I work here with you?" Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei with her beautiful eyes flashing.


    Before waiting for Wang Xiaofei to speak, Jiang Qiuer said, "I also graduated from high school. My grades are very good in my class. If you don''t believe me, ask Caixia."


    Wang Caixia said to Wang Xiaofei, "Brother, if it wasn''t for the difficulties at home, Sister Qiu Er would definitely be in college now. She is really amazing."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Have you studied accounting or something?"


    "I''m conscious."


    "Alright then, come and work, two thousand yuan a month."


    This hired a worker?


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was already recruiting, everyone hurriedly recommended themselves.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled when he saw how enthusiastic everyone was, and when he saw how worried his father was, he smiled and said: "Okay, everyone is interested, this is a good thing, the next step of recruiting people is up to my father, the person we want is Those who can endure hardships and work hard will grow medicinal herbs in the future, and they must have some ability in this regard.¡±


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei had recruited a beautiful woman, while the rest of the staff were recruited by his father, everyone laughed and looked at Jiang Qiuer and then at Wang Xiaofei.


    Jiang Qiuer was very happy. Her family conditions were very poor. She was recently encouraged by several sisters from the village who went out to work in the city. Paying her 2,000 yuan a month is tantamount to saving their whole family, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei with gratitude.


    "Brother Fei, UU reading What herbs do you want to pick, I will help you."


    Seeing that Jiang Qiuer took the initiative to help, everyone also proposed to help.


    Wang Xiaofei found some herbs he needed and asked everyone to help pick them.


    Seeing that everyone was helping, Lu Xianglian pulled Wang Xiaofei aside and whispered, "Xiaofei, can you really grow medicinal herbs?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I have also studied the market situation of medicinal materials in my country in prison, and it is definitely not a problem. Of course, we will first grow the medicinal materials needed for wine matching, and then we will make money and expand, step by step. ."


    When Lu Xianglian thought about the 100 cans of wine at home, she calmed down a little, glanced at Jiang Qiuer who was busy looking for herbs in the distance, and whispered, "Tell me honestly, do you like Shangqiu''er? ?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that everyone was thinking differently, and he hurriedly said, "Mom, where did you want to go, I''m all about my career now, and I don''t want to do anything else."


    However, Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "Qiu''er is not bad, he knows the bottom line, he is a good boy."

 Chapter 16： move

    The most important reason why Wang Xiaofei has such great confidence is that in the inheritance he has obtained, there is a formation that was planted in a special way.


    This kind of formation is very powerful. Depending on the aura, the stronger the aura, the faster the planted herbs will mature, and the more effective they will be.


    If you can put the array on it, the growth of the medicinal materials you plant is absolutely incomparable to other people''s planting.


    After everyone carried the picked herbs down the mountain, Wang Xiaofei asked his mother to arrange for everyone to have a meal together, as a thank you to everyone.


    It can be seen that the mother and that Jiang Qiuer are getting closer and closer!


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled bitterly, he really didn''t want to think about it too much now.


    Jiang Qiuer is not only beautiful, but also very easy to do and live, and she is a master at chopping vegetables and cooking.


    Everyone was happy to eat at noon.


    After eating, when he saw everyone walking to his father in twos and threes to chat, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was about labor. He didn''t want to worry about it. After all, his father had lived in this village for so many years, and he knew the bottom line of every villager. .


    Walking to the side, Wang Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Pang Daxiong.


    "Xiao Fei, why did you remember to call me? How''s the wine?"


    "Brother Pang, don''t worry."


    "That''s good, you don''t know. Now the goods are all ordered out, and the supply is still in short supply. As long as the effect this time appears, I believe that if you want more goods, you still need to expand the scale."


    "Brother Pang, I''m calling to talk about this. After I think about it, I will develop it in the village. I have already contracted a barren mountain and some land, and then I will grow the medicinal materials for sparkling wine."


    "It''s a good thing, the countryside can also have great development. If you do it well, I believe that you can also make achievements. Your medicinal wine should be more and more abundant, and you should expand some medicinal material planting areas. If you are short of money, say so. "


    "Brother Pang, you are in the real estate industry. I want to ask, do you know anyone who is engaged in design and construction? I want to remodel the entire contracted land."


    "Hehe, you have found the right person, let me tell you, I don''t have anyone else under my command, there must be people in this area, I will send people out immediately, and let them design it for you. The village has developed into a tourist destination, so I can go there to play."


    "Brother Pang, then I''ll trouble you. Their design fees will be settled together."


    "I look down on Brother Pang, how can this matter cost your money? I thought about it. If you can, you can also build some villas and other buildings. Let''s set a set for each of our brothers. Let''s do it. , a villa is one million yuan, give us a discount, I will let them use the money for construction."


    This is helping yourself!


    Wang Xiaofei was still moved in his heart, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything polite, only Wang Xiaofei knew that after his own transformation in the future, they must have made a profit in this place.


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei was even less worried about money, and began to dispense medicines.


    Seeing his son start to dispense medicine, Wang Xiongshan said to Wang Xiaofei, "You go to the room to dispense medicine, I''ll stay here."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, his father was worried that the formula would be taken away.


    In fact, this formula cannot be learned even if others see it. Only those who are familiar with pharmacology know which part of each herbal medicine needs to be known. Wang Xiaofei can only perceive it by relying on the breath he has cultivated.


    Seeing that his mother was also facing the enemy, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to enter the room.


    The villagers also knew that Wang Xiaofei was going to dispense medicinal wine, and they left one by one knowingly.


    "Xiao Fei, this is your unique secret recipe, you can''t let anyone steal it. From now on, it will be passed on from male to female!"


    Wang Xiongshan said seriously.


    Glancing at the younger sister coming over, Wang Xiongshan said, "Didn''t you see your brother dispensing medicinal wine? Go outside and watch, don''t interfere with his dispensing of medicinal wine."


    Wang Caixia pouted and said, "Eccentric, if you don''t let people learn, you won''t let them learn!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Dad, this thing is really not that important. I have a lot of knowledge and I can''t use it up."


    "That doesn''t work either. This is the secret recipe of our Wang family, and it must not be spread out easily!"


    A hundred cans of wine still took some time to be fully prepared.


    Looking at the jars of wine piled up in the yard, Wang Xiongshan frowned and said, "Xiaofei, this is not a thing, right? We can''t keep an eye on it every day. , or poisoning or something, that would be a big deal.¡±


    "Dad, I was just about to talk about this, you go and see if anyone is willing to come to our house to work, just hire some, let''s hire five first, I have already contacted a boss in the city, He will send people to help with the planning and design of the barren mountain, and we will definitely need workers by then, so we should ask them to help guard these wines before we go to work."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said, "Listen to you."


    Just now after discussing the matter, when Wang Xiongshan was looking for someone, Jiang Qiuer had already arrived.


    "Brother Xiaofei, when will I start working?" Wang Xiaofei knew that the situation at Jiang Qiu''er''s house was very bad, so he took out two thousand yuan and handed it to Jiang Qiu''er: "From now on, it will be ours. Workers, this is the monthly salary paid to you in advance, you have received it."


    "Brother Fei!"


    Jiang Qiuer squeezed the money in her hand, and her big eyes were already foggy. It was really difficult in her home. It was a difficult time. If she wanted to go to work as soon as possible, she wanted to earn wages. She originally wanted to see if she could. Wang Xiaofei can''t be asked to pay her some wages in advance. What I didn''t expect now is that Wang Xiaofei paid the money first. This is what he did after knowing the difficulties in his family! "


    Seeing that Jiang Qiuer''s tears were about to flow down, UU read www.uukanshu. com Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, if you cry, you won''t be given money!"


    When Jiang Qiuer heard this, he quickly put on the money and said, "I didn''t cry, I didn''t cry!"


    Tears still flowed while speaking.


    "Yo, Xiaofei, what''s the matter, you bullied Qiu''er?"


    At this time, Aunt Xiang didn''t know where it came from, and her eyes kept on Jiang Qiuer''s whole body.


    Seeing her look, Wang Xiaofei sweated on his head, and the scene of hugging Aunt Xiang that day suddenly appeared in his mind, he scratched his head, and when the red became red, Wang Xiaofei said, "We didn''t do it again. do something."


    "Really?" Aunt Xiang also swayed in her heart, also thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s strong body, and subconsciously looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Aunt Xiang''s look, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "You talk, you talk."


    After speaking, he walked out of the house.

 Chapter 17： On gambling

    Sitting in the car bound for the provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. This time, he transported a hundred cans of wine to the county town, and a few friends snatched them all without hesitation. It can be seen that this time he sold medicinal wine by himself. The thing is still a good way to make money.


    Everyone finally discussed it. Wang Xiaofei insisted that he didn''t want that much money, so Wang Xiaofei charged 100,000 yuan for each can of wine. This time, out of the 100 cans, 10 cans were taken by Niu Qiang, and the remaining 90 cans were completely destroyed. Several people split.


    After Zheng Linwei''s father found out about this, he even asked Zheng Linwei to ask for thirty cans at a time.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care whether they want to help him or he needs it. Anyway, the money he has received has reached as much as 9 million. In addition, Niu Qianjin will help to make a ginseng that is more than 300 years old. This is what Wang Xiaofei wants most. want something.


    From this incident, Wang Xiaofei also saw the big business of planting medicinal materials. The purpose of going to the provincial capital this time is to buy some jade materials to make arrays.


    Although it has not been produced, there is a lot of this content in the inherited knowledge.


    After knowing that Wang Xiaofei was going to the provincial capital to buy some jade, Niu Qianjin called Wang Xiaofei and said that it was a friend of his who happened to be doing this business.


    Niu Qianjin originally wanted to accompany Wang Xiaofei to the provincial capital, but as a result, he had a big business in another province and couldn''t get out of the way, so he just sent a driver to drive Wang Xiaofei to the provincial capital.


    Looking at this very lively provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of curiosity. After all, he was in prison at the age of seventeen, and he has just gotten out of the prison now, so he has absolutely no understanding of the social affairs.


    Of course, in the three years in prison, Wang Xiaofei has seen too many cities through TV, but there are still some gaps in what he has seen with his own eyes.


    Looking at the outfit on his body, Wang Xiaofei blushed a little, he couldn''t compare it with the hot men and women walking on the street.


    "Are you President Wang?"


    The car just stopped, and a very gorgeously dressed, well-dressed young woman with a mature style and hair dyed a little purple has greeted her.


    However, the young woman looked at Wang Xiaofei with some curiosity.


    "I''m Wang Xiaofei."


    "Ah, you are President Wang, welcome and welcome."


    The young woman has already reached out to hold Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    Shaking this woman''s white and tender little hand, Wang Xiaofei was also full of unnaturalness, especially when this woman stood so close that she could see her plump gully at a glance, and Wang Xiaofei''s face turned red.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, the woman''s eyes lit up, and she drew a finger on Wang Xiaofei''s palm intentionally or not.


    Wang Xiaofei had never experienced such a thing before, so he hurriedly retracted his hand, thinking to himself, this woman is definitely not a good thing, stay away from him in the future.


    "My name is Mei Yan, the plum of Plum Blossom, the blessing of Yan Fu, it''s a pleasure to meet President Wang."


    "Hello, Miss Mei."


    "Ah, Mr. Wang is very welcome. I have already prepared it. After we have eaten, we will take you to meet the boss introduced by Mr. Niu."


    Sitting in a box, Mei Yan sat down next to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately smelled a very nice fragrance.


    "Mr. Wang, still don''t know what business you do?"


    "I''m a peasant. I just got out of prison and haven''t done anything yet." Wang Xiaofei is also an honest person, and he directly stated his situation.


    Mei Yan was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, and her two peaks were shaking. After laughing, she said, "Wang is always a humorous person, so funny!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to explain anymore, no one believed him when he told the truth.


    In Mei Yan''s jokes, she was still happy to have this meal, and Wang Xiaofei also secretly admired this woman''s power.


    "Mr. Wang, how about we go take care of it?" After eating, Mei Yan looked at Wang Xiaofei''s outfit.


    "Okay, get a haircut."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    "You''re here to discuss business. I suggest President Wang to change his clothes. What do you think?"


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives. Anyway, he doesn''t know anything about this city. It''s not bad to hear about this woman.


    "Mr. Wang, this store is good, the newly opened high-end clothing store, let''s go in and have a look?"


    Mei Yan guessed Wang Xiaofei''s situation in her heart at this time, and she couldn''t see who Wang Xiaofei was from her eyes. Mr. Niu just called and asked herself to receive it seriously. However, how could this young man look like a farmer? Know if he can afford it.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered the store and looked around, he whispered, "It''s expensive, let''s go."


    Mei Yan shook her head secretly, thinking that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t seem to be a rich man, so take him to a place where consumption is not too high.


    Mei Yan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s change families."


    "Yo, you don''t have the money to go into such a store, you really don''t want to weigh yourself!"


    As soon as they came in, they walked around with the two of them for a few laps. The waiter who introduced a lot of clothes was not happy, and he started talking sarcastically on the spot.


    Mei Yan was unhappy and said, "What''s up with you, it''s up to us whether you want to buy it or not."


    "This is a high-end consumer goods store. I have no money to shop around and waste my time!"


    Wang Xiaofei also heard that the other party was unhappy that he didn''t shop, and he felt unhappy in his heart: "I don''t buy even if I have money, what do you want?"


    "That''s right, don''t buy it from him if you have money, what''s your attitude!"


    At this time, two young men, a man and a woman, also came over. The young man was wearing a suit and tie, and his shoes were polished, and said loudly, "I think the waitress is right. Now this farmer is everywhere. It''s gone, is this a place that farmers can afford?"


    Wang Xiaofei is even more unhappy now, UU reading looked at this person, and a kind of content suddenly appeared in his heart: the eyebrows are not together, and there is no bias for wealth before thirty.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei slapped his bank card on the counter and said, "In this case, let''s bet on the money in the bank card. If the money in your card exceeds the money in my card, I will The card will be given to you, otherwise, your card will be given to me."


    "Yo, it really belongs to you, you dare to gamble with me, don''t it be empty?"


    "Don''t dare?" Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    "I''m not interested in less than ten thousand."


    "Okay, if it''s less than 10,000, I''ll go out naked."


    The young man is happy, he is really not a rich man, but just today, a smile money came in, and there is 500,000 on it. Although it is not his, it can also be used to bet on a game, anyway, in his It seems that the person on the other side is a farmer, and even if he is rich, he cannot exceed 100,000.


    "That''s what you said, let''s prove it, today I want this peasant to go out naked for me!"

 Chapter 18： remediation

    The waitress who scolded Wang Xiaofei and the others got excited and said to everyone, "We can check their balance on the computer, which is very convenient."


    Wang Xiaofei also saw it, this woman obviously wants to look good in front of everyone.


    "Little peasant, your card can''t even be checked, right?" The young man said, took out a card from his body and slapped it on the table: "You check it and show it to him."


    The waitress moved quickly, opened the web page in a few clicks, and asked the young man to enter a password or something.


    "Ah, so much money!"


    The waitress exclaimed somewhat exaggeratedly.


    When everyone looked at it, in addition to the 500,000 just entered, there were more than 200,000, adding up to more than 700,000 on the card.


    When they saw that there was so much money in this card, everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei actually has confidence in the content of his own photos, thinking that even if the other party is rich, he will not have much, but Wang Xiaofei finds that he is still missing one content, even if he does not accumulate money, other people''s money flows from him. It''s also money.


    However, after seeing that it was only more than 700,000 hours, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the young man looked at Wang Xiaofei with some pride and said, "What do you mean, do you want to take off your clothes?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you really want to bet?"


    "Joke, what Laozi Wei Dabiao said is the water that was poured out, and he said that if you want to bet, you must bet!"


    "In case you lose, do you really transfer the money in that card to me?" How can Wang Xiaofei look like a person who has never seen the world.


    "certainly!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still looking for something to say, Wei Dabiao was even more calm, thinking that this kid must have no money in the card, he snorted: "I don''t have money to run out to charge six fingers, just be better!"


    Wang Xiaofei then slapped his bank card on the table and said, "Bet!"


    Alas!


    Everyone became curious about whether there was any money in Wang Xiaofei''s card.


    Wei Dabiao''s eyelids also jumped, and he muttered in his heart.


    The waitress took Wang Xiaofei''s card and entered the card number, as if she would not have a chance to attack Wang Xiaofei, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Enter the password for the query!"


    At this time, Mei Yan was also a little curious about how much money was in Wang Xiaofei''s card.


    "Nine...nine...million..." The waitress opened her eyes wide and looked at the amount displayed on the computer, her whole body was not well.


    "What?" Wei Dabiao pushed the woman beside him away and rushed over as well.


    "Hey, what do you say now?"


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t intend to ask for Wei Dabiao''s money, he was just out of breath.


    After taking back the bank card, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Dabiao.


    "you¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it, either transfer the money to me, or take off your clothes and go out, you choose!"


    Wang Xiaofei changed his cowardly look just now, and looked at the young man like this.


    "Fuck you, I don''t go either way, what can you do to me?" Wei Dabiao was turning his face faster than his book.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Indeed, I have nothing to do with you, you go."


    I didn''t see any movement from Wang Xiaofei. I saw Wang Xiaofei approaching Wei Dabiao and patted Wei Dabiao with his hand.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was still thinking that if Wei Dabiao showed weakness, he would let him go, but what he didn''t expect was that this kid was still playing sideways, which made Wang Xiaofei''s heart unhappy.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Mei Yan and said, "This store is bullying people, let''s buy it from another store."


    "it is good!"


    Mei Yan''s beautiful eyes flashed at this time. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to take out a card at will, and there would be nearly 10 million in it. For Wu Xiaofei, she didn''t dare to regard Wu Xiaofei as an ordinary farmer.


    "Sir, please stay, we apologize to you."


    A woman hurried forward and bowed to Wang Xiaofei.


    While speaking, she glared at the waitress and said, "Xiaojuan, this is how you treat guests? How many times have I said that you should treat customers like God? You''re good, but you''re provoking something, you go. Come on, we can''t afford you here!"


    "Pretend to come!"


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had known for a long time that this woman was watching the fun, but now that he saw that things were going in the opposite direction, he immediately stood up.


    In fact, sometimes the waiters will play some provocative words to stimulate the rich. In order to save face, under the stimulation of the other party, they are likely to pay for the items, and even buy them at higher prices.


    In the prison, Wang Xiaofei heard a lot of people talking about this kind of thing.


    If you continue to buy things in this store now, these women will definitely scold themselves as **** behind their backs.


    "It''s okay to apologize, I''m still in a hurry."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei was already walking out.


    The female manager was stunned for a while, looking at the back of Wang Xiaofei who was leaving, thinking that the script shouldn''t be like this, it should be the little farmer who was shopping frantically in this store under the pride of it.


    At this moment, something that surprised everyone suddenly happened. I saw that Wei Dabiao suddenly tore his clothes like crazy. Before everyone could react, Wei Dabiao was completely naked.


    what!


    Suddenly, the women inside screamed.


    The men also looked at Wei Dabiao in amazement, not knowing what happened.


    "Mr. Wang, you can actually talk to the manager in that store, maybe you can get a lot of discounts. UU reading " Mei Yan whispered to Wang Xiaofei after going out.


    "Forget it, I''ll just dress up like this, it''s no big deal, let''s go to Jade City now!"


    After this incident, Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to it. The clothes depended on who was wearing them, and whoever stipulated that they had to wear so solemnly when talking about business.


    Mei Yan turned to look at the group of people who had already surrounded her, and worried, "Will something go wrong?" She saw Wang Xiaofei slap Wei Dabiao. Thinking of Wei Dabiao''s current situation, Mei Yan has a feeling that what happened to Wei Dabiao must be related to Wang Xiaofei.


    Mei Yan is now more and more curious about Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Who knows what''s wrong with this kid. We have so many things to do. If we don''t charge him, we are worthy of him. We don''t have time to deal with those nostalgic things."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei is still proud, the itching point in the inheritance is really a strange point, and his whole body is itchy after one shot. I can give this Wei Dabiao some color to see.

 Chapter 19： Beauty

    When he first saw Shi Feiyu, Wang Xiaofei''s heart skipped a beat.


    Shi Feiyu standing in front of her is obviously the kind of beauty who can stand anywhere enough to make the surrounding scenery pale. She is wearing a white denim outfit, her hair is flying, and her eyes are so big that you can feel it at a glance. A charming aura emanated from those eyes.


    What a nice view!


    Wang Xiaofei also had to secretly praise.


    "Sister Feiyu, she''s getting more and more watery!"


    Mei Yan was obviously very familiar with this girl, and immediately started laughing with this beauty.


    "Sister Mei Yan, my dad just went to the south to buy goods, so let me accompany you."


    "Mr. Wang, Feiyu is also an expert in jade and is a very famous person in the provincial capital."


    Mei Yan rose up to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Hello!" Shi Feiyu took the initiative to reach out and hold Wang Xiaofei, her eyes were so clear that she didn''t show any contempt.


    After the two shook hands, Shi Feiyu stretched out his hand and made a gesture of inviting in, "You two, please come in."


    After walking into a courtyard, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there is a unique place here. It is very large and filled with various jade stones. There are many people inside watching.


    "These are all newly purchased goods, what kind of jade do you want?"


    Mei Yan smiled and said, "Mr. Niu just asked me to accompany Mr. Wang to buy. He didn''t say how to buy it. It''s up to Mr. Wang."


    What Wang Xiaofei wants to make is a large spirit gathering array, and he wants to cover the area he contracted within the array, so this time, he wants to get some jade that can be used for a long time to make the array eyes. After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei looked around.


    "Let me consider."


    "Okay, take your time."


    Shi Feiyu and Mei Yan sat down and chatted while waiting for Wang Xiaofei.


    "It seems that I still take it for granted, not all kinds of jade can make array eyes!"


    According to the inherited knowledge, after Wang Xiaofei saw some jades that he thought were good, what he sensed in his hand was that these jades had no spiritual energy.


    Is it that the more expensive jade is, the more spiritual it is?


    Wang Xiaofei touched a jade stone with a price of several million.


    Sure enough, when he put his hand on it, there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy from the jade.


    Withdrew his hand, Wang Xiaofei looked at the pieces of jade with high prices, and knew that even if he had 9 million, he would not be able to buy enough jade for the formation.


    How to do?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of the fact that he could feel the spiritual energy by his hand, and his eyes fell on some rough stones.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking to the rough stones, Shi Feiyu came over curiously and said, "Mr. Wang wants to bet on stones?"


    "I''ll take a look first, I don''t know much about rough stones."


    Wang Xiaofei walked to a huge stone, and the price he saw was not too expensive, only 100,000.


    "Can you dissolve the stone on the spot?"


    "of course."


    Wang Xiaofei put his hand on the stone and sensed the spiritual energy.


    However, after touching it for a while, I didn''t find anything special.


    After getting up, Wang Xiaofei came to another larger rough stone.


    "It is said that this piece is very likely to produce glaze seeds, and the price is a little more expensive, it costs three million." Shi Feiyu was also curious about the young man dressed by the peasant.


    "Um."


    Wang Xiaofei''s hand touched the stone.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Xiaofei is looking at it seriously, Shi Feiyu thought to himself, does this person dressed as a peasant really understand jade?


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei had changed another stone.


    When looking at the price, Wang Xiaofei wondered, "Why is this so cheap? I think it''s bigger than those two rough stones."


    Shi Feiyu smiled and said, "Have you seen it? You have already cut this rough stone several times, and every time it is cut, there will be no return. Experts have all seen it. It is very likely that this stone will produce jade. Less, so the price is only 800,000."


    Oh, and Wang Xiaofei still touched his hand.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei just touched his hand, and his expression was stunned for a moment, and he clearly felt that a strong spiritual energy was coming towards his hand.


    try it!


    Shang Hao has made a decision. In any case, he must try to see if this stone has jade. If it comes out, it will prove that his method is against the sky.


    "I want this, 800,000, right? I''ll transfer it now."


    Wang Xiaofei was very straightforward.


    Shi Feiyu looked at Wang Xiaofei, then at the stone, hesitated for a while, and said with a smile: "Okay."


    The original stone soon began to unravel.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many thoughts on this thing. Anyway, he bought it himself to make an eye, as long as it was cut out piece by piece, so when the touch master asked him how to solve it, Wang Xiaofei said: " Just go down with a knife in the middle first."


    "what!"


    Shi Feiyu hurriedly said: "Mr. Wang, if there is jade in it, it will be cut off!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s okay, just cut it like this."


    It was obviously the first time that the master saw that someone bought it at a high price and cut it randomly. He hesitated for a while, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I cut it?"


    "Cut it."


    A lot of people came to watch. Everyone knew that this rough stone had been cut several times. When they saw someone coming to cut this stone again, everyone wanted to see if something would be cut out.


    "what!"


    "Ugh!"


    "Pity!"


    "Prodigal son!"


    As the original stone was divided into two and a half, everyone''s eyes were on the center.


    "The color is dense and bright and dazzling, the color is not evil, the color is pleasant, the color is even and harmonious..." A pedantic old man muttered to himself for a while: "It really is the old pit ice seed!"


    "Prodigal son, if you cut it down like this, it could have been sold for 200 million yuan, but now it is estimated that it can only be sold for tens of millions, alas!"


    Someone was already there sighing.


    Shi Feiyu and Mei Yan also looked at the cut jade with curiosity.


    "I''ll give you one hundred million, and we''ll take it!"


    Shi Feiyu said seriously.


    "I bought it for 800,000 yuan, and cut it out to 100 million yuan. It''s developed!" Everyone''s eyes on Wang Xiaofei changed, and they no longer regarded him as a farmer.


    "One hundred million!"


    Mei Yan couldn''t calm down anymore, UU reading www.uukanshu. com did not expect that the young man he had been with had such great luck.


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed at this moment. He knew that he really had the ability to distinguish jade. As long as this ability existed, he would not lack the use of jade in the future.


    Although 100 million has a lot of attraction to Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei knows how to walk on his own path. What he wants to walk is a path that no one else has traveled. The demand for resources in cultivation is too great, and only cloth Only by gathering the spirits can oneself be able to continuously plant the medicinal materials that one needs, and only then can one advance to a higher level.


    When looking at the situation of the cut, Wang Xiaofei calculated in his heart, as long as this piece of jade is cut out, the jade that he has set up in the array is complete.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell it."


    Wang Xiaofei directly rejected Shi Feiyu''s proposal.


    "You''re broken, otherwise it''s not impossible for me to pay 200 million."


    Shi Feiyu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said.

 Chapter 20： prodigal behavior

    "Please help me to take out the jade, and then unravel it into a jade plaque with **** long and wide."


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to change this valuable jade to that jade card, all the people were not calm.


    "Mr. Wang, if you change it to a jade card, it will be worthless!"


    Shi Feiyu couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei, so she couldn''t help reminding her.


    Mei Yan even grabbed Wang Xiaofei and said, "One hundred million, one hundred million!"


    "I know, Master, it''s troublesome."


    Wang Xiaofei was unmoved, and still insisted on changing the jade to a jade badge.


    The master of Xie Shi said with a wry smile: "Boss, you have to think about it. Now it is sold for 100 million yuan. If it is solved into pieces of jade, it will not be worth much."


    "It''s okay, I''m not selling it, I''m just having fun."


    Play by yourself?


    When everyone heard this, they were speechless again. Playing with 100 million yuan, this prodigal son was really defeated.


    The master who solved the stone was also a skilled worker, and soon he took out two pieces of jade.


    When everyone saw it, they were startled again. After taking out one of the jade pieces, it far exceeded their guesses, and it even doubled in size.


    "Mr. Wang, two hundred million, two hundred million to sell to me?" When Shi Feiyu saw the big jade, she immediately added one hundred million.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I really don''t sell it, I just use it for fun."


    well!


    Mei Yan stomped her feet, she really hated Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, she thought that if you want to play, you can play other things, as long as you give the jade to the old lady, the old lady can do whatever you want.


    However, just when everyone hated it, Wang Xiaofei still insisted on letting Master Xie Shi cut the jade into small jade plaques one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei even put away the useless corner jade. This thing is also a good thing. If it is buried with the formation eye, it can prolong the time of the formation.


    Putting these jade cards in a bag, Wang Xiaofei was extremely satisfied and smiled: "Do you want to play again?"


    Shi Feiyu rolled her eyes at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Only you are here to play! If you have the ability to play again, I will serve you!"


    This beauty is also very angry, watching such a good old pit ice seed be cut into waste by this kid.


    Hearing Shi Feiyu''s words, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also moved. If he made some more jade tokens to make a defensive or offensive amulet, it was estimated that this thing would still be useful to him, so he nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I Look again and buy some more rough."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be a lot more proficient. Instead of looking for the large piece of rough stone, he felt like squatting on the ground piece by piece.


    Soon, behind Wang Xiaofei, the stones he chose were piled up.


    "Calculate how much."


    After the selection, Wang Xiaofei looked at Shi Feiyu and said something with a smile.


    "Have you chosen? A total of 5.6 million."


    Someone has already figured out the price.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly transferred the money to pay.


    "By the way, can you please send these goods to my village?"


    "Are you really a peasant?" This time Mei Yan was even more restless, looking straight at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yeah, I''ve always said I''m a farmer."


    "As long as you have an address, we can deliver it for you. Don''t you unlock it?"


    "I don''t understand it. I will take it back and slowly solve it myself. Then you can equip me with a calciner."


    Shi Feiyu rolled her eyes at Wang Xiaofei, and for the first time became very curious about this man dressed as a peasant.


    Just as he was about to go out, Wang Xiaofei seemed to pick up a piece from the pile of stones at random and handed it to Mei Yan: "Sister Mei, please follow me for a day, I will give you this piece."


    Holding the stone in her hand, and looking at the ugly appearance of the stone, Mei Yan smiled bitterly, thinking that Wang Xiaofei would be enough to give away a broken stone after spending a day with her.


    Shi Feiyu didn''t know what she was thinking at this time, and suddenly said to Mei Yan: "Sister Mei, why don''t I let someone help you solve this stone?"


    Mei Yan glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but still said: "I gave it to you, you can do it yourself."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent appearance, Mei Yan said, "Okay, untie it!"


    The calcite master is also an experienced person. Seeing that it was a small piece of stone, he slowly wiped it from the edge.


    Just when he wiped it for a while, a sharp-eyed person pointed at the stone and said, "It''s up!"


    When everyone looked at it, sure enough, there was a touch of green inside.


    "Thirty thousand, I want it." A middle-aged man in a suit shouted.


    "I''ll pay fifty thousand!"


    Two people have already shouted high prices.


    Mei Yan was a little stunned on the spot, and she never thought that this tattered stone would actually come out of jade.


    At this time, Mei Yan''s sense of mystery about Wang Xiaofei had grown significantly, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei just felt the spiritual energy in the stone. He didn''t know how big it was. He smiled and said, "You decide for yourself."


    Shi Feiyu said, "I suggest you wipe it again."


    "it is good!"


    Although Mei Yan desperately wanted to take action now, she nodded vigorously after hearing Shi Feiyu''s words.


    Wang Xiaofei saw Mei Yan''s hands clenching fists tightly, and the nervous look was really funny.


    "Ah, it''s wiped out again!"


    "Up, up!"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "One hundred twenty thousand!"


    "I''ll pay 150,000!"


    Everyone quickly started bidding again.


    When she called 150,000, Shi Feiyu whispered, "It''s almost there."


    "Okay, I''ll sell it to you!"


    Mei Yan was also a little excited at this time. She didn''t expect to have such a big harvest with this old-fashioned farmer. When she looked at Wang Xiaofei again, the more she looked, the more she felt that Wang Xiaofei was being watched.


    At this time, Feiyu Shi looked at the pile of stones that Wang Xiaofei had chosen and said, "Mr. Wang, I will double the price, will you give me this pile of stones?" During the conversation, those winking eyes were even more intentional or unintentional. He hit Wang Xiaofei with an autumn wave.


    Seeing the discharge in the other''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei was a shocker, thinking that this beauty is too capable of discharge.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was sober when he arrived, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I just took it back to play, and I won''t sell it.


    "Twenty million!"


    "It''s not for sale!"


    "Fifty million!"


    "This, UU Reading has something to say, something to say."


    With a stomping, Shi Feiyu said, "One hundred million!"


    Seeing everyone''s dazed eyes, Wang Xiaofei said, "I want to cut it into jade cards to play."


    "One hundred million, I''ll give you a bunch of jade cards!"


    Shi Feiyu was determined not to let Wang Xiaofei take these raw stones away. She had a strong hunch that the value of this pile of stones was definitely not low. If Wang Xiaofei was transported away, she would definitely regret it.


    When he heard that the other party could still provide a pile of jade cards, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "You owe me a favor!"


    "it is good!"


    Shi Feiyu agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 21： road repair

    Huaxi Village has not been so lively for many years. I watched as a machine drove into the village, and then came to the barren mountain contracted by Wang Xiaofei to carry out various excavation and reconstruction. on.


    "It''s incredible, the Wang family made it this time!"


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that their family Xiaofei met many learned people in the prison, and also imparted a lot of knowledge!"


    While discussing the development of the Wang family, everyone speculated on what Wang Xiaofei wanted to build here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already returned to the village. Pang Pangxiong''s men were very effective. The next day, he produced a blueprint and sent all kinds of transformation plans to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the design on the blueprint, Wang Xiaofei had nothing to say. He called Pangdaxiong on the spot and asked him to immediately organize staff to start the construction.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei returned to the village, the machinery was already in place.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei had 100 million yuan, and he was more courageous, so he immediately ordered the construction to start.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Captain Liu Yitao of the construction team trotted over, took out a cigarette and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "Mr. Wang, we are already under construction, we promise to complete the task!"


    Wang Xiaofei took the cigarette and took a puff. "Quality is the most important thing."


    "That is, your village is difficult to walk, otherwise it should be a good leisure place."


    After finding a big stone and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei looked at the bad road and asked, "How much will it cost to repair this road?"


    Liu Yitao said: "It depends on how you plan to repair it, how wide and how thick it is, and whether it will be paved with cement or asphalt."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Just talk about it."


    "Mr. Wang, under normal circumstances, the price of asphalt concrete is 900 to 1200 cubic meters, and the price of cement concrete is about 300 cubic meters, but the thickness of asphalt pavement is much smaller, generally 4 to one layer, and cement concrete is more than 300 cubic meters. So it¡¯s not easy to say which is cheaper. Generally, it is recommended to use cement concrete pavement for rural roads, which has a long service life and a large one-time investment. Generally speaking, cement pavement is cheaper.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Our road only has a width of more than three meters. If we want to widen it a bit, how wide will it be for two cars to run in parallel?"


    Liu Yitao said: "You are a third-class lane, about seven meters is enough."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei intends to build this road, Liu Yitao''s mind moved, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile and said, "Mr. Wang, if you want to go out from Huaxi Village to connect to the main road in the county, it is actually only a distance of about ten kilometers. , I have seen it along the way. The terrain here is flat, even if it is to expand, it is easy. Generally speaking, the cost of construction is 500,000 kilometers. This is still built according to the width of 8 meters. It''s almost there."


    "Only six million!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    When Liu Yitao heard it, he didn''t fall down. He thought to himself that he said "only" 6 million for 6 million. Even though Wang Xiaofei is a farmer, his tone is a bit big.


    Wang Xiaofei got 100 million back this time. Looking at the road, he was a little worried. At this time, he really moved such a thought.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also needs to think about it.


    Liu Yitao went on to say: "Mr. Wang, in fact, the county also has construction funds. If you can get the support from the county, the various costs can be reduced. By the way, you and Pang are always friends, and the materials and so on, he said. One sentence will save a lot of money, and if you get it like this, I think you can cultivate it without five million.¡±


    "Thank you."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. When Liu Yitao mentioned the support of the county, Wang Xiaofei thought of Zheng Linwei. He thought that he had not read the book that some leaders were looking for political achievements. Is his road construction also considered a political achievement?


    What''s interesting is that he comes when he thinks. When Wang Xiaofei was just walking for a while, he saw a few off-road vehicles coming from the road in the distance.


    After standing here and watching for a while, the leading car suddenly stopped in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    Zheng Linwei jumped out of the car.


    Seeing Zheng Linwei, Wang Xiaofei said happily, "Brother Zheng, why did you come here?"


    "Brother, you saved my dad, and you didn''t let us say thank you and ran away. No, my dad just came over and said that he wanted to thank you in person."


    "Are you Comrade Wang Xiaofei?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the county magistrate Zheng he had rescued had gotten out of the car with a red face, and then strode over.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Hello, Uncle Zheng."


    "Okay, that''s the right name Ma. I heard about your relationship with Xiaowei. I''m very happy that Xiaowei has a friend like you. This time I came here to thank you."


    Magistrate Zheng was really happy at this time. This car accident was a terrible thing for him. If he couldn''t recover so quickly, his career would be cut off. Of course, if he couldn''t be saved Come, if he dies, then everything will be in vain, but what everyone didn''t expect is that Wang Xiaofei rescued him with some silver needles, and now his whole body is uncomfortable.


    Magistrate Zheng is a sensible person, knowing that Wang Xiaofei belongs to the kind of high-level hermit who can be met but not sought after, and he must maintain a good relationship.


    This time, when he heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to build a big project in the village, he moved his mind to take a look, and if he thought he could help, he would help Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s construction work here, Zheng Linwei whispered, "Is there enough money? If not, I''ll get some for you."


    "Enough. When I arrived at the provincial capital this time, I accidentally bet that a stone went up and sold it for 100 million."


    what!


    Zheng Linwei said enviously, "You''re fine~ www.novelhall.com~ It seems that bad luck has passed, but good luck has arrived."


    Speaking of this, he said with a bitter face: "You have a good view here, but the bad road is a headache."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the county magistrate and said, "Uncle Zheng, I happen to have an idea. I plan to build this road myself. I wonder if the county can support it?"


    "You funded it yourself?" Magistrate Zheng looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe.


    Zheng Linwei said with a smile: "Dad, Xiaofei has developed a lot this time. A few days ago, he went to the provincial capital to gamble on stones and earned 100 million. This is money burned!"


    Magistrate Zheng smiled slightly and said, "It''s better to do less stone gambling in the future. Well, building roads is also a major event in the county. Well, let''s study this matter in the county and give as much as possible to it. It is convenient for you, the county can''t let you pay alone, at least 1 million is invested in it, and the road is built like this."


    Wang Xiaofei said happily: "With this road, it will be much easier for us to get in and out."

 Chapter 22： another happy event

    When everyone came to Wang Xiaofei''s house, Wang Xiongshan stood there cautiously looking at Magistrate Zheng, looking a little frightened. It has been many years since Huaxi Village has seen the arrival of the county-level leader, let alone the county-level leader. Now I see the arrival of the county-level leader. This makes Wang Xiongshan, who has been working in the countryside, how can he not timid.


    "Brother Wang, how are you!"


    Magistrate Zheng seemed very kind, so he held Wang Xiongshan''s hand.


    "well!"


    Wang Xiongshan really didn''t know what to say.


    However, Wang Xiongshan was afraid of the leader, but he also loudly said to Lu Xianglian: "You mother-in-law, don''t pour water for the county magistrate!" As he spoke, Wang Xiongshan even thought to himself that I was also holding hands with the county magistrate. The person who passed it.


    Lu Xianglian had also never experienced such a battle before, so she was busy boiling water and pouring tea.


    "Uncle Zheng, just sit in this yard, it''s brighter here."


    Wang Xiaofei brought some small stools and asked a few people to sit down.


    After everyone sat down, Magistrate Zheng said, "Brother Wang, if it wasn''t for Xiao Fei this time, my life would be lost!"


    Wang Xiongshan looked at his son.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I happened to help Lin Wei''s father when he entered the city last time. It wasn''t a big deal. I didn''t tell you when I came back."


    "It''s not a big deal!"


    When Wang Xiongshan wanted to get angry, he realized that the county magistrate was still here, so he could only stare at his son, thinking that he would not tell himself such a big thing.


    It was the county magistrate who was saved!


    After chatting for a while, Magistrate Zheng said with a serious expression: "I have learned about Xiaofei''s affairs. Through various analysis, there are still many doubts in it. At that time, the investigators still had problems when they were handling things. Relevant departments have been instructed to re-examine the case. Fraud is never allowed, you are at fault, but you can only be at fault.¡±


    The members of the Wang family were stunned.


    Zheng Linwei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, don''t you know, Zheng Zhi took the initiative to surrender to the crime yesterday, saying that he was the one who murdered at that time, and you just blamed him."


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood and looked at Zheng Linwei. He was very grateful to his brothers. The Zheng family were not so easy to talk to. If they were not forced to do nothing, how could they have surrendered to the crime? ?


    This time, it was obvious that everyone worked together, forcing Zheng Datong and his son to make this move.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how everyone did it, he had to accept this favor.


    Wang Xiongshan opened his mouth, and finally said hesitantly: "This matter... This matter is also our family''s fault. If it wasn''t for me at the time, Xiaofei wouldn''t be blamed!"


    This matter has been pressing in Wang Xiongshan''s heart for many years, and now that he has said it, there is a kind of guilt in the expression on his face.


    "Dad, it''s okay, haven''t I learned a lot in three years?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, dissolving his father''s sadness.


    Magistrate Zheng said seriously: "Everything is subject to the law. Whoever is responsible must take responsibility. I estimate that Xiaofei will be able to get an innocent identity this time, but three years have been affected! "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as our family Xiaofei is rehabilitated, we will be happy."


    Lu Xianglian was also excited after hearing this.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much about it, but seeing his parents happy, he was equally happy in his heart, so he looked at the county magistrate and said, "Uncle Zheng has bothered."


    "You call me Uncle Zheng, how can I not bother, hehe."


    At this time, the village chief and the others got the news and came running.


    Zheng Chang looked at a middle-aged person like a township cadre who followed: "Huaxi Village is a good place, there are mountains, water, and fresh air. If it develops, this is also a good place. Now Comrade Wang Xiaofei has To return the hearts of the villagers, those of you who are leading cadres need strong support."


    Although Magistrate Zheng and the Zheng family did not tell them to follow, everyone could see that Wang Xiaofei and Magistrate Zheng had a very close relationship.


    The township chief Cao Weiping knew through his own channels that it was Wang Xiaofei who saved the life of the county magistrate. Now that he saw the situation, he could not understand that the county magistrate Zheng wanted to repay Wang Xiaofei, so he smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, I It''s the township chief Cao Weiping, if you have anything in the future, you can contact me directly." As he spoke, he handed over his business card.


    Wang Xiaofei took the business card and smiled and said, "Then I would like to thank Township Chief Cao."


    Magistrate Zheng looked at Cao Weiping approvingly.


    "Weiping, it''s up to you to contact Xiaofei about road construction. This is a good thing and a major event in the county. We must strengthen communication."


    Cao Weiping had long heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to invest in road construction. He was also concerned about this matter. Magistrate Zheng entrusted him with this task, which was to give him a chance to share his political achievements. It''s about getting this relationship right.


    Magistrate Zheng strolled around here and saw that everyone''s life was not very good, and he left Huaxi Village after explaining what the township should pay attention to.


    As soon as the car left, Wang Xiongshan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How many things are you hiding from us, how can I hear that you made 100 million?"


    I can''t hide the road construction. Wang Xiongshan also heard it just now. At that time, his heart couldn''t bear it, and now he is eager to ask.


    Lu Xianglian also opened her eyes wide to look at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Come on, what the **** is going on."


    "Brother, you are so rich!"


    The little sister even had golden eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said what he could say about his trip to the provincial capital.


    Even so, it still opened a few people''s mouths.


    One billion!


    When Wang Xiongshan confirmed that his son really had 100 million, UU read www.uukanshu. com just passed out.


    This made Wang Xiaofei speechless, but when he woke up his father, he saw his mother patted his chest.


    This seems a bit unbearable!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much feeling about this 100 million yuan, but the villagers had never heard of anyone with so much money. Now that Wang Xiongshan and his wife knew that their family was so rich, of course they couldn''t calm down.


    The younger sister recovered quickly, and Wang Caixia jumped up and said, "I have the money to go to college!"


    As he said that, he hugged Wang Xiaofei to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also blushed, and he clearly felt that his little sister was no longer small.


    "You **** girl, what are you doing!" After such a thing happened, Lu Xianglian woke up too, and when she saw the two brothers and sisters hugging each other like this, she immediately scolded.


    Stretching out her tongue and smiling, Wang Caixia also rushed out quickly.

 Chapter 23： Ginseng

    d Seeing the excitement of his family, Wang Xiaofei was also happy.


    "Drill down ten meters from here."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to a place and spoke to the construction workers.


    "Mr. Wang, you''ve had more than 60 potholes like this. What are they used for?" a worker asked curiously.


    "Yo, I don''t know either. Anyway, it says in the book that if you make some holes in this way to vent the evil spirits, then good luck will come."


    Wang Xiaofei was joking and laughing, but he didn''t tell the truth. This time Wang Xiaofei was setting up a seventy-two-eyed spirit gathering array. This is not an ordinary spirit gathering array. Live, the aura from outside will also be absorbed.


    Just thinking about his own business, Wang Xiaofei can''t do anything about it. Engraving the talisman needs to be motivated by infuriating energy, and it is inscribed with divine sense. Now Wang Xiaofei only has a slight sense of qi. It would be too difficult to inscribe it, so, He needs time to wait for three hundred years of ginseng to arrive, and then make a breakthrough after taking the medicine.


    I don''t know what happened to Niu Qiang!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei actually received an unfamiliar phone call. After the call, the other party heard Shi Feiyu''s voice: "Mr. Wang, hello."


    "You are?"


    "What''s the matter, you can''t even hear my voice?" Shi Feiyu became a little unhappy. Wherever she was, such a beautiful girl was not the focus. This Wang Xiaofei didn''t even remember herself.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei was also joking, how could he forget this beautiful girl that made his heart flutter.


    "It''s President Shi."


    "Don''t call me President Shi, just call me Feiyu."


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Can''t I call you if it''s okay?"


    "Yes, of course I can, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this girl is also a really cool person, it seems that his pile of stones has been completely untied.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt a little regretful. There shouldn''t be a piece of waste stone in it that shouldn''t be sold to this beauty.


    In fact, the current Shi Feiyu was already full of shock to Wang Xiaofei. At that time, she bought Wang Xiaofei''s original stone in a flash. Shi Feiyu also felt that the people were impulsive after the incident. Determined to unravel those stones.


    As a result, Shi Feiyu was completely shocked. Wang Xiaofei''s pile of stones did not have any waste stones, but all of them were made of jade. There were even a few pieces of very good condition. Sell ??at least two hundred million to go.


    This incident made Shi Feiyu more curious about Wang Xiaofei.


    For this matter, Shi Feiyu immediately told her father about it.


    Shi Feiyu''s father is also an experienced person, and immediately said: "Daughter, the person named Wang Xiaofei is definitely not an ordinary person, such a person is a folk strange person, you can only make friends, don''t offend!"


    Shi Feiyu didn''t know that her father had begun to go to Niu to inquire about Wang Xiaofei. After thinking for a while, he finally found Wang Xiaofei''s number and called.


    Shi Feiyu herself didn''t know why she made this phone call. When she was chatting a few words, Shi Feiyu suddenly saw an invitation letter placed on the table, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Wang, recently Do you need jade cards?"


    As for this thing, the more the better, Wang Xiaofei also smiled: "As long as the price is similar, I will still buy it."


    "Mr. Wang, I received an invitation letter. It is that there is a rough stone sale meeting on the border between my country and Myanmar. I don''t think I am very familiar with stones. Can I ask you to be an appraiser? I will come back and pay you a few days. Millions of appraisal fees."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this girl wanted to know more about her ability to detect stones. Of course she would not go there. Besides, for Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing now is to enter the Qi refining period. As long as you enter the Qi refining period, You can engrave jade talismans to form an array.


    "Thank you, I''m not going."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei simply hung up the phone.


    It was the first time that Shi Feiyu was hung up by a boy. She was in a daze for a long time with her delicate mobile phone, and then she smashed the phone against the wall and scolded: "Let you hang up my phone and go. die!"


    When she smashed her beloved mobile phone, Shi Feiyu only reacted and looked at the smashed phone with tears in her eyes.


    "Wang Xiaofei, wait!"


    At this time, Shi Feiyu changed her gentle appearance, and her fists kept smashing on the table.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas when he arrived. He now has 100 million, which is enough for a while, and there is no need to make a trip for 1 million.


    It seems that I still have to make a phone call with Niu Qianjin and ask!


    Seeing that the construction of the tops of the barren hills was proceeding according to the plan, and it was almost time to bury the formation, Wang Xiaofei became somewhat anxious.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to call Niu Qianjin, Niu Qianjin finally called.


    "Hehe, Xiaofei, can''t you wait?"


    "Brother Niu, how is the situation?"


    "Brother Niu will definitely have no problem doing things. I have sent someone to go to your village for that thing. Just call me back after receiving it."


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of joy. With such a ginseng to participate in the meeting, and some preparations that he found in the mountains in the past few days, it has become possible to boil the medicinal liquid.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down when he thought that he would truly enter the Qi refining layer and become a disciple of self-cultivation.


    After standing by the side of the road for a while, I saw an off-road vehicle approaching.


    Seeing the young man getting off the bus was about to make a phone call, Wang Xiaofei stepped forward and said, "You are Master Lin, right? Brother Niu asked you to give me something?"


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Wang Xiaofei, right?" While speaking, the young man dialed Niu Qianjin''s number from his mobile phone, and then handed the phone to Wang Xiaofei.


    This young man can do things, yes, this is to confirm his identity.


    "Brother Niu, my Wang Xiaofei, the person you sent has arrived and is confirming his identity, hehe."


    Niu Qianjin also laughed and said: "Your stuff is very valuable, be careful You can give Xiaolin your phone number."


    Wang Xiaofei then handed the phone back to the young man surnamed Lin.


    The other party called for a while, and then took out a box from the car and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "Please confirm the item."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei opened the box, he smelled the strong aroma of ginseng. When he looked again, it was more than three hundred years old, it was almost four hundred years old.


    Good stuff!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly closed the box and said, "Okay, that''s it."


    The young man surnamed Lin looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously, but he couldn''t connect him with his boss who was calling for wind and rain.


    "Go home for dinner."


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to take the young man to dinner, the young man said, "No, no, there is a subsidy for a business trip, I have to rush back overnight, and I will accompany Mr. Niu to another place tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t keep him anymore. c

 Chapter 24： medicinal power

    d "I want to dispense medicine, don''t disturb anyone."


    After saying a word to the little sister, Wang Xiaofei closed a room that had already been prepared. This was a room that Wang Xiaofei had built in the backyard for the purpose of cultivation.


    The gate is also very simple. It is separated by wooden boards, and then some air leaks are covered with bamboo mats. A wire is pulled to enter. It is completely a small house with a grass roof. No matter how you look at it, it is a dangerous house.


    However, it doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives, anyway, he is going to withdraw the house and rebuild the villa, just use it temporarily.


    Everyone in the Wang family knows that some secret formulas of Wang Xiaofei are not allowed to be known by outsiders. Wang Xiongshan has done a very good job in this matter. He explained to everyone in the family that as long as Wang Xiaofei wants to dispense medicine, no one is allowed to see it, not even him. I don''t even see it myself.


    For Wang Xiongshan, Wang Xiaofei''s formula is the foundation of their Wang family''s fortune, and even he is not allowed to inquire at will.


    Seeing the changes Wang Xiaofei has brought to the family time and time again, Wang Xiongshan even has a sense of awe for his son now.


    It was such an explanation that Wang Xiaofei seemed normal when he did this.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiaofei turned on the electric stove, prepared all the spatula he had bought, and turned on the electric stove, where hot water began to boil.


    Now the conditions are the same, Wang Xiaofei has no way to improve for the time being, he can only use such a simple way to prepare his first medicine.


    The electricity in the village is still not weak. As long as there is money, everyone can use electricity. Wang Xiaofei thought that he was not short of money anyway, so he simply went to the city and bought a large electric furnace. It was hot inside the house.


    Good firepower!


    Boiling medicine is about firepower. With a large electric stove of two kilowatts, Wang Xiaofei no longer worries about firepower.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how strong the real fire used in the cultivation world was, but he had a feeling that the power of an electric furnace of two kilowatts should not be much different.


    Soon the water had boiled, so Wang Xiaofei picked up the kitchen knife and kept cutting the herbs on the cutting board. The same herbs were cut and put into the large pot on the electric stove. Suddenly, there were bursts of strong herbs in the room. Fragrance came.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much time to take care of this at all, he kept cutting the herbs and putting them into the cauldron.


    After these medicinal materials were put in according to a certain proportion, Wang Xiaofei waited there for the simmering fire, while adding water continuously.


    The aroma of the medicine became stronger and stronger. Wang Xiaofei carefully observed the changes in the medicinal materials. Everything was in line with the content of the inheritance, which made Wang Xiaofei feel relieved.


    Just an hour later, after adding water many times, the herbs started to fuse with each other.


    Time to join the main medicine!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei knew that the most crucial part had come, he quickly cut the ginseng, and then put the cut ginseng into the pot.


    With the entry of ginseng, ginseng seems to be a catalyst, which immediately changes the inside of the cauldron.


    The whole pot began to melt rapidly, and some of the roots that were left before were also melted away at this time.


    A stronger medicinal fragrance filled the entire room.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei did not add any more water, but let the decoction evaporate quickly by the fire.


    Another half an hour passed, and Wang Xiaofei saw that some paste-like ointment was already in the pot.


    Done, turn off the fire!


    After turning off the fire, Wang Xiaofei looked at the ointment in the pot, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    It was just right, but after a while, it would be mushy, and it would not work if it was less. All of this shows that this time I boiled the medicine was a success.


    According to the known preparation of ointment, only such an ointment can be regarded as the best formula.


    If the ginseng is not old, it can only be prepared as a medicinal liquid.


    This kind of prepared medicinal liquid also has a process of dissolving the liquid, which is a little simpler. Wang Xiaofei poured the prepared Baixing into it, and then he didn''t care anymore. After closing the lid of the pot, Wang Xiaofei started from Went out of the house.


    As soon as he got out of the house, Wang Xiaofei saw his father sitting at the door guarding him.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Finished?"


    "Well, just wait and try the medicine."


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Xiongshan didn''t ask much, he never asked about his son''s current affairs.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, looked at his father and said, "I won''t eat dinner. The medicine prepared this time is for my own use. It can only be taken on an empty stomach. You can eat it. I will take it myself when the time comes."


    Glancing at his son, Wang Xiongshan nodded, said nothing, got up and walked to the front yard.


    Although my father had too many doubts, he didn''t ask any questions at all. This is full of trust in himself!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was touched by his family''s concern.


    Forget it, arm yourself first, and help them when you have the ability!


    Wang Xiaofei soon stopped thinking about it, after all, his path was completely different from theirs.


    Taking medicine is not a simple matter of taking it. There are requirements in memory, and you must empty your body.


    For this reason, when taking the medicine for the first time, Wang Xiaofei first took laxatives, and then he saw that he kept starting to toss.


    He drank a big mouthful of water, but kept pulling.


    Sometimes Wang Xiaofei thinks to himself whether this is reliable or not, but since the medicine has already been made, Wang Xiaofei can only bite the bullet and do it.


    A few hours passed, the sky was already dark, and Wang Xiaofei was also pulled into darkness.


    At the end, when Wang Xiaofei drank the white water and could only pull out the water, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was finally time to take the medicine.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei opened the lid of the pot again, the fragrance became even more attractive. Before he could think about it, Wang Xiaofei scooped it with a spoon and kept sending it to his mouth.


    The strange thing is that as soon as these ointments entered the mouth, they turned into a heat flow and went to the lower abdomen. When the heat flow spread out, the whole body was filled with an extremely pleasant feeling.


    Good medicine!


    By this time, Wang Xiaofei had already determined that the ointment he made this time was really effective.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei further felt that his body was constantly emitting greasy substances to the outside, and when the light was on, he saw that his hands were all black.


    So poisonous!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei became even more happy, which fully shows that the efficacy of the medicine has appeared.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that the feeling of exhaustion in his whole body when he had diarrhea just now disappeared, and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of strength. c

 Chapter 25： intimidating

    Just as the black oil from the whole body was removed from the body, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that he had a more obvious connection with the sky. A large amount of spiritual energy rushed towards his body from all directions, and then the whole body trembled.


    Afterwards, these auras headed towards Dantian under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei.


    boom!


    After a light sound, Wang Xiaofei already knew that he had broken through the first layer of barriers, and then he naturally entered the first layer of Qi Refining.


    Soon, there was a mass of air spinning in the dantian, and the spiritual energy sank into the dantian after being guided by the art.


    With real anger!


    From now on, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have infuriated, and it can be considered that he has stepped into the ranks of cultivators.


    These heritages are real!


    Although he knew that the content of these inheritances was true before, he had never been able to successfully cultivate. Wang Xiaofei once doubted it. Now that he has entered the first level of Qi refining, Wang Xiaofei will never have any more information about the content of this inheritance. Doubt.


    It''s not easy!


    For Wang Xiaofei, this was not an easy task. After three years of training in prison, he only had a slight sense of qi. Now, his true qi has entered his dantian. This is really hard-won.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that his body exuded an unpleasant smell.


    Knowing that it was the toxins and impurities discharged from the body, Wang Xiaofei decided to take a bath.


    However, when looking at the situation in his own house, Wang Xiaofei didn''t disturb the family outside, he turned out the back window, and then ran towards the river in front of him in a pair of shorts.


    There is a small river in front of the village. The village is very poor. Everyone bathes in this small river. Many people go to wash in the dead of night. This is the favorite place for young people.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s arrival was obviously too late, and he rarely heard people''s voices when he arrived.


    All kinds of bugs are scrambling to call here, because of the hot weather, even if Wang Xiaofei is wearing shorts, he will not feel cold.


    When he got to the river, Wang Xiaofei jumped directly into the river.


    The sun is shining during the day, and the night is very hot. Not only does Wang Xiaofei not feel cold, but he feels a refreshing feeling everywhere in his body.


    When I was a child, I used to play in this small river. Now, Wang Xiaofei''s swimming skills have not deteriorated. He washed his body with a small piece of soap he brought, and looked around in this small river.


    Not to mention, although it has not been here for many years, everything here is still so familiar.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of the fact that he used to go to a river section to peek at adults doing some outrageous things there.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was a little hot, and what made him blush a little bit was that somewhere in him suddenly straightened up.


    This medicine is so powerful!


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards his white body, Wang Xiaofei was taken aback, his muscles had never been as sculpted as they are now, especially the muscles in the chest and abdomen, it was even more so. type.


    Strange, it wasn''t like this yesterday!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that this should be the change that happened today, it should be the change that happened after taking the ointment.


    Could it be said that self-cultivation can also make oneself fit?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also laughed.


    When he remembered some interesting things in the past, Wang Xiaofei threw the soap that had been washed to the place where he used to play with his friends.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei threw it out like he was having fun, but something happened that he didn''t even think of.


    As the bar of soap was thrown out, a scream came from the river, and then there was the voice of a woman screaming.


    what''s the situation?


    This matter really startled Wang Xiaofei.


    In the place where the soap was thrown, it was just a place with lush weeds by the small river. It stands to reason that there was no one at this time. What happened?


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was going to leave, but when he heard the voice from that side, Wang Xiaofei felt a little unusual, he hesitated and walked carefully in that direction.


    "Is there anyone?" Wang Xiaofei called out first.


    "Save people, come and save people!"


    A woman''s voice grew sharper.


    Killed?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to hesitate this time, and ran over quickly.


    When I looked closer, I saw two bright bodies in the wild grass by the moonlight.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei saw a young man lying on the ground at a glance.


    "It''s you, Xiaofei!"


    The woman also saw Wang Xiaofei coming.


    "Quick, save people."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that the woman was Wu Cailian, the new daughter-in-law of the Liu family in the village, and the man was her father-in-law Liu Chun.


    When he saw that it was these two people, Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he stood here, never expecting such a situation.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think too much, and quickly approached, put his hand on Liu Chun''s nose, and then put his finger on Liu Chun''s pulse.


    "Take off the sun!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly stretched out on Liu Chun''s body and kept clicking.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei now has True Qi in his body, so he directly used the True Qi Cynomorium technique. After a while, when Wang Xiaofei was feeling a little out of breath, he finally finished the acupuncture points.


    When he sat down on the ground, Wang Xiaofei found that Wu Cailian was still looking at Liu Chun with trembling all over.


    What happened to these two?


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei actually found that there were many torn strips of cloth on the ground. When he looked at Wu Cailian again, what he saw was a slap print on her face.


    "You are this?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation at all, his eyes swept over the woman''s body subconsciously, not to mention, this is a woman with a very good figure, and Wang Xiaofei''s blood was boiling under the moonlight. UU Reading


    "He...he...is he okay?" Wu Cailian asked timidly.


    "If it hadn''t happened to me, it would have happened, but luckily it happened to me."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t need to be polite about this. If he hadn''t come across him today for treatment, Liu Chun would only be a dead end.


    "what!"


    When she heard that the other party would not die, Wu Cailian cried out, as if she was greatly relieved.


    It was only then that she discovered the condition of her body, and quickly covered the key places with her hands.


    "I''ve seen it all, tell me, where are you playing?" Wang Xiaofei also found it interesting.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Wu Cailian sobbed and covered her face with her hands, looking very sad.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he felt that he might have asked something he shouldn''t have asked.

 Chapter 26： help

    It was late at night, and no one came here. There was nothing too much on the three of them. Wang Xiaofei saw that this was not the same thing. When he saw a piece of Wu Cailian''s clothes on the ground, he picked it up and handed it to Wu Cailian.


    Putting on her clothes quickly, Wu Cailian no longer dared to look at Wang Xiaofei.


    "He''s all right, let''s talk, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei also became curious.


    Wu Cailian was hesitant to tell the whole situation. It turned out that Wu Cailian''s family background was very poor. Liu Chun took a fancy to Wu Cailian, a girl from a poor family, and persuaded her son to go to Wu''s house to propose marriage. Chun''s son who was working in a foreign place turned out to be a celestial eunuch. He was inhumane at all. The Liu family didn''t say it. Liu Chun''s idea was to bring the child out on his behalf. Wu Cailian knew about this. After that, they insisted on disagreeing, but the two fathers and sons of the Liu family actually coerced and lured her into doing this. Wu Cailian couldn''t stay in the Liu family tonight, so she ran here to hide from the Liu family, but Liu Chun secretly followed here early. Then came the rape.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wu Cailian in amazement, surprised by this kind of thing.


    Wu Cailian sobbed: "When I was at Liu''s house, I held a knife even when I slept. Liu Chun had no chance. I came here to take a bath tonight. After washing, I didn''t want to go back. After doing this, he...was about to make a move when he hit him in the back with a rock or something, and...then he passed out!"


    Although Wu Cailian said vaguely, Wang Xiaofei understood it clearly. After making up his mind, Wang Xiaofei almost imagined the situation.


    It should be that Liu Chun was excited, and his piece of soap hit his back. After all, this matter is also unanswerable to Liu Chun. First of all, there is the kind of taboo to force on Wu Cailian. Love, and then there is the fear of being discovered, when the two emotions are intertwined, it will cause the symptoms of inability to lock the essence.


    Scratching his head, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Liu Chun, then looked at Wu Cailian and said, "His symptoms have an aftermath, that is, he will no longer be humane from now on, so you can rest assured and go back to live. How are you doing."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Suddenly, Wu Cailian knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, save you, save me, I don''t want to be the daughter-in-law of the Liu family anymore." She cried again.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of this approach of the Liu family, he was also dissatisfied, and asked, "What are your plans?"


    "I don''t know what to do. Liu Chun gave my dad 10,000 yuan, and I can''t even pay for it. Even if I go home, my dad will beat me to Liu''s house. !"


    well!


    Seeing the girl sobbing in the moonlight, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Well, anyway, I also need service personnel here, so you can come to me and work, it costs two thousand yuan a month, First, help with cooking and other things on the construction site, and people can live in the shed. As for the 10,000 yuan, I will lend it to you first, and then how about you slowly pay me back after you earn money by working part-time?"


    Wu Cailian knelt down again and said, "Thank you, thank you, I will definitely pay you back."


    Wang Xiaofei could have given her 10,000 yuan directly. However, Wang Xiaofei knew the rules of the village. If so, Wu Cailian would not ask for the money.


    "You go home first, I''ll take care of things here."


    "Um."


    Wu Cailian seemed to have found a backer, she completely believed what Wang Xiaofei said, and turned around and left.


    Looking at Wu Cailian''s body that could not be covered in the moonlight, Wang Xiaofei scratched his head, never thinking that a piece of soap would cause such a **** thing.


    Looking at Liu Chun who was lying there, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a moment, then took advantage of the moonlight to put away the things on the ground, and then helped Liu Chun to put on his clothes.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei quickly ran back home, took a pot of wine and poured it on Liu Chun, and even fed him some to drink, making Liu Chun look like a drunk.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei also went back to his house to put on his clothes, and then came to Liu Chun to guard him. He was really afraid that there would be poisonous snakes infested at night and Liu Chun would be bitten to death.


    Wang Xiaofei has been sitting here and practicing until the sky is bright.


    When it was about to dawn, Wang Xiaofei poured some drinks on Liu Chun''s body and mouth again, and even clicked on one of his sleeping acupoints and a few more acupoints on Liu Chun''s head. arrived home.


    Although it was a chaotic night, Wang Xiaofei was still in good spirits and did not have any sleepiness. After hearing the sound of his parents getting up outside, Wang Xiaofei also got up.


    "Xiao Fei, get up so early?"


    As soon as the mother saw Wang Xiaofei come out, she asked with concern.


    "This wine should be able to be delivered again today, get up early to have a look."


    "Xiao Fei, is this wine really so valuable? I''ve always felt uneasy!"


    Lu Xianglian looked at those wines again. Now these wines can be said to be the treasures of their family, and their importance to their family is indescribable.


    "Don''t worry, when I call, they''ll come to pull the wine."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine!"


    After chatting with his parents for a while, sure enough, Wang Xiaofei heard voices coming from the river. When the family went out to take a look, they saw many villagers making noise at the place where Liu Chun was lying.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over to take a look, the villagers were already talking about it.


    "What''s wrong with Uncle Liu?" Wang Xiaofei pretended to be ignorant and asked.


    "Who knows what happened to this kid. He drank so much wine and slept here. Judging from this situation, he slept all night!"


    "This wine is a bit too much. Look, Liu Chun should be peeing here!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Chun''s lower part.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were straightened, and an old man squatted over and looked at it: "My day, it''s a waste!"


    "What''s wrong?" someone asked.


    "Shrunk, gone, gone!"


    When everyone looked at it again, they all looked strange.


    "Hey I''ve said it long ago, what''s so good about this wine!"


    "If it''s not good, can Xiaofei make so much money with wine?"


    Everyone was talking about it for a while.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei secretly unlocked Liu Chun''s acupuncture points.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s release, Liu Chun also woke up and saw so many people surrounding him at a glance.


    Liu Chun opened his eyes and looked at everyone in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong, alas!"


    "Ugh!"


    "Liu Chun!"


    While everyone was talking, they shook their heads at Liu Chunzhi sadly.


    Liu Chun was also stunned at this time, as if he couldn''t remember what happened yesterday, so he looked at everyone with doubts.

 Chapter 27： thanks

    d Looking at the expressions of the villagers who kept shaking their heads, Liu Chun shook his head, unable to remember what happened to him.


    Soon, Wu Cailian was also called here by the villagers.


    "Dad, you..."


    Obviously, Wu Cailian hadn''t slept well all night, and her eyes were blue, so she looked at Liu Chun, not knowing what to say, and even subconsciously glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the situation, Wang Xiaofei said, "Your dad may have been drinking too much. He slept here last night."


    "Yeah, Cailian, how can your dad let him drink this wine? Look, there''s something wrong with this drink!"


    Some villagers shook their heads and accused.


    At this time, an old barefoot doctor in the village also checked Liu Chun''s condition, shook his head and said, "Liu Chun, what can I say about you, it''s good now, if there is a problem with drinking, please make up your body. , see if you can make it up, alas, you, you!"


    He shook his head again.


    Liu Chun also felt his own problem at this time, his face changed greatly, but when he wanted to stand up, he slumped and sat down.


    "Doctor Lin, what am I doing?" Liu Chun couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter, touch your place yourself!"


    After he saw some women were there, he hurriedly said, "Go back and touch yourself!"


    The crowd just laughed.


    A villager who was familiar with Liu Chun stepped forward to support him and said, "How do you feel?"


    "My body is a little weak!"


    Wang Xiaofei could see that Liu Chun was frightened.


    "I said Liu Chun, can you still work today?"


    Liu Chun looked at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there and said, "Xiaofei, can I take a day off?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that Liu Chun was also helping out on the mountain, so he hurriedly said, "Then take a rest."


    "What about the wages?"


    Hearing that Liu Chun was still asking about wages, the villagers were unhappy, and someone snorted: "Liu Chun, if you don''t work, you still think about wages, you think well!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wu Cailian and said, "I just need someone to help me. Cailian will go to work."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and didn''t say anything about Wu Cailian''s salary, but he was afraid that he would say too much about Liu Chun''s troubles.


    When Liu Chun heard this, he said happily: "Cailian, thank you Xiaofei."


    Seeing that Wu Cailian was really fine, she looked at Wang Xiaofei gratefully and said, "Thank you."


    "Thank you, you child!"


    Wu Cailian had to say thank you again seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, just do things well."


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you." Wang Xiaofei beckoned and asked Wu Cailian to follow him.


    Liu Chun hurriedly said, "Go, go."


    "Dad, how did you get home?"


    "Fuck you, this kid!"


    Liu Chun really cares about her daughter-in-law being able to work.


    Wang Xiaofei took Wu Cailian and walked towards the mountain.


    "Thank you, Xiaofei."


    Wu Cailian followed behind Wang Xiaofei, she was really grateful.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wu Cailian, he saw that he was wearing white washed clothes. It was a plaid shirt, but it was old no matter how you looked at it.


    When I looked at Wu Cailian''s hair again, she only had two braids, and her hair was a little messy.


    However, looking in the sun, the girl was still pretty.


    "When the time comes, I will send you your wages separately, lest Liu Chun take it back when he finds out, and say to the outside world that only food and lodging will suffice."


    "Um."


    Wu Cailian also believed in Wang Xiaofei very much.


    "Also, if you really want to leave the Liu family, you have to fight for a divorce, otherwise you can''t leave it and come to me when you need money."


    "Xiao Fei, thank you."


    "Thank you, if I hadn''t known about your affairs, I wouldn''t have done this to break up the marriage!"


    As soon as he walked up the mountain, Wang Xiaofei saw Jiang Qiuer had arrived, and pointed at Wu Cailian and said, "Qiuer, this is your sister Cailian. You two will work together in the future."


    Jiang Qiuer looked at Wu Cailian, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei: "Brother Xiaofei, I was looking for you. What am I doing? There is nothing to do now."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei remember that he really hadn''t told her what to do, so he said, "Let me leave you with one thing, I''m not going to plant those herbs in the next step. The person in charge of organizing people to dig wild ones to plant here, look at the place in front of you, that''s where the herbs are opened up."


    "You can rest assured about this."


    Hearing that there was finally work to do, Jiang Qiuer was happy.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you know how to plant it?"


    "What''s so difficult about that, wild things can live if you plug them in." Jiang Qiuer said confidently.


    "Okay, as long as the villagers help to dig up the herbs, you can count the money, and then you can go to me to get the money."


    Seeing that Wu Cailian left with Jiang Qiuer talking and laughing, Wang Xiaofei looked towards this mountain. The whole mountain has changed completely now. , some buildings are also under construction, and it already looks like a manor on the mountain.


    The construction team leader, Liu Yitao, had already trotted over and said, "Mr. Wang, everything is being constructed according to the drawings. After the completion of this place, it will not be good. The whole mountain will be beautiful."


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knew about the design. The whole design was to design this mountain into a park-like manor on the mountain. I believe that when I put the spirit gathering array on it, it will be another world.


    "Mr. Wang, your contracted land is surrounded by walls at the foot of the mountain. At that time, it will be an independent area, and you can do anything in it."


    "Well, UUkanshu I''ll leave the road construction to you. I''m still very satisfied with the work you do."


    Knowing Liu Yitao''s purpose, Wang Xiaofei directly fulfilled his wish.


    Sure enough, Liu Yitao rubbed his hands together and smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, Mr. Wang, don''t worry, you are satisfied with the protection of this matter."


    Liu Yitao has a feeling that as long as he follows Wang Xiaofei closely, he will surely make great progress.


    Wang Xiaofei went to inspect the villa area again. In this villa area, Wang Xiaofei is divided into several areas. The area where his family is located is the best place. The other is the villa area built for those who paid for it. One person, and there are many villas that will be used in the future.


    There is also a reception area.


    Everyone doesn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei built so many houses. Only Wang Xiaofei knows that he will never lack customers in the future.


    After reading all over the place, Wang Xiaofei knew it was time to engrave the jade talisman. Without the jade talisman, there would be no good air here. This is a major event. c

 Chapter 28： tab

    Although Wang Xiaofei had thought about the process of making amulets many times, he still felt that it was difficult to start when he actually started to make amulets.


    Making a talisman is not the kind of pen that used to be like in the past. Making a talisman on jade is completely different. What is needed is a talisman pen. This is not an ordinary pen. This kind of pen does not need ink or anything. It only needs to be injected into the pen with infuriating energy, and then from the tip of the pen, it is like engraving on the jade. The difficulty is really indescribable.


    When Wang Xiaofei really started to make talismans, he faced several important problems. The first problem was the problem of characters. This was to be written in a divine script, and this divine script had a very special feature, which was to It must be completed in one stroke, and it is useless as long as there is a pause in the middle.


    Wang Xiaofei was stumped at first on this matter. Although Wang Xiaofei could write simplified Chinese characters, if he was asked to write in divine script, it would mean that he would have to practice calligraphy again.


    The second stumbling block for Wang Xiaofei is that true qi must be written in a consistent manner. On top of true qi, Wang Xiaofei only has one layer of qi refining, which is also a challenge for him.


    Another problem is that when the jade is hard, it must be difficult to inscribe it in writing, and there is a difference in the quality of jade, and it is inevitable to pause in the middle of writing.


    After discovering these circumstances, Wang Xiaofei did not rush to write, but found some blank paper, and then found a writing brush. He did not go out, and only practiced the content of the divine script he needed at present.


    In fact, the Spirit Gathering Array only needs the divine inscriptions of King, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth, plus one divine inscription that gathers the characters, making a total of six divine inscriptions.


    In order to write these six divine scripts smoothly, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go out for a few days, so he concentrated on practicing in the house.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei could be considered to be able to write the divine scriptures.


    However, even if the writing is not enough, Wang Xiaofei must write these sacred texts without any stagnation.


    "Brother, what are you writing?"


    While Wang Xiaofei was writing attentively, her little sister Wang Caixia ignored her father''s obstruction and entered Wang Xiaofei''s house while Wang Xiongshan was out. When she saw Wang Xiaofei practicing calligraphy here, Wang Caixia really couldn''t understand.


    "No, practice writing."


    "Practicing a word is also mysterious. Let me see what you are practicing."


    Having said that, Wang Caixia had already picked up a piece of paper that Wang Xiaofei had written on, and looked at it.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Caixia was even more puzzled: "What is this character, why does it look like a talisman drawn by a Taoist priest?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If you say it''s a talisman, then it''s a talisman."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei continued to practice.


    "You kid, you said don''t come in, why did you come in, get out, don''t disturb your brother''s work!"


    Wang Xiongshan was already back at this time, and he rushed in when he heard Wang Caixia''s voice.


    "Dad, you''re biased, don''t you just look at it, and you won''t learn to walk!"


    Wang Caixia pouted.


    "Caixia, you can see the changes in our family, and you can see how our family has turned over. I tell you, our family can be today, and you can go to college in the next step. All these changes. It''s all given to us by your brother. People need to be grateful and contented. It''s normal for your brother to have some little secrets. You can''t ask these things, and we can''t ask them. Why? Because the changes in our family have finally made We took advantage of the sky, and then inquired and peeped, it was too much, for us, we only need to know a little bit, the more capable your brother is, the better our life will be. "


    Wang Xiongshan''s words made Wang Caixia hesitate for a while, and then she said to Wang Xiaofei, "Brother, I won''t peep anymore."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not as serious as what you said. I just haven''t studied and understood some things. Even if I want to teach you, I can''t teach you. I will teach you after I figure it out."


    Wang Xiongshan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, I don''t care where you got this knowledge from, just remember one thing yourself, knowledge doesn''t come easily, since it''s unique, and you haven''t been instructed by the person who taught you, you can Don''t spread the word randomly!"


    After speaking, Wang Xiongshan and Wang Caixia withdrew together.


    It turns out that my father has so many ideas!


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head and continued to practice calligraphy.


    After another day, these divine scripts were finally fully practiced, and there was no problem in writing them.


    okay!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the problem of writing had been solved, so he took out a jade pen. It was a custom-made jade pen, and it was not a rune pen yet.


    Wang Xiaofei took out another fine carving knife for micro-engraving and wrote carefully in the jade pen.


    This time, a spirit gathering formation and an energy-enhancing formation were engraved entirely in the hollow jade pen.


    This is not difficult, as long as there is true qi, it can be carried out, but Wang Xiaofei''s true qi is too weak after all, and the talisman produced is not useful.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. In the future, after his own cultivation base is high, he will get some good talismans again. Now he can only use it for a while.


    After the talisman was made, Wang Xiaofei tried it out and felt that it was not difficult to use, knowing that the talisman was a success.


    The divine script has been written, and the talisman has been prepared. Now Wang Xiaofei knows that it is time to inscribe the jade talisman.


    After finding the purchased jade blocks from the bag, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath and prepared to make the Jade Array for the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Guiding his true qi towards the rune, in an instant, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his true qi had been aroused by one-tenth.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei was already a dragon and snake, and he swiped the jade card.


    However, just when it was about to end, the infuriating energy was not enough, and the jade tablet was turned into pieces after a soft sound.


    Looking at the pile of broken jade on the table, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel annoyed when he arrived, but sat here and thought about it seriously The infuriating qi was still not adjusted. As a result, the infuriating anger behind it was not continued!


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei has already found the problem.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei picked up the rune again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to inject infuriating energy, but tried to run his infuriating qi in the talisman once. After understanding the whole process of infuriating in the talisman pen, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was more Calm down.


    After another breath adjustment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes condensed, and then he injected infuriating qi, and the gesture moved quickly.


    "boom!"


    After a sound, Wang Xiaofei saw a large amount of spiritual energy pouring out from all directions in the sky, and then these auras were injected into the jade tablet.


    Then, I saw that the jade plaque was already flowing with brilliance.


    done!

 Chapter 29： buried character

    After the first success, Wang Xiaofei also found the feeling of making a talisman, and the next time was to recover his true energy while pondering how to make this jade card well.


    Not to mention, the later time became more and more experienced, and after only failing seven times in the subsequent talisman creation, Wang Xiaofei was already placed in front of seventy-two layers of splendid jade cards.


    done!


    Seeing that the required jade card has been made, Wang Xiaofei was happy.


    After putting away the seventy-two jade plaques, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room.


    This time, not only has the skill of making talismans made great progress, but Wang Xiaofei also found that his true qi has grown stronger after this constant polishing.


    For a few days, I have been immersed in carving jade plaques in the house. When I came out, I found that the sun was noon, and the sun was shining on my body and it was very warm and comfortable.


    "Brother, have you finally done it?" The little sister no longer peeks at her brother''s work now, and the people of the Wang family seem to be very natural about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs.


    "Okay, it''s alright."


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking in his heart that he had to take the time to study the production method of the jade plaque for body protection, and get a piece of body protection for his family.


    "Brother, everything on the mountain is almost built. Captain Liu has come to ask a few times what to do with the seventy-two holes you asked to dig."


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look first."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the mountain.


    This time, when he went up the mountain, Wang Xiaofei clearly saw that the barren mountain had changed a lot. It was no longer the barren state it used to be, and construction was carried out according to the drawings everywhere.


    When he looked at the places where medicinal herbs were grown, a lot of medicinal herbs were already planted in one of them. Wang Xiaofei knew that Jiang Qiuer and the two girls must have contributed.


    Because the weather was too hot, it was difficult to see workers on the way. When looking at the situation everywhere, Wang Xiaofei saw that the construction was coming to an end.


    Unconsciously, he came to a vertical pit, and Wang Xiaofei knew that it was one of the eyes.


    In fact, if Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation level has reached the third level of qi refining, he doesn''t need to dig a hole at all, he can just use his infuriating energy to penetrate it. Now he is only refining one level of qi, and his infuriating qi is not that strong, so he can only dig a hole. Pit.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade token from his body and threw it into the pit.


    In a pit more than ten meters deep, the jade tablet was thrown into it.


    It is daytime now, although the jade tablet is shining brightly in the house, but it is not too revealing here, and it has been thrown into the pit under no circumstances.


    Wang Xiaofei even ditched with his feet, and a large pile of soil was pushed into the pit by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, when I looked into the pit again, the jade plaque could no longer be seen.


    Okay, let''s start burying the jade cards now!


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei deliberately walked around here. If he looked at it from a distance, he could only see how he was checking there, but could not see his hidden behavior.


    He threw pieces of jade tablets into the pits one by one, and then buried them with soil.


    After spending an hour, Wang Xiaofei finally threw the last jade tablet into the pit.


    Okay, the next step is to start the big formation in the center area, which will be done after the entire construction is completed.


    The Spirit Gathering Array is not enough to bury the seventy-two jade tablets. It is necessary to set up a pivot array eye in the central area. Only in this way, the entire array will unfold naturally.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei came to a place under construction, where a villa was being built.


    Liu Yitao was also here. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, he hurriedly greeted him and said, "Mr. Wang, I was just looking for you."


    "I heard Captain Liu looking for me?"


    "Yeah, I just wanted to ask, how are you going to get those vertical pits?"


    "Well, I''m about to talk about this too, so let''s have someone find some broken glass, the size of your palm, just throw it in and bury it."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Yeah, that''s what feng shui masters said. I don''t know the situation. I don''t care. Trust is spiritual."


    Liu Yitao said: "Okay, listen to you."


    Seeing Liu Yitao go to arrange, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, the stone is the act of hiding people''s ears, and the real eye is his jade card. Of course, broken glass is not useless, it can play a role in increasing the energy, and can make the gathering array more powerful in gathering spiritual energy.


    "Qiu''er, how is your mother?" When he saw Jiang Qiuer who was busy, Wang Xiaofei remembered that he was at the first level of qi refining, and that he had true qi in his body, so he could do some in-depth treatment.


    "Brother Xiaofei, my mother is not like that, she can''t get out of bed." When she said this, Jiang Qiuer''s tears rolled in the circles of her eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, Jiang Qiuer''s family conditions were really bad, the man''s parents died, so he didn''t have any burden, he should be able to live a good life, the couple went to work in an earth coal kiln, but there was no one. What I thought of was that the construction site where the couple was located suddenly collapsed, causing one death and one injury, leaving behind a 14-year-old Jiang Qiuer and her mother who couldn''t get up. Jiang Qiuer could also do any housework, and her mother was the She has been serving.


    Looking at this girl who is only two years younger than him, Wang Xiaofei also admires her immensely. It is really not easy to be able to support this family for so many years.


    "Qiu''er, I know some medicine. If it''s all right, I want to go back with you to see your mother, how''s it going?"


    "Brother Fei, are you really good at medicine?"


    "I don''t know if it can be cured or not. I know some earthwork. Let''s go. Let''s go to your house to see."


    Jiang Qiuer hesitated for a moment and said, "I have invited many doctors and they don''t like it!"


    "Let''s go, UU reading I also want to see your mother, what''s the matter, you''re not welcome?"


    "Look at what you said, brother Fei, let''s go."


    Following Jiang Qiuer towards their house, Wang Xiaofei asked Jiang Qiuer''s mother what was going on along the way. From chatting with Jiang Qiuer, Wang Xiaofei also learned a little about the situation. Jiang Qiuer''s mother was called Xun. Qiuying gave birth to Jiang Qiuer at the age of eighteen. She used to be a very capable woman, but she was bedridden after being injured. The hospital''s diagnosis was that she had injured her lumbar nerve.


    Knowing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was rather calm and thought about it. When he approached his home, Wang Xiaofei said, "Wait a minute, I''ll go get the silver needle." As he said that, he was trotting away towards his home. go.


    Last time, after Wang Xiaofei was treated in the city, he bought a set of silver needles, so that he might use them.


    Looking at the background of Wang Xiaofei rushing home, Jiang Qiuer''s eyes glowed with brilliance, and he was extremely grateful for this brother who helped him.

 Chapter 30： Resentment

    d Jiang Qiuer''s house is at the foot of a mountain. When Wang Xiaofei followed Jiang Qiuer to this place, he frowned slightly when he saw where the house was sitting.


    This is absolutely a murderous place!


    Thinking that the Jiang family actually built their house here, Wang Xiaofei sighed inwardly.


    Such a terrain is a treasure land for the generation of resentful souls, and there must be problems.


    "Brother Fei, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Qiuer had been watching Wang Xiaofei secretly, and seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Jiang Qiuer hurriedly asked.


    "Qiu''er, do you believe me?"


    "Look at what you said, brother Xiaofei, I absolutely believe in you!"


    When speaking, Jiang Qiuer even raised her chest and looked at Wang Xiaofei. For Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Qiuer has long regarded him as a man he can rely on, and he will not doubt it at all.


    "Qiu''er, you shouldn''t have cleaned up your house properly before, right?"


    "I don''t know about this!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Qiuer seriously and said, "There is a resentful soul in your family!"


    "what!"


    With these words, Jiang Qiuer hugged Wang Xiaofei at once, which scared her enough. Jiang Qiu''er trembled when she thought that there would be ghosts in her home.


    Feeling the condition of Jiang Qiuer''s body, Wang Xiaofei''s qi and blood became unstable, but he calmly said: "Don''t panic when you see anything!"


    "Brother Fei, don''t scare me!"


    Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei with pity.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out the talisman, and then walked in while holding the talisman tightly.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei encountered this situation for the first time. Everything he knew was in the content of the inheritance, and he didn''t know whether there were really resentful souls in this room.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered a place very close to this house, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the house was very gloomy.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Jiang Qiuer and became puzzled, thinking that there is no problem with this girl living here, is her physique very special? It seemed that I could find time to help her take a look.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still walked in.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that a group of resentful souls appeared in front of him.


    Cultivators have this advantage, and can see many things.


    "beat!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly injected True Qi into the rune pen, and then urged the rune pen to shoot towards the place where the group of resentful souls were.


    A burst of infuriating energy instantly turned into a divine script with fire characters, and it shot from the talisman to the seemingly empty place in front of it.


    "what!"


    Suddenly a scream came from there.


    Jiang Qiuer, who was originally timid in her heart, was suddenly frightened by the shocking scream and hugged Wang Xiaofei''s waist. She was really frightened.


    "Not yet visible!"


    The Shenwen Fire Talisman was effective immediately, Wang Xiaofei''s spirit was greatly lifted, and his true qi urged him to fight again towards the resentful soul.


    "Forgive me!"


    At this moment, I saw that the image of a ghost suddenly appeared in the room that was originally not well-lit, and when I looked again, I saw that the ghost had lost half of its body by the blow of Wang Xiaofei, He stood there trembling.


    "What the **** are you?"


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to say something, he realized that the other party was already a soul.


    At this time, Jiang Qiuer also saw the trembling ghost, his eyes widened, and his whole person was a little bad.


    Wang Xiaofei patted on Jiang Qiu''er''s top door and injected some true energy: "It''s alright."


    Only then did Jiang Qiuer wake up, but she still hugged Wang Xiaofei''s waist tightly and didn''t let go. What happened today was so out of her mind, she was really frightened.


    "Shangxian spare my life, I was originally a villager of this village, and I used to live here. Later, after the mountain collapsed, my whole family was buried alive. The resentment in my heart has been lingering, and it has become a resentful soul. I don''t know how many years have passed since then. , The people of the Jiang family built a house above me to live here, I just show up from time to time and want them to move out, but who would think that the women of the Jiang family are all nine Yin body, I can''t get close."


    "So you managed to kill their men?"


    "I really didn''t do anything, and I couldn''t move them, I could only influence them slightly."


    Looking at the resentful soul, Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe what he said at all. If it wasn''t for his influence, Jiang Qiuer''s parents would not have been killed or injured.


    "You suppressed the mistress here?" Wang Xiaofei asked in a deep voice.


    "This¡­"


    Seeing the resentful soul and not wanting to say anything, Wang Xiaofei''s mind suddenly appeared something related to this matter, and he snorted: "As expected, you did something wrong, killed the male host, and suppressed the hostess in the house, Do you want to gradually devour his nine yin body, and then strengthen your soul body?"


    "what!"


    The resentful soul had no idea that Wang Xiaofei would know about this. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, it was obvious that the resentful soul was very excited.


    "You can''t leave it!"


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi moved, and he typed out a divine script at the body of this resentful soul.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, I saw that the body of the resentful soul was scattered again, and only one head was left there.


    "I fought with you!"


    The Wraith changed his timid appearance just now, and his head turned into a **** mouth, and he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "what!"


    When did Jiang Qiuer see such a vicious image, when he screamed, the whole person had already fainted.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Jiang Qiu''er''s affairs. When he saw the other party rushing towards him, he could only inject his last true energy into the talisman and hit the resentful soul.


    boom!


    After another loud noise, the resentful soul of UU reading was completely dispersed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that there was no movement in front of him, Wang Xiaofei also sat down.


    The battle just now exhausted all of Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy.


    Today''s battle is something that Wang Xiaofei never thought of. He just entered the first level of Qi refining, and his body''s true qi is not too much. After three consecutive attacks, all the true qi in Wang Xiaofei''s body was consumed.


    Feeling the empty dantian situation, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, this unprepared battle almost cost him his life.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this Wraith was not strong, if he were stronger, he would really be finished today.


    If I had known it would be like this, I should have used jade cards to get more Fire Talismans beforehand. With Fire Talismans, it would save a lot of effort.


    Fortunately, there were no surprises today, and finally let myself succeed. c

 Chapter 31： diagnosis

    At this moment, a weak voice came from the back room.


    "Who, who is outside?"


    "Qiu''er... Qiu''er..."


    "Aunt Jiang, I''m Wang Xiaofei." Wang Xiaofei hurriedly responded.


    "It''s Xiaofei, what happened, why did I hear Qiu''er''s voice?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei see Jiang Qiuer passed out on the ground, so he hurriedly hugged her inside and said, "Qiuer passed out, it''s alright."


    "Ah, Qiu''er, Qiu''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    There was a skinny-looking woman lying on the bed. Although she couldn''t get up at this time, her face was full of panic.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already pointed at Jiang Qiuer''s acupuncture point.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s pointing out, Jiang Qiu''er has already woken up.


    Just after waking up, Jiang Qiuer hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly and said, "Brother Xiaofei, Brother Xiaofei!"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, letting Jiang Qiuer''s mother see her daughter hugging her tightly, which is a little unclear!


    "Your mother is watching." Seeing that Jiang Qiuer was still hugging him, Wang Xiaofei had to whisper in Jiang Qiuer''s ear.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Qiuer heard this, Jiang Qiuer was startled again, and then she looked up, saw her mother''s nervous look, and then found herself hugging Wang Xiaofei, her face flushed red, and she let go in shock. holding hands.


    Seeing the helpless daughter standing there, and then looking at Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Qiuer''s mother didn''t know the situation at all.


    "You?" Xun Qiuying looked at Wang Xiaofei and then at her daughter, with a smile on her face.


    Jiang Qiuer hurriedly said, "Mom, this is Brother Xiaofei."


    "I know, I know, I''ve heard you say it many times."


    Jiang Qiu''er blushed again.


    At this time, Jiang Qiuer seemed to have just remembered the matter of the resentful ghost. She looked around and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, what about the ghost?"


    Hearing the ghost, Xun Qiuying asked in confusion, "What ghost?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw Xun Qiuying look a little nervous.


    "Mom, brother Fei was fighting with a ghost just now."


    "What?" Xun Qiuying''s expression changed again.


    "Brother Fei, what about the ghost?"


    Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei again.


    "It''s okay, he has been reincarnated and will never appear again."


    "real?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Of course it''s true, but it''s not a good place for your family. I have a house built on the mountain. I''ll share a set for you. You and your mother can move in when the time comes."


    Jiang Qiuer was really frightened. She had never seen such a terrible thing before. Hearing this, she said happily, "Can we really move in?"


    "Of course, you can choose a house yourself. Anyway, it''s all built to live in."


    "That''s great, Brother Fei, you''re great!"


    There was a seductive light on Jiang Qiu''er''s face.


    Xun Qiuying, who was lying there, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You said that the ghost was driven away by you?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It''s not that he ran away, he went to reincarnate, and he won''t appear in the future."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could clearly see that Xun Qiuying looked at the roof with a complicated expression.


    "Qiu''er, go and boil some hot water, and I''ll help your mother diagnose."


    "Okay, Brother Fei, please trouble you."


    Jiang Qiuer walked out happily.


    Wang Xiaofei walked to the bed and sat down, then looked at Xun Qiuying and said, "It''s a good thing that the ghost is gone, you won''t be unhappy?"


    "What, what did you say?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You are a body of nine yin, if a ghost wants to devour your yin body energy, it will inevitably do that kind of thing with you. Only then will your energy be obtained by him. There is nothing wrong with your body when he suppresses it here, it''s just that the ghost has restrained the nerves in your waist, I think this should be because he also threatens you and you have to agree, right?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    Jing Qiuying''s face changed drastically.


    "Of course I know that your current state of destruction is caused by too much mining. If you don''t save you, you will die. I tell you, even if you die, Qiu''er will fall into that hatred. The hand of the soul is ultimately a dead end!"


    All this knowledge was acquired through inheritance, and Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. If he hadn''t thought about coming today, even Jiang Qiu''er would have been harmed by the resentful soul.


    "real?"


    Jing Qiuying was moved.


    "Is it true that you should be able to think clearly, don''t worry, that resentful soul has been annihilated by me, and he can no longer harm your family."


    Hearing that the resentful spirit was destroyed, Xun Qiuying burst into tears. She knows her own affairs. She has been bullied by the resentful spirit over the past few years and even used Jiang Qiuer to threaten her. enough.


    "Let me treat you. You will be able to stand up soon. We both know about it. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Qiu''er."


    Knowing what this woman was thinking, Wang Xiaofei whispered.


    "thanks."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I want to check your body and undress."


    Jing Qiuying blushed, nodded slightly, and closed her eyes.


    "This woman really is the body of nine yin!"


    While checking, Wang Xiaofei complimented secretly, this woman''s body is very stylish, which made Wang Xiaofei''s face red.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei took out the silver needle and inserted it at each acupoint.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei blushed again, as long as he thought to himself, I am a doctor, and I am treating a disease!


    After finally undoing the restricted area, Wang Xiaofei said to Xun Qiuying: "Okay Take a shower, you can recover after a few days of rest, and move to me at that time. Live there, it will be more beneficial for your body to recover."


    At this time, Xun Qiuying was also too embarrassed to open her eyes. Although Wang Xiaofei was treating her illness, she had to fiddle with her whole body, so that she still dared not open her eyes to look at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll ask Qiu''er to help you, I''m leaving."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei called Jiang Qiuer in.


    When Jiang Qiuer heard that her mother had been cured by Wang Xiaofei, tears flowed down at that time, she knelt down at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, I can''t repay your kindness to our family. From now on, if you like me, I, Jiang Qiu''er, will be your woman. Don''t worry, Qiu''er doesn''t want anything, and it won''t interfere with your marriage. I''ll just follow you. Your kindness is mine. I can''t repay you in this life!"


    "Get up, what are you saying, I''m leaving."


    Wang Xiaofei was frightened by Jiang Qiuer''s appearance, so he rushed out.

 Chapter 32： amulet

    After rushing out from Jiang Qiu''er''s house, Wang Xiaofei was blown by the cool wind, and stood there feeling a little regretful, Jiang Qiu''er is such a beautiful girl, everyone else is like that, but he ran away, he did it Not authentic!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up a little when he thought that such a beautiful girl would say such words to him, thinking that if it can be realized, this is really an exciting thing.


    At this moment, Jing Qiuying''s physical condition appeared in his mind unconsciously.


    In fact, this woman is not very old. In the case of the nine yin body, even if the face looks out of shape, the figure is not bad.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei felt that his mind was messed up.


    "Xiaofei, go back quickly, your friends are here." A villager said loudly when he saw Wang Xiaofei standing there in a daze.


    friend here?


    Wang Xiaofei picked up his mood and walked towards the house.


    After arriving, I found out that it was the cow that came forward.


    "Brother Niu, why are you here?"


    "Hehe, why can''t I come?" Niu Jinjin laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Of course I can come, welcome."


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei saw a large truck carrying jars of wine down.


    "How about helping me prepare two hundred cans this time?"


    "That much?"


    "Haha, you don''t know, this thing is good, and there are many people who want it."


    Wang Xiaofei took the cow forward and sat in the yard.


    After looking at the situation here, Niu Jinjin said: "Your house is not good enough, and you can move there when the construction is completed."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Everything else is fine. My villa has to be renovated."


    "Okay, I''ll have someone send you a batch of home appliances and make them better. I just went to see my set, not bad!"


    Since everyone paid for it anyway, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You guys don''t have much time to stay here."


    "It''s hard to say, by the way, don''t think about this wine I''ll take you for nothing, no, I gave the last wine to a few leaders, I heard that you are going to build a road here, the leaders have decided, this road If you want to build it, you can¡¯t build a normal road. It¡¯s only more than ten kilometers, and it¡¯s a two-way four-lane asphalt road. You still have your part, I¡¯ll make a part, and the country will make a part. In this way, the road will be better.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said happily: "This is a good thing!"


    Niu Jinjin said: "Wine is a stepping stone. You are now considered a character in the minds of the leaders. I will take you to meet some leaders when I have time. It will be convenient for you to do things in the future."


    Since he got 200 million from gambling stones, the money for making wine is already a small amount of money for Wang Xiaofei. Although 200 cans also has an income of 20 million, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take it seriously. I nodded and agreed to help him match these two hundred cans.


    Niu Jin was also happy when he arrived, he laughed and said: "Your case has been decided, the matter you are guilty of is re-trial, the charge is revoked, and there is no rehabilitative thing, hehe, after all, it has been here for the past three years. The contents of your file have been withdrawn, and you will be considered a clean person in the future."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "It''s not a big deal, I''m also bearish, and I''m living a good life now."


    Niu Qianjin knew that Wang Xiaofei was a rich man now, so he nodded slightly and said, "People always have to find something to do. What are your plans for the next step, just squatting in this countryside?"


    "Yeah, after all, I am a rural person. I am not in the rural area. I think it is very good here. The next step is to pull up the Internet, and I will have contact with the outside world."


    Niu Qianjin nodded slightly and said, "It''s up to you, I think you just want to live here, but I don''t think you can live in the countryside. You have shown so many medical skills, which is not something that ordinary people can do. What you have, when someone invites you, it¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t go, especially for some big people, you have to prepare yourself mentally.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, he had actually thought about this too, he couldn''t help but take action a few times, it was hard to be known, and it was hard not to get involved.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "There are some precious medicines in the prescriptions I dispense, such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, etc. for hundreds of years. You can also help me to look at them. With such things, I still have to buy them, or else think It doesn''t work with wine."


    Niu Jin didn''t have any other ideas when he arrived. When he thought about it, wine has such a great effect, and it must be a wonderful drug. Now when he heard Wang Xiaofei say that he wanted this kind of medicinal material, he thought it was a normal thing.


    "By the way, there will be an auction in the provincial capital next month. It is said that there will be medicinal materials for sale at that time. When you go take a look, you may have the medicinal materials you want."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, he is only at the first level of qi refining, if he can get hundreds of years of medicinal materials, he can prepare a kind of decoction to improve his own cultivation, and hurriedly said: "When the time comes, let me know, and I will also prepare some money."


    Niu Qianjin left after eating here. The big truck did not drive away, and the driver was arranged to live in the newly built house.


    After sending the cattle away, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking for a while, and then simply returned to the house.


    Today''s fight with the resentful spirit also reminded Wang Xiaofei that his ability is not too strong, the kind of resentful spirit that has not been around for many years can almost beat himself, if he encounters a stronger opponent If so, you might be out of luck.


    So, what Wang Xiaofei thinks about now is to get something to protect himself.


    Of course, the thing that protects the body is nothing more than a jade talisman, and Wang Xiaofei can''t make anything else now. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The four divine runes of gold, wood, water, fire and soil are what Wang Xiaofei can write now. During the battle with the Wraith, Wang Xiaofei used rune pens to temporarily write fire runes to attack. Now what Shang Hao has to do is to write more This kind of divine rune can be attacked only by infuriating activation at that time, which is much less labor-intensive than temporary writing.


    fail!


    success!


    fail!


    success!


    Wang Xiaofei wrote in this room for a few hours. It was only when it was getting dark that he remembered that he had not helped to match the wine. When he looked at the jade talisman on the table, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head, his true qi was too weak. Now, it¡¯s still a bit difficult to engrave this kind of thing. Now the engraving situation is almost a 30% success rate, and there are still a lot of jade cards that have been destroyed.


    However, when looking at these pieces of divine writing and jade talismans, Wang Xiaofei also gained some confidence.


    Now that he has these jade talismans, when he encounters that resentful soul again, Wang Xiaofei has the confidence to kill the opponent easily.

 Chapter 33： scared the family

    d When he thought of pairing wine, Wang Xiaofei rushed up the mountain. The herbs were all in Jiang Qiuer''s place, and Wang Xiaofei had to find her to get the herbs.


    When he got to the mountain, Wang Xiaofei was also a little embarrassed, wondering what to do when he saw Jiang Qiuer.


    "Mr. Wang, now the big buildings on the entire mountain are almost finished, and the walls below the mountain are also finished. In the future, this will be a private domain. You can see what else is being adjusted." Liu Yitao looked at it from a distance. When he arrived at Wang Xiaofei, he greeted him and asked as he walked.


    Wang Xiaofei was also very satisfied with the construction speed of Liu Yitao and the others, so he nodded and said, "Very good, you guys are very fast."


    "Except for some main buildings, other places are easy to get."


    Liu Yitao was also a little complacent.


    "Captain Liu, the matter of the highway may be about to start. You guys should prepare as well. I will try to outsource this highway to you, but it may be a two-way four-lane road now. I wonder if you can take it down?"


    "what!"


    Liu Yitao''s eyes lit up, this is another money-making business, and he hurriedly said, "Mr. Wang, don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem in doing this, we can do it."


    "That''s good, I''ll talk about it then, and it''s up to you to do it."


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei is the leader this time, and he has the right to speak about the construction.


    Liu Yitao was even more happy, and followed Wang Xiaofei to introduce what they had done.


    After Liu Yitao took a look around, the two of them came to the place where the herbs were planted before they knew it.


    As soon as he arrived here, Jiang Qiuer greeted him at once, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei."


    When Liu Yitao saw the situation, he said, "Mr. Wang, I won''t bother, I''ll go to work."


    Said to have left.


    "Brother Xiaofei, you don''t like me?" Jiang Qiuer''s eyes already had tears in them.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "You can see it, you can see it, don''t think about it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qiuer''s eyes lit up and said, "Really?"


    Wang Xiaofei was really afraid of this beauty, and said hurriedly: "Really, really, by the way, I want some herbs, are there any ready-made ones?"


    Eyes winked at Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Qiuer still smiled and said: "Of course, I saw that Mr. Niu''s car arrived and was ready here. During this time, everyone went to the mountain to pick a lot of arrivals."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "That''s great, Qiu''er can do things with peace of mind. I''ll leave this to you in the future." Wang Xiaofei was also very satisfied that Jiang Qiuer was able to take the initiative to think about doing things.


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei became more natural and asked, "Has my aunt moved in?"


    "My mother is worried that you don''t like me and want to drive me away, but she doesn''t dare to move in."


    Wang Xiaofei was afraid of this beauty, so he hurriedly said: "You should let you move in. Although this place is on a mountain, it is surrounded by surrounding areas, so it is safe to arrive."


    "I listened to Brother Xiaofei."


    Jiang Qiuer gave Wang Xiaofei another wink.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "I''ll find some herbs."


    He didn''t even look at Jiang Qiu''er, and rushed into the warehouse quickly.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like that, Jiang Qiuer smiled smugly and walked in.


    There are quite a lot of herbal medicines in the newly built warehouse. After Wang Xiaofei selected nearly 200 jars of herbal medicines, he said to Jiang Qiuer, "Find a few people to help me carry me down the mountain."


    Jiang Qiuer agreed.


    After explaining the matter, Wang Xiaofei quickly ran down the mountain.


    Standing on the mountain, seeing Wang Xiaofei being afraid of him, Jiang Qiuer stomped his foot hard, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Now Jiang Qiuer is in a very good mood. After taking a bath, her mother changed her original condition and was able to get up. This is something Jiang Qiuer did not expect. Regarding Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Qiuer''s various emotions They all exist, and he made up his mind to follow Wang Xiaofei. Now when he heard that Wang Xiaofei did not reject him, Jiang Qiuer was relieved.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is very skilled in mixing a can of wine with medicine. After the herbal medicine was delivered, Wang Xiongshan''s family guarded around the house.


    After the preparation, Wang Xiaofei poured these prepared medicines into each jar, and this was considered to be the pairing of the two hundred jars of wine.


    "All right."


    When Wang Xiaofei said it was okay, Wang Xiongshan called all his family in, and Wang Xiongshan checked the cans for a while before nodding, "Is it alright?"


    "of course."


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "Your dad is so true, even with a wine, he makes him look like a thief!"


    "That''s right, I really thought people would betray my brother."


    Wang Caixia also pouted.


    Wang Xiongshan pointed at the jars and said, "I asked Mr. Niu today, how many jars do you think Xiaofei sells these wines?"


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are still hiding it from me!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Aren''t you worried about scaring you?"


    Wang Xiongshan nodded vigorously and said, "Today I was so scared that I almost fell down, my dear!"


    Lu Xianglian said, "Why, it''s only two hundred yuan a can."


    "That''s right, Dad is true. If a can of 200 yuan is worth 40,000 yuan, I think you''re scared."


    Now Wang Caixia has some vision, and she can calm down about tens of thousands of dollars.


    Wang Xiongshan snorted: "Hey, you were all deceived by Xiaofei, what is it for only 200 yuan a can, today I asked Mr. Niu, good guy, Xiaofei charges 100,000 yuan for a can! "


    "What?"


    "what?"


    Both women looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I knew you would be like this, just for fear of scaring you."


    "Xiao Fei, is it true?"


    "Brother, no, isn''t it 20 million for those two hundred cans?" Wang Caixia couldn''t calm down at this moment opened her eyes and looked at her brother, she was also frightened by this. arrive.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "They all need it, and I didn''t want so much money. They all said that if I give them the 100,000 cans, they can make money several times by taking it. I''m cheap, and I can''t say anything."


    "Xiao Fei, is this wine worth so much money?"


    "It depends on who it is. For many people, it is worthless. However, for those who need it, it is very valuable. I can''t say. Anyway, if they want, I will give it to them."


    Now that the money is clear, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to his family, "I''ll give you one million for this money, and then each person will have a card, you can use it however you want."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that giving too much would not do, so he simply gave less for fear that they would not be able to sleep.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei could see that several people looked a little dazed.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei knew that the rural people had never seen so much money, and several people had to have a process of adaptation. c

 Chapter 34： start

    d In the middle of the night, Wang Xiaofei quietly got up and ran towards the mountain.


    After entering the first floor of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei was already running like a gust of wind. He flashed past, not even the sound of dogs barking, and he had already arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    One of the things Wang Xiaofei has to do tonight is to activate the Spirit Gathering Array. This is a major event. Only when the array is activated will the spiritual energy on the entire mountain gather.


    Since the construction, there are still people from the construction team living on this mountain, as well as a few people who are recruited to take care of the mountain. Now Jiang Qiuer and her daughter have also moved in, but they only live in the middle of the mountain. , where Wang Xiaofei wants to go is the part of the top of the mountain.


    By the moonlight, Wang Xiaofei had already reached the top of the mountain.


    A lot of villas have been built here, but every villa is empty. Wang Xiaofei checked carefully, and no one came here.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei felt even more relieved.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the villa that he had already decided. This villa is Wang Xiaofei''s own villa. The entire construction plan was instructed by Wang Xiaofei. built.


    Entering the basement, Wang Xiaofei saw that he had built a few rooms as he had imagined.


    Looking at these rooms, Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied. These rooms will become places for his own cultivation or alchemy in the future. The entire construction content is strictly according to his own ideas.


    Now it''s time to start the Spirit Gathering Array!


    The seventy-two formation eyes around are completely centered on this villa, and the most central location is this room in the villa.


    Wang Xiaofei uncovered a floor tile, and then saw that Liu Yitao had dug a deep pit underneath. However, this pit was different from other pits. It was a pothole that was poured with cement all around.


    Yes, Liu Yitao is a good boy. Everything is done strictly according to my requirements!


    Wang Xiaofei was even more satisfied with Liu Yitao.


    This time, Shang Hao didn''t just throw the jade tablets randomly like he did outside, but took out a lot of jade tablets from a cloth bag he brought, and then put these jade tablets into the pit according to a certain orientation. inside the hole.


    After doing this, I put a bigger jade tablet in the middle. This jade tablet is different from those jade tablets. The divine inscriptions on it are engraved with the five divine inscriptions of gold, wood, water, fire and soil. above.


    For this jade card, Wang Xiaofei worked hard and lost several pieces of jade to complete it.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that the last step was coming.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei mobilized all his true qi, and then moved his true qi to the index finger of his right hand.


    A burst of true energy burst out of the air, and it was right in the middle of the jade plaque on the temple block.


    At this moment, a bright light has risen from the pothole, and the light flashed past, and then Wang Xiaofei found that there was a rush of energy from seventy-two places. After a flash in the pothole, it fell silent again.


    Although it was just a flash, even Wang Xiaofei had an illusion, but Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the formation had been activated, and now the whole mountain had begun to gather spirits.


    Cover this place with floor tiles. When you look from the outside, you can''t see that there is a setting here. After doing this, Wang Xiaofei came out and locked an automatic door installed here.


    Looking at the closed door, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, even if someone entered, it would be impossible to find out his settings. Of course, this formation is only a primary spirit gathering formation. If you get a more advanced array, you can also get some protection from a maze or something, and it is completely safe here.


    When walking out of the villa, Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath while standing under the moonlight.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei himself had a clear feeling that the atmosphere on this mountain had begun to change.


    I believe that in just a few days, this place will be another world!


    The Spirit Gathering Array has already started. Wang Xiaofei is in a really good mood. He is not in a hurry to go back this time. He just looked around here and looked around. There is not so much vitality on the whole mountain. The next step will be a treasure place. .


    Going to the place where the herbal medicines were planted, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. These herbs didn''t really have much effect on him. The next step was to get some more expensive medicinal herbs to grow. medicinal herbs.


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy when he thinks of the spirit gathering array he has built. This spirit gathering array is not an ordinary spirit gathering array in inheritance. Spiritual herbs can increase the maturity time. There is no reason why ordinary herbs in the world cannot increase the maturity time. Wang Xiaofei even believes that herbs such as ginseng can greatly shorten the maturity time.


    The next step is to know after planting the herbs.


    Starting tomorrow, go to the medicinal herb market closest to this province, find out the prices of some herbs first, and find the most valuable herbs to grow!


    When he came down from the mountain, Wang Xiaofei suddenly saw a person coming from the village in this direction.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current eyesight, he could see at a glance that it was Wu Cailian.


    Seeing the girl coming in this direction so late, Wang Xiaofei greeted her.


    It is estimated that I did not expect that someone would appear so late, and Wu Cailian stood there without daring to make any movement.


    "Chailian, where are you going?"


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei was intimidating Wu Cailian, he greeted him from afar.


    "Xiao Fei?"


    "Hehe, yes, I''m Wang Xiaofei."


    "Scared me!"


    Wu Cailian patted her chest and came over.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Hearing the question, Wu Cailian sighed: "I can''t live in that house anymore, I''ll live on the mountain now!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei see that Wu Cailian was still carrying a large bundle of luggage after her service.


    "what is wrong?"


    "Xiao Fei, he''s perverted!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Isn''t it impossible?"


    "No way, I''m not peeking at people, UU reading When he got up in the middle of the night, he stood in front of the bed and touched me!"


    Wang Xiaofei frowned and said, "This old boy doesn''t seem to have done enough rectification. How is your divorce?"


    "Brother Xiaofei, in fact, we didn''t have a marriage certificate. After my dad got 10,000 yuan, he sent me to Liu''s house. It''s okay for me to leave Liu''s house. At most, we can discuss it."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, tomorrow you go to Jiang Qiu''er to borrow 11,000 yuan, say I agree, and deduct it from your wages in the future, and pay the money back to the Liu family in front of everyone, and make more money. Treat the thousand as interest, and you will be free from now on.¡±


    "Xiao Fei..."


    Wu Cailian couldn''t help but rushed forward and hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly, and then started to cry.


    This made Wang Xiaofei nervous again. He wanted to pat the other party''s back but didn''t dare, so he had to say, "Come on, don''t do this, it''s not good for others to see."c

 Chapter 35： ask for help

    d At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Wang Xiaofei was also startled when the phone rang, and quickly left Wu Cailian''s embrace.


    "Xiao Fei, I''ll be there in about ten minutes. I''ll pick you up to the county seat. My dad asks you to do me a favor." Zheng Linwei was not polite at all, and just said that.


    "help?"


    "Let''s not talk about it now, let''s talk about it when we meet. Prepare yourself. When my car arrives, you can run around."


    After hanging up, Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand.


    "Xiaofei, what are you doing?" Wu Cailian looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei reacted and said to Wu Cailian, "Okay, that''s it, I still have something to do. It is estimated that I will go to the city for a few days. You can take care of your business."


    Wu Cailian hummed.


    Seeing Wu Cailian walking towards the mountain, Wang Xiaofei packed up and walked towards his home.


    The hug just now made Wang Xiaofei have some thoughts in his heart. This Wu Cailian is also a mature girl, and of course has a strong attraction to Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know if the phone will not ring.


    Thinking of Wu Cailian, and thinking of Jiang Qiuer, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was also a little confused.


    After entering the house from the back window, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and felt that it might be a matter of curing a disease, so he found his silver needle and installed it. This room went out.


    Hearing the movement, Wang Xiongshan asked, "Xiaoshan, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, I got a call just now, saying that the county magistrate Zheng asked me to help me with some errands. The car that picked me up was halfway there. I might have to go out for a few days."


    Hearing the county magistrate asking for help, Wang Xiongshan hurriedly said, "Go, there''s nothing to do at home."


    Wang Xiongshan said that he had turned on the light.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You don''t have to get up, I will run up to meet them, lest the car make a noise when it arrives in the village."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he opened the door and went out.


    The voice of her mother Lu Xianglian came from behind: "Be careful yourself."


    As soon as he agreed, Wang Xiaofei spread out his body and ran towards the road.


    After going around for a while, Wang Xiaofei really saw the lights ahead.


    Zheng Linwei''s car stopped just ahead, and the driver was a driver who drove for the county magistrate.


    "You run so far!"


    Looking at the village in the distance, and then at Wang Xiaofei, Zheng Linwei asked.


    After Wang Xiaofei got into the car, the car turned around and drove quickly towards the county seat.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Looking at the driver, Zheng Linwei said, "I want to ask you to help my dad this time. If this happens, it will be a big future for my dad."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter, it''s hard to say if I can help."


    "You can definitely do it!"


    Speaking of which, Zheng Linwei said: "My dad used to be a secretary. He worked as a secretary with an old leader in the province. Now the old leader suddenly suffered a stroke and was sent to the hospital today."


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little and said, "Stroke is not a treatable disease."


    "Yes, many people have sequelae even if they are cured. If there are sequelae, the old leader''s political career will end. This is something that no one wants to see!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It''s true."


    Zheng Linwei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Just tell me the truth, can you cure it?"


    Seeing the means shown by Wang Xiaofei, Zheng Linwei was very convinced of Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s not incurable."


    "Okay, I''m relieved with your words!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s really so important that you come to pick me up in the middle of the night."


    "It''s more important than you think. You don''t know, my dad has always relied on that old leader, otherwise he wouldn''t be the county magistrate."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of Zheng Linwei''s long-standing trust in him, so he could only slightly nod his head, it was really helpful.


    Zheng Linwei added: "Let me just say it clearly, the old leader is now the No. 3 provincial party committee, and he is likely to sit on the No. 2 throne. However, when this happened all of a sudden, he has a variable. It''s not good, or there are sequelae, not to mention the carry, even if it is difficult to keep the current position, maybe I will get sick and retire. At that time, my dad will lose one of the strongest backers, which is also a problem for my dad. Bad things!"


    "There are so many doctors in the province, will people believe me?" Wang Xiaofei expressed one of his concerns.


    "Leave this to my dad. He is very familiar with the old leader''s family. They also know about the fact that you saved my dad last time."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, I''ll take a look at it first, maybe people don''t believe me and don''t want me to treat it."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is now at the first level of qi refining, and it is much more powerful than when he treated Zheng Linwei''s father. Stroke is not a difficult disease for him, as long as he uses zhen qi with silver needles With some dredging, it''s easy to cure.


    Zheng Linwei said, "Just say what you need to prepare."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "I guess the good old leader is already undergoing surgery, right?"


    "I don''t know. I guess I should be having an operation. What I learned during the day today, my dad has left overnight. Before leaving, he asked me to invite you to the provincial capital."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If the operation is performed, I am worried that the operation will further affect the patient''s brain."


    Zheng Linwei didn''t know about these things, so he said, "Well, I''ll call and let someone buy the medicinal materials you want. I still have something to do with the provincial capital."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "Okay, UU reading , you can help me get some medicinal materials, but it is not a precious medicinal material, I will use it to dispense medicine."


    Zheng Linwei didn''t say much, and immediately called a provincial capital: "Listen, help me get these medicinal materials immediately, no matter how much money, you will deliver our car as soon as it arrives in the provincial capital."


    After speaking, he handed the phone to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei took over the phone, the other party heard the voice of a middle-aged man, so he told the middle-aged man about the medicinal materials and items he needed.


    After the other party wrote it down, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone and looked at Zheng Linwei and said, "As long as he''s not dead, I can fix him, don''t worry."


    Zheng Linwei praised: "I knew that you had the means, so I can be relieved with your words."


    The car walked fast in the night, and did not enter the city, but rushed towards the provincial capital.


    Along the way, Zheng Linwei also called and told his father what Wang Xiaofei had said. c

 Chapter 36： Qin family 3 less

    d The car drove directly to the provincial military hospital.


    As Zheng Linwei walked into a building behind which seemed to have a very strong defense force, Zheng Linwei made a special call before someone came out to greet him.


    "Hello, three young masters!" Zheng Linwei said hello to the young man who came out with a little humility.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, what he saw was that this young man was well dressed, handsome, and had the aura of some superiors.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s current state of mind has already changed, and he will not be intimidated by such a momentum, so he stood there without speaking.


    The three young masters looked at Wang Xiaofei, then looked at Zheng Linwei and said, "Just him?"


    "San Shao, yes, he is Wang Xiaofei."


    "Xiaofei, this is the third young master of the Qin family."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    The third young master of the Qin family did not embarrass the two of them, and said, "Let''s go." After speaking, he walked in.


    Wang Xiaofei could see that the third young master of the Qin family was deeply uneasy.


    Soon, the three of them got inside. When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei saw that many people were standing in the aisle, and the light in the operating room in front was on.


    "dad."


    Zheng Linwei saw his father and hurriedly walked over.


    Everyone''s eyes swept over several people.


    Magistrate Zheng''s face was very ugly, and he said solemnly: "This time the problem is very serious."


    Having said that, seeing Wang Xiaofei also arrived, his eyes lit up, but then it dimmed again and said, "Xiaofei is here, wait a moment."


    Wang Xiaofei knew very well in his heart that there were not many places he could intervene in this matter, so he could only nod his head, walked over and sat down.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also intentionally observing the people here, most of them are very imposing figures, but they just don''t know what kind of leaders they are.


    As time passed, the Qin family''s expressions became more solemn.


    From everyone''s whispers, Wang Xiaofei knew something about the situation. It wasn''t just a stroke. At that time, Secretary Qin seemed to have a sudden accident, and then his head hit the table. It even hurt the skull or something, anyway, this is not a trivial matter.


    "Mom!" A girl from the Qin family looked at a middle-aged woman and shouted, tears were about to flow down.


    When looking at the man from the Qin family, he actually had two sons.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei secretly complained, thinking that there are so many leaders!


    However, Wang Xiaofei still saw a situation, as if the girl and San Shao were the ones who were closer to the middle-aged woman, while the other was standing on the other side.


    Is it a reorganized family?


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his thoughts here, Zheng Linwei walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and said, "I guess I won''t need you anymore."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, what kind of leader is Secretary Qin, how could he let his undocumented people practice medicine, Zheng Linwei and the others really did a funny thing.


    However, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had arrived anyway, so let''s see the situation.


    "Are you the one that Uncle Zheng invited to treat him?"


    The eldest of the Qin family came over at this time and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and said, "I don''t dare to talk about healing, I''ll take a look."


    "Hmph, do you have a license?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw that this man''s face was not good, shook his head and said, "No."


    "You don''t have a license to practice that kind of medicine, what are you doing, everyone is called!"


    The eldest and youngest of the Qin family suddenly became angry.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t change his expression much when he arrived, and said, "You are right, this is a hospital, and naturally there is a doctor to treat the disease. I''ll just come and take a look."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk back, the eldest Qin family''s face softened, and he looked at Zheng Linwei and said, "Don''t call anyone in a mess."


    Magistrate Zheng said this, and they also knew that it was the person invited by Magistrate Zheng, but when they intended to speak to Zheng Linwei like this, it meant beating Magistrate Zheng.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Magistrate Zheng, and was also guessing how deep the relationship between Magistrate Zheng and Secretary Qin was.


    At this moment, the third young master of the Qin family said, "Dad is suddenly seriously ill, and Uncle Zheng''s concern is beyond reproach. Brother, you have already said that."


    "Humph!"


    The eldest Qin family glanced at the middle-aged woman, but snorted and said nothing.


    At this time, the third young master of the Qin family looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I will trouble you to help my dad check it."


    This kid has a good attitude!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei looked up, he saw the third young master of the Qin family glanced at Boss Qin''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing this look, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, as if he was caught in some kind of competition in the Qin family.


    Forget it, don''t mix it up!


    Wang Xiaofei simply closed his eyes and sat here to rest.


    Another long time passed, and suddenly, the closed door opened.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it at a glance, his eyes narrowed, and he realized that something might have happened.


    Sure enough, a few middle-aged and elderly doctors in military uniforms came out, but everyone came out with a solemn expression.


    "How is Lao Qin?"


    "Is Secretary Qin okay?"


    "How is Comrade Haotian?"


    ...


    Everyone immediately gathered around.


    At this time, the leading old man took off his mask and said with an ugly face: "We tried our best!"


    "what!"


    Everyone is stunned. This is often heard in movies. As long as it is like this, it means that there is no help.


    "No, what did you say?" The boss of the Qin family grabbed the old man in a frenzy.


    Several doctors were busy protecting the old man.


    Shaking his head, the old man said, "Heavy intracranial hemorrhage, combined with hemorrhage from stroke, and fractured skull. Although we tried our best to rescue it, we still couldn''t save it."


    "dad!"


    The girl shouted and rushed inside.


    As she rushed in, everyone rushed inside.


    "Director Wei, I''m sorry!" The old man sighed At this moment, the middle-aged woman was about to fall down when she tilted. Fortunately, Qin Sanshao supported her mother.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw that more than half of the people here had retreated, and even those who stayed had a solemn expression.


    When he looked at Magistrate Zheng again, his face was snow-white.


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head.


    "Xiao Fei, go in and have a look."


    At this time, Zheng Linwei was pulling Wang Xiaofei, and he was about to pull Wang Xiaofei in.


    "Yes, aren''t you a genius doctor, go see my dad!"


    The third young master of the Qin family seemed to think of Wang Xiaofei at this moment, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, he pulled Wang Xiaofei vigorously and rushed in.


    At this time, everyone saw that Secretary Qin was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. Although the instruments were still running, from the circuit diagrams, it was estimated that he was out of breath. c

 Chapter 37： save death

    d was dragged into the operating room by the third young master of the Qin family. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the third young master of the Qin family was thinking. Anyway, he was pushed to the hospital bed all of a sudden.


    "Quick, quick, save my dad!"


    The third young master of the Qin family was incoherent. He also didn''t know whether Wang Xiaofei could save people or not. In fact, it was just a subconscious behavior.


    "Qin Hai, what are you doing? Dad is gone. You don''t want his old man to be quiet!"


    At this moment, Boss Qin snorted at the third young master of the Qin family.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while, and finally saw that the tears of the eldest Qin family dared to float in his eyes.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what happened to Secretary Qin. When he glanced at it, he grabbed Secretary Qin''s right hand and tapped his fingers.


    He said loudly to Qin Hai: "Get out of the way, there is still help!"


    "There is still help!"


    These words suddenly sounded like a thunderbolt in this room, and everyone was shocked.


    "Go away!"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he pushed the people around him with a palm, and then said to Wang Xiaofei, "Quick, quick, please save my dad!"


    "Play the piano, who are you, what nonsense are you talking about here!"


    A middle-aged doctor said in a deep voice. It can be seen that he is very unhappy that Wang Xiaofei said that there is still salvation.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood the thoughts of these doctors. They tried their best to save people who couldn''t save them.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more at this time. He just took a pulse and knew that Secretary Qin still had such a breath. If the breath disappeared, it would really be impossible to save. He didn''t have time to think about it. The only thing he can do now is to Hold that breath first, and then try to rescue.


    He took out the silver needle that had been prepared for a long time, and regardless of everyone''s thoughts, he quickly pierced it.


    After several silver needles were pierced, Wang Xiaofei flicked one of the silver needles and saw that the needle trembled all at once, and then several needles trembled.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei sighed in relief when he touched Secretary Qin''s pulse again: "The anger is hanging, now it''s a matter of healing."


    At this time, everyone saw that the instrument that had no movement at all suddenly moved.


    The most surprised were the old military doctors. Everyone''s eyes turned to the instrument, and all the words they wanted to say were held in their mouths.


    "how is this possible!"


    The middle-aged doctor who roared just now looked at the instrument in surprise.


    "I don''t have enough silver needles, who can find some?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Qin Sanshao at this time.


    At this time, the old military doctor said loudly: "Quick, go get the silver needle, quick!"


    Soon, a doctor brought the silver needle.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care that everyone was watching, he tore off the sand cloths and the like on Secretary Qin''s head, and saw that there were some wounds on Secretary Qin''s head.


    "you!"


    The eldest Qin family wanted to say something, but at this time he didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, what everyone saw was Wang Xiaofei''s silver needles flying out.


    Yes, in everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s silver needle is really flying.


    In an instant, Secretary Qin''s head was filled with one hundred and eight silver needles, large and small.


    With the insertion of the last silver needle, everyone was surprised to see that there was blood flowing from the wound.


    As soon as he picked up the cotton ball next to him, Wang Xiaofei started wiping it on Secretary Qin''s head. While wiping, he turned his head to look at Zheng Linwei and said, "Hurry up and bring my herbs."


    "it is good!"


    Zheng Linwei was also stunned at this moment. Hearing that Wang Xiaofei asked for medicinal materials, he turned around and rushed out.


    After a while, the bleeding stopped all of a sudden. Although it was a bruised wound and a stab wound, it was obvious that the two were bleeding. The wound didn''t bleed anymore.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei held a silver needle on his head with his hand and kept twisting it.


    No one else knows, only Wang Xiaofei knows that he is using his true qi to motivate the silver needle to replenish Secretary Qin''s vitality.


    After twisting the silver needle, Wang Xiaofei twisted it again with five silver needles in each of his hands.


    At this moment, a situation that surprised everyone even more happened. I saw that Secretary Qin, whose face was already pale, was recovering.


    At this time, everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei was really able to save people, and everyone didn''t dare to come out. The whole room was very quiet.


    "Xiao Fei, how do you use the herbs?"


    Wang Xiaofei took a medicine jar and brought over the herbs.


    Everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei was doing a very strange behavior, that is, every time he picked up a herb, he did not put the whole root, but chose one of the pieces and put it into the jar.


    In this way, all kinds of herbs are just selected and put into the medicine pot. For each herb, Wang Xiaofei obviously chose one of the parts to use.


    Seeing that it was full, Wang Xiaofei said to the old doctor, "Can you fry it, please?"


    "Xiao Su, go and cook the medicine as required!"


    At this time, the old doctor said something to a young female doctor.


    "Use infusion saline, and send it when it rises." Wang Xiaofei said.


    "Go!"


    The old doctor ordered loudly.


    "I''ll follow."


    At this time, Zheng Linwei was worried and rushed out.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei brought some herbs up again, and then everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei crushed the herbs with his hands and sprinkled them on Secretary Qin''s head. Soon, the herbs had covered Secretary Qin''s wounds.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei quickly plucked a few needles, then inserted a few more needles in other places, and then twisted them there with his hands.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei took a little longer, and sweat broke out from his head.


    "The medicine is ready!"


    At this moment, Zheng Linwei rushed in holding the medicine can.


    After taking the medicine jar, Wang Xiaofei took another big bowl brought by Zheng Linwei, poured the soup medicine into the bowl, and said, "Saline saline."


    A doctor has already handed a bottle of saline.


    After Wang Xiaofei poured some in the decoction and neutralized the liquid, he helped Secretary Qin and poured it down.


    At this time, no one objected to Wang Xiaofei''s behavior. In fact, for everyone, Secretary Qin was already a dead person in their eyes. No matter what he did, he could not change the matter, and Wang Xiaofei''s methods later shocked everyone. Now, everyone wants to see what the outcome is.


    As the bowl of medicine was fed, everyone was surprised to find that Secretary Qin, who had no breath at all, had begun to change his breath.


    Wang Xiaofei put Secretary Qin on the bed again, and after feeling the pulse, he raised his hand and quickly plucked the silver needle inserted.


    Soon, all the silver needles were gone. c

 Chapter 38： alive

    d Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei''s behavior in a daze, and saw that Wang Xiaofei quickly plucked those silver needles, and then saw that he tore off the wrapped sand cloth and other things, and even took the oxygen and so on. gone.


    If he did this at the beginning, it is estimated that many people would have stopped it, but seeing Wang Xiaofei''s method of piercing the needle, everyone chose to shut up, even the eldest of the Qin family just looked at his father.


    "All right!"


    Wang Xiaofei said that.


    Others didn''t know his method just now. First, he used a silver needle to protect Secretary Qin''s breath, and then used a spirit gathering needle to gather spirits, so that Secretary Qin''s body could gain spiritual energy again, thus restoring its vitality. Neither of these two things was true. What an ordinary doctor can do, even a person who understands silver acupuncture can''t do it. There is a configuration of the five elements, which is a long-lost acupuncture method.


    This is the acupuncture method of protection. The most important thing is the Tiangang needle array. This is a method that can repair the damaged body. With this needle array, the wound in Secretary Qin''s head has been completely repaired. At the same time, both the impact injury and the injury from the operation just now have been repaired.


    There is also the seventy-two earth-shattering needle array, which completely eliminates the blood and impurities in Secretary Qin''s skull.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei''s bowl of soup and medicine is also incredible, in addition to cultivating vitality, it also has the effect of further cleaning up the injury.


    With so much cooperation, Wang Xiaofei knew that Secretary Qin was all right.


    "Xiao Fei, are you really okay?" Qin Hai also followed Zheng Linwei''s name.


    "It''s about to wake up, it''s okay."


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was talking, he saw that Secretary Qin, who had closed his eyes, had opened his eyes.


    It is estimated that he has not yet adapted to the situation. As soon as Secretary Qin opened his eyes, he saw so many people surrounding him, and asked, "What''s wrong? What are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    "Old Qin, are you alright?" Secretary Qin''s wife was so excited that she grabbed Secretary Qin''s hand.


    "I have something to do, I''m fine."


    Having said that, Secretary Qin is about to get out of bed.


    "Comrade Haotian, are you really okay?" The Provincial Party Committee No. 1 also looked at Secretary Qin at this time.


    "Hey, it''s Secretary Nanhua, why are you here?"


    At this time, Secretary Qin discovered that there were some doctors around, as if recalling his own situation.


    "I?"


    "Old Qin, don''t move, have a good rest, it''s great, great!"


    At this moment, Secretary Qin''s wife burst into tears.


    That secretary Qin''s daughter even took Secretary Qin''s hand and said with wide eyes, "Dad, please feel it, what else is uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    At this time, everyone found that Secretary Qin''s voice was very loud, and he looked like a person who was about to die.


    "Brother Xiaofei, what should my dad do?" Qin Hai was so excited at this moment, he grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and asked.


    Hearing his question, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s alright, I won''t have another stroke in the future, it should be completely healed, just ask the nurse to wipe the blood on the head, the wound will recover quickly, and the rest will follow the hospital''s regulations. Do it, and you can be discharged from the hospital in two or three days.¡±


    A man who was about to die actually said that he would be discharged from the hospital in two or three days. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with awe.


    At this time, the old doctor said loudly to the people below: "Quick, check Secretary Qin thoroughly."


    Seeing that the doctors began to examine, Wang Xiaofei retreated from the room.


    The method of twisting the needle just now consumed almost all of his infuriating energy, and his entire body was a little weak.


    "Xiaofei, what''s wrong with you?" Zheng Linwei kept observing Wang Xiaofei, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s weak appearance, he asked.


    "Find a room, I want to sleep." After speaking, Wang Xiaofei sat on the chair outside.


    When the old doctor heard this, he hurriedly said to the doctors, "Quick, open an intensive care unit."


    Wang Xiaofei quickly came to a room under the care of Zheng Linwei. After lying down, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ll just sleep for a while."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei fell asleep.


    Wang Xiaofei fell asleep here, but Secretary Qin was surrounded by people. Everyone was shocked by this strange thing that happened, and they all wanted to see what happened.


    A head nurse personally helped Secretary Qin wipe the blood on his head with an alcohol cotton ball. As a result, everyone was even more surprised that when he opened the herbs that Wang Xiaofei had sprinkled on Secretary Qin''s head, what they saw was Qin Qin. The secretary''s wound is shrinking, which means that Qin secretary''s wound is already healed.


    Physician!


    Everyone became more curious about this mysterious young man.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s that young man''s name, and where did you find it?"


    At this time, Secretary Qin also regained his consciousness, and learned a lot about what happened. Knowing that his life was equivalent to Wang Xiaofei being pulled back from the **** of death, he became curious about Wang Xiaofei.


    "Dad, this is what Uncle Zheng invited. It''s Wang Xiaofei, the genius doctor in their county. If it weren''t for Uncle Zheng, I really don''t know what the situation would be."


    Qin Haidao also gave the credit to the county magistrate Zheng.


    Seeing Secretary Qin''s grateful eyes, Magistrate Zheng''s heart suddenly became excited and said with a smile, "This is Secretary Qin''s luck."


    Secretary Qin laughed and said: "Xiao Zheng, where is the luck, genius doctor, I want to thank Comrade Wang Xiaofei."


    Glancing at his eldest brother, Qin Hai said, "Fortunately, I didn''t listen to some people, otherwise Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t be able to treat you!"


    When the eldest Qin family heard this, he said loudly, "It was my fault I will apologize to Wang Xiaofei!"


    Secretary Qin smiled and said, "I have to thank others well."


    At this time, everyone understood the origin of Wang Xiaofei, and they all took note of this new genius doctor, who was no ordinary person.


    The people around here are all the leaders of the province. Everyone who doesn''t have a sickness, now knows that there is such a genius doctor, and they all look at the county magistrate and ask about it.


    "Practicing medicine without a license?" When he heard that Wang Xiaofei was only a farmer and did not have the qualifications to practice medicine, Secretary Qin sighed: "The masters are among the people, we can''t let people with real skills not even have the qualifications to practice medicine! "


    The old military doctor said: "Secretary Qin is right, I have seen Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s acupuncture method, it is not something that ordinary people can use, and I have not yet figured out the configuration of his herbal medicine. Practicing medical certificates should be handled on a special case basis."


    A director of the provincial health department hurriedly said: "Leaders please rest assured, I will handle this matter."c

 Chapter 39： high-level behavior

    d "Xiao Fei, where are you?"


    When Zheng Linwei entered Wang Xiaofei''s ward, he found that Wang Xiaofei had already left, and hurriedly called Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already sitting on the bus to the neighboring province. After Secretary Qin was cured, Wang Xiaofei was indeed very weak and fell asleep. However, his body recovered quickly. When I heard that Secretary Qin''s room was very lively, I thought about it, and Wang Xiaofei quietly left.


    Wang Xiaofei has his own ideas, and he doesn''t want to be an official to gain benefits. This time, county magistrate Zheng asked himself to do a favor. Now that the help is over, he has to do his own business. Therefore, while the nurse is not paying attention, Wang Xiaofei will leave. to the hospital.


    It is really unnatural for Wang Xiaofei to be with the leaders.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s idea is very clear, that is, to go to the medicinal material market in the neighboring province to buy a batch of medicinal materials for planting, and he has contracted such a large piece of barren hills and fields. It is also a loss to plant medicinal materials as soon as possible.


    Today''s treatment is also a wake-up call. Wang Xiaofei knows that his cultivation is still too low, and he must improve it as much as possible.


    Now that the Spirit Gathering Array has been activated, I believe that the spiritual energy in that area will become more and more prosperous. After planting the medicinal herbs, my path in cultivation will be wider.


    When he received the call from Zheng Linwei, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I have already boarded the bus to Donghai Province, and I plan to visit the medicinal materials market. You know, I contracted such a large piece of land, and I want to see it this time. What kind of herbs are there to grow."


    "what!"


    Zheng Linwei didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to run so fast, and was somewhat surprised.


    "Xiaofei, Secretary Qin also said that he would like to thank you in person."


    "Thank you, I don''t need it, I just did it and didn''t do anything."


    did nothing!


    Zheng Linwei was a little speechless.


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Linwei quickly came to Secretary Qin''s room and held Qin Haidao: "Brother Qin, then Wang Xiaofei is gone."


    "what!"


    Qin Hai was also taken aback, and his voice became a little louder.


    "Xiao Hai, what''s the matter?" Secretary Qin asked in good spirits now.


    "Dad, I was thinking of waiting for Wang Xiaofei to wake up to thank him, but I didn''t expect him to leave."


    "left?"


    "Yeah, Zheng Linwei just called. He said that the East China Sea was saved, and he said he was going to see the medicinal materials market."


    Secretary Qin sighed and said, "The behavior of an expert!"


    Having said that, he looked at his children and said, "Look at Xiaofei, he doesn''t ask for repayment at all when he is cured. What kind of feelings are this!"


    Qin Haidao: "Dad, you don''t know, the condition of Xiaofei''s treatment at that time was really shocking, the silver needles were flying, I didn''t know if he could do it!"


    Secretary Qin''s wife Wei Wuxia said, "Old Qin, to be honest, when President Lin said they did their best, I felt the sky was falling!"


    "Dad, that Wang Xiaofei is really amazing. Dean Lin and their medical skills are so expert that you are judged to be no good. In the end, Wang Xiaofei saved you in a few seconds!"


    When he said this, Qin Bingbing, the daughter of Secretary Qin, also had bright eyes.


    Nodding slightly, Secretary Qin knew what happened to him. This time it was really dangerous. If Wang Xiaofei didn''t help him in danger, he would be dead now.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Qin was terrified, looked at the county magistrate who was sitting beside him and said, "Xiao Zheng, this time thanks to you!"


    Magistrate Zheng was happy in his heart, and said: "I almost had an accident last time, and Xiaofei also rescued me. When I heard that something happened to the old leader, I immediately asked Xiaowei to pick him up in their village. arrival."


    This made Secretary Qin nod even more, thinking that it was his former secretary who was the best at the critical moment. Thinking of what his daughters and sons said just now when they heard that they were sentenced to death by Dean Lin, those people who often surrounded him As soon as half of the matter was gone, Secretary Qin''s mood became complicated.


    "Dad, let''s talk about it, it''s still Wang Xiaofei!"


    Secretary Qin nodded slightly and said, "I will personally thank him. By the way, Xiaofei is a farmer?"


    Zheng Linwei told Wang Xiaofei''s situation again.


    After listening to this, Secretary Qin said: "Comrade Xiaofei has endured hardship. Since he is the one to blame, he has to give others an explanation, right? Oh, Xiaozheng, since Xiaofei is determined to take root in the countryside, your county should give support. ."


    "Don''t worry, leaders, we will do this."


    "Secretary Qin, the inspection report is out."


    Dean Lin trotted in in a hurry, with excitement on his face.


    "Secretary Qin, look at this inspection report, it''s unbelievable!"


    Secretary Qin smiled and said, "What''s the test result?"


    "Secretary Qin, there is no problem in your skull at all, and the bleeding has been cleared up. The original problem has also been solved. The most surprising thing is that your high blood pressure and high blood lipids are also gone."


    Secretary Qin laughed and said, "I feel that I am even more energetic than before the accident, genius doctor!"


    "No, Comrade Xiao Fei''s medical skills are really shocking. The doctors in the hospital who know acupuncture and moxibustion feel inferior after seeing it!"


    Secretary Qin was also feeling up and down at this time. Originally, he had a lot of problems in his body. The organization also took into account his own problems. There should be no promotion. Now, everything is fine. The organization knows that the space for his superior has opened up again.


    All this was brought by that little genius doctor!


    Thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills, Secretary Qin was thinking in his heart, to have a good relationship with such a person, UU reading www.uukanshu.uukanshu. com is equivalent to having a talisman, which is a great thing.


    Looking at his son, Secretary Qin said, "Xiaohai, please thank Xiaofei for me first. Isn''t he in Donghai Province? You can also go and see if you can help."


    Qin Hai hurriedly said, "Dad, I have the same idea."


    At this time, President Na Lin said: "Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills are really inferior to farmers. I will ask the organization to ask him to come to our medical skills for consultation."


    Zheng Linwei said: "Xiao Fei''s decision is difficult to change. I know this. He contracted a large piece of land, and he just wanted to develop in the village."


    Secretary Qin nodded slightly and said, "The treatment that should be given to others must be given. Since he wants to develop in the farmers, I think he should respect his ideas, but, Xiao Zheng, the county needs to support it!"


    Having said words of support twice in a row, it was impossible for the county magistrate to not pay attention, so he kept nodding and said, "Don''t worry, Secretary Qin, I will keep an eye on this matter in person."


    Secretary Qin then smiled and said, "That''s right." c

 Chapter 40： old classmate

    d Wearing a camouflage outfit, the shoes are a pair of old leather shoes that have not been wiped for a long time, the hair is very short, and it has a small flat head. Wang Xiaofei is such a style now.


    After wandering around the medicinal materials market in Donghai Province for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to be impressed that the medicinal materials market here is really huge, and he has not been able to visit this market for so long.


    What I saw along the way were carts and carts pulling medicinal materials to disperse all over the country.


    After finding a medicated hot pot restaurant, Wang Xiaofei ordered a hot pot and sat there eating alone.


    After taking a few bites, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, the combination of this herbal hot pot is not reasonable, and there is a big problem in the choice of pharmacology.


    However, after a second thought, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about changing anything.


    Eating this hot pot, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, if he also opened a hot pot restaurant like this in the future, he could really make a fortune.


    While they were eating, I saw voices coming from the door, and then some young men and women walked in, surrounded by two middle-aged men.


    When Wang Xiaofei raised his head, his eyes also lit up, and he looked at a beautiful woman in the middle.


    "Wang... Wang... Xiaofei?"


    The beauty also saw Wang Xiaofei at this time, and asked a question as if she did not dare to recognize each other.


    "Hello squad leader."


    Wang Xiaofei stood up, and the other party was Gan Yanxin, his beautiful monitor in high school. At that time, Wang Xiaofei copied her homework a lot.


    "You are really Wang Xiaofei!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Gan Yanxin''s face.


    "I didn''t expect to see the squad leader here too!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also amazed.


    "The students in our class came here with the teacher to learn about herbal medicine."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned and said, "Do you study medicine?"


    "It''s Chinese medicine!"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned, and he never thought that his beautiful squad leader actually chose to study Chinese medicine, which really made him unexpected.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it. Let me tell you, my grandfather and my father are both Chinese medicine practitioners. Of course I have to learn Chinese medicine too."


    Seeing Gan Yanxin''s self-satisfied appearance, Wang Xiaofei also laughed. He remembered that Gan Yanxin''s father was really a Chinese medicine doctor.


    "Gan Yanxin, who is this?"


    A handsome boy suddenly asked.


    "Lu Ming, let me introduce, this is my high school classmate Wang Xiaofei."


    The handsome boy looked at Wang Xiaofei with a vigilant look, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s outfit, he seemed relieved, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "Get to know me, Gan Yanxin and I are together. My classmate, I''m the vice-chairman of the student union, what school does Wang Xiaofei study in?"


    "I didn''t read."


    Wang Xiaofei saw the change in Lu Ming''s expression, and then looked at Gan Yanxin''s more beautiful appearance, and had some enlightenment in his heart.


    "Hehe, I watched this market for a while today, what did you gain?" One of the scholar-like old men asked with a smile.


    At this time, Gan Yanxin''s classmates all entered the store.


    Listening to those students scrambling to report their achievements to the teacher, Wang Xiaofei still had a feeling of envy in his heart. He suddenly recalled his own situation at school, and couldn''t help sighing secretly, if it hadn''t happened. , he may be a college student now.


    Glancing at Gan Yanxin, Wang Xiaofei estimates that Gan Yanxin should be a third-year student now.


    It is really a happy thing to be able to go to college, but unfortunately this kind of happy life is impossible for me.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I received a phone call from a few classmates a few days ago. They talked about you, and everyone said they didn''t see you. Come on, tell me your mobile phone number so that I can contact you at the party."


    Wang Xiaofei had to tell Gan Yanxin his cell phone number.


    Seeing that Gan Yanxin kept talking to Wang Xiaofei, Lu Ming frowned slightly and suddenly said loudly, "This student Wang is not working here, right?"


    His voice was so loud that it spread out at once, and everyone who was talking turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    This is what Lu Ming wanted, and he introduced to everyone with a smile: "Classmates, this Wang Xiaofei is Gan Yanxin''s old classmate, do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    While speaking, Lu Ming looked at Wang Xiaofei''s whole body again and asked, "Wang Xiaofei, are you working here?"


    "No, I contracted some land to see what medicinal materials can be planted. I''m going to buy it and plant it."


    "Contracted some land?" Lu Ming looked at Wang Xiaofei''s whole body again, and smiled: "Are you from the countryside?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Gan Yanxin knows that I am a child of a farm family. Now I have contracted a piece of wasteland in the village. Let''s take a look this time. If possible, I will grow herbs."


    "Do you know how to grow herbs?"


    "Learn, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    Lu Ming laughed and said, "Farmers are really good now. They always plant herbs. I know that some herbs are very valuable. You can try to grow them."


    "Oh, that''s good, I just don''t know what to plant."


    "Grow Cordyceps sinensis."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ming laughed first and said: "It''s really funny, don''t you know that Cordyceps sinensis cannot be planted? It is a fungus parasitic in the larvae of a moth, and the fungus develops and grows in a specific environment. The required conditions are quite harsh and cannot be created by human beings, so so far there has been no real artificially planted Cordyceps. Now there are many people who use various kinds of pupae and certain fungi Plant a Cordyceps that is very similar to Cordyceps, but it is not the real Cordyceps. UU reading has nothing to do with the real Cordyceps in terms of medicinal value and nutritional value, including 90% of the Cordyceps sold in the market are fake, Because the output of Cordyceps is quite small, it was bought by the people who recognized the goods when it was unearthed. Few of them entered the market, including those sold by brand stores. I want to ask, how much capital do you have?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "You are really learned, you have been taught!"


    Originally, Lu Ming wanted to make fun of Wang Xiaofei, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei was praising him. For a while, he felt that his fist was punched out, but he didn''t hit anything, and he was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Xiaofei, take your time, don''t make it too big all at once."


    Gan Yanxin obviously knew about Wang Xiaofei''s family situation. She thought that Wang Xiaofei might have just been released from prison and didn''t know the situation yet.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Well, I''ll just take a look first."


    "Otherwise, you can watch it with us, and we will be able to give you some ideas."


    Gan Yanxin is also enthusiastic. c

 Chapter 41： side dishes for you

    d After everyone finished eating, they made an appointment and walked towards the market.


    Being pulled by Gan Yanxin, Wang Xiaofei had to follow them on the market.


    Along the way, the two old men were also in charge. They kept introducing the medicinal herbs to everyone, and even talked about the pharmacological knowledge of the medicinal herbs. While listening, Wang Xiaofei was also looking for some herbs he wanted.


    I have to say that there are many herbs here, and all kinds of seeds are available.


    "There are so many herbs in China. These are the contributions of the ancients to China. Everyone must study hard."


    The old professor introduced these medicinal materials and did not forget to educate everyone.


    "Little comrade, I heard that you want to grow medicinal herbs, are you optimistic?" One of the old professors asked Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    "Professor Guo, I''m going to do the same thing and plant it."


    "Well, it''s better to try it, it''s more secure."


    The old professor nodded slightly.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "Farmers can grow vegetables or something. That thing is very real and can make money. It is not easy to grow medicinal materials. This requires a lot of money. Not everyone can play with traditional Chinese medicine. Vegetables and medicine are two different things!"


    Seeing Lu Ming pretending to be aggressive, Wang Xiaofei felt unhappy in his heart, thinking that you want to chase the beautiful squad leader, a blind man can see this, so he doesn''t need to make trouble with me.


    Because he was upset, Wang Xiaofei decided to show him some color, and he pointed to the material in front of a booth and said, "What kind of medicinal herb is Epimedium?"


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "The epimedium is the stems and leaves of various types of Epimedium, such as the Berberis plants Epimedium, Epimedium arrowleaf, Epimedium Wushan, Epimedium korea. Sweet, warm. Returns to the liver and kidney meridians. Indication functions: invigorating kidney yang, strengthening muscles and bones, dispelling rheumatism. Epimedium is a perennial herb, known as plant Viagra..."


    This kid is also a scholar-tyrant, and he memorizes the book when he opens his mouth.


    Wang Xiaofei stopped his speech and smiled: "Actually, if I use several types of evacuation together, I can also achieve its effect."


    Lu Ming laughed and said, "You don''t make drafts for bragging, and you don''t take this herb as medicine!"


    "you do not believe?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it anymore."


    Wang Xiaofei saw a restaurant in front of him at a glance, and after looking at it, he said, "Do you dare to eat the dishes I prepared?"


    "You want to bet?"


    "Row."


    "I''m afraid you won''t dare to gamble. Let''s bet 10,000 yuan. I guess you won''t be able to get it."


    Speaking, Lu Ming took out his bank card and said, "Gamble or not?"


    "Lu Ming!"


    Gan Yanxin frowned.


    With a laugh, Lu Ming said, "He asked for side dishes for me to eat."


    The two old professors didn''t speak, and shook their heads at what Wang Xiaofei said.


    "Okay, I also have a bank card, let''s just bet a game, but I''m afraid you will make a fool of yourself."


    "I watch you match it, so I will eat it."


    "Row."


    The two entered the restaurant.


    Seeing the shopkeeper welcoming him, Wang Xiaofei handed over 100 yuan and said, "I''ll just start with a few dishes, you don''t need to cook them."


    Although the shopkeeper was puzzled, he smiled and nodded.


    Everyone was young, and Gan Yanxin''s male and female classmates gathered around curiously.


    At this time, I saw Wang Xiaofei take out a lot of various dishes, and then saw that he took a section of this kind of dish, and a little bit of roots from that kind of dish, and I don''t know how he did it. I made it, and I quickly made a big bowl. Then, while everyone was watching, I put some condiments in it and handed it to Lu Ming: "You watched me make it, it''s absolutely clean, it''s considered a A plate of cold dishes, do you dare to eat it?"


    Lu Ming has been watching it all the time, but he didn''t see anything special when he arrived. He looked at the contents of the plate and found that it matched well. After adding the seasoning, he was very greedy and said with a smile: "Okay, I Just eat it for you to see."


    With that said, Lu Ming picked it up with chopsticks and put it in his mouth, then praised: "Your cold dish is pretty good too."


    Everyone laughed while watching Lu Ming eating, and one of the boys said, "This cold dish really tastes good just by looking at it."


    When he just finished saying this, everyone saw that Lu Ming''s expression suddenly changed.


    I saw that Lu Ming''s face suddenly turned red, and then he saw that his eyes also turned red.


    "what!"


    A girl saw the change in Lu Ming''s pants at a glance, covered her mouth with a smile, and fled to the side.


    Before everyone could understand, Lu Ming hugged a girl as if he had eaten ****.


    Immediately, there was chaos in the entire restaurant.


    The two old professors were also surprised at this time. Among them, Professor Guo said loudly: "Hold him!"


    The male students rushed forward and held Lu Ming down.


    Professor Guo reached out and touched Lu Ming''s pulse.


    After touching it for a while, Professor Guo''s expression changed, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "He''s fine!"


    Wang Xiaofei said something.


    "Old Qiu, feel his pulse."


    Another professor touched it too.


    After touching it, Professor Qiu lost his voice: "It''s the symptoms of taking ****!"


    "And it''s the strongest kind. If he doesn''t save him, his consciousness will be confused!"


    Those students also touched Lu Ming''s hand.


    Soon, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei walked over and selected a few parts of the dishes on the ground. He asked for a cup of Laobaigan to put it in, and then shook the cup and poured it into Lu Ming.


    What is puzzling is that after Lu Ming drank the glass of wine, the whole person instantly came over.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ming asked when he saw everyone looking at him.


    "Are you alright?" a male student asked.


    At this time, Professor Qiu grabbed Lu Ming''s hand and felt his pulse again.


    After touching it, he looked at the unfinished cold dish with a complicated expression.


    Professor Guo also touched it at this time, and then also looked at the cold dish.


    "How could this be?" Both professors were stunned, this was something they didn''t understand at all.


    Seeing everyone like this, Wang Xiaofei also felt bored, shook his head, and went out by himself At this time, everyone''s eyes were still on the cold dishes and Lu Ming, but they didn''t notice Wang Xiaofei. ''s departure.


    After a while, Professor Guo seemed to ask Wang Xiaofei, "What is the principle?"


    After asking, he looked around and said, "Where''s Comrade Wang Xiaofei?"


    At this time, everyone thought of Wang Xiaofei, and when they looked again, they did not see Wang Xiaofei.


    "Take this dish to test!"


    Professor Qiu pointed to the dish.


    "This glass of wine will also be tested!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing, this is a knowledge that we have never come into contact with!"


    Gan Yanxin''s eyes also lit up at this time, and she said to herself, "What method did this stinky boy use?"


    Lu Ming also knew his own affairs at this time, and his face became very ugly. c

 Chapter 42： haunted house

    d While Wang Xiaofei was walking around, suddenly, he saw a lot of people surrounded by the front, and there were a lot of police there.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei walked over.


    "What happened?" Looking at an old man with a good face, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Haunted mansion!"


    The old man shook his head.


    Another middle-aged person next to him said, "This is the third group of residents who have died!"


    "Three groups of residents died?"


    Wang Xiaofei was even more confused.


    "You are from out of town, let me tell you, this yard is handed down from ancient times and has always been very popular, but since the year before last, there has been a problem with this yard. Anyone who buys a house and lives in it, It will take up to three months to have an accident. The house is either dead or disabled. The house has been vacant for a long time, and there has never been a buyer. The locals know that it is a haunted house. However, this boss from the south does not believe in evil. I bought the house, but what I didn¡¯t expect was that after only one week of living in it, the whole family would have an accident, and depending on the situation, not many people could survive.¡±


    So evil?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the stretcher, he saw that the problem was very serious.


    When I wanted to do a favor and see if I could save someone, I saw that the ambulance had already driven away.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the house. After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei frowned and said, "When was the house next to their yard built?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pointing at a small building next to the yard, the old man said, "The year before last."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, he understood the situation, this Feng Shui Bureau has been changed, and it has become a gathering house.


    From the knowledge passed down, we know that the house of gathering Yin is not an ordinary feng shui bureau. It is a kind of house that can generate ghosts. As long as there is killing in it, the dead life will condense into a resentful soul, and the people living in it will condense into a ghost. It''s no wonder people don''t have an accident.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw a middle-aged Taoist priest walking over accompanied by several people.


    When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei saw that this middle-aged Taoist also had a cultivation level of Qi-refining. Seeing the other party''s cultivation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up. It was the first time he discovered a cultivator, and asked him to Things on Earth are a little more hopeful.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to leave when he saw it. He is not a nosy person, but after seeing the arrival of the middle-aged Taoist priest, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to leave anymore, so he just stood there and watched.


    Due to the proximity, the voice of the other party''s voice also reached Wang Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Yuan Yichang, what''s going on here?" A person who seemed to be the leader asked Yuan Yichang respectfully.


    "Director Gui, this is caused by feng shui. There is a gathering of yin inside to form a resentful soul. All you need to do is destroy the resentful spirit. However, even if the resentful spirit is destroyed, there are still problems with the feng shui bureau in this yard. You need to get some magic tools for the town house."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he also secretly praised this Taoist priest, this is not a simple character.


    After watching for a while, Yuan Dao said: "I will come again tonight, there are too many people during the day."


    After speaking, everyone left.


    Interesting!


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that the Taoist priest would come to collect the resentful souls at night, he wanted to see how the other party did this, so he glanced around the yard for a while.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned and said to himself: "No, this Feng Shui Bureau and the Feng Shui of that building have formed a grievance bureau, and this resentment is definitely not that simple. "


    After looking at it for a while, the more he looked, the more shocked he became. Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were cast on the small building.


    "Old man, who built that building?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "I really don''t know. It''s very mysterious. I''ve never seen anyone going in or out from there, and the door is always closed."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, thinking that this is right, this is completely a house for grievances, and I believe that a large number of grievances have gathered in the ground of that house.


    I don''t know who came up with this Feng Shui Bureau. Is this refining the grievance flag?


    Gathering Resentment Banners is not an ordinary thing. Collecting resentful souls into the Resentment Banners is an amazing magic weapon.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is a little puzzled. It stands to reason that this refining method has been lost, so why is there another one here?


    Don''t come to see it tonight!


    Looking around, a room was opened in a hotel not far away, and Wang Xiaofei planned to stay there first.


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei was reclining in the room watching TV when he suddenly heard the phone on the bedside ring.


    Picking up the phone, Wang Xiaofei said, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Sir, do you need service?" The other party was a coquettish voice.


    "Service? What service?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t quite understand.


    "That''s the kind of service."


    "Which kind is that?" Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hehe, you''re so funny, sir, it''s cheap. If the service is not good, you don''t need money."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. In the prison, he really heard everyone talking about hotel services when they were bragging.


    "No, no." Wang Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Sir, it''s cool."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly hung up the phone.


    However, lying on the bed, what the other party said still appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s mind, especially the charming voice of the other party made Wang Xiaofei''s heart itching. At the age of 20, Wang Xiaofei still has something like this in his heart. Thinking, the seductive place on Aunt Xiang''s chest appeared in front of him for some reason, and when he thought about it again, Wang Xiaofei thought of what Jiang Qiuer said.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was uneasy.


    Should I find a woman?


    Wang Xiaofei had such an idea for the first time.


    At this time TV happened to be a costume play, and the woman in the play showed a large piece of white content on her chest.


    Seeing the snow white, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became even more agitated.


    After turning off the TV, Wang Xiaofei simply walked out of the room.


    As soon as he opened the door, Wang Xiaofei saw a girl in a miniskirt knocking on the other''s door.


    At this time, the girl also turned her head to look at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that the door was suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh nodded towards the girl, and pulled the girl in.


    Wang Xiaofei''s ears are so good, he suddenly heard the sound of two people hugging from the room.


    well!


    What kind of hotel is this!


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei felt his whole body getting hot, and quickly walked out of the hotel. c

 Chapter 43： angry

    d Just after walking around the market for a while, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Zheng Linwei.


    "Xiao Fei, where are you? We''re here."


    "You are here too?" Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    "Quickly tell where, we are in the market."


    Wang Xiaofei said the location.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei arrived in front of Zheng Linwei and Qin Hai.


    "Xiao Fei, why did you leave, we couldn''t find you even if we wanted to thank you!"


    Qin Hai looked at Wang Xiaofei gratefully. No one knows more about the importance of this time to the Qin family than Qin Hai. If his father dies, the entire Qin family will be over, and he will lose his advantage as the son of the provincial capital. Therefore, he is grateful to Wang Xiaofei from the bottom of his heart. of.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is your father alright?"


    "It''s alright. He asked me to thank you on his behalf no matter what, and he also said that he would go to your village to thank you in person when he had time."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. Your dad is busy with work, so don''t do it."


    Sure enough, he is an adult!


    Qin Hai was even more moved by Wang Xiaofei''s behavior of not being paid at all, and asked, "Aren''t you going to buy some medicinal herbs? Have you bought them yet?"


    "Not yet, take a look first."


    "I have acquaintances here. When I introduce you to each other, it will definitely be much cheaper. The most important thing is that there will be no fakes."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, if he couldn''t see the fakes, then the inherited knowledge would be passed on for nothing.


    However, the other party is so enthusiastic, Wang Xiaofei can''t say anything.


    Zheng Linwei asked at this time, "Where do you live?"


    Wang Xiaofei took the two back to the place where he lived.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei lived in this very humble place, Qin Hai said, "Why do I live here, I''ll arrange it, I still have some acquaintances here."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said, "It''s good to live here, and go to work in the evening."


    "What to do?" Zheng Linwei asked curiously.


    Wang Xiaofei just said it casually, and after speaking, he realized that the two of them are ordinary people. However, after all that was said, Wang Xiaofei didn''t regret it. He thought that he was going to have a look anyway, and it would be nothing to tell them, so he pointed to the former owner and said, "There is a yard there, and there is a problem with feng shui. Today I saw a The Taoist priest said that he was going to do something at night, and I plan to go and see it."


    As soon as Qin Hai heard this, he hurriedly said, "I''m going to have a look too."


    Qin Hai was originally a young master, and he was very curious when he encountered strange things.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s not very peaceful there, it may be dangerous."


    "Take us to see it!" Qin Hai really wanted to see it.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and one person gave a jade talisman: "This is a talisman, you can put it on your body, and then you will have some protection."


    Zheng Linwei picked it up and looked at it again and again: "What''s the use of this thing?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''ll know then."


    Qin Hai also took the amulet, but he admired Shang Hao very much, and put the jade amulet into the pocket of his jacket very seriously.


    The three of us started waiting here after dinner.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei looked at the two and said, "Let''s go."


    The three of them walked carefully towards the direction of the yard.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei saw that a car was parked outside, and the road chief should have entered the inside.


    "They entered, you follow me."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he walked in.


    The yard was very dark, and there was no light at all. After entering the yard, I realized that it was a yard with several entrances.


    "Xiao Fei, where are the people?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "In the innermost part, we should start doing things."


    Sure enough, when I walked into a small courtyard, I saw that there was a light in front of me, but it should not be an electric light, but an emergency light. A middle-aged man in a Taoist attire was waving a peach-blossom sword, and two people who looked respectful were standing beside him.


    "Really doing something!"


    Qin Hai whispered.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the building and said, "Be careful, come out soon."


    At this time, it was almost time for the resentful spirits to appear. Wang Xiao also held two jade talismans in his hands. For the resentful spirits here, Wang Xiaofei was not sure what it would look like.


    Obviously, the head of the source also knew that the resentful soul would appear at this time, walking with unique steps, and the peach blossom sword in his hand danced faster.


    At this moment, the surroundings suddenly became cold.


    As the surrounding area became colder, the gloomy wind was blowing towards the surrounding area, and the sky seemed to be covered by dark clouds all of a sudden, and the surrounding area became even darker.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Zheng Linwei''s body was shaking.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look at the situation of the two and clapped one of them on the body.


    As he patted the infuriating energy into the bodies of the two of them, the two of them felt some warmth.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Hai''s expression changed slightly.


    When he looked inside again, the emergency lights had not gone out, but Wang Xiaofei had already seen several resentful spirits appearing there.


    A voice that can make people feel a biting coldness from the bottom of my heart suddenly came.


    "die!"


    Just one word came out, and those resentful souls rushed towards the source.


    "court death!"


    At this time, Yuan Daochang''s peach blossom sword kept dancing, and then he sacrificed some talisman papers. As soon as these talisman papers appeared, they exuded bursts of yang energy, hitting several resentful souls and disappearing instantly.


    Really some patience!


    Shang Hao nodded secretly, this source is not the kind of person who has no ability.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this source and one leader might be in danger today. After all, the first batch of com is not the strongest resentful soul.


    Sure enough, there was a sudden scream, and then a tall ghost appeared.


    what!


    Qin Hai opened his eyes wide to look at the resentful soul. When he wanted to call out, he found that he couldn''t call out at all.


    Zheng Linwei was not much different from him. He looked at the tall resentful soul as well, and his whole person felt uneasy.


    Wang Xiaofei was happy, and one of them gave them some infuriating qi again, and it also calmed them down.


    At this time, Yuan Yiyi and the tall resentful soul were already fighting together.


    All kinds of talisman papers were punched out, and the yellow talisman papers collided with the Wraith''s big hand, but Wang Xiaofei could clearly see that the long yellow talisman papers of Yuan Yiyi didn''t have much effect.


    The yard was full of resentment at this time, and more and more resentful spirits appeared in the air. The two policemen were obviously frightened at this time. Even the guns in their hands fell to the ground, and their whole bodies were shaking there. c

 Chapter 44： Destroy the Wraith

    d Although the courtyard is located in the city, it is already closed by a kind of imprisonment, and people outside will not know what is going on here.


    After receiving a burst of infuriating energy from Wang Xiaofei, Qin Hai regained his strength. At this moment, his eyes were wide open, looking at the resentful soul in the head, his teeth were still ringing, he was really frightened today. Now, things that have never been encountered are now encountered.


    Zheng Linwei was similar to him, his legs were shaking and he couldn''t stand.


    "Small...small...flying...how...do..."


    A few words, Zheng Linwei actually asked for a long time.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s okay, you have amulets!"


    "Fellow Daoist, please help!"


    At this time, the head of the source shouted loudly in the direction of Wang Xiaofei. He now knows that he has caused a major incident, and this resentment is not something he can deal with.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t refuse, he patted the two of them lightly and said, "You guys are right here, it''s alright."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei has already walked in.


    In fact, it was the first time that Wang Xiaofei had encountered such a powerful resentful soul. His heart was also uncertain, but when he saw that there were so many resentful souls here, Ye''s sense of justice also burst out, and he wanted to join forces with this source. With long-term cooperation, it should still be able to withstand it.


    "Boy, dare to provoke me, court death!"


    The resentful soul obviously had wisdom and was able to speak. As his voice fell, more resentful souls appeared, and they screamed sharply towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Fellow Daoist, this resentful soul already has wisdom, be careful."


    Although Yuan Yiyi knew that someone came to watch in secret, he did not expect that such a young person would appear, and he was somewhat disappointed. However, when things reached this level, he knew that his own power was really not enough, and he could only hope that Wang Xiaofei could help him.


    At this time, a large number of resentful souls rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, which seemed to swallow Wang Xiaofei for a while.


    With both hands moving together, the jade talismans that Wang Xiaofei had already held were punched out by him.


    When he played, Wang Xiaofei had already used his True Qi to motivate him.


    Sure enough, this jade talisman was faster than the temporary writing of the talisman, and in an instant, the pieces of jade talisman exploded in the air.


    Just when the jade talisman exploded, the shrill screams shocked the soul, and the resentful souls were instantly blown away.


    "Jade Talisman!"


    Yuan Yiyi opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei. Although he can write yellow paper talismans, the yellow paper talisman and the jade talisman are two completely different things. They are made in a different way. The jade talisman is far stronger than the yellow paper talisman. too much.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to take care of Yuan''s long shock. After killing a large number of resentful souls, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence soared, and he rushed towards the biggest resentful soul.


    Obviously shocked by this method of Wang Xiaofei, the wraith with wisdom eyes flashed gravel, and a pair of sharp claws moved towards Wang Xiaofei and grabbed it.


    "beat!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei directly sacrificed a fire talisman, and under the impetus of his true qi, he entered the mouth of this resentful soul.


    At this moment, everyone saw that the resentful soul also made a shrill scream, and then it turned into nothingness.


    When a few more talismans were played, these resentful souls had been completely destroyed.


    At this moment, Na Yuan took a deep breath, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If it weren''t for the help of fellow Daoists, this would be troublesome today. If these resentful souls grow up, the problem will be big!"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Yuandao and said, "If the resentful spirit devours you, he can turn into a ghost in an instant. It is indeed a serious problem."


    Yuan Yiyi knew that he had met an expert today, and nodded slightly and said, "Where is your fellow Daoist who cultivated, why haven''t you met before?"


    "I''m a peasant, and I haven''t practiced anywhere. Today, I saw the Taoist priest said that he would come to destroy the resentful souls at night, so I''ll come and see."


    Farmer!


    Yuan Yichang looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. He never thought that a peasant would be so powerful, so he automatically made up his mind, thinking that this young man''s family might be that kind of hidden family.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist for saving your life!"


    Yuan Yiyi gave another salute.


    "Xiao Fei, what about those ghosts?"


    At this moment, Zheng Linwei and Qin Hai came over in trembling, Zheng Linwei was still looking around.


    Yuan Yiyi originally thought that he was also a master, but when he saw it, he was stunned. What kind of master are these, they are completely ordinary people.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, Yuan Yichang felt that he couldn''t understand a little.


    With a move in his heart, Yuan Yichang wanted to know the background of Wang Xiaofei, so he asked, "I don''t know if you can tell me where you are?"


    "We are from Hetian County, Zhongyang Province, and Xiaofei is from Nahuaxi Village."


    Zheng Linwei directly told Wang Xiaofei''s residence.


    Yuan Yichang secretly wrote down Wang Xiaofei''s place of residence.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What does the Taoist think about the Feng Shui Bureau here?"


    Yuan Dao said: "It''s a bit strange. It stands to reason that there should be no such powerful resentful souls. I feel that the Fengshui Bureau here has gathered all the resentful souls in the entire city, it shouldn''t be!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he knew that Yuan Dao Chang only knew a little bit of feng shui. He didn''t know that this was a big feng shui bureau. He pointed to the building next to him and said, "Have you seen that house?"


    Yuan Daoyi said: "After the house was built, the yard lost its yang energy, and there was indeed a problem."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There should be a formation in that building, let''s go and see."


    Is there an array?


    Yuan Yichang was startled, and nodded solemnly.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two people who followed him and said, "You guys go out first, there are inevitably more powerful resentful souls here, be careful with your old life."


    Qin Hai hurriedly pulled Zheng Linwei and said, "Okay Let''s go outside." He really didn''t dare to stay here now. Qin Hai felt like a dream about what happened here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the two policemen who were already slumped on the ground, smiled and said, "Master, let them both go out."


    After Yuan Yichang clapped each other on the top door of the two, the two policemen woke up. When they looked up at Wang Xiaofei and the others, the panicked expressions in their eyes appeared again.


    "You go out first."


    Yuan Yiyi originally wanted to come alone, but as a result, there were two people who claimed to be not afraid of ghosts to follow, and it ended up like this.


    After the four of them had left, Yuan Yiyi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Everything is going on right now, and many people still don''t believe that there is such a ghost."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Curiosity often kills people."


    While talking, the two walked towards the small building. c

 Chapter 45： Jakuhata

    d The door was tightly locked, but this didn''t affect the two of them. With a leap, the two had already entered the courtyard, and then there was another big lock there, a long peach wood sword. The sword passed, and the big lock was already on the ground.


    Just after opening the door, a biting cold current came towards the two of them. Even if they were people on the first floor of Qi refining, they hurriedly activated their True Qi in the face of the cold current that was so cold to the bones.


    "It really is a feng shui bureau!"


    Yuan Yichang''s expression became solemn, with a peach wood sword in one hand and a yellow paper talisman in the other.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to be careless, he was also holding a jade talisman in one hand.


    After the two entered, they found that a large hole had been dug out of the ground, and the breath emanating from the hole was even colder.


    underground!


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew the Feng Shui Bureau here, he was still secretly shocked. If it was set underground, it is estimated that there is an ancient corpse that is more than a hundred years old.


    "Master, be careful, this is a bureau set up by evil."


    Yuan Yichang nodded slightly and said: "Well, I didn''t expect that this city would dare to do such a Feng Shui bureau, it''s not small!"


    Going down a wooden staircase, the further down, the stronger the air-conditioning, Shang Hao could only activate his true qi.


    Just when the two went down to the ground, when they looked at it, they saw a big flag hanging in the air. Apart from this flag, there was a large coffin underground. A corpse in ancient clothes lay inside.


    "Sure enough, there are ancient corpses!"


    Yuan Yiyi also became more careful at this time.


    Shang Hao also looked at the setting on this side curiously. It was just a formation. However, in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, it seemed a little obvious. Even if this formation was able to make a banner successfully, it was not too powerful.


    Suddenly, I saw the ancient flag fluttering all of a sudden, and then a huge ghost appeared from the ancient flag, with big eyes, a bleeding mouth, and long fingernails.


    This is completely a ghost, or the image of a murderous ghost, and he rushed towards Yuan Yichang.


    The shrill cry was extremely harsh, and the entire underground space was filled with an even colder aura.


    The corpse lying in the coffin also jumped up at this time and rushed towards Shang Hao.


    Evil flag!


    Regarding this Feng Shui Bureau, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head, which is too far from the content of the inheritance he got, and it is too simple.


    Seeing the arrival of this ancient corpse, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much at all, shaking his hand was like a fire talisman hit it. The most direct way to deal with such an ancient corpse is to burn it with fire.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s jade talisman, the ferocious ancient corpse was wrapped in flames. Although it screamed in the flames, it was quickly burned.


    After getting the ancient corpse easily, Wang Xiaofei also knew a little more about his jade talisman. After all, it is an ancient inheritance talisman technique, which is too powerful compared to ordinary talismans.


    Looking at the source for a long time, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. Although the other party was also at the first level of Qi Refining, the peach wood sword in his hand could not restrain the ghosts that came out of the evil flag. After the ghosts of the city, the powerful ferocious spirits gathered together, Yuan Daoyichang kept throwing out yellow paper talismans, but he was also forced by the other party to be in a hurry, and the whole person was about to die.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t help, and another jade talisman was hit in his shaking hands.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei hit the flag directly.


    After a bang, the huge flag was wrapped in flames.


    However, it was obvious that after the flames were wrapped, cold air radiated from the evil flags, which actually blocked the flames from the outside.


    Seeing that the flame talisman was about to go out, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a golden talisman.


    With the sacrifice of this golden talisman, the golden talisman has turned into a branch of iron arrows, and pierced towards the banner.


    Puff puff!


    After the continuous arrow attack, the evil flag was nailed to the wall, and then when Wang Xiaofei offered a fire talisman again, the whole flag burned.


    At this time, the fierce soul who was fighting with Yuan for a long time rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei shot several jade talismans towards the ominous soul. The raging flame trapped the ominous soul in the five-element talisman, and then the flames were already burning.


    Although this fierce soul was also struggling, it only struggled for a while before being destroyed by Wang Xiaofei''s Five Elements Talisman Formation.


    With the disappearance of this evil spirit, the temperature in the underground space is also rising. The source is long and looks at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression: "Fellow Daoist saved Pindao once again!" He was also shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s methods in his heart. stand up.


    "There is no one who can''t be saved. We just help each other. Let''s take a look here first. It seems that some people are creating evil flags here. I don''t know what kind of people. Let''s see if we can find them and destroy them."


    Yuan Daoyi nodded and said: "If this evil flag is successful, many people will die, so we have to find it and destroy it.


    The two searched for a while in the building but couldn''t find any clues. They even looked around for a while when they got upstairs, but they still couldn''t find it.


    With a sigh, Yuan Dao said: "The other party should also know that making such an evil flag is a bad thing, and he does not dare to stay here. Now that we have destroyed this place, he should have sensed it, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to find."


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at it for a while, and recognized Yuan Dao''s long words, nodded and said, "No way, that person left no trace."


    "I will report this matter so that everyone is looking for it."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask Yuan Yiyi''s identity, but he could see that he was a figure with some secular power.


    When the two went out of the building, they saw two policemen and Qin Hai waiting there. Besides them, there were several police cars parked there.


    "Xiao Fei, how is the situation?" Qin Hai asked.


    "It''s none of our business, let''s go."


    Wang Xiaofei and Yuan greeted each other for a long time and left.


    "Fellow Daoist, leave a phone call."


    Yuan Yichang pulled Wang Xiaofei to ask for a phone number, and Wang Xiaofei had to give him his phone number.


    "Fellow Daoist, after Pindao has dealt with this matter, let''s have a good chat for a while."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and turned around to leave. Originally, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to see what the cultivator was like. Today, after seeing Yuan Dao''s long method, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat disappointed, thinking that the current situation Cultivators are also very low in cultivation.


    Along the way, Qin Hai and Zheng Linwei were both asking about the situation. Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell them what was going on. After all, it was difficult for ordinary people to accept it. c

 Chapter 46： dispute

    d Wang Xiaofei didn''t explain some of the things inside. When he returned to the hotel, he closed the door and meditated by himself. Don''t look at how easy he made it today, in fact, when he sacrificed the jade talisman, he consumed a bit of true energy.


    During the whole night, Wang Xiaofei kept his meditating posture unchanged. When the bright light appeared on the side of the sky, Wang Xiaofei could be considered to have completely recovered the consumed infuriating energy.


    It''s still not enough cultivation!


    The spiritual energy on the earth is too weak. Only then did Wang Xiaofei know the reason why it is difficult for cultivators to see. It is really difficult to replenish the spiritual energy once it is consumed.


    After taking a shower, when Wang Xiaofei opened the door and went out, he listened carefully, Qin Hai and Zheng Linwei should be sleeping soundly in the next room.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei left the hotel, found a food stall on the side of the street, sat there and asked for a bowl of noodles to eat.


    When he looked at the place where he fought last night, he saw that most of the grievances in that place had dissipated.


    If that building is not demolished, Wang Xiaofei estimates that something will happen.


    No matter, this is not something that I can manage, presumably Yuan Yiyi, they will take care of it!


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Just after taking a few bites, Wang Xiaofei heard someone calling him. When he looked up, he saw Gan Yanxin smiling and looking at him. When he looked behind her, his classmates had already come over.


    "so early?"


    Gan Yanxin smiled and said, "It''s still early, the sun is out, and today we''re going to a medicinal herb planting base. By the way, don''t you want to buy medicinal herbs? How about going with us?"


    Professor Guo also saw Wang Xiaofei at this time, his eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "Xiao Wang, we meet again."


    "It''s Professor Guo, hello."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly stood up.


    Professor Qiu also came over at this time, and said with a smile on his face: "Xiao Wang, we sent someone back to study the dish you made yesterday. Can you explain why it is like this?"


    Both were scholars, curious about things they couldn''t figure out.


    "Professor, isn''t Xiao Fei going to buy medicinal materials? Let him follow us and talk about it along the way."


    Gan Yanxin said with a smile.


    "Right, Xiao Wang, let''s go together." Professor Guo invited him.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, except for Lu Ming''s bad face, everyone smiled and looked at him.


    Nodding his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, it''s fine to go and have a look."


    After Professor Qiu sat down, he began to ask again.


    Seeing that Professor Guo was also very curious, Wang Xiaofei said: "Let''s put it simply, the elements gathered in each part of the dish are different, or the configuration of the five elements is actually different, as long as you choose For the part that is needed, the elements contained in it can be obtained, such as medicinal materials, there are many types, and if a few medicinal materials are combined, various medicinal properties will be generated, right?"


    Professor Qiu kept nodding like a primary school student and said, "Yes, the medicinal properties of different medicinal materials are of course different, but it is a vegetable!"


    "What about vegetables? Why do people eat vegetables? It''s just to get the elements in the vegetables."


    Professor Guo said: "You have some truth in what you said!"


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Whether it''s vegetables or medicinal materials, they all contain a certain amount of elements, but there may be less in the vegetables, and the configuration of the elements is simpler."


    At this time, everyone gathered around to listen to Wang Xiaofei''s story.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said: "There are just a few medicinal properties in the ****, and after configuration, people will have desires, since this is the case, I just need to find these medicinal properties in the dish, and then make a configuration , do you think it has the same effect?"


    The eyes of the two professors suddenly widened, and Professor Qiu slapped his thigh and said, "As expected!"


    Professor Guo frowned and said, "There is a big problem here. How do you know where the medicinal properties are strong in the dish?"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled. This is related to his inheritance. When he didn''t have true qi, he used his eyesight to observe. Now that he has true qi, he can directly use his true qi to investigate. This is not something ordinary people can do. , To be honest, even if he clearly told everyone, everyone would not be able to learn it.


    "Hmph, who knows if it''s fake in it, maybe I put **** in it when people aren''t paying attention!"


    At this time, Lu Ming was very unwilling to say such a sentence.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said nothing, and ate the noodles by himself.


    For Lu Ming''s mentality, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was like a mirror, he really didn''t take Lu Ming in his eyes.


    Professor Qiu''s expression changed slightly, and he glared at Lu Ming.


    To be honest, after Professor Qiu and the others talked to Wang Xiaofei, they felt that a window had opened in front of them, and a new kind of knowledge had appeared. They believed in Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, but now Lu Ming is openly doing this. After speaking, when he saw that Wang Xiaofei was no longer talking about this matter, Professor Qiu was really angry in his heart, thinking that he was blind, how could he not see that Lu Ming was such a small-bellied person.


    Lu Ming didn''t know that the two professors had an opinion on him, and continued: "The dish has become a ****, who would believe this, I didn''t think about it yesterday, Wang Xiaofei, if you have the ability, make another copy. come out!"


    After Wang Xiaofei finished eating, he glanced at Lu Ming, shook his head and said, "Two professors, I will not disturb you."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei has already walked out.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing!"


    Professor Qiu is really angry now. He finally was able to talk to someone about new knowledge, but this kid actually provoked a thorn. Everyone was watching what happened yesterday, with so many eyes staring at him, what can Wang Xiaofei do? **put in? Does Wang Xiaofei use **** to do things?


    Professor Guo also said solemnly at this time: "We are people of learning, UU reading must have the courage to admit the lack of knowledge, Lu Ming, you are so disappointing!" He shook his head as he spoke. endlessly.


    what!


    Lu Ming only discovered the situation at this time. When he saw the expressions of the two professors, he knew that he might be in trouble.


    "Professor Qiu."


    Seeing that Lu Ming wanted to speak, Professor Qiu rushed out and grabbed Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, this is because I didn''t teach my students well, I apologize to you!"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that the professor would apologize to him, so he hurriedly said, "It''s okay, Professor Qiu, I won''t accompany you. I still have two companions. I''ll talk to you next time."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei really didn''t plan to go with them, Professor Qiu said, "Okay, you can give me your phone number, and we''ll be in touch by phone."


    Wang Xiaofei had to give Professor Qiu his phone number. c

 Chapter 47： purchase

    d When Wang Xiaofei returned to the hotel, Zheng Linwei had already woken up and asked curiously, "Xiaofei, where have you been?"


    "I came back early after eating, and I didn''t know what you like to eat, so I didn''t bring it to you."


    Qin Hai also got up while talking and asked, "Xiao Fei, what kind of herbs do you want to buy? I have acquaintances here. I''ll take you to buy them and let them transport them back."


    This is a good thing, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, you can arrange it, buy it today and go back."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had a Spirit Gathering Array, no matter what he planted, the most important thing was that the Spirit Gathering Array provided a lot of spiritual energy, and the medicinal materials he planted would not cause problems.


    Wang Xiaofei waited for a while, Qin Hai made a phone call and then smiled: "Okay, get in touch, a friend of my buddy is in the business of medicinal materials, and I promise not to cheat you."


    After eating breakfast with the two of them, a car stopped in front of the three of them.


    Wang Xiaofei saw a young man getting out of the car, looked at Qin Hai and said, "It''s Mr. Qin, our boss asked me to pick you up. He was going to come, but there happened to be a client who couldn''t get away."


    This is a commercial car. After three people get on it, the car drives towards the market.


    When the car drove into a large warehouse, a middle-aged man strode over to greet him, and he stretched out his hand to hold Qin Haidao from afar: "Young Master Qin, you are welcome to inspect and guide the work."


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "I''m sorry to trouble Boss Lin."


    "Where''s the trouble, it''s my honor to be able to serve Young Master Qin."


    It can be seen that this President Lin attaches great importance to Qin Hai''s arrival, holding his hand and shaking it.


    Qin Haidao: "I accompany my friend to buy some medicinal seeds, he plans to plant them."


    At this time, President Lin looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "I don''t know what medicinal seeds you want. Don''t worry, I promise to help you arrange it."


    Qin Hai looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, what seeds do you want?"


    Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it now, his own land is not too much, and there is the existence of a spirit gathering array, so he can just follow the specialization route. Anyway, most of the things he grows are consumed by himself.


    "I don''t have much land. It adds up to 500 acres. I plan to divide it into ten districts, each of which is 50 acres. All kinds will do."


    "Don''t know who this is?"


    "His name is Wang Xiaofei."


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, which province is your location in? This medicinal material is based on region and climate."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just try it anyway."


    Boss Lin was stunned for a moment, thinking that there is still such a plant?


    "President Wang uses greenhouse technology to grow?"


    Wang Xiaofei hummed.


    Then Mr. Lin said with relief: "Since it''s a greenhouse, there''s no problem, as long as you have a good grasp of the temperature. What do you need specifically?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Ginseng, Shouwu, Ganoderma lucidum, Huangjing, Codonopsis, Panax notoginseng, and jujube trees are 50 mu each, and I will also get me some 150 mu of medicinal materials that can be used as condiments. Just the amount."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made President Lin stunned on the spot, looking at Wang Xiaofei for a long time, unable to speak.


    Qin Hai also heard something at this time, and said puzzled: "Xiao Fei, do you know how to grow medicinal herbs? You are all over the world, can you grow them together? Also, you can get some supplements. What are you supposed to do?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, this herb is not so easy to grow. Although some of the ones in front of you are also good things, it is very difficult to grow."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I just want these things. If Mr. Lin can help me get them, then I will trouble Mr. Lin."


    President Lin just looked at Qin Hai.


    "Mr. Lin, can you get these things?"


    "Of course there''s no problem, don''t worry, it''s definitely the best."


    Qin Hai shook his head secretly when he wanted to ask Wu Bu Shang Fei.


    At this time, Qin Hai also thought of Wang Xiaofei''s mystery, and nodded forcefully towards Mr. Lin: "Okay, Mr. Lin, I will trouble you about this matter, tell me how much it should be, and I will pay you then. already."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "How can I make you pay, I will pay how much."


    "Xiao Fei, isn''t that out of the way? If it weren''t for you, we don''t know what''s going on with the Qin family now. Can''t you ask me to repay?"


    Zheng Linwei also said, "Xiao Fei, listen to Young Master Qin on this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "This is not an example."


    At this time, Mr. Lin was shocked. He thought that Mr. Wang didn''t know what was going on. He seemed to have a big favor for the Qin family, and he didn''t know what kind of great favor. to understand is.


    With this idea, President Lin''s attitude towards Wang Xiaofei is better.


    After finishing talking, Mr. Lin said, "It''s a rare visit, I''ll invite everyone to dinner." He insisted on asking everyone to give him this face.


    Qin Hai smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, will you disturb President Lin again?"


    "Don''t call me Boss Lin. My name is Lin Daxiong. You can call me Daxiong or Lao Lin."


    Qin Hai laughed and said, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    While speaking, everyone left the warehouse.


    This warehouse is on the side of a road. When everyone was talking and laughing and walking in the direction of the car, suddenly, from the corner of the corner, a car rushed towards it very quickly.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei got into the car, Qin Hai and Zheng Linwei were waiting outside for Wu Xiaofei to get up first, and the car rushed towards them both.


    Zheng Linwei was in the back, and when he saw it, when he exclaimed, he avoided a little, but Qin Hai just happened to meet the car.


    Bah!


    After a loud noise, Qin Hai was hit and flew out.


    "Young Master Qin!"


    Both President Lin and Zheng Linwei were stunned. UUkanshu did not expect such a thing to happen at all.


    When they heard the loud noise, both of them felt cold in their hearts.


    Wang Xiaofei saw the rushing car, and he couldn''t save him if he wanted to. He was already in the car and couldn''t save anyone at all. However, when he heard the sound, he took another look at Qin Haifei''s situation, and Wang Xiaofei was relieved. , the jade talisman given to Qin seems to have saved his life.


    Sure enough, just when everyone panicked, the female driver who was driving also got out of the car and trembled there, but Qin Hai, who was supposed to have an accident in the distance, patted his body and stood up from the ground.


    "you!"


    Several people all pointed at Qin Hai, and they couldn''t understand why he didn''t have anything to do. When they looked at the car again, all they saw was that the car had been hit and deformed.


    This is too stupid!


    People watching on the street all looked at Qin Hai in amazement.


    Wang Xiaofei sat in the car without speaking, and was very confident in the jade talismans he made. c

 Chapter 48： Mr. Lin expressed his love

    d Everyone thought that Qin Hai was finished this time, but when they saw Qin Hai patted the dust on his body and stood up, everyone''s eyes changed completely. When they looked at the car again, they rushed into the opposite room. , There was no movement for a long time.


    "Depend on!"


    Zheng Linwei rushed towards the car and kicked the car.


    Seeing that Qin Hai was fine, Wang Xiaofei also got out of the car and ran towards the red car that hit him.


    Sure enough, seeing a young woman in the car was sitting there trembling all over, the whole person was probably frightened.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the woman''s car hit the brakes after it crashed into the house, and nothing happened.


    Seeing that everyone was fine, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What car are you driving!"


    Zheng Linwei slammed the car door and shouted loudly.


    There were a lot of people around, and the police arrived at this time.


    It''s a mess here.


    At this time, Qin Hai reached out to touch it, and the expression on his face became complicated. When he was at the most dangerous just now, he clearly felt a powerful force appearing in his pocket. It was the appearance of this force. The collision of the car will block it, otherwise, he doesn''t know if he is still alive.


    When he reached into the clothes bag, he felt some powder in his hand. When he reached out, Qin Hai saw a handful of jade powder.


    symbol!


    Only then did Qin Hai understand. When Wang Xiaofei gave him the jade talisman, he put it in his bag and didn''t take it seriously. However, it was this thing that he didn''t take seriously that saved him. His life.


    is this real?


    After thinking about all the items on his body, especially when he saw this handful of jade powder, Qin Hai was able to confirm that it was this jade talisman that saved his life.


    Strange man!


    Now Qin Hai has no doubts about Wang Xiaofei, the only thought in his heart is to make good friends with this character.


    What everyone didn''t know was that President Lin also saw the faint light emanating from Qin Hai''s body at the time. He was watching Qin Hai carefully at this time, and was very curious about Qin Hai''s ability to survive.


    Seeing that Qin Hai took out a handful of jade powder from his clothes bag, Mr. Lin was also a little confused.


    At this time, after Zheng Linwei was pulled away by Wang Xiaofei, he also thought of Qin Hai''s affairs, and hurriedly ran over and said, "Young Master Qin, are you alright?"


    Qin Hai was shocked at this time, and said casually: "It''s okay."


    "Hey. Isn''t this jade powder? What''s wrong, the jade talisman that Xiaofei gave you crashed?" Zheng Linwei took out the jade talisman himself.


    President Lin also came over at this time, but his eyes swept over Zheng Linwei''s jade talisman, and when his eyes moved, he saw Wang Xiaofei.


    Could this be made by Wang Xiaofei?


    "Xiaofei, Young Master Qin''s jade talisman is ruined, why don''t you give him another piece."


    Zheng Linwei was actually taking advantage of this to show his favor to Qin Hai. After all, he ran away by himself just now, and did not take the initiative to save Qin Hai. Seeing that Qin Hai''s jade talisman was destroyed, he wanted to ask for Qin Hai.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade talisman and handed it to Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up at this moment, and before he could even say thank you, he grabbed the jade talisman and carefully installed it.


    At this time, Mr. Lin confirmed his guess even more, and his eyes changed when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, thinking that this kid is a strange person?


    Mr. Lin is also a well-informed person. He has also met some practitioners in the medicinal material market, and he also knows that some of these people have a special interest in medicinal materials.


    The police had come over at this time and asked what happened at that time.


    After Zheng Linwei quickly explained the situation, a good-looking woman came out of the red car. However, everyone could see that she was terrified and her legs were shaking.


    "The car I picked up today was driving out to avoid pedestrians, and when I panicked, I put the brakes on the accelerator. It happened to be turning, and I stepped on it hard for no apparent reason. As a result, I rushed over, and it was too late to change feet! "The woman said with a pale face for a while before she made it clear.


    At this time, Qin Hai waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''m fine here. You can deal with her own affairs."


    Qin Hai said that the woman should not be responsible. Naturally, this matter has nothing to do with Qin Hai and the others. Now the police have to deal with the matter of hitting the house.


    This site is Mr. Lin''s site. After Mr. Lin explained a few words to one of his subordinates, he took Qin Hai and the others straight to a restaurant.


    After sitting down, everyone still talks about what happened.


    Boss Lin sat next to Wang Xiaofei and whispered, "President Wang, can you give me one of your jade talismans too?"


    Wang Xiaofei just glanced at President Lin, thinking that this kid was really winking, and he actually took a fancy to his jade talisman.


    Seeing the look in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, Mr. Lin hurriedly said, "I know that your jade talisman is a good thing, and I also have treasures to exchange."


    Wang Xiaofei also became interested and asked, "What?"


    "A four-hundred-year-old Shouwu."


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed in his heart, thinking that he would have to make more friends with such herbal bosses. It seems that they have good herbs in their hands.


    "Okay!" Wang Xiaofei agreed.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Qin Hai looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, thank you for your kindness, you saved my life today!"


    Zheng Linwei didn''t know the situation, so he asked, "Master Qin, what''s the situation?"


    Qin Hai glanced at Mr. Lin and said, "It seems that Mr. Lin is also a man of his heart, Mr. Lin, your four hundred years of Shouwu is not a loss, I think you have earned it, you must know that Xiaofei''s jade charm can be It''s not an ordinary thing, it''s a lifesaver!"


    Speaking of which looked at Zheng Linwei and said, "Lin Wei, you helped me to beg for a jade talisman with your cheeks, I owe a lot of money, and after I go back, I have to think about Xiaofei''s talent. Yes."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s just a jade talisman, it''s not a big deal."


    "No, this is not an ordinary human relationship, Xiaofei, I knew it was over when the car arrived, but at the critical moment, the jade talisman helped me block the collision, and your jade talisman is estimated to be able to block a gun. Bar?"


    Wang Xiaofei really hadn''t tried it yet, so he smiled and said, "I don''t know too well, it should be possible."


    At this time, Zheng Linwei realized the preciousness of the jade talisman given by Wang Xiaofei, took it out again, looked at it and said, "Except for some incomprehensible lines, nothing special."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to explain, that is, the relationship between the two of them and himself, he didn''t want to give it to someone else.


    Of course, Mr. Lin''s hundred-year-old Shouwu is something that Wang Xiaofei needs. Wang Xiaofei even believes that as long as this first black root is used as the main medicine, the prepared medicine will be enough to allow himself to enter the second level of qi refining. c

 Chapter 49： sound

    d Everyone had a great time talking. Lin Daxiong obviously wanted to form a good relationship with Shang Hao, and he even said that Shang Hao didn''t want too many seeds and seedlings. He would pay for it. For this, he also argued with Qin Hai. After a while, Qin Hai paid for it.


    Wang Xiaofei is rich himself, and it is not too bad. When he wanted to pay by himself, the two said a lot, which made Wang Xiaofei feel a little embarrassed, so he gave them two more jade talismans on the spot.


    This jade talisman is a job for Wang Xiaofei, and it is not a big deal. However, several people who received the jade talisman seem to put it away seriously. They know that if this thing is used by people If you know it, let alone millions, tens of millions of people will want it, it is a treasure!


    After getting the treasure, Lin Daxiong even invited everyone to go to the nightclub to have fun. Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to go, but he was dragged by Zheng Linwei and walked together.


    This is a very luxurious nightclub. Lin Daxiong is obviously a regular customer here. Wang Xiaofei found that they did not go to the noisy lower room, but took the electric building upstairs. After reaching the upper floor, the place seemed to be quiet.


    Although it is quiet, it is a world here, and a beautiful girl wearing a cheongsam greets it there.


    When a few people came up, they all fell to their knees, and then said in unison: "I welcome the master to return to the mansion."


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback by this approach, and he had never seen such a method before.


    Lin Daxiong waved his hand and said, "Call some of the most beautiful princesses."


    Having said that, Lin Daxiong strode in.


    Qin Hai is obviously someone who is used to seeing this, so he walked in unhurriedly.


    "I saw it, I saw it!"


    Zheng Linwei had never seen this scene before, stepping on the thick carpet and looking around.


    Wang Xiaofei was startled at first, but then he calmed down, and didn''t care too much about it.


    Soon, everyone entered a room like a family, and the beauties changed another batch. These were dressed in very transparent costumes and quickly placed all kinds of food, and even more beautiful women adjusted the sound.


    At this time, several people dressed in ancient princess costumes came out.


    "Princess Juan''er of Chu State pays respects to all the lords."


    "Princess Yue''er of the Qin country pays respects to all the lords."


    ...


    When looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei was relieved, and they were not revealing.


    Soon, these princesses are already showing their talents there, playing the piano, blowing the flute, singing, dancing, everyone is all-rounder, and they show their talents on the stage inside.


    Lin Daxiong picked up a glass of red wine and said to several people, "Come on, let''s enjoy while drinking."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Lin Daxiong smiled and said, "Xiaofei, choose whoever you see first, I will make you satisfied today."


    Zheng Linwei smiled at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The princess of Chu is not bad, she has a great figure."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, although he was excited, he didn''t want to do anything here.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on Yin''er, the princess of Zheng Kingdom, who seemed to be a little weaker.


    "Yin''er, come and accompany President Wang." Lin Daxiong shouted at the Yin''er when he saw the change in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Yin''er agreed at this time and walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    "Your name is Yin''er?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes looked towards Yin''er''s head.


    Others can''t see it, but after the first layer of qi refining, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are very powerful, and at a glance, he sees a female ghost attached to this Yin''er, who is also looking at him at this time.


    The female ghost did not believe that Wang Xiaofei saw her existence, and made a very vicious face towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was already very attractive today, and he didn''t want to do anything anymore, and soon turned his attention to Yin''er.


    Everyone chose a princess and was taken into each room.


    Wang Xiaofei also followed the sound and entered a room that was also decorated to the same high level.


    After closing the door, Yin''er said softly, "Master, do slaves serve you to bathe?"


    Wang Xiaofei sat down at this time, looked at Yin''er and said, "No need to pretend, it still hasn''t shown its original shape!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei showed off his self-cultivation momentum.


    Giggling, Yin''er also changed her weak appearance at this time, her whole person also changed her aura, and then she transformed into the image of a woman in ancient palace costume.


    When he looked at the sound again, he was already in a coma.


    Looking at the change of the other party, Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised. This woman is so beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy. The original image of Yin''er was already beautiful, and the image displayed now is even more beautiful than before. As long as it is a man, seeing this beautiful women will be moved.


    "It seems that you are still a ghost that has survived for many years, why haven''t you reincarnated?"


    Giggling, this voice said: "It''s been so long, you are the first person to see through my body, I didn''t expect that some cultivators would still be able to enter the Qi refining period, hum, I wanted to **** your Yuan Yang after fascinating you. , now we have to do it.¡±


    While speaking, a hand stretched out towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to do in his heart. Seeing that the opponent suddenly made a move, he also punched in the past.


    With a bang, the two slapped each other.


    With a light snort, the voice said: "I didn''t expect you to be a good player, but that''s all!"


    During the speech, the whole person has changed, no longer a peaceful appearance, the face shape has changed into the image of a murderous ghost, and the hands are even more white bones.


    The temperature in the entire room dropped suddenly.


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. With the blow just now, he clearly felt that he was not the opponent''s opponent.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has his own means, and he took out a jade talisman in his hands.


    "beat!"


    With the jade talisman taken out, Wang Xiaofei hit the female ghost with shaking hands.


    boom!


    With a loud noise the female ghost who was rushing forward was blown up by Wang Xiaofei''s five-element talisman and her entire body was weakened.


    After a shrill scream, Yin''er said fiercely: "You wait!"


    While speaking, he flew away from the window.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was terrified. This female ghost is too powerful. If he didn''t have the jade talisman in his hand, he would not be her opponent at all.


    There was so much noise here that someone knocked on the door very quickly.


    The people who came in saw this chaotic room at a glance, and each and every one of them showed doubts in their eyes.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Yin''er?" A woman rushed over, glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and rushed towards the fallen Yin''er.


    Trouble!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his trouble was coming. c

 Chapter 50： back to the village

    d What happened here has also caused some confusion. When Qin Hai and others arrived, they saw Yin''er who was already leaning on the bed. When they saw the chaos inside, several people looked at him in a daze. Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei, the movement is so big, cow!"


    Zheng Linwei thought it was Wang Xiaofei who had changed the sound.


    Qin Hai glanced at Yin''er and asked a person, "This is?"


    "The vitality is seriously injured, and I have to send it to the hospital!"


    Hearing this, Qin Hai gave Wang Xiaofei a thumbs up and said, "Awesome!"


    Lin Daxiong said: "I will pay how much I should pay."


    Seeing this situation, of course, it has to be settled with money.


    Because Lin Daxiong had a good relationship with this place, and after paying a sum of money, Wang Xiaofei and the others left here.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei was also frowning. Although the female ghost had already left, Wang Xiaofei was very determined. If the female ghost was not eliminated, this sound would have an accident sooner or later.


    How to do it?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lin Daxiong and said, "Mr. Lin, if the girls here want to come out, how much will it cost?"


    "Xiaofei, it''s just for fun, don''t take it seriously!" Qin Hai looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    Lin Daxiong also looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion and said, "Do you want to take care of her?"


    Knowing that they might have misunderstood him, Wang Xiaofei sighed, "Forget it, I''ll take a look later!"


    Lin Daxiong said: "Actually, they are all college students in this city who come to do part-time jobs. As long as they have money, of course they can take care of them."


    Waving his hand, Wang Xiaofei said, "Forget it, that''s it."


    He knows that some things are meaningless even if they are told to these people, and he will take time to look at them next time when he arrives.


    "Xiao Fei, it''s okay to play with such a woman. If you want to take care of it, I''ll help you find a good woman in the province. You can''t ask for a woman to work here."


    Qin Hai persuaded again.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "I didn''t do anything."


    "Come on, Xiaofei, you''ve done people like that, and you haven''t said anything. If you do, you won''t be demolished! Haha." Zheng Linwei was already laughing.


    "Mr. Lin, I will trouble you with my medicinal materials."


    Lin Daxiong said: "Don''t worry, I will have someone deliver it tomorrow. It will definitely be the best. You can plant it after picking up the goods there."


    Back at the hotel, Wang Xiaofei took a shower and sat there, still thinking about things in his heart. What happened today also made Wang Xiaofei further see that his cultivation was still very weak. Now what he wants most is to go back as soon as possible. of improvement.


    Thinking of leaving tomorrow, Wang Xiaofei still picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gan Yanxin''s number. After all, he was a classmate, so it was not good if he left without saying hello.


    As soon as the call was made, Gan Yanxin said happily, "Xiaofei, where are you, come over here, I was about to call you."


    Wang Xiaofei heard a loud noise from the other side.


    "I won''t go there. I''ll go back to the village tomorrow and give you a call."


    "This is leaving?" Gan Yanxin was also surprised.


    Speaking of which, Gan Yanxin said, "Xiao Fei, Professor Guo and the others want to have a good chat with you, why don''t you come over and sing together?"


    The sound of singing came from Wang Xiaofei''s ears.


    "No, you can come to the village to play when you have time."


    "By the way, Xiaofei, after Professor Guo and the others heard that you were growing medicinal herbs, they said that they would take the classmates to visit your village after a while. Are you welcome or not?"


    "Of course you''re welcome, they''re experts, and I just happened to ask them."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard Lu Ming''s voice over the phone.


    "Xiao Gan, whose call is it?"


    "Little Fei."


    "Humph!"


    Despite these few words, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again, this Lu Ming is chasing Gan Yanxin, it seems that he is not good to himself, and he has to guard against this kid in the future.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take Lu Ming seriously, and he was lucky if he didn''t provoke him. If he did provoke him, he wanted him to look good.


    After two fights with murderous ghosts, Wang Xiaofei''s mentality also changed without realizing it. He changed his behavior of not causing trouble before, and a concept of respecting the strong has entered his heart.


    Early the next morning, the three got into Qin Hai''s off-road vehicle and drove towards Zhongyang Province.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Hai said: "Xiao Fei, my dad said hello to the Department of Transportation, the construction of your road will be built as a planned road in the province, and the specifications will be further improved, and the provincial funding will also be increased. , the road built by then will definitely be a high-grade road."


    "Will it be against the rules?" Wang Xiaofei asked anxiously.


    After smiling, Qin Haidao said, "Actually, the planning of the highway is just the same thing, it''s just the inclination is different. Your road is not long, that is, you just need to add a plan. Besides, the county has also applied for a lot. It''s time, now it''s enough to repair it in advance."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know so many things, he just knew that this was a way that Secretary Qin returned his favor.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much.


    The car did not stop after entering Zhongyang Province, and directly sent Wang Xiaofei to the village.


    When the car drove into the village again, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly improved.


    Wang Xiaofei is very satisfied with everything here. At first glance, there are scenes of fire everywhere. When he thinks that all this is brought by himself, Wang Xiaofei has an extreme sense of satisfaction.


    When the car stopped in front of Wang Xiaofei''s house, Aunt Xiang smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, your family has moved to the mountains, why are you still here?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that his parents had moved. He smiled and said, "I went out and I really didn''t know they moved."


    Aunt Xiang said with a complicated expression: "Xiao Fei, your family is well developed now!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved and said: "Aunt Xiang, if you want, you can go to the mountain with Qiu''er and the others to help take care of the medicine field, and they will definitely not treat you badly."


    Aunt Xiang''s eyes lit up and said, "Really?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Of course."


    "I knew you wouldn''t forget me, okay, I wanted to move in a long time ago, hehe, I can live in that nice house too!"


    After speaking, he was excited to go into the house to clean up.


    Zheng Linwei bumped into Wang Xiaofei, and said with a special expression on his face: "Pretty girl, I said Xiaofei, this woman is not bad, look at her, she needs to have a figure and looks, haha."


    Seeing his sullen look, Wang Xiaofei said, "Nonsense!"


    Qin Hai also smiled and said, "She is indeed a good woman. I don''t see much, Xiao Fei, sometimes she just wants to go, it''s fine."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while, feeling that these two friends were not authentic. c

 Chapter 51： Medicine seedlings in the array

    d Wang Xiaofei still bought some game from the villagers to entertain the two of them, and did not send them away until the two had eaten.


    When Qin Hai heard that Zheng Linwei still had a villa here, he wanted to have one anyway, so Wang Xiaofei had to give him one too.


    Qin Hai also seemed very happy when he got a villa.


    Watching the car drive out of the village, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed. These two people are simply bad friends, but Wang Xiaofei is still very happy when they are with them.


    "Brother, where are the herbs you bought?" Wang Caixia asked at this time.


    Hearing the little sister''s question, Wang Xiaofei said, "It should be delivered tomorrow, and the ground is ready?"


    "Of course, Dad watched it himself, and it was done very quickly. By the way, a boss in the city named Pangdaxiong brought another 100 cans of wine, saying that I would like you to order another 100 cans. ."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and handed a jade talisman to the little girl: "This is a talisman. This jade is valuable, and it costs more than 100,000 yuan. You can find a rope to hang around your neck. It''s a very good thing."


    The quality of this jade talisman is much better than the one given to Qin Hai and the others. At first glance, it looks like the crystal clear one. Wang Caixia liked it when she saw it, and said happily, "That''s great!"


    "Xiao Fei, what are you giving him?" The parents also came over at this time and asked when they saw Wang Caixia holding the jade talisman.


    Wang Xiaofei took out two more jade talismans, and each handed one over and said, "Mom and Dad, this jade talisman is a talisman, it is very powerful, this time in the city, Qin Hai was almost hit by a car because he was wearing this talisman. Fu, but the car didn''t kill him, you all find a rope and put it on your body for self-defense."


    "Really?" Wang Xiongshan looked at him in disbelief.


    "You''re a real person. Just take what the child gives, and ask so many questions."


    The mother also fell in love with this crystal clear jade talisman, and her face was full of smiles.


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved when he saw that his family had collected the jade talismans he had carved for them.


    "Xiao Fei, Boss Pang is in a hurry to ask for wine, but after seeing what you pressed, I tried to get a can of it myself. Why didn''t it work the next day?" Wang Xiongshan was puzzled.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Dad, there are some tricks here, I''ll teach you another day."


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, and it would be good to leave the wine making to his father.


    Wang Xiongshan''s eyes lit up and said, "Can I learn?"


    "Of course. You can learn whatever you want."


    "If your little sister is going to marry someone, don''t pass on her."


    Wang Caixia pouted and said, "Eccentric!"


    "What eccentricity, you still don''t give this secret to your husband''s family after you learn it, you can''t learn it anyway!"


    In this matter, Wang Xiongshan insisted greatly.


    "Xiao Fei, don''t you think it''s strange, nothing on this mountain used to grow. Since our renovation, everything has grown very well, especially when I take a breath, I feel very refreshed."


    Wang Xiongshan stopped his daughter from studying and asked suspiciously.


    Looking at his father, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Maybe it''s the reason why we changed Feng Shui after the renovation."


    "That''s right, everyone in the village thinks so too."


    "Brother, there is another strange thing. You said it is strange. Since the herbs we collected in the mountains were planted on this mountain, they have grown very quickly. In just a few days, the herbs have grown very tall."


    Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and said, "I''ll go take a look." While speaking, Wang Xiaofei was already walking towards the place where the herbs for making wine were grown.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei came here. When he first arrived here, Jiang Qiuer''s mother and daughter and Wu Cailian greeted him.


    At a glance, the three women had already changed into the new clothes that Wang Xiaofei specially gave them to buy them, probably because they had changed their front clothes, and the nutrition had also kept up. All three women looked youthful and beautiful.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to look at them, so he squatted in front of a piece of herbal medicine and looked at them.


    "Xiaofei, are you looking at herbs?" Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    "I heard it''s growing well?"


    "Yeah, don''t you think it''s strange, under normal circumstances, it is difficult for herbs dug from the mountains to survive after being planted. Even if they survive, it will take a few days to recover, but no matter what Herbs, even if they are dying herbs, as long as they are planted, they will come to life in one night, and they will look very energetic." Wu Cailian said hurriedly.


    "You guys pay attention and see how long it takes for this bamboo grass to grow a section."


    Jiang Qiu''er nodded and said, "Okay, Brother Fei, I will record it carefully."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei stood up. At first glance, there were quite a lot of herbs for making wine, and he said to Jiang Qiu''er, "Qiu''er, try to see if cutting and planting can survive."


    "Brother Xiaofei, I was just about to talk about this, but Cailian and I accidentally planted a few branches in the ground, and guess what, we all survived the next day, do you think it''s strange?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei became more confident, and said, "Since that''s the case, these few plots of land should be dedicated to the medicine for making wine, and there is no need to plant too much."


    At this time, Qiu Er''s mother Xun Qiuying said: "Xiao Fei, there is one thing you should pay attention to. I saw that someone in the village is secretly planting these herbs for you to make wine. Herbs may have been learned by conscientious people."


    "Brother Fei, you have to be careful about what Mom said. It will be bad if someone learns your formula."


    Wu Cailian also said seriously: "Xiao Fei, you can''t be careless about this matter, everyone has seen the situation of the herbs you have grown, and everyone knows the herbs you bought, and there are only a few kinds of herbs, you may figure it out after thinking about it. , If everyone knows it by then, your business will not be able to continue."


    Knowing that the three women are caring about him, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s okay, I can''t learn this recipe for anyone. Since they are planting, let them plant it. This time I will go to Donghai Province to purchase. We have bought some medicinal plants, all of which are valuable medicinal materials, and we will focus on those medicinal materials at that time, it is enough to maintain a certain scale here, and you should focus on new medicinal plants."


    "More money than bubble wine?" Jing Qiuying asked.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at Xun Qiuying, and at a glance entered Xun Qiuying had also recovered a lot, so he asked, "Is your aunt better?"


    Maybe it was because Wang Xiaofei had seen his body, Xun Qiuying''s face warmed slightly, and she forced a smile: "It''s much better."


    "My mother is getting better day by day, Brother Fei, thank you very much."


    Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei gratefully.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If those herbs are grown well, they will be more valuable, but ah, I didn''t expect so much money, as long as everyone has a good life, we can all eat the herbs. I have another idea this time, to run this place well, except for medicinal materials, fish and poultry can be done. By then, you will be too busy, and I have to recruit more people. , the village will develop accordingly.¡±


    The three women looked at Wang Xiaofei with admiration, and they also watched with their own eyes the development of this place after Wang Xiaofei returned.


    "Brother Fei, we can just follow you anyway, we can do whatever you want us to do!"


    Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei very seriously. c

 Chapter 52： 2nd floor

    d The seedlings arrived the next day, and Wang Xiaofei instructed the villagers to plant the seedlings separately.


    One hundred yuan a day''s wages, and two meals a day, this made Wang Xiongshan very complaining, holding Wang Xiaofei and said: "It can''t be that much, you are really a loser!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Anyway, we are rich, so wouldn''t it be nice to make everyone happy?"


    Wang Xiongshan sighed endlessly. He also knew that the money was obtained by his son, but he really couldn''t say anything. His son was old and he had his own ideas.


    "I said Xiaofei, but I''ve heard people say that the cultivation of these herbs is all about climatic conditions. How can you live like a wild plant!"


    Wang Xiongshan has some experience in planting. Watching his son planting randomly, he shook his head again.


    The Wang family can have today. Wang Xiongshan is a character in the village. Wang Xiongshan cherishes this very much. He doesn''t want to go back to before liberation.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I have a secret recipe, don''t worry, you will definitely survive."


    When he heard his son say there was a secret recipe, Wang Xiongshan shut up. He had a sense of mystery and awe for his son''s secret recipe.


    Seeing the villagers are planting, Wang Xiaofei felt a little uneasy in his heart, although it was said in the inheritance that after this dharma was spread, this place was actually a special space environment, and the spiritual energy would be injected into the seedlings. Due to the special environment, There will be no requirements for climate or anything. Even so, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how certain he is.


    When he thought about the situation of those bubble wine medicinal materials he saw yesterday, Wang Xiaofei regained some confidence.


    It doesn''t matter, what if you don''t try it, anyway, you get your money from making wine, so you don''t need to care too much.


    "Dad, I''ll teach you how to make wine."


    Thinking that there are still hundreds of cans of wine to soak, I took my father to a room specially made.


    Having planted so many herbs, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care much about making wine. He thought it was time to hand it over to his father.


    "Xiao Fei, the confidentiality measures here have to be strengthened, don''t let people learn it." Wang Xiongshan was still a little excited when he thought that he would learn the method of making wine.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s definitely safe here."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s ear is already very good now, even if someone comes, he can still hear it.


    "Well, be careful."


    "In the future, we will get some electronic products to monitor." Wang Xiaofei said so for the sake of his father''s heart.


    After teaching his father how to make a few cans of wine, Wang Xiongshan said in surprise: "So that''s the case, every herb has to be found and hit to the key point, and only take that short section?"


    "Yeah, otherwise, how could I not be afraid of others learning."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said: "This is amazing, even if I know it, there are still some problems in finding key nodes, and I need to be more familiar with it."


    "It''s alright, you''ll find out after doing it a few more times. It''s not difficult."


    After checking the situation of a few cans of wine prepared by his father, Wang Xiaofei left him alone and let his father explore by himself here.


    After going out, Wang Xiaofei found that he had nothing to do. After thinking about it, he simply returned to his villa on the top of the mountain.


    After opening the underground training room, Wang Xiaofei took out the Shouwu that had been around for hundreds of years after entering it.


    The Shouwu sold by Lin Daxiong is really a good thing. Wang Xiaofei believes that he can enter the second floor of Qi refining this time.


    Looking at the Shouwu full of medicinal fragrance, Shang Hao planned to brew a medicinal liquid.


    If others take such a large amount of Shouwu, they may die, and Wang Xiaofei has no such concerns at all.


    The pharmacological knowledge in the transmission is not ordinary, and Wang Xiaofei knows how to cook it.


    All kinds of medicinal herbs were found. This time, Shang Hao didn''t use the electric stove, but used a specially purchased hot pot with adjustable temperature.


    The medicinal materials were continuously poured into the pot, and Wang Xiaofei adjusted the temperature. This time, it seemed a lot easier to cook.


    Without outsiders to disturb, Wang Xiaofei spent a few hours and added water countless times before finally brewing a pot of medicinal liquid.


    Looking at the translucent herbs, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the hot pot again, he was thinking of ordering a special boiled liquid.


    In the future, it will take a lot of time to boil the liquid medicine by myself. This kind of hot pot is still not enough. Only the stove that boils traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital will work.


    After thinking about it for a while, after the liquid had cooled down, Wang Xiaofei took it in a big mouthful.


    The scalding medicinal liquid went down his throat, and after the Escape from the Ordinary Technique was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei had already sunk into the practice.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiaofei heard a tremor in his body, and with a soft sound, he found that the barrier on the first floor of his qi refining had been broken.


    The second floor of Qi refining!


    The Shouwu, which has been around for hundreds of years, is indeed a treasure, which directly brings Wang Xiaofei to a new level.


    When he felt his whole body again, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body had stronger strength.


    This time, all the clothes on his body swelled to pieces.


    When he looked at his lower body again, Wang Xiaofei blushed, the object seemed to have doubled in size at this time, and it was quite there.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Xiaofei kept adjusting his breath for a while, and then the yang energy was considered to be absorbed into his dantian.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei quickly walked into the bathroom to wash up.


    This is also Wang Xiaofei''s foresight. There is still a place to take a bath in this practice room. If it weren''t for this, Wang Xiaofei would have to go to the river to soak in water today.


    After using almost a bar of soap, Wang Xiaofei completely removed the dirt from his body.


    When he came out of the bath, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt his whole body relax for a while With every single step, he can go far.


    If you run into that female ghost again this time, you should be able to take her down with a raised hand!


    After the cultivation base was improved, Wang Xiaofei became more confident in his abilities.


    Puff puff!


    Shaking his hands, a few silver needles were punched out. What Wang Xiaofei saw was that his punched silver needle had pierced through some of the wood placed inside.


    The strength has been greatly enhanced, and if the silver needle is moved again, it should not be as laborious as last time.


    Putting away the silver needle, Wang Xiaofei found a set of clothes to change, and walked out of the practice room.


    Knowing from these two hundred-year-old medicinal materials that can improve one''s cultivation, one of the next steps for him to enter Jin is to find as much as possible the treasures of heaven and earth.


    For a while, it was impossible to continue to advance to Jin, and Wang Xiaofei had no choice. When he thought that these treasures would cost hundreds of millions, Wang Xiaofei knew that making money was his primary task. c

 Chapter 53： Source 1 is calling

    d When he left the room, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was dark outside, and only after looking at the time did he realize that it was midnight. When he stood on the top of the mountain and looked down, the village was silent.


    I didn''t expect this practice to take so long!


    Looking at the situation in the village, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about development again. Now that he has some money, he should help everyone develop.


    Tuzi was a little hungry, Wang Xiaofei turned on the light and planned to make something to eat.


    Before it was done, the motor rang, and it seemed that it was a call from my mother.


    The parents lived in another villa, and they were not with Wang Xiaofei. It could be seen that they had been observing the situation here.


    "Xiao Fei, what are you doing, you won''t come out of that room."


    "Mom, I''m fine, I''m practicing."


    Parents now also know that Wang Xiaofei often meditates, Lu Xianglian said in relief, "You haven''t eaten yet, I''ll do it for you."


    "No, I''m not hungry, you sleep with yours."


    "Qiu''er has washed the dishes today and put them in the refrigerator. If you want to eat them, you can make them yourself, and the rice can be warmed up."


    "I see, you go to sleep, I''ll get it done after a busy day."


    "Alright then, you should go to bed earlier too."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei came back with a mobile phone. Their family is the first person in the village to have a mobile phone.


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei was really hungry. When he checked the refrigerator, he really saw some dishes.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was about to make something to eat, a voice came from his ears.


    When he walked over and opened the door, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that Jiang Qiuer was standing at the door.


    "Qiu''er, why are you here?"


    "Brother Fei, you haven''t eaten yet. I heard that you have been practicing Falun Gong or something. I will come and see if your house has lights."


    "Come in quickly."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was somewhat moved, this girl is not bad, and it is estimated that he has been observing the situation here. It was so late, the girl probably slept all the time, so she was staring at herself here.


    Walking into the room, Jiang Qiuer said, "I have prepared some dishes in your refrigerator, I''ll help you get it." After saying that, regardless of whether Wang Xiaofei agreed or not, he rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Seeing Jiang Qiuer''s quick movements, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Brother Fei, just wait, it''ll be over soon. I wash the dishes and put them away. I''ll fry chicken fried rice, and then boil a bowl of soup."


    Seeing Jiang Qiuer doing this, Wang Xiaofei had to go back to the living room.


    Soon, the food came out.


    "Brother Fei, eat it while it''s hot, I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    "Qiu Er, thank you."


    "Brother Xiaofei, don''t look outside, I''ve already said that I''ll follow you for the rest of my life, unless you drive me away."


    After speaking, Jiang Qiuer sat there watching Wang Xiaofei eat. Jiang Qiu''er was originally beautiful, but after being nourished recently, she has become even more beautiful. The way her hands are on the table is very moving.


    Seeing Jiang Qiu''er like this, Wang Xiaofei had to turn his eyes away and said: "Your mother''s nutrition should also keep up. She has been in bed for a long time and needs to recover now. Wait for me to give you some money. Go to buy whatever you want to eat. purchase."


    "Well, brother Fei, you are so kind."


    Jiang Qiuer didn''t show any kindness to Wang Xiaofei when he arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei got up and took 10,000 yuan and handed it to Jiang Qiuer: "There is some money here, you can also buy some daily necessities yourself."


    "Brother Fei, you are so kind."


    Jiang Qiuer completely regarded herself as Wang Xiaofei''s woman. As long as Wang Xiaofei gave it to me, she would accept it.


    Not to mention, although this rice was chicken fried rice, it was cooked very well. Wang Xiaofei ate it in a big mouth, and then finished the soup. He praised: "Qiu Er, you cook really well."


    Jiang Qiuer smiled and said, "As long as Brother Xiaofei likes it, it''s fine."


    Seeing Jiang Qiuer cleaning up quickly, Wang Xiaofei was a little lost. Seeing Jiang Qiuer busy there, he thought to himself that it would be good to marry such a girl as a woman.


    "Brother Xiaofei, you go to bed earlier, I''m leaving." After finishing the work, Jiang Qiuer hesitated for a while, but she didn''t say anything, so she took the initiative to leave.


    "I send you."


    "no, I''m fine."


    Wang Xiaofei still sent Jiang Qiuer to the house where they lived.


    Under the darkness of the night, Jiang Qiuer walked quietly, and Wang Xiaofei followed behind.


    Suddenly, he heard a sound in front of him, Jiang Qiuer, who was thinking about something in his mind, jumped into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    With the beauty in her arms, when Wang Xiaofei looked forward, an unknown bird flew up from the ground.


    Strange thing, how come there are still birds so late?


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, he felt that Jiang Qiuer was hugging him tightly.


    "Qiu Er."


    Just as he was about to speak, Wang Xiaofei found that Jiang Qiuer had pressed his chest against his own.


    "Brother Fei, I really don''t know how to live without you."


    Jiang Qiuer murmured.


    It could be heard that the girl regarded herself as a towering tree.


    Thinking of the situation of Jiang Qiu''er''s family, and thinking of the current changes in Jiang Qiu''er, Wang Xiaofei also understands that Jiang Qiu''er cherishes everything now, and is afraid of going back to the past.


    This girl is under too much pressure!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of pity and love, he reached out and stroked Jiang Qiu''er''s back, "Don''t worry Qiu''er, I will definitely protect you."


    "elder brother¡­"


    Jiang Qiuer suddenly became emotional, hugged Wang Xiaofei more tightly, even closed his eyes and raised his face.


    Seeing Jiang Qiuer''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt the feeling of kissing her by the moonlight.


    Soon, the two embraced and kissed each other.


    A sweet feeling came over me.


    The never-before-seen heat flow went towards the lower body, and Wang Xiaofei became a little addicted.


    While kissing, Wang Xiaofei''s hand moved on Jiang Qiu''er''s body, and his body was also rubbing against each other.


    Jiang Qiu''er was even more unbearable, and her whole body was about to fall down.


    The two had just entered the state and were about to take further action when suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang.


    It was quiet all around, but the sound of the phone was so loud that it woke the two people who were addicted to it. Jiang Qiuer was flustered and didn''t say anything, and went to the residence like a fly.


    Seeing Jiang Qiuer running away like this, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless, not calm for a while, and then took out his mobile phone.


    When I saw it, it was a call from Yuan Yichang, and the two exchanged mobile phone numbers last time.


    What the **** is this guy doing? He even called in the middle of the night!


    Wang Xiaofei became somewhat depressed. c

 Chapter 54： To Donghai Province

    d "Master, what''s the matter so late?"


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, we just had a battle with a female ghost. As a result, one person died, three people were injured, and I was also injured."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he thought of the female ghost possessed by Yin''er. If it wasn''t for his powerful jade talisman, he probably wouldn''t be an opponent. Of course, it''s different now. Ghost girl.


    "What do you mean by calling me?"


    "Friend Wang Dao, you are a master in this area. We are worried that the female ghost will make trouble again, and we also ask you to help."


    "I''m not necessarily an opponent."


    "I know that the female ghost is now hiding in a burial mound, which used to be a battlefield. What we are worried about is that she will become stronger after absorbing the war spirit there. If that is the case, the problem will be even bigger."


    "I said long, you should be a national organization, just let the experts in your organization come."


    "To tell you the truth, it happens that the experts in the organization have tasks now, and I can''t do anything about it. Come and help, as long as you can help us drive her out of there."


    When Shang Hao thought about this, he probably thought of himself after Yuan Yiyi had no choice, so he had to say, "Okay, I''ll rush over here."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, we have sent a car to your village, and it is estimated that we will arrive at your village in an hour."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t come."


    "please!"


    After agreeing, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei quickly entered his villa.


    After calming down for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still had to prepare. In the past, there was only one level of Qi refining, and many talismans could not be inscribed. Now that he has reached the second level of Qi refining, there are still some more powerful talismans that can be inscribed.


    Putting a few blank jade tablets on the table, after taking out the talisman pen, Shang Hao thought about it for a while, and then engraved the thunder talisman on the jade tablet.


    Of course, the first choice for catching ghosts is the thunder talisman. As long as it is a ghost, using such a talisman will definitely work well.


    Maybe it was because of his anger, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much problem when he wrote it this time. What surprised him was that he actually wrote three thunder talismans in one breath.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei felt a weakness all over his body, and knew that he couldn''t write any more today.


    Unfolding his figure, Wang Xiaofei quickly came down the mountain, and then ran towards the road.


    It was an off-road vehicle who came to pick up Wang Xiaofei, and the driver turned out to be a soldier. Seeing Wang Xiaofei meeting him on the way, and after confirming his identity, Wang Xiaofei quickly headed towards Donghai Province as soon as he got in the car.


    When the sky was bright, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived in a deserted suburb more than 100 kilometers away from the capital of Donghai Province.


    Just as the car stopped, Yuan Yichang greeted him.


    "Wang Dao is friendly!" Yuan Yichang greeted Wang Xiaofei as a gift.


    "How''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei kept asking, looking around.


    "The female ghost was hiding inside and couldn''t come out. After our people entered, she used the terrain here to attack, and she was able to manipulate some ghosts. It was very powerful, and we couldn''t enter."


    So powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that there are many things on earth that the common people will not know about. Looking at these people here, Wang Xiaofei understands even more in his heart that Yuan Yiyi and the others should be experts from various schools.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a daring artist, and said to Yuan, "I''ll go take a look."


    The reason why Yuan Yiyi invited Wang Xiaofei to come here was because he knew that his talisman was stronger than his own yellow paper talisman, so he reminded him, "Fellow Daoist, be careful."


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look, if it doesn''t work, I''ll exit."


    After he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the messy tomb.


    A middle-aged man behind him looked at Xiang Yuan and said, "Is this the expert you invited?"


    "yes."


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, you dare to go inside!"


    "It''s still a doll, don''t put your life in it."


    Several people didn''t take Wang Xiaofei seriously. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s progress, everyone could only shake their heads.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at all. After walking into the burial mound, he clearly felt that there was a lot of yin in it. His ability was far beyond that of Yuanyiyi. When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei felt a little bit. be surprised.


    There''s actually a puddle here!


    Wang Xiaofei was really amazed. He thought that it was no wonder that this place has always been a burial mound. No one dared to come here. With the existence of this gathering yin cave, and there is such a battlefield here, the souls of the dead will naturally linger. There must be a more powerful demon in there.


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei did not enter immediately, but retreated.


    "Fellow Daoist, how is the situation?"


    "What else can I do, I didn''t even enter, I thought there was an almighty here!"


    A middle-aged man said something strangely yin and yang.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiang Yuan and said, "Can the Taoist see the situation here?"


    Yuan Dao said: "What''s the situation? This is a burial mound."


    "Daoist, there is a gathering yin cave here, and it is also a battlefield. Xiangbi people who die here have a fierce aura. Combining the two, there will naturally be evil spirits here."


    "Hehe, the female ghost entered this place originally, so there must be evil ghosts. Everyone knows this."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still talking, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Don''t interrupt if you don''t understand!"


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also angry, he invited himself from afar, and there are still people who dare to be sarcastic here, what''s the matter.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the middle-aged man''s expression changed and he said solemnly, "What did you say?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the middle-aged man and said, "It''s you who said it, if you don''t understand, get out!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really angry. Seeing that the other party was about to fight, he was not afraid of the other party at all. He was just a person who had not yet reached the first level of qi refining, and he was simply not enough to look at himself.


    Yuan Yiyi took a long look at the situation, and UU Reading hurriedly persuaded: "If you have something to say, you have something to say."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiang Yuan and said, "Is it sarcastic for the Taoist priest to invite me here? If you can handle it, why would you ask me for it?"


    "Boy, who invited you here, we can handle it without you."


    The middle-aged man still roared in dissatisfaction.


    "I rely on!"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, and said to Yuan, "Daoist, I''m leaving."


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    This time, Yuan Yuan said to the middle-aged man in a long and deep voice: "I have nothing to do with you here, you go back."


    "It seems that we don''t need our ghost gate here, Yuan Yiyi, since this is the case, you are responsible for anything that happens."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and walked to an off-road vehicle, opened the door and sat on it, and then the car left in an instant. c

 Chapter 55： mighty thunderbolt

    Watching the middle-aged man leave, Yuan Dao said with a bitter face, "Alas, fellow Daoist has been fooled by him!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Yiyi in confusion.


    Looking around, Yuan said in a long voice: "After the battle with the female ghost today, his senior brother died, and his second senior brother was also seriously injured. He was frightened. I saw him and thought for a long time. I''ve been embarrassed to bring it up since I left, and he took the opportunity to make trouble after you came."


    Depend on!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, he was afraid, but it was his excuse to pull himself out.


    "What kind of sect is this ghost gate?" Wang Xiaofei was also curious.


    "There are many sects in China, and they are also the talisman school."


    Yuan Yiyi didn''t say much, and said something vaguely.


    In fact, there are very few people who can make jade talismans now. At most, everyone draws talismans on yellow paper. Yuan Yiyi and Chang have only such means. The same is true for the ghost gate. They painted yellow paper. Fu attacking the enemy is also very powerful, but the female ghosts encountered today are far more powerful than them.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the direction the car was leaving, and smiled, "There are people in this world!"


    Yuan Yichang also smiled and said, "Yes!"


    "I said long, don''t you know about this Juyin cave?"


    Shaking his head, Yuan Yichang said a little embarrassedly: "The inheritance of many sects is gone."


    Wang Xiaofei told Yuan Yichang and the others what he had learned about the situation of Juyin Point.


    At this time, several practitioners came over.


    At the beginning, they also looked down on Wang Xiaofei a little bit, thinking what effect a young man came to have, but when the people at the Ghost Sect were arguing with Wang Xiaofei, they took a closer look at Wang Xiaofei, but they were shocked. , the Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base they saw turned out to be a situation that they couldn''t see clearly.


    Master!


    Everyone is a cultivator, and some of them are at the first level of qi refining. Since they can''t see Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, they naturally know that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation is higher than theirs, and there is a sense of awe in his heart.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, listen to what you said, this gathering Yin point will generate evil ghosts. Isn''t that female ghost the strongest one?"


    "I don''t know about this. Anyway, a place like this is equipped with a battle spirit, and there is a high probability of generating evil spirits. I will go and see it first."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk to everyone, so he walked in.


    "Fellow Daoist, can he do it?" A middle-aged man looked at Yuan Yiyi.


    Yuan Daoyi had no choice but to say: "Don''t look at Wang Daoyou''s youth and profound cultivation."


    Just after saying this, everyone heard an explosion sound from there. As the explosion sound came out, the place became darker, and then a lot of sharp voices came out.


    Everyone was someone who had fought with the female ghost, and when they heard this voice, their expressions changed drastically.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already walked to a place close to the inside, and instantly saw the rising of black gas, and then there were ghosts appearing in the blackness.


    Although he was prepared in his heart, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat flustered.


    With the explosion of this flame talisman, these ghosts have been blown up and completely disappeared.


    "who!"


    At this moment, a female ghost with blood all over her face rushed out.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, it turned out to be the female ghost possessing Yin''er.


    "It''s you!"


    The female ghost obviously also found out that Wang Xiaofei was the one who beat her away, and her anger rose immediately.


    In this place, her power naturally increased significantly, and she saw the black qi constantly gathering towards her whole body.


    "Boy, dare to look for a ****, look for death!"


    This female ghost has transformed into a head with long teeth and a large mouth, and swallowed it towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei had been prepared for a long time. When he saw the female ghost open her mouth so wide, a thunder talisman shot into her mouth.


    Boom!


    A sound of thunder exploded in the mouth of the female ghost.


    After this loud noise, the black air in the sky was about to disappear.


    "Thunder talisman!"


    At this time, a Li Gui in an ancient general''s costume who had just risen from the ground was about to rush towards Wang Xiaofei when he let out a loud exclamation.


    Seeing that there was an even more vicious general-level ghost, Wang Xiaofei was startled and rushed outside.


    "Where to run!"


    This Specter was really ferocious, and with a big knife in his hand, he slashed at Wang Xiaofei.


    Yuan Daoyichang and the others just heard the sound of thunder when they saw Wang Xiaofei rushing out. When they looked again, everyone''s eyes were a little dull, and the rushing out Li Gui had a level of Qi refining at first glance. , plus he is a ghost who has been cultivating here for many years, everyone has no chance of winning at all.


    You must know that even if the ghost is only on the first level of Qi refining, his immortality is still enough to kill the people on the first level of Qi refining.


    Seeing this situation, several people fled on the spot, not daring to fight this Specter at all.


    Yuan Yiyi didn''t know what to do at this time. He was a little skeptical when he heard Wang Xiaofei say that there are more powerful ghosts here. Only now did he know that Wang Xiaofei''s words were true. , now how to fight with such a ghost.


    Just when Yuan Yiyi didn''t know what to do, he heard Wang Xiaofei''s voice.


    "Five Elements Array!"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s roar , he saw that one after another jade talisman was beaten out by Wang Xiaofei, and then the ghost was trapped by several of Wang Xiaofei''s jade talismans.


    "Thunder talisman, break!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei scored two thunder talismans into the five-element talisman formation.


    Boom!


    There were two consecutive explosions of thunder, and then the five five-element charms also exploded.


    After this powerful explosion, the extremely ferocious Specter turned into smoke and dispersed in the air.


    "What about the ghost?"


    After a while, Yuan Yichang asked a question.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I led him out of the Juyin Point, so that he would not be able to take advantage of it, and then trapped him with a talisman, and then destroyed him with a thunder talisman. What we have to do now is to Change the feng shui bureau here, or there will be ghosts in the future."


    "What about the ghost girl?"


    "It''s been blown up long ago, don''t worry."


    With that said, Wang Xiaofei strode into the burial mound.


    These people who haven''t left looked at Wang Xiaofei''s back, all of them were amazed and inexplicable.


    "I said long, where did you find such a powerful expert?" A younger man couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yeah, it''s amazing, his jade talisman is much more powerful than your yellow paper talisman!"


    Yuan Yiyi was also a little confused at this time. Originally, his purpose was to find Wang Xiaofei. After all, he thought that Wang Xiaofei was a little more powerful than him, but only today did he realize that Wang Xiaofei was much more powerful than him.

 Chapter 56： collect dryad

    d This time, Yuan Yichang and the others followed Wang Xiaofei into the Luan Grave Mound.


    Soon, everyone came to the center. After arriving here, everyone was surprised to find that there was a big tree in the center.


    At a glance, this big tree is extremely lush, and between the roots, the tree exudes a green atmosphere.


    The tree is very large, and a whole large area is occupied by this tree.


    "What kind of tree is this?" a young man asked in surprise.


    Yuan Yiyi grew up to be knowledgeable, and then said loudly: "Attention, there is something wrong with this tree."


    Just when he said this, everyone felt a ground-breaking sound coming from the ground.


    "Go back!"


    Wang Xiaofei roared and ran to the back.


    Everyone didn''t know the situation, and when they heard this, they all withdrew.


    what!


    When there was a scream, Wang Xiaofei saw a middle-aged man caught by a branch and rushed forward. Wang Xiaofei pinched the branch and rescued the person.


    After running for a while, when everyone looked back, they saw some spear-like roots emerging from the ground. These roots broke out of the ground and stood there directly.


    "It''s perfect!"


    Everyone didn''t know what to do at this point.


    "Wait for me to break it!"


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he strode over.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, this tree has matured, and it is difficult to destroy it."


    "fine!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed a fire talisman and hit it directly on the tree.


    As this fire talisman was played, everyone saw that the big tree became violent in an instant, the roots of the underground tree kept piercing upwards, and even more green energy emanated from the tree.


    "Attention, that green is poisonous!" Yuan''s long voice just fell, and a young man who got closer fell to the ground.


    Shang Haosan stepped forward, grabbed the young man and backed away.


    When I look at this young man again, the whole person is about to die.


    "It''s too poisonous, I''m afraid he won''t be able to."


    A middle-aged man glanced at it and his face changed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. He took out the silver needle and stuck it on the young man''s body continuously, and then channeled his true qi into him to detoxify him.


    After a while, everyone saw that the green ghost of the young man was slowly receding.


    "never mind!"


    Wang Xiaofei stood up.


    At this time, when everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, the admiration was even stronger.


    "Royal way friendly means!"


    "Look at him, I''ll destroy the tree first. The tree has become an essence. If you don''t get rid of it, just the poisonous gas it emits will obliterate this piece of life. If it grows again, it can move. If so, it would be a disaster.¡±


    "Fellow Daoist, be careful." Yuan Yiyi was more sensible about inviting Wang Xiaofei to come. He thought that this time it was the right invitation. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, maybe all the people would have to fall by accident today. here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei seemed very careful, and walked slowly to the front of the tree.


    The thunder talisman is long gone, and now Wang Xiaofei can only use the five-element talisman that was refined before.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade token, then took out the rune pen, and engraved the flame rune here. This is also a jade rune that can only be written on the second floor of Qi Refining.


    This time the arrival was also smooth, and the jade talisman was quickly engraved.


    "beat!"


    Wang Xiaofei injected infuriating energy and directly hit the jade talisman towards the big tree.


    boom!


    With Wang Xiaofei''s flaming talisman, the huge flame burned, the big tree kept shaking, and the thorns that emerged one by one shrank back.


    The originally towering tree was now on fire, and the leaves on the branches were falling rapidly.


    The original green tree stems also lost their color at this time.


    This flame talisman is so powerful!


    Seeing that the tree hadn''t died, Wang Xiaofei took out another jade token and prepared to inscribe another flame talisman. He believed that only two flame talismans would be enough to destroy the tree.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to write it, the big tree showed a human face and said loudly to Wang Xiaofei, "Shangxian spare your life."


    The tree''s words really frightened Wang Xiaofei. When he looked towards the big tree, the big tree said again: "Shangxian spare your life, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to give my soul."


    Wang Xiaofei heard this and saw the burning of the flame talisman. Although he didn''t know what the tree was thinking, he took out a water talisman and sacrificed it.


    With the offering of the water talisman, the burning flame talisman was extinguished.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that after the flame talisman burned for a while, the flame inside was almost consumed. Otherwise, the water talisman might not necessarily be able to extinguish the flame.


    As the flame went out, the face on the big tree seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I can''t move you away. What''s the use of asking you? Besides, you are poisoned all over your body, so I can''t want you anymore."


    "Shangxian, please listen to me, I can turn into a small tree the size of your palm, you can put it on your body and take it back, as long as you plant it, you can come back to life. Although I am poisonous, I do not harm people at will, as long as I put away the poison , it is harmless to humans and animals, and besides, I can also take care of the house for Shangxian."


    These words moved Wang Xiaofei all of a sudden, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, if there was such a tree on his mountain, the safety would definitely be greatly improved.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s mind came up with a way to collect this kind of spirit.


    "You turn into a small tree."


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s voice, he saw the towering tree shrink in an instant, and then turned into a small sapling at a speed that even Wang Xiaofei was surprised.


    Wang Xiaofei stepped forward, bit his command finger quickly, and after a drop of blood dripped on the small tree, when he hit the hand gesture, a circle of infuriating air formed in the sky This circle of infuriating air descended After that, it was completely integrated into the sapling.


    "Shangxian spare your life, Shangxian spare your life!"


    The tree shouted again.


    "I don''t care what you think, from now on you can only listen to me, otherwise, you will be dead!"


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he had a spiritual connection to this little tree, and he could instantly kill this tree whenever he needed it.


    At this time, Xiaoshu was already collected by Wang Xiaofei, and he put it into his clothes bag at will.


    After the tree was subdued by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed several jade talismans again. After thoroughly bombing the tree, he broke several nodes and walked out.


    "Daoist, I''m basically broken here, but you''d better ask the experts to come here and take a look. You need to get something to calm down."


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou Wang, we will handle this matter." Yuan Yiyi also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. c

 Chapter 57： see you again

    d Everyone returned to the city in a good mood. After all, this matter was successfully concluded. Of course, for the young man Wang Xiaofei, everyone dared not underestimate him now.


    "Wang Daoyou, if it wasn''t for you this time, I would have been planted here, the grace of saving my life, I, Hu Yuhuan, will always remember it in my heart!"


    The middle-aged man who was rescued by Wang Xiaofei from being caught in the roots of a tree clasped his fists and saluted, with deep gratitude on his face.


    "Brother Hu, don''t be so polite. We should go out together and save people."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said something.


    "I won''t say thank you anymore, I just know that my life was saved by you."


    "Friend Wang Dao, I would also like to thank you for your help. Without you, I might have died."


    The poisoned young man was also deeply regretful. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s powerful means this time, the poison on the tree would have killed him.


    "No thanks, no thanks, your poison has been eliminated, it only takes a few days to raise it."


    "I, Zhu Yongcheng, like Brother Hu, accept your life-saving love!"


    Wang Xiaofei talked with everyone for a while before entering the room specially prepared for him.


    After taking a shower and sitting there cleaning his belongings, Wang Xiaofei was still in pain. This time, in order to kill the ghosts and clean up the tree spirit, the jade tablets and jade talismans he prepared were gone. , these are all things that money bought.


    Looks like I have to go buy some jade again!


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Wang Xiaofei quickly entered the state of cultivation again. Although there is not much spiritual energy, the cultivation must continue to be carried out. In this regard, Wang Xiaofei has always been very attentive.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had nothing to do after eating breakfast, so he walked towards the medicinal herbs market.


    Wang Xiaofei remembered that there seemed to be a jade wholesale market near the medicinal material market, and wanted to see if he could add some jade brands.


    I still have some money in my hand, and I can buy some when I arrive. Maybe I will use the jade card a lot in the future.


    "Xiaofei! Xiaofei!"


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head, he saw Gan Yanxin calling him, so he smiled, "Morning."


    Today, this Gan Yanxin is wearing a short skirt, her hair is tied in a ponytail, and the whole person looks very beautiful.


    "Hey, I look just like you. Didn''t you go back, why haven''t you left? Wasn''t it intentional to avoid us?"


    At this time, Professor Guo led a few students over, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei, he smiled and said, "It''s Wang Xiaofei, I was just looking for you, I heard from Xiao Gan that you''re back, what''s wrong, you didn''t make it? "


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw Lu Ming following Gan Yanxin at a glance, and his expression was very ugly.


    "It''s Professor Guo. I was going to go back. I left it for a while. I plan to go back today."


    "Come on, let''s sit and chat for a while. We tested your last dish."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Lu Ming.


    Clearly feeling that Wang Xiaofei was looking at him, Lu Ming snorted.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, thinking that this kid really sees himself as a competitor.


    Ignoring Lu Ming, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk more about this dish with that Professor Guo, after all, he couldn''t figure out the situation of the things he made, and he couldn''t talk about anything, so he hurriedly said: "Another day, I''ll be there now. Go to the jade market to buy something."


    "Hehe, what a coincidence, we were going to go to the jade market on the last day of today. I said, the jade market that is open on the bright side is not good. We plan to go to the gambling stone casino, which is a good place. Let''s try your luck, you won''t stop buying jade, right?" Gan Yanxin looked at Wang Xiaofei with a certain look.


    Gan Yanxin became more and more interested in this old classmate of hers, she found that even Wang Xiaofei could not understand herself.


    Hearing what Gan Yanxin said, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to sigh that it was a little early to go out today, so he could only say, "Okay, let''s go have a look together."


    "That''s right!"


    Gan Yanxin laughed.


    She laughed, but Wang Xiaofei''s face became more gloomy when he saw Lu Ming.


    I rely on!


    Seeing Lu Ming like this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also unhappy. Seeing Gan Yanxin carrying a backpack, Wang Xiaofei took it and said, "I''ll carry it for you."


    "Sure enough, it''s an old classmate, not bad!"


    Gan Yanxin was even happier.


    When Lu Ming saw this situation, he looked at Wang Xiaofei with a cold feeling in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk about old classmates, you are a college student in a blink of an eye, have you fallen in love?" Wang Xiaofei asked intentionally.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Ming''s expression suddenly became serious, Wang Xiaofei looked at it, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he laughed secretly.


    "Why are you asking this?" Gan Yanxin''s face flushed.


    "I''m just curious. I heard that college students are all in love. It seems that you are in a relationship. It''s a pity!"


    "What a pity?"


    "I still want to chase it, but I have no chance!"


    Wang Xiaofei made a sigh.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, Gan Yanxin said, "I am open to anyone who comes. Everyone has a chance. Do you want to think about it and give you a chance."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be surprised and said: "Really, then I have to chase?"


    "Okay!"


    When talking to Wang Xiaofei, Gan Yanxin had never found Wang Xiaofei so interesting, and walked with Wang Xiaofei while joking.


    Professor Guo shook his head and said, "You young people!"


    While talking, everyone got into the car and went to the place where the jade stone gambling stone is located.


    "Professor Guo, please get in the car."


    When Wang Xiaofei stopped a car, he first asked Professor Guo to sit in the front row, and then let Gan Yanxin sit in the back row. He also sat in the back row. As soon as the door closed, the car was already on out.


    Lu Ming originally followed behind Gan Yanxin and wanted to get in the car, but found that the car had already driven away, and stood there stomping and snorting.


    Lu Ming hated Wang Xiaofei very much.


    Not to mention, Lu Ming and Gan Yanxin are both from Zhongyang Province. As soon as he saw Gan Yanxin, Lu Ming stared at him. When he wanted to come, his family was very strong, and he was from the same hometown as Gan Yanxin. Naturally, this beauty is her own. To win, he has recently spent more energy chasing Gan Yanxin, but this time, for some unknown reason, Gan Yanxin actually walked with that kid, which is an opponent for him.


    Yesterday, he learned about Wang Xiaofei''s family situation from Gan Yanxin, and only then did he know that Wang Xiaofei was actually a peasant family, or someone from a poor village, which gave him some sense of superiority. However, when he saw Wang Xiaofei today, Wang Xiaofei felt Although he joked with Gan Yanxin that he was going to chase Gan Yanxin, Lu Ming regarded it as a major event and hated Wang Xiaofei.


    "If I don''t kill you stinky boy, I won''t be named Lu!"


    After stomping, Lu Ming also took a taxi and chased after him. c

 Chapter 58： Meet Shi Feiyu

    d "I said, Xiao Gan, what''s going on with your classmate? He''s always targeting me. If he wants to chase you, just chase him. He treats me as an enemy!"


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care that Professor Guo was sitting in front of him, and just said a word.


    Gan Yanxin laughed and said, "Why, you don''t want to chase me?"


    "Fuck, I''m a high school student, so forget it."


    "You''re so insecure?"


    "I''m all about being a farmer. You''re taking the route of being tall. We''re two people. To be honest, that kid is good looking. Although he''s a little less ambitious, you can think about it."


    "I want you to worry!"


    Gan Yanxin was immediately unhappy.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "I have a bad temper. I''m worried that the two of you have feelings. Otherwise, I would have cleaned him up earlier."


    "You can clean him up if you can. Let me tell you, his father is the boss of a listed company in our province. Their family is very rich. Don''t fall into his hands this time."


    "So powerful? If you marry him, wouldn''t you immediately become a young mistress?"


    "Hmph, Wang Xiaofei, if you dare to tell me with him again, our friendship will be over!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    Professor Guo also smiled in front of him at this time: "You young people!"


    "Xiao Wang, your dish has been tested, and the medicinal properties in it are indeed the same as the most powerful ****. If you don''t know how you deal with the medicinal properties, can you tell me?" Professor Guo asked again. thing.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, it is a matter of element composition. Vegetables also contain a certain amount of certain elements. As long as they are combined, they will naturally have the medicinal properties."


    Professor Guo smiled bitterly and said, "You put it lightly, what kind of tricks do you have?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s not easy to master the vegetables, but it is still possible to distinguish some medicinal materials, such as its roots, whiskers, trunks, leaves, etc., the content of each place is different, if only a part of the place is taken from another herb A part of the combination can naturally generate the desired medicinal effect."


    Wang Xiaofei did not hide Professor Guo in this matter.


    With a pat on the thigh, Professor Guo said: "It makes sense, it makes sense, Xiao Wang, I will go to your village to ask for advice in person. If I can sort this out, it will be a great contribution to traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Seeing Professor Guo''s excited look, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth cracked. If he let his father know that he had said the most important things, I really don''t know if he would lose his temper.


    However, Wang Xiaofei now has some disdain for the bubble wine. If the medicinal herbs he grows are successful, it will be valuable.


    At this time, Gan Yanxin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t see it, I said old classmate, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you have such deep knowledge!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Unfortunately, I can''t even go to university if I want to. How can you have profound knowledge."


    At this time, Professor Guo said seriously: "Xiao Wang, you and Xiao Gan are classmates, right? I have a suggestion, you should take a college entrance examination, don''t worry, as long as your grades are basically passable, I will accept you. What do you think of our university?"


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''ll just be my farmer."


    "You kid, you have those skills, you can be a professor in our university, but you don''t have a degree, this is not easy, you can''t transition to the university?" Professor Guo was a little unhappy.


    "Just him to be a professor?" Gan Yanxin pointed at Wang Xiaofei.


    "What''s wrong? You think I said it casually, Xiao Gan, how many of his acupuncture skills can be achieved in our school?"


    Gan Yanxin nodded and said, "That''s it."


    Fortunately, the car had already reached the place where the stones were gambling, and everyone got out of the car and didn''t say anything about it.


    "You dare to come to such a place without money, hum!"


    While Gan Yanzhi was talking to a few girls, Lu Ming walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and said something in a deep voice.


    "Betting on stones doesn''t matter how much money you have. Maybe people can make money by just buying a rough stone, haha."


    Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood and said a joke.


    "Do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of gambling method?"


    "Each of us sells a piece of rough stone at the same price, and then decomposes the stone on the spot and sells it on the spot. The losing party makes up for the difference in the selling price of the other party."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand: "You mean, if the rough stone I bought is 100 million and your solution is nothing, you will lose 100 million to me?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means, pay as much as you lose!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party and said, "You won''t let me buy very valuable rough stones, I don''t have much money. Besides, what if I lose and have no money?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be asked to buy stones as high as they are, but you will only buy stones under 10,000 yuan. Of course, I know you don''t have any money, and I don''t want you to pay anything. Just crawl out of here if you lose. "


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned a little cold. He didn''t expect that this kid was waiting for him here, and he wanted to make a fool of himself, thus losing face in front of Gan Yanxin.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was just joking about Lu Ming, but now when he saw the character of this kid, Wang Xiaofei was determined to take care of him.


    "Okay! Same for me. If you lose, there are two options. One is to lose money, and the other is to climb out!" Wang Xiaofei also responded.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ming was very happy.


    Just when he was speechless, a group of people came over from the parking place.


    "Xiao Fei, are you here too?"


    A beautiful woman was happily greeted.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, it turned out to be Shi Feiyu, a beautiful woman in the jade business. He didn''t expect to see her here, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, it''s nice to see you."


    "How do you call Mr. Shi, just call me Sister Shi."


    This woman is also familiar, with a smile on her face.


    "Hello Sister Shi Lu Ming''s eyes are shining when he looks at Shi Yufei, and those eyes are even more focused on Shi Yufei''s plump breasts.


    "It''s you, Lu Ming, why are you here?"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the two of them knew each other, he thought that the Lu family also seemed to be a big family, and the people he knew were also high-level.


    "Xiao Fei, come on, let''s go in together."


    That Gan Yanxin shouted from a distance.


    "Yanxin, are you here too?" Shi Yufei greeted Gan Yanxin with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s Concubine Yu, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Come on, this Gan Yanxin''s family background does not seem to be low, and the people she knows are also high-grade.


    Wang Xiaofei also remembered that Gan Yanxin had a grandfather, both of them were born in traditional Chinese medicine. Her father seemed to be a doctor, or the boss of a medicinal company or something. It seemed that they were all from wealthy families. c

 Chapter 59： disobedience

    d This stone casino can''t really see the facade. The door is not conspicuous when you look in. However, when you actually walk inside, you find that it is really big.


    Gan Yanxin introduced by Wang Xiaofei''s side: "Xiaofei, this is the largest stone gambling place in Donghai Province, the rough stones are all shipped from Myanmar, many people will come here to try their luck, not to mention, many people are here. made a fortune."


    Seeing Gan Yanxin''s gaze on these rough stones, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It seems that you come here often to play?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not lucky, I lose every time!"


    "Xiao Gan, Wang Xiaofei said just now that he wants to bet with me."


    Lu Ming suddenly interrupted and said something.


    His voice was obviously raised a lot on purpose, and everyone heard his voice.


    Gan Yanxin looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Some people really want to bet with me. Since they have all proposed it, as a man, it is impossible not to fight, so I have to fight."


    "you!"


    Gan Yanxin stomped her foot, of course he knew that Lu Ming had provoked it.


    At this time, Concubine Shi Yu also came over and asked with a smile, "I seem to hear what you guys said about gambling?"


    Lu Ming said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a bet with Wang Xiaofei, and you will lose as much as you lose."


    It was very bland to say this, but everyone could still see that there was a murderous aura in his eyes.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing!"


    A female classmate who had a good time with Gan Yanxin glared at Lu Ming. They could all see that Lu Ming wanted to chase Gan Yanxin, which was taking Wang Xiaofei, a small farmer, as an opponent.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t allow you to do this, Xiaofei is from the countryside, it''s not fair!"


    Gan Yanxin was obviously in a hurry.


    When Lu Ming heard this, his eyes became even more stern: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, Wang Xiaofei said that he will climb out without money."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Of course, Xiao Gan has already said something. It doesn''t matter if you don''t gamble."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You can bet if you want, I''ll crawl out if it''s a big deal."


    Shi Yufei knew that Wang Xiaofei was powerful, so she said to Lu Ming, "Lu Ming, stop betting, you can''t bet against Xiaofei."


    It''s good that she didn''t say this, but once she said it, Lu Ming couldn''t hang on even more, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Since it''s decided, we each choose a rough stone of 10,000 yuan, no matter how many rough stones you choose, 10,000 yuan. Can."


    After speaking, he was worried that Wang Xiaofei would not dare to gamble, so he quickly entered the rough stone area to select rough stones.


    Seeing Lu Ming like this, Gan Yanxin stomped her feet again: "Wang Xiaofei, I''m so mad!"


    Shi Yufei glanced at Lu Ming''s background, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Don''t be too ruthless!"


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei also walked in.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to buy some jade. Of course, the better the jade, the more powerful the jade talisman carved. Now that he has money, Wang Xiaofei wants to buy some jade.


    When he walked inside, Wang Xiaofei gathered his true qi into the Heavenly Eye. When the art was displayed, the entire Heavenly Eye was already unfolded.


    This is an ability in inheritance that can only be developed when it reaches the second level of Qi Refining. Guided by a special cultivation technique, one can see through the original stone.


    Not everyone on the second level of qi refining can see through the rough stone, Wang Xiaofei''s inheritance art is also very powerful, but it will only lose some true qi.


    When the eye of the sky opened, Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, and the situation of the rough stone here was all in his eyes.


    After reading it, Wang Xiaofei was also delighted, not to mention that there are a lot of high-quality rough stones here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei first put a stone priced at 100,000 on the shopping cart, then walked over and took another 500,000 stone on it.


    In a short time, Wang Xiaofei bought almost all the best stones here, and spent several million directly.


    After buying these stones, Wang Xiaofei saw Lu Ming holding a stone. When he glanced at it, Wang Xiaosui randomly picked up a stone that could overwhelm the opponent and put it on the car.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I bought it, how about you?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I bought it too."


    When Lu Ming saw the car following Wang Xiaofei, his brows furrowed and he said, "We agreed to buy only under 10,000, how much do you buy?"


    At this time, Lu Ming was also a little surprised by Wang Xiaofei''s purchasing power.


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the last stone he picked up from the car and said, "Don''t worry, those are what I want. If I bet with you, this stone is just priced at 10,000."


    At this time, Shi Yufei''s eyes were cast on the stones of Wang Xiaofei, and her eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Xiao Fei, I said you should forget it, stop playing this."


    Gan Yanxin persuaded.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Student Xiao Gan, this is not what I want to bet on. You should persuade that kid."


    Professor Guo looked at the stones of the two at this time, smiled and said: "Forget it, these two stones are not much money, just think about it, don''t hurt the peace."


    This professor is a kind person, and doesn''t mind everyone''s betting.


    "Untie it for me."


    Lu Ming commanded loudly to the master who was analysing the stone.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s stone was untied, and what was surprising was that there was green inside.


    "Up!"


    Those who watched it shouted loudly there.


    Lu Ming proudly looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Let''s explain it again!"


    "I''ll pay thirty thousand."


    "forty thousand!"


    There were two bids.


    When the stone was wiped again, a boss said loudly, "I want one hundred thousand!"


    "It''s almost there, don''t wipe it anymore, you can shoot."


    Shi Yufei looked at the stone and whispered to Lu Ming.


    With a smug smile, Lu Ming said loudly, "Continue to wipe!"


    However, this time, it didn''t have any effect, and it kept rubbing at any time, and the ground that everyone was optimistic about didn''t even exist.


    There was panic in Lu Ming''s eyes, and he said loudly: "Cut from the middle!"


    As the knife went down, the people watching were stunned. The stone only had a small layer of green, and it happened to be the two places where the rubbing started. There was no green at all~www.novelhall. com~ how can this happen! "


    Lu Ming regretted it. If he agreed to shoot just now, at least 100,000 would have been obtained, but unfortunately he did not shoot.


    However, when he glanced at the original stone in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, Lu Ming said, "It''s your turn."


    Wang Xiaofei knew: "In the current situation of your stone, even if you sell it, it looks like a few thousand yuan. I will probably sell something valuable, and I still need to bet?"


    "Betting!" Lu Ming said solemnly.


    "Forget it, Lu Ming, don''t gamble."


    Shi Yufei knew Lu Ming''s father and persuaded him.


    "Wang Xiaofei, don''t take it and cut it open!"


    Lu Ming didn''t listen at all.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said to the master, "Please help me cut it, and cut it according to the line I drew." c

 Chapter 60： bet red eyes

    d "It''s green!" With just one slash, everyone saw a green patch.


    what!


    Lu Ming stood there in a daze.


    "Give me seventy thousand."


    A fat man looked at Wang Xiaofei and already made an offer.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Another person also made an offer.


    "I see this green situation, if you are lucky, it can be worth millions!"


    "It depends on luck, no one knows, but it''s more likely!"


    There are already many people talking about it, and everyone is very optimistic about this stone.


    "Give it to me, 110,000." A boss-like person made an offer at this time.


    Watching everyone vying for an offer, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll sell it to you for 110,000 yuan."


    No one thought that 110,000 Wang Xiaofei would be sold, and they were all dumbfounded.


    "Boy, go down!"


    "Damn it, if I can get the money, I''ll make an offer first!"


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would agree to sell it so quickly, one by one showed regretful expressions.


    The boss who made the bid laughed and said loudly, "This is cash, I''ll give it to you."


    He was really afraid that Wang Xiaofei would go back on it. He took out a large bundle of 100,000 yuan from the backpack of one of his subordinates, took another bundle of 10,000 yuan, and handed it to Wang Xiaofei, and even took the stone. past.


    Seeing his style, everyone sighed and looked at Wang Xiaofei with pity.


    "Xiaofei, why did you sell it?" Shi Yufei also looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The highest price for Lu Ming''s piece is 100,000 yuan. I have 110,000 yuan for this piece. I have already won, as long as I win."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Ming and said, "Just give me 110,000."


    Lu Ming never thought that he would lose this opening. When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s 110,000 yuan, he sold the rough stone that might still go up. He didn''t think about Wang Xiaofei letting him go, but decided that Wang Xiaofei was intentionally cutting his face like this. , the qi in the heart kept coming out.


    With a snort, Lu Ming didn''t care about the 110,000, and said solemnly: "If you lose, you will lose. Bring your account number and I will transfer the money immediately."


    After obtaining Wang Xiaofei''s account, Lu Ming transferred 110,000 yuan to Wang Xiaofei.


    Just as they were transferring money, the boss who sold Wang Xiaofei''s stone was already asking someone to dissolve the stone for him, and everyone wanted to see if the stone would continue to rise.


    However, after everything went down, everyone was stunned that the stone did not appear any green.


    what''s the situation?


    The boss was also a little confused.


    "Come again!"


    The boss said loudly.


    Another knife, still nothing.


    The result was a slash, and everyone saw the same result as Lu Ming''s, just a layer of green. However, it can be seen that it is not much different from Lu Ming''s, and even better than Lu Ming''s. Blocks are a bit worse.


    Seeing the solution, the boss was a little stunned, and said to himself, "Impossible!"


    Lu Ming also saw this situation at this time, and a feeling of annoyance appeared. However, Lu Ming also knew that after Wang Xiaofei sold it, it was real money and silver. It must have been Wang Xiaofei who won, and regretted it. Also useless.


    "Wang Xiaofei, do you dare to gamble again?"


    Lu Ming suddenly shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    Still gambling?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Ming and said, "This thing is just for fun, if you gamble again, it will be over."


    "Do you dare?" Lu Ming asked again loudly.


    "Lu Ming, don''t gamble, just once."


    Concubine Shi Yu persuaded again.


    "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you? If you lose, you lose."


    Gan Yanxin was not happy anymore.


    Hearing Gan Yanxin''s words, Lu Ming clearly felt that Gan Yanxin was on Wang Xiaofei''s side, and the jealousy in his heart became even stronger, and said loudly, "Yanxin, are you protecting him as a peasant?"


    "What happened to the farmer?"


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted him to give it a shot, but when he heard that he looked down on the peasants so much, he was instantly angry.


    "This time we''re going to bet big. I saw that one of the stones you chose was 500,000 yuan. I''m going to choose a 500,000 yuan stone. We''ll bet on these two. If you don''t dare, climb out."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Ming and said, "I''m worried that you won''t be able to pay back the money!"


    "Whoever can''t afford it, climb out!"


    "But if my rock is worth 100 million and you climb out, I''ll lose a lot."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let the other party go. His 500,000 pieces of rough stone were completely the kind of imperial green. The solution was enough to reach a price of 200 to 300 million yuan.


    When Shi Yufei heard this and looked at Wang Xiaofei again, her heart skipped a beat for some reason. She had a hunch that Lu Ming was going to lose today.


    "Lu Ming, you can''t bet! You can''t win Xiaofei''s bet."


    It''s good that Concubine Shi didn''t say that. Lu Ming, who had an idea for Concubine Shi, became even more jealous, thinking that these beauties were all on Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    Taking out his bank card, Lu Ming said solemnly: "See, there is 100 million in this card, as long as you win, I can give you less than 100 million, if it is higher than 100 million, In addition to giving you the money, I also crawl out! Do you dare to gamble!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "You asked for it yourself."


    "Don''t you dare, just climb out if you don''t dare!"


    "Alright then, let''s bet!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head again.


    "Xiao Fei, why did you gamble?"


    Gan Yanxin stomped her feet.


    When Professor Guo wanted to speak, he looked at Lu Ming and didn''t speak. When he wanted to come, he was a student from a very good family, and it would be no problem if he lost some. Besides, he didn''t want to worry about young people''s affairs. One thing is that he is also curious about how Wang Xiaofei has such great confidence.


    At this time, many people heard the news, and they all gathered around to see what the result was. After all, it was a big bet.


    This time Lu Ming is obviously very careful, UU reading www.uukanshu. com chose and chose again. After about half an hour, he chose three rough stones and said, "There is no more than 500,000 stones. The sum of the three stones I choose adds up to 500,000, right?"


    "what ever."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives.


    Many people look at Lu Ming with contempt in their eyes. This kid will have more opportunities by this method. He is also a smart person. When looking at his three stones, each of them is as big as Wang Xiaofei''s. .


    In comparison, Lu Ming took a big advantage.


    "Solidite!"


    Lu Ming didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, this time he was going to win the game no matter what.


    Up to now, Lu Ming has only one thought in his mind, that is to win Wang Xiaofei no matter what.


    Everyone knows that Lu Ming is betting on red eyes, but he doesn''t know if he will win the game. c

 Chapter 61： won again

    d More and more people were watching. The large stone was placed on the calcite machine. The calcite master was very serious about it, and Lu Ming pointed out where to solve it from time to time.


    "Ugh!"


    After another knife was cut, the huge stone was obviously ruined. Not to mention there was jade in it, and the green did not appear, it was completely a waste stone.


    The people watching all sighed.


    "It doesn''t make sense. I have seen this stone, and many people have seen it there. The probability of green is very high. I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    A middle-aged man shook his head.


    The boss who bought Wang Xiaofei''s stone obviously didn''t care that he lost 110,000 just now, and he sighed after watching it for a while: "Fortunately, I wanted to buy this stone just now, but luckily I didn''t!"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, when Lu Ming peeked at Wang Xiaofei, he saw Wang Xiaofei standing there indifferently, and when he saw the two beauties looking at him with a pitiful look, the anger in his heart further increased. He rose up, pushed away the remaining small stone, pointed to another large stone and said, "Untie this one!"


    Soon, the second piece was picked up again.


    After cutting a few knives, just when Lu Ming''s face was a little ugly, suddenly, someone exclaimed: "Out, out!"


    Lu Ming jumped forward, and when he looked at it, his eyes showed excitement: "Quickly solve it, quickly solve it."


    Master Xie Shi is a very experienced person. He slowly wiped it along the place. Soon, a piece of jade that was not very good, but not too good, was solved.


    "It''s worth 500,000, so it''s not a loss this time!"


    "That''s right, this young man is finally not at a loss. Although the quality is average, it can still sell for five or sixty thousand."


    "You are wrong, this can be solved. If it is done well, it will not be less than a million."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Lu Ming''s face finally showed pride.


    "Come again."


    Lu Ming asked people to solve the last stone.


    As if luck was up, the stone finally solved the million-dollar price.


    "Wang Xiaofei, someone has already bid 2.8 million for my two pieces. How can I sell it for 3 million, please."


    Now Lu Ming''s heart is determined, to be able to achieve such results, in his mind, it is a victory.


    This kind of winning rate is already very high here, and Lu Ming also has the confidence.


    The people watching also have the same idea. It is really not easy to achieve such a result. When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s 500,000 stone in the car, at a glance, it is a completely inconspicuous stone. Everyone''s heart is not very optimistic.


    "Xiaofei, why don''t you stop gambling?" Gan Yanxin looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    "Wang Xiaofei, don''t you dare to gamble?" Lu Ming asked proudly. He said it after hearing Gan Yanxin''s words. It was obvious that Wang Xiaofei was put to death. At this level, if Wang Xiaofei didn''t gamble, he would really lose. face-to-face behavior.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said to Master Xie Shi, "Master, please help me solve it."


    "OK."


    Several people held the stone and placed it on the machine.


    "Sir, how are you going to cut it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Come on, cut everything into two pieces from the middle, I''ll draw a line and you''ll cut it."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei draw a line, the master started the machine and cut it in one fell swoop.


    Originally a large piece of stone was cut into two pieces.


    When everyone saw it, they all sighed, this knife really didn''t make the same thing.


    The corners of Lu Ming''s mouth showed more smiles, thinking about the situation when Wang Xiaofei crawled out.


    "Master, wipe this incision in again."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Master Xie Shi rubbed it a few times.


    Just then, someone shouted: "Get out!"


    Sure enough, when the water was drenched, a dazzling green appeared in that place.


    "Damn it, it won''t be Emperor Green, right?"


    Someone was already exclaiming.


    "This water head is really good!"


    When Lu Ming saw this situation, his expression changed.


    "One million!" A boss bid on the spot.


    Shi Yufei also looked at the stone in surprise.


    "Master, take another knife along here." Wang Xiao was unmoved, and drew another line.


    With another knife cut, when the master took the initiative to wipe it inside, everyone''s eyes lit up again.


    "Out again!"


    "Superior glass kind of imperial green!"


    "OK OK!"


    Everyone''s emotions suddenly aroused.


    "Boy, I''ll pay 10 million, I want it!"


    Another middle-aged man directly raised the price.


    "Twenty million!"


    The boss who first bought Wang Xiaofei''s stone also made an offer this time.


    Everyone scrambled to bid, and it quickly reached 50 million.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to Master Xie Shi, "This time, cut a knife from here."


    Wang Xiaofei drew another line.


    When the knife was cut, everyone was stunned again, and the green was also cut out, which was still the same as the previous situation. The attractive green color appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "What a big piece!"


    "I''ll give you 100 million!"


    Someone just flipped the price up.


    Lu Ming was in a bad mood at this time. Hearing everyone''s offer, he knew that he had lost.


    "Young man, two hundred million, I want it." An old man said loudly.


    "210 million." A foreigner also shouted the price.


    "Xiao Fei, although it can still go up a bit, the price is about the same. If I pay 220 million, can I give up my love?" Unexpectedly, Shi Yufei also made an offer.


    When looking at this beauty, Shi Yufei said, "Our family has always wanted to make such a piece to increase the popularity. The purpose of my visit this time is to try my luck."


    Listening to Shi Yufei''s explanation, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    At this time a foreigner shouted again: "250 million!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to Concubine Shi Yu: "Okay, you can give me 200 million yuan, this stone is yours."


    Everyone can clearly see that the stone is almost solved, and the price will rise. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei will shoot.


    The foreigner said, "No, sir, I paid 250 million!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m sorry, she is my friend."


    Shrugging his shoulders and waving his hands, the foreigner looked at Wang Xiaofei in puzzlement.


    Shi Yufei''s eyes lit up at this time: "Little Wang, that''s great, I owe you a favor, but I will still pay you the highest price!"


    When she asked for Wang Xiaofei''s bank card, Shi Yufei had already transferred 250 million to Wang Xiaofei''s account.


    Shi Yufei knew in her heart that she was still taking advantage of Wang Xiaofei. As long as this thing was done, it would cost more than 300 million yuan. c

 Chapter 62： how do you say?

    d After receiving the money from Concubine Shi Yu, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything. After all, Concubine Shi did earn money this time.


    "I''ve packed all the stones in your car, ten million!"


    Suddenly, a boss looked at Wang Xiaofei and said aloud.


    His words caused an instant buzz.


    "15 million, I want it." The person who bought Wang Xiaofei''s stones at first glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s cart of stones.


    "Thirty million, transfer it to me."


    Another boss shouted out the high price.


    It can be seen that they were all detonated by Wang Xiaofei''s luck, and the voices of the bidding were getting louder and louder.


    Gan Yanxin looked at the cart of stones in surprise. She could see that there were more than 20 rocks in the cart, and they were of different sizes. It should cost more than three million.


    Hearing that everyone''s price was higher than that of each other, Gan Yanxin couldn''t understand it. She thought that this was only a few million dollars. How could it be tens of millions? This is incredible.


    Shi Yufei didn''t feel embarrassed to make a bid this time, but her eyes were also looking at the pile of stones with fiery eyes. In the stone gambling world, there is a superstitious idea that gambling is luck, and Wang Xiaofei can have both. Good luck, maybe he can have further good luck, as long as there is one more stone in this pile of stones, he will earn it.


    The female classmates in Gan Yanxin''s class who didn''t care much about Wang Xiaofei could not calm down. At first, they all thought it was unwise for Gan Yanxin and Wang Xiaofei to get close, and let the rich Lu Ming not get close. Why did they follow Wang Xiaofei so close, but what happened in a short period of time today greatly exceeded their expectations, and they saw a peasant''s reversal with their own eyes.


    Omg!


    A female classmate looked at Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei, a farmer, would not only spend millions to buy rough stones, but also did not expect that his bet went up. The big relative saw it with his own eyes. 250 million was just entered into Wang Xiaofei''s bank card, and now I heard everyone''s desperate bid to buy his pile of broken stones at a price exceeding 50 million!


    What happened to all this?


    No one can figure out what happened, but one thing is clear. From now on, this farmer is the fifth diamond king. If anyone can marry him, he will directly become the wife of a billionaire. .


    Not calm anymore, these college girls are all understanding people, the more they understand, the first time they look at Gan Yanxin with deep jealousy in their eyes, they are all thinking about why they didn''t see Wang Xiaofei earlier. money.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what everyone was thinking. Listening to everyone''s bidding, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. The stones he chose were not ordinary stones. At least two of them were worth more than 200 million yuan. The stone, plus the other stones, if they are all unlocked, they will be able to reach one billion directly.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei didn''t come here to make money. Now he is seriously lacking jade to make talismans. After these stones are untied, the jade inside will be his best talisman jade card.


    "Xiao Fei, it''s 60 million, and someone has bid 60 million!"


    A female college student couldn''t help shouting at Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at these enthusiastic people, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I play with these stones myself, not for sale!"


    Not for sale!


    Everyone was once again stunned by Wang Xiaofei''s actions. As long as he made a shot, he would get so much money, and he even said that he would not sell it. What kind of person is this!


    A foreign old man said loudly at this time: "One hundred million, yes, one hundred million, young man, as long as you agree, I will transfer the money to you immediately."


    what!


    Everyone couldn''t calm down again, no one thought that Wang Xiaofei''s pile of broken stones would be called 100 million yuan, what''s the matter.


    The owner of the stone casino was also standing by at this time. When he heard such an outcry, his eyelids jumped, the corners of his mouth twitched, and a deep regret came to his heart.


    "I won''t sell it, I''ll keep it for myself. I''m not short of money now." Wang Xiaofei smiled and said again.


    what!


    Everyone was in an uproar again, this young man has a lot of personality!


    The foreign old man shook his head and spread his hands.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that Lu Ming was trying to slip out, and turned to look at Lu Ming and said loudly, "Lu Ming, what do you say?"


    Today, Lu Ming knew that he was planted, and when he was about to leave quietly, he was suddenly stopped by a shout from Wang Xiaofei.


    A little embarrassed, he turned around, forced a smile and said, "Xiao Fei, it''s just a joke."


    "Just kidding? So many people are here to witness, don''t let everyone look down on you!"


    Since the other party was looking for trouble for him time and time again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to let the other party go.


    "I won''t bet with you, what can you do to me?" Lu Ming suddenly became lazy and looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    The students in Lu Ming''s class all looked at Lu Ming at this time, and they did not expect that Lu Ming would pull his face down and play lazy.


    Not to mention, it''s just a verbal gamble, it''s not mandatory.


    Seeing everyone''s attention, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I knew you would be like this, it doesn''t matter, I didn''t like your 100 million, but if you go back and have a headache, then Ask your parents to bring 500 million."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei walked over and patted Lu Ming on the shoulder, as if very casual.


    With a smug smile, Lu Ming said, "Wang Xiaofei, this is not over yet!"


    Having said that, he went out.


    He also knows that his lazy behavior today is very shameless However, if you have no face, you will lose face. It is a distressing thing to take so much money out. With so much money, you can play with countless beauties. .


    Seeing Lu Ming leave like this, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and a female college student said, "Xiaofei, you just let him leave? More than two hundred million!"


    "Yeah, Xiaofei, why did you let him go?"


    Everyone was upset for Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s okay, it will be 500 million by then."


    A male classmate said, "What can you do if people want to be lazy? This is just a verbal gamble. You let Xiaofei force him to pay?"


    Everyone can only sigh when they hear this, knowing that it is impossible for a peasant to fight the son of the CEO of a listed company. This time Wang Xiaofei is a weak person, so he should be impatient.


    Wang Xiaofei saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Don''t look at his casual pat, that''s not an ordinary method. Now Lu Ming seems to be fine, and something will happen when he returns home. 500 million is too little by then. c

 Chapter 63： Original stone

    d "I don''t know if there is a closed place here. I want to dissolve the stone myself." Wang Xiaofei found the owner of the stone casino and made this request directly.


    "Boss Wang, here is Sun Renqin, this is my business card." The boss was polite when he arrived, and took out his business card and handed it to Wang Xiaofei. After he saw that Wang Xiaofei had made more than two hundred million yuan at once, he had long since made up his mind to make friends.


    After taking the business card, Wang Xiaofei put it on.


    Sun Renqin said: "Of course it can. Some friends like to buy them and decompose the stones themselves. We have a special place. You can rest assured that no one will peek at it."


    "Xiao Fei, can we watch you dissolve the stone?"


    A female college student asked.


    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei said: "I still want to solve the stone by myself. I''m sorry if I don''t solve it. Let''s do it. If everyone has time at night, I''ll ask everyone to sing."


    "Then it''s good to say, little brother Fei."


    A girl with charming eyes threw a wink at Wang Xiaofei.


    Although Gan Yanxin and the others all wanted to see Wang Xiaofei dissolve the stone, they were too embarrassed to say anything else.


    "You''re in town and call me."


    Gan Yanxin just said something. She was also deeply shocked by what happened today. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to make so much money all at once. After seeing Lu Ming''s true temperament, her mood became a little complicated.


    After everyone made an appointment, Wang Xiaofei was led by Sun Renqin, and the cart of stones was sent to a well-closed place.


    "Boss Wang, I won''t bother you anymore, I wish you great success." Sun Renqin said something and left.


    Closing the door, Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to look inside, until he didn''t find any surveillance, and then he relaxed.


    In fact, on the second floor of Qi Refining, there is no need for a lithotripter at all. Wang Xiaofei picked up a stone, and as soon as his True Qi condensed, the stone was knocked away by him.


    As the stone was peeled off, a mass of attractive green jade appeared there.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas when he arrived. While driving the calciner to let the outside hear the calcification inside, he kept peeling off the rough stone in the same way. Soon, 20 pieces were enough to make people feel excited. Emeralds are already placed there.


    When looking at the machines here, Wang Xiaofei really used a machine this time, and used a cutting machine to cut the pieces of jade into jade plaques one by one.


    The time has been a little long, and the requirements for cutting into jade cards are somewhat strict, and the size is the size of two fingers.


    In order to hold these jade tokens, Wang Xiaofei also carried a backpack. After cutting them, he put them into the backpack. When he cut more than 20 pieces of jade into small pieces, the backpack was almost full.


    That is, Wang Xiaofei is hiding here and cutting. If people know that he has made things worth billions of dollars like this, they don''t know how many people will stomp their feet.


    After finishing these jade plaques, Wang Xiaofei threw the stones in front of the calcifier, and then went out after seeing that there was nothing conspicuous inside.


    "Boss Wang, how is it?"


    Sun Renqin greeted him, and he was also very curious.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be depressed and said, "I knew I would sell the stone to others, alas!"


    Sun Renqin smiled and said, "That''s the case with stone betting. It''s normal. It''s no big deal. I believe the bet will go up next time."


    While speaking, some eyes glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s backpack intentionally or unintentionally.


    After the two chatted for a while, Wang Xiaofei left the stone casino.


    However, Sun Renqin sent Wang Xiaofei directly outside the casino.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei leave, Sun Renqin stood there thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter, then Boss Wang must have lost his bet?" A beautiful woman walked to Sun Renqin''s side.


    Shaking his head, Sun Renqin said, "It''s hard to say."


    "Why don''t you say it?"


    "What he means is that he is down, but, did you pay attention, his backpack is very heavy!"


    "did you mean¡­¡­"


    "I don''t understand. I saw him when he went in. His backpack was almost empty, but now you find out that it is not. The backpack is very heavy and almost full. If you contact him, both stones will go up. Given the situation, I suspect that he is a master of masters!"


    "Ah, if that''s the case, his bag might be full of goodies!" the woman exclaimed.


    "I can''t understand it. I looked at it carefully. The inside of the bag is very flat, and it doesn''t look like it is bulging. I really can''t understand this matter."


    "If he did get a bag, it wouldn''t be a few hundred million?"


    "So, this boss Wang will have to contact him more in the future."


    The two were studying Wang Xiaofei here, but Wang Xiaofei took a taxi and returned to his residence in a good mood.


    Putting the backpack into the room, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei went down and opened another room.


    Wang Xiaofei knew what happened to his back, it was not ordinary, at least it was valuable to him.


    Wang Xiaofei planned to put his backpack in that room when he went out.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade plaque, and sat there for a while to adjust his breath, and then he began to write it after his whole body had calmed down.


    What Wang Xiaofei is going to write this time is a hidden talisman. As long as he uses this talisman, he will have an hour of hiding time, which is very powerful. Of course, this talisman requires a lot of jade cards, and it must be at least one hour. Only jade such as imperial green can be engraved.


    It took more than 20 minutes to complete the writing of this very complicated invisibility amulet Looking at this jade card full of infuriating energy, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had succeeded, but he did not arrive. Going to experiment again, success or failure is known to a talisman maker.


    After putting away the talisman, thinking that he must have something to protect himself, Wang Xiaofei wrote another defensive talisman.


    Thinking that Gan Yanxin took care of herself and didn''t look down on her, Wang Xiaofei chose a very good jade token and engraved a defensive talisman, which she planned to give to her when the time was right.


    Forget it, let''s be good people to the end. Those Gan Yanxin''s classmates also gave them a talisman. It''s fate to meet each other.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take the best jade card, but chose the worst one in his bag. Even so, his jade card was very valuable.


    In order to make it look better, Wang Xiaofei has made some decorations on these jade cards, which are also very attractive at first glance.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei himself sighed at the benefits of entering the second level of Qi Refining. After reaching this level, it is very convenient to write a general defensive talisman. c

 Chapter 64： send jade

    d When Wang Xiaofei called Gan Yanxin''s phone, he directly said that he wanted to invite the students in their class to dinner.


    "We''re welcome, you made a fortune anyway."


    Gan Yanxin said with a smile.


    Soon, everyone had an appointment.


    Seeing that it was still early, Wang Xiaofei took a bath and changed his clothes, and he was very energetic.


    Some of Gan Yanxin''s classmates Wang Xiaofei knew. Anyway, this jade talisman was not too difficult for him, so he put it into his bag.


    After very little Fei put the bag of jade tablets into another room, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the agreed place.


    "Why did you come, everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    When they arrived at the location, Gan Yanxin had already greeted them when they called.


    A white denim outfit complements Gan Yanxin''s tall figure very attractively. She is a beautiful person. Her shoulder-length hair is dyed lavender. This image is also a very attractive scene for Wang Xiaofei. Gan Yanxin looked and looked.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, Gan Yanxin was very proud for some reason, the corners of her mouth twitched and she said with a smile, "Have you ever seen a beautiful woman?"


    Wang Xiaofei only replied at this time and praised: "It''s so beautiful!"


    Gan Yanxin didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so direct, her face turned red all of a sudden, "Begging for a beating!"


    As he spoke, he pretended to be hitting Wang Xiaofei.


    "Old classmate, this time I made a little money and gave you a gadget."


    As Wang Xiaofei spoke, he handed over a pendant-like defensive talisman.


    This is the defensive talisman written by Wang Xiaofei with the best jade carvings. The most valuable one. Gan Yanxin is also the one who accepts the goods. Her eyes lit up at first, and then she hurriedly said, "It''s too precious!"


    Wang Xiaofei grabbed the opponent''s hand and put the defensive talisman in Gan Yanxin''s hand and said, "Don''t refuse!"


    When Wang Xiaofei grabbed her hand all of a sudden, Gan Yanxin''s face turned even redder, her heart was beating wildly, she unknowingly held the jade talisman and didn''t let go.


    "you!"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind, and when the two looked at it, they saw that Shi Yufei came over with a smile.


    "Sister Yu Fei!"


    Gan Yanxin''s face turned even redder, but her hand was holding the jade talisman.


    "What''s the matter, private subscription for life or something, what did Xiaofei give you?" Shi Yufei was called by Gan Yanxin. The two got along well since they were very young. This time I thought of Wang Xiaofei and Shi Yufei It was also familiar, so I called her too.


    Hearing that it was Wang Xiaofei''s treat, Shi Yufei of course ran over, and she was also very interested in Wang Xiaofei.


    Obviously, the two women are the kind of people who know each other very well. Shi Yufei casts her gaze on Gan Yanxin''s hand and becomes amused.


    "No, it''s nothing, it''s just a jade."


    Gan Yanxin stretched out her hand.


    Shi Yufei saw the situation of this talisman at a glance, and praised: "What a beautiful jade!"


    After speaking, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Send a beautiful girl!" His eyes seemed a little complicated.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Shi Yufei''s look, and hurriedly took out another jade talisman from the bag that was the same as Gan Yanxin''s and handed it to Shi Yufei: "I made a small fortune, I made it myself, and I will give you one too."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pretending to be casual, Concubine Shi laughed and said, "Okay, since you are very sincere, I will accept it." Concubine Shi was also happy at this time, she could see that , what Wang Xiaofei gave to himself is also the same level that he gave to Gan Yanxin.


    Saying that, she hugged Gan Yanxin and said, "Let''s go, I slaughtered this kid so hard today, and cost me so much money. If you don''t see it, this kid must have made something good again, but he''s a bit of a loser. It''s such a small piece!"


    Watching the two walk away with their arms around each other, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Seen from behind, both of them are very beautiful women, the swinging of the waist and the swaying of the little **** when walking made Wang Xiaofei feel dry mouth.


    Soon, everyone entered the restaurant, and Wang Xiaofei also saw the two girls put away the jade intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come in, several female students inside stood up with a smile.


    "Wang Xiaoban is here!"


    "The local tyrant, I''m going to eat you hard today!"


    "Brother Wang, sit next to me."


    The girls seemed very enthusiastic.


    A boy said: "Xiao Fei, what happened to those stones unwrapped?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It can only protect the capital, alas, there is nothing good."


    When Shi Yufei heard this, she glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Brother Fei, when you get rich, you can''t forget our appointment. Why don''t you be proud of yourself?" A girl who was also equally beautiful stretched out her hand to benefit.


    "Billionaire, Xiaozhi is right, how is it that those who see it have a share?"


    Everyone was young, and they started joking right away.


    Wang Xiaofei found out that Lu Ming didn''t come today, and knew that the kid might be embarrassed to come.


    The boys were the ones who made the most of the coaxing, and they didn''t know what their mentality was. Anyway, there was a lot of attitude that Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t do it if he didn''t give him any favors.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "I really prepared something for everyone. Today, I wrote a special amulet, one for each person. How about it, enough praise?"


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei was really going to do something good, everyone laughed again. For them, the picture was just for fun.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look. Not all of them came today. It should be that a few people who got along well with Lu Ming did not come. When the table was full, there were exactly ten people.


    Taking out the jade talismans of average quality, Wang Xiaofei sent them one by one.


    "It''s a jade pendant!"


    Although in Wang Xiaofei''s opinion it is normal, but in everyone''s eyes, this thing is a good thing, and some female classmates shouted in surprise at that time.


    "You don''t wear a rope. You hang the rope after you wear it. This is not an ordinary thing. It can help you block guns."


    Wang Xiaofei said in a joking tone. He didn''t care whether everyone listened or not. Since he saw it, it would also be a good relationship to give them a jade talisman. As for whether they finally put it aside or sold it. , that is not what Wang Xiaofei thought about.


    After posting one by one, Wang Xiaofei naturally sent another one to Gan Yanxin and Shi Yufei.


    Of course, the two women could see that the one given to them was the best. Now Wang Xiaofei sends another one to show that they are the same as everyone else, which means that they do not want to cause contradictions.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was doing things so decently and thinking about things so carefully, the two women looked at each other and admired Wang Xiaofei even more.


    Thinking that what they got was far better than these classmates, the two women gave Wang Xiaofei a quick glance. c

 Chapter 65： K song

    d Because Wang Xiaofei gave each person a jade talisman, the girls looked at Wang Xiaofei with a special look. The whole dinner table was surrounded by Wang Xiaofei, and everyone was full of curiosity about Wang Xiaofei''s past.


    At this time, Gan Yanxin was rarely silent, and did not take the initiative to talk about Wang Xiaofei''s past. When she saw that the girls were so enthusiastic, she actually felt a deep regret, and regretted letting Wang Xiaofei invite everyone to dinner today. .


    Wang Xiaofei gave each person a jade talisman. With Shi Yufei''s explanation, when everyone knew that all of them were worth no less than 50,000 yuan, their attitude towards Wang Xiaofei became more enthusiastic, including those men, who had no relationship with Wang Xiaofei. Stop drinking.


    The dinner party was very pleasant. After everyone ate, they came to the K-song location that had been set a long time ago.


    This is a large private room. As soon as you enter it, the loud music starts, and a few girls even charge the jukebox to the song they want to sing.


    "Xiao Fei, which song do you want to sing, let me order it for you."


    Gan Yanxin sat on the right side of Wang Xiaofei, and Shi Yufei sat on the left and right of Wang Xiaofei, as if she wanted to separate Wang Xiaofei from the others.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ve never been able to sing. For those with insufficiency, I''ll just listen to the song."


    While talking, I heard a song and music, and the female classmate with the charged eyes was standing there and singing.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei was the first time to play in such a place, and he was very curious about everything here.


    He was imprisoned at the age of seventeen, and now he is twenty. Wang Xiaofei has not been in contact with such a life for three years. He has only heard about this kind of K song. He is just curious, so he casually asked everyone to K song.


    When he was really in it, the special atmosphere also made Wang Xiaofei''s heart move.


    It''s a pity that I can''t sing, otherwise it would be good to shout a few words.


    "Xiao Fei, dance."


    Gan Yanxin is about to get up as soon as she pulls Wang Xiaofei.


    "I won''t!"


    Wang Xiaofei grimaced.


    "No, I will teach you, very good student."


    No matter what Wang Xiaofei thinks, Gan Yanxin has already pulled Wang Xiaofei onto the dance floor.


    Because of them taking the lead, everyone also caught the right and entered the dance floor.


    "I really can''t, I''m afraid of stepping on your feet."


    "Okay, it''s like this..." Gan Yanxin taught Wang Xiaofei to dance with unprecedented patience.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person of the second level of qi refining. The kind of control over his body is not comparable to everyone. At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation. With Gan Yanxin''s drive, Wang Xiaofei''s rigid body became soft. Get up and walk more and more easily.


    Calling the beat of the music, Wang Xiaofei actually followed Gan Yanxin''s pace.


    "you''re lying!"


    Feeling Wang Xiaofei''s increasingly skilled movements, Gan Yanxin pinched Wang Xiaofei''s back.


    "I didn''t lie."


    "Hmph, you''re still so proficient without lying. You won''t tell me that you just learned it?"


    "I really just learned it, it''s not too difficult."


    Gan Yanxin laughed and said, "You can make it up again, I don''t believe it anyway."


    The two said that they laughed a few words, and soon entered the enjoyment.


    Gan Yanxin was actually in a very good mood at this time. Wang Xiaofei''s steps matched her perfectly, and both of them danced with a feeling of doing whatever they wanted.


    Gan Yanxin was quietly comprehending this kind of atmosphere, but Wang Xiaofei had a different feeling at this time. He suddenly found that his true qi was very helpful for his own twisting thing.


    Even dancing can get the help of infuriating, and I don''t know if my previous insufficiency can be solved with infuriating.


    After having this idea, Wang Xiaofei intentionally used True Qi to simulate the pronunciation of the female classmate.


    Not to mention, after simulating for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that his breath could really be imitated, and even Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that under the impetus of his true qi, he could sing better.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei heard the end of the song.


    "You dance well, dance with me next song!"


    Shi Yufei gave the order directly.


    After everyone picked up the glasses and drank, the female classmates became even more crazy, and everyone was laughing and making trouble.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was out of control. After jumping with Concubine Shi Yu, whether the two girls liked it or not, several male classmates had already been eyeing them, and they were soon invited to dance.


    In this way, of course Wang Xiaofei did not escape the hands of those enthusiastic female classmates, all of them took the initiative to invite Wang Xiaofei to dance.


    No way, even if Wang Xiaofei said he couldn''t dance, everyone also said that they would teach him to dance.


    I don''t know how many times I have danced, but Wang Xiaofei has also gained two things. One is that he has learned all kinds of dances, and the other is that he has become more and more experienced in the use of breath sounds.


    try it?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly wanted to try his own way of singing.


    At this time, a boy was singing a high-pitched song, and Wang Xiaofei was there while memorizing the lyrics and learning to use it.


    After the boy finished singing, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but want to try it, so he said to a girl who was on the song platform: "I want to try the song just now, help me get it."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei as soon as they heard it.


    "You can actually sing!"


    Everyone started booing and demanding that the girl in front of the karaoke stage release the song.


    A female classmate even took the microphone and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    "I don''t know if it will, I''ll give it a try."


    After being impulsive, Wang Xiaofei felt a little embarrassed. Just now, it was just a guess of his own.


    "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you."


    The boy who just sang this song volunteered and said that he wanted to sing with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Who asked you to accompany you Stand aside, we just want to hear Xiaofei sing." A girl glared at the boy fiercely.


    Stared at by the girl, the man smiled and said, "Okay, okay, we''ll just listen to Xiaofei."


    The music was already sounding, Wang Xiaofei gathered his true energy, and a loud roar exploded like a bomb.


    "I rely on!"


    Because Wang Xiaofei didn''t grasp it well, it really shocked everyone, and everyone burst into laughter.


    Wang Xiaofei adjusted his voice with some blushing, and then sang again.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei threw himself into it. He found that his guess was true. As long as the infuriating qi was used well, it would not be difficult to sing, and his voice was very nice.


    I can sing too!


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more excited, and the more excited he was, the more Wang Xiaofei was included in the song. His singing directly swept the boy a few streets away, making the girls look at him even more cheerful. c

 Chapter 66： too active

    d The bag that sings is a big bag. Wang Xiaofei''s voice is very nice. The girls'' eyes glow when he sings. They never thought that a peasant would be such a character, not only has billions of money, but also Singing is not weaker than those singers.


    The more this is the case, the more optimistic those girls are about Wang Xiaofei, who has money and can play, isn''t this the Prince Charming in their minds?


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy to sing. He discovered a new situation, that is, singing is actually an application of the power of divine sense control. If you add your own divine sense power into it, you can control the mood and anger of the listeners.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that his current spiritual power was still too weak, he believed that as long as he practiced and used it more, he could still make great progress in this matter.


    I will sing more in the future!


    Wang Xiaofei also decided that no matter what, he will sing more in the future, which is not harmful to himself.


    After singing a few songs and listening to the songs everyone sang, Wang Xiaofei handed the microphone to a man, walked over and sat down by himself.


    "Xiao Fei, it''s great, and you said you can''t sing. If you don''t know how to sing, what should we do?" Gan Yanxin also shook her head. She found that she couldn''t understand this old classmate more and more.


    "Xiao Fei, toast to you, I want to drink it anyway."


    A female classmate squeezed over and raised a glass to ask Wang Xiaofei to drink the wine.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he simply drank the wine in the glass.


    "Come on, I invite you to dance a song."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei drink the wine, the female student was pulling Wang Xiaofei to dance.


    Wang Xiaofei is really a master today, and after agreeing, the two jumped up.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is no longer afraid of dancing, and the whole movement seems very casual.


    During a slow dance, the girl whispered, "My name is Zhou Jingjing, you don''t know my name yet, right?"


    "Why don''t you know, you said at the dinner table that you are only nineteen and a half years old."


    "Ah, you actually remember!"


    As soon as Zhou Jingjing was happy, her whole body got closer to Wang Xiaofei, and their bodies rubbed a little while moving.


    She was wearing a miniskirt, this action was a bit hot, Wang Xiaofei could feel the heat radiating from her whole body.


    At first, Wang Xiaofei thought it was an unintentional act, but slowly, Wang Xiaofei realized that this pretty girl student kept leaning towards him.


    What is the situation!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little afraid of this girl.


    "Xiao Fei, I love you!"


    Zhou Jingjing suddenly looked up at Wang Xiaofei.


    "what!"


    "Dance, dance."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly replied.


    "Do you like me or not?"


    So direct!


    Wang Xiaofei has been in prison since he was seventeen years old, and he has never encountered such a direct question, which made him sweat on his forehead all of a sudden.


    "I like it." Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say.


    "Really? How about me being your girlfriend?"


    This time, the question was more direct, but Wang Xiaofei saw Gan Yanxin looking at him at a glance, and his heart shuddered, and he hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I have a girlfriend, I have a girlfriend."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not prepared in his heart at all. Although this girl is beautiful, he is afraid to accept it.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei is somewhat conservative in his thinking, and he always has an idea that what he sends is by no means a good product.


    Although he had this idea, when he felt that the girl and the girl''s hot body was still close to him, Wang Xiaofei felt a little more conflicted.


    "I''m going to compete with your girlfriend!"


    Zhou Jingjing had no intention of giving up at all.


    At this time, a girl beside him suddenly said loudly to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, dance with me next song."


    Just as Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to do, he hurriedly replied, "Okay."


    With this girl interrupting, some of the methods Zhou Jingjing had prepared were not useful, just as the music of this song was over.


    "Xiaofei, don''t go back, let''s dance this song."


    The girl who spoke just now looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei also remembered that the girl''s name was He Ru, and she was also a beautiful woman. Not only was this girl beautiful, but her figure was better than Zhou Jingjing''s. She was tall and had two small dimples standing there.


    Everyone entered the dance floor. This He Ru is also a girl who dances very well. When she hugged Wang Xiaofei, her body almost lost the distance from Wang Xiaofei. It was also a slow dance. During the movement, this girl was very enthusiastic. Wang Xiaofei rubbed even more.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei had a reaction.


    At this moment, He Ru whispered: "I heard what Zhou Jingjing told you, do you say she is beautiful or I am beautiful?"


    "All good, good."


    "Hmph, Xiaofei, in terms of conditions, it''s definitely mine, you can feel it yourself."


    While speaking, his body rubbed on Wang Xiaofei''s lower body.


    Damn!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect this girl to be so bold, the whole person was a little dazed with fright, and the dance steps were messed up.


    Under the chaos, he stepped on He Ru''s foot.


    "what!"


    He Ru didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s strength to be so great, so she screamed when she stepped on it.


    This matter made Wang Xiaofei blushed suddenly, and said hurriedly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    She glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and He Ru said, "You were trampled down You must be responsible!"


    In fact, Gan Yanxin was already observing the situation. When she saw two girls in a row looking for Wang Xiaofei, she felt a sour feeling in her heart for some reason, and said loudly, "Xiaofei, come over for a drink if you can''t jump."


    Her voice was also a little louder, with a hint of displeasure.


    Wang Xiaofei was worried about the enthusiasm of these female students. Hearing this, he quickly let go of He Ru, walked over to the sofa, and sat down.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei was stunned at the beginning, and he quickly figured out the matter. These girls are not pure. When he was a farmer, he had never seen them so enthusiastic. Now that he has money, he is enthusiastic. This way It''s useless for the woman to come.


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to be cautious about this matter. No more dancing with these people.


    Although several girls wanted to seduce Wang Xiaofei, Gan Yanxin and Shi Yufei seemed to have a tacit understanding at this time, and they were strictly guarding against each other, which made those girls also depressed, and there was no way to find a chance to be alone with Wang Xiaofei. c

 Chapter 67： Growing well

    d It''s better to be your own village!


    When he rushed back to the village, Wang Xiaofei felt that everything was so comfortable to him that no matter how good it was outside, there was no warmth in his own home.


    "Brother Fei, are you back?"


    Looking at Jiang Qiuer who was full of surprises, Wang Xiaofei learned that this girl is caring.


    Seeing that there were already some beauties dressed as city dwellers, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Did you just buy this dress?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei shyly, Jiang Qiuer said, "Everyone in the city dresses like this, do you think I look good?"


    "Of course it looks good!"


    Wang Xiaofei liked it. Before she knew it, Jiang Qiu''er also dressed up a bit. After finishing it up, she didn''t know how many levels she had gone up, and she was really beautiful.


    Jiang Qiu''er just smiled proudly and said, "I bought it when I arrived at the county seat yesterday. I bought it with the money you gave me."


    "Xiaofei!" Wu Cailian was also wearing a dress, her long legs were also very attractive, and she looked at Wang Xiaofei a little shyly when she stood there.


    "You all went into the city yesterday?"


    "Yeah, I specially sent a carload of wine to the city, and the village needs to pull a special optical fiber or something according to your request. We went through some procedures, which is required."


    When she looked at Wu Cailian, she might have been the reason for the dramatic improvement in living conditions, and the whole person was refreshed.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "We need to develop here. How can we do it without the Internet? If we do the same thing in the future, we have to do it anyway."


    After talking with the two beauties for a while, watching the two girls go about their business, and thinking of the devotion to themselves that the two beauties showed, Wang Xiaofei looked at their swaying butts again. Look, there is a heat flow going down immediately.


    "These two girls really can use it together!"


    After putting aside the random thoughts, Wang Xiaofei took out the tree spirit.


    "Remember, from now on, you will help me protect the hospital, and plant your roots around this entire villa. If there is a problem, I will find you!"


    The tree spirit said: "Master, don''t worry, the spiritual energy here is very sufficient. As long as I absorb the spiritual energy, I will be able to grow quickly, and the entire mansion will be under my supervision."


    Wang Xiaofei put the dryad into the ground.


    As the dryad went underground, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that a small tree had already appeared here.


    "Master, then I will put the main tree in your villa."


    Watching the tree spirit grow by itself, Shang Hao was not worried about what would happen to it, after all, the tree spirit was now under his control.


    When standing here to feel the aura, Wang Xiaofei''s mood became even better. The aura here is really sufficient, and every deep breath can fill his whole body with a sense of strength.


    After arranging the tree spirits, Wang Xiaofei went to inspect the planting of the ginseng and the like that he had purchased.


    When he came to the field, Wang Xiaofei saw that his father was directing the planting there. Wang Xiongshan was much better than Wang Xiaofei in this regard.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming over, Wang Xiongshan frowned and said, "Xiaofei, I still don''t know what to do in my heart, can I live?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Having felt the powerful vitality emanating from the medicinal herbs, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there was nothing wrong with the way he planted.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Wang Xiongshan still trusts his son. The reason why the Wang family has undergone such a big change is that his son brought it all together. It is impossible not to believe in his son.


    "By the way, a deputy county magistrate came from the county yesterday to see the situation of our villa. Why do I feel that the person who came here is not good?"


    Hearing the unkind words of his father, Wang Xiaofei also said happily: "How do you know that he is unkind?"


    "Xiao Fei, the people who came with him are not the original acquaintances. He had a sullen face along the way. When I was about to leave, I wanted to invite him to dinner, and he snorted.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. Now that his power here has been spread, even the leaders in the county would not give him some face, how could such a thing happen.


    "Dad, don''t worry, it''s alright."


    Wang Xiongshan said: "The changes in our family are hard-won, you should also pay attention."


    After watching everyone''s planting situation for a while, Wang Xiaofei returned to the villa and sat down. After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei still called Zheng Linwei.


    "Xiao Fei, are you at home?"


    "Where can I go when I''m not at home?" Wang Xiaofei was also happy.


    "You kid, since you got out of prison, you''ve become like two people. I don''t even dare to recognize you!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ve been there for three years, and I''ve learned so much. How can I stay the same?"


    After chatting for a while, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Lin Wei, has something changed in the county?"


    "Hey, how did you know that?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard this, he understood that something really happened in the county.


    "A leader came to us yesterday. Hearing my dad say it, it seems that the eyes are not the eyes and the nose is not the nose."


    Zheng Linwei sighed: "You don''t know, that kid has a lot of background. He came down to a leader who came to the capital, that is, he came to gild. He was born as the leader''s secretary."


    "It''s too strange, I didn''t provoke him." Wang Xiaofei was very puzzled.


    Zheng Linwei said: "This kid is airborne. Because of his strong background, he doesn''t listen to anyone in the county. He decides many things by himself."


    So arrogant!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a situation.


    When I didn''t hear Wang Xiaofei''s words Zheng Linwei said: "His backstage is stronger than the county leaders, so everyone can only bear it."


    Wang Xiaofei could hear that Magistrate Zheng''s side didn''t seem to have much to do.


    "Why did he come here for me?" Wang Xiaofei was not very clear about the intention of that person.


    "Aren''t you going to develop? Aren''t you building roads? All of this has to do with my dad. He''s a newcomer, and he just wants to get his hands dirty on this matter."


    After Wang Xiaofei figured out the situation, he hung up the phone.


    "Xiao Fei, have you eaten dinner yet?" Jiang Qiuer knocked on the door and walked in.


    "I want to go back to eat."


    "Don''t go back and eat. My mother is very good at cooking. She specially made some game, just wait for you to go there and eat it."


    This is a rural area, and there are hunters from time to time to get some game on the mountain. Wang Xiaofei got a little appetite when he heard it, and said with a smile: "Okay, I''m here to see how your mother''s craftsmanship is doing."c

 Chapter 68： thought

    It may be the reason for the recovery of the disease. Xun Qiuying''s mental outlook is very good now, and she looks very energetic standing there.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming, Xun Qiuying said with a smile on her face: "Xiaofei, come in and take a seat."


    After saying hello, Wang Xiaofei took a serious look at the place where they lived. This is a newly built accommodation area on the mountain, and it is also a place specially arranged for their helpers. After walking into the house, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was bright inside. neat situation.


    "Auntie, are you still used to living here?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Hearing the inquiry, Xun Qiuying''s face showed excitement and said: "Xiao Fei, if it wasn''t for you, we don''t know what to do, and it is difficult for our family to repay your kindness."


    "Don''t say that, that''s what I should be doing."


    "Xiaofei, you drink tea first, and the meal will be ready soon."


    Jiang Qiuer had already brought a cup of hot tea over.


    After taking the hot tea, Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you want me to help?"


    "Where can I help you, you can just sit."


    The mother and daughter stopped Wang Xiaofei''s help, and they both scrambled to do things.


    Looking at the situation inside the house, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Although there was not much furniture in it, the house was kept neat and tidy. Both the mother and daughter were capable women.


    Sitting in this room, Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation where the mother and daughter lived in the dilapidated house. When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei thought again about the fact that many villagers and many families were still poor, and he was thinking in his heart. The question of how to help them.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei has always had an idea in his heart, that is to help the whole village get rid of poverty and become rich. However, he has never known what to do. Building roads can solve some people''s problems. Asking people to help grow herbs can also solve some problems, but in this way, they are all doing things for themselves, and they are still far from being able to get rid of poverty.


    To lift the whole village out of poverty, it seems that he still has a lot to do.


    When thinking about things, Jiang Qiu''er came out carrying the dishes, with a smile on her face, Jiang Qiu''er said, "These dishes were prepared after I asked your parents, and they must suit your taste. "


    "Oh, I''m about to try it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at the dishes. Thinking that in order to satisfy himself, Jiang Qiuer still specifically asked about it, Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Qiuer with more tenderness in his eyes.


    Xun Qiuying also brought out some dishes at this time: "Xiao Fei, in fact, you gave Qiu''er the money for these dishes, and it is considered that you invited you to eat it yourself." As she said that, she laughed.


    Life has been improved, and the original condition has disappeared. Wang Xiaofei found that this Xun Qiuying is much plumper than when he first met, and the whole person''s appearance has also improved to a higher level.


    Xun Qiuying''s naked body appeared in his mind for some reason. When Wang Xiaofei looked at her again, he felt that this woman was actually really beautiful.


    "Yeah, brother Fei, I don''t have that much money to buy these game, it''s the money you gave me."


    "You must buy what you should buy for food and clothing. If you don''t have enough money, ask me to get it."


    "Well, the family is welcome anyway, Xiaofei, Qiu''er is already your woman, you are all grown up, you and Qiu''er should also do something about it, I don''t ask for anything else, Qiu''er It won''t affect your future family, as long as you have Qiu''er in your heart."


    Xun Qiuying suddenly said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "this¡­"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say for a while. For this matter, Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Jiang Qiu''er blushed and said, "Mom, don''t worry, brother Xiao Fei is very good to me."


    "Xiao Fei, quickly taste the dishes I made."


    Xun Qiuying took the vegetables and put them in Wang Xiaofei''s bowl.


    With this interruption, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, Wang Xiaofei had no idea of ??rejecting Jiang Qiuer at all, but he didn''t know what to do now.


    Not to mention, Xun Qiuying''s dishes really suit Wang Xiaofei''s appetite, and after taking a few bites, he praised: "It''s really delicious."


    Xun Qiuying smiled and said, "If you like it, you can eat here often. I don''t have anything to do anyway."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed.


    "Xiao Fei, I have homemade wine here. Although it''s not as good as yours, it''s good wine. You can drink some."


    While speaking, Jing Qiuying took out an earthen pot and poured wine.


    When smelling the wine, Wang Xiaofei praised: "Not bad, very good wine."


    "I''ll drink with you if you like."


    Xun Qiuying poured himself a large glass of wine.


    Seeing that the other party poured a large glass of wine, Wang Xiaofei was not very good at using infuriating energy to vaporize the wine, so he had to toast with Xun Qiuying.


    After taking a big gulp, Wang Xiaofei found that this wine was really good. He thought that this is the real good wine. The kind of wine he made is mainly functional wine. Speaking of the taste, it is really not as good as this wine.


    "Auntie, did you make this wine yourself?"


    "Yeah, this is a technique passed down by our Xun family''s ancestors, and now there is no heir, so I can only make it myself and drink it."


    "Auntie, look at this, I''ll pay, you''ll be in charge of the wine, I''ll invite you to be the technical director of this winery, and Qiuer will be the manager to develop this wine."


    "What? Can this wine be sold for money?" Xun Qiuying looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    Nodding his head vigorously, Wang Xiaofei said, "I didn''t have the idea of ??selling wine before. Now, after seeing the wine you made, I thought of another way. It can still be done as a winery."


    "Really?"


    Wang Xiaofei took another sip of wine and said, "I''ve drank a lot of wine, UUkanshu Your wine is really good, if I put medicinal materials into this wine, it will definitely be better than the old white dry they brought. Countless times, when I get a formula for health wine, I believe there will be a market."


    "Xiao Fei, I don''t know anything, Qiu''er is your woman anyway, you can just let her do things, I will pass on everything I know to her, I think it''s better for you to be the director of the winery, after all It''s up to you to provide the medicinal materials, and besides, your dad has to explain it to you."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, this matter should be considered, after all, his father had to pass the test.


    "Let Qiu''er learn first. When the time comes, I won''t be in charge. Qiu''er will definitely be responsible for it."


    Hearing that Qiu Er was in charge, Xun Qiuying''s eyes were full of smiles.


    The two mothers and daughters touched Wang Xiaofei cup by cup. Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that Jiang Qiuer was also a good drinker like her mother, and the two of them drank very freely.


    Without using infuriating energy to dissolve the wine, Wang Xiaofei became a little drunk and blurred before he knew it.

 Chapter 69： drunk

    d Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how much wine he drank. At the beginning, he didn''t want to use infuriating energy to dissolve wine. Later, because he was too drunk, when he tried to use infuriating energy to dissolve wine, the infuriating energy could no longer be dissolved, except in his mind. In addition to being more or less awake, the whole body is powerless.


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei realized that infuriating qi is not omnipotent.


    "Qiu''er, since Xiao Fei is your man, please call him to sleep."


    Xun Qiuying said something to Jiang Qiuer.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, who was leaning against the chair with his eyes closed, Jiang Qiuer blushed a little and said, "Mom, this..."


    "You **** girl, I can''t even teach you, Xiaofei is such a good person, and I''m afraid that there is no woman, it''s your blessing to be able to follow him, take advantage of the fact that you guys are done today, so that you can be stable and fast. Take him to your house."


    Hearing her mother''s order, Jiang Qiuer''s face turned red again, she walked over to support Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, Brother Xiaofei, I will help you to rest."


    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk." When Wang Xiaofei heard Xun Qiuying''s words in his ears, he felt a little flustered. He hurriedly said that he was not drunk and wanted to leave here. He went to help Jiang Qiuer.


    When Jiang Qiuer put Wang Xiaofei''s hand on her neck, Wang Xiaofei''s hand dipped downward, shaking from time to time on Jiang Qiuer''s chest, making Jiang Qiuer''s face even more red.


    After all, Wang Xiaofei is tall and tall, so Jiang Qiu''er can''t handle Wang Xiaofei alone.


    Seeing this situation, Xun Qiuying hurried to help Wang Xiaofei.


    When he felt that the two women were supporting him, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became even more panicked, and most of his whole body was now attached to the two women''s bodies.


    What embarrassed Wang Xiaofei the most was that his face was sticking to Xun Qiuying''s face.


    Smelling the breath emanating from the two women, Wang Xiaofei felt more and more confused.


    After entering the bedroom, when Jiang Qiuer let go, Wang Xiaofei tilted his body and fell in the direction of Xun Qiuying. This made Xun Qiuying unprepared, and he was pressed down by Wang Xiaofei and fell down.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his whole body was on Xun Qiuying''s body, and what surprised him even more was that he put his hand in a place where he should not put it, and his mouth was kissed on Xun Qiuying''s mouth.


    what!


    Xun Qiuying panicked and pushed Wang Xiaofei to the bed.


    Jiang Qiuer saw that Wang Xiaofei was falling, and when he was busy helping him, he was led by Wang Xiaofei and fell to the ground again.


    The two were completely rolled together at this time.


    When the two women finally helped Wu Xiaofei to put them on the bed, they were both tired and sweating profusely.


    Wang Xiaofei was completely drunk at this time, and he had no idea what was going on.


    The next day, when the sun shone on his body, Wang Xiaofei woke up completely, shook his head, opened his eyes and looked at the roof, there were too many pictures in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    what''s going on?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he didn''t see anyone in the room, and when he looked at the clock on the wall, the time actually pointed to eleven o''clock.


    It''s noon!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that he would sleep for such a long time.


    what happened?


    When Wang Xiaofei sat up quickly, he realized that he had no clothes on his body, not even pants.


    When he looked at the bed again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were condensed, and he actually noticed that there were some plum blossoms on the sheets.


    Although I have never experienced such a thing, it is not uncommon to see such a thing on the Internet or in film and television.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again, trying to recall what happened last night.


    It seems to have some memories!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei remembered the matter of drinking, and then he was very drunk, and there was a picture of two women helping him into the room.


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei had no idea what was going on, but had the impression that he had really done that kind of thing with a woman.


    What made Wang Xiaofei''s mind a mess was that he really didn''t know how he did it.


    Looking at the situation on the bed again, Wang Xiaofei grimaced, thinking that he still drank too much.


    It seems that Qiu Er was slept by herself!


    Wang Xiaofei Dao is not a hypocritical person, thinking that as long as she really slept with Qiu Er, she is her own woman.


    Lying on the bed again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to get up, and tried to continue to think about what happened.


    There are some pictures that make Wang Xiaofei feel unreal.


    It seems that Jiang Qiu''er is not the only one!


    Wang Xiaofei found that there was still a picture in his mind, that is, he seemed to be doing that kind of thing while holding that Xun Qiuying.


    messed up!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what was going on, and the whole person was stunned.


    impossible?


    However, there is really something about him doing things with that woman in the picture, but it makes Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    The scene seemed to be something Jiang Qiuer had done to him, or that Xun Qiuying came to save him.


    What a complicated situation!


    It''s a mistake to drink!


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea what was going on.


    After thinking for a while, the sound of insects and birds chirping outside came from his ears. When he thought of the big sun outside, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what the two women were doing.


    At this moment, the door slammed, and Jiang Qiuer walked in.


    Looking at Jiang Qiu''er who came in, Wang Xiaofei hesitated, "Qiu''er?"


    Jiang Qiuer also noticed that Wang Xiaofei woke up, his face flushed, and he snorted, but he walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side pretty lively.


    "This... Qiu Er... last night..."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say at all.


    "Brother Xiaofei, UU reading is my own will, I will not affect your affairs, as long as you don''t forget me in the future."


    Jiang Qiuer said softly.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Qiu''er bit her lip, her eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei''s face and said, "En."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Qiu''er again, what he saw was Jiang Qiu''er in home attire, very much like a young woman.


    "Qiu''er, you have been wronged!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly understood, since he has done it, he must admit that he doesn''t want to learn from others and hesitant to do it. The girls are willing, and he has no reason to push back three and four, and seriously said: "From now on , you are my Wang Xiaofei''s woman!"


    As if his wish had been granted, Jiang Qiuer blushed and said, "Brother Fei, I will listen to you."


    Looking at this gentle girl, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while. When he wanted to ask about Xun Qiuying, he was a little afraid to ask, so he could only keep the matter in his heart. c

 Chapter 70： Not enough money to build roads

    d Just after talking to Jiang Qiuer for a while, Liu Yitao called, and as soon as the call came through, Liu Yitao said loudly: "Mr. Wang, it is said that the road construction funds managed by the county have been diverted for his use. How to do?"


    Wang Xiaofei has always regarded the construction of the road as a major event. If the village wants to develop, the road must not be repaired. Now that the funds are in place, how could it be misappropriated? This matter made Wang Xiaofei and Jiang Qiuer. Putting all matters on Deng aside, he said solemnly, "Okay, let me ask about this."


    "Brother Fei, if you have something to do, just go with your work."


    Jiang Qiuer said something very kindly.


    Wang Xiaofei kissed Jiang Qiuer''s face, and then walked out with Jiang Qiuer blushing.


    After calming down his mood, Wang Xiaofei called Zheng Linwei.


    Before he could speak, Zheng Linwei said, "Xiaofei, I was about to call you, and I just got the news that the newly arrived deputy county magistrate, Fei Zhenggang, misappropriated a large amount of the funds used for road construction to other people. I went to build a road in my township, and my dad was powerless to stop it. Fei Lin just got the support of several members of the Standing Committee for some reason.¡±


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei was immediately angry. The funds were allocated by himself. One million came out of the county, and another four million from the province. No matter what, this money is for the exclusive use of the special fund, why is it unclear? Has Bai Zhong been misappropriated?


    "I see!"


    Although Wang Xiaofei seemed calm in his voice, his heart was full of anger.


    "Xiaofei, don''t worry, my dad reported this to Secretary Qin, and there should be an explanation."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei''s face was also ugly. If this road was designed according to the initial design, his own six million yuan would be enough. Later, the design was revised and funds from the county and the province entered. Especially with the entry of four million funds from the province, the whole road will need more than ten million yuan to complete. This is not an ordinary road. After a high-level road is misappropriated by the county, this road must be Will it shrink in construction, or will it be the road in the design?


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei still called Qin Hai.


    "Qin Hai, please help me ask, what is the situation of the road construction funds?"


    Wang Xiaofei told Qin Hai the situation again.


    Qin Hai really didn''t know about this, so he said he made a phone call to ask his father.


    After a while, Qin Hai called and said: "I asked about the situation. Your deputy county magistrate Fei Linggang is the secretary of Chu Minge, the deputy minister of the Ministry of Communications. Chu Minge has been promoted to minister recently. Linger also wanted to do some political achievements. He proposed a matter of access to the whole county. The Ministry of Communications directly assigned the task of funding, and asked our province to be responsible. The province''s annual funds are well-informed. , I can''t draw it out at all. Fei Ling just proposed to divert the funds leading to your village. The reason is that the funds leading to your village do not need to be so large, it is a wasteful behavior, so now, except for your six In addition to the one million left untouched, one million in the county, four million allocated by the province, and a total of five million have been removed."


    Wang Xiaofei got angry when he heard it, and said solemnly, "He moved away without saying hello?"


    "Xiao Fei, my dad is only No. 3. The leader of No. 2 greeted this matter, saying that the Ministry of Communications is a department with real power and should not be offended. If offended, there will be problems in the allocation of funds in the future, although I Dad tried hard, but in the end the majority of people supported Fei Lingang''s plan, Xiao Fei, I''m sorry."


    Qin Hai knew that Wang Xiaofei was unhappy, and quickly said sorry.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Hai said again: "I don''t like this. I will find someone to pay for the funds, and in any case, the road of this design must be realized."


    "No, I will solve it, this is not a question of funds!"


    Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    Indeed, several million is really not a thing for Wang Xiaofei now, he can get it himself, but it''s just that it''s not authentic, you Fei Lin just wanted to get his political achievements, you can''t do it like this, right?


    Hmph, what about someone behind you, who offended me, Wang Xiaofei, and made you walk away!


    Wang Xiaofei is really angry at these people who play tricks.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and dialed a long phone call from Yuan.


    "Wang Daoyou, why did you think of calling me?" Yuan Yiyi asked with a long smile.


    "Master, can you help me with one thing? If I can''t help, I will solve it myself!"


    For this mysterious national organization, Wang Xiaofei believes that they still have some energy, and also wants to test how much power they have.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Yuan Yiyi changed his casual attitude and said seriously, "You say it."


    Wang Xiaofei talked about the road construction again, and then said, "I''m not bad for money, I just don''t like that **** deputy minister!"


    After hearing this, Yuan Yichang knew that this matter made Wang Xiaofei extremely angry.


    Others don¡¯t know Wang Xiaofei¡¯s ability, but Yuan Daoyi understands it very well in his heart. This Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, and he is also a mysterious expert on this earth. Things that can¡¯t be settled in the organization are really not a problem for Wang Xiaofei. The first time he saw Wang Xiaofei''s powerful energy when he took care of those murderous ghosts, he returned to the capital and made a report. As a result, he was instructed to absorb Wang Xiaofei into the organization country anyway. After all, the country also needs such a powerful person. of.


    Just a deputy minister!


    Yuan Yiyi, the fastest and most mysterious organization in this country, really didn''t take it too seriously. Compared with Wang Xiaofei, of course they had to be on Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    Thinking of this Yuan Yichang said seriously: "Xiao Fei, I understand your mood, it is indeed not about money, we will help you out with this tone, and there will be results soon!"


    "Can it work, if not, I''ll do it myself!"


    Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "Isn''t he a deputy minister? I know some things about him. Don''t worry, he will get into trouble with nothing. Besides, he has something in our hands, and we promise to let him pay a heavy lesson for this matter!"


    "Alright, I''ll see the results within three days!"


    After Wang Xiaofei said this, he hung up the phone.


    Wang Xiaofei is so low that he can''t bear to see these people who are always hurting others and doing political achievements. If they can''t handle it, Wang Xiaofei really wants to do something by himself.


    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Yuan''s expression changed. He knew that those people had provoked Wang Xiaofei this time. When he thought of how powerful Wang Xiaofei was, he knew that this matter could not be handled arbitrarily, and he had to give Wang Xiaofei an explanation. Just do it. c

 Chapter 71： Confessions to Wang Xiaofei

    d On the third day, when Wang Xiaofei was about to go to the county, Yuan Yichang called, and Yuan Yichang said, "Young Daoyou Wang, the Fei Zheng from your county has just won, Don''t worry, if they haven''t stopped, we still have one."


    "Is he a problem?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious.


    Yuan Yiyi said: "There is no problem with whoever is an official now, there must be a problem with that kid. We have obtained a lot of his problem materials, and once we checked it out, we have now controlled him, as long as he is caught. He, the people behind him will jump out, and then we will do it one by one."


    "I don''t care what you do, I just need to guarantee my road construction funds, and the road built will never be discounted!" Wang Xiaofei was still a little angry. I want to develop a mountain village, but there are still people who dare to use the funds that I have raised. Wang Xiaofei is a little bit furious now. If it wasn''t for Yuan Yichang, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t mind using some superpowers to rectify these people.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I took Fei Zhenggang to beat some people, and the problem will be solved in two days." Yuan Yiyi is someone who knows Wang Xiaofei''s ability, and he is really afraid that Wang Xiaofei will use special power. If that''s the case, The problem will become more serious. Besides, people like Wang Xiaofei are their key targets, and they must do this well.


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei sat on a leisure stone bench in the mountains, he was really guessing what would happen. Since Yuan Yichang and the others have taken action, let''s take a look.


    At this moment, Zheng Linwei''s phone call came. As soon as he called, Zheng Linwei said excitedly: "Xiao Fei, let me tell you something, there is something wrong with the new deputy county magistrate."


    "I see."


    Wang Xiaofei just said something.


    "You knew already?"


    When Zheng Linwei asked a question, he immediately thought of his father''s purpose for letting him make this call, and glanced at his father who was sitting next to him and nodded.


    "Well, I see. If you want to use my funds, it depends on whether he has the ability!"


    Regarding Zheng Linwei, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about hiding it, and his words also indicated that this matter was related to him.


    "So what you did, I''ll just say, he is such a well-known person, why did something happen when he came here? It is said that his corruption case was found in the place where he used to be."


    "Help me see who is still diverting my funds in the county, and whoever reaches out will be unlucky!"


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei continued to think about the development of the village. He believed that since Yuan Yiyi and the others had taken action, they would not stop doing this.


    At this time, Zheng Linwei looked at his father and said, "It''s Xiaofei''s business."


    Although Magistrate Zheng suspected that Wang Xiaofei did it, he didn''t quite believe it, so he asked his son to make a phone call. Love is really indescribable.


    "I said you have friends with such backgrounds in prison?" Magistrate Zheng asked.


    Shaking his head, Zheng Linwei said, "There should be no more. The strongest people are the people in the province. In fact, the ones that everyone knows now, if there are, I should know."


    "That''s weird, what kind of relationship did Xiaofei pass through?"


    When he thought that Fei Zhenggang was behind a deputy ministerial leader, Magistrate Zheng also had a new understanding of Wang Xiaofei''s abilities, and he felt more and more that Wang Xiaofei was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    "By the way, something like this happened in Donghai Province last time."


    Zheng Linwei told what happened when he saw Wang Xiaofei exterminate ghosts in Donghai Province.


    Magistrate Zheng nodded slightly and said, "That''s right. It should be connected with some powerful forces in Donghai Province. With his ability, this should be inevitable."


    Speaking of this, Magistrate Zheng''s eyes lit up and said, "This is an opportunity!"


    He immediately thought of some things to do in the county by taking this opportunity.


    Zheng Linwei said: "Dad, I think you have to stand on Xiaofei''s side no matter what. I feel that Xiaofei is unhappy about the misappropriation of funds in the county this time. You didn''t stand the pressure!"


    Magistrate Zheng nodded slightly. He was also frightened by the powerful strength of the other party.


    "You still have time!"


    Magistrate Zheng has now made up his mind to stand on Wang Xiaofei''s side no matter what.


    Don''t say that it was the county magistrate Zheng who was thinking about it here. Secretary Qin in the provincial capital also looked at his secretary in surprise.


    Qin Haotian also disagreed with the misappropriation. After all, he wanted to repay his gratitude. However, if he wanted to resist, the pressure on No. 2 in the province was also very high, and for this matter, No. 2 also united some People forced their way through at the meeting.


    Don''t look at that it''s only a few million dollars, it''s not a big deal, but from the strength shown by No. 2, no one can object to this matter. For this matter, Qin Haotian was so angry that he smashed it in the office. teacup.


    However, this matter has just been passed, and Fei Zheng, who made this matter, has an accident just now. In his eyes, this matter will not be regarded as a trivial matter. an order issued by a core agency of the


    How did this thing get to the top?


    "Boss, this is very strange. It happened all of a sudden. Fei Zhenggang''s matter was investigated by the working group formed by the Disciplinary Commission above, and it went straight to the place of the problem. As soon as the investigation was accurate, it seemed that he had already grasped the problem. ." Of course the secretary knew how important this matter was to Qin Haotian, so he told what he had learned After Qin Haotian heard it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "Very good, very good!"


    After learning about this situation, he thought of the mysterious things that Wang Xiaofei showed. Qin Haotian was like a mirror in his heart. He believed that this matter must be what Wang Xiaofei did.


    Although Qin Haotian didn''t know what kind of channel Wang Xiaofei was doing, this incident also showed that Wang Xiaofei had a certain amount of energy.


    It''s time to see what''s going on with No. 2 now!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Qin Haotian''s mouth showed more smiles. He didn''t expect that a small amount of money would cause such a big commotion, so No. 2 is probably shocked now.


    "Let me know, I will go to Wang Xiaofei''s village to investigate the work tomorrow."


    What Qin Haotian thought of was to further establish a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei.


    Watching the secretary walk out, Qin Haotian said to himself, "Everyone in the province should know it now!" c

 Chapter 72： run a winery

    d "Brother Xiaofei, what are you doing?" Since Jiang Qiuer had a relationship with Wang Xiaofei, her whole person became more lively, and she no longer felt too shy when she walked in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at Jiang Qiuer, Wang Xiaofei saw that she was wearing a simple dress, and when he saw that there was still dirt on her shirt, he cared, "Don''t be too tired."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this girl was devoted to her work, and that she did a really good job of what she was entrusted to.


    Of course, other than her, the women in charge of the medicine field are very attentive. This is the simplicity of the rural people.


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired. The medicinal materials are growing so well now that no one thought about it." Jiang Qiuer was also in a good mood when he thought that everyone would have a large amount of income after the harvest.


    Patting the stone bench beside him, Wang Xiaofei asked Jiang Qiuer to sit down and said, "I thought about it seriously, if we build a winery, it will be able to solve the work problems of many people in the village and improve everyone''s life. Status is good."


    "Brother Xiaofei, I was just about to tell you about this. Since everyone saw that you are recruiting here, many people want to come and work, and some of my sisters also want to come and work." Jiang Qiuer said this. She hesitated, she was afraid that Wang Xiaofei would blame her for being troublesome.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I don''t ask for high profits here. I only have one purpose for setting up a factory, and that is to improve the poverty situation in the village. Now many people go to the city to work. In fact, there are a few people who really For those who are rich, it is difficult for them to support themselves in other places, let alone take care of the family!"


    "Yeah, I heard from several sisters that the income from working outside is not very good. Not to mention the long working hours and the hard conditions, many people want to come back."


    Nodding his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "From now on, you are the executive deputy manager of the winery. In fact, you are in charge of the construction of the winery. Your little sisters who want to work in the winery, let them come." Wang Xiaofei knew The people who went out in the village did not get along very well. There were even girls who made chickens after they went out. They brought some money into the village and it was a sight to behold. Who knows their suffering outside.


    "Do you really want to build a winery?" Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Well, the wine your mother made is really good, so let''s get the recipe out and brew it. We can vigorously develop health wine in the next step. Then I will make a new formula, and I believe our wine will have a market. "


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he thought of building a large wine storage hole. If a spirit gathering array is placed underground, I believe the wine will be more powerful.


    "Brother Fei, my mother is already teaching me the winemaking skills of the Xun family. I know all the recipes and I am learning. I am just worried that I will lose your money."


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s not a loss, it''s me."


    Jiang Qiu''er nodded vigorously and said, "I will definitely help you manage the winery, Brother Fei, where is this winery built?"


    "Qiu''er, do we have an underground cave or something?"


    "Yes, there is a big hole in that mountain, but there is nothing to see in that hole. We all went to see it when we were children."


    Looking in the direction Jiang Qiuer pointed, Wang Xiaofei saw a big mountain, and there was no way to plant anything on it, and it was deserted now.


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s go, let''s take a look."


    Jiang Qiuer and Wang Xiaofei entered the cave of the mountain together. Once inside, Wang Xiaofei found that it was very dark inside and could not see anything at all.


    Jiang Qiu''er also thought of the situation inside, and smiled: "I really forgot to use torches here."


    Wang Xiaofei ran to find a large piece of firewood, ignited it with a fire talisman, and took it in.


    After getting inside, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was a big hole, and it could be used as a place to store wine.


    After watching it carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, as long as the formation method is set up, I believe this will be a cave full of spiritual energy. If those wines are placed here, I believe that the quality can be improved.


    Even if it is a human being, it can be done!


    Wang Xiaofei was even more determined to set up a winery.


    "Qiu''er, talk to the village chief. I also contract this mountain. Let''s see how much the village costs."


    After leaving the cave, Wang Xiaofei arranged for Jiang Qiuer to do things.


    "I think the winery is built in front of this cave. There are no crops or anything in the boundary here. No one should ask for it. You have also asked, and you can get it as much as possible."


    Jiang Qiu''er nodded and said, "No one here will ask for it at all. Even if you want to rent it out in the village, no one will come to rent it, and you will get it if it is cheap."


    "Well, I asked Liu Yitao and the others to fix this place and build a road from the village, and the road will be even closer."


    "Brother Fei, you are amazing!"


    Jiang Qiuer was the one who watched Wang Xiaofei''s development, and now his face was full of admiration for his man.


    Seeing Jiang Qiu''er''s expression, especially seeing the white and tender place where the collar of her shirt loomed from time to time, Wang Xiaofei felt a sudden feeling in his heart. He hugged Jiang Qiuer in the past.


    First, the whole body tightened, and then Jiang Qiuer''s body softened, his face was red, and he lowered his head and whispered: "Brother Fei, go back and do it again, there are people here."


    It''s okay if she didn''t say it After saying this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became stronger, and he kissed Jiang Qiuer''s mouth.


    In the scorching sun, there was no one here except for the cicadas.


    On a piece of grass, Wang Xiaofei and Jiang Qiuer soon joined together. This was still Wang Xiaofei''s behavior when he was sober.


    Jiang Qiuer is a very well-behaved girl. No matter what Wang Xiaofei asks her to do, she will do it seriously. This also makes Wang Xiaofei discover the joy of doing that with a girl for the first time.


    After everything stopped, Jiang Qiu''er lost her strength, and her whole body was paralyzed in Wang Xiaofei''s arms. She didn''t really feel much the first time, but this time she really felt it. This kind of thing is refreshing, and the whole body is full of pleasure, and she finds that she is really going to fly.


    "Qiu''er, you are so kind!"


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but praised that it was Jiang Qiuer who made him taste the joy of this kind of thing.


    Throwing her body closer into Wang Xiaofei''s arms, Jiang Qiu''er was completely intoxicated by that pleasure. c

 Chapter 73： Confuse

    d In an office in the capital, Cao Wuyang, the deputy minister of the Ministry of Communications, sat in a daze.


    After a few phone calls, Cao Wuyang''s heart suddenly became a little nervous.


    what happened?


    Cao Wuyang is a little unclear about the situation. His former secretary has just been transferred to a poverty-stricken county to serve as a general manager, and his **** is not hot. How can corruption happen?


    The phone call just now was made to Zhongyang Province first, and found an old classmate who is now the No. 2 leader of Zhongyang Province. However, according to the old classmate, he did not know about this matter beforehand, and the central working group took it directly. down, and everyone mentioned the capital.


    Weird!


    Hearing the news, Cao Wuyang called the Commission for Discipline Inspection again. However, when the other party faced Cao Wuyang''s inquiry, he showed a business-like attitude. Not bad acquaintances are also flashing up.


    Something big!


    Cao Wuyang knew after two phone calls that something big might happen this time.


    When I called the old leader again, this time I got a word that the matter was caused by my secretary. Of course, it has something to do with him, and the old leader can''t do anything about this matter, just click. The old leader even pointed out that if this matter is not handled well, let alone his superior position, it is now a question whether this man can keep it.


    As soon as he heard this, Cao Wuyang became anxious, and he had never been so passive before.


    "Let me know what Fei Zhenggang has done immediately, especially his road construction funds!"


    The secretary was called in, and Cao Wuyang immediately issued an order.


    Seeing that the secretary hadn''t gone out, Cao Wuyang glared at him and said, "Don''t go out yet!"


    Cao Wuyang''s secretary was Liu Zhiwen, and Liu Zhiwen said, "Boss, Fei Zhenggang doesn''t have many things to do, especially after he arrived in that impoverished county, he has reported everything about him, the road repairer. Things are even simpler, in order to achieve political achievements as soon as possible, didn''t he do something about building roads?"


    Only then did Cao Wuyang remember, and quickly found the report.


    After watching it for a while, Cao Wuyang wondered: "I don''t see anything, what is this kid doing?"


    "Boss, there is actually one thing here, and I think it may be related to this thing."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Boss, didn''t Fei Zhenggang say that there was a problem with the funds at that time? Didn''t you make a phone call to Zhongyang Province for this matter and ask them to transfer funds from other places to Fei Zhenggang to ensure the implementation of his plan."


    At this time, Cao Wuyang also completely remembered, and he wondered: "Fei Zheng just said that there is a boss there who wants to invest in building a road. At first, he wanted to simply repair it, and then it was one of their counties. Chang was rescued by that person, and then allocated a million yuan?"


    Having said this, Cao Wuyang said to himself: "It''s just a county magistrate, if Tipping can make this plan, it is a great achievement, and it can immediately top the county magistrate, and even go a step further. "


    "Boss, I have learned about this. Not only that, but the province has also allocated 4 million to that highway. At the beginning, I didn''t know who ordered it, but later I found out that it was the No. 3 of Zhongyang Province. It is said that No. 3 was also saved by the boss, so there is a possibility of repayment."


    "You mean Qin Haotian is doing something?"


    When he said this, Cao Wuyang shook his head again and said, "I know Qin Haotian''s ability, he can''t make such a big move! Besides, with No. 2 pressing down, he can''t make any waves!"


    Having said that, Wu Yang didn''t understand even more. When he thought of what the old leader said to him, he felt that his **** was burning, and his seat could not be guaranteed.


    "Boss, if you talk about funds, this may be the only thing that happened. It should be that the boss''s funds for road construction were used!"


    "Have you checked the background of that boss?"


    "I checked, that person''s name is Wang Xiaofei, a 20-year-old man who just got out of prison and has been incarcerated for three years. However, after he came out, he returned to the countryside and contracted the land, so he doesn''t know anything else. already."


    "What are you talking about, a young man from prison, or a farmer?" Cao Wuyang frowned and looked at Liu Zhiwen, he couldn''t connect Wang Xiaofei with these big men in the capital anyway.


    Weird!


    Having never experienced such a strange thing, Cao Wuyang was a little unsure.


    At this moment, Cao Wuyang received a call from his wife.


    "Old Cao, something happened. Xiaohui''s company was suddenly closed down. I searched a lot and couldn''t figure out who was doing it."


    "How is Xiaohui?" Cao Wuyang was shocked when he thought that his son''s company had been closed down. He deeply felt that a sword was stabbing at him. If he didn''t handle it properly, it might really kill him. .


    "I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Cao Wuyang made a few more calls, but, without exception, some of the people who had gotten along well with him in the past were stunned. For this matter, Cao Wuyang was finally regarded as a buddy. I got the exact news from the person above, and it was done by the person above.


    Who did you offend?


    Cao Wuyang was extremely distressed. When he thought of Fei Zhenggang being taken up, his face was sweating. As his former secretary, Fei Zhenggang knew too much about him. During the many years of working in the Ministry of Communications, Cao Wuyang knew about his own affairs. If he really wanted to investigate, it could be said that he would die without a place to be buried.


    Now that the son is gone again, the son''s company is just a leather bag company. What UUkanshu really seeks for money is his own power. Through his own power, the father and son have made too much money.


    At this point, Cao Wuyang really wanted to scold Fei Zhenggang severely. Whoever kept this kid from opening his eyes, he offended him without figuring out what the situation was. The most depressing thing was what kind of person he offended. Don''t know yet.


    Is it really the farmer?


    Shaking his head, Cao Wuyang didn''t believe it was a farmer''s work anyway.


    Is it his own political enemy?


    When he thought that he would be in the position soon and there were many people staring at him, Cao Wuyang immediately turned his attention to a few people in the ministry who were likely to target him.


    The more he studied, the more Cao Wuyang felt that it should be something that those people did behind the scenes.


    How to do?


    Cao Wuyang panicked in his heart, and now he can''t find a way even if he wants to have a relationship, why are so many relationships in the past gone. c

 Chapter 74： Qin Haotians chance has come

    d Qin Haotian has been following the development of the situation all the time. He is apologetic for Wang Xiaofei''s incident. Wang Xiaofei saved his life, but he didn''t help Wang Xiaofei in the road construction. What Qin Haotian thought about Make up for what happened to Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, in Qin Haotian''s opinion, this incident involved Cao Wuyang''s intervention. In addition, there was also the second shot in the province. It was impossible for the whole thing to change. After all, Wang Xiaofei was only a farmer no matter how talented he was. How could Wang Xiaofei do what he couldn''t even do himself.


    However, the whole situation completely exceeded his expectations. On the second day, the troublemaker Fei Zhenggang had an accident.


    Of course, it''s just a deputy county, and he didn''t take it seriously when he arrived, but this matter was done from the top to the bottom, which was a little abnormal.


    It stands to reason that the above-mentioned things must first pass through the province. However, people don''t pass through the province at all, and they directly take people away.


    What the **** is going on here!


    When this happened, Qin Haotian regarded it as a top priority and paid close attention to it, and even paid close attention to Cao Wuyang through the relationship in the province.


    On the third day, something happened that shook Qin Haotian''s heart. News came from the capital. First, something happened to Cao Wuyang''s son. Shortly after he was brought under control, Cao Wuyang was arrested from home that night. Inside, boxes of cash are said to have been found from his home.


    When he learned about these situations, Qin Haotian couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei. He wondered what kind of relationship this kid had, and how could he be able to do things straight to the sky?


    While thinking about things, Qin Haotian suddenly received a call from Provincial No. 1.


    After answering the phone, Qin Haotian rushed to the provincial party committee overnight.


    When entering the office of No. 1, Qin Hao discovered that in addition to No. 1, the secretary of the Disciplinary Committee was also sitting there, and there was also a deputy secretary of the Disciplinary Committee who came from Beijing.


    As soon as this battle appeared, Qin Haotian felt a little scared to pee on the spot, thinking that something had happened to him, and he had to double-check himself.


    Fortunately, No. 1 had a flat expression on his face, got up and shook hands with him and said, "Comrade Haotian, something happened in the province, this is the working group sent by the superiors, and I invite the two of you. Come here to fix this."


    Hearing this, Qin Haotian breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t know what happened?"


    The deputy secretary of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection said solemnly at this time: "The Central Committee has received a report that Wei Guishu has serious violations of discipline, and the problem is particularly serious!"


    what!


    Qin Haotian was stunned, he didn''t think that something happened to Provincial No. 2.


    Qin Haotian had a strange feeling when he thought that No. 2 was talking about anti-corruption at the meeting today.


    "Comrade Haotian, in order to ensure the normal development of the work order and not cause turmoil, the superior has decided that you will temporarily preside over the government''s work."


    "I promise to do the work that the organization handed me over."


    Qin Haotian knew that he had to express his position immediately.


    No. 1 nodded slightly and said, "Wei Guishu''s problem is very serious. This matter may involve a lot of people, and the work needs to be done more carefully."


    After they finished discussing here, No. 1 called again to notify Wei Guishu of his arrival, and the excuse was to have a meeting.


    As a result, Qin Haotian saw that Wei Guishu was controlled just after his arrival.


    Seeing that Wei Guishu also didn''t understand the situation at all, Qin Haotian''s mood became complicated, and the image of a young man appeared in his mind.


    Is it all because of that Wang Xiaofei?


    Qin Haotian really couldn''t believe it.


    However, the whole thing happened so suddenly, everyone involved with the funds for the road construction in Wang Xiaofei''s place was controlled, which obviously meant to explain to Wang Xiaofei.


    When did Wang Xiaofei become so influential?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Qin Haotian didn''t understand this. In the current Huaxia inner circle, the Cultivation Organization is the core force of the country, and its power even exceeds that of nuclear weapons.


    Due to the lack of spiritual energy on the earth, it is difficult for cultivators to cultivate, and there are fewer and fewer masters. It took a lot of effort for Huaxia to establish a special organization for cultivation. Even so, the masters in it are the highest. Cultivation is only one level of Qi refining.


    After receiving the long report from Yuan Yi, everyone discussed some of Wang Xiaofei''s tactics during the battle. It''s okay not to discuss it. After a discussion, it was discovered that Wang Xiaofei is too powerful. With his means, he can completely sweep the entire world. The cultivation organization, especially the jade talisman he used, is not something that people can do today.


    After the Eight-Nation Allied Forces invaded China a hundred years ago, the cultivation world in China has become inexorable. Even some geniuses have only ordinary cultivation, and have not even reached the entrance to cultivation.


    Therefore, the current Wang Xiaofei is the treasure among the treasures for the country. It is under such circumstances that some of the masters found the chiefs and clearly explained the importance of Wang Xiaofei.


    After this investigation, it was discovered that some people were misappropriating with dirty hands and feet. Anyway, anti-corruption was going to be carried out. In order to give Wang Xiaofei an explanation, the big figures above were cruel and took the opportunity to take down two important figures. .


    There are so many inside stories in it, not to mention Wang Xiaofei, even Qin Haotian and the others didn''t want to understand.


    No matter what the situation is I won two big men anyway.


    The people who sent away the Disciplinary Committee, No. 1 kept Qin Haotian, looked at Qin Haotian, and No. 1 sighed: "Comrade Haotian, I am too bureaucratic in some things, I have to do a review!"


    Taking a look at Provincial No. 1, Qin Haotian knew that the other party should have also noticed something, and thinking that he would need the support of the other party in the future, he didn''t mind leaking some things, and said, "The whole thing may be the one where Fei Zhenggang is located. A highway in a poverty-stricken county opens up, and if we don''t get things right quickly, I''m worried it''s not over yet."


    Provincial No. 1 also wanted to explore the bottom line. After hearing this, he thought about the road, his face changed, and he really understood that the road was the key. He sighed in his heart, who could Knowing that because of a trivial road, two big officers were planted in.


    When he thought of what Qin Haotian said, he was also a little anxious, thinking that no matter what, he had to appease the farmer now, otherwise, if he planted himself in it, he would lose a lot.


    "Comrade Haotian, you are right, we should still do things realistically. If we do something wrong, we must quickly correct it. You are responsible for this matter." c

 Chapter 75： VIP guests come

    d If the energy of the array base is increased, can the growth rate of the medicinal materials be further improved?


    When everyone was having a headache because of Wang Xiaofei''s affairs, Wang Xiaofei was squatting on his own ground and watching the gratifying medicinal herbs.


    With the spirit gathering effect of the spirit gathering array, the medicinal materials here are obviously very good in growth, especially when he sees that the growth of medicinal materials in one day is far more than usual for many months, Wang Xiaofei knows his own spirit gathering. The growth method is correct.


    Wu Cailian was also delighted and said, "Xiao Fei, at the beginning everyone thought it was wrong for you to grow seeds like this. There must be no harvest. How can you grow so well?"


    When she looked up at Wu Cailian, the girl''s life was obviously getting better, and the whole person became more beautiful. Wang Xiaofei was also stunned for a moment, thinking that this girl has changed a lot.


    She was very sensitive and saw the change in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes. Wu Cailian whispered, "Is it good-looking?"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Chailian, you may be the only one responsible for the management of this place in the next step."


    Sure enough, Wu Cailian was shocked, and she forgot to express what she wanted to express, so she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also relieved. Wu Cailian''s offensive has been a little tight recently. He didn''t know what to do. He had to know that Jiang Qiuer had just done that kind of thing, especially if he was still in the middle. A Xun Qiuying, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to deal with this matter, and really didn''t dare to provoke Wu Cailian.


    "That''s it. Next, I plan to build a winery, which will focus on selling health-care wine. At that time, I will definitely not have time to take charge. I plan to have Qiu Erlai be the executive deputy manager of the winery and preside over the work over there. It''s up to you to worry about planting."


    "That''s right, Xiaofei, you can do whatever you want me to do, it''s alright."


    Having said this, Wu Cailian said softly again: "I will follow you anyway."


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei..."


    Just when Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to reply, he suddenly heard someone calling him.


    Hearing this shout, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved, stood up and said loudly, "Which one called me?"


    "Xiao Fei, you have a guest at your house. Your dad asked me to call you back."


    This is a young man working for Wang Xiaofei.


    After Wang Xiaofei agreed, he said to Wu Cailian, "I''ll go back and have a look."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei fly away, Wu Cailian gave a wry smile.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly came to the place where his parents lived.


    As soon as he got here, Wang Xiaofei saw several off-road vehicles parked in front of the yard.


    "Little Fei."


    At this time, a shout was heard.


    When he looked again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was Qin Hai trotting out from inside, with Zheng Linwei following behind him.


    Seeing that they were coming, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "I thought it was which one, but I didn''t expect it was the two of you, causing me to run back."


    "Why, we are so unwelcome!"


    Qin Hai knew that Wang Xiaofei might still be dissatisfied with the last road construction, so he tried his best to resolve it in this way.


    In fact, after knowing the inside story, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any dissatisfaction. After all, there are big people behind him, and there are some taboos in officialdom.


    Of course, through this incident, Wang Xiaofei also has his own thoughts in his heart, so he doesn''t need to be too intimate when dealing with these people.


    "Welcome!"


    With a smile on his face, Wang Xiaofei still showed a welcoming look.


    "Xiao Fei, my dad didn''t insist on what happened last time. Don''t worry about it. My dad said it a long time ago. Even so, he will help from other channels."


    Qin Hai still said the same thing.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It''s just a road, nothing major."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a person with a little money, and he really doesn''t care about the millions. He just tried everyone''s attitude on this matter.


    "Xiao Fei, my dad is inside. He made a special trip to thank you this time."


    Oh!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked, he never thought that the No. 3 person in the province would come here in person, this gesture seems to be done well.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei quickly walked into the yard.


    At first glance, everyone was sitting in the yard, Qin Haotian was sitting in the middle with a very energetic look, and his parents were sitting beside him talking.


    "Uncle is here?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t even call him by his title, but adopted a more familiar title.


    His name made Qin Haotian very satisfied, so he stood up with a smile and said, "Xiao Fei, I made a special trip to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even know if I would still be alive."


    "What to say, it''s just a small problem, even if I don''t help, it''s fine."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei greeted the county magistrate Zheng who stood up with a smile. He should have accompanied him.


    When I looked again, there were still a few high-ranking figures, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t know it.


    "Xiaofei, you accompany Secretary Qin to talk for a while, and I''ll arrange a meal."


    As soon as Wang Xiongshan saw his son coming, he got up and left as if running away. Facing such a big leader, he didn''t know what to say at all.


    Seeing that his parents had all run away, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, and his own parents must have been very uncomfortable just now.


    When he walked over and sat down, Wang Xiaofei said, "Uncle, I''ll check your pulse again."


    "well."


    Qin Haotian hurriedly reached out to Wang Xiaofei.


    Feeling the pulse and going through it with infuriating energy again, after adjusting a few small problems in the body, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It''s alright, after a period of rest, it will be completely healed."


    Qin Haotian laughed and said: "I can rest assured if you say this, you don''t know, Director Lin of the military hospital can be very fond of you, he has already helped you get a provincial admission qualification for Chinese medicine, you You can go to school anytime."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned and asked, "Don''t take the college entrance examination?"


    Qin Haotian said with a smile: "President Lin said, with your current ability, you can make an exception for admission, and, if it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t go to university, you could go straight to a doctorate, of course, for the sake of your theory. Solid, what he means is that you can walk step by step, you don¡¯t have to study like others, as long as you think you have reached a level, you can take the test at any time.¡±


    There is such a thing!


    It must be said that this matter is still very attractive to Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Qin Haotian''s face showed a smile. He has put a lot of effort into this matter, which is also good for Wang Xiaofei. It is a kind of repayment for himself. c

 Chapter 76： to go to school

    d To tell the truth, the matter of going to college is very attractive to Wang Xiaofei. Although he has never mentioned it, he has lived in prison for three years, watching others go to college one by one, but he only Watching in prison, this sense of loss is indescribable. Now that he suddenly told him that he had a chance to go to college, even if Wang Xiaofei had mastered a very powerful ability, he was still a little confused.


    "Xiao Fei, Dean Lin is also here this time. He will talk to you about the specific situation."


    Qin Haotian is very satisfied with what he has done. Through this, he has regained Wang Xiaofei''s friendship, which is very important.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s ability also surprised some people, and Qin Haotian was also surprised.


    Now that something happened to No. 2 in the province, Qin Haotian knew that his opportunity was coming. As long as the matter was settled, his road to promotion would be opened.


    "Xiao Fei, this time Secretary Qin came here specifically to build the road."


    At this time, Magistrate Zheng also took the opportunity to tell Qin Haotian''s purpose.


    "Since everyone has no funds for the road construction, I will just provide the money myself."


    Wang Xiaofei really had such an idea and said it casually.


    As soon as he heard this, Qin Haotian knew that Wang Xiaofei still had dissatisfaction in his heart, and he thought fortunately that he had come, or else the relationship with Wang Xiaofei might end in the future, so he pretended to be very serious and said: "Xiaofei, this is The only thing is that our work is not done properly. I didn''t expect the poverty situation here to be so serious. This time I have a deep feeling after I arrived here. No matter how difficult it is, this road must be built, and a high-standard road must be built. Come."


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that Yuan Yiyi and the others were doing things behind their backs, he didn''t know what happened. Now that he heard Qin Haotian''s insistent attitude, he knew in his heart that the matter had been concluded.


    Qin Haotian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I discussed it with the secretary, this road is not only a matter of connecting the road to the county road, the province will specially plan a large passage, this road will pass through your village, and also To directly border Dongyang Province."


    It is to build a large passage through the two provinces!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a big deal in the province now, it''s not a matter of spending a little or two.


    "Is this a lot of money?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Xiao Fei, in fact, the province has been researching the construction of the major channel. This incident reminded us that this matter must be regarded as a major event. In addition, the province is still studying the inter-city project. Regarding the train, the next step will be an intercity train line through your city. After your road is open, it will only take less than ten minutes from your village to the county, and then from the county to the city It is also less than half an hour, and after the intercity train is opened, it will travel from your city to the province in less than an hour, so that you can get through the connection with the outside world."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this might be done for the development of this city. Of course, it was also beneficial to their village, so he nodded and said, "That''s good, with convenient transportation, the development of our county can be achieved. speed up."


    Qin Haotian changed the subject again and said: "With the convenience of transportation, even if you change cars a few times, you will be in the province in half a day. If you drive by yourself, you will be in the provincial capital in more than an hour. Even if you go to the provincial capital to study, it is convenient to come back if you want."


    Still talking about reading!


    At this time, he heard the sound of a car coming from outside, and then Wang Xiaofei saw Dean Lin walking in while talking with a leader-like person.


    "Hello Secretary Qin."


    "Secretary Qin is here first."


    Both of them were busy saying hello to Secretary Qin.


    Qin Haotian then pointed to the official and introduced to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, this is Director Qian Wuyuan of the Provincial Department of Education."


    Before Wang Xiaofei had spoken, Qian Wuyuan had already reached out and held Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "I heard Director Lin talk about you a long time ago, talent! We have to make exceptions for talents in our province. There are policies, Comrade Wang Xiaofei, it is a pity that you stay here, I believe that as long as you do some systematic study, you will shine in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    This made Wang Xiaofei blushed.


    Dean Lin smiled slightly at this time and said, "Wang Xiaofei, to be honest, with your acupuncture skills, I''m willing to give up. I sent the video of your operation to a few experts in the field of acupuncture, and they didn''t like it. Absolutely, they can''t show it with their means. This time you have to go to the Provincial University of Traditional Chinese Medicine anyway. Don''t worry, it will never affect your affairs. You can just hang a name. Just go for the test, as long as you pass the test, you will get a certificate, I believe that with your ability, you will be able to finish the knowledge of the university soon, and then go straight to graduate school."


    Looking at Director Lin and Director Wu, Wang Xiaofei knew that he only needed his consent now, and stood there hesitating.


    "Xiao Fei, you must go to university!"


    At this time, Lu Xianglian, the mother who had heard the news long ago, spoke excitedly and loudly.


    Seeing that his parents were so excited, Wang Xiaofei only thought of the fact that his imprisonment had made his parents lose face in front of others. They must have endured too much humiliation for this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Director Wu and said, "It really doesn''t affect my own affairs?"


    Dean Lin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, how could your ability sit there and learn boring content Then you only need to take the free exam. As long as you propose the exam, it will be arranged immediately."


    Director Wu came here with instructions. Of course, he is a sensible person. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s very free."


    The people listening all shook their heads secretly, no matter how they looked at it, it was like everyone was begging Wang Xiaofei to go to college.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei no longer hesitated, and nodded vigorously: "Okay!"


    A smile appeared on Qin Haotian''s face and said: "Xiaofei, it''s not easy for us to come here once, how about you, please let us have something to eat?"


    When he spoke in such a tone, he wanted to further improve his relationship with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood Qin Haotian''s thoughts, and also understood in his heart that if he wanted to develop in this society, it would be beneficial to befriend these big leaders, so he smiled and said, "I''ll make some medicated hot pot."


    Qin Haotian smiled and said to everyone, "I heard that Xiaofei is very good at this. I want to try it today."


    Everyone laughed. c

 Chapter 77： winery thing

    d. All the ingredients Wang Xiaofei used were grown in his own ground. In addition, he had someone specially raised some pheasants, wild boars and the like. After raising them for a while, he was nourished by the spiritual energy here, and the meat quality completely changed.


    When the medicated hot pot came out, everyone''s throat moved.


    Qin Haotian is such a big leader, he can say that he has eaten everything, but when he smelled the food that came out today, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "what is this?"


    Qin Haotian asked.


    "It''s nothing. The vegetables, chicken and pork in my field are all slaughtered, and the fish are also in my own pond."


    Wang Xiongshan said with a smile.


    "Everyone please."


    Wang Xiaobing opened the wine and drank it. This is no ordinary wine, and the effect is definitely not the case for sale.


    Suddenly, a seductive fragrance wafted out, and everyone''s nose was inhaled again.


    When helping everyone pour the wine, Qin Haotian drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Good wine!"


    Qin Haotian praised.


    Several leaders didn''t care about their identities, and they all drank wine one after another. After drinking, everyone''s faces showed shock.


    "Xiao Fei, what kind of wine is this, how can it be better than what you sell?"


    Zheng Linwei couldn''t help but ask.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "I drank this myself, and every medicinal ingredient in it is more than 30 years old."


    Hearing this, when everyone looked at the wine can, their expressions became complicated. If this is the case, this can of wine is too valuable!


    "It''s too precious!" Qin Haotian was also moved.


    "It''s okay, it''s meant to be drunk, everyone, just drink it, it''s good for your body."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone started drinking again.


    "Xiao Fei, how is this hot pot different from the ones outside?"


    Magistrate Zheng was also surprised after taking a bite. He found that the hot pot was really delicious. The most important thing was that after eating it, he felt a transparent feeling in his whole body. The tiredness disappeared, and the whole body was full of energy.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Everyone, please." Wang Xiaofei is in a good mood now. After the infusion of spiritual energy, the taste of these dishes has been obviously improved. Others can''t feel it, but he himself feels obvious, eat these dishes. After putting it in the mouth, the faint spiritual energy in it is still helpful for the operation of true energy. As long as you insist on eating the food here, even the speed of cultivation will be improved.


    It seems that it is right to get a farm by yourself. The next step is not only medicinal materials, but also a variety of grains and vegetables.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei did not explain, everyone knew in their hearts that these ingredients were probably not simple, and they were not inferior to that wine.


    When looking at the situation of this table again, everyone thought to themselves that the cost of this table is not low.


    If Wang Xiaofei said it, this meal would not be less than a million.


    Thinking of this, everyone could not calm down.


    Director Qian even thought to himself that when Wang Xiaofei went to college in the provincial capital, he would have to do a good job of relationship no matter what.


    Qin Haotian originally wanted to help Wang Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei was not the kind of person who needed his own help, so he felt a little uneasy, thinking that he had to find a reason to help.


    When he took another sip of the wine, Qin Haotian moved in his heart and said, "Xiao Fei, your wine is not bad. I don''t know what the situation is with ordinary medicinal materials?"


    Qin Hai said from the side: "Dad, don''t you know? The wine that Xiaofei is paired with is now one hundred thousand a can, and too many people are rushing for it."


    Qin Haotian smiled and said: "I mean, if it can be simplified a little more, and there is no need for medicinal wine, this kind of ordinary wine should be fine, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about building a winery, and when he heard Qin Haotian say this, he said, "Secretary Qin..."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei called him this, Qin Haotian pretended to be angry and said, "Xiaofei, you and Xiaohai are already familiar with each other. Why do you still call me Secretary Qin? You are not allowed to call me like this in the future. You can call me Uncle Qin or Uncle Qin."


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "Uncle Qin."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Haotian laughed heartily.


    "Brother, let''s have a drink."


    Qin Haotian raised his glass and compared it to Wang Xiongshan, and he toasted the wine in one sip.


    Wang Xiongshan did not dare to neglect, and immediately drank the wine in his glass.


    After doing this, the relationship between the two people seems to be closer.


    Wang Xiaofei took this matter into his eyes and did not stop it. After all, he was also a person who wanted to mix with society. Having a person like Qin Haotian saved a lot of things.


    After drinking, Wang Xiaofei said, "Uncle Qin, I really have an idea to build a winery."


    Just when he didn''t know how to help Wang Xiaofei, Qin Haotian became curious when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, and asked, "What''s your plan?"


    "Uncle Qin, I plan to build a winery in the village, and then I will get a formula for health products and produce health wine. I''m thinking about how to do it."


    "How big are you going to be?" Qin Haotian asked seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I saw that many people in the village did not have jobs, so I wanted to create a winery to create some jobs for everyone, but I didn''t think about how big it was."


    Qin Hai said loudly at this time: "How about I get into a stock, and make some money with you, hehe, Xiaofei, I know your ability, you can''t lose money by doing this."


    Zheng Linwei glanced at his father and said loudly, "I also vote, but I can''t be missing."


    Qin Haotian said with a smile: "I think about the benefits before it is built. What are you doing?"


    Shang Hao didn''t care if they got involved. After all, many things need to be done by them. He nodded slightly and said, "If you want to participate, you can, and we can talk about it then."


    Qin Hai said, "I will handle the equipment of the winery, I have it."


    Qin Haotian glanced at the county magistrate Zheng and said, "Xiaofei''s starting point is to help. It''s very good for him to have such an idea. Your county needs to provide policy support."


    Magistrate Zheng wanted to further deepen the relationship with Wang Xiaofei for a long time, and hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, leaders, we will definitely support it."


    Qin Haotian snorted and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Just let it go, I believe you will be able to make it happen, and the province will give support in all aspects!"


    With his statement, Wang Xiaofei felt that it became easier for him to set up a winery.


    After everyone ate and drank, Wang Xiaofei arranged for them to live in his own houses for hospitality, thinking in his heart that his layout is still much smaller, even the place to live is smaller, the next step seems to be It is necessary to discuss with the village, and further increase the rented land. c

 Chapter 78： Aunt Xiangs story

    d After arranging everyone, Wang Xiaofei returned to his large villa.


    Since he is a cultivator, there are secrets in many things. Wang Xiaofei no longer lives with his parents. Of course, the place where everyone lives is not far away, but he has left a private space for himself. .


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei sat on his balcony in a bathrobe.


    Looking around, the lights in the village are dotted, but there are not too many.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still had a lot to do. After all, this village was still too poor.


    Thinking about the winery today, Wang Xiaofei has a new idea for the winery, that is to adopt the development method of the winery and farmers, and the next step is to enter into some contracts with farmers. If you buy something like this by yourself, all you have to do is to covertly build a spirit gathering array in their fields, so that the entire village can drive the development.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still has many means for those who are not moral.


    While thinking about something, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of ringing the doorbell.


    When he opened the door, Wang Xiaofei saw a charming aunt who was wearing black trousers and a plaid shirt, just after bathing, with long hair draped behind her back.


    "It''s Auntie, please come in quickly."


    Not knowing the purpose of this woman, Wang Xiaofei invited her into the house very enthusiastically.


    After entering the house, Aunt Xiang looked around and said, "I came here when I saw you sitting on the balcony."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly brought a can of drinks to Aunt Xiang and said, "Aunt Xiang, are you looking for me for something?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Aunt Xiang glared at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Oh, of course I can."


    Aunt Xiang used to live next door to Wang Xiaofei''s house. The two families were very familiar with each other, and they often joked when they arrived.


    "Xiao Fei, am I okay?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that the other party was asking about his health, so he said, "Aunt Xiang, I have to feel your pulse to find out."


    After being stunned for a moment, Aunt Xiang didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to understand it this way, she stretched out her hand and said, "You touch it."


    Wang Xiaofei was going to feel his pulse.


    "Xiao Fei, don''t call me Aunt Xiang all day long, you don''t know my name, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled awkwardly and said, "I really don''t know."


    With a snort, Aunt Xiang said: "Listen, my name is Cai Shuixiang, everyone is used to calling me Aunt Xiang, and they call me big, I''m not much older than you, I''m only twenty-five years old, so A little over twenty-four."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know why the other party said this, his hand was already on Aunt Xiang''s hand.


    Under the light, Wang Xiaofei found that Aunt Xiang''s hands were very pale and tender, and her fingers were like spring flowers, and she did not see the fingers of a rural person.


    This woman has such a beautiful complexion!


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei actually thought of the last time he was with Aunt Xiang and hugged him, so he subconsciously looked towards Aunt Xiang''s chest.


    "Humph!"


    Aunt Xiang clearly noticed where Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were, and snorted, which made Wang Xiaofei even more embarrassed.


    "Does it look good? Do you want to take a look inside?" Aunt Xiang asked in a low voice, as if summoning more courage.


    After asking this, Shui Yingying''s eyes were already looking at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei, who had some thoughts at first, was startled for a moment, and looked at each other in surprise.


    Biting her lip, Aunt Xiang said, "Would you like to know my situation?"


    Before Wang Xiaofei had spoken, Aunt Xiang had already started speaking by herself.


    "Do you know why I married into your village? My family has many younger siblings, and it was very difficult at home. Zhou Yuanhong was working in the provincial capital at the time, and that old bachelor never married a woman, and spent ten thousand yuan to marry me. coming."


    Zhou Yuanhong is Aunt Xiang''s man, and Wang Xiaofei also knows this. Zhou Yuanhong was almost 60 when Wang Xiaofei was in prison. At that time, Wang Xiaofei still wondered why the old bachelor was such a man, Yanfu, and married such a beautiful one. The woman, only now did she realize that she took advantage of Aunt Xiang''s family situation to spend money to marry her.


    "I have three sisters and two younger brothers. I am the eldest in the family. At that time, my dad fell and needed a lot of money to treat the injury. Zhou Yuanhong came to my house and took out 10,000 yuan. We must know that it is impossible for our whole family to not care about the money, so even if I don¡¯t want to, I can only follow Zhou Yuanhong.¡±


    "Um."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    "That old bachelor is not a good thing!"


    Saying that, Aunt Xiang''s tears flowed down.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Aunt Xiang in confusion.


    Aunt Xiang wept for a while and then said sadly: "You know what? Zhou Yuanhong came here to eat, drink, prostitute and gamble in the provincial capital. This is not the main thing. The main thing is that he is still secretly doing things to force the good to be a prostitute. He didn''t actually marry me. Be at peace."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know about this, so he looked at Aunt Xiang in surprise.


    "Zhou Yuanhong actually died a long time ago."


    When he said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''m still a daughter, didn''t you think?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "I saw it early, your eyebrows are tight but not scattered, and there is not much seam between your legs."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, and was frightened by the words he blurted out. He just said the knowledge in the inheritance casually.


    Aunt Xiang is so beautiful, Wang Xiaofei also secretly observed it, of course she knew that Aunt Xiang was a daughter.


    "You''re not a good person either!"


    Aunt Xiang glared at Wang Xiaofei Just when Wang Xiaofei was worried, Aunt Xiang spat and said, "I knew you were secretly watching others."


    These words were a bit ambiguous, so Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say, so he turned his eyes away and asked, "What happened later?"


    After Wang Xiaofei''s questioning, Aunt Xiang was saddened again and said: "Zhou Yuanhong can''t do it himself, he owes a lot of money in the provincial capital, so he made a decision on me and wanted to force me to go with him to the provincial capital. Selling my body, he has agreed with others, and he will sell me 30,000 yuan when he arrives in the provincial capital, and he will get 20,000 yuan from it, and the 10,000 yuan for my family is a deposit."


    "So you betrayed their affairs?" Wang Xiaofei thought of Zhou Yuanhong''s imprisonment for human trafficking.


    "At that time, the two of them forced me to sell my body and asked me to pretend to be a female college student. It is said that a son-in-law bid 100,000 for my daughter''s body. How could I let them succeed? I coaxed them first, and then sued them. Well, deserve it!"


    People in the village didn''t know about these things, and Aunt Xiang didn''t say anything after she came back. Wang Xiaofei found that he couldn''t understand Aunt Xiang. c

 Chapter 79： Wang Xiaofei decided to open a restaurant

    d Listening to Aunt Xiang''s story, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what she wanted to say, so he just sat there and listened quietly.


    After the other party finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei said, "What do you want to say?"


    Wang Xiaofei gave Wang Xiaofei a blank look, and Aunt Xiang said, "Today I heard that you are going to the provincial capital to go to university, and I want to go with you!"


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Aunt Xiang in surprise.


    After hesitating for a while, Aunt Xiang said: "Others can''t see it, but I watched your development. Since you were in prison, you have changed, and you are no longer the Xiaofei I knew before!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by these words, but he didn''t expect Aunt Xiang to observe him secretly.


    With a sigh, Aunt Xiang said: "You don''t know, since Zhou Yuanhong was locked up, I''ve actually been worried about it all the time. I''m not afraid of any accidents. My family is the most worried about. , I have shown in front of people that I have completely cut off contact with my family, who knows my suffering!"


    With that said, Aunt Xiang''s tears flowed down again.


    "Why are you telling me this again?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Zhou Yuanhong and the others are a human trafficking syndicate. At that time, their heads were also arrested and locked up. However, I heard that they will be sentenced to three years and will be released next year. Zhou Yuanhong has only been sentenced for two years and will be released this year. ."


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little and asked, "Are you worried about their revenge?"


    Nodding her head vigorously, Aunt Xiang said, "Yes, I don''t dare to contact my family, and one of the reasons I still live here is that I want to do things alone, and I don''t want to hurt my family, but I also know that their boss is A vicious person, several people who beg for food on the street were maimed by him, but I don''t know how he did it, and these things did not involve him."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This is indeed a problem."


    "Xiaofei, I know you are a capable person. Others don''t know why the land here has suddenly become so good, but I know it. You secretly buried the jade piece in the ground, I don''t know what it is. The reason, since you did this, this place is fine."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Aunt Xiang.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s look, Aunt Xiang said hurriedly, "I also saw it by accident. I also saw that once you broke a stone with one palm!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, this woman really took some of her own situation into her eyes.


    "That''s why you came to me?"


    Nodding forcefully, Aunt Xiang said: "You have the ability yourself, the secretary Qin in the province who came today is so familiar with you, even if Zhou Yuanhong and the others are powerful, I believe they are not enough in front of you. , that''s why I''m following you."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, Aunt Xiang said again, "I also know that you put Xun Qiuying''s mother and daughter to sleep!"


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised by this. He knew about Jiang Qiuer''s sleep. He had some guesses about Xun Qiuying. He didn''t know the specific situation. He didn''t expect this woman to know too. .


    Heart people!


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was even thinking about whether to kill this woman.


    "Xiao Fei, I am also a woman, and I also need it. Anyway, my life was ruined by Zhou Yuanhong. I also got divorced. , just follow you, I can cook, and my cooking skills are also good. When you arrive in the provincial capital, you will definitely need a cook. I will be a woman for you, as long as you can protect me and my family That''s it."


    While speaking, Aunt Xiang suddenly stood up, and then her clothes were removed.


    Maybe it came with an idea, and there was nothing to wear inside. After this was untied, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a perfect body standing there.


    With a flushed face, Aunt Xiang said, "Look, how am I weaker than their mother and daughter!"


    Seeing Aunt Xiang''s style at a glance, Wang Xiaofei really felt a little uncomfortable. He waved his hand and said, "Put it on, put it on, I''ll let you go."


    He Jiao showed a smile, Aunt Xiang had already thrown herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei still had such thoughts, he was also frightened by this woman''s scheming, thinking that this woman is really powerful.


    At Wang Xiaofei''s rigid request, Aunt Xiang put on clothes and sat there.


    "Xiaofei, but what you said, I will follow you to the provincial capital!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei sat there and watched Aunt Xiang ponder. He had also eaten the dishes made by Aunt Xiang. This woman was indeed a bit virtuous in this regard, and the dishes she made were very delicious.


    "By the way, where did you learn to cook?"


    "I went to school according to the book."


    This woman is amazing!


    "Xiao Fei, in fact, the vegetables grown in your home are very good. You only need to make a good dish. If you put it in the city, it will definitely be very lively."


    Aunt Xiang just said something casually, but Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he had the idea of ??arranging Aunt Xiang to do things.


    "Do you think the food here really has a market?"


    "Of course, your food here tastes very good. After processing it, you don''t have to do anything to make it a good dish."


    "Well, I plan to open a restaurant in the provincial capital near the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. You will be responsible for it, dare you do it?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Aunt Xiang was also taken aback and said, "Are you serious? That would take a lot of investment."


    "Don''t be afraid to invest. What I worry about is whether you can manage it well."


    Wang Xiaofei joked.


    "There are many management books in my house. I have been self-studying. As long as you dare to hand it to me, I can help you to do it Okay, I will give you 10,000 activity funds first. You will go to the provincial capital tomorrow to find a suitable location. By the way, you can follow Qin Hai tomorrow, and let him help you. I will give you the money you need, as long as you put When the restaurant is built, the ingredients we produce here will be used in the future.¡±


    "Okay!" Aunt Xiang, also an ambitious person, agreed immediately.


    Shang Hao went over and took 10,000 yuan and handed it to Aunt Xiang: "You can take it."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the money and run away?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "As you like."


    "Don''t let me accompany you?" Aunt Xiang said to Wang Xiaofei seductively.


    "You are all my people, you can do it when you arrive in the provincial capital."


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed.


    After driving the woman away, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. He didn''t expect that Aunt Xiang was also a shrewd person. c

 Chapter 80： planning

    d Early the next morning, Secretary Qin and the others left the village after eating breakfast.


    Before leaving, Secretary Qin clenched Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Well done, I believe your village will soon be able to develop."


    Director Qian held Wang Xiaofei''s hand tightly and said, "Xiaofei, call me when you arrive in the provincial capital, and let''s have a good chat."


    Seeing Aunt Xiang standing by, Wang Xiaofei pulled Qin Hai over and whispered, "I will take care of her when I arrive in the provincial capital. I plan to open a hot pot restaurant in the provincial capital, and I will use my own medicated recipe to do it in the future."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei had such an idea, Qin Hai''s eyes lit up and said, "Can I become a shareholder?"


    "Come in if you want."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives.


    Qin Hai laughed and bumped Wang Xiaofei with his elbow, "Little secret?"


    "You can handle it!"


    Wang Xiaofei glared at him.


    Hehe smiled, Qin Haidao: "Don''t worry, we won''t do it if we don''t do it, and if we do it, we must make it bigger. I believe your hot pot will be popular, and I will help make it happen when I get to the provincial capital. "


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was looking for something to do for Aunt Xiang, but now I hear Qin Hai''s intention to make it bigger. However, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have too many ideas on this matter. Anyway, the ingredients are grown here, and definitely not Poor, then raise some poultry or something, even if the entire hot pot restaurant has enough ingredients, plus the medicated diet, it will be difficult not to be popular.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s better to leave it to Qin Hai.


    Seeing Aunt Xiang get into Qin Hai''s off-road vehicle, Wang Xiaofei just let go of a worry.


    After sending the leaders away, Dean Lin did not leave. He also wanted to communicate more with Wang Xiaofei this time, but when he saw the medicinal materials planted in the field, Dean Lin couldn''t calm down. Feeling that my cognition was impacted, I simply stayed here and went to the medicinal material field early in the morning to study why it grew like this.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about his thoughts even when he arrived, and let him go.


    The county magistrate and his son did not leave this time. Under the order of Secretary Qin, they stayed here to resolve the matter requested by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiaofei, the county has already arranged a dedicated line for power supply and communication. There will definitely be no problem with your power supply and communication in the future."


    Magistrate Zheng now pays more attention to Wang Xiaofei. If Wang Xiaofei rescued him and wanted to repay his kindness, now he feels that Wang Xiaofei is on his way to promotion.


    "Thank you Uncle Zheng."


    "Xiao Fei, tell me what kind of plan you have, and I''ll see if I can help."


    Sitting in Wang Xiaofei''s courtyard, he could see the situation down the mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei brewed a pot of tea for the Zheng family and the village chief Wang Chenggui and said, "The village is too poor, and I can''t do anything for a while. I have so many ideas now. The first is of course the cultivation of medicinal materials. There should be a lot of demand for the next step.¡±


    Magistrate Zheng nodded and said, "Yes, if this is done well, your village will be able to become a demonstration base for medicinal planting in our county, and the driving effect is obvious."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to another place and said, "I plan to use that place to grow vegetables and other things. Next, I will build a hot pot restaurant in the provincial capital. In addition to my own use, I can also sell it to the outside world."


    In fact, after planting medicinal herbs, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the small amount of money for vegetable planting at all. The reason why he did this was to provide the village with some employment opportunities.


    Magistrate Zheng nodded again.


    Pointing to the place where the store has an underground cave, Wang Xiaofei said: "That place is the winery, and it is estimated that the area will be larger."


    The county magistrate said: "I know your wine, it must be a good wine. Now Secretary Qin attaches great importance to this matter, and the county will definitely support it. At that time, the county will cooperate with you to obtain various licenses and strive for Make your winery stronger and bigger."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This winery will be able to absorb and digest a large number of people."


    Pointing to another place, Wang Xiaofei said again: "There is a breeding base, I will raise some poultry and livestock and so on, and then the store in our provincial capital will also need it. Of course, more still have to be sold. "


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei added: "If these projects are done well, the villagers in our village will be able to live a good life."


    Magistrate Zheng sighed: "Xiao Fei, I''m ashamed to hear what you said, it''s all the leaders in our county who didn''t do their job well, please rest assured, as long as it''s something that helps get rid of poverty and become rich, the county''s leaders will will be strongly supported.¡±


    At this time, the county magistrate Zheng said to the village chief: "Chenggui, Comrade Wang Xiaofei told me about his development plan. It''s amazing. If his plan can be realized, your village will really be lifted out of poverty!"


    Wang Chenggui had been listening all the time, and he was also shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s generosity. At this time, he said excitedly: "Now the cultivation of medicinal materials and some farming has already consumed some of the labor force in the village. When the winery is established in the next step, it will definitely be It can digest a large number of people, and that kind of vegetable farming will be used by all the people in the village. I estimate that except for the families with real difficulties such as the five protections, the whole village has made money, which is a good thing. ."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Uncle Chenggui, for poor families, I plan to set up a relief fund for poor households and give them a sum of money from the income every year. If our village develops by then, I will also pay for it. They will get out of a nursing home, and then send them to the nursing home, and it will be considered that someone will take care of them.¡±


    "Accumulate virtue, accumulate virtue!"


    Wang Chenggui sighed again Magistrate Zheng said: "Chenggui, you have to take things seriously about what Xiaofei needs."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Chenggui and said, "Uncle Chenggui, I have two plans, one is that I will rent your land, and the other is that you will use the land to invest in my company, and I will set up a Huaxi Group company to combine these projects. When we are together, everyone will share in the land and pay dividends every year, and you can usually go to work in the company to get wages, you can ask everyone what you think."


    Wang Chenggui laughed and said, "Where can I find such a good thing, it must be the second plan. No one will have any opinion. There is no problem with following you."


    Magistrate Zheng was also shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s generosity. When he thought of the benefits of doing this, Magistrate Zheng was also excited. He knew that once this was done, his political achievements would come, and he had to give strong support.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas for making money. He thought that as long as everyone agreed with the second plan, he would work hard to develop the village.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is going to go to university, he is not worried about manipulating the development here. c

 Chapter 81： Huaxi Group was established

    d With the instructions of Secretary Qin and the loss of the county magistrate Zheng, Wang Xiaofei''s Huaxi Group was soon registered, and then the joint-stock system was implemented in the village.


    Wang Xiaofei made a lot of money on stone gambling, and took 300 million to inject into this group company.


    When Wang Xiaofei gave out so much money, the whole village was shocked. Everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei was very lucky and made a lot of money when he went to gamble.


    This money is an astronomical figure for the villagers. Thinking of the bright future that will follow Wang Xiaofei, more and more people have confidence. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei has invested so much money, some people in the village still have concerns. Feel free to join the group company.


    Although there are people who are envious, jealous, and hateful, Wang Xiaofei took it out with real money, and the purpose is to help the whole village develop. No one dares to say that Wang Xiaofei is not.


    After careful calculation by the invited professionals, even if the villagers have invested their own fields in the group company, the shares held by the villagers are still very low.


    In the end, under Wang Xiaofei''s decision, Wang Xiaofei''s absolute 60% stake became the major shareholder, the village committee''s 30% stake became the second shareholder, and Wang Xiongshan 5%. The three shareholders of the company, Lu Xianglian, Wang Caixia, Jiang Qiuer, and Wu Cailian all hold 1% of the shares, and the village charity foundation holds 1% of the shares.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s 60% stake seems to be a lot, in fact, the villagers all understand that Wang Xiaofei has invested so much money in it, and everyone has taken advantage of him. Originally, based on the money invested, Wang Xiaofei Even if it is 90% of the shares, it is not an exaggeration. Because of this, everyone is embarrassed. In the end, Wang Xiaofei combined everyone''s opinions and got some shares of his parents and women who are related to him. .


    For this matter, Wang Xiongshan is not happy with the boss. In his opinion, he can use the 300 million yuan by himself, and there is no need to invest it.


    As for Jiang Qiuer and Wu Cailian, the people in the village are like mirrors. They all know in their hearts that these two beauties in the village should be Wang Xiaofei''s women. Of course, no one will talk too much about this.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei said to everyone is that the next step is that these two women are managers of the company and must hold shares.


    Today is the inaugural meeting of Huaxi Group.


    Everyone in the county has arrived, even the leaders of some departments.


    The entire inaugural meeting was also very lively.


    After sending off the leaders of the county, Wang Xiaofei held the first inaugural meeting of the group company.


    On a field that was just leveled out in the village, the villagers all sat here with their own stools.


    Wang Xiaofei had already figured out the situation of the whole village, and looking at the eyes full of joy, the meeting was officially held under the auspices of the village chief Wang Chenggui.


    "Folks, today is the inaugural meeting of our Huaxi Group Company. To be honest, I''m still dreaming. You said that a farmer actually became a member of the group company. This matter..." Still holding a cigarette in his hand, Wang Chenggui himself laughed.


    The villagers also laughed. They didn¡¯t understand the matter of this group company. They only knew that Wang Xiaofei was very rich. In addition, the No. 3 leaders in the province and the county also supported them. They also thought of being poor anyway. It became like this, and no one was deceived, so they all joined this group company. Joining is joining, but now everyone is not sure what direction the next step will develop, and they all want to hear from Chairman Wang Xiaofei idea.


    "Okay, everyone doesn''t want to listen to me, let''s ask Chairman Wang Xiaofei to talk."


    Everyone smiled again.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little nervous, but, after all, he was a cultivator. After running his infuriating spirit for a while, his frivolous emotions were also suppressed. He suddenly felt a heavy feeling, knowing that from now on, the villagers would even lose all their net worth. It''s all pressed down on him.


    Thinking that he has the means of gathering spirits, Wang Xiaofei also relaxed.


    Looking at the villagers sitting here, Wang Xiaofei said, "Hello, elders, peers, and juniors."


    The villagers were also amused by Wang Xiaofei''s beginning. The third generation greeted all the people and immediately applauded.


    "From now on, our group company will be established. Now I will talk about the development of the company."


    The villagers all listened quietly, wondering what Wang Xiaofei was going to do.


    "Huaxi Village is a poor village. Our village has 289 people on the register, and there are 71 households in total. These 71 households have fully invested your land in the group company. This is right The trust of the group company. We have 289 people, of which there are 8 people in the five-guarantee households, who have no labor force at all, and their families are very poor. In addition, there are 76 migrant workers and 6 underage children. Fifteen people, that is to say, there are only 140 people left in the village who can work, and from now on, we will make great progress towards the goal of poverty alleviation."


    The villagers listened carefully, and everyone knew the situation in the village.


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei joked: "I still heard someone in the village say something like this. I have 300 million invested in the group company. It''s better to distribute the 300 million to each household, and everyone will be lifted out of poverty immediately."


    Hearing this, the villagers laughed. Many people have this idea. However, everyone knows that money is the money Wang Xiaofei earned from gambling stones, so why should it be distributed to everyone?


    After everyone laughed, Wang Xiaofei said, "I won''t divide the money like this Don''t even think about it!"


    The villagers laughed again.


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "If I lose so much money in it, it will be me first and then you, so don''t worry about it!"


    The villagers are right when they think about it. There is really no concern about this matter. Wang Xiaofei is not afraid, so why should everyone worry.


    "Xiao Fei, you can take us to do it, I can''t survive this poor life, you can always make a piece of the world if you fight!"


    A young man said aloud.


    "Yes, Xiaofei, we will follow you, you are not afraid, I am afraid!"


    "Yeah, I still count on following Xiaofei to make money. Look at Xiaofei, how long has it been since he came back? He sells wine and grows medicinal herbs, which is not a money-making thing. wrong."


    Listening to the words of everyone''s trust in him, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became more determined to lead everyone to become rich. c

 Chapter 82： Wang Xiaofeis goal is very big

    d After some gossip, Wang Xiaofei turned to the topic and said to the villagers who were listening carefully: "I will talk about the next development direction of the group company."


    "The company has just started, and there are not too many things we can do, but we also have to have our own leading industry. What is our leading industry? That is a health care wine factory, and we will soon establish it. A large factory producing health-care wine has already started, and the company has decided that my father, Wang Xiongshan, will be the general manager of this health-care wine factory."


    Everyone has known about this for a long time, and there must be no objection. After all, the formula is the formula of the Wang family, and it is very good to be able to take it out.


    Seeing everyone applauding, Wang Xiongshan stood up and smiled. He was very satisfied with the manager''s position.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Only the recipe is not enough. We need to have our own factory to produce wine. Therefore, the company decided to appoint Xun Qiuying as the production manager and be responsible for the production."


    Xun Qiuying also stood up. Seeing everyone''s envious eyes, she was also very excited. She knew that from now on, their mother and daughter had changed their fate. She subconsciously glanced at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there. a special scene.


    "The wine comes out, and sales are the key. Next, the company decided to appoint Jiang Qiuer as the sales manager, and Jiang Qiuer is also the deputy general manager of this winery."


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei still has his own plans. His father has no problem doing specific work, but letting him take care of the whole thing would be a little difficult. The next step is to focus on cultivating Jiang Qiuer, and I believe it can be cultivated.


    Jiang Qiu''er knew for a long time that she would have such a seat, so she didn''t panic when she arrived, she stood up and said, "Please support me."


    Another round of applause.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Don''t look at my 300 million investment is a lot of money, what I want to tell you is that my country''s health care wine market is huge, and now my country''s health care wine market has reached a scale of more than 10 billion, as long as we do Well, our health wine will not worry about sales, let alone 300 million, several hundred million, billions of us are possible, when everyone thinks about your shareholding situation, how much will you share?"


    "Xiao Fei, so powerful, am I about to develop?" A young man asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, that''s for sure, I believe we can do it!"


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he still had confidence in his heart. He knew that his wine was not an ordinary health wine, and it must be able to be quickly promoted. Even if it does not occupy much market, several hundred million is still possible.


    When the villagers thought about it in their hearts, the feeling of shock came to their hearts, and they all thought to themselves that it was the right time to invest in shares.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei said: "The next step is to use an intensive method to produce medicinal materials. In the future, we will produce and sell them in a unified manner. Everyone knows that medicinal materials make money, but I have a way to speed up the growth of medicinal materials. , You have also seen the situation in my home recently. Think about it, if we develop the industry of medicinal materials, how big is the market? Let me give an example. Last year''s national ginseng sales reached More than 10,000 tons, what kind of concept is this? One kilogram of ginseng costs 670 yuan, and one ton is more than 600,000 yuan. We have so much land. If we plant it, how much will be produced? Qian? The company decided to appoint Wu Cailian as the manager of the medicinal material base, responsible for the cultivation of medicinal materials."


    Hearing this, everyone was amazed for a while. Everyone went to Wang Xiaofei''s house to see the ginseng grown in their house, and it looked really good. When they thought that Wang Xiaofei still had such means, everyone''s heart became even hotter.


    Seeing everyone''s confidence, Wang Xiaofei added: "We can also raise poultry, livestock, and fish, and grow grain and vegetables. These are all things that can generate income. With these projects, we can rely on What can''t develop?"


    Seeing Wu Cailian stand up with some blushing, everyone applauded again.


    At this time, the village chief Wang Chenggui stood up and said: "Folks, there are some things I have always wanted to say, Wang Chenggui. Taking advantage of today''s occasion, I want to tell you what I have in my heart. Folks, what I want to say is that people are valued and contented. , people should also learn to be grateful!"


    Having said that, he glanced at Wang Xiaofei, then looked at the villagers and said, "I want to ask you a few questions. First, can Wang Xiaofei of the winery make it by himself? Can you make it when he leaves?"


    Before waiting for everyone to answer, Wang Chenggui said: "Obviously, after leaving you, not to mention the winery, but those projects, Wang Xiaofei is rich, capable, and more skilled. He can do it himself, and the income is He owns everything, even if you are jealous, there is nothing you can do!"


    After saying this, the villagers really thought about it, and everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with more respect.


    Wang Chenggui added: "Some people will think that they have land, Wang Xiaofei needs land, if they have this idea, it is a joke, people have the funds and technology, even if they leave our village, they can''t rent land wherever they go, maybe other things The place has more favorable conditions, and he will earn more. Everyone knows that with Wang Xiaofei''s investment, it is perfectly fine for him to hold 90% of the shares, but he only needs 6%. Ten, given so many shares to everyone, is he an idiot? No, Xiaofei wants to lead everyone to develop together!"


    "The shares held by the village committee are everyone''s shares. To be honest, UUkanshu owns 30%, and I feel very ashamed!"


    After being brought up by Wang Chenggui, the villagers were more moved by Wang Xiaofei in their hearts.


    "Xiao Fei, I''ll follow you from now on!"


    "Xiao Fei, who dares to say that yours is not, I beat him to death!"


    "Xiao Fei, you are a good person!"


    "Xiao Fei, I thought wrong before!"


    ¡­


    Listening to everyone''s words, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Don''t say that, everyone, I, Wang Xiaofei, is from Huaxi Village, what else do I think about if I don''t think about Huaxi Village? This is just the beginning, my goal is very big, I want to let it go. The whole village will live in villas, I want everyone in the village to have a car, and I want everyone in the village to be million-dollar rich!"


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, the hearts of the villagers became even more fiery, as if a golden avenue had appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. c

 Chapter 83： Jade is not enough

    d Last night, Wang Xiaofei drank a lot of alcohol, and one of the after-effects that did not resolve with the real qi was that he was drunk again and had no idea how he got back to his residence.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt the sun and wine on his body, and when he felt his whole body again, Wang Xiaofei found that he was now completely naked.


    When I looked around, there were no outsiders in the empty room.


    After getting up and going to the bathroom to let go of his body, Wang Xiaofei heard movement in the kitchen, but when he walked over, he saw Jiang Qiuer cooking something to eat.


    "Qiu Er..."


    "Brother Xiaofei, are you up?" A smile appeared on Jiang Qiu''er''s face.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the stove again, Jiang Qiuer said, "I boiled some porridge for you to eat. Drinking too much alcohol will hurt your body. Eat something to warm your stomach."


    this girl!


    Wang Xiaofei walked over, hugged Jiang Qiuer, and kissed her on the face.


    With a blush on his face, Jiang Qiu''er said, "Don''t mess around, I''m going to make food for you."


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that the two of them had already had that kind of relationship, so he didn''t have any worries, he just had enough addiction on Jiang Qiu''er.


    Just as he was about to go further, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of a mobile phone coming from the direction of the bedroom.


    "Quickly answer the phone, there must be something for you, if you want...if you want...I''ll accompany you at night..." Jiang Qiuer''s face flushed again when he said this.


    Wang Xiaofei kissed again before returning to the bedroom.


    It was Wang Chenggui who called and said it was to ask Wang Xiaofei how to plan.


    When Wang Xiaofei ate the porridge and came to the village committee, Wang Chenggui and others were already waiting there. The plan that Wang Xiaofei gave to everyone last night made everyone excited, and they saw the hope.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei entered, everyone looked at him with fiery eyes.


    "Xiao Fei, how should we plan our land, and what about the villagers working in the group company?" Wang Chenggui asked first.


    "Uncle Chenggui, this is what I think about this matter. Everyone in the village wants to come to work. However, we don''t raise lazy people, we still have to implement the responsibility system."


    Wang Chenggui nodded and said, "You''re right, we need to rectify those who steal and play tricks."


    "Uncle Chenggui, the other thing is that in addition to my decision, our group company usually adopts a collective system. I plan to set up a board of directors, with you as the vice chairman, and everyone will make collective decisions."


    This matter has already been said before, Wang Chenggui represents 30% of the shares after all, and there is no objection.


    After talking about these things, Wang Xiaofei took out the planning scheme of the whole village that he had drawn, and then pointed to various locations to explain.


    "Xiao Fei, I''ve thought about it for a while. We don''t lack people who know how to farm. However, when you''re farming, you can''t achieve the conditions of your fields. Is there any particularity here?" a village official asked. up.


    This is what everyone wants to know.


    Wang Chenggui glared at the man and said, "This is Xiaofei''s secret, how can I tell you, he will tell when he wants to tell."


    Of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t say his own way, he smiled and said: "There is nothing to keep secret, in fact, I am equipped with a fertilizer, this fertilizer is made with herbs, and it will naturally disappear after being poured into the ground. Changed the situation inside."


    Oh!


    When everyone heard the formula again, they were relieved.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the fact that his jade cards are not enough. This time, the whole village is developing, so more jade is needed. If it is carried out in a large area, it is necessary to arrange the formation.


    Gotta get some more jade!


    If someone knew that Wang Xiaofei used such precious jade to set up arrays or grow vegetables, he would probably be called a prodigal.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think so. If he could help everyone in this way, he would still be satisfied. Besides, the medicinal materials such as ginseng that he planted were still very valuable. Earning money is just slower than gambling stones.


    "In the future, we will be as self-sufficient as possible. Many foods on the market are genetically modified. Eating them is not very good for the body. Uncle Chenggui, you calculate, we grow enough food to eat in our own village. , a little more is enough, the same is true for vegetables, we still use a lot of ground to grow valuable medicinal materials such as ginseng, which are valuable in the market.¡±


    Wang Chenggui nodded and said, "That''s right. If we can grow those things, our village will be prosperous."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s plan, everyone quickly drew some boundaries and re-planned.


    "By the way, Uncle Chenggui, I thought about the situation in the village, I decided to help you re-plan the residence, and then I will invite experts in the city to help us design it. If there are seventy-one households in total, We will build a residential area, relocate it, and build a block of villas, with small buildings and courtyards, so that everyone can live in."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Xiao Fei, this is not ordinary money!"


    "Yeah, even if we have land in our own village, we can burn bricks and lime by ourselves. Even if we go to work by ourselves, we can''t get it without 300,000 yuan, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, if it''s done better, if there are seventy-one households, it will cost around thirty million, and I won''t finish it all at once. I''ll save the land first Let everyone have a hope.¡±


    "Xiaofei, can this be done?" Wang Chenggui couldn''t calm down. Knowing that this village was so poor, Wang Xiaofei actually said that he would build a villa area, which was a bit of a leap.


    Looking at the fiery eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "There is definitely no problem with our wine, and the sales will definitely be hot."


    "Really?" Everyone was a little unsure.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and did not explain. Qin Hai made a request before he left. The general sales agent in the province asked for it. He completely believed that the wine could be sold. And the bosses who used it would not want to. want? Even if the medicinal effect is weaker, it is much stronger than normal alcohol.


    "In addition, our medicinal materials are sure to sell well, and the quality is guaranteed. You can rest assured."


    Wang Chenggui looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Listen to you, if it can really sell well, we will build it! Now I will let people start burning bricks and lime, and lay the foundation first, and if you have money, get it!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this will definitely happen." c

 Chapter 84： a little confused

    d "Brother Niu, I would like to trouble you with one thing." After discussing with everyone, Wang Xiaofei called Niu Qianjin, the boss of the city real estate company.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter?"


    When Niu Qianjin saw that it was Wang Xiaofei''s phone number, he would go out and ask if he could.


    "That''s it, I want to ask you to send a few people to help us plan things in the village."


    "What? Planning the village?" Niu Qianjin really didn''t react.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "That''s right. There are 71 families in our village. I plan to build 71 villas. I would like to ask you to send someone to help design them."


    Niu Qianjin was surprised in a second thought: "This is not less than 20 million."


    "Yes, it is estimated that all aspects are done well, around 30 million."


    "I said Xiaofei, although the artificial materials in your village are not expensive, it is also a lot of money. Can you get it?" Niu Qianjin really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei, thinking that Wang Xiaofei had just gotten out of prison, so he did that. When there was a big movement, he felt that he was living in vain.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew the idea of ??Niu Qianjin, so he talked about his plans to build a winery and plant medicinal materials.


    Niu Qianjin didn''t really care too much about the cultivation of medicinal herbs. He knew the benefits of Wang Xiaofei''s wine and hurriedly asked, "Is it the kind of wine you sell?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s definitely not that kind. It''s too expensive, and the medicinal materials are hard to find. What I made is a lot of weakened wine. Even so, it''s still very good."


    Niu Qianjin is most concerned about health care, and asked: "What are the specific effects, and can aphrodisiac work?"


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy. Knowing that this cow advances, he has seen the prospect. He said, "My wine is definitely good for the adjustment of the body. Some minor ailments can be solved, and the effect of strengthening yang and nourishing yin must be obvious."


    With a pat on the thigh, Niu Jinjin said, "If you can make this wine in batches, it will definitely be a big sale. If so, you don''t have to worry about your wine running out of market."


    "That''s for sure, Qin Hai has already asked for the general agent of this province."


    "what?"


    Of course, Niu Qianjin knew about Qin Hai, and when he heard that Qin Hai wanted the general agent of this province, he became anxious and said loudly, "Leave me a few provinces!"


    Niu Qianjin knew too well the power of Wang Xiaofei''s wine. No matter how much it was weakened, as long as Wang Xiaofei guaranteed that it would have great health effects, he believed that it must be a big-selling wine.


    After thinking about it for a while, Niu Jinjin said: "Xiaofei, do you think this will work? Let''s talk about the agency, and then hand over the construction according to your plan to my engineering team to ensure the quality. The best, but, during the construction, the sales expenses of the wine will be covered by your wine, what do you think?"


    Of course Wang Xiaofei was willing to do this, so he said, "Okay, anyway, this wine will be produced soon, and it''s okay to start construction at that time."


    "Xiao Fei, it''s not easy for everyone. Your wine will definitely make a big splash. If you don''t notify those brothers and sisters in difficulty, if you don''t notify them then, they may not be happy. Haha."


    Niu Qianjin was in a very good mood after changing the matter of marketing agency with Wang Xiaofei.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of a few buddies in the county, and nodded hurriedly in agreement.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei said that he wanted to make health wine, everyone was convinced by the wine he made, so the general agents of several provinces were taken away by them.


    Wang Xiaofei also charged them too much agency fee. The agency fee in a province only charged them 2 million. This is still a friend''s request.


    Several buddies knew in their hearts that they had taken advantage of Wang Xiaofei in this matter. With the situation of his wine, if he became popular in the future, let alone 2 million, he would not be able to get 5 million.


    Everyone is a related person, Wang Xiaofei wants to do health wine, and I don¡¯t know why, the phone calls came one by one at a time, and everyone was rich and powerful. The general agents of the five autonomous regions and four municipalities directly under the Central Government were all hired. What Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand was that when the price was raised to 3 million, these people also frowned and agreed.


    Sun Renqin, the owner of the Donghai Casino, and Shi Yufei, a jade beauty in the province, even heard the news and asked for a provincial agent.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned when he saw the money that was deposited into his account, and he didn''t know the situation at all.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei only thought about the production problem. If this is the case, how could it be possible for his own production capacity to be supplied.


    No way, I can''t handle this at all with my little ability, so I''ll try to find a professional manager to talk about it!


    Wang Xiaofei never expected that it would be so popular, but now he is a little worried.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly called Qin Hai.


    "Qin Hai, things are in trouble!"


    Wang Xiaofei cried out.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Hai was also stunned. He had never seen Wang Xiaofei complain, and thought that something big had happened.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s remarks, Qin Hai was also stunned for a while: "I thought I was the only one who saw the benefits here, but I didn''t expect so many people with insight. It''s a shame, if I knew this earlier, I would have asked for a few more. The general agent of the province!"


    Qin Hai felt deeply regretful at this time.


    "I said Qin Hai, I''m so worried now, what do you think about this, our production capacity will definitely not keep up."


    With a smile, Qin Haidao said, "There are a few wineries now that are all produced by themselves. They all find some wineries to make them produce. The most important thing about your health wine is the formula of the medicine~www. novelhall.com~ As long as you buy the wine, if the quality is similar, you can reprocess it."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand this. After thinking for a while, he said, "Do you have any talents in this field? I have to find a professional manager. Otherwise, I will be really confused."


    "I really have a talent. He is the manager of a large winery. It''s just that there are some contradictions in the company. Now he is idle at home. If you can dig him out, I can guarantee that you can manage it for you."


    "There is such a capable person?" Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about being betrayed at all. Since he became a cultivator, Wang Xiaofei was very confident, and he was afraid that the other party would not be able to. As long as the other party was strong, Wang Xiaofei wanted to recruit him to help him.


    "Don''t worry, not only do they have research on the domestic market, but even the international market is very familiar, so there is absolutely no problem." Having said that, Qin Hai smiled and said, "I don''t know if they will help you. "


    "Okay, I''ll rush to the provincial capital immediately."


    Wang Xiaofei did what he said, and immediately left for the provincial capital. c

 Chapter 85： beat up

    d It''s really inconvenient to have no car!


    After taking the bus to the provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei took the bus to the place Qin Hai said.


    So many detours to spend on the road in one morning!


    After getting off the bus, Wang Xiaofei had the idea of ??buying a car for the first time.


    It looks like I really need to buy a car in the future!


    Thinking of buying a car, Wang Xiaofei thought about his driver''s license and everything. He didn''t know what Zheng Linwei said last time to help him get a driver''s license. Of course, he still has to learn the car first. Just a moment.


    Wang Xiaofei is now a cultivator, and his ability to respond in all aspects is extremely powerful. He is not worried about learning to drive.


    Since cultivating, Wang Xiaofei has already noticed some changes, his reaction ability is one, and even his memory ability has been greatly improved. He even found that with the enhancement of his consciousness, it becomes easier to remember everything.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei saw a red car approaching at the corner. Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about cars, he could still see that it was a high-end car.


    In fact, the speed of the car is not too fast. When he first drove over, something happened that made Wang Xiaofei a little stunned. He saw an old man suddenly rushing forward. At the moment when the car was about to stop, the old man moved forward. With a pounce, he looked like he was hit by a car, and then fell to the ground along the car.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, the car stopped in an emergency when it saw someone, and the old man was still a while away. Even if the car rushed over, the old man would have time to get out of the way. This should be a planned route.


    Others can''t understand, but Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight is too clear, the old man was not hit at all, and when he rushed forward, the old man even used something wrapped in cloth to smash the front of the car with force. After a while, the car was dented a little bit, and even the headlights were broken.


    Interesting!


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei stood there and watched.


    When he looked at the old man again, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat stunned that the old man had blood coming out of nowhere, and when he looked at his mouth again, there was blood overflowing.


    The ground was soon covered with blood and water, and it looked very scary.


    I rely on!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei secretly praised, this old man is too professional, the whole thing is done well, people who don''t know really think that the old man was really hit.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw several young people rushing over again, and one of them shouted loudly.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you!"


    This young man is a man of five big and three rough, and his voice is earth-shattering.


    The other few rushed over to pat the car and yelled.


    There were a lot of people watching, and a lot of people gathered around all of a sudden.


    At this moment, the car door was opened, and a fashionably dressed, very beautiful young woman came out of the car, her complexion also changed greatly, and the whole person was probably frightened.


    Seeing this woman come out, these people even shouted loudly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that the cloth-wrapped thing on the ground was quietly reaching out for a young man, and walked over to block the person in front of him.


    At this time, the police also arrived, and these young people shouted for the woman to lose money, and the whole situation was completely chaotic.


    At this moment, two more women rushed over crying, no matter what, they rushed over and grabbed the women and shouted and killed them.


    Wang Xiaofei was originally watching the excitement, but when he saw this situation, his heart rose up with anger. Of course, he understood that this was a gang of fraudsters. Although he didn''t know what they wanted to do next, he could see that there was no strong force. If there is evidence, this woman will definitely not be able to let go.


    The old man was covered in blood, and he saw that the car was hit in such a big place. Anyone who saw it was the woman''s responsibility. Even the policeman had this expression on his face.


    "It''s not the responsibility of that comrade. I can prove that the old man deliberately bumped into it."


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s voice was very dull, it calmed down the chaotic situation at once, and everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Stinky boy, what did you say?"


    One of the strong-looking men rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. If Wang Xiaofei didn''t give him an explanation, he would beat Wang Xiaofei.


    Not being frightened by the other party, Wang Xiaofei pointed to the cloth-wrapped thing at his feet and said, "This is what the old man used to smash the car. The police comrade can use it to verify it."


    "Stinky boy, you are that woman''s adulterer, you dare to talk nonsense."


    This time, several people rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I still have evidence that this old man is fine."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei kicked the old man upside down.


    what!


    When everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei kicked the old man who didn''t know if he was alive or dead, they were all stunned, wondering what the **** this young man was going to do.


    However, a situation that everyone did not expect at all occurred. Following Wang Xiaofei''s kick, the old man who seemed to be dying suddenly jumped up, and then burst out laughing.


    When I looked at the old man again, I saw that the old man was beating non-stop, and he looked very energetic when he was hit by a car.


    At this time, everyone saw another situation. A bag fell out of the old man''s clothes, and the bag was full of blood. No matter how you looked at it, it was a blood bag.


    Everyone looked at the old man in a daze.


    At this time, several young people changed their appearances and looked at Wang Xiaofei fiercely, and some even took out a knife.


    The policeman was also knocked to the ground by one of them.


    "Come on!"


    A young man glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and UU Reading wanted everyone to leave.


    snort!


    How could Wang Xiaofei let them leave, when his figure flashed, he rushed towards these people, and then he punched them, and every punch knocked these people to the ground.


    "Let you cheat!"


    Wang Xiaofei scolded while hitting.


    "Fuck, it turned out to be a scam, I almost fell for it."


    "No, I really thought I bumped into someone. It turned out to be a fraud gang."


    The audience was also angry at this time, especially seeing Wang Xiaofei so fierce, knocking these people to the ground one by one, everyone rushed up for a while, punching and kicking at this group of people, and then slapped them. They beat their heads and begged for mercy.


    At this moment, the police car came with the alarm, and then these people were all arrested. c

 Chapter 86： Is this the woman?

    d "This gentleman, thank you." After coming out of the police station, the beautiful young woman looked at Wang Xiaofei with gratitude on her face. She also understood that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei today, she would be in trouble.


    "It''s nothing, it should be. Fortunately, this gang was caught, otherwise I don''t know how many people they will extort."


    Wang Xiaofei is also shaking his head, if he doesn''t care about it today, it is estimated that this woman will follow the route they designed, and I don''t know what methods they will use to extort this woman''s money.


    "I heard your name is Wang Xiaofei?"


    "Well, my name is Wang Xiaofei."


    "This is my business card, if you can use me, you can call me."


    While speaking, the woman took out a business card.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei approaching the business card, the woman said, "I''m no longer with the company, just write down the phone number."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it was a string of English, he really didn''t know what the English words were written on it, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take it."


    This business card looks classy at first glance, and Wang Xiaofei is also guessing what kind of situation this woman is in that company.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still had some doubts in his heart, thinking that at first glance this woman was not the kind of person who controlled a big company, and he didn''t know where Qin Hai found it.


    As he spoke, he casually put it into his clothes pocket.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew that this woman was called Yan Ruiqing.


    "Wang Xiaofei, if it wasn''t for you today, I would have thought I was bumping into someone. Are you free, I invite you to dinner?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about Qin Hai''s appointment, he hurriedly said, "I still have an appointment, let''s do it another day."


    "Where are you going, I''ll take you there." Yan Ruiqing was grateful for Wang Xiaofei''s righteous help. He knew that in the face of those people, Wang Xiaofei could come forward to prove his innocence, which was not easy.


    When Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a moment, Yan Ruiqing said, "It''s alright, I''ll take you there, it won''t matter."


    Wang Xiaofei said the location.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei say where he was going, Yan Ruiqing smiled and said, "It happened to be on the way, I''m going there too."


    When he got into Yan Ruiqing''s car, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Your car has been smashed like this, can you still drive it?"


    "It''s fine. Drive over first, and then let people come and go and cultivate."


    As soon as Yan Ruiqing stepped on the accelerator, the car was already driving out.


    Obviously there is too much curiosity about Wang Xiaofei''s methods, the woman said: "Wang Xiaofei, how did you make the old man jump up?"


    Don''t say it was her, many onlookers were curious about Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just kicked his laughter and itch."


    "Are you a martial arts master?" Yan Ruiqing looked at Wang Xiaofei with her beautiful eyes.


    "Just a little bit."


    "Ah, you are so amazing!"


    The two were talking about today''s incident. Yan Ruiqing became more and more afraid, and said, "Their gang is too powerful. It''s impossible for someone to beat them. You are too powerful." Yan Ruiqing''s eyes There were eyes of gratitude and admiration.


    Seeing her look, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is still somewhat smug, being looked at by a beauty like this is a really good feeling.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang, and when he connected, he realized that it was Qin Hai''s call.


    "Xiao Fei, what happened, it hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Come on, come on."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much about helping Yan Ruiqing.


    Just after finishing the call, Yan Ruiqing''s phone also rang. This time, Yan Ruiqing spoke directly on the car phone and did not avoid Wang Xiaofei.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiaofei heard Qin Hai''s voice.


    "Sister, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Yan Ruiqing replied: "I have something to do. It''s almost here. What boss did you introduce me to? I told you, don''t let me know the ordinary boss, I don''t have that much time."


    When speaking, Yan Ruiqing showed a very strong tone.


    "Sister, don''t worry, the project I''m talking about is really good, you should understand it first."


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon, see you later."


    "It''s her?" Listening to the conversation between the two, Wang Xiaofei looked at Yan Ruiqing who was driving, thinking that this is the woman Qin Hai introduced him to?


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at herself, Yan Ruiqing asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing."


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head.


    "It''s my cousin, he was annoyed to death as soon as he returned to China!"


    "This, what does Sister Yan do?"


    "It''s nothing. As a sales director in a multinational group, I make wine. I haven''t done it now. Let''s take a break."


    Make wine?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is 100% sure that this is what Qin Hai wants to introduce to the manager he knows.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took a closer look at Yan Ruiqing''s appearance. She was really beautiful. The most important thing was that this woman was only under 30 years old, and she was estimated to be 27 or 8 years old. She looked smart and capable. .


    "My cousin said he wanted to introduce me to a peasant entrepreneur. He said that the man wanted to produce wine, and he couldn''t save face, so he went to meet him. No, he urged me." Yan Ruiqing did not hide Wang Xiaofei, but just Tell her about seeing a boss.


    "This, Qin Hai is your cousin?" Wang Xiaofei asked directly.


    "You?" Yan Ruiqing looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Scratching his head, Wang Xiaofei said a little embarrassedly, "Maybe I''m the person Qin Hai wants to introduce to you."


    Yan Ruiqing looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement The car almost rushed out, hurriedly stepped on the brakes before saying in surprise, "Are you the peasant entrepreneur that Qin Hai said?"


    "Haha, what Qin Hai said, I''m just a farmer, what kind of entrepreneur!"


    Yan Ruiqing laughed and said, "Qin Hai seems to be talking about you very much. What are you going to do? Although you helped me, if your business is not good, I won''t do it."


    "That is, that is, of course, only if both parties are satisfied."


    "What do you mean? You think I can''t do it?" The woman was also very sensitive, she immediately heard what Wang Xiaofei meant, and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "No, no, when you get to know our situation in detail, especially that kind of wine, you can taste it, and if you can, let''s talk."


    "Okay, I was supposed to deal with it. Since it''s your company, I''ll take a closer look at it."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a situation, thinking that he really had a relationship with this woman. c

 Chapter 87： Yan Ruiqing is moved

    d Seeing that Wang Xiaofei arrived in Yan Ruiqing''s car, Qin Hai, who was at the door, widened his eyes and was a little dazed.


    "What expression?" Yan Ruiqing snorted.


    "You guys, this..."


    Qin Hai knew about his cousin. She was a very arrogant and woman, who usually didn''t look like a normal person. Now he came with a farmer, which was a big surprise to him.


    "Don''t go in yet."


    "Yes, yes, please come inside."


    Qin Hai looked at Wang Xiaofei as he spoke.


    Wang Xiaofei also found it interesting, so he could only say: "I just met."


    Qin Hai has an expression of who are you coaxing.


    After getting inside, the three of them sat down.


    "You have someone drive my car to fix it."


    Yan Ruiqing threw the car key to Qin Hai.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Qin Hai asked again after he took out his mobile phone and called.


    "Bring out the wine you mentioned and I''ll drink it." Yan Ruiqing was obviously the kind of person who was hot and hot, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something like an order.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Qin Hai, the wine was prepared by Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai had no choice but to take out the prepared wine, which was also in a jar.


    Yan Ruiqing frowned and said, "What are you doing, even good wine will be ruined by you."


    Seeing Qin Hai''s curious appearance, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to tell the story of how he met Yan Ruiqing.


    "Really?" Qin Hai felt that it was such a coincidence that he didn''t believe it.


    "It''s not really what it is, thanks to Wang Xiaofei today." Yan Ruiqing opened the lid and said something.


    Qin Hai gave Wang Xiaofei a thumbs up.


    After smelling the wine, Yan Ruiqing nodded slightly and said, "The aroma of the wine is good."


    Wang Xiaofei helped to pour the wine.


    After taking a sip, Yan Ruiqing closed her eyes.


    Seeing Yan Ruiqing like this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Qin Hai, who shook his head to prevent Wang Xiaofei from speaking.


    After a while, Yan Ruiqing opened her eyes and said, "This is what you brewed yourself?"


    Wang Xiaofei said the truth: "The wine is from Lao Baigan, and Qin Hai got it. Generally speaking, I got the recipe inside."


    "It''s no wonder that a very good wine has been ruined by this old white wine. If the quality of the white wine is better, the taste of this wine will be better. This matter can be improved, it does not matter the overall situation."


    While speaking, Yan Ruiqing felt a warm current surge into her heart, and then she felt her whole body heat up slightly.


    What surprised Yan Ruiqing the most was that she actually had a feeling of doing that kind of thing, and she enjoyed it with a numbness all over her body.


    "You won''t have any side effects from this drink, right?" When she felt this way, Yan Ruiqing looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "There is a test report."


    Qin Hai had already prepared and took out the report.


    "You didn''t find someone to do it, right?" Yan Ruiqing looked at Qin Hai in disbelief.


    "Sister, you can take it for re-testing, make sure there is no problem at all, we are about to apply for a patent or something."


    "Your car keys."


    Yan Ruiqing looked at Qin Hai.


    After taking Qin Hai''s car keys, Yan Ruiqing picked up the bottle of wine and said, "I''ll go test it."


    Having said that, he walked out regardless.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know that this woman was such a person, so he sent Yan Ruiqing away and looked at Qin Haidao: "What''s the background, is it reliable?"


    At this time, Qin Hai laughed and said, "Xiao Fei, you don''t know my cousin''s character, she is very strong, and she is very shrewd. There is no problem with her ability. It can be seen from today''s incident that she is I''m tempted by your wine, as long as she is willing to help you, there is no problem with your wine."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What will be the problem, the agents are all over the country."


    Qin Hai just thought of this. Other people''s wine can''t be sold. Wang Xiaofei''s wine has not started production and he has finished all the agents.


    Wang Xiaofei was really hungry, so he sat there and ate.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Qin Hai said: "I''d better accompany you to buy a car, look at you, you look completely embarrassed."


    "Without a driver''s license, Zheng Linwei said to help me get one, but I never asked."


    "This kid is a little unreliable. That''s it. I''ll ask you for help. You can get your driver''s license right away."


    As expected of the son of No. 3 in the province, Qin Hai hung up the phone and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Wait a while and fill out a form, get a photo, and I''ll be able to give you your driver''s license tomorrow."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Can you drive?"


    "I learned it in prison, I should."


    Qin Hai slapped his forehead and said, "Will you be able to do this or not? No, come with me tonight. I''ll have someone teach you on the spot. If it really doesn''t work, I don''t want you to be a road killer."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay."


    While the two were eating, Qin Hai also talked about Yan Ruiqing.


    "Xiao Fei, my cousin is good at everything, but she is strong. You don''t know, my cousin had a marriage that was arranged. You also know that there are many things like our family, and conflicts arose soon after the two got married. , and then the two divorced. My cousin is not an ordinary person, Bo Gansheng, who went abroad at that time, and later became the sales director of a multinational wine company. He was too strong, so he offended a superior, of course, I guess it was the foreigner who wanted to sleep with her or something, so she quit her job in a fit of rage."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei only knew a little about the situation.


    "Looks great!"


    Wang Xiaofei joked that is not ordinary. To be honest, if my cousin really helped you manage it, it would be difficult for your winery to not be popular. "


    With these words again, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Qin Hai.


    When Qin Hai saw Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, he could only laugh and say: "Forget it, I didn''t say it, your wine is already on fire, but well, if you want to go to the world, my cousin is the key."


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, he really hadn''t thought about going to the world.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Qin Hai said solemnly: "Xiaofei, people''s heart should think long-term. You are such a good wine, it''s really a loss if you don''t go to the world, I know what you think, you just want to With the development of your village, if you are more capable, why don''t you help more people?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and had to admit that he was thinking too short.


    "That also depends on your cousin, I don''t actually have too many ideas, I just need to be able to change the face of the village. c

 Chapter 88： learn to drive

    d As soon as Yan Ruiqing left, there was no information, and the two didn''t know what she was going to do. After eating, Qin Hai called and a young man had already arrived in a car.


    "Biaozi, my brother, his father is the captain of the traffic police corps." Qin Hai introduced him to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Hello."


    Wang Xiaofei reached out and held the man.


    "Hello, Hai Shao is my boss, my name is He Biao, you can call me Biao Zi." This Biao Zi also winked, knowing that Wang Xiaofei must have a very difficult relationship with Qin Hai.


    "Let''s go, Xiaofei doesn''t have a driver''s license, let him practice first."


    When I came out, I saw a sports car parked outside.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. After getting into the car, the car went forward.


    "Xiao Fei, leave a phone number for Biaozi. In the future, you can contact him for all car matters in this province. Biaozi still has some ways to go."


    "Then why bother."


    Wang Xiaofei did not call him Biaozi when he arrived, but called him "Shao".


    Obviously very satisfied with the name Wang Xiaofei, He Biao said while driving the car: "Your name is Wang Xiaofei, I have heard Hai Shao mention you long ago, and if you have anything, just call me." He gave Wang Xiaofei a business card.


    As soon as he spoke, the car drove into a driving school, and a short and stout man greeted him long ago.


    As soon as he saw Biaozi, the man hurriedly said: "He Shao is here, and there is a loss to welcome him."


    He Biao pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is the person I called. Find a coach to teach you."


    "It''s already ready, please come with me."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei saw a middle-aged coach driving a coach car waiting there.


    "My name is Li Fei, I wonder if you could drive before?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I have learned it, but I would like to ask the coach to help me explain it again."


    Li Fei smiled and let Wang Xiaofei sit inside, and then introduced in detail.


    While listening to Li Fei''s narration, Wang Xiaofei remembered Li Fei''s operation in his mind. After Li Fei finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei asked Li Fei to drive the car and do some driving actions that should be required for the test.


    After coming down again, Li Fei looked at Wang Xiaofei doubtfully and said, "Would you like to try it?"


    Wang Xiaofei had already memorized what the other party said, thinking to himself that this matter is much simpler than cultivating.


    "Okay, I''ll try it."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little unfamiliar in the first operation, but he was very familiar with it in the second operation. In the third operation, Wang Xiaofei''s operation was completely the same as that of the coach.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s skillful operation, Li Fei wondered: "Have you ever had a driver''s license before?" In Li Fei''s thoughts, Wang Xiaofei''s technology can only be operated by an experienced driver.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy when he learned to drive. He smiled and said, "I learned it, I learned it."


    "Okay, I don''t have anything to teach you anymore. There is no problem with your technique, you just need to be careful on the road."


    Qin Hai and others just had a cup of tea in the office when they saw Li Fei and Wang Xiaofei walking in.


    The manager of the driving school looked at Li Fei and said, "Why did you come back?"


    Li Fei smiled bitterly and said, "I''m an old driver, and my skills are very good. I don''t have much to teach. My movements are very standard. Even now, there is no problem in the test."


    Now even Qin Hai was surprised: "Really?"


    Li Fei said: "It''s really good. You just need to be careful when you hit the road. It''s fine."


    "Okay, your kid is really an all-around talent. Okay, fill out the form, and then take a photo and hand it over to them. Let Biaozi help you with it, and you will get the certificate tomorrow."


    He Biao said with a smile: "Since it''s a skilled worker, it''s easy to handle, there''s no problem at all, I''ll say hello, and they have to give me the license for you that night, let''s go, let''s go eat game, I Knowing that there is a restaurant on the provincial road, the game is really good."


    After filling out the form and taking a photo again, the manager of the driving school took the photo and went to help get a driver''s license. Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    As soon as the car left the city, Qin Hai said to Wang Xiaofei, "Try it, I''ll see what happens on your road."


    Seeing that the two of them were relieved to allow themselves to drive, Wang Xiaofei said: "In case the unlicensed driver is found, but you let me drive."


    He Biao laughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, no one dares to care about me on this acre of land, don''t worry, I have me."


    Wang Xiaofei watched He Biao drive just now, and wanted to try it for a long time. After changing his seat, Wang Xiaofei started to drive.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was still driving slowly. Gradually, Wang Xiaofei also found the feeling, especially since he is a cultivator now, he is much stronger than He Biao in the exploration of spiritual consciousness. The car is getting faster and faster. On my way, the car is like running clouds and water.


    "Damn it, have you driven this kind of sports car before?" He Biao looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    He Biao was a little worried at the beginning, but looking at Qin Hai''s face, even if he was worried, he could only let Wang Xiaofei come and drive. Only then did he realize that Wang Xiaofei was on the driver. Getting more and more handy, I couldn''t help but ask.


    Qin Hai was also a little surprised: "Xiao Fei, it''s not easy to drive a sports car. You can drive like this so quickly. You have a hand."


    Wang Xiaofei felt more and more at this time, while driving, he smiled and said, "It''s okay, this car is not bad."


    He Biao laughed loudly and said, "Young Master Hai used to brag about how powerful you are, but I doubted it, but now I''m convinced, and it''s really amazing."


    At this time, it was getting dark, and the car was approaching the place to eat. When it was driving, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly narrowed and he looked towards the road.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person of self-cultivation, and at a glance, he saw a ghost standing on the side of the road as the car drove by.


    what''s the situation?


    However, the speed of the car was very fast, and when the ghost was about to pounce, the car rushed over.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to take another look, but UU reading was just too fast and had already rushed past.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about it anymore, so he could only continue to watch the past.


    Qin Hai saw Wang Xiaofei''s expression just now, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "There is a ghost." Wang Xiaofei said casually.


    "Fuck me, where will there be ghosts, don''t scare me."


    He Biao thought Wang Xiaofei was joking, so he laughed and cursed.


    Qin Hai is someone who has experienced it himself, and his expression changed at that time: "Really?"


    "It''s okay, we''re all here."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw a farmhouse restaurant on the side of the road.


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    He Biao has already mentioned the location. c

 Chapter 89： He Biao scared to pee

    d "Don''t look ordinary here, if you want to eat good food, you have to eat here!"


    He Biao looked very familiar as soon as he entered the place, and a beautiful proprietress even flirted with him, making Wang Xiaofei stunned for a while.


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "This stinky boy has such virtues!"


    "I said don''t eat anything to protect animals, it''s dangerous." Wang Xiaofei is still a law-abiding person, so he said something worried.


    Qin Hai just smiled and said, "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch us."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while.


    At this time, He Biao walked in from outside and said, "Okay, I''ve arranged everything."


    After sitting down, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Take out the wine I put here, let''s drink that today."


    He Biao said: "That wine is really good, Xiaofei, I heard that Brother Hai said you made it, how did you do it, and you didn''t leave me an agent or something?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Qin Hai and said, "I didn''t expect this to be very popular, and everyone robbed the agent all at once."


    "So popular?" He Biao also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. Originally, he was looking at Qin Hai''s face, and he meant to please Qin Hai, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say that he was no longer an agent, which made him Also somewhat surprised.


    Qin Hai praised: "your wine must be good wine, let me tell you, my dad gave the wine to his old leader to drink, the old leader turned out to have some problems and it was cured, hehe."


    While talking, everyone could see that Qin Hai was really proud, and he was very popular at home now.


    He Biao was a little uneasy at this time, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This, the agency thing?"


    Qin Hai said with a wry smile: "Come on, my cousin is probably responsible for the next step. I think my cousin will make some adjustments after hearing that the agents are all out."


    He Biao''s face twitched as soon as he heard Yan Ruiqing intervened, and he didn''t dare to continue talking about it.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s face was twitching when he saw what was served. If he hadn''t eaten these things with the two big boys, he wouldn''t dare to eat them. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei simply ignored it. I''m eating, why can''t I eat it myself.


    After taking a few bites, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Actually, it''s just a curiosity. These things are not nutritious. When you come to me, I will invite you to eat something truly nutritious."


    Qin Hai laughed and said: "Okay, anyway, I have to eat your food."


    After drinking for a while, He Biao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I heard Hai Shao talk about the last time you caught a ghost. Is it true or false, it seems to be true."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said nothing.


    Qin Hai, however, gave up and said loudly, "You don''t know anything about me, when did I tell a lie?"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it, there are ghosts and gods in this world."


    Seeing that He Biao didn''t believe it, Qin Hai was also anxious at this time, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, you said that you met a ghost on the road today, is it true?"


    Wang Xiaofei also drank a lot and said with a smile, "It''s just that you can''t see it, there are really a lot in this world."


    He Biao curled his lips and said, "Just blow it, where is there such a thing."


    "Xiao Fei, let him take a look, lest he be ignorant!"


    Everyone drank a bit too much, and Qin Hai and He Biao also got up.


    Seeing He Biao like this, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s not that I can''t let you watch it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep after watching it."


    "Fuck, don''t talk about those useless, let me see if you have the ability, I really don''t believe it, if there is such a thing, I will give you an off-road vehicle."


    Qin Hai looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, don''t you want a free car? I didn''t say anything, let him send a Mercedes-Benz!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You don''t need to send the car, it''s okay to let you see it. I''m worried that it will really frighten you."


    "Bet! Isn''t it a Mercedes-Benz, as long as you can let me see it, I''ll give you a two million one!"


    This kid is really rich!


    When he heard that He Biao was going to gamble, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai said with a smile: "You boy, you think a two million car is cheaper by more than half, even Bai De, Xiao Fei, bet with him, you have to buy a car anyway, you can''t have a car."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Okay, I''ll show you."


    He Biao heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to bet, He Biao said, "I don''t bet on you either. If you lose, just give me a few agents."


    "Row!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei agreed to bet, He Biao didn''t eat the meal, and said loudly, "Where to see? Let''s go!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "There are often dead people on the road. In fact, there are many people on the highway. It''s just that you haven''t seen it. Let''s drive back and watch it."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where to find some leaves, and then he pulled some leaves from the roadside, made juice with his hands, and looked at the two of them and said, "Do you really want to see? "


    "Look!"


    He Biao drank wine, blushed and said roughly.


    "Then let me drive the car, just focus on watching."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei asked them to apply the leaf juice to their eyes.


    After the two wiped it off, He Biao looked around and said, "It''s no different."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, let''s get in the car."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei drove a lot more slowly.


    Along the way, the two of them were looking outside. After watching for a while, He Biao laughed and said, "I know how to brag, how could there be any ghosts in this world."


    When he just finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei said, "Look ahead."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei say to look ahead, the eyes of the two of them suddenly turned to the front.


    At this time, I saw a woman dressed in red standing in the middle of the road.


    "Your car!"


    When He Biao saw this woman, he shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what shocked He Biao was that Wang Xiaofei rushed up directly, hitting the woman completely and driving.


    "what!"


    He Biao''s sense of drinking disappeared instantly His eyes widened, and his head quickly looked behind.


    Qin Hai was sitting in the front row, his eyes widened at this time, completely stunned by Wang Xiaofei hitting a person.


    "You...you...you hit someone..."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It was a ghost that hit me, so I''m just sitting next to you."


    Hearing this, when the two quickly looked at He Biao''s side, they suddenly saw a face full of blood looking at them.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Two screams came out, and the two were completely terrified.


    At this time, He Biao didn''t know what to do, and his whole body was shaking.


    Even though Qin Hai had watched Wang Xiaofei catch a ghost, and now seeing the female ghost again, he was also trembling with fright. c

 Chapter 90： 2 big boys with a strong sense of justice

    d Wang Xiaofei parked the car in a temporary parking place, then turned on the emergency light and said to the two people who were shaking all over, "Are you okay?"


    "Please!" He Biao shouted loudly at this time.


    "What is it called, you can see for yourself."


    "Brother Wang, Brother Wang, help!"


    He Biao is also a sensible person, knowing that he can only rely on Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at the female ghost sitting there and said, "If you die, you will die, or you will be reborn. What do you want to do? Do you really think I can''t destroy you?"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already taken out the fire talisman.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    The female ghost suddenly made a sound.


    It was fine that she didn''t speak, but when she spoke, He Biao almost fainted from fright.


    "She... she... can speak?" His mouth was shaking, and He Biao quickly moved far away from the female ghost.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here?" Wang Xiaofei knew that all ghosts who stayed in this mortal world had some problems, and wanted to know what happened to her.


    This female ghost was obviously afraid of Wang Xiaofei, so she told her situation.


    "What did you say, you are a college student?" Qin Hai''s psychological quality is stronger after all, and since he was sitting next to Wang Xiaofei, with Wang Xiaofei sitting here, he quickly calmed down.


    "I am a student of the provincial university. I died last year. You can check. My name is Ning Ying."


    Qin Hai glanced at Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei said, "Just check if you want."


    Qin Hai also had a way to go, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a few calls, when he looked at Ning Ying again, Qin Hai''s expression changed, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "There is indeed such a person. , She was asked for a long vacation by her boyfriend at the beginning of this year, and she hasn''t been to school since the leave."


    At this time, He Biao also recovered somewhat, and said to the **** woman, "Your boyfriend has taken a long vacation, why are you here?"


    At this time, they saw that the blood-filled face was changing, and the two saw that the woman''s blood-filled situation had disappeared, and then they saw that the originally white face became a little bloody, and then in the two Surprisingly, she turned into a very beautiful girl.


    Seeing this female ghost turned into this, He Biao pointed at the female ghost and trembled a little: "Is this how I am?"


    At this time, Qin Hai''s mobile phone beeped. When he picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, the other party sent a photo of Ning Ying.


    Wang Xiaofei was also amazed when he glanced at the phone. The girl in the photo was very beautiful, and she was an absolute beauty.


    When I look at this female ghost again, I can see that it is somewhat different from the pure situation in the photo, and it is somewhat plump.


    "Tell me, what happened, who killed you?" Wang Xiaofei asked indifferently.


    "Yes, who killed you?" Qin Hai was also curious at this time.


    After the female ghost transformed into her original appearance, the two young masters finally recovered a lot, and they no longer had the gloomy feeling they had just now.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, the female ghost said, "Master, I was actually killed by Lu Dajun!"


    Lu Dajun was her boyfriend, and Qin Haidao also found out that it was Lu Dajun who helped her to take a long vacation from the school.


    Everyone is here listening to Ning Ying tell her story.


    After listening to this, everyone knew that Ning Ying was a female college student at the school beauty level. Due to the poverty in her family, she was unable to afford her to go to college. She would go out to work to support herself in school from time to time, and she would also go to nightclubs and other places from time to time, of course. , she still didn''t do that kind of outrageous thing. The reason why she can get protection is her boyfriend. Her boyfriend''s family named Lu Dajun is a bit special. His father is the manager of a nightclub. After Lu Dajun''s greeting, It was safe and sound, and I was able to earn some money for my sister at home to go to school.


    It was Lu Dajun''s help that made Ning Ying become Lu Dajun''s girlfriend. However, with the development of the two, Ning Ying accidentally discovered that Lu Dajun was a drug dealer, and his father was the boss of a gang. Now Ning Ying was startled, and persuaded Lu Dajun from it.


    It was her change that also brought disaster to her. Knowing that Ning Ying found out about their father and son, the two were going to pull Ning Ying into the water. When she was not paying attention, Lu Dajun lured Ning Ying into poisoning. addiction.


    After Ning Ying became addicted to drugs, Lu Dajun''s feelings for her became less and less, and then he forced her to do some things. After getting deeper and deeper, Lu Dajun accidentally saw that Ning Ying''s little sister was also very beautiful, so he forced Ning Ying to make her sister also like them, and now Ning Ying quit.


    Ning Ying didn''t do it, but Lu Dajun secretly put Ning Ying''s sister to sleep, and also poisoned her sister, which aroused strong resistance from Ning Ying, and wanted to take their drug trafficking business. Tell the police station.


    However, what Ning Ying never expected was that after she reported to the police, what followed was that her whistleblower was told by the police to the father and son of the Lu family.


    So, something happened in Ning Ying''s house. Her parents had a car accident when they went out, and his little sister was sold to an unknown place. Ning Ying was killed by the Lu family''s father and son, and then buried her body. On top of a barren mountain on the side of the road.


    Because of the resentment in her heart, Ning Ying has never been reincarnated, and her resentment is getting bigger and bigger. In addition, she was wearing a red dress when she died. In this way, her resentment turned into a resentful soul.


    One of the main reasons for Ning Ying to stay here every day is to wait for the father and son of the Lu family to pass by, and she wants to avenge the death of the family.


    I didn''t expect such a thing Wang Xiaofei was shocked.


    The two young masters were also extremely angry at this time, Qin Hai said, "Are you talking about Lu Weiping from the provincial capital?"


    "It''s their father and son!"


    Qin Hai scolded loudly: "Damn, this old boy usually looks kind, but he is a person who does bad things for a long time. If I don''t kill him, his surname is Qin!"


    He Biao also said loudly: "Damn it, I know this kid, Lu Dajun recently took a school girl, and after a long time, they are big drug dealers!"


    The more they talked, the more angry they became, Qin Hai looked at Ning Ying and said, "Don''t worry, I will help you get revenge on this matter, I want to see what means they have!"


    Looking at the two righteous young and old, Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Ying and said, "Since this is the case, then leave after you avenge your revenge."


    "Thank you Master, thank you two brothers."


    When the elder brother called, Qin Hai said loudly: "Don''t worry, I will help you get revenge!" c

 Chapter 91： evidence

    d When the car drove into the city, the two elders hadn''t recovered from what happened to Ning Ying.


    Especially that He Biao, today''s events really scared him to pee, and now he is somewhat embarrassed to look at the two of them.


    It never occurred to me that I could also see a female ghost.


    "Xiaofei, why didn''t you bring Ning Ying into the city?" Qin Hai asked Wang Xiaofei.


    "Ning Ying is buried there. If he leaves too far, his soul will be destroyed in an instant. Unless there is an object that holds the soul, I don''t have the materials right now, so I can''t do it for a while."


    "Whatever material you want, I''ll get it."


    He Biao asked loudly, "Raising Yin wood."


    "What is this?" Qin Hai asked.


    "A kind of wood that has been buried for at least a thousand years in the Land of Cold Yin. You can''t find it. It depends on chance."


    The two also knew that they were not good at this matter at all, so they didn''t talk about this kind of yin tree.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know if there are people who sell this thing in the market now. After all, this thing is only useful to people who practice Taoism, and it is useless for ordinary people to get it.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two at this time and said, "You promised Ning Ying that I would help her take revenge. I don''t know how you want to take revenge?"


    Qin Hai said solemnly at this time: "Xiao Fei, that Lu Weiping is actually very powerful. Although he is the owner of a nightclub, there are actually too many people behind the nightclub, and there are too many interests. You say, my dad once wanted to destroy this nightclub, and he got some evidence at that time, but just as my dad was about to do it, the key evidence disappeared. My dad suspected that it was a deputy director of the Public Security Department. ¡­¡±


    Having said this, Qin Hai sighed.


    He Biao also nodded and said, "Young Master Hai is right. The power of the Lu family is too great. I suspect that many officials are in the hands of Lu Weiping. The umbrella behind him is very large."


    The words of the two were somewhat wary of the Lu family.


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and said, "Since this is the case, why did you pat your chest and promise to help her avenge?" When they were in the car, the two patted their chest and expressed their desire to help, but now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t understand.


    Hearing the question, both of them turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Look at what I do?"


    "Isn''t it because of you? Your ability is so great. I believe you can definitely handle this matter. Only with you can we have confidence."


    "Yeah, I''m finally convinced today, it''s me, He Biao, who sits and watches the sky!"


    After a long time, the two of them came up with their own ideas, and Wang Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Fuck, I said He Biao, will my car be ready tomorrow?" Wang Xiaofei jokingly looked at He Biao.


    With a bitter face, He Biao said: "My motherfucker, since I was a child, I was told that it was a godless world, but now I have escaped from a ghost, and she is still such a beautiful female ghost! I am convinced by He Biao, I will definitely send you a nice car tomorrow."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little embarrassed by what he said and said, "Just kidding."


    Qin Haidao: "Xiaofei, it''s alright, He Biao''s family is very rich, and today I showed him a colorful way of life. It''s right to give you a car, not only he will give you a car, I will also send you a villa."


    "you?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little hesitant.


    "Xiaofei, one of the most commendable things about my Qin Hai life is that I met a strange person like you and called each other brothers. To be honest, I am Qin Hai who has climbed high. If you look down on me Qin Hai, then Don''t say anything."


    He Biao also nodded vigorously and said, "Brother Hai is right!"


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei took out two amulets from his body, and each handed one over and said, "I won''t take your things for nothing, this amulet will **** you." Wang Xiaofei is still happy with the two of them. When he needed a few more friends to develop himself in society, Wang Xiaofei planned to give them the amulet he had written.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up, and he grabbed it in one hand. When he saw He Biao was still in a daze, Qin Hai smiled and said, "He Biao, if you don''t want it, give it to me."


    He Biao opened the world today, knowing that Wang Xiaofei is a strange person, this Wang Xiaofei said that it is a talisman, it is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary thing, although he wants to flatter Qin Hai, but he also knows that this thing is a bit precious, Hastily said: "I''m scared today, if I have this amulet, I can be more courageous, Master Hai, I won''t give it to you."


    Qin Hai looked at He Biao again and again, and sighed, "Damn it, you kid took a big advantage this time!"


    He Biao looked at the jade talisman in his hand, puzzled: "This thing is very powerful?"


    Qin Haidao: "You don''t recognize the goods, I''m really afraid that you will just throw it away, let me tell you, you know that I was almost killed by a car last time, if Xiaofei didn''t give me a jade talisman, Now that I''m already dead, do you think this talisman is powerful?"


    "real?"


    "You dare to doubt, get out of the car, and you will know once I hit you with a car."


    He Biao scratched his head and put it on carefully: "This is a valuable thing, how can it be casually thrown across the ocean, and there is nowhere to buy it if you have money!"


    "So if you make a profit, don''t think that you will lose by sending a car. Let me tell you, in the eyes of those who recognize the goods, 10 million or 100 million yuan will be taken out without frowning."


    Qin Hai even thought in his heart that no one could buy it for one hundred million yuan.


    Wang Xiaofei listened to the two of them talking here, smiled and said: "Little thing, it''s nothing, I have some ideas about Lu Weiping, don''t you need evidence? It''s not difficult, go to Lu''s house. Just bring the evidence It''s easy for you to say, it''s just you, it''s impossible for someone else."


    Qin Hai smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei.


    He Biao said: "I have observed it secretly. When Lu Nanping came in and out, he was protected by many people from special forces. Those people were all capable of fighting, and his residence was definitely not so easy to enter."


    "You just need to find out the places he often goes to, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    In fact, after hearing Ning Ying''s story, Wang Xiaofei had already had the idea of ??taking action. The Lu family and sons are so unreliable, they really don''t know how many bad things they have done behind their backs.


    Qin Hai and He Biao both hoped that Wang Xiaofei would take action. Now when they heard that Wang Xiaofei agreed to take action, they were both very excited. At the same time, they were also a little curious, not knowing what kind of means Wang Xiaofei would use.


    "Xiao Fei, I''ll find out the address as soon as possible."


    He Biao realized that he was a local snake, and immediately patted his chest and promised Wang Xiaofei. c

 Chapter 92： Talk about conditions

    Early the next morning, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Yan Ruiqing. The woman who had disappeared for a day said to Wang Xiaofei, "Let''s talk to him somewhere."


    Wang Xiaofei said with joy in his heart, "Okay, tell me the location."


    The two soon made an appointment to a tea room.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the place after washing his face and brushing his teeth, Yan Ruiqing had already been waiting there. When Wang Xiaofei saw that the door of the tea room was closed, he said happily, "It''s early!"


    Yan Ruiqing also blushed and said, "I didn''t expect the door to open, so I didn''t have breakfast. I invite you."


    "No, I invite you."


    After being polite for a while, the two went to a breakfast shop and had breakfast.


    While eating breakfast, Yan Ruiqing said, "I have asked someone to test your wine, and there are indeed no harmful substances. All contents still meet the standards of health care products."


    "That''s right, I''m purely formulated with herbs, and there''s nothing wrong with it. It also improves the vitality and vitality of men and women."


    At this moment, Yan Ruiqing thought of the pleasure she felt after drinking a lot of this wine last night, and her face flushed slightly.


    To be honest, since Yan Ruiqing came out of that multinational wine group, she has been a bit low-level. She knows that it is really difficult to find such a big company. She wants to start her own business, but she knows that she has the ability, but it is fundamental. There is no product, she is completely familiar with the sales of wine, but familiarity is one thing, if there is no good product, it is useless to work hard.


    While she was thinking about this, when her cousin asked her to take a look at Wang Xiaofei''s wine, she had some thoughts to take a look.


    She was originally looking at it for fun, but she was surprised to find that this wine was too unusual. It was the kind of good wine that could fully work. After the test and her own consumption, Yan Ruiqing recognized this wine even more.


    "If I want to buy your formula, how much are you willing to bid?" Yan Ruiqing suddenly asked.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I''m not short of money."


    "What?"


    Yan Ruiqing opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei''s answer shocked her very much. Wang Xiaofei even said that she was not short of money.


    "One hundred million, I will give you one hundred million, and you will sell me the formula." Yan Ruiqing made a direct bid.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled again and said, "Last time, I just made 300 million betting on Shishi, plus the money I made earlier, I have already earned 400 to 500 million yuan. I''m really not short of money."


    This is a bit of a slap in the face. Yan Ruiqing''s face is red, and he has paid 100 million. People say that he has 4 to 500 million. This is not a slap in the face.


    After calming down her anger, Yan Ruiqing thought to herself that her price must not have been reached, so how could she not sell it when she saw the money.


    "Two hundred million, even if it''s this money, I''m going to borrow most of it!"


    "I just want to ask someone to help me manage the company. I don''t want to sell it. In fact, I haven''t sold this wine yet. The general agent in the province has already sold it. It''s one million less and three million more. The agency fee is quite a lot. As long as it is produced, it can be sold. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have time to manage it. In fact, I don¡¯t want to make much money. As long as our village can rely on this to increase some income, it will be fine. If not, I will be here. Just find someone in the village to manage it.¡±


    It is said that Chongyan Ruiqing has an unstable breath. She is such a top marketing expert and management expert, but in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, she is just a person who helps to take care of it?


    At this time, Yan Ruiqing thought of what Wang Xiaofei said about all the agents, and her face suddenly became ugly: "You got the general agent out so cheaply?"


    "It''s not cheap anymore. I just need that money, and it''s time to solve the urgent need."


    Yan Ruiqing is really speechless now, Wang Xiaofei said just now that he is not short of money, now what is the urgent need.


    With a sigh, Yan Ruiqing knew that she wanted to buy the formula, and then the idea of ??starting her own business was completely impossible.


    After knowing that the formula could not be bought, Yan Ruiqing thought of taking care of the company.


    "How many shares do you give me?" Yan Ruiqing asked.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yan Ruiqing and said, "How much do you want?"


    "I''ll invest another 200 million, 40%."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Then there is no need to talk about it. The shares have already been divided. I just want to hire a manager and not sell the shares."


    "If I come to help you manage, with my ability, I believe this company will definitely go to the world and earn a lot of money for you!"


    Yan Ruiqing''s voice suddenly increased.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I''m just a small farmer, what I want to do with so much money, as long as I can transform the current situation of the village, my philosophy of making money is completely different from yours, what I want is to increase everyone''s income. ."


    Yan Ruiqing looked at Wang Xiaofei and stomped, "You! How did you divide the shares?"


    Wang Xiaofei told Yan Ruiqing about the division.


    After hearing the division of Wang Xiaofei''s shares, Yan Ruiqing was surprised: "How can you do this? The winery obviously belongs to you, and has nothing to do with the village. You control the technology yourself, even if you get it in another place. Not to mention that the land is cheaper, it can be said that you can own it personally, how can you allocate so many shares?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I don''t care about money, as long as the village can develop."


    "I disagree!"


    Yan Ruiqing roared loudly at this time.


    Seeing Yan Ruiqing like this, Wang Xiaofei was really taken aback, so he looked at Yan Ruiqing with the constant ups and downs of her chest, Yan Ruiqing calmed down her anger and said seriously, "No, I will help you with the shares. Re-division, do you know the development of this wine? It will earn a terrifying sum of money at that time. How many people are there in your village? It is inevitable for them to make a fortune. Don''t you want to help more people, as long as you With money, you will be able to help more, and it is absolutely impossible for you to only own 60% of the shares. From now on, I will be the general manager of your Huaxi Group, and I will talk to them."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was even more stunned, and had no idea what this woman was thinking.


    "I said, you think that my shares are impossible, and I don''t agree."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said such a sentence.


    Yan Ruiqing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for more than 5% of the shares. After all, it can''t be more than your father, right?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei thought about Yan Ruiqing''s words carefully, and felt that what she said was not unreasonable. He thought that after all, she was an expert talent. If she handed the company over to her, she would be able to do it. If it develops, let her toss it, as long as there is no problem in the general direction.

 Chapter 93： save 1 life

    d Yan Ruiqing is obviously a very courageous person. After eating, she said to Wang Xiaofei: "Tomorrow, you will accompany me to your village to announce my appointment, and I will help you to reorganize the company''s structure immediately. There are a lot of problems, it''s a mess."


    Seeing the appearance of this beautiful woman and a strong woman, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat in a daze, thinking that he hadn''t said to hire her yet, why did he already speak as a general manager?


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei laughed too, this woman is really a person with strong self-confidence.


    Forget it, it is certainly a good thing to have someone who can toss to help manage the company.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is like a mirror in his heart. Although his company has built a shelf now, there is not one person in management, only a few village girls, and they can compare with this Yan Ruiqing.


    As long as you grasp the general direction, I believe this woman will not mess around.


    Since he became a cultivator, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence has also been extremely strong, and he is not worried about who will play conspiracy in front of him. In front of absolute power, everything is fake.


    "it is good!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei agreed.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yan Ruiqing showed a smile and said, "You''re a good boy, you have courage!"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned again.


    With a laugh, Yan Ruiqing stopped paying, got up and said while walking, "I have to prepare, you can play by yourself."


    Watching Yan Ruiqing leave with her little **** twisted, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, this woman is really an interesting woman.


    After eating breakfast, Wang Xiaofei strolled on the street, looking at the pedestrians, looking at the men and women, and looking at his very mutual attire, he didn''t have much thought.


    While walking, He Biao''s phone called.


    "Xiao Fei, where are you, look at the car."


    "Wandering on the street, you say the location, I''ll come here."


    He Biao just said a point: "I''ll wait for Hai Shao, he''ll go over when he comes, you go first."


    After Wang Xiaofei agreed, he waved his hand and got into the car, reporting the location.


    The driver was an old driver who looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This, you are not familiar with the provincial capital?"


    "Yeah, not too familiar."


    The driver who drove the car laughed and said, "No wonder, look ahead, turn around and you''re going to be where you want to go. It''s a hundred-odd pace. If someone else takes you around in a big circle, it will take you a lot. money."


    Looking ahead, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "It''s not really close, if it weren''t for you, I would have spent more money."


    "Okay, let''s go, I won''t lie to you about the money anymore."


    This master was also in a good mood today, so he pointed out a clear path to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was also moved in his heart, thinking that this old master is really a good person, so he glanced at the old master.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were condensed when he saw this, and he actually found that the old master had a black head and a fierce aura.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that if he didn''t save him today, this person would surely die.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei took out one of his worst jade talismans from his body and handed it over, "Master, thank you very much, this is a gadget for you to play with."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei got out of the car.


    The old master looked at Wang Xiaofei who was walking away and was a little dazed. Holding the jade talisman in his hand, he was a little dazed. He thought that even if the jade was worthless, it would be worth tens of yuan. How could this man be dressed in peasant attire? Give yourself something so precious.


    When he wanted to go back, Wang Xiaofei had already gone far.


    The old master was in a good mood, humming a song and starting the car.


    Maybe it was because of a good mood. I sent a person to the suburbs, and then drove back with an empty car. The car just ran into a red light just after driving for a while.


    The old man stopped as soon as he hit the brakes.


    However, what the old master never thought was that the red light was on. Seeing that he saw a large tank truck pulling concrete, he didn''t know why, but he rushed towards his car frantically.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the old master''s car was hit by the tank car and flew out.


    At this time, the pedestrians were all stupid, and they never thought that such a thing would happen before this traffic light.


    Finished, that taxi driver is finished today!


    Everyone who saw it sighed.


    Look at the pot car again. After the car hit the old master''s taxi, it drove for a while. It didn''t overturn on the side of the road until it knocked over a few cars.


    Huge traffic accident!


    Looking at the smashed cars, and then looking at the situation where the people inside were estimated to be dead, the passersby were in chaos for a while, and the police stood there in a daze.


    Everyone could see that the first taxi was the one that hit the hardest, and the people inside were probably not likely to survive.


    Just as the police rang, everyone was surprised to find that the driver of the first car had climbed out of the apparently damaged taxi.


    "Are you okay?" A pedestrian who was helping the rescue looked at the driver in surprise.


    This old master is still at a loss, and has no idea what happened.


    Shaking his head, the old master responded, and stared at the tank car with his eyes wide open in shock.


    not dead!


    When he thought that he was still alive after being hit by that car, a cold sweat broke out from his head.


    The situation at the scene was very tragic. Some people were more or less killed or injured in the cars behind. What made everyone puzzled was that the first car, which was obviously out of shape, climbed out of a driver.


    This man has a big life!


    Everyone sighed, and some reporters began to interview.


    After a while of calm, the old master was talking to people, and UU read and put his hand into his pocket.


    As the hand stretched in, the old master found that there was a lot of gravel in his pocket. When he took it out, he saw that it was completely broken stone, and some of it turned into powder.


    its not right!


    After thinking about his own situation for a while, the old master knew that the place where the jade was given by the strange young man did not hit, and the jade could not be broken.


    Now, when the jade was broken like this, the old master recalled that at the moment of the crash, he seemed to feel a flash of white light in front of his eyes.


    Is it...


    The more Master Cai thought about it, the more he felt that it was Wang Xiaofei who gave him that jade to save his life.


    Are you saying that you have met a strange person?


    The old master didn''t say anything about it. After all, no one else believed it. However, from this moment on, the old master has completely changed. His perseverance was awarded the title of City Good Man. c

 Chapter 94： see linen

    d Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what happened to the taxi driver. In his opinion, although the jade talisman is valuable, the driver is a good person. If he can help him, he will help him, and he doesn''t know if he can help.


    After giving the jade talisman, Wang Xiaofei went to the agreed place.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s mentality has already changed, and he sees money matters more and more lightly. A jade talisman is very valuable in the eyes of others, but he does not take it seriously.


    Sure enough, when I walked around, it turned out to be a big car sales belt, with many auto sales stores.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the brand, he walked towards a store specializing in high-end cars. He Biao was talking about this store. It looked very good and the store looked very big.


    Not to mention, as soon as he entered here, Wang Xiaofei was stunned by the cars full of them. When he looked at those cars, he saw some cars with car prices, ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions. Have.


    In particular, there are several that have reached nearly two million.


    Seeing the situation of these cars, Wang Xiaofei also sighed secretly, thinking that there are still many rich people in this country, and the price of a car is the money that ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime.


    What I thought in my heart was that Wang Xiaofei''s thought of buying a high-priced car had disappeared. Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, he didn''t just want a commuter car, why did he have to buy that ridiculously expensive car? Just buy any one. .


    Since Wang Xiaofei walked into this place, the people in charge of sales have all glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    At first, everyone thought that a rich man came in, and they all wanted to say hello, but when they looked at Wang Xiaofei''s clothes, and then looked at his pair of leather shoes that were full of mud, they saw that the shoes were even a little turned over. In the skin area, everyone immediately characterized Wang Xiaofei as a person who had no money. He was the kind of person who was curious to watch the fun.


    The sales people here will look at the linen look, and when they look at it, everyone secretly shakes their heads, just relying on Wang Xiaofei''s clothes, it is impossible to be a wealthy person, he is nothing more than a person who comes in and opens his eyes.


    Several people who thought they were sales elites who were used to seeing rich people turned their faces and pretended not to see Wang Xiaofei.


    The other few people pretended to greet the people who came in and ignored Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was still curious about the cars at this time, and kept walking in it with his hands behind his back, looking at them one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that He Biao must buy a car for himself today, so he also wanted to see which car he was satisfied with.


    Looking at it, Wang Xiaofei walked to a car with a price tag of hundreds of thousands. Wang Xiaofei thought that this car was suitable, and it was not expensive enough.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to reach out to touch the car, a voice came over: "That car is over a hundred thousand, don''t break it."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and when he turned to look, he saw a delicate-looking woman saying something there.


    After the woman finished speaking, she warmly greeted the two well-dressed people.


    At this time, no matter how stupid Wang Xiaofei was, he knew that the other party looked down on him, so he shook his head, but he didn''t want to know the other party in general.


    All of these salesmen saw that Wang Xiaofei was looking at low-priced cars, and they all knew that Wang Xiaofei was the kind of person who had no money.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei just happened to walk in front of a Yuezhi car with a price of more than 1.8 million.


    At this time, a person happened to come out of the car. Wang Xiaofei was also curious and wanted to sit in and feel it.


    "I said what did you do? Look at your shoes. You will pay for the dirty car. The car costs nearly two million."


    A male salesperson serving the fashionista also shouted.


    "Comrade, this car is not for a test ride." Another saleswoman said.


    "Can''t you go in and feel it?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Can you afford it?"


    The male salesman glanced at Wang Xiaofei with a look of contempt.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Can''t you feel it if you can''t afford it?"


    "Try the car and feel the space inside."


    The goblin woman who spoke at first led the two gorgeously dressed men, a man and a woman, and walked over. She even squeezed in front of Wang Xiaofei, separating Wang Xiaofei from the car, and then smiled and invited the two to go in and sit down. , let them feel the space inside the car.


    "They can feel it, why can''t I feel it?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Can you afford it?" the male salesman said.


    "Have they bought it, they just feel it, why can''t I?" Wang Xiaofei knew that these people looked down on his clothes, and although he didn''t want to have the same knowledge as them, he couldn''t help but say something.


    "I told you how you are a farmer. Buy it if you can afford it. If you can''t afford it, don''t affect everyone''s view of the car!"


    It was found that Wang Xiaofei had affected the car buying behavior of the man and the woman. The fairy-like woman was unhappy and said a word to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Please!"


    The male salesman was not happy anymore, and gestured to Wang Xiaofei to leave.


    Another saleswoman also gestured to Wang Xiaofei to go out, asking Wang Xiaofei to leave.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei saw Qin Hai and He Biao walking over accompanied by a shrewd-looking middle-aged man.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was speechless about the behavior of looking at Mai Xiang here, thinking that even if he had money, he couldn''t spend it in this store.


    Thinking of this, he walked towards the door.


    "Xiao Fei, why did you come out?"


    "The attitude here is too bad, I''ll change."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words immediately made He Biao, who had a smile on his face, stunned. He looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to the store and said, "He Biao, you can''t spend money in a place like this. If you change one, I won''t spend this unjust money here." If you spend money to buy a car here Wang Xiaofei is still not happy, and he has already walked out.


    His words suddenly changed the face of the middle-aged man who followed He Biao, and said in a deep voice: "What happened, what did you do?"


    "Xiao Fei, I''m familiar with this place, let''s go, go in and have a look." He Biao said something without knowing the situation.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I can''t afford a car with my clothes on. If I buy it myself, I don''t have to buy such an expensive car."


    He Biao knew that Wang Xiaofei was wronged inside, his face darkened, and he said to the middle-aged man, "Very good, very good, Zhou Shutong, you wait."


    After he finished speaking, he ran after Wang Xiaofei and left.


    Qin Hai also glanced at fellow Zhou Shu yin and said, "Don''t you dare to give face to my brother, you wait."


    Zhou Shutong is the manager here. He originally heard He Biao and the others coming. He thought that this was an opportunity to further close the relationship. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. c

 Chapter 95： apologize

    d "Xiaofei, what happened?" Qin Hai caught up and asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t like the service attitude there. Let''s change it. Anyway, I just buy a car for a walk. Are you afraid you can''t buy a car?"


    Qin Hai frowned and said, "Did the people in there make you angry? Damn, I will kill them."


    He Biao also felt that his face was damaged, and said solemnly: "Xiao Fei, this is not over, let me give you this breath!"


    "No big deal, forget it."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take this to heart. After all, he also knew that this society was like this. Many people looked at sackcloth, but it wasn''t them. Looking at his outfit, it was inevitable that there would be People who don''t have long eyes.


    "He Shao, He Shao, please stay, please stay."


    Zhou Shutong also learned a little about the situation that day, and sweat broke out on his head. He didn''t have time to rectify those salesmen, so he trotted to arrive in a hurry, and his face was even more panicked.


    Zhou Shutong is too aware of the capabilities of these two big boys. The people they all care about will be ordinary people. When he thinks of those people in his shop who don''t have long eyes, Zhou Shutong has the heart to kill them. If he offends these few people. Personally, he doesn''t know if the store can still open.


    Qin Hai snorted at this moment: "Zhou Shutong, that''s great!"


    Although he didn''t say anything serious, this sentence made Zhou Shutong feel even more pressure.


    Zhou Shutong is also a discerning person, otherwise he would not be able to run such a big store. Knowing that the key here is this man who looks like a farmer, he hurriedly walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This gentleman, I manage it all. Incompetent, you don''t care about the villain, I apologize to you."


    "You have nothing to apologize for, and you didn''t do anything to me."


    Wang Xiaofei said something very casually, he really didn''t take this matter seriously in his heart, he was nothing more than some ignorant people, and besides, this middle-aged man really didn''t care about himself.


    However, when Zhou Shutong heard this, he understood that Wang Xiaofei would not agree to his apology at all, and he was going to rectify himself to death.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shutong became even more frightened, and said hurriedly, "This gentleman, to show my heart, today you can drive away whatever car you like, everything is mine."


    Wang Xiaofei was not happy when he heard this, and said seriously: "I have money, so I don''t need it!"


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked forward.


    Zhou Shutong was really in a hurry at this time, he grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and knelt down.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the other party to behave like this. When he was shocked, he quickly grabbed Zhou Shu and said, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s all my fault. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up." After speaking, Zhou Shutong was about to kneel down again.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at He Biao and Qin Hai with sullen faces, and knew that the two of them were too capable, and Zhou Shutong was afraid of it.


    Shaking his head secretly, Wang Xiaofei Dao is not the kind of person who is unreasonable. Seeing Zhou Shutong like this, he smiled bitterly and said to He Biao, "You handle it, I''m leaving."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei showed his body and left quickly.


    I originally wanted to buy a car today, but now this situation makes Wang Xiaofei unhappy, thinking about what kind of people are in this store, the manager is such a person, and the people in the store are the same, Wang Xiaofei feels to a little disgusting.


    Wang Xiaofei is a cultivator. When the movement method was unfolded, before He Biao and the others could see clearly, Wang Xiaofei had already disappeared.


    This time, the two elders stopped working, and all the anger was on Zhou Shutong.


    "Very good, Zhou Shutong, now I want to know what happened."


    When Qin Hai finished speaking, he walked into the store.


    At this time, several salesmen in the store saw the situation outside, and when they saw the manager was so frightened that he was about to kneel, everyone''s expressions changed.


    When he saw Qin Hai striding in, Zhou Shutong didn''t plan to do any business, and shouted to the salesmen, "Come in for me."


    When he was talking, he had already called all the salesmen into the office.


    After entering, Qin Hai and He Biao both sat there.


    "Tell me, what happened, tell me honestly."


    Zhou Shutong knew that if these two young masters were not settled today, the store would be completely over.


    A few salesmen hesitated for a while, and saw the two people sitting there with gloomy faces dare not speak.


    He Biao snorted: "What exactly did you do, and you haven''t said it yet, thinking it''s over if you don''t say it?"


    "We didn''t do anything. We saw mud on his body, but we didn''t let him sit in the car."


    The fairy-like woman believed that she had a deep relationship with Zhou Shutong, and said a word in disapproval.


    "What?" Qin Hai slapped the table and said, "Dogs look down on people!"


    Under Zhou Shutong''s questioning, everyone hesitated to tell the whole situation.


    Listening to everyone explaining the whole process, He Biao looked at Zhou Shutong and said, "Zhou Shutong, I finally invited people here. Is this how you treat my friends?"


    Qin Haidao: "Zhou Shutong, don''t think that there is someone behind you. Let me tell you, this person who came here today is someone that even my father cares about. When you are ready, you will treat him like this?"


    Zhou Shutong was sweating on his back. When he heard that the people Qin Hai''s father cared about were offended by his subordinates, he glared at the salesmen who made fun of Wang Xiaofei and said, "You guys will be fired from now on. Except, get out!"


    "Brother Zhou, they really didn''t do anything, how could you do this?" The goblin-like woman said to Zhou Shutong coquettishly.


    With a bitter face, Zhou Shutong understood in his heart that today this matter can no longer be solved by himself, and the only way to do it is to move the big boss behind him.


    Shen Sheng said to the fairy woman, "Get out."


    The woman saw the situation and snorted before walking out.


    "Two young masters, please forgive us this time for the sake of our boss."


    While talking, Zhou Shutong had already called the big boss behind him.


    Soon, a middle-aged man hurried over.


    As soon as he saw Qin Hai and the two, he hurriedly apologized. He had already received the report, and he was thinking about it all the way. After meeting, he said that he would apologize to Wang Xiaofei for a top-end Mercedes-Benz in the store.


    Qin Hai snorted: "Is my brother a blackmailer?"


    "Young Master Qin misunderstood. Boss Wang just came across a discount from my shop. That car is an old car. With the discount, the discount is 200,000 yuan, and the license is complete."


    He Biao knew that the car in this shop was the highest price, more than 1.8 million, and now it only costs 200,000. In disguise, it was given to Wang Xiaofei.


    When they exchanged glances with Qin Hai, the two knew that the ceremony was a good deal. c

 Chapter 96： evil spirit

    d Wang Xiaofei was actually chasing a suffocating aura. Ever since he cultivated himself, Wang Xiaofei was very sensitive to this kind of aura. When he was inside, a red aura shot up into the sky. Wang Xiaofei was shocked and wanted to see to the end. is what happened.


    When he came out from there, Wang Xiaofei stood on the street and looked around, his face was puzzled. The evil spirit he saw when he was inside was very heavy, but it disappeared suddenly after coming out. What is this? what''s the situation?


    Gathering evil into red, this is no longer a normal evil spirit, it has completely turned into the gas of swordsmen, it is a **** aura that will be fatal when one strikes.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that the suffocating energy was appearing near here, and it wasn''t too far away, but it was so quiet here, except for some tall buildings, there was nothing to see at all.


    For a while, he couldn''t find the place where the evil spirit appeared, so Wang Xiaofei simply found a leisure chair by the roadside and sat down.


    The car is not in a hurry. Wang Xiaofei is only dissatisfied with the sales staff. He knows that even if he leaves, Qin Hai and the others can settle the matter. For Wang Xiaofei, he is most curious about the evil spirit.


    After sitting for ten minutes, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw a suffocating aura from the tall building in front of him flashing towards the opposite building.


    here we go again!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei could see it clearly. When he looked towards the tall building, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a clear understanding.


    The last building that looked like a long knife had a knife-point shape at the top.


    This is completely the shape of an unsheathed broadsword, which I really did not expect just now.


    After seeing the situation of this building, when he looked at the place where the suffocation was, Wang Xiaofei saw another building. However, there was obviously a problem with this building. Although the whole building was a newly built building, However, the aura emanating from this building is very messy.


    The buildings on the two floors are not much different. They are both newly built buildings. However, from the current situation, we can see that the difference between the two floors is too great.


    Interesting, this is obviously a feng shui bureau!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei can already be sure that this is a hidden Feng Shui bureau. The building that emits the evil spirit is a building that was built later than the building that was attacked. However, there is a high-level design. It is designed as a big sword. Whenever the sun is blocked, the evil spirit will attack the target in front. If this attack is allowed to go on, the people in the opposite building, especially those who own that building. The owner of the building will definitely die without a place to be buried, and the power of this attack is too powerful. In the long run, all the people in the attacked building will be extremely weak, and even various diseases will occur.


    Such a feng shui bureau was created by how much resentment!


    Wang Xiaofei knew from the inheritance that there is such a Feng Shui Bureau. It was the first time that he saw this kind of reality. He sat there and studied it.


    Sure enough, after watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw bursts of gray aura emanating from the attacked building.


    While studying seriously, the phone rang.


    "Xiao Fei, where did you go?" Qin Hai''s voice came over.


    "I''m right outside here."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation around him and said where he was.


    Soon, an off-road Mercedes-Benz drove over. As soon as the car stopped, Qin Hai walked over to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Why did you leave? I''m sorry for the anger you got today if you don''t kill me."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s nothing to be angry with, nothing."


    He Biao pointed to this car and said, "The Mercedes-Benz G-type car is one of the most powerful all-terrain off-road vehicles in the world. How about it? It''s okay, this is a car that can be won for 200,000 yuan."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, all I need is a car for transportation, so what''s the point of doing it?"


    He Biao smiled and said, "The cars are all here, you can take them."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s too conspicuous!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I got it for you anyway. Just accept it. Don''t say so much. If you say it again, you will look down on me."


    He Biao was pretending to be angry at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to shut up when he saw the situation. To be honest, for him, he didn''t understand what kind of car was good and what kind of car was bad, as long as it was a car.


    Looking at this car, Wang Xiaofei even thought, this car will simply be placed in the future, don''t break it and spend more money.


    "Xiaofei, what are you sitting here watching?" Qin Hai asked when he saw Wang Xiaofei looking straight ahead.


    Hearing the question, Wang Xiaofei pointed to two buildings and said, "Who built those two buildings?"


    When Qin Hai looked over, he smiled and said, "Both of them are big bosses from Shenzhen and Hong Kong, and they are also big bosses in this province. Don''t tell me, I know a little bit about the situation of the two of them. The owner of the building in front came. After he built it, the business was very good. Later, another owner came. He simply bought land in the back, and then built the building in the back. I don¡¯t know what happened. Of course, after the building was built, the owner of the building in front had a car accident, and now his son is in charge of the entire group company."


    Having said this, he smiled again: "Both of them are big bosses of real estate, and the house I gave you was obtained from the owner of the previous one. Their company is in recession now, and the house has had several accidents and sold them all. Don''t go out, otherwise such a big villa won''t be cheap."


    He Biao said, "Xiao Fei, why are you asking about this?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to two houses and said, "This is the Feng Shui Bureau."


    "Do you still read Feng Shui?" Qin Hai looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. UU reading


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t answer, looked at the building under attack and said, "From the aura emanating from the inside, it is true that there is not much wealth. Now it is getting more and more serious. If we don''t solve it, it is estimated that the boss will die."


    "Come, come with me." Qin Hai pulled Wang Xiaofei into the car at this moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Qin Hai.


    Qin Haidao: "To be honest, this boss is also my friend, and my dad brought their family to invest here. Now that something goes wrong, I can''t wait for help. If you can help me, I will help you. Bar."


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to go in and do further research, but when Qin Hai said it, he got into the car.


    After getting into the car, Wang Xiaofei finally understood the situation of the car, and it was really good inside.


    He Biao was already driving in the direction of the building, and Qin Hai was busy calling the boss. c

 Chapter 97： The aura of the sword

    d When Wang Xiaofei and the others arrived, a young man, accompanied by several men and women, greeted them.


    "Young Master Hai, you''re here, you''re welcome!" The young man at the head should look like he was thirty years old. He seemed to be mature, and he had already reached out and shook hands with Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "My buddy Wang Xiaofei."


    The young man glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and his heart moved.


    Who is Qin Hai? In this provincial capital, he is the third-ranked son. Now it is said that his father wants to go further, which means that he will be ranked second. Not everyone can be his buddy. Not to introduce He Biao, but to introduce Wang Xiaofei first, and then to see that He Biao doesn''t have any dissatisfaction, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Xiao Fei, this is Mr. Weng, let''s get to know you."


    "Hello Mr. Wang, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Weng Dongming is here. This is my business card."


    Weng Dongming took out a business card and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I don''t have any posters."


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "Wait a minute, remember Xiaofei''s phone number, maybe you need Xiaofei''s help, hehe."


    Weng Dongming was stunned for a moment before smiling: "Everyone, please."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Weng Dongming''s cell phone rang.


    "I''ll take a call."


    Weng Dongming answered the phone quickly, and his face became ugly.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Hai asked when he saw Weng Dongming like this.


    With a sigh, Weng Dongming said: "There was an accident in a real estate just now, and a worker fell down, but luckily he didn''t die!"


    Qin Hai glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was observing the situation here.


    When everyone went inside, Wang Xiaofei found that it was gloomy and looked very deserted. When he looked at the people in the office, he saw that their spirits were very bad.


    Soon, after everyone went upstairs, they came to a small reception room.


    Weng Dongming was there making tea for everyone, and soon, there were no outsiders in the reception room.


    Taking a sip of tea, Wang Xiaofei looked out the window and saw that the building opposite was slashing straight at this position. Sitting here would definitely endure the opponent''s constant slashing. This position now seems a bit fierce. what.


    "Xiao Fei, do you see anything? Tell Dong Ming directly."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Weng Dongming and said, "I saw that your building was visited by a feng shui master, right?"


    Weng Dongming said: "I don''t believe this. My dad did. He even brought a Feng Shui master to do it. Later, he didn''t care about it."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard this, he didn''t want to talk about it. It''s only useful to talk about it to those who believe. It''s meaningless to talk to those who don''t believe it. Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk too much. The situation inside will do.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei stopped talking, Qin Hai said seriously: "Dongming, we are buddies. We brought Xiaofei here today to help you. I didn''t expect you to believe in Feng Shui!"


    Weng Dongming smiled and said: "These things are all nonsense. I have a higher education. How can there be such things in this world."


    If this matter were changed in the past, He Biao would definitely be on his side. Since seeing the female ghost, He Biao''s worldview has long been changed, and he said seriously: "Dongming, we are also friends, you just Haven''t thought that the changes in your Weng family are related to Feng Shui? Let me tell you, that is, I and Shao Hai can invite Xiao Fei, a strange man in the world, if you go to someone else and please try it out, he won''t come to help You are busy."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he glanced at He Biao, thinking that he has such a big air.


    "Xiaofei, leave him alone, tell me and Biaozi."


    He Biao also said curiously, "Xiaofei, tell me, let''s open our eyes."


    Although Weng Dongming was doing the tea ceremony and making tea, he showed a very indifferent look, and didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s feng shui at all.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see if what he saw was correct, so he nodded slightly and said, "Look at the building opposite, what does it look like?"


    He Biao said: "Isn''t it just like a big knife?"


    "Yes, you see it right, it''s a big knife with a sharp edge. If you don''t see it, it uses glass to veneer. The streamlined shape is very good. This is a big knife with a sharp edge."


    Qin Hai looked at it and agreed: "It''s really such a thing, it''s a big knife."


    "Look at the direction of the blade of the big knife again. It came directly from this direction. Therefore, the direction of the blade should have killed and injured a lot of people from top to bottom, right?"


    Qin Hai looked at Weng Dongming.


    Seeing Qin Hai looking over, Weng Dongming gave a wry smile, knowing that he had to save face, he called a female office director in and said, "Do you have any statistics? Since the building was built, this Location, how many people were killed or injured from top to bottom?"


    When she heard such a question, the female office director opened her mouth to report.


    "Up here is empty, no one is working. From here, first the chairman has an accident, then down, Zhang Tianjin died in a car accident, and then down..."


    With the report of the female office director, the faces of the people who listened changed, and Weng Dongming also changed his face and said, "So many casualties?"


    "Yeah, some died of severe illness and failed rescue, and some left the company due to an accident..."


    "I rely on!"


    He Biao exclaimed and looked at Wang Xiaofei with more admiration: "Xiaofei, you are so powerful, you can guess it!"


    At this time, Weng Dongming shook his head and said, "It''s just by chance. What else is happening in our building?"


    The director of the office clapped his hands and said, "By the way, the worker who had an accident today came upstairs to clean up yesterday. I didn''t expect it to happen today."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved and said, "Can you let me go upstairs to have a look?"


    "of course."


    Everyone accompanied Wang Xiaofei upstairs Wang Xiaofei looked in this room for a while, then pointed to a place and said, "Has anything been placed here before?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s is a display cabinet facing the window.


    When the hostess of the female office saw it, she wondered, "It seems that something is missing."


    Weng Dongming looked at it and said, "It should be a knife!"


    The female office director clapped her hands and said, "Sure enough, it''s a handicraft made by our company. It''s displayed here, and it''s useless. I didn''t expect it to disappear."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I think it is an iron knife. This knife has long been corresponding to the evil spirit of the knife, and it should have inhaled a lot of evil spirits. The worker must have that iron knife on his body. Nothing can happen.¡±


    "No way!" Weng Dongming said in disbelief.


    After he finished speaking, he said to the female office director, "Let someone check at the hospital immediately." c

 Chapter 98： have to believe

    d Seeing the office director calling, Qin Hai couldn''t help but ask, "Xiaofei, how do you know there is an iron knife here?"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This is the place where the evil spirit gathers in the whole room, and there is a small knife in that place, plus the situation of the person''s fall, I guess that the small knife Feiyue is just that the blade is made of iron, and the handle is made of plastic, right?"


    At this time, the female director looked at Wang Xiaofei with a face full of surprise, nodded and said, "Yes, it is a handicraft after all."


    After getting her confirmation, Qin Hai praised: "Xiao Fei, amazing!"


    "Can a knife hurt a person?" Weng Dongming shook his head in disbelief.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t argue with him, but continued: "This room should be your exhibition room, and there are usually no people in it, so there is too much aura of the sword here, don''t say it''s that person , even those who come in will have headaches."


    At this time, the female director looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "It''s really weird. Since I entered this place, I have had a splitting headache for the past two days, as if it was about to explode."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This is a manifestation of the aura of the sword evil entering the body. The other party is a building, and the aura of the sword evil is too strong. Fortunately, you have not been in for a long time, and the pain will take two days. It''s going to get better naturally."


    Qin Hai moved in his heart and said, "Xiao Fei, can you cure it?"


    "Just take the needle, it''s simple."


    The female director glanced at Weng Dongming, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Can you help me cure it, it''s really been enough pain for the past two days!"


    "Row!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s finger touched the woman''s forehead. After a burst of infuriating energy, he retracted his hand and said, "It is also possible to use acupuncture points."


    "Alas!"


    When she was in a daze, the woman suddenly looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "It really doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    Weng Dongming looked at the woman and said, "Really?"


    "It''s true. It was very painful just now, but now it doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s really weird."


    "Will those who came in be okay?" He Biao asked.


    "The aura of the sword evil is very strong, and the few people who came in should have been invaded by the evil spirit of the sword. Some of them may also have headaches, and some may have a problem with a certain part of the body. If If your health is not good, your condition will worsen.¡±


    "You call and ask those people again."


    This time, Weng Dongming ordered loudly, and it was obvious that he believed it a little.


    Everyone went downstairs again and sat down in the meeting room. When Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea, he saw another sword qi coming from the building opposite to his position.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly saw that the sword qi was hitting Weng Dongming''s seat.


    When he looked at Weng Dongming again, Wang Xiaofei became curious.


    Even if Weng Dongming didn''t believe it, the aura of the sword would continue to hit him, so why didn''t anything happen?


    After pondering for a while, Wang Xiaofei said to Weng Dongming, "Mr. Weng, you must have a jade on your body, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Weng Dongming.


    Weng Dongming was also secretly shocked, thinking that no outsider knew about his body and jade, and he was not hanging around his neck like others, but on his belt, how could Wang Xiaofei know?


    Thinking of this, Weng Dongming asked, "How can you guess that I wear jade?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I don''t know what you are wearing, but from your situation, we can tell that the thing you are wearing should have a crack now."


    Weng Dongming laughed and said: "Yes, I wore a jade on the belt, but this is not an ordinary jade, it is an antique bought at a high price, there should be no cracks."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said the same thing, and was able to confirm that his inherited knowledge was correct, and Wang Xiaofei had seen it almost.


    Qin Hai looked at Weng Dongming at this moment and said, "Will you know if you take out that jade and take a look?"


    Weng Dongming just smiled and said, "There''s nothing wrong with this." Without letting the female director leave, he took the jade off the belt himself.


    When Weng Dongming was about to show the jade to Qin Hai, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    At this time, everyone also saw that the jade was already cracked.


    "How could this be?" Weng Dongming couldn''t calm down.


    At this time, the female director''s cell phone rang, and after she answered the phone, she also looked at Wang Xiaofei with a very complicated face and said, "I just received the call, and the person who broke his leg really stole that one. Xiaodao. Also, several other people have also developed various symptoms in the past two days."


    He Biao laughed and said: "See if you see it, Xiaofei is right, this is what he is capable of!"


    Weng Dongming really couldn''t calm down at this time, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Wang, please also tell me why this jade is cracked."


    "The seat you are in should be a place where the other party focuses on attacking evil spirits. It stands to reason that you should have had an accident sitting there long ago, but one of the reasons why you have never been in an accident should be that you have something to dispel evil spirits on your body, but Well, although you have something to turn evil, the other party''s sword evil is extraordinary. You are just a small jade, and you are not a master. It is very difficult to be able to help you block so many times. Therefore, I I guess there must be a crack."


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s explanation, Qin Hai said: "If you say this, doesn''t it mean that if Dongming sits on this child again, there will be an accident?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "His father had an accident, how could he survive."


    At this time, Weng Dongming changed his appearance, his face turned pale, and he was frightened by what Wang Xiaofei said.


    "Mr. Wang Please cast a spell to save me!"


    "Don''t you believe it?" He Biao said deliberately.


    Weng Dongming''s face flushed, and he said embarrassedly, "It''s all because I don''t know much and didn''t listen to my dad."


    When it comes to this, he is puzzled: "Since my dad believes, he should be prepared, why did something happen to him?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at Weng Dongming''s jade and said, "It''s a reasonable thing, the other party''s saber-sharp aura is too violent, and ordinary things can''t be turned into evil."


    Qin Hai sighed: "I didn''t expect that, this is the real murder in the invisible!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Many common people have troubles without knowing it. In fact, people have created some feng shui bureaus consciously or unintentionally. People who don''t understand don''t know how they die."


    "Mr. Wang, I have eyes but don''t know real people. Please try to save my Weng family."


    This Weng Dongming bowed to Wang Xiaofei. c

 Chapter 99： Feng Shui Bureau

    d "Do you believe in Feng Shui?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    Weng Dongming blushed and said embarrassedly: "I really didn''t believe this before, but what Mr. Wang said today has to be believed!"


    "I''m just talking nonsense, you don''t have to believe it." Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. After all, the other party can create such a big Feng Shui bureau, and there is no master behind Wang Xiaofei who will not believe it, although he is not afraid. What an expert, but, Wang Xiaofei is really better than doing more than one less thing now.


    At this moment, Weng Dongming''s cell phone rang again, and when he listened to the phone, it turned out to be a call from his father.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Weng Dongming asked.


    The two talked there for a while, and while they were talking, Weng Dongming told the story of Wang Xiaofei.


    Weng Dongming was very detailed, and told everything that happened after Wang Xiaofei arrived, but he did not avoid Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    This call has been on for a while, and everyone''s arrival has not affected him to make a call.


    After the fight, Weng Dongming bowed to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Wang, after my father found out about you, he was very convinced and believed that your ability is very powerful, and no matter how much money you spend, I will ask you for help. Let¡¯s change this Feng Shui situation, don¡¯t worry, our Weng family will definitely pay the fees according to the standards of the top masters in Hong Kong.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The other party''s Feng Shui Bureau has done a very good job, which is enough to show that there are masters behind them. The two of you probably have animosity. into it."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Weng Dongming became anxious, and bowed again and said, "Mr. Wang, my father asked me to ask you to take action no matter what. If you have any requests, feel free to mention them."


    Qin Hai said at this time: "Xiaofei, if you can help, please help."


    Hearing that Qin Hai also asked for help, Wang Xiaofei looked at Weng Dongming and said, "It may be necessary to remodel your building."


    "No problem, you can change it however you want."


    Weng Dongming was scared, thinking that his father had an accident in this office, and his jade was cracked again, which was equivalent to taking the sword instead of himself. people.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the building opposite and said: "The other party is the sword evil, in fact, we can use two formations to resolve it, one is the scabbard game, and the other is to get a scabbard Feng Shui game, doesn''t he have a big sword coming, we will use the big sword Put it in the scabbard, make it useless, and naturally break the opponent''s game."


    "it is good!"


    Weng Dongming praised.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Actually, evil spirits can also be turned into wealth. We will set up an evil-changing bureau under this building. When a lot of evil spirits arrive, they will naturally be turned into wealth."


    "They deceive people too much, can you get a Feng Shui bureau to rectify them?" Weng Dongming asked through gritted teeth.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s impossible to be hurtful. I won''t help you with this kind of feng shui."


    Weng Dongming glanced at Qin Hai in disappointment.


    Qin Haidao: "We don''t want to intervene in the grievances between you. It''s good that Xiaofei can help you with this."


    Weng Dongming then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It''s because my knowledge is shallow, I hope you forgive me."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The main purpose of the renovation is to use jade. You buy some jade. You don''t need to buy expensive jade. As long as it is a jade card, it will do. I will engrave some talismans on the top floor and the ground.


    Weng Dongming nodded vigorously and said, "It''s easy to handle, I''ll contact you immediately."


    Speaking of which, Weng Dongming called and asked, "Mr. Wang, how much jade do you need?"


    "A five hundred yuan will do."


    "Mr. Wang, what to do, I can arrange it."


    "It''s nothing, just call some plasterers to make a scabbard on the top, and I''ll set up the formation after it''s done, and I''ll make a space in the ground and I''ll set up a formation, as long as these two feng shui formations are completed, the other The suffocating energy will continue to turn into your wealth, and the people in you will also be healthy."


    "Quick, arrange someone immediately!"


    Weng Dongming ordered to the female director.


    It has to be said that they are people who are engaged in real estate. After a phone call, more than 20 people soon arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone was coming, and he knew that Weng Dongming was really scared, so he took people to the top floor.


    After reaching the top, Wang Xiaofei told them to build the shape of a scabbard mouth, so that the whole building became a huge scabbard, and they made some special shapes at some key points.


    Then I went underground again. There is an underground parking lot here. It saved a lot of things. I marked a place. Shang Hao asked them to build it up, and then also made some special things inside.


    After things were arranged, when Wang Xiaofei returned to the reception room, there was already a large bag of jade plaques.


    Seeing that the jade card had also arrived, Wang Xiaofei said to Weng Dongming, "Okay, you can help me prepare a place to live. I''ll help you get this formation out tonight. I have something to do tomorrow and I have to leave the provincial capital."


    Weng Dongming''s efficiency is extremely high, and he directly got a room in this building for Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Qin Hai and He Biao and said, "Okay, I''ll be working here today, so you can go with your work?"


    "Do you want me to help?" He Biao was very interested in how Wang Xiaofei engraved the jade talisman.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "There is no need to to reject his request directly.


    After driving everyone away, Wang Xiaofei wrote here.


    In fact, now Wang Xiaofei is very proficient in engraving jade talismans, and it did not take long to complete the engraving.


    After the engraving was done, Wang Xiaofei took the jade talisman to the top floor. When he looked at it, he saw that everyone was building it. Wang Xiaofei secretly entered a few engraved jade talismans into several specially set places. After the underground parking lot, Wang Xiaofei also secretly drove the jade talismans into those buildings.


    Okay, now your work is done!


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave, and kept watching the construction work. After all the processes were done in strict accordance with his arrangement, Wang Xiaofei was relieved.


    In fact, Weng Dongming also attached great importance to this matter. In addition to personally overseeing the work here, the female director and a few trusted people have been working temporarily. c

 Chapter 100： Eliminate evil

    d I have to say that it is easy to do things with money. The whole project was completed in half a night, and Wang Xiaofei could only nod his head after the inspection.


    "Mr. Wang, is it alright now?" Weng Dongming hurriedly asked when he saw that Wang Xiaofei had finished his inspection.


    Now Weng Dongming has some belief in this matter. During this time, his father who was sick in the hospital also called several times to inquire about the situation.


    His father believed very much in the Feng Shui Bureau. He had also hired a few masters to help resolve it. Unfortunately, no one could resolve the Feng Shui Bureau of the other party, so he was restrained. After going on, when he now knows that someone can resolve it, his father, of course, attaches great importance to it.


    "Well, it''s alright. When the first ray of sunshine of dawn arrives, the entire Feng Shui bureau can be activated."


    "Great, my dad is coming to watch, I''ll call him."


    Seeing Weng Dongming make a phone call, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and then called Qin Hai and He Biao each to ask them if they wanted to come and watch.


    When they got the news, the two young masters couldn''t sit still at all, and said they would leave immediately.


    Wang Xiaofei has checked the entire feng shui array twice, knowing that there is no problem at all, he just needs to intensify the array by himself, so he sits cross-legged on the platform in the center while cultivating, while waiting for the moment when the sun comes.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s style, Weng Dongming went downstairs in awe.


    Time passed, and when Wang Xiaofei heard the movement downstairs, he saw a sturdy man carrying an old man upstairs, followed by Weng Dongming and the others.


    Seeing this old man, Wang Xiaofei knew that it must be Weng Dongming''s seriously ill father.


    Sure enough, after the old man sat in a wheelchair, he clasped his fist towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "Old man Weng Shengmin, thank you for your help."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Weng Dongming, nodded slightly and said, "You were attacked by evil spirits, evil spirits entered your body, and your vitality was destroyed."


    With a sigh, Weng Shengmin said: "Sigh, it''s all the grievances accumulated when I was young. I just hope that the master can resolve this feng shui situation. I came here today with an illness, as long as I can see the feng shui situation that has resolved the other side, I will die. Sorry."


    Wang Xiaofei stood up, got off the table, walked to Weng Shengmin, stretched out his hand to check the other''s internal condition, and smiled, "It''s okay, it can be cured."


    Hearing that he could still be saved, the old man''s eyes lit up and said, "Master, can I still be saved in this situation?"


    "Mr. Wang, can you cure my dad?" Gong Dongming was also surprised and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s not difficult to cure. You are suffocating qi into the body. You only need to pierce a few needles to release the suffocating qi, and then take some decoction, and you will get better naturally."


    "Returning Master to help!"


    Weng Shengmin is already excited. If he can survive, of course he wants it. He has already given a critical illness notice in the hospital. With the ability of their family, good doctors have been invited. The conclusion everyone draws is conservative treatment. It just showed that there was nothing they could do. I didn''t expect that when Wang Xiaofei said that it could be cured, or that it was very relaxed, his face was already full of joy.


    Looking at the time left, Wang Xiaofei looked at Weng Dongming and said, "I have a bag in my room, please send someone to fetch it. There are silver needles in it. I will pierce a few needles for the old man to stabilize his condition first. "


    "Quick, quick, go and get Mr. Wang''s bag."


    Weng Dongming ordered loudly to one of his subordinates.


    While talking, Qin Hai and He Biao also went upstairs one after the other.


    "Xiao Fei, this is the feng shui array you made?" Qin Hai looked at the seemingly large scabbard mouth and said with a smile: "Don''t say it, it''s really like a long scabbard with a knife. ."


    He Biao said: "Xiao Fei, I think you are a little too complicated, just set up a machine gun upstairs to face each other, gun to knife, if you don''t sweep the opponent out, I will also do this Feng Shui bureau. what."


    He Biao laughed.


    At this time, Weng Dongming said: "Mr. Wang, what He Shao said makes sense. I feel that using a machine gun against a big knife is more direct and can kill the opponent."


    Seeing everyone''s curious eyes, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Do you think machine guns are very powerful?"


    "Why isn''t it amazing, it''s amazing!"


    He Biao said loudly.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "Firearms and the like are very powerful weapons for mortal bodies. You are right. For mortals, the power of firearms is boundless, but have you ever thought about weapons like firearms? Really against the strong, against the person who has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, the bullets fired can really destroy the opponent, let me tell you, firearms are really children''s in front of those high-level people. A toy, a bullet that can destroy you with one hit of infuriating energy."


    "So powerful?" He Biao said in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the building opposite and said: "You really think that the other party is a general Feng Shui bureau, let me tell you, it is a feng shui formation that attracts the evil spirit of heaven and earth to attack, and ordinary firearms are in the evil spirit of the sword. It''s like a toy in front of you, if you really use a machine gun, I''ll tell you, it''s not only useless, but will arouse a stronger attack of the sword''s evil spirit, and the damage will be even greater."


    Everyone sighed inwardly when they heard this. This is the terrible thing about not knowing Feng Shui.


    "We all look at things with ordinary eyes, which is indeed wrong!"


    Weng Shengmin was more respectful to Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    At this time, someone had already brought Wang Xiaofei''s bag.


    Wang Xiaofei opened the bag, took out the silver needle from the inside, and said to Weng Shengmin, "Master, I''m going to get the needle."


    "Put it, poke it, trouble master."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask the other party to untie his clothes, but when he raised his hand, a needle pierced Weng Shengmin''s top.


    This needle made everyone tremble in their hearts, thinking that Wang Xiaofei was bold enough, and the first stab even made the key point.


    Then I saw Wang Xiaofei''s hands getting faster and faster Hundreds of needles were pierced all over Weng Shengmin''s body by him.


    After finishing the piercing, Wang Xiaofei flicked his fingers one by one, and then everyone could clearly see the silver needle flashing with rays of light.


    Before everyone could understand, Wang Xiaofei retracted the needle at a faster speed.


    "Okay, the evil spirit has been eliminated, the next step is to nourish the Qi with decoction, and it will recover after a few doses of the decoction."


    Just when Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, Weng Shengmin, who was sitting weakly, stood up from the chair.


    "Hey, I can stand up!"


    Weng Shengmin was all excited.


    Don''t talk about him, those who saw it opened their eyes wide in surprise. They never thought that a dying person would be able to stand up under a few silver needles.


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, there was awe on everyone''s face. c

 Chapter 101： knife in sheath

    d Just when everyone was excited, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the sky and said loudly, "Ready!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, everyone knew that the Feng Shui formation would be activated.


    Although everyone has heard about feng shui, few really believe it. People standing upstairs want to see what kind of situation you go to.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at everyone and said, "You all try to retreat as much as possible. The arrival of the sword evil is very powerful. When the sun comes out, its evil spirit will explode, and it will be more troublesome when it attacks you. ."


    Hearing this, everyone backed away a bit.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei stood on the platform again.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei doesn¡¯t have a clue in his heart. He only knows about this kind of Feng Shui bureau in the inheritance, especially in the inheritance, there is no such building, everything is laid out by him using a new method. The layout is wrong.


    At this time, what everyone saw was that Wang Xiaofei had thrown some jade stones there.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, just when everyone was a little bored, suddenly a ray of light shot out from the sky.


    At this moment, everyone saw a blue light emitting from the building opposite.


    The light flashed.


    "Photo!"


    I saw Wang Xiaofei pointing his sword in his hand, and facing the light, two jade talismans were sacrificed.


    At this time, I saw that the jade talismans surrounding Wang Xiaofei also burst violently, and the colorful rays of light shot up into the sky, heading directly towards the azure air.


    The situation that shocked everyone suddenly appeared. I saw that the blue light coming from the other party turned into a big knife, and it slashed at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the two jade talismans that Wang Xiaofei sacrificed turned into a huge hole.


    I saw that the big knife entered the huge opening in the air with one slash.


    "receive!"


    As Wang Xiaofei pointed at the sword, the big sword struggled violently in the air.


    This was something that no one had ever seen before, and everyone opened their eyes wide, watching the fight in the air with shock.


    I saw that after struggling for a while, the knife was quickly bound by the opening, and then followed the opening toward the scabbard.


    "Enter!"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed his sword again.


    At this time, I saw that the blue light had entered the scabbard.


    At this time, everyone saw that Wang Shangfei kept hitting the jade talisman towards the mouth of the scabbard.


    What is even more incomprehensible to everyone is that after those jade talismans penetrated into the mouth of the scabbard, they soon disappeared.


    Then I saw Wang Xiaofei hitting some jade talismans on the outside of the scabbard. Similarly, after hitting them, those jade talismans disappeared.


    After doing all these things, Wang Xiaofei sat down and said, "Okay." He was also terrified, the aura of the sword was so powerful that he almost couldn''t stop it.


    "Master, is the sword shattered?"


    Taking a sigh of relief, Wang Xiaofei said, "I didn''t expect this sword evil to be so powerful that I almost couldn''t hold it back. If I let this sword evil continue to develop, I can''t take it away, but fortunately I have it in now. , and then set up a lead bureau, as long as the building over there generates a little bit of knife evil, we can all absorb it, and now it''s all right here."


    The mysterious thing I saw today really shocked everyone, and those who didn''t believe in Feng Shui Bureau had to believe it.


    Weng Shengmin was even more convinced, and bowed to Wang Xiaofei again and said, "Thank you, Master."


    Looking at the father and son of the Weng family, Wang Xiaofei said: "The suffocating financial bureau is actually the Feng Shui bureau to win money. You still have to do as much good deeds as possible. calamity."


    "Master, don''t worry, we will obey your orders."


    Weng Shengmin said seriously.


    Qin Hai and He Biao were also shocked and inexplicable at this time. Although they had seen ghosts, they had never seen such a big scene. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s strength, what they thought in their hearts was that they must Just befriend this strange man.


    "Master, how should we maintain this place? Do we need someone to guard it?" Weng Shengmin was very concerned about the Feng Shui Bureau.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This place is completely shrouded in suffocating energy, even with great strength, it can''t be destroyed. If you don''t believe me, try it and see if you can destroy it by half?"


    When He Biao couldn''t help kicking a just-built place, he was surprised: "Isn''t this a just-built place? Why is it so hard?"


    A few more people stepped forward to try it, and none of them could be destroyed.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at their behavior, and smiled: "I secretly used the jade talisman to set up the formation. It doesn''t need to be guarded, it will run automatically, it''s fine."


    Even so, Weng Dongming asked the female director to arrange a guardian, and everyone went downstairs.


    Now that Weng Shengmin is in good spirits, he doesn''t even need to be supported, and follows Wang Xiaofei closely.


    When he got to the bottom, Wang Xiaofei checked the evil-changing financial bureau again, and said after a while: "Yes, it''s already activated here, that''s it."


    "Master, thank you so much."


    Weng Shengmin can be regarded as a knowledgeable person. The land of Nangang is a place where Feng Shui masters are piled up, and there are many masters. However, who is as powerful as Wang Xiaofei? This kind of Feng Shui Bureau, what he saw today has made him believe that Wang Xiaofei is the kind of peerless man hidden in the folk.


    Wang Xiaofei prescribed another prescription to Weng Shengmin and said, "You need to take this prescription according to the prescription There is no need to be particular about it. Drink it three times a day for three days. It will definitely get better and better in the future."


    Weng Shengmin said gratefully: "The kindness of the master''s re-creation can be repaid. This is a little heart of the old man, please accept it with a smile."


    Seeing that Weng Shengmin handed over a check, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s a great effort, it''s on Qin Hai''s face. If you want to thank him, thank him."


    Weng Shengmin even more seriously said: "The old man in Qin Hai will naturally be grateful, and I am also grateful for the master''s righteousness."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "This is not necessary."


    Seeing the situation, Qin Hai smiled and said to Weng Shengmin: "Mr. Weng, don''t be polite to him, Xiaofei is going to the provincial capital to go to school, he just needs a house, didn''t I buy one, you guys Just decorate and let him move in with his bags."


    After hesitating for a while, Weng Shengmin saluted Wang Xiaofei again: "Then I will not thank you for your great kindness."


    At this time, Weng Shengmin had already made up his own mind. Since he didn''t charge money, he could do it well on the house and make sure that Wang Xiaofei was satisfied. c

 Chapter 102： shares to be adjusted

    d At eight o''clock, when Wang Xiaofei was meditating, he received a call from Yan Ruiqing, saying that she was ready, and asked when Wang Xiaofei would leave.


    When Wang Xiaofei went out of the house, he saw Qin Hai and He Biao both sitting there talking to Weng Dongming.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come out, all three stood up.


    Through the incident last night, the three people''s eyes towards Wang Xiaofei changed a little bit, and Weng Dongming was even more respectful. What happened yesterday has changed many of his thoughts, and he has no doubts about Feng Shui. .


    "Xiao Fei, so early?"


    "Hehe, you are earlier than me."


    He Biao said: "What happened last night, Dongming couldn''t sleep, he insisted on pulling us to drink tea, no, he has been drinking tea!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I went back to the village today."


    "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "It''s not your cousin, hurry up to investigate!" Wang Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "She really agreed to go to work with you?" Qin Hai also became somewhat curious.


    "No, I just called and said that she can leave at any time."


    "I''m fine anyway, go with you!"


    Qin Hai immediately expressed his desire to follow him.


    He Biao also said loudly: "Yes, I''m going to see it too. Sister Yan is not an ordinary person, she is a capable beauty. Since she decides to do it with you, it shows that she has a great market!"


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "It''s nothing to do. After I go, I can announce that she will be in charge. I can finally be relieved. Even if I come to school, someone will take care of the group company."


    At this time, Weng Dongming also said: "Mr. Wang, my dad is well now. He can manage the company''s affairs. I also want to go to your village to inspect. I don''t know if you are welcome or not?"


    Looking at Weng Dongming, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, you are very welcome. You can go and have a look. If you have a project, you can do it."


    Everyone sat in the off-road car that now belongs to Wang Xiaofei. When Wang Xiaofei was driving the car, he clearly felt that the car was indeed full of horsepower, and soon arrived at the place where Yan Ruiqing was waiting.


    Seeing that Qin Hai and others were going to follow along, Yan Ruiqing didn''t say anything. She rushed Qin Hai, who was sitting in the passenger seat, to the back row, and she sat in the passenger seat herself.


    Fortunately, the car is very spacious, and the three people sitting in the back row are not crowded.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the off-road lane of Weng Dongming who was following behind: "If you are crowded, just go with two people to the car behind."


    Unexpectedly, all three of them waved their hands and said, "It''s good to sit in this car."


    It didn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrived, the car drove in the direction of the village.


    Along the way, everyone didn''t talk about what happened last night. After all, there was Yan Ruiqing in the car. Instead, they talked about the sales of alcohol in the world.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he didn''t know anything about the wine sales in the world, but the three men on the opposite side were very clear, and everyone talked very lively.


    Even that Weng Dongming''s family has a winery, but the benefits are just average.


    Yan Ruiqing said very few words at this time. She sat there and kept looking at it, not knowing where she found materials about Wang Xiaofei''s village and asking questions from time to time.


    When Wang Xiaofei secretly observed this woman, he found that this woman is really very charming when she is serious.


    The car drove very fast, Wang Xiaofei was a cultivator, and under the power of his divine sense, the various situations ahead were clear at a glance, and there was no problem that the car would have an accident at all.


    "I said Xiaofei, you are skilled enough to be a racing driver!"


    He Biao looked at Wang Xiaofei''s increasingly skilled driving skills and kept praising him.


    The car soon entered the village.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his driving time, he was also very surprised. It only took one hour to complete the journey that normally takes three hours to reach.


    As soon as the car stopped, Qin Hai smiled and said, "Xiaofei, you are speeding too fast. It is estimated that there are several fines."


    Wang Xiaofei''s face turned red when he heard this: "I really forgot about this!"


    Due to the ease of driving, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the prompt at all.


    At this time, He Biao said with a smile: "I originally planned to drive it by myself. I turned off the prompt sound. It''s fine. I''ll just say hello. In the future, even if your car is overspeeding, it will be fine. I will take care of it."


    Seeing He Biao''s big deal, Wang Xiaofei thought that he should be more careful in this regard, even if he was speeding, he had to use some means to cover it up.


    While speaking, everyone entered the villa area where Wang Xiaofei lived.


    Went here to check in person, Yan Ruiqing didn''t care about resting, and dragged Wang Xiaofei to check the situation everywhere.


    Seeing that Yan Ruiqing was so energetic, Wang Xiaofei took them around and looked around, even Weng Dongming took it seriously.


    When they returned to their residence, this time Wang Xiaofei took them to where their parents lived.


    Seeing that his son came with a few more people, Wang Xiongshan and the others greeted them enthusiastically.


    The vegetables are those grown in the Spirit Gathering Formation, and even those meats are poultry and other meat grown in the Spirit Gathering Formation. With that special alcohol, Weng Dongming realized that he underestimated everything here. .


    Weng Dongming was a little surprised at this time: "Mr. Wang, are these grown in your fields?"


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "How is it? It''s very magical. Let me tell you, Xiaofei has a lot of magical things here."


    At this time, Yan Ruiqing sighed: "Mr. Wang, let''s be honest, after I looked around, I felt that your management here is actually extensive management. If you want to operate in a group company way, it really won''t work!"


    Although Weng Dongming didn''t speak, he nodded vigorously, agreeing with Yan Ruiqing''s words.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, but didn''t refute it. To be honest, he didn''t think about how big it was at first, as long as it could make the lives of the villagers better.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Yan Ruiqing had a feeling of being defeated, and smiled bitterly: "How can you do this, everything you have here is something that can be sold well, if it works well, no matter what Anything can make a lot of money, and since you want more villagers to live a good life, you can''t operate like this."


    Having said this, Yan Ruiqing blushed and said: "I know you have opinions on my desire to invest in a large share, Mr. Wang, after reading it today, I will officially apologize to you. I did not see the development here at the time, so take it for granted some."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, as you said, I don''t really care how much money I make."


    Weng Dongming asked what was going on.


    Yan Ruiqing was patient enough to tell Wang Xiaofei''s situation here and the situation of the shareholding system.


    After listening to Weng Dongming, he was stunned and said: "It''s all your own things, why do you give so much to others? Besides, do you know how much money your company will make? No, no, this share must be re-divided. It is!"


    Speaking, Weng Dongming and Yan Ruiqing discussed it there, and Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while. c

 Chapter 103： persuade

    d After discussing for a while, Yan Ruiqing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You don''t know about wine, so I''ll give you an example. Do you know the annual income of the largest brewery and me? I''ll tell you. , it is nearly 30 billion yuan, and the shareholders'' income is nearly 2 billion yuan. Do you know what this means? That is to say, your villagers don''t have to do anything, and they can enjoy your group company for a lifetime, or even a lifetime. Whatever they do, their children and grandchildren don''t have to do anything, you are not helping the villagers, you are creating a batch of parasites!"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about it in depth, he was really shocked when he heard it, and he said happily: "This is the largest beer company in China, too many people drink beer, I am a health wine, I can''t Compare?"


    Weng Dongming said seriously: "Mr. Wang, if it was before, I didn''t believe that your winery could develop. After eating this meal today, I have a lot of confidence. You underestimate these products here. Now, if the packaging is good and the operation is good, these products of yours are not ordinary things, not to mention domestic, there is no problem in going to the world!"


    Seeing Weng Dongming''s confident appearance, Qin Hai also said seriously: "Xiao Fei, to be honest, I also think so, the design of your company''s shares is too unreasonable, it''s no big deal if you just get it casually. If you want to operate well, I think it also needs serious design. Besides, think about it, if your company really develops, you have a lot of money in your hands, how many people do you want to help? It''s all up to you, and it''s not only meaningless to distribute money to people who get something for nothing, but there''s no way to help those you want to help."


    He Biao also said solemnly: "Xiao Fei, this is true, if you don''t say anything else, you can know from the fact that you have so many agents before the production of this wine, everyone is optimistic, others don''t. We know, anyway, we know that after drinking wine, not only the place is powerful, but even some hidden diseases on the body are cured. This effect completely defeats those so-called health care products on the market. I believe that as long as it is introduced to the market, this wine will It will definitely become a high-end brand, it is really easy to make money, the design of that kind of shares is too random, you can''t do it like this!"


    While talking, Jiang Qiuer walked in angrily.


    "It''s pretty good, what''s wrong?" Seeing Jiang Qiuer''s expression, Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Brother Fei, you say that you are angry or not. Some villagers are chewing their tongues behind their backs. They even say that it is selfish for you not to publish your wine recipe. You also say that you now occupy a mountain by yourself and build so many beautiful things. The house, built for everyone, is an ordinary house..."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s face became ugly.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "After all, there are only a few people, don''t worry about it."


    "Brother Xiaofei, it''s a good thing for you to think about everyone, but you can''t be too indulgent. Some people are lazy, and they will tell you when they eat!"


    That being said, Wang Xiaofei already had an idea in his heart, and he suddenly realized that his idea of ??common prosperity was actually a problem, and the shareholding system might be really problematic.


    At this time, Yan Ruiqing said: "Mr. Wang, see if you don''t, there is a problem with what you do. You must let everyone know that what you get is not so easy to cherish!"


    "However, the group company has already been established!" Wang Xiaofei has really changed his mind a lot now, thinking that everyone is right, the money is in his own hands, and he has room to do whatever he wants. It is necessary to distribute so much to everyone. Of course, even if this is the case, everyone''s income will definitely not be too small.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was finally persuaded, Yan Ruiqing had a smile on her face and said: "You don''t need to face them about this matter, let me discuss it with everyone. I saw your contract and signed it. It¡¯s too casual, and nothing is said in place. For example, when you merge your winery, you only say that the winery is merged, not the recipe of the wine. Even if everyone disagrees, you can just make something. After entering the winery, you can still use your own recipe to build a winery elsewhere, and it is your land. For example, the technology is yours, and the contract does not say your technology. Just return the land to them. , at most you will lose some money, and the other thing is the funds you invested in, then there is no problem, you are a major shareholder, even if the company is cancelled, you have the final say!"


    When Yan Ruiqing said this about a good contract, Wang Xiaofei realized that the problem was too big, and he thought that he would need to get a legal department in the future, otherwise there would be serious problems.


    "How do you plan to divide the company''s shares?" Seeing Yan Ruiqing''s excitement, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what benefits she wanted.


    As a result, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. When it came to interests, Yan Ruiqing didn''t ask for as big a stake as last time.


    "Mr. Wang, I divided it like this. You have so much technology and capital. What is indisputable is the company''s major shareholder, who owns 80% of the company''s shares, and your father''s 5% remains unchanged. , the village committee also owns 5% of the shares with land. To be honest, they have so many shares that you set up according to your ideas for them, and they are not eligible to get so many shares. Lu Xianglian, It is enough that Wang Caixia, Jiang Qiuer, and Wu Cailian each hold 0.5% of the shares as important conscientious workers, and each of the four of us invests 100 million to hold 1% of the shares, right?"


    Hearing this Wang Xiaofei looked at a few people.


    Weng Dongming said: "I am very optimistic about this project, and I plan to invest in it. I wonder if Mr. Wang agrees?"


    Qin Hai looked at He Biao and said, "It''s really a good project. We will raise money and join a share. Xiaofei, this is going to take advantage of you."


    Yan Ruiqing added: "After such a division, 96% of the shares are divided, and the remaining 4% of the shares can be used as reward shares for corporate talents. If you work in this company, you will enjoy the shares. If you leave, you will no longer enjoy it. What do you think?"


    Jiang Qiuer listened and agreed: "Brother Xiaofei, I think it''s okay, the company also needs funds, and it''s not appropriate for us to hold so many shares."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Well, Yan Ruiqing is the person who has to be fully responsible after all. After you invest 100 million, you will own 3% of the shares. Let''s talk about it first, 1% is yours, and there are others. Two percent belongs to the company''s shares, you will have it if you are in power, but if you are not in power, you will not have it, and the remaining two percent will be the content of the reward, and you can divide it from me when it is not enough."


    Wang Xiaofei recognized Yan Ruiqing''s division method. c

 Chapter 104： do not understand

    d Wang Xiaofei was a little embarrassed about the redistribution of shares in this way, so he simply asked Yan Ruiqing to talk to someone, in fact, to the village committee.


    Two days later, Yan Ruiqing found Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at this capable woman, Wang Xiaofei said, "Have we talked about it?" To be honest, Wang Xiaofei felt a little uneasy. This Huaxi Group has announced the establishment, but now it is necessary to adjust the shares, making it a joke, and he is also a little embarrassed on his face, worried that the villagers will scold him.


    Yan Ruiqing smiled and said: "Actually, there is nothing to talk about. I asked the village chief to call everyone together, and then I talked about the company''s development direction and your importance in this. It has gained everyone''s approval, and you can adjust the content of the shares at any time. In fact, there are too many loopholes in the contract you have made, even if you don''t implement it, it is completely possible."


    At this time, Qin Hai and others all came. After everyone sat down in the yard, Qin Hai smiled and said, "There will be a big development period after the company''s readjustment, Xiaofei, look at it, this company must developed!"


    Wang Xiaofei still cared about the thoughts of the villagers and asked, "What kind of thoughts do you all think?"


    Yan Ruiqing smiled and said: "There are indeed a few thorns who are behind the backs of the wind, and it is easy to deal with such people, just need to explain that they will withdraw from their land and not allow them to become shares."


    Jiang Qiuer also sat aside and smiled: "Sister Xiaoqing is really amazing, I told them about the company''s situation, and after several rectification methods, everyone is already obedient, and now they even talk badly behind their backs. The situation is gone, and everyone realizes that all this is brought about by you, Brother Fei."


    Wang Xiaofei was immediately speechless, thinking that he had done so many things, everyone should see it, how did they realize what he had done.


    Yan Ruiqing said with a smile: "Sometimes it is the kingly way to combine grace and grace, Mr. Wang, your kindness is a good thing, but you only have grace and no prestige. Over time, everyone forgets your kindness! "


    Weng Dongming also smiled and said, "This is often the case. No matter how kind your heart is, you have to be majestic. Haven''t you seen that some religions also use scriptures and instruments? This is the reason for the combination of grace and beauty!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Okay, I''m just a small farmer. I''ll study at a university in the future, and leave the company''s affairs to Sister Yan. I hope you can develop the company."


    At this time, Yan Ruiqing''s eyes lit up and said: "The more I know about these products, the more confident I am. Don''t worry, it''s a pity that this company''s products are only limited to China. I will definitely promote it to the world. This time we I plan to use the hundreds of millions of shares to buy equipment. I am worried that the production will not be enough, and the cultivation of medicinal materials. In addition to this village, I will go to other villages to acquire land. It is certain to expand the scale of planting, but it is said that the technology of this planting is also in the hands of President Wang, how to plant it will be up to you."


    "Okay, let go and do it."


    Seeing that Yan Ruiqing is so confident, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to mix too much. After all, he knows his own affairs. After being detained for so many years, what management knowledge can he learn? It is only reasonable to leave it to professionals.


    At this time, Wang Xiongshan walked in and said, "Xiaofei, Xiaoyan''s ability is really strong. Since she came, everyone has been clear about the direction of development. You have to listen to her opinions."


    Seeing that his father was so convinced of Yan Ruiqing, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, thinking that this beauty is really powerful, so he quickly pulled his relatives over.


    "Dad, I''m worried that everyone will talk behind their backs after adjusting the shares."


    Wang Xiongshan said: "You don''t know what''s going on in the village. Everyone has a steel scale in their hearts. In fact, everyone has a mirror in their hearts. Everyone in the committee has a unified understanding, and they know that the development of the village cannot be without you. People live in the world and are afraid that someone will talk behind their backs? As long as you have everyone in your heart and help everyone, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really had the idea of ??getting to know his father again. He wondered why his father had such a high level.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Yan Ruiqing, who had a smile at the corner of her mouth, and knew that it was the reason of this woman again.


    Who cares about her, no matter how scheming this woman is, in front of her self-cultivator, no matter how powerful she is, there is no use for her.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved, and said to Yan Ruiqing, "Let''s hold a meeting tomorrow, and I will personally announce the company''s reorganization plan."


    Yan Ruiqing nodded and said: "Okay, after the meeting, I will start to restructure the company immediately, and I will recruit some management and sales talents. Many things must be started as soon as possible, and time waits for no one."


    Wang Xiongshan is very satisfied with this share adjustment, his son has increased his shares, which is of course a good thing, he is more satisfied with Yan Ruiqing, he sits for a while and said: "I''ll arrange dinner, you guys talk. "After speaking, he left.


    Shi Ruiqing explained to Wang Xiaofei the development she envisioned.


    Seeing Yan Ruiqing''s eagerness to do things, Wang Xiaofei was a little worried about her safety. He thought that this woman had to give her some protection when she ran up and down. Thinking of this, she took out a jade talisman and said to her. : "Sister Yan, this is for you."


    Yan Ruiqing was taken aback, looked at the jade talisman, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei, her face sank and said, "I don''t accept gifts from others, you can take them back."


    In her thoughts, Wang Xiaofei had a bad idea by sending a pendant to herself.


    When she spoke like this, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was a little rash and would take back the things he sent At this moment, Qin Hai''s eyes lit up, and he grabbed the pendant and said, "Cousin, if you don''t want it Give it to me, I''m missing this thing."


    Weng Dongming opened his eyes wide at the pendant and said, "Mr. Shi, sell it to me, I will pay 10 million."


    "Fuck, ten million is what you want!"


    He Biao didn''t do it anymore.


    They all knew in their hearts that it was impossible for Wang Xiaofei to give away something at will. This was something Wang Xiaofei gave away, and it was definitely valuable.


    Yan Ruiqing was stunned at this time. She looked at Qin Hai and the pendant in Qin Hai''s hand. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she still felt that this thing was definitely not simple with her shrewdness. Hai grabbed it in his hand and said, "I''ll take a look at it first."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Weng Dongming''s look, he didn''t think much about it.


    Seeing such a beautiful pendant, Jiang Qiuer glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Thank you, Brother Xiaofei." c

 Chapter 105： casting array

    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand the current situation of Huaxi Group. Since Yan Ruiqing became the general manager, the entire group company has been running more smoothly. What he can''t understand the most is the villagers. Everyone seems to be more respectful to him now. The convincing, even with a kind of flattering. (For the latest chapter, please go to: Literature Building..)


    I don''t understand!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and there was no more about it. Regarding the grasp of people''s hearts, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was still inferior to Yan Ruiqing. The main thing he said was kindness, while Yan Ruiqing put everything on the bright side, with clear rewards and punishments. This is where you need to learn.


    If Wang Xiaofei was a little unhappy about going to university before, now he wants to learn a little bit. After all, it is still useful for him to learn more knowledge, because he only has the culture of high school and did not graduate. , somewhat derailed from this society.


    While thinking about something, Yan Ruiqing walked in in a simple attire.


    This woman seemed to be full of enthusiasm all of a sudden, and she did things like a hurricane.


    As soon as he entered Wang Xiaofei''s room, he said, "Mr. Wang, now we have further rented the land in the village, and the next step will be to expand the cultivation of those medicinal materials for wine making. Now there is a problem, that is, Mr. Wang used to live alone. Wine pairing, now that after expanding the scale, there may be a problem with Mr. Wang alone, how to solve this?"


    "Well, I''ll fix it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Wang, now we are all purchasing professional machines to make wine. If possible, it would be more beneficial to produce after the formula is patented." She hesitated when she said this, after all, it involved Wang Xiaofei''s formula.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that this woman wanted to further expand the scale of production, and it was indeed impossible for her father to match the wine alone.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has been considering this matter for a long time. It is not a simple matter to ensure that large-scale production is not affected, and that the formula is not leaked.


    "Okay, you buy the machine first, and I''ll take care of the formula."


    Watching Yan Ruiqing go out, Wang Xiaofei pondered again. Although the recipe of that wine was the lowest among his inheritances, this woman didn''t have any bad thoughts, but Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart, With the production and sale of their own wine, this wine will inevitably cause a sensation. Even if they want to keep it secret, it is inevitable that no one will be stolen. There are too many internal and external collusion.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of a formation, which is a small formation that can bring together the medicines he needs,


    In fact, this is a small medicine-gathering formation commonly used by alchemists. As long as it is set up, whatever medicine you want can be automatically gathered from those medicines.


    The reason why Wang Xiaofei didn''t think of this formation before was because he didn''t have a lot of wine with him.


    Well, it is possible to specially make several large-scale dispensers, secretly inscribe the formation method, and use electricity as energy. This kind of transformation should be possible.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei told his parents and drove out.


    In a medium-sized foundry in the provincial capital, director Yang Weixin welcomed Wang Xiaofei into it.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t know what kind of item you want to cast."


    "Director Yang, it''s like this. I want to cast some utensils. It''s basically like this. This utensil is made of stainless steel. Drawings out.


    Looking at the drawings drawn by Wang Xiaofei, Yang Weixin smiled and said, "This thing is very easy. It''s not difficult for us. Even the few hidden places you asked for are easy to cast."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have a requirement that the bottom be cast by myself, and the rest by you. After you have taught me, I will do it alone, because there is something I want to keep secret, of course, because of this. The reason for the incident, I will double the money for you, I don''t know if it will work."


    Yang Weixin thought about it for a while and said, "This is completely possible. Many processes are actually done by machinery. The key is that you have to learn how to do it."


    The two quickly negotiated terms.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei was impatient when he found a foundry. If he reached the third level of self-cultivation, he would not need to find a foundry. He would be able to melt the material himself. Now he can''t do it at all, so he can only turn to the foundry for help.


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei wants to make is an array plate. As long as the array plate is made and installed at the bottom of the utensil, the medicinal materials can be refined as soon as the array method is running. At that time, outsiders can only see the normal refining process, even if they steal it. In this way, the medicine produced without the formation method cannot meet the standard.


    In order to engrave the array plate, Wang Xiaofei followed the worker''s master to learn the writings here, and at night, he kept practicing the making of talismans.


    For this reason, Wang Xiaofei went to the place where carving knives were sold to buy all kinds of carving knives.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei finally got everything ready.


    After finding Director Yang Weixin, Wang Xiaofei said, "Director Yang, I will start casting by myself today. You work during the day, and I will do it alone in the factory at night."


    Yang Weixin knew that Wang Xiaofei must have something confidential to do, and agreed with a smile. After all, there are guards outside, so he didn''t worry about Wang Xiaofei doing anything out of the ordinary. The client gave so much money, and there was nothing wrong with him. .


    "Okay Mr. Wang, then you can do it yourself."


    After explaining the matter, Wang Xiaofei waited for the workers to get off work.


    "Mr. Wang, you have learned everything that should be learned. It should be fine. You just need to be careful." Professor Wang Xiaofei''s master reminded him to be safe and left.


    The whole workshop suddenly fell silent. Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to probe it and saw that there were several surveillance cameras. He was not polite and just covered it with some rags and the like.


    After finishing, Wang Xiaofei started his act of casting the array plate.


    The casting production process is a combination of complex and comprehensive processes, which includes many production processes and links, from the preparation of metallic materials and non-metallic materials, to alloy smelting, molding, core making, forming casting, cleaning, and casting heat treatment to eliminate defects. Even obtaining qualified castings requires serious work.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei had selected the materials early, and the modeling, core making, etc. were all ready. Now, what he has to do is actually smelting and pouring the alloy. Of course, the most important thing for Wang Xiaofei in this process is to ensure that The finished product poured by yourself must meet the standard of your own engraving, otherwise the casting process will fail.

 Chapter 106： High-tech liquid medicine extraction machine

    d Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had been out for a few days and came back with a truck, Wang Xiongshan said, "What have you been doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei pulled his father aside and said, "Dad, let me tell you something. Don''t we want to expand the production of the winery now? The formula for the wine will be patented, and someone in the factory will know about it."


    Wang Xiongshan frowned and said: "I was about to tell you about this, now everyone actually knows the medicinal materials we use, and some people are also studying our medicinal materials. If the formula is made public, will everyone crack us? recipe?"


    "Dad, you know that our medicinal materials are the extracted parts."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said, "Yeah, after the expansion, I''ll definitely be overwhelmed by myself. What can you do?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the thing that didn''t seem to be too big and said: "Dad, this is a high-tech liquid medicine extraction machine I made. Then, install this thing on the channel through which the liquid medicine passes. Through this machine, the liquid medicine can reach the standard we want."


    In the past few days, Wang Xiaofei has almost invested in the casting of the array plate. Fortunately, the machines in this factory are very precise instruments, which saved Wang Xiaofei too much effort, but after a little trimming with a carving knife, the array The plate was actually made by him. Not only that, Wang Xiaofei also made thirty-six array plates in one breath, which can fully meet the needs of medicinal liquid extraction.


    "Xiao Fei, I heard that some researchers can decompose the content of various things. Even so, they only need to take our wine to study, and then know our formula, can they study it? "


    Wang Xiaofei was full of praise when he heard this. His father still learned a lot, and he understood all such things.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "You can rest assured, in fact, they can''t steal our formula, you just need to learn the operation of my extractor, and you don''t have to operate it at that time, all you need is A good threshold is enough."


    Wang Xiongshan said happily: "What''s the point of this?"


    "Dad, it''s not clear at once, I''ll teach you then."


    Wang Xiaofei is really not very good at explaining the method of alchemy. If it is just a small pot of wine, it is fine to use the original manual method. Now there is a large amount of medicinal liquid in it, which involves a scientific explanation. The fusion process is unclear. This requires the use of an array to fuse, and a kind of spiritual energy will be incorporated into the fusion of the array.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand this process himself, so naturally it was impossible to explain it clearly.


    Wang Xiongshan didn''t ask any more questions. He only cared about whether others could learn the recipe. He laughed and said, "This way I can rest assured."


    "Mr. Wang, what kind of machine is this?"


    Yan Ruiqing also rushed over after hearing the news. What she cares most about now is the production of this wine.


    "This is a specially developed high-tech liquid medicine extraction machine. It only needs to be installed after the pipeline of the liquid medicine extractor you purchased. After passing through this extractor, the liquid medicine produced can meet the standard. If Without this link, those medicinal liquids are useless even after fusion."


    "Every medicinal herb has to do this?" At this moment, Yan Ruiqing thought about so many medicinal herbs.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Since Sister Yan wants to make the market global, our factory must not be small. Now our medicinal materials have been simplified to thirty-six kinds, and I have specially purchased thirty-six of them. The extractor will be installed on each assembly line, and then the thirty-six pipes will be connected together, and the medicinal liquid will be matched with the wine, and the wine will be our medicinal wine."


    Yan Ruiqing was a little speechless when she saw the trucks that drove up afterward. She thought that the entire wine-making process had to be modified. I really didn''t know what kind of thing this thing was.


    However, seeing that Wang Xiaofei has solved the most critical problem, Yan Ruiqing was still happy, and said to Wang Xiaofei with a smile: "Our formula still needs to apply for a patent as soon as possible, and then there will be no problems."


    "Well, you organize people to do this."


    After these extractors were piled up in one place, Wang Xiongshan pulled Wang Xiaofei to come here again while no one was there.


    "Xiao Fei, I have no idea in my heart, will the formula be leaked?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You can rest assured, no, you just need to observe this place."


    Saying that, when Wang Xiaofei pressed it with a special technique at the bottom, Wang Xiongshan saw a dark box came out, and there was a small piece of jade in the box.


    "Xiao Fei, what is this, how can there be jade?"


    "Dad, the key to this extractor is here. Only with this jade will it work. This is not an ordinary jade, it is specially made, so you only need to check the situation of the jade here secretly, and find that the jade is gone. , you just add a small piece into it."


    Wang Xiongshan opened his eyes wide and said, "What kind of means is this?"


    "Dad, this is actually the legendary method of alchemy. I don''t know too much about it. They taught me to keep secrets from leaking. You just need to know."


    When Wang Xiongshan thought of some mysterious methods that his son learned in prison, he kept nodding and said, "Okay, I know that''s fine."


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Don''t worry, even if someone stole our machine, even if they discovered this place, as long as they didn''t have my jade, they wouldn''t be able to make a qualified medicinal liquid."


    Wang Xiongfei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s great. I can''t sleep because of this."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiongshan said: "This can get a lot of jade, I took a look, one extractor will get one piece of jade, and if there are thirty-six pieces, it will cost thirty-six pieces at a time. How long does it take to install this one time? ?"


    "According to our current pharmaceutical situation, I estimate that it will be changed every three months."


    Wang Xiongshan said: "That''s a lot. Where can I find so many jade?"


    "I will find out about this. I will go to the China-Myanmar border in a few days and buy some jade. You can rest assured that you can earn more money."


    "Okay, I''ll be relieved if you say that."


    Wang Xiaofei knew how his father opened the cassette again.


    After telling his father about this, Wang Xiaofei really thought about the jade thing. He needed a lot of jade. He also needed jade to keep the disk running. The jade in his hand is almost used up now. Gotta go buy some. c

 Chapter 107： find evidence

    d With the help of a competent general manager, Wang Xiaofei was quite idle.


    Seeing that the village is developing day by day, Wang Xiaofei is also in a good mood while sitting on the balcony. After all, the village has developed with his own help.


    Although Yan Ruiqing is very shrewd, Wang Xiaofei really needs a general manager like this to do things for him. As long as there is no problem with the general direction, Wang Xiaofei is happy to see this woman do things.


    When he was thinking about how to improve his cultivation, He Biao called.


    As soon as the call was made, He Biao said, "Xiao Fei, do you remember about Ning Ying?"


    Wang Xiaofei, who was unable to find anything to do, immediately said: "What''s the matter, you have already figured out his whereabouts?"


    "Yeah, but that old boy is really vigilant. There are bodyguards at all times. It''s difficult."


    "Okay, I''ll come right away!"


    Since Wang Xiaofei had promised to help Ning Ying, of course he had to act.


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei went to tell his parents that he was going to the provincial capital and then drove away.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of things right now, some of which are still very mysterious. Wang Xiongshan and his wife will not interfere in his affairs at all.


    "Bring it." When Wang Xiaofei saw He Biao, the first sentence was to ask for the address.


    After taking over the addresses of He Biao, Wang Xiaofei saw that all the above situations were clearly written, so he glanced at He Biao.


    He Biao said: "I used some relationships to get it, and it is guaranteed to be true. Even the woman that the father and son secretly maintained is there, but it''s not easy to handle, and there are several places marked with lines. It''s the place he focuses on, and I guess some of his core things are in these places."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully and said, "Where do you think he will put the key things?"


    "We think he should be placed in the nightclub. The nightclub is very big, especially on the seventh floor, where no one is allowed to enter at all. There is an elevator directly connected, and the guards are very strict. If it hadn''t bought a few people, we would have I don''t know."


    "These marks are Lu Weiping''s room upstairs?"


    "That''s right, it''s also very heavily guarded, and there are even special veterans guarding it. Ordinary people can''t get out at all."


    "Okay, go ahead with my car and get me an inconspicuous car. Also, let me follow you and tell me where Lu Weiping is going tonight." Wang Xiaofei moved in as he spoke. in a hotel.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Although he didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was going to do, He Biao had a lot of trust in Wang Xiaofei.


    "Live in that nightclub?" At twelve o''clock in the evening, He Biao called and reported where Lu Weiping lived.


    "Xiao Fei, that nightclub is actually the place we focused on observing. I think there should be a problem there."


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei drove towards the nightclub.


    I have to say that this is a big nightclub. The outside is already full of luxury cars, and there are too many people going in and out.


    Business is good!


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei walked in.


    When Divine Consciousness probed around, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a special elevator going straight to the top, but the elevator did not let people pass through. There were even security guards at the elevator door, and there were probes installed there. If anyone wanted to enter , it is estimated that it can be found in an instant.


    Kind of hard!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the elevator that went straight to the top.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had a headache, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw a beautifully dressed girl walking towards the elevator.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that after the security guard spoke on the walkie-talkie for a while, the elevator was about to open.


    Here''s your chance!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, when his heart moved, a jade talisman was taken out. Just as the elevator opened, the woman entered. When the elevator was about to close, a talisman of Wang Xiaofei hit the probe.


    When the security guard turned his head to look, Wang Xiaofei dodged and entered the elevator.


    Even when the woman didn''t see him clearly, Wang Xiaofei pointed out and knocked the woman to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked into the elevator and was relieved when he found that there was no surveillance or the like.


    The talisman just now should have broken the place where the probe was installed, and the probe also fell to the ground. Even if someone saw it, they would only think that it was a problem with the wall, and would not think that they had entered the elevator.


    After thinking about it, the elevator has arrived at the location.


    As the elevator door opened, Wang Xiaofei swept his gaze, and sure enough, he found that there were two more security guards standing at the door.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t give up at all. He pointed out with both hands at the same time. Before the two security guards could see the situation clearly, they were already knocked down by Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as he put on the mask he had prepared, and blocked the door, Wang Xiaofei rushed out.


    Before he could observe the luxurious situation here, Wang Xiaofei rushed directly to a monitoring room according to the situation on this floor that He Biao had detected.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had to solve the people in the monitoring room as soon as possible.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, so fast that the person in the monitoring room had just discovered the situation, and before he had time to sound the alarm, Wang Xiaofei had already broken into the door.


    After a bang, the door was broken open by Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei rushed over and turned over the two security guards on duty inside one by one.


    When looking at the surveillance again, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei had already turned off the monitoring equipment, and even deleted all the content about him.


    After this was done, Wang Xiaofei came to the elevator and carried the three people into the monitoring room.


    The whole process is like running rain and water, and no one has discovered the situation here.


    Computer knowledge Wang Xiaofei really learned in prison, even his computer knowledge is not low, there are several computer experts who have taught him a lot of knowledge, about the things in the monitoring roomWang Xiaofei quickly Just checked it once.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there was a place in the monitoring room that was also being monitored, and that place didn''t look like the place in He Biao''s address.


    Looking at it again, it was a very ordinary unit building.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that it should be a very close community.


    After writing down this place, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the door and walked towards a key room marked by He Biao.


    It''s a pity that even if Wang Xiaofei checked this floor, he couldn''t find anything. Even Wang Xiaofei saw that Lu Weiping was enjoying the services of several women.


    There are a lot of security guards, but unfortunately, facing Wang Xiaofei''s movement, they didn''t play any role at all, and they were turned over by Wang Xiaofei one by one.


    After thinking about all the situations, Wang Xiaofei thought of the house hidden in the community.


    Could it be that the key things are placed there? c

 Chapter 108： The evidence is surprising

    d Wang Xiaofei believes that this community must be nearby, not even too far.


    When he came to a high-rise building, Wang Xiaofei glanced around by the light. To his surprise, he saw that a community with a folded back was exactly what it looked like in the picture.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei basically confirmed that it was the community in the picture.


    After going downstairs, Wang Xiaofei quickly walked towards the community.


    Although Wang Xiaofei had done so many things, because the monitoring room was destroyed by him, and everyone upstairs was turned over by him, at this time, no one noticed the situation above.


    On the second floor of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was very fast, and even when the guard just felt his eyes blink, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the community.


    When he came to the house, with Wang Xiaofei''s strong memory, he saw several very characteristic places at a glance, and even a hidden place where the probe was hidden was discovered by him.


    It should be here!


    It was late at night, and there were basically no people coming and going. When he looked at the unit door, what Wang Xiaowei saw was that the unit door was locked.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still saw an open window above the unit.


    In a few moments, Wang Xiaofei entered through the open window.


    According to the recorded floor, Wang Xiaofei walked directly to the door of the room.


    When he turned his ear to listen, Wang Xiao didn''t hear anyone inside.


    He took out a prepared iron wire, and when Wang Xiaofei fiddled with the lock cylinder for a while, the closed door actually opened.


    It seems that it is right to be the champion!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had to sigh with emotion that what he had learned in the prison was very complicated, among them were thieves or something. In that, Wang Xiaofei really learned a method of knocking locks in secret. I thought that if I didn''t bring the key one day, I could open the door and enter, but this time it was completely different, it was to steal something to enter.


    Although there are two doors in this room, and even two completely different locks, Wang Xiaofei opened the two doors without much effort.


    When the door opened, what Wang Xiaofei saw turned out to be three cameras facing the door.


    When I looked again, there was even an infrared trigger alarm device.


    However, with the means of self-cultivation, these things are useless to Wang Xiaofei.


    Knowing that the monitoring room had been destroyed by himself, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the situation of the camera at all, and turned on the lights in the room.


    With the lights on, the room was bright.


    After Wang Xiaofei went over and closed the curtains, he looked around and saw that the two bedrooms also had closed doors.


    Looks like a really problematic room!


    After listening for a while, until there was no problem, Wang Xiaofei opened the door of the master bedroom.


    As soon as the door opened, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to find that there was no bed or anything, but a row of computers with monitors inside.


    It turned out to be a monitoring room!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    When he walked over to take a look, Wang Xiaofei found that what was being monitored here turned out to be many rooms in the nightclub. When he looked again, every room could be seen very clearly. Even the contents are automatically recorded.


    After searching for a while, Wang Xiaofei found the content of the floor that was specifically recorded. From it, he actually found out the process of turning over people in the nightclub, and even his body shape and appearance were recorded. down.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat afraid. If he hadn''t come here, how would he have known that his actions had been recorded.


    After quickly deleting the content about himself, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. He saw that the pictures being monitored turned out to be some content that seemed to be the leader doing things with beautiful women.


    When he looked at these machines again, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that these machines were not ordinary. They were all very advanced instruments that were automatically monitored and then automatically recorded.


    Now Wang Xiaofei even has a feeling that the reason why the Lu family and their sons have such a big umbrella is probably because they have got the handle of many people, and those people have to help them.


    When he thought that there was a bedroom next door, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t sit still, got up and walked towards the other room.


    Soon, when Wang Xiaofei opened the room, Wang Xiaofei found out that the room that looked like a small bedroom was connected to another house. When he entered the room, he found that the door to the outside of the room was locked. It was impossible to enter from the outside, and there was even a heavy cabinet blocking the door.


    The entire room was completely covered with curtains, and it was filled with large and small cabinets.


    As Wang Xiaofei opened the cabinets one by one, Wang Xiaofei found that these cabinets seemed to be filing cabinets one by one, and there were too many things in them.


    Wang Xiaofei opened another large safe.


    When the safe was opened, Wang Xiaofei was a little dazzled. At a glance, he saw that it was filled with a lot of gold, silver, jewelry, bundles of money, and some antiques.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw an antique placed there at a glance.


    "Pill stove!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. He didn''t expect to see an alchemy furnace here. This is a rare good thing.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where Lu Weiping got this thing, anyway, he knew that this thing belonged to him from now on.


    In addition to this, Wang Xiaofei also saw some emeralds and the like placed inside.


    After opening a few more cabinets, Wang Xiaofei found that there were more such things as ledgers When he casually flipped through it, Wang Xiaofei immediately put them back, he knew that he should leave these things alone. Look as well.


    Although he only read a few things, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that all the things Lu Weiping used to control people were here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei put the pill stove and some of the items he needed in a large package inside, and after thinking about it, he simply put the bundles of money in another package, and then put some The items were put into the empty safes, and these open cabinets were closed, and then the traces of their own arrival were eliminated.


    After thinking about it again, Wang Xiaofei felt that Qin Hai and the others couldn''t solve the matter, so he called Qin Haotian.


    Qin Haotian was falling asleep at this time, and he was puzzled after being woken up by the sound of the phone, thinking who was calling him.


    "Uncle Qin, I''m Xiaofei."


    "Wang Xiaofei?"


    Qin Haotian wondered why this kid called him so late. c

 Chapter 109： Not a small gain

    d Sitting in the car, Wang Xiaofei saw that a car had already entered the gate of the community. When he looked at it, Qin Shuhaotian and a few police-like figures were sitting in the car.


    A phone call completely dispelled Qin Haotian''s drowsiness. After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s story, Qin Haotian was really surprised.


    In fact, Qin Haotian was unable to start his work after arriving in this province. Many of his ideas could not be implemented. Every time he wanted to do something, some invisible hands would be stretched out. He has done too many bad things and wanted to hit them, but when he first proposed it, it immediately aroused opposition from many people, and even No. 1 showed a vague attitude.


    Although Qin Haotian is No. 3 in the province, he has a feeling of being powerful and nowhere to be used in many things. Today, he even talked to a leader for the development of a work.


    Now suddenly received a call from Wang Xiaofei, and when he heard Wang Xiaofei say that there were too many things in it that led to officials in the province, Qin Haotian knew that this might be his chance.


    For Wang Xiaofei, Qin Haotian has always regarded him as a strange person, and at the same time he also believes in Wang Xiaofei very much. He knows that Wang Xiaofei made such a phone call at night, which is enough to show that the matter is very serious.


    Thinking of this, Qin Haotian also has a heart, and did not alarm the people in the province, but came here with his confidant.


    Qin Haotian has to be careful now. After all, he still has an unstable foundation in this province. If there is too much evidence as Wang Xiaofei said, it will play a major role in his control of the entire provincial capital.


    The people he brought were also very professional people, who quickly opened the door, and then everyone came to the room carefully.


    The result really made Qin Haotian open his mouth in shock. He also didn''t expect that there would be so many things here. Many leaders, big and small, had been blackmailed by the father and son of the Lu family, and the bribery and other things recorded by Lu Weiping were also the same. It is very clear, and there are many things that even Qin Haotian is shocked to see.


    Of course, some of the contents of the Lu family''s father and son''s death are also on it. This is completely evidence that the Lu family''s father and son have created a relationship network. I believe that as long as it is stabbed out, the storm caused by this matter will be shocking.


    Qin Haotian doesn''t care about the money and money inside. For him, getting these things is enough.


    "Take it all back!"


    With surprise, Qin Haotian ordered his confidants to start packing.


    Fortunately, when they arrived, Wang Xiaofei told them that there were too many things, and they also brought a lot of large bags, otherwise, they would not be full of them.


    Even so, the car they drove in was still full.


    It was not until he saw Qin Haotian and their car leaving that Wang Xiaofei started the car and returned to the hotel parking lot.


    Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat surprised. How come no one has come yet? Could it be that Lu Weiping has any instructions?


    Although he couldn''t understand the situation, when he thought that the whole thing was developing very smoothly, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with his actions.


    After moving everything into his car, Wang Xiaofei called He Biao.


    To Wang Xiaofei''s surprise, neither of them went back. They all opened a room in this hotel and waited for news.


    After the phone call, Qin Hai and He Biao quickly came to the parking lot.


    "I said Xiaofei, what''s the matter?" Qin Hai asked first.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s done, it''s up to your dad."


    "What do you think of my dad?" Qin Hai looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    Wang Xiaofei explained the general situation to the two of them.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk too much about his bravery, he just told the two of his discoveries after he discovered the community and then entered, and also told what Qin Haotian had found.


    Both of them were stunned when they heard it, Qin Hai said in surprise: "You actually alarmed my dad!"


    He Biao is also puzzled: "You can find it for us and we can handle it."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I took a general look. The people involved here are all very big. If you can''t figure it out, it''s better for Qin Hai''s father to handle it. Besides, he also knows that this matter should be dealt with. to somewhere."


    Qin Hai also reacted at this time. When he thought of what his father had done all the time, Qin Hai knew that this was Wang Xiaofei helping his father.


    "Xiao Fei, thank you very much."


    "Thank you, I should do this." After speaking, Wang Xiaofei threw the key of the car to He Biao and said, "I have to go."


    After speaking, he started the car and left.


    Looking at the car that Wang Xiaofei was leaving, He Biao said, "Is there no one to protect the floor where Lu Weiping is today?"


    Qin Hai glanced at He Biao and said, "Do you think Lu Weiping is so small? If he was really careless, he would have been killed long ago. Don''t think that he won''t be touched by others when he gets the handle. Those who are in charge are the ones who hate him the most, but they can''t do it outright."


    "According to what you said, all the people above were turned over by Xiaofei?"


    "He Biao, Xiao Fei is too mysterious to look at from common sense. This time, it took such a short time to get things done. I think his ability is far beyond what we thought!"


    Speaking of which looked at He Biao and said, "Biaozi, we have this thing in our hearts too, just pretend we don''t know."


    "Hai Shao, I understand, you can rest assured, it will never leak out."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the thoughts of the two at all. The car stopped after driving for a while, and Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but take out his gains to count them.


    It was hurriedly put into the bag at the time, but now when I look at it, the money I got is as much as 200,000 US dollars, and there are also 7 million RMB, and there are a lot of jewelry, gold bars and other things, these things Wang Xiaofei temporarily I really can''t figure out how much it is worth, and there are some antiques that were installed easily. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even know their prices. However, Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that the antiques that can be carefully collected by Lu Weiping are definitely not ordinary things. .


    When he took out the pill stove again, Wang Xiaofei felt that his biggest gain today might be this pill stove.


    Looking at so many things, Wang Xiaofei sighed. Although he inherited the method of refining space rings, it is a pity that he has not found space stones yet. If there are space stones, refining a space ring can be installed. Enter what you need. c

 Chapter 110： cancer treatment

    d When Wang Xiaofei''s car drove into the village, he saw that it was around six o''clock, and then saw that the lights were on at the place where his parents lived, so he drove the car to the yard and stopped.


    When entering the house, Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw tears in his mother''s eyes, and everyone was about to go out.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei was shocked.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come in, Lu Xianglian choked up and said, "Your grandmother is critically ill. She was sent to the hospital in the village. Your uncle called and told me to see her for the last time."


    Wang Xiaofei then remembered that his mother was married from a mountain, and there was still his mother''s family in the mountain.


    "I will drive."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and helped him to the front of the car with his things.


    The car door was opened, and the parents, accompanied by the younger sister, also came over.


    When starting the car, Wang Xiaofei hurried to the township health center.


    The journey was not too far, and after more than half an hour at the township speed, the car stopped at the gate of the township health center.


    As soon as I entered, I saw several people in tattered clothes at the door of a ward with sad faces.


    "Little brother, how is mom?"


    Lu Xianglian asked anxiously.


    "Sister, Mom will be waiting for you!" My uncle is also a sincere person. Although he is smaller than his mother, his face is full of sangsang.


    Everyone didn''t say much, and rushed in quickly.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei entered the room, he felt a sense of unease in his mind. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei saw the death energy in the room.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care to say anything, rushed over and grabbed an old man on the hospital bed.


    At a glance, the old man was already dying, and his entire vitality was rapidly disappearing.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it was the key now, so he injected his true qi into the old man''s body.


    With the injection of Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy, the old lady, who had no breath, opened her eyes.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei at a glance, the old lady''s mouth twitched and she looked at Lu Xianglian again.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care anymore, he took out the silver needles that he had prepared, and then saw his silver needles flying, and one hundred and eight spirit gathering needles had been inserted into the old lady''s body.


    "What are you doing?" a middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior of inserting a needle, and all looked at Wang Xiaofei with bad eyes.


    Lu Xianglian also looked at her son in confusion and said, "Xiaofei, what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care much, after inserting the needle, he saw that he kept flicking the silver needle with his fingers, and the true qi gathered in the needle array.


    At this time, the old lady, who was already dying, suddenly had life, opened her eyes and looked at Wang Xiaofei: "Is it Xiaofei?"


    "Grandma, don''t talk, I can cure your disease!"


    Wang Xiaofei has already discovered the old lady''s condition. If the doctor''s diagnosis is to say that it is stomach cancer, it has spread and it is still in the advanced stage. cells to restore vitality.


    "It''s useless, I know my situation."


    The old lady''s voice was not low.


    At this time, everyone also discovered a situation, how can the old man who was not able to speak so powerfully now?


    Of course, everyone thought about the reflection of the back light.


    "Xiaofei, what did you say, you can really cure it?" Lu Xianglian was the person who believed in her son the most. When she heard Wang Xiaofei say it could be cured, she immediately asked.


    "can!"


    "Doctors can''t cure them, don''t talk nonsense!" a seemingly young relative said loudly.


    Lu Xianglian looked at her mother and said, "Mom, let Xiaofei take care of it, he can cure it!"


    The old lady smiled and said, "Okay, I believe in Xiaofei, hehe."


    The old lady knew about her own affairs. He didn''t care. It was rare to see her grandson, and she was very happy.


    "Mom, don''t touch my needle. I remember that there is a village shop in the township. I''ll come back with some medicine."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Xianglian nodded vigorously.


    "I said Xianglian, don''t mess around!" Lu Xianglian''s father was an honest man, he hesitated and said something.


    At this time, Lu Xianglian looked at her father and said, "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor asked our family to prepare for the funeral, even if it was sent to the county."


    Lu Xianglian looked at the old lady and said, "Mom, I believe in Xiaofei, let Xiaofei take care of it!"


    The old lady and Lu Xianglian have similar personalities. She forced a smile and said to the old man, "The doctor has already made preparations for the funeral, so let Xiaofei take care of it, it''s no big deal."


    No one else''s family dared to say anything about preparing for the funeral in front of the patient. This family had no scruples and started talking about it directly.


    At this time, a woman wondered: "Do you think it''s strange? Mom''s situation is not bad now. She speaks very powerfully."


    When she said this, everyone realized that it was indeed such a situation. The old lady''s face looked better now, and she didn''t look dead.


    At this time, the old lady said: "After Xiaofei inserted the needle, I felt much stronger in my whole body."


    At this time, everyone stopped talking. For the people in the mountains, who is more superstitious. When I saw Wang Xiaofei''s needle insertion, I was shocked. When I think about it now, it is compared to Wang Xiaofei''s weakness before the needle insertion. In this situation, everyone even had some expectations about whether Wang Xiaofei could save people.


    "Okay, then let Xiaofei try it out, it''s like this anyway!" The old man walked to the side and sat down.


    The room fell silent for a while.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already driven to a traditional Chinese medicine clinic just when the other party opened the door, Wang Xiaofei proposed to buy medicinal materials.


    It''s not really any expensive medicinal materials, and this shop really has them.


    After Wang Xiaofei bought it, he bought another medicine can, and then rushed towards the health center.


    After hurriedly entering the clinic, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the condition of the silver needle, and then injected some infuriating energy into the silver needle, and then said that he was going to boil the medicine, and went to a duty room in the hospital to borrow the charcoal stove. Just add the water, spread out the medicinal materials, pick them up there, and add medicine to the medicine jar.


    What surprised the old man on duty was that Wang Xiaofei also found two kinds of weeds by the roadside and added them to the jar.


    When Wang Xiaofei brought the decoction into the room, the director of the hospital was reprimanding the people inside. In his words, it was a mess, and whoever died was responsible.


    Wang Xiaofei heard that his mother was arguing with the dean.


    Without further ado, Wang Xiaofei brought the medicine to the old lady and said, "Grandma, you will get better after drinking this medicine. I will help you drink the medicine." c

 Chapter 111： Physician

    d Wang Xiaofei helped the old lady up, holding a bowl of soup to feed the old lady.


    "What are you doing, if the doctor dies, who will take the responsibility?"


    The dean was so angry today that someone came to the hospital for treatment. The old lady was obviously dying. If he died in the hospital, he really wouldn''t dare to take the responsibility.


    Hearing his roar, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Dad, this?" One of Lu Xianglian''s older brothers hesitated and asked.


    "Xianglian, don''t fix the accident?" A relative also said hesitantly.


    At this time, it was the old man who stood up and said, "Anyway, you all informed me that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. You don''t have to bear this responsibility."


    While speaking, the old man also shook his head.


    At this time, the old lady was very confident in her grandson, and when she saw that her whole body was full of energy after the needle was inserted, she also said: "Old man, you are right, I believe in Xiaofei, even if it is put to death. It''s life."


    The dean was always worried about the responsibility, but now everyone in the patient''s family has agreed, so of course he has nothing to say, and said: "Okay, this is what you said, and there are so many people to prove it."


    During the conversation, there were quite a few people who came to watch the fun after hearing the noise here.


    Everyone is also curious about this matter, and they all want to see what is going on.


    When the old lady finished speaking, she drank the medicine.


    Seeing that the old lady had finished drinking the medicine, Wang Xiaofei massaged several acupoints a few times, then twisted the silver needle, and even used his own infuriating energy to guide the medicine towards the sick body.


    In order to help the old lady, Wang Xiaofei made a few more needles in the dantian area, gathering some vitality for the old lady.


    Under the induction of True Qi, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the medicinal power was rapidly killing cancer cells.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei quickly removed the silver needle after seeing that there were no more living cancer cells.


    "Okay, there should be no problem."


    Wang Xiaofei also worked hard this time, and his true energy was almost completely exhausted. This treatment is considered to have used some of his methods.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that after his own treatment, the old lady''s cancer had completely disappeared.


    "Okay, okay, my little Fei is really a genius doctor, I''m feeling all over now."


    While speaking, I saw that the already weak old lady sat up. With the vitality that Wang Xiaofei gathered for her, she clearly felt that her body was in good shape.


    "Xiangju, go get me something to eat, I feel like I want something to eat."


    what!


    Everyone looked at the old lady in a daze.


    "Mom, are you alright?"


    The woman named Lu Xiangju looked at the old lady with surprise on her face.


    "Mom, is it really okay?" My uncle was full of surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s okay to eat less food."


    Lu Xianglian was already excited: "I saw a snack shop outside, I''ll go buy it, I''ll go buy it."


    Having said that, he ran out quickly.


    At this time, the dean also blinked, and even wiped his eyes with his hand, and suddenly rushed over, re-installed the instrument that was removed by Wang Xiaofei, and after watching there for a while, said to Wang Xiaofei: " How did you manage it?"


    This is what everyone wants to ask.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "As you can see, it is enough to stick a silver needle and drink the medicine."


    "I rely on!"


    The dean couldn''t help but scolded, "How can there be such a simple treatment for this cancer? If it were so simple, then the whole country would not talk about cancer."


    However, what is in front of Duo is Wang Xiaofei who has really cured a cancer patient who is preparing for his funeral!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the old lady and said, "Grandma, it should be all right, we''ll be discharged after eating something."


    The old lady was equally happy at this time, and smiled: "Our family''s Xiaofei is still very good. I see, Xiaofei''s ability is much stronger than that of the doctor."


    Whether it was the dean or the doctors in the hospital, all of their faces turned red when they heard this.


    "Mom, there just happens to be porridge, you can eat some."


    Lu Xianglian hurried in again.


    At this time, the old lady brought it over and ate it in big mouthfuls, no matter how it looked, it didn''t look like a patient.


    The dean was also puzzled at this time. Seeing the way the old lady was eating, he scratched his head and wondered if the diagnosis was wrong?


    The family was talking here, and Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to run to settle the expenses.


    At this time, the dean walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and said, "This... Wang... Comrade Wang, can you tell me how this cancer is treated?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Maybe your diagnosis is wrong. It shouldn''t be cancer, right?"


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei left quickly. He would not really admit that he could cure cancer.


    The dean stood there in a daze, thinking about Wang Xiaofei''s words, and said to himself, "Could it be that the diagnosis is really wrong? No, it''s obvious, the old lady is obviously not good!"


    When he looked at the ward where there was laughter and laughter, the dean felt that he was a little depressed. For the first time, he had doubts about his medical skills. After a lot of watering.


    The dean is depressed here, but the patients watching here are lively. Everyone rushed in and asked about the old lady''s situation. In their minds, Wang Xiaofei has risen to become a genius doctor.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered, a woman said loudly, "Little genius doctor, can you give me a cure?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to be a doctor, so he smiled and said, "Your cold can be cured in the hospital, and it will get better soon."


    "Wang Shenyi, my old rheumatism..."


    "Wang Shenyi, my hands have been weak..."


    ...


    For a while, people who are sick or not want Wang Xiaofei''s help Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "If you are sick, you should seek a doctor, I am not a doctor, I am just a small farmer. It''s just, don''t let me cure you from illness to illness, and it''s over if you cure anything."


    Having said that, seeing that everyone had packed up, Wang Xiaofei supported the old lady and walked outside.


    At this time, the old lady''s legs were very strong, and she took a quick step and walked out all at once.


    "Is this old lady the one who is dying of cancer?"


    When everyone saw the old lady like this, they were all stunned.


    "Xiao Fei, your medical skills are really amazing. I thought I would never see the sun, but now my whole body is comfortable, hehe."


    The old lady is an optimistic person, and now she is full of energy when she speaks, not like a patient at all.


    At this time, those who doubted Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Xiaofei in awe. c

 Chapter 112： Everyone was surprised

    d. Wang Xiaofei''s car was obviously not enough for so many people. After leaving the hospital, everyone was shocked when they saw that Wang Xiaofei arrived in such a good car.


    "There''s no car, we''ll just go back." My uncle said that he was going to carry the old lady on a stretcher.


    "No, I can go by myself."


    Seeing the situation, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "Everyone find a place to rest first and have something to eat. I''ll make a phone call to find a car to take everyone off."


    Lu Xianglian also said: "Yes, yes, Xiaofei is right, everyone has been busy for a while, so they probably haven''t eaten anything, let''s find a restaurant to eat something before going back, Mom and Dad won''t even make a trip to the village. It''s easy, just walk around and go."


    "No, there are a lot of things at home."


    Lu Xianglian''s eldest brother Lu Jiafu hesitated.


    Lu Xianglian pulled her mother and said, "Listen to me, it''s arranged like this. Let''s eat first, and then go to our house to sit down."


    Lu Xianglian''s father glanced at Wang Xiongshan and said, "Your life is not easy either, forget it."


    They all know the situation of Wang Xiongshan''s family, if the poorest one must be Lu Xianglian''s family.


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "That''s the past, Mom and Dad, you haven''t been to our house for a long time, go and have a look, our house has changed a lot."


    Wang Xiongshan also said proudly: "Have a meal together, and have a sit at home after eating."


    Under the persuasion of the two, everyone was pulled into a restaurant that did not seem to be of low grade.


    Lu Xianglian ordered a lot of good dishes in order to show it in front of her family.


    Seeing that they ordered so many things, Lu Deyoulian''s sister Lu Xiangju hurriedly said, "Sister, you don''t need so much, you can''t finish it."


    With a wave of her hand, Lu Xianglian said, "Eat all you want, I''ll invite everyone to eat today."


    "I said Xianglian, everyone knows about your family''s situation, don''t waste that money."


    Although the old man was happy with Lu Xianglian''s atmosphere, he also said something.


    Wang Xiongshan said with a smile: "Now our family''s situation is getting better, you can see it when you see it, it''s fine."


    Wang Xiaofei walked in at this time and said, "I made a call, and a car will come soon. Don''t worry, we will wait while we eat."


    "Which one are you looking for?" Lu Xianglian asked.


    "I called Zheng Linwei, and he said he would find a few cars to come over. Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Lu Xianglian said to her mother with some pride: "Mom, Xiao Fei''s friend is the son of Magistrate Zheng in the county. Don''t worry, he can arrange it."


    Wang Xiaofei was also amused when he saw the pride in his mother''s words. Her mother was not usually a flamboyant person, but when she said this in front of her family today, she was probably very depressed before.


    When they looked at the Lu family again, they all looked at Lu Xianglian in a daze when they heard the words of Magistrate Zheng''s son.


    "Sister, who are you talking about? The county magistrate''s son?" Uncle Lu Jiahai couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, it''s him."


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with more curiosity. Who didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei was in prison, even if it was a crime, it should be difficult to get along after he came out. Why did this kid seem to be a different person after he came out? He can cure diseases, and can make friends with big people. What is the situation of Wang Xiaofei?


    At this time, the dishes were served one by one. When everyone saw it, the table was full of good dishes that were difficult for everyone to eat during the Chinese New Year. Because of the old lady''s illness, everyone had not eaten since last night. Today I was already hungry.


    Hearing a few people rumbling in their stomachs, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "Everyone, let''s eat, you''ve been busy for a while."


    With a sigh, the old man said, "Okay, let''s eat. You have been busy with the old lady''s affairs these past few days. Now that it''s alright, everyone should be happy."


    Wang Xiaofei had already taken a can of wine from the car and said, "There are good wines here, our family produces it, everyone can taste it."


    "Does your family produce wine?"


    This remark attracted everyone''s attention again, and my uncle looked at the wine and asked again in confusion.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened the jar and poured the wine, Wang Xiongshan said proudly, "The recipe that Xiaofei came up with is very good. Now a jar of wine like this can sell for 100,000 yuan, and it''s all ordered by the big bosses."


    One hundred thousand!


    The people of the Lu family are really confused now, and they don''t understand the changes in Wang Xiongshan''s family at all.


    Although they are relatives, the place where they are located is deep in the mountains, and it is difficult to pass through the outside world. Naturally, there are few people in contact with Lu Xianglian''s family. Lu Deyoulian is also holding a sigh of relief and wants to make an appearance before giving it to her family. It said that naturally they did not know the changes that occurred in less than a year.


    Seriously speaking, it''s not a year, it''s only a few months.


    In fact, sometimes Wang Xiongshan and his wife have a dream-like feeling.


    Everyone in the Lu family was full of doubts. While eating, they asked about the changes in Wang Xiongshan''s family. The more they listened, the more surprised they became.


    All of these are young people who are sitting here constantly serving everyone, and everyone has a feeling of disbelief.


    At this time, the old lady looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei is not bad, not bad!"


    She knows her situation better than anyone else. This time, she thought she couldn''t survive it. What she didn''t expect was that her grandson, who was released from prison, had a few silver needles, and then she was cured with a single dose of medicine, which made her sigh with emotion. endlessly.


    Those in the Lu family also looked at Wang Xiaofei with a sense of mystery. Everyone wanted to know what happened to Wang Xiaofei''s family in the past few months.


    "This wine is so good!"


    My uncle is a good drinker, and he never stopped after drinking, so he just liked it.


    The old man also drank more and more, UU reading looked at Wang Xiongshan and said, "Is this wine really a hundred thousand cans?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yeah, Xiaofei is building a big winery now, and it may be sold abroad, you don''t know, the female general manager Xiaofei invited is still a great man from abroad. "


    "One hundred thousand! One hundred thousand!" Holding the wine glass, the old man''s hands trembled.


    "Dad, don''t shake, the wine you shake out is tens of thousands of dollars!"


    The uncle joked.


    It was fine if he didn''t say it, but as soon as he said it, the old man''s hands shook even more, and some wine came out.


    Looking at the shaken wine, the old man was in a daze.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew that he couldn''t say any more. The old man was a little stimulated, and said very calmly: "Don''t listen to them, it''s just some worthless herbs, and it''s not worth a lot of money, that is, everyone needs to improve. The price, grandpa, I will send you a few jars."


    Hearing this, the old man put down the glass and said, "Okay, okay!" c

 Chapter 113： too much change

    d "Xiaofei, I heard that there are a lot of people, so I simply got a small passenger car."


    It was Zheng Linwei''s car first, followed by a small passenger car. It was a very new car. Zheng Linwei walked over to Wang Xiaofei quickly after getting off the car. Now he is very fond of Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei showed it. The ability makes him feel more and more mysterious.


    "Mom, let''s get in the car."


    Seeing that the driver was an old master, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The old lady looked at Zheng Linwei and looked somewhat in awe when she knew that this man was the son of the magistrate Zheng, as the grandson said.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Zheng Linwei, and helped the old lady into his off-road drive: "Grandma, you should take my car."


    Regardless of the old lady''s thoughts, Wang Xiaofei helped her into the car.


    Lu Xianglian said to Wang Xiongshan, "You accompany everyone in the bus, I will take care of Mom." Then she got into Wang Xiaofei''s car.


    Wang Caixia had already entered the co-pilot and sat aside.


    "Brother Zheng, thank you very much, you don''t have to go."


    "Okay, call me if you need anything."


    Zheng Linwei spoke to the old master for a while, and then moved aside.


    Wang Xiaofei''s car was in the lead, and the group set off towards Huaxi Village.


    Considering the reason of the old man, Wang Xiaofei did not drive the car too fast. The old lady was in good spirits along the way, and kept asking Lu Xianglian about their home situation. Lu Xianglian made a lot of money today and introduced herself in a good mood. The changes in the home made the old lady keep admiring.


    When she heard that the car was Wang Xiaofei''s car, the old lady''s tears flowed down and said, "Xianglian, Mom is sorry for you. I married you far away before and never took care of you."


    "Mom, look at what you said, isn''t it a big change now, our family is different now, since Xiaofei got the wine, we can say that we are the same every day, you will know when you get to the village, the changes there Even bigger. I was thinking of taking you over and enjoying myself."


    When the car drove into the village, the old lady looked at the busy scene and said in surprise, "This is your village?"


    Lu Xianglian proudly pointed to the situation in various places and said, "Mom, these are all Xiaofei''s businesses. You see that road was also repaired by Xiaofei, and over there, it will be a big winery. Fei has invested hundreds of millions..."


    The old lady was really shocked at this time, she kept talking about hundreds of millions. For her, a few hundred dollars was a lot of money. She really couldn''t calculate the hundreds of millions. She looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: " Xiaofei is so capable?"


    Lu Xiangbian said proudly: "Xiao Fei''s ability is great, he has cured the illness of the county magistrate Zheng, and Secretary Qin in that province, what a leader, his illness was also cured by Xiao Fei, don''t you? You know, Xiaofei is now a figure in the county..."


    Listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter, Wang Xiaofei blushed somewhat.


    Wang Caixia smiled and said, "My brother is amazing. Most Chinese medicine practitioners in the province don''t want him to take the exam, so they invite him to go to university!"


    Wang Caixia is very proud of her brother. She also had a dreamlike feeling that she had no money to go to college at first, but now she has so much money all at once, and it happened in a very short period of time.


    "Yeah!"


    The old lady kept saying ok.


    When the car stopped in front of her mother''s villa, Lu Xianglian helped the old lady get out of the car and said, "Mom, this is where we live."


    The old lady opened her eyes wide and looked at everything here, and wondered, "This is where you live?"


    At this time, the passenger car also arrived, and when the car stopped, the people of the Lu family started talking.


    Since the car entered the village, Wang Xiongshan has also been introducing everything about the village. Everyone knows now that the entire village is building all of Wang Xiaofei''s properties. When they think that Wang Xiaofei is only 20 years old, everyone is not very calm. , Recalling the situation of Wang Xiongshan''s family that they have seen before, and then thinking of the changes in Wang Xiongshan''s family now, everyone thinks that this is a miracle.


    The old man was also a little unable to calm down. He pointed to the villa and said, "Your family?"


    Wang Xiongshan proudly said: "Yes, everyone, you are welcome, sit inside."


    As everyone entered the house, the situation inside became another scene. Everyone looked at it room by room, and every time they saw a place, they were amazed.


    "Where is the dungeon?" the old man asked Wang Xiongshan.


    Wang Xiongshan hurriedly brought the old man to a room.


    After closing the door, Wang Xiongshan introduced the situation of each room to everyone. Looking at the electrical appliances, the Lu family looked at the Wang Xiong family with envy, thinking that Wang Xiongshan gave birth to a good son. Their family used to be so poor, but now they have changed the most.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom opened, and the old man looked at Wang Xiongshan and said, "Is this a place to poop?"


    Wang Xiongshan said, "Yes."


    "Why didn''t I find it?"


    did not find?


    Everyone was puzzled when they heard this, so they all walked towards it.


    "I said brother-in-law, there''s really no hut here!"


    Uncle Lu Jiahai looked around and looked at Wang Xiongshan in confusion.


    For the places where they have not been out of the village for many years, and there is no electricity in the village, I really don''t know the situation of the people in the city.


    Wang Xiongshan wondered for a moment, then went over to lift the lid of the toilet and said, "Here it is."


    "This!"


    Everyone was in a daze when they looked at the white porcelain toilet.


    The old man pointed at this thing and said, "Why is this shit?"


    Wang Xiaofei patted his head, and then he thought that everyone was squatting and pulling, and it would be difficult for them to sit.


    Sure enough, when the old man heard that it was sitting and pooping, he shook his head and said, "No, no, who would sit and pull, it won''t come out."


    At this time, the old lady also laughed and said, "You **** old man I''ve heard that people in the city **** like this. You should try it too."


    Everyone laughed.


    After everyone went out, they chatted and laughed for a while.


    After a while, the old man came out with a bitter face and said, "You don''t have a place to squat?"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "There is a public toilet in front, I will take you there."


    Only then did the old man say: "What kind of bright hall is it? You have to sit when you poop, and you can get it!"


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and they all laughed when they saw the old man being taken to the public toilet outside.


    A few people also looked at the bathroom and said, "Forget it, we mountain people can''t get used to that thing, so it''s better to squat in the pit." After saying that, they all followed Wang Xiaofei out.


    Seeing the changes in Wang Xiongshan''s family, everyone in the Lu family was very envious. c

 Chapter 114： The development of Lushui Village...

    d People from the Lu family looked and looked in the village, and even inquired about Wang Xiaofei''s situation. After they figured out the whole situation, they looked at Wang Xiaofei differently.


    Sitting around Wang Xiongshan''s house, looking at the dishes full of dishes, the old man didn''t move his chopsticks for a long time.


    When everyone saw him like this, they looked at him in disbelief.


    The old lady said, "Old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    The old man sighed: "I didn''t expect Huaxi Village to have such a big change. I remember that Xiongshan had a hard time back then. I visited this village last year, and it was very poor. How can it become So what? You say this is the reason why Xiao Fei is alone?"


    Lu Xiangju said, "We''ve all inquired. Xiaofei is really a capable person. All the changes in this village were made by Xiaofei alone. If it weren''t for Xiaofei, this village would not have changed so much."


    My uncle also said: "This was developed in a very short time after Xiaofei got out of prison."


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say: "It''s just a coincidence. The main reason is that I made some money by gambling on stones. Also, the wine is also very good. I sold some, otherwise I wouldn''t have so much money to develop."


    The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, if you can develop this poor village, can you also develop our Lushui Village?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about, how can Xiaofei run into our mountain to develop!"


    My uncle said, but looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect the old man to ask such a question, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m tired of being the party secretary of the village. The village is so poor. After seeing the development here, we don''t need too much development, as long as everyone can have food and clothing, and the children can go to school and study. ."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at his grandfather with some respect. He didn''t expect him to have so many thoughts.


    "Grandpa, are you still the village party secretary?"


    The old lady said: "The capable people in the village have all left, and many people will not return to the village as long as they have a way out. Your grandfather doesn''t want to do it a few times, and the village has to let him do it, and the people in the village are only convinced by him. ."


    The old lady looked very proud when she said this.


    "Xiao Fei, you are a capable person. I heard that you have made a lot of money. What is the money used for? It is used to help everyone. If you have the means, go to the village and have a look and give everyone a guide. road."


    The old man has spoken, Wang Xiaofei could not refuse, thinking about the situation in the village, Wang Xiaofei remembered going there with his father when he was very young, and he was indeed very poor, and then he thought that he basically did not need to be in this village. Intervening, when Yan Ruiqing was doing something, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll follow you back and have a look. If possible, I''ll make a project or something."


    What Wang Xiaofei thought about was to go and have a look. Anyway, if he had money, he would help if he could.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, the old man smiled and said, "To live in this world, one has to accumulate yin virtue. It is good to accumulate more virtue. If you can help the village, it will be a good deed!"


    The old lady snorted: "You **** old man, why do you insist on letting Xiaofei go to that place, our village is in that ravine, there are mountains everywhere, and the roads are not accessible, so this time I came out to walk. The mountain road, how do you let Xiaofei develop?"


    "Dad, apart from a big lake, our Lushui Village really has nothing to develop. It''s not something that no one has thought about in the village. First of all, the traffic problem is difficult for everyone. It''s difficult, I It seems that even if Xiao Fei has great ability, he may not necessarily come up with a solution."


    The uncle shook his head as he spoke.


    Glancing at his son, the old man said solemnly: "At that time, no one thought that Huaxi Village had no future. Look at the current situation, how well Xiaofei and the others have developed? I think, this development depends on the person. If there are capable people, any place can be developed!"


    Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone was worried that he would not be able to develop Lvshui Village, so he said: "It''s not a big deal, anyway, I made some money, so I went to the climax to help, even if I can''t develop it, I will be counted as me. Do your best."


    The old man glanced at Wang Xiaofei approvingly, then looked at Wang Xiongshan and said, "You can''t be a kid, but you have given birth to a good son!"


    In the past, Wang Xiongshan couldn''t raise his head in front of the Lu family because he was poor. Now he heard the old man''s words and smiled and said, "As long as the son is strong, it''s fine."


    Everyone is happy. Everyone is envious of Wang Xiongshan having a son like Wang Xiaofei.


    "Hey, did you notice that today''s dish is really delicious!"


    "It''s just vegetables, I don''t think this wine is simple, it''s really comfortable to drink!" Lu Jiafu, who had not spoken for a long time, also praised.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If it''s delicious, everyone should eat more."


    These dishes were grown after gathering spirits with the spirit gathering method. Of course, they are very good dishes, and it is impossible to have them in this world.


    After eating for a while, Wang Xiaofei asked about the situation of Lushui Village.


    "Xiao Fei, you were still young when you went to Lushui Village. No wonder you didn''t know the situation. There really isn''t anything to sell in that place. If you can develop it, you can develop it. If you can''t, forget it. Anyway, our family has developed now. Let everyone move to Huaxi Village to live, and I believe everyone will have a good life here."


    Mother was worried that Wang Xiaofei would not be able to do anything when he arrived at Lushui Village, so she thought of picking up the Lu family.


    The old man snorted: "Why did you quit without doing anything? I said that there is something wrong with your idea, so the people in the village can''t be ignored. When you have the ability, you should take care of them, otherwise you will always be in your heart. Guilty!"


    "What''s the guilt? What does that place have to do with Xiaofei? Dad, why do you have to take Xiaofei away? Xiaofei will soon go to the Provincial Medical University to go to college. He has his own development." Lu Xiangju Angrily, he said to his father.


    The old man immediately said angrily: "Xiao Fei, you can say it yourself, if you want to go or not, if you want to go, we will go now, and if they want to enjoy it, let them enjoy it here!"


    Seeing that the old man was angry, everyone had to look at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go now, I really want to go and see."


    "That''s good!"


    The old man stood up as soon as he tapped the table. c

 Chapter 115： Green Water Village

    d The old man''s name is Lu Jinyuan. He is an impatient person. He couldn''t even persuade him, so he raised his legs and walked out.


    "I said old man, what are you playing!"


    The old lady was also speechless, and shouted there.


    "You stay here for a few days with your daughter, and you, too, for a few days. I''ll accompany Xiaofei to the village to see."


    "I said the old man, Xiaofei didn''t agree, you said to accompany him to see, what to say!"


    The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Will you go?"


    Seeing this situation, Lu Xianglian had no choice but to say to Wang Xiaofei, "You support some grandpas and go back with a flashlight. It''s getting dark today, alas!"


    Wang Xiongshan had already found two five-section long torches and said, "This is still used on the construction site, you can take it."


    The two of them were not too worried about Wang Xiaofei following him. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei should be fine with his grandfather.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Jinyuan couldn''t sit still, looked at Wang Xiaofei and was about to leave.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say to everyone, "Don''t worry, I will come back with my grandpa to see it in a few days."


    In the end, the old mainland family rich still walked with them.


    Fortunately, there were still a lot of torches on the construction site, and the three of them left with one torch each.


    "This **** old man!" The old lady is really speechless now, she didn''t expect the old man to be so anxious.


    Looking at the three people who had gone away, Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "Dad is still an old temper, and he can''t change it. He is also true. Could it be that Xiaofei can really solve the problem?"


    "Yeah, there''s no future for that place at all. It''s probably useless for Xiaofei to go there." Lu Xiangju also shook her head.


    On the contrary, Wang Xiongshan said with confidence in his son: "I am optimistic about Xiaofei, I believe he can do it."


    Everyone quickly put it down, and Lu Xianglian also arranged for relatives to stay.


    But they said that Wang Xiaofei accompanied them towards the Green Water Village.


    On the way, Lu Jinyuan was talking about the situation of the village. Only then did Wang Xiaofei know the situation of the village. The village is not small, it is not much different from this Huaxi Village. There are sixty-eight households with two hundred There are fifty-seven people. The difference from Huaxi Village is that there are not many people in the village who go out to work, only about ten people. After these people went to work, they all moved out of their homes, and now they basically never return to the village.


    When I got to know it a little more, because the village is too remote, the mountain road has to walk for six or seven hours. In this way, there is no urgent matter, and the people in the village will basically not leave the village. There is no electricity in the village, let alone there is No matter what the equipment is, the leaders of the township will basically not go to the village. It is said that some leaders of the township once proposed to relocate the entire village to Huaxi Village, but in the end it was nothing.


    Walking on a mountain road, there are still some trails at the beginning. When walking, many roads are even the kind of situation where there is no road at all, that is, walking in one direction.


    Wang Xiaofei found that his grandfather''s body was really good. He didn''t have that kind of shortness of breath while walking on this mountain road. When he looked at his uncle again, he also looked very relaxed.


    "Xiao Fei, you''re not used to walking on mountain roads. Can you do it? If you can''t, let your uncle carry you."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "No problem, it''s very easy."


    This is actually the truth. Wang Xiaofei is a person of self-cultivation. After the infuriating qi is activated, it is not difficult to walk on this mountain road. Even Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that if it is not for the two elders, he will just run away. .


    "Xiao Fei, just look at it, it''s nothing if it doesn''t work." The old man said that at this time.


    Hearing the old man talking like this, Wang Xiaofei knew that although the old man was impatient, he probably thought a lot of things after walking for a while.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look first. I haven''t been to the village for many years. It''s like playing."


    With a smile, Lu Jinyuan said: "Speaking of playing, the scenery of our village is really good, you will know it when you see it, there are clear mountains and green waters, and there are a lot of game, and grandpa will make you delicious food. "


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "That''s great, it''s really hard to find such a place in the city now, I want to develop Huaxi Village into that kind of place, but unfortunately the conditions there are still not very good, not very good. scenic spots.¡±


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei saw that the sky was getting dark. After walking by the moonlight for a while, the three of them did not turn on the torches together, but Lu Jiafu was behind them. In Lu Jinyuan''s words, it was to save the battery. used up.


    The moonlight was good at night, and the three of them walked quietly on the mountain road. Under the mountain wind, they felt a refreshing feeling.


    "I haven''t walked the mountain road at night. Walking this kind of mountain road is about courage. Some people will be scared to pee when they walk on the mountain road at night, hehe."


    Lu Lu Jinyuan was in a good mood and made a joke.


    Listening to Lu Jinyuan''s jokes, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed. He found that this mountain and wild place was not so quiet. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei saw some lonely and wild ghosts really shaking in the mountains and fields. , I even saw some terrifying wild ghosts on the solitary graves making various terrifying expressions towards them from time to time.


    When looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei found that his grandfather and the others didn''t know these things at all, and kept walking.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the top of the two people''s heads intentionally or unintentionally, he saw a masculine aura shot up into the sky above their heads.


    No wonder those wild ghosts did not dare to come forward, they had a masculine air, which avoided the disturbance of wild ghosts.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of what the old man said when he was a child People with low energy and blood should not go to the wild graves, as things will happen. , it may be this yang qi, or the qi of life, that keeps the lonely ghosts out.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw no less than five cases of evil spirits trying to get on his body, but without exception, they were blocked by the yang energy of the two of them.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei heard the strangely chirping birds, and when he looked at the lonely ghosts, he saw that they rose in momentum along with those cries, and even rushed into the range of the old man''s yang energy.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of accidents, if he really jumps on his body, he can also kill those lonely ghosts.


    While walking, the old man suddenly pointed to the front and said, "Xiao Fei, walk around in front. It''s an ancient tomb, and it''s very dirty inside. Some people who don''t believe in evil will suffer a serious illness after seeing it."


    As expected, Wang Xiaofei saw a mound in front of him.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei wanted to speak, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed and he stared at the ancient tomb. c

 Chapter 116： Treasures in ancient tombs

    d What Wang Xiaofei saw was a large ghost sitting cross-legged on the ancient tomb. This ghost should be what he looked like before his death. He was tall, and he was wearing a piece of clothing. The military uniforms of a dynasty were not the ancient costumes that Wang Xiaofei had seen on TV anyway. There was a helmet on his head. When he was sitting there cross-legged, there was a long spear in his hand on his legs.


    When he took a closer look, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the ghost was in the room, and the moonlight entered his nose.


    Ghost!


    Then a word popped up.


    When Wang Xiaofei inspected the inheritance, he realized that the ghost is not an ordinary ghost. It is a ghost that has been around for a long time and can only be formed after being nourished by the underground spiritual veins. ''s practice.


    This kind of ghost has another advantage. If it can be subdued, he can help the master to do some things.


    This is not what Wang Xiaofei values. Wang Xiaofei got a piece of information at this time, that is, the main reason why the ghost can be generated is that the place where it is located is exactly where the spiritual vein is, and it is under the nourishment of the spiritual vein. , he can grow up.


    Spirit veins!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought that there was a spiritual meridian here, his heart became excited.


    Spiritual veins are not so easy to find on earth. In places where spiritual energy is becoming scarce, the preciousness of spiritual veins is invaluable to practitioners. It is estimated that this village is placed in such a place and no one has discovered it. If they were outside, those cultivators would probably have taken a fancy to them long ago.


    What is most needed in cultivation is nothing more than spiritual energy. In the acquisition of spiritual energy, spiritual energy is the key. Many cultivators will find a spiritual location for cultivation. If they get a spiritual location, they can cultivate Will the speed be so slow?


    I don''t know how big this spiritual meridian is, anyway, judging from the situation that the spirit ghost was generated, the spiritual meridian is not too small.


    Gotta take this down!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this ancient tomb was definitely not an ordinary place. When he saw the ghost here again, Wang Xiaofei knew that it should have been a place that a powerful person in a certain period liked, but it was a long time ago, and he didn''t know what happened. Things just fell off.


    Since this is the case, this Green Water Village is not simple.


    When he thought of what his grandfather said when the ancient tomb was approaching, there would be an accident, Wang Xiaofei already understood that it must be the work of the ghost. Ordinary people are bound to have an accident.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei saw his grandfather''s uncle, he seemed to be walking around very carefully.


    When he looked at the ghost again, Wang Xiaofei saw that the ghost had already stood up, and the pair of ghost eyes fell on them, and his body fluttered towards them.


    Taking out a fire talisman in his hand, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about attacking the ghost. After all, he didn''t want to show his ability in front of his grandfather and the others.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still found that after the ghost had reached a certain place, although it appeared to be attacking, it was unable to escape from that place.


    There''s also a formation!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really curious about the ancient tomb, and he doesn''t know what kind of treasures there will be in it.


    "Xiao Fei, don''t be careful now, the place is a bit strange, as long as you don''t get close, you''ll be fine. If you get close, you''ll get a serious illness if you go back, and if you''re serious, you''ll die."


    The uncle also sighed at this time, and finally spoke. It was obvious that the uncle''s words were filled with awe for this place.


    "You didn''t report it to your superiors when this happened?"


    "Why didn''t you report it? The leaders of the township once came to check, but nothing happened. The township leaders also brought some experts. They entered the ancient tomb, and when they came out, they said that the ancient tomb was abandoned. , people have long since stolen everything inside, and then no one cares about it anymore." Grandpa said this as he walked.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, that spirit ghost also seems to have a very strong intelligence, and has some ability to transform. Seeing so many people coming, they have learned to be confused. This ancient tomb is definitely not easy, and it is necessary to take time. Go and see.


    When thinking about the so-called experts who came, Wang Xiaofei reckoned that it was just a general ability, otherwise he would have discovered the situation long ago.


    While speaking, Grandpa pointed forward and said, "It''s here."


    In the darkness of the night, what Wang Xiaofei saw was darkness in front of him, and he couldn''t see the situation of the village at all.


    Uncle said: "Our village is in a big dam. The place we are now is a mountain, and this mountain is a must pass. When you go down the mountain, you enter the village."


    When they were talking, everyone had already walked into the village.


    When entering the village, the sound of dogs barking was heard everywhere, and there was movement in some houses.


    "Xiao Fei, the conditions of Grandpa''s house are not very good, so I will live there for a while."


    "Grandpa, see what you said, where is the place not to live."


    Grandpa''s house is in the center of the village. This is a very dilapidated courtyard. When he opened the door of the courtyard and entered, with the light of the flashlight, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a flat ground, which was completely muddy. .


    When he looked at the house again, he couldn''t see the situation clearly at night, but Wang Xiaofei still saw that the walls were made of wood, surrounded by some mud, and it looked very dilapidated.


    A light soon appeared in the house. It looked like a small bottle, and it was estimated that there was some kerosene in it. There was a pungent smell of kerosene.


    "Xiao Fei, I''ve been walking all night, let''s go to bed first. I''ll see the situation in our village in the morning tomorrow. Grandpa will help you burn some hot water to wash your feet."


    "No No, grandpa, I''ll just wash it with cold water."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that Grandpa and the others were actually very tired. How could he let them do these things? Under his strong request, he finally washed them with cold water.


    "This is a clean quilt, you will use it."


    When Wang Xiaofei was washing his face and feet, his grandfather had already spread the quilt.


    The mountain village suddenly fell silent. After blowing out the oil lamp, Wang Xiaofei disc sat on the bed to adjust his breath for a while, and soon recovered.


    Being in such a place, Wang Xiaofei has a strange feeling. He found that when cultivating here, every breath will have a lot of spiritual energy. When cultivating in such a place, it is obvious that one day can top a place like Huaxi Village. time of day.


    Huaxi Village itself has been equipped with a spirit gathering array, which is not as good as the natural air here. It is conceivable that the spiritual energy here is too abundant.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei quickly sank into cultivation. c

 Chapter 117： No conditions to develop

    d Wang Xiaofei didn''t sleep all night. After meditating all night, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his energy and spirit had reached the best state.


    When the light from the sky entered the house, Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, and then he saw the situation inside the house. The room he was in was considered the best one. sun exposure.


    When I looked at the inside of the house, although it was dilapidated, it was also very clean.


    After getting out of bed, when Wang Xiaofei pushed open the bamboo door and went out, he saw Grandfather sitting there smoking a cigarette.


    "Xiaofei, why did you get up so early?" Seeing Wang Xiaofei come out, a smile appeared on Grandpa''s face.


    "It''s getting late, the air here is really fresh and it feels very good."


    "That is, other things in our village are not good. The air is good. There are several hundred-year-old old people in our village."


    While talking, the grandfather said, "We don''t have anything to eat here. I''ll cook some porridge for you."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the room was empty, and then looked at the cooking area, where a stove was placed, and some pots and bowls were placed there.


    "I will do it myself."


    Wang Xiaofei and his grandfather made a fire here and started cooking.


    "This rice is grown by ourselves, but it''s rare to eat this kind of rice outside."


    The two set fire to cook, and then the grandfather took out the sauerkraut made by the grandmother.


    In the prison, Wang Xiaofei has participated in the chef training organized in the prison. It is a kind of training in the prison so that the prisoners can find jobs outside. In order to get a degree, Wang Xiaofei also put a lot of effort into cooking. There is no problem at all. Wang Xiaofei is more proficient in cooking porridge than his grandfather, and his grandfather is amazed.


    This rice is really good, with a fragrant smell coming from the nostrils, and I have an appetite when I look at it.


    He came out and sat in the yard with a bowl in his hand. Only then did Wang Xiaofei really see the situation of the village. At first glance, there were many green plants in the village. The sound of various bird calls came from the middle, and when I looked at the lower part of the terrain ahead, a small river was passing through here.


    "Grandpa, this is really a paradise!"


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei praised it.


    "Hehe, isn''t it a good environment for us here? I knew you would like it."


    When Grandpa heard Wang Xiaofei''s admiration, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Xiaofei, are you up so early?" Uncle came out from another yard at this time and greeted Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the yard where his uncle came out was not much different from his grandfather''s yard. It was also a dilapidated scene. There was a woman and two children who came out with him.


    "Uncle, you got up early too."


    "Xiaohu, this is your little brother Fei, don''t call anyone, you child."


    "Caiqin, you kid, don''t say hello to Brother Xiaofei when he comes." The uncle reprimanded the two children, a man and a woman, who were not too different from Wang Xiaofei.


    "This is Xiao Fei, he''s grown so big!"


    The woman looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile on her face.


    Knowing that this is the aunt, Wang Xiaofei quickly stood up and said, "Hello, aunt."


    "Hehe, Xiaofei, look, I even made the food and brought it here. I didn''t expect you all to make it yourself and eat it. Dad, so are you. When Xiaofei comes, you should come to our house to eat."


    "It''s hard for you, just live your life."


    The grandfather said something in a deep voice.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his aunt and her two children, he saw that their clothes were very shabby, and he knew in his heart that the uncle''s house was not doing well either.


    Auntie is someone who knows how to do things, so a few words enlivened the atmosphere and said with a smile: "I heard your uncle talk about the changes in your family, you are a talented person, if our village can develop, you can It''s everyone''s benefactor."


    Having said that, he pointed at the sturdy looking young man and said, "Xiao Fei, this is your little tiger brother, look at this child, standing there will only smirk."


    Wang Xiaofei just remembered, this should be the man named Lu Hu, the eldest son of the uncle''s family, the girl should be called Lu Caiqin, the daughter of the uncle''s family, she should be two years younger than herself, and she is eighteen now. old.


    Seeing how curious and close the two of them were, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Hello brother Xiaohu, hello sister Caiqin."


    "Brother Fei, hello."


    Lu Caiqin let out a shy cry, and her face turned a little red.


    That Lu Rover smiled and said: "Xiao Fei is good."


    After saying hello, everyone sat down.


    The aunt''s name was Cao Jinhua, and she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your uncle came back last night and talked about your family''s affairs. Can your wine really sell for that much money?"


    The grandfather said solemnly: "Don''t ask about other people''s affairs, that is Xiaofei''s ability. No, I called Xiaofei specifically, just to let him help our village to see if it can develop."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Don''t say those useless words, the sooner the village develops, the villagers will have a good life. I''ll show you around, you also have a bottom line in your heart, we The development of the village is up to you."


    The uncle said: "Dad, Xiaofei is not omnipotent. You really think that our village can develop. If you don''t say anything else, the seven-to-eight-hour mountain road that came in from outside blocked people from outside. "


    "You kid, how do you know that Xiaofei can''t do anything about it?"


    Seeing that the two of them are about to make trouble Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Grandpa, uncle, I feel very good about this village, I really like this village, and I have to create conditions if there are no conditions. The village developed."


    Grandpa said happily: "Look, Xiaofei''s level and consciousness!"


    The uncle looked at Wang Xiaofei, but he didn''t look so unhappy, but his eyes lit up and said, "Do you really want to develop?"


    "Brother Xiaofei, do you have a way to develop our village?" Caiqin also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise at this time.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation in the village first."


    Grandpa said eagerly at this time: "Have you finished eating? After eating, I will accompany you to look around."


    Wang Xiaofei finished the porridge in a few mouthfuls, wiped his mouth and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Xiaohu, Caiqin, you can also accompany Xiaofei to look around, young people should communicate more."


    The aunt was a winking person, and she called her children and walked out. c

 Chapter 118： Treasure land

    d Seeing Lu Jinyuan and Wang Xiaofei wandering around the village, and then looking at the two young people who followed Wang Xiaofei, the villagers greeted Lu Jinyuan kindly.


    "Village Chief, who are you bringing to the village?"


    "My grandson, Xianglian''s son Xiaofei."


    "Village Chief, how''s my aunt''s illness?"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    ¡­


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone was very simple, with a smile on their faces.


    While walking, Lu Jinyuan said, "The people in the village are all good, Xiaofei, you have to think about making them develop."


    The whole village watched, Wang Xiaofei did not find a way to develop, and felt a little depressed in his heart.


    When he came to the top of a mountain, Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while, and sighed: "The scenery here is really good, but unfortunately there is no traffic. If there is traffic, this place can completely develop into a tourist attraction."


    "Yeah, I haven''t been out of the village yet, and I haven''t been in the township either." After Lu Caiqin and Wang Xiaofei got to know each other well, she became active when she spoke.


    "Xiao Fei, the fish in this river is delicious. I''ll get two and make them for you. With our own sauerkraut, if we make them into sauerkraut fish, I''m sure you''ll want to eat them again."


    Land Rover''s eyes light up as soon as he talks about eating, and he talks about eating in the river there.


    "Brother, the game in the mountains is delicious. Let me eat the pheasant that Uncle Cihe called. That''s delicious."


    Listening to the two talking about what to eat, Wang Xiaofei glanced around the mountain.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei saw a kind of spiritual grass growing in a clump of weeds.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this spirit grass was called Magic Rain Grass, a kind of spirit grass used to refine Yunyuan Dan.


    When I walked over to take a look, it really was the Magic Rain Grass, or the kind of spirit grass that has been around for ten years.


    Yun Yuan Dan is not an ordinary medicinal pill, it has a great effect on people below the fifth level of the Qi refining stage. It''s something of a panacea.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at the spirit grass, Lu Hu glanced over and said, "This is Huangguocao, we have eaten its pieces, and the sour ones are not very tasty."


    "Yeah, there are grasses like this everywhere on the mountain here. Everyone picks and eats them when they are young." Lu Caiqin also said casually.


    Listening to the two of them talking, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and said, "There are a lot of grassy hills like this?"


    Lu Jinyuan didn''t know what was going on, so he took a look and said, "Yeah, there are a lot of them, it''s just weeds, but the fruit can coax children."


    Wang Xiaofei realized after thinking about it. It''s not that this Magic Rain Grass is bad, but that this kind of spirit grass needs to be combined with other spirit grasses to be effective. Without it, there is no medicine at all. effect.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became excited. If he could find another kind of spirit grass, the refined medicinal herbs could be sold for millions, or even more.


    "Come on, let''s go around and have a look."


    Wang Xiaofei quickly looked around the mountain.


    "Floating flowers!"


    After walking for a while, a spirit grass appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes. This was exactly the kind of spirit grass he was looking for that could be matched with it. It was a kind of spirit grass that accompanied the Magic Rain Grass. Showed up here too.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at the floating flower and looking again, Lu Caiqin said, "Brother Xiaofei, this is the flying flower, right? When he matures, flowers will float out. With the mountain wind, the flowers will float in the air. It''s very beautiful, and there are many on this grassy hill."


    This time Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, and continued to walk. Soon, he found another floating flower.


    When he saw that two kinds of spirit herbs could be found here, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that there is a spirit vein here, and it is natural to be able to generate such spirit herbs.


    Maybe there are still many spiritual grasses that I need in this big mountain.


    Treasure!


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei made a decision in his heart. Even if he spends his own money, he must develop this place. This place can completely develop into his own training ground.


    "Grandpa, can you cultivate this kind of grass?" Wang Xiaofei pointed to a floating flower and asked.


    Lu Jinyuan looked at the grass in confusion and said, "What do you want to do with this grass? It''s everywhere on the mountain. As long as you go to the mountain to find it, it can be transplanted into the ground. It''s not a difficult grass to live on."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "Well, grandpa, I decided to invest some funds to develop this place. The first project is to plant flying flowers and yellow grass. You can mobilize the villagers to help me go to the mountains to dig what I need. Weeds, and then plant them where I want, how about I pay 100 yuan for a grass?"


    "What?" Lu Jinyuan looked at the floating flowers and his eyes straightened.


    Lu Caiqin was also surprised and said, "Brother Fei, isn''t it? You still treat this weed that no one wants as a treasure!"


    "Yes, this weed is not useful to others, but it is useful to me. As long as I use this weed to prepare medicine, I will make a lot of money when I get it in the city. I am not at a loss."


    As soon as Lu Jinyuan heard this, he slapped his thigh and said, "I knew Xiaofei had a way, okay, this will be our first project."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to the mountain he passed last night and said, "I want to contract that mountain. In the future, I will build some houses on it, and I will also contract some land in the village to grow herbs."


    "That mountain? You should change another one. The tomb on that mountain is not quiet!"


    Lu Jinyuan said hesitantly.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Grandpa, listen to me, don''t worry, I will definitely not suffer, it''s just that mountain, let''s see how to contract, I won''t contract for a very short period of time, the longer the better, and That is, when I develop, I will definitely use some people gradually, and then everyone in the village will be invited. UU Reading "


    "Okay, let me discuss this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "What I need to do is to be serious, to be clear about contracting and other things, and to say that there is no evidence. If I don''t develop it in the future, I will have nothing to do with it."


    Lu Jinyuan nodded vigorously and said, "There is absolutely no problem with this matter. The village will report this matter to the village, and it will be fixed by then."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to a place and said, "Help me open up that place first, just plant these two kinds of herbs, and I will gradually grow more in the future."


    "Xiaofei, is it really one hundred yuan a plant?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll ask your family to collect it for me. I''ll pay as long as I receive it."


    Having said that, he looked at Lu Jinyuan and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t read the herbs I want on the mountain, and tell everyone not to destroy other weeds when digging these two herbs."


    Lu Jinyuan smiled and said, "You don''t need to tell me about this, everyone will love it." c

 Chapter 119： whole village

    d "Xiao Fei, how can I pay this money?" Lu Jinyuan was most concerned about the problem that the villagers couldn''t pay after digging up the herbs.


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "I prepared it before I came. The money is in my bag. I''ll give it to my grandpa in a while, and Lu Hu and the others will count it, and my grandfather will just pay."


    Lu Jinyuan said with a smile on his face: "Okay, I''ll help you with this." He sighed and said, "Xiaofei, you pay a lot of money, if every family digs up a herb, they will There is a hundred yuan in the account, which can solve a big problem for them. Since you have the ability, your grandfather will not let you lower the money."


    "This price is set like this, let everyone also increase some income."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care, he is very good at refining medicinal herbs like me, which is effective for his cultivation.


    "Xiao Fei, Grandpa really didn''t see you wrong, you are doing a good job!"


    Having said this, Lu Jinyuan said, "I will have the land leveled up immediately and try to make it as large as possible so that you can grow herbs."


    Due to a project, although it was to dig deep into the mountains, Lu Jinyuan was in a very good mood and urged Wang Xiaofei to go down the mountain.


    As soon as he reached the bottom of the mountain, Lu Lu Jinyuan rang a bronze bell hanging from a tree at the top of the village that he did not know how many years old.


    Soon, many villagers arrived in twos and threes.


    Lu Jinyuan jumped on a big rock and said loudly to the people: "The cadres in the village should gather first and discuss one thing."


    "Village Chief, what''s the matter?" A middle-aged man in clothes asked with a smile.


    "This is my grandson Wang Xiaofei. Now he has developed a big winery and a big company in Huaxi Village. This time I asked him to come back to help the villagers. He watched it on the mountain for a while today. We are very interested in this kind of yellow fruit grass and flying flower grass in our village, and plan to buy and plant it in the village. He said that as long as the villagers dug this kind of grass, it will cost 100 yuan for each plant, hehe, This is Xiaofei''s intention. It is to help everyone. From now on, you will all go to the mountains to dig these two kinds of grass. After you have dug them, you will hand them over to Lu Jiafu, let them record them, and then come to me to collect the money. "


    "What?"


    When they heard this, they exploded, and everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in disbelief.


    For a weed that everyone despised, Wang Xiaofei received one hundred yuan for a plant. What the **** is going on?


    "The cadres in the village also discussed a matter. Xiaofei intends to develop in the village and contract some mountainous areas. Whether everyone agrees or not, we have to decide on this matter, and the purchased herbs have to be planted first. Here, a piece of land in the village has to be given to Little Flying Seeds, my opinion is the piece of land in the east of the village, and everyone can discuss it."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed when he heard it. His grandfather''s work was really messed up. The villagers'' meeting and the meeting of the village cadres were actually held together.


    "Where can I find such good things? Anyway, there is so much land in our village. It''s good for everyone to contract it."


    "That''s right, people spend 100 yuan a plant to harvest weeds, which is obviously helping us. I see, it''s just right to pick up the good land and give it to him."


    "If Boss Wang really intends to develop in the village, we have hope."


    Everyone was talking there.


    Lu Jinyuan was delighted and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Just say a few words."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei nodded and jumped onto the boulder, "Grandpa asked me to help you, but I couldn''t think of a good solution for a while, and everyone thinks these two kinds of weeds are useless. I don¡¯t see it that way. These are two very useful herbs. Although I will pay you 100 yuan per plant after receiving it, it seems like a loss. In fact, I only need to process it and sell it outside. , I can still make a lot of money, so don''t think I''m helping you with money for free."


    The villagers laughed, and one villager said: "Anyway, I only know that I will pay 100 yuan for one plant. If you earn it, it is your ability. Our village has to have someone who has the ability to help. It''s okay, if it''s okay, I''ll go up the mountain to dig money."


    Everyone burst into laughter again.


    For everyone, this is really a money digging thing.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "I really like this village. I want to contract the mountain on the way here. Whether it is farming or building, I will definitely ask everyone, and I need everyone''s help."


    "Boss Wang, I didn''t say anything, you are a sincere person, and we agreed to your request."


    Everyone agreed.


    Several village officials also expressed their agreement.


    Lu Jinyuan said loudly: "Well, this is everyone''s collective opinion. When Xiaofei develops, don''t be jealous. I think Lu Jinyuan is helping my grandson to make money for you."


    "Village Chief, see what you said, everyone in the village listened to it, everyone expressed their opinions, who would say you, I agree with this matter with both hands."


    "Okay, then it''s settled. No one wants to farm there. That ancient stone mountain has been left uncultivated. No one wants it for nothing. Now Xiaofei wants to contract the land. Everyone give a charter."


    Lu Jinyuan still talks about collective opinions.


    "Who wants that mountain, I think I''ll let Boss Wang get it."


    "Yeah, our village is just a barren mountain. No one wants to send it away. What kind of money do you want?"


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "Well, I inquired about it. The barren hills like Huaxi Village cost 20 yuan per mu. The land is all contracted, what do you think?"


    "Boss Wang, this can''t be done, you are too disadvantaged. UU Reading "


    "Yes, in this case, Boss Wang suffers too much."


    Everyone shook their heads at the contract price proposed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Lu Jinyuan thought for a moment and said, "Everyone thinks it''s good or not. According to the price Xiaofei said, the barren mountain and the land in front are contracted to him. I think it will be seventy years."


    Everyone is talking about taking advantage of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, we will get a contract and sign it. After all, there is no evidence for what we say, and everyone can help me. The land is leveled out for me today. The person who helps is 100 yuan a day. What do you think? Sample?"


    Lu Jinyuan waved his hand and said, "It''s decided like this, I promise to help you make the land a good one."


    At this moment, the people in the village were very lively. Each family went to work according to Lu Jinyuan''s request to help Wang Xiaofei get the land.


    This Lvshui Village has never been so lively, and everyone carried their backpacks in twos and threes and headed towards the mountain. c

 Chapter 120： Lots of herbs

    d The whole village was full of lively scenes, but Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do, so he went up the mountain alone to look for possible spiritual grasses.


    Not to mention, it is estimated that the reason for the hidden spiritual veins here is that there are really many spiritual grasses on the mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the names of these spirit grasses were in the eyes of the villagers. As long as they saw them, they carefully dug them out and put them in the basket.


    When looking around again, the mountains are full of people looking for spirit grass, and from time to time they can hear surprise calls.


    "You are the little brother of the Lu family!"


    While digging a spirit grass on a mountain, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice behind him.


    When I looked at it, I saw two girls who looked alike standing there with their backpacks on their backs. Although the two were dressed in shabby clothes and even had a lot of patches, I have to say that they are both so beautiful, especially It is those two pairs of shining and smart eyes that are even more fascinating.


    I have to say that the girls in the countryside grow up very fast, and the two girls standing there are also a beautiful scenery.


    When he saw that there were two beautiful women aged seventeen or eighteen, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly got up and said, "Yes, who are you?"


    "My name is Li Lan. This is my sister, Li Hua. We live next to your grandfather."


    "Ah, nice to meet you."


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    "Do you want all the weeds in your bag?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I just wanted to go back and tell everyone, I also charge one hundred yuan for these types of grass, how much is required."


    "That''s great, we''re still worried that we won''t be able to find the two kinds of grass you want to harvest. Let us see these kinds of grasses in your bag. Our two sisters will dig these two kinds of grass first, and no one will argue with us. , we can definitely make a lot of money!"


    Li Hua''s eyes lit up at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, let''s see."


    "This is white-leaf grass, this is chicken-leaf grass, this is..." The two sisters bent over and watched one by one.


    Watching the two women watching there, Wang Xiaofei secretly observed the two sisters, both of whom had great bodies.


    "Great. Although these weeds are hard to find, we all know where they are. You wait and we''ll dig them."


    After Li Lan finished speaking, she took her sister and left excitedly.


    Looking at the backs of the two girls, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. These two girls are very smart, and I believe they will benefit greatly this time.


    Seeing that the villagers were already going down the mountain, Wang Xiaofei also went down the mountain.


    When I got to the mountain today, I found that this village is really a treasure. There are many kinds of spiritual grasses that are suitable for Wang Xiaofei to use, and there are many more kinds of spiritual grasses in his backpack.


    Although the age is not enough, it is still a spirit grass that can be used for alchemy!


    As soon as he entered the village, his grandfather grabbed Wang Xiaofei, and when he looked around, his expression became solemn: "Xiaofei, is your one hundred yuan price a little higher? , look at everyone, almost every household who went up the mountain today has dug up a herbal medicine. I did a rough calculation. If each plant is 100 yuan, it is estimated that there are more than 100 herbal medicines today. That is More than 10,000 yuan, it is estimated that it will be more than that, if we continue tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I am worried that there will be many thousands!¡±


    Wang Xiaofei thought it was a big deal, but when he heard it was just such a thing, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, you don''t know, if I use it for processing and sell it, I will earn at least two hundred yuan per plant. Well, let them collect as much as possible, by the way, the key is to let everyone know how to plant, and to plant as many as possible."


    "Really not afraid of too much?"


    "As much as you want!" Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that if the spirit grass here could be seen by people who knew it, not only hundreds of people could buy it, but millions of people would want it. It is a pity that it seems that everyone on this earth is not too high in cultivation, and even fewer understand the spirit grass.


    Hearing this, Lu Jinyuan breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m worried that you will be at a loss for helping the village!"


    "Grandpa, these herbs are really useful to me. Look, I found a few more. I also collect these for 100 yuan per plant. How many are also required? After harvesting, you can let everyone plant them in It''s on the ground."


    Lu Jinyuan looked at the spirit grasses and wondered, "Why do you want all these things?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it, it''s good for all of us anyway, right?"


    Lu Jinyuan thought for a while and nodded: "As long as you can afford the money, it''s fine. By the way, there is no problem with your contract, and the boundaries have been drawn, then I will send someone to the village to do the work. Well, the signature and seal of both parties will be valid."


    The village is so closed, Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry when he arrives, he nodded and said, "Okay, it''s fine for the village to make up their minds."


    "Xiao Fei, seeing the smiles on everyone''s faces today makes my grandfather happy. For many years, the village has never been angry. You brought it here!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved and said: "Grandpa, can we buy wild things in the village? I plan to invite everyone to dinner tonight and get to know everyone. What do you think?"


    "No problem, there are really a few households in the village who are hunters. They often hunt some wild things, and every family has some wild vegetables from the mountains. I will let me know, and I will definitely be able to get them together."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Let''s charge it at the price everyone sold to the township, make it a bit richer, and tell everyone tonight if you don''t get drunk or go home!"


    Lu Jinyuan was happy in his heart, hehe laughed and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a party. Today was a good time."


    "Well, let''s light the bonfire again to make it more lively, adults and children will have a party!"


    Lu Jinyuan smiled and said, "You guys are rich anyway, so you should help everyone This is a good idea, so I''ll let someone collect it, and then I''ll call the women in the village to cook and promise. It''s delicious."


    Looking at the back of his grandfather striding away, Wang Xiaofei was also in a good mood. The money he earns is used to spend, and he feels that spending money here is very enjoyable.


    "Brother Xiaofei, brother Xiaofei."


    At this time, Na Lihua came hurriedly trotting, and because her chest was not small, she kept bouncing while running.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei''s eyes subconsciously stayed there.


    "Brother Xiaofei, they don''t accept the herbs you mentioned, Lu Hu, because they didn''t hear your explanation."


    Wang Xiaofei slapped his head and said, "It''s all my fault, I haven''t told them yet, let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Li Hua put on a smile and said, "Brother Xiaofei, you don''t know, my sister and I dug a lot today."


    Seeing Li Hua who was full of sweat and looking at her very sweet smile, Wang Xiaofei was also in a good mood. c

 Chapter 121： Lingcaotian

    d Today is a happy day for the people of Lushui Village. The whole village is full of joy. On the specially developed land, the villagers are very conscious of digging up the spirit grass after receiving the money. plant.


    Lu Jiafu''s family has a division of labor. Son Lu Hu and daughter are responsible for accounting, and Lu Jiafu and his wife are responsible for a piece of land, and let the villagers plant the dig grass.


    I have to say that everyone is very serious, and even the villagers planted the spirit grass carefully in the ground. They didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei wanted such wild grass, but they knew in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei was real. helping everyone.


    "Seventh, how many plants have you dug?"


    "There are too many people digging, hehe, I dug five plants."


    "That''s five hundred dollars!"


    "And you?"


    "I''ve only dug four plants, and I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow to see."


    ...


    The villagers questioned each other as they counted the tickets.


    "Boss Wang is so cool!"


    "Yeah, even if it costs ten yuan a plant, we will go up the mountain to dig it. Boss Wang is directly paid for one hundred yuan a plant. This is because of the old village chief''s face to help us!"


    "No, the young man is really a good person. I remember meeting him once when I was a child, and he was very smart at that time. I didn''t expect that the development of our village still depends on him!"


    "Look, Boss Wang is here, and Li Hua is here too."


    "The bosses of the weed kings that Li Hua and the other sisters dug also charge 100 yuan?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to charge, the sisters of the Li family are making a lot of money. I took a look. The two sisters have dug a lot. Why do they have to pay tens of thousands of dollars?"


    "There are so many?"


    "Of course, no one knows that those kinds of weeds are also sold for money, only their sisters dig it!"


    "Then it''s developed. To be honest, their family is difficult enough. Their father will not come back when they go out, and they don''t know where they died, and they don''t care about their family, but their mother is disabled and can''t take care of them at all. Home, these two sisters have been able to do it since they were young, and the whole family depends on them!"


    An old woman sighed: "Their family is indeed the most difficult in the village. The old people passed away early, and now the family is like this. If the two children are not sensible, their family will be over!"


    "There''s no way, no one in the village is like this, it''s almost the same! It''s all right now, Boss Wang, benevolent and righteous, spend so much money on everyone, this year will be better."


    "No, Boss Wang is obviously just looking for an excuse to give everyone money. This is benevolence!"


    Everyone here admires Wang Xiaofei''s approach.


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei had already walked over. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of people here.


    "Xiaofei, Li Lan said, this is what you said, these kinds of weeds are also collected?" Lu Hu looked at Wang Xiaofei. He was also very shocked today. From the weed purchases he had planned, he knew that Wang Xiaofei had to pay hundreds of thousands of dollars. What a huge sum of money!


    Wang Xiaofei checked the spirit grasses he had dug up and found that they were all dug carefully, and the roots and hair were well protected. With a slight smile, he looked at the onlookers and said, "I only saw it when I went up the mountain today. There are several kinds of herbal medicines, I told them and sisters at the time, everyone should take a look, I also receive these kinds of herbal medicines, and also buy one hundred yuan a plant."


    "Ah, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I saw several plants, but unfortunately I didn''t dig them up. Later, the two sisters dug them up!"


    Everyone gathered around and looked at these spirit grasses.


    After watching it for a while, some villagers hurried up the mountain, presumably they all discovered these kinds of herbs.


    "Brother Xiaofei, can you exchange money?" Li Lan''s eyes flashed, and she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Cash! Of course I can!"


    Wang Xiaofei personally counted the spirit grasses he had dug up, and there were more than 100 plants in total.


    After taking 10,000 yuan, and then counting several hundred-yuan bills, Wang Xiaofei handed it to Li Lan and said, "It''s all set."


    With this money, the two sisters were stunned, they could really exchange money!


    At this moment, Li Lan suddenly burst into tears.


    Seeing her sister crying, Li Hua also burst into tears.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?" Wang Xiaofei panicked.


    "Brother Fei!"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Li Lan suddenly jumped into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    He was hugged by a very plump girl, who was still crying, and now Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to do.


    It was difficult to persuade the two sisters to leave.


    At this moment, Li Lan knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, I know that you spend so much money just to help our village, but these weeds are not worth much, we accept the money, I Remember your love, with this money, I can cure my mother, and I can repair our leaky house, you are a good person!"


    Li Hua also looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, I also remember your kindness!"


    "Look at what you said, this herb is really useful to me, and I can still make money after receiving these herbs."


    At this time, the villagers were moved by the words of the Li family sisters.


    A middle-aged woman said: "Boss Wang, let me tell you the truth, this time every family is as little as a hundred yuan, and more than a thousand yuan. This money is very useful to our village. This year, every family can improve their lives. Money, everyone has confidence in their hearts!"


    "Yeah, Boss Wang, no matter what you think, our whole village remembers your feelings anyway!"


    Looking at these simple villagers, Wang Xiaofei secretly said that he was ashamed The spiritual grasses he received were really useful, but no matter what he said, the villagers believed that he collected these wild grasses as There is no way to help them.


    Forget it, I''ll spend more money to help everyone in the future.


    Wang Xiaofei and the Li family sisters carefully planted the spirit grass that was dug up.


    In order to plant these newly harvested spirit grasses, Wang Xiaofei specially marked out a few places. In this way, there are more than ten places marked out here, and each place is planted with different spirit grasses.


    At this time, Lu Jiafu was instructing some villagers to help divide the areas with bamboo.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base has reached the second level of qi cultivation, so he doesn''t have to dig a hole and bury the jade talisman like he did on the first level. to the ground.


    After walking around in a circle, Wang Xiaofei had already hit all the jade talismans that needed to be punched into the ground.


    Alright, now that the spirit gathering formation is ready, just activate the formation, this area will have enough fairy energy, and the spirit grass will not die. c

 Chapter 122： so strong aura

    d Wang Xiaofei looked around, and when he saw that no one noticed him, he secretly played a hand trick, and a small formation plate was hit towards the center.


    With the entry of this array, and Wang Xiaofei''s hand moves, the entire spirit gathering array has been activated.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the spiritual energy did not come from the sky, but a large amount of it came up from the ground.


    The rich spiritual energy completely shrouded this spiritual field, and because of the formation, the spiritual energy would not escape.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was secretly surprised, this is not ordinary, the whole piece of spiritual field is completely filled with spiritual energy.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was not that there was no aura from the sky, but that the aura that came from the sky was not enough.


    Now this spiritual field far exceeds the spiritual field that Wang Xiaofei created in Huaxi Village. If the spiritual field in Huaxi Village also has spiritual energy, the spiritual energy there is only about 1% of that here, far less than here. .


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at those spirit grasses again, he knew in his heart that if they were planted in such a place, the quality of the spirit grass would be higher.


    Here is a resource base that can be made into one''s own!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he really came to Lushui Village this time, this is a real treasure.


    Of course, only Wang Xiaofei can see the spiritual energy. The villagers can''t see what happened here. For them, what happened here should be a very natural thing. There is nothing special about sensitive people. I felt a very energetic breath entering my whole body.


    "Sister, I suddenly felt something like entering my body. Do you feel this way?"


    "Yeah, I also feel my whole body full of strength."


    The two sisters of the Li family who were planting the spirit grass were obviously sensitive people, and they felt a special situation at once.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the two women, the two women were planting the spirit grass they dug, their faces were red, and big sweat was flowing down.


    These two girls!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly. He heard some of the villagers'' private discussions. He never thought that the two girls were under so much pressure.


    When he heard the two sisters'' words, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, thinking that the two sisters are obviously sensitive to spiritual energy. According to the knowledge of cultivators, they should be people with good spiritual roots, right?


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t test his spiritual roots either. He didn''t even know what his spiritual roots were like, he just knew that he was someone with spiritual roots.


    If you have the opportunity, bring them into the ranks of cultivation!


    After Wang Xiaofei had this idea, he observed the situation in Lingtian again.


    Now, the place where Wang Xiaofei is a spiritual grass has obviously been transformed into a spiritual field by him.


    At this time, the rich spiritual energy was completely gathered in this field, and Wang Xiaofei saw that the spiritual grasses that had been withered due to digging out the ground began to stretch as if they had been injected with vitality.


    "Xiao Fei, these weeds are really easy to grow. Look, they came alive after just pouring the root water!"


    When Lu Jiafu saw Wang Xiaofei looking at the spirit grass, he smiled and said something.


    "Yeah, it''s weird, these weeds are really going to happen, and all of them are alive, hehe."


    Some villagers also laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It seems that this place is a good place to develop. Next step, I will increase my investment in this place, so that everyone can live a good life."


    "Boss Wang, do you think this village can really develop?" A villager asked.


    At this time, Li Lan also looked at Wang Xiaofei with big watery eyes and said, "Brother Xiaofei, can our village really develop?"


    "Not only can the village develop, but I also want to repair the entire village, so that all your families can live in new houses, and then everyone can live a good life."


    "Really?" The villagers all looked at Wang Xiaofei. Since Wang Xiaofei arrived, the village seemed to be alive, and everyone saw a kind of hope.


    At this time, many villagers gathered around and looked at Wang Xiaofei, waiting for him to guide everyone.


    "Is there anyone in the village who can burn bricks, tiles and lime?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    At this time, Lu Jinyuan also came, and smiled: "Of course, I have done this before, and it is not difficult."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know that his grandfather was a capable person in this regard, so he asked, "Grandpa, if I want a lot of bricks and tiles, can you burn them?"


    At this time, another old man smiled and said: "Why can''t it, as long as there are people, how can it not be fired?"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he said happily: "Grandpa, I plan to spend money to rebuild some houses for everyone. Although it can''t be built like the houses in Huaxi Village, I want to build brick houses one by one, which requires a lot of bricks and tiles. And lime or something, if someone in the village is willing to do this thing, I will pay the wages, and everyone will work for me, and I will not give too much. Anyone who comes to help me with the work will be 100 yuan per person per day. Are you willing? made?"


    Lu Jinyuan was happy as soon as he heard that it was for the welfare of the villagers, hehe smiled and said, "Everyone is idle, as long as you pay, you will definitely be willing."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "We don''t have to think too far now, I see that everyone''s housing is not good Many houses are leaking, so my idea is to build some blue bricks first. For the house with green tiles, except for the cement and a small amount of steel bars, we need to bring in the other materials ourselves, what do you think?"


    The villagers fell silent.


    After a while, Lu Jinyuan said, "Xiao Fei, everyone knows that you are thinking of everyone, but this will cost a lot of money."


    "It doesn''t matter how much money you spend. Anyway, I have to develop on my mountain. When the construction is completed together, I will invite some construction teams to help, and everyone can use their hands to follow along. Now we will start preparing. , first prepare all kinds of materials, I want to make the whole village undergo huge changes!"


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei looked at so many spiritual grasses and knew that he was really taking advantage of everyone. If he didn''t repay the villagers, he felt that his Taoism would be affected, so he simply solved these dozens of villagers first. The housing problem is okay.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also calculated it. If it is only the housing problem of these people in the village, the materials are really self-sufficient. Then I will explore the ancient tomb by myself, and maybe it will become an important place for my own cultivation. place. c

 Chapter 123： Lu family

    d "Xiaofei, spend so much money!" Although Lu Jinyuan was thinking about alleviating poverty for everyone, he also knew that Wang Xiaofei was going to spend too much money this time, so he felt a little uneasy.


    "Grandpa, it''s alright, I will consider this matter, it will not be a loss."


    Lu Jinyuan sighed, "You spend money like water this time!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled. No one knew what he was thinking now. For him, this time was really a big profit. So many spirit grasses were enough to improve his cultivation level. Maybe there are surprises in there.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has regarded this place as his base camp, and he believes that cultivating here will definitely improve his cultivation in the future.


    Because of this, Wang Xiaofei is now thinking about how to develop things here.


    The biggest problem is the traffic!


    Although Wang Xiaofei can also use his movements to fly, but it is not very convenient after all, so building a road to get here has become a major task for him now.


    "Brother Xiaofei, when can we start building the house?" While speaking, Li Hua stood in front of Wang Xiaofei and asked with a longing in his eyes.


    "Well, it will start immediately. When everyone can live in a big house, you don''t have to repair your house so quickly. Use the money to improve your life, buy some food, and buy some clothes."


    Seeing that the clothes on sisters Li Hua were so shabby, Wang Xiaofei suggested that they use the money.


    "We''ll dig up the herbs for a few more days and send my mother to see a doctor in the county. By then, my mother will be better."


    Li Lan also said something at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei thought of his own medical skills, and thought that if he wanted their sisters to go to the county hospital, if they were not familiar with their lives, they might not be cured, so he said, "I also know some medical skills, and then I will go to your house to help. Let''s see what''s going on."


    "Brother Fei, that''s great, we''re waiting for you."


    There was excitement in Li Lan''s eyes.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, someone from the county has come, go and see."


    A villager trotted over quickly.


    Someone from the county?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know the situation, so he glanced at Lu Jinyuan.


    "Go and see."


    Lu Jinyuan didn''t know the situation.


    The two soon came to Lu Jinyuan''s residence.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Wang Xiaofei saw that a lot of people had come. Everyone sat there gasping for breath. What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the secretary Zhou from the county had all arrived.


    "Secretary Zhou, is this?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Secretary Zhou in confusion.


    Secretary Zhou was also panting, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei come in to ask, he sat up and said, "Xiaofei is back? Let me introduce, this is Deputy Mayor Zhang of our city, and this is Deputy Director Qian of the Provincial Department. , this is Lu Jiacheng, the richest man in our province..."


    Listening to Magistrate Zheng''s introduction, before Wang Xiaofei spoke, a middle-aged man in a police uniform looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom and said solemnly, "You are Wang Xiaofei? We suspect that Lu Ming is paralyzed. The matter is related to you, tell the truth, what method did you use!"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, his face sank, and he stared at the man and said, "Look at the clothes you are wearing, you are a police officer, right? You should still be an official, and the official is not too young. I want to ask you, this is how you handle cases. To handle the case without evidence?"


    "You, we investigated. When Lu Ming was paralyzed, he only had a holiday with you. Who are you?"


    "You''re still a policeman at your level. Now it seems that the two of us are having a holiday. If you have an accident and break your leg in this mountain, is it also related to me?"


    Wang Xiaofei has also observed it, this kid is a pawn, obviously just trying to deceive himself, of course he resisted it.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that these people did not have any evidence, otherwise they would come to get themselves.


    Sure enough, following Wang Xiaofei''s words, the man with medium stature looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I am Lu Ming''s father, I know you have a certain ability, I also know the situation at that time, Lu Ming is willing to admit defeat. , he lost more than 100 million yuan to you, and I will pay for him, but the condition is that you cure him."


    "Boss Lu, isn''t it? I don''t know what happened to Lu Ming, so why are you talking nonsense? It''s a big leader and a policeman, don''t scare me, I''m a prisoner, and now I''m A small farmer, I can''t afford to offend you, go to a doctor if you are sick, but I am not a doctor."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell him so much reasoning at all. So many people came, let one person intimidate him first, and now he said something like this, if he agrees with Lu Jiacheng''s opinion, it means that he admits that Lu Ming has been tricked. Paralyzing thing.


    At this moment, Lu Jiacheng looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again, his son was suddenly paralyzed, and then he found too many good doctors, and even invited famous foreign doctors to do nothing. This made Lu Jiacheng feel strange, so he put many things I did some research and found out that there was a festival between my son and a man named Wang Xiaofei, and then he went through his son''s classmates to learn about it, and a piece of information was placed here in Lu Jiacheng. Some classmates heard that his son was lazy and left. When I went there, a female student surnamed Gan asked Wang Xiaofei about it. Wang Xiaofei said that it might be worth 500 million.


    After learning more about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, especially knowing that Wang Xiaofei took a few shots on his son''s body, the Lu family realized that the son was caught in Wang Xiaofei''s plot.


    It''s a pity that these things can''t be explained clearly, and it can''t be concluded that Wang Xiaofei is the one who did it.


    Seeing his son''s weight loss day by day, even when the doctor said that his life might be in danger if he didn''t treat him Lu Jiacheng was really anxious, he only had such an only son, if his son died Then there is no one to continue, and the wife is crying there every day, which makes him very upset.


    Lu Jiacheng hated Wang Xiaofei very much, but when he got to know more about it, the secretary Qin who was to be promoted to No. 2 in the province was someone who was rescued by Wang Xiaofei, so he was a little helpless.


    This time, Lu Jiacheng has a two-handed plan. One is to intimidate Wang Xiaofei first. Maybe Wang Xiaofei will admit to being the murderer after being frightened. At that time, he will be forced to cure his son. As long as Wang Xiaofei admits it himself, it is useless even if Secretary Qin speaks for him.


    Lu Jiacheng brought so many people secretly, just to make this matter a final decision quickly.


    However, when he got here, he realized that Wang Xiaofei was not as simple as a little farmer who had never seen the world. The secretly prepared recording equipment did not record what Wang Xiaofei admitted. This Wang Xiaofei also acted as if it had nothing to do with him.


    How to do?


    Lu Jiacheng smiled bitterly, knowing that he could only use soft methods. After all, his son was his own, and Wang Xiaofei could only save his son. c

 Chapter 124： Villagers make trouble

    d At this moment, I don''t know who spread the situation here. I saw that the villagers had gathered around with hoes, poles, sticks and the like in their hands.


    "You guys, what are you doing?" Wen Yongping, the head of the township police station, panicked when he saw the situation, and shouted loudly at the surrounding villagers.


    At this time, the leaders also panicked, and Secretary Zhou stepped forward and said loudly: "Folks, folks, don''t get excited, what happened."


    "Why are you arresting Boss Wang?"


    "Yes, Boss Wang is a good man, why did you arrest him?"


    "Those of you who are officials know how to arrest people well, and don''t want people to live. Finally, a person like Boss Wang who is dedicated to everyone came to our village, but you want to arrest him, we do not agree to this! "


    At this time, Lu Jinyuan was also angry, and said solemnly: "I heard what happened just now, Xiaofei is right, you must have evidence for everything you do, you will arrest people without evidence, who gives you the power? You guys? I still want to frame Xiaofei, I will fight you guys."


    Saying that, he picked up a stone and rushed forward.


    Seeing that Grandpa was so fierce, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Grandpa, don''t be impulsive, we are reasonable people, we are reasonable."


    Looking at the angry villagers, holding various weapons, Secretary Zhou quickly said: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei is right, it makes sense, we are the government, and we won''t mess things up, everyone, don''t be impulsive."


    A villager pointed at the police officer who had just targeted Wang Xiaofei and said, "That''s the one who wants to arrest Boss Wang."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the policeman.


    "You guys, don''t mess around."


    The cop pulled out a gun.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and with a flick of his finger, a burst of infuriating energy flicked towards the man.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi is not strong now, his infuriating qi is still strong enough to strike, and the infuriating qi hit the policeman''s hand, and the gun in his hand fell off.


    What made everyone even more surprised was that when the policeman fell, for some reason, there was a sound of bone cracking from his left leg, and the bone was cracked, and he screamed at that time.


    So weird!


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the policeman and then at Wang Xiaofei, who was many steps away from the policeman.


    Just now Wang Xiaofei said that the policeman would break his leg.


    When the villagers saw the guns, they panicked at first. When they suddenly saw the situation, they became even more angry, and some people shouted: "The police are going to kill people!"


    Seeing that the people''s revolt was about to be provoked, the deputy mayor panicked at this time, and looked at the deputy director of the provincial department, Qian.


    Deputy Director Qian was also frightened. Originally, he was here to join the battle, and he didn''t really think about what to do when he arrived. Now he panics when he sees the situation. , then it will cost him his life, and he hastily said loudly: "I am Qian Weigao from the provincial government, folks, I will give you an explanation on this matter, everyone, don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to make things bigger, so he said loudly: "Everyone, don''t get excited, the government will decide this matter for us."


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s reputation in the village is somewhat high, and the villagers stopped when they heard him speak.


    The deputy director Qian glanced at Wang Xiaofei gratefully, and then said to the other policemen in a deep voice: "He Zheng''s gun was fired, what the fuck, who asked you to take out the gun!"


    At this time, a policeman had already gone over to pick up the gun, and then pulled the man named He Zheng aside.


    After doing this, Qian Cai said, "Everyone has misunderstood, misunderstood."


    "Do you still want to arrest Boss Wang?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this matter is not what everyone thinks. Today, Mr. Lu from the provincial capital came to ask Comrade Wang Xiaofei to help his son heal."


    Lu Jiacheng was also taken aback. He never thought that intimidating Wang Xiaofei would cause such a big disturbance. When he saw the incident of He Zheng falling down after being shot for no apparent reason, he further confirmed Wang Xiaofei in his heart. It was the master who secretly rectified his own son.


    This is definitely not an ordinary person!


    When he thought that his son had offended such a person, Lu Jiacheng also felt that this matter had to be resolved properly.


    Because he has money, Lu Jiacheng knows a lot of things. He knows that there is really a kind of master in this world. Such people are hard to come by, and they ignore the law. If Wang Xiaofei is really that kind of person , the problem is bigger.


    The situation in Wang Xiaofei''s family has been investigated by Lu Jiacheng long ago, and Wang Xiaofei suddenly has some special abilities. It is absolutely impossible for this matter to be passed down by Wang Xiaofei''s family. It means that there is a person who secretly taught Wang Xiaofei. Since Wang Xiaofei is already so It''s amazing, the man in the dark is definitely more powerful than him, even if he puts Wang Xiaofei in prison, maybe the master of Wang Xiaofei in the dark will come and destroy his whole family.


    No, this matter still needs to be resolved!


    Lu Jiacheng had thought about too many things for a while, and he had made a decision in his heart.


    With sincerity on his face, Lu Jiacheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Wang, this matter is really a misunderstanding. I came in person with sincerity. I have heard some information, your medical skills are very good, Now my son is paralyzed for no apparent reason, and many doctors and specialists are unable to cure him, please take a look at my old age and only have an only son, reach out and save him."


    The villagers all looked at Wang Xiaofei after listening to Lu Jiacheng''s words.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei understands Lu Jiacheng''s thoughts This old boy will also change. At first, he wanted to take himself down, but now he just changed his method, it is not that easy.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go. President Lu wants to discuss with Wang Xiaofei about medical treatment. What are you doing here?" Cao Weixi, the secretary of the township, said aloud to the villagers when he saw the situation.


    Then he looked at Lu Jinyuan and said, "Old Lu, get everyone away, don''t interfere with their work."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that the next step was to talk about the transaction, and there would be nothing more to do. He smiled and said to the villagers, "Everyone is gone, you can do your business, there is nothing to do."


    "Okay, since Boss Wang said so, you are busy, we are guarding outside, whoever dares to arrest you will pass us first."


    While talking, the villagers really dispersed when they arrived. For the villagers, what Wang Xiaofei brought them was a lot of money. Wang Xiaofei is a great man, so it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to have an accident.


    Seeing that the villagers finally left, the leaders were relieved. They were puzzled by the fact that Wang Xiaofei had gained the trust of the villagers here, thinking what the **** did this kid do here. c

 Chapter 125： If you dont treat it, it will be useless

    d The villagers all went out, and everyone sat in the yard. I don¡¯t know when the sisters of the Li family entered. The two sisters wiped the table clean with towels, and then took out the hot water to help everyone. All poured a glass of water.


    The two of them have become helpers of the service.


    At this moment, a scream came suddenly.


    When everyone took a look, they found that He Zheng was lying on the ground at this time, his face was already pale, and the sweat on his head was streaming down.


    "Quick, is there any herbalist in the village? Director He''s leg is probably broken!"


    A younger policeman said anxiously.


    When everyone looked at He Zheng and then at Wang Xiaofei, Secretary Zhou said, "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, your medical skills are pretty good, can you?"


    He hesitated for a while, but he really didn''t know what to say. This He Zheng was Wang Xiaofei''s opponent just now. Maybe He Zheng was plotted by Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''m not familiar with him." Wang Xiaofei said that. This kid jumped out first and took out his gun. If he hadn''t had some means, this time he would have been cleaned up by this guy surnamed He. From the bottom of his heart, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see this kid.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? Is saving lives and the wounded a must for doctors?" a middle-aged leader said solemnly. While speaking, he exuded an air of leadership, staring at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You gave me a medical certificate, who said I was a doctor?" Wang Xiaofei said again.


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "You all threatened and threatened as soon as you got here, you really thought it was a big man, and it was a great thing to have power and power, and you, why did you ask me to heal him? It''s a joke. , the one who shouted and killed with a gun just now, such a person deserves it, you should be careful yourself, don''t fall!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words to stop falling again, the face of the middle-aged leader who spoke changed changed, and when he thought of the consequences of He Zheng, he hesitated: "I just said that, since Comrade Wang Xiaofei said that he would not be able to cure, then Forget it."


    Obviously, his tone was much weaker.


    Lu Jinyuan said at this time: "No one in the village will treat him. He threatened the villagers with a gun just now, but I can''t help it."


    At this time, a cadre in the county said: "Then we can only carry it back to the county."


    Thinking that they were so hard to leave when they arrived, and if they wanted to carry them back to the county, it would be fatal.


    "Old Lu, let''s talk to the folks. I''ll wait until the injury is healed." Secretary Zhou sighed inwardly. He didn''t expect such a situation. He also regretted it. As soon as these people''s flattery came, they came. If I knew this was the case, he wouldn''t come here.


    The deputy mayor Zhang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Comrade Xiao Wang, you can help me. It doesn''t matter if it is cured or not, it is not your fault."


    "Am I practicing medicine without a license?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "This is an act of saving lives and helping the wounded. It does not belong to the practice of medicine, it does not belong to the practice of medicine." This time it was the deputy director Qian who spoke.


    Deputy Mayor Zhang also nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, you are just doing me a favor."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on He Zheng.


    At this time, He Zheng also knew that he might have been rectified by Wang Xiaofei. When he thought that Wang Xiaofei could restrain himself without knowing it, he felt a sense of fear for Wang Xiaofei. Seeing the look in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, he also Not daring to be rude any more, he gave Wang Xiaofei a look of begging for mercy.


    "His leg broke without knowing why. I guess it''s a serious calcium deficiency. Some leaders now only know how to eat and drink, and don''t pay attention to health care. They usually take more calcium. Look, let''s go. After walking on a mountain road, my legs are weak! Alas!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said something, then looked at the leaders and said, "I don''t know much about medicine, I only know some herbs. I''ll try to wrap him up. I''ll probably go to the city to get a treatment in the future to relieve his symptoms first. Bar."


    "Then I will trouble Comrade Wang Xiaofei."


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei finally agreed to take action, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll set his bones, and then wrap them with herbs. As long as he doesn''t do strenuous exercise, he should get better in a month. Of course, he can''t go back from here, so he can only ask the villagers to carry them away. Now, you can carry it yourself, but if the villagers carry it, it will be more expensive, and it will cost more than a thousand yuan."


    "Give, give, I''ll give the money." He Zheng had a feeling of wanting to cry. He was the first to jump out and try to flatter the leader, and it ended up like this. This Wang Xiaofei is too hateful.


    When he was thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei said again: "He hurt me enough to be cured, what I worry about is that after I cured him, he pointed a gun at me, you are all powerful people, don''t bite back when you are cured. One bite, forget it, if you don¡¯t cure it, it will be useless. If you don¡¯t have good thoughts in your heart, you will get retribution if you heal it. If you fall again, maybe it¡¯s not a problem with your legs, and your old life will fall, alas. !"


    When speaking, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    When He Zheng heard this, there was a burst of fear in his heart, and then he thought that Wang Xiaofei had too many means to plot his own affairs, and his heart completely eliminated the idea of ????cleaning up Wang Xiaofei, and he did not dare to be an enemy of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wang... Wang... Comrade Xiaofei... I had to heal my leg, I congratulate Zheng Ling for this..."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at He Zheng and said, "You people, only with kind thoughts can you be free from disasters and diseases. Don''t be amazing all day long. Having power is amazing?"


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and grabbed He Zheng''s leg, regardless of He Zheng''s cold sweat dripping down, when Wang Xiaofei twisted and twisted, he heard Kaka''s voice, which made everyone''s heart tingle. .


    "Okay, the bones are connected, now it''s time to wrap the herbs."


    Having said that, he looked at everyone and said, "Don''t touch him, I''ll go out and grab some herbs to pack."


    Everyone watched Wang Xiaofei go out When they looked at He Zheng again, they found that He Zheng had stopped shouting, as if it didn''t hurt anymore.


    "Old He, how''s it going?" A leader looked at He Zheng and asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, I feel much better."


    "It really doesn''t hurt anymore?" Lu Jiacheng looked at He Zheng and asked.


    "It really doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s weird." He Zheng felt it again, and nodded vigorously.


    At this time, Lu Jiacheng further confirmed in his heart that only Wang Xiaofei can cure his son. When his mind turned, he knew that this time he would not be able to give up money.


    However, Lu Jiacheng is also the first in the province, and there are still several billions.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Jiacheng sighed secretly, thinking that he would give up his wealth to avoid disaster. Whoever made his son offend such a mysterious figure just didn''t know how much that kid would knock him out.


    When he thought back to what Wang Xiaofei had said would be 500 million by then, Lu Jiacheng could only smile bitterly. c

 Chapter 126： Conditions are negotiated

    d Wang Xiaofei came back soon. Everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei smashed some wild grass with stones on the ground for a while. After smashing it into grass, he put the grass mud on He Zheng''s leg, and then looked for it. I took a few pieces of bamboo and tied it with a straw rope for a while, and then said: "Okay, it will be fine in a month. Of course, if you have hired a doctor for surgery or something, I don''t know."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s situation where he was obviously **** indiscriminately, everyone looked at He Zheng with sympathy, and this was the first to jump out.


    At this time, He Zheng felt a cool feeling in the place that was originally painful, as if his legs were healed.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll accompany Lu Ming. He owes you 500 million. I''ll return the money to you." , this Wang Xiaofei is too scary.


    "Boss Lu was joking. He was joking at the time. I won''t accept the money."


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, the Lu family was in a hurry. If he didn''t get Wang Xiaofei''s treatment, he didn''t know if his son would get better.


    Just when Lu Jiacheng was about to speak, Wang Xiaofei spoke again: "Boss Lu, if you have more money, you''d better do more kind deeds. You will see it when you arrive at Lushui Village this time. It would be nice to be able to build a highway, alas, the lack of roads in mountain villages restricts their development!"


    what!


    Everyone is sensible. As soon as they heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, they immediately understood what Wang Xiaofei meant, asking Lu Jiacheng to invest in building a highway leading to Lushui Village.


    This kid doesn''t even want money, not even a large sum of money, just let Lu Jiacheng use the money to build roads!


    The eyes of some leaders looking at Wang Xiaofei changed, which was something they never thought of.


    At this time, everyone was asking themselves, if someone gave them 500 million, would they accept it.


    Several leaders in the township and the leaders in the county have their eyes lighted at this time. If a road is really built, it will be very useful for the development of the county and for them to obtain political achievements. All were thrown into Lu Jiacheng''s face.


    In fact, Lu Jiacheng was also secretly calculating at this time.


    Lu Jiacheng''s main business is road building. He has a company that specializes in contracting the construction of expressways. He is very clear about the roads and roads. Expressways seem to cost a lot of money, but in fact, the money is used by various units and companies. Personally took away most of the cost, but the real cost is actually not large. If you pay for it yourself and build it yourself, it will save more money.


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "When we came here, we climbed three mountains, and other places are actually easy to walk."


    Lu Jiacheng nodded secretly. When he came, he also looked at it. There was no way to get around the three mountains. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, it would take a few hours to walk. If it is a straight distance, just It''s really not that far off.


    At this time, the township secretary Cao Weixi said: "We have measured it in our township, and the straight-line distance to Lvshui Township is actually 12 kilometers. There are three mountains, and two of these three mountains are one and a half kilometers long. distance, one is a kilometer.¡±


    Deputy Director Qian said: "If the tunnel is to be excavated, it will cost about 100 million per kilometer. It will cost 400 million to excavate the tunnel alone. For the remaining 8 kilometers, a bridge of about 2 kilometers may have to be built. The bridge is cheaper. There are also 80,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 Well, this road is difficult to repair!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I heard that the profit of highway construction has reached 50 to 60 percent. I wonder if this is the case?"


    "Who is talking nonsense, it''s good to have 20 to 30 percent, then it has to be managed well." A young man who obviously followed Lu Jiacheng said.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I heard that the Lu family specializes in this. It is indeed a very powerful company!"


    The young man said: "Our company is indeed professional in this regard."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If a highway is built here, I believe it will be beneficial to local development, right?"


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the deputy mayor Zhang.


    Deputy Mayor Zhang nodded slightly and said, "This is true. The government supports this kind of thing."


    "Then will it be done in places like land acquisition fees?"


    Deputy Mayor Zhang smiled and said, "This place is full of barren hills. There is basically no such cost. Even if there is, the local government is willing to bear it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Jiacheng and said: "Boss Lu, otherwise, your company will build the road. I will contribute 200 million to join. I believe that this expressway should be able to be built, right?"


    "What? You want to pay 200 million?" Lu Jiacheng looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, and was thinking about it quickly.


    In fact, Lu Jiacheng knew that if there were no intermediate links, the cost of building the expressway would really be 40 to 50 percent. This is something outsiders don¡¯t know. It can also save costs. Just now, Deputy Director Qian calculated it based on the normal construction cost calculation under normal circumstances. There is a lot of water in it. As long as you pay for it yourself and build it by your own company, It can completely reduce the cost by 50%. That is to say, the construction cost of more than 800 million can be reduced to more than 400 million. If Wang Xiaofei really invests another 200 million yuan, then he only needs to spend more than 200 million yuan to build this road. UU Reading


    In this way, I will save one or two billion.


    Thinking of this, when they looked at the Deputy Director Qian again, the two of them had a tacit understanding. If they worked it out and designed a road through the village in the way of provincial planning, they would be able to directly connect to the neighboring province. , then the big end is the state''s money, the small end is the private money, and then the toll booth is set up, which is a huge profit.


    build!


    The road is fixed!


    Lu Jiacheng has already decided to agree to Wang Xiaofei''s plan. If the road is repaired by then, it will not only resolve the conflict with Wang Xiaofei, but may also be able to get some benefits from Wang Xiaofei. Not sure.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jiacheng was in a good mood, and smiled: "I also think that repairing bridges and roads is a matter of benefiting the country and the people, and it is also a matter of accumulating virtue and doing good deeds. I agree on this matter in principle, and we will cooperate to solve this matter. It''s done."


    At this time, the leaders were all eyes shining. I didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing waiting for everyone on a trip to this poor mountain village. c

 Chapter 127： No money

    d Looking at a jade bottle brought up by Wang Xiaofei, Lu Jiacheng hesitated: "What is this?"


    "This is a medicine I made. After listening to what you said about Lu Ming''s situation, this medicine should be able to work. There are three pills in it, one a day. After three days, Lu Ming should get better."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to the jade bottle.


    Lu Jiacheng picked it up immediately, and even opened the bottle.


    The jade bottle looks good, but the medicine inside is not very popular. When I look at it, I see three black pills.


    "This..." Lu Jiacheng looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously, but he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry, you should be fine after taking the first pill," Wang Xiaofei assuredly said.


    Lu Jiacheng was right when he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei should not use this to deceive himself. Besides, the two have reached an agreement to build a road, and this grievance is resolved.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s do it this way. We will work on this after we go back. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Well, I believe President Lu. After all, we will continue to deal with each other in the future."


    Lu Jiacheng''s face twitched, thinking that Wang Xiaofei''s words also contained a kind of threat. The meaning of the words was that if he didn''t build the road, he might find him.


    The little devil is hard to deal with!


    "Mr. Wang rest assured that this is a major event for our company. I believe that with the joint efforts of all parties, this matter will soon have a result."


    Looking at several leaders, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he took out some jade bottles made of waste jade from his body and put them into a medicine pill, each of them gave a bottle and said: "This is a kind of medicine. The medicine for the three high diseases, if you believe it, take it, and it is guaranteed to solve your problems."


    These leaders hesitated for a while, but finally everyone took it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei could see that these people probably didn''t believe their words.


    No matter, even if it is fate to meet, Wang Xiaofei still believes in fate, and if he gave it to them, if they take it, it is fate, and if they don''t take it, it is their blessing book.


    The mission of Lu Jiacheng''s arrival this time has been completed, and the conditions here are so poor. Of course, they have to leave immediately, but when they think of the mountain road they came, everyone''s face shows a look. This kind of fear, I almost lost my life when I came, and I really don''t know if I can persevere if I go back.


    Secretary Zhou understood when he saw everyone''s situation. He thought that if he didn''t serve these people well, he would have a headache when he went back.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Zhou called the township secretary Cao Weixi to the side and whispered for a while.


    Cao Weixi walked to Lu Jinyuan''s side and pulled him, and the two muttered for a while.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Jinyuan nodded and walked out.


    After everyone sat and chatted for a while, Lu Jinyuan came with the villagers. This time, they were big guys with big arms and round waists, each of four people carrying a bamboo chair.


    Lu Jinyuan said loudly to these leaders: "Leaders, everyone came to our village once, that is to care for the support of our village, the big guy is very grateful for your presence, to show everyone''s gratitude, everyone plans to Express this feeling with your own actions, without saying anything, everyone will carry you to the village."


    "How is this good?"


    Several leaders pushed back.


    Lu Jinyuan glared at him and said, "If you don''t sit, you look down on our villagers. You must sit!"


    Vice Mayor Zhang was moved at this time: "Folks, your actions are touching, please believe that the government will develop the village and the road will be repaired!"


    Deputy Director Qian was also moved: "What a wonderful people, please rest assured, we will keep your poverty alleviation in our hearts. After returning, we will study the road construction, and strive to open this place to traffic as soon as possible!"


    Under Lu Jinyuan''s anger, everyone moved to sit on the bamboo chairs one by one. Each bamboo chair was tied with two long bamboos. After the villagers carried them up, they headed for the countryside.


    Seeing that a long list of people had already left, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Jinyuan and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I didn''t expect you to be really good at acting."


    With a smile, Lu Jinyuan said, "It''s 200 yuan per person, if you don''t make it, you won''t make it for nothing."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that what Cao Weixi, the township secretary, told his grandfather was about paying for someone.


    "Xiao Fei, can this road really be built?" Grandpa is most concerned about this now. When he said this, he sighed: "If it weren''t for the fact that he knew how to build roads, he would ignore them."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It shouldn''t be a big problem. In fact, if they have the right, they only need to make adjustments to pass us. Every year, the country allocates a lot of money for road construction. If the road is repaired by then, they can also pass. You can still make money by charging on the road.¡±


    "Xiao Fei, you said that you also have to spend 200 million yuan. Where did you get the money?"


    Hearing the question, Wang Xiaofei also scratched his head. In order to complete the Lu family, he also said this. In fact, he really can''t come up with the funds now.


    No money!


    Wang Xiaofei''s money is now invested in Huaxi Group, and he is really short of money.


    Roads must be repaired, but where does the money come from?


    When thinking of Huaxi Group, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about transferring funds from Huaxi Group now. After all, the company has only just started, and there are still many places to use money, so he can''t go to the demolition.


    Then we can only look for funds from other directions However, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried, he can make medicinal pills and sell them to Yuan Yiyichang and the others, two hundred million yuan. If they can still get it, I don''t know when Lu Jiacheng and the others will be able to decide on the road construction after they go back.


    "Brother Xiaofei, if we can build a highway, we will be close to the county seat?" Li Hua asked excitedly when she walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    Seeing that her sister Li Lan was equally excited, Wang Xiaofei said, "No, it won''t take an hour to reach the county seat, and our products can be sold in the city."


    "Then we can send mother directly to the city for treatment?" Li Lan''s eyes shone brightly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought about the treatment of the disease. He almost forgot after being busy for a while, so he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you will all have a good life by then, and it will get better and better!"


    "Brother Fei, you are so amazing. Since you came to our village, it seems that the whole village has come alive!"


    There was deep admiration in Li Lan''s eyes. c

 Chapter 128： Noh

    d When the two sisters of the Li family entered their house, Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked. It can be said that the Li family did not have any good things at all. The light can be seen from the top or from all sides, all of which show that this is a home that leaks everywhere.


    When I looked around, I saw a shabby quilt with many patches on the bed. A woman with messy hair was sleeping on it. Due to the light, I couldn''t see it too clearly from the door.


    When looking at the cooking place, Wang Xiaofei saw that the pots and bowls were old, but they were very clean.


    What a tough life for this family!


    Looking at the two sisters who followed him, Wang Xiaofei knew that their life must be very difficult.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of some rural girls who entered the **** place after falling outside. Now I can understand it, it''s not that they don''t want to live a normal life, it''s that they really don''t have the ability. Ah, without the culture and without the skills, what can they do in that big city?


    Clenching his fists, what Wang Xiaofei wants to develop depends on the farmers themselves. There is no savior in this world, and only one can get it through his own efforts. We must develop this mountain village and let everyone live a good life.


    "Xiao Lan, are you back?" The woman on the bed struggled to sit up.


    "Mom, brother Fei is here. He said he wants to show you a leg injury."


    Li Hua rushed to the bed at once.


    "Boss Wang is here? Still not pouring water for Boss Wang?"


    Wang Xiaofei was infuriated at this time, his eyes quickly adapted to the environment in the room, and he could see clearly the woman who was sitting up. This was a very thin woman, and she looked a bit like the two sisters of the Li family.


    "Brother Fei, please help my mother to see her legs."


    Li Hua has already lifted the quilt.


    When this was lifted, Wang Xiaofei''s face flushed, and the woman hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover it, and her face flushed as well.


    Although it was only an instant, Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that the woman on the bed was not wearing anything at all, and her lower body was naked. With Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, she could even see where she shouldn''t be looking.


    "Well, get ready, I''ll pour a glass of water to drink."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said something and ran to pour some water to drink.


    There was really nothing in the house, only the two sisters covered it, and the woman quickly put on her pants.


    "Brother Fei, it''s alright."


    Wang Xiaofei just pretended to drink water, then walked over.


    Putting on trousers is actually putting on a pair of big shorts, and those long white legs are exposed.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, what he saw was the severely shrunk legs. This woman did not just have one leg broken, but both legs. She didn''t know how she cured it before. A person with this condition would definitely have their limbs amputated.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what happened to her.


    With a sigh, the woman said, "Ten years ago, I followed the child''s father to work in the county, but fell from the upstairs. When I was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that a major operation would be performed to amputate the limb. I don¡¯t care if I gave five thousand yuan to our man. Our man said that my leg amputation was useless, so he just treated conservatively, and found an orthopedic doctor to pack herbal medicine, and then sent me away. When I came back, it was estimated that I would die, but I didn''t expect that I survived..."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already pressed the woman''s legs with his hands for a while. After pressing it, he used his true energy to probe it again. He was also surprised that the woman could survive, how strong his nerves must be to hold on.


    Wang Xiaofei could completely believe the woman''s condition at that time, there was no treatment at all, the severe pain was indescribable.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled look, the woman is also a smart person, so she smiled and said, "You may wonder how I held back the pain back then?"


    "Yeah, I took a look at it just now. Your legs are actually shattered and broken. Even with surgery, it is impossible to recover. The bones inside are broken piece by piece. The pain is unbearable. There are still symptoms such as bleeding, and the average person is unlikely to survive."


    Wang Xiaofei said it directly.


    The woman nodded and said, "Our family has always had an ancestral medicine, and I used this medicine to get through it."


    At this time, Li Lan came over with some herbs and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Brother Xiaofei, this is the herb my mother uses every day. It''s an ancestral one, look at it."


    When Wang Xiaofei took it over to take a look, his eyes narrowed. He found that several of these herbs were spirit grasses, and they were rare spirit grasses.


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved when he saw the medicine that these spirit herbs were paired with. There must have been a cultivator in this woman''s family, or else there would be no such ancestral medicine.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this medicine was called tendon and bone soup, which was a kind of soup used in body refining. A body refining technique can be formed.


    When looking at this woman, Wang Xiaofei knew that the body refining technique was probably lost in their family, otherwise her legs would not be like this.


    With this thought in mind, Wang Xiaofei reached out and touched the woman''s bare legs.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to further examine the broken bones, but, in the eyes of the three women, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was a bit inauthentic The woman''s face turned red at this moment, thinking about it. If Wang Xiaofei was not allowed to touch it, there would be a peculiar feeling. From Wang Xiaofei''s hand, it was a burning hot feeling. It felt extremely comfortable, and even a woman had an idea of ??making Wang Xiaofei move up.


    "Brother Fei, can you cure it?" Li Lan asked worriedly at this moment.


    Li Hua also said, "Brother Fei, as long as you can help my mother heal, you can ask me to do anything!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei understood it completely. After retracting his hand, he looked at the woman whose face was flushed and said, "I can cure this injury, there is no problem!"


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true, don''t worry, I can heal my aunt''s injury, and I''ll be able to stand up soon!"


    "Brother Fei!"


    This time, Li Lan couldn''t take it any longer. She suddenly felt that the heavy pressure on her body was released, so she threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms, and then burst into tears. c

 Chapter 129： Collect ghosts

    d After Li Lan cried for a while, Wang Xiaofei patted Li Lan''s back lightly and said, "Don''t cry, although this injury can be cured, I have to go up the mountain to collect some medicine and prepare a special medicine. ."


    "Brother Fei, what herbs do you want, I''ll help you pick them."


    Seeing Li Lan''s red eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "There are actually several types in the ground, and there are several types that you don''t know, so I can only go up the mountain to pick them up. You wait, it will take two days at most. It will make my aunt stand up."


    "Brother Fei, thank you."


    Li Hua also had red eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei turned to look at the woman who couldn''t believe it and said, "Auntie, your injury will be healed soon, don''t worry."


    "Boss Wang, thank you very much."


    This woman is really touched now. No one has cared about her since she was injured. The men in her family don''t care about her family at all. The strong pressure has broken her heart. Whether she could survive, and now suddenly heard that she was able to stand up again, she was completely stunned, and her whole body was full of complicated feelings.


    Coming out of the house, Wang Xiaofei walked up the mountain with a backpack on his back. This time, what Wang Xiaofei wanted to refine was a kind of medicinal pill, called Bone Congealing Pill.


    Bone Condensing Pill is also a common medicinal pill in the cultivation world, but the mother of the two sisters wanted this kind of medicinal pill. Under the adjustment of infuriating, they are put together again.


    This woman''s legs are full of bone scum, and even surgery cannot be done. With modern medical methods, the only way is to amputate her limbs. However, for cultivators, this matter becomes much easier. After using the Consolidating Pill to consolidate the bones, and then performing certain conditioning, this woman''s legs will not only be able to heal, but her legs will even be stronger due to her years of bone-building.


    Wang Xiaofei came to the Yinmu Mountain with an ancient tomb this time. One of the reasons why the people in the village called this mountain Yinmu Mountain was that the mountain was too gloomy for the villagers. There are so many trees that the villagers would not walk on this mountain at all. If there is a road that must lead to the village, no one would pass by here.


    Others don''t know the situation in this mountain, but Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that in addition to being guarded by ghosts, this mountain must have formations and even cultivation resources. He has never had time to explore this mountain. Now, in order to get several kinds of spirit grasses for refining the bone congealing pill, I have to come here to see it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei actually wanted to see it for a long time. After all, there is a ghost general here, and there is an ancient tomb. This is not an easy thing.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s view, that ancient tomb is actually a place to protect the front, and there are things inside the mountain that outsiders don''t know.


    Although the weather was very hot, the sunlight on the top was enough to make people sweaty, but when Wang Xiaofei climbed up the mountain, the heat in his body had already been lost, and the surrounding environment became gloomy and cold.


    When he looked at the big trees that covered the sky, Wang Xiaofei knew that no one had come here for a long time.


    A towering tree just happened to cover the ancient tomb. When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he saw that the ancient tomb was covered with weeds, and even the tomb plaque could not be seen.


    Walking towards the tomb, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any fear when he arrived. Since his cultivation, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of the world has already changed. Even if there are ghosts, what can happen? Ghosts destroy ghosts, and people come to destroy people. , Wang Xiaofei is now at the second level of Qi Refining, and after running his True Qi to protect himself, he stared at the ancient tomb and said solemnly: "Come out!"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s roar, he saw that the ancient tomb suddenly exuded bursts of gloomy wind, and the entire barren mountain was instantly windy, and the wind was even a bit biting.


    "There are still some spirits attacked, hehe!"


    Wang Xiaofei found that there was even some fear in his heart, and when his true qi was running, he expelled this feeling from his body.


    This is a kind of attack method of ghost generals. If it is an ordinary villager, facing such an attack, it is estimated that he would have been scared to pee. Unfortunately, this kind of attack is aimed at cultivators, and Wang Xiaofei did not care about it at all.


    Step by step, Wang Xiaofei was approaching the ancient tomb.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had just entered the farthest distance that the ghost general he saw that night could reach, he saw that the ghost general had already appeared from the ancient tomb.


    It is daytime now, and the aura of this ghost general is obviously not as strong as it is at night, but it still has a strong aura.


    Just when the ghost general appeared, Wang Xiaofei already held a fire talisman in his hand and looked at the ghost general and said, "Burnt!"


    Just when the fire talisman hit the ghost general, I saw a flame that completely wrapped the ghost general inside.


    Fu Huo only attacks the target, and will not cause burning. Wang Xiaofei stood there watching the ghost general''s fear in the flames, and a long spear in the ghost general''s hand kept shooting out.


    He seemed to be a powerful general in his lifetime!


    Seeing the ghost general like this, Wang Xiaofei also moved to subdue the idea. When a hand trick was played, the flame was extinguished.


    At this time, the ghost general looked at Wang Xiaofei with awe in his eyes. Suddenly, the ghost general made a voice and said, "Are you a cultivator?"


    Still able to speak!


    Wang Xiaofei is also a little surprised. You must know that the biggest problem of a ghost growing up is the problem of speaking. This is not something that any ghost can achieve. Being able to speak means having a strong consciousness. This ghost will be able to speak~www .novelhall.com~ is enough to show that his cultivation is not low.


    "Fall or die!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk nonsense, he just said that to the ghost general.


    "You are destined, I am here!"


    Just as Wang Xiaofei took out another fire talisman, the ghost general actually said such words, and when he spoke, a gossip-shaped disc appeared on the top of his head. After the disc turned for a while, a trace of ghost general''s soul It entered the disc, and then floated in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, there was a kind of knowledge in Wang Xiaofei''s inheritance, knowing that this is a heavenly plate to conquer ghosts, and this is a way for ghosts to voluntarily swear to surrender.


    When a thought was injected into the Heavenly Dao Plate, the Heavenly Dao Plate had already disappeared.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had some kind of close connection with the ghost general, and he knew that killing the ghost general was only a matter of thought.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei received a lot of information from the ghost general. c

 Chapter 130： reward

    There was a lot of information from this ghost general. From the information, Wang Xiaofei knew that the ghost general¡¯s name was Bai Zhu. Protect this area for him in this ancient tomb.


    From the information, it is known that the real Cangsong is an elder named Lingfeng Sect. Since Shouyan arrived, he has traveled all over the world since he left the sect. As a result, he found a spiritual place here, but he still failed to make a breakthrough. , when he was dying, he set up the formation here, and then left it to the people who were destined. The Cangsong Master also explained to Bai Zhu. As long as he came to the person who could kill Bai Zhu, let Bai Zhu take the initiative to surrender and inform this place. everything of.


    Lingfeng faction?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about some records in history and shook his head secretly. He had never heard of such a sect at all. However, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that there were faults in the inheritance of things when Qin Shi Huang was burning books. The inheritance is cut off.


    After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t want to understand these things. Wang Xiaofei simply didn''t think about it. He didn''t care about the inheritance of the Cangsong Master. After all, the inheritance he deserved was very strong. I believe that the Cangsong Master will stay. No matter how powerful the inheritance is, it is impossible to exceed the inheritance that one has obtained.


    Of course, there are spiritual veins here. Wang Xiaofei believes that there should still be some spiritual grasses that he needs in the formation. If there are spiritual grasses, it will be very useful for his cultivation.


    "You can continue to practice here, and let me teach you a set of spirit and ghost skills."


    Glancing at Bai Zhu, Wang Xiaofei saw that Bai Zhu didn''t have any exercises, he just used spiritual energy to train him. After so many years, some spiritual wisdom has blossomed, so he planned to help him improve.


    Hearing that there was a ghost art to be passed on, Bai Zhu''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he knelt down and said, "Thank you, Master."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei pointed it out, a kind of ghost art from the inheritance entered Bai Zhu''s brain.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t come out and be scary. You focus on your cultivation. As long as you have a first-order cultivation, you can transform into a human figure and leave the ancient tomb. I''ll let you do things then."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Bai Zhu was really excited. After cultivating for so many years, he finally got a set of exercises.


    Wang Xiaofei took a step forward, and after flickering several times, his figure appeared in a brand new area.


    "It''s just a fascination array!"


    Entering the formation, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. The formation of the Cangsong real cloth is actually not complicated. It is just a fascinated formation. People will get lost in this formation for a while, and eventually they will be set from one. The main function of this ecstasy array is that it can use Bai Zhu''s ghost energy to attack the people who enter.


    This place is too closed. No wonder no cultivators have discovered this place. If a cultivator arrives, it should not be difficult to enter this place as long as they have some knowledge of the formation.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei still underestimated this ecstasy formation. From time to time, cultivators came here and discovered the formation here. Unfortunately, due to the loss of the cultivation heritage, those who came were not able to enter it, not even before. Can beat ghosts.


    When thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei looked forward, and at this look, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    "A lot of spirit grass!"


    At first glance, this place is completely a field of spiritual grass. There are many spiritual grasses that can be used during the foundation-building period. It seems that they are all hundreds of years old.


    Looking at it again, the spirit grass used in the Bone Congealing Pill is all here.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei happy is that there are some mundane medicinal materials such as ginseng here, all of which are hundreds of thousands of years old, and these things can be exchanged for money!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that the 200 million yuan of funds would not be available. Now, looking at the situation here, Wang Xiaofei thought that he didn''t need to use the medicinal pills to exchange money. He could also get money by selling these ginseng.


    When he looked around again, Wang Xiaofei walked towards a place that looked like a wall, and then patted the wall.


    With the strike of this palm, the situation that was originally a stone wall has changed. After Wang Xiaofei used a fire talisman to burn the hanging tree vine and the like, a stone gate appeared there.


    Under the impetus of a burst of infuriating energy, the stone gate was slowly opened here.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked into the stone gate, at a glance, he saw that it was a stone house that was completely broken open with infuriating energy. The space inside was not very large, only 100 square meters. The ancient table was placed there, with several jade boxes placed on it.


    It seems that the inheritance of the real Cangsong is here, and I don''t know what it is.


    When he checked and found nothing, Wang Xiaofei picked up a jade box placed at the front.


    When he opened the jade box, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a jade plaque with a lot of words engraved on it.


    Although the words are very small, Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight is not difficult, and he has finished reading the content soon. This is Cang Songzi''s introduction to his own situation. He is the elder of the Lingfeng Sect Originally, the Lingfeng Sect was also very powerful, but it was destroyed by a sect called the Black Forest Sect at the time. He actually escaped, and when he got here, he found a spiritual vein before he settled down. The five layers of Qi failed, and as a result, he died due to the extension of life.


    Cultivation is not high!


    Seeing that he had only reached the fourth level of Qi refining, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly.


    Although Master Cangsong said that he had left behind their martial art Lingyun Art, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much feeling for this art. A person who has cultivated for a lifetime can''t break through the fifth level of Qi Refining, which is enough to show Lingyun Art is not a good art.


    The second jade box contained Lingyun Art. Wang Xiaofei took a look at it and put it away when it was not as good as his own art. In addition to Lingyun Jue, there are also some cultivation experiences, which can be used as a reference for Wang Xiaofei.


    The third jade box was a bit big, and when Wang Xiaofei opened it, his eyes froze.


    Space Stone!


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was beating wildly, what was placed here turned out to be a very large stone,


    When picked up by hand, such a big stone does not seem to have any weight, and it floats lightly in the hand.


    It is indeed a space stone!


    Wang Xiaofei had to be excited. With this space stone, he could make a space ring by himself, which was really convenient for him.


    This big stone is completely capable of refining a ring with a large space.


    This is the biggest harvest today!

 Chapter 131： Conegudan

    d Wang Xiaofei then found a pill stove in this cave, not to mention, this pill stove is not much worse than the one he got.


    Now that he had the pill furnace, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it anymore, picked the spirit grass needed for the bone congealing pill from the ground, and then sat cross-legged in the hole to start his pill concocting.


    Infuriated, Wang Xiaofei slapped the pill furnace with a palm, and then the entire pill furnace was shot up by him.


    When a quick water talisman was cast, the pill furnace was already wrapped in water.


    Then I saw Wang Xiaofei slapped against the pill stove, completely removing the impurities in the pill stove.


    As the water vapor disappeared, a fire talisman came out again.


    Good furnace!


    Seeing that neither of the two talismans damaged the alchemy furnace, Wang Xiaofei also praised it. This is the real alchemy furnace.


    After washing with water and roasting with fire, this pill furnace is no longer impurity-free and completely new.


    Alright, now you can alchemy!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the biggest shortcoming of his alchemy was the lack of spiritual fire, but this did not stymie him.


    Then I saw Wang Xiaofei kept putting the spirit grass into the pill furnace.


    True Qi is also constantly urging.


    A little bit of time passed, and I saw that those spirit grasses had turned into spirit liquid.


    "melt!"


    After a hand trick was played, the true qi was already stirred in the pill furnace.


    The greatest ability of the Pill Stove is that it can become a world of its own in it, allowing True Qi to promote the fusion of the medicinal liquid.


    It is a pity that there is no ground fire, if there is help from the ground fire, this speed will be faster!


    Although Wang Xiaofei was only concocting alchemy for the first time, he did not feel any strangeness. The knowledge in the inheritance was now completely imprinted in his brain, and he would not take a wrong step at all.


    An hour later, after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s quick strike again, a huge amount of spiritual power poured into the pill furnace from the sky.


    poly!


    I saw a strange change in the medicinal liquid in there. The medicinal liquid was fused into several pills under the division of infuriating energy, and then a strong medicinal fragrance was emitted.


    Five grains!


    There are actually five Chengdan!


    Wang Xiaofei felt surprised. The first time he made such an elixir, he made five elixir.


    When he took a serious look at the medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. After all, this is the first time that he has become a pill. However, it can be seen that the quality of this medicinal pill is very low. Dan''s elixir.


    No matter, this kind of medicine pill is very good for treating mortal injuries!


    Li Lan and their mother used only one pill, and took the next four pills and put them on the body first, and if they met someone who was helpful, they would help.


    Although the medicinal pills were average, Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as they were used properly, they could save the lives of four people.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about the pill level anymore, he stood up and walked out.


    He only took the space stone from the contents here, and did not take any other things.


    When he came out of the cave, Wang Xiaofei saw that the sky had also darkened, and when he looked at the time, it was already six o''clock.


    It is estimated that the sisters of the Li family are worried, right?


    When he came out, he confessed a few words to Bai Zhu, and told him to take good care of the mountain. Wang Xiaofei walked down the mountain, and while walking, he dug up some spiritual grasses he encountered on the way and put them in his back.


    What Wang Xiaofei did not expect was that when he had just reached the middle of the mountain, the villagers were already heading towards the mountain.


    "It''s Boss Wang!"


    "Found Boss Wang!"


    "Look, Boss Wang has come down the mountain."


    ...


    As soon as the villagers saw Wang Xiaofei, they shouted loudly, and everyone''s faces showed happy affection.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the villagers are grateful. If it weren''t for Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, the village would not have changed so much. Now everyone has a few hundred yuan, which is all given by Wang Xiaofei. Before the mountain came back, the villagers were all dispatched, and the mountain was looking for Wang Xiaofei.


    "You?" Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he saw the situation.


    "Brother Xiaofei, are you okay?" Li Lan had already rushed forward, and even looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe.


    "What can I do, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, a villager said: "Boss Wang, I heard from Li Lan and the others that you went up the mountain to collect herbs, but you didn''t go back in the evening. Everyone was in a hurry, so they all came out to look for you. Several mountains have been found. Everyone is worried. When you arrived at Yinmu Mountain, you were about to come to the mountain to find you, are you alright?"


    "Boss Wang, you can''t walk around Yinmu Mountain. Usually, even if you pass by, you want to invite someone to be with you. If you have nothing to do at night, you can''t go up. There are evil spirits inside."


    Wang Xiaofei was moved by the kindness of the villagers, so he said, "Everyone has worked hard, I''ve worked hard, I''m fine, I''ve picked up all the herbs."


    Surrounded by everyone, Wang Xiaofei returned to the village.


    As soon as he heard that Wang Xiaofei was back, Lu Jinyuan ran over and said, "Xiaofei, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, let Grandpa worry."


    "You, just let someone go to the mountain to pick any herbs you want. Why did you run away by yourself? What if something happened!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s really okay."


    "Boss Wang, there are ghosts in Yinmu Mountain. Many people have seen this. You haven''t encountered it, have you?" A young man asked.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ve been watching the ancient tomb for a while, there''s no ghost at all, don''t worry, I''ll contract that mountain, and I''ll repair it on that mountain again. There will be a very good medicinal planting land."


    "Really no ghosts?"


    "Boss Wang, Liu Laoliu just met that ghost, and he is still lying at home and can''t get out of bed. There is really a ghost."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take the time to help Liu Laoliu take care of it For things like ghosts, the more you are afraid of them, the more powerful they will be. If you are not afraid, if you have yang energy and righteousness, ghosts can''t get close to you. body."


    "Boss Wang is a good person, and a good person will not be afraid of ghosts. There is a saying that is good, don''t do bad things for others, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. It''s no wonder that when Boss Wang arrives at the ancient tomb, no ghosts appear!"


    The villagers were having a heated discussion here.


    "Brother Fei, I''ll help you carry it."


    Li Lan walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side with gratitude on her face. She knew that the reason why Wang Xiaofei went up the mountain to collect medicine was for their mother.


    When she thought that she hadn''t received such care since she was a child, Li Lan''s heart surged with deep gratitude.


    "No, no, no weight, I can carry it."


    "Brother Xiaofei, you are all for our family, you let me carry it." After speaking, he took the bag off Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Wang Xiaofei thought it was not serious, he smiled and said, "Okay, you can carry it on your back, haha." c

 Chapter 132： Elixir power

    d "Brother Xiaofei, we have dinner at our house." After entering the village, Li Lan insisted on taking Wang Xiaofei to their house for dinner.


    "Forget it, I''ll just order some noodles to eat, don''t bother you guys."


    Li Hua took Wang Xiaofei''s arm and said, "What''s delicious down there? My sister and I made some good dishes today, especially for you. Don''t worry, our craftsmanship is good."


    Feeling the fullness of Li Hua, Wang Xiaofei''s heart swayed.


    The two sisters had obviously matured very early due to their labor since childhood, and the feeling on their arms was also full of ideas.


    Lu Jinyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Go, go, the two sisters cook really well." When Wang Xiaofei came back, Lu Jinyuan was relieved.


    The villagers also left with Wang Xiaofei''s thanks.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Wang Xiaofei had to follow the two sisters into their home.


    A small oil lamp was lit. At this time, Li Lan''s mother was also sitting on the bed in a set of shabby clothes and looked at the three people who came in with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew that this woman was called Qiu Shuixian.


    "Boss Wang, you''re here and I''m going to trouble you again!"


    "Hehe, I''m here to eat."


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman and said, "I''ll help my aunt heal her wounds after eating. It should be fine soon."


    At this time, Li Lan was heating the dishes, and Li Hua poured a basin of water and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Brother Xiaofei, wash your face."


    After washing her face, Li Lan had already brought over two dishes. When Wang Xiaofei saw it, it turned out to be mountain rabbit meat and wild vegetables in the mountains.


    "How come there is meat?"


    Knowing their difficulties, Wang Xiaofei knew that this meat should be something they rarely eat.


    Li Lan said, "Brother Xiaofei, didn''t you pay us so much? I''m going to find the mountain rabbit meat that Uncle Zhao bought today. You can taste it."


    Seeing the expressions of the two women who had to eat by themselves, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this was the intention of the two women.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei finished his meal and took a sip of hot water poured by Li Lan. Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiu Shui Xian and said, "Auntie, now I want to help you heal."


    "Trouble Boss Wang!"


    "Don''t call me boss or anything, you can just call me Xiaofei."


    Qiu Shuixian smiled slightly and said, "Okay, Xiao Fei, sorry to trouble you."


    When he got closer, Wang Xiaofei realized that the woman had already taken a bath, and her body exuded a smell after bathing.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while and said, "I brought a medicine. After taking it, there will be severe pain in your legs. You have to hold back. However, this pain will only last for a while, and it will soon pass."


    Qiu Shuixian smiled and said, "I haven''t felt my legs for many years!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Lan and said, "You go and boil some hot water, and your mother will take a bath in a while."


    Li Lan nodded vigorously and said, "I see, Brother Xiaofei, thank you."


    Seeing the two sisters go to boil hot water, Wang Xiaofei took out the silver needle and said, "This is a process of recombining the bone **** in the legs, and the body will be destroyed. I will help you tie some silver to relieve you. Pain at the time.¡±


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei stabbed a silver needle into it.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s serious look, Qiu Shuixian sighed secretly, she has never enjoyed such treatment before, this Wang Xiaofei is really a good man.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, Qiu Shuixian found that Wang Xiaofei was still a man full of masculinity.


    At this time, Qiu Shuixian glanced at the two daughters who were boiling water. When recalling the attitude of the two daughters towards Wang Xiaofei, Qiu Shuixian suddenly had an idea that if the two daughters got married, they would also suffer. Days, if they were Wang Xiaofei''s women, even if they weren''t that kind of formal women, wouldn''t their good days come? At least the two daughters don''t have to worry about life.


    After having this idea, the idea of ??Qiu Shuixian to let her daughters live a good life rose like boiling water.


    Yes, we must try to make the two daughters have a relationship with this Wang Xiaofei!


    "Auntie, this is a medicine, take it."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the Bone Congealing Pill, he never thought that such a thing was in the mind of this woman.


    Qiu Shuixian was startled when she saw Wang Xiaofei handing over a pill, she swallowed it without thinking much.


    What Qiu Shuixian never thought was that the pill instantly turned into a stream of heat after being dipped in saliva.


    This heat flow goes downward.


    This was a very pleasant feeling, and Colchis couldn''t help but groaned.


    It''s so comfortable, the hot feeling is really refreshing from the bottom of my heart.


    However, just when Qiu Shuixian felt that refreshing, suddenly, the heat became more and more hot, and it even felt like her legs were going to explode.


    From refreshing to such a huge heat, the sweat on Qiu Shuixian''s head suddenly fell.


    what!


    Just when he opened his mouth, Wang Xiaofei stabbed a silver needle into it. Although Qiu Shuixian shouted desperately, there was no sound at all.


    When I looked at the autumn daffodils again, the whole person was already sweating like rain.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that there was only one quilt in the family, he was worried that the bed would be wet with sweat, so he reached out and hugged Qiu Shuixian, trying to lift her off the bed.


    At this moment, Qiu Shuixian hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly, and more sweat was flowing out of her body.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he could only hug her and put her on a worn-out chair. However, Qiu Shuixian never let go of Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Qiu Shuixian hugging his waist, Wang Xiaofei used his True Qi to observe the medicinal power of the Bone Consolidating Pill, and from time to time he poked a silver needle to guide the broken bones together.


    The medicinal power of Bone Congealing Pill is really shocking. In fact, it first turns the bone **** into bone fluid, and then reconnects it under the guidance of the medicinal power, and then forms new bones.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei got an acupuncture This woman''s pain has also been greatly relieved.


    After a cup of tea, the woman lost her strength and collapsed on the bamboo chair.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw that the shrunken legs were bulging as if blowing air.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this treatment should have achieved his goal.


    A burst of infuriating energy penetrated into Qiu Shuixian''s body, Wang Xiaofei helped her regain her vitality, and then fed a pill into her mouth for her to take.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Auntie, it should be fine, try to stand and have a look."


    With the injection of infuriating energy, and after taking the pill, Qiu Shuixian felt that her whole body was relaxed again, and she was even full of strength.


    At this time, Qiu Shuixian realized that she was holding Wang Xiaofei with both hands, her face flushed red, and she quickly released her hands. c

 Chapter 133： really stand up

    The two sisters of the Li family have been listening to the movement here all the time. When they heard Wang Xiaofei say that his mother could stand up, the two sisters rushed over.


    "Brother Fei, are you alright?"


    "Brother Fei, can my mother stand up?"


    There was a feeling of surprise in the eyes of the two, but also a deep worry.


    With the Bone Congealing Pill, Wang Xiaofei is full of confidence when he sees Qiu Shuixian''s legs are full of blood.


    Pulling out the silver needles one by one, Wang Xiaofei stood up and said, "Hold on, let''s try it."


    "Mom, try it!"


    Li Lan was attentive, and saw the condition of her mother''s legs at a glance, pointing to the legs that were full of blood and the same as normal people: "Mom, look at your legs!"


    Qiu Shuixian also looked at her legs at this time. She was also full of surprise. After stroking her hands for a while, she opened her eyes and looked at Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, is this my leg?"


    "Mom, get up and try."


    Li Hua was already holding Qiu Shuixian''s left hand.


    Li Lan also quickly supported her right hand.


    The two supported Qiu Shui Xian from left to right.


    Sitting on the bamboo chair hesitating for a while, Qiu Shuixian didn''t dare to try, and there was more hesitation in the eyes that looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knew what she was thinking, but she was worried about being disappointed again.


    "Stand up!"


    Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists as if encouraging.


    Encouraged by Wang Xiaofei, when Qiu Shuixian tried to feel her legs, she found that her legs, which had not felt anything for a long time, really had a feeling. When she felt that she was conscious in time, the heart of her feet felt like stepping on the ground. feeling.


    Is it really possible?


    "Don''t worry, you can stand up!"


    Wang Xiaofei cheered again.


    "Mom, I''ll support you, don''t be afraid!"


    Li Hua firmly supported her mother.


    Li Lan also used all the strength of her whole body. Whether her mother could stand up was too important to them.


    Trying to step on the ground, Qiu Shuixian gritted her teeth and slowly stood up under the support of the two sisters.


    At this time, several people turned their attention to Qiu Shuixian.


    I saw that under the support of the two sisters, Qiu Shuixian really stood up.


    Seeing that Qiu Shuixian was still somewhat dependent on her two daughters for support, Wang Xiaofei gave Li Lan a wink to let go.


    Li Lan slowly let go of her hand.


    At this time, He Li Hua also released his hand after getting the signal from his sister.


    Of course, although they let go, the two sisters were ready to follow along.


    However, the preparations of the two sisters were obviously useless. The Qiu Shuixian standing there was completely stunned. She was stunned by the fact that she could actually stand up. She had no idea that the two daughters had let go of her hands. Just stood there in a daze.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Qiu Shuixian, and a smile appeared on his face: "Congratulations, Auntie, you will stand up from now on!"


    "Mom, you can really stand up!"


    Li Lan''s tears couldn''t help but flow down again.


    Li Hua opened her eyes wide to look at her mother, and she was also bewildered by the surprise.


    Can stand up!


    Can stand up!


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Qiu Shuixian finally came to his senses, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Am I standing up?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Your leg is already healed, it''s completely fine!"


    At this time, Qiu Shuixian burst into tears. She seemed to be completely overwhelmed by this sense of happiness, and she was also in tears standing there.


    Since she fell down, she has been thinking about getting up every day, but unfortunately, the disappointment and blows made her fall physically and mentally. If it weren''t for her two daughters who depended on her, she would not even be able to. Both have suicidal thoughts. In her thinking, she will find a way to end her own life after her two daughters are adults, and will never be a drag on her daughters.


    Just when she was completely disappointed, the sudden arrival of Wang Xiaofei made her stand up again. This huge contrast shocked too many emotions deep in her heart.


    "mom!"


    "mom!"


    The sisters of the Li family all threw themselves into Qiu Shuixian''s arms, and the three mothers and daughters were already crying.


    Seeing that the family''s affection was vented, Wang Xiaofei walked over and picked up his own backpack, without disturbing them, and walked out of the house.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a great sense of satisfaction, the feeling of saving a person and making a family full of happiness flooded into his heart.


    Helping others is really a joy!


    After he came out, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was late at night, the stars were shining, and the moon was very round today.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw his grandfather standing under the moonlight.


    "Xiao Fei, have you cured the autumn daffodils?"


    "Grandpa, you know?"


    "I wanted to see you just now, but I saw how they stood up. Okay, that girl, Narcissus, has been suffering for so many years, alas, it''s good to stand up!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he had lost all his true energy because of saving people. No wonder he didn''t find his grandfather outside the door.


    "I''ve been cured with medicine."


    Lu Jinyuan said: "Xiao Fei, your ability is right, you have to be careful yourself, sometimes too much reputation will bring trouble. I don''t know where you learned so much knowledge from , You can''t be too flamboyant when you do things alone. It will be better for your growth to be low-key Lu Jinyuan knows how bad it is that Wang Xiaofei cured Qiu Shuixian''s legs, and he worries about himself in his heart. grandson is in trouble.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also clearly felt Lu Jinyuan''s love, so he nodded and said, "Grandpa, I understand."


    "Well, I will tell her about the cure of Colchicum''s legs. Don''t let her say that you cured it, lest too many people come to you for treatment. I guess your medicine is also a precious thing. There are so many people in the country, you can''t treat so many!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the spirit grass is not too much, it is better to keep a low profile.


    "Grandpa, I know."


    Lu Jinyuan smiled and said: "Everything is about chance, just do it if you have the chance, forget it if you don''t have the chance, the human heart is the most unpredictable thing, everyone appreciates you when you help everyone, but when you really can''t help , maybe it is another attitude towards you, you are still young, and many things have to be experienced before you know."


    It is rare that people like Lu Jinyuan can say such words. Wang Xiaofei knew that this was what his grandfather said because he cared too much about him, and he was also moved. c

 Chapter 134： space ring

    d The whole mountain village was quiet, Wang Xiaofei listened to his grandfather''s situation, and knowing that his grandfather was fast asleep, he quietly got up, then opened the back window and walked towards the Yinmu Mountain.


    With the space stone in hand, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but want to get the space ring out, it was something that was too useful to him.


    The cultivator''s movements unfolded, and it didn''t take a few minutes to come to the mountain. Bai Zhu knew that Wang Xiaofei was coming, but he didn''t show up. Wang Xiaofei also directly entered the formation.


    It''s funny to think about it, Wang Xiaofei felt that he carried the space stone down the mountain, and brought it here now. It was because he was too nervous about this thing.


    There was a luminous pearl in the cave, so he didn''t worry about the lack of light, so Wang Xiaofei sat in it and took out the space stone to check it out.


    Wang Xiaofei also had to admire the luck of the real Cangsong, such a large space stone is not ordinary precious, the cultivation world is usually refining storage bags, and the refining of such storage bags only requires a little more space for fingernails It is enough to add the stone in. Even if it is to refine the space ring, it is only two space stones the size of thumb nails. The space stone in my hand is too big, it is the size of a football. How much space ring?


    Looking at this large space stone, Wang Xiaofei had some thoughts in his heart. After reading the contents of the inheritance for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw a refining technique called Dongtian.


    Cave Sky Refinement is something that is different from space rings. Space rings can only hold dead objects, but Cave Sky is completely different. It can even be planted and cultivated in it. To form a world, that is something incredible, even high-level cultivators are envious items.


    Of course, from the knowledge in the inheritance, the biggest problem in Dongtian''s refining is the space stone, which requires a lot of space stones to make. When looking at the huge space stone in his hand, Wang Xiaofei knows that he is completely This space stone can be used to make a cave that is different from ordinary space stones.


    First refine a small space ring, and then refine the cave after finding the required materials!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also had his own ideas on the use of this space stone.


    He got a space stone like two thumbs down from the top, buried the whole space stone in the ground inside the hole, and Wang Xiaofei sat there cross-legged and started refining.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much interest in Cangsong''s collection. In order to refine the ring, he had to look through some boxes that were piled aside.


    These boxes are made of special materials, and even if they have been placed here for many years, they have not decayed.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed when he opened it, and the real person of Cangsong probably wanted to refine the ring. He had already prepared a lot of materials, and some were even double.


    Use one to refine the ring, and save the other to use when refining the cave!


    After checking the materials one by one, it was not until Wang Xiaofei saw that all of them were used that he started refining them with real fire.


    With the means of inheritance, Wang Xiaofei is also a person on the second level of qi refining. When the real fire burns, he will soon become proficient. Each kind of refining is very proficient. After two hours, one is very skilled. It was a beautiful space ring that appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    After a drop of blood was sacrificed, the space ring was bound by Wang Xiaofei.


    What satisfies Wang Xiaofei the most is that this space ring was made by means of inheritance. After wearing it on the finger, it was hidden. Even if you look at it with your hand, you can''t tell its existence.


    Divine Consciousness was thrown into the ring. What Wang Xiaofei saw was that there was a lot of space in this space ring, and it was as big as half a football field.


    Not bad!


    After packing up the materials, Wang Xiaofei came out of the cave, and then started running towards the house.


    Two hours later, the day has just started to light up, the village is already lively, and some villagers have gone out.


    Looking at the villagers carrying hoes to work, Wang Xiaofei greeted them warmly.


    "Boss Wang, are you up so early?"


    "Yeah, get up in the morning and exercise."


    "You city people pay attention to maintenance, isn''t the air in this village good?"


    ...


    Greeting everyone along the way, Wang Xiaofei has already entered the courtyard.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei entered from outside, Lu Jinyuan asked in confusion, "When did you go out?"


    "Grandpa, I got up early. I was afraid of affecting you, so I went out through the back window."


    Lu Jinyuan smiled and said, "How can you open the back window?"


    He shook his head very much about Wang Xiaofei turning over the back window.


    While they were talking, Qiu Shuixian came along with the Li family sisters.


    As soon as he entered the house, Qiu Shuixian knelt down to Wang Xiaofei to kowtow.


    The two sisters of the Li family also knelt down at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei hurried to help them up.


    "Xiao Fei, I was able to stand up. You brought me all of this. I have nothing to thank you. I just want to kowtow to you." Qiu Shuixian was clearly in good spirits today. The tears flowed out.


    At this time, Lu Jinyuan spoke, and he said very seriously: "Daffodils, there is something I have to tell you, you know what is going on with your leg injury, Xiaofei can save you, this is because he used a special I don''t want too many people to know about this, you have to know that this will make him very troublesome."


    Qiu Shuixian is also a sensible person. He knew the situation as soon as he heard it, and stood up quickly and said, "I see, I was reckless!"


    Lu Jinyuan said: "It''s good if you can understand it. You don''t need to say anything about being grateful. It''s more important to keep it in your mind than anything else. If you go back quietly, you can just say it''s suddenly better, not to mention Xiaofei''s cure. Qiu Shuixian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, I won''t give you any trouble, you are our family''s benefactor, let the two children serve you in the future. "


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiu Shuixian in confusion and said, "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Li Lan''s face blushed and said, "Brother Fei, we have discussed it, and we have nothing to repay you. From now on, we will follow you to do things. You can let us do whatever we want. This is our volition."


    Li Hua also looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, we know that you are a capable person, and it is we who have benefited from you."


    What is this all about, making Wang Xiaofei a little stunned.


    However, Lu Jinyuan''s heart moved, a smile appeared on his face, and he said to Qiu Shui Xian, "Daffodils, I can say it first, it is impossible to have a name, Xiao Fei is a promising person."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, we understand this, it is the blessing of the two children."


    Lu Jinyuan smiled more and said, "That''s it." c

 Chapter 135： Solve the mountain village problem

    d Watching Qiu Shuixian take her two daughters away dodging, Wang Xiao looked at Wai Zhong in a puzzled way: "Grandpa, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand it?"


    Lu Jinyuan said with a smile on his face: "Xiaofei, this is a good thing, a good thing!"


    Wang Xiaofei was even more puzzled: "Why is it a good thing?"


    "Xiao Fei, there have always been some customs in our village, but these customs are not known to outsiders. Because our village has always been poor, one of the customs is just like this. You saved Qiu Shuixian, their family has no I thought I would agree to give my daughter to you to be your woman."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his grandfather in surprise. He didn''t know what to say at all. After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Grandpa, actually... Actually, I already had a woman when I was in Huaxi Village!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of Jiang Qiuer.


    "Are you married?"


    "No, it''s that Jiang Qiu''er in the village, our... that one..."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei''s face turned red.


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Jinyuan said, "I know that child, and he is very smart, but you are a promising person. No matter how good a girl is, she can''t be your wife!"


    What happened to my grandfather today, how did he reveal his wife or something, Wang Xiaofei became even more confused.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that his grandfather''s concept was very backward, as if he was still in a feudal society.


    Lu Jinyuan asked Wang Xiaofei to sit down, and then said, "The current policy is monogamy. In fact, there has never been such a policy in our village. What you don''t know is that many people in the village have two or three women. , it''s just that outsiders don''t know, as long as you have the ability and the other party is willing, it''s not surprising that you have several women!"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, completely unaware that there was such a thing.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Xiao Fei, the village is very poor, and sometimes some women can''t support themselves at all. Even some families have to support a family. In the long run, although the policy does not allow it, some families have private agreements to send their daughters to good conditions. It''s normal for someone to be a woman and have children for that family, but it''s just not letting outsiders know about it."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned and shielded his grandfather.


    "Don''t worry, Qiu Shui Xian is a sensible person. In addition to repaying her kindness, I know what she thinks is to make her two daughters have a good life. This woman is also a shrewd person who has a good idea. Very good, even if her daughter is married, she is still someone from the village. How can those people compare to you? They only have clothes and food after you. Well, she also understands this matter, the two sisters of the Li family are only your women, not your wife, you can understand this yourself."


    What the **** is this!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that his mind was not enough. These two girls, who were beautiful in every way, were agreed by the parents of both parties.


    "Grandpa!"


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to refuse, the images of two gentle girls appeared in his mind, which made him unable to express his refusal.


    Lu Jinyuan smiled and said: "The two children are good, don''t think too much about it, it''s not bad to have a home here, let them help you take care of the home here, you can be considered to be able to spread branches here. ."


    Lu Jinyuan was obviously happy about this, and didn''t care what Wang Xiaofei was thinking at all. After speaking, he walked out of the yard with his hands behind his back and humming a ditty that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand.


    Looking at the back of his grandfather leaving, Wang Xiaofei was a little dazed.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaofei, do you still accept herbal medicines today?" Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, Lu Rover came in a hurry and asked.


    "Accept, how much is paid!"


    Although there is a medicine field of Cang Song Zhenren, Wang Xiaofei knows that there is still a lot of spirit grass, and of course it is impossible not to charge it.


    When Land Rover came to the field, people who got up early had already picked up the spirit grass and exchanged it.


    Seeing the simple faces, Wang Xiaofei''s messy mood was also cleared up. This mountain village is also a very useful place for him, and the spiritual veins are also good, so he has to plan well.


    "Xiao Fei, you need to hurry up with this contract."


    Lu Jinyuan was even here, and after joking with everyone for a while, he spoke to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Grandpa, I''ve figured it out. The first problem here is still electricity. I want to go to the village to see. If possible, I need to connect the electricity. How can we develop without electricity?"


    Lu Jinyuan said: "It is said that electricity has already been put on the agenda in the township, but considering that the villagers can''t afford electricity, they have not done it for a long time. However, the state has requirements, so how can new rural construction be possible? If there is no electricity, I will just follow up on this matter, but the transportation in this village is inconvenient, and every time I leave the village is a terrible thing, alas!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked around and said, "It''s a bit difficult to set up a communication line. I see that I can go to the county and request to build a base station for communication. There will be a signal here, I can find a mobile phone to communicate with the outside world, and I can also access the Internet. This is a must. Yes, otherwise it would be too congested here."


    "How much does that cost?"


    "It''s not much, just 100,000 or 200,000 yuan. I''ll pay for the money. As long as the county agrees, this matter has to be done as soon as possible. I''ll go back today and contact the county."


    "Well, let''s see, after you arrive in the township, contact the people in the village. They have already brought the materials you contracted to the township. If you can, you can make the contract in the township first and sign it directly. In this way, you will have evidence to develop."


    Seeing that his grandfather had already helped him figure things out, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll set off right away, my grandfather will help me worry about things here, I have all the money I need in the house, it should be enough. use."


    "Do you know the way, UU reading or should I let someone lead the way?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I was already divorced before I came, and I left shortly after dawn."


    Lu Jinyuan nodded and said, "Be careful along the way, this village is up to you."


    When he turned around, Wang Xiaofei saw that his face was flushed, and the shy face Li Lan was standing there looking at himself. When he saw the other party like this, Wang Xiaofei also jumped in his heart, and his face was also a little red.


    Nodding towards Li Lan, Wang Xiaofei said: "Give your mother more nutrition, she needs to replenish her body, and your sisters, you should eat what you need to eat, and buy what you need to wear, wait for me this time. I''ll buy you some new clothes when I get to the city."


    "Um."


    Li Lan rubbed the corner of his clothes with his fingers and whispered, "Brother Fei, you also pay attention to the safety on the road."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that he would say such a thing, but when he looked up and saw his grandfather smiling, he quickly walked away. c

 Chapter 136： classmates get married

    d Seeing that there was no one on the mountain road, Wang Xiaofei immediately started running towards Huaxi Village.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was very fast, and he went out of the mountain at once. When he looked at it, Huaxi Village was already in sight.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought that he hadn''t been in contact by phone recently, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    There has been no signal in the mountain, and now it should be where there is a signal.


    Wang Xiaofei stopped and wanted to see what kind of phone calls had been made recently.


    As soon as I turned it on, I found that there were really a lot of incoming calls, and almost all the people I had contacted recently had received calls.


    However, when looking at the battery of the mobile phone, it may be because it has been left for many days. There is not much power anymore, and Wang Xiaofei does not dare to hit it at will.


    After so many years of talking back one by one, it is estimated that the electricity will run out.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about who to call back, his father''s phone came.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei was connected, Wang Xiongshan''s voice came over.


    "Xiao Fei, do you have a signal?"


    "I just got out of the mountain and I''m coming back."


    "Fortunately, you have a classmate named Huang Shengchu. He invited someone to send him a letter of advice. It just so happens that he is getting married today. In the county seat, can you make it in time?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that if he went around Huaxi Village and then drove, the road would not be too easy to walk, so he might as well just rush to get there. , go directly to the county seat, there is a traffic jam on the road."


    "Be careful yourself."


    Wang Xiongshan said the specific location.


    Huang Shengchu is not Wang Xiaofei''s ordinary classmate. Huang Shengchu and Wang Xiaofei got along well when they were in the county No. 1 Middle School. What Wang Xiaofei remembers most is that there was a time when his home did not deliver meals to the school, or Huang Shengchu paid for the meal tickets for Wang Xiaofei. , and later said that Huang Shengchu did not ask for the money.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei planned to repay this matter later, but as a result, the most culpable thing happened. The one hundred yuan has not been repaid yet.


    Even though it was only 100 yuan, that money was really of great significance to Wang Xiaofei at that time, and Wang Xiaofei had been thinking about paying it back.


    Now that Huang Shengchu is getting married, even if he is far away, Wang Xiaofei will be there.


    Unfolding his movements, Wang Xiaofei ran away on the rotten road. If he saw someone, Wang Xiaofei would stop for a while, or run from the mountain. The journey was very smooth, and it only took two hours. By the time it arrived, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at the county seat.


    During this journey, Wang Xiaofei has gained a little more insight into the use of body techniques. If it wasn''t for practicing body techniques, Wang Xiaofei estimated that he would have shortened his time by two-thirds.


    Seeing that it was still early, Wang Xiaofei planned to invite Zheng Linwei to sit down. After all, he was going to the county town to get electricity and communication. Zheng Linwei should have acquaintances in this area.


    The county town is not big. Wang Xiaofei was walking on the streets of the county town. When he was walking, he suddenly saw a traffic jam in front of him. When he walked over to take a look, Wang Xiaofei was a joy. The groom, Huang Shengchu, was dressed in a suit. Unfortunately, he was standing there with a sad face.


    "Shengchu, why are you here?" Wang Xiaofei walked over.


    "Who are you? Xiaofei, is that you?" Huang Shengchu greeted him happily.


    "I said the bridegroom, what are you playing, what time is it now, are you stuck on this road?"


    At this time, Huang Shengchu said with a bitter face: "Oh, don''t mention it, today is very unlucky, the request made by the woman''s parents is to marry their daughter in a beautiful and beautiful way, and the car that I need to pick up the new person must be a high-end car, okay? It''s easy to get a Mercedes-Benz in the head. As a result, look, this Mercedes-Benz collided with a three-wheeler just after it came over. The two are now negotiating compensation. I''ve calculated the time, let me go Where can I find a good car!"


    "Shengchu, what are you doing? If you haven''t contacted the car, this car will definitely fail. If you miss the time, your mother-in-law will have trouble again!" At this time, a family member of Huang Shengchu was talking about looking for a car. matter.


    "Xiao Fei, let me contact the car first. Alas, my wife and his mother finally agreed. If something goes wrong, there will be another problem!"


    When Huang Shengchu was talking, he had already made a few phone calls.


    However, Wang Xiaofei could hear clearly what the other party was talking about, so he didn''t even get a good car when he went out with so many calls.


    When I look at the condition of those cars, they are really not that good.


    When thinking about the situation of Huang Shengchu''s family, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the Huang family was not a powerful person, that is, an ordinary worker, and his parents were also the kind of people who had nothing to do with him. Now that he was able to find a good car, he did his best, look. Huang Shengchu''s current situation is probably not too mixed.


    With the phone calls, Huang Shengchu''s face became more and more difficult to look at.


    "Shengchu, what should I do? If I can''t do it, I have to use these cars?"


    Wang Xiaofei said to Huang Shengchu at this time: "Okay, let me contact you about this matter!"


    "Xiao Fei, I know your situation, I''ll do it myself!"


    Huang Shengchu thought that Wang Xiaofei was also a farmer, and he had just been released from prison. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei could help him with this.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, he took out his mobile phone and called Pangdaxiong.


    As soon as the call was made, Da Pangxiong laughed and said, "Brother, you won''t contact me when you get rich?"


    "Brother Pang, I want to ask you a favor now."


    "you say."


    "It''s like this. I have a buddy who got married today and the car crashed. Now I''m anxious to get a good car to support the facade. It''s in this county, how about it, can I get a few to help?"


    "Hehe I thought it was such a big deal, it''s fine, it''s all up to you, Brother Pang. Say the place, and I''ll have someone come over immediately."


    Wang Xiaofei said the location.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei made a phone call and the matter was settled, Huang Shengchu was a little disbelieving: "Have you found it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there soon."


    At this time, Huang Shengchu''s phone rang, the other party was calling from a woman, and Wang Xiaofei also heard the content of the call.


    "Shengchu, what did you guys do? Why did the car crash? My mother was very unhappy when she found out, saying it was unlucky, and she was getting angry!"


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry, I''m in contact, I''ll definitely be able to get a good car."


    The two were talking there, and it could be heard that Huang Shengchu was also very concerned about the wedding, and was equally timid towards the woman''s mother.


    Looking at this former classmate, Wang Xiaofei felt that the old classmate didn''t get along very well, and the young man looked tired. c

 Chapter 137： face

    d Huang Shengchu didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei could borrow a good car at all, and stood there talking on the phone.


    It is a pity that Huang Shengchu is also a migrant worker, and there are no rich classmates at all. In the past, there were a few well-developed classmates in the class, but Huang Shengchu did not have much contact with them.


    After a few calls, Huang Shengchu''s expression changed.


    At this time, the driver of the Mercedes-Benz also said loudly to Huang Shengchu: "You rented this car from me, and now it''s like this, you should accompany some, too bad luck!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that even this good looking car was rented, so he could only shake his head secretly.


    "Shengchu, what are you doing, Mom is getting angry!"


    The fiancee''s phone calls came one by one, all urging this matter.


    "At the beginning of Shengli, my uncle was also angry, saying that he couldn''t get a car, such a man is useless!"


    "Shengchu, why haven''t you come yet, I''m so anxious!"


    ¡­


    With the calls urging to go, Huang Shengchu gave a wry smile. He really has no choice now. Could it be that he is looking for some taxis on the street?


    Thinking of this, looking at the situation of the Mercedes-Benz and the following vans, Huang Shengchu realized for the first time that he was really incapable. At this time, Huang Shengchu felt a little cornered and really wanted to stop this. married.


    well!


    Huang Shengchu was so sad that he squatted on the ground, tears were about to flow out, he finally got married, how could he be so unlucky.


    Seeing Huang Shengchu''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei sighed inwardly, his old classmate has become like this!


    "I rely on!"


    "What''s all this about?"


    "Who is so arrogant!"


    ¡­


    Just then, a car drove by,


    It started with a Bentley, followed by Porsche, Land Rover, BMW, Mercedes...


    "Xiao Fei, why didn''t you call me under the circumstances?" Zheng Linwei got out of the car, followed by Da Pangxiong and the others, each of them drove a nice car over, and then these people came one by one. people get out of the car.


    Pang Daxiong laughed and said: "Xiaofei, how''s it going, everyone is doing their best, it just so happens that everyone is doing activities together, and after hearing the news, they are obliged to help, even the car has to be fixed. The people from the wedding company have been notified, their people are rushing over, and the car will be festive soon."


    "Xiaofei, there are a lot of cars, don''t worry, there are still others coming." Cao Yonghe also laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to say more, and said to Huang Shengchu: "Shengchu, how is it, now the car is here, it''s all right, hehe."


    Huang Shengchu was a little dizzy at this time, and stared blankly at the convoy in this row. The county town is not big, and this has almost brought all the rich people in the county town.


    "Ah, huh, it''s Xiao Huang''s wedding, why didn''t you tell me earlier, today we''re all going to the door to have a wedding drink, how about it, welcome or not?" A chubby boss patted Huang Shengchu''s shoulder with a smile. .


    "Money...money...total..."


    Seeing that the boss, who has always been high in the company, even came in a Mercedes-Benz, Huang Shengchu was a little confused, but he still bowed and said, "Thank you, President Qian, thank you."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Pang Daxiong.


    Pang Pangxiong hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, let me introduce, this is Qian Yuan, the manager of the County Shihu Stone Company."


    "It''s President Qian!" Wang Xiaofei followed that President Qian and shook hands.


    With a smile, Qian Yuan said, "I knew there was a capable person in our county for a long time, and I always wanted to meet him. I finally met today. I''m lucky to meet him."


    "Thank you Mr. Qian for taking care of my old classmate."


    "Haha, I didn''t know the situation before, but I will get closer and closer in the future."


    During the conversation, I saw that a lot of people from the wedding party really came, a bunch of men and women, and then they started to fix the car, making flowers and color strips on it.


    In the following time, some good cars came, occupying more than half of this road.


    What made Wang Xiaofei sigh inwardly at the energy of these people was that the police not only did not interfere, but also helped to maintain order.


    A beautiful woman from a wedding company went to Huang Shengchu''s place and kept asking about the wedding, and then told Huang Shengchu about her entire wedding process.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Pang Daxiong.


    Pang Dangxiong said: "Their original wedding process was simpler. Since they are my brother''s buddies, they have to do it again. How can I make it more decent? Don''t worry, I leave this to my brother, I promise to fix it. ."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "How much should I spend?"


    "You look down on my brother, don''t you? I will take care of this expense, and everyone is here to cheer. In fact, everyone wants to meet my brother, but there is no chance. Taking advantage of today''s opportunity, everyone can get to know my brother. They are really happy. Very good, hehe." Pang Daxiong said and laughed.


    After finally dealing with the woman, Huang Shengchu quietly pulled Wang Xiaofei aside and said, "Xiaofei, this matter...this matter..."


    He''s still dizzy now and really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with this matter, you can just concentrate on being your groom, and make sure to make your wedding look beautiful."


    Huang Shengchu looked at Wang Xiaofei gratefully and said, "Xiaofei, thank you so much, don''t worry, I will pay for the cost."


    "Shengchu, if you still recognize me as a classmate, don''t say anything. I remember very clearly that if you hadn''t lent me money to eat, I couldn''t even afford to eat!"


    Huang Shengchu looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then nodded vigorously, he knew that it would be difficult for him to repay Wang Xiaofei.


    After a while, the entire team of UU Reading was ready.


    "Set off!"


    Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood at this time, and shouted at the team.


    Seeing Huang Shengchu get into the car, Wang Xiaofei walked over and issued two hundred yuan to the van owners who didn''t know what to do, and asked them to go home.


    He was still unhappy when he got there, and while arguing with the person who hit his car, he asked the Mercedes-Benz driver, who was in charge of Huang Shengchu, to say, "You don''t have much of a problem with this car, here''s two thousand yuan, drive and leave. ."


    After throwing two thousand, Wang Xiaofei turned around and was about to leave.


    Only then did the driver realize that the person who got married today couldn''t afford to offend him, and hurriedly said, "My car has only been cleaned a little, and it can still be driven, and it can still be driven."


    "No, do you think that broken car can still be used to pick up new people?" Wang Xiaofei said a word and got into the car.


    A team of captains drove towards the home of Huang Shengchu''s fiancee. c

 Chapter 138： Who will pick up the new daughter-in-law?

    d Huang Shengchu''s target family is also a family with good family conditions in the county. They bought a commercial house just by the street, and the family was sitting there and getting angry.


    Their family is a family with good conditions, but their daughter is married to a child from a poor family. The Zhang family has always opposed this marriage, but they can''t stand their daughter secretly talking about the marriage certificate with Huang Shengchu, and even threatened with death. , Only then had to agree to the marriage, but when things came to a close, Huang Shengchu was off the hook.


    "I said Xiaoying, my mother said that Huang Shengchu is unreliable. You have to marry him. Now, it''s been like this when you pick up a new person. What do you want everyone to think of our family?" Zhang Ying''s mother said His face was very ugly.


    "I said Xiaoying, how did Huang Shengchu do things? He couldn''t get a good car for a newcomer, you!" Xiaojiu shook his head as well.


    Although Zhang Ying''s father didn''t say anything, he was sitting there smoking a cigarette with an ugly face.


    Zhang Ying was also upset at this time. She finally cooked the raw rice into cooked rice. The whole family reluctantly agreed to her marriage with that Huang Shengchu. It''s other things that I can still help solve, so what should I do now?


    "Xiaoying, I''ll say it here. If Huang Shengchu can''t even handle this, don''t want my daughter to marry him!" The mother''s words were very serious.


    Although the relatives at home did not speak at this time, they all sat there silently.


    A few invited aunts and the like all shook their heads, feeling that the matter was a little off today.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly heard the deafening sound of firecrackers from downstairs.


    When a few children quickly came to the window and looked down, they all shouted: "Someone has come to pick up the newcomer!"


    When Zhang Ying rushed over to take a look, he was full of doubts.


    A cousin shouted loudly: "Damn, who is so arrogant, there are so many good cars to pick up a newcomer!"


    "What kind of car?" The relatives looked down at the window and saw that the road facing the street was full of cars, and there were as many as a hundred cars, but they didn''t know those cars.


    The young people from the Zhang family introduced them one by one.


    "Did you see it, that one is more than one million, that one is more than two million, and the worst is hundreds of thousands..."


    As he quoted the cars one by one, everyone in the Zhang family glanced at Zhang Ying, and they knew that it was absolutely impossible that Huang Shengchu could get it.


    Zhang Ying also felt a huge disappointment in his heart.


    Zhang Ying walked over and sat down.


    The adults of the Zhang family didn''t have much to say at this time, and they all had to sit there.


    "Look, what a big show, the red carpet is covered."


    "Yeah, it was spread directly into our community!"


    "There are also some pretty girls and handsome guys to welcome you!"


    "I said this neighborhood is awesome, what kind of big man is this guy picking up new people!"


    The young people were all talking in front of the window curiously.


    The more she listened to their discussions, the more annoyed Zhang Ying became. She thought that she really didn''t choose the day she had chosen today, so why did she choose to marry a big man? As soon as this happened, her family was even more upset. ?


    When Zhang Ying secretly looked at her parents, Zhang Ying smiled bitterly, and she saw that their faces were sinking.


    More firecrackers exploded.


    At this time, Huang Shengchu came out of the car, he was still dazed, holding a bouquet of roses that someone else put in his hand.


    "Zhang Ying, I''m here to pick you up!"


    With the advice of the woman in the wedding company, Huang Shengchu looked up in the direction of Zhang Ying''s house, and finally let go of his voice and roared at the microphone held by a handsome guy.


    "Zhang Ying, I''m here to pick you up!"


    After roaring, Huang Shengchu seemed to feel that his whole body was filled with a powerful force, and roared again.


    "sister!"


    Zhang Ying''s sister also saw Huang Shengchu who was yelling downstairs and screamed in disbelief. Of course she was someone who knew what Huang Shengchu looked like.


    "what?"


    The Zhang family were all stunned at this time.


    All of a sudden, the Zhang family rushed to the window.


    "It''s really that kid!"


    Zhang Ying''s mother rushed over immediately, and he couldn''t calm down either.


    "It''s Brother Shengchu!"


    Zhang Ying''s little sister exclaimed at this moment, ran over to hold Zhang Ying, who couldn''t believe it, and ran to the window, while pulling, she said loudly, "It''s Brother Shengchu, really, it''s Brother Shengchu. coming!"


    Zhang Ying was completely unaware of the situation at this time, and when she was pulled to the window, she looked down the window.


    I saw the cars parked there, and Huang Shengchu stood there holding the unknown number of roses, and shouted again at the small horn.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ying''s tears flowed directly. The grievance that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time was instantly released, and she suddenly felt that she was now the happiest woman in the world. His hard work finally paid off. Huang Shengchu looked so handsome and heart-warming at this time.


    "mom!"


    At this time, Zhang Ying couldn''t bear it any longer, and hugged her mother and burst into tears.


    Zhang Ying''s mother changed her gloomy look just now, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. At this time, she also felt a kind of satisfaction, a complex feeling came to her heart, thinking that she still underestimated her own. The son-in-law.


    "Xiaoying, don''t cry, don''t cry, today is a big day."


    Photographing her daughter, Zhang Ying''s mother looked at her husband and said, "I''m not ready yet."


    Then he said to the children in that family: "Your brother Shengchu is here, don''t make him too hard."


    "yeah!"


    At this time, the young people became excited each and every one of them lit up. Originally, they thought it was someone else''s luxurious lineup to pick up a new daughter-in-law. After a long time, it was their own home.


    "I can finally take that luxury car, no, this time I have to sit there."


    "Yes, we have to send my sister over in person!"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Ying''s mother had a huge surge of satisfaction.


    "Where did this kid get so many good cars?" Zhang Ying''s father stopped smoking at this time, and stood in front of the window looking at his son-in-law, full of doubts.


    "You don''t care where they got it from. This is Shengchu''s intention. Look at Shengchu, how comfortable it is. This child is sincere!"


    The Zhang family listened to Zhang Ying''s mother talking like this, all of them wanted to laugh, but they didn''t laugh. All of them had strange expressions on their faces.


    At this time, the juniors became more and more excited, talking about the pomp of the team that greeted the relatives this time. c

 Chapter 139： 100 yuan in return

    d Originally, I had to finish picking up the relatives early in the morning, but because of the problem with the car, it was two o''clock when the newlyweds were picked up at Huang Shengchu''s house, which made the time tense. also proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Watching the groom and the bride go to do their makeup, the bosses who drove the car were all arranged to go to Cao Yonghe''s restaurant.


    Ten tables were seated at once, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised, and at the same time very grateful, he clasped his fists at everyone and said, "Brothers, come to help, my brother, thank you very much."


    Pangdaxiong laughed and said: "Xiaofei, don''t give them face, if you give them face, they will benefit from you."


    Everyone laughed, and one of the middle-aged people said: "Brother Xiong said it well, don''t give up the benefits for nothing, but Mr. Wang, we don''t want it for nothing, we pay for it."


    Although it was a joke, Wang Xiaofei could see that these people really wanted to benefit from them.


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t know. Didn''t you give each person a pill to Lushui Village last time? Guess what happened, hehe."


    Before Wang Xiaofei could speak, Zheng Linwei smiled and said, "At that time, some people didn''t care about the pill at all, I heard that a few people secretly threw the pill away, Xiaofei, the appearance of your pill is too bad. Let¡¯s make it a little more refined, I guess they won¡¯t throw it away, alas, it¡¯s a pity!¡±


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed secretly, those pills are actually not worth much, that is, some herbal medicines plus a spirit grass, which he refined when he tried his hand, is completely different from the medicine pill he has now, and now the ring still contains A lot of that kind of rough goods, I think there is a chance to give them away, and now everyone wants them, and they can give them some when they arrive.


    Hearing the story being told, a young man laughed and said, "This is blind eyed, everyone didn''t know the situation at the time, and put this matter aside after returning, but it turned out that there were a few people who had three highs after physical examination. With the thought of trying it, they took the medicine. What no one thought was that after taking the medicine, the whole person had undergone tremendous changes, their spirits suddenly improved, and their bodies were fat. It has also disappeared, a person who weighed more than 200 kilograms is only over 70 kilograms now, and his body is that standard!"


    He just shook his head.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, the pills he made were actually effective in losing weight, maybe it was the reason for losing weight that everyone knew it.


    Zheng Linwei also smiled and said: "Don''t say, if it wasn''t for the effect of losing weight, who would have known what the medicine would be like. Later, after those few people went to the physical examination again, the three highs disappeared, and the whole body changed. Get healthy. After the news came out, a woman in the county gave the pills to her mother, the same result happened, her mother''s three-high condition disappeared a lot, and now her mother suddenly became younger Get up and get in shape.¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, you don''t know, you can''t get the pills even if you pay for it!"


    Pang Daxiong smiled and said, "I made a phone call today. I originally wanted a few cars, but as soon as it got out, no, they all came, hehe."


    The people at each table listened to the teasing of Pangdaxiong, but not a single one of them was angry or embarrassed, and all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the younger man and said, "You don''t have three highs, do you?"


    "This kid''s name is Chen Qianbing. He started a company. His father is the boss of the county mobile company."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and said, "I want to spend money to build a base station in Lushui Village to improve communication, but I don''t know how to do it?"


    Chen Qianbing said with a smile: "What a big deal, Mr. Wang can rest assured that this matter is covered by me."


    Huo Pangxiong laughed and said: "Xiaofei, you won''t be here to run errands this time, right?"


    "I really came here to do business. There is no electricity and no communication in Lushui Village. These two things restrict the development. I just want to see how to deal with it."


    At this time, a fat middle-aged man smiled and said, "Mr. Wang, we can help with electricity."


    Zheng Linwei smiled and said, "Xiao Fei, he is Zhu Anwei, the vice president of the county electric power company. You are right to look for him."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that there are really some big people here, and he hurriedly said, "Brother Zhu, I''m too lazy to care about you!"


    With a laugh, Zhu Anwei said, "It''s my honor to have Mr. Wang as a friend, don''t worry, the county also has the documents of electrifying every village, it''s not just something to be done sooner or later, let''s arrange this matter and send it tomorrow. people do it."


    This Zhu Anwei is also a straightforward person, and he directly expressed his attitude.


    Wang Xiaofei was happy now, and he never thought that the two things he wanted to do could be done easily.


    Thinking that it is not easy for everyone to come here, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "In order to thank everyone for helping my old classmates, I happened to bring some medicines, but they were not packaged, so I gave them two pills per person, and I also hoped for dinner. It''s time to support the facade, I, Wang Xiaofei, thank you very much."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei went to fetch a backpack that he was carrying on his body on purpose, and took out a large amount of medicine wrapped in newspapers from it.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei clearly took it out of the bag, but in fact, it was taken out of the ring, but it was not visible from the outside.


    "Damn it, Xiao Fei, you can just place such valuable things as you like!"


    Zheng Linwei couldn''t calm down.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I don''t have anything to pack, so I can only leave it at will. I''m sorry, all the friends who come today will have two capsules per person."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei distributed it from table to table, and he would say a word of thanks every time he sent two grains.


    When Wang Xiaofei came back and sat down after sending it, Pangdaxiong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, do you know how much your medicine is worth?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "As long as everyone is happy."


    Cao Yonghe sighed: "Xiao Fei, you are such a prodigal! Do you know The wine you sell now costs 100,000 yuan a cup, let alone 100,000 yuan for the effect of your pill, even if If it sells 200,000, you will be rushing for someone to ask for it. If you send two capsules at a time, it means that one person will send 400,000 to 500,000! There are more than 100 people here!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s worth making so many friends with two pills!"


    When everyone heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, they all gave their thumbs up secretly, thinking that Wang Xiaofei is indeed a loyal person.


    Zheng Linwei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, what is the relationship between your classmate and you? It''s worth doing this?"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "When I was in high school, our family was very poor, I went to school in the county, and sometimes even the meal money could not be delivered in time, so I had a meal ticket. I can''t afford it. Among the classmates in the class, Huang Shengchu lent me money many times. Before I went to prison, he even lent me a hundred yuan. I have not paid him back until now. I have always remembered these things. In my heart, what Huang Shengchu did at the time made me more grateful than what I did!"


    So this is ah!


    Zheng Linwei said to himself, "This is the return of one hundred yuan!" c

 Chapter 140： welcome

    d In fact, Wang Xiaofei has some feelings about the things of heaven now. People who cultivate self must pay back what they owe. Otherwise, it will have some influence on the road of self-cultivation. Wang Xiaofei has always watched Huang Shengchu''s friendship. Very important, this time, Wang Xiaofei''s main purpose is to explain this matter.


    It was a very cost-effective thing for Wang Xiaofei to use his own useless pills to repay this favor.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei knows that in this county, there are no relationships, and it is very beneficial for him to be able to get everyone''s relationship right. Two pills can be used to make friends with people here, which is also a cost-effective thing.


    The electricity and communication matters were completed. Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood, so he looked at Zheng Linwei and said, "Can you drive after drinking? I still need everyone to do errands in the afternoon."


    Zheng Linwei pointed to one of the men in plainclothes and said with a smile: "Everyone in charge has come here, you can rest assured, but there is nothing to do, just drink less."


    The middle-aged man in plainclothes smiled and said, "We won''t be driving at that time, just let someone drive it. How many people do you have?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this person should be the leader of the traffic police, just plainclothes, and smiled and nodded at the other side.


    "Old Cao, you always said that the wine belonged to President Wang. Now that President Wang is here, why not take it out and take a few sips?" Someone smiled at Cao Yonghe and asked for wine.


    Cao Yonghe looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your wine is precious now, and Huaxi Winery is about to release wine, right?"


    Pang Daxiong said: "I know about the winery. Even if it is produced, it will not be as good as the original wine. I treasure it now."


    "Yes, Xiaofei, I have kept this wine for myself, you will pay me after drinking it!"


    "Huaxi Winery''s wine is pretty good." Wang Xiaofei just said, he doesn''t know what the woman has done to Huaxi Group now.


    "Xiao Fei, those wines are my treasures."


    Seeing the pitiful appearance that Cao Yonghe deliberately made, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, take out a few cans and drink them today, and I''ll give them to you after drinking."


    "Okay!"


    Cao Yonghe rushed to get the wine.


    Everyone was excited when they heard that they could drink good wine.


    Once the atmosphere was lively, everyone went to Wang Xiaofei to report their homes one by one, all vying to have a few words with Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was also a character in this county.


    It was enough time for lunch, but everyone started to get to know Wang Xiaofei. Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s introduction about the situation of Lushui Village, especially when he heard that Wang Xiaofei planned to contract the mountain to grow herbs and build a manor, Pangdaxiong said loudly. : "Xiaofei, you will leave this matter to me, Dangxiong. I will send a few people in with you to make the plan and make sure that your manor will be built like a garden."


    When several bosses thought that the construction of the road was about to start, they had some ideas in their hearts, and they also scrambled to go into the mountains to see if there were any investment opportunities.


    For interested bosses, Wang Xiaofei also expressed his welcome.


    In fact, the current wedding cars are no longer driven by the bosses themselves, and they are all handed over to the drivers under their command to follow Huang Shengchu and the others around the county. They are busy doing makeup and taking pictures.


    It''s just that today''s county town is not destined to be peaceful. Their team has blinded many people''s eyes, and there are too many speculations about Huang Shengchu.


    Zhang Ying''s parents, who didn''t agree with Huang Shengchu''s marriage to their daughter, were in a surprisingly good mood today.


    Zhang Ying now also knows from Huang Shengchu that Wang Xiaofei helped, and is also full of curiosity about Wang Xiaofei, and keeps asking about the relationship between Wang Xiaofei and Huang Shengchu. Zhang Ying is a smart person, and she immediately saw her man from this incident. The hope of development has constantly expressed the idea that Huang Shengchu should bring her to know Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhang Ying knows her man''s character, and she is the kind of person who only knows how to do things and doesn''t know how to brag. She didn''t expect how much development Huang Shengchu could develop. Now that she has such an opportunity, she feels that Huang Shengchu''s opportunity is coming. .


    Although Zhang Ying said that he doesn''t care whether Huang Shengchu can make a fortune or not, Zhang Ying is still happy to see an opportunity to make a fortune.


    Now Huang Shengchu is also dizzy. He doesn''t know what Wang Xiaofei is thinking. In his opinion, lending money to Wang Xiaofei was nothing more than a classmate. one thing.


    Today, Huang Shengchu was quite exalted. At about five o''clock, Huang Shengchu and Zhang Ying were already standing at the door of the hotel in their wedding outfits, waiting for the arrival of the guests.


    The parents of both parties sat together with smiles on their faces at this time.


    Huang Shengchu''s parents discovered that today Zhang Ying''s mother has never been more cordial and kept talking about the two children.


    With the arrival of guests one by one, the recipients sent by the two families sat on the reception table placed at the door.


    This time I invited friends from the two families. Obviously, the Zhang family is in a dominant position in this matter. After all, Zhang Ying¡¯s family has always disagreed, and finally reluctantly agreed to hold a banquet. the leader.


    The Huang family didn''t care too much about it, as long as the son could be happy.


    The guests invited this time are also Zhang Jiajia, and both parties have sent people to receive gifts After receiving the gifts, although they will also be for children, it is necessary to clearly distinguish which party is giving gifts. a little more.


    The people who came were all relatives and friends, and everyone gave gifts of 1,200 yuan. The family members on both sides were secretly looking out from time to time, and they all wanted to see Wang Xiaofei who helped.


    Originally, the Zhang family always thought that they had more acquaintances on their side, and they were more or less well-known people, so they naturally received more gifts. Now that Wang Xiaofei and the others appeared, Zhang Ying''s parents were a little uneasy. It is estimated that the Huang family has the upper hand.


    Today, the parents of both parties also know that there are children''s leaders and even their own leaders in the team that came to greet the relatives. They also have some guesses about whether those people will come. Their face came, but to see the face of Huang Shengchu''s classmate named Wang Xiaofei.


    If those people can come, the level of this wedding will naturally be greatly improved.


    Zhang Ying''s parents are particularly concerned about this matter. After all, their daughter is beautiful, and the matter of marrying Huang Shengchu is very popular among people in the unit. Zhang Ying''s father sent advice to the leaders, and the result is now He also didn''t see the leader of the unit coming, which made him a little embarrassed. c

 Chapter 141： disruptor

    Huang Shengchu and Zhang Ying were in a good mood today. They looked at each other as they stood there to welcome the guests, with more smiles on their faces. (Please go to the latest chapter) [full text reading]


    After so many things, the two finally got together. As two young people in Shihu Stone Company, they were able to enter the palace of marriage. Only the two of them knew the difficulties they had experienced.


    "Shengchu, why hasn''t your classmate arrived yet?"


    "They should come. Don''t worry, Xiao Fei is very close to me at school."


    While the two were talking, they saw a BMW parked in front of them, and then they saw an enchanting woman walking down from it.


    The woman walked directly towards them.


    "Director Qin is here?" Both of them greeted him.


    Then Director Qin was a woman, so she looked at Zhang Ying and said, "I didn''t even think about coming here. Is this the case? Isn''t the company''s business in a recession? The company decided to streamline opportunities, and both the marketing department and the quality inspection department had to lay off staff. , I''m here to inform you two today, and then you can go through the formalities."


    Zhang Ying was stunned when she heard it. She and Huang Shengchu were both employees of Shihu Stone Company. Although the salary was not high, they did a good job. If they were laid off, they would be laid off, and they should be laid off together.


    Zhang Ying realized that the son of Director Qin had been pursuing him, Director Qin also liked him, and wanted to be her daughter-in-law. At first, he also took care of himself, but he didn''t like her. Se Mi Mi''s son, secretly inquired about her son, relying on his mother''s office director''s power in the factory, to enlarge the belly of two female workers, how can such a person marry him.


    Looking at Huang Shengchu, who was also trembling with anger, Zhang Ying knew that Huang Shengchu was implicated by herself.


    If you don''t notify sooner or later, and choose to notify you when you get married, this is obviously to embarrass the two of them.


    "Why did you fire us?"


    Huang Shengchu was really angry, he said in a deep voice.


    Huang Shengchu is a member of the marketing department. Although the company''s income is not high, it is a good company in the county. Huang Shengchu is still very hard at work. He was a little surprised that he was laid off all of a sudden.


    Zhang Ying tugged at Huang Shengchu''s clothes and said, "Isn''t it just a job? If there is a big deal, we won''t do it yet."


    Having said that, he said to Director Qin, "You go well, I won''t send you off."


    Director Qin snorted: "Just your vision!"


    While speaking, he looked at Huang Shengchu.


    "Say one more word."


    Huang Shengchu was about to rush over.


    "what are you doing?"


    At this time, Director Qin''s son rushed out of the car.


    This is a fierce-looking young man who also punched at Huang Shengchu.


    Obviously, the mother and son are completely the ones who came to disrupt the situation.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would disturb the situation on the wedding day of others. After all, it is an immoral thing, but today, the mother and son made it clear that they wanted to disrupt the situation, and Director Qin''s son even raised his voice.


    He said loudly: "Huang Shengchu, just like your file, look at you, just hold a banquet in this poor place, hehe, there is no money for a wedding wine, that''s all!"


    At this time, the family members of both parties heard the noise outside and walked out from the inside.


    Seeing Zhang Ying''s parents coming out, the young man was even more excited. He knew that Zhang Ying''s parents didn''t like Huang Shengchu. He had also been to Zhang Ying''s house a few times. , you are well now, even Zhang Ying lost his job, I said what skills do you have!"


    Huang Shengchu couldn''t bear it at this time, and rushed over directly.


    At this time, if the best man saw something wrong and grabbed Huang Shengchu, it is estimated that Huang Shengchu would have really beaten him.


    When the young man saw that Huang Shengchu was angered, there was pride in his eyes, and he said loudly: "Huang Shengchu, people must be self-aware, and you are still married like this, you have the ability to hit me, come and hit me. "


    This kid obviously wanted to mess up the marriage, and even hoped that Huang Shengchu could beat him, and then took the opportunity to get Huang Shengchu into the police station.


    At this time, the parents on both sides were angry. In front of so many relatives and friends, it was a shame to have such a show here.


    Zhang Ying''s mother''s face also sank at this moment.


    If such a thing happened in the past, she would have left as soon as she turned around. However, with Wang Xiaofei''s incident today, especially when she heard that even the manager of Shihu Stone Company came to drive, the corner of her mouth showed. With ridicule, he said, "What kind of Director Qin are you? Don''t you ask about our family''s Xiaoying and Shengchu, are you able to fire them?"


    As soon as he said this, Director Qin looked at Zhang Ying''s mother and said, "The company has its own rules and regulations. Where does the company need you to make irresponsible remarks."


    I have to say that the mother and son of the Qin family really haven''t figured out the situation today. The two of them didn''t go out at home, and they didn''t know what happened on the street. Today, the two mother and son discussed it. No matter what, they should disturb the situation of Huang Shengchu''s Zhang Ying. .


    In fact, according to Director Qin''s thoughts, there is no need to do this at all. However, he dotes on his son too much, and only after his son''s constant talk did she play such a show.


    Director Qin has always been highly valued by Qian Yuan, and she is like a duck in water in the company. If she wants to come, it is not just two workers. Just make an excuse and they can be fired. She also wants Zhang Ying to see that it is against her will. s consequence.


    Director Qin''s son actually doesn''t care if Zhang Ying is a virgin She just wants to play with this girl. If he wants to come, as long as he uses the sword of expulsion, Zhang Ying will definitely be * You have to bow your head, and then you will not let yourself do whatever you want.


    Zhang Ying''s mother was not a good person either, so she snorted: "I said Director Qin, didn''t you ask your manager? My daughter and son-in-law are not so easy to fire, even if you use the Batai Bridge then Please go back!"


    Hahaha with a smile, Director Qin said: "You are so funny, I won''t tell you, I just came to inform, I can still be the master of firing a worker."


    At this time, everyone saw a lot of cars coming outside, and some people were already getting off.


    When Zhang Ying''s mother saw Wang Xiaofei who was walking in front, a smile appeared on her face: "I think you really have to ask your manager to see if he agrees. If he sees it, your manager should also come. already."


    "What did you say?"


    When Director Qin turned to look, his eyes widened, looking at the manager Qian walking beside Wang Xiaofei and them, he blinked, and he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 142： Stone business

    d "Mr. Qian?"


    At first, he was stunned, and then Director Qin''s face was covered with a smile, and he said softly, "Brother Yuan, why are you here?" He walked to Qian Yuan''s side.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered the problem, looked at Huang Shengchu and said, "Shengchu, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    Huang Shengchu didn''t want to make trouble for Wang Xiaofei.


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei? I''m Zhang Ying''s mother, Xiaofei, you judge, what did Xiaoying and Shengchu do wrong in our family? When it was a happy event, why did Director Qin come to inform them that they were both fired? , this is obviously to cut our face."


    Zhang Ying''s mother was also a powerful person. Seeing that Qian Yuan had followed Wang Xiaofei, she took the opportunity to tell the story.


    "what?"


    Not only Wang Xiaofei, but all the people who came looked at Qian Yuan.


    This time Qian Yuan couldn''t hang up, looked at the woman and said solemnly: "What''s going on?"


    "What else is going on, the two of them are simply incompetent, and they just fired two workers."


    Director Qin was not happy.


    "Why did you get fired without saying a word to me?"


    "Brother Yuan, I have informed them anyway, this company can''t have them, this is what Xiaoquan means!"


    When he finished speaking, he pulled the young man out as well.


    Seeing the young man appear, Qian Yuan''s face showed a complicated expression, and he hesitated.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also saw something. This woman has an unclear relationship with Qian Yuan. The young man said that he was Director Qin''s son, and it was estimated that he was probably Qian Yuan''s son.


    Looking at Huang Shengchu and Zhang Ying''s angry faces, and looking at Qian Yuan''s hesitant situation, Wang Xiaofei lowered his face and said to Huang Shengchu: "Shengchu, you are too, not just a worker, Exactly, I''m looking for a stone company, so don''t do it, the two of you will help me manage it, and you will be the manager of the stone company."


    After speaking, with a smile on his face, he said to the people who followed: "Everyone, when my little brother runs a stone company, everyone can''t help but support it."


    Pang Dangxiong glanced at Qian Yuan and snorted: "Okay, I just had some material intentions for decoration with Shihu Stone. As long as my brother finishes it, this list will be handed over to my brother''s company."


    A few more bosses said: "Don''t worry, we all have a lot of demand, and we will definitely support it at that time."


    Zheng Linwei looked at Qian Yuan and snorted: "Mr. Qian... Boss Qian... very good... very good..."


    Zheng Linwei could see that this Qian Yuan was very protective of the woman. If there was a wink, he would immediately support Wang Xiaofei, but he was hesitant. In front of so many people, this is not what it means to lose the chain.


    For a while, the distance between everyone and the money source was widened.


    "Xiao Fei, what did you say?"


    Huang Shengchu couldn''t figure out what Wang Xiaofei was thinking.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s not just a stone company, I plan to invest some money, then you will be solely responsible for the management and sales, the bosses will also support it, and I will also handle it in the market, I believe the company will developed."


    Having said that, he looked at Zhang Ying and said, "Sister-in-law, I don''t have much to show for this time. I can only make something more vulgar. A BMW car is not a respect."


    Saying that, he pointed to a new car that just drove over, handed over a bunch of keys, and pointed to an old boss: "Boss Wei happens to be selling cars. The procedures have been completed, you just need to sign."


    At this time, a woman who came along handed over some documents to Zhang Ying, and Zhang Ying signed it in a daze.


    All the people who saw it this time were shocked. They gave a BMW as a gift. Who are these people?


    "Xiao Fei, this can''t be done, it can''t be done!" Huang Shengchu hurriedly waved his hand.


    Wang Xiaofei sank his face, looked at Huang Shengchu and said, "Don''t say anything that can''t be done. On a happy day, when I open a company, you can help me earn more money in it."


    "Brother Huang, my name is Zheng Linwei, Xiaofei''s buddy, 20,000 yuan is not a respect." Zheng Linwei handed over two stacks of money.


    "This¡­"


    Huang Shengchu was a little stunned.


    "Brother Huang, my name is Pangdaxiong, congratulations and congratulations." Pangdaxiong said that he also sent two stacks of money, also 20,000 yuan.


    With 40,000 yuan in hand, Huang Shengchu really didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Find something to put it on, these people, there are so many!"


    Huang Shengchu''s father hurriedly picked up a bag and loaded it.


    At this time, Cao Yonghe also said congratulations, and also sent 20,000 yuan.


    These are all the bosses who came. They saw that they had given so much money, and they were prepared when they arrived. More than 20,000, less than 10,000. Hundreds of people shook Huang Shengchu''s hand one by one, and then Send the money.


    They all knew that they had made a lot of money by taking Wang Xiaofei''s medicinal pills, and in this way, they could be regarded as repaying Wang Xiaofei''s love.


    At the beginning, Huang Shengchu''s father was collecting money with a bag, followed by his mother, and later his little sister also joined the battle.


    Zhang Ying''s mother stood there and watched with wide-eyed eyes. She made a general calculation. The gift that Huang Shengchu received this time looked like 1.5 million, and she also got a BMW car for her daughter. It was really beyond her expectations.


    Daughter and son-in-law work in that stone factory, and they earn less than 2,000 yuan a month. Now they have become millionaires in an instant. What exactly does Wang Xiaofei do, how capable!


    At this time, Qian Yuan hesitated and came over. When he took out 20,000 yuan, Wang Xiaofei said, "Mr. Qian, you don''t need it. Anyway, there will be no contact in the future. Please please."


    Qian Yuan''s face showed embarrassment: "I really don''t know about this."


    Zheng Linwei said: "It doesn''t matter if you know it or not. Anyway, Huang Shengchu will also be in charge of a stone factory in the future. You have to compete."


    Qian Yuan was in a hurry at this time, knowing that the hesitation just now offended too many people, not only Wang Xiaofei, but probably because of Zheng Linwei''s relationship, all the offenses in the county would end, and his company would definitely be in trouble by then, so he hurriedly said: "Mr. Wang , I am now inviting Huang Shengchu to be the deputy manager of our factory."


    Pang Pangxiong snorted: "He''s a manager now, does it make sense to be your bad manager?"


    "This¡­"


    Qian Yuan was even more embarrassed to stand there. Knowing that it was because of his hesitation, he scolded the mother and son of the Qin family in his heart.


    "Shengchu, this is Manager Lu of the bank. You can deposit your money in their bank. It''s not a problem to hold the money."


    The manager of the bank hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Huang, don''t worry, I will send someone over to store it immediately."


    There is something wrong with Huang Shengchu''s whole body now. The huge happiness shook his whole body, and there was an unreal feeling. c

 Chapter 143： sorry classmates

    d After the gift was delivered, Wang Xiaofei walked in. When he looked at it, he saw that there were only twenty tables, and the whole hall seemed to be empty.


    Zhang Ying''s mother personally accompanied Wang Xiaofei and the others in, and when she saw Wang Xiaofei watching the wine table, she hurriedly said, "I didn''t know you were coming, there are not enough tables."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at Cao Yonghe and said, "Brother Cao, how to fix this?"


    Cao Yonghe said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I have already made arrangements, I knew it would be like this, my chefs have already been sent, and twenty tables should be almost enough."


    Zhang Yingzai''s mother said, "Where do you want to get 20 cards, you have 100 people, just add 10 cards."


    Cao Yonghe smiled and said, "It depends on who is coming. When I hear the news of Xiaofei''s arrival, I think a lot of people will come."


    Zheng Linwei nodded and said, "Yes, my dad knew that Xiaofei was here, and he also said that he wanted to come over and ask for a wedding drink."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, knowing that there will be many people coming this time.


    Soon, the tables were already set up. Wang Xiaofei and the others were going to invite them to eat in the single room. Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "It''s not a fun thing, it''s better to be outside."


    "Mr. Wang, it''s really a blessing for us to have you as a classmate at the beginning of our family."


    Zhang Ying''s mother is a person from a unit in the county, and she is also a person who will have troubles. She originally thought that Huang Shengchu was incapable, and some looked down on Huang Shengchu. Today''s events have changed her whole concept. What do you think of Huang Shengchu? No matter how he likes it, he becomes more interested in Wang Xiaofei.


    She knew even more about Zheng Linwei''s situation, that he was the son of the county magistrate, and when she saw that some of the people who came were the most respected people in the county, she was also satisfied with the level of today''s banquet. As long as these people were sitting here, The whole grade is not ordinary.


    In the ensuing time, some leaders in the county, and some bosses who got news came one after another, and everyone rushed to shake hands with Wang Xiaofei to say hello.


    There is a table of Huang Shengchu''s classmates. At this time, everyone sat together and looked at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting with the big people with complicated expressions. No one looked down on Wang Xiaofei, a farmer.


    At that time, Wang Xiaofei was indeed a bit unpopular in the class. When everyone recalled the situation at that time, what came to mind was Wang Xiaofei, dressed in tattered clothes, with a pair of liberation shoes on his feet, sitting there alone, and there was basically no one there. Playing with him.


    Thinking back carefully, at that time, only Huang Shengchu would walk with Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about interacting with these former classmates. At that time, no one wanted to see him. The reason why he helped Huang Shengchu was that Wang Xiaofei wanted to repay the love, and today it is considered to be repaying the love.


    Soon, the whole wedding started, and the people from the wedding company were also very good, making the whole atmosphere very good. Although there were 20 more tables, there were people sent by Cao Yonghe to help, and there was no problem.


    When the atmosphere became more and more lively, it was probably because of the instigation of the Huang family that the witness asked Wang Xiaofei to carry it out.


    When they walked to the stage, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei''s clothes were not very good, and when he was still a peasant''s attire, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Many people have seen what happened today. Wang Xiaofei sent a BMW directly. It is not an ordinary car. Some people who know it say that although it is not the best, it is still a car of hundreds of thousands.


    Is this still a farmer?


    Some people looked at Wang Xiaofei and sneered.


    After the marriage was completed, the host got the Huang family''s advice, and of course asked Wang Xiaofei to say a few words.


    Putting it on the microphone, Wang Xiaofei looked at the people below, and then said: "Today is my old classmate and the best buddy with me in the class, Huang Shengchu''s happy day. I am equally happy in my heart. He is a peasant, and he doesn¡¯t know how to say anything, he only knows one thing, repaying kindness and repaying grievances!¡±


    Having said this, he looked at Huang Shengchu and said, "Student Shengchu is a kind person. I remember that everyone looked down on me in the class and didn''t walk with me. Only Huang Shengchu never looked at me differently. At that time, there were difficulties in my family. , Every time the money sent from home is not enough to eat until the end of the month, Huang Shengchu lent me the money, Shengchu, do you remember the last time? I had no money to eat at that time, and you took one million to help me I bought the meal tickets and vegetable tickets, I know that your family is actually in difficulty, that''s all the money you saved, and I haven''t paid back the hundred yuan until now!"


    "Xiao Fei, that''s a trivial matter." Huang Shengchu said with a smile.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "In the eyes of many people, it''s only a hundred yuan, that''s a small matter, but for a farmer who has no food, it''s a big deal. I''ve always remembered this feeling, Wang Xiaofei. I was thinking about repaying this love, but I never found a chance, today I, Wang Xiaofei, are here to repay this love!"


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei raised his glass to Huang Shengchu and Zhang Ying and said, "I wish good people good retribution! I wish you a hundred years of harmony and long-lasting happiness!"


    "cheers!"


    Wang Xiaofei drained the wine in the glass.


    "cheers!"


    The guests listened to Wang Xiaofei''s words, and all toasted the wine in their glasses.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei walk back to his seat, all the guests sitting below were contemplating.


    "It turned out to be a repayment!"


    "One hundred yuan for a BMW!"


    "Damn it, this is too heavy, right?"


    "You don''t know, other than the car, whoever he brought didn''t give tens of thousands of gifts Later, some people came, and they were all gifts of tens of thousands, Huang Shengchu today The gift money received is two million!"


    "Why do you say that Huang Shengchu has such a vision?"


    ...


    Everyone was talking about it, and Huang Shengchu''s classmates who were sitting at the middle table all looked in Wang Xiaofei''s direction with complicated expressions. Many people were deeply annoyed, and they thought that they didn''t see that Wang Xiaofei would flourish. ?


    If I had known that Wang Xiaofei would develop like this, let alone one hundred yuan, one thousand yuan or ten thousand yuan would be worth it!


    This stinky boy Huang Shengchu is really stupid and blessed, why is he so insightful?


    These Huang Shengchu''s classmates regretted extremely, but Zhang Ying looked at Huang Shengchu affectionately, and then turned her attention to her parents who were already smiling. She knew that her parents would never look down on Huang Shengchu from now on, and she also proved that she is A man of vision.


    Thinking that she is now married, has a husband she is satisfied with, has a savings of more than 2 million, and has a BMW, the corner of her mouth also showed a happy smile. c

 Chapter 144： Medicine market

    d As soon as Wang Xiaofei came out of the shower, Qin Hai''s phone called.


    "Xiaofei, how many pills do you have?" Qin Hai asked as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while before he remembered that Qin Hai should be asking about the medicine pill, and said with a smile, "Do you need it?"


    "I said Xiaofei, what did you do, holding that treasure in your hand, but it was messing with people. Do you know how powerful that thing is?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei asked, while thinking in his heart, what''s so good about this thing, it''s nothing more than a waste pill that he refined.


    "Xiao Fei, did you know that Lu Jiacheng spent a lot of money to collect all those pills?"


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised: "Why did he remember to take my pills?"


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t know, after Lu Jiacheng gave his son the medicine he got from you, his son got better immediately, and now that old boy knows how powerful your medicine is, he also He took the kind of pills you gave him immediately, and his high blood pressure problem was solved at once, so he bought the pills from a few people who followed at a price of one hundred thousand, and then He sent it to the leader of the province. Leader No. 1, who had a good relationship with him, saw the effect at that time. Suddenly, his pill became a valuable thing, and No. 1 got a few from him. After taking the pills, they have already gone to the capital."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that something he didn''t like would have such a big market, and he was somewhat surprised.


    "You know, Lu Jiacheng is very powerful. Through those pills, it directly affects No. 1. For a long time, a highway connecting the two provinces has been put on the agenda. If that route is built in the province, Lu Jiacheng doesn''t have to pay a dime at all."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, if that was the case, Lu Jiacheng estimated that he would be able to get 200 million from himself without paying a penny.


    This old boy is really powerful, and he managed to get out of the way with his own treasure.


    "Xiao Fei, obviously, after No. 1 arrives in the capital, as long as the pill is delivered, some leaders in the capital will treat him differently. This is not good for my dad. My dad asked me, let me ask you, and Do you have that kind of medicine? How much does it cost? You can rest assured that the value of that thing is absolutely beyond your ability to guess. To tell you the truth, if the pill is in the hands of ordinary people, it is worthless at all, but if it reaches my dad In their hands, that is a big killer!"


    "Anyway, you mean that kind of medicine?"


    "Yes, I can buy one for ten million."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "It''s not that precious."


    Qin Hai laughed and said, "You kid is really ignorant of goods. I know that you are taking the baby to make things right. Did you give this medicine to more than 100 people?"


    "Yeah, two capsules per person."


    "Oh, you, I really don''t know how to say that you are the one who is in the hands of this medicine. If it is in the hands of those people in your county, he will take his own three of his own after taking it. The high symptoms are resolved, but if it is in the hands of my dad and the others, it will be a backer. Do you know how much benefit you will get? I bought it with 10 million grains, you know, just give it to My dad uses it, and even if I use it, I can get it for double the price."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought that it was not worthwhile to deliver the medicine by himself. Take Lu Jiacheng as an example. Wang Xiaofei''s original intention was to slaughter them by hundreds of millions, but now it seems that they are not only not damaged, but use this pill to clear the way. , and gained a lot of benefits.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has no regrets when he arrives. It is his own ability that Lu Jiacheng can play such tricks. Wang Xiaofei even admires Lu Jiacheng. It is no wonder that the old boy can become the richest man in the province. Well-deserved reputation.


    "Okay, Xiaofei, you can save me some of those pills. I''m really useful. With those pills, my dad can do a lot of things."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, just come and get it."


    Qin Hai said happily: "That''s great, don''t worry, I know that you want to use this medicine in exchange for some development funds, and you want to develop your Lushui Village, the road of that village is run by Lu Jiacheng, my dad will take it from there. With the help, there will definitely be a highway running through your village, you don''t have to worry too much about this, you can put more money into other things."


    Wang Xiaofei is really short of money now. He doesn''t have to invest another 200 million in Lu Jiacheng. He has saved some money here. However, for Huang Shengchu''s affairs, he still spent 200,000 yuan, and now he has no much money. Qin Hai wanted to send money for him to use, but there was no reason to refuse.


    After the call, Wang Xiaofei was sitting on the bed and thinking about his own business. Now, for him, the main place to spend money is the construction of Lushui Village, and there are no other things. where available.


    Look at the ring in his hand. Originally, Wang Xiaofei could use the ring to carry building materials directly from the county to the village, which would save a lot of trouble. However, Wang Xiaofei did not intend to do this. The fact that he owns a space ring is not conducive to promoting the development of the villagers.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also figured it out. Anyway, if he has money, he will pay the villagers to transport them into the village. They can eat according to their labor ability, and they can also increase their income through this matter. This is a real help. .


    Huang Shengchu and his wife came early the next morning. They didn''t even care about the wedding. After seeing Wang Xiaofei, Huang Shengchu said excitedly, "Xiaofei, this time it''s all thanks to you, I can''t take the money!"


    Zhang Ying also said seriously: "Xiao Fei, our family Shengchu has gained a lot of face this time because of you, and the things that my parents objected to are no longer opposed. We owe you too much, and I have discussed with Shengchu. Come on, the gift money is as much as two million, we can''t accept it."


    Seeing the serious looks of the two, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Huang Shengli had always been a sincere person, and this was what he said in his heart.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "How can you not accept it, it''s yours, it''s fine."


    Huang Shengchu said: "But, Xiaofei, Xiaoying has already charged for a car, and I''ll blush if I take this money again!"


    "That''s it Anyway, you all know about stone materials, and the stone resources in the county are also good. I will ask Zheng Linwei and the others to help you go through various procedures, and then seriously open a stone factory. , don''t work any more, you invest the two million, try to do it first, and start from the big one."


    "Xiao Fei, if this is the case, then the factory is yours. Xiaoying and I can manage it for you. We also know this business and have some relationships, so we should be able to help you do it well."


    Zhang Ying said with a smile: "With those relationships with Xiaofei, there will be an order if you don''t make it. How can you not do it well? Shengchu is right, Xiaofei, let''s appear as managers."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "To be honest, I don''t need that few money now, just open the stone factory."


    Zhang Yingdao: "Xiaofei, why don''t you do this? The company is run by a joint-stock system. You hold 51% of the shares, and Shengchu and I hold 49% of the shares. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s go with you."


    Only then did Huang Shengchu put a smile on his face and said, "This way I feel a little more at ease." c

 Chapter 145： Increase income for everyone

    Wang Xiaofei also sighed at Zhang Ying''s intelligence. He could see it. Zhang Ying''s purpose is very clear. She knows her ability. , and only in this way, through its own relationship, the stone factory has orders.


    Now that he understood her thoughts, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to help Huang Shengchu, so he didn''t talk about the shares. Anyway, it was their business how the couple wanted to operate, and he really didn''t care about the income of the stone factory.


    Originally, Zhang Ying said that her parents wanted to invite Wang Xiaofei to dinner, but Wang Xiaofei refused. The excuse was that Magistrate Zheng had something to discuss with him, and then he had to rush back to Huaxi Village.


    After seeing the two away, Wang Xiaofei stood there watching Zhang Ying drive away with the new car, and then seeing Huang Shengchu''s happy expression, he also felt some comfort in his heart, and this time he was able to repay the situation.


    At noon, Wang Xiaofei followed Zheng Linwei to their house, and received a warm reception from the county magistrate Zheng. Now the magistrate Zheng is also very concerned about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs, and directly said the decision in the county, which is an order that must be given. The Lvshui Village was powered on and signaled as soon as possible, and some relief materials were allocated to Lvshui Township.


    When he came out from the home of the county magistrate, Pangdaxiong picked up Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei, Pangdaxiong said, "Xiaofei, I have obtained a copy of the mountain''s data from the county, not to mention, it was specially created by some experts who went to Lushui Township in the past, but there are some supernatural things there. The matter can''t be solved, no one has been going there for a long time, do you really want to build on that mountain?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "There is indeed a supernatural thing, there is still a ghost general there, but that ghost general has surpassed me, and nothing will happen in the future."


    Pangda Xiongdao knew some of Wang Xiaofei''s abilities, so he nodded slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, don''t worry, I''m worried that you won''t be able to handle supernatural things."


    Speaking of this, Pang Daxiong said: "The location of the village is actually very good. If you can build a passage leading to the two provinces, the place is right in the central area, and it will be easy to develop. You can be there. Development is also a good thing.


    "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "The main reason why I like that place is because that place is suitable for growing medicinal materials. As you know, I still have some means of dispensing medicines, and some medicinal materials there cannot be lacking in the medicines I dispense. "


    Dapanxiongcai said suddenly, "It turns out to be the case. If this is the case, then the place should really develop well."


    After the two talked about some medicinal herbs, Pang Daxiong asked someone to bring a set of garden construction drawings, as well as some patterns synthesized by computer, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, look, your The mountain has such an effect after the design. When the time comes, there are living areas, planting areas, leisure areas, breeding areas, etc., and it can even be turned into a vacation place. If you have no opinion, I will send a construction team. Construction has begun."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the blueprint and was satisfied, nodded slightly and said, "I see it, just follow this plan to do it well, don''t worry about the issue of funds, if you want to build it, build it better, and I will temporarily carry out some key areas. Just a few tweaks."


    Pangdaxiong smiled and said, "Of course you won''t be short of money for your dispensing method. Come on, I know how to do it. In fact, the biggest problem right now is not the construction, but the delivery of materials."


    "I''ve thought about it, and I''ll contact the township. When the time comes, I''ll pay and ask the township to send villagers to help transport it in."


    Pang Pangxiong said with a smile: "This requires a lot of cost, and it is not a small amount of money to ship it in."


    "My purpose is to increase some income for the villagers, I don''t care how much money I pay."


    Pang Daxiong nodded and said: "You are doing a good job. If you give money, you will train some lazy people and let them eat with their labor. This is a good thing, but this way, it will cost a lot more. money."


    "I''ll entrust this matter to you, you see it''s arranged."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade bottle and handed it to Pangda Xiongdao: "This is ten pills of medicine, the effect is better than the one given to everyone yesterday, you can help me sell it, just pay with the money from selling the medicine. , if it''s not enough, ask me for it.


    "


    Pang Pangxiong smiled and said, "Do you know how in-demand this medicine is now? We used to think that it was only a piece of 10,000 pills. Since Lu Jiacheng bought 100,000 pills, the price of this medicine is one per day. To be honest, you gave it a shot yesterday. The son sent so many medicines, and I was also very surprised, how much it cost! I don''t know, you can''t get these ten pills even if they are a million now."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Qin Hai called me today and said it was 10 million capsules. You can sell it to him as much as he wants."


    Pang Pangxiong shook his head and said, "Others don''t know the price of this medicine, I know it, this is a priceless treasure, who would sell it, since Qin Hai bid 10 million, that''s fine, I''ll price it 100 million, I am in your villa. Just build it according to the standard of 100 million, and use the medicine to pay for the money, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s up to you. Anyway, I handed over the villa to you. Next, I will go to the provincial capital to go to school. I don''t worry about the construction."


    "Xiao Fei, let''s be honest, there have always been many legends on that mountain. I still have nothing in my heart. After the construction team is stationed, you point out the unsafe places, and I won''t let the workers touch it. Okay, don''t mess up."


    Pangdaxiongda is also a cautious person Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, I will mark some places."


    Pang Pangxiong and the others now know that Wang Xiaofei is a man of great ability.


    When the two were chatting, Zheng Linwei also arrived with Qin Hai.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, Qin Hai complained, "Xiaofei, you really can''t spread the good things out. Come on, can you dispense that medicine in batches?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I didn''t think about it so much, I prepared a lot, but now, one of the main medicines in the medicine needs to be planted in Lushui Village, and the survival rate is not too high, it needs at least ten years. Herbs will do, no, I am planning to grow them in Lushui Village.


    "


    Then, he handed the fifty pills he brought to Qin Haidao: "It''s all here."


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "That''s enough, it''s enough, we can''t mess around in the future."

 Chapter 146： Source 1 Daomaster came again...

    d "Fellow Daoist Wang, where are you?"


    Wang Xiaofei was about to go back to Huaxi Village when he received a call from Yuan Yichang.


    "Daoist, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiaofei knew that there was nothing good for the Taoist to call.


    Sure enough, Yuan Dao Dao said: "Friend Wang Dao, there is really something I want to trouble you with."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "Master, I really don''t have that much ability. There are so many experts in the country, why do you have to find me?"


    "Wang Daoyou, the thing is like this, we have a strange thing on a reef in the South China Sea, every night when the moon is full, a red light will rise from that place, and the soldiers we sent out have been lost. After more than a dozen, even the members of our cultivation organization also disappeared after they arrived, and this incident alarmed the upper echelons."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei also became a little curious.


    "Friend Wang Dao, this time we will organize ten people to go to investigate again. I suggest you to join one of the above, and ask Dao friend Wang to join."


    "How can you let me join?"


    "Friend Wang Dao, I have to send one person in my group to participate. Now everyone happens to be on a mission, so I can only ask for help."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Dao said: "This incident also alarmed some people in Southeast Asia. In addition to our people, it is estimated that some foreign experts will come."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Okay, I can go."


    Yuan Yichang said happily: "That''s great. With your participation, our strength will be greatly enhanced. Since the country attaches great importance to this matter, if you need anything, I can help you prepare it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If possible, help me prepare some jade."


    "Okay, I will help you with this matter. The car has arrived in your county. I will have someone contact you. The time is tight and we will leave soon."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the preparations. He felt that so many people paid attention to it, and it was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei made several calls in a row, and told some people who needed to tell them that he had something to go abroad and might not be in the country.


    Obviously, even if Wang Xiaofei had been scheduled to attend the meeting, the car would have been dispatched long ago, and soon after the phone was put down, a strange call came in.


    "Chief, my name is Hu Jun. I was ordered to pick you up. I''m downstairs in your hotel."


    When Wang Xiaofei went downstairs, he saw a young man with a special aura in the hall. At first glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that this young man had a **** aura on his body. breath.


    This is a soldier!


    Needless to say, Wang Xiaofei also knew that this man had the temperament of a military man.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei approaching, this man stood up and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Chief, Hu Jun has been ordered to come and pick you up."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go."


    The car looked ordinary, but after getting in, I found out that the car was not simple. After Wang Xiaofei got in, the car drove out quickly.


    After the car arrived at a military barracks in the city, a helicopter waiting there was quickly activated and headed directly towards the provincial capital.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled secretly, this source has grown so big that it has created a big pomp, and I don''t know what kind of thing it is.


    After changing planes in the provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei changed his car several times before arriving in a city in the south.


    When he arrived at a hotel, Yuan Yichang had already arrived, so he greeted him and said, "Friend Wang Dao, please trouble you this time."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Does this count as me completing a task?"


    "As long as you come back, this is one of your tasks."


    "You live here for a while, and there are two people who haven''t arrived yet, so you can set off when everyone arrives."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Do you still need to prepare some items?"


    "We have prepared this matter. The military supplies are all equipped, and they will be distributed after boarding. By the way, I have also prepared some of the jade you want, but it may not be much."


    Yuan Yiyi was obviously very busy, and left after explaining some things.


    After Yuan Yichang left, Wang Xiaofei picked up a bag that was there, and when he called to take a look, there were only ten or so pieces of jade, but they were all good jade, and it was time to write some talismans.


    No, this time I went to the ocean. If there is an accident, it is estimated that it will not be so easy to get items.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the hotel and walked towards a supermarket, and then he started shopping wildly. I bought a lot of things like wine. As long as Wang Xiaofei bought everything he thought he might need, he spent several million directly.


    After finding a place to put these things in the space ring, Wang Xiaofei felt somewhat secure in his heart.


    However, when he thought that his jade talisman was still lacking, Wang Xiaofei went to the city to buy some jade at a high price and spent tens of millions.


    After buying these items, Wang Xiaofei kept writing various talismans in the room.


    When these things were done, Wang Xiaofei saw that he still hadn''t seen Yuan Yichang arrive, so he simply took out some of the spirit herbs in the ring, and refined some healing pills.


    A day later, Yuan Yichang arrived, and Wang Xiaofei followed him to a fishing boat.


    "Daoist, go on a fishing boat?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    Yuan Yiyi also smiled and said: "How is it possible, we took this ship to the deep sea area, and then a warship picked us up, and we had to go to an island and then transfer to the ship This time it is secret. , you can''t go directly to that island reef by boat."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Isn''t it said that everyone knows, why is it still a secret?"


    "Anyway, the superior arranged it like this, and we will implement it."


    Yuan Yiyi didn''t say much. It seems that he is not the person in charge, but can only be regarded as the person in charge of the arrangement.


    "I said long, you are not responsible?"


    "This matter is very important, and a squadron leader was specially sent here. By the way, you may not know our situation. The person at the bottom level is the group leader, just like me, the top is the squad leader, the squad leader. Above is the squadron commander, above the squadron commander is the squadron commander, and I don¡¯t know who is on the higher level.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised and said, "Could it be that there are people with a high level of cultivation?"


    Yuan Yi Dao said: "At least there are people who are a few levels higher than me."


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, thinking that he still underestimated people, it seems that he really has a master. c

 Chapter 147： people in the same group

    d After getting on the warship, Wang Xiaofei saw ten people in the same group, Yuan Yiyi must be one of them, and there were eight others.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that there were actually two beauties inside, and the two were not too old. Only when Yuan Daoyi introduced him did he know that they were both children of a hidden family. One is Yan Qiuping and the other is Cui Xia.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, the cultivation base of the two should be at the first level of Qi refining, and they are considered masters in this.


    There are also two middle-aged people, one is Gu Linhe and the other is Zhang Daxin. The cultivation of the two is also the pinnacle of the first qi refining layer, and they can enter the second qi refining layer at any time.


    I have to say that Wang Xiaofei''s inheritance is a bit of a cow. He can fully see the other party''s cultivation, but the other party can''t see what kind of cultivation he is.


    There are two of them who are soldiers. However, what Wang Xiaofei sees is that they only have the aura of a strong soldier in the world, and they have not entered the air refining layer. However, Wang Xiaofei is a little surprised to see the two of them. There is an aura that is not weaker than the peak cultivation base of the first layer of Qi Refining.


    Seeing the situation of the two of them, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again, thinking that when the fight really started, the two women on the first level of Qi refining were probably not their opponents.


    Strong in the army!


    Through the introduction, the two strong men in the army turned out to be the real hosts. One of them was Wei Changguo, the squadron leader, and the other, Sun Linmin, was the deputy squadron leader. Everything is arranged by them.


    The rest are two very special people, one is a fat man, and the other is a person who is full of gloomy and cold aura. outside posture.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the cultivation of the two of them, he was also a little surprised, both of them were at the second level of Qi Refining. The two fat people are called Liang Gang, and the cold-blooded person is called Ma Yongqiang.


    "Everyone has arrived. From now on, ten of us will be a group. In fact, it is not only our group who participated in the operation this time, but also two other groups also participated. In fact, the island reef is likely to be It is an ancient formation with unknown things in it, after continuous exploration, there are still some gaps in the formation in that place, and the two groups of people have already entered."


    Speaking of this, Wei Changguo said: "There is one more thing, that is, according to the news we got, several teams of foreign experts have already entered, so there will be too much uncertainty after we enter, and now we will give You have some equipment."


    While talking, I saw some soldiers come over, and then put the packages one by one in the well, and each person has some firearms.


    "Let''s go up and get your own equipment, each person has a set, which has various configurations. However, it is estimated that even firearms will not have much effect. After entering the formation, everything except team cooperation. Next, there are still many unforeseen events, you are more on your own, the task of our group is to understand the situation inside as much as possible, and then come to report."


    Sun Linmin said: "Remember, once you get there, it is no longer a legal world. The news of that place has been leaked, and many experts from Southeast Asia will enter. After seeing it, as long as you are not from your own country, you have to be on guard. , you can kill each other if necessary."


    When he heard Sun Linmin say this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became somewhat nervous, he understood, it was not a safe place.


    "In addition to some equipment and other items, some diving items are also prepared for everyone. It is inevitable that you will enter the bottom of the sea. Before the warship arrives, someone will teach you how to use it."


    While speaking, the warship was already heading into the distance.


    Wang Xiaofei and others learned about firearms and diving during the voyage.


    Wang Xiaofei can also see it. Among these people, everyone except himself may have known these methods for a long time, and he can only study them seriously.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei now has a lot of inheritance methods, and he doesn''t care about these things at all. However, in order to pretend, Wang Xiaofei still learns it seriously.


    "Wang Daoyou, this is the first time to participate in such an operation?" While Wang Xiaofei was refining a firearm, the fat Liang Gang walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and asked with a smile.


    Seeing this fat man, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, I have never experienced it before, and I don''t know if there is any treasure."


    Liang Gang smiled and said: "There are so many things on the earth, and there are too many mysterious things on the earth. I thought it was an ancient formation a few times, but after we checked inside, we realized that it was not the same thing. There are still some mysteries in nature. things exist."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Based on your experience, what kind of situation will it be this time?"


    "It''s really hard to say. I feel that this matter may be a conspiracy. It''s hard to say. Wang Daoyou, please be careful after entering. Foreigners are not credible, and some domestic people may not be credible either."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Liang Gang and felt that there was something to be said. However, Liang Gang obviously didn''t want to say more and left immediately.


    Looking at Liang Gang''s back, Wang Xiaofei was thoughtful, this Liang Gang did not look like a simple person.


    A day later the warship came to a small island reef. There was a team of soldiers guarding the island, but it was only a squad. A small boat had already been prepared here, and ten people got on the boat, and then Go away.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiaofei could already see a small island reef in the distance. It could be seen that the island reef was not a big reef, and the small reef didn''t look too special. place.


    As the boat got closer, Weichang State Road: "No one found that island before, but it only appeared recently, the boat can''t pass here, the helicopter will fall down when it gets here, and the boat will suddenly get lost when it gets there. The direction, we can only swim over, and use the satellite position meter sent to you to send a signal when you come out, you remember this small island and reef, and then come here to meet, this small reef is the only place you can get help."


    Let''s take a look at the same small island reef where the boat is now docked here. No one believes that the boat can stay here forever. A storm will probably blow the boat away.


    Wang Xiaofei put the satellite locator into the ring, knowing that this thing is a key thing.


    Obviously, this locator is a specially made thing, and everyone is careful to put it away. c

 Chapter 148： Hunter

    d Everyone was wearing a diving suit and carried a large bag into the water.


    As soon as they entered the water, everyone swam in the direction of the small island and reef together. Everyone carried a large bag on their backs. Although this bag was specially made, it was also waterproof. Comfortable. In order not to attract attention, Wang Xiaofei put some of the contents of the bag in the ring, but the bag was still on his back.


    Wearing diving goggles, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that everyone was swimming very fast, especially the two beauties, who were in good shape in the water.


    The two beauties obviously regarded this action as a play, and looked at the creatures under the sea in the water, full of curiosity.


    Yuan Yiyichang is no longer wearing a Taoist attire, and the whole person looks more energetic.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt terrified, and quickly came to Yuan Yiyichang''s side, making a human gesture to him.


    Before Yuan Yiyi understood it, he saw a lot of people suddenly appeared from somewhere, all dressed in water, and everyone had weapons in their hands, and they shot violently at them.


    not good!


    No one thought that such a thing would happen. Under the sudden blow, the middle-aged Sun Linmin was shot directly in the chest, and Cui Xia was also shot through the calf with an arrow.


    After that, the few people who reacted violently fought back, and everyone also carried some weapons, so they were not weaker than the other party.


    When Wang Xiaofei observed intentionally, he also didn''t find out where they came from. He could only shoot with the underwater attack weapon with everyone.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also has some means of his own, in front of so many people, Wang Xiaofei did not use it.


    After fighting underwater for a while, and after shooting the other two as well, the men suddenly disappeared.


    It came suddenly and lost suddenly. When Wang Xiaofei looked in front of a dead man, what he saw was the appearance of a person from a Southeast Asian country.


    When everyone surfaced, Yan Qiuping hugged Cui Xia with panic on her face. At this time, she had lost her fun, and felt the horror of this action, and her face had already changed greatly.


    "Reporting the situation, are you all right?" Wei Changguo''s face was ugly, as soon as he came up, a deputy captain died, which was a big blow to everyone.


    "Captain, Cui Xia''s condition is very bad. Her calf is injured and she is unable to move."


    Both of them are from a hidden family, and they have never experienced such a thing at all.


    "Have you taken the healing medicine?"


    "After taking it, but her calf was injured so badly, if it''s still not good if she is underwater for a long time, she must be rescued as soon as possible."


    "go back."


    Wei Changguo had to give an order to go back.


    When everyone returned to the small island reef, at a glance, the boat parked there was sinking.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, everyone was in a very bad mood.


    Could it be that the other party wanted to exterminate their entire team?


    The body of Gu Linhe was brought to the small island reef by Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei felt a little regretful. If he had reminded everyone earlier, this would not have happened. Watching this soldier die like this, Wang Xiaofei has a new understanding of this incident. Be a little more careful.


    "Captain, it''s not good, Cui Xia''s leg is poisoned."


    When everyone saw it, they were even more shocked. They didn''t expect that those who attacked even added poison.


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised at first glance, Cui Xia''s whole body turned purple, and the poison soon permeated her whole body, and it was estimated that this poison would kill her soon.


    Yuan Yichang quickly stepped forward to investigate and said, "It''s purple fish poison. It must be sent to the rear hospital as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late!"


    "How can it be this kind of sterilization, how can this be good!"


    "Master Dao, is it too late?" Wei Changguo also knew that Master Yuan Yiyi might have a solution.


    With a sigh, Yuan Dao said: "If it''s in the back, I still have some way to do it, but I can''t do it in a place like this."


    "It''s useless, she will be dead in a quarter of an hour." Liang Gang shook his head.


    At this time, Yuan Yiyi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, I know that you are very strong in pharmacology, you can see if you can save it."


    Liang Gang said: "I haven''t heard of such a medicine yet. The other party wants to destroy us all here."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes glanced at Wang Xiaofei, especially Wei Changguo and Yan Qiuping, who looked at Wang Xiaofei with hopeful eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and glanced at it and said, "I happened to have the medicine with me, wait for me to find it."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei pretended to look inside the bag and took out a pill and a bottle from the ring.


    "Feed her and take the medicine. The medicine in the bottle covers the wound. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Yan Qiuping glanced at Yuan Yichang, who hurriedly said, "Hurry up and take the medicine."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei walked to the side and sat down, thinking about what happened. From what happened today, we can know that the danger here is beyond the original conjecture. The most dangerous thing is probably not in the so-called formation. It''s more likely that some people who don''t know the situation are going to intercept the cultivators who arrive here.


    Wei Changguo was obviously aware of the situation, so he took out a satellite phone and talked to his superiors for a while.


    After the call, Wei Changguo looked at Yan Qiuping: "How is the situation now?"


    Yan Qiuping looked at it and exclaimed in surprise: "It really works, look, Cui Xia''s poison has been cured."


    Several people walked over and took a look.


    Liang Gang said in surprise: "Friend Wang Dao, what kind of medicine is this, how can it be effective so quickly?"


    Yan Qiuping was also surprised: "Your medicine is really powerful, it can cure such a serious poison!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Some formulas from my hometown can just detoxify."


    "The superiors have already contacted me. Cui Xia is no longer suitable to continue the operation. After the helicopter arrives, she and Sun Linmin''s remains will be sent back."


    After a while, I heard the sound of a helicopter coming from the sky, and then I saw a helicopter appeared in the sky.


    "Come on, get ready." When Wei Changguo said a word, everyone saw a loud noise coming from underwater, and then saw a rocket-like attack aimed at the helicopter.


    With a bang, the completely defenseless helicopter was destroyed by one blow.


    Looking at the helicopter that had been bombed and dropped into the sea, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    "Rescue!"


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the pilot also fell into the sea, and when he didn''t seem to be dead, he jumped into the sea and swam in that direction at a very fast speed. c

 Chapter 149： besieged

    As the helicopter was shot down, the people who had been hiding in the sea had emerged, and then a large number of attack weapons violently bombarded the small islands and reefs. ¡¾No pop-up novel network¡¿


    Wei Changguo and the others were blocked by powerful firepower on the islands and reefs when they were about to enter the water. Everyone''s complexion had changed greatly. They did not expect such a thing to happen at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was under even greater pressure. After entering the sea, there were already a lot of people surrounding him.


    Since there were no outsiders around and he was in the sea, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi was running. After a water talisman was sacrificed, the whole person was wrapped in a layer of water cover. He picked up a pistol and moved towards the swimmer. Man is a violent blow.


    Due to his ability to detect infuriating energy, Wang Xiaofei''s blows were very effective, almost one shot at a time, and some corpses soon surfaced on the sea.


    Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have discovered that although the other party has a large number of people, a large number of them are ordinary personnel.


    With the protection of the Water Defense Talisman, Wang Xiaofei quickly came to the pilot''s side.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that the pilot was already in a coma. He didn''t have time to think about it. He took out a pill and fed it.


    At this time, the two sides were already fighting fiercely. Wei Changguo was fighting with the enemy while talking on the phone, reporting the situation here to his superiors.


    After a few dodges, Wang Xiaofei came to the shore with the rescued person, and after a few dodges, none of the enemy''s weapons hit Wang Xiaofei.


    Entering a natural trench, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Everyone else on the plane should have died, and this is the only one who can be rescued now!"


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s regretful words, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions. In everyone''s thinking, it was obviously unwise for Wang Xiaofei to rush into the enemy group to save people.


    Wei Changguo took Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Friend Wang Dao, thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for your presence, we might die even more."


    This has just begun, and several people have died. Although only one of their group has died, it is obvious that there is more than one person on the helicopter.


    "It should be, what we have to do now is to protect ourselves. I hope the superiors can send reinforcements as soon as possible!"


    Yuan Yiyi was also not calm at this time, and looked at Weichang Guodao: "I must invite troops to come here last time. I feel that this treasure hunt is a complete scam!"


    "The superiors already know what happened here. This time the dispatch will be a warship, but what we need to do is to hold on!"


    While talking, everyone fired a lot of bullets.


    Zhang Daxin said: "The other party''s purpose is obvious, that is, to besiege us here, and then kill us, everyone should save some bullets, and don''t finish the fight all at once."


    "Strange, where did they come from?" Gu Linhe looked at the enemy who emerged from the large crowd of people in confusion.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the small island reef on the opposite side and said, "It is indeed a formation, but this formation is a phantom formation, presumably they are all ambushing on that small island reef, that small island reef is not a single formation. A small reef, but a big reef."


    "No, it''s obviously just a small island reef."


    Yan Qiuping also made a big change to Wang Xiaofei at this time. At the beginning, neither she nor Cui Xia took a fancy to Wang Xiaofei. She thought that Wang Xiaofei probably didn''t have much cultivation, and she didn''t know where it came from. Because, now I don''t dare to underestimate Wang Xiaofei, but when she heard Wang Xiaofei actually said that the opposite island was a big reef, she had doubts and couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There should be a large formation on it, but this formation has been clearly broken, and there should be a certain force occupying this island reef."


    "Have they completely broken the formation, and have the things inside been taken away by them?" Leng Ma Yongqiang, who had not spoken, also asked at this time.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. From the current situation, they should have entered the first layer of the formation, and there should be a large number of people in it. It is estimated that people from all parties who come this time will become their hunting targets. "


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, do you see what kind of formation this is?" Yuan Daoyi asked.


    "If you read it correctly, this should be an illusion formation. This illusion formation is estimated to have at least two layers of settings. The outermost layer should be naturally broken after a long time. The opponent also has masters of formation techniques. I believe that people from our side also found this place by accident, right?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Changguo as he spoke.


    Wei Changguo nodded and said, "This small island and reef is not a place to be stationed, and my team doesn''t pay too much attention to it, and since there are few people here, naturally I don''t take this place as a priority. After the soldiers disappeared in this direction during training, attention was paid to them, and then they sent people to search in front of them. After this search, it was found that the disappearance of the soldiers was not the behavior of the waves, but an unknown reason."


    Yuan Daoyi said: "Yes, after receiving the report, we sent personnel to come, and we found out that this was a formation, and the team sent out also lost one, and that''s why we came here."


    There is such a thing!


    After learning about these situations, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "If it is as Daoyou Wang said, this place has already been occupied by a certain force, and they are breaking the formation!" Liang Gang looked at Wei Changguo.


    "This is the territory of our country, and no foreign forces are allowed to occupy it anyway. The superiors already know the situation. I will report the findings of Wang Daoyou." Wei Changguo called again.


    Maybe they knew that the people who were besieged might ask for help This time, more enemies emerged from the sea, and then launched a fierce attack on the shore.


    "No, we probably won''t be able to stand it any longer!" Zhang Daxin looked at Wei Changguo anxiously as he shot there with a pistol.


    Looking at the crowd of people rushing towards here, especially when I saw some assault boats appear, and many enemies were also attacking with powerful weapons, everyone''s faces changed.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    "It''s definitely not a small force that can have such a powerful attack!"


    Everyone can see now that the people here are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Wang Daoyou, what should we do now?" Although Wei Changguo was an expert in the military, he had no choice but to face such a situation. After making the call, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s on the shelves, ask for a monthly pass, it''s going to explode today!

 Chapter 150： Enter

    Wang Xiaofei was impatient when he saw these people. If he was alone, he could escape, but escaping alone was not a problem. ¡¾Read the latest chapter¡¿


    "The opponent''s offensive is very fierce, and they have speedboats to chase, we can''t escape." Liang Gang shook his head.


    "Yes, in this situation, we can only wait for assistance. If we can''t get reinforcements, our final result will be a dead end." Zhang Daxin looked at the sea and his expression became solemn.


    "Captain, can we wait until reinforcements arrive?"


    Seeing Yan Qiuping''s inquiring gaze, Wei Changguo said, "Because I don''t know the situation of the other party, it is unlikely that the helicopter will arrive. Even if a helicopter arrives, it will be difficult to save us. The superior''s idea is to send a warship to arrive, but , it will take a day for the nearest warship to arrive, even if it arrives..."


    Wei Changguo said here and looked at the situation that the sea was the enemy of the assault boat.


    Seeing him looking at the sea, everyone knew in their hearts that it was really dangerous now.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei kept looking at the situation of the other side''s island and reef, listening to everyone''s discussions, and said at this time: "It is impossible to escape, and the other side also has cultivation masters. I just watched it. There should be several people on the second floor of Qi Refining, even if we want to escape, we can''t escape far, I suspect they even have nuclear submarines or something."


    Wei Changguo nodded slightly and said: "Yes, in such a big scene, it is impossible to say that they do not have strong attack capabilities, and this is still within the territory of our country, there is a possibility of submarines. If we do, we won''t be able to escape even if we grab the speedboat."


    "Are we waiting to die?" Ma Yongqiang asked in a deep voice.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, just tell me, what we do now is the only way to survive." Yuan Yiyi looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Let''s go into that big island!" Wang Xiaofei said his thoughts.


    "Enter that big island!" Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    "I said Daoyou Wang, you''re right. Youxian on the big island is the place where the other side''s heavy troops gather. If we enter, we''re going to throw ourselves into the net." Gu Linhe looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    In fact, everyone''s thoughts are not much different, and they all believe that it is an act of self-injection.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The captain said just now that this is our country''s territory after all. No matter how rampant they are, they can''t stay here for a long time, right?"


    Wei Changguo nodded slightly and said, "It is indeed such a situation. Now that the superiors know the situation here, they will definitely send troops here, no matter how strong they are!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "So, one of the reasons why they are still here is very clear. One is that they have an inside story, and the other is that they haven''t broken the formation. They want to measure the contents of the formation."


    Zhang Daxin nodded and said: "That''s right, it should be such a situation, otherwise what are they doing here."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, do you think they didn''t break the formation or something? Even so, our entry is not a dead end?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to the place where everyone was and said, "Even if you don''t enter, everyone will be dead!"


    Liang Gang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Probably Wang Daoyou has the means to keep us alive?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I can''t guarantee it, but if this is able to enter the reef, I can modify the formation so that we have a space in it. As long as we are in that space, we will be safe for the time being."


    Wei Changguo was overjoyed and said, "Is it really possible?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "I have a little bit about the formation, it is an illusion, we just need to modify it in a certain place, we will have an independent space for formation, no matter how powerful they are, we can still use the illusion. Survival in the formation, but I am worried that that formation is what they set up, if it is the formation they set up, it is hard not to be attacked by them.¡±


    Wei Changguo looked at everyone and said, "Everyone knows the situation. It is impossible to escape. After entering, Daoyou Wang can''t guarantee everyone''s safety. Therefore, both paths are risky, and everyone can choose for themselves."


    Yuan Yiyi gave a long wry smile: "Our ammunition is running out, and it will be the end of the fight. I agree to take the risk."


    Ma Yongqiang frowned and said, "Can we rush to the reef?"


    Da This looked at the enemy''s attack situation and laughed bitterly.


    Yuan Daoyou looked at Wang Xiaofei with a long smile and said, "Since Wang Daoyou proposed such a plan, I believe Wang Daoyou must have a solution, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I do have a talisman here. As long as the talisman is sacrificed, the opponent''s bullets and rockets should not penetrate in a short period of time. I took a look and found it from us to the island and reef. If you use a speedboat, you can arrive in five minutes, I secretly grab a speedboat and drive over, after you sacrifice the talisman, rush towards the sea at the fastest speed, and my speedboat will pick you up."


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei has the kind of talisman that can block bullets, everyone''s eyes are full of shock, but now everyone knows that this is not the time to ask these questions.


    Wei Changguo nodded vigorously and said, "That''s the only way, but not everyone can ride the waves, right?"


    It''s not easy to be able to walk on the waves, everyone will throw a footing thing, and then step on it.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at a few people and said, "Ma Yongqiang is in charge of that pilot, Liang Gang is in charge of Cui Xia, Zhang Daxin You and Yuan will help Captain Wei for a while, and the others will be escorting them. I believe it will not be a big problem.¡±


    After Wang Xiaofei arranged everyone''s team formation, Liang Gang and Ma Yongqiang glanced at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. Only now did they know that Wang Xiaofei had understood their cultivation situation, and they were more in awe of Wang Xiaofei. sense.


    After seeing that everyone was preparing, Wang Xiaofei took out a few water charms from the bag and handed them to a few people, then looked at Wei Changguo and said, "You guys prepare, I will come here after I get the speedboat. , everyone will rush in my direction when the time comes."


    "Wang Xiaoyou, please!"


    Several people took the water talisman, and they were also curious when they looked at the situation of the water talisman. They all inquired about how to use it, and Wang Xiaofei also taught them.


    "I''m leaving!" When Wang Xiaofei dodged, everyone felt their eyes flash, and then Wang Xiaofei actually disappeared.


    It''s on the shelves, please subscribe, subscription is the foundation of a book''s success or failure, please subscribe if you have the ability

 Chapter 151： Take the speedboat

    Just when Wang Xiaofei had just finished speaking, an earth talisman was thrown out, and Wang Xiaofei directly broke through a shallow layer of land and entered the sea in an instant. ¡¾No pop-up novel network¡¿


    In the sea water, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. This kind of talisman is a primary level. If it is a higher level, it can completely penetrate into the ground. However, this kind of talisman made by himself cannot even pass through rocks. It''s a shallow layer.


    Fortunately, he successfully entered the sea without attracting attention.


    Another water talisman came out, Wang Xiaofei hid himself completely, and then swam towards a speedboat of the other party.


    Wang Xiaofei has long been optimistic about this speedboat, and it should be a captain-level person commanding it.


    Perhaps these people felt relieved when they saw that they were surrounded by people on the small islands and reefs. There was no one to guard against them in the sea, and Wang Xiaofei quickly came under the speedboat.


    Just as he was about to kill the people above, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and a burst of True Qi hit one of them, and then another burst of True Qi hit the other, both bursts of True Qi were hit. The opponent''s position will directly knock the two out. The first-level qi-refining master at the head was also restrained by Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi.


    Hidden on the side, Wang Xiaofei drove the speedboat towards Weichangguo''s islands and reefs.


    In fact, in the fierce battle between the two sides, several speedboats have been sunk into the sea, and there are also speedboats that are charging forward. We really haven''t noticed the situation.


    Seeing that he had rushed for a while, Wang Xiaofei fired a flare gun.


    Now everyone saw what happened to him.


    While the enemy was stunned, Wei Changguo and the others were all excited when they saw that Wang Xiaofei had successfully captured the speedboat.


    "rush!"


    When Wei Changguo gave the order, he felt his whole body tighten, and he was already being held hostage by two people and rushed out to the sea.


    Everyone on the island knew that it was a critical time, and no one dared to be careless, and they all jumped up.


    The figure flickered, and pieces of floating objects that could stand on their feet were thrown into the sea, and everyone went in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    It was too fast. Although Liang Gang was with one person, he jumped on the speedboat immediately, and then rushed up with the same person in no particular order.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei pushed those few people into the sea, he didn''t think much about it. After a turn, the speedboat again surprised the enemy and rushed towards them.


    "beat!"


    When the speedboat rushed to the front of the enemy, Wang Xiaofei''s hand had already prepared a jade talisman and was beaten out by him.


    All of them were explosive jade talismans, which instantly caused a big wave in the sea.


    The enemy''s people now have no idea why Wang Xiaofei and the others rushed over instead of escaping. When the big wave broke out, no one attacked them.


    Wang Xiaofei himself did not expect that it would be so smooth, the speedboat has already rushed to the other side''s island reef.


    "follow me!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much, abandoned the speedboat and rushed towards the shore.


    At this time, everyone could only believe in Wang Xiaofei, and they all rushed up after him.


    After everyone saw Wang Xiaofei reaching the shore, they kept hitting the jade talismans one by one. Then they saw that their location had changed. After running for a while, everyone came to the back of a big rock. He said in one breath, "Okay, they shouldn''t be able to find us in a short time."


    "That''s it?" Yan Qiuping looked around curiously, not believing that it would be so easy.


    Wang Xiaofei sat on the ground and said, "Take a rest, we are safe now, let''s see how our army comes to rescue us."


    "No, then Ma Yongqiang didn''t follow him with someone."


    After everyone sat down, Wei Changguo said something in shock when he was a member of the staff.


    Liang Gang sighed: "No need to look for it. When we rushed over, Ma Yongqiang didn''t bring the pilot with him. After he sacrificed the talisman, he threw himself into the sea in the back direction. He should have his means of escape. At that time, none of us cared about them, we had to rush over desperately."


    "The **** Ma Yongqiang!"


    After hearing this, everyone understood that Ma Yongqiang didn''t believe Wang Xiaofei''s methods at all. Seeing that everyone attracted the enemy, he secretly ran away.


    "How could this happen!" Yan Qiuping was also surprised.


    "What about the pilot?" Wei Changguo looked at the small island reef in the distance, and everyone rushed over. The pilot probably had no luck.


    "Let me go save people!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that now he can only go and save people.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang..." Yuan Dao looked at Wang Xiaofei anxiously, and when he wanted to say something, he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "Friend Wang Dao, just do your best."


    Wei Changguo could only say one sentence.


    After an earth talisman was sacrificed, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the sea again.


    Wang Xiaofei really hated Ma Yongqiang''s behavior. He had already designed it well, but such a thing happened.


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little remorse, thinking that if he had not handed the pilot to Ma Yongqiang, who had the highest level of cultivation, he would not have affected the pilot. It was precisely because of this that Wang Xiaofei was determined to rescue the pilot.


    At this time, the enemy has also reacted. They even found Ma Yongqiang who had sneaked into the sea. The enemy divided into three groups. All the way, they went back to their islands and reefs to find Weichangguo and them, and they chased Ma Yongqiang all the way. A small amount of It headed towards the reef where the pilot was.


    After Wang Xiaofei learned about the situation, he found an enemy diving suit and put it on in the sea, and then found a speedboat. After calling out, Wang Xiaofei had already ordered the seats of several people on the speedboat.


    Just after ordering their seats, Wang Xiaofei flew into the speedboat, and drove the speedboat toward the small island reef.


    At this time, most of the enemies were on the island and reef, and Wang Xiaofei''s heart became anxious. He really didn''t know what kind of situation the pilot would be in. If he fought desperately, it was estimated that there might be a dead end, and he couldn''t save himself. .


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei rushed to the top, he saw that the pilot was about to pull his hand and return to fly.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it at all. A warhead was ejected, he touched the pilot''s hand, and then rushed to the pilot''s face and whispered, "Cooperate with me!"


    When the pilot wanted to resist, he suddenly heard Wang Xiaofei''s voice, and was stunned when he saw it.


    "I''ll take him to the speedboat first." Wang Xiaofei said to the people, and as soon as he turned around and carried the pilot, he flew in the direction of the speedboat.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤break out!

 Chapter 152： Its a trap

    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was too fast. He was dressed in similar clothes as the other party, and even wore a diving goggles. After speaking, he left. When the other party didn''t respond at all, Wang Xiaofei had already jumped into the speedboat. superior.


    Starting the speedboat, Wang Xiaofei was heading towards the big island and reef again.


    During the whole process, Wang Xiaofei took into account the reaction of the other party and left here at once.


    Driving the speedboat, Wang Xiaofei used the fastest speed to go up to the other side''s big island reef, until Wang Xiaofei was already on the island reef, there was really no one of the other side''s people to react, let alone stop him.


    Wei Changguo and others who were on the island and reef have been watching Wang Xiaofei''s actions. When they saw that he really rescued the person, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei who carried the person to the island, no matter what. I also don''t understand why this is the case.


    Just when everyone was still not thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei appeared beside him.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei let the pilot go, he sighed and said, "Fortunately, it was in time, otherwise he would have committed suicide!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took off those diving suits on his body and sat down.


    Although his entire process was like flowing water, in fact, only he himself knew that in addition to the talisman sacrificed to protect his body, his true energy was fully activated, and his spirit was even more intense.


    Now that the person was rescued, Wang Xiaofei''s whole spirit relaxed, and he also felt an extreme sense of fatigue in his whole body.


    "I said, Daoyou Wang, it''s too fierce!"


    Liang Gang''s eyes also showed awe at this time. He is a person on the second level of qi refining, and he understands Wang Xiaofei''s entire process. If he is asked to save people, he may be able to save them. It''s so fast that no one can find out. It''s hard for him to ask himself. Besides, it''s not that the other party does not have a cultivation level above the second level of qi refining. With Liang Gang''s qi machine reaction, he feels that the other party is at least still One or two is the cultivation of the second level of qi refining, and they are not ordinary people.


    Yan Qiuping even looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, are you really a farmer?"


    Yuan Yiyichang smiled and said at this time: "Wang Daoyou is really a peasant, how is it, the person I recommend is good?" Now Yuan Yiyi also has a feeling of exaltation, and everyone always thinks that he has just found a random person. Come on, let''s see now, without Wang Xiaofei, everyone would be dead long ago.


    Wei Changguo looked at the pilot and said, "Are you all right?"


    The pilot called Fang Shicheng, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Thank you!"


    He didn''t say much, but when he spoke, his eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei with respect.


    "Everyone is a group, there is no need to thank or anything, it should be."


    Wang Xiaofei also recovered at this time, and waved his hand indifferently. For him, it is also a joy to be able to rescue a person. After all, this was caused by his own carelessness.


    When thinking about Ma Yongqiang, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the sea in the distance, and what he saw was that Ma Yongqiang didn''t seem to escape, but was stuck on a farther island reef.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Gu Linhe smiled and said, "The **** Ma Yongqiang, this time he was clever but was mistaken by his cleverness. Look, he was blocked on that island."


    Everyone hated Ma Yongqiang''s betrayal, and no one wanted to save him at all.


    "Friend Wang Dao, what should we do now?"


    At this time, a lot of enemies have returned, and everyone is coming in their direction.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around and said calmly: "One thing I can confirm now is that there are no historical sites here, but a trap."


    "What''s the situation?" Wei Changguo asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is indeed a formation, but it is just a simple illusion formation. The opponent should be someone who has researched formations. The formation he deployed is only for one time. Some have been deceived, and only after arriving on this island did you know that it was such a formation, you only need to focus your eyes to see the situation inside through the formation."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone narrowed their eyes, and when their infuriating qi was running, they saw through it all at once.


    Of course, Wei Changguo and the pilot couldn''t have such an ability.


    It was not difficult for Wang Xiaofei. When Wang Xiaofei hit a talisman in front of him, Wei Changguo and the others also saw through it.


    After seeing it, everyone looked at the front in surprise. Sure enough, what everyone saw was that there was a drilling platform at the place in front, and it seemed that drilling was going on.


    "Are the oil fields below?" Wei Changguo asked in surprise.


    "It turned out to be such a situation inside!"


    Everyone was completely surprised, and no one expected such an outcome.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is the territory of our country, and the other party obviously knows that it is impossible to extract oil here. However, they are still extracting oil here, which can only explain one problem, that is, there are amazing reserves of oil below it. Knowing that it won''t last long, we sent cultivators out, if we can confuse people with a maze, it would be even better, if not, we will kill our people with powerful force."


    "Aren''t they afraid that the cultivators in our country will kill them?"


    "I just saw There are cultivators from all over the world, and their strength is also very strong. Unless we send out the most powerful cultivators this time, we will not be able to catch up. Let them go."


    Yuan Dao said: "Could it be that this is a multi-country joint operation?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know if there are many countries, but the other party has set up such a formation, and the purpose is clear, that is to gradually lead my Chinese masters into the formation, and then use a powerful force to destroy it. The people who killed us, let''s take a look at the situation on the island. There are even people on the third and fourth levels of qi refining. They never go out or show up inside, just waiting for our country''s cultivation masters to enter and kill them in one fell swoop. ."


    "Everyone actually saw a few masters studying in front of them."


    "Don''t worry, I changed the formation in this direction when I came in, but instead trapped a few of them inside, and we were temporarily trapped, so we couldn''t leave in a short period of time, and everyone rested when everything was okay. Well, we''ll wait for reinforcements to arrive."


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with a little more awe. Unexpectedly, he just changed the setting of the formation, which not only protected everyone, but also trapped several masters of the other party. What kind of method is this? what!

 Chapter 153： Ma Yongqiang is dead

    Wei Changguo took out the satellite phone and called over there for a while: "I have reported the situation to the superiors, and the superiors spoke highly of the situation we were able to find here, let us wait for assistance, and the country will quickly mobilize experts to come. Chapter reading]"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of experts the country had, so he looked at Yuan Yiyi.


    Yuan Yichang shook his head and said, "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what the highest level of cultivation in the country is. Anyway, it should be possible to destroy these foreign masters."


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved when he heard this. He didn''t worry about these things. If it wasn''t for everyone here, Wang Xiaofei would have left long ago.


    "Friend Wang Dao, thank you for saving me."


    At this time, Cui Xia also recovered and looked at Wang Xiaofei gratefully. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, she knew that she must have died too.


    "We all came together, how can we not save it, it should be."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he sat cross-legged and adjusted himself. Now he is not here alone. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to keep himself in the best condition.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Cui Xia''s eyes were filled with more sighs. At the critical moment, it was this young man who had never been in her eyes who saved her.


    Cui Xia became more curious about Wang Xiaofei, and discussed Wang Xiaofei''s affairs with Na Yan Qiuping.


    They are obviously very safe here, and no one can attack them. The enemy''s people are running around outside the formation, and they can''t find a way to attack them. The various weapons of the army are continuously deployed in their direction. When the attack was carried out, it was surprising that the bullets all hit the masters who were trapped inside, causing those masters to be in a hurry to carry out various defenses. Later, one of them stopped after making a phone call. attacked.


    The place was surrounded by people, and it suddenly became quiet. When looking at the distance, everyone saw that Ma Yongqiang was playing very fiercely.


    At this time, everyone also saw that Ma Yongqiang was probably unable to hide, and rushed out from the island reef, and then saw him quickly grab a speedboat and fight the enemy at sea.


    "Ma Yongqiang turned out to be so strong!"


    When Liang Gang saw Ma Yongqiang who was fighting fiercely on the sea, he was surprised.


    At this time, everyone also saw Ma Yongqiang''s situation, and they were also quite surprised. Now Ma Yongqiang is showing his true combat power. It was clear on the sea that the other party also had two people on the second level of Qi Refining. Ma Yongqiang was fighting fiercely with the two people on the second floor of Qi Refining. Even so, he was not in any situation of being suppressed. He also sacrificed all kinds of weapons, especially a black flag was sacrificed into the air. At that time, the whole sky was filled with black air.


    "He turned out to be an evil cultivator!"


    Yuan Yichang also opened his eyes wide at this time, and was surprised by the means displayed by Ma Yongqiang.


    "Yes, he is an evil cultivator. We were all deceived by him. This is his real cultivation situation. I didn''t expect that Ma Yongqiang entered our side without knowing it." Zhang Daxin was also surprised.


    "Last time, a few cultivators were killed, and I couldn''t find the reason. Now I know that it was the person who killed him!"


    Yan Qiuping also said something at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand what they were talking about at all, but he only knew that this Ma Yongqiang seemed to have done a lot of bad things, but they never found out that he was doing bad things.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei will not take risks to save people.


    "Look, he''s hurt!"


    Gu Linhe pointed at Ma Yongqiang in the distance and said something.


    "Do you want to save people?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Wei Changguo hesitated and said, "Forget it, even if he was rescued, he would be dead."


    Yuan Yiyi also nodded and said, "Yes, with the bad things he has done, even if he is rescued, he will definitely not be able to live, let him fend for himself."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw that Ma Yongqiang, who was seriously injured and obviously felt that he had no life, suddenly the black flag became a little bigger, and then Ma Yongqiang''s body seemed to be sucked out of the whole body''s energy. He shrank down, and then saw that Na Fan was covering the two qi-refining enemies who were fighting with him on the second floor, and also covering the other first-level qi-refining people who were besieging him, and then there was a huge sound. sound.


    Blow up!


    When everyone saw this situation, their expressions became sad. Although they hated Ma Yongqiang''s escape by himself, they couldn''t bear to see him die like this.


    This explosion blasted the entire seawater into a huge deep pit, and the few enemies covered by him were also spared, and all disappeared.


    As the sea recovered, the ocean calmed down again.


    There was a sound of sighing, and everyone''s mood could not be calm.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    Liang Gang shook his head.


    Everyone also glanced at Wang Xiaofei. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, everyone would have ended up like this.


    Everyone really doesn''t know what to think about Ma Yongqiang''s choice to escape alone. No one can say that Ma Yongqiang''s decision is completely wrong. If it is not known that Wang Xiaofei has the means of formation, everyone thinks that Ma Yongqiang''s choice is safer.


    However, the current situation is that the road that everyone thinks is the safest is actually the most unsafe road.


    When I look at some of the masters of the first and second floors of Qi refining who have surrounded them everyone knows that even if they escape together, they will not have any chance in this deep sea.


    Seeing the enemy coming back quickly, Wei Changguo also sat down and said, "It will take a few days for our army to arrive, and in these few days, everyone can only wait here."


    Yan Qiuping said: "As long as our army arrives, I believe that people here should not have too many opportunities."


    Zhang Daxin shook his head and said, "What I worry most about is not knowing what kind of experts they have. If they also call in experts, it''s not something that can be solved in a day or two."


    Weichang Guodao: "It is estimated that there will be a fight. What the common people don''t know is that the cultivators in our country have never less than fought with foreign cultivators. This time, in order to compete for the oil fields here, I guess there are still some. There is a fierce battle, in this deep sea, everyone has less worries when they fight, we really have nothing to do except wait, so everyone¡¯s food should also be saved, so don¡¯t run out of it all at once.¡±


    When he mentioned this, everyone''s expressions changed. In order to escape quickly, everyone gave up their equipment as much as possible. Now no one brings the equipment, let alone the food. .

 Chapter 154： This is vacation

    Listening to everyone''s discussions and worries, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I have prepared some things here. [Full text reading]"


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion, they saw that Wang Xiaofei took out some tents and the like from the ring.


    "Do you have a magic weapon for storage?" Liang Gang''s eyes widened, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes, by accident."


    At this time, almost everyone knew about the situation of cultivating, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it anymore, and revealed that he had a storage ring.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that sooner or later the matter of his possession of the magic treasure would be leaked out, and it would not be a big deal if it was leaked in front of the cultivators, so he simply didn''t hide it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say how much space his ring could have.


    "Wangdao is friendly and lucky, not everyone has the storage device, I know that only some people from the big sect have it." Zhang Daxin''s eyes have deep envy.


    "Brother Wang, you are very lucky. You can get such good things. Only the ancestors of our Yan family have a ring. It is said that there is only 50 square meters of space. How much space does yours have?"


    "It''s about the same, right?" Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    At this time, a lot of things have been taken out. Since he knew that he was going to this place, Wang Xiaofei purchased more things this time. He prepared according to ten people, so there were many tents, and more There are some chairs and tables, and there are even two sets of equipment for cooking.


    Everyone''s expressions were stunned when they watched Wang Xiaofei take out the same thing from the ring.


    "Brother Wang, you are moving!" Cui Xia also laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the two girls now refer to him from "Wang Daoyou" to "Wang Ge", which makes him seem much closer.


    Everyone stopped talking. The top tents were set up, and the two women grabbed one tent first. The others also had one tent for each of them, and Wang Xiaofei had one by himself.


    "And gasification!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was installing the gas tank and taking out the stove, Yan Qiuping already laughed.


    What left them speechless the most was that both rice and vegetables were taken out by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Friend Wang Dao, this is a vacation!"


    Lie down on a leisure bench, Liang Gang laughed.


    When everyone looked at the place where Ma Yonggang died, more emotions flooded into their hearts, and they all wondered whether Ma Yongqiang would be directly angry if he knew that it would be such a result.


    "It''s a pity there is no fresh water!"


    Cui Xia sighed.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Wang Xiaofei take out a large jar full of fresh water.


    "There is enough fresh water, it doesn''t matter, there is no problem with taking a bath." Knowing that he was going to the sea, it was impossible for Wang Xiaofei not to prepare fresh water. For the fresh water, he purchased some large tanks, and then each large tank was filled with fresh water. .


    Everyone was speechless when they looked at the large alloy tank used as a pool on the roof of the residents.


    Yuan said with a long sigh: "Fellow Daoist Wang, I didn''t expect you to prepare so well. This means you plan to move your family to live on the island!"


    The two girls laughed when they heard it.


    "Let''s cook, I''m already hungry."


    Yan Qiuping laughed for a while and took the initiative to take on the task of cooking.


    Wang Xiaofei also washed and cooked there.


    Seeing how Wang Xiaofei and Na Yan Qiuping were doing things, the few people who looked at them were speechless again.


    "I said long, I really admire you, where did you find such a superb person!"


    Zhang Daxin looked at Yuan Yichang and shook his head for a while and sighed.


    Hehe smiled, and Yuan Dao said: "Do it yourself, and have enough food and clothing. Only those who cook can eat, and those who don''t do things don''t eat." After speaking, he also joined the ranks of cooking.


    Now everyone is embarrassed to be idle. Washing vegetables, cooking vegetables, and stir-frying vegetables, everyone even saw that the vegetables that Wang Xiaofei brought out were all fresh vegetables bought in the supermarket, making it even more lively.


    Wei Changguo glanced at the pilot and said with a smile, "Xiaofang, is it better?"


    "It''s alright, I''m fully recovered now."


    "You, why did you run away this time?"


    When the two were talking in a low voice, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Fang Shicheng, only then did he realize that the pilot probably had some background.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to think too much about it. Anyway, it was just doing a mission together. After finishing the mission, he had to go back to the village to live.


    Rice is good rice, and vegetables are good dishes. Yuan is doing a long vegetarian dish very well. Yan Qiuping is also good at cooking. Even Liang Gang can cook one or two good dishes. If you save money, you will probably have to get more out of it.


    Even so, when looking at a table full of dishes, everyone felt a little unbelievable. Just now, they were still struggling to survive, and now they are sitting surrounded by enemies and eating such a sumptuous meal. This is really true. Incredible.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei holding out a wine jar and the strong aroma of wine emanating from it after opening the jar, everyone could only shake their heads and sigh, they really didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, toast us for being stuck here!"


    Wei Changguo''s words made everyone burst into laughter.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t swim at the beach, otherwise it would be even more complete!"


    While eating the food, Cui Xia looked at the enemy speedboats surrounded by layers on the sea.


    "I estimate that they will reinforce a large number of troops, and I don''t know who our army has sent here." Fang Shicheng''s face was full of worry at this time.


    "Wait, anyway, we have nothing to do now, UU reading can only wait."


    Wei Changguo was also worried.


    "Come on, it''s because of Brother Wang that we can hide here. Otherwise, we don''t know if we are still alive now." Cui Xia was now completely on Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    Wei Changguo looked at Wang Xiaofei gratefully and said, "Friend Wang Dao, I''m really grateful."


    After raising a glass for a comparison, Wang Xiaofei said, "This is the medicinal wine I made by myself. It should have a little effect on everyone''s cultivation. You don''t have to be polite."


    Liang Gang had already drank two glasses, and praised: "There is some spiritual energy in the wine, which is really useful for the improvement of infuriating energy. Wang Daoyou, if you can go back, please sell me a few cans."


    "I also want."


    "I can''t be without me."


    "Money is not a problem, as long as there is alcohol."


    Several cultivators rushed to order.

 Chapter 155： Fighting

    A day later, I saw a helicopter approach, and then put down a few old men in weird clothes. ¡¾No pop-up novel network¡¿


    "Kumachi!" Several people exclaimed when they saw the old man at the head.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiang Yuan and asked, "Famous?"


    "This Kumadhi is not an ordinary person. He is very famous in Southeast Asia. His reputation is that he is a Feng Shui master. He has always shown his ability in Feng Shui. I didn''t expect him to be a cultivator!" Yuan Yiyi also looked solemn.


    "Feng Shui master?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked and looked at the Jiu Modi, and found that this old boy really couldn''t see his cultivation status from his body, and he looked like a mortal.


    "Brother Wang, you don''t know the influence of this person. In Southeast Asia, he is worshipped by some temples. He is not only a Feng Shui master, but also an elder of a sect. We have also paid attention to him." Yan Qiuping turned to Wang Xiaofei explained.


    Cui Xia also said: "I heard Grandpa Ancestor say that this Kumardi once fought with a magician from a certain sect in China, and the result is unknown. However, from various signs, we can know that Kumardi. Probably won."


    Wei Changguo looked at Wang Xiaofei with a solemn expression at this time and said, "What I know is that this Kumandi is said to be very sophisticated in the research on the formation, and the state also has a special file for this person''s content. If we use this formation, we may be in danger!"


    Seeing their dignified expressions, Wang Xiaofei looked at Kumadhi who came over calmly and wondered if this old boy was really that powerful.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it at all. He got too many things from the inheritance of the formation. This time, if the opponent is really strong, everyone will fight once.


    It was obvious that Kumardi was the one who came to break the formation set up by Wang Xiaofei. After he landed, he kept checking the formation, and his expression changed from indifferent to serious.


    "Brother Wang, he is about to break the formation, will he break it?" Yan Qiuping looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    At this time, everyone saw that the enemy''s cultivators were all surrounded, and at a glance, there were many masters of the opponent, and there were twenty or thirty people on the first and second floors.


    When thinking of the few cultivators who were trapped in the formation by Wang Xiaofei, everyone felt a little more fearful. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, only ten of them would come, and as long as they entered the formation, there would only be one result. , that is the end of being sacked by the opponent.


    "Why do they have so many masters here? Are they trying to kill some masters in our country in this way?" The more Zhang Daxin looked, the more he felt that this was a conspiracy.


    Wei Changguo nodded and said: "Yes, from the current situation, this may be the case. I feel that the oil field is not the main thing. Their purpose is to make a part of our cultivation masters in my country. The master of self-cultivation will be severely injured.¡±


    Gu Linhe agreed: "I think the captain''s analysis is correct. It''s deep in the ocean, and it''s not convenient to travel. Even if a master arrives, you have to take a ship. As long as you don''t understand the situation here for a while, our country will continue to After a few investigations, anyone who arrives may be captured and killed by the other party, and it is really possible to kill a lot of cultivators in our country, this is to weaken the behavior of cultivators in our country!"


    "Could it be to help out?" Fang Shicheng also said.


    Yuan Dao said: "I think it should be a two-step behavior. The first line is to kill the incoming Chinese cultivators. This is one of the main reasons why they are hiding. As long as their behavior is not exposed, our country will continue to We keep sending cultivators. As long as they come, they have a large number of masters, especially those in the third and fourth levels of qi refining. We are sure that few of our cultivators will be able to survive. This is their first step. If it is exposed, they will create a situation of encircling and fighting for assistance, surrounding people like us, and then constantly killing people from our country who come."


    With their analysis, Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation of the enemy who clearly showed strength, and when he looked at the situation of some people hidden in the formation, he felt that the situation they analyzed might also exist.


    At this time, Wei Changguo took out the satellite phone again and called for a while.


    "I reported everyone''s guesses to my superiors, and my superiors also attached great importance to this matter and re-formulated a rescue plan. I believe that the other party''s plan will not succeed!"


    At this time, he saw that Kumadhi was already working, and he saw a compass in his hand flying out at once, and then he saw that the compass was spinning in the air.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it seriously, he was also a little surprised. The compass of the other party was not an ordinary compass, and every time he rotated, he could find the location of an eye that he had set.


    Master!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had really underestimated these cultivators, and with this Kumadic method, sooner or later, he would be able to break through the simple battle that he had set up.


    After seeing that the other party had such a means, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to be careless, and took out the array plate he had already engraved from the ring.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the situation?"


    Everyone didn''t know how powerful Kumardi was, but after seeing the change in Wang Xiaofei''s expression, they knew that Kumardi might be able to break through the formation. Cui Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s alright, this Kumardi is still a little bit different. He saw the simple formation method I laid out, but It''s not so easy to use the compass to measure my formation eye. I''ll change the formation and talk about it."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei drove the array plate in his hand into the ground, and then some jade flew out of his hand.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei hit some jade in different directions, everyone saw that the compass flying in the air suddenly became crazy spinning.


    "What''s the situation with the compass? Why does it turn so fast?" Yan Qiuping didn''t understand the formation method, so she asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly at this time: "Before I came, I asked Yuan Yiyi to prepare some jade, which was used to make the formation. Unfortunately, there are too few jades, so the formation I can''t make is too big. Besides, the formation I''m making now. It is necessary to run, and those jade talismans will be consumed. We can last for three days at most. Once the three days are over, the jade talisman will run out of energy, and the formation will naturally be broken. "


    Three days left!


    Everyone''s expressions were relieved, and they were relieved a lot.


    "Three days are enough, our people should be able to come." Wei Changguo also sighed.

 Chapter 156： Kill Kumadhi

    What everyone did during the two days was eating, sleeping, and cultivating, and they really regarded this place as a place for leisure and vacation. ¡¾Full text reading¡¿


    Wang Xiaofei brought a lot of food, and everyone would not eat it even if they let it go. This made everyone feel that they were not surrounded by people at all, but came here for a picnic.


    "I said when will the reinforcements arrive? The enemy has also made some arrangements in the past two days. Can our people beat them?" Zhang Daxin asked a little uneasily.


    Everyone glanced at Wang Xiaofei. At this time, Wang Xiaofei had just hit another talisman somewhere, and the formation that was about to be mobilized was strengthened again.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, that Kumardi is still a bit powerful. He was able to find the flaws in your formation method!"


    Yuan Yiyi was also a little worried. Wang Xiaofei used the formation to trap several enemy masters, and now there is another Jiumadi. It can be seen that Wang Xiaofei''s jade consumption is too great.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, I would have gotten you more jade if I knew earlier!"


    Yuan Yiyi also regretted it.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This time you are watching my consumption. Go back and get more to pay me back. Farmers can''t afford to hurt. I don''t have that much money to buy jade."


    Wei Changguo said seriously, "Young Daoyou Wang, don''t worry, as long as you can go back, the matter of jade will be covered by me."


    The pilot also said, "Brother Wang, I can''t handle anything else. I will definitely be able to get the jade. I will send it to you in person."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I can rest assured!"


    Cui Xia said with a smile, "Wealth fans!"


    "No Money!"


    Wang Xiaofei also joked.


    "Wang Daoyou, what should I do now, you don''t have much jade, and if you don''t have enough talismans, will that Kumardi break the formation?"


    Seeing that everyone was worried, Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiumadi, who was frowning and thinking about how to break the formation, and said, "If we want to maintain our formation for a longer time, it seems that we can only kill this old man. boy."


    "Can you kill him?"


    Wei Changguo''s eyes lit up and he asked.


    "My current jade talisman is definitely not enough, but the jade they used in the formation can be used."


    While talking, I saw Wang Xiaofei take one step and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. When I looked again, I saw that Wang Xiaofei was already in the other party''s formation.


    What surprised everyone the most was that even if Wang Xiaofei got there, the enemy could see him, but he couldn''t get close to him at all.


    "Hey, I thought that Daoyou Wang was also trapped here with us. Now I know that people can leave at any time. If it wasn''t for us, I would have left Daoyou Wang long ago." Liang Gang is also a discerning person. , you can see the situation at a glance.


    When everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s freedom of movement, and even when he went to the beach a few times, no one could surround him, they all understood that Wang Xiaofei was not unable to leave, but was here to protect everyone.


    "Everyone, do you see that this time, all of us owe you Wang Daoyou!" Gu Linhe also sighed.


    Just when everyone sighed, Wang Xiaofei was already back while his figure was flashing.


    When looking at the enemy''s formation, everyone could see that the original cloth formation had been broken.


    As the enemy''s formation broke open, the entire island reef was presented in front of everyone.


    "I rely on!"


    At first glance, what everyone sees is that this island reef is not big, small, but, because of the formation, it used to look like this island reef is a very large reef.


    "They actually help ships to set up arrays, and the arrays are all set on ships!"


    Yan Qiuping was amazed.


    "Is it possible to bury an array on a boat?" Fang Shicheng is someone who has never practiced before. This incident has opened his eyes. Now he realizes that he doesn''t even know that there are such people.


    "It is indeed possible to bury the formation on the ship. Although the waves are impulsive, the formation cannot be shaken. This Kumardi is also a talent!"


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but praise at this time.


    "Brother Wang, what are you going to do?" Cui Xia looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of admiration in her eyes. The girl''s thoughts were completely different. She was rescued by Wang Xiaofei this time, and she discovered that Wang Xiaofei had too many methods. , is full of curiosity about this little farmer.


    "I first made a formation to trap Kumardi, and then slowly cleaned him up!"


    Although he admires Kumadhi, it does not affect Wang Xiaofei''s heart to kill Kumardi.


    After cleaning up some jade talismans and other items that were collected, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s okay, they also use good jade, which saves me a lot of trouble."


    With that said, Wang Xiaofei erased the engraved things, and then wrote on it himself.


    Everyone looked around curiously. What they saw was Wang Xiaofei''s very fast speed. The carving knife flashed past, and after a few strokes, a jade talisman was formed.


    "Okay, just wait until I set up a formation to trap him, and then just kill him with a gun."


    "Brother Wang, I''m here to deal with this, ****, several of my comrades in arms were killed by them, and I feel uneasy if I don''t take revenge." Fang Shicheng picked up the gun.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, after I set up the formation, it''s up to you to kill him."


    I don''t know why, but everyone now has a blind trust in Wang Xiaofei, as if whatever he wants to do will definitely succeed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t let them down when he arrived, and he quickly struck out the jade talismans one by one in this formation, and then a formation disc flew out.


    "Get up!"


    Right at this moment, a trapped formation was indeed pulled out by Wang Xiaofei, and even more, Kumadhi was trapped inside.


    Looking at the suddenly panicky Kumadhi, Wang Xiaofei instructed Fang Shicheng as he entered the formation.


    "After you reach the fifth step, just shoot straight ahead Don''t care if you can see people or not, finish your bullets!"


    After all, Fang Shicheng is an ordinary person, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t let him face it directly, but just shoot when he enters a certain range.


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s instructions, Fang Shicheng took five steps with the gun, and then no matter what, there was a burst of guns in front of him.


    What surprised everyone was that Fang Shicheng seemed to be fighting, but his bullets went straight towards Kumardi.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    A large amount of blood came out of Kumardi''s body, and everyone saw that Kumardi had fallen heavily.


    That''s it!


    The people who saw it were all surprised, and it was too easy to kill a master.


    However, the fact is right there, in addition to Kumardi, a third-level qi-refining expert who was standing with him was also knocked to the ground.

 Chapter 157： leave

    Seeing that Kumadhi was really beaten to death, everyone felt a sense of disbelief.


    "Brother Wang, why didn''t you set up this formation earlier?" Yan Qiuping looked at Wang Xiaofei, and she was also very curious. She really admired this master who had never heard of it before.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Did you see? The places I went to were guarded by experts. The experts suddenly left just now, which gave me a chance."


    Everyone really remembered the situation just now, and it is true that some masters suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Daxin looked around.


    "It should be that our reinforcements have arrived. The enemy has called out all the experts, and it seems that they are going to kill us."


    "What should we do, we can only be trapped here?" Fang Shicheng had already retreated at this time. He had just killed a few people, and he was still somewhat excited.


    At this time, as Wang Xiaofei broke through the opponent''s large formation, those ships and ships had already appeared, and at a glance, there were too many enemies panicking.


    "Wang Daoyou, it seems that you are right. They have an ambush here. If we don''t break their formation, the people who come will really be killed inside!" Liang Gang also shook his head at this time. , when they looked in this direction, they were on a seaside, not too far from the sea.


    "We can''t stay here now, it''s completely exposed. Without the traction of the big formation, a burst of artillery fire from the other side is enough to destroy us!"


    Wang Xiaofei said something that shocked everyone.


    "Why can''t I hide now?" Cui Xia looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Pointing to where everyone is, Wang Xiaofei said, "It turned out that they had their big formation, but I made a magic formation and tied it to the other side''s formation. Even if they wanted to hit this direction, it would be difficult, and the artillery fire would be pulled away. , Now their formation is broken and they have lost traction. As long as the opponent aims at us, it can only be a dead end. Therefore, what we can do now is to leave quickly, and the best thing is to grab a boat. Leave, and then use that ship as a base for help, by the way, who of you can drive a warship?"


    Wei Changguo said: "I''m fine."


    Fang Shicheng also said: "And me."


    Wang Xiaofei said happily: "This is even better, then we will directly drive the warship away."


    Wei Changguo smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, you have watched a lot of movies. The warship cannot be driven away by one person, at least ten people."


    "Didn''t someone use a computer in the movie?" Wang Xiaofei asked in surprise. He really didn''t know much about the warship, and thought that he only needed a computer.


    Fang Shicheng said with a smile: "That''s a movie, it''s not that simple, the other side''s warship is not an ordinary warship, it''s a bit difficult."


    Wang Xiaofei then touched his nose and said, "I thought that one person could drive away, if that''s the case, we can only wait for help and seize the warship, otherwise, if they are attacked by a warship, we are all A dead end."


    Weichang Guodao: "I think it is possible, if we can really capture that warship, we can completely let that warship attack the enemies on the islands and reefs and the enemies on those ships, we will definitely have the upper hand, and there will be more opportunities when the time comes. "


    "Okay, just do it!"


    After Wang Xiaofei figured out the situation, he could only use this method.


    "Get ready, we''re going to act!"


    Glancing at the masters who were still trapped in the other small trapping formation, Wang Xiaofei believed that after the masters left, they should grab the warship without much problem with their current strength.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone was almost ready, after Wang Xiaofei handed them a defensive talisman, he shouted and rushed out first.


    The other party should have three warships, two of which have already left, and now there is another one here, which should be a warship used to respond.


    Wang Xiaofei rushed at the front, Liang Gang followed closely, and then the people on the first floor of Qi refining, everyone was very fast, and rushed to the front of the warship.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen the place where the ladder was hanging. When he flew, he had already rushed to the top, and then he saw that he had completely jumped to the deck after climbing quickly.


    "Friend Wang Dao, so strong!"


    When Liang Gang gave Wang Xiaofei a thumbs up, the two of them didn''t have time to talk, so they rushed over faster.


    Everyone is a cultivator, and they are very powerful in the investigation. It seems that there are no powerful characters on it, and the two of them took the lead in attacking.


    The gunfire kept coming, and the soldiers on the warship fell one by one.


    At this time, the people who came after also rushed up.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei and the others would have the guts to **** the warship. The enemy''s people are the most at ease with the warship. The strongest people on the top are some good players in the army. On Wang Xiaofei and the others, they only met three people on the first floor of Qi Refining, and without exception, they were all killed by Wang Xiaofei and Liang Gang.


    Maybe it was because of holding back for a few days. The two girls were too ruthless to kill people, but they had already rushed in.


    "Search, control the warship as soon as possible!"


    Wei Changguo also said something and then expanded their abilities as a military expert.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry anymore. He was on the deck and watched the situation. The enemy was rushing in this direction.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei could also see that the other party really didn''t have many masters left here, and the highest-level cultivators who rushed over were only those on the second floor of Qi Refining.


    "Don''t worry about me, bombard the opponent with the shells that can be fired, you two are good at this." Wang Xiaofei said to Wei Changguo.


    Liang Gang said: "Don''t kill some of the crew members on the ship. It''s okay for us to watch them."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "You go to command I''ll just stay here."


    After the division of labor, Wang Xiaofei saw that the warship had started shelling against the enemy ships and the like, and also saw that the machine gun was constantly sweeping away.


    The enemy did not expect such a situation at all, and was instantly stunned.


    Looking at the explosions everywhere, Wang Xiaofei knew that this time he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Why is the warship moving?" Wang Xiaofei found that their warship seemed to be starting.


    "It was Liang Gang and the others who arrested some of the people on the warship who knew how to steer, and asked them to help start the warship."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "The whole island and reef should be blown up first, don''t let them harm my Chinese cultivators again."


    "Without the master of the formation, it is impossible for them to deploy any more formations. You can rest assured."


    Yuan Yiyi also seemed very happy at this time.

 Chapter 158： mission completed

    It may be the reason for what happened to Wang Xiaofei and the others. The enemies who were going to kill them quickly dispersed. Huaxia''s warships came to this island and reef with many masters of cultivation. ¡¾Read the latest chapter¡¿


    Wei Changguo and the others went to contact them. Wang Xiaofei sat on the deck and looked at the islands and reefs that had been destroyed by their constant bombardment. But it did so.


    "Brother Wang, if it wasn''t for you to participate this time, we don''t know what the ending would be!"


    When Cui Xia thought that her life was saved by Wang Xiaofei, she also felt emotion in her heart. This action made her feel mature.


    "Brother Xiaofei, what will you do after you go back?" Yan Qiuping changed her name this time, her voice still sounded like a spoiled child, and Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was covered with skin.


    "I''m a farmer, and I farm the land. Of course, I guess I''ll go to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine in the provincial capital when the semester starts, which can be considered a fulfillment of my university dream."


    "Brother Fei, leave me your phone number, and I''ll see you then."


    When Cui Xia heard Yan Qiuping''s name, she also changed.


    After leaving each other''s phone numbers, Wang Xiaofei saw Wei Changguo leading a soldier.


    The following time was when Wang Xiaofei chatted with the soldiers and practitioners who arrived.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not go to have a deep friendship with them. Wang Xiaofei''s current idea is to return to the village as soon as possible. He felt uncomfortable in such a place.


    Many things needed Wei Changguo and the others to do. Wang Xiaofei and others took a return warship and returned to a coastal province in the south within a few days.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was about to leave, Yuan Dao said: "I have to do a report or something later. There are still rewards for meritorious deeds. We will contact you later."


    Looking at Yuan Yiyi, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "The rest is easy to say, help me get some jade, I really don''t have much, it is of great use now, and don''t come to me for things like this in the future, I still It''s too dangerous to try to make a good life for my peasants!"


    Liang Gang laughed and said, "You farmer seems to be well nourished. I''ll go to you after I''ve dealt with my affairs."


    At this moment, Cui Xia pounced on Wang Xiaofei and hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly before releasing her face. With a red face, she said, "Brother Xiaofei, I will visit you."


    Yan Qiuping did not want to be left behind, and hugged Wang Xiaofei as well and said, "You said you want to develop your place. I''ll take a look then and I''ll invest in it too."


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was a little depressed, and he didn''t get any benefits, but as a result, so much jade was consumed.


    When he thought that he had spent hundreds of millions of jade all at once, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head and sigh.


    After the plane landed in the provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei didn''t disturb anyone, so he checked into a hotel by himself.


    After taking out the phone and charging it for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were too many missed calls.


    After checking for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw several calls from Dean Lin.


    I don''t know what happened to the old dean. Wang Xiaofei is still grateful to Dean Lin, he is helping himself with all his heart.


    "President Lin, what do you have to do with me?" Wang Xiaofei asked after getting on the phone.


    "I said Xiaofei, why can''t you get through on your phone?"


    "Hehe, you know me, the signal in our place is not good, I just arrived in the provincial capital."


    "That''s great, I''ll have someone pick you up right away where you are." Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head when he heard that he was in a hurry. It seemed that his idea of ??taking a break seemed impossible.


    After saying the location, an hour later, a middle-aged man came to Wang Xiaofei''s room.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, the road is too congested!"


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    The traffic in the provincial capital is like this, and Wang Xiaofei has no choice.


    Another hour later, Wang Xiaofei came to the military hospital, where President Lin was already waiting.


    "Xiao Fei, one of the reasons for inviting you to come here this time is that one of our patients was an officer in the Middle East. When he came to our place to participate in an event, he suddenly collapsed. I can''t find out the reason until now. I just wanted to ask you to help. Look, it was supposed to be delivered to the capital today, and you happened to meet it."


    "I said Director Lin, there are so many good doctors in the country, there is no need for me to do it, right?"


    "By the way, these are your medical certificates or something. You can keep them yourself. From now on, you will have no problem with your medical practice."


    When handing some documents to Wang Xiaofei, Dean Lin looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    After taking these things, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, knowing that Dean Lin had helped him so much, and he couldn''t do his best, so he had to ask, "Can you tell me about the situation?"


    "This is an officer from a Middle Eastern country. This time it is estimated that he is here to purchase arms. I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that the competition for arms sales is very fierce. This officer has a lot of voice in their country. Now there is such a situation, if we can''t save him, the reputation of our country will be seriously affected, and for the reputation of Guokong, we must save him no matter what."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he sent people away, he would lose face in the province. This was not only the country''s face, but Dean Lin didn''t want to be told that he couldn''t save people.


    "Have all kinds of inspections been carried out?"


    "I''ve done it all I can''t find out the situation at all. I know you have some special abilities. I hope you can see what the situation will be like."


    At this moment, a soldier came in and talked to Dean Lin for a while, Dean Lin''s expression changed after hearing this, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This time the incident is a little big, and people from several countries have expressed that Out of the fact that they are willing to cure this officer, in fact, this is a kind of slap in the face, if we can''t save people, it will be troublesome!"


    "What is the superior going to do?"


    "The superiors can''t do anything, they can only say that everyone should check separately and then come up with a set of plans."


    Wang Xiaofei understood that people will not be removed. The meaning of the country is that everyone competes to see who can cure the officers in the Middle East. In fact, this is also a competition.


    "Our country has sent some top-level famous doctors here, Xiaofei, let them take a look first, shall we?" Dean Lin hesitated for a while before saying this. He felt a little embarrassed. He originally wanted to use him for this matter. Please ask Wang Xiaofei to take care of his identity. Now that the foreign country is in control of the country, it is no longer something he can control.

 Chapter 159： most unqualified doctor

    Obviously, the superiors attached great importance to the officers in the Middle East, and some famous doctors from the province and other places arrived one after another. ¡¾Read the latest chapter¡¿


    When Wang Xiaofei came to a large conference room, he saw a lot of middle-aged and elderly people sitting inside.


    Even Wang Xiaofei saw Professor Guo sitting inside.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Professor Guo''s eyes lit up and greeted Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    It can be seen that these people are familiar with each other, and everyone is chatting, the only thing is that Wang Xiaofei is sitting here and seems a little out of sync.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew his own situation. If it was said that he was the most inexperienced person, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more, so he just sat there and closed his eyes.


    When Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes here, many eyes were still on Wang Xiaofei. Some people asked each other about Wang Xiaofei''s background in private, but not many people knew what Wang Xiaofei did.


    "Young man, who are you?" An old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "I''m here to learn, senior."


    Wang Xiaofei also said something politely.


    "Old Feng Shuming, haven''t seen you much?"


    Obviously, the old man also wanted to dig Wang Xiaofei''s bottom, and even said his name.


    "It turned out to be Senior Feng, hello hello."


    Feng Shuming frowned slightly, and he could see that the young man across from him didn''t seem to know him.


    He is a little unhappy about this. He is also a very famous person in this country. Why doesn''t the other party know him? Is he looking down on him?


    Feeling uncomfortable, Feng Shuming lost the idea of ??continuing to chat with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Feng Shuming suspiciously, but didn''t talk to him anymore.


    At this time, several military doctors in military uniforms strode in, followed by President Lin.


    After the officer sat down, he said solemnly: "General Casal came to participate in one of our activities, and now he suddenly fainted inexplicably and has not woken up yet. The purpose of inviting everyone from all over the country is to do it as soon as possible. Let General Cassar recover, and now please go to see the patient''s condition first."


    It was a crisp general who stood up after speaking.


    Everyone is a doctor, and they are happy to see this. They got up one by one and walked with the officer.


    Interestingly, Casal was not placed in a small ward, but in the center of a hall, and various instruments were also probing his whole body.


    When Wang Xiaofei just walked in, his eyes narrowed, and he glanced over the foreigner lying on the bed.


    After watching it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do it again, he just found a place to sit down.


    With just one glance, Wang Xiaofei already knew the foreigner''s condition, so there was really no need to waste that time.


    "Xiaofei, what''s the situation?" Dean Lin saw that everyone was watching the patient''s condition, and some people even felt the pulse. When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, he didn''t see any movement from him, so he went to Wang Xiaofei''s place. asked around.


    "Let everyone diagnose first, I''ll talk about it last."


    Now Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t want to talk, he also wants to see what kind of medical skills everyone is.


    Each person has their own diagnosis, and then a female soldier sends a bag of test reports.


    The patient was quickly pushed out, and the officer of the organization let everyone sit down.


    "Have you all studied the patient''s condition?" While speaking, the officer glanced at Wang Xiaofei. In the monitoring room just now, he wrote down everyone''s condition. He never stepped forward to see this one as soon as he entered the door. The young man was a little bit reluctant to see him. If it wasn''t for Dean Lin''s insistence, he would never have let Wang Xiaofei come.


    When they arrived, they were not in a hurry to speak, and took out the things that were sent one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly when he saw the things that everyone brought out. It is true that traditional Chinese medicine has fallen. From the inheritance, we know that traditional Chinese medicine is actually something that needs practitioners to understand. Qi masters, they all want to cultivate inner qi and use true qi to detect the pulse. However, the current situation is that everyone has not cultivated, giving up some of the most important things, and there are some excuses for combining Chinese and Western, more Machines are used to help judge.


    Wang Xiaofei did not really object to this method of diagnosis, but, in his opinion, there are really few people who have researched in traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, everyone looked at the contents of the photos and the things that were tested.


    "Let me tell you my opinion."


    At this time, an old man has spoken.


    Wang Xiaofei found that many people''s eyes were on the old man. It was obvious that the old man was a very prestigious person.


    When I looked at the other party''s sign, the words "Wei Zhentao" were written on it.


    do not know!


    Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, he really didn''t know these celebrities, he really couldn''t fit in here.


    Wei Zhentao said seriously at this time: "From what I have observed, this person''s sanity may have been damaged, resulting in damage to the brain area. Although the laboratory report showed that there is no problem with his brain area, but from From the clinical manifestations, he should have brain damage, and I recommend further diagnosis in this regard."


    "I agree with Mr. Wei''s words, and I also think there should be a problem with the nervous system."


    "Well Craniotomy should be considered, but well, his situation is still a bit special, so far we haven''t been able to figure out what kind of situation it is. Well, conservative treatment is recommended."


    "The most likely possibility of his symptoms is brain damage. With the current medical development in the world, there is no precedent for him to wake up. If there is no accident, he may continue to do so."


    Everyone was discussing there. Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the medical terms that many people said. He understood what these people said. What everyone means is that this person is in a vegetative state and it is difficult to save him. Cranial surgery also found no cause.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei had to nod. These people still saw the key point, but they were not cultivators, so they didn''t know how to save this matter.


    The officer sat there listening to everyone''s discussion, with an ugly expression on his face, and said solemnly: "Now what I need to know is whether everyone can save the patient?"


    The room fell silent now.


    ??? Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 160： Its an internal affair...

    The headed officer was called Wen Zhihong. After listening to everyone''s discussion, he saw that he suddenly became quiet again, and said solemnly: "Everyone is not an outsider, so I''ll just say it straight, the Casal thing is no longer a trivial matter. , he is related to the reputation of our country, and it is also related to the transactions between our country and the Middle East countries. This is a very big list. After getting the news, foreign experts are also coming. If we can''t rescue people, the consequences will be very serious. Serious. [No Pop-Up Fiction Network]"


    Wei Zhentao also said seriously at this time: "I have another idea now."


    "Elder Wei, please speak."


    Wen Zhihong also respected this old man very much.


    "The situation of the foreigner is something we have never seen before, and we have never found such a thing in the old man''s many years of diagnosis. I just checked, this foreigner not only lost consciousness, fell into a coma, but also everyone Found no, his vitality is dropping sharply."


    "Old Wei, I have also diagnosed your opinion. It is true that his vitality is declining rapidly. If there is no accident, he will die in five days."


    Another old man also said something seriously at this time.


    "Old Zhou, it seems that our views are the same. Judging from the foreigner''s situation, I don''t think it is necessarily a disease, but a different method."


    "Old Wei, do you think it is the kind of method to cut off the pulse?"


    Shaking his head, Wei Zhenyuan said: "There is a kind of witchcraft in the southern countries, and some are head-dropping techniques. I don''t study too much about these things, so it''s best to invite experts in this field to take a look. "


    "My opinion is that this foreigner has lost his life. Even if we try to save it, it will be very difficult to save it. This is not an ordinary coma, but a special situation." Another old man said.


    Wen Zhihong''s expression changed and he said, "Do you think it''s really like that?"


    "Although what we think may be a bit superstitious, this kind of thing still needs professionals."


    "Okay, I will contact the personnel in this area immediately."


    Wen Zhihong is also a practical person, and immediately went outside to make a phone call.


    At this time, the familiar professor glanced at Wang Xiaofei, hesitating to say anything.


    Seeing his expression, Wang Xiaofei knew that he wanted to ask if he could be saved.


    However, Wang Xiaofei can see it now. Wen Zhihong and the others didn''t care about their existence at all. They didn''t even ask themselves when they asked, that is, they completely ignored their own behavior.


    Under the attitude of the other party, it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to come up and say that he can cure it. Even if it is his own request, those people think that they are amazing, how can they let him take action?


    Wang Xiaofei now feels that he has provoked a lot of things, and he doesn''t want to get involved in this matter at all.


    Professor Shu didn''t say anything when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation. As he thought about it, even if Wang Xiaofei had some special abilities, it was estimated that this matter could not be cured.


    Although Wang Xiaofei was closing his eyes, he was actually analyzing this matter in his heart.


    Outsiders don''t know, Wang Xiaofei saw the situation at first sight. This is a method of self-cultivation. Although this method is very crude in Wang Xiaofei''s view, it is a method of self-cultivation after all, not an ordinary person. can be cured.


    Soul Removal!


    This is the content obtained in the inheritance. This foreigner has been infected with an ancient foreign art. This kind of art is called soul stripping. It uses a special method to take away the foreigner''s soul. If If he didn''t send his soul back in time, the foreigner would really die in five days.


    As soon as he saw this method, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t want to get involved. He understood that this foreigner was restrained by a cultivator. If he rescued him, then the direct consequence would be that he and the one or more The cultivators fought together.


    Trouble!


    Wang Xiaofei has recently felt that he has more and more things to do. If he wants to make a good suggestion, a village has lost time. If he fights with foreign cultivators, he will really be involved.


    Therefore, now Wang Xiaofei simply doesn''t think about saving people. Anyway, he''s just a foreigner, and it''s his own business.


    When he was thinking about something, he heard the sound of the door. When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, he saw a group of foreigners walking in from outside. When he looked at the clothes on his body, Wang Xiaofei knew that it might be someone from the Middle East. .


    As soon as these people came in, several Huaxia officers also greeted them.


    The one who brought them was a middle-aged general who seemed to be very authoritative.


    "Friends from the Middle East came to ask about your diagnosis." The general looked at everyone seriously.


    At this time, Wen Zhihong also walked in quickly, and his phone was finished.


    Wen Zhihong reported the situation discussed by everyone to the general for a while.


    Alas!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on a young man. This is a young man from a Middle Eastern country who is coming close to everyone. It seems that he should also be a core figure.


    "Can you cure my elder brother''s illness? If it can''t be cured, we will leave."


    The young man seemed very excited, and he shouted loudly in their words as soon as he came in. When the translator translated his words, everyone knew that he was questioning what Huaxia could cure.


    Wang Xiaofei found it interesting the more he looked at it. From the sense of qi, he had already found that the young man had the aura of soul-stripping.


    It''s a family affair, so it''s better not to get involved.


    Seeing the qi emanating from this young man''s body, Wang Xiaofei would not be able to heal easily, and still sat there thinking about his own affairs.


    The young man in the Middle East became more and more excited. No matter how he looked at it, he had a very close relationship with the sleeping elder brother.


    Everyone is an actor now!


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to give a compliment With everyone''s comfort, the young man was still sitting there unhappy.


    Wen Zhihong explained what Wei Zhentao suspected again, and said that he had called and special personnel would come.


    With Wen Zhihong''s report, the young man who had calmed down once again said, "If you don''t know how to treat, let someone who can treat take care of you. It''s so daunting to say that you don''t want to be treated. , we invited the most authoritative experts in the world to come for treatment, and the expert team will come soon."


    In addition to the young man making trouble there, Wang Xiaofei even saw several middle-aged people making trouble.


    interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that this must be a kind of power struggle within them, and that Casal was conspicuously plotted.


    However, when this happened in Huaxia, these people dared to make trouble, Wang Xiaofei felt a little unhappy about this.

 Chapter 161： been targeted

    Wang Xiaofei sat there and didn''t want to get involved. After all, he could see that this matter was not ordinary. It might involve the rival''s family fighting for power. These people are all powerful people. matter. ¡¾No pop-up novel network¡¿


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to make trouble, and it happened to him.


    While the young people from the Middle East were arguing with Wen Zhihong and the others, they suddenly saw Wang Xiaofei sitting there.


    Wang Xiaofei is indeed too young, sitting in the expert group is too conspicuous.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, the young man in the Middle East pointed at Wang Xiaofei and shouted loudly.


    When Wang Xiaofei was pointed by him, his eyes also turned to the foreigner. Now Wang Xiaofei also knew that this person was called Kabra, a prince or something.


    Since he didn''t know what he said, Wang Xiaofei could only guess that the other party was talking about him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea of ??learning the language of this country. After listening for a long time, he couldn''t understand what the other party said, which made Wang Xiaofei very depressed.


    It seems that it is meaningful to know some foreign languages, so let''s start learning foreign languages ??after returning home.


    Fortunately, the translator was also doing translation at this time, and everyone could hear what Prince Kabuwei said.


    "You Huaxia don''t pay much attention to my brother, you just get some people to treat the disease. If you see it, why can that young man sit there? Is he a doctor? What kind of qualifications does he have? As an expert, this is how your country treats my eldest brother..."


    The more he talked, the more vigorous he became, the prince Kabu obviously wanted to use Wang Xiaofei to talk about things.


    Although there were also people who were loyal to the sleeping prince, everyone''s eyes on Wang Xiaofei were also full of doubts and displeasure.


    Wen Zhihong also turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei at this time. To be honest, he was unhappy with Wang Xiaofei joining the team of experts from the bottom of his heart. He just couldn''t wipe the face of President Lin. It was already very stiff, and no one on the Huaxia side could rescue Prince Casal. The other party told Wang Xiaofei something, which made him feel extremely passive.


    Wen Zhihong looked at Dean Lin.


    "Xiao Fei, just take action!"


    Seeing the situation, Dean Lin had no choice but to say something to Wang Xiaofei.


    What?


    Originally, Wen Zhihong wanted to see what Dean Lin had to say, but what he didn''t expect was that Dean Lin was very confident in Wang Xiaofei and asked Wang Xiaofei to take action.


    Hearing this, Wen Zhihong looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    Kabra in the Middle East also used Wang Xiaofei to coax him. The purpose was not to wait for Huaxia''s master to arrive. After listening to the translation, he first looked at Dean Lin and then at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    However, when Kabra glanced around, he happened to see Wen Zhihong''s doubtful eyes.


    Kabra is also a smart person. When he saw this look, he knew in his heart that the general Huaxia did not know how capable Wang Xiaofei was.


    Yes, it should be like this, they themselves do not know whether the young man can be cured, which shows that this young man is not famous and should have no means.


    When analyzing this matter, Kabra became even more arrogant and said loudly: "You can''t cure my eldest brother with so many experts, how can that young man be cured? Let him treat him if he has the ability. Well, I admire you, otherwise I will immediately take my eldest brother away."


    This matter was resisted all of a sudden, Wen Zhihong glanced at President Lin again, thinking that this was all done by the people you hired, what should I do now?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw Dean Lin''s expectant look, and when he thought about the fact that the other party put him on top of him, he was also angry.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was that it is better to do more than one less thing. Once this matter is done, it will lead to a family fight. He really doesn''t want to rule the prince. In this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that if he didn''t take action, he would not be able to.


    "This is what you asked me to do!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Kabra.


    Kabra glanced at Wang Xiaofei again, and said solemnly: "General Wen, my eldest brother needs time, and if this delay continues, if my eldest brother has a mistake, who will be responsible, and you can let him take care of it, otherwise I will Take people away!"


    Wen Zhihong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you sure?"


    "Have!"


    This time Wang Xiaofei gave a positive answer.


    The professors who heard this all looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    You must know the situation of this prince. Everyone is looking at the situation. Everyone has practiced medicine for so many years and dare not say that it can be saved. What I didn¡¯t expect is that this young man dared to pat his chest to ensure that this came from somewhere. man.


    "Okay, try your best to cure it."


    Wen Zhihong was also helpless, so he nodded.


    "Xiaofei, do you need any preparations?" Dean Lin''s eyes lit up. He had always felt that Wang Xiaofei would definitely be cured. Now, when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s assurance that it could be cured, he was also excited, and hurriedly asked Wang Xiaofei what he needed.


    "No, I bring it myself, it''s not a big deal."


    Wang Xiaofei is now completely relieved, thinking that since he can''t escape, let''s fight, it''s just a fight with a foreign family.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei walked over and said, "Bring people here. Since you need me to treat them, I will treat them for you."


    At this time, Kabra looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "You are responsible for the problem!"


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem with treating him, maybe you will have some problems."


    Everyone didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was talking about, but Kabra''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei again.


    At this time, Kabra''s heart suddenly became uneasy, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He had a feeling that it might be wrong to provoke this young man himself.


    "Xiao Fei, can it really be cured?"


    Professor Guo also came over at this time and asked Wang Xiaofei in a low voice.


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s just a small trick, it''s not a big deal, it will be rescued soon."


    Those who listened to them all looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement, thinking that this kid is not afraid that the wind will break his waist, but he actually said that this is not a big deal.


    "Wang Xiaofei, where do you go?" When Wen Zhihong saw that President Lin had so much confidence, he had no choice but to trust President Lin, so he asked Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s not a big deal. I woke up with a few silver needles. Just treat it here."


    sweat!


    The famous doctors were stunned again, completely unaware of what was going on, thinking that this kid is crazy.

 Chapter 162： a few stitches

    The comatose Prince Casal was pushed out again. What everyone saw was that he was still in a drowsy state, and even a careful observation revealed that his vitality was even more lost. Those who were loyal to Prince Casal had already lost his vitality. It was all around for protection. ¡¾No pop-up novel network¡¿


    Kabra looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If something goes wrong with my eldest brother, I will kill you!"


    When he spoke, he seemed a little arrogant, and Wang Xiaofei glared at him and said, "You see it clearly, this is the land of China, and the arrogant old man will clean up you!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was completely infuriated by the power of infuriating energy. With this stare, the arrogant Kabra was so frightened that he shut his mouth. Although he didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was talking about, he also knew what Wang Xiaofei was talking about. threatening himself.


    The translator was also surprised at this time, hesitated for a while, but did not dare to translate Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    These people in Huaxia looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and sighed at Wang Xiaofei''s words, this young man is really a person of character!


    Wen Zhihong glanced at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression at this time, and was also shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    Two people in the Middle East could hear what Wang Xiaofei said, and both looked at Wang Xiaofei fiercely.


    "If you want to cure it, let it go."


    Wang Xiaofei took out his needle box and walked over.


    "you!"


    At this moment, Kabra pointed at Wang Xiaofei and wanted to say something, but Wang Xiaofei glared at him again and moved away subconsciously.


    He got out of the way, and other people naturally stopped blocking Wang Xiaofei.


    "Get out of the way, don''t think I''m targeting you." Seeing Kabra getting a little closer, Wang Xiaofei said to him.


    The translator translated it at this time, but asked Kabra and the others to get out of the way, so as not to affect the treatment.


    Seeing that the foreigners were walking away a lot, Wang Xiaofei moved, and saw that his hands suddenly became faster. After dancing for a while, he saw the silver needles flying out, and then he saw these silver needles. They were already stuck on the sleeping man.


    At first glance, everyone saw a very scary situation. Casal''s whole body, including the head, was full of trembling silver needles.


    "You..." A person who apparently belonged to Kassar''s guard looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. He even saw that Kassar''s sun had a needle stuck in the top door. If it is a normal situation, if such a needle enters, It is difficult for people to survive.


    "what!"


    What made everyone strange was that the sleeping man had nothing to do with him, but Prince Cabura, who was many steps away, let out a loud cry, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the chaotic crowd, quickly pulled out the silver needle from Kasar''s body, and then punched in with a burst of infuriating energy.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but still took out a supplementary pill and fed it into it.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating intrusion, he saw that the sleeping man sat up all of a sudden.


    What surprised everyone even more was that Casal not only sat up, but his eyes still glowed.


    "Wake up!"


    Dean Lin exclaimed. Although he also had guesses about Wang Xiaofei''s ability, he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. A silver needle can cure people. What a heaven-defying method.


    Compared with the prince who vomited blood, the doctors and professors were more concerned about Casal''s situation. They always thought that Casal was impossible to survive. They didn''t expect this young man to appear suddenly. After a mess of needles, he really came to life, and his eyes were full of incomprehensible rays of light.


    After Casal sat up, he recovered quickly, and at this time, his eyes fell on Kabra who was being surrounded by people.


    When Casal''s eyes fell on Nakabra, he saw anger in his eyes, and there was a foreign language against his subordinates.


    Although Wang Xiaofei could hear their voices, he could only stand there because he did not understand foreign languages.


    When looking at Kabra''s situation again, Wang Xiaofei snorted secretly, this kid somehow used it on his elder brother after he practiced Soul Removal. Now it''s a backlash, and it''s estimated that he''ll be seriously ill if he doesn''t die.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, he saw that the awakened Prince Casal walked towards Wang Xiaofei, first looked at the silver needle in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and then spoke to Wang Xiaofei with a smile on his face.


    Translation was done quickly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that this was the prince''s gratitude for saving him, and then said that he had to deal with the housework now, and he would thank him after finishing it.


    Wang Xiaofei had already observed the changes in Casal''s eyes, and thought that there seemed to be some problems between the two brothers. Casal probably knew that he was involved in the plot this time.


    Wang Xiaofei had to sigh secretly at this time, it seemed that he didn''t want to get involved in this matter, and he still got involved unknowingly.


    After seeing Kassar wake up in the Middle East, everyone''s attitude has also changed a lot.


    After Kassar said a few words to Wen Zhihong, he didn''t even have someone to treat the blood-vomiting prince. Everyone put up the little prince and went outside.


    Soon, these Middle Easterners left here.


    After these people left, everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Xiaofei again. Everyone had too much confusion about today''s treatment and wanted to know the situation.


    "Doctor Wang, I don''t know what the disease is about?" An old man couldn''t help but asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that there is something wrong with the head, and it''s no big problem to put a few needles."


    Wang Xiaofei said something casually.


    sweat!


    There are complex expressions on everyone''s faces. Is there anything that will stumped so many famous doctors and professors here?


    "I don''t know which school Dr. Wang graduated from?" a middle-aged professor asked.


    "I didn''t even graduate from high schoolI am a farmer."


    Wang Xiaofei also told the truth.


    what!


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze.


    At this time, Dean Lin smiled and said, "In view of Wang Xiaofei''s special situation, the College of Traditional Chinese Medicine in our province has already admitted him, and he will go to university next semester."


    Everyone was speechless again, this is too shocking, isn''t it?


    At this time, Wen Zhihong also looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression and said, "You have done a good job on this matter today, and you have restored the reputation of our country. Well done!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Dean Lin and smiled bitterly: "I still have some things to do, so I won''t delay everyone, I''ll go first."


    After speaking, he left here as if he was running away.


    With these old men here, Wang Xiaofei is really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 163： learn foreign languages

    After Wang Xiaofei came out, he did not go back to his residence, but walked directly to the bookstore.


    When he came to the largest Xinhua Bookstore in the provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei was looking for textbooks in the Middle East, but when he asked about it, he learned that the language in the Middle East is mainly Arabic. Israel uses Hebrew and Arabic; some Arab countries in the Gulf (such as the United Arab Emirates, Kuwait, etc.) can use English; Maghreb countries in North Africa (such as ******, Morocco, Algeria) can use English. French.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he really knew too little about this. When he thought that English and French were two possible languages, Wang Xiaofei went to the place where English teaching materials were placed.


    Wang Xiaofei only knew that he had a very good memory since he started cultivating, especially after entering the second floor of Qi Refining. He didn''t even know how to memorize this word, so he picked up a textbook for the first year of junior high school and opened it.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei directly turned to the word collection at the back. When he saw that there should be more than 2,000 words, Wang Xiaofei memorized it by heart.


    Remembering that he was very surprised when he looked down at it, the words seemed to be imprinted in his mind, and it felt like he had memorized them.


    No way!


    Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised. After closing the book, he closed his eyes and recalled it there.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised at this time. He found that his memory was really very strong. Even if he closed the book, the words he had read were still clearly printed in his mind.


    So powerful!


    if so¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaofei stared at the textbooks from various countries.


    purchase!


    Wang Xiaofei decided that he will inevitably go abroad in the future, and it is always good to learn another foreign language.


    After finding a trolley, Wang Xiaofei walked to the places where the teaching materials were placed, and then put it into the trolley as long as he thought it was useful to him.


    This time Wang Xiaofei purchased more, English, French, Japanese, German...


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care what kind of language, as long as he sees some languages, he will put it directly into the cart.


    Although Wang Xiaofei has a space ring, no one will find out if he steals books directly, but Wang Xiaofei will not do such a thing. He feels at ease when he can buy things with money.


    The waiter also saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation at this time. A pretty girl hurriedly walked over to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Sir, do you want to buy these textbooks?"


    "Yeah, do the math for me and see how much it costs."


    "You were sent by the school to purchase?"


    The waitress really didn''t understand. She thought that for such a large number of purchases, she should have negotiated some discounts with the manager. Also, there are fixed goals for learning and teaching. How could this young man buy so many things.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Well, it''s just that you guys are out of stock here. I plan to buy a set of everything."


    "You can buy it on the computer, there are all the above." Anyway, there are no other textbooks here, so the girl whispered.


    Looking at this pretty girl, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Thank you, I''ll take the time to go and have a look." It was obvious that this girl was also a kind person.


    "In addition to memorizing words, learning foreign languages ??also requires learning grammar. Spoken language is also very important. There are audio CDs over there. You can also buy some." The girl introduced again.


    The girl was very enthusiastic. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had bought so much, she suggested that Wang Xiaofei should also buy some auxiliary things.


    "Okay, you can help me get a copy, I''ll have it all."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is high, and he is not afraid to spend money. Anyway, to learn, simply buy some more.


    "My name is Yi Xin. If you need anything, I will help you."


    This girl is obviously a winking person, smiling and helping to find various CDs, and even made a phone call to ask if there are other textbooks and CDs in the warehouse.


    "Take one of this DVD player, and you can play it at any time." Wang Xiaofei saw the DVD player again, so he simply asked for one.


    He bought something worth tens of thousands of yuan all at once. Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood and spent money easily. After paying the money, he was a little dazed. How could he take so many things.


    "Sir, do you want us to deliver it to you?"


    Yi Xin asked with a smile.


    "Okay." Wang Xiaofei hurriedly told the hotel where he was staying and asked them to send someone to help him into the room.


    After messing around for a while, Yi Xin was always busy, and she was also a very good person.


    "Thank you so much."


    Seeing that Yi Xin was about to leave, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly thanked him.


    "It''s okay, I also want to thank you, you bought so much today, but my sales task has been completed!"


    Yi Xin did not expect that her casual conversation would bring tens of thousands of sales, and she was very happy.


    Before leaving, Yi Xin exchanged another phone call with Wang Xiaofei, and then left quickly.


    Looking at the various textbooks and CD-ROMs piled up in the room, Wang Xiaofei was also amused. He was also impulsive in his work. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to learn about the languages ??of the Middle East, and he came back with so many textbooks and CD-ROMs.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, I just want to learn, and I have such a powerful memory, so I don''t need to use it to learn what to do.


    After putting the textbooks and CD-ROMs other than English into the ring, Wang Xiaofei plans to start learning English.


    After experimenting for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to a discovery When he activated his infuriating energy, especially when infuriating qi entered his brain, his memory was the most powerful, and only five words were needed for 100 words. It can be completely remembered in minutes, and it is still the kind of memory situation that seems to never be forgotten.


    In order to really master it, Wang Xiaofei did not do it in the fastest way, but opened the CD to learn pronunciation after memorizing it.


    From the simplest learning, it took two hours to memorize a thousand words with pronunciation.


    Although this kind of learning method seems to be able to be achieved by some academic bullies, Wang Xiaofei knows that his situation is completely different from those of the academic bullies. If you want to forget it in the future, you will not be able to forget it.


    Looking at the fact that the textbook for the first year of junior high has 2,445 words, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can fully learn this textbook in five hours at most, and he will not forget it.


    Alright, although there is no exaggeration of Natu Ji as imagined, Wang Xiaofei knows that foreign language is no longer a problem for him from now on.


    Because of his interest, within five hours, Wang Xiaofei completely mastered the contents of the first volume of the junior high school in this room.

 Chapter 164： Please come to the door

    Wang Xiaofei is really interested in learning now. After eating something at random, he hid in the house and began to study the English content of the second volume of the first middle school.


    This time, because I understood a lot of grammar knowledge in the first volume, I learned it faster. It only took less than four hours to learn the content of the second volume.


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised by his own learning speed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the contents of the third book again. What surprised him was that his learning speed was still very fast, and the third book took three hours to learn.


    Worrying that the memorized words would be forgotten, Wang Xiaofei did not continue, but put away these textbooks and sat on the bed to practice.


    Cultivation still needs constant polishing. Wang Xiaofei knows that there are too few resources on the earth, and being able to enter the second level of qi refining so quickly does not mean that he will soon enter the third level of qi refining. After all, the needs of each level The infuriating difference is too great.


    The cultivation base on the first and second floors is okay to say, the more upwards, Wang Xiaofei does not know how much resources will be needed.


    Recalling the battle situation in the South China Sea, when those people on the third and fourth levels of Qi refining were almost able to walk sideways, Wang Xiaofei also seemed to be a lot more careful. In the face of no absolute strength, he still planned to keep a low profile.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on, but he always felt restless and stopped cultivating after not cultivating for a long time.


    As soon as he slapped his forehead, Wang Xiaofei remembered that Aunt Xiang went to the provincial capital to open a restaurant. Qin Hai was in charge of this matter. He never had time to ask, and he didn''t know what happened.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei was about to make a phone call, but when he looked at it, he realized that it was very late, and it was Lingchen one o''clock.


    Forget it, take the time to check it out tomorrow.


    Wang Xiaofei always felt uneasy today, as if something was about to happen.


    After tossing for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s stomach was also a little hungry, and he planned to find a night market stall downstairs to eat something. This time in the provincial capital is the busiest time, looking out the window, there is a lot of traffic.


    What Wang Xiaofei never thought was that when he opened the door, there were two masked people standing at the door.


    Neither side thought that such a situation would happen, and the other party even had a pistol in each hand.


    Wang Xiaofei''s reaction speed was faster than the two of them. When he saw this situation, instead of retreating, he advanced. When he rushed out, he first punched the face of the person who was at the door, and then rushed out with an elbow. The attack hit the other person''s chest heavily.


    It was too late to think about it, Wang Xiaofei took out a defensive earth talisman, and then rushed towards the entrance of the corridor.


    Sure enough, when he rushed over, two more people pointed their weapons at him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was even faster. When a self-cultivation body technique was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of gunshots in his ears while running. However, it was obviously a silencer device, and the sound was not loud.


    Although he moved away from key places, Wang Xiaofei still clearly felt a heavy blow on his body.


    rush!


    Wang Xiaofei had already rushed in front of the two of them.


    These two people were obviously the kind of people who came from special forces, with a murderous look in their eyes, and even without weapons, they took out their knives and killed Wang Xiaofei.


    The entire corridor was very quiet, and no one noticed the situation here at all. Even the monitor seemed to be malfunctioning. The three of them were already fighting together.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the two of them are, they can''t be Wang Xiaofei''s opponents. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaofei smashed the two of them with a punch.


    Watching the two fall down, Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to probe again, and he was relieved when no one was found anymore.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had no other choice but to call Dean Lin.


    Dean Lin was obviously sleeping, and he was surprised when he received a call from Wang Xiaofei, and asked, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter, you haven''t slept so late yet?"


    "I said, Director Lin, four killers suddenly came just now. They were obviously going to kill me. They were overturned by me. Did you send someone to investigate? What the **** is going on?"


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also has his own doubts. It is estimated that they were sent by people from the Middle East. After all, three of them are Middle Eastern people. Even if they are masked, Wang Xiaofei can still recognize them.


    Sure enough, Dean Lin was also quite surprised. After talking to a person, Dean Lin said to Wang Xiaofei: "Protect the scene, I will notify someone who will come immediately."


    While waiting, Wang Xiaofei looked around, and until now, no one has come, and he understood in his heart that although there is surveillance, it is estimated that they have already destroyed it.


    When walking over to look at the four people, Wang Xiaofei scratched his head. In the moment just now, he didn''t have any room left at all. He fought with all his strength.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still fed them a healing pill by himself. He was really worried that he would die immediately.


    After waiting for a while, I saw a few people in police clothes rushing up from the corridor.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a gun in his hand. He glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Is that Mr. Wang?"


    "My name is Wang Xiaofei."


    Then the middle-aged man said with a smile on his face: "We were ordered to come here, and this is left to us."


    "They have weapons, be careful yourself, and they are estimated to be seriously injured and need to be sent to the hospital."


    Although he could treat these four people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to go and treat them.


    "Okay Leave it to us."


    The middle-aged man just looked at the four fallen people at this time. He is also an experienced person. He can understand the general situation here at a glance. The more he understands, the more he sees too much. He was able to see the shock. This happened in an instant. In this incident, Wang Xiaofei had overturned all four of them by himself. This Wang Xiaofei was too powerful.


    The house can''t live anymore. When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about where to live, Dean Lin also arrived.


    "Xiaofei, are you alright?" Dean Lin looked at Wang Xiaofei with concern as soon as he arrived.


    "It''s okay, I wanted to go out and get some food, but I didn''t expect to see two people rushing in as soon as I opened the door!" Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. Knowing what will happen, even if you are a cultivator, injury is inevitable.


    After taking the transcript, Wang Xiaofei and Dean Lin left the police station together.


    "I''ll arrange for you to live in another place first. The police will investigate this matter." When Director Lin heard the presence of foreigners, his expression changed, as if he had thought of something.

 Chapter 165： Its more trouble

    Wang Xiaofei was arranged to live in a guest house in the military region. Wang Xiaofei also lost the idea of ??finding something to eat. After returning, he washed and fell asleep.


    When he woke up early the next morning, Wen Zhihong actually came.


    Wen Zhihong''s attitude obviously changed a lot. As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, he shook hands with him warmly, and even asked how he slept last night.


    Looking at the general''s attitude towards him, Wang Xiaofei was a little confused about the situation.


    After everyone entered the room and sat down, Wen Zhihong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, this time I came to talk to you on behalf of the organization."


    representative organization?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wen Zhihong in confusion.


    "That''s right, Prince Casal is a prince of Iraq and a general in the army. This time he led a team to our country with a great intention of military procurement. In this matter, the United States has become our country''s leader. A competitor, while they were talking, suddenly happened that Prince Casal fainted. This incident involved too many things. The third prince, Kabra, is inclined to the United States. Yesterday, you saved people. After that, we thought that through your relationship, there should be more opportunities for this thing."


    When Wen Zhihong said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Chief, I''m just a small farmer. Your business is a bit high-end, so I''d better not get involved."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he understood that his trouble was coming again. Wang Xiaofei really regretted it. He knew that he should not have followed Dean Lin to save people.


    Wen Zhihong frowned. When he wanted to come, he said that he was talking on behalf of the organization. This Wang Xiaofei should show his obedience, but this kid actually said that he would not interfere.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, this matter is a national matter, and the organization hopes that you can do some work from it!"


    "Chief, I''m just a farmer, or someone who just got out of prison. The organization has nothing to do with me, right?" Wang Xiaofei simply said this.


    Wen Zhihong was stunned when he heard it, and when he thought about it seriously, it was really such a situation. The other party was a person who had just been released from prison, and he was not a party member. To say that he was asked to do things by the organization was a bit nonsense.


    Wen Zhihong was stunned, but Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, these big men always put their organization arrangements in their mouths, and now he simply tells him that he is not organized.


    "As far as I know, as long as you agree to do this, the army can recruit you specially!"


    "Chief, I''m free as a peasant. I''m a prisoner, so don''t smear the army. I won''t join the army."


    Of course Wang Xiaofei didn''t want it anymore. As a soldier, he allowed himself to do complicated things.


    Wen Zhihong stared at Wang Xiaofei for a while, and said, "You are only twenty years old, we have known your situation, you are a person who was sentenced to prison, the local government has made it very clear about this matter, you In fact, it is not innocent, and there is no problem. Also, we know that you are going to college, which means you are enterprising. These are all good things. After you arrive at college, the organization will approve you to join the party, and you will be arranged at that time. It is also possible to serve as a local cadre and engage in politics.¡±


    This is a lure!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little hesitant. For the first time, he was a little confused about his life.


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what he should do. Now when he heard this, Wang Xiaofei found that it was really tempting to him. At least his parents wanted him to go into a career, right?


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly put this matter aside. After he got the inheritance, the path he took was already different, and there was no need to take that path at all.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''m doing business now, and I''ll develop the countryside by the way. It''s free to do this, and I don''t want to think about politics."


    For the first time, Wen Zhihong found that he was a little unsure about this boy, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Sometimes the power of the state can still solve some problems. Interests, don''t you want to develop that Green Water Village? We will ask for your strong support from the province. A highway will be built immediately through your village. Also, there will be a reward of 10 million US dollars in your account. "


    Now Wang Xiaofei knew the other party''s purpose, Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party would be ruthless if he refused again, and said with a wry smile: "You may not know what happened last night, I guess it''s Prince Kabra. I sent someone to take revenge on me, what else do you think I can do?"


    Wen Zhihong smiled slightly and said: "We know about this, the interrogation was held overnight last night, and it was indeed sent by Prince Kabra, who hated you for rescuing his eldest brother, we have also reported this matter. Kassar is there, so today Kassar will invite you to dinner, which is why we are looking for you, I hope you can facilitate the arms purchase."


    "It won''t be that simple, right, tell me if you have any inside information." Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe it was that simple at all. If he just saved people, then the other party would agree to the arms business for his own sake. Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe it anyway.


    Wen Zhihong just smiled and said, "Yes, Kassar has a request. I would like to invite you to be a guest in their country, and by the way, help one of their family members to be cured. This was brought up by Prince Kassar himself."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "Why do I feel like I''m getting deeper and deeper?"


    Wen Zhihong said seriously: "According to Prince Casal, people in their family also have the same problem. Although they know that this matter is related to the third prince, the third prince can''t save people."


    "I said General Wen, do you know how dangerous this is? Who knows what kind of masters are behind them, if I help save people it is estimated that life will be in danger!"


    Wang Xiaofei also said something serious.


    "We have considered this, and we will send two experts with special abilities to go there. Knowing that you and Yuan are very familiar with each other, he will follow him. In addition, Yiguo also has experts to protect it. This is the need of the country. Please pay attention to this matter, of course, as long as the task is completed, in addition to being good for you, your family will also benefit."


    Having said all that, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could no longer refuse, so he could only say: "I need a lot of jade, I hope you can help me get some."


    "There is absolutely no problem with this, we will arrange it."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, thinking that this matter is getting more and more troublesome, but Wang Xiaofei is not too repulsive when he arrives, and it is interesting to be able to go abroad at public expense.


    "Give me some money first, and I''ll prepare as well."


    "Okay, that''s fine."


    Wen Zhihong agreed readily.

 Chapter 166： real purpose

    "His Royal Highness has an invitation." A middle-aged soldier politely gestured to Wang Xiaofei to come in.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and walked in.


    This time, the situation is also a little confusing. The prince of Yi Kingdom only invited Wang Xiaofei to the banquet, and none of the others were invited. Wang Xiaofei was specially sent here.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, this is a five-star hotel, the entire floor should have been packed, and the people living in it are all from Yiguo. There are also many guards.


    It can be seen that the upper and lower floors should also be covered.


    Not a small place!


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei would also feel dizzy when he arrived. Since the practice, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of confidence, and he will not have too much anxiety, and strode in.


    "My friend, you''re finally here." Casal strode over to greet him, hugging Wang Xiaofei.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei was not used to this kind of hug at all, so he could only pretend to be very happy and hug him.


    "Mr. Wang, please come in quickly."


    When Wang Xiaofei walked in, he saw that there were also bodyguards and the like inside. When he looked seriously, these bodyguards should all belong to the top experts in the military.


    However, although they are very strong in qi and blood, they are still much worse than the cultivators.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were on the person who was standing aside very inconspicuously.


    Cultivators are still at the second level of Qi Refining!


    Seeing the foreigner''s cultivation status, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, it is only right to have such a master to protect him.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s eyes on the man, Casal''s eyes had a strange color, and he smiled: "Sure enough, he can see the situation of Parker at a glance, let me introduce, this is an expert in our country. It''s called Parker."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Nice to meet you."


    That Pakbu just nodded towards Wang Xiaofei and didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Wang, please take a seat."


    After greeting Wang Xiaofei to sit down, Casal said, "Mr. Wang, you should be a master of Chinese cultivation, right?"


    This question was also asked more directly, and Wang Xiaofei looked at Casal.


    "Actually, I''m not really in a coma!"


    Kassar''s words made Wang Xiaofei startled again: "Why?"


    Wang Xiaofei could hear it, this Casal was speaking in English, and he felt that he had to speed up learning English.


    At this time, when Casal shouted to the inside, Kabra walked out of the presidential suite.


    Seeing that Kabra came out, Wang Xiaofei was even more confused. It could be seen that the relationship between the two was not bad. It seems that I guessed wrong!


    "What are you guys playing?"


    "Mr. Wang, forgive our deception. In fact, this is a scene played by our brothers. The whole thing is directed and acted by us."


    Wang Xiaofei did not speak at this time, knowing that there must be an inside story.


    Na Kabra also bowed towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "Forgive my rudeness yesterday."


    "You sent someone to assassinate me?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little unhappy.


    With a wry smile, Casal said: "We originally wanted to try Mr. Wang''s cultivation, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang''s cultivation was too high, and he almost killed the person I sent!"


    Seeing Casal''s depressed expression, Wang Xiaofei was also a little speechless.


    "As an apology, this is a thousand-year-old ginseng we specially prepared for Mr. Wang, and please accept it with a smile from Mr. Wang."


    Millennium Ginseng!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although he is not short of spiritual herbs now, there are also some spiritual herbs in the medicine garden. However, thousand-year-old ginseng is rare, and even money may not be able to buy it.


    When Kabra opened a box, Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that it was indeed a thousand-year-old ginseng, and it seemed that the medicinal power had not lost much.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had already thought that if he obtained this thousand-year-old ginseng, and with some spirit herbs, he should be able to refine his medicinal pills from the second to the third level of Qi refining. a lot.


    "Tell me, what is the situation, I can judge."


    Anyway, Wen Zhihong said that he needs to do this by himself, so let''s understand it clearly.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had collected ginseng, Casal said: "There are a few people in our royal family who suddenly have problems, and it seems that they have changed for no reason. Thinking about it, I thought it was normal behavior. Later, this happened to several important people. After we secretly learned about it, we found out that it was caused by the qi refiners. The reason is that we know that Huaxia has masters, so we used this method to see if someone can cure the problems of cultivators."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Kabra and said: "You should also be cultivating, and that Paukbu is also a master of cultivating, you should know something."


    "Mr. Wang is really a master, and that''s true. After the incident, we knew that it was a cultivator''s work. However, there is no such master in our country to cure those people. It happened that Kabra learned It''s a different technique, and I developed this way of asking for help with him."


    "Begging?" Wang Xiaofei understood in a second, and smiled bitterly: "The purpose of you pretending to be restrained is to see if someone in China can relieve the cultivator''s methods, and at the same time send someone to target me, just to make sure I am. Are you a cultivator?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said the word "cultivator", Casal''s eyes lit up and said, "You didn''t disappoint us, you really are a master of cultivation, UU reading Now we are saved! Yes, if we are looking for experts in cultivation, we can still find people who are at the fourth level of qi refining, but none of the people we are looking for can cure those who have been plotted against. the person."


    Kabra said: "Yes, first of all, you have to be someone who can cure, in fact, you have to be a cultivator. We know that there is a problem in the upper class of our country, and we can only go to Huaxia to find a master. This is why we came to your country. s reason."


    "I thought you were really here to buy arms."


    "As long as Mr. Wang can help us heal people, procurement can definitely be done."


    Thinking that there must be a lot of trouble going to Iraq this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at Casal and said, "It''s okay to go with you to save people, but I need a lot of jade, I hope you can help me get it, and I will also It will take a few days to prepare for the trip.¡±


    "There''s no problem at all, it''s just jade, I''ll have someone buy it right away."


    When Casal heard Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, a smile had already appeared on his face.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 167： identity

    Just after the discussion here, Wen Zhihong had already sent a set of military uniforms, then a certificate, and even a pistol.


    "This is?"


    Looking at the three things that Wen Zhihong handed over, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wen Zhihong in amazement.


    "From now on, you will be drafted into the army. Of course, your identity is a soldier, and you won''t say it to the outside world. You should go to school or your school. It''s just that you can perform tasks when the country needs it. Your file points The two, one in the army and one outside, do not affect each other, the files in the army are classified as confidential, this is your certificate, and from now on, you will be directly under the General Staff."


    Wang Xiaofei took the certificate in a daze, and when he looked up, it said that it was the Third Division of the Foreign Affairs Bureau of the General Staff.


    "What exactly do these three places do?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "The main responsibility of the three offices is to investigate the situation in various countries. You don''t have to worry about these. This time, the main purpose is to give you an identity. Just hang in the three offices. Then you will be able to work with you after you have such an identity. You temporarily Hang a second lieutenant."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wen Zhihong in a daze and said, "Is this what it means to be an official?"


    Wen Zhihong also smiled and said, "Yes, that''s what it means, but well, that''s the way it is in the army, you are still a student to the outside world."


    Wang Xiaofei said happily: "I have always had a dream of being a soldier, but I didn''t expect it to come true!"


    "Take the time to write an application for joining the party and submit it to the university."


    The result seems to be pretty good!


    After Wen Zhihong left, Wang Xiaofei quickly put on his military uniform, looked in the mirror and looked at it again, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he was also a second lieutenant from now on!


    As soon as the certificate was put into the ring, Wang Xiaofei leaned on the bed and turned on the TV to watch, with his legs raised, humming a song, in a very good mood.


    "Wang Daoyou, I thought you were unhappy, but I didn''t expect you to be so happy, so I can rest assured."


    At this moment, Na Yuan walked in with a long smile.


    Looking at Yuan Yichang''s body, Wang Xiaofei said: "I''ve been pitted by me, I should have known that I was my peasant, you see, troubles are one after another, bro, I want to People who go to school."


    "It''s okay, I will say hello to your school. You will be very free in the university in the future."


    When talking, Yuan Yichang put down a big bag on his back and said: "See, this is the jade you want, I have made a lot of it, it''s worth a lot of money, the superior said it''s your reward It''s all inside, you can take it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei was happy when he heard that it was jade, so he quickly opened it and looked at it. Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was even happier. The jades sent by Yuan Daoyichang were all of good quality, although they were not the most valuable ones. Jade, used to make talismans is no problem at all.


    Seeing the smile on Wang Xiaofei''s face, Yuan Dao said, "Friend Wang Dao, you want to make a talisman, can you sell some?"


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled: "Don''t you have anyone who makes talismans?"


    Yuan Daoyi smiled bitterly: "Do you think anyone can make talismans! In my Chinese comprehension world, there are only a handful of people who can make talismans. We are all people who have seen the power of your talismans, and your level of talisman making. There is no need to say, if possible, we all want to buy some."


    "It can also be sold in small quantities. After all, I myself have a very high failure rate. I have to use it myself."


    "Of course, as far as I know, the talisman maker has a high failure rate. A talisman maker I know also has a 1% success rate, so your success rate will be around 10%. ?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Yiyi in surprise, wondering if the failure rate is that big?


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s skill in making talismans has already been improved, and he has reached a success rate of over 95%.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to reveal his success rate, so he nodded slightly and said, "It''s less than ten percent!"


    Yuan Daoyichang is very convinced: "Yes, making a talisman is a very difficult thing, so much jade, there are not many jade talismans that can be made, no wonder Wang Daoyou keeps asking for jade, as long as Wang Daoyou If you are willing to sell it, we will pay 50 million for a jade talisman, what do you think?"


    "Fifty million!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was shocked, he didn''t expect it to be so valuable.


    As if thinking that Wang Xiaofei was unhappy, Yuandao said with a long wry smile: "I also know that this price is a bit low, if it is used for auction, it must be very high, even more than 100 million, we can''t get much money, Daoyou Wang just Offer a discount, we will remember your love."


    "Well, that is, you have this discount, it''s really not good to change someone. If I do it like this, I''m just protecting the capital. If I use it myself, I will lose a lot."


    "Understood, I understand, I owe this love once again. Anyway, I already owe you a lot of love. It doesn''t matter if I owe a little more."


    Yuan Yichang''s face was full of smiles, as if taking advantage of it.


    Wang Xiaofei looked and looked at Yuan Yiyi''s long face, full of doubts in his heart, thinking that this jade talisman is really so valuable? It doesn''t look like Yuan Yi is pretending.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei remembered that he gave away the jade talisman at will, and his face twitched, thinking that if this is the case, isn''t he a loss?


    "I said long, you want to follow along this time?"


    "Yes, the superior sent me too."


    "Don''t you know the situation? There may be cultivators involved in this matter." Wang Xiaofei still told what he knewYuan Yichang said seriously: "No way, this matter is really necessary. Solve it, the Iraqi affairs involve some of the country¡¯s external behavior, and it¡¯s not okay to not help.¡±


    "Okay, I still have a few jade talismans here, which are for defense, 50 million one, you can call the money, I will go abroad, and I have to buy some items to prepare."


    Yuan Yichang took a few defensive talismans and said with a smile: "No problem, I know you have room for a ring, we have to prepare some things anyway, I''ll just buy it for you, and I''ll send it to the warehouse here. , then you can put it on yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said: "Okay, it seems that it will save a lot of trouble if you go with us."


    "By the way, I want to learn Chen''s Arabic language. You can help me get some teaching materials, and also hire a teacher."


    "There is no problem with the textbook, the teacher will not be alone. When the time comes, there will be translators with you. You can learn from them when you are there."


    After the two finished talking, Yuan Yichang left. After Wang Xiaofei closed the door, he took the cutting machine out of the ring and cut the jade here.

 Chapter 168： translate

    "Second Lieutenant Wang, this is a translator specially prepared for you. She is proficient in Arabic, English and French. (For the latest chapter, please go to: Literature Building..) [No Pop-Up Fiction Network]" After the engraving of the jade sent by Prince Sal was completed, Wen Zhihong came along with a female soldier.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the female soldier, he was also full of praise. This is a girl in her twenties, wearing a military uniform, her tall **** is standing tall, and then look at the pair of slender thighs , standing there is enough to make people excited.


    At first glance, this is a girl full of vitality.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Mei. From now on, I will be your translator to Yiguo."


    The female soldier was so arrogant, she immediately reached out and shook hands with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wen Zhihong smiled and said, "In addition to being able to speak foreign languages, Liu Mei also came from a family of martial arts. The special forces in the military are not necessarily her opponents, and her marksmanship is also very good. She is a sharpshooter in the army. your hind legs."


    So powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Mei again and again.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like that, Liu Mei puffed out her chest again and looked at Wang Xiaofei proudly.


    "Okay, okay, then it''s troublesome. I''m just trying to learn some foreign languages, and I''ll ask Sister Liu for a lot of help."


    "no problem!"


    Wen Zhihong laughed and said, "Okay, it''s enough for you to know each other. Prince Casal and the others will be leaving tomorrow, so prepare for each of you today."


    After Wen Zhihong left, Liu Mei changed her serious look just now, and looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again: "Wang Xiaofei, do you know medical skills? I heard that you cured Prince Kassar''s disease, and then Prince Kassar''s disease was cured. I personally ask you to join this Chinese delegation to Iraq."


    Wang Xiaofei also relaxed a lot at this time, and praised: "It seems that you know everything, it''s amazing, Xueba is still so powerful, I guess few boys dare to chase you?" Wang Xiaofei also secretly admired Liu Mei, so People really don''t let others live.


    Liu Mei smiled and said, "Young man, how are you, want to **** me?"


    sweat!


    Wang Xiaofei was sweating a little, but he never thought that this was a female hooligan.


    "Want me to **** you?" When he met such a girl, Wang Xiaofei changed his attitude and asked. This is what everyone taught Wang Xiaofei in the prison. The more shy, the more he wanted. being bullied.


    Liu Mei obviously didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say such a thing, her eyes lit up, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Hey, young man, yes, they say you are a peasant, you are not a simple peasant."


    "So-so!"


    Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face.


    Liu Mei was even happier, she punched Wang Xiaofei on the chest and said, "This body is good, I like it, but I don''t know if it''s strong enough."


    After speaking, he laughed and walked out.


    "I said, your brows are close together and your thighs are so tightly clamped, what kind of rogue are you pretending to be?" Wang Xiaofei said with a smile from behind.


    Hearing this, Liu Mei''s speed became faster, and soon disappeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei said to himself, "Fight with me!"


    This woman!


    "What''s the matter, you look very happy." Yuan Yichang strode in at this moment.


    "I''m talking long, didn''t I say that all priests want to clean up? How did I find out that you''ve gone all the way to the mortal world?" Wang Xiaofei has always been curious about this. Seeing that Yuan Yichang was wearing a military uniform, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of disobedience no matter how he looked at it.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, I don''t know, we Taoist priests are also divided into two kinds of cultivation methods: entering the world and being born, and practicing in the mortal world is also a kind of cultivation." Yuan Daoyi said with a long smile. Not to mention, after changing into a military uniform, this kid doesn''t look very old, only about 30 years old, and he is also very energetic.


    "Damn it, I think you are more vulgar than a vulgar!"


    Wang Xiaofei still has some resentment about this source and one leader. This kid has introduced himself into messy things. If it wasn''t for his appearance, his small life would be more comfortable.


    "Friend Wang Dao, everything you want has been purchased, do you want to install it?"


    "Let''s go."


    When the two came to a warehouse of the army, they surprised Wang Xiaofei at a glance and said, "Let me tell you, did you move a supermarket here?"


    "Hehe, Daoyou Wang, I also have lingering fears about what happened last time. Who knows what kind of things will happen in the Middle East. Besides, the food in that place is not too accustomed, so prepare more things, even if there are Don''t be afraid of an accident, it''s alright, I just spent 10 to 20 million yuan, anyway, if you have money, you will only sell several hundred million yuan."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Yiyi speechlessly, there really are all kinds of things in it, in addition to food, clothing and sleeping, there are some things that Wang Xiaofei can''t understand.


    This kid should also be bought by people, and he may just buy whatever he sees.


    Forget it, the space for the ring is not small anyway.


    In a word, the mountain of items had already been received by Wang Xiaofei in the ring.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had already taken away the things that were piled up so quickly, Yuan Daoyi said with envy, "A ring is a bull! I said, friend Wang Dao, if there are any extra rings that can be sold, money is not a problem."


    "No, I also got this by accident. Do you think rings are everywhere?"


    Yuan Yiyi was disappointed and said, "Unfortunately, since your ring can be fitted, can you pack some weapons?"


    "There''s not much room left. Who asked you to make so many things? Besides I don''t know how to make weapons, so what do I want to do here?"


    Yuan Yichang shook his head and said: "The place is very complicated, there are armed elements everywhere, no, I''d better get some weapons, and then I will have the ability to protect myself."


    After speaking, Yuan Yuan hurried away.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, thinking that this kid is really not a worry-free person, how can he look like a wise person.


    Back in the room, Wang Xiaofei took out the English textbooks for high school and started to learn English again. This time Wang Xiaofei was even faster. It only took two hours to finish one book.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wang Xiaofei had learned all the content of middle school, and now Wang Xiaofei no longer understands anything about English.


    The more he studied, the stronger Wang Xiaofei found his memory ability. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the pill furnace, and even made a furnace of Qingshen pill from the herbs in the medicine garden, which increased his consciousness. The elixir of strength.


    After taking it, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his memory ability had been further improved.

 Chapter 169： some strength

    At eleven o''clock, a soldier came to lead the way, saying that a small meeting was going to be held. Please search (product & book £¤ network) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the meeting place, only then did he realize that it was a heavily guarded place with soldiers guarding the outside. When he got inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that in addition to Chief Yuan Yiyi and Wen Zhihong, there were several soldiers sitting inside. .


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei entering, Wen Zhihong nodded slightly towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei is here, sit down, let''s get to know each other first and talk about something."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, he found that these people were all cultivators. Even if they were not cultivators, they were considered experts in the world.


    Pointing to a middle-aged man who was sitting in the middle with his eyes closed, Wen Zhihong said, "This is Yuan Fangtian, this time he is heading to Yiguo, and he is your team leader. Your team does not belong to the entire team. The management method of the visiting group is managed by yourself, Yuan Fangtian is a master of the masters, I believe he can ensure your safety."


    Wang Xiaofei had seen it a long time ago, Yuan Fangtian''s cultivation base should be at the fourth level of Qi refining, and he must be a top-level expert among everyone, so it should be enough to let him be the team leader.


    Several other people had obviously heard of or knew about Yuan Fangtian, and when they heard such an appointment, everyone was very calm.


    Wen Zhihong pointed at another person on the third level of qi refining and said, "This is Qi Langli, he is the deputy leader of your group."


    Then I introduced two people on the second floor of Qi Refining, one called Zhang Dishui and the other called Zhao Longyu, both of them were very calm people.


    After introducing the two of them, Wen Zhihong introduced Yuan Yichang and Wang Xiaofei. Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that Yuan Yichang was called Wang Shi.


    "These two are called Deng Yi and Wu Zhi, they are in the army, and they are in charge of general affairs.


    After introducing all the people, Wen Zhihong said: "This time you each have a task, I won''t talk about the specific task here, what I want to talk about is a key task, and that is Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s medical treatment. , Comrade Wang Xiaofei. After you get there, I hope you can do your best to cure the patient. In addition, everyone must ensure the safety of Comrade Wang Xiaofei. Even if you have a problem, it will not affect the treatment. "


    When Wang Xiaofei paid attention, he found that Yuan Fangtian glanced at him for a while, then closed his eyes again.


    For Yuan Fangtian. According to Wang Xiaofei''s observation, he should have taken some kind of beauty-preserving thing to maintain his current appearance. It is estimated that the age is not too small.


    "You are all elites drawn from China. After arriving in Iraq this time, you must unite with each other and complete your tasks well. The situation in Iraq is very complicated now. Not to mention there are internal struggles, and the anti-government armed forces are also It is very powerful, and some things will inevitably happen along the way, if something unpredictable occurs, you must try your best to protect yourself."


    Finish these words. Wen Zhihong looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "Leader Yuan, say something."


    Yuan Fangtian opened his eyes at this time, two bright lights shot out from his eyes, and he glanced at everyone and said, "As far as I know, the United States and some countries have sent experts into Iraq this time, although we are very Strong strength, but. Everything has to be careful."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei, in the last incident in the South China Sea, many countries regarded you as an inevitable target. This time, your safety is actually the most difficult. From the information we have learned, we know that There are already killers targeting you, so it''s best not to leave us easily, otherwise, if something happens, we won''t be able to."


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked when he heard this: "Is there a killer targeting me?"


    Yuan Fangtian nodded slightly and said: "Most of the things in the South China Sea are known here. In the subsequent development, our people killed many foreign cultivators. They already knew that it was you who caused their exposure, so Some organizations that have suffered a lot of losses have hired killers to get rid of you. We originally wanted to tell you about this, but now Yiguo asks you to go there by name. We can only talk about other things after finishing this matter. already."


    Having said this, Yuan Fangtian said proudly: "However, don''t worry, with the strength of our group, even if a killer arrives, it will be fine. As long as you don''t leave me too far, I will keep you safe."


    Depend on!


    Wang Xiaofei thought that these words were not to be heard. He had to pay attention to his own safety. It seemed that he had to prepare some measures.


    Wen Zhihong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The shepherd said that you need some weapons, so Deng Yi will accompany you to the warehouse to choose. Whatever weapons you want, you can take them as long as you can. Then the two of them will take them. teach you how to use it."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the maid.


    The waiter smiled and said, "It''s not just about taking it, just take what you can use."


    Yuan Fangtian glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s hand, obviously he also knew that Wang Xiaofei had a ring, nodded slightly and said, "After reaching the third floor, cultivators are basically not afraid of weapons, and they are not of much use. , just get a few bazookas or something."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also found that Yuan Fangtian also had a ring on his hand and understood in his heart that Yuan Fangtian was not an ordinary person, he must be a big man.


    Everyone quickly finished the meeting, and when Wang Xiaofei came out, Deng Yi and Wu Zhi both walked in front of him.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, come with us."


    The waitress also came over at this time and said, "I''ll do some things too."


    In fact, after the meeting, everyone went to the munitions warehouse together.


    "How much space does your ring have?" Yuan Fangtian asked in a low voice when he walked in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "You can still hold something."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how much space their rings had.


    Yuan Fangtian''s eyes lit up and said: "There should be dozens of squares of space, right? That''s good, install more rocket launchers, then this thing will still have some effect on combating cultivators."


    At this moment, the maid glanced at Wang Xiaofei, but didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the many weapons, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, but he did not take too many weapons. He thought that Yuan Fangtian was right, too many weapons did not have much effect on him, as long as the weapons were useful to cultivators. , I loaded some rocket launchers and ammunition, and then I chose a sniper rifle and carried a few boxes of grenades.


    The waiter said: "Why did you take this thing? Don''t worry, even if you come back, you don''t have to turn it over. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it for nothing." He just took a lot of it and put it there, insisting that Wang Xiaofei put it away.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to put away the weapons and ammunition that the sheriff had brought in under the stunned and surprised eyes of the two military experts. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 170： attack

    Wang Xiaofei and the others took a special plane. After refueling at an airport on the way, they flew directly to Pakistan. The journey went smoothly, and the plane landed steadily, which also made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s here." Liu Mei bumped Wang Xiaofei with her elbow.


    Along the way, Liu Mei was also somewhat unhappy. With a beautiful woman in front of her, Wang Xiaofei was so happy, she sat there and flipped through an English dictionary.


    What made Liu Mei feel like she was pretending was that she saw that Wang Xiaofei was almost flipping through the dictionary. After flipping through one book after another, she finished flipping through the thick dictionaries in the bag.


    In the past few hours, Wang Xiaofei basically didn''t do anything. Except for reading the dictionary, he just listened to the English content. It seemed like he was really learning.


    Liu Mei didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei was reciting words or something. In her opinion, this little farmer was just pretending.


    Wang Xiaofei only woke up from his memory after being bumped. He was really memorizing words along the way, and since he took the medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his memory was a bit arrogant. Do not forget, anyway, as long as you read it once, the above content will be completely memorized.


    The learning machine is always listening.


    Now Wang Xiaofei clearly feels that his mastery of English has reached a high level.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s ears also heard the content of those Middle Easterners speaking in English.


    I can understand a little bit, but it''s still a bit difficult!


    Wang Xiaofei listened to it for a while, and at least he heard some content.


    At this time, a soldier stood up and spoke in English for a while.


    Liu Mei translated to Wang Xiaofei: "He said that it is a long drive from the airport to the station. Now we are going to the military camp in the suburbs. The journey is not peaceful. There may be some incidents of rebel attacks. Let us all wear bulletproof armor. Clothes."


    At this time, someone had already sent a body armor, and everyone was wearing it.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t show anything special even when he got there, he took one and wore it.


    When they looked at the two princes, they were also wearing body armor. This time Wang Xiaofei and the two princes went to Yiguo on the same plane.


    Of course, after arriving on the plane, the guards of the two princes increased. They were all good soldiers in the army, and two or three were cultivators. However, they only looked like they were refining Qi. In Wang Xiaofei There is simply not enough to see in their eyes.


    "Everyone be careful."


    Yuan Fangtian glanced at Wang Xiaofei when he spoke.


    The king came over and whispered, "Be careful with yourself, you are one of the targets, besides the opposition, I guess there are killers who are also preparing to kill you."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Liu Mei and said, "You''d better follow them, don''t get too close to me."


    "I''m not weak either!"


    Liu Mei snorted.


    Everyone quickly got into the military jeep, and Liu Mei sat next to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Didn''t I let you follow them all the way?"


    "I''m your translator. Who am I not going to follow you? Besides, it''s life and death in this place. When it''s really dangerous, I''ll be the same wherever I go."


    Wang Xiaofei stopped talking when he heard this, knowing that this girl is a person with a great sense of responsibility.


    There was also a maid Wang in the car. Outside the car, there were almost armed Iraqi soldiers with guns in one hand and the handle in the other, and stood outside the car, basically surrounding Wang Xiaofei and the others in the car, even if someone shot. Can only hit them.


    There are three Chinese people in each jeep, and a team of cars is heading for the airport.


    "This safety is still important!"


    Seeing the situation of these Iraqis, the maid also praised.


    Wang Xiaofei had already looked at these soldiers for a while at this time. In Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, these soldiers were not strong, they were just a master in the army, and they really weren''t enough in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei became more careful, thinking that no one knew what would happen.


    When he wanted to give Liu Mei a defensive talisman, Wang Xiaofei realized that Liu Mei was not a cultivator, and she could not defend herself with a jade talisman.


    Thinking that this woman was so close to him, Wang Xiaofei simply sacrificed a jade talisman, and then an earth defense was already on the cloth.


    The waitress looked at Wang Xiaofei, and also did something to defend with a talisman.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, do you think there will be danger?" Yuan Yiyi grew a little uneasy.


    The convoy had entered the outside of the city at this time and was heading forward.


    "not good!"


    Yuan Fangtian''s voice came over at once.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say a word, a defensive talisman was sacrificed, and then another defensive talisman hit Liu Mei''s body.


    The waitress was not slow at this time. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, it was also a defensive talisman.


    Both of them have double layers of insurance, and Wang Xiaofei has three layers of defense.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly when he saw the talisman offered by the herdsman and sold it himself. With the existence of this defensive talisman, the opponent wouldn''t be afraid even if a master came.


    At this moment, Liu Mei was full of surprise. After seeing a layer of light in front of her, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, a large number of gunshots came, and I saw that the soldiers standing outside were already jumping on the ground, and the car stopped suddenly.


    Then a lot of bullets came towards Wang Xiaofei''s cars.


    "There are experts!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base is now much higher than that of the maid of honor. When his consciousness was swept away, his face changed. He could feel that there were cultivators among the people who came this time, and they were not ordinary cultivators.


    Yuan Fangtian had already let out a long whistle and rushed out.


    "kill!"


    The waitress didn''t hesitate also rushed out of the car.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the enemy''s background was very big this time, and he should have prepared it long ago. He pulled Liu Mei and rushed out of the car as well.


    Just as Liu Mei was about to speak, she heard a loud noise, and then found that the car they were sitting in had been bombed to the ground, and the few Iraqi soldiers had already been bombed to the ground.


    At this time, Liu Mei was so scared that her legs were a little weak.


    Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. If it wasn''t for the dangerous information from his own consciousness, this time it would definitely be dangerous. Of course, if there is a defensive talisman, it will not necessarily cause an accident. However, the other party was bombarded by a bazooka. Be sure to make sure that the defensive talisman you crafted can be blocked.


    When looking ahead again, Wang Xiaofei saw that in addition to a large number of troops, there were several masters fighting with Yuan Fangtian and the others, and even the imperial guard was fighting with a long sword at this time.


    "Be careful yourself." Wang Xiaofei said to Liu Mei again, and then took out a sniper rifle from the ring.

 Chapter 171： runes

    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised that the cultivators who arrived this time even had people who were at the fourth level of Qi refining, and there were as many as five people at the third level.


    From the very beginning, these people pressed and beat Wang Xiaofei and his party, and the few cultivators who rushed up seemed to have a lot of difficulty.


    Not right!


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei understands that this time, the rebels may have some kind of alliance with those who want to kill him.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that the other party was very clear about their strength, and the people they sent were enough to eat them.


    Casal''s people are now being pressed and beaten. Under the sudden attack, Prince Casal''s men were killed and injured a lot of people. There are overturned cars everywhere. When looking at the battlefield, The other party was bombarding Wang Xiaofei''s cultivators with rocket launchers.


    Zhang Shishui and Zhao Longyu, who were on the second level of qi refining, were knocked to the ground by the other''s third-level qi refining person. They were seriously injured and vomited blood.


    Deng Yi and Wu Zhi did not face the cultivators at this time, but even though they were bombarding with bazooka, they were too crushed to lift their heads.


    Obviously, the other party came prepared. If there is no accident, Wang Xiaofei and his party will only be destroyed all the way.


    When looking at the two princes again, they were protected by the guards layer upon layer, and there were several bazooka facing the outside. However, such power is still too simple in front of the cultivator. As the cultivator died, they also all It''s a road to failure.


    Try your own runes!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei made some preparations after knowing that a killer was going to kill him, especially this kind of talisman.


    Rune bullets are also an attack method in inheritance. In ancient times, they were not attached to bullets, but to arrows. They were attached to the arrows with a special explosive charm. As long as they hit the opponent, this charm A powerful explosive force will be produced, and this kind of force is a threat to those below the fifth level of Qi Refining.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he only had the second level of qi refining, and it was not enough to use such a cultivation level to compete with those who were on the fourth level of qi refining. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei prepared some such talismans.


    Looking at the situation on this battlefield now, Wang Xiaofei will not go all out, and can only use this method.


    Fortunately, this kind of talisman is not too difficult to refine. In ancient times, it was engraved on copper arrows, and Wang Xiaofei was engraved on bullet heads.


    A small formation is enough for the bullet to generate a powerful force to break through the opponent''s self-cultivation defense, and then explode.


    Wang Xiaofei has secretly refined a lot of such bullets, and now the critical time has come. Whether there is a way to survive depends on the effect of this bullet.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is not familiar with firearms yet, the battlefield is so close now that Wang Xiaofei is not worried about not being able to hit the enemy.


    After loading the bullet, Wang Xiaofei was about to hit the fourth-layer Qi refining master who was fighting with Yuan Fangtian when he suddenly felt his mind tighten, and without thinking about it, he shot to the left.


    Cultivators have very strong consciousness, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to look at it, he knows in his heart what kind of place the shot hit.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t look at it, but Yuan Fangtian was always paying attention to his situation here. After all, the superior said to ensure Wang Xiaofei''s safety.


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian was suddenly shocked, and his heart was over!


    Yuan Fangtian did not expect that there was another person on the fourth level of Qi refining who was hiding aside, and he was so close to Wang Xiaofei.


    Yuan Fangtian now knows that the opponent''s target is Wang Xiaofei. These people are restraining him, but they are just creating opportunities for the fourth-layer Qi-refining killer.


    However, even if Yuan Fangtian knew the other party''s plan, there was nothing he could do. After all, the other party''s entire plan had been successfully realized. Wang Xiaofei and the killer were too close, and no one could save them.


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei only had the second level of Qi Refining, Yuan Fangtian knew that the possibility of Wang Xiaofei being able to survive was too small.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang!" At this time, the maid also saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and his expression also changed greatly.


    However, now his opponent is also a strong man. Besides, even if he goes up to help, it is of no use.


    The gap between the second level of qi refining and the fourth level of qi refining is too big, and Wang Xiaofei has no chance at all in front of the opponent.


    Just when everyone was lost, something they couldn''t believe happened.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei fired a shot at the person who rushed over at a very fast speed.


    Then, seeing that the person who rushed over had no intention of dodging at all, he reached out and grabbed the bullet.


    well!


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. As long as they reach the third level of Qi refining, bullets are really not a big threat to them. Many people can grab bullets with their hands. Wang Xiaofei is still inexperienced. What use can bullets be? gun.


    As soon as everyone sighed, they were surprised to see the face of the fourth-level qi refining master who rushed over to change, and then his hand was blown away.


    Before he could react, Wang Xiaofei used a very fast speed to shoot him again.


    The killer on the fourth level of qi refining originally thought that his hunt was 100% successful. When he saw the other party hitting him with bullets, he wanted to show his hand and reach out to grab it. In the end, he never thought that the power of the child would be so powerful. It was so big that it blew his hand away in one fell swoop.


    When he was still shocked by what happened, another bullet came at a speed that surprised him, and then he saw the bullet penetrated through his forehead, and after a roar, his body fell heavily. Going down, before he died, he was still wondering why he was shot by bullets.


    With the fall of this man, all the cultivators who were fighting fell silent, and everyone looked at the fallen killer in surprise.


    Incredible!


    Everyone was a little dazed How could a bullet kill a person who is at the fourth level of Qi refining? Even if the bullet really hits, the defense of infuriating Qi can defend against the bullet, right?


    However, the reality is like this, that qi-refining fourth-layer killer died just like that.


    After killing the master with two shots, Wang Xiaofei was also relieved. The fact that he used rune bullets was also his own conjecture. In fact, he was not so sure that he could kill the opponent. From this killing master, he knew that rune bullets were Really powerful.


    Seeing that the scene was a little quiet, Wang Xiaofei quickly loaded another bullet, and then raised his gun to shoot at the enemy''s fourth-floor qi refining master.


    "Walk!"


    Before Wang Xiaofei could shoot, the man on the fourth level of Qi refining showed panic on his face. After roaring, he turned around and ran first.


    After he ran away, the ambush people followed him.


    Everyone looked at what happened in amazement, but they didn''t expect it to turn out like this. Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei''s rifle.

 Chapter 172： This is also the arms business

    No one expected such an ending. The seemingly inevitable situation was changed by Wang Xiaofei''s two shots.


    what bullet is this?


    Everyone is discerning, and it is obvious that the cause of the bullet is.


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian and several masters even came to check the killer''s body.


    "Is your bullet specially made?" Yuan Fangtian''s eyes were shining.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Yuan Fangtian also nodded, not allowing everyone to say anything, and said to Casal who came over: "It''s not safe here, let''s leave quickly."


    Casal also knew this was the case, he spoke loudly to his guards for a while, then re-checked the cars, fortunately there were two more cars, and then let the two cars guard the front and rear, everyone fought Life goes forward.


    Casal''s people even took out their phones and desperately called the people in front of them to greet them.


    "Xiao Fei, use that bullet carefully."


    Yuan Fangtian ran to Wang Xiaofei''s side and said something serious.


    "Row."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about selling it, so he agreed.


    "Energy production?" Yuan Fangtian obviously attached great importance to this bullet, and asked again.


    "It''s a little difficult, and I don''t have much." Wang Xiaofei is also a smart person, so he wouldn''t say that he was easy to make when he saw the situation.


    Yuan Fangtian believed Wang Xiaofei''s words instead, nodded and said, "The special talisman is a difficult thing to succeed. It should be more difficult to put the talisman on the bullet."


    "Xiaofei, can the bullet be sold to our army?" Deng Yi also ran to Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    I have to say that the powerhouses in their army are still powerful, so Wu Zhi was also concerned about this bullet at this time, and he also ran over.


    Yuan Fangtian glanced at them, nodded slightly and said: "Yes, if people like you are equipped with this kind of bullets, it is enough to compete with the cultivators, and it is a way to increase their strength."


    Wu Zhidao: "I think so too. Otherwise, we will not be able to fight back against the cultivators. With this bullet, we can at least threaten them."


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you have to give us some of these bullets anyway. Money is not a problem. I will report this matter to my superiors immediately." Deng Yi said in a loud voice.


    Yuan Fangtian smiled and said: "You think this bullet is cabbage, let me tell you, the auction of a talisman in the cultivation world is tens of millions. But it''s different, it''s something that can let ordinary people kill cultivators, tell me, is this thing worth it?"


    Hearing this, Deng Yi gave a wry smile, and did not dare to say that money was not a problem.


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Xiao Fei, I know that your bullets are not easy to make. I believe that anyone who knows the truth would like to have one or two. If there are more, divide me into two. How about 50 million for one? Count me. I owe you a favor."


    One fifty million!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect that the bullet would be so valuable.


    However, everyone is in the same boat now, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to take advantage of them, so he said: "Well, I will give one to each of our group, and I don''t want your money. It is a guarantee for everyone. If someone checks in the future. Buy it, and then look at the market price.¡±


    The three of them didn''t expect Wu Xiaofei to be so grand, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with gratitude in their eyes.


    "Xiao Fei, I won''t say more. With a bullet for self-defense, everyone will have more protection when facing the masters of cultivation. We have written down this feeling."


    After everyone ran for more than ten minutes, a team of troops came towards them. When they saw Casal''s people meet them, everyone knew that reinforcements were coming.


    After getting in the car, it was smooth and unobstructed all the way, and soon entered a military camp.


    "Okay, this is our military camp, you can rest assured."


    Cassar was also relieved at this time.


    "Master Wang, thanks to you this time." Casal took the initiative to walk in front of Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    That Kabul asked: "Master Wang, I wonder if you still have bullets for shooting. I am willing to buy them with 100 million."


    One billion!


    Yuan Fangtian''s face also twitched. Now he knows the value of this bullet in the eyes of Yi people. When he thinks of Wang Xiaofei giving one to each member of the group, he feels that he owes a lot.


    "It''s a special bullet for body protection. I don''t have a few, and I won''t sell it."


    Wang Xiaofei refused very simply. He also thought about it. This kind of thing cannot flow abroad. If it flows abroad, it may cause a Chinese cultivator to die.


    Kabul didn''t give up: "It''s easy to say how much it costs."


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s really gone."


    Kabul spread his hands and said regretfully, "If we had that bullet, we would not be afraid of foreign powerhouses."


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian pulled Wang Xiaofei aside and whispered: "You can sell a few to them, but ask them to agree to a condition, which cannot be used against Chinese people."


    "It''s useless, there''s nothing you can do when they target me, Huaxia," Wang Xiaofei said.


    Yuan Fangtian smiled and said: "It''s just a request, and there''s no need for them to obey. Now they are fighting with the Americans. It would be good if they could use this bullet to smack the Americans."


    Wang Xiaofei is also a joy, this Yuan Fangtian is not a good person, this is to use the Iraqis to go to the Americans, although it is possible that the Americans will steal the bullets, but doing so can also strengthen the power of some Iraqis.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "How many would you like to sell?"


    "This is also the arms business and it''s still unique. Don''t sell it cheap. If you want to earn back the money from the bullets you sent us, I think I''ll ask for 300 million pieces."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I''ll give you a few, and sell them three more. I only have two left."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of prepared bullets on his body, so he doesn''t want to talk too much.


    After the two of them negotiated, Yuan Fangtian went to help Wang Xiaofei negotiate the price.


    After a while, Yuan Fangtian came to Wang Xiaofei''s side and whispered: "Sell three to them, a total of one billion."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed to himself that this arms business is really getting money quickly.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Casal came over and said very gratefully: "Thank you for your friendship from Huaxia friends. Your support will always be remembered by the Iraqi people. This time we will buy a large number of arms from Huaxia."


    Is this mission complete?


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that a few bullets would complete the arms purchase contract.

 Chapter 173： complex environment

    Entering the barracks, Wang Xiaofei also saw that the place was indeed very large, with tens of thousands of troops stationed there, and they were arranged in a building in the middle. {For the latest chapter please go to: www.Weu}


    "You stay here first, things are a bit complicated, we can go to treatment after we resolve it internally." Kabra came to Wang Xiaofei and the others apologetically.


    "It''s okay, we should be free to move around here, right?" Yuan Fangtian asked.


    "Of course, you can move freely in this area. If you want to go to the street, it''s okay, but everything is not too quiet here. It''s better to stay in the military camp."


    After Kabra left, Yuan Fangtian''s expression became solemn, and he called everyone together and said, "The situation is a bit complicated. It seems that there are some problems within them."


    Deng Yi said: "Anyway, the arms business is complete. The only thing we need to do now is to protect Wang Xiaofei and prevent accidents from happening."


    It doesn''t matter when Wang Xiaofei arrives: "Then let''s take a rest. There is not much to do in this military camp, and we don''t need to leave. The situation outside is indeed complicated."


    The king agreed: "Yes, yes, the killer is coming to kill you, you''d better stay."


    After everyone discussed the matter, Wang Xiaofei went directly into the room where he lived.


    For the arrival of these people, Yifang''s people still received them well, and they were treated with the highest standard. The room that Wang Xiaofei lived in was very large, and there was even a beautiful waiter for Wang Xiaofei.


    What''s interesting is that this beauty can speak Chinese.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Wang." When Wang Xiaofei entered, the woman greeted him respectfully.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei really did not expect that the other party would send such a person to serve him. When he looked carefully, Wang Xiaofei found that the girl was really beautiful, and she was a complete beauty in the Middle East. She was tall and slender. , The eyes are big, and there are two dimples when she smiles. When you look at her complexion, it is white, tender and red, which is exciting.


    "My name is Mushasha. I am a person who serves Mr. Sir. You can ask for anything."


    "Well, there''s nothing to do, you can do your own work."


    "The water is ready, do you want to take a bath, sir?"


    Mu Shasha was also a very knowledgeable person. When he saw Wang Xiaofei walking towards the bathroom, he said something.


    "Okay, I''ll take a shower and talk about it."


    During this journey, Wang Xiaofei was really covered in sand and soil, making him uncomfortable.


    Mu Shasha didn''t go in after arriving. After Wang Xiaofei entered, he saw that it was very big, a huge pool, which was completely a big bathing pond.


    It''s so extravagant!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head. After the whole person descended into the water, the warm feeling came to his heart, and he almost groaned.


    I don''t know what the situation is with other people. If this is the case, it is really a luxury!


    Lying in the pool, after Wang Xiaofei recalled all the things along the way, he also understood in his heart that he was really in danger this time. Last time, the incident in the South China Sea offended many powerful organizations, and now there are more than one or two individuals to kill themselves.


    How can I protect myself in the current situation?


    Wang Xiaofei is really worried about this matter. Now he only has the second-level Qi refining cultivation. If a master really comes, he is likely to be killed if he is not guarded.


    what else can we do?


    Wang Xiaofei knows that relying on others is false, and he can only rely on himself.


    Wang Xiaofei is still a little scared when he thinks that the master of the fourth level of qi refining came to ambush him today.


    There should only be two ways to assassinate oneself. One is to use a gun. Now that I have only cultivated the second level of Qi, using a gun is a great threat to myself, enough to kill myself. The other method is to directly send cultivators. Come to kill yourself, the person sent out is likely to be the person above the third level of Qi refining.


    After careful analysis of this matter, Wang Xiaofei knew that the biggest threat to him now might be the threat of firearms. If someone shoots a black gun, he is likely to be killed.


    The number one priority right now is to make sure you don''t get killed with a single shot.


    Well, if the opponent is a sharpshooter, the biggest possibility is to hit his head and heart. If he can protect these two places, the opponent will not be able to kill himself immediately.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei began to search in the inherited knowledge.


    The body is easy to handle, the body armor can be worn, but the head is a bit difficult, how can this head be protected?


    By the way, Body Refinement!


    After searching for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally found a technique that should be useful to him.


    This is a body-refining technique that can be practiced at the first level of Qi-refining. As long as you reach the first layer of skin-refining, your skin will be enough to protect yourself from bullets.


    After seeing this technique, Wang Xiaofei could only work hard to cultivate this body training technique. Although this type of body training technique appears to be very simple among many techniques, this technique is now the most important to Wang Xiaofei. A useful trick.


    He took out the ginseng plant, and then took out some of the spirit herbs collected in the medicine garden. Wang Xiaofei was still happy when he arrived. With such a few things, a pot of medicine can be refined, especially With this ginseng, Wang Xiaofei believed that he could refine the skin layer.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as his skin refining level was reached, bullets would not be able to threaten him.


    After thinking about it again, Wang Xiaofei came out of the shower. All he needs now is to ask a few people to guard him so that he doesn''t have any problems when he is cultivating.


    When Wang Xiaofei just came out of the room, he saw Liu Mei sitting in the living room at a glance, looking a little ugly.


    "Beauty, what''s wrong with UU reading ?" Wang Xiaofei and Liu Mei were also familiar with each other, and joked.


    "I didn''t expect that, when I arrived in this foreign country, the golden house became so charming!"


    Wang Xiaofei said happily: "They didn''t send you a handsome guy, it''s too outrageous, I''ll go find them."


    "You bastard!"


    Liu Mei suddenly became angry.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Beauty, are you jealous of me?"


    Liu Mei was so angry that she fluctuated for a while, and then she smiled and said, "As far as your combat power is concerned, it is estimated that it will only take a few seconds. If you don''t go to beauties, just go with your dreams."


    Wang Xiaofei liked to joke with Liu Mei and said with a smile, "Would you like to try it?"


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei could see that since today''s incident of being ambushed, the girl''s spirit was a little nervous, so she used this method to ease her nervousness.

 Chapter 174： Learned some comprehension...

    While talking, Yuan Fangtian and others came in one after another.


    Seeing that everyone had taken a shower, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    "Wang Daoyou, now our mission is only one, that is to ensure your safety, other things are none of our business, so everyone decided to live with you." Yuan Fangtian smiled and said.


    "Live with me?"


    "Yeah, we don''t know how many killers there are now. The target is almost aimed at you. If something happens to you, it''s really hard for us to explain, so we''ll just protect ourselves."


    Yuan Fangtian inspected the house as soon as he spoke.


    Deng Yi and Wu Zhi are even more professional, and inspections are being carried out everywhere.


    When looking at the two injured people, Wang Xiaofei saw that both of them had recovered somewhat, but their faces were still a little ugly.


    After taking out two medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei handed it to Zhang Shishui and Zhao Longyu and said, "This is a healing medicine I made by myself. You should feel better after taking it."


    When the two heard that it was an elixir, their eyes lit up.


    Then Yuan Fangtian also quickly came over and looked at it: "Pill?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect them to make such a big move, he smiled and said, "Ordinary medicine is used for healing."


    Zhao Longyu swallowed it in one bite and said, "I''m welcome."


    Zhang Shishui did not hesitate and swallowed it as well.


    All eyes were on the two of them.


    Alas!


    When I looked at it, I saw that the faces of the two were changing. From the pale just now to the ruddy, the whole momentum was different.


    "efficient!"


    The waiter looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, is it a good medicine, do you have any more? I want to buy some self-defense."


    Knowing that this kid is a person who will go when he sees the benefits, Wang Xiaofei said: "Ten million, there are only a few, and if you want to buy it, hurry up."


    The maid smiled bitterly and said, "If I spend a long time with you, I will become poorer. It''s cheaper."


    At this time, Zhao Longyu, who had just taken the medicine, said, "I want two pills, and I''ll give you 30 million. The pill I''m taking is considered to be bought by me."


    While speaking, he stood up.


    Looking at his condition again, he should have recovered.


    "Are you alright?" Qi Langli also asked with concern.


    "Good medicine, I also have two, 30 million for you." Zhang Shishui also stood up at this time.


    "Damn it, don''t talk about the price! Come on, I want two, 10 million is 10 million, alas!"


    The waitress looked at Wang Xiaofei in distress.


    With the treatment of these two people, everyone is scrambling to get medicine pills.


    This kind of medicinal pill is actually the most common medicinal pill among the medicinal pills that Wang Xiaofei refined. Wang Xiaofei did not expect that there would be such a market.


    At this time, Liu Mei also said: "I want two too."


    Come on, I still can''t understand the market, what a loss!


    Wang Xiaofei regretted in his heart, and then he thought that these people are not ordinary people, and money is really not a thing for them.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yuan Fangtian sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that you are not only good at making talismans, but also good at alchemy. It''s been many years in this world of self-cultivation that a talent like you has not appeared. If we knew this, how could we? I can''t let you go abroad to take risks!" Yuan Fangtian seemed very regretful when he spoke.


    Qi Langli also nodded and said: "You have some means like this, which is too important for our country''s self-cultivation world!"


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and asked, "Is there no such person in the cultivation world of our country?"


    "There are, but there are very few. Some big families and sects have such people, but for loose cultivators and small families, there are basically no, even those sects and the like rarely have both abilities. The person who owns it, Daoyou Wang, there are fewer people like you in our government." Yuan Fangtian also had a better attitude towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei saw that the two soldiers in the army and Liu Mei were looking at him fiery.


    "What''s wrong? You guys." Wang Xiaofei looked at the three of them.


    "Is there any elixir that can draw Qi into the body, I want more money!"


    Liu Mei looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked very seriously.


    "Yes, as long as there is such an elixir, I will need more money!"


    Deng Yi also seemed very serious.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "I know what you guys think, and I want to enter the air refining layer. Unfortunately, I don''t have such a medicinal pill. There are too few resources on the earth, and it is estimated that the spirit grass will not be found at all."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, all three showed regret on their faces.


    Seeing the appearance of the three of them, Wang Xiaofei said: "Cultivation is about spiritual roots, we ourselves don''t know what kind of spiritual roots we are, we only know that we can enter the Qi refining layer, don''t be disappointed, believe As long as they persevere, they can also introduce air into their bodies."


    This is what Wang Xiaofei said. He himself couldn''t believe what he said. After entering the ranks of self-cultivation, he understood a lot of things. Not everyone can enter the body, and the emphasis is on the spirit. root.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei himself was that he actually had spiritual roots, but he couldn''t know what kind of spiritual roots he was.


    Wang Xiaofei gave two healing pills by himself, but he did not ask them to pay him now. However, it could be seen that these people were not poor, and they immediately paid through online banking.


    Looking at the income notifications displayed on the mobile phone, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, thinking that it would be too easy to get money.


    Yuan Fangtian seemed to have guessed what Wang Xiaofei was thinking and said, "Wang Daoyou, do you think the money will come soon?"


    "Yeah, too soon!"


    With a sigh, Yuan Fangtian said: "You still need to save more money, you also know that there are very few resources on earth, and there is often something that can improve one''s cultivation, and it is really great for everyone to spend money. Yes, I will take you to participate in the trading market and you will know, you really don''t have much money!"


    The other people also looked at Wang Xiaofei helplessly and nodded.


    The king said: "Don''t listen to them, friend Wang Dao, you have the means of alchemy and talisman making, and you will not be short of money. Who doesn''t know that these two methods are the fastest to get money in this world of self-cultivation. , I said, Daoyou Wang, since we have lived and died a few times together, we must give me a big discount in the future."


    Qi Lang shook his head and said, "What about alchemy? How many spirit grasses are there on Earth? We are all stuck in this place now, but it''s just a lack of resources!"


    Yuan Fangtian also nodded and said, "Qi Langli is right!"


    Wang Xiaofei also had to nod his head, there are really too few spirit grass resources on the earth.

 Chapter 175： Qin Hai called

    When Wang Xiaofei was about to refine the liquid medicine, Qin Hai called.


    "Xiaofei, where are you?" Qin Hai asked in one day.


    Qin Hai didn''t know about Wang Xiaofei going abroad.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaofei felt a kind of anxiety in Qin Hai''s voice.


    "Xiao Fei, it''s like this, something happened suddenly in the province. A deputy provincial leader was investigated for corruption, and many people were involved. There are rumors that my dad will move and transfer to a neighboring province. In addition, some leaders have all changed, and No. 1 has also been transferred to the Beijing People''s Congress, anyway, the personnel in the entire province have changed."


    Wang Xiaofei was really taken aback and said, "What''s the matter? It''s a bit too sudden, right?" Wang Xiaofei has had too many things recently, and he doesn''t even know what he''s doing. A little surprised by this.


    Qin Hai smiled bitterly and said, "My dad means that this matter should be manipulated by someone behind the scenes, not just now, but a sudden and full-scale outbreak."


    "Are you saying that someone uses that provincial leader to do things?" Wang Xiaofei also felt that this matter was a little unusual. Qin Haotian was not an ordinary person. It was Wang Xiaofei who came from a farmer who also felt that this was unusual.


    "I don''t know exactly what the situation is. Anyway, my dad is going to be transferred away. I''m making this call to let you know. With my dad''s transfer away, I will definitely leave this province. I will take care of you. It''s a bit difficult, and now the whole mess has not been done, and I''m worried about people taking tea to cool off, and many things will be difficult to do."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this matter is indeed a problem.


    "Uncle Qin is also sure that he will be transferred?"


    "Xiao Fei, my dad''s backing has always been not too strong, although I have some supporters through some relationships recently, after all, it is still not too strong!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about this in his heart. Secretary Qin was about to be promoted to No. 2, and suddenly he was transferred to the neighboring province. Presumably he was not happy with this matter.


    "Xiao Fei, I have already fixed Cai Shuixiang''s restaurant. Now it is being renovated. She is also very capable and learns quickly. I have found a few people to help her, and this matter will not be affected."


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei thought about Aunt Xiang''s affairs. It seemed that Qin Hai was also a serious person in this matter.


    "Thank you very much then."


    "Thank you, what I''m worried about now is that after my dad leaves, your affairs will be affected, and your county will also be affected."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it and it was indeed such a situation. If Secretary Qin was transferred and the new leader didn''t know a single one of them, it was true that many things would change, and the road thing would probably be the first thing to change.


    "I see."


    Wang Xiaofei said a few more words to Qin Hai before hanging up.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that his father had ordered Qin Hai to make this call with him.


    After Qin Hai finished the phone call, he looked at his father who was sitting there.


    "Dad, Xiaofei didn''t say anything."


    There was a disappointment on Qin Hai''s face.


    Secretary Qin didn''t speak for a long time. In fact, the incident this time seemed sudden. There was still a secret conspiracy of political enemies, but he ignored this passive situation.


    The opponent suddenly made a move, which really caught Qin Haotian by surprise.


    Qin Haotian actually guessed the person targeting him. The more this is the case, the worse his mood will be, and he feels that the power contrast between himself and that person is too great.


    "Dad, I heard rumors that you are not necessarily calm, and then you will be taken to the CPPCC or something, and then you may be attacked, you see how to do this! "


    Qin Hai is really in a hurry now. If something goes wrong with his father, his son-in-law in this province will be doomed.


    Qin Hai''s words made Qin Haotian feel a little annoyed, and he kept tapping his fingers on the table.


    Qin Haotian has made many phone calls since he got the news, but what shocked him was that he couldn''t find out the truth on the phone calls he made.


    What disturbed him most was that the related household in the nearest province also seemed to speak very lightly.


    This is the situation in the officialdom. When you are prosperous, everyone will come to you, but when you lose your value, many people will fall into trouble.


    Qin Haotian asked himself that what happened in the province had nothing to do with him, but what he understood more was that if the other party wanted to target these things, he could say that he had something to do with him.


    Now Qin Haotian suddenly finds that he has nowhere to go. He can''t find anyone who can help him. There are all kinds of rumors. A peaceful thing is probably the best result. Qin Haotian has a feeling that this time he estimates will fall.


    It was precisely because there was no way, Qin Haotian suddenly thought of Wang Xiaofei.


    Although he didn''t deal with Wang Xiaofei for too long, among the people Qin Haotian knew, the one he couldn''t understand the most was Wang Xiaofei.


    Saying that Wang Xiaofei is a farmer, where can there be such a farmer, with too many means, saying that Wang Xiaofei is related, I really can''t see what kind of relationship he has.


    Of course, because of his high position, Qin Haotian knew something about Wang Xiaofei, but the content he got was vague and not very clear.


    Asking his son to make a phone call to tell Wang Xiaofei what happened to him, Qin Haotian also saved his thoughts. If Wang Xiaofei is really related, there will be a turning point in this matter.


    "I said you two father and son, what''s the use of making a phone call to a small farmer, now it''s imminent I heard that this time someone shot you with a black gun in the back, this time first Get you out of this seat, and then take you down, Lao Qin, how did things get to this point?" Qin Haotian''s wife also became anxious at this time.


    Qin Haotian sighed: "It''s not the last minute, don''t worry."


    "Can you be in a hurry? I heard a rumor that this time I want to get you down completely. I feel that the person who planned this was the one from the Lin family!"


    When talking about the Lin family, Qin Haotian frowned slightly. The Lin family is a big family. As far as Qin Haotian knows, the Lin family is not an ordinary family. It has something to do with that kid fighting for Mrs. Qin. In fact, he had already guessed that it was the Lin family who was shooting.


    Thinking of this, I glanced at my wife.


    "How about, why don''t I go and beg?" Qin Haotian''s wife Wei Wuxia asked hesitantly.


    "Hmph, I, Qin Haotian, haven''t reached the point of asking for help. You are not allowed to do this!"


    Qin Haotian suddenly became angry.

 Chapter 176： little things

    Qin Haotian got angry there, and Wang Xiaofei frowned here after calling.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If this is the case, things are really troublesome, and his own affairs will be affected.


    "Wang Daoyou, what happened?" Yuan Fangtian asked when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s expression.


    "Something happened in our province and it''s a little troublesome."


    Qi Lang said: "What happened in your province, let''s hear it, these people sitting here still have some knowledge, maybe they can help you."


    Wang Xiaofei was right when he thought about it, these people can become cultivators, and they have such a high level of cultivation, so they should have some background, so he told the story of Qin Hai''s call.


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    "I''ll call and ask."


    Yuan Fangtian took out the satellite phone and called.


    After a while, Yuan Fangtian smiled slightly and said, "I have figured out the situation. Qin Hai''s father offended the Lin family, and Lin Jizhong, the third young master of the Lin family, was behind him."


    Qi Langli also smiled and said, "If that kid Lin Jizhong did it, it wouldn''t be a big deal if it was him."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Everyone just cooperated for the face of the Lin family. Who asked Qin Haotian to grab a woman from Lin Jizhong when he was young?"


    Zhao Longyu also smiled and said: "The **** Lin Jizhong, it is said that he has been closed for more than 20 years. Now it seems that his cultivation has risen?"


    "Well, it is said that he has now reached the first level of qi refining, which means that their Lin family has a person in the qi refining level."


    It was obvious that they didn''t take the Lin family seriously.


    The shepherd looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "How about this, can you help me with this?"


    Yuan Fangtian said proudly: "Small thing!"


    Little things?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Fangtian in amazement.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, Yuan Fangtian smiled and said, "The Lin family is an amazing family in the world, they are a family in the south, but for us people, their heritage is still not enough. Yes, an aristocratic family that doesn''t have anyone in the Qi refining layer is not acceptable."


    Wang Xiaofei now knew that they could help with this, so he said, "If Qin Haotian can develop in the original way, just follow the original way. If you can help, I will give you a Qingshen Pill."


    Qing Shendan?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "In general, medicinal pills can enhance some spiritual power."


    Increase the power of consciousness!


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that the eyes of these cultivators all lit up.


    The king sighed: "I said, Daoyou Wang, you don''t know whether it''s true or false, you know how valuable the medicinal pills that enhance the power of spiritual consciousness are, and people with enhanced spiritual consciousness can more persevere when they improve their cultivation. The stronger the perseverance, the more difficult it is to get into the devil, this is a good thing that money can''t buy, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of good things there!"


    Qi Langli laughed and said, "Bring the medicine pill, I''ll help you get it done."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "I know that Qin Haotian may take the No. 2 seat. Otherwise, you can give me two capsules, and I will help him move around. It is not difficult to take the No. 1 seat."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei took out four purifying pills, Yuan Fangtian and Qi Langli gave two in their hands, and after thinking about it, the others said one by one: "Forget it, when I bribe You, everyone, work harder, besides helping Lao Qin, you can all help me with the road."


    "I rely on!"


    The waitress looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Yes, you have so many good things, so you are not afraid of us killing people and robbing goods?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I have something to kill you?"


    The king smiled and said: "Just kidding, just kidding, don''t worry, they are all people with a background, and if they have a few moves, I guarantee that the Lin family will not dare to let one."


    "Is this what you said?"


    Yuan Fangtian nodded and said, "It''s just a small matter."


    "Okay, I''ll just call and tell them, so they don''t worry."


    Qi Lang said: "Don''t worry, it''s really a trivial matter. If it''s a matter in the cultivation world, we may not be able to handle it. It''s just a matter in the province. Besides, this matter itself is the inappropriate behavior of the people of the Lin family. We just set things right."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qin Hai''s number.


    At this time, the Qin family was worried about Qin Haotian''s affairs, and the couple were also a little **** off.


    Qin Hai sat on the side and wanted to speak, but Qin Hai''s eldest brother and the others had never been so serious.


    Qin Haotian''s matter is a big deal for the Qin family. If Qin Haotian falls, the sky will collapse.


    Qin Hai''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    When Qin Hai picked it up and looked at it, his eyes lit up and he said loudly, "It''s from Xiaofei!"


    The voice of his words was a little loud, and everyone in the Qin family turned their attention to him, Qin Haotian''s eyes narrowed even more, although he didn''t speak, he signaled Qin Hai to pick it up quickly.


    When the Qin family had nowhere to go, Qin Haotian always had a guess that Wang Xiaofei, a small farmer, was someone who might be able to help him.


    Sometimes Qin Haotian finds it funny when he thinks about it, but at the most critical moment, he thinks that it is this little farmer who can help him.


    However, now everyone in the Qin family is looking at Qin Hai, and seriously, they are looking at the mobile phone in Qin Hai''s hand.


    "Hey, Xiaofei? I''m Qin Hai." Qin Hai didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was doing with this call, but felt that the call might be very important.


    "It''s like this, you tell your dad that his business is nothing more than Lin Jizhong messing with him. It''s not a big thing, but a small one. I have already found someone to take care of it. Besides, it is estimated that he will preside over the province, and nothing else. Well, that''s it."


    Wang Xiaofei''s call was a bit pretentious, and he hung up after finishing the call.


    Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone Qin Hai was in a daze with the phone.


    He was in a daze here, and everyone in the Qin family became anxious, even Qin Haotian couldn''t calm down.


    "Say what?" Wei Wuxia asked.


    Qin Hai was taken aback before he said: "Xiao Fei said something strange on the phone. He said that the whole father is a man named Lin Jizhong. I have never heard of it. Is that the person from the Lin family that you mentioned just now?"


    Now not only Wei Wuxia, but Qin Haotian''s eyes widened. The two of them knew this too well. When they heard Wang Xiaofei say Lin Jizhong''s name, they knew it must be true.


    "What else did he say?" Qin Haotian couldn''t calm down anymore, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "He said it was a trivial matter, and he had already found someone to take care of it. He also said to reassure Dad that the work in the province might be presided over by Dad."


    what!


    Everyone in the Qin family was stunned.

 Chapter 177： human affection

    The people of the Qin family are uneasy now. Everyone doesn''t know what to say. Don''t believe it. What Wang Xiaofei said is just a trivial matter. They even mentioned Lin Jizhong, if not through special channels. People, even the name of this person may not be known, but, if you believe it, Wang Xiaofei is a small farmer!


    Is this still something a small farmer can do?


    Wei Wuxia looked at Qin Haotian in a daze, really not knowing what to say.


    When she was young, scenes emerged, she knew the power of the Lin family too well, the more she knew, the more she couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei, and she even felt a sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei in her heart.


    What kind of farmer is this!


    Qin Haotian was also in a daze at this time. The originally hopeless situation would have such a turning point. He just asked his son to make a phone call. What a great effect, but...


    Qin Haotian was shocked in his heart.


    "It''s all gone, let''s go each other''s way."


    Qin Haotian waved his hand, everyone was in chaos for a few days, and everyone was exhausted, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Qin Haotian has his own judgment on this matter. After he heard the name Lin Jizhong uttered from Wang Xiaofei, he already believed that Wang Xiaofei could really handle this matter.


    Qin Haotian also recalled some things from his youth. In fact, the Qin family was also an inherited family, but it was lost when it reached the generation above Qin Haitian, and the Qin family was also completely defeated in the battle with the Lin family.


    However, since the Qin family still had some connections in the secular world, they were not completely defeated by Lin Jizhong.


    So many years!


    Looking at Wei Wuxia, Wei Wuxia also looked at him, there was too much content in their eyes.


    Wei Wuxia looked at the children and said, "Okay, it''s a blessing or a curse. Let''s all go to rest."


    The couple had too much to say, and now there is a Wang Xiaofei, both of them have seen something special, and what they need is a limited exchange.


    Qin Hai has his own residence. When he came out of the house, he was a little confused. When he wanted to make another phone call to ask Wang Xiaofei in detail, it was not very easy to call. After thinking about it, he called That Cai Shuixiang went to her and asked her.


    Qin Hai can see that Cai Shuixiang also has a kick with Wang Xiaofei, otherwise why would Wang Xiaofei support her so much.


    As soon as he walked out, Qin Hai saw several young masters who usually followed him closely, walking towards Cao Ming''s house.


    These young masters were joking along the way, but when they saw Qin Hai, everyone turned their heads to one side and pretended not to see it.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Hai understood in his heart that the old man of Cao Ming''s family was dancing happily recently, and various news came that the old man of Cao Ming''s family was going to top his father to become No. 2.


    Qin Hai usually played with these people, and when he wanted to say hello to them, Qin Hai also sighed when he saw them like that. These people have changed a lot.


    What disappointed Qin Hai was that these people didn''t say hello as if they didn''t see him, and even walked away.


    well!


    Qin Hai secretly sighed and continued to walk out.


    He came back by taxi yesterday, but the car didn''t come, so he had to walk outside the compound.


    Qin Hai''s mood became worse and worse along the way. People who usually see themselves very enthusiastic seem to have not seen themselves all of a sudden today. They should be joking and joking. They should walk and walk in front of themselves. No one greeted him like he used to.


    Humanity is warm and cold!


    Qin Hai can be regarded as a young master in the province. He has never experienced such a thing before, which made him feel the instability of people''s hearts for the first time.


    Now it''s just rumors that my father is dead, that''s it, if he falls...


    Qin Hai really didn''t know what the situation would be like.


    "Hai Shao, it''s not good, the tax man will check the accounts today."


    A person in charge of Qin Hai Company called.


    "Just check, we all pay taxes according to the regulations."


    Qin Hai is not worried about this. After all, his father is the leader, so he still pays attention to this aspect.


    "Hai Shao, we are paying taxes according to the regulations, but this was not the case for us in the past in terms of taxation."


    Qin Hai snorted: "Let them check!"


    Just finished the phone call here, and another boss called.


    "Haishao, someone came to investigate the relationship between our company and Secretary Qin today. Although there is nothing to do, you should tell Secretary Qin."


    Qin Hai''s face became ugly. Of course he knew the consequences of this incident. Someone wanted to make trouble. This was to completely destroy the Qin family!


    In the ensuing time, phone calls came one by one, and without exception, some people jumped out.


    After the phone call, Qin Hai felt a sense of embattlement. It was obvious that a net was tightening and he was looking for various evidences to destroy his father.


    Is the Qin family really over?


    As Qin Hai walked, his face became even more difficult to look at.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Hai decided to try some of the buddies who used to be very tough now.


    However, when he called out, the tone of voice from those calls changed from the enthusiastic situation before, and became cold, and even a few people didn''t answer his calls at all.


    I''m not finished yet!


    Qin Hai was really angry, he never thought that he would reach this point.


    "Haha Isn''t this Young Master Qin? What''s the matter, I heard that your old man is going to collapse, alas, I don''t know what you will do after he collapses! Hehe."


    While thinking about something, he saw a luxury car coming from behind, the door was rolled down, and Cao Ming sat inside and looked at Qin Hai mockingly.


    When Qin Hai looked at it, he saw that there were a few servants who were almost his own in the car, and their elders were also leaders of some provinces and cities.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s gaze, several people subconsciously looked away, pretending they didn''t see Qin Hai.


    Cao Ming laughed again and said, "Hey, Master Hai, take care, but I heard that many people are investigating you. Do you think what would happen if something happened to you suddenly?" Cao Ming Obviously very proud, he drove away with a big laugh.


    Qin Hai suddenly felt a sense of helplessness at this time, and he never expected such a result.


    Can Wang Xiaofei really help settle these matters?


    Qin Hai''s heart became even more uneasy.

 Chapter 178： confirm

    Cao Ming has been in a really good mood these days. Since it was rumored in the province that No. 3 was going to fall, there have been more rumors that his father is going to be in the position. This news is actually not a rumor, Cao Ming has long been It was confirmed from the old man that someone from the Lin family was helping the old man. Although the old man could not fully understand what kind of family the Lin family was, Cao Ming could feel that the Lin family was a very good one. family. (For the latest chapter, please go to: Literature Building..) [No Pop-up Novel Network]


    Anyway, Cao Ming never thought about investigating the Lin family more. For him, the biggest benefit now is the possibility of being promoted to the No. 2 son in the province. This is what he is dreaming about.


    When he thought that Qin Hai, who was usually bullshit, was about to be trampled under his feet, Cao Ming felt that even drinking a sip of plain water would be so relaxing.


    Cao Ming was even happier when he saw that the young masters who usually followed Qin Hai were so obedient in front of him.


    "Ming Shao, what Qin Hai looked like just now was really funny!"


    "Yeah, Ming Shao''s speech is too level, and he mocked Qin Hai enough!"


    ...


    All the sons and brothers scrambled to praise Cao Ming, causing Cao Ming to have a smile on his face.


    Cao Ming said with a whole expression: "You all used to follow that kid. Since you are following me, you have to show some attitude. Well, you all know what business that kid has. Why don''t I have to teach you?"


    Hearing this, everyone hurriedly said: "Ming Shao rest assured, we have used our strength since yesterday, and I believe there will be some results soon."


    Cao Ming smiled and said, "Very good, our old man will soon be in the position. Your benefits will definitely be indispensable. Doing things with me is definitely much better than following that kid."


    After speaking, everyone walked towards the golf course.


    At this time, Qin Hai had already arrived at Cai Shuixiang.


    "Master Hai, why are you free today?"


    Cai Shuixiang was dressed in the usual urban attire, and she changed her appearance as a village girl, and her whole person was upgraded to countless grades.


    Qin Hai also saw Cai Shuixiang''s changes in his eyes, and secretly admired Wang Xiaofei''s eyes. Who would have thought that this village girl would have changed so much.


    Although he also has the heart to be beautiful, Qin Hai does not dare to have any ideas, especially after the phone call with Wang Xiaofei this time, Qin Hai''s feeling of awe is even deeper.


    "Sister Shuixiang, how are you, are you busy today?"


    "You''ve helped me get it done. How busy can I be, waiting to open now."


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''m relieved."


    The two walked in while they were talking.


    After sitting down, Qin Hai said, "You didn''t call Xiao Fei to tell him what happened here?"


    "I''m not too busy, this stinky boy runs around all day, sometimes the phone can''t get through."


    She was scolding, but Cai Shuixiang''s face was full of smiles. For Wang Xiaofei, Cai Shuixiang was grateful and regarded herself as Wang Xiaofei''s, so she naturally showed her expression when she spoke. an intimate feeling.


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up, and when he heard Cai Shuixiang''s words, he felt the intimacy between the two even more, and sighed: "I may not be able to take care of you in the next step!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    For Qin Hai, Cai Shuixiang is still grateful. If it weren''t for Qin Hai''s help, she also contributed money and efforts, even if she was a woman from the countryside, she would not be able to get this restaurant up and running. Especially a lot of certificates and the like, without Qin Hai, it would be even more difficult for him to do it.


    Hearing Cai Shuixiang''s inquiry, Qin Hai explained some of the situation in the province and his father''s situation in general. He did not regard Cai Shuixiang as an ordinary village girl.


    Cai Shuixiang is also a very smart person. After hearing this, she understood what Qin Hai meant. She thought that she could help to ask about it, so she said: "This stinky boy can''t speak clearly, it''s alright, I''ll call. A phone call and asked him what he was doing, and he didn''t say anything clearly."


    While speaking, Cai Shuixiang took out her mobile phone and called Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Cai Shuixiang was about to make a call, Qin Hai hurriedly said, "He may be abroad, so he wants to make a call like this." Then he taught Cai Shuixiang how to make a phone call abroad.


    "Oh, this stinky boy went abroad, what is he doing?"


    Qin Hai is also curious. In fact, he tried several ways to call Wang Xiaofei. Now he is also curious about what Wang Xiaofei is doing abroad.


    The call was quickly connected. At this time, Wang Xiaofei was preparing the qi-refining medicine. When he saw the call from Cai Shuixiang, he smiled and said, "Auntie, why did you call me?"


    "I said Xiaofei, I told you, my name is sister!"


    Hearing Aunt Xiang''s unhappy words, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Sister, what''s the matter, I suddenly thought of calling me."


    "I said Xiaofei, just throw me in the provincial capital?"


    "Where, didn''t you ask Qin Hai for help? Is that kid who doesn''t care about you? It''s okay, I''ll take him back and tie him up."


    Cai Shuixiang smiled and said: "You stinky boy, let me tell you, Qin Hai is a good person, he has been helping all the time, and the restaurant has been prepared in all aspects, just waiting for the opening, you Wouldn''t the boss behind him not come to participate?"


    "I want to come too, but I haven''t figured out what''s going on here, and I can''t come if I want to. Forget it, let Qin Hai help and host it for a while."


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless. After arriving in this country, he could only wait here.


    "I said Xiaofei, Qin Hai is in trouble now, how did you help him?"


    "Didn''t you call him? I''ve already said everything that needs to be said There will be results tomorrow at the latest, so he can rest assured, it''s just a small matter."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also knew that Qin Hai must have made the call from Cai Shuixiang.


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei said to Cai Shuixiang, "Give Qin Hai your phone and I''ll tell him."


    Seeing the mobile phone that Cai Shuixiang handed over, Qin Hai picked it up somewhat embarrassedly and said, "Xiaofei, I''m Qin Hai."


    "I said Qin Hai, I said it was a trivial matter, don''t worry, your father''s matter will be resolved tomorrow at the latest, and it may even be possible today, don''t think about it, you can take care of Aunt Xiang''s affairs. Some, I''m still busy here, hang up."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    Although it was only the content of a sentence, Qin Hai''s heart was put down, and a smile appeared on his face: "It seems that Xiaofei has already done it."


    When thinking of those who betrayed him, Qin Hai''s eyes were also filled with murderous intent.

 Chapter 179： People who dont understand too...

    Just when Qin Hai was talking to Wu Bu Shangfei here, a leader of the organization department came to the capital, and then called the big bosses in the province to a meeting.


    The meeting started in the afternoon.


    As the door of the closed conference room opened, the staff of the agency who had been observing for a long time discovered a strange situation. They were smiling at first, but the fourth boss of the province, Cao, who was not me, was at this moment. He walked out with a gloomy face.


    There were also a few people who also entered with smiling faces, all with gloomy faces.


    When they looked at Qin No. 3, who everyone thought was going to be unlucky, everyone saw that he had a heavy-hearted look before he improved, and when he came out, he strode forward, completely acting like one.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was completely stunned by what had happened, and had no idea what was going on at all.


    The events in the province have affected the hearts of too many people. This time, it is rumored that a major event has occurred. The interests of various positions and factions may be reshuffled. In this matter, one situation that everyone knows is that No. 1 is going to be transferred, and No. 3 is going to be unlucky. Seeing the arrival of the leader of the organization department in Beijing today, everyone guessed that it should be announced.


    However, looking at the situation of the leaders, no one dared to show the air. It can be seen that the situation has changed. What kind of change has happened?


    Boss Cao left without entering the office!


    Lao Zheng smashed a cup in the office!


    No. 5 slapped the table and cursed!


    One by one, everyone was shocked, and they felt that this time something really happened.


    Soon, an explosive news came out, and when the news came out, everyone was stunned.


    "What? Number three changed to number one?"


    "Did you make a mistake, how did number three become number one?"


    "This is true. Today''s meeting was to announce this matter. There was no sign of it beforehand. Lao Cao''s face was very ugly at that time."


    "How about Lao Cao?"


    "Old Cao has arrived at the CPPCC."


    "what!"


    More and more news came out, which shocked everyone, and no one thought that the whole thing would change so much.


    "Didn''t you say that the good number three is going to be unlucky? Who can tell me what happened?"


    "This is a strange thing. It is said that the above has already made a decision. It is true that No. 3 is going to be unlucky. Why did the wind suddenly turn?"


    The most depressing were those who originally belonged to Qin Haotian''s family. Later, when they saw that the wind was not in the right direction, they immediately turned to the officials who were on the other side. Now they are all stunned.


    "You can''t play with us like this!"


    When something like this happened, everyone couldn''t be relieved.


    The pattern is about to change!


    At this moment, Qin Haotian felt something wrong, and finally held on. After entering the office and sitting down, Qin Haotian let out a sigh of relief, and then the whole person relaxed.


    "Boss?" The secretary saw that something was wrong with Qin Haotian and asked worriedly.


    Waving his hand, Qin Haotian said, "I''ll be quiet for a while, you''re busy with your work."


    The secretary didn''t attend the meeting, but he didn''t know the situation at this time, so he became more worried, wondering if something really happened to the boss? If something goes wrong, it will affect you too much.


    However, the secretary did not dare to ask, and walked out carefully.


    As soon as the secretary went out, all the leaders rushed over at this time, scrambling to report to Secretary Qin.


    This matter made Qin Haotian''s secretary also stunned. In the past few days, Qin Haotian has come here to report his work, but very few people are really worrying. However, what happened today?


    After passing the test, the secretary found out the inside story, and he was stunned by what happened suddenly.


    Your own boss is up!


    Not bad luck!


    This¡­


    Qin Haotian''s secretary didn''t even know what to say, he couldn''t understand it!


    He is the person closest to Qin Haotian. He knows Qin Haotian''s situation better than anyone else in the past few days. After seeing Qin Haotian''s irritability and helplessness after making calls one by one, he knows that his boss will not survive this time. This is a hurdle. Unfortunately, Qin Haotian''s chrome stamp has already been placed on his head. Even if he wants to find a relationship, he can only passively wait for the development of the situation.


    Just when he felt hopeless, such a big reversal occurred.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    The secretary thought of Qin Haotian''s anxiety when he was notified to go to the meeting today, and he knew that Qin Haotian probably didn''t know about it.


    However, this is the way things are in the officialdom. No matter how well you do it, if the people above don''t want to see you, it''s useless no matter how good you are. Qin Haotian really didn''t have any words from the above people this time, remember Qin Haotian still He called the person behind him, but there was no response.


    Unusual!


    I really can''t understand this!


    Although full of puzzlement, Qin Haotian''s secretary was still very happy. After all, his boss was saved, not only was he saved, but he also took two big steps forward!


    Originally, Qin Haotian could only take the No. 2 seat, but now he has taken the No. 1 seat all of a sudden. No matter who looks at it, this is so unbelievable.


    Qin Haotian was actually relieved at this moment. He took a sip of the tea made by the secretary. Qin Haotian thought about the whole thing again and again, and understood in his heart that all the changes were made by the little farmer.


    The more he understood the reason for this, the more shocked Qin Haotian was in his heart.


    People at the level of the Lin family would not dare to fart!


    For this matter, it is impossible for Qin Haotian not to be shocked.


    The announcement at today''s meeting made Qin Haotian see too many things. UU reading The Lin family had no power to fight back on this matter. What it showed was that the person he wanted to help was directly taken down. , and also put it in the place of the CPPCC for the elderly, it is probably not only like this!


    When he thought of his sudden leap to the No. 1 seat, Qin Haotian knew that Lin Jizhong had also lost his right to speak on this matter.


    unbelievable!


    Qin Haotian also felt that Wang Xiaofei''s actions were against the sky, how much power can this be accomplished!


    If Qin Haotian thought there was a big gap between himself and Wang Xiaofei before, after passing this matter, Qin Haotian suddenly found that the backer he had been looking for for a long time was not a small farmer.


    Maybe¡­


    Qin Haotian has new ideas. If he can continue to get the support of Wang Xiaofei, it is hard to say that he will go further in this officialdom.


    It seems that Wang Xiaofei''s affairs should be the most important thing at the moment, and it is necessary to manage Wang Xiaofei''s affairs well!

 Chapter 180： leather refining

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to ask about it. After all, he has a lot of things to do now. The most important thing is that he is facing the assassination of a large number of killers. If he does not protect himself, it is really dangerous.


    With the door closed, Wang Xiaofei started refining medicine in the middle room.


    Cultivators all know that everyone has their own secrets. Although everyone wanted to know what Wang Xiaofei was doing, no one watched it.


    The room was very quiet. Wang Xiaofei took out a refining furnace. Now that he has reached the second floor of Qi refining, Wang Xiaofei does not need to use ordinary fire to refine medicine with the furnace. When the real energy is introduced, the pill furnace will naturally generate a formation. firepower.


    The precious ginseng has already been put in, and Wang Xiaofei is still a little distressed. After all, it is still difficult to find a ginseng with such a long age on the earth. I originally wanted to use it to improve my cultivation, but now I don''t have the time, I can only use it Let''s improve the body refining technique first.


    There are too many assassins, and it is impossible without some self-protection ability. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he succeeds in refining the skin, his ability to resist bullets will be enhanced. No problem at all.


    One after another, the spirit grass was taken out of the ring and put into the stove.


    An hour has passed, and the furnace has turned into liquid.


    Another hour later, Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks came out, and the liquid in the stove had undergone some kind of strange fusion.


    okay!


    Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the medicinal liquid in the pill furnace. The next step was to absorb it with a special technique, and then the skin refining should be able to reach it.


    If an ordinary person wants to enter the skin refining layer, it may take a lot of time and a lot of medicinal liquids, but Wang Xiaofei does not have such difficulty. After all, he is a second-layer Qi refining practitioner, and now he is just transforming his body. The infuriating mode of operation, just a few more channels.


    Putting away the pill furnace and the medicinal liquid, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room.


    When he opened the door, he saw a pair of curious eyes.


    "Wang Daoyou, Dan Cheng?" Yuan Fangtian asked.


    "I didn''t make pills, I made some medicinal liquids for my own use."


    Oh!


    Everyone heard that it wasn''t alchemy, so they didn''t say any more.


    Qi Langli smiled and said: "The matter in your province has been completed, now you should be relieved, we didn''t take your medicinal pills in vain, hehe."


    Yuan Fangtian also smiled and said, "That kid Lin Jizhong was photographed as soon as he jumped out. I guess he was very depressed, hehe."


    Everyone didn''t take this matter as a big deal. After all, they all represented their own family, and it was estimated that the power of the family behind it was used in this matter.


    "It doesn''t have much impact, right?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the consequences would be, so he asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, the Lin family is now relying on Lin Jizhong alone, a person at the first level of Qi refining."


    "That''s good, I''ll take a shower." After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked towards the bathing place.


    Everyone shook their heads when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior. Before they knew it, everyone was circling around Wang Xiaofei. They really couldn''t understand this little peasant.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiaofei took a bathtub out of the ring.


    It is estimated that this bucket was bought by Wang Xiaofei for Wang Xiaofei, and it is also a big bucket that is big enough for one person to take a bath. Now Wang Xiaofei can just use it.


    After adding the hot water to the wooden barrel, Wang Xiaofei took out the refined medicinal liquid and poured it into the medicinal bucket.


    The whole body was thrown into the medicine barrel, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help groaning, this medicine was too domineering, and the medicine was injected directly into every cell in his body.


    In order to let the medicinal power enter more comprehensively, Wang Xiaofei buried himself in the medicinal liquid.


    Sitting in the bucket with his legs crossed, Wang Xiaofei turned the body-building exercises that he had inherited, and let the medicinal power flow in his body continuously.


    As the technique unfolded, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a special change in his whole body. A stream of qi was running from under the skin. He never thought that there were such meridians under the skin.


    The most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei discovered that some of the infuriating energy in his body turned into warm currents that were injected into the cortex.


    The skinning has begun!


    This was the critical moment, Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind was completely immersed in it, and then he obviously found some new changes in his cortex, as if the cells were engulfing the infuriating energy.


    As the cells of the cortex continue to devour, Wang Xiaofei can clearly feel that his cortex is really tough. At the same time, after the injection of infuriating energy, the resistance to blows has been greatly improved.


    Time passed little by little.


    Wang Xiaofei''s whole body sank into cultivation.


    "What''s the matter with Daoyou Wang? It takes so long to take a shower?" Several people who were sitting outside were taken aback, and they quickly opened the door and rushed in.


    what!


    Seeing that such a big bathtub is not needed, Wang Xiaofei took a big tub to take a bath, and everyone''s faces showed stunned feelings.


    Liu Mei also rushed in with everyone, and when she saw it, her face turned red and said, "Who is it!" She spit out and backed out.


    Yuan Fangtian was very understanding. He glanced at the whole person and went deep into the water. Sitting cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei said, "Friend Wang Dao is cultivating, we can help him protect the law, don''t disturb him."


    "Is he alright?" Deng Yi was a little worried when he saw this kind of cultivation method that didn''t require breathing at all for the first time.


    With a laugh, Qi Lang said, "Young Daoyou Wang''s way of practicing is really weird. Let''s help him protect the Dharma here. It''s alright, if you don''t see it, his breathing is very even and there is no problem."


    After speaking, sit down.


    Several other people also watched curiously as Wang Xiaofei sat there As for Wang Xiaofei, everyone really doesn''t know how to evaluate Wang Xiaofei, because they just don''t understand it.


    An hour passed, another hour passed, and a day later, Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting in a cross, finally moved. I saw that the bucket of water with the medicinal liquid had turned into clear water again, and it seemed that there was nothing in it. Like medicine.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that there were people all around, and stood up from the bucket.


    what!


    As soon as he stood up, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to look at the pair of eyes that were looking over, and what was even worse was that Liu Mei had just opened the door and was watching.


    I rely on!


    Sitting down with a butt, Wang Xiaofei was extremely depressed, but his whole body was seen by everyone, especially that crucial place, due to cultivation reasons, was in the process of being uplifted.


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.

 Chapter 181： shoot me

    When Wang Xiaofei came out neatly dressed, he saw Liu Mei''s gaze at a glance. What made Wang Xiaofei blush was to find that the beauty''s gaze was below him.


    When she glared at Liu Mei, Liu Mei smiled and said, "What are you staring at?"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiaofei blushed even more, and his heart was full of slander, why are all the girls now like perverts!


    "I said, Daoyou Wang, what''s the point of your medicinal liquid? How come it disappears after soaking, and can it be absorbed so thoroughly?"


    The shepherd became curious about this.


    "Well, it''s a medicinal liquid that can be absorbed."


    Wang Xiaofei responded.


    Everyone''s eyes changed again. They had too many ideas about the fact that this medicinal liquid could be completely absorbed. This is not an ordinary method. It is impossible for ordinary medicinal liquids to be absorbed to such an extent. It is enough to show that the medicinal liquid refined by Wang Xiaofei is very unusual.


    Of course, it''s not good for everyone to ask too much about Wang Xiaofei''s refining. This method is kept secret for each family, and it is not passed on to the outside world at all. Some families even pass on males but not females. This is a family. The foundation of inheritance.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body''s infuriating qi was able to operate freely, especially above the cortex, Wang Xiaofei had a special feeling that even a powerful force could not break through.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei took out a pistol and shot him in the left thigh.


    Bah!


    When a gunshot rang out, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    Then everyone was even more surprised to find that Wang Xiaofei''s leg was not penetrated.


    "you!"


    Several people looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Touching his trousers, Wang Xiaofei felt a hole in his trousers, and his eyes glowed with excitement.


    "I said fellow Daoist Wang, what are you playing?" The waitress looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    "Body Refinement!"


    Yuan Fangtian is a discerning person. He saw at a glance that Wang Xiaofei was testing his body training, and his eyes lit up.


    When they heard him say the word "Training Body", everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei''s leg again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei handed the gun to Yuan Fangtian and said, "Shoot me."


    sweat!


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    However, Yuan Fangtian is a person of the fourth level of qi refining after all, so he understands Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts a little bit. Knowing that he wants to test the effect of body refining, he took the pistol and said, "I''m going to fight?"


    Wang Xiaofei took out a healing medicine in his hand and said, "Take a shot at my right chest first."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi revolved, further enhancing the power of the cortex.


    "I hit."


    When he finished speaking, Yuan Fangtian shot out.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Wang Xiaofei''s right chest, when they heard a gunshot, and then when they looked at Wang Xiaofei''s right chest, the clothes were broken, but they didn''t know if they were injured.


    "Take off your clothes and take a look."


    What people didn''t expect was that Liu Mei was the first to shout.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes shifted from Wang Xiaofei''s body to Liu Mei''s body.


    "What to look at, if you take it off, you''ll know if it''s pierced."


    Qi Langli was speechless and said with a smile: "You don''t need to take it off, you know, there''s no blood, it''s definitely fine."


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, Wang Xiaofei had taken off his clothes.


    Everyone looked at his chest and saw that there were no wounds.


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You don''t need to shoot the gun. With your current situation, the gun is no longer harmful to you, and it should have reached my level of defense. I don''t know how much threat the gun is to you. ."


    Wang Xiaofei put away the gun and said with a smile, "I''m more relieved now, or I''ll be worried!"


    Wang Xiaofei is really relieved now. With this kind of defensive ability, he is not afraid of being shot by a black gun. If he is confronted, Wang Xiaofei still has so many defensive and offensive talismans, and he still has the power to fight.


    Yuan Fangtian also breathed a sigh of relief and said: "You have such a defensive ability, we are indeed more relieved to protect."


    "I said, Daoyou Wang, is it because of the medicinal liquid you practiced? Can you help me practice some?"


    "Can."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed immediately.


    Before waiting for the maid to be happy, Wang Xiaofei continued: "Find all the spiritual grasses and other things that you need first. I searched for these spiritual grasses, but it took me a long time to get them."


    Having said that, he handed over a list.


    "Everyone can see it."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much about this. Others thought it was a good thing, but it was really the worst thing for his inheritance.


    If it weren''t for self-protection, Wang Xiaofei would not have used so many spirit grasses to refine this medicinal liquid. In his opinion, this time was a serious loss.


    Everyone was very curious about this medicinal liquid, so they gathered around and watched it.


    After seeing it, everyone''s expressions changed. Not to mention getting all of these spirit grasses, it is very difficult to get so many plants. The most important thing is to have a plant like ginseng used by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Fuck it, fellow Daoist Wang, you won''t be so bullshit, will it stop people from living?" After taking off the Taoist attire, Wang Yi was completely different, and when they spoke, they were also scolding.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There''s no way, in order to survive, I''ve cleaned up my property, but everyone has seen the effect, isn''t it? The defense has a four-layer defense of qi refining, at least the killer has the power to resist when he uses firearms to assassinate. , or someone else will scrap me with one shot."


    This is also true Everyone nodded secretly, spending so much spirit grass refining such a medicinal liquid is really good, at least it can save lives.


    Soon, everyone thought of another problem, that is the problem of kung fu. Not everyone has the kung fu for body training, and their families rarely see this thing, even if the medicinal liquid is refined, What if there is no trick?


    Seeing everyone like this, Wang Xiaofei of course knew that they had thought of the kung fu trick, so he smiled and said, "One billion yuan, whoever needs one billion yuan, I will sell the skin refining kung fu to whoever."


    To Wang Xiaofei''s surprise, several people nodded and said, "Okay, we will report to the house after we go back, and we will find you in exchange for it."


    Oh!


    Wang Xiaofei once again found that he still didn''t quite understand the affairs of this world of comprehension. He believed that the asking price was too high. What he didn''t expect was that these people were all interested in buying it.


    Lose it! Lose it!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head unceasingly. He felt that in the future, he should make less commitments and learn more about the realm of self-cultivation.

 Chapter 182： Mushashas request

    Alas, I finally have my own space!


    Looking at the people who have disappeared in this room, Wang Xiaofei is in a good mood.


    Now everyone no longer crowded here for protection, and each returned to their room.


    After seeing that they had the ability to defend themselves, those who were protecting Wang Xiaofei left one by one and returned to their own rooms.


    If you think about it, it is also uncomfortable for everyone to stay here together. As long as Wang Xiaofei has the ability to defend, the enemy will not be able to plot against Wang Xiaofei immediately, and everyone will have time to come to support, and there is no need to protect him.


    "Sir, the room has been cleaned again."


    Mu Shasha came back, Yuan Fangtian let her live in another room after they came, and now everyone left, Mu Shasha returned to Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing this diligent beauty, Wang Xiaofei thought of his own foreign language learning, smiled and said to Mushasha: "It''s hard work, sit down and rest."


    Mushasha can actually speak Chinese, and Wang Xiaofei is also full of curiosity about her. It is very difficult to learn Chinese in such a country, right?


    "It''s not hard, I''m not tired."


    Mushasha''s face brightened when he smiled.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen that this beauty had a murderous aura on her body, and she should be the kind of special female soldier in the army. Wang Xiaofei is really curious about this beauty.


    "Mushasha, where did you learn Chinese?"


    "Actually, I have half Chinese blood. I am a mixed-race child, and my mother is Chinese."


    Hearing what Mu Shasha said, Wang Xiaofei was thinking in his heart, no wonder he looks very similar to the Chinese, and he still has half the blood after a long time.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei became even more curious and asked, "How did your mother come to Yiguo?"


    Hearing this, Mushasha''s face changed with some complicated expressions, but the girl was also a very easy-going person, smiled and said, "It''s a long story."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I just have nothing to do right now. Come, let''s sit down and talk, it''s rare to meet half of my hometown people."


    Mushasha smiled and sat down.


    Through the communication with Mushasha, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know some of the situation of the Mushasha family. Mushasha''s father is a businessman, but he belongs to the most ordinary businessman. , the wife has seven.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that Mushasha''s father had seven wives, he was startled at first, and looked at Mushasha in surprise.


    Later, through Mushasha''s explanation, Wang Xiaofei realized that in Iraq, due to the continuous war, the mortality rate of men was too high, resulting in a serious imbalance between men and women. Therefore, as long as a man who can live a good life has several wives, it is not a lot. something special.


    well!


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei sighed with some envy, thinking that the man here is too happy.


    "How did your mother marry your father?"


    Mushasha said: "In the past, Yiguo was also very rich. My mother was a graduate student in Huaxia, so she naturally wanted to have a better living environment. It happened that my father went to Huaxia to do business, and my mother worked as a translator. The two of them are just fine, and my dad didn''t say that he still has a wife in Yiguo, so he brought my mother to Yiguo."


    When he said this, Mushasha''s expression became more complicated, and he sighed: "My mother didn''t know that my father has three wives until here. When I wanted to leave, my father had already controlled my mother, and the village was full of people. It''s from my father''s family, my mother couldn''t run away even if she wanted to, plus she was pregnant with me, so she accepted her fate later."


    This is the story of a Huaxia female graduate student pursuing a better life!


    "The Chinese language you learned with your mother?"


    Nodding his head, Mushasha said: "My mother taught me to learn Chinese since I was a child, and told me a lot of Chinese things."


    "Your mother should be thinking of returning to the motherland, right?"


    "Yes, my mother has no place at home at all, even if she wants to leave."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I know Mr. Wang is a capable person, can you help my mother?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Mushasha in surprise and said, "Why do you want me to help, do you know that doing so will offend your father?"


    Mushasha''s expression became more complicated: "In our village, women have no status at all. If it wasn''t for my mother to teach me, and I accidentally joined the army, I would only become one of the countless women of others, and eventually I can only live a lonely life like a mother, which is not what I want."


    Having said this, Mushasha knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Wang, the prince and the others attach great importance to you, I know you are also a person with great ability, and please help our mother and daughter, as long as you can get out of the way. In life now, I would do anything for you."


    Looking at the beautiful woman kneeling in front of her, Wang Xiaofei said, "Get up first, you can help. I also want to learn more about the situation. Tell me about it."


    Wang Xiaofei also believed that as long as he spoke, Prince Casal would not refuse his request. Thinking of what happened in a poor village where a graduate student was brought here, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. That woman had thought of heavenly things. Life, she didn''t expect to go to hell, this should be something she never thought of, right?


    "Haven''t you thought that you won''t be able to see your father after you leave?" Wang Xiaofei asked again when he saw Mushasha sitting down.


    "He is now a completely decadent person. He takes drugs and beats women. He has more than 20 children. If I hadn''t entered the army myself, I would have become one of the strongest female soldiers. He estimates that he only needs very few The money sold me to someone else to be a woman Wang Xiaofei looked at Mushasha and said, "Are you good at it? "


    Mushasha proudly said: "Of course, I am one of the elite female barracks under Prince Kassar, otherwise he would not have sent me to serve you, I have the task of protection."


    Amazing!


    For such a self-improvement girl, Wang Xiaofei is also full of respect, this is an amazing beauty. Of course, the most important thing is that this beauty did not hide her situation, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly.


    "Okay, I''ll help with this!"


    Wang Xiaofei decided to help the mother and daughter. Anyway, they are from China, so it would be good to help them return to China.


    "Really?" Mu Shasha didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to really agree. She didn''t have much hope for this, but now she was a little stunned when she got Wang Xiaofei''s consent.


    "I will go to your village to see the situation." Now that Wang Xiaofei has succeeded in refining the skin, he is no longer worried.

 Chapter 183： finally healed

    With the consent of Wang Xiaofei, Mu Shasha''s face showed more smiles, and the whole person became sunny, and he said to Wang Xiaofei: "Mr. Wang, I will remember your affection, Mu Shasha, as long as you rescue me. Mother, send her back to Huaxia, you can let me do anything!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I ask you to do anything?"


    Mushasha hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, you can do anything!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Well, I don''t speak Arabic yet, so you can teach me to learn."


    "That''s it?" Mu Shasha obviously didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to make such a request, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    "What, what do you want me to ask for?"


    Mu Shasha''s face flushed, thinking that he really wanted something wrong, this Wang Xiaofei is not the person he thought.


    At this time, Mu Shasha felt a sense of disappointment in his heart. When he looked at Wang Xiaofei, he became a little angry. A beautiful woman like himself was standing here, and the other party actually asked for learning!


    Seeing the look in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, Mu Shasha said with a strong smile: "Of course, I''ll find the textbook immediately and teach you."


    When he turned around, there was a smile on the corner of Mushasha''s mouth. This man is not bad. He is exactly the kind of person who can be trusted by his mother. Anyway, stick to him in the future!


    Watching Mu Shasha swaying away, Wang Xiaofei felt somewhat regretful, of course he could see that, as long as he made a request just now, this beauty would enter his arms, this is a mixed-race beauty!


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei still suppressed such thoughts abruptly, thinking that he is now going abroad on behalf of the country, and he still needs his image.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei watched the content broadcast on TV. Fortunately, some of the stations also spoke English, and Wang Xiaofei was also studying English while watching.


    Now, Wang Xiaofei''s vocabulary is very large. For him, he can understand a lot of conversations. With learning, Wang Xiaofei believes that he will be able to master this language soon.


    When Liu Mei pushed the door and came in, she looked around and said, "Where''s your little beauty?"


    "Didn''t you see a handsome guy sitting here?" Wang Xiaofei also likes to joke with Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei walked over and sat down and said, "Handsome guy, not bad, you can hook up with beautiful women wherever you go."


    "I said, Sister Mei, why haven''t you taught me the foreign language you taught me?" Wang Xiaofei knew that this beauty was also a female man, so he moved away from the topic because he couldn''t talk to her.


    "Okay, I''ll start teaching you now. Let''s start with the basics." Liu Mei also decided to start teaching.


    "Well, there are many people in the Middle East who speak French. How about we learn French now?"


    Liu Mei said speechlessly, "Do you want to learn English or French?"


    "learn French!"


    English Wang Xiaofei basically has no big problems. Arabic is guided by Mushasha. Now Wang Xiaofei wants to learn another foreign language and put forward a request in French.


    "I don''t have any textbooks, I only prepare English."


    Liu Mei did not expect Wang Xiaofei to learn French.


    "I have, I have."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to go in to get the textbook, and when he got to the room, he took out a set of French textbooks and materials bought in China.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei really took it out, Liu Mei wondered, "You really want to learn!"


    "That is, there is a beautiful teacher to guide, of course I have to learn."


    Liu Meidao is a qualified teacher, pick up the book and start teaching.


    Wang Xiaofei also studied seriously, starting from the most basic.


    While they were studying, Yuan Fangtian and others came in, glanced at the two studying, Yuan Fangtian said: "Okay, Prince Casal sent someone to inform him that he could be cured, let''s go. Bar."


    After everyone went out, they saw a team of troops waiting there, and even Mushasha was waiting there.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards Mushasha, he saw Mushasha''s entire body in military uniform and a weapon on his waist.


    The current Mushasha has changed from the weak appearance at home, and the whole is the image of a soldier full of heroism.


    "Not here?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Yuan Fangtian said, "It''s said to be a military camp some way from here."


    Having said this, Yuan Fangtian said: "I feel that this matter is a bit unusual, and you should be careful along the way."


    "Do you think there will be a problem?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little wary.


    "It''s not clear yet, but be careful."


    After everyone got into the car, Mu Shasha also sat in the car where Wang Xiaofei was.


    The interesting thing is that Mu Shasha just sat in, and Liu Mei also sat in on the other side, squeezing Wang Xiaofei in the middle.


    "So many cars." Wang Xiaofei said aloud as he was squeezed by two beauties.


    "We are all people who protect you. Of course, we have to sit with you. I still have translation work, so don''t affect my work." Liu Mei said directly.


    Mushasha said: "My mission is to be with you and protect you."


    have to!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more, anyway, he didn''t know who was protecting whom.


    There were also a lot of soldiers standing outside the car, and the car headed out of the camp.


    "I said Mushasha, your prince hasn''t come?"


    "Sir, the prince and the others have never been in this military camp. Now the people above are on guard, and we don''t know where they live."


    Since he got Wang Xiaofei''s promise, Mu Shasha knows everything in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    It turns out that the military camp is a scam. There are not many people stationed here. Even if it is raided, there will be no accident. The real leader is not here!


    Wang Xiaofei is also clear about this.


    "How long is the distance?" Wang Xiaofei asked again I don''t know. The superiors asked us to prepare more. Since this is the case, I believe the distance is not too close. "


    Liu Mei said: "I really don''t know if something will happen on the road."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Wang Xiaofei, she knew about Wang Xiaofei''s assassination.


    The car was speeding on the adjustment road at first, and then it entered a long old road. The road was difficult to travel, and the car was overturned very badly. Because Wang Xiaofei was squeezed in the car, although Wang Xiaofei sat firmly, he would not fall down. The two beauties But it is not so deep, and can only keep colliding with Wang Xiaofei.


    After touching it a few times, Mu Shasha behaved simply, and hugged Wang Xiaofei''s arm tightly and said, "It''s more stable this way."


    Liu Mei snorted and also hugged Wang Xiaofei''s other arm and said, "It''s cheaper for you."


    Feeling the softness on both sides, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, who is the cheapest!


    Mobile users, please browse and read, a better reading experience, and the bookshelf is synchronized with the computer version.

 Chapter 184： Mass Ambush

    The car was getting more and more remote. When Wang Xiaofei looked at the two beauties, what he saw was that they were both short of breath due to the constant collision and friction.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei looked out of the car, further speculating in his mind where the big man who was going to be treated might be staying.


    From the current situation, it can be seen that the big man is unable to preside over matters, or else he would not have gone to such a remote place, but is such a place safe or not?


    "I said Mushasha, is your big man in such a place?"


    Mushasha glanced at the driver, and said in Chinese: "Mr. Wang, there is one of our base camps in the deep mountains, and it is not easy to get in there. Even if the rebels know about the place, they can''t attack. It was trained there."


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, and because the car was difficult and slow, it turned out that the soldiers standing outside the car had already got off the car and were following him around.


    "You soldiers are not bad, you are all good hands."


    Liu Meidao also admired the soldiers of the Iraqi army, after all, she was born in such a soldier.


    At this time, the convoy entered a narrow section of road with a river below, a mountain above the river, and a mountain above itself. This road pulled the entire convoy into a long dragon. The distance between the two mountains is not too far.


    boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of continuous bombardment was heard, and then a large amount of artillery fire came from the opposite mountain.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this situation, the two women seemed to have a common idea, and rushed out through the inner door with Wang Xiaofei in hand.


    Just as they rushed out, the car they were sitting in was completely destroyed by artillery fire.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked forward and backward, he saw that the cars had long been destroyed. When he looked at the opposite side, the mountain was blazing, and the artillery of the slap gun was shelling in this direction.


    At this time, incendiary bombs were fired from the mountain again, and the Iraqi soldiers who were escorting them had already been killed and injured countless times.


    "I rely on!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew that the other party had come prepared, and it was dangerous to escape from any direction.


    When looking at Yuan Fangtian and the other cultivators, Wang Xiaofei saw that they had rushed to the middle of the mountain, but their opponents were all cultivators who were fighting with them.


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and what he saw was that a large number of incendiary bombs were hitting him in this direction.


    Can''t stay here!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he could defend himself, the two beauties would be doomed.


    "Feast!"


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, the three water-based defensive talismans hit the three of them respectively.


    No matter what the two women thought, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and hugged a woman, unfolded his body, and rushed down the river.


    Wang Xiaofei also saw it, the bottom should be the only place to escape.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to take care of Yuan Fangtian and the others. He knew that those people had much more experience than himself, and they had runes on them. He believed that he could escape, but now he can only leave first.


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian also saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and said loudly: "Wang Daoyou, you go first, leave us alone, this is for you, take care of yourself."


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei has rune bullets and at the same time has the defense of refining the leather layer, Yuan Fangtian is not too worried. As long as he is away from the opponent''s artillery and incendiary attacks, Wang Xiaofei can protect himself.


    When Wang Xiaofei rushed down with the people just now, his heart throbbed, he hid the two girls behind him, and went up to meet them himself.


    blah blah blah!


    Continuous shooting came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The bullet hit Wang Xiaofei, breaking his clothes into pieces.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw three cultivators rushing over from the river, each with a submachine gun and shooting at him.


    There is still an ambush here, and it turned out to be a cultivator attacking with a gun!


    The cultivator who rushed over was actually a cultivator on the third level of Qi Refining. Does this mean that he will escape from here?


    Before he had time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei had already held a submachine gun in his hand, and shot at the three of them.


    Puff puff!


    There is no suspense this time. When the other party saw that Wang Xiaofei was using a submachine gun, he did not do any defense at all. When they thought about it, the submachine gun could not have bullets like rune bullets, and it was completely harmless to them.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had already decided that such a situation would happen, and immediately prepared the means of submachine gun bullets with attached bullets.


    After a shot, the three cultivators opened their eyes wide and fell down with deep unwillingness.


    "Walk!"


    Before the two beauties could react, Wang Xiaofei jumped into the river with the two women.


    Due to the existence of water defense, as soon as the three entered the water, a light water cover appeared there, and then Wang Xiaofei went down the water, not in the direction of the military camp, but in the opposite direction, and left in the water. this battlefield.


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that since the other party had such preparations, if he went up, he might be caught in the trap, so he should leave here first.


    Although the two beauties are the strongest in the army, they were also a little dazed in the face of this sudden blow. After being brought into the water by Wang Xiaofei, they found that they could still breathe in the water. At that time, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Don''t look, this time it should be another prepared ambush, the other party is very clear, there are still masters of cultivation, I guess in addition to these, there are people who are on guard in the distance, what we can do now Just leave the battlefield first."


    Liu Mei also showed wisdom at this time, and praised: "From the fact that you don''t advance but retreat, you can see that you are determined that the other party still has masters ahead!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t know if there are any masters. Anyway, let''s find a safe place to talk about it first. This country is really messy. He was ambushed twice after two rides. I feel that something must have happened inside them. Detective!"


    Mushasha also frowned: "How come there is so much artillery fire all of a sudden, it can''t be the anti-government army!"


    As soon as her words came out, Liu Mei and Wang Xiaofei both looked at each other, and Wang Xiaofei praised: "Mushasha still thinks it clearly, it seems that some people don''t want me to heal!"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi urged the three of them to go downstream at a faster speed.

 Chapter 185： get away

    Going down the river, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was investigating the situation on the river. The more he probed, the more frightened he became. The other side''s ambush was scattered in this direction, even if it was a few miles away. Observers, if you go up at this time, it is estimated that there will be experts coming soon.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can''t take care of Yuan Fangtian and others, and with two women who have been specially trained, for him, now he just wants to leave far away.


    Anyway, the water defense talisman didn''t fail so quickly, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take the lead with the two girls, and went down the water.


    This river was still a big river, and the water surface gradually widened. When Wang Xiaofei looked at the two women, he saw two beautiful women looking at him.


    "What''s the matter, beauties?"


    "I said Wang Xiaofei, what other means do you have? It''s amazing!"


    At this moment, Liu Mei showed admiration in her eyes. The three of them were too strong just now, and she knew that even if she rushed up, there was only one way to die. However, in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, the three masters were brought down when they met face-to-face. This Wang Xiaofei is really too powerful.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "It is still possible to escape."


    "Mr. Wang, I know one of the people you killed." Mu Shasha''s eyes showed a complicated feeling.


    "It should be from your side, right?"


    "Yes, it is the second prince''s person. He has always been a master guarding the second prince. He is very powerful. We have all received his training."


    "How powerful?"


    Maybe it was because of this incident together, that Liu Mei no longer targeted Mushasha, so she asked.


    Interestingly, the three of them started talking while swimming down the water.


    "Anyway, it''s very powerful. All of us rushing up are not his opponents. One move can knock everyone down." Having said that, Mushasha looked at Wang Xiaofei with more awe, and said, "Mr. Wang, How could your gun kill him, he is someone who can''t be killed by a gun."


    Liu Mei was someone who knew about Wang Xiaofei''s talisman, so she asked, "A cultivator?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It should be a person from the third level of Qi refining."


    "Three floors!"


    Liu Mei stopped talking. She couldn''t even draw qi into her body, let alone the third floor. For her, it was really an unattainable existence.


    However, when she thought that Wang Xiaofei was actually using a submachine gun, Liu Mei was surprised: "Didn''t you say there are only two or three?"


    Wang Xiaofei said embarrassedly: "This, maybe the three bullets caught in it just killed them?"


    Regardless of being underwater, Liu Mei pinched Wang Xiaofei and said, "Lie, it seems that everyone has been deceived by you. You only have a few pieces, and you should be able to make them in large quantities."


    "There is no material, and I can''t make it if I want to make it."


    Of course Wang Xiaofei will not admit that he can make a lot of them.


    When Liu Mei thought about the materials, she also recognized it in her heart, but she said to Wang Xiaofei, "No, you have to give me another one."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Bring the materials in exchange."


    While speaking, the three of them drifted downward for a long time.


    "It''s almost there, they should have someone waiting here."


    This time, the section of the three people''s drifting was a bit long, and the river still circled around the mountain a few times, and no one knew what kind of place it went around.


    After finding a secret place, Wang Xiaofei took the two girls out of the water.


    After checking for it again, Wang Xiaofei jumped away, carrying the two daughters ashore.


    "Close your eyes!"


    As soon as they landed, Liu Mei screamed.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the two women in surprise, his face also turned red, he hurriedly turned around, and rushed into a bush with the fastest speed.


    After drifting for such a long section, although there is defense and breathing is normal, but the body is outside the protection, the clothes on the three people are still washed away by the current, Wang Xiaofei''s situation is a little serious, he was The submachine gun was hit, and the clothes were smashed long ago. When I rushed into the water, there was basically no situation.


    When they were in the water, the three of them didn''t realize it. After they got to the shore, the two women saw Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, and their faces turned red.


    When Liu Mei saw Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, she thought she was in the same situation, so she screamed and closed her eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei was so embarrassed that he rushed over to change clothes when he saw that the two girls were not so revealing.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei took out his clothes and trousers from the ring, and then walked out.


    "Alas!"


    When the two women who were still dressed in water saw that Wang Xiaofei was wearing a dry suit, Mu Shasha opened his eyes and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "By the way, you have a ring, hurry up, get me a set, I want to change it!"


    Seeing that he was still wet, Wang Xiaofei was wearing dry clothes, but Liu Mei quit.


    "Well, I don''t have women''s underwear." Wang Xiaofei said hesitantly.


    "As long as it''s dry, take it out quickly." Liu Mei said loudly.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei wanted to give it to them for a long time, but it was just a joke.


    Seeing that Liu Mei was eager to change her clothes, she looked through the ring.


    After this review, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, and he sighed inwardly at the long purchase, this kid really bought everything!


    What the two women saw was that Wang Xiaofei first took out two large basins for bathing, and then some soap, towel, comb, shower gel...


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei took out all kinds of things, all kinds of things, two sets of women''s jeans also took out, and even Wang Xiaofei took out the underwear that the women were wearing.


    Looking at the things that Wang Xiaofei had piled up there, the two women watched in a daze, a little speechless.


    Liu Mei is better Mushasha is someone who doesn''t know that there is such a ring, and the whole person is stunned. She is even more shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s methods. She suddenly finds that following Wang Xiaofei is her best. The choice made him even more determined to follow Wang Xiaofei, and even be Wang Xiaofei''s woman.


    In fact, Mushasha is a very smart girl, otherwise she would not have walked out of the family under such difficult circumstances, and then grew up in the army. It is precisely in this way that she sees things differently. Now Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s method, and thinking that Wang Xiaofei can help herself and her mother, she doesn''t mind being Wang Xiaofei''s woman, even if Wang Xiaofei has other women, as long as Wang Xiaofei treats her well, she is willing to follow Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what Mu Shasha was thinking at this time. When he took out two pairs of underwear, his face was also red, and he said hurriedly: "You are busy, you are busy, I will go over."


    While talking, he ran away.


    "That stinky boy!"


    Liu Mei stomped her feet, but a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    The two women immediately regarded this place as a leisure place, and took the basin to the river to take a bath.

 Chapter 186： picnic

    When the two beauties found Wang Xiaofei after grooming for a while, they were all shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s demeanor.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei wearing a hat on his head, a chair sitting under his butt, and a small table beside him, and there was a set of tea sets on the table. When he looked again, he saw the liquid The jar was already on the stove, and a pot of water was boiling.


    No matter how you look at it, I feel that Wang Xiaofei is a recreational angler here.


    It was really fishing. There were three fish roots in front of him, and he was fishing there.


    "I said Wang Xiaofei, you still have time to play here, don''t worry about Yuan Fangtian and the others!"


    Liu Mei was speechless.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Mei and said, "Beauty, come and sit down, eat the meal first, then I''m cooking the rice, and I''ll cook and eat the fish when I catch the fish."


    Liu Mei said anxiously, "Now Yuan Fangtian and the others don''t know their situation, you really are!" She stomped her feet as she spoke.


    Wang Xiaofei brewed the hot water that had just boiled up and said, "Can you use it in a hurry?"


    Yes, is it urgent? Liu Mei was a little stunned.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "We''re going down the river, we don''t know how long we''ve been drifting, whether we see it or not, it''s sparsely populated, there are mountains everywhere, and the place we''re in is even more secluded, how can we do it? Help them? Besides, you also think about it, if Yuan Fangtian and the others can''t handle things, can a few of us be useful in the past?"


    Liu Mei said anxiously, "Even so, you have to think of a way, right?"


    "Don''t think about it, they all have more battlefield experience than us, we can all run away, why can''t they run away, I guess as long as I disappear, those ambushers will automatically leave, don''t worry , they''re all right."


    Saying that, he helped the two women pour a cup of tea each and said, "Sit down, let''s rest for a while and then go to them."


    Liu Mei sighed, knowing that what Wang Xiaofei said was right, she couldn''t help if she wanted to, so she went over and sat down.


    "Mushasha, do you know where this place is?"


    "I know, there is a mountain road a hundred miles away from where we entered the water, and the road will not lead to here. We have only been here once when we were living in the wild." Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Mei and said, "Did you hear that, wait a minute. When you rushed over, there was nothing left."


    When he said this, he saw that the float was moving. When Wang Xiaofei pulled it, a big fish was pulled up.


    Seeing that he really caught a fish, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "I see, there are really fish!"


    Liu Mei was speechless for a while.


    "Come and do me a favor, wash these wild vegetables, and get a hot pot later."


    "Make hot pot!"


    Liu Mei looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly.


    When Mu Shasha arrived, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and washed the vegetables that Wang Xiaofei had already put in the basin to the side of the water.


    "Don''t think about it, we are actually very safe here. The other party should be someone sent by the second prince. It is estimated that it was done secretly. There will be no reconnaissance by planes. Even if something happened to Yuan Fangtian, it would have happened long ago. "


    "Are we going to do nothing at all?"


    "You comrade! I have to educate you in a limited way. Are all things perfect in this world? You are a person who has entered the ranks of cultivators. You must know that people have their own fortunes in this world. If they If they die, that¡¯s because their luck is not enough, look at it a little bit, cultivators just want a mentality of seeing death as home, with your mentality, how can you be in the realm of cultivation?¡±


    "you!"


    When Liu Mei wanted to refute, she knew in her heart that what Wang Xiaofei said was right, and cultivators were indeed a matter of life and death.


    It''s not that Liu Mei is constantly watching life and death, it''s just that the sudden incident this time made her feel a little uneasy. After hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, Liu Mei sighed deeply: "You''re right, I''ll take things into consideration. If you take it too seriously, you will have a life and death!" As he said that, he had already taken the fish over, but he actually picked up the fish.


    Seeing Liu Mei''s thinking clearly, Wang Xiaofei leaned back on the chair, looking at the sky and thinking about it.


    Now it seems that this matter is not simple, what is the purpose of the battle between several princes?


    From this incident, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that the person to be treated must be a very important person, and it may even be the president. The purpose of the eldest prince is to cure the president''s illness. Anyway, he is the heir to the throne. It is consistent with the interests of the president, and the second prince definitely does not want to see the president get better. If the president gets better, it will not be a good thing for him.


    There is another possibility that Wang Xiaofei is most worried about, that is, the second prince has been controlled.


    Others don''t know about the realm of self-cultivation, and Wang Xiaofei now knows a little bit. Judging from various circumstances, it is possible that the second prince has been controlled by others.


    When he thought that Kabra could use the means only for cultivators, Wang Xiaofei believed that the second prince who was their opponent must also have cultivators.


    When he thought of the cultivator that Mushasha said was killed by himself, Wang Xiaofei was even more certain about the control of the second prince.


    To save or not to save?


    What Wang Xiaofei felt was that he was getting more and more involved in the chaos, and no matter what he did or not, he would offend one party.


    Forget it, the interests of the country are the most important, and only cure!


    Putting this aside beforehand, Wang Xiaofei took out a pot and put it on the stove, then took out the cutting board and everything, and even sealed all kinds of green onions in the supermarket that were directly purchased by Wang''s maid. Ginger or the like is washed and cut there.


    After the water rose, Wang Xiaofei put in various ingredients, even took a sprig of spirit grass and put it into it, and then put the cut fish into it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was doing it very skillfully, the two beauties stared at they were really speechless for this little farmer.


    When did Mu Shasha eat such delicious food, looking at the churning hot pot and smelling the tangy aroma, his eyes lit up when he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Turning his head to look at the two girls, what he heard in his ears was the sound of hunger coming from their stomachs, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Eat what you want."


    Three sets of bowls and chopsticks were also taken out.


    Liu Mei sighed: "People are still worried about your safety, so you have eaten here!"


    That being said, she was more afraid than anyone else, and she sat down and stretched out her chopsticks to hold the vegetables.


    Those wild vegetables were specially selected by Wang Xiaofei, not only delicious, but also able to replenish vitality.


    As soon as they took a bite, the two beauties didn''t stop. Although Mu Shasha couldn''t use chopsticks, he kept scooping and eating with the spoon, sighing deliciously while eating.


    Seeing these two beauties disregarding their images, Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while, but he didn''t dare to slow down, these two beauties ate too fast.

 Chapter 187： ambush range

    After everyone finished eating, Wang Xiaofei took out the fruit again for everyone to eat, and then took out the satellite phone from the ring. (Please go to the latest chapter) [No Pop-up Novel Network]


    "You, why didn''t you take out the phone earlier?" Liu Mei was stunned when she saw Wang Xiaofei taking out the satellite phone. She also remembered that she could use this method to find someone.


    Both of them were soaked in the water, and all their belongings were lost, which naturally made Liu Mei not think that Wang Xiaofei had a ring.


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "The call is made before we finish eating. What if the other party knows our location?"


    Liu Mei was only shocked, and she also secretly praised Wang Xiaofei''s greatness. If the satellite locates this place and the other party bombards it with artillery fire, I really don''t know what will happen.


    "Just in case, you should go up the mountain in front of you. It''s best to find a place that can''t be hit by artillery fire. I''ll also find a place to call and ask."


    Wang Xiaofei watched a lot of this aspect in the movie, so he seemed very careful.


    Mushasha said: "Mr. Wang, don''t be afraid, the place we are in is a valley, even if they want to shell it, they can''t hit it here, right?"


    "Be careful not to make a big mistake, even if you can''t hit it, it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Mei pulled Mushasha, and the two flew towards the front.


    They are both strong in the army, and the two of them can run very fast.


    Wang Xiaofei put all the chairs into the ring, and after seeing that there was nothing left, he also showed his body.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, he came to the top of a mountain at once, and then started to call Yuan Fangtian.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if one of them was alive, it would definitely be Yuan Fangtian, who had the highest cultivation.


    Sure enough, Yuan Fangtian said anxiously as soon as the phone got through, "Wang Daoyou, where are you and how are you?"


    "Me and Liu Mei and Mu Shasha are all right, how are you?"


    "Wu Zhi is dead, Qi Langyun is seriously injured, and everyone else is fine."


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was startled, but he didn''t expect someone to die.


    "Tianzhi is also good. One shot killed a person on the second floor of Qi Refining. Although Qi Langyun was seriously injured, there was no major problem in arriving. We have joined the Casal army who came to respond. What everyone is most worried about is you."


    "Team leader, according to Mushasha, one of the people I killed was the second prince." Wang Xiaofei told the story.


    "Cassar also knows about this. The situation is a bit complicated now. The two brothers are fighting. Behind this, there are cultivators from Europe and the United States participating. You should be careful. As far as we know, their target is really you. , If you make this call, they should be coming in your direction, and we will come to reinforce you."


    it is as expected!


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You don''t need to use it anymore, it''s just a few people, I''ll kill them."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei flew up and was heading down the mountain.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was leaving, there was a sound of artillery bombardment behind him.


    The other party may also know that Wang Xiaofei is powerful, and the coverage area is a bit large. Even if Wang Xiaofei is walking on the grass, the artillery fire almost hit him.


    I rely on!


    After scolding Wang Xiaofei, he finally got out of the place of fire, and the satellite phone had already been put into the ring.


    After rushing to the place where the two women were hiding, Wang Xiaofei told them what Yuan Fangtian had told them, looking at the worried expressions of the two women.


    "How to do?"


    Hearing that a master of cultivation was coming, Liu Mei was also worried.


    Wang Xiaofei checked the terrain everywhere. He knew that if a cultivator arrived, he could arrive in a short time by walking on the grass. This time, it must be an expert.


    "What do you say?" Mushasha also showed the appearance of a strong man, with determination on his face.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "I didn''t go looking for them even if it was cheap for them, but I dared to come and see if I didn''t clean them up."


    When he saw a stone there, Wang Xiaofei looked at the two and said, "You can''t deal with the cultivation base of the cultivators, and you can''t help me. Now you can hide in it, and I will deal with them."


    When Liu Mei wanted to say something, she sighed: "Okay, we know that we can''t help you now, we can only hold you back, protect yourself."


    "Mr. Wang, pay attention to yourself." Mushasha also said with concern.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this is a battlefield, you can just watch me kill them one by one here."


    Looking at the situation inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that their weapons had already fallen into the water, and now they were empty-handed, so he took two rocket launchers from the ring, and then gave them two boxes of rockets: "For self-defense ."


    "I said your ring is really precious!"


    There was admiration in Liu Mei''s eyes.


    Mu Shasha also looked at Wang Xiaofei''s fingers with bright eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei took another gun to them and said, "A gun has a bullet that can kill a cultivator. You can use it to protect yourself. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t expose it. I have everything."


    Both women clearly felt Wang Xiaofei''s concern. Now they both know that the other party is targeting him. Now he is not for himself, but cares about others. Liu Mei looked at Wang Xiaofei with emotion in her eyes. : "Be careful yourself."


    Mushasha said, "Mr. Wang, are you really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to set up an array in your place It''s not easy for them to find you."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei punched in a formation plate, and then a few jade talismans into the ground. This mouth was already hidden by him with a ** formation.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei flew in the direction where the enemy might come.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really angry, not just sabotaging their plan and sending so many masters to assassinate him, this is intolerable.


    If Wang Xiaofei was a little worried in the past, since he reached the skin refining level, Wang Xiaofei is no longer worried about it. As long as he is not someone who is too high in cultivation, he can come and clean up a few himself.


    After packing up his belongings, Wang Xiaofei''s biggest reliance now is his own runes. He believes that as long as it is matched with his own formation, it should not be a problem to kill the people who come.


    After finding a place, Wang Xiaofei quickly set up a small hidden formation.


    After changing a lot of places in a row, Wang Xiaofei placed all the formations he prepared here, and the next step here is a battlefield for Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 188： And something like this

    Sitting in a hidden formation, Wang Xiaofei patiently waited for the arrival of the opponent''s master. {To see the latest chapter, please go to: www.We}[Read the latest chapter]


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of helicopters, and several helicopters were still coming in his direction.


    The second prince was indeed under control!


    When he heard the sound, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to a distant direction.


    At this time, a helicopter did not arrive, but was suspended in the air in the distance, and then five people jumped down from the hanging ladder.


    The other helicopters also did not come, and they also dropped five people in other directions.


    Five helicopters, divided into five directions, put down as many as twenty-five people.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei most was that these twenty-five people were all cultivators. Although they were far away, from the aura they exuded, they knew that they were definitely not ordinary cultivators, at least those who were above the second level of Qi Refining.


    How come there are so many cultivators in foreign countries?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked at this time. He found that he really didn''t know much about the things on earth. The textbooks did not talk about cultivation for a long time, and many documents did not have this content. However, when Wang Xiaofei When I really entered this world, I found that many things were covered up.


    Now is not the time to think about these things. Wang Xiaofei knows his situation. Now that the other party has sent out so many cultivators, if he wants to survive, he can only kill them, which can be regarded as a shock to these foreign cultivators. By.


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that these cultivators were not completely aimed at him. The situation in the Middle East is also serious. These cultivators can be said to be the limit that each country can transfer. It takes the shortest time to send these people here. Bring the whole situation in the Middle East under control.


    The main reason why they were sent to deal with Wang Xiaofei was that they learned that Huaxia wanted to cure an opponent who could affect the situation in the Middle East. That person has always been under their control. Now if they are cured. , it will complicate the whole situation. Besides, they all suffered losses in the South China Sea more or less. After knowing such a character, what they thought of was to kill this person as soon as possible, lest he grow up.


    With the things they did, naturally, these twenty-five people became the people they sent to deal with the Chinese cultivators.


    However, what they did not count was that Wang Xiaofei was someone with means.


    Hiding in a hidden formation, Wang Xiaofei took out a bazooka after checking his equipment.


    After thinking about it for a while, I took out another one, and carried another one on both shoulders.


    At this time, the twenty-five people were already carefully touching here.


    "beat!"


    Having already aimed at the two nearest people, Wang Xiaofei fired two shots.


    Boom!


    When two consecutive loud voices came out, the two people who had just approached Wang Xiaofei''s place and were talking in a low voice were instantly blown to the ground.


    It was too late to think about it, when Wang Xiaofei sacrificed an earth escape talisman, the whole person came to another hiding place.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei took out a sniper rifle, aiming at the nearest place in the direction just now and shooting it.


    One person just heard the sound and saw that the two were killed. When he was hiding his body, Wang Xiaofei shot him behind his back. All shattered.


    "Here it is!"


    At this time, the people who arrived were only awake, and some people shouted loudly.


    Just as people were chaotic, Wang Xiaofei''s guns kept firing, targeting those with high cultivation.


    In a short while, three more masters fell down.


    When everyone found the place where Wang Xiaofei was, and when they surrounded the place, Wang Xiaofei used the same earth escape talisman. People had come to another place, and then they were also fatally shot. One by one, Wang Xiaofei shot from behind. kill.


    ten people!


    No one thought that in such a short period of time, everyone did not even see the shadow of Wang Xiaofei, and ten people fell down.


    So fun!


    Wang Xiaofei himself felt that this was too easy. In such a short period of time, he killed three people who were at the fourth level of Qi refining, four people who were at the third level of Qi refining, and three people who were at the second level. too big.


    At this time, Liu Mei and Mu Shasha were both watching what happened. They clearly knew from the aura emanating from each other that these people who came were very powerful. When they were worried about Wang Xiaofei, they saw rumors from everywhere All kinds of blows came, and then I saw the masters who came one by one fell down in confusion.


    For the first time, Liu Mei''s eyes were full of shock. Although she also knew that Wang Xiaofei was very powerful, he never thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful.


    Mu Shasha was also shocked. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    Just when the two were surprised here, they saw a few more people fell down.


    Sixteen!


    At this time, all the people who came to surround and kill Wang Xiaofei were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweats, and no one thought that such a situation would be the case.


    Before they came, they thought this task was very easy and could be done with no effort at all, and even thought it was a big deal, but now no one dares to think about it. The main thing is to find this hidden person and kill it as soon as possible.


    However, no matter how they looked, they couldn''t find Wang Xiaofei. This Wang Xiaofei seemed to be invisible, and there was no trace at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei is getting more and more comfortable I feel a little bullied. After Wang Xiaofei has set up a hidden array, it is completely his home court. Hidden formations are replaced one by one in this way, and sometimes they even go directly to an enemy''s side, which is almost like using guns and bazookas to hit enemies one by one.


    Looking at the fallen people, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that the battle of the cultivators did not need to be reckless.


    After a while of assassination, Wang Xiaofei had a smile on his face when he saw that there were only five people left alive. Now these five people were obviously scared and were running towards the outside.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei is more proficient in marksmanship, as long as he attaches his divine sense, he is a sharpshooter.


    bah...


    Another five shots were fired.


    Watching the rushing cultivators fall one by one, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and walked out of the formation.


    In an instant, the whole place was silent.

 Chapter 189： back to base

    Twenty-five people all died here.


    No matter how you look at this matter, it seems weird. The two beauties are completely stunned. In their opinion, the twenty-five cultivators who are extremely powerful were all killed by Wang Xiaofei in such a short time. This is too ridiculous. !


    Liu Mei pinched her leg, her face changed greatly in pain, she looked at Mushasha and said, "Is this true?"


    She is a person who understands, of course she knows the importance of this matter. Every cultivator is a nuclear weapon-level existence in the country. For people like them, facing such cultivators can only be passively killed. Destiny, however, Wang Xiaofei killed twenty-five cultivators with his own strength. It was a heaven-defying thing. I believe that after these people died, several countries would be hurt.


    Mushasha was also surprised and said, "Are those people made of paper?" She had already seen it before, and if any of those people met her, she could only die in front of the other party, but , Some powerful people were killed by Wang Xiaofei in such a short period of time. She really couldn''t understand this matter.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what they thought. Although he had killed these twenty-five people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly checked it out. If he found that there were still people alive, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t mind adding another one. gun.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s idea is obviously superfluous, these people are already too dead to die.


    In the ensuing time, the two beauties saw Wang Xiaofei keep looking at the corpses one by one, throwing whatever he saw into the ring.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei lifted the formations one by one, and put away all the formations that should be put away.


    After walking to the cave, Wang Xiaofei said after releasing the formation, "Let''s get out of here."


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    When Liu Mei wanted to say something, she couldn''t think of what to say. She still hasn''t reacted to what happened here.


    "Let''s go, I believe their helicopter is still parked not far away, if possible, we will take one back."


    After speaking, he didn''t care what the two were thinking, hugged the two of them, and rushed out in the direction where the helicopter should have been parked.


    The two women didn''t know what to do now. They felt Wang Xiaofei''s strength for the first time, and he rushed out with him. They quickly climbed a mountain, and then they saw five helicopters parked there.


    "superior!"


    One person offered them a talisman, and shouted at the two girls, Wang Xiaofei already rushed up.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was completely swept away with a submachine gun.


    There were not many people escorting the helicopter, and they were ordinary soldiers. They never thought that such a thing would happen, and some people fell down in a single encounter.


    At this time, Liu Mei and Mu Shasha also recovered, and subconsciously rushed up with guns.


    The whole thing came so quickly and ended so quickly, even Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect it.


    It worked again!


    When Liu Mei looked at the helicopter at this time, she didn''t know what to say at all. This style of play was completely beyond her expectations.


    Mushasha was also in a daze again. When she rushed over, she clearly felt that the other party''s bullet hit her, but the other party''s bullet seemed to have no harm to herself and was killed by herself.


    "I didn''t dream?" Liu Mei asked loudly at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei said happily, "What are you dreaming about, who of you can fly a helicopter?"


    "I."


    "I."


    Both responded.


    "Okay, drive one away, pay attention, fly as low as possible, and don''t let anyone down."


    Mushasha sat in the driver''s seat at this time, and then the plane was already heading into the air.


    Mushasha is the one who knows the Iraqi military base best, so she will naturally start it.


    After the plane started, Mushasha began to talk to the other party, reporting what happened here.


    "Mr. Wang, I have already contacted the eldest prince. They will monitor it closely and send people to guard it."


    After hearing Mushasha''s words, Wang Xiaofei did not relax, but still cast his eyes around. As long as there was any situation, Wang Xiaofei planned to jump off the plane with the two girls.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way. The **** plane sent by Prince Kassar escorted them towards the direction of the base.


    When the helicopter landed on a field with a large number of military guards, Wang Xiaofei saw Yuan Fangtian and the others strode towards him at a glance.


    It should be safe now!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He didn''t expect so many things to happen in this trip to Yiguo. For him, no matter how good the outside world is, it is not as good as his hometown. Go inside the village.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe, and then asked.


    Then Prince Casal also greeted him at this time, his face full of surprise: "How did you get out?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more about it.


    However, Liu Mei said loudly, "Wang Xiaofei killed more than twenty cultivators by himself."


    "what?"


    Although Mu Shasha reported on the plane that there was an enemy besieged and killed, everyone didn''t think it was a powerful enemy. Now when they heard this, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    The king said: "I said, Daoyou Wang, what is the situation, this time the other party seems to be determined to kill you!"


    When he thought that the other party had sent so many masters to kill him Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It is estimated that they will not send any more people in the next step. It''s enough to clean up one by one."


    Liu Mei looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "Just now, the other party sent five helicopters to fly down twenty-five cultivators, but Wang Xiaofei killed them all."


    As soon as these words were said, these cultivators in Huaxia looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze. If they said that they had killed a few, they would still believe it, but now it is obvious that they have killed more than 20!


    "Really a cultivator?"


    The king was surprised.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to highlight himself, he smiled and said: "I don''t know, it''s just twenty-five people killed, it''s not a big deal, I think it''s better to treat the patient first, there''s still a lot of things to do in my house, don''t do any more. delayed."


    As he said that, he looked at Casal and said, "Where is the patient, I''ll go home after treatment. It''s too dangerous for you here. I''d better go back to China to be safe."


    Everyone felt speechless when they heard it.

 Chapter 190： event escalated

    Under Casal''s arrangement, Wang Xiaofei finally treated the patient. No accident, that is, the president of Yiguo, who has always been restrained by the practice of self-cultivation. The second prince also used his prestige to issue orders to the outside world. This time, with the help of a cultivator in Huaxia, Casal in turn restrained the second prince, and then asked Wang Xiaofei to cure the president. The whole thing was a complete success.


    "Mr. Wang, thanks to your help this time, if it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what direction things would go."


    The third prince of Casal accompanied Wang Xiaofei, and he really admired Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    "You still have to strengthen your defenses in the future, don''t let people take advantage of it."


    "You have helped us a lot, and we must thank you!"


    Cassar was clearly moved.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he thought of Mushasha''s matter, nodded slightly and said, "There is really one thing I want to ask for."


    "you say."


    "That''s it, I like Mushasha very much, and I want to take him to Huaxia."


    Kassar laughed and said, "Good thing, good thing, Mushasha is indeed an exciting beauty, I gave it to you, even if you take your hand, there is no problem at all."


    "I heard that her mother is from China, and I will take her back to China. I don''t know if I can do it?"


    "Of course there''s no problem, I''ll let someone do it, who would dare to object!"


    Seeing that what he was thinking about has been satisfactorily resolved, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Thank you so much, I''ll take this as a reward for my visit this time."


    "How about that, Mushasha''s mother and daughter are just trivial matters. If you like Chinese beauties, I can give you a few."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no."


    "That''s it, we will put 100 million dollars into your account as a thank you, that''s it!"


    When Wang Xiaofei still wanted to refuse, Casal said, "Mr. Wang, we have made a deal with you as a friend. That''s it. If you refuse again, you will look down on me."


    Come on, don''t give money to be a fool, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to agree.


    Seeing Prince Casal''s happy appearance, Wang Xiaofei''s depressed mood when he came to Yiguo to kill people was relieved a lot.


    At this moment, Yuan Fangtian and a cultivator from Yiguo strode in.


    As soon as the two came in, they looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of shock in their eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Prince Casal asked in confusion.


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, you actually killed twenty-five foreign masters of cultivation!"


    The cultivator of Yiguo also looked at Wang Xiaofei with amazed eyes and said, "How did you do it?"


    Prince Casal was also puzzled at this time: "What''s the situation?"


    "Reporting to His Royal Highness, a major event has occurred. Cultivators from all over the world have protested, saying that the Huaxia Cultivator Alliance disregarded the agreement and blatantly dispatched troops to our country, killing twenty-five masters of cultivation from various countries."


    "what?"


    Prince Casal looked at Yuan Fangtian in surprise.


    Yuan Fangtian sighed: "We just went to the place where Wang Xiaofei killed foreigners, and there were indeed twenty-five masters of self-cultivation who died there, and among them there were several people from the fourth level of qi refining. It was Wang Xiaofei who killed it!"


    When talking about this, Yuan Fangtian couldn''t help but look at Wang Xiaofei again, he didn''t believe that such a thing would happen anyway.


    "Really you?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk about this at first, but now that something happened, he didn''t hide it: "It''s just twenty-five cultivators, as long as you are prepared, it is not difficult to kill them. If all countries want to use this matter Come to me for trouble, I am a person who is not afraid of trouble!"


    After everything has been done, of course Wang Xiaofei will not back down.


    Hehe smiled and heard Wang Xiaofei admit it, Yuan Fangtian said in his heart: "It''s good that you killed it, it''s very happy!"


    Wang Xiaofei said puzzled: "I thought you were worried!"


    "What are you worried about? You have to show them a bit of color, isn''t it just over 20 people? Kill them well, kill them to relieve their anger, they have always regarded our country''s patience as deceiving, and more than 20 people have cultivated themselves. They just want to do whatever they want, hum, this time to see what they can do, it''s just a protest, it''s not a big deal, this time, the cultivators they sent to Yi Kingdom were only about 30 people, and they killed 20 people. After five people, they have lost the ability to fight us, I want to see if they will send people from various countries!"


    The cultivator of Yiguo was also obviously relieved, and praised: "Wang Daoyou is really amazing. Since this is the case, it is a good thing, and it is also a great good thing for our country."


    Kasar asked and smiled after understanding the situation: "Great, what we are most worried about is the strength of their special personnel, and now it is a good thing for us to be able to weaken their strength, friend Wang Dao, you Help us again!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Okay, I have to go back too. This time I went to Iraq to fight all the way. I finally completed the task successfully. I wish your country can continue to move towards peace."


    Casal nodded and said, "We remember your friendship. If you need anything in the future, you can ask it. We will satisfy you. By the way, I heard that your village is very good. We can do business in business. to strengthen cooperation on anything."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Okay, we have produced a health wine, which is very good for the body and can improve the abilities of men and women. You can buy it if you need it."


    Laughing loudly, Casal said to the third prince: "You can handle this matter. I believe everyone likes that kind of wine."


    Kabra smiled and said, "We will meet in the near future."


    From the inside, when Wang Xiaofei walked towards the residence, Yuan Fangtian said, "Xiaofei, you have done more work this time, and your superiors praise your work!"


    With a wry smile, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Wang Xiaofei said: "I said the team leader, don''t ask me to do anything in the future, I''m just a farmer, I just want to live a quiet life."


    Yuan Fangtian said with a smile: "Of course, I will definitely not find you for small things, but not necessarily for big things."


    While talking, Yuan Fangtian sent a small notebook to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is an identity, which is convenient for you to do things in the future. Take it, maybe it will be useful."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, the words "Team Leader of the Special Inspectorate of the Ministry of Public Security" were written on it.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled: "This?"


    "Some local departments are difficult to deal with. It''s always good to have an identity, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and had no choice but to put it away and said, "What if this book doesn''t work?"


    "Call me if this happens."


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy, thinking that he has another identity.

 Chapter 191： Still in the village...

    "Mu Shasha, follow your mother home, don''t follow me." After getting off the plane, looking at the middle-aged woman who looked a bit like Mu Shasha, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, remembering the first When he saw this woman at a glance, he was able to connect her with a graduate student no matter what, she was old, helpless, and exhausted.


    "Brother Fei, I''ll come to you after I''ve settled down." I don''t know when it started, but this Mushasha also used this name.


    Waving his hand, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t disturb me, I will study and go to school from now on."


    The woman also said gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Wang, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to go back to China!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Mushasha and said, "Be careful all the way."


    For Mu Shasha''s ability, Wang Xiaofei is also relieved.


    Mushasha smiled and left with her mother.


    This time, Kasar was also very atmospheric, and directly gave Mushasha a large sum of money, enough for them to live a luxurious life.


    Seeing what the maid wanted to say, Wang Xiaofei snorted: "I don''t know you in the future, so don''t ask me if you have anything."


    The waitress smiled bitterly and said, "We are so familiar, don''t do this."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wen Zhihong and said, "Chief, I''m just a peasant. That kind of fighting is not suitable for me, so don''t ask me to do anything, and I won''t do it if you ask me."


    Wen Zhihong''s attitude was not bad, so he smiled and said, "Okay, I see, things that are not particularly important will definitely not trouble you."


    Liu Mei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile, "I haven''t taught you a foreign language yet, how about I go back with you to teach you?"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Come on, I teach foreign languages ??by myself. You are all fighting and killing people. I am not suitable for your kind of life."


    Liu Mei smiled and said, "I think you are very straightforward in killing people!"


    Refused to follow everyone, Wang Xiaofei took a taxi and headed for the airport.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiaofei leaving, Yuan Fangtian sighed: "Xiaofei''s repair is really incomprehensible!"


    Qi Lang, who had already taken Wang Xiaofei''s medicinal pill, said, "The most powerful thing about Xiaofei is not his cultivation, but his various methods!"


    Wen Zhihong already knew some things about Wang Xiaofei, nodded slightly and said, "This time Wang Xiaofei has killed so many masters of cultivation in Yi Kingdom, the cultivation level of some foreign countries is considered to be hurting their vitality, and they will not dare to do anything in a short period of time. Action, even if there is action, it''s not a big deal, don''t disturb him if it''s okay, let him rest for a while, I think he''s very resentful!"


    Liu Mei sighed: "When fighting with him, it always makes people feel at ease!"


    Yuan Fangtian said: "I feel that Xiaofei still has too many means. Since he wants to live a peaceful life, let''s support him. Now he is developing Lvshui Village. Let''s all invest and be a neighbor with him. All right."


    Everyone burst into laughter and agreed with this proposal.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know everyone''s plans. Sitting on the plane to the provincial capital, when he found that no one was coming, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed.


    Recalling his actions in Iraq, Wang Xiaofei himself felt that this was a completely boring thing. After killing him for a long time, except for the 100 million US dollars from Casal, there was no other benefit.


    So much jade is almost enough to use. This time, Wang Xiaofei can''t really make money. He feels a little bit at a loss.


    By the way, the cultivation website that Yuan Fangtian told him is going to go up and see. It is said that many cultivation items will appear on it. As long as you have money, you can still buy some things.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had time to look at the items that were put into the ring after killing twenty-five people. At that time, he just put them in the ring at will, and now he has no time to clean it up properly.


    It is a pity that Wang Xiaofei did not get storage items such as rings from these people, which also made Wang Xiaofei somewhat despise those foreign cultivators. He was really too poor.


    The plane was flying, and Wang Xiaofei looked at it piece by piece. After sorting it out, there were a lot of useless items, and there were not many items that could really be seen.


    There was an ebony key which was the most incomprehensible thing Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand. The big key was made of a kind of black ebony that only cultivators could know its value.


    Cangwu wood is not an ordinary thing. It is a kind of wood with a huge wooden element. It is difficult to find it now. According to the knowledge passed down, the keys made of this ebony wood are often used to open a special formation. The key, thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that there may be a treasure of self-cultivation somewhere on the earth.


    However, after looking at the key for a while, he could not find any clues related to the treasure, so Wang Xiaofei had to put it away.


    There are also a few shellfish pages in a jade box. Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the Sanskrit characters on the shellfish pages at all, but he felt that the other party had collected them so well, and it was probably a kind of treasure, so he had to put them away.


    Then there is some money, from various countries, to a lot of colorful ones.


    rubbish!


    For these people, Wang Xiaofei is really disappointed. They are all masters, and there is no good thing.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiaofei finally walked out of the airport.


    As soon as he came out, Qin Hai was already there beckoning.


    When he came back, Wang Xiaofei made a phone call to ask about Qin Haotian. Qin Hai knew about Wang Xiaofei''s return and waited here early.


    "You came to pick it up in person, no need!"


    "If my dad wasn''t special, he said he would come."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Uncle Qin should be fine now, right?"


    "It''s okay Everyone is speculating about who is behind him, and no one would have thought that it was you who helped. There are still several factions in the province, and my dad is developing. "


    Wang Xiaofei just asked, and didn''t want to know too much about these official affairs.


    "By the way, the university will start in a few days, and you almost won''t be able to catch up. Do you go back to the village to have a look first, or wait in the provincial capital now?"


    "I''d better go back to the village, there''s a lot going on there."


    Since Qin Hai knew about Wang Xiaofei''s ability, he has now automatically become Wang Xiaofei''s sidekick. He entertained Wang Xiaofei for dinner, and Wang Xiaofei drove away in Qin Hai''s off-road vehicle.


    The more he is with Wang Xiaofei, the more Qin Hai can''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s situation. Now Wang Xiaofei is still dressed as a peasant. No matter how he looks at it, he doesn''t look like a person with great ability.


    I don''t understand!

 Chapter 192： Shi Ruiqings little abacus

    The car drove into the village, breathing the atmosphere of the country, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly improved.


    Without the hustle and bustle of the city, without the blood of the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei felt as if he had received a baptism, and his whole body was refreshed.


    Wang Xiaofei is an ordinary person, and he doesn''t have too many pursuits. What he wants most is that kind of peaceful life.


    Yes, the air in Huaxi Village is much better now!


    Stopping next to a field of medicinal materials, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his field of medicinal materials was very good. After the formation, the growth of the medicinal materials was gratifying.


    The car drove up the mountain again, and when it entered the yard, the parents were pleasantly greeted by them.


    "I said son, don''t say a word when I come back."


    There was more joy on the mother''s face.


    Parents Wang Xiongshan also smiled.


    Seeing the friendly appearance of the two old men, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s better to go home!"


    The little sister rushed out and said, "Brother, you''re back. I thought you didn''t want to go to school. I''m going to report tomorrow."


    Speaking of going to college, the little girl''s eyes lit up, and she never thought that she would really be able to go to college.


    "Well, I''ll take it to you tomorrow."


    Seeing the little sister happy, Wang Xiaofei is also happy.


    When the family walked in, they saw that Jiang Qiuer also greeted him.


    "Brother Fei!"


    Jiang Qiu''er''s eyes lit up, and she looked very happy standing there.


    "Qiu''er, cook some good dishes."


    The mother said something to Jiang Qiuer.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and felt that his mother treated Jiang Qiuer like a daughter-in-law, and they both went to cook.


    After removing some of the things he bought from the car, Wang Xiaofei said, "Grandma, they''re gone?"


    "Yeah, they said it''s better to go back to the village to be comfortable, and left the day before yesterday."


    Wang Xiongshan walked into the house and sat down, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "Dad, you didn''t go to the factory?"


    Hearing the question, Wang Xiongshan had a complicated expression on his face and sighed, "Dad doesn''t understand anything, what are you doing there?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he felt that something had happened, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaofei, Huaxi Group is yours. When you were gone, the current Huaxi Group changed completely!"


    "Brother, Dad is hard to say, let me tell you, now Huaxi Group is completely that woman''s company, and a lot of reforms have been carried out in the company, not only Dad, but also several deputy positions under Sister Qiu Er, Bullying them doesn''t understand management, it''s all empty, and they don''t have anything to do."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned upon hearing this, looked at his father and said, "You are in charge of technology, how did you do it?"


    Wang Xiongshan smiled bitterly and said, "The Yan Ruiqing you invited said that the company needs to have regular management, and the formula must have a patent or something, otherwise it will be stolen, so I told them how to prepare the medicinal wine formula, They said to apply for a patent. Later, the technical staff she brought also mastered this method of wine matching, and she was promoted to technical director or something."


    I understand, Wang Xiaofei understands now, his father was really coaxed into an empty space, and his technology was taken away by everyone!


    "Qiu''er, tell me what''s going on." Wang Xiaofei felt a little angry in his heart. Although he trusted Yan Ruiqing and handed over the management of the factory to him, he couldn''t take his father''s power on the air.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei shouting, Jiang Qiuer came out and said, "Brother Xiaofei, I don''t understand a lot of things. The people that Sister Yan has hired are very capable."


    Seeing Jiang Qiuer''s timid appearance, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that Jiang Qiuer was seriously lacking confidence in this matter.


    "What''s going on in the group company now, let''s talk about it."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s serious look, Jiang Qiuer said, "Brother Xiaofei, in fact, the situation in the group company is nothing. I have always wanted to tell you one thing, that is, I can''t contact you."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was abroad and everyone couldn''t reach him, so he nodded and said, "Tell me, what else is going on."


    "Brother Fei, after Uncle Wang told Sister Yan the formula, she went to apply for a patent. She did all this by herself, and I don''t know what happened after the application. The patent documents are all hers. Take it. Also, I overheard a technical director she brought to report to her and said that they seem to have set up a company somewhere, and it seems that they also produce health wine."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had murderous intent in his eyes. From Jiang Qiuer''s words, he could already hear that Yan Ruiqing had her own thoughts.


    Recalling his dealings with this woman, Wang Xiaofei knew that this woman had a great appetite and was always dissatisfied with his allocation of Huaxi Group''s shares.


    Wang Xiongshan said at this time: "Xiao Fei, it''s my dad who lost his head, and she told the formula after being coaxed."


    "Dad, it''s nothing, this formula is not worth much to put it bluntly."


    That being said, Wang Xiaofei felt very unhappy in his heart. This woman went to apply for a patent by herself. With Wang Xiaofei''s cleverness and Jiang Qiuer''s remarks, Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that this woman might Starting a new stove, seeing the market for this wine, I want to do this wine business.


    Still the farmers can depend on it!


    Knowing these circumstances, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became more and more angry. If it was an ordinary person, she would act like this, and she had a big man like Qin Haotian behind her. It is estimated that a small farmer would not be able to resist her at all.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that this woman has seen some of these things knows that as long as she gets the most crucial formula, a farmer can''t resist her, then she will do something There is no way to object to something out of the ordinary.


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei somewhat regretted it. He just heard Qin Hai''s one-sided words and sympathized with her, and then used her. Unexpectedly, in the face of huge interests, she still played her own small abacus.


    "Xiao Fei, you''ve invested so much money in it, will it be okay?" The mother asked worriedly. They knew Yan Ruiqing''s background, and when they thought that there was a big man like Qin Haotian behind them, they were a little peasant. I couldn''t think of resisting at all, so I simply returned home.


    "Xiao Fei, there is also a matter of shareholding in the village. I am not satisfied with the current shareholding. I feel that the woman is behind the scenes."


    Wang Xiongshan still saw some situation, and said a few words worriedly.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed inwardly, this woman is shrewd, she has taken care of all kinds of things, but she didn''t take into account that she is not an ordinary person!

 Chapter 193： changed face

    I didn''t expect that so many things would happen to a health care winery that I set up for the improvement of everyone''s life.


    Seeing that the whole family seemed to be worried, Wang Xiaofei was even more upset.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll handle this matter, it''s not a big deal."


    "Xiao Fei, forget it, our life is much better now than before, and we can''t run out of money, behind that woman is the provincial leader, we can''t afford to offend, talk well, if not, let us She''s alright."


    Although Wang Xiongshan was very reluctant, he also persuaded him. For a family like them, Yan Ruiqing''s backside is too powerful, and there is no resistance at all.


    "Yeah, Xiaofei, that woman is very capable. Many officials come to see her face. Don''t mess with her. The key to the winery is the formula. Your dad has handed over the formula, and we too There''s nothing to restrict her, see if you can get your money back, if you can get it back, just get it back, we just don''t do it."


    The mother looked very helpless.


    Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and stopped talking, but she looked very angry when she saw her fists clenched.


    "Brother, I guess that patent has long since become the woman''s. What are we going to fight? If we are in a hurry, the woman will simply go to another place to open a similar winery. With her current ability, our The winery is going to collapse, and we won¡¯t be able to do anything even if we want to produce.¡±


    The little sister also said something worried at this time.


    "I said, I will handle this matter, it''s not a big deal."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, but he didn''t really take it seriously.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is there, that is, don''t overdo this woman, otherwise he has too many ways to deal with her.


    After everyone finished eating, mother Lu Xianglian said to Jiang Qiu''er, "Qiu''er, go with your little brother Fei to rest."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he glanced at Jiang Qiuer, only to see Jiang Qiuer respond with a gentle expression.


    Since the two had a relationship, Jiang Qiuer regarded Wang Xiaofei as her man even more.


    When they arrived at Wang Xiaofei''s residence, Jiang Qiuer said, "Brother Xiaofei, do you want to take a bath? I''ll run the water for you."


    It can be seen that she gets along well with her mother, who has long regarded her as her own woman.


    "Don''t be busy for now. I feel you have something to say. Let''s sit down and talk."


    With a hum, Jiang Qiuer sat down.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei seriously look at Jiang Qiu''er. Under the light, Wang Xiaofei found that Jiang Qiu''er had changed from her youthful appearance, and now she seemed more stable. Perhaps after the wind and rain, she had matured. The whole person has a charming charm like a young woman.


    This girl is getting more mature!


    Wang Xiaofei could only sigh at the rapid growth of girls.


    "Brother Xiaofei, in fact, I have already figured it out secretly. Sister Yan has already registered and established a health care winery in Mingdong County. Now the chief financial officer in the factory is someone brought by her, and the funds are almost transferred to that company. Now, what I worry about is that after her company is built, she will take everyone away, leaving behind a shell company, and the patent will also be in her hands, even if we want to produce No more wine."


    "Brother Fei, I didn''t help you keep watch over this company."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "I don''t blame you, that woman knows too many things. It''s normal that you can''t play with her, and I blame me for trusting her too much."


    "Brother Xiaofei, what should I do now? If she really takes away the technology and personnel, our company will be finished, and the money you invested will be wasted."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there is no one who wants to take advantage of me, Wang Xiaofei."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and called Qin Hai.


    After receiving the call from Wang Xiaofei, Qin Hai said happily, "Xiaofei, are you here?"


    "Qin Hai, let me ask you something, how much do you know about what your cousin Yan Ruiqing did?"


    "What''s the matter? Recently, my father''s affairs have worried our whole family. He has been in the province. I don''t know!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t know!"


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Qin Hai say he didn''t know. If Qin Haotian was also behind his back, this matter would have taken more effort. Without their participation, it would not be too difficult to clean up this woman. .


    Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone here, but Qin Hai was startled. Holding the phone, he was a little dazed, feeling that there must be trouble in this matter.


    No, you have to figure this out!


    After Qin Hai learned about Wang Xiaofei''s ability, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became, so he called He Biao.


    "Biaozi, how much do you know about my cousin?"


    He Biao said: "I don''t know, what''s wrong, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll ask."


    When he heard that He Biao didn''t know, Qin Hai became even more uneasy.


    After thinking about it again, after Qin Hai made a few consecutive calls and went out, a vice mayor in the city smiled and said, "It''s Qin Hai, your cousin is not bad, recently got a big one in Mingdong County below us. A medicinal plant and a health wine company have also registered, and it is said to be producing a health wine, you can rest assured that it will definitely support it.¡±


    Qin Hai became more and more frightened After asking some more questions, Qin Hai became anxious and called Yan Ruiqing in a single call.


    "Cousin, why did you register a company yourself and still produce health wine, why didn''t you discuss it with us?"


    When Yan Ruiqing heard Qin Hai''s question, she smiled and said: "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry, your shares will not change with me, and you don''t need to pay for the money, and you and Biaozi''s shares will not change. I will double it for you, isn''t it just a health care wine? As long as we have the technology and formula, others will not be able to take us. Doing it yourself is much better than helping others work. In the province, we are in There is official support, I will ask the bank to lend some money, and everyone will collect some more. In addition, I have obtained the patent, and I will also give her a dividend from the hidden shares. We don¡¯t need to work for a small farmer, hum, Think of me, Yan Ruiqing, as someone who asked me to work but only gave me a small share of shares, I still haven''t done it with him! It seems that he knows the situation, and since that''s the case, I''ll have a showdown with him!"


    Qin Hai was sweating on his head when he heard this, his whole body trembled, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly, "You bastard!"


    Qin Hai knew that something big had happened, and if it was not done well, the world would be turned upside down. After scolding, he hurriedly called his father.

 Chapter 194： Qin Haotian is angry

    "Dad, haven''t you rested yet?" Qin Hai eagerly called home.


    Qin Haotian was sitting and watching TV with his wife, and he smiled and said, "What time is this, what are you resting for, what are you doing?"


    Qin Haidao: "Dad, something big happened!"


    "What''s going on?" Qin Haotian is in a good mood now. Since the announcement of the appointment, the situation in the whole province has changed. He is now a popular figure.


    "Dad, do you know what cousin has done?"


    Wei Wuxia also heard the voice on the phone, and said from the side, "What''s wrong with your cousin?"


    "Xiao Hai, what''s wrong with Ruijing?" Qin Haotian was also puzzled, so he asked.


    "Dad, you don''t know, it''s like this..."


    Qin Hai told what he had learned.


    Qin Haotian was very casual at the beginning. For him, there are too few things that can shake his heart now.


    However, the more he felt, the more frightened him, and the more he listened, the more he felt a powerful pressure emerging.


    "What did you say?" Qin Haotian''s voice increased. He never expected such a thing to happen. For Qin Haotian, Wang Xiaofei was the one who needed him to keep getting closer. Yan Ruiqing actually did such a thing.


    This is really a big deal, at least for Qin Haotian.


    "You immediately rush to Huaxi Village to find out the situation!"


    Qin Haotian said something to his son before hanging up.


    Wei Wuxia also heard some content on the side, and when she asked again, Qin Haotian said solemnly: "You call Yan Ruiqing, what are you doing!"


    Obviously, Qin Haotian was also angry.


    Wei Wuxia now also knows how powerful Wang Xiaofei is, and she is also surprised: "What''s wrong with this child, his eyesight is so narrow, I''ll make a phone call and ask."


    After speaking, he dialed Yan Ruiqing''s phone.


    After listening to Wei Wuxia''s question, Yan Ruiqing said: "Aunt, it''s not a big deal, so why does Wang Xiaofei have a formula? Look at his shareholding, I invested 100 million, he How much is the stake given to me? It''s only 3%! It''s ridiculous, he asks me to do everything, and he gets 80% if he doesn''t do anything, why!"


    "You!" Wei Wuxia was also in a hurry, from what she said, Yan Ruiqing really wanted to go it alone.


    Yan Ruiming added: "Aunt, don''t worry, I have grown a large area in Mingdong County to grow that kind of medicinal herbs. It''s a very simple matter. Besides, he has made so many machines, which seems to be complicated. The core formula is those. Now I have applied for a patent in my name, and the patent is already in my hands. At that time, I want the formula to have the formula, the funds and the funds, and the uncle in the province. Even if the uncle does not speak, who will What can he do to us. That kid is not that good, but his wine is really good. I believe that with my ability, I will soon be able to open up the situation, not only domestically, but also abroad. "


    "Ruiqing, how can you do this?" Wei Wuxia was a little anxious, which obviously meant that she was going to fight against Wang Xiaofei.


    "Aunt, it''s alright, I''ve learned about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, he doesn''t have much ability, he just relies on this kind of wine to open up the situation, at most I''ll just return the company to him, just a farmer, earn a few A hundred million is not bad. I will buy the medicinal materials in his field when I get there. I can also agree to his production of wine and let my company buy it. He can still make money. Of course, it depends on whether he knows or not. ."


    "You, how did you become like this!" Wei Wuxia didn''t expect Yan Ruiqing to become like this, so she gasped for breath.


    "Aunt, it''s not that I have changed, it''s that I have to adapt to this society. If I don''t adapt to this society, I will not be able to survive. Now I understand it clearly. If you are not cruel, you will be bullied by others. Let''s not say anything else, it''s Wang Xiaofei''s family, no matter how rich they have recipes and money, they know that standing behind me is a big man like my aunt, even if I do something, they don''t dare to fart. One, this is what I think, this health care winery will definitely make a lot of money, then I will take 51% of the shares, aunt, you will take 30%, and I will distribute the other shares to the province. Some powerful people have tied their interests to auntie, and the higher auntie''s status is, the bigger our business will be, and you won''t have to do anything, and you will be able to earn a lot of money."


    Yan Ruiqing kept talking there. The more Wei Wuxia listened, the more frightened she became. She didn''t expect Yan Ruiqing to have such a serious scheming and so many ideas.


    Since he was on the speakerphone, Qin Haotian also heard the content on the phone. Hearing Yan Ruiqing''s words, Qin Haotian began to sweat. For the first time, he discovered that the nasty things mentioned in the newspaper happened in on himself.


    Although Yan Ruiqing is not her own daughter, she is obviously doing something to deceive herself!


    For the first time, Qin Haotian had the idea of ????swearing, and his fists were clenched. If Yan Ruiqing stood in front of him, he doubted that he might throw a punch.


    "Yan Ruiqing, you bastard!"


    Qin Haotian couldn''t bear it any longer, and scolded him.


    After scolding Qin Haotian''s breath became short and he eased his heart: "You go to apologize to Wang Xiaofei immediately, and the patent matter itself belongs to Wang Xiaofei, why do you possess it, and you should pay it back? Give him back what you gave him, and make a good apology to others."


    Yan Ruiqing said: "Auntie, there''s nothing to do, don''t worry, you don''t need to come forward for anything, and you don''t need to talk to me. I''ve already done everything, and wine will be produced soon, then Wang Xiaofei is just a small farmer. Just give him a little money to get it done. When I buy the patent thing from him, I will give him a sum of money. If he understands people, he will not make trouble. Otherwise, I have too many means to clean up. he!"


    Having said that, Yan Ruiqing didn''t want to say any more. Worried about what Qin Haotian and his wife would say, she said, "I have already fixed the company. You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal."


    Hearing the voice of hanging up the phone, Qin Haotian and his wife looked at each other, and both of them were breathing in. This incident made them feel deeply worried.


    "Wuxia, if this matter is not handled properly, it will really cause a big problem!"


    "Yeah, how did Rui Qing become like this!"

 Chapter 195： send my sister to school

    "Brother, why don''t you ask about the company?" Wang Caixia asked worriedly when she saw that Wang Xiaofei was still coming to see her off today.


    "My sister''s going to school is the big deal, you forget, the reason why I make money is not to enable you to go to university? I want to go to your school to see how your school is. "


    Listening to her brother''s words, Wang Caixia was moved in her heart and said, "Brother, you are so kind."


    "Come on, I''ll drive you, this time I''ll keep sending you to the university."


    "Xiaofei, are you leaving again?" Wu Cailian, who came to hear the news, saw that Wang Xiaofei was going to send her sister, and asked a little puzzled. For them, they felt that the company''s affairs were the big deal.


    Obviously seeing the anxiety of a few people standing here, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Isn''t it the company''s business? Don''t worry, I have a plan in my mind, and I will do it when I come back."


    After speaking, he helped the little girl put the items to be brought on the car. After starting, the car drove out very quickly.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s villa, Jiang Qiuer''s mother and daughter looked at the car Wang Xiaofei was leaving, and Xun Qiuying sighed: "It can be seen that Xiaofei doesn''t take that company seriously at all, just look at it, It''s not over."


    Jiang Qiuer enjoyed that wonderful behavior again last night, and now her whole body is still weak, and she asked, "Mom, do you think Brother Xiaofei can really get his company back?"


    "Qiu''er, Xiao Fei is a strange person. We have too many things that we don''t understand. All you have to do now is to concentrate on being his woman, and he will naturally do other things."


    Having said that, looking at her daughter''s chest that was obviously not closed, she smiled and said, "Xiao Fei is a rare person."


    Speaking of this, Xun Qiuying thought of the incident between her daughter and Wang Xiaofei last night, her eyes were a little hazy, a scene emerged, her legs were pinched, and she had a very strange idea in her heart.


    "Okay, I''m going back."


    After speaking, Xun Qiuying walked in the direction of Haozhu.


    Jiang Qiu''er was full of doubts when she saw her mother''s hurrying figure.


    Back on the bed and lay down, the sun shone in from the window, the warm sunlight hit him, Jiang Qiuer stroked his **** with his hand, and a charming smile appeared on his face, thinking back to Wang Xiaofei yesterday Those passionate movements at night, looking at the whiteness on the chest, Jiang Qiuer felt that the current life is really colorful, like a dream.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that Qin Hai was arguing with Yan Ruiqing at this time.


    Yan Ruiqing has not lived in this village recently, but purchased a villa in the county seat.


    In the room, Yan Ruiqing looked at Qin Hai and said, "You came so far to tell me not to start a company and to work with that kid forever? Hmph, why? Now I want funds, formulas, and people. , To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaofei''s Huaxi Group is full of farmers, what ability do they have to start the company? Now the entire group company is my people, it''s better if you come, I was about to tell you Let''s talk about the company''s shares."


    Having said that, Yan Ruiqing took a sip of coffee and said, "His wine is indeed a good wine, and I have to admire it. You have also given it to many people to drink it. After I took out this wine, I really went all the way. The green light, everyone is scrambling to hold the money to invest in the shares. Now I have two sources of funds. One is everyone''s share capital, which is 2 billion, enough to start. I will soon be able to occupy the national and even the international market. There is also a fund that is loaned out, and it is also very large, with several hundred million."


    Qin Hai''s heart was also shocked, he didn''t expect this woman to play so much.


    Looking at Qin Hai, Yan Ruiqing smiled and said: "Collaboration between officials and businessmen is the shortcut for a company to grow bigger, don''t worry, in my company, you don''t need to pay to have shares, and you only own the Huaxi Group. 1% of the shares, what I leave for you here is 5%, don''t underestimate this 5%, then you don''t have to do the same, but the income is very considerable, and the aunt''s share accounts for 5% Thirty, it''s my aunt''s shares. I didn''t treat you badly, right? I can''t do anything with this money. Don''t talk about him saving my aunt. When we make money, we will give him 100 or 200 million to repay him. ."


    Qin Hai sat here dumbfounded. It has to be said that Yan Ruiqing also considered it for the Qin family. The huge benefits gave the Qin family a large share. Such huge benefits were enough to make the Qin family give up their original will.


    In fact, Qin Hai secretly considered the situation after Wang Xiaofei''s wine was listed. He knew in his heart that if this wine was really listed, there would definitely be a huge market and the profits would be very high.


    If it weren''t for Wang Xiaofei''s reason, Qin Hai would not be satisfied with one percent of the shares if it was another person.


    "Cousin, do you know who Wang Xiaofei is? He is not an ordinary person!"


    "Hmph, isn''t that the guy who has some tricks? No matter how strong his tricks are, what kind of people can''t be hired by rich people? I''ve already made preparations. This time, I invited a few Nanyang ghost masters to help, that boy. I heard that there is a trick to catching ghosts and so on, Nanyang Ghost Master is not a vegetarian, he can''t make a big splash."


    My cousin even thought about these things!


    Qin Hai didn''t know what to say at all.


    It is impossible to say that Yan Ruiqing''s actions will not make Qin Hai''s heart move However, Qin Hai has a deep sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei when he thinks that Wang Xiaofei can handle it when his father is so difficult .


    "Cousin, my father''s will is that you don''t do this. You can find another way to make money. Wang Xiaofei is not someone who can offend."


    Yan Ruiqing glanced at Qin Hai and said, "Cousin, let me tell you the truth, with such a product, you say that I can''t set up a factory anywhere, why do I still set up a factory in the province, and it''s just for the Qin family. I will also get some benefits. Since you don''t have this idea, that''s fine. I''ll do it myself. If I can''t do it in China, I''ll go abroad. I don''t believe that there is no market for such a product with my ability. I know you Worrying about Wang Xiaofei is nothing more than a special method, no big deal, I''ll bear it by myself."


    To be honest, Qin Hai is really hesitant now. For a son like them, many things are of interest. Yan Ruiqing has shown such a huge interest. It is impossible for him to not be moved. When he had to step back, Qin Hai sat there and began to think.


    When Yan Ruiqing saw Qin Hai like this, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She gave up such a big benefit, it is impossible for the Qin family not to be moved.

 Chapter 196： Wang Xiaofeis thoughts

    From the province to the capital, it can be reached in one day by car. Wang Xiaofei did not let his little sister take a plane or something, but drove an off-road vehicle to see him. A kind of compensation for a good girl.


    Sitting in the car and listening to the music in the car, Wang Caixia''s heart was filled with a feeling of happiness. When she saw her brother who was concentrating on driving, she sometimes thought that her brother had changed since he got out of prison. similar.


    Since the eldest brother came out, the changes in the family really made Wang Caixia feel like a dream, and the changes were so big that he worried.


    "Brother, you really don''t care about the company''s affairs?"


    Wang Caixia still couldn''t help but ask.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "I didn''t know the complexity of society before. Since I went to prison and communicated with too many people, I have learned a lot. This society is not as simple as we see it on the surface. You have to learn things, the human heart is the most complicated thing, I want to see the human heart!"


    Look at people''s hearts?


    Wang Caixia didn''t understand at all, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes, look at people''s hearts!"


    Wang Xiaofei responded.


    When he said this sentence, Wang Xiaofei was driving while thinking about the Huaxi Group. Through understanding yesterday, Wang Xiaofei basically had a full understanding of what happened. It was because of this understanding that Wang Xiaofei was able to There was a sense of anger.


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat disappointed in this matter, so he wanted to take advantage of this matter to see everyone''s attitude.


    Before this incident happened, there was no warning. Even if he was abroad, someone should tell him. However, the current situation is that he only knows when everything is done, and Wang Xiaofei only understands for a while. Things, I really trust people too much, and I am too laissez-faire. This is a lesson for Wang Xiaofei. He feels that doing such things in the future cannot be so simple.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei of Huaxi Group really didn''t like it. He could make hundreds of millions of dollars in just one thing. This group was used to help others, but now it''s messed up.


    In fact, in the face of such a thing, with Wang Xiaofei''s means, he can even kill that Yan Ruiqing directly, without even needing him to take action. There are tree demons guarding Huaxi Village. As long as the tree demons are dispatched, several Yan Ruiqing will Not enough to die.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is no longer the kind of person who shouts and kills. He feels that since he is in this society, some things are a kind of tempering for himself, and he can actually do too many things by using ordinary methods. .


    Try it out!


    Wang Xiaofei left early in the morning, thinking about using this matter to try out the ideas of several people.


    First of all, what Wang Xiaofei wants to try is Qin Hai, who can be said to be a buddy, and I don''t know what kind of thoughts he will have in this matter.


    Another person to try is Qin Haotian. He can be said to be Qin Haotian''s savior. He has saved more than once. I believe that Yan Ruiqing will give up a large part of this benefit in order to win over Qin Haotian. Facing such a huge benefit , will Qin Haotian have other ideas?


    The third person I want to try is the villagers. The last incident made Wang Xiaofei a little sad. This time it happened again. I believe that Yan Ruiqing has also done a lot of tricks in this incident, and the villagers can still keep their original intentions. support yourself?


    Gotta try this!


    The other is the Zheng family in the county, Wang Xiaofei has never heard what they said, but Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what kind of thoughts they will have in this matter.


    Test your heart!


    Driving the car, Wang Xiaofei can only sigh, it is really too complicated for people to live in this society.


    "Brother, Dad said, he said we are a peasant family, and we can''t fight those big men at all. Yan Ruiqing and the Qin family are relatives, and fighting with her may lead to prison. In fact, Dad knew Yan Ruiqing right away. The intention is to hand over the formula, and his purpose is to save money and avoid disaster."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, he really didn''t expect his father to be so wise.


    "You said Dad already knew?"


    "Well, Dad also persuaded Sister Qiu Er and the others, saying that everyone is living a good life now, there is no need to make trouble, they can give them the technology they want, and they can give it to them if they want the company, after all, since ancient times The people don''t fight the officials!"


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei realized that his father was also a wise man. He realized that a peasant family could not fight against the forces behind Yan Ruiqing, so he endured it.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled when he thought that his father was still pretending to be angry in front of him yesterday, and his father also wanted to see what he thought.


    People do not fight with officials!


    After carefully pondering what his father said, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. If it is an ordinary family, it is estimated that it can only be like this. In the face of the force of robbery, the peasants really have no strength to resist, even if it is If someone else comes to take it, they can only offer it obediently.


    Thinking about his family''s situation, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that his father''s actions were right. Even if the family was saved by giving the formula, the other party would be a little bit unbearable because he saved people, and then he wouldn''t. Going too far.


    This is helpless!


    However, what my father didn''t know was that his family was no longer an ordinary family, nor was it the kind of family that had no resistance. It was time to see what their attitude was in this matter. UU Reading


    Yesterday, Wang Xiaofei called Qin Hai, and the purpose was to break the matter. What Wang Xiaofei wanted to see was Qin Hai''s response to this matter, as well as their handling of this matter. If it was dealt with in a timely manner, Everyone still has friends to do. On the contrary, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are also bright, and they may have to show them his methods.


    "Brother, why didn''t you speak?" Wang Caixia asked without hearing her brother speak.


    "Hehe, it''s not a big deal, don''t worry, it''s alright. I said it, I will handle this matter, anyway, your tuition fee is available."


    "I already have tuition fees, and my mother specially saved tens of thousands of dollars for me, which is enough."


    Speaking of tuition fees, Wang Caixia became more talkative, and told Wang Xiaofei about everything at home.


    The two were talking while driving. It was rare for Wang Xiaofei to be alone with his sister. When he listened to the little sister talking about the interesting things at home, he deeply felt that he had paid too little for the family.

 Chapter 197： despise

    Today is the time for freshmen to sign up for Beijing University of International Relations. All kinds of cars are parked outside the city gate, and every freshman arrives full of joy.


    Wang Xiaofei parked his car in a parking lot, put some items on his back, and walked towards the school with his little sister.


    "Wait a while to buy what you want. Now you can buy anything with money."


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei was explaining things about his little sister.


    "Brother, I know, don''t worry."


    After entering the school, Wang Xiaofei accompanied the little girl to complete all the procedures, and watched the little girl make up the newly bought quilts in the dormitory, then sat on the stool and said, "Okay, now it''s all right. It''s almost done, after we have eaten in a while, brother will accompany you to buy a few sets of clothes, look at you, you are in college, and you are still wearing old clothes."


    "Old and comfortable to wear."


    Wang Caixia is really happy now. She originally thought that even if she was admitted to university, she might not be able to have the money to study. I didn''t expect that her brother who was released from prison was so powerful, and in a short period of time, her family had completely changed.


    Of the four beds in the room, Wang Caixia lives in one, and the other three have not arrived yet.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but answered the phone anyway, "Liu Mei, what''s the matter?" The call was from Liu Mei.


    "What''s the matter, I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?"


    "If you can, tell me, do you want to invite me to dinner?" Wang Xiaofei laughed and joked.


    "I want to invite you, but I can''t invite you. You run into that village. I''m in the capital. How can I invite you?" Liu Mei also laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and when the little girl arrived in the capital, she also needed someone to take care of her, so she said, "It''s a coincidence, I happen to be in the capital."


    "What? Liar?"


    "My little sister is reporting to Beijing University of International Relations today, and I will send her to school."


    When Liu Mei heard it, she said happily: "That''s great, I''m nearby, I''ll come over immediately and invite you to dinner, wait for me."


    After speaking, Liu Mei hung up the phone.


    Wang Caixia looked at her brother and said, "How did I hear it was a woman?"


    "Well, an acquaintance, from the capital, you go to school here, just ask her to take care of you."


    Wang Caixia was surprised: "Brother, your girlfriend is all over the world!"


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile, "That''s right, Yiguo also has one."


    Wang Caixia disbelieved: "You bull!"


    At this time, the three families walked in as if they were making an appointment.


    "Xiaowei, this is the dormitory you live in. It''s not very good. This school is also real, and there is no air conditioner."


    "Mom, the conditions here are pretty good."


    "Not bad. When I buy a house here, you should live outside. Find a nanny to help you cook or something."


    "I said Lao Lu, it''s rare for our two children to go to the same school. It''s even more rare to be in the same class."


    Another middle-aged woman walked in, dressed in a fashionable outfit, and a pair of glasses looked very valuable.


    "Lao Zhou, when the child arrives in the capital, it is rare for me to come back. You will have to take care of it in the future."


    "Look at what you said, of course I will take care of Xiaowei."


    Both of them are middle-aged women. At first glance, they have the aura of a superior person. After entering, they talked to each other, as if they didn''t see Wang Xiaofei''s brothers and sisters.


    When the two girls nodded towards Wang Caixia, one of them said, "You also live here?"


    Wang Caixia said, "My name is Wang Caixia, and I am from Hetian County, Pinglin City, Zhongyang Province."


    Just as Wang Caixia said this, one of the women surnamed Lu looked at the Wang Xiaofei brothers and sisters scrutinizingly, and said with a kind of arrogance: "Rural, right?"


    Wang Caixia nodded.


    The woman surnamed Lu looked at her daughter and said, "Look, as long as people in the countryside go to college, this is the beginning of their fate change, Xiaowei, I will find some old clothes for you when you don''t wear them. classmates."


    Having said that, she looked at Wang Caixia and said, "You are classmates now. If you have difficulties in life, bring it up. Xiaowei is also a caring child, and she will also help others, but you can''t bring some peasant habits to the table. Come here."


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was still listening and didn''t speak, but when he heard this, he was full of unhappy feelings. This woman has a high-ranking attitude, and she looks down on farmers at all.


    At this time, I couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to Wang Caixia: "Caixia, brother, put one million into your card, use it as you want, don''t save it, go, brother help you buy a computer."


    Hearing this, the woman surnamed Lu glared at Wang Xiaofei, snorted and looked at the woman surnamed Zhou: "Hehe, the farmers are rich now, they are always a million, they look so rich, That''s how peasants are, they don''t know what to say and do."


    When the woman surnamed Zhou wanted to say something, she hesitated for a while and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang again, but it was Liu Mei who called and asked which room they were in.


    After Wang Xiaofei said the location, after a while, Liu Mei walked in in a hurry.


    As soon as he came in, he smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, what''s the matter, you don''t even call me when you arrive in the capital, do you look down on me?"


    "Where, I was just about to ask you to take care of my sister."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei introduced his sister.


    Liu Mei looked at Wang Caixia and said with a smile: "Hello, little sister, my name is Liu Mei, I am your brother''s best friend, I will cover you in the capital from now on."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "It''s affordable on the whole."


    Liu Mei smiled and said, "Okay, I owe you my love. Since my little sister is here, why should I express it? If you want a car or a house, as long as you speak."


    A few of them are talking here The woman surnamed Lu couldn''t listen anymore, she thought she was here to act, and hummed at the woman surnamed Zhou: "See, it''s getting more and more It¡¯s unreliable, the car and the house are already there, and the next step is to have an airplane cannon.¡±


    She was jokingly talking to the woman surnamed Zhou, but she found that the woman surnamed Zhou was a little embarrassed, and hesitantly said to Liu Mei, "Are you Liu Mei from the Liu family?"


    "Oh, what are you Zhou?"


    "My name is Zhou Ying, you still remember me."


    The woman surnamed Zhou looked very respectful.


    The woman surnamed Lu also saw something at this time. She looked at the woman surnamed Zhou in a daze. He knew the situation of his old classmate. He had a very powerful family background and was one of his backers. Many Zhou Ying was able to settle the matter, she was considered a figure in the capital, how could she have such an attitude towards a young woman today?


    When she looked at Zhou Ying, Liu Mei, and Wang Xiaofei''s siblings, the woman surnamed Lu felt somewhat regretful. She felt that she had said something that she shouldn''t have said today.

 Chapter 198： frightened

    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiaomei, and then looked at the two female students who were obviously not involved in the affair. Thinking that Xiaomei and them still had to go to school together after all, and didn''t want to make the relationship stiff, he smiled and said, "Okay. Now, I haven''t eaten yet, tell me, where would you invite us to dinner?"


    That Zhou Ying hurriedly said: "I''m familiar with the capital, so let''s see, a few classmates just met today, or else, let''s go to dinner together, I''ll treat you."


    Liu Mei glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Zhou Ying wanted to ease the relationship and get closer, so he smiled and said, "Okay."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s consent, Liu Mei said, "Okay, let''s go together." Liu Mei is relieved now that she is here. It still needs to be resolved.


    At this time, Zhou Ying was even more curious about the origin of Wang Xiaofei. This Wang Xiaofei does not look like a mountain or water. Why does it seem that Liu Mei has to look at his face, what kind of bright hall is there in it?


    "Lu Ying, bring the child with me." Zhou Ying gave the woman surnamed Lu a wink.


    This woman surnamed Lu was also a member of the officialdom, and she understood from the look in his eyes that there was an inside story. When she thought that she might have offended a big man, she was also a little worried.


    Now the woman surnamed Lu has also thought of a joke that is circulating. Walking in the capital, a brick from the sky may hit a big man. Now she has a feeling that she may have really met such a big man. .


    "This, let''s go together?" The woman surnamed Lu looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go. After driving for a day, I''m already hungry."


    "Did you drive?" Liu Mei wondered.


    "Yeah, drive all the way from the village to here."


    Liu Mei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself. Lao Yuan and the others also said they wanted to visit you. Just in time, I''ll call them and ask them to come over as well."


    Having said that, he looked at Zhou Ying and said, "The Red Wall Club, right?"


    Zhou Ying nodded and said, "I''ll make arrangements."


    When everyone came out, Wang Xiaofei took his little sister into the car that Liu Mei drove.


    As soon as she sat in, Liu Mei smiled and said, "What, those two girls embarrassed you?"


    "There''s nothing to do here. Some people look down on the peasants."


    Liu Mei smiled and said, "That''s because they have no eyesight, but the Zhou family is still a big family in the capital."


    "It''s okay, my little sister and their daughter are also classmates."


    Liu Mei smiled again: "Wait a while for Lao Yuan and the others to come, and they will have to scare them!"


    Wang Caixia didn''t speak, she kept looking at Liu Mei''s body. She couldn''t understand how her brother became friends with such an amazingly beautiful girl in the capital. At this moment, Wang Caixia became a little worried. There are a few girls in the village who are related to my brother.


    While they were talking here, the Lu family''s mother and daughter also got into Zhou Ying''s car.


    As soon as she got into the car, Zhou Ying sighed: "Lu Ying, you still can''t change your temper. Don''t look down on others so much in the future. Do you know how dangerous this is for you today?"


    Now Lu Ying is also uneasy in her heart. She doesn''t know the situation at all, so she asks, "What''s the situation with that woman?"


    "What woman, they haven''t married yet. You know that there are many hidden families in the capital, and our Zhou family is one of them, but let me tell you, the Zhou family is not a big deal, and the hidden family is also not a big deal. In terms of grades, if you think about it seriously, our Zhou family can only be regarded as the lowest level, while the Liu family is one level higher than us, and there are some families above."


    "There is such a thing!"


    Lu Ying was shocked.


    "Just now I heard that Liu Mei was going to call a few people to have dinner together. You must know that only those who are comparable to them are qualified. I heard her say a surname of Yuan. If I heard correctly, the surname of Jingcheng is Yuan. There is really a family higher than the Liu family, the Yuan family."


    Hearing this, Lu Ying smiled bitterly, thinking that he just looked down on a farmer, why did he make so many things.


    Feeling Lu Ying''s apprehension, Zhou Ying said, "I took a look. That young man is a prudent person. He didn''t care about it. Let''s ease the relationship as much as possible in a while."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ying''s heart moved: "Just now, his sister introduced herself and said which province they are from?"


    "It''s Hetian County, Pinglin City, Zhongyang Province." Qian Xiaowei had a good memory, so he mentioned the place that Wang Caixia introduced.


    "Zhongyang Province!"


    The two women were both in the officialdom, and as soon as they heard about this province, they glanced at each other.


    "She really said it was Zhongyang Province?" Lu Ying couldn''t calm down.


    Zhou Ying''s daughter Fang Xin smiled and said, "The one that so many people are listening to is Zhongyang Province."


    Zhou Ying sighed: "Lu Ying, do you remember what happened in Zhongyang Province a few days ago?"


    Lu Ying said with a bitter face: "Do you doubt it?"


    "We talked about it on the phone yesterday, and now many people don''t know what kind of path that Qin Haotian has gone, and now I know!"


    "Impossible, he has such great ability?"


    "If it''s just the Liu family, I don''t think it has that much capability, but if it''s the Yuan family, it''s capable."


    "You know it when you eat!"


    Lu Ying couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t say you can''t believe it, do you know where the Red Wall Club is?"


    "I heard that it is said to be a special place, and there is no sign on it. It is impossible for people to enter without a certain level. Even if you have money, you will not be able to get an entry card." Lu Ying was full when she spoke. face of envy.


    "It''s good that you know, I am also qualified to be in the light of the Zhou family Liu Mei treats guests at that place, do you think ordinary people will come?"


    While they were talking, their car had already entered the red wall.


    When their car arrived, Liu Mei also arrived. At this time, Zhou Ying, who was sitting in the car and hadn''t gotten off the car, stared blankly at the few people who approached.


    "Yuan Fangtian of the Yuan family!"


    "Go, Qi Lang from the Qi family!"


    "And the Zhang family and the Zhao family!"


    Zhou Ying felt that she was shocked now. Any family member like this could cause a shock. What I didn''t expect was that several members of the family appeared at once. What is the origin of these peasant brothers and sisters?


    Lu Yingdao: "Are they all from the family you said?"


    "Lu Ying, wait a while for those who should apologize, don''t offend the masters, they can slap you to the end with a single word!"


    This time, Lu Ying was really frightened.

 Chapter 199： missed the best time

    When Wang Xiaofei and the others were gathering here, the Qin family had a dispute.


    After a conversation with Yan Ruiqing, Qin Hai returned to his home in the provincial capital with a lot of information.


    At this time, the entire Qin family was called back by Qin Hai.


    Seeing that Qin Hai called the whole family, Qin Haotian frowned and said, "I asked you to persuade your cousin, what happened?"


    "Dad, I''ve seen it with my cousin. I can''t make up my mind about some of these things, so I''ll come back and discuss it."


    Wei Wuxia said, "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Hai explained the operation methods of Yan Ruiqing''s company, and most importantly, the situation of the shares.


    I have to say that Yan Ruiqing is very powerful, and everyone in the Qin family has given dark shares, which means that the people of the Qin family will be able to enjoy a lot of money, which is a very attractive thing.


    The eldest Qin family''s eyes lit up here: "I''ve drunk that kind of wine, and it''s really good. Not only is it effective, I''ve had it tested, and it doesn''t have any side effects. If the market opens up, it can completely develop into a top health care product. Pin, I think Yan Ruiqing can be a man, she is right, since you have everything, why do you need to help others?"


    Qin Bingbing said: "Then Wang Xiaofei is Dad''s savior, how can this be!"


    "What''s not allowed, Yan Ruiqing has said it, and then give Wang Xiaofei one or two hundred million, which is worthy of Wang Xiaofei."


    Wei Wuxia looked at her husband at this moment and said, "Old Qin, remember what your Qin family once asked?"


    At this moment, Qin Haotian showed a complicated expression on his face.


    The Qin family is also a reclusive family. When Qin Haotian and Lin Jizhong competed for Wei Wuxia, both families punished them. Lin Jizhong was ordered to retreat, and Qin Haotian was directly sent to Zhongyang Province to serve as an official. A small official at the township level, which made him lose the opportunity to cultivate in the family.


    "Provincial leaders and a billion dollars!"


    Qin Haotian muttered to himself.


    This is the Qin family''s requirement for Qin Haotian to re-enter the family, that is, if he can meet these two conditions in his life, the family allows him to bring his family back into the Qin family.


    Re-entering the Qin family means that Qin Hai and the others can regain the qualifications for cultivation, and it is possible to embark on a golden road.


    Qin Haotian, who was burning with anger, was suddenly in a dilemma.


    For a while, Qin Haotian had a feeling that he couldn''t choose between Wang Xiaofei and his family.


    "Dad!" Qin Bingbing also had a sense of justice. When he saw his father like this, he was a little surprised.


    Wei Wuxia looked at the children and sighed: "Old Qin, you should tell them about this. The children are all grown up and should know something."


    Seeing that Qin Haotian had no objection, Wei Wuxia hesitated for a moment before looking at the children and said, "Actually, there is one thing that has always been your father''s heart disease. My father and I both studied at Jingcheng University more than 20 years ago. There is a man named Lin Jizhong."


    "Lin Jizhong!"


    This name appeared in the Qin family''s ears more than once, and everyone looked at Wei Wuxia.


    With a blushing face, Wei Wuxia said, "Anyway, there was a period of emotional turmoil. In the end, it was your father who fought with Lin Jizhong, which caused some incidents. Later, people from both families punished their own children. , Lin Jizhong was sentenced to retreat and practice, and he was not allowed to come out until he reached a certain level, but your father was exiled to the secular world. Starting from the deputy mayor, there are two conditions. The first is to work hard to become a provincial cadre, and at the same time rely on He has earned a billion dollars with his own skills, and if these two conditions are met at the same time, he can bring the whole family into the Qin family."


    Qin Hai and the others looked at their parents in surprise, not expecting such a thing at all.


    With a sigh, Wei Wuxia said, "This condition is actually an unattainable condition. If you rely on your own ability and don''t greedy or take possession, promotion is possible. Your father has also worked hard. Now it is a provincial level, but , If you can make money by yourself, it would be very difficult to reach a billion dollars. Originally, your father didn''t have this idea, he just wanted to live like this for a lifetime. Now that Yan Ruiqing is doing this, hope may be right in front of you. !"


    what!


    This time Qin Bingbing was surprised and said, "What is the situation of the Qin family, the kind of cultivator in the movie?"


    Wei Wuxia nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that they are very powerful. I have seen one of the elders of the Qin family catch ghosts, and they can really catch them."


    At this moment, Qin Hai''s eyes lit up and said, "Is it Wang Xiaofei''s method?"


    Wei Wuxia said, "I didn''t see how Wang Xiaofei did it. That master from the Qin family can really kill ghosts."


    With a pat on the thigh, Qin Hai said: "So there is such a big backer, so is Dad. Why didn''t the family help in this matter?"


    Wei Wuxia said, "From the day your dad was exiled, the Qin family won''t help even a little bit, so your dad didn''t even think about begging them."


    "The only thing my cousin is worried about now is that Wang Xiaofei has the means. He invited Nanyang Ghost Master to help. If the Qin family really has such a master, what is there to be afraid of? According to me, this matter of my cousin must be supported. This is a major event for our entire Qin family!"


    Since seeing Wang Xiaofei''s methods, Qin Hai has long been envious and wanted to ask Professor Wang Xiaofei. He also knows that the relationship has not really reached that point, so he intends to make the relationship more ironic.


    Now Qin has seen a glimmer of hope again. The Qin family is such a family. In his opinion, even if Wang Xiaofei had some means, it was just luck picked up some kind of secret. In this situation, where can there be a powerful inheritance family like the Qin family.


    If Qin Hai was a little uneasy about what Yan Ruiqing did in the past, now he fully supports Yan Ruiqing. As long as this is done, they will really be able to enter the Qin family, and they will become people with special abilities. Man, that is the hope of eternal life.


    "Dad, if you don''t practice, you will face Shouyan. You can only practice when you enter the Qin family. Besides, you can''t be weaker than that Lin Jizhong, right?"


    Qin Haotian was moved by Qin Hai''s words. If he didn''t care about other things, the battle with Lin Jizhong was what he always valued.


    The eldest of the Qin family said at this time: "Dad, in fact, it''s too late now even if we are on Wang Xiaofei''s side, and we didn''t help him get things done right away, he already has a quarrel with us, we might as well belong to Qin. Home!"


    This statement made Qin Haotian sink again, thinking about it seriously, from the time he sent his son to the present, the Qin family did not give Wang Xiaofei an explanation. What would Wang Xiaofei think of this?


    Thinking of this, Qin Haotian sighed, thinking that he would have to care for his children instead of himself.

 Chapter 200： Qin Familys Small Abacus

    Seeing Qin Haotian''s tacit attitude, Wei Wuxia said: "Old Qin, you want to save face, this time you are embarrassed to say it, I will call Wang Xiaofei and make it clear."


    "Oh, I don''t care about this!"


    When Qin Haotian finished speaking, he got up and went into the bedroom. He is in a conflicted mood now and doesn''t know what to do at all.


    Qin Haotian knew that doing so would hurt his relationship with Wang Xiaofei, but he also knew in his heart that this incident was an opportunity to return to the Qin family. It''s not easy anymore.


    Seeing their father''s tacit attitude, Qin Hai and the three were all excited, and they were full of expectations for the matter of self-cultivation.


    Qin Haidao: "Mom, there''s no need to make this call, my dad is number one!" Although he also has a sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei, Qin Hai still believes that he is a higher-level existence than Wang Xiaofei. If he can re-enter the Qin family and become a self-cultivator, Wang Xiaofei is only a small farmer, what kind of strength is he?


    Filled with expectations, Qin Hai no longer thinks about Wang Xiaofei''s help to them, and even thinks in his heart that if Wang Xiaofei obstructs this important matter related to the Qin family, then he can''t be polite to Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s better to fight one, try not to intensify the conflict as much as possible."


    After asking for a phone number from Qin Hai, Wei Wuxia called Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had just sat down.


    Yuan Fangtian and the others were very happy with Wang Xiaofei''s arrival. The trip to Yiguo showed them how powerful Wang Xiaofei was. Even now, they still don''t understand how much means Wang Xiaofei has.


    They are all children of the big family, but they found that Wang Xiaofei has a lot of means that their family can''t come up with.


    To be able to kill all the people on the fourth level of Qi refining is not something ordinary people can do.


    Naturally, everyone has an idea to be as good as possible with Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Lu Ying has already shown the ability of an official woman, showing a completely humble attitude, constantly serving everyone, saying some nice things, and it is no longer annoying. group.


    The same is true for Zhou Ying. After all, she is also a child of the family, and her communication with everyone is still harmonious.


    At this time, Wang Caixia and her two female classmates were still able to talk.


    At this time, the room also showed a harmonious atmosphere.


    When Wei Wuxia''s call came, Wang Xiaofei first guessed who was calling, but he finally answered the call.


    "Is it Wang Xiaofei? I''m Wei Wuxia, Qin Hai''s mother."


    "Wei Wuxia?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I am Wang Xiaofei."


    Seeing the phone call from Qin Haotian''s woman, Wang Xiaofei''s heart sank. When a person who had not dealt with him called, he knew with his feet that the matter was complicated.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s original thoughts, the first person who called should be Qin Hai, and then it might be Qin Haotian. Now that this woman is calling, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is cold.


    Sure enough, Wei Wuxia said: "Xiao Fei, we all know about Yan Ruiqing, that child did something wrong and made you feel wronged. Your Uncle Qin also criticized her. However, the inside story of this matter is a bit complicated, and everything has already happened. Now, it¡¯s not easy to change. Our idea is that after the company develops, Yan Ruiqing will compensate you depending on the sales of the products, and we will fully support your development in other projects, as long as If you have any difficulties, you can tell us, and we will try our best to provide convenience, what do you think?"


    Furious in his heart, Wang Xiaofei did not expect the result to be such a situation. He ate up his own company. To put it mildly, he actually paid compensation based on the sales of the product. This is completely false, and he gave his full support and left. I can''t develop without your support?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei calmed down and said indifferently, "I''m hanging up."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    Wei Wuxia didn''t expect that the call she made with a wife on the number 1 was actually hung up by the other party, her face hung up a little, and she snorted.


    The eldest of the Qin family also snorted, "I don''t know who he is, who does he think he is!"


    Qin Haidao: "Wang Xiaofei still has some ability. I still want to inform Yan Ruiqing about this matter and let her prepare."


    Wei Wuxia nodded slightly and said: "The sales situation of Ruiqing''s company has already affected the return of the entire Qin family. There must be no mistakes in this matter. As long as there is a billion dollars, your father will be able to return to Qin. Door."


    The old road of the Qin family: "I think some unconventional measures can be taken if necessary!"


    Unconventional means?


    Qin Hai hesitated: "Is this appropriate?"


    Wei Wuxia was too aware of the seriousness of this matter, she waved her hand and said, "Don''t do this, you must know that there is a family behind him!"


    As soon as he said this, Qin Hai nodded and said, "Let''s leave it to my cousin. Anyway, she has made preparations. I believe she can handle it well."


    Wei Wuxia looked at Qin Hai and said, "Xiao Hai, as soon as this is done, our Qin family has no relationship with Wang Xiaofei. Alas, our family should not be involved too deeply as much as possible. Let your cousin do it."


    Qin Haidao: "I know I''ll call my cousin first about this matter." Qin Hai had already called Yan Ruiqing before speaking.


    Yan Ruiqing was obviously waiting for the call. After hearing what Qin Hai said, Yan Ruiqing''s mouth already showed a smile, thinking that everything was under her control.


    In fact, Yan Ruiqing has long known some things about the Qin family from her parents, especially the matter of returning to the Qin family. After knowing this, Yan Ruiqing is planning this matter. Yan Ruiqing has always had an idea. She also wants to enter the ranks of cultivation. As far as she knows, as long as Wei Wuxia, who has a relationship with their family, can enter the Qin family, he will have a place that can be brought into the Qin family for cultivation. Those who have made great achievements will definitely be able to enter.


    I have seen some cultivators in the United States, and some masters with this ability in Nanyang. Yan Ruiqing was planning this matter after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s wine. A product with a huge influence is sure to make a fortune by then, and it is also certain to enter the Qin family.


    As for the possibility that a child of the Qin family will marry her after she arrives at the Qin family, she will not reject it even more. The Qin family is just a springboard for herself.

 Chapter 201： i can handle it

    Wang Xiaofei showed his indifference after the phone call, and the whole meal was harmonious. After the meal was over, and after everyone sent the three female students to school, Yuan Fangtian said to Wang Xiaofei, "Let''s go, let''s have a cup of tea."


    There was nothing to do anyway, Wang Xiaofei nodded, and everyone didn''t care about Zhou Ying and Lu Ying, the car had already driven out.


    Looking at the few people who left, Zhou Ying then looked at Lu Ying and said, "You, that character doesn''t change forever. If you keep going like this, you don''t know how you died. Do you know who they are? I tell you. You, seriously, if they''re going to deal with you, you don''t have any resistance at all."


    Lu Ying was also frightened after learning about the capabilities of these people, and smiled bitterly: "Who knew that a farmer would be so fierce!"


    "Okay, looking at Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, he is not a person who ignores others. Next, you should work more on his sister. If you can get his support, you will save countless years of struggle."


    "I will do this."


    When the two were chatting about Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei and the others had already arrived at an equally good tea room.


    After watching the beauty do the tea ceremony, Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I overheard the call you made today. What''s the matter? It seems that someone took something from you?"


    The people on the fourth level of qi refining are really powerful, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t fill them up, so he explained the situation in general.


    After listening to this, Zhao Longyu snorted: "Xiao Fei, you helped Qin Haotian with so many medicinal pills. Now that he is in the position, he has played such a trick, isn''t it a thing!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. That woman is so crap, she just killed her!" Deng Yi also said with murderous intent.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Qin Haotian still has merit. He should not be the master. I just feel curious about this matter. I didn''t expect it to be such a result." Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect it. Qin Haotian would make such a decision. His wife called, which already showed that Qin Haotian was on their side.


    Because of this incident, Wang Xiaofei''s thinking has also been impacted. Wang Xiaofei is no longer so open when looking at things. This incident has caused Wang Xiaofei to not trust outsiders too much in the days to come.


    Yuan Fangtian pondered for a while and asked, "Does your Huaxi Group produce the kind of health wine you provide?"


    Wang said: "If it''s that kind of wine, I think the market is huge, and it even has a global market. It is inevitable to make money. The benefits are too great, no wonder they are all excited!"


    Liu Mei said: "Xiaofei, I know the market for your wine. It is indeed very marketable. You will have millions of dollars in revenue."


    Yuan Fangtian suddenly realized: "I seem to know something."


    Liu Mei said, "What''s the situation?"


    "Do you know the Qin family?"


    "The Qin family, you said it was the big family in the west?" Someone already remembered.


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, you may not know about the hidden family. The Qin family is not an ordinary family. It is said that it was originally called the winner and has some relationship with the Qin state. Later, it was changed to Qin. Their family Don¡¯t look at the unremarkable, the family has obtained a lot of inheritance. There are people in the family who are at the fifth level of Qi refining, and there are even more people at the fourth level. Qin Haotian is actually the exiled person of the Qin family. ."


    Qi Lang slapped his thigh and said, "I also remembered that Qin Haotian is indeed a child of the Qin family."


    Why did another comprehension family escape!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    "Since Qin Haotian is from the Qin family, why didn''t the Qin family help him?" Zhang Shishui asked.


    Yuan Fangtian said: "There is a story in this..."


    After listening to Yuan Fangtian''s story about Qin Haotian, Wang Xiaofei understood the reason for Qin Haotian''s change in this matter.


    "Even if he needs a billion dollars, he can''t do such a thing. Besides, Qin Haotian was rescued by Wang Xiaofei, and their Qin family took advantage of Wang Xiaofei!"


    Liu Mei was not happy.


    The waitress also agreed at this time: "The Qin family has done something really inauthentic, and it''s not over!"


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Xiaofei, to be honest, when we heard that you wanted to help Qin Haotian, we also had our own ideas. We wanted to take advantage of this to show the Qin family a favor."


    Wang Xiaofei understood this matter, smiled and said, "It''s nothing."


    Qi Langli also said: "The Qin family is indeed a powerful family, Xiaofei, you have to be careful in this matter, although it seems that the Qin family has exiled Qin Haotian, the Qin family has been paying attention to Qin Haotian. After all, Qin Haotian is also a remarkable figure in the Qin family, and being able to ascend to the throne without the support of the Qin family is his own ability. Recently, the Qin family has also had the idea of ??being born, and Qin Haotian was one of them when they were born. The key person, in fact, Qin Haotian did something wrong in this matter, even if he doesn''t do it, the Qin family will take him back into the family."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Xiaofei, the Qin family has already thought of taking back Qin Haotian, so they have to be cautious about Qin Haotian!"


    Seeing Yuan Fangtian''s dignified appearance, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was reminding himself that the Qin family would take action.


    "Xiaofei, what should I do?" Liu Mei was already completely on Wang Xiaofei''s side, so she became more worried. She knew in her heart that if Wang Xiaofei took care of Yan Ruiqing in this matter Qin''s family is I won''t watch such huge benefits lost. This time, the Qin family is likely to take it along with the money-making project.


    Zhang Shishui said: "The Qin family is very good at abacus this time. A provincial party committee number one plus a project that can bring in money. This time I think the Qin family can''t help but send staff to guard it."


    "Yes, I also feel this way. The Qin family is likely to send all their disciples out in this matter. Xiaofei, you should also pay attention to safety. This family is not an ordinary family, and the inheritance time is very long. Master, it is said that he received many secrets from various families in Qin Dynasty, and there are many exercises in the family."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I can handle this matter."


    Now Wang Xiaofei has understood the situation of the other party, and of course he has some ideas of his own.


    Liu Mei said: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s so annoying, Xiaofei, just say anything if you need any help."


    "It''s okay, I said I can handle it."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on he was going to have **** with the Qin family in the west.

 Chapter 202： Qin family

    Wang Xiaofei went back after making arrangements for the little sister. After all, his own check-in time was approaching, and Wang Xiaofei was still a little excited when he thought that he could also become a member of the college students.


    While driving the car, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what happened.


    What happened to Yan Ruiqing was indeed something Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect. Wang Xiaofei has always treated people with sincerity. He asked himself that he was also good to Yan Ruiqing, but now it seems that the woman has a sense of superiority in her bones, and she didn''t look up to herself from beginning to end. The man who came from a farmer.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s ability, it is true that there are too many means to clean up Yan Ruiqing, and even kill this woman directly. However, Wang Xiaofei does not want to do this now, after all, the current country is the era of the rule of law, and it is not good to do such a murder.


    The most ridiculous thing is that they even applied for a patent.


    I''ll fix this after I go back this time!


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, he suddenly found a car in front of him and a car in the back.


    When he braked, Wang Xiaofei realized that his car was on the road leading to the village. At this time, two off-road vehicles sandwiched his car.


    When I looked around again, there were few cars here, and no one came.


    I saw two people came out of the car in front, and two people came out of the car in the back.


    The four of them exuded a very powerful aura.


    Cultivator!


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback when he saw the situation. Such a character appeared in such a place. It is conceivable that they all came for him.


    Opening the car door, Wang Xiaofei stepped out of the car while secretly offering up the amulet.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei!"


    A middle-aged man who came out of the car behind looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Four layers of Qi refining!


    Seeing this person''s cultivation, Wang Xiaofei was taken aback again.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "It''s good for you. It didn''t take us a long time to block here. Now I''ll let you know that Yan Ruiqing''s affairs are like this. Since you saved Qin Haotian''s life, we won''t embarrass you."


    Qin Haotian!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the four people again.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    "Qin Haotian is a member of my western Qin family, you are not something you can provoke. Since Yan Ruiqing took over the matter of your winery, let''s take it. From now on, if you affect the development of her company, don''t blame us. You are welcome!"


    "Third brother, don''t tell him too much, I think it''s enough to just scrap his Dan Hai so that he can''t make a mess."


    "That''s right, let''s scrap his Dan Hai, so as not to affect Qin Haotian''s return."


    "Row!"


    The four of them were talking by themselves, as if they didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiaofei at all.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei speechless is that these four people seem to have betrayed themselves and become crippled while they are talking.


    Abandoned Dan Hai!


    This is not something that anyone can do in the world of self-cultivation, and it is equivalent to completely breaking a self-cultivator into the mundane world.


    Wang Xiaofei understood it at this time, and it really was the Qin family in the west that Yuan Fangtian and the others were talking about. They didn''t expect them to come so quickly.


    This is really good people being deceived, and Ma Shan being ridden!


    Wang Xiaofei had never thought of fighting the Qin family face to face like this, but now that it is like this, the other party wants to abolish him. This is something Wang Xiaofei can''t tolerate no matter what, and murderous intentions appear in his eyes.


    "Hehe, you are only at the second level of qi refining, don''t make unnecessary struggles, it''s useless, here we have one qi refining level four, two qi refining levels, and one qi level 2, no matter how powerful you are no!"


    The four of them decided Wang Xiaofei''s posture.


    The comparison of power is here, and everyone understands the result of this matter in their hearts. The four people seem to be very casual and indifferent. In their minds, it is really too easy to do this.


    He took out the pistol from the ring, Wang Xiaofei is really going to kill this time, no matter who wants to abolish himself, it depends on whether they have the ability.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei actually took out a pistol, the four of them laughed, and one of them laughed: "Use a pistol, hehe!"


    "It''s useless, if you honestly let us abolish Dan Hai, you can still be your rich man, after all, you can save Qin Haotian, but if you plan to resist, not only will you die, your The family will also die!"


    A more powerful murderous aura emanated from the headed man.


    It was only when the other party wanted to implicate his own family that Wang Xiaofei''s murderous intention became stronger.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and said to the man on the fourth level of qi refining: "The Qin family is amazing?"


    While speaking, a shot was fired.


    A gunshot rang out, and the other master said with a smile: "It''s useless..." He also pretended to reach out to grab the bullet. For a cultivator like him, grabbing a bullet with his bare hands really It''s not that difficult.


    As soon as he finished saying this, his face changed, and he saw that the hand he stretched out to grab the bullet was pierced, and then the bullet pierced through his forehead, and the whole person fell heavily.


    When he fell, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop attacking. He knew that the opponents were masters, and now all he could do was to kill them as quickly as possible.


    bah...


    Wang Xiaofei fired two shots at each of the other three.


    Rune bullets are Wang Xiaofei''s hidden means Taking advantage of the other party''s inattentiveness, Wang Xiaofei directly killed them with rune bullets.


    The four members of the Qin family are very arrogant. This time they came here under the order of the family to protect Yan Ruiqing''s winery. The Qin family has calculated that if the winery can expand, it must have huge benefits.


    When the four of them came, they only knew that Wang Xiaofei had some ability, and even knew that Wang Xiaofei was a Qi-refining layer. However, they did not seriously understand Wang Xiaofei''s situation. It was this kind of carelessness that killed their lives. He also has rich combat experience. He started to attack while talking. After the shot was fired, all four people who came had collapsed, without exception.


    Looking at the four people who fell to the ground, Wang Xiaofei snorted, the ring unfolded, and even the car and the people were put into the ring, and then when there was still no one, he drove the car away quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei was satisfied with what happened this time, and killed four masters before he was prepared.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just a winery, and the Qin family pays so much attention to it. After this incident, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that it is impossible for the Qin family to give up on this matter.

 Chapter 203： evil against evil

    After killing someone, Wang Xiaofei''s murderous intention also detonated. Now he has changed his original thoughts, thinking that since the other party wants to deal with him, there is no need to bear it.


    The car drove to a place where there was a deep valley below. After Wang Xiaofei parked the car, he packed up all the belongings of the four people, and then covered up the place where they were shot, disguising them as the appearance of the overturned car, and even took the car with him. People were pushed down the valley.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei drove his car and left.


    Let Yan Ruiqing clean up first, this woman is hateful!


    Wang Xiaofei called Jiang Qiuer.


    "Qiu''er, where is Yan Ruiqing now?"


    "She went to the village and held a meeting today, talking about her divestment. Now people in the group company are panicking. Brother Xiaofei, what should I do?"


    "I see."


    Wang Xiaofei snorted, this woman really thought that everything was under her control, it was ridiculous!


    Wang Xiaofei is here waiting for the dark to fall.


    When he checked the belongings of the four Qin family members, Wang Xiaofei was also pleasantly surprised by the fact that the person on the fourth level of qi refining actually carried a jade box, which contained a thousand-year-old Shouwu.


    This kind of Shouwu may cause problems for others to eat, but for a person who can make alchemy, this Shouwu is too precious, and it can completely refine a kind of Shengyuan Dan.


    Sheng Yuan Dan!


    When looking at the kind of pill recipe in the inheritance for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became hot. There are several kinds of spirit herbs for preparing this kind of Yuansheng Pill in the medicine garden. Now, after adding Shouwu, Sheng Yuan Pill can be refined. Once the system is made, if there is Shengyuan Dan, Wang Xiaofei believes that he will soon become a third-level qi refining person.


    If you can reach the third level of Qi Refining, you will have more security in the face of the Qin family''s masters.


    Carefully put away the thousands of Shouwu. When Wang Xiaofei looked at other items, although there were one or two exercises, Wang Xiaofei only shook his head after reading it for a while. These two exercises were not too much for him. The big benefits are just general exercises.


    It was already deep into the night, and Yan Ruiqing was in a really good mood these days. She now has the kind of pleasure of mastering everything in her hands.


    This winery was just a springboard for her. Yan Ruiqing was somewhat excited when she thought that she would be able to enter the ranks of cultivators because of this.


    After today''s meeting, it is like destroying the Huaxi Group. When it starts tomorrow, he will take his subordinates to Mingdong County to run his own brand-new winery. Thinking of this, Yan Ruiqing has a feeling of venting. On the bed, Yan Ruiqing''s fingers gently stroked her body.


    There was even more rock music in the room, and the whole person was immersed in a kind of psychedelic.


    The frequently used appliance made a battery-driven sound, and Yan Ruiqing fell into a kind of **** enjoyment.


    The two Nanyang masters were hiding outside the house. They were the people Yan Ruiqing invited to deal with Wang Xiaofei. What Yan Ruiqing didn''t know was that the two Nanyang people were hiding outside the window at this time. full of desire.


    Wang Xiaofei found such a situation when he arrived.


    When he arrived carefully, Wang Xiaofei saw Nanyang Ghost Master hiding there immediately.


    There was no intention to fight each other out. Wang Xiaofei took out the sniper rifle this time. After the sniper rifle with the silencer rang twice, the two were completely attracted by Yan Ruiqing. The Nanyang Ghost Master didn''t have any means yet. It has fallen down.


    After putting away the gun, Wang Xiaofei pushed the door and walked in.


    After entering the inside, what Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance was that Yan Ruiqing''s **** behavior. Wang Xiaofei did not expect that this elegant-looking woman would have such a side, and was a little dazed at that time.


    Yan Ruiqing also didn''t expect someone to come in at this time. When he saw Wang Xiaofei, all kinds of emotions were intertwined at once, and after a huge moan, the whole person twitched.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yan Ruiqing sat up all of a sudden and looked at Wang Xiaofei who was approaching in a daze.


    "Go on, you go on."


    With that said, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged across from Yan Ruiqing.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Only then did Yan Ruiqing react, and she already screamed.


    "It''s useless, no one will come if you scream." Wang Xiaofei thought of a sentence he had read before, and said it, but he felt happy in his heart.


    It was only then that Yan Ruiqing realized that she had made demands on the people below, and no matter how loud the voices were, she could not get through, which was why she knew that she liked to play some exciting things.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Yan Ruiqing covered it with her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not very interested in you. The two foreigners you invited have already been killed by me."


    "you!"


    Yan Ruiqing felt Wang Xiaofei''s fear for the first time, she didn''t know what to do.


    "By the way, I want to tell you one more thing, a Qin family in the west, you must know it?"


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he looked into Yan Ruiqing''s eyes, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has thought about the whole thing clearly. Yan Ruiqing should actually know the Qin family. It is estimated that she has done so many things for the purpose of entering the Qin family.


    "Well, four masters came, and I killed them all." Wang Xiaofei said indifferently Killed!


    Yan Ruiqing never thought about the calmness of Wang Xiaofei when he talked about killing him. For the first time, she found that she could not understand Wang Xiaofei. In her mind, Wang Xiaofei was just an ordinary farmer, and she had calculated everything by herself. When it arrives, the people of the Qin family will not stand idly by in this matter, and will definitely send someone to protect themselves, which is why Yan Ruiqing dares to do so many things.


    However, now that Yan Ruiqing heard that Wang Xiaofei actually said that someone from the Qin family had come and was killed by him, Yan Ruiqing found that her thoughts were too naive.


    "Actually, I have too many ways to deal with you. The first one is relatively straightforward, killing you directly and making you disappear from this world. This is the easiest thing."


    Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and squeezed Yan Ruiqing''s neck, scaring Yan Ruiqing to the point of wanting to hide but not daring.


    "The second method is to use cultivation methods to turn you into a puppet that only listens to me and has no self-consciousness. This method is also easy. Sigh, I''m a little undecided right now. You are very smart and can calculate everything. Now, I want to ask you, what do you think I will use to deal with you now?"

 Chapter 204： resistance is useless

    Suddenly, Yan Ruiqing quickly picked up a pistol from under the pillow and aimed it at Wang Xiaofei, with a ferocious expression on her face: "Go to hell!"


    This woman is also a ruthless person, and she directly pulled the trigger.


    blah blah blah...


    Towards Wang Xiaofei is a connected shot.


    After the shooting, he laughed wildly, ignoring the trembling of the plump and tender place.


    She has always been on guard against Wang Xiaofei, and even put a pistol under the pillow, waiting for such a situation to happen.


    I have to say that Yan Ruiqing is a very smart person, and all kinds of situations have been considered.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s voice came over and said: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, bullets are useless to me. Alas, in order to let you understand this, even if you are so slow to draw a gun I didn''t stop it, are you satisfied now?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice was very calm, but in this room it sounded like thunder blasting in Yan Ruiqing''s ears.


    When Yan Ruiqing opened his eyes and looked, what Yan Ruiqing saw was Wang Xiaofei''s seemingly friendly smile.


    "You, how can you escape!"


    "Since you know all about cultivators, haven''t you heard that cultivators can''t even shoot bullets?" Wang Xiaofei still had a smile on his face.


    However, now in Yan Ruiqing''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei is a terrifying existence. When he pulled the trigger again, Yan Ruiqing saw that the bullets bounced off Wang Xiaofei''s body. The bullet was caught in his hand.


    Put those bullets into Yan Ruiqing''s ****, those bullets have already slipped down on Yan Ruiqing''s chest.


    "Anything else, continue! Look at you, the bullet is still powerful after it bounces. What should I do if it hits you?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yan Ruiqing''s eyes were full of panic, she even used her most powerful means, and did not cause any harm to Wang Xiaofei, only now did she know that Wang Xiaofei was not something she could resist.


    "As I said, you are not enough to see in front of me, and it is useless to resist!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed, and he said solemnly, "It seems that you can die!"


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from Wang Xiaofei, and then thinking that the two Nanyang ghost masters that he had paid a lot of money to invite were silently killed by Wang Xiaofei, and also thought that the people sent by the Qin family were also killed by Wang Xiaofei. At that time, Yan Ruiqing suddenly felt a sense of helplessness. She knew in her heart that she thought too well, and it was not enough to see in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Forgive my life, as long as you forgive me, I will listen to you in the future, and you can ask me to do anything."


    Yan Ruiqing is also a sensible person. Knowing that her life and death are within Wang Xiaofei''s mind, she doesn''t care about anything, and immediately knelt in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing this woman with a really good figure, Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself, he really had no idea of ??killing her, this woman is a capable person, if she was asked to help him make money, it would be alright.


    "Actually, you are not a threat in my eyes. I still have one method that I haven''t said, that is, I have a kind of soul search, do you know what soul search is? That is, I can put everything in your mind. When I found out, I originally thought that I would wait for you to set up the company, and then control you after you made money. Then I found out everything you knew, and put the money into my account, but, thinking about this is too much. Trouble, you want to make trouble yourself, I can only kill you."


    Soul Search!


    Yan Ruiqing smiled bitterly. He found that he really had no resistance when facing the cultivators.


    "I am willing to be your slave girl, you can do anything to me!"


    In order to survive, Yan Ruiqing said all these words, and even showed a kind of desire for Ren Wang Xiaofei.


    "I said, I don''t think much about you. In my eyes, you can only make some money."


    Yan Ruiqing''s eyes lit up, from which she could hear what Wang Xiaofei meant, that he valued his ability to make money, thinking of this, Yan Ruiqing said: "Don''t worry, my lord, the servants will definitely work for you and help you make money, and I will change the patent to Your company, I will still do it seriously, and I will give up the company in Mingdong County."


    Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and patted Yan Ruiqing''s face: "The mind is easy to use, yes, yes, you finally found your position. How can I trust you?"


    "Master, you have so many means, I believe you can find a means to control me."


    This time, Yan Ruiqing changed from her cold appearance, and looked like a different person.


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you know that I am an alchemist? The elixirs I prepare are also powerful, open your mouth!"


    As Yan Ruiqing opened his mouth, Wang Xiaofei took out a medicine and fed it in: "This is a kind of medicinal pill that I made, the effect is one year, and the time is still very long. You can find someone to go to it for one year. Help you resolve it, but well, ordinary people don''t have this method, and the Qin family will not have this method. If you don''t take my antidote after a year, you will become an unconscious walking corpse. The one who understands the power of this medicine."


    Yan Ruiqing hurriedly said, "I will never betray the master."


    "Very good, very good, I''m very optimistic about you, by the way, you have borrowed so much money, you can''t start a company, so let''s keep that company there, and I''ll get a beauty treatment next. When the product comes out, both companies will have to trouble you to manipulate it, I don''t care what kind of benefits you gave the Qin family, and now I will take them all back, no problem?"


    "No problem, the benefits I give to the Qin family are all shares, dry shares, without any documents. Master, in order to do better, let''s just register another beauty company, so that there will be no Any involvement This woman is now frightened by Wang Xiaofei. After taking Wang Xiaofei''s medicine, he suddenly felt that he could no longer escape from Wang Xiaofei. To please Wang Xiaofei.


    "By the way, you have to think more about doing things, don''t touch the egg with the stone!"


    "By the way, I have tracked your body, and it will exist on you for a year. It can''t be washed away. Even if you run to the moon, I can find you. It''s best that you don''t make any decisions."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    Yan Ruiqing was speechless. It was the first time she discovered that this farmer was so shrewd. How could this be a farmer!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yan Ruiqing and said, "Look at you, the battery is not off!"


    After speaking, he walked out.


    what!


    Only then did Yan Ruiqing recover, and the whole person had already collapsed.

 Chapter 205： new plan

    Just when Yan Ruiqing collapsed, Wang Xiaofei, who walked outside the door, leaned his head in again and said, "Continue to pretend tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I want to see everyone''s reaction."


    Yan Ruiqing was startled by Wang Xiaofei''s sudden speech and got up abruptly and said, "Good! Good!"


    Not knowing where the energy came from, Yan Ruiqing got up again, showing a respectful look.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this woman was afraid of death. He must have hated himself to death, and might even secretly detoxify. Regarding this matter, Wang Xiaofei was very calm. It is not something that ordinary people can solve.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what the woman was thinking, he went outside and put the two Nanyang ghost masters who had been killed into the ring, and walked towards the parked car far away from the village.


    After finding a place and collecting the belongings of the two Nanyang ghost masters, Wang Xiaofei found another place to bury them, and then returned to the car.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, the two Nanyang ghost masters are very weak people, and they are not enough to see. It is really easy to kill these two people, and I don''t know what kind of means they will have.


    When looking at the two people''s belongings, Wang Xiaofei complained again that there was nothing good about the two ghost masters.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still found a book, which contained a lot of methods of ghost masters. After reading it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. They were all low-level methods. Compared with the content of his inheritance, it was really too much. Too bad, he couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood that there were really not too many resources on the earth.


    When driving the car back home, Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother his parents, stopped the car and entered his room.


    It was very late, and no one knew that something big had happened in the village.


    After taking a hot bath, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about what direction things would go.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei thought about most was whether his parents would be life-threatening.


    This time, things seemed simple, but Wang Xiaofei was reminded that the other party''s masters had begun to arrive, and the next step he faced would be the arrival of the stronger Qin family.


    Wang Xiaofei was still a little uncertain about this matter, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Yuan Fangtian''s number. He felt that Yuan Fangtian should be clearer about this matter.


    After the call was made, Yuan Fangtian asked, "Xiaofei, are you here?"


    "Well, here we are, Brother Yuan, I want to ask something, will the battle between the cultivators involve the family?"


    As soon as Yuan Fangtian heard it, he knew that Wang Xiaofei was talking about the Qin family, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, everyone has rules in this matter. If anyone involves those family members who don''t know the inside story, they will be held accountable by everyone. , after all, who does not have a few family members, this is an iron law, and they will not violate it at will. The Qin family is a big family, and it is also a family with a long history. They are also the executors of this matter, and such a thing will never happen. ."


    Speaking of this, he asked in confusion, "You meet the Qin family?"


    Wang Xiaofei also had to admire Yuan Fangtian''s sensitivity, and he didn''t hide it from him: "I killed four, one of the fourth-level qi refining, two others of the third-level qi refining, and one of the second-level qi refining."


    Yuan Fangtian was shocked when he heard this, he didn''t speak for a long time, and after a while he sighed: "You bull!"


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    Yuan Fangtian''s heart was also shocked at this time. First, he was surprised by the Qin family''s dispatch. This time, the Qin family sent four masters out at once. This is also a big deal for the Qin family. Wang Xiaofei, he couldn''t understand it even more. He just went back and killed four of his masters. Wang Xiaofei is really fierce.


    Through this matter, Yuan Fangtian further determined that he must have a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei. There is too much room for Wang Xiaofei to grow. He is even optimistic about the match between the Qin family and Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei, the death of the four Qin family members is also a major event. Although it is not a traumatic behavior, it should not be underestimated. Therefore, you have to be careful yourself, although they may not target you. My family, but we still have to pay attention, that''s fine, I''ll tell our master about it, the Qin family can fight with you, and don''t hurt the family."


    Wang Xiaofei said gratefully, "Brother Yuan, thank you very much."


    "Be careful yourself."


    After the call, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved.


    Now that the family''s affairs are somewhat guaranteed, although it may not be completely guaranteed, it is still good. Now let''s think about other things.


    Wang Xiaofei understood that the Qin family really valued this matter, and they sent four people to do two things. One was to accept Qin Haotian''s people into the family, and the other was to bring the winery into their family. These two things were controlled by him. After stirring for a while, presumably they will also be unhappy.


    What''s the next step?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of Yan Ruiqing, who is now a match for the Qin family. If Yan Ruiqing is allowed to enter the Qin family, with this woman''s means, he can really play some tricks in the Qin family.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei''s original thoughts changed a little, maybe he could use this woman to play the Qin family.


    If you want to do this, will the loss of your own winery be a little big?


    To be honest Wang Xiaofei didn''t really care about the recipe of a wine. That recipe is just a recipe. Compared with his many alchemy recipes, those recipes are really not enough. Money is not what Wang Xiaofei needs. If Yan Ruiqing can enter the Qin family, the resources accumulated by the Qin family over the years may also be obtained by himself.


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that this was feasible.


    Well, you can also use this to clean up those people in the Huaxi Group!


    Wang Xiaofei still knew some things from various situations. The villagers are now rich, and many people have new ideas. Since this is the case, let them all make trouble and take the opportunity to withdraw.


    After Wang Xiaofei thought about all kinds of ideas, Wang Xiaofei already had his own idea. This time, he would play a big one, and let the Qin family in the west be useless, and let them become his own resource land.


    There are also ghost masters in Nanyang. Wang Xiaofei also forgot to inquire about their situation. Wang Xiaofei is not very clear about people like ghost masters in Nanyang. After killing two people, he does not know how many people will come behind them. .


    Let¡¯s talk about improving your own cultivation base first.

 Chapter 206： Wang Xiaofeis decision

    The next morning, when Wang Xiaofei got up, Jiang Qiuer had already appeared in front of him in surprise.


    "Brother Fei, when did you come back?"


    "Last night, it was too late to disturb you."


    "Brother Xiaofei, something big happened, that woman Yan Ruiqing brought down the company!"


    While talking, Wang Xiongshan and his wife also came.


    As soon as he came in, Wang Xiongshan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Just come back, the company almost broke up today!"


    He sighed while speaking.


    "I see, let''s see everyone''s opinions!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk about Yan Ruiqing either.


    Soon, the village chief Wang Chenggui also came and said, "Xiao Fei, what is going on with this company now? Yan Ruiqing held a meeting yesterday, and now people are in chaos. Everyone wants to ask you to say something."


    "Well, anyway, things have happened, I just want to hear everyone''s opinions."


    "Well, everyone is in the village committee office, and Yan Ruiqing''s woman is here too, just waiting for you to get there."


    When Wang Xiaofei and his party walked into the office of the village committee, it was already crowded with people. Almost all the villagers had arrived. When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, everyone started to ask questions.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what''s going on with this company now?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, is the company still in order?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, I invested in the land, you have to pay for our losses!"


    "Wang Xiaofei, what did you do, what did you do to the company?"


    ...


    For Wang Xiaofei, now everyone is no longer "Mr. Wang" or something, but directly "Wang Xiaofei".


    When she looked inside, Yan Ruiqing was already sitting inside. When she saw Wang Xiaofei come in, when Yan Ruiqing wanted to get up, Wang Xiaofei motioned her not to move.


    Yan Ruiqing remembered what Wang Xiaofei said last night, and had to sit there timidly. There were many people around her, and even the police from the county who came specially.


    Seeing that Yan Ruiqing had called the police, Wang Xiaofei had to secretly praise her, this woman is really ready, if she hadn''t done something by herself, there would have been a problem.


    Pretending to be very unhappy, Wang Xiaofei looked at Yan Ruiqing and said, "I heard that you emptied the company, what happened?"


    Yan Ruiqing did not speak. A middle-aged man took out the documents in the bag and said, "This is a patent for wine. As a lawyer, I will now officially inform Huaxi Group that the health wine that Huaxi Group will produce belongs to Ms. Yan Ruiqing, and Ms. Yan Ruiqing does not have any. It is against the law for any company or individual to produce this health wine if authorized."


    Wang Xiaofei took it over and looked at it, then looked at Yan Ruiqing and said, "What are you doing, you dare to apply for a patent for my formula!"


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, since this patent is no longer yours, and the production of wine is no longer possible, the 100 million I invested is no longer meaningful, so my 100 million, and Qin Hai''s investment Funds will be withdrawn, and from now on, I am no longer a shareholder of Huaxi Group."


    "By the way, we have already left the money."


    After speaking, Yan Ruiqing got up and walked out.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be shocked and stood there, no matter how he looked at it, he was in a daze.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what''s going on with what you promised? Now that the patents are gone, what are we producing?" Some villagers made trouble.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the villagers and said, "Everyone has heard what I said just now, but I didn''t expect Yan Ruiqing to take all the recipes from my father and apply for a patent, which means that from now on our winery is no longer qualified to produce this kind of wine. Health wine."


    A villager said loudly: "Wang Xiaofei, you lied to us, I have grown medicinal herbs in my land, how do I get it now?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, you compensate us for our losses!"


    "Wang Xiaofei, if you don''t pay compensation, I will never finish with you!"


    ...


    The villagers are completely angry now, and they are about to make a fortune. What they didn¡¯t expect is that the group company will disappear like this. They have counted it before. I didn''t invest anything, it''s just some land. As long as this wine goes on sale, it will be tens of billions of dollars in sales, and everyone will become millionaires by then. Well, now, the dream is completely broken, and one by one has not gone. When I think about how much Wang Xiaofei has invested in, I don''t think about the fact that their land is not valuable. What I think of is that Wang Xiaofei lost his million.


    Wang Chenggui said at this time: "Everyone is more rational, this is not Wang Xiaofei''s business, and the woman can only be blamed. It is like this now, and Wang Xiaofei''s investment is the big one."


    "I don''t care, my place is now completely grown with medicinal materials, and the company is gone, those medicinal materials belong to me!" A villager said loudly.


    "Yes, all the medicinal materials in the ground belong to us, and Wang Xiaofei has to compensate us for our losses."


    Wang Xiongshan was unhappy, and said solemnly: "You are still reasonable, the things in the ground are all made by Xiaofei, and the medicinal materials are very valuable things, and they become yours. Besides, what is in your grounds? The medicinal herbs don''t belong to the winery, but do they still belong to the Huaxi Group?"


    "Wang Xiongshan, who doesn''t know that the winery is making money. We entered as a village committee. The matter of everyone becoming a millionaire is over. Tell me, is this a big loss?"


    Jiang Qiu''er said loudly: "How can you count like this, it''s a weird person Wang Xiaofei?"


    "Jiang Qiu''er, who doesn''t know that you are Wang Xiaofei''s woman, let me tell you, I really took the medicinal materials in the field, who would dare to do anything to me?"


    "Not bad Jiang Qiu''er, you are Wang Xiaofei''s woman, standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back, as long as you serve Wang Xiaofei well, Wang Xiaofei will have money for you, and we are about to make a fortune. As long as the medicinal materials in the field are nothing, Wang Xiaofei has not yet paid us a sum of money."


    The villagers suddenly became noisy.


    Seeing such a situation, Lu Xianglian was so angry that she quarreled with the villagers when she thought that her son had built a winery to drive the villagers to get rich.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to see everyone''s thoughts. If everyone stayed with him, he would still come up with another project. Now, seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head, thinking about it in his heart. , if those medicinal materials are sold, they will still be able to reverse the living conditions of each family, and they will still be able to play some role.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "Village Chief, I have not done a good job in this matter. Since everyone has their opinions, this Huaxi Group can be ignored. Anyway, everyone has not paid much money. Your village committee will I have sold all the medicinal materials in the land, and I will not share how much money I have, so you can evenly distribute it to the villagers!"


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei looked at the villagers again, turned and walked out.

 Chapter 207： to help those in need

    When everyone returned home with Wang Xiaofei, her mother Lu Xianglian sat there and said angrily: "It''s so annoying, our family Xiaofei did something wrong, didn''t we just want to bring everyone to get rich together? Why did something happen? Shout, shout, kill!"


    Xun Qiuying said: "I really didn''t expect it. It''s reasonable to say that everyone should work together to find a way. The people''s hearts are really..."


    "Xiao Fei, let''s ignore them. Now I can see it clearly. Everyone listens to you when there is no food to eat. Now that you have a little food to eat, you will put down your bowls and curse your mother!" Wang Xiongshan is now really He was very angry, and what happened today also made him angry.


    Wu Cailian said: "Xiaofei, forget it, just do your own thing, your idea is good, and you want to lead everyone to develop together, but I feel that your idea is too taken for granted, now the family is yours After being driven, they all started. Every family has food and clothing, and they built a house and lived in a good house. Everyone''s mind has changed. That wine can be sold all over the world, and then it can make a lot of money, and each family can get millions of dollars, and now that it is gone, everyone naturally thinks that you are making them unable to make money!"


    Jiang Qiuer snorted: "They don''t even think about who made them develop. If there is no brother Xiaofei, what would Huaxi Village look like now?"


    Lu Xianglian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Son, do you see now, your idea is wrong, you gave up all your own interests, and you always wanted to share it with everyone, now you see it, they don''t want to see us, we still Don''t wait to see them!"


    Seeing that everyone was angry, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Yes, I think it''s too simple, to help others, you have to help those in need, the current situation in Huaxi Village is that everyone has embarked on a wealthy life. Lu, I don''t need help anymore, in fact, this is a good thing, I finally helped everyone."


    "You!"


    Lu Xianglian sighed.


    "Mom, why are you sighing? Didn''t my starting point at the beginning just want everyone to live a better life, with food, clothing, and a good house to live in? Don''t we have everything now? Now everyone grows medicinal herbs in their fields. As long as they can continue to produce, their family can increase a lot of income, which is indeed a development path for them."


    "Xiao Fei, how is the winery rectified?"


    Wang Xiongshan asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s see what everyone thinks first."


    Wang Xiongshan had no choice but to nodded and said, "Forget it, our family has enough money now, they can do whatever they want."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "We are all a family here, there is one thing I want to say. There are some people like this, and since this is the case, we don''t have to take them away in the future."


    Lu Xianglian was startled: "What did you say? You did it?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "As you all thought, my idea was a little naive. I wanted to take the whole village with me at once, and I wanted to bring them all into a wealthy land. Now look at it. Come on, it¡¯s not a good thing if you don¡¯t keep up with your thoughts. This kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed. In the future, when I want to do this kind of thing, I won¡¯t be able to help like this for free. They will cherish the benefits!"


    Xun Qiuying nodded and said, "Yes, you gave the village committee shares. This was originally intended to allow them to get benefits for free. The starting point was a good one, but have you ever thought about it? Many people in the village know that you have After so many shares, they think that they are less, and they are seriously dissatisfied with the division of shares, and everyone does not appreciate you for the benefits!"


    "No, everyone in the village thinks our family has taken advantage of them." Lu Xianglian also sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "This incident also reminded us that it is indeed impossible to do things like this. We have to change it in the future. There is indeed a problem with the Huaxi Group''s shareholding system, so we can make a new one. Our own company is fine."


    While speaking, the village chief Wang Chenggui walked in.


    At this time, Wang Chenggui didn''t know what to do, so he walked in with a bitter face and said, "Xiao Fei, what about the Huaxi Group?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What do the villagers mean?"


    Wang Chenggui said embarrassedly: "Everyone means to disband the company. Since it can''t be done, then the company will be disbanded. The medicinal materials in the ground are believed to belong to whoever owns the ground."


    "It''s too shameless!"


    Jiang Qiuer cursed.


    Wang Chenggui blushed a little and said, "After all, everyone also took out the land."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Do you mean to quit Huaxi Group?"


    "Well, everyone made a fuss and thought that without the winery, this business would not be possible."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "Well, according to everyone''s ideas, everyone entered the company in the form of land. If the land is withdrawn, they will naturally be withdrawing the shares. I don''t need the contents of the land."


    Wu Cailian said: "Xiaofei, why? All the medicinal materials in the ground were purchased by you with a lot of money, and you have to spend a lot of money to buy them now. How can you say no to it? You must not Lost a lot of money?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said, "It''s settled like this, I have nothing to lose, and I can''t let the big guy lose, even if I, Wang Xiaofei, apologize to everyone."


    Wang Chenggui breathed a sigh of relief: "Xiao Fei, benevolence and righteousness!"


    "Village Chief, the barren mountain that our family contracted is our family''s, right? Wouldn''t we also take this mountain away?"


    Hearing Wang Xiongshan''s unhappy words, UU Reading Wang Chenggui said: "That will not happen, don''t worry, your mountain is still yours and will not be affected in any way, and the village committee''s shareholding will also It is to use the land to buy shares, and now that the land has withdrawn, there is nothing to do with the Huaxi Group, and this matter will be in writing and signed by everyone."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "That''s fine. From now on, what I do with Huaxi Group is my Wang Xiaofei''s business, and it has nothing to do with everyone."


    "Well, that''s all there is to it."


    Seeing Wang Chenggui leave, Wang Xiongshan sighed, "Xiao Fei, this time we lost too much!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Actually, Yan Ruiqing''s new company will also be mine, no big deal."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "We have some projects to do. The next step is to develop Huaxi Group. I will reset the Huaxi Group. Don''t worry, it will only be better."

 Chapter 208： Withdrawal turmoil

    Sitting in the yard of the village committee, the villagers were called again. First, someone sent by Yan Ruiqing and a few others signed with Huaxi Group to withdraw the shares.


    Yan Ruiqing had already withdrawn from the phone with Wang Xiaofei, and she sent someone here after receiving Wang Xiaofei''s instruction.


    However, after receiving the call from Wang Xiaofei, Weng Dongming did not express that he wanted to withdraw his shares, but asked about the situation and expressed that he would increase the capital. Wang Xiaofei did not agree to this matter. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei did not agree, Weng Dongming said that the 100 million yuan was still Invested in Huaxi Group and did not want to withdraw shares.


    Later, at the insistence of Wang Xiaofei, Weng Dongming said that he would send someone to sign, and said that as long as Wang Xiaofei needed it, he could invest at any time.


    Qin Hai and He Biao were notified. Qin Hai and He Biao did not arrive. They both sent people over. The people who sent them took their power of attorney and signed them in a hurry, and then debited each person''s 100 million yuan. It was given to them, and since then the two have no relationship with Huaxi Group.


    Yan Ruiqing''s representative also arrived, and with the same signature, she also withdrew her shares.


    Seeing that several major shareholders have withdrawn, the villagers have a blank expression on their faces.


    At this time, Wang Chenggui looked at the villagers and said, "Everyone has already voted and decided to withdraw from Huaxi Group. Wang Xiaofei also agreed that the medicinal materials in everyone''s land will no longer be distributed, and they will be sold and distributed to everyone in the village. After a rough calculation, after all the medicinal materials are sold, each household will have a profit of 100,000."


    Hearing that the villagers had an income of 100,000 yuan, the only reluctance of the villagers disappeared, and a villager said loudly: "retire, we must quit the Huaxi Group, we can all grow medicinal materials in the future, this medicinal material is not difficult. Kind of, there is no need to help Huaxi Group to work!"


    "Well, it''s not too difficult, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "agree!"


    Every villager is making a statement.


    Wang Chenggui looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, I will sign on behalf of the villagers. After signing, the village will be responsible for the medicinal materials in the ground. It has nothing to do with you, you can think about it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "My own idea is to give everyone some benefits. Now that everyone can share the money, I am also very happy, so let''s do it like this."


    At this time, an old man stood up and said loudly: "Do you still have any conscience! What is Huaxi Village like? Are you blind? Anyway, I, Wu Laosi, are not blind. They all live in dilapidated houses. Wang Xiaofei spent so much money and put in so much effort to help everyone develop little by little. You are all right. If something happened, you would yell at Wang Xiaofei and kill him. I want to ask you guys, please ask with your conscience, what is Xiaofei sorry for you?"


    Wu Laosi''s words made everyone''s face turn a little red.


    Wu Laosi said emotionally again: "I only know that I have a good life with the help of Xiaofei, and I only know that Xiaofei came and let me live in a windproof house. , I even know that without Xiao Fei, we would not have a good life now, and in my mind, Xiao Fei is a benefactor!"


    Having said that, Wu Laosi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, I, Wu Laosi, can''t speak, and the villagers vote by the minority, but I am taking your favor. There is something wrong with the group company. Wu Laosi doesn''t have much ability. I want to give all the money they gave me to you. You can use it. Although it won''t play a big role, it should be my heart. If the company needs me to do something, even if It''s just to see the door, and I, Wu Lao Si, follow along!"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that there were people like Wu Laosi, he was moved, stood up and held Wu Laosi''s hand and said, "Uncle Wu, thank you!"


    "Xiao Fei, I''m sorry, I can''t help you!"


    "Uncle Wu, you have already helped me a lot, and I, Wang Xiaofei, thank you!"


    "Xiao Fei, and I, Zhao Dahai, without your help, our family wouldn''t be what it is today. To tell you the truth, when you brought a bag of rice to my house that day, I had already poured pesticides into the wild vegetables. Life can¡¯t go through, my idea is that it¡¯s all over, let¡¯s just die together, your bag of rice saved our whole family.¡±


    Having said that, Zhao Dahai''s tears already flowed down.


    Zhao Dahai''s wife also said emotionally: "Xiao Fei, you are our family''s savior, the fourth child was right just now, we can''t do unconscionable things, our family will also receive 100,000 yuan, we will do everything. No, I''ll give it all to you, I hope I can help the company get through the difficulties, Xiaofei, you are a good person!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also wet at this time, and he found that his original thoughts were also a little extreme. He always thought that there would be no grateful people, no good people, and he never thought that there would be people who are so grateful to him.


    Holding Zhao Dahai''s hand, Wang Xiaofei said, "Thank you, thank you!"


    "Xiao Fei, I, Zhao Dahai, don''t have any ability, I only have the strength, you can say whatever you need me to do!"


    Patting Zhao Dahai''s hand, Wang Xiaofei nodded vigorously.


    At this time, the faces of the villagers were all red, and some people were also moved. When they wanted to say something, the people in the family pulled it, thinking that they would be able to get 100,000 yuan soon. When 10,000 yuan is also of great benefit to the whole family, more people still don''t follow the example of the two and express their money.


    At this time, Wu Cailian''s original husband, Liu Chun, said loudly: "Don''t talk about those useless things, 100,000 yuan is a lot of money, and it''s true when you get it. With 100,000 yuan, you can''t do anything, grow medicinal herbs. Everyone has learned the matter. As long as we invest more money in , the medicinal materials that we grow can still be sold, and then every family can develop. This is a long-term thing, village chief, since everyone The vote has been passed, and we haven''t signed the signature yet, so we can sell the medicinal materials for money."


    Liu Chun now hates Wang Xiaofei, and rumors spread in the village. His former daughter-in-law Wu Cailian is now Wang Xiaofei''s woman. Seeing that everyone was influenced by Zhao Dahai and the others, they immediately started making trouble. .


    When he got into trouble, when the villagers thought of 100,000 yuan, their eyes lit up, thinking that if they could get that much money, they would be able to do a lot of things. The company that did not see hope was much stronger. Suddenly, many villagers asked Wang Chenggui to withdraw his shares.


    Wang Chenggui looked at Wang Xiaofei and sighed: "I signed it?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Sign it, how I run the company from now on is my own business."


    Wang Chenggui quickly signed it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had also stamped a seal on it, even if it was done, many villagers had smiles on their faces. Everyone was happy when they thought that they had a lot of money to share.

 Chapter 209： Reorganization of Huaxi Group

    After the separation, the villagers left in twos and threes, with smiles on everyone''s faces, and they were all happy about the impending fortune.


    Huaxi Group also built a house, and the house was left behind. Everyone came to the office and sat down.


    This time, there are more people coming with Wu Laosi and Zhao Dahai, and they have made it clear that they will follow Wang Xiaofei.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiongshan sighed: "What are you doing now? The winery is gone, and the medicinal materials are gone. It can be said that the Huaxi Group is already an empty shell, Xiaofei, all your money has been invested. The infrastructure is under construction, now it''s done, there are only a few hundred thousand left, and all the money invested has gone to waste."


    Jiang Qiuer said, "Brother Xiaofei, there is no money in the account now. The group is actually an empty shell. Does this group company still exist?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Is the land taken back?"


    "Well, the village used land to buy shares. Now they have all withdrawn, and we don''t have a piece of land anymore."


    "Can we still contract some land?"


    "You still want to contract!"


    Wang Xiongshan looked at his son in confusion.


    "Well, since we have established Huaxi Group here, how can we not do something?"


    Wang Xiongshan was not happy, and said: "Xiaofei, now the villagers in Huaxi are like this, why are you still thinking about developing here, I see, you can''t develop here, you can change it to another place, and , Huaxi Group is meaningless, I think it''s better to change the name."


    Wu Cailian also said: "Xiaofei, now everyone wants to grow medicinal herbs to make money, and the land in the village will not be contracted anymore. Even if you want to contract it, it is impossible."


    That''s it!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly. The reason why all kinds of medicinal materials can grow in the ground here is because of his own Spirit Gathering Array. The Spirit Gathering Array cannot be used indefinitely, and the jade talisman has to be replaced at most once a year. , Losing the power of the Spirit Gathering Array, let alone planting high-quality medicinal materials, even it is very difficult to grow. The villagers want to use the 100,000 yuan allocated to further expand the planting area, it is really their own. perished.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Everyone wants to grow medicinal herbs, what if they fail? Dad, I still have to remind everyone, don''t be blind!"


    Lu Xianglian snorted: "Son, what''s the matter with you, you are still thinking about their affairs, don''t you think about it, will they listen to you?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, it was really like this. Even if he ran to say that medicinal herbs could no longer be grown in this place, it is estimated that everyone would think that he was about to cut off their fortunes.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei can also replace the jade talisman, but he will not do such a thing. First, the replacement of the jade talisman requires a lot of jade carvings, and the other is not to teach everyone some lessons.


    Zhao Haidao: "Xiaofei, if you want to contract land, you can also go to a neighboring village. Laojing Village is also very poor, and their land is still cheap, but you''d better not do anything about the village committee''s shareholding. ."


    Old Well Village?


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said, "Laojing Village is also a poor village. It is also very difficult there, and it is not expensive to contract the land. I agree with Zhao Dahai''s opinion. Don''t stay in Huaxi Village, just go to Laojing Village and develop it."


    "Is it difficult for Laojing Village now?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Xiongshan and asked.


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said: "That village is really difficult, but now there is an advantage that they are closer to the county than us. The road you built just happens to pass through their village, and you can get there."


    Wu Laosi said: "Even if Laojing Village is a road, it will be difficult to develop. They have nothing to sell at all, and the land is also some poor land. What can be developed!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "Now let''s reorganize the company first. The name of Huaxi Group can still be used, so there is no need to change it. Now after everyone''s withdrawal, Huaxi Group''s shares have to be re-allocated. ."


    Wu Lao Si waved his hand and said, "You can configure it any way you want, don''t count it as mine, I just do my part."


    Zhao Dahai also said seriously: "Xiao Fei, I mean that as the fourth child, you can let us do the work, don''t get the shares or something, say something that shouldn''t be said, I think you''ll be yours since you''re a company, don''t do it. If you give others shares or something, and then you will be in a mess, you have to make the final decision when you are a company, and others are not allowed to make irresponsible remarks."


    Jiang Qiuer also said earnestly: "Brother Xiaofei, Zhao Dahai is right, the company is yours in the first place, you just need to get paid according to your work when you work for you, don''t invest any more, it is not good for you to manage the company. of."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You trust me so much, how can I not trust you? From now on, we will all start a company together. I have to give the shares. If you don''t give it, I will be sorry for your trust in me. I am Thinking of it this way, the original shareholding settings are largely unchanged, my father and mother each hold 5% of the shares, and each of you is 1%."


    Wu Laosi was unhappy and said, "Xiao Fei, I am not greedy for your money when I give you the money that Wu Laosi received. I am not happy if you do this."


    Zhao Dahai also said: "Yes, it can''t be like this. This is because I, Zhao Dahai, took advantage of you, no matter what."


    Xun Qiuying said: "Xiao Fei, my thoughts are like this, you can see if you can, everyone has no investment, and if you get the shares, you will take advantage of you. Even if you are willing to give it, everyone will feel uneasy, so, Even if you give the shares, everyone will not want them, otherwise you will own 80% of the shares, your parents and sister will each have 5% of the shares, and the rest You can use the five percent of your shares to reward those who do things."


    Jiang Qiu''er said, "Brother Xiaofei, Mom said it well, don''t split the shares, it''s better for you to control, anyway, the money is yours."


    Wang Xiongshan said: "Well, Xiaofei, you are 80% right, you have to have the right to speak, me, your mother, and your little sister are 5%, and this 15% is our help. You control it, it is still yours, and of the 5% of the shares, Qiuer and Cailian are your women, each give them 1%, Wu Laosi and Zhao Dahai cannot treat them badly, each 0.5%, and the remaining 2% is reserved for other uses, that''s it!"


    Seeing that Wu Lao Si still wanted to talk, Wang Xiongshan said: "Elder Si, I am touched by Wang Xiongshan''s relationship with the sea, let''s not talk about it, we just need to support Xiaofei in doing things together, if you feel bad about it, you can do more in the future. Just help Xiaofei."


    At this time, Wu Cailian also blushed. It was the first time that Wang Xiongshan said she was a woman of Wang Xiaofei. However, she felt like a big rock fell in her heart, and she didn''t speak again.


    Although Xun Qiuying didn''t share any shares, she nodded and said, "I think it''s settled."

 Chapter 210： new project

    Seeing that everyone''s opinions were unified, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "Okay, that''s it, now let me talk about the management of the company."


    Seeing that everyone was listening attentively, Wang Xiaofei said: "I still plan to do the company ourselves, so we don''t need to find someone, and we can continue to learn if we don''t understand. I don''t believe that we farmers can''t create a good company. Come to be the chairman, my father is the vice chairman, is there no opinion on this?"


    Everyone laughed: "Of course."


    Wang Xiongshan also had a smile on his face and said, "Xiaofei has a lot of things to do, so I''ll help him look after the company."


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Jiang Qiuer is the general manager."


    Jiang Qiuer hurriedly blushed and said, "I don''t have the ability!"


    "Qiu''er, just do what you want, just do it well, it''s not a big deal."


    Lu Xianglian was very supportive.


    Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "Okay, I''ll do it first, and I''ll let it go when there is a suitable candidate."


    "Cai Lian, you are in charge of the finances."


    Wu Cailian was also flustered: "How could I do that."


    "Don''t be afraid, learn while doing, there is not much to do now, and then recruit a few more financial personnel, you can be optimistic."


    "Well, I''ll learn."


    Wu Cailian knew that this was what Wang Xiaofei valued herself, so she made up her mind to do it well.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it. The next step is to give them a few pills that he has refined to enhance spiritual consciousness. Hearing that if they eat that pill, their memory will definitely be greatly improved, and their intelligence will also be developed. At that time, it will be easier to learn, and Wang Xiaofei no longer believes in outsiders, so he wants to cultivate these two people of his own.


    Wang Xiaofei is now a crony, and no one is available anyway, so let them all be responsible for one piece.


    Although everyone was guilty of this, they still agreed.


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "Okay, now the company has started again, son, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Xiongshan said, "You don''t want to grow medicinal herbs, do you?"


    "I will not plant medicinal materials here. I will develop Lushui Village into a medicinal planting area. Next, I will go to Laojing Village to contract land, and we will carry out new projects."


    "Any new projects?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, we will make face masks next, which is also a big market."


    "Mask?" Everyone was in a daze.


    Xun Qiuying said: "I heard that women in the city use facial masks to maintain their skin, but there are too many of these things, right? We have that market?"


    "Yeah, son, is there a market for this thing?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It depends on who does it. I don''t know if there is a market for others. I only know that my mask is better than others!"


    "Brother Fei, do you have a secret recipe?" Jiang Qiuer''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Yes, we are a pure plant harmless mask. The biggest feature is that after using our mask, all the problems on the face can be solved, and it can also give the user a therapeutic effect. Anyway, Once you use it, you will know that many problems on your face will disappear."


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "Son, when did you study this? If my sunburned face can recover, I''ll say your mask is good!"


    Wang Xiongshan snorted: "The old people are still talking about this when they are old!"


    "What''s the matter, when you''re old, you don''t like people''s beauty anymore?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "Mom, my mask is also made of liquid medicine. It will definitely help you recover. Not only will you recover, but it will be even better."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''m going to get in touch and send you all to study it. I also have an understanding of the production."


    "Going to learn!"


    There was light in everyone''s eyes.


    "Well, we must go out and have a look. In the next step, our factory will become bigger and bigger, and you have to learn more about it. I will contact you about this."


    "What do we do?" Wang Xiongshan asked.


    "Dad, you can go to Laojing Village to contract land now. We are going to plant several other herbs. When our mask factory is established, a lot of herbs will naturally be used. I will come to guide you how to do it, don''t be afraid to spend money, I will invest 100 million in it first, and you will build the factory."


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want. We''ll go to Laojing Village to develop. I''m here to see what their Huaxi Village will look like!"


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei casually said that he invested 100 million hours, Wu Laosi sighed: "Everyone thought that Xiaofei collapsed this time. Who knows that Xiaofei didn''t take that Huaxi Group seriously at all!"


    Xun Qiuying smiled and said: "This shows that good people have good rewards, Fourth Wu, although you didn''t think about getting any benefits at the time, look at it, with the development of Xiaofei''s company, your benefits are them. Can''t even think about it."


    Zhao Dahai also shook his head, of course he knew that following Wang Xiaofei this time was a profit, this was something he never thought about.


    When everyone came out of the meeting, everyone was in high spirits. When they thought of Wang Xiaofei''s next development project, everyone knew that following Wang Xiaofei would definitely have a big development.


    The villagers were actually watching their situation secretly. When they saw them coming out, some villagers said to Zhao Dahai: "Dahai, the company is empty, and there is no hope at all. I advise you to keep yours. 100,000 yuan is the only thing, don''t be fooled."


    Zhao Dahai sighed, shook his head and left.


    Everyone thought that Zhao Dahai was sighing about the fact that he invested the money in Wang Xiaofei, and they all sighed and shook their heads and left.


    Now everyone can see it clearly, that Wang Xiaofei''s company is really not good.


    "Fourth What is Wang Xiaofei going to do?"


    "How else can we fix it? There are no factories and no land here. Huaxi Group can only develop in other places."


    "Wang Xiaofei still has money?"


    "There are still hundreds of thousands. It''s not that you don''t know."


    "Hey, fourth child, let me tell you what you want. It''s useless to talk about loyalty, and it''s just right to get money."


    Wu Laosi looked at the speaker, shook his head, and strode away.


    When everyone saw it, they all lost the idea of ??asking, thinking that Wang Xiaofei had no choice.


    Watching the villagers disperse, Wang Xiongshan sighed and said, "Oh, if you see it, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, and I want to see what else is good for you here. I said, don''t act first, wait. Let''s talk about it after they split the money."


    Wang Xiaofei also had this idea, so he nodded and said, "Okay, you guys go to investigate first and then come back, don''t worry about money, your son has money now."

 Chapter 211： i go to school

    After the company''s affairs were settled in the industrial and commercial department, Wang Xiaofei sent everyone to the south. This time, Wang Xiaofei asked Weng Dongming to contact several large companies that produce beauty products, so that everyone could learn.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also thought of just in case. People from the Qin family would come, and people from Nanyang would also come. If they were taken away, it would be more convenient for him to do some things next.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is going to make a big trap and trap the Qin family in it.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what are your parents doing?"


    Some villagers inquired.


    "It''s nothing, they have worked hard for so many years, and now the company can''t do it anyway, so I arranged for them to travel to the south."


    "Why did Fourth Wu and the others go?"


    "Thank you for supporting me!"


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei drove the car away.


    After the villagers heard what Wang Xiaofei said, they were envious of Wu Laosi and Zhao Dahai.


    "It''s not their own money, look at it, the money is gone after coming back!"


    "That''s right, their 100,000 yuan will be wasted by then!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts at all, the school started, and now all he has to do is go to university to study.


    The car drove all the way, and when the car entered the city, Yan Ruiqing called.


    This woman is also smart. She didn''t use the original number, but a new number, and whispered, "Master."


    "It''s better to call me Xiaofei, it sounds weird."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. Since he scared this woman that day, she seemed to be a different person. This woman has a desire to be abused. The more she treated her badly, the more excited she looked. Some do not understand.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaofei, it''s like this, someone from the Qin family is here."


    "Oh, you mean the one from the west?"


    "Yes, Qin Hai came with me."


    "Qin Hai accompanied?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart already understood, and he asked, "Is the matter of their family recognizing their ancestors and returning to their ancestors implemented?"


    "Yeah, I heard that the ancestor of the Qin family had spoken, agreeing to their return, and I was also allowed to enter the Qin family as my aunt''s relationship."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, his guesses were true, and the Qin family was eager to join the WTO. They didn''t even want Qin Haotian to complete the one-billion-dollar task, and were directly included in the Qin family.


    "What kind of person came from the Qin family?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "There are two people here, I can''t see their ability, they just asked me to re-set up the company''s shares, asked me to come up with the formula, my shares were taken over by the Qin family, and I became the one who ran the company for them. people."


    Appetite is bigger than I thought!


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed secretly about the Qin family in the west. This time, he wanted to bring the entire company into the Qin family. The only benefit he gave was to let Qin Haotian and Yan Ruiqing enter the Qin family.


    This matter is really different from Wang Xiaofei''s original idea. Wang Xiaofei wants to make Yan Ruiqing''s income into his own. Now that the Qin family is doing this, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??getting income through Yan Ruiqing is difficult to achieve.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s okay, you can do whatever they ask for, and take the opportunity to enter the Qin family. I believe in your ability, find out the situation of the Qin family and report it to me in time. Case."


    "By the way, after someone from the Qin family heard about you, he planned to kill you. Be careful."


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he didn''t want to kill their people, and now they want to kill themselves, well, let''s kill them once.


    "You send me their situation on your phone!"


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw the appearance of the two Qin family members on the mobile phone, and Wang Xiaofei knew that they were driving towards Huaxi Village.


    It seems that I have to wait in the city for a day!


    Wang Xiaofei asked Yan Ruiqing to tell him their addresses after they returned to the city, and then began to practice in the room.


    The medicinal pill has already been refined, and Wang Xiaofei has never had time to take it. Now that he has some time, although it is not the best time, Wang Xiaofei still intends to start adjusting his qi and blood.


    Improving his cultivation is not so simple. What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to adjust his qi and blood to the peak state. Only in this way can he be more successful in the advanced stage.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Zheng Linwei, and Zheng Linwei hadn''t spoken to Wang Xiaofei for a long time.


    "Xiao Fei, where did you go? How did I hear that your company collapsed, what''s the situation?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard this, he shook his head. As a top-ranked son in the county, Zheng Linwei could not have been unaware of what happened there. Wang Xiaofei even guessed that Qin Hai was standing with Zheng Linwei now.


    "Yeah, I was tricked by Yan Ruiqing''s woman. I heard from some friends that there are stronger families who are controlling it. Forget it, I made almost as much money anyway. After arranging my family to travel, I also Went to the provincial capital to go to university."


    "You went to the provincial capital?" Zheng Linwei said in surprise.


    "Yeah, it''s almost time to report, we''re on our way."


    "Well, okay, let''s talk when we get to the provincial capital."


    Zheng Linwei had already hung up the phone at this time Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his lips at this time. The other party did not find him when he arrived at Huaxi Village. This was through Zheng Linwei to find out his whereabouts.


    When Wang Xiaofei pondered for a while, and patted his head, he discovered one of his biggest loopholes, that is, the off-road vehicle he was driving was Qin Hai''s car. With Qin Hai''s ability, he could easily find out from the surveillance on the road. After realizing that he was in this city, he couldn''t stay here now, he had to make a false appearance that he was not in the city.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei drove the car out of the city and headed straight for the toll booth.


    After paying the fee, I found a place without surveillance. Wang Xiaofei put the car in the ring, then unfolded his figure and ran back into the city. After escaping the surveillance, Wang Xiaofei returned to the city again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also put on some makeup. If he didn''t pay attention, no one would know that he had returned to the city.


    All right, the next step is to kill those two Qin family members.


    For those who want to kill himself, Wang Xiaofei has no charitable heart at all.

 Chapter 212： what happened

    An off-road vehicle drove from the parking lot at the entrance of the most luxurious hotel in the city. Qin Hai was the first to get off, and two young people got off at the back. When the three walked together, it was obvious that the two young People have a sense of pride. (Please go to the latest chapter)


    Yan Ruiqing, who had been waiting here for a long time, greeted her in a bewitching manner.


    "Brother Ming, Brother Guang, hello." Yan Ruiqing''s face was full of smiles.


    The eyes of the two young people looking at Yan Ruiqing were filled with a strange brilliance.


    The leader Qin Zhiming held Yan Ruiqing''s hand for a long time and said, "Ruiqing is much more beautiful!"


    "Look at what Brother Ming said, where is it beautiful!"


    Qin Hai smiled and said, "Brother Ming, please meet me."


    Qin Zhiguang also held Yan Ruiqing''s hand and said, "You have agreed to enter the Qin family. Now you are also a member of the Qin family. I will show you when you arrive at the Qin family."


    "At that time, please take care of the two of you."


    Yan Ruiqing is worthy of being a person who knows how to deal with things. In just a few words, the two young masters are in a good mood.


    "Qin Hai, go check it out, where did that kid go and how did things go?" Qin Zhiguang was obviously not very satisfied with Qin Hai''s difficulty.


    "Brother Guang, don''t worry, I have made a call and there will be news soon."


    When Yan Ruiqing looked at the two brothers, she sighed inwardly, she knew Wang Xiaofei''s behavior too well, and it was estimated that these two people who wanted to kill him were already on Wang Xiaofei''s list.


    Qin Zhiming is a relatively talented person in the Qin family. He looks like a young man. In fact, this person is already in his forties. Because the Qin family has a kind of beauty-preserving technique, everyone in the Qin family looks young. .


    "Wang Xiaofei''s family has all left?" Qin Zhiming naturally didn''t take Wang Xiaofei seriously because he had the third-layer Qi-refining cultivation, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ve got the news and I''m off to the south."


    "Although there are rules in the cultivation world not to hurt ordinary people, you are not a cultivator now, you should clean up what you should clean up, and you should warn you if you should be warned. Competing for profit with our Qin family is not too timid!"


    Qin Hai hurriedly said: "Brother Ming, don''t worry, I will handle this matter."


    "Well, next month the family will hold an introductory ceremony. You will be officially introduced by then. When you arrive in the family, you will all have skills to learn."


    Qin Hai''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s great, then I''ll rely on the two older brothers to take care of me."


    While speaking, Qin Hai''s cell phone rang.


    After Qin Hai answered the call, he looked at the two and said, "The surveillance shows that Wang Xiaofei drove his car towards the provincial capital, and his car has passed the toll booth."


    "Run away again!"


    Qin Zhiguang snorted.


    "Forget it, don''t rush for a day or two, he went to the provincial capital to go to school anyway, let''s go tomorrow."


    Qin Zhiguang looked at Yan Ruiqing with a strange feeling in his eyes. Qin Zhiguang has a strong possessiveness towards a woman like Yan Ruiqing.


    Seeing Qin Zhiguang looking at her, the very sensitive Yan Ruiqing immediately found out, and cursed inwardly, now she wished Wang Xiaofei would kill the two.


    Qin Zhiming was very chatty at the dinner table. He told the two of them a lot of knowledge in the world of self-cultivation. Qin Hai''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He felt that he did the right thing this time, and Wang Xiaofei was just a farmer. That''s it, there is no need to care at all, as long as the relationship with the Qin family in the west can be maintained, I believe that there will be many benefits from the Qin family.


    "Ruiqing, the meaning of the family is very clear. The formula of your wine still has its own characteristics. There is no such formula in the family. This formula must be contributed to the family. Is there any problem?"


    After talking for a while, Qin Zhiming looked at Yan Ruiqing.


    In their eyes, if Yan Ruiqing hadn''t been beautiful, she wouldn''t have asked for her ideas at all, and she would have just forced her to take it.


    Yan Ruiqing still had a smile on her face and said, "Don''t worry, everything is ready."


    "Well, that''s good. When it comes to the introductory ceremony, someone will take over this matter. You have all these things done, and then you can hand over it. Of course, the family means that you are also a businessman after all. The company will still be handed over to you to operate, and it will also give you some benefits.¡±


    "Don''t dare, as long as I can enter the Qin family, this is a great thing for me."


    Qin Zhiming was very satisfied and said: "You have done a very good job. With your ability, you will definitely be reused after entering our Qin family. Don''t worry, I will take care of you then."


    While they were eating here, Wang Xiaofei was also refining a medicinal pill in the room.


    This is a medicine called Chaoshen San, which will cause hallucinations after taking it. This is the method he used to deal with the two Qin family members.


    Fortunately, the preparation of this kind of Chaoshen San is available in the medicine garden in the mountain. Wang Xiaofei also prepared one for each of them in his ring, and now he just took it out and refined it there.


    After half an hour, Wang Xiaofei had really refined the Chaos God Powder.


    Looking at the chaos, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. With such a thing, it will be much easier for people to clean up the Qin family. Even if there is a problem, no one can think of him.


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to create a situation of infighting in the Qin family.


    After refining this thing, Wang Xiaofei came to the place where Qin Zhiming and the others lived.


    Although these two brothers are lustful, they are still good. They did not force Yan Ruiqing. In their thinking, as long as they enter the Qin family, when Yan Ruiqing has too many requests from them, they will be able to take the opportunity to win this beauty. .


    After leaving the room, Yan Ruiqing looked at Qin Hai and said, "I''ll go first, come back tomorrow?"


    Qin Hai was also a little aggrieved. He was the No. 1 son in the province, and now he has become someone else''s sidekick. He was also unhappy: "Okay, don''t worry about them, come back tomorrow morning."


    After the two separated, Yan Ruiqing saw Wang Xiaofei walking towards him.


    "you!"


    As soon as she saw Wang Xiaofei, Yan Ruiqing''s mood suddenly became tense, she was really afraid of Wang Xiaofei.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "What, don''t you want to see me?"


    "No, no, how is that possible?" Yan Ruiqing''s face suddenly filled with a smile as she spoke.


    "Well, do something for me."


    "You said, I will do it well."


    "They should go after me tomorrow, right?"


    "Yeah, they know you passed the toll gate They were going to chase today, but Qin Zhiming said no rush, wait for tomorrow, by the way, they also asked Qin Hai to deal with your family. Woolen cloth."


    When he heard that he was going to deal with his family, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes became more murderous.


    "This is a colorless and odorless medicine. You smear it on your hand, and you can shake their hands tomorrow when you shake hands with them."


    This is an antidote, you take it first and then wipe it on your hands tomorrow, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    Having said that, when Yan Ruiqing''s expression changed when she took the medicine, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "By the way, this medicine is ineffective for me, don''t use this medicine against me with crooked thoughts."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left, as if the two were just acquaintances saying hello.


    Looking at the background of Wang Xiaofei''s departure, Yan Ruiqing felt bitter in her heart. What she felt was that Wang Xiaofei was too shrewd, and he could guess what he thought.


    Forget it, let''s do what he ordered!


    Yan Ruiqing was very helpless.

 Chapter 213： chaos

    The next morning, both of the Qin family got up. As practitioners, they still worked very hard. After cultivating in the sunshine for a while, the two sat there and started talking. {For the latest chapter please go to: www.Weu}


    "Brother Ming, Yan Ruiqing''s woman is quite interesting. It is estimated that she has a good market when she arrives at the Qin family. Why didn''t you take her down last night?"


    "Hehe, I, Qin Zhiming, still worry about having a woman? You see, this woman is also extraordinary. I feel that her spiritual roots are also very good, but she just didn''t get the chance. As long as she enters our Qin family, with her Smart, you can improve your cultivation very quickly, so take a long-term view!"


    "Do you think she will be better than you?"


    "It''s hard to say, we are all people who have practiced for many years, what kind of woman has never played, don''t offend a potential person, after arriving at Qin''s house, watch her practice, if she can quickly cultivate up , then no one dares to underestimate her, otherwise, she will become everyone''s plaything, hehe."


    "It''s still big brother, think long-term!"


    "Learn more, do things well before you act, otherwise you will be in trouble. Today we will go to the provincial capital and find a chance to kill that kid."


    "That''s right. Now this woman is still very useful. The owner is very optimistic about her company and thinks it can bring a lot of wealth to my Qin family."


    "Yes, she is popular now, don''t provoke her."


    Qin Hai and Yan Ruiqing both came during the conversation.


    After eating breakfast, everyone walked towards the parking lot.


    "Brother Ming, Brother Guang, there are still many things to do in the company. I won''t accompany you to the provincial capital. I will meet you at Qin''s house." Yan Ruiqing took the initiative to reach out and hold Qin Zhiming''s hand, with a smile on her face. smile.


    "Well, you get the company''s affairs right. This is also an important thing for the Qin family. It''s enough to have Qin Hai to accompany us."


    Yan Ruiqing held Qin Zhiguang''s hand again and said, "Brother Guang, I want you to take care of me when I enter the Qin family later."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we will communicate a lot by then."


    After receiving Qin Zhiming''s guidance, Qin Zhiguang didn''t dare to underestimate this woman, but when he held Yan Ruiqing''s hand, he had some impulses in his heart.


    This woman is delicious!


    Qin Zhiguang thought that he would have to taste this woman no matter what.


    Seeing that the car was leaving, Yan Ruiqing quickly walked into the hotel, found a bathroom and washed her hands again and again, and even threw the bottle containing the medicine into the toilet to flush it away. She didn''t understand. I thought to myself that the medicine that Wang Xiaofei gave him didn''t seem to be anything special.


    Not to mention that Yan Ruiqing threw all her clothes away when she returned home, and took a shower to wash away any unsafe factors that might exist. Qin Hai drove the car, while Qin Zhiming and Qin Zhiguang sat in the car and headed towards the province. City away.


    After the car passed the toll booth, the speed kept increasing.


    At this time, Qin Zhiguang, who was sitting in the back, clearly felt that his heart was a little frantic and his mind was a little confused.


    Shaking his head, Qin Zhiguang didn''t have too many thoughts.


    However, as the car moved, Qin Zhiguang had an illusion, feeling that he had entered a battlefield full of enemies, surrounded by people who wanted to kill him.


    Qin Zhiguang felt like this. Qin Zhiming, whose cultivation base was much higher, also began to enter the hallucination at this time. He thought of the scene where he had worked hard since he was a child. Case.


    Qin Zhiming is a hard worker. He has worked hard since he was a child, and he often goes to the deep mountains and forests to practice. He has rich experience in various battles.


    The more such a person is, the stronger the sense of danger, he does not know that he has entered the hallucination, the car is driving fast, and he feels that he is fighting fiercely.


    At this moment, Qin Zhiguang, who had entered the hallucination, hit him in his direction.


    Qin Zhiguang''s hallucination was that he felt the change in Qin Zhiming''s breath. He believed that there was an enemy here who was attacking him. Naturally, there would be no hesitation, and he punched him.


    Qin Zhiming felt the arrival of the opponent''s punch, and subconsciously, he punched it.


    For a while, the two people who had entered the hallucination were fighting each other in the car.


    All of them were fatal attacks. Both of them were very strong, and the whole car trembled and looked like they were about to be destroyed.


    Although Qin Zhiguang was weaker than Qin Zhiming, he was not much weaker, and the two of them fought each other with all their strength in an instant.


    "What happened?" Qin Hai, who was driving the car, was startled, and when he turned his head to take a look, he punched him from the back.


    Bah!


    A heavy **** sounded, and Qin Hai''s head was split in half.


    The full-strength bombardment of the two cultivators was not a trivial matter, and directly killed Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, he was hit against the steering wheel all of a sudden, and his head hit the steering wheel heavily.


    At this time, the speed of the car was very fast, and there was a large truck in front of it. Without Qin Hai''s driving, the off-road vehicle rushed towards the large truck.


    boom!


    A crash sound came, and the whole car rushed to the top of the big truck.


    what!


    Qin Hai just screamed, and the whole person was hit so hard that he couldn''t die any longer.


    Under the impact of the powerful force, the two Qin family members who had hallucinations had no defense at all. When they punched each other, both of them consumed a lot of infuriating energy. In addition, neither of the two in the hallucination had any infuriating protection. The body was also hit and died instantly.


    If they were sober, if the two had infuriating body protection, it would be possible to escape for their lives, but now the two of them are simply hallucinating, and UU Kanshu punched each other''s infuriating qi again. Seriously consumed, they were hit and killed by a car that they could not have imagined.


    At this time, even Wang Xiaofei, who was driving an off-road vehicle that Wang Xiaofei had stowed away in the ring when he was in Iraq, did not expect such a result.


    Wang Xiaofei''s car was replaced by a license plate he picked up somewhere.


    Wang Xiaofei''s original idea was to look at the situation and find an opportunity to kill a few people. He never thought that they would die in this way. Looking at the depressed truck driver, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head.


    Wang Xiaofei''s car drove very fast, and there was still a space on the left side of the road, so he drove straight past.


    When looking at the three people who were hit so hard that they couldn''t die, Wang Xiaofei felt a little dazed. He really didn''t expect such a result.


    Divine Consciousness opened and glanced, and Wang Xiaofei drove away until it was confirmed that they were dead.


    Naturally, someone will take care of the car accident. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to leave the scene.

 Chapter 214： Important

    After driving for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of a problem, that is, Qin Hai''s car just passed the toll station, but did not leave the toll station. As long as the video was retrieved, it could be found. With Qin Haotian''s ability, it is estimated that He is also the one who can get the video.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought about it, just do it casually and see how they think about it.


    After leaving the toll station, Wang Xiaofei drove to a place near the university again. Then he found a secluded place to release Qin Hai''s car, put away the car that was driving, and then walked towards the school.


    Thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself. Even if Qin Haotian and the others didn''t see their car, as long as they found the car, they would be speechless. After all, their car appeared here.


    Wang Xiaofei reported to the school, but Qin Hai''s car accident caused the leaders a headache.


    At the beginning, the traffic police also thought it was a normal car accident, but it didn''t take it as a major event. When they checked the driver''s condition, the first license plate surprised the police. Soon, after calling one by one, the driver The person in the car has already figured out the situation, and it turned out to be the son of the provincial number one.


    Big deal!


    The leader who got this news immediately sweated on his head. This matter is really too big, so big that he doesn''t know what to do. He bites the bullet and reports the situation to a higher level. , This matter was finally known to Qin Haotian.


    Qin Haotian was reviewing documents in the office at this time. After sitting in this seat, his power increased, and naturally, things became more and more.


    When receiving the call from the traffic police leader, Qin Haotian first hummed casually, followed by a loud voice: "What did you say?"


    After confirming the news again, Qin Haotian suddenly lost his energy, and he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    For the first time, the figure of Wang Xiaofei appeared in Qin Haotian''s mind.


    "Can you elaborate on the situation, what is the situation?"


    There were three people in the car. Qin Hai drove the car. Before the collision, it was estimated that the people in the car had fought each other. Qin Hai was beaten in the head by one person, and the car went out of control before hitting the big truck.


    The traffic police have conducted a full analysis of what happened, and the leader also truthfully reported the situation to Qin Haotian.


    "Isn''t it the outside situation?"


    "No, we sent the strongest personnel to check, and the behavior of outsiders has been ruled out, but I don''t know why the people in the car fought with each other. Qin Hai didn''t participate in the fight. He was beaten by a man named Qin Zhiguang. After the fist hit the fist, the head hit the steering wheel, and the car lost control and hit the normal driving truck in front."


    It''s not artificial!


    Qin Haotian was in a daze.


    Why did the Qin family fight each other, and why did their son get punched?


    When Qin Haotian and his wife rushed to see his son''s body, Wei Wuxia couldn''t understand why this happened.


    "It''s not because of the other cars?"


    "No, this matter has been confirmed, that is, a man named Qin Zhiming and a man named Qin Zhiguang beat each other, then Qin Zhiguang punched Qin Hai''s head, you see, the injury on the head is related to Qin Zhiguang The blood on the hands is consistent."


    Professionals explain the situation after their inspection.


    Wei Wuxia looked at Qin Haotian and cried, "Look at it, you tried every means to go back to the Qin family. That''s how the Qin family dealt with us?"


    "Let''s talk at home!"


    Seeing his wife''s situation, Qin Haotian''s face also became very ugly.


    Why did the Qin family beat their son?


    This is a mystery that makes Qin Haotian difficult to understand. He can''t understand this matter at all.


    After walking to the car and sitting down, Qin Haotian said solemnly to the secretary, "Check for me where Wang Xiaofei is and where is his car!"


    After all, having too much experience in politics, Qin Haotian has a feeling in his heart that this matter has something to do with Wang Xiaofei.


    The secretary made a few calls. When everyone returned to Qin''s house, the secretary reported to Qin Haotianhui: "Boss, the situation has been figured out. Wang Xiaofei was driving Qin Hai''s off-road vehicle, and he entered the toll collection yesterday. We didn''t find the record when we left the station, but we still found that Qin''s car was parked near the university in the provincial capital."


    "Wang Xiaofei went to the university to report?"


    "Yes, Wang Xiaofei has already reported. Judging from these circumstances, it should be impossible for Wang Xiaofei to be the perpetrator."


    In fact, Qin Haotian just asked, he also understood that the car thing could not be something that Wang Xiaofei did.


    Qin Haotian even asked the police, and there was no trace of bullets in the car after the attack, which completely ruled out the situation of causing a car accident from the outside.


    After listening to their conversation, Wei Wuxia cried, "This is what the two Qin family did!"


    Qin Haotian sighed after letting the secretary go out: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, why did they fight?"


    "You want to enter the Qin family every day, but now you have entered, but you have lost your son''s life!"


    At this time, Yan Ruiqing''s phone came in.


    Yan Ruiqing''s heart was always uneasy, she didn''t know what would happen, although Wang Xiaofei asked her to apply this medicine to the hands of the Qin family, she didn''t believe how powerful this medicine was, just when he thought When the incident happened, a news appeared on the mobile phone, saying that there was a huge car accident on the highway leading to the provincial capital, and three people died on the spot.


    The news was accompanied by a photo.


    Yan Ruiqing was in a daze when she saw the photo, she could tell that it was the car Qin Hai drove today.


    Is it?


    Yan Ruiqing called Wei Wuxia.


    As soon as the call was made, Wei Wuxia cried and said, "Ruiqing, your cousin is gone!"


    Hearing Wei Wuxia''s sobbing voice on the phone, Yan Ruiqing''s whole body was chilled for a while, and she knew more about Wang Xiaofei''s methods. She just wiped some medicine and killed three people without doing anything. It also makes people unable to see that it was what he did, what kind of a heaven-defying method is this?


    When she thought of Wang Xiaofei''s shocking method, Yan Ruiqing''s only little will to resist completely disappeared. She understood in her heart that if Wang Xiaofei wanted to kill herself, it wouldn''t take much effort. When she took the medicine herself, she really didn''t dare to resist.


    Who are these people!


    Wang Xiaofei was even more mysterious in Yan Ruiqing''s mind, an existence that the Qin family might not be able to deal with.

 Chapter 215： go to university

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much about Qin Hai and the others. This time he went to the provincial capital to go to university just to fulfill one of his dreams.


    Standing at the gate, looking at the huge sign, watching the students who entered the gate with laughter and laughter, Wang Xiaofei felt a little dazed.


    You can go to college yourself!


    This was Wang Xiaofei''s dream that ended after he entered the prison, but he never thought that he had actually entered this threshold.


    Today is the day for registration. A large number of cars have been driven here, and many are luxury cars.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t show any publicity, but seemed very low-key.


    Wearing very cheap clothes, at first glance, he looks like a person whose family is not very good.


    There was no such thing as a beautiful senior sister. Wang Xiaofei went to the place where he paid the money and paid the money. After signing up at the place where he signed up, he went to a dormitory that was assigned to him.


    The dormitory of the Provincial Medical University is quite good. There are four beds in it, and there is also a network cable.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was satisfied even inside.


    When Wang Xiaofei came in, there were already three people in the dormitory, and the parents of the three were helping to make beds and so on.


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    A big boy who looked very sunny looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "Yeah, I just arrived."


    "It''s just you, let''s get to know you. My name is Zhang Linzheng, and I came from Ninghai Province."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, and I''ll be a classmate from now on."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and shook hands with the other party.


    Zhang Linzheng pointed to a handsome-looking boy with glasses and said, "His name is Li Jiming, and he is from Hailin Province."


    He pointed to another slightly fat boy and said, "Korean Ping, also from your province, is a person from the provincial capital."


    Han Guoping glanced at Wang Xiaofei and nodded slightly. His parents also stopped their eyes on Wang Xiaofei, and then his father wondered: "You should be bigger than our country, right?"


    "Well, I''m twenty this year." Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it.


    "No wonder, I think you should be older, repeater?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that what the other party asked was about how many times he had taken the test, and smiled.


    Han Hanping glanced at Wang Xiaofei again, with a look of contempt in his eyes. After all, he was admitted normally today. If Wang Xiaofei was re-reading, he would have taken the test a few times before he was admitted.


    Then Li Jiming''s mother said, "You look like a rural person, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I am from the countryside."


    Li Jiming''s mother nodded and said, "It''s not easy for children in the countryside to endure hardships, and it''s not easy to be admitted to university. You are a child from the countryside, you are hard-working, and you should do more in the dormitory in the future."


    this!


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    Li Jiming was unhappy and said, "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Zhang Linzheng is an enthusiastic person. When he saw the situation, he changed the subject and said to Wang Xiaofei: "The school is not allowed to bring quilts or anything. They are all bought. There is a special place for sale. I will take you to buy them."


    "No, I can do it myself, just tell me the location."


    Zhang Linzheng didn''t ask for it, he just smiled and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it first."


    When Wang Xiaofei came to a place in the school that sold bedding, he saw too many people buying it.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. Where there are people, there is business. It is estimated that the person who sells it is also related to the school.


    While watching, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang, but when he saw it, it was an unfamiliar phone call, and Wang Xiaofei still answered the call.


    On the opposite side, Qian Wuyuan, director of the provincial education department, said with a smile: "It''s Wang Xiaofei, how is it, did you report today?"


    Hearing this person''s voice, Wang Xiaofei just smiled. The director probably didn''t know that there was something wrong with his relationship with the Qin family. In his thinking, he should think that his relationship with the Qin family was still very good. Today, he will come to report. He made this call just to take care of him. This person is also an official who knows how to behave!


    "Yeah, I just checked in, and I paid all the tuition fees. Now I''m assigned to a dormitory, and I''m planning to buy some bedding."


    "I said hello to Principal Lu Chongping of your school. He will arrange a good accommodation for you. Why are you crowded to live there again? What did Lu Chongping do? I''ll call and ask about it."


    "No, no, I still like to live with everyone."


    With a smile, Qian Wuyuan said: "The life of the university is still beautiful, your situation is a little special, Lao Lin thinks that you are completely capable of being a professor, and you must be given special treatment, it''s alright, I''ll make a phone call and say, You don''t have to buy it yet."


    After speaking, Qian Wuyuan hung up the phone.


    Soon, another phone call came, and after asking where Wang Xiaofei was, the other party asked Wang Xiaofei to go to the principal''s office.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the principal''s office, an old man with gray hair greeted him with a smile: "Look at my memory, I almost forgot when I was busy, Lao Lin greeted me long ago, Qian Ting Chang also talked about you."


    That being said, Wang Xiaofei still sees a kind of scrutiny of himself in his eyes, and even hides a kind of contempt.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the old principal was not happy about the fact that others greeted him, and he was also not happy with the person who came in through the back door.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the old principal and smiled, "Old principal is very polite, you are in charge of such a big school, and you usually have insomnia and dreams will inevitably forget."


    "Alas!"


    This Lu Chongping turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei. As the principal of a Chinese medicine university, he is always taking care of himself when he is sick. He is also a very famous doctor. It''s not good, it''s just that he hid a little deeper and was not seen. However, as soon as we met today, the student opposite who seemed to have come in through the back door actually revealed his own faults.


    It was only then that Lu Chongping thought of the situation of Wang Xiaofei that Dean Lin mentioned. After hesitating for a while, Lu Chongping said, "Why do you think I have insomnia and dreams?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You must have taken a lot of medicines but they didn''t work. This is not the reason for the medicine, but the reason for the bed you sleep on."


    "Impossible, how could there be a problem with my bed?" Lu Chongping said with a frown.


    "The bed you are sleeping on should face east, and the pillow is facing east, right?"


    Lu Chongping looked at Wang Xiaofei in astonishment, and could not understand that his bed had something to do with insomnia and dreaminess.

 Chapter 216： Lu Chongping asks for advice

    Seeing Lu Chongping''s puzzled look, Wang Xiaofei said, "There are many contents in traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, in traditional Chinese medicine, there are all the contents of the mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements. This is something that everyone who studies medicine knows."


    Lu Chongping nodded and said, "That''s true."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, in addition to the things we learned when seeing a doctor, there are some things that can''t be solved with medicines. Why do some people take so many medicines and have no effect? ??Is it because we took the wrong medicine? Some After the patient took the medicine, he recovered for a few days and then relapsed, what is the reason?"


    Lu Chongping really hadn''t thought about such a thing, so he nodded slightly and began to ponder.


    "Little friend, please sit down." Now Lu Chongping didn''t dare to underestimate Wang Xiaofei, so he hurriedly asked Wang Xiaofei to sit down.


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite at this time and sat down.


    "Please also state your opinion."


    Lu Chongping seems to be a student with a strong thirst for knowledge, and is asking Wang Xiaofei for advice.


    "In fact, there is another content that we don''t pay attention to when we see a doctor, that is the feng shui problem at home. Don''t underestimate this matter, it has a great impact on a patient''s condition. Let''s talk about your situation. I believe that based on your Medical skills, this kind of problem should be easy to solve, if you take the medicine, it will relapse again in two days, you have not thought about the reason?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s exactly what you said. No matter how I revise the prescription, the same thing will happen again at most two days after I take it."


    "Well, in fact, this is a problem with your home feng shui. You know that the east is responsible for the liver, nerves and limbs, right?"


    Lu Chongping nodded.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Everyone has learned the four diagnostic methods of looking, hearing, asking, and cutting in traditional Chinese medicine. At first glance, you can see that your liver and limbs are all right, but it is a nerve problem, which does not seem to be a problem of orientation. However, after taking a closer look, you will find that there is something wrong with your head, bones and large intestine in the northwest. If you look at your main bone and main large intestine, there is no problem. Naturally, there is no problem. I know, there is something wrong with your head, and if you add nerves, your problem will naturally be seen."


    "Little friend, there are still many people who can see this ability. Many of us who study Chinese medicine can see it, what does this have to do with Feng Shui at home?"


    "Let me guess, your bed should be facing east and west, and this is not a big problem, but there may be something above your pillow that can frighten your senses, and you are under that kind of fright every day. , the loss of spiritual consciousness is serious, and taking medicine is only a little supplement, but it is an act of treating the symptoms and not the root cause.¡±


    "Is there nothing next to my bed? By the way, my lover hangs a picture with a galloping horse on it, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Where is the bedroom, it is a place to rest, and it is also a place to soothe the mind, think about it, there is a picture of running horses on the top of your head, those horses keep running on your head, you can sleep well. An Sheng?"


    Lu Chongping opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "People like these things, and they hang a lot at home."


    "In this way, there should be a painting or something in the northwest direction that belongs to gold, right?"


    "Well, it''s an abstract painting from the West, it''s a painting of a sunrise."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "You are studying Chinese medicine. Tell me, what does Northwest belong to?"


    "It''s metal!"


    Having said this, Lu Chongping smiled bitterly and said, "The sun belongs to fire, and it just happens that fire beats gold!"


    "That''s right, the northwest just got caught, and your head will have a problem. With the galloping horse, your nerves have been damaged again. Do you think you can still sleep peacefully?"


    "Isn''t it right? My lover also sleeps in the same bed with me. Why is she alright?"


    "If you think about it seriously, your lover is not all right, but she is a woman, and the yin qi in women is heavier. Jin Shengshui supplements her a little bit, which is better than your problem. Also, the position where she sleeps is not the place that Feng Shui targets. , So, she guessed that there should be some problems with her stomach, right?"


    Lu Chongping slapped his thigh and praised: "As expected, her stomach has always been bad. You really mentioned it!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "So, we must have a broader knowledge of Chinese medicine. We can''t treat diseases only by looking at the patient''s condition. If the medicine is always wrong, then we must look at his home feng shui. It''s not a superstition, it''s a science, it''s just not accepted by people."


    Lu Chongping sighed: "It turned out to be like this after a long time. I prescribed a lot of medicine to my lover, but the result was repeated, which made her not trust my medical skills!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Many things can''t be messed around. Some young people like wind chimes and so on. They will hang this thing on the balcony. The wind blows and makes a sound. They think it''s very romantic, but they don''t know it''s a kind of thing. If something is bad, it will bring evil spirits to your family, and when evil spirits come, the problem will be complicated!"


    Lu Chongping nodded and said: "It seems that I have learned a little bit rigidly, and I haven''t thought about the connection of all things in this world. My medical skills are not recognized at home!"


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed. Lu Chongping, a doctor in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, should have good medical skills, but his family members didn''t believe it. The depressed mood can be imagined.


    "Little friend, I didn''t believe it when Lao Lin talked about you. If it wasn''t for his face, I wouldn''t have opened the back door. I always thought that you came here after a relationship. Now it seems that I have a problem with my understanding, why would someone like Lao Lin casually praise a certain person? I hope you can understand my attitude, with your medical skills, it is really overkill to study in our school! "


    "I''ve passed the award, I just want to realize my university dream."


    Lu Chongping nodded and said, "I have a few academic questions Let''s discuss it?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party wanted to test himself again, so he nodded slightly and said, "I only know some ways to treat diseases, and it may not be possible for me to tell the truth."


    "It''s okay, let''s talk to each other."


    While speaking, Lu Chongping brought out some issues that he was studying.


    The two sat here and discussed.


    The more he discussed, the more surprised Lu Chongping became. He could see that Wang Xiaofei might not really be able to tell what was in the book, especially now that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about the content in some medical books, but as long as he talked about a certain disease How to deal with it, Wang Xiaofei can solve it with his very special method.


    Two hours later, Lu Chongping sighed and said, "Little friend, with your knowledge, you are fully capable of being a professor in our university. Just follow Lao Lin''s request. You can take classes freely during your university. I will say hello to the teachers, and I only need to take the test when it is critical.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said happily, "Thank you, principal."

 Chapter 217： restaurant

    Wang Xiaofei still wanted to live a normal life, so although the principal wanted to arrange a dormitory for him alone, Wang Xiaofei still refused. He felt that there was nothing wrong with living with everyone.


    After purchasing bedding, Wang Xiaofei returned to the dormitory.


    After coming in, I saw that several parents did not leave, and were still chatting there.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly made his bed.


    "The background in the countryside is good. Look at your classmates. Parents don''t have the money to send them. After they came, they kept things organized." Li Jiming''s mother looked at Li Jiming and said something.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t answer. He could hear it, but he still looked down on the farmers. Wang Xiaofei was speechless to these people with a sense of superiority.


    "Okay, you can go back, there''s nothing to do." Han Ping said impatiently to his mother.


    "I think so. Today is the first time we meet each other. Our family invites everyone out for a meal, so let''s get to know each other. What do you think?" Zhang Linzheng''s father looked like a rich man , asked with a smile on his face.


    "I got it, it''s rare for us to come here once, and we''re leaving tomorrow. We''re going to visit some friends with our children, next time." Li Jiming''s father apologized.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I didn''t think about it well, then forget it, everyone has something to do, then we''ll meet again next time."


    Several adults were talking to each other, and at this moment Wang Xiaofei received a call from Aunt Xiang.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter, you don''t come to see people when you arrive in the provincial capital?"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that it was all right, he said, "Okay, I''ll come over here."


    Since Aunt Xiang was brought to the provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei handed her over to Qin Hai, and the Qin family has always taken care of her. However, there will be problems in the next step of care. Qin Hai is dead, and Aunt Xiang''s This restaurant is a little troublesome to open, Wang Xiaofei has to help her manage the relationship.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei took out one of the most valuable mobile phones and was playing there, Li Jiming''s mother shook her head and said, "Young people today, the family is not well-off, and the mobile phone used is still so good, you young people! "


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t listen anymore. He left while talking on the phone. He didn''t want to say anything to these people.


    After going out, Wang Xiaofei took a taxi, said the location, and rushed over.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to Aunt Xiang''s restaurant. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. This restaurant is not small. It has a large yard and is very well decorated.


    When looking at the situation inside, Wang Xiaofei found that the business was very good, and there were a lot of good cars parked in the yard.


    This auntie seems to have practiced it, not bad!


    As soon as she entered the gate, she was dressed in professional attire, and Aunt Xiang, who was a city person no matter what, greeted her with a smile.


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect you to do this here."


    "It''s all done by Qin Hai. He said that we have to make it better here."


    Although Qin Hai looked at himself and wanted to show his favor, Wang Xiaofei still had to take this favor. When he thought that Qin died because of his own reasons, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, and he didn''t think it would be such a situation.


    The two came to a room upstairs.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, I''ll have someone bring it to you."


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite either, he sat down and said, "I really didn''t eat."


    "Your boss is also true, the major shareholders don''t look at their own properties, let me be a woman here to guard!"


    Aunt Xiang''s mouth is pouting, and it also has a coquettish meaning.


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "How is the situation now? Qin Hai is dead, will there be trouble in the future?"


    "Qin Hai is dead? I said, I haven''t seen him in the past few days."


    Having said that, Aunt Xiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I haven''t figured it out yet if you don''t talk about it. After you said it, I''ll understand the reason for Qin Hai''s change!"


    "Changed?"


    "No, Qin Hai used to be obsessed. He came here to see every day. Some time ago, he suddenly became indifferent to me, saying that the shares here still need to be changed. After all, he owns this place. I got it, I wanted to tell you, I thought you were going to the provincial capital, I wanted to wait until you got there, but I didn''t expect him to be here."


    become cold?


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s apology was relieved a lot, and now he understands that Qin Hai has always been someone who has no sincerity towards him.


    Aunt Xiang came here with a bunch of ledger books and said, "You, the chairman, have to look at the accounts. I''m just helping you guard this stall."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently, "You can do it. You and I still know what to do?"


    Aunt Xiang glared with a wink, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "I see you as my man anyway, you can say whatever you want." While speaking, she sat beside Wang Xiaofei and helped Wang Xiaofei pour a cup Wine said: "Huh, now that you are in the provincial capital, you must come to accompany me often!"


    Wang Xiaofei changed the subject and said, "How did you get the shares of this restaurant? What happened when Qin Hai took you to register?"


    "He said that you are the one who wants to open this restaurant, and that the registered capital was taken by him. He said that it was 30 million for the medicine you sold."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, he once gave Qin Hai some medicinal pills, it seems that he got the money after selling it.


    "Qin Hai said that everything must be normalized, so although I am the general manager, the management personnel here are specially recruited from the market, and the ability is not low. The entire restaurant is running very well, of course. Now, there is also Qin Hai''s credit After all, he is the one who covers it."


    "Well, he is dead now, and the Qin family will not be able to take care of him in the future. The difficulties will increase. If there is any situation, you can tell me and I will handle it. Your job now is to keep an eye on this restaurant for me."


    "Xiao Fei, the chefs are not bad now, but we still lack some special dishes. Now the competition in the catering industry is very fierce. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "Do you have anyone you can trust? I plan to contract a piece of land in the countryside near the provincial capital to build a breeding base, and then the supply of the restaurant will be exclusively from there."


    Aunt Xiang knew about Wang Xiaofei''s planting of medicinal materials, and her eyes lit up, "Is it the kind of expertise you have?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, the food we grow and raise will definitely taste good, and the taste is superb."


    "That''s great. Although my eldest brother is a high school student, he is also smart and capable. How about letting him take charge?"


    "Okay!" It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives, as long as he can manage it well.

 Chapter 218： Cai Yong (Ask for a monthly pass! …

    "You mentioned the situation in your family last time, three younger sisters and two younger brothers, how is it now?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Cai Shuixiang threw a wink at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''m finally concerned about my affairs. (For the latest chapter, please go to: Literature Building..) [No Pop-up Novel Network]"


    The reason why Cai Shuixiang had just taken a bath was that Cai Shuixiang''s body was full of a very good smell. When sitting next to Wang Xiaofei, as long as she turned her head and looked, Wang Xiaofei could always see the white tenderness emerging from her chest.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, Cai Shuixiang smiled proudly and whispered, "Would you like to look elsewhere?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei took a sip of wine, he choked and coughed. He was also speechless about Cai Shuixiang''s boldness.


    "It''s all the changes you brought to our family. Since you cared about me, our family has begun to change a lot. After I went to the provincial capital last time, I brought some money back from time to time. Good." When she said this, Cai Shuixiang''s eyes became hazy and tears were about to flow down, she knew that the current happy life was given by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Well, help as much as you can. What''s your big brother''s name? Let me see if I can."


    "His name is Cai Yong, and he has been working with me recently. I asked him to recognize you."


    "Row."


    Watching Cai Shuixiang go out, Wang Xiaofei knew that she was a family person. Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that some family-like businesses would have problems, Wang Xiaofei would not care about this matter at all. He knew his own affairs, and his goals were not worldly affairs. , the main purpose of getting money by yourself is to buy the cultivation resources you need, and helping your own people to develop during this process is not a bad thing.


    After taking a few bites, Cai Shuixiang walked in with a young man with yellow hair.


    This kid looks very similar to Cai Shuixiang and looks handsome, but Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    Before Wang Xiaofei spoke, Cai Yong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you brother-in-law?"


    sweat!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect this kid to be called directly like this.


    Before waiting for Wang Xiaofei to speak, Cai Yong pulled out the chair and sat beside Wang Xiaofei and said, "I said brother-in-law, this is the first time we met, do you smoke?"


    "Cai Yong!"


    Cai Shuixiang glared at her brother.


    Wang Xiaofei is happy, this kid is a familiar person.


    "I heard that you are a high school student. If you have any skills, let''s hear it."


    Since the other party is such a person, Wang Xiaofei also wants to hear it.


    "I don''t have any other skills, but I can fight. One has no problem with four or five people. I said that brother-in-law, looking at your weak appearance, you may not be sure about my sister!"


    Ha ha!


    Wang Xiaofei laughed when he looked at Cai Shuixiang. The Cai family seems to have some genetics. Cai Shuixiang is also a bold person, and the same is true of her younger brother.


    Cai Shuixiang''s face turned red, she glared at her younger brother and said, "How did you talk?"


    "Sister, I''m serious, this society is weak now, look at my brother-in-law, the whole is a little white face, no wonder you have a crush on him, I said, Xiaobai''s face is useless, you have to be able to hit it. , I said brother-in-law, I still have a group of buddies in the village, and I will bring them to the provincial capital next, and whoever dares to bully you will report my name." As he spoke, he took off his coat, revealing a drum drum muscle.


    "Shuixiang, why do I feel like I''ve run into a ****?" Wang Xiaofei laughed again.


    Cai Shuixiang couldn''t hold her face anymore, she walked over and pinched Cai Yong and said, "See if you can get it, see elder sister take care of you!"


    "I said, sister, didn''t I communicate with my brother-in-law? You don''t know how to be his woman, even if he is rich, what if he is too wronged, if he doesn''t take care of him, how can he care about you? "


    "Xiao Fei..." Cai Shuixiang didn''t expect her brother to be in such a situation, and felt a little anxious.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care much about this kid''s actions, and asked curiously, "You mean if I can''t restrain me, I can do whatever I want?"


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you if you can beat me, don''t say that you soaked my sister, I have nothing to say about my sister and sister, but well, if you can''t beat me, I can only deal with you. !"


    This is an alternative way to test yourself!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this kid still had some scheming.


    When looking at Cai Yong, Wang Xiaofei also had to give a secret praise, this boy is very strong, he should have been trained, and now he has made such a style, just to trick himself, and then he took the opportunity to suppress himself. .


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "What you said, if you can beat me, just listen to me, and do whatever I tell you to do. It''s okay to drink with your sister."


    Cai Shuixiang looked at Wang Xiaofei dumbfounded and said, "Xiaofei, I know you can fight too, but Cai Yong has practiced."


    "Sister, what did you say, why did you turn to him?" Cai Yong was unhappy. Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Don''t you dare, if you don''t dare, don''t be my brother-in-law!"


    "Okay, you draw it down, how do you compare?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, Cai Yong''s eyes lit up and said, "I don''t bully you either, one-on-one, the first is to slap the wrist, the second is to fight, the third is to fight wine, three fights and two wins, admit defeat! "


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, let''s compare it with you."


    While talking, the two walked to the backyard.


    The backyard was still quiet, except for the people in the kitchen, no outsiders came.


    "Brother-in-law, now let''s get our wrists on that table."


    After the two sat down, when Cai Yong stretched out his hand, he saw that his hand was still bulging, his palm was full of strength, and he grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    "Brother-in-law, your hand is like a girl''s hand. I said, I''m really worried about breaking your hand!"


    Seeing Cai Yong''s smug look, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "The blue-veined drum on the hand This is a kind of poverty image in palmistry, you still think you are complacent, the hand shape is about hiding Don''t show it, look at your sister''s hands, like spring bamboo shoots, fresh ginger, and treasures. Only then can you get rich. I say you don''t practice that kind of hard qigong all day long. Your exercise is low-level. The more you practice the exercises, the worse your body will become.¡±


    I wanted to use this hand to make fun of Wang Xiaofei, but I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to tell him about palmistry.


    "Hi!"


    When the voice came out, Cai Yong wanted to smash Wang Xiaofei''s hand on the table in one fell swoop.


    However, his hands with all his strength had no effect at all. No matter how hard Cai Yong tried, Wang Xiaofei''s hands seemed to be nailed there, and there was no movement at all.


    "fall!"


    Cai Yong worked hard again.


    However, when he looked at Wang Xiaofei''s hand again, there was still no movement.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cai Yong saw the smile on the corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth.

 Chapter 219： Impressed

    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Yong''s expression of trying his best, smiled and said, "I''m going to use my strength."


    When he spoke, he saw that Wang Xiaofei did not use force all at once, but slowly approached his direction.


    Seeing that his hand was being pressed down continuously, Cai Yong had a bitter face and kept exerting force, but no matter how hard he exerted, that hand was slowly being pushed down by Wang Xiaofei.


    "you lose!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at Cai Yong.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cai Yong said, "What''s the point of being strong? Fighting is all about skills. People stronger than me have been beaten by me a lot."


    "Really, let''s try it out?"


    "Compare to compare!"


    Cai Shuixiang whispered, "Don''t hurt my brother." She could see that Wang Xiaofei was really powerful.


    "Don''t let me!"


    When Cai Yong heard his sister''s words, he glared at Cai Shuixiang instead.


    Taking a stance, Cai Yong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "See if I won''t beat you to beg for mercy!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the opponent''s posture and said with a smile: "Your posture is a bit imposing, but unfortunately, your qi is trapped in a few important places, and you can''t use all your strength. Also, gestures and feet are in harmony with each other. The coordination of the waist is wrong, it is difficult to exert force, the people who teach you are just average, and it is estimated that they have not learned anything."


    Cai Yong snorted: "Dare to fight, don''t be too aggressive!"


    "Attention, I''m about to attack."


    During the conversation, Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashed, and then he came to Cai Yong. When Cai Yong just noticed Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Wang Xiaofei''s foot hooked, and then when he pushed it gently, Cai Yong was unsteady and slammed heavily. fell down.


    "you!"


    Cai Yong looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You might say that you are not ready, it doesn''t matter, we will come again."


    This time, Cai Yong turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Come on!"


    "Well, pay attention, I attack your right."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei arrived, and when he stretched out his hand, Cai Yong felt that his strength was held in a certain place and could not be used at all, and then fell down again without exception.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "You would probably say that you were fooled by me just now, thinking that I was attacking the west. Well, come again, still attack your right side. If I attack other places, I will lose."


    Cai Yong''s expression was dignified at this time, staring at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    "I am coming!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei was still doing the same thing just now, and he didn''t even speed up a bit.


    boom!


    Cai Yong fell heavily again.


    "Xiaoyong, you lost!"


    Cai Shuixiang shook her head, thinking to herself, isn''t this younger brother very good at fighting? Why is it like a baby in Wang Xiaofei''s hands?


    "you!"


    When Cai Yong got up, his eyes on Wang Xiaofei changed completely. He actually understood in his heart that he really couldn''t win against Wang Xiaofei. Compared with Wang Xiaofei, he didn''t look enough. However, when he wanted to admit defeat, he was a little unwilling.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed again: "Since you are Shuixiang''s younger brother, I will let you do it again. According to what you said, in the end we will fight the wine. Whoever falls first will lose. How about it?"


    Cai Yong''s eyes lit up and said: "This is what you said, don''t be lazy if you lose!"


    "I''m not lazy, I''m worried that someone will be lazy!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as I drink, I''ll lose to you. I, Cai Yong, say what I say, and I''ll listen to you from now on. I won''t care about being your little brother or my sister being your second wife and third wife!"


    "What nonsense!"


    Hearing Cai Yong''s words, Cai Shuixiang''s face turned red and she scolded.


    "Sister, I want to compare with him!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s okay, let''s say it first. If you lose, you can only listen to me. I don''t feel comfortable with the yellow hair on your head. Get it back for me, and you must obey my orders in the future!"


    "Okay, if you lose, give this restaurant to my sister."


    "Haha, I saw the restaurant, okay, just do as you said."


    The two returned to the place to eat, and Cai Shuixiang made some dishes warm again.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You can find a drink yourself."


    Soon, many bottles of wine were placed there.


    "Xiaofei, will drinking so much alcohol hurt your body?" Cai Shuixiang looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    "It''s okay, with me here, I guarantee he will be fine." Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at Cai Shuixiang, he felt much more interesting today.


    "One bottle per person!"


    Cai Yong is a good drinker. He drank the bottle without pouring it out.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much either, he just picked up a bottle of wine and drank it directly.


    Seeing Cai Yong''s desperate appearance, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head secretly, he was infuriated, and he only needed to run his infuriating qi, and the wine he drank would turn into alcohol and spit out, no matter how much he drank, it would be useless to himself. .


    Cai Yong is indeed a big drinker, and he drank bottle after bottle. Every time he finished drinking, his eyes narrowed, and he found that Wang Xiaofei picked up the bottle after him, but always Drank down before him.


    After the three bottles of wine went down, Cai Yong was a little dazzled, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "It looks like you are going to lose."


    After drinking another bottle, Cai Yong looked at Wang Xiaofei again and asked, "How much more can you drink?"


    "Always drink more than you." Wang Xiaofei knew that this kid was dying.


    "Little brother, stop drinking, look at you, you have drunk so much wine, your body is broken!"


    "I''m not...it''s okay...sister..."


    "Sister...Brother-in-law...you are really...li...awesome...I...I am not...not you...your opponent...I...I''m convinced..."


    Having said that, Cai Yong slid off his chair.


    "Little brother!"


    Cai Shuixiang was in a hurry.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up, took out a medicine and fed it into Cai Yong''s mouth: "It''s alright, UU reading take this medicine and you will be fine."


    Cai Shuixiang glared at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You can get it!" Then she asked the service staff to help Cai Yong to rest.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This kid is also a straightforward person, he can still be used after a good training, okay, just put him to sleep, I guess he has received military training in the past few days, so he won''t come here. You find a place on the outskirts of the city to pack more land, and then I will deal with the planting."


    "You...you don''t...live here?" Cai Shuixiang''s face turned red as she spoke.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Shuixiang''s shy look, hesitated for a moment, but still said, "It will be a long time in Japan."


    "Humph!"


    Cai Shuixiang snorted and turned around to ignore Wang Xiaofei.


    Touching his nose, Wang Xiaofei still endured the thoughts in his heart and turned away.


    It''s not that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want something to happen, but seeing Cai Yong here, Wang Xiaofei felt a little unnatural.

 Chapter 220： 3 layers of gas refining

    The beginning of the university is fresh for the freshmen, but for the old students, it is the time to reunite with his lover. Wang Xiaofei saw a pair of little lovers eating and drinking in the small restaurants on the street along the way.


    Looking at these college students spending their parents'' money to make out with their little lovers, Wang Xiaofei found that his mentality was a little old and not in sync with them.


    Wang Xiaofei is a self-reliant person. What he advocates is that he earns money and spends his own money. Just like these practices of using parents'' hard-earned money to pick up girls, Wang Xiaofei is not used to it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking, maybe most people still earn their own money.


    With the arrival of the new semester, the university is full of joy. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei can still feel the vitality of the university.


    It is ten o''clock now, and Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry to go back to the dormitory. He is a little afraid of those parents. If they are still in the dormitory, he will have to hear what he doesn''t want to hear.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei came to the playground.


    The university has a large playground with a football field in the middle and a running track on the side. There are a lot of small trees on the edge of the track, and there is a large area of ??grass. College students will meet here in twos and threes.


    Wang Xiaofei found a relatively secluded place and sat down.


    Under the night, Wang Xiaofei quickly calmed down his mood.


    There is a lot of positive energy in the university, and the vitality and vitality are very strong. It is a very good choice to cultivate in such an environment, which can promote the activation of true qi.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he did not practice cultivation immediately, but cleaned up all the recent events and analyzed them carefully here.


    When he thought about his current situation, Wang Xiaofei was actually somewhat worried. The Nanyang Ghost Master would come, and it was impossible for the experts from the Qin family in the west not to come. At that time, only the second level of Qi refining would not be enough. What I need to do now is to improve my cultivation as soon as possible.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried about the promotion to the third level of qi refining, Yun Yuan Dan has already been prepared, and now he is waiting for a breakthrough.


    Break through right here!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out the bottle containing the medicinal pill and swallowed one pill.


    Cultivation in such an environment should be able to be promoted!


    Time waits for no one, and Wang Xiaofei is also worried that if his cultivation is not enough, he will not be able to deal with the incoming enemy.


    The escape from the ordinary art quickly moved the team up, and Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a large amount of true qi was being formed in his dantian.


    The huge amount of energy is injected, and the true qi is being generated, and what Wang Xiaofei does is to guide the true qi to continuously charge towards the barrier.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiaofei swallowed another pill.


    The pill just now had greatly strengthened his True Qi, but his True Qi was obviously still not enough when it hit.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was still running his True Qi to attack.


    However, the barrier was too heavy, even two pills could not let Wang Xiaofei''s True Qi rush through.


    How can it be so heavy!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a situation, he gritted his teeth and took another pill.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei continued to swallow the medicinal pills, until he swallowed eight pills, he clearly felt that his infuriating qi had reached the critical point.


    The huge infuriating energy moved towards the barrier, and only after hearing a deafening roar that only Wang Xiaofei could hear, the originally tightly blocked barrier was finally swept away.


    boom boom boom...


    True qi leaked out like a mountain torrent and rolled forward.


    Three layers of Qi refining!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a mouthful of corrosive gas bursting out of his mouth, and a long roar cut through the night sky, echoing over the school playground for a long time.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s long howl, a pair of people jumped out of the entire playground. There were even a lot of people with disheveled clothes. One of them was running with their pants tied to their feet and fell over.


    The long howl of Wang Xiaofei was amazing, everyone was immersed in their own joy, no one thought that it would be such a shocking roar all of a sudden.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "what happened?"


    "What are you doing!"


    "Fuck, at a critical time!"


    ...


    All kinds of scolding came from everywhere,


    More people quietly slipped away.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered this situation after Chang Xiao. He was shocked, and he was really worried that everyone would find out about their situation. In a flash, Wang Xiaofei quickly left.


    When he came to a place far away from the manipulation, when he looked back, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. He didn''t expect that there would be so many couples in the playground, and he didn''t know what kind of things they were doing there.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei discovered for the first time that life in this university was still colorful.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that his body was really dirty, covered with dirt and greasy.


    Advanced, the impurities on the body seem to be discharged a lot.


    When looking at the direction of the dormitory, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. It was really not easy to take a shower when he went back. Several roommates might ask a lot of questions when they saw their situation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei simply left the university and walked towards a bathing center near the university.


    I can only go outside and wash up today!


    The bathing center outside the university town is also good, and no one has been to ask Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    After entering Wang Xiaofei was even more happy when he looked in the mirror. He looked like a migrant worker after carrying a big bag and finishing his work, his whole body was terribly dirty.


    After washing for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was a steam room, so he went in and started steaming.


    Not to mention, after removing so many impurities, when I steam it again, the refreshing feeling flooded into my heart, and Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but let out a refreshing sound.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked into his body. After the third level of Qi refining, his True Qi had more than doubled in size. This was an advanced level of True Qi, and his whole body was filled with a sense of strength.


    The third level of qi refining, now I should be stronger in combat power, right?


    After thinking about his cultivation for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to sigh that cultivation on earth is not easy. If he hadn''t obtained the spirit herbs prepared in Shouwu and Medicine Garden, he really didn''t know if he wanted to reach the third level of qi refining. You can imagine how long it will take. If you want to reach the fourth level of Qi refining, you will need more spirit grasses.


    Slowly, you can only make as much money as possible to buy the spiritual grass you need, otherwise it will be really difficult to improve your cultivation.

 Chapter 221： village people

    After steaming for a while, Wang Xiaofei went to eat something and then came to the lounge to rest. Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to go back to the dormitory tonight, so he was here to deal with it all night. It''s also a good job here. I lie here, ask for a cup of tea, and watch the song and dance performance on the stage in front of me.


    The dancers were all young girls with not many clothes on their bodies, and they danced so explosively that Wang Xiaofei was also addicted to it.


    While watching, Wang Xiaofei turned on a TV beside the bed, and there were quite a few programs on it.


    In fact, it was the first time that Wang Xiaofei had entered such a place. He had heard a lot about it in prison before. Now, when he experienced it personally, Wang Xiaofei was full of curiosity about everything.


    "Sir, would you like a massage?"


    At this time, there was a voice in the ear.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look, he said in a daze, "Second girl!"


    Hearing this title, the woman was also a little dazed when she saw it: "Xiao Fei, why are you here?"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really pleasantly surprised. This beautiful woman turned out to be Zhao Xiaoli, the second girl from Zhao Laosi in Huaxi Village, who was said to have made a fortune in the provincial capital and would send some money back from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect you to work here!"


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling of meeting old friends in a foreign land.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Zhao Xiaoli had an unnatural expression on her face and said, "This is not the place to talk."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded when he saw that someone was already looking at it and said, "Find a room, let''s chat."


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao Xiaoli nodded slightly and led Wang Xiaofei into a room.


    "This... I heard that you need money to enter the room. I will pay how much."


    When Wang Xiaofei was in the prison, he also heard from the inmates that he was actually engaging in that kind of **** transaction under the name of some names, and he was a little hesitant when he spoke.


    "Need not."


    After entering the room, Zhao Xiaoli sat down on the bed and said, "Now you know what I''m doing? Do you look down on me?"


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand hurriedly and said, "No, no, as long as you make money by your own efforts, no one will look down on it!"


    In fact, Zhao Xiaoli and Wang Xiaofei were classmates in junior high school. Later, they dropped out of school before they went to high school. They went out to work with people in the village, and they never met. Now that old classmates meet, Wang Xiaofei is also very curious about her current situation.


    "I''m from a rural area, and I only have a junior high school education. How can you ask me to find a job in a big city? Many industries don''t want junior high school students at all. When I arrived in the provincial capital, I worked in a small factory, and then the small factory went bankrupt. , I searched for many more handicraft workshops, but it didn''t work, under the persuasion of my sisters, I did this business as soon as I gritted my teeth."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, it''s really hard to find a job now, and it''s hard to support yourself."


    "As long as a woman can let go, it''s not difficult to live, it''s not just letting men sleep, and getting married is not a fate for people to sleep. I think it''s open, as long as I can live."


    While speaking, Zhao Xiaoli took out a cigarette and lit it up by herself.


    Seeing the situation of this girl, who seemed very handsome in class and timid in doing things, seemed to be a different person, Wang Xiaofei sighed, this society has really changed a lot.


    "Are you going to be like this for the rest of your life?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    After sucking a cigarette, Zhao Xiaoli suddenly laughed: "Men are almost the same, some are like hypocrites, some are very bold, and some need guidance, I said old classmate, you are in school I didn''t see what was going on inside, I guess he is also a sullen person, since I am here today, let me press it for you?"


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoli''s half-smile, Wang Xiaofei sighed: "To be honest, your current appearance is completely different from what you were in class, and I don''t even dare to recognize each other."


    "Did you see me becoming more open? Hehe, people always change, especially after meeting too many men, they really change, I can''t find the old me now! "


    While speaking, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "My skills are pretty good, and the clean ones are still that kind. It''s up to you to choose. Anyway, you don''t do it the same way."


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting sick?"


    "Don''t worry, we will check frequently, and there will be no problems."


    Stopping the other party''s actions, Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "We are not only from the same village, but also old classmates in the same class, let''s be honest, it''s not a long-term thing for you to do this kind of thing here, you really haven''t thought about yours. future?"


    "Ugh!"


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoli was speechless for a long time, and after a while, she said, "Do you really think that our line of business is unattended? After entering this gate, it is very difficult to leave. The provincial capital has the power of ****. If I left them today, I would probably disappear from the world tomorrow."


    And this!


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked, so he sat there and looked at Zhao Xiaoli.


    "I advise you not to ask. It''s easy to get into trouble. They are very powerful, and it''s not something you, a farmer, can provoke."


    After inquiring for a while, Wang Xiaofei came out with a general situation. There is a big **** force in this province called the Fierce Axe Gang. Even Zhao Xiaoli doesn''t know their situation very well, only she knows her There is a man named Hua Ye on the top. Many of them are under the management of this Hua Ye. If anyone is disobedient, Hua Ye will use some frightening means to rectify it. Zhao Xiaoli saw a sister being robbed by her own eyes. Dismembered by cruel means, no one has even asked about this matter.


    Hearing this Wang Xiaofei''s heart already moved to the idea of ??eradicating this fierce axe gang.


    However, from Zhao Xiaoli, I really can''t ask some information, only know that these people are very afraid of the fierce axe gang.


    Hiding his thoughts, Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell Zhao Xiaoli, but just chatted with Zhao Xiaoli for a while, and both sides exchanged mobile phone numbers.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I''m usually fine during the day. When will I invite you to dinner?"


    After Zhao Xiaoli communicated with Wang Xiaofei for a while, she completely let go, and no longer worried about her own career.


    "Okay, I''m currently studying at the Provincial Medical University. If I have time, I''ll contact you."


    "You went to college? Didn''t you say you went to jail?"


    In fact, the reason why Zhao Xiaoli can talk to Wang Xiaofei is mainly because she knows that Wang Xiaofei is also a prisoner. Now that she heard that Wang Xiaofei went to college, she was really startled, and she opened her eyes and looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe. Look, Zhao Xiaoli laughed and said, "You are so funny, I really didn''t see it before."

 Chapter 222： class

    Wang Xiaofei still didn''t stay here for the night. After chatting with Zhao Xiaoli for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was heavy. He didn''t expect that there was an organization like the Fierce Axe Gang in this provincial capital.


    After paying the money, even **** money, Wang Xiaofei left the bathing city.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also wanted to rectify the Fierce Axe Gang, but now he has no clue, and Zhao Xiaoli is not very clear about the situation at the upper level. Wang Xiaofei can only write down the things here and plan to come and rectify when he has time.


    The gate of the school was already closed, but this did not stumped Wang Xiaofei. He walked past the fence and walked towards the dormitory.


    The campus is very quiet now, of course, when walking, you can still find two pairs of men and women playing field battles in the hidden bushes from time to time.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he was not in the mood to take care of those things. When he returned to the dormitory, he opened the door and went in to see that none of the three roommates slept here.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Xiaofei recalled Zhao Xiaoli''s affairs again, and his heart was agitated, and he thought of the situation when he and Jiang Qiuer were passionate.


    Self-control is a bit poor!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he actually regretted not taking the opportunity to get along with Zhao Xiaoli.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei was awakened by several roommates who had returned.


    "Wang Xiaofei, why are you the only one living here?" Zhang Linzheng walked in in a hurry and asked when he saw Wang Xiaofei who was still asleep.


    I slept late last night, Wang Xiaofei thought about something, and when he saw Zhang Linzheng coming in, he smiled and said, "Where did you go last night?"


    "I opened a room outside. I can''t help it. I talked to my parents for a while."


    "They left?"


    "Yeah, now that I''m free, I can finally have a free sky!"


    Zhang Linzheng laughed.


    While speaking, Li Jiming and Han Guoping both came in.


    The two were obviously happy too, and the university life will begin from now on.


    Zhang Linzheng was familiar with both of them. After inquiring, he found out that Han Guoping lived at home last night, and Li Jiming had a relative here, who also lived at a relative''s home last night.


    "Today is the first day, I said Wang Xiaofei, you weren''t here yesterday, hehe, our head teacher is a beautiful woman." Zhang Linzheng''s eyes lit up when he talked about the head teacher.


    When I look at the other two classmates, it is not the same situation.


    Wang Xiaofei became curious and said with a smile, "Isn''t it the aunt?"


    "Fuck, let me tell you, it''s really beautiful. It''s not an aunt, and she doesn''t look much different than us. I seriously doubt that she just started working."


    Li Jiming also said seriously: "I think so too, it''s so beautiful!"


    Seeing the three of them talking about the beautiful head teacher here, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. After getting up in a hurry to wash up, everyone ate breakfast and walked towards the classroom.


    Among the four, only Wang Xiaofei was unfamiliar with the situation in this school. The three quickly brought Wang Xiaofei to the classroom, only to find that there were more than 20 people sitting there.


    When Wang Xiaofei swept inside, he found that everyone''s faces were full of excited expressions.


    "Xiao Fei, look, look, beauty!"


    Following Zhang Linzheng''s gaze, Wang Xiaofei really saw a very beautiful girl sitting there quietly. In terms of appearance, this girl was similar to Aunt Xiang.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he was stunned for a moment, and he felt that this girl seemed to have an air of dust, not a young girl.


    When looking around, Zhang Linzheng and the others had already sat in the direction of the girl.


    Seeing that Zhang Linzheng was sitting near the beautiful woman and was waving to him, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to walk over and sit down.


    At this time, students came in one after another, and everyone randomly found a seat to sit down.


    In such an environment, Wang Xiaofei is in a really good mood. From now on, he is also a member of the students.


    Looking back on the past, especially the life in prison, Wang Xiaofei''s dream-like feeling became stronger.


    At this time, several active members in the class were already laughing loudly, guiding the girls to laugh consciously or unintentionally.


    As the bell rang, I saw a youthful beauty in a white denim outfit walking in.


    Just as she entered, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that the classroom was bright.


    It''s really beautiful, Wang Xiaofei feels that the girls he knows are all beautiful, but compared to this beauty, it still lacks a little temperament. This beauty exudes an elegant book fragrance, which can make any The heart-warming breath of a man exuded from the girl.


    No wonder Zhang Linzheng and the others are praising the beauty of this female teacher!


    Wang Xiaofei had to admit that Jiang Qiuer and the others were beautiful, but compared with this beauty, they lacked that kind of elegant temperament, which was incomparable.


    When they looked at Zhang Linzheng and the others, they all sat upright and looked at the beautiful woman with shining eyes.


    "Hello everyone, I will be your head teacher from now on. My name is Wen Rongyun."


    While speaking, Wen Rongyun wrote three words in willow script on the blackboard.


    Such a beautiful willow body!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the blackboard words she wrote and was even more amazed.


    I don''t know which boy took the lead, and everyone applauded vigorously.


    Zhang Linzheng seemed to be clapping his hands with all his strength, looking extremely excited.


    "Can the teacher get to know you?"


    Wen Rongyun kept an elegant smile on his face.


    "Teacher, do you have a boyfriend?"


    A seemingly handsome boy suddenly asked a question.


    Everyone looked at the boy, and Wang Xiaofei had to sigh at the strength of the current students.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, the handsome boy was not panicked, and said proudly: "Mr. Wen, let me introduce myself, my name is He Yuan, my family belongs to me, and my father belongs to Mingyang Group. Chairman."


    "Mingyang Group!"


    Wang Xiaofei heard the surprised voices of some students Is Mingyang Group very powerful?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know the situation of this group, just thinking that this kid took out his father''s company, it felt a little bit hard.


    Zhang Linzheng also scolded secretly at this time: "What''s the point of fighting father, scold that next door!"


    "What company is Mingyang Group?" Wang Xiaofei asked in a low voice.


    "You do not know?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "How do I know what Mingyang Group is?"


    "You don''t even know about Mingyang Group?" The voice of a boy next to him became louder, drawing the attention of the whole class at once.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, the boy hurriedly pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''m just curious that he said he doesn''t know about Mingyang Group, and it''s none of my business."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of eyes looking at him.

 Chapter 223： offended

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that he would become the focus all of a sudden, so he had to smile bitterly: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know Mingyang Group. (For the latest chapter, please go to:) [Full text read]"


    Wang Xiaofei is telling the truth. As for the enterprises in this province, he probably knows Lu Jiacheng, the richest man in the province. As for Mingyang Group, he really doesn''t know.


    Wang Xiaofei was telling the truth, but He Yuan, who was stinking, was not happy. He put his father out and said Mingyang Group, just to let the beautiful teacher remember him and let the female classmates know him. It is the second generation of rich, he is thinking about the next step to pick up girls in this school.


    As a result, when he was stinking, someone jumped out and said that he didn''t know Mingyang Group. This was obviously a deliberate act of hitting him in the face, which was aimed at him!


    He Yuan didn''t think about other things at all. In his mind, Wang Xiaofei wanted to make him look ugly, and this was intolerable.


    "You said you don''t know Mingyang Group?" He Yuan asked aloud, not caring that it was in the class.


    Wang Xiaofei had to nod his head and said, "I really don''t know."


    "good very good!"


    He Yuan glared at Wang Xiaofei fiercely.


    It can be seen that I have offended this kid!


    Wang Xiaofei never thought that he would offend someone by saying a word. Of course, Wang Xiaofei would not be afraid of this kid.


    At this time, Wen Rongyun''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei, and he said with a smile, "Who is this classmate?" There was no special change in his eyes.


    "My name is Wang Xiaofei, and I came from a farmer."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide his identity, he said it directly. He didn''t have much thought about his identity at all, so he said it naturally.


    It''s okay for Wang Xiaofei not to say "peasants". He Yuan snorted again when he said this. When he wanted to come, he showed that he was a rich second generation, but Wang Xiaofei used "peasants" to deal with himself, which was aimed at himself. .


    At this time, ** Zheng gave a thumbs up and whispered to Wang Xiaofei: "Brilliant, great!"


    Some boys in the class were also dissatisfied with He Yuan''s behavior of fighting for his father at every turn, and they liked the fact that someone stood up against He Yuan.


    The students believed that Wang Xiaofei was targeting He Yuan.


    After Wang Xiaofei introduced himself and sat down, **zheng smiled softly: "Xiaofei, it''s amazing, it made He Yuan look good as soon as you came, I didn''t expect you to be so domineering, and even the teacher looked at you differently. Knowing that, I will stand up and support that kid."


    "I said that I really don''t know about the Yang Group. I only know that there is a richest man in the province named Lu Jiacheng."


    ** Zheng opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei: "You really don''t know Ming Yang Group?"


    "really do not know."


    ** Zheng just slapped his forehead and said, "I rely on it!"


    "Although Mingyuan Group is not an old company, it has a lot of momentum now. The star of the CCTV Spring Festival Gala this time is Mingyang Group. Since they advertised, they are very famous all over the country, and their wine sells very well. Well, it is said that the chairman of Yang Group will surpass Lu Jiacheng in financial resources this year."


    It''s a wine seller!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know what kind of company Mingyang Group was.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei shaking his head, Zheng Zheng said, "If that kid is really He Yingming''s son, he can''t be underestimated. Mingyang Group is very popular now, no wonder he brought out his father''s sign to pick up girls!"


    Everyone was introducing themselves, and Wang Xiaofei also listened intentionally. After listening, he realized that this is also a battleground. Now many things in society have entered the campus, and it is no longer so pure. , Several classmates took his father or mother as an official, what the chairman was, and so on, for fear that others would look down on him.


    More than 40 students quickly finished the introduction, and Wen Rongyun smiled and said: "Okay, now we will elect the class committee. After all, everyone is not very clear. The class committee is temporary for one month. ."


    Wang Xiaofei has too many things to do himself. He has no idea about the election after the speech. He just sat there smiling and watching the behavior of his classmates.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that He Yuan was the first to rush to the stage, and then gave a speech. In the speech, he talked more about how much benefit he would create for his classmates, his father''s The company can let difficult classmates take part-time jobs, he covers all activities, and he can do things like this for everyone. Anyway, even Wang Xiaofei felt that if he wanted him to be the monitor, he could take care of many things in the class.


    It''s not bad!


    After Wang Xiaofei heard it, he thought that he would be able to vote for him at that time. It would be beneficial for the class to have such a person.


    "Wang Xiaofei, fight with him, ****, it''s amazing to be rich, I feel that what he said is false, it''s an empty check, and it can''t be cashed at that time!"


    ** Zheng Shi did not like He Yuan, so he jumped on the stage to give a speech after finishing speaking.


    ** Zheng is also a son of a wealthy family. After he came to power, he also talked about various benefits, and repeated everything He Yuan said.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei was even more amused by the fact that the children of several rich people went up one after another, promising that all of He Yuan''s benefits would not fall.


    After everyone finished speaking on stage, Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Is there anyone else who will speak on stage?" She saw that Wang Xiaofei was not on stage, so she wanted to ask.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended not to see her eyes and said, "It should be gone."


    Wen Rongyun smiled and said: "Everyone is very positive This is a good thing, it shows that everyone loves the class collectively. Through the self-introduction and speech just now, I believe everyone has a good understanding of the situation of the students. Recognize, now I send a piece of paper to everyone, everyone fills in the class committee candidates in your mind in the form, pay attention, only one name can be filled in for one position."


    After speaking, he walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei, please help publish the table."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the form was all ready, but the name was empty, so he had to take it and send it.


    When Wang Xiaofei came back and sat down, Wen Rongyun smiled and said, "Okay, start filling out the candidates in your mind now.


    The classmates discussed in a low voice, and after the speeches on the stage, everyone seemed a little nervous.


    Soon, Wen Rongyun chose a few girls to sing the votes on the stage, while also recording the votes on the blackboard.


    Feeling the tense atmosphere of everyone in the class, Wang Xiaofei laughed. He had filled in He Yuan on the monitor''s name. As far as he wanted to come, He Yuan was still very likely to be elected. Having money would be a good thing for the class. Lots of perks.

 Chapter 224： monitor

    Several girls were nervously singing and recording tickets there. When Wang Xiaofei peeked, He Yuan sat up straight, looking like I was the only one.


    At the beginning, there were a lot of votes for He Yuan, but as the votes went on, Wang Xiaofei''s name suddenly emerged, and soon surpassed He Yuan and ranked first.


    Looking at his name, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback and stared at the blackboard in a daze.


    Zhang Linzheng laughed and said, "That''s great, just kill that kid and see how proud he is!"


    Soon, the whole vote-recording work was over, and the various class committees had already appeared. Wang Xiaofei was elected as the class leader with more than half of the votes. The beautiful girl named Ye Jizi was elected as the deputy class leader. a life committee.


    Zhang Linzheng laughed and said, "I am also a sports committee member!"


    "Students, this is the class cadre you elected. Now they are only temporary class committee members. Whether they can pass the test still needs their own efforts. Now I announce that the class leader Wang Xiaofei..."


    Wen Rongyun announced the result here with a smile on his face, and all the students applauded there.


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, he never thought that he would become the squad leader, and he didn''t participate in the speech at all!


    However, things have come to this point, Wang Xiaofei can only think that after a month, he will no longer be the monitor, and he will relax.


    Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei at this moment and said, "Student Wang Xiaofei, the classmates in the class trust you and voted for you. You are the monitor of our class now, please say a few words."


    Wang Xiaofei had to stand up and said: "To be honest, I didn''t participate in the speech, and I didn''t think that everyone would vote for me. I didn''t say anything, I will definitely do my class work well under the leadership of the teacher and live up to everyone''s expectations. trust."


    A woman said: "I also voted for He Yuan, but He Yuan will take us to a big meal after he is elected, alas, we can''t eat it!"


    Hearing her words made everyone happy.


    When looking at He Yuan again, the boy had an unhappy look on his face, and forced a smile: "It''s okay, since everyone is thinking about having a big meal, so let''s go, I will be responsible for entertaining everyone tonight, Huaxi, which is newly opened in the provincial capital. The Shuixiang Restaurant is very good, so let''s eat there!"


    "Ah, that''s great. I know Huaxi Shuixiang. I''ve seen that beautiful proprietress. The restaurant is top-notch in terms of decoration and service."


    "The chefs there are also very good."


    "It''s the right choice to choose He Yuan as the life committee member, and there will be food in the future!"


    Looking at He Yuan''s proud look, Wang Xiaofei felt happy. Isn''t Huaxi Shuixiang the same restaurant owned by Aunt Xiang? This name is still the name that Qin Hai put together the names of Huaxi Village and Cai Shuixiang when he asked himself.


    Unexpectedly, this kid invited a guest to his own site!


    "Damn it, this kid is really generous. Huaxi Shuixiang is not cheap to eat there. I didn''t expect him to play this game. Wang Xiaofei, he is going to embarrass you. Be careful then."


    Zhang Linzheng whispered in Wang Xiaofei''s ear.


    Wang Xiaofei was also moved after hearing this, thinking that it was really another trick played by this kid, but when it comes to his own territory, it''s no big deal to play anything.


    The whole morning ended in the process of election and book issuance. After lunch, everyone returned to the dormitory.


    After entering the dormitory, Zhang Linzheng laughed and said: "It seems that there is no way out for pretending to be coercive. It can be seen from today''s election. The classmates don''t want to see him far."


    I don''t know why, Zhang Linzheng just can''t stand He Yuan.


    Li Jiming smiled and said: "Damn, he''s fighting for his father, he thought it was great to have a few stinky money, everyone just deliberately didn''t vote for him, and they couldn''t think of who would be better, so they just voted for the little peasants. ,Ha ha."


    Wang Xiaofei could still hear the meaning of Li Jiming''s words. In fact, everyone didn''t look down on him as a farmer. He just wanted to use one person to disgust He Yuan.


    "Li Jiming, what''s wrong with the peasants, everyone is in the same dormitory, pay attention when you speak!"


    Zhang Linzheng glared at Li Jiming.


    Li Jiming smiled dryly at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, I''m not targeting you, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s nothing."


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei really won''t take this kind of despising peasants to heart.


    Because of Li Jiming''s words, the dormitory fell silent.


    After a while, Han Ping said: "I voted for Ye Jizi, she is really beautiful, there is no way, I am moved!"


    "Yeah, Ye Jizi is so beautiful, did you see that when she came to the stage to give a speech, the boys in our class were all staring at her. I can guarantee that she is definitely a school girl among the freshmen. "


    "Our head teacher is beautiful, Ye Jizi is weak in temperament."


    "They''re both beautiful. Both beauties have long legs. They''re the types that make my heart flutter. It''s just that the head teacher is a little taller. Ye Jizi is relatively close to us."


    The three boys didn''t stop talking about the two beauties there.


    "Xiao Fei, I guess Ye Jizi was blocked by the girls in the class. Otherwise, it''s not your turn to be the monitor, she must be the monitor."


    "I have inquired about it, Ye Jizi''s grades are very good. She is from this provincial capital. It is said that her family conditions are not very good. However, she has been self-improvement, and her college entrance examination results this time are also very good."


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about Ye Jizi at this moment With Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, he had a feeling that this Ye Jizi should be studying while working, and he knew the world well when he gave a speech. Gu, the content of the speech can capture people''s hearts, this girl is not as simple as she seems.


    Zhang Linzheng also said at this time: "Xiao Fei, how many points did you get in the test? Well, my family is against the matter of learning Chinese medicine, but I just like this thing. If I can''t learn it, I will be miserable. My dad told me that if I can''t see some results in a semester, let me transfer to a major such as marketing, and let me go home and manage the company."


    "I originally wanted to study Western medicine, but I ended up learning Chinese medicine. It''s worse than Western medicine, and there aren''t that many beautiful female nurses to go to."


    Li Jiming''s words made Wang Xiaofei shake his head, this little glasses actually has such an ideal in his heart!


    Korea Pingdao: "My family is inherited from traditional Chinese medicine. My family requires me to learn Chinese medicine. I can''t help it. Fortunately, in addition to the class teacher who is a beautiful woman, there are also beautiful women like Ye Jizi in the class. It''s not bad."


    Wang Xiaofei really can''t listen anymore, these guys have been doing it for a long time just to soak up the beauties.

 Chapter 225： President Wang

    He Yuan is still somewhat capable. After a phone call, his father''s company sent a lot of cars, and more than 40 students in the class came to Huaxi Shuixiang by car.


    After getting out of the car, He Yuan said loudly to his classmates: "Today I will treat you, everyone is free. The food here is very good. I have been here a few times. Of course, the price is not low, hehe."


    "Committee He, what specifications did I say today? Don''t just send us a few dishes, right?" Huang Jiasheng, whose father is also the chairman of the board, asked with a smile.


    Everyone could hear that there was a sour taste in his words, and it was estimated that he could not understand He Yuan''s show off.


    "I said, let everyone slaughter today, good wine and good food will be served. By the way, today''s wine is not ordinary, it is a kind of health wine. I called specifically for this kind of wine, and it was my dad''s relationship to get it. Here, the man drank that thing, and the woman drank that thing." He Yuan gave the appearance that you understand.


    A boy said: "No way, if that''s what it is, there is no solution."


    Everyone burst into laughter, and even the beautiful teacher''s face turned red.


    "Don''t worry, the wine here is diluted and can only be used for health care. Do you think that kind of wine can be obtained casually? A can of it costs millions, and now you can''t even buy millions. Come on, think about it more."


    He Yuan is now very beautiful, and his voice is very loud.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around. Cai Shuixiang estimated that she took Cai Yong to contract the land today, but she did not see her.


    There were five tables in a hall, and more than 40 people in the class just sat down.


    Wen Rongyun said with a smile: "Today, let''s see how our life committee entertained us."


    Although she is the head teacher, after class, she is also very integrated with everyone. The boys are all around her, chatting and laughing with her constantly.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you are the squad leader, come and order."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had just sat down, He Yuan said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "You didn''t arrange it?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that the other party had already called and said this.


    "Today you are the monitor of the class, of course you have to order food for everyone." He pushed the menu in front of Wang Xiaofei with a playful expression on his mouth.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw his expression, he knew it in his heart. This kid thought that he was a peasant and had never seen the world. He wanted to use this method to make a fool of himself. Let''s order something expensive. , he will say that he has not been on the grade.


    Glancing at the waiter standing aside, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even look at the recipe, and smiled slightly: "Okay, I''ll order a few dishes." As he spoke, he kept citing the names of the dishes.


    This is the dish that Aunt Xiang served Wang Xiaofei yesterday. He thought it was good, so he ordered it.


    After clicking, he said: "Let''s do this first, if it''s not enough, add more."


    At this time, He Yuan grabbed the recipe, and then looked at the recipe. After seeing this, he sweated a little. The twenty or so dishes ordered by Wang Xiaofei are all the specialties in this restaurant. The price of a dish is not low. The most expensive dish is nearly 2,000 yuan. If you add some dishes of several hundred yuan, this table will cost five or six thousand. If it is five tables, plus drinks, Under 30,000, I can''t get it at all.


    He Yuan is here for a treat. Although he has money, it is also his father''s money. Now there are five tables at once. This meal will cost 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. , looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Do you know how much the most expensive dish here is?"


    He Yuan never thought that Wang Xiaofei would dare to order expensive dishes.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know! Did you know that the seafood dish you ordered is nearly 2,000, and a table with drinks costs 6,000!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at He Yuan and said, "Isn''t it just 30,000 yuan?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s casual look, He Yuan suddenly became annoyed, and he didn''t care that his classmates were here, and said solemnly: "You are a farmer, and your whole family has worked hard for less than 30,000 yuan a year, and it''s not even 30,000 yuan. Is it? I can''t get the money if I sell you!"


    Huang Jiasheng said yin and yang strangely: "Who said just now that even if you kill it, you can''t afford a dish of 2,000 yuan. What is it to kill?"


    "you!"


    He Yuan glared at Huang Jiasheng angrily.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really angry. This kid has repeatedly targeted himself, not just because he has some stinky money.


    "Okay, don''t charge if you can''t afford it. I''ll invite everyone this time."


    Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice.


    "What? Please!"


    He Yuan laughed loudly and said: "What do you want to invite, I''m telling you, if you eat this meal according to your dish, and you pay 40,000 yuan, don''t even think about going out from here, please, You can afford it!"


    At this time, Zhang Linzheng snorted: "He Yuan, it''s just you shit, even if Xiaofei doesn''t have that much money, everyone can eat this meal together, what''s the big deal, if I didn''t go to school, tens of thousands What a buck!"


    Korea Ping also said: "It''s okay, it''s not just a meal, if you want to eat it, you can eat it better. If it''s really not good, let''s get together."


    Wen Rongyun didn''t expect this situation to develop, and said with some anxiety: "Wang Xiaofei, don''t order it so well, everyone can eat whatever you want."


    Seeing the restless classmates, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Everyone has entered my shop. I can''t say anything without entertaining everyone. Welcome everyone to my shop. I can still afford this meal."


    "What? What did you say?" He Yuan looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "This store is yours? What a joke." Li Jiming was also a little puzzled.


    "Wang Xiaofei Forget it, if it doesn''t work, let''s move to another place."


    Wen Rongyun thought that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t hang himself on his face, so he slapped his face like a fat man, so he persuaded him.


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous, you dare to say that this store is yours, Wang Xiaofei, you have such a thick skin. Do you know how much assets this store has? Do you know how much this store earns every day?" Regardless of the relationship with his classmates, he was determined to bring Wang Xiaofei to death and make Wang Xiaofei lose his reputation in the class.


    At this moment, Aunt Xiang brought Cai Yong in from outside, and a smile appeared on his face when he saw Wang Xiaofei.


    The waiter had already reported the situation here just now. She came in to persuade her. She was happy when she saw that the protagonist turned out to be Wang Xiaofei. She just heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, her heart moved, and she stepped forward and said, "Mr. Wang, You don''t say a word when you come to check the work."


    What?


    "Mr. Wang?"


    All eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 226： Its too low key

    Cai Shuixiang''s greeting shook Wang Xiaofei''s class, and all eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Now even some girls who originally had a good impression of He Yuan looked at Wang Xiaofei with beautiful eyes.


    However, no matter how you look at it, everyone can''t associate Wang Xiaofei with a President Wang.


    He Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but couldn''t say anything.


    He doesn''t know about others. He has eaten here several times. He knows that Cai Shuixiang is the general manager here. He heard from his father privately that this restaurant is extraordinary. It is said that there are big people behind it. In addition to the good conditions here, there is another reason why leaders come to eat here. There are various opportunities here.


    "Manager Cai, I''m just a classmate in the same class to have a meal, it''s not a big deal, I ordered some dishes just now, let them cook it quickly, everyone is hungry, by the way, let''s get some wine too, Just put it on my account today."


    "Look at what you said, Mr. Wang, don''t worry, I promise to satisfy you."


    Watching Cai Shuixiang leave, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again.


    Zhang Linzheng slapped his thigh and said, "Cow, I knew you were extraordinary. When I saw you for the first time, I guessed it, hehe."


    Seeing Zhang Linzheng like that, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, this kid is really a funny person.


    At this time, Li Jiming and Han Guoping looked at Wang Xiaofei in disbelief, and they had no idea what happened.


    "He Yuan, is it true?" a classmate who was close to He Yuan asked in a low voice.


    He Yuan is a little restless now. He originally wanted to use money to show off, but he didn''t expect that the target of his attack turned out to be President Wang.


    The more he thought about He Yuan, the more uncomfortable he became. He looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a second-generation rich man. It''s disrespectful."


    "I''m not a rich second-generation." Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "A real farmer."


    At this time, Cai Shuixiang arranged things and came over and smiled: "Our President Wang really started from scratch."


    This time everyone was speechless again, and they were all curious about Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    "Hey, Mr. Wang, why didn''t you call me when you came to the provincial capital?" At this moment, a voice came from the door, and Shi Yufei came over with a smile on her face.


    "Concubine Yu, why did you come to eat here?" Wen Rongyun also greeted Concubine Shi Yu loudly with a look of surprise.


    "Ah, Xiaoyun, you are here too, hehe, what a coincidence, I brought a few bosses here for dinner."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw several people who looked like bosses who were going upstairs with Shi Yufei.


    "No, let me be the head teacher and bring my classmates here to eat."


    Wen Rongyun smiled and pointed to these classmates.


    Seeing another beauty who was no weaker than Wen Rongyun, Wang Xiaofei and his classmates all stared at Shi Yufei.


    This Shi Yufei and Wen Rongyun are different types. They have the temperament of a strong woman in the business world, and the boys are hooked.


    "Is Wang Xiaofei a student in your class?"


    Shi Yufei pointed at Wang Xiaofei, her face full of surprise.


    "Yeah, the class leader just elected by our class."


    Shi Yufei laughed and said, "You went to college again, hehe."


    Seeing that Concubine Shi Yu and Wang Xiaofei were very familiar, Wen Rongyun asked, "Do you know each other?"


    "Tell you about him later."


    Shi Yufei said, "Mr. Wang, I was just about to call you. This time there is another public auction with the Myanmar side. I will invite you to participate."


    "School, I don''t have time." Wang Xiaofei didn''t really want to go.


    Shi Yufei waved her hand and said, "Since Xiaoyun is your head teacher, there is absolutely no problem with asking for leave. Let''s go together then."


    Having said that, Shi Yufei looked at Wen Rongyun and said, "Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, Xiaoyun, the students in your class are amazing."


    While talking, Shi Yufei said to the bosses who followed her: "No, don''t you want to see President Wang, he happens to be here."


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei, President Wang?"


    A boss looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "I am Wang Xiaofei."


    "Ah, it''s been a long time."


    The boss held Wang Xiaofei''s hand tightly and shook it violently.


    The other few also showed smiles on their faces, and they all stepped forward to shake hands with Wang Xiaofei to say hello.


    This incident made the students in Wang Xiaofei''s class full of surprise. They never imagined that a farmer in the class was the most powerful person.


    "Is this too low-key?" A very plump girl whispered to another classmate.


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect it!"


    Everyone was discussing there. For Wang Xiaofei, a male classmate who couldn''t be more low-key, there were too many complicated thoughts in the girls'' eyes at this time.


    Even the beautiful classmate Ye Jizi''s eyes flashed, and he had some thoughts in his heart.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s have a drink together?" a chubby boss asked.


    "Another day, today is a class reunion."


    "Mr. Wang, are you still in school?" These people were also curious.


    "Yeah, I feel that my knowledge is not enough, so please recharge it."


    "Mr. Wang is amazing. He has done such a big business and still goes to school. We are an example to learn from!"


    Everyone was full of praise at this time.


    "Manager Cai, today''s table is mine too. Greet them."


    Wang Xiaofei greeted Cai Shuixiang.


    Cai Shuixiang smiled and said, "Okay, President Wang, don''t worry."


    After sending Shi Yufei and the others upstairs When Wang Xiaofei returned to his seat, he suddenly found that everyone looked at him in completely different eyes.


    "Classmates, now we have dinner." Wang Xiaofei greeted with a smile.


    "I said buddy, how big of a business do you have?" Several classmates who thought their business was also good gathered around.


    "I don''t have much business, I just sold some wine."


    "I know all those people just now. They are all big bosses with a net worth of hundreds of millions. I once ate with my dad with the fat one. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be on the same level as him!"


    A thin classmate sighed.


    Now everyone can see it. If we talk about the net worth of these classmates in the class, Wang Xiaofei may be ranked first. After all, it is his own company, and everyone else is just getting some pocket money from his parents.


    Wen Rongyun originally only felt that Wang Xiaofei was very stable, but now she realized that she still underestimated Wang Xiaofei, and she was also curious about Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 227： Someone took a fancy to Huaxi...

    After seeing off the classmates, Wang Xiaofei asked Wen Rongyun for leave and stayed in the restaurant. Cai Shuixiang said that she had something to tell him.


    Wen Rongyun also waved his hand after knowing Wang Xiaofei''s situation: "Remember to go back to school tomorrow morning, and then leave with someone.


    Sitting in a room, Cai Shuixiang''s two brothers and sisters sat opposite. Cai Yong performed well today and has been sitting there respectfully.


    "Xiao Fei, today I took my brother to see the land. There is a good land not far from the city, but the price is a little higher than ordinary places. It is a place where farming can be done."


    It doesn''t matter where Wang Xiaofei goes, for him, as long as the gathering spirit array is placed, any kind of land can be turned into a good land.


    "Okay, you can contract it when you see it, and we''ll develop it there."


    Having said that, he looked at Cai Yong and said, "How about it, you are responsible for that."


    Today Wang Xiaofei also found out that Cai Yong''s yellow hair was dyed black and trimmed into a small flat head. If it is not what it used to be, the whole person looks more stable.


    "Brother Xiaofei, I will listen to you, and I will follow you in the future, Cai Yong."


    After discovering that he was inferior to Wang Xiaofei in every aspect, Cai Yong could see the situation clearly and had some admiration for Wang Xiaofei.


    "Okay, let''s contract the land, and then enclose what should be fenced, divide what should be divided, planting and breeding should be separated, one of the purposes of our planting that land is for the use of this restaurant, that''s enough, it''s not necessary. It''s too big."


    Cai Shuixiang nodded and said, "I will handle this. Now the restaurant has more money, enough."


    Seeing that this was over, Cai Yong was also an interesting person, and hurriedly said, "Sister, brother-in-law, talk to you, I''ll go first."


    After speaking, he went out.


    Seeing Cai Yong go out, Cai Shuixiang''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she whispered, "This is the way my brother is, don''t take it offense."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Cai Yong is a straightforward person. As long as he is trained well, he still has potential for development."


    "He is convinced of you now, you teach him more."


    While talking, Cai Shuixiang helped Wang Xiaofei add some hot water. After adding some hot water, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, there is something I need to tell you."


    Seeing Cai Shuixiang''s serious look, Wang Xiaofei also said with a whole expression: "You asked me to stay just to talk about this?"


    "Well, if I don''t handle this matter well, the restaurant won''t be able to open."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei had to pay attention.


    "That''s right, wasn''t the province making adjustments some time ago? No. 2 was transferred from the capital."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew about this. The number two is Zhao Longming, and it is said that there is some relationship.


    "He has something to do with our restaurant?"


    "It''s not his business, it''s his son''s business. Zhao Longming has a son named Zhao Gang, who has been very active recently."


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little, it is estimated that Zhao Gang took a fancy to this restaurant.


    "Xiao Fei, after Zhao Gang arrived, he and Qin Hai didn''t deal with it. He knew that Qin Hai was covering this restaurant, and he didn''t say anything at that time. Now that Qin Hai died, Hu Gang said something, saying that it was the restaurant. Whether it can go on is a matter of his words. This morning, people from the tax department and the health department came to check. I feel that Zhao Gang is behind the scenes. When Qin Hai was there, there would be no such checks at all. something happened."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. From what Cai Shuixiang said, it was obvious that this matter was indeed famous.


    It seems that I have to find someone who can cover it again.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought about Zhao Longming''s situation, picked up his mobile phone and called Yuan Fangtian.


    Yuan Fangtian was happy when he received Wang Xiaofei''s call: "Xiaofei, what''s the matter, why did you think of calling me?"


    "Brother Yuan, let me ask you something. After the adjustment of the leaders of our province, didn''t there come a No. 2? I want to ask, what is the origin of this No. 2?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Fangtian hurriedly asked, knowing that Wang Xiaofei would never make a random phone call.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that his son is targeting one of my restaurants. I want to ask what the background is, so that I can deal with it."


    "It turns out to be like this, huh, I thought it was something, don''t you know, your No. 2 is Zhao Longming, right? In fact, he is from the Zhao family and Zhao Longyu''s younger brother."


    Zhao Longyu''s younger brother?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about it.


    However, when he thought of the fact that the cultivators looked young, Wang Xiaofei also understood that Zhao Longyu was Zhao Longming''s brother.


    "Zhao Longming is also a cultivator?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "I know a little about this, the Zhao family is also divided into two categories, one is people like Zhao Longyu who can cultivate up, they are absolutely powerful in the Zhao family, and the other is people like Zhao Longming, they don''t have that day. I was unable to cultivate, so I was arranged by the Zhao family to hang out in the secular officialdom and shopping malls.¡±


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei also understood some of the situation.


    Yuan Fangtian said: "This is a trivial matter, don''t worry, I''ll call Zhao Longyu and tell me about it. If I dare to provoke you, I''m afraid I don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Okay, trouble brother."


    After Wang Xiaofei knew that he belonged to the Zhao family, his heart was relieved. Zhao Longyu and Wang Xiaofei were also people who had experienced life and death. Seriously, if there was no Wang Xiaofei, Zhao Longyu would have died. Therefore, after knowing the situation, Wang Xiaofei''s In his heart, Qin Hai was dead. If he could get the support of the Zhao family, he would have another layer of protection in this province.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei finished the phone call, Cai Shuixiang asked with concern, she couldn''t help but worry about it, this restaurant in the provincial capital can be said to have condensed her hard work, if it collapsed all at once , she didn''t know what the outcome would be.


    "It''s alright, they are all acquaintances, and they can be resolved soon."


    Wang Xiaofei was also relieved.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei could solve it, Cai Shuixiang was also relieved, and a smile appeared on her face: "Xiaofei, you have changed so much, sometimes I have the idea that I can''t recognize you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m still the same me."


    "My younger brother called you brother-in-law, what do you think about this?" Cai Shuixiang suddenly changed the subject, and her beautiful eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei''s face, looking at Wang Xiaofei with a half-smile.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to say something, but seeing Cai Shuixiang''s expression, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, knowing that Cai Shuixiang was intending to clarify this matter.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows Cai Shuixiang''s intentions. If this matter is not handled well, there will be more problems.

 Chapter 228： Zhao Gang was frightened

    Seeing Cai Shuixiang like this, Wang Xiaofei hesitated and said, "You know I can''t give you anything."


    "I didn''t ask you to give me anything. This restaurant is the biggest career you have given me. This is enough!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Shuixiang and said, "I am a heartthrob."


    Cai Shuixiang laughed and said, "I already knew it."


    Speaking of this, Cai Shuixiang said: "I am a married person, although I have not done any of it, everyone still thinks that I am a married woman, and I am thinking about it now, at least I have a very good person with you. A beautiful life also has my career. If I were to marry a stranger, a man who would only keep me at home, I would never accept it. I am very satisfied with the way I live now. ."


    "Really think about it?"


    "Think about it!"


    Cai Shuixiang bravely looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Shuixiang''s tender expression, stood up and said, "Then follow me!"


    Having experienced life in prison, Wang Xiaofei has actually taken a lot of things lightly, and he doesn''t care about some secular rules at all.


    Now that Cai Shuixiang has this attitude, if he refuses against his will, he can''t do it. If she doesn''t want a woman as beautiful as Cai Shuixiang, she is stupid.


    Thinking of this, she walked over and hugged Cai Shuixiang and said, "Actually, I already had an idea for you."


    Cai Shuixiang felt relieved at this moment, she was really worried that Wang Xiaofei would not want her, and when she heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, she smiled tenderly: "You thought I didn''t see it, you kept looking at my chest when you helped me install the lights last time. , how, do you want to see more clearly?"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard Cai Shuixiang''s very direct words, his face flushed, and he simply said thick-skinned: "Yes, you are my woman anyway, I just want to see, what''s wrong?"


    As soon as he spoke, Wang Xiaofei was about to start.


    Cai Shuixiang immediately blushed with shame, and hurriedly dodged.


    Although Cai Shuixiang spoke directly, she had never experienced that kind of thing. Now that she saw Wang Xiaofei really moving, she was really uncomfortable.


    The two immediately chased here.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei sat Cai Shuixiang on his lap, the phone rang again.


    When he picked it up and looked at it, it was Zhao Longyu''s call, and Wang Xiaofei had to answer it.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m Wang Xiaofei."


    Zhao Longyu apologized: "Xiao Fei, Lao Yuan called me just now and found out that the kid Zhao Gang ran and messed around, I''m really sorry, I apologize on his behalf, don''t worry, I''ll call and talk about it right away. For this, I asked him to apologize to you."


    "Look at what you said, it''s not a big deal."


    "How did this stinky boy do things? I messed up without explaining it. Fortunately, you don''t care. If you change someone else, he will cause trouble. Xiaofei, I will leave that boy Zhao Gang to you. If you should beat and scold you, please help us discipline."


    This Zhao Longyu is obviously a sensible person, but also has some scheming, not only expressing his attitude, but also intending to let Zhao Gang follow Wang Xiaofei.


    Cai Shuixiang first sat blushing in Wang Xiaofei''s arms, but now she was even more curious when she heard the content of the phone call, thinking that Zhao Gang is the son of No. What kind of character.


    For Wang Xiaofei, Cai Shuixiang felt more mysterious.


    After Wang Xiaofei called Zhao Longyu, he looked at Cai Shuixiang and said, "Zhao Longming''s brother is a very powerful person, don''t worry, with him here, Zhao Gang will not dare to let go."


    Cai Shuixiang suddenly felt that a mountain was leaning on her. She found that following Wang Xiaofei could make herself feel extremely safe, and there was nothing that could not be solved in Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei and Cai Shuixiang exchanged feelings here, but it was a different situation in the Zhao family.


    Somewhere deep in the capital, some of the key figures of the Zhao family gathered there.


    A phone call from Yuan Fangtian really shocked the Zhao family. Even though Wang Xiaofei was very calm here, the Zhao family couldn''t help but take this matter seriously.


    Zhao Longyu looked at the Zhao family''s fourth-level Qi-refining ancestor who was sitting in the middle and said, "Although Wang Xiaofei only has the second-level Qi-refining layer, he has a kind of talisman, as you can see, use this talisman to kill one. Wang Xiaofei, a person on the fourth level of Qi refining, also did it. As far as I know, Wang Xiaofei is also very mysterious. Not only is he good at making talismans, he is also good at alchemy and formation. In Yi Kingdom, he killed so many by himself. A foreign master is an existence that cannot be underestimated, even if he is just a person, I feel that as long as he has the heart, even a family like ours can be easily destroyed by him."


    As for Wang Xiaofei''s situation, the Zhao family has actually been studying it all the time. The Zhao family''s idea has always been to befriend someone like Wang Xiaofei. However, today Yuan Fangtian called and Zhao Gang ran to offend Wang Xiaofei. This matter is really big or small. If Wang Xiaofei is completely offended, the Zhao family can''t bear the consequences.


    "Let me make a call to Long Ming, Zhao Gang, this child is really worrying. If the matter has not been frozen, let Zhao Gang apologize, otherwise we would rather give up Zhao Gang than offend Wang Xiaofei. ."


    The ancestor of the Zhao family finally spoke.


    After reaching a consensus, the ancestor of the Zhao family called Zhao Longming.


    Zhao Longming was sitting at home looking at the phone at this time, and Zhao Gang was also sitting there watching.


    When Zhao Longming received the call, his expression changed, and he respectfully said, "Hello grandpa I said Longming, there are a few people in your family that you should pay attention to when you came to the province last time, are you? made?"


    "I recently arrived here, and there are a lot of things to do. I will visit them gradually."


    "Well, I heard that Zhao Gang offended Wang Xiaofei. You know about Wang Xiaofei. Although he helped Qin Haotian, the relationship between the two is not what it used to be. This is the strength you should strive for. How did you do it? , not only did not fight for it, but condoned Zhao Gang to offend him, I hope you can give Wang Xiaofei an explanation."


    After speaking, the ancestor of the Zhao family hung up the phone.


    Holding the phone, Zhao Longming felt a little flustered, looked at his son and said loudly, "Zhao Gang, what have you done recently?"


    "I did not do anything?"


    "You didn''t do anything? If you didn''t do anything, why did the ancestor know that you offended people?"


    "Ancestor?" Zhao Gang''s face also changed color when he thought of the old man in the family who had been in seclusion for many years and did not show up easily.

 Chapter 229： The Qin family is here again

    At the beginning, Zhao Gang didn''t know what happened, and after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t understand where it came from.


    Later, Zhao Longming called the family again, and the family even got the Huaxi Restaurant through the phone.


    "You provoked someone called Huaxi Shuixiang Restaurant?"


    Listening to his father''s inquiry, Zhao just remembered this matter.


    "Tell me about the situation!"


    Zhao Longming is really angry. No one knows that his son has offended him. This is a taboo behavior for **** people.


    Zhao Longming asked Zhao Gang for a while, and only then did he know that it was caused by Zhao Gang''s targeting of a restaurant called Huaxi Shuixiang.


    "Dad, I didn''t know that the restaurant had a background. I only knew that it was covered by Qin Hai. I didn''t deal with Qin Hai, so I said that the restaurant would be rectified."


    "You!"


    Zhao Longming pointed at his son and said solemnly: "The Qin family can take the position this time, you think you can take the position casually, I have already said that, let you be careful, when you are ready, make me that big as soon as you come. A trouble."


    Zhao Longming''s heart became anxious when he thought of what the family had specially called and said. If this matter is not handled well, it might be a serious incident.


    "Dad, what should I do now? I haven''t really done anything. I just went to check the taxes today."


    "What haven''t you done yet? If you do, it''s a big problem, and immediately apologize to them."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Longming said: "Tomorrow you bring your friends to the door, set up a few tables, invite the people who should be invited, show that you support that restaurant, and let everyone understand you and that restaurant. The restaurant has a good relationship, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, I understand, I didn''t expect this restaurant to be the key!"


    Zhao Gang was also sighing, seeing Qin Hai covering the restaurant before, he thought that the woman in the restaurant was Qin Hai''s woman, but now he knows that Qin Hai is also someone who helps others watch the scene.


    Zhao Gang said to himself: "I really didn''t expect that the people behind the Qin family were actually in this small restaurant after a long time. I''d be mistaken!"


    "I''ll give that Wang Xiaofei a call."


    Zhao Longming didn''t dare to neglect the orders of the ancestors of the Zhao family, so he picked up the phone and dialed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what happened to the Zhao family, and he didn''t expect his influence to be very high in a certain circle.


    Just after entering the room with Cai Shuixiang, Zhao Longming called.


    "I''m Zhao Longming, you must know me, right?" Zhao Longming said very kindly.


    "Hello Governor Zhao."


    "Oh, it''s because of my poor discipline. I just found out about Zhao Gang, I apologized to you, I just reprimanded Zhao Gang, and I asked him to apologize." Zhao Longming, as No. 2, can speak to a small farmer , also gave Wang Xiaofei face.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much in the first place. Seeing the other party''s attitude, of course, he also had a good chat with Zhao Longming for a while.


    The two chatted for a while, Zhao Longming was very kind, and even invited Wang Xiaofei to his house for dinner.


    It was a long chat.


    After the chat, Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Shuixiang and said, "Okay, Zhao Gang''s matter has been dealt with."


    Cai Shuixiang was still very concerned about the restaurant, so she asked, "What did he say?"


    "Tomorrow, Zhao Gang will treat guests here, and he will show his support for the restaurant at that time. You can just come forward and entertain yourself."


    Cai Shuixiang said happily: "If that''s the case, that''s great."


    After talking for a while, Wang Xiaofei heard the phone ringing again, and his brows furrowed. He thought that there are so many things today, so he didn''t want to answer. When he saw the caller ID, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but answer. A call from Yan Ruiqing.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want Cai Shuixiang to hear this call, so he had to say to Cai Shuixiang, "There are a lot of things, I will deal with it, and I will not be here."


    "Go ahead and do your own thing." Knowing that Wang Xiaofei is very mysterious, Cai Shuixiang behaved very gently.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei leave in the car, Cai Shuixiang changed her gentleness just now and stomped her feet: "This stinky boy has lured the old lady all over her body, and she ran away!"


    However, the corners of Cai Shuixiang''s mouth also showed a smile. Today, she finally got confirmation from Wang Xiaofei. From now on, she can be considered a man.


    After entering the room and taking off her clothes, Cai Shuixiang entered the bathroom, turned around in front of the mirror, and said to herself, "The old lady is finally going to evolve from a girl to a young woman!"


    Where does Wang Xiaofei take care of Cai Shuixiang? After driving for a while, Wang Xiaofei called Yan Ruiqing back and said, "Tell me what''s going on."


    "Xiaofei, someone from the Qin family in the west is here."


    coming?


    Although he knew in his heart that the other party would definitely send someone, Wang Xiaofei was still shocked when he suddenly heard that the other party had sent someone.


    Wanting to ask the other party''s cultivation status, Wang Xiaofei also knew that Yan Ruiqing was not a cultivator at all.


    "What kind of people are here?"


    "It looks like two middle-aged people. As soon as they came, they went to inspect the body."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the two of them didn''t seem to be weak.


    "By the way, I seem to have heard them mention you. The person in the lead knows what you look like."


    "Mentioned yourself?" Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised.


    However, Wang Xiaofei understood it in a second, even the Zhao family knew about him. After so many years of inheritance from the Qin family, would they not know about him? If they didn''t know it before, they don''t know it now.


    After explaining Yan Ruiqing a few words, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was now a little bit of a avatar.


    After thinking about it again, Wang Xiaofei called the principal and directly said that he had something to deal with and asked for leave first.


    Lu Chongping received Wang Xiaofei''s call and didn''t say anything. He agreed with Wang Xiaofei to ask for leave, and even made it clear to Wang Xiaofei that he could ask for leave for as long as he wanted.


    After asking for leave, Wang Xiaofei found a secluded and unmonitored place, took out the off-road vehicle, and rushed towards the city.


    Now Wang Xiaofei no longer thinks about studying at all. For him, it is impossible for him to not deal with the Qin family''s affairs.


    After the car entered the city, Wang Xiaofei called Yan Ruiqing again.


    "Where do people live?"


    When Yan Ruiqing heard that Wang Xiaofei had arrived, she hurriedly asked if she would go to pick up Wang Xiaofei.


    "Just give me their address."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much at all, just asked for the address and rushed over.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the two did not live in the hotel but in a large villa in the city.


    It''s probably Qin Hai''s house!


    Seeing the situation of this villa, Wang Xiaofei estimated that Qin Haotian and the others had already met the two Qin family members.


    "Formation!"


    As soon as he arrived here, when Wang Xiaofei looked around, his expression became condensed, and he found that a formation had been formed around the villa.


    Then the formation can be put on in a hurry, which is enough to show that the person coming here is not an ordinary person.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and felt that he should go in to see what their purpose was, so he carefully walked towards the formation.


    This is a kind of small five-element stray array, and it can''t help Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was already inside.


    Perhaps it was the reason why the two of them were very confident in their abilities. Although the place was huge, it was only the two of them who lived here.

 Chapter 230： transfer

    Seeing that it was a formation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take it to heart, he broke the formation when he raised his hand.


    However, just when Wang Xiaofei broke the formation and entered, the alarm bell rang suddenly, and then Wang Xiaofei realized that he had touched infrared rays or something, and he was discovered.


    Now that he was discovered, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide anymore, he just stood there watching the room.


    Wang Xiaofei also reacted, he didn''t want to use the formation to block himself at all, but to use the formation to block the infrared rays, so as to discover himself.


    I saw the influence of the two bodies flashed, and two old men appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    At a glance, the clothes on the two of them are Chinese tunic suits, which are very old-fashioned.


    "Is it Fellow Daoist Wang? Since you are here, please come inside."


    The leader, Gujing Wubo, was looking at Wang Xiaofei and made a gesture of inviting in.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them, he saw at a glance that both of them were on the fourth level of Qi Refining.


    Seeing the other party''s cultivation, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. If it was just such a cultivation, he would not be too worried, nor hesitated, and walked in.


    "Please sit down."


    The headed man pointed at the chair and asked Wang Xiaofei to sit down.


    After walking over and sitting down, the leader said: "Old Qin Zhenfeng, his name is Qin Zhenshan."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The two of you are not far away, but you are welcome."


    Qin Zhenfeng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It seems that our information is still wrong. Fellow Daoist Wang has reached the third level of Qi refining!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s just that I just entered the third level of Qi refining, and the two of them are on the fourth level of Qi refining."


    Qin Zhenshan said: "Friend Wang''s formation is very high. The formation I created can be broken easily. If I hadn''t added an infrared warning, we wouldn''t even know if you approached."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The two of you are not far away, it seems that you are here to investigate?"


    Qin Zhenfeng sighed: "Friend Wang Daoyou can come today, it seems that you should have caused their car accident?"


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t admit it, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the car accident was. I just heard that someone from the Qin family came and came to see it."


    "Whether you admit it or not, it has already happened. This time our Qin family came here with sincerity, just to resolve the matter with Daoyou Wang." Qin Zhenfeng behaved peacefully at this time, without any murderous look. .


    Seeing the other party''s behavior, it also greatly exceeded Wang Xiaofei''s expectations.


    "Do you think it can be resolved? I didn''t provoke you, start a company well, and when you get there, even the belt bones will be taken away!"


    Everyone said it, Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of them at all, except for the runes, Wang Xiaofei asked himself that even if he fought recklessly, he was not weaker than them.


    With a wry smile, Qin Zhenfeng said, "This is actually because the people below misled us. Yes, the Qin family saw the huge benefits. This matter is our Qin family''s fault. We are willing to compensate for this matter."


    Qin Zhenshan also said: "There are very few resources on the earth. As long as it is a profitable project, all families will not let it go. You should understand this. We only knew that this wine was owned by a person with a little knowledge of pharmacology. Yes, it is beneficial to the family to be able to take it over, I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so high, and the powerhouses in the cultivation world naturally have the qualifications to take advantage of it, and our Qin family does not want to offend someone like you, so we sincerely come to resolve it."


    This is very sincere. Wang Xiaofei is right when he thinks about it. Of course, it is best if this matter can be resolved.


    "The compensation is unnecessary. Anyway, I didn''t suffer any loss. Instead, two people in the Qin family died."


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he looked at Qin Zhenfeng, wanting to see their attitude.


    Qin Zhenfeng said: "If Daoyou Wang can let go of this matter, then of course it will be better. As for the person who died in my Qin family, it has nothing to do with Daoyou Wang. As for Yan Ruiqing, it seems that it should belong to Daoyou Wang. Let him be friendly with Wang Dao, and we will not do anything to her."


    Amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei was also secretly shocked by the Qin family''s eyesight. He could guess many things just from some superficial things. This Qin Zhenfeng was really different.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them and said, "Is this what your Qin family means?"


    "Yes, this is what our Qin family means, and we hope to maintain a friendly relationship with Daoyou Wang."


    "Okay! That''s it!"


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked out.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei leave, the two sat in the room for a long time without speaking.


    After a while, Qin Zhenshan asked, "Reconciled?"


    "What can we do if we don''t reconcile, now both the Yuan family and the Qi family are putting pressure on us, and several other families are also putting pressure on us. Besides, our Qin family is also analyzing the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s killing of foreign cultivators in Yiguo. Yes, the ancestor is very worried that there is a powerful force behind Wang Xiaofei!"


    Qin Zhenshan sighed: "The three of them died in vain!"


    "If you die, you will die. Anyway, it''s not our family. It doesn''t hurt us to die a few times!"


    "That woman was actually controlled by him, and their death is probably related to that woman!"


    "Forget it, let''s just leave it like this. The ancestor said that if Yan Ruiqing is still willing to enter my Qin family, she can also enter. It''s a rare talent!"


    "Yes, although that woman has a deep mind, she also has some skills."


    "Unfortunately, we don''t know how she was controlled. It feels like drug control."


    "Don''t worry about it, the matter can only be here, let''s not get involved with the wine thing, let Yan Ruiqing return it to him!"


    The two discussed Wang Xiaofei for a while, and Qin Zhenfeng said, "Did you see his true cultivation just now?"


    "No Although I saw that it was the third level of Qi Refining, I felt that it shouldn''t be difficult for him to kill us. He still has the means!"


    "I also have this feeling. When he came in, he seemed very casual, sitting there without defense. The more this is, the more confident he is in his heart."


    "Don''t tell Qin Haotian about this, so as not to cause trouble again."


    "Fortunately, our Qin family still has the soul condensing technique. We can still collect their souls within seven days after they die, and then use the corpse to revive them. Qin Hai and the others can still be resurrected from the dead. It can be regarded as an explanation for Qin Haotian."


    "Yeah, that''s the only way. Qin Hai can also benefit from misfortune. There is a cultivator''s corpse to borrow, and he will still be able to cultivate the soul."


    After the two discussed here for a while, Qin Zhenfeng took out the phone and called the Qin family. After telling the content of the conversation with Wang Xiaofei, the Qin family was relieved.


    Recently, the Qin family was also a little shocked. A matter of Wang Xiaofei caused the suppression of the Yuan family and the Qi family. Now that the matter can be solved, even if a few people die, it is no big deal.

 Chapter 231： Wang Xiaofeis promise

    When he came out of the villa, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about it. He estimated that it should be the influence of the Yuan family on the Qin family, so he took out his mobile phone and called Yuan Fangtian.


    "You are helping the Qin family''s transformation, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked immediately.


    Yuan Fangtian just smiled and said: "It''s not just our Yuan family, the Qi family and several families have all contributed. No matter how strong the Qin family is, they can''t ignore everyone''s thoughts. Besides, the Qin family is really The Qin family is also worried about the danger of destroying the family, and under pressure from all sides, the Qin family has to back down."


    "How many people in the Qin family died?"


    Yuan Fangtian smiled and said: "For these big families, the clan members are the least valuable, especially those who have no cultivation roots, they are even less valuable. Of course, for the cultivators, the Qin family said that There is a set of techniques for condensing the soul, which can also make people revive their souls."


    Soul Congealing!


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knew about this kind of method. There was such a method in his inheritance. He didn''t expect the Qin family to have such a method.


    After knowing that the Qin family has the Soul Condensing Technique, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have a little more understanding of the Qin family''s background, and the Qin family is indeed not an ordinary family.


    "Do you know the Soul Condensation Technique?" Yuan Fangtian heard that Wang Xiaofei also knew about this method.


    "Well, I will."


    Yuan Fangtian was even more surprised by Wang Xiaofei''s words, and his understanding of Wang Xiaofei was further deepened. None of them had such means, but Wang Xiaofei did. What does this mean? It shows that Wang Xiaofei still has many methods that are not known to outsiders.


    Fortunately, the Yuan family and Wang Xiaofei are still friendly!


    Yuan Fangtian also sighed that he had formed such a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei.


    After knowing that the Qin family had the soul condensing technique, Wang Xiaofei completely understood the reason why the Qin family was willing to reconcile.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei is completely relieved.


    After thanking Yuan Fangtian, Wang Xiaofei called Yan Ruiqing.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei and Yan Ruiqing met in a tea room.


    When she saw Wang Xiaofei, Yan Ruiqing was still somewhat frightened, she stood there and said respectfully, "Master."


    "Let''s call me Xiaofei." Wang Xiaofei looked at Yan Ruiqing, the woman was indeed beautiful, and she was wearing an obviously well-designed dress, which made her beauty even more attractive.


    After signaling Yan Ruiqing to sit down, Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea and said, "I just met with the two masters of the Qin family in the west."


    Yan Ruiqing looked at Wang Xiaofei nervously.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "They also know that you reported their whereabouts to me."


    "what!"


    Yan Ruiqing was already full of horror at this time, she looked at Wang Xiaofei timidly and said, "Xiaofei, what should I do? I''m listening to you!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yan Ruiqing and said, "The Qin family and I have already made peace, and they don''t dare to provoke me!"


    When he spoke, Wang Xiaofei was full of domineering, and Yan Ruiqing was also secretly shocked when she saw it. She was once again aware of Wang Xiaofei''s power. Originally, Yan Ruiqing thought that no matter how strong Wang Xiaofei was, he was only a person, so how could he possibly resist the Qin family? When it came to the outcome of the development, she realized that Wang Xiaofei was the kind of person who couldn''t be provoked, and the Qin family had already retired, how could he, an ordinary woman, fight against Wang Xiaofei.


    What Yan Ruiqing is most worried about now is that Wang Xiaofei will give her up. If that''s the case, the Qin family will have no worries about picking her up.


    "Master, I always listen to you!" She didn''t dare to call Wang Xiaofei "Xiaofei" now.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "So, I have given you two ways now, one is to enter the Qin family, I believe that the Qin family will not treat you like that, but well, after so many things have happened, can the Qin family let you? It''s hard to say how to learn their skills."


    Yan Ruiqing hurriedly said, "I listen to you and follow you!"


    Yan Ruiqing is a smart person, of course she knows that what Wang Xiaofei said is credible. Even if the Qin family agrees to enter the Qin family, they will not pursue their own affairs, but now that she has entered the Qin family, she is just looking for a trick. The family is secretly rehabilitating themselves.


    Only follow Wang Xiaofei closely!


    Yan Ruiqing also knew that Wang Xiaofei was also a cultivator, so there was still a glimmer of hope in following Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said, "That''s the second way. As long as you help me develop the company, it is not impossible for you to enter the world of self-cultivation. I will give you exercises and resources to help you. grow up."


    Yan Ruiqing''s eyes lit up at this time. This is what she hopes most, and she hurriedly said: "Master, don''t worry, I will listen to you in everything, and I will make the company bigger and make money for you."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I can''t let you do it in vain. You can exchange money for kung fu tricks. As long as you build a company, every 100 million US dollars you earn can come to me in exchange for one level of kung fu tricks. There is even cultivation. For things like medicinal pills, just exchange it for every 100 million dollars."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will work hard."


    "Well, what''s the name of your company?"


    "My name is Ruixing Group."


    "Okay, let''s call it this name. You know the recipe of the wine. You can expand the sales channels of this wine and make this wine global. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "What about Secretary Qin?" Yan Ruiqing asked.


    "Don''t worry about him, tell me if you have anything, and I will deal with it."


    Yan Ruiqing nodded and said, "I see."


    Wang Xiaofei took out a pill and handed it to Yan Ruiqing: "This is the antidote, after taking it, it will remove the poison in your body, and I will no longer control you with drugs, you can do it yourself, you know my ability~www. novelhall.com~ If you mess up, I can find you even if you hide in Qin''s house!"


    "No, I will listen to you!"


    Yan Ruiqing was really afraid of Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at Yan Ruiqing, Wang Xiaofei had already left in a flash.


    Sitting there and looking at the direction Wang Xiaofei was leaving, Yan Ruiqing''s face showed bitterness. She considered herself smart and thought she could play a small farmer on her palm, but it turned out to be like this.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a powerful existence in her mind, so she can''t give birth to the heart of betrayal at all.


    With a sigh, Yan Ruiqing said to herself, "It''s not a bad thing to follow Wang Xiaofei, at least this Wang Xiaofei is also a handsome guy!"


    Yan Ruiqing comforted herself for a while, and then she was thinking about how to make $100 million.


    Yan Ruiqing''s eyes lit up when she thought that as long as she had earned so much money, she could exchange it for practice. She squeezed her fist hard, and Yan Ruiqing was determined to grow up step by step.

 Chapter 232： Axe Gang

    Although the matter of the Qin family was dealt with, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to believe it easily. While observing secretly, he was thinking of doing something.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to go to the university to be low-key, but he was forced to make it a high-profile. He knew that he would be in trouble in the class now, so he simply stopped going to the class. Anyway, his dream of going to college has come true. Now, you don''t have to sit in class and waste time.


    Do something about it?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought about Zhao Xiaoli.


    When he thought that too many beautiful girls were made miserable by such a powerful force as the Tiger Gang, Wang Xiaofei was already determined to clean up the gang.


    That''s right, just go and clean up the axe and help, I don''t know what kind of people they are.


    After returning to the provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei easily found that Hua Ye, and caught Hua Ye as soon as possible.


    "You..." Hua Ye was actually a big fat man. When Wang Xiaofei took him into an abandoned room, his eyes rolled around, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei covered his face, looked at Master Hua and said, "Are you from the Fierce Axe Gang?"


    "I don''t know what you said." Hua Ye''s tone was very tight.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, he would not waste time with him at all, and put his hand on the top of Hua Ye''s head.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Wang Xiaofei pressing directly on his top door, Master Hua had a feeling of extreme danger flooding into his heart.


    "Search!"


    People on the third level of Qi refining can use the soul search technique in the world of self-cultivation.


    Ordinary cultivators would not use this method, after all, after searching, the other party is almost an idiot.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has long known that this flower master is not a good person, so he directly launched the method of searching for souls.


    After a while, he looked at Master Hua, Wang Xiaofei had already left, and Master Hua could be regarded as the retribution for doing all the bad things. From now on, he is an idiot.


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by the result of the soul search. There were too many people involved, some of them even belonged to the political and legal system.


    how?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if this was really done, many people would lose their heads, and too many people would lose their jobs.


    The behavior of black and white colluding together!


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and found the phone number of the deputy director Qian of the last provincial department.


    Knowing from the soul-searching situation, this Deputy Director Qian is also a righteous person, and has been fighting against the Axe Gang. The Axe Gang even held a special meeting to try to kill or get the Deputy Director Qian away. .


    From Hua Ye''s memory, Wang Xiaofei even found that the background of Deputy Director Qian was not so simple. This person had a very deep background in the capital.


    OK, let''s find this guy!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to press the button, the phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the call, it turned out to be a call from Director Qian Wuyuan.


    Why is the Minister of Money calling me?


    Wang Xiaofei became a little curious.


    "Is that Xiaofei?" Qian Wuyuan''s tone was cordial.


    "Hello Director Qian, I''m Wang Xiaofei."


    "Hehe, Xiaofei, where are you? Lao Qian and I have always said that we want to invite you to dinner, but we can''t find you."


    Please eat by yourself?


    Wang Xiaofei also felt amused. The director of the Education Department and Qian Zhiyuan, the deputy director of the Provincial Public Security Department, were both surnamed Qian, and the two seemed to have a good relationship.


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to contact Qian Zhiyuan, but now when he heard that the two were going to invite him to dinner, Wang Xiaofei decided to go see it.


    "Director Qian, I''ll invite you to dinner. I''m in the provincial capital now. Let''s have dinner, how about Huaxi Shuixiang?"


    "Well then, haha, I just went there to eat yesterday, it''s really a cheap place."


    After the appointment, Wang Xiaofei drove to Huaxi Shuixiang.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Cai Yong greeted him and said, "Brother-in-law, are you back?"


    Looking at Cai Yong, Wang Xiaofei said, "Where''s your sister?"


    "Today, Zhao Gang came and said that he was taking her to coordinate the relationship between contracting the land. The younger brother followed, but I didn''t go. I''m here to watch."


    "Your brother is here too?"


    "Yes, it was called from the village. My second sister and younger sister both called. The elder sister said that you agreed."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of what he said to Cai Shuixiang that he should take care of his family when he can take care of them.


    "Although you are relatives, let me say this first. The restaurant''s affairs are business affairs and cannot be mixed with family affairs."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, my sister has said it long ago, everyone depends on the ability to use, if you don''t have the ability, you can''t use it if you rest at home."


    Although he was talking like this, Wang Xiaofei knew that it couldn''t be all fair, but he didn''t care too much about the situation here, even if it was given to Cai Shuixiang, it wouldn''t be a big deal. All right.


    Looking at Cai Yong, Wang Xiaofei said, "Have you practiced hard qigong?"


    "Well, I practiced according to the qigong book."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised and said, "Can you develop inner qi according to the qigong book?"


    Wang Xiaofei checked the wrench strength last time, and Cai Yongdao had really developed an inner strength.


    "I was messing around too, but I didn''t expect that I really had anger." Cai Yong said a little embarrassedly.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really a little surprised, is this kid a genius of cultivation?


    In Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, those exercises in ordinary qigong books are really not enough. However, now that Cai Tong has practiced it, this is not a trivial matter.


    Looking at Cai Yong again Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, I''ll teach you a set of kung fu, don''t practice the original one, that thing will make your body worse, so just practice mine instead. Set it up."


    Cai Yong''s eyes lit up and said, "Really?" He was someone who knew Wang Xiaofei''s skills and knew that Wang Xiaofei was going to pass on his practice.


    "Seeing that your figure is suitable for a kind of tiger art, I will pass you a set of tiger art."


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has been thinking about the fierce axe gang, and naturally he thought of the tiger art with the word fierce.


    Although this set of exercises is not very good, as long as he works hard, he can still bring qi into his body. As long as Cai Yong can introduce qi into his body, Wang Xiaofei will be able to confirm that he has the roots of cultivation, and then he will teach him more advanced techniques. .


    As soon as he pointed at Cai Yong''s head, and after passing the contents of the tiger tactic to Cai Yong, Wang Xiaofei strode inside.


    After Wang Xiaofei walked in for a while, Cai Yong digested the content from Wang Xiaofei. When he thought that Wang Xiaofei had just pointed out so much content in his mind, Cai Yong''s eyes lit up even more, and he went further. The confirmation that Wang Xiaofei is the kind of very powerful person.

 Chapter 233： The Nanyang Feng Shui master is here

    Wang Xiaofei had just entered the house, but Weng Dongming called. {To see the latest chapter, please go to: www.We}¡¾Full text read¡¿


    Weng Dongming has always been very respectful to Wang Xiaofei since Wang Xiaofei helped them get the Feng Shui Bureau last time, and his father would make a phone call from time to time to say hello.


    Seeing Weng Dongming''s call, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Mr. Weng, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wang, didn''t you help us change the feng shui bureau last time? I got the news that the Nanyang feng shui master Cha Muxi will come to your province to test feng shui with you, and now there are many feng shui masters in Nanyang. Invited, the war book was handed to my dad, my dad asked me to ask your opinion, do you want to fight?"


    "War book?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, how could this feng shui master from Nanyang think of competing with himself.


    "Why are they thinking of competing?"


    Weng Dongming said seriously: "Mr. Wang, last time the Feng Shui Bureau was set up under the guidance of Zha Muxi. After you broke his Feng Shui Bureau, the news spread, and it was a big blow to his prestige. You must win this face over your boyfriend."


    "Many people now think he''s not as good as you."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party was probably coming with anger, and he really didn''t know what the current Feng Shui Bidou would be like.


    "Mr. Wang, Zha Muxi is from India. He has always looked down on me from China. Now he is clamoring for people from China to be inferior to people from India. If you don''t fight, he will be even more arrogant."


    "Didn''t your southern feng shui masters beat him?"


    "To tell you the truth, our famous feng shui masters in the south have all fought against him, and the results are all invincible. In fact, he is not only going to fight you this time, he also intends to kill you from the south. He promised to meet a Huaxia Fengshui master for a while."


    So arrogant!


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei knew it would be impossible without a fight, and nodded slightly: "Okay, I''ll take the gauntlet!" Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care anymore. Anyway, he can''t keep a low profile if he wants to, so he simply fights with Chamusi. The more famous you are, the less people will trouble you.


    "That''s great, if you come out, I will call him back and forth this time!"


    Obviously, Weng Dongming also wants Wang Xiaofei to fight. Now Wang Xiaofei is being blown away by their son. If Wang Xiaofei can defeat Zhamusi, I believe their influence in the south will be stronger.


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered, this Nanyang Cha Mu Xi Dao is also an arrogant person, is there no Feng Shui master better than him in China?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the call from the chief maid of the Yuan Dao came to him.


    The shepherd said, "Xiaofei, Nanyang Fengshui master Cha Muxi has challenged you, how is it? Is there any chance of winning?"


    "You know this too?" Wang Xiaofei became a little curious.


    The king said seriously: "Xiao Fei, don''t underestimate that Zha Muxi, he is actually a cultivator, and he is still at the fourth level of Qi refining."


    This made Wang Xiaofei a little surprised and said, "Is he also at the fourth level of Qi refining?" At the same time, Wang Xiaofei knew that the herdsman and the others had been staring at Chamusi for a long time.


    "Xiao Fei, now your identity is no longer a secret to some cultivators, everyone knows your existence, you have killed so many foreign cultivators, and you have destroyed their cultivators on that island. The matter, now this Chamusi is actually using the signboard of Feng Shui to deal with you, by the way, there will be a large observation group this time, which Chamusi specially paid for."


    "You don''t have talents in this area?" Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know the situation of Feng Shui masters in Tongnei.


    The king sighed and said, "Our country also has many powerful feng shui masters, but, as you know, when an ordinary feng shui master encounters a cultivating feng shui master, there is no resistance at all. , Feng Shui masters who reach the fourth level of Qi refining are even more powerful. This is no longer an ordinary Feng Shui duel. At this level, there are basically no Feng Shui masters in our country. Even if you invite one, it will not have much effect. You''re up!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, what Wang She said was true, if it was a general feng shui formula, I believe that a feng shui master in China could crush the opponent by pulling one out. Feng Shui is not enough.


    "Xiao Fei, this feng shui battle is not an ordinary feng shui battle. It involves the reputation of our country. The above people attach great importance to this showdown between you. Let me make a phone call to ask how much confidence you have."


    "I don''t know what his situation is, what do you want me to say?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that it was just a Feng Shui duel, and the above would take it so seriously.


    "Well, let me introduce his situation!"


    The king thought for a moment and said: "Many things will not be announced, and only some special departments will know the situation. Chamusi has some very characteristic Feng Shui displays. There was a volcanic eruption in their country, and he adopted Feng Shui. The technique suppressed the eruption time for three days, and the people of a small town were evacuated during these three days..."


    "An earthquake happened, and he used Feng Shui to hold the house he lived in for five hours. After evacuating people, the house, which had reached a 45-degree angle, collapsed..."


    "Qiu Junrong, a wealthy Nanyang businessman, was in a desperate situation in a business. He used Feng Shui to reverse his luck. As a result, Qiu Junrong turned defeat into victory..."


    ¡­


    The shepherd said some classic cases of Chamusi.


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised to hear these methods of the other party, UU read www. uukanshu.com This is not a general sense of feng shui, it has risen to a higher level.


    After the introduction, she said, "How do you feel after listening to it, do you have confidence?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the maid Wang was obviously relieved and said, "It''s good if you have confidence, the meaning above is to send some people to fight him on his way, so you can take the opportunity to learn more about it. Check him out."


    Now that the phone call is over, Wang Xiaofei can clearly feel the strength of Chamusi. If he were an ordinary person, he would not even think of going against him in the face of his record. However, when Chamusi met himself, To let him see if Huaxia''s feng shui master can be better than him.


    Lack of jade!


    At this level, the Feng Shui Bureau cannot use ordinary things to set up the formation, and a large number of jade symbols are needed to support the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei also consumed a lot of jade during this period of time. Wang Xiaofei also planned to get some jade to make some talismans to prepare for the challenge of Muxi.

 Chapter 234： contracted 1 large land

    The feng shui duel will take a long time, and Wang Xiaofei is thinking about getting some jade back now.


    Shi Yufei was also happy after receiving the phone call from Wang Xiaofei who agreed to go to the Yunnan-Myanmar public market to gamble on stones, and said with a smile: "Okay, tell me about your ID card and so on, I''ll buy the plane tickets together, this time it is estimated that It''s going to take a week."


    After Wang Xiaofei told Shi Yufei the ID number he needed, he came to Huaxi Shuixiang.


    Just arrived here, Cai Shuixiang pulled Wang Xiaofei and said, "Go, look at the ground."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, in addition to Cai Yong, there was another young man standing there who was not too different from Cai Yong. Of course, at a glance, he knew that it was Cai Shuixiang''s younger brother, who looked really similar.


    "This is brother-in-law." Cai Yong introduced directly.


    "Hello, brother-in-law."


    The boy also looked a little timid. However, there was still a kind of admiration in his eyes, which made Wang Xiaofei feel satisfied.


    "Brother-in-law, his name is Cai Jun. He has just graduated from junior high school and has not studied. Some time ago, he was working part-time with someone, so he was called back."


    Cai Yong introduced his younger brother.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Books still have to be read, without cultural development, it will not be great."


    Cai Shuixiang said: "Now let them study and they can''t learn. Forget it, let''s study while working."


    It can be seen that she is also helpless.


    Everyone drove towards the outskirts of the city in a van.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think that Cai Shuixiang didn''t have a car, so he said, "Shuixiang, you should buy a good car too, how about a van."


    Cai Shuixiang smiled and said, "I don''t know how to drive now. What kind of car should I buy? Let my brother drive it for me first."


    Glancing at Cai Jun who was driving, Wang Xiaofei said, "Go to school immediately. You are also a general manager. It''s a joke if you don''t have a car. Buy a million or so and drive first."


    "Where is it so expensive!"


    Cai Shuixiang was really startled.


    "Not bad for money!"


    Wang Xiaofei originally had several cars in the ring that he received in Yiguo. However, these cars are really not easy to take out now. Anyway, it is not worth a few million, so I just let Cai Shuixiang buy a good car.


    Cai Yong became excited at this moment and said loudly, "Brother-in-law, it''s alright, I''m going to buy a good car for my sister. When will you get one for me?"


    "When you help me earn one million, I will buy you a million-dollar car." Wang Xiaofei also said with a smile.


    "One million!"


    Cai Yong grimaced.


    "Is one million difficult? Let me tell you, as long as you help me get the planting and breeding things right, don''t say one million, one hundred million is a simple matter, come on."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of it for you."


    "Well, you can discuss it yourself."


    While speaking, the car had already reached a large area.


    After everyone got out of the car, Cai Shuixiang pointed to the large tunnel in front of her and said, "Xiaofei, this is the land we contracted, and we are waiting for you to decide what to plant."


    At first glance, it was a large piece of land, Wang Xiaofei asked, "How many acres are there?"


    Cai Yong said: "Brother-in-law, we have contracted 300 acres of this land, and the annual cost per acre is 900 yuan. It takes a lot of money to contract the land. If you don''t plant things quickly, it will be a waste of money. It''s gone!"


    When talking about the contracted money, Cai Yong looked at Wang Xiaofei with awe in his eyes. His brother-in-law was too powerful, and he just threw the money away casually.


    Looking around on the ground, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied, so he took out a piece of paper, drew roughly on it, and said to the three: "I plan to divide this place into three pieces, build a fish pond here, raise Fish, I see that there is water flowing down from the mountain here, which is better, just introduce it into the dug pond, and raise some fish that you often get in your restaurant."


    He pointed to a tunnel again: "Get a breeding factory here, and raise some chickens to supply your restaurant. Of course, if you want to raise some others, you can discuss it."


    Pointing to a larger area, he said, "Every vegetable your restaurant needs has built a greenhouse to grow. Anyway, this large area is to ensure the supply of your restaurant."


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s very unprofessional speech, the three of them looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze.


    Cai Shuixiang hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiaofei, it''s okay to grow in a greenhouse, but it''s not that easy to raise chickens and fish, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You know what I''m doing in Huaxi Village, have I grown the medicinal herbs that everyone thinks can''t be mixed together? Hehe, don''t worry about this, I have a unique method. Guaranteed no problems."


    Only then did Cai Shuixiang think of the matter of Huaxi Village, and she said happily: "I really forgot your ability, okay, then call someone to do the construction, I''ll fix the ground first, what will you do then? Get it done, we''ll start when it''s done."


    "Well, is there enough money?"


    Cai Shuixiang smiled and said, "Just as I was about to tell you about this, that Zhao Gang not only helped pay for the 30-year contract for the land, but also sent another 10 million."


    Cai Yong said: "Brother-in-law, the cost of contracting the land is 270,000 yuan per year, and the cost of 30 years is more than 8 million yuan. In addition, 10 million yuan is sent over, so that''s nearly 20 million yuan!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that the Zhao family would use such a method to ease the relationship, knowing that the Zhao family would be uneasy if they didn''t accept the benefits, and said to Cai Shuixiang: "Then accept it, you buy a good car yourself, and the rest Just put the money in here."


    Cai Shuixiang nodded and said, "I''ll ask the financial officer to remember this clearly."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, Cai Shuixiang is a person who knows the proportions, and she is still very careful in her work.


    Seeing that there was a hill there, Wang Xiaofei pointed to the hill and said, "Let''s get some housing there, since you have been contracting for 30 years, you must have a sense of long-term development and make your living environment better. "


    Cai Yong smiled and said, "My brother-in-law still understands people. If we invite more people from the village to help with things, I believe this place will develop."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Very well, you have to be motivated, as long as we develop this place, we will not only be your sister''s restaurant in the next step, but we can expand the sales of everything we grow, it''s up to you. What happened."


    Standing here and looking at this large area of ??land, Wang Xiaofei also calculated in his heart. In fact, if this is just a general gathering of spirits, it does not require too strong spiritual power, and the cost of spiritual jade is not too much. A gathering of spirits will do.

 Chapter 235： Qin familys attitude

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was planning the use of the land, Qin Haotian and Qin Zhenshan were already sitting in Qin Haotian''s house.


    Qin Haotian had been looking forward to returning to the family all his life, but now that he finally got his wish, he was still very excited. The couple looked at Qin Zhenfeng very respectfully.


    "Haotian, the ancestor has officially spoken. From now on, you will return to the family, congratulations."


    "Thank you old ancestor, thank you two."


    Despite the pain of losing his son, Qin Haotian still cheered up.


    "Well, there is good news for you."


    As Qin Zhenfeng spoke, he took out a bottle and said, "Do you know that our Qin family has a soul condensing technique?"


    Qin Haotian nodded and said, "Although I don''t have the foundation to practice, I know some family affairs."


    Speaking of this, Qin Haotian''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "The family is..."


    Seeing Qin Haotian wanting to ask and being a little worried, Qin Zhenfeng said: "This matter is actually a blessing for Qin Hai, if it weren''t for his calamity, he would not be able to enjoy the cohesion technique. To use it, it will consume a kind of Soul Gathering Pill, and the family can''t use it easily, but this time it can be used on Qin Hai''s body, which is a blessing from his previous life! His soul has been collected."


    Qin Haotian was even more excited: "I understand, I understand."


    Wei Wuxia asked in confusion at this time, "What is Soul Condensing? What does this have to do with Xiao Hai?"


    When it came to Qin Hai, her face also became ugly.


    Qin Haotian explained: "The Qin family''s soul condensing technique is actually a means of reviving the soul from the dead. As long as the soul of the deceased is collected within seven days, the soul can be injected into the specially found body."


    Qin Zhenshan smiled and said: "Not only that, but there is also a great advantage, that is, as long as the body found is a person with spiritual roots, the soul injected into it will have the qualifications for cultivation, which is why my Qin family is To be able to exist for so many years, strength is also the key to being strong.¡±


    Qin Zhenfeng said: "We have also tested Qin Hai''s situation. He has no possibility of cultivating. He had no hope of cultivating. Now that he has used the Soul Condensing Technique on him, he will be able to practice."


    Wei Wuxia hurriedly said, "Can he still remember the original incident?"


    "Of course, his original memory is completely preserved, and he also knows your parents, there is no problem at all."


    "Thank you so much to the Qin family!"


    Wei Wuxia was also excited.


    When Qin Haotian and their excited moods calmed down, Qin Zhenfeng said: "Originally, my Qin family will only save cultivators, but now seeing your return, the ancestors specifically agreed to let Qin Hai enjoy such treatment, this is his Your blessings are also your blessings!"


    Qin Bingbing hesitated for a while and said, "Did my brother change into another shape?"


    Qin Zhenfeng smiled and said: "Actually, as the saying goes, the relationship is born from the heart, although Qin Hai entered another body, but all his own memories exist, it only takes half a year, he It will go back to the way it was.¡±


    Qin Bingbing said happily: "It seems that my brother is really lucky!"


    "You don''t have to be envious. You should be very good at the root of your cultivation. I feel that as long as you enter the family, you can cultivate quickly."


    Qin Zhenfeng looked at Qin Bingbing and said something.


    All of the Qin family were excited now.


    Of course, the eldest of the Qin family was not very happy. After all, he was ignored and he didn''t have the foundation for cultivation.


    Having said this, Qin Zhenfeng said with a condensed expression: "Speaking of this, I have to tell you one thing, and that is to suspect that Qin Hai was killed by Wang Xiaofei."


    Having said that, Qin Zhenfeng looked at Qin Haotian.


    To be honest, Qin Haotian has always been entangled in this matter. Not to mention that Wang Xiaofei is his own savior, he still obtained his superior position with the help of Wang Xiaofei, but his son was probably killed by Wang Xiaofei. Things disturbed him.


    Qin Zhenfeng looked at them and said, "I said just now that Qin Hai''s death was also a chance for him. If he didn''t die, he wouldn''t have the chance to cultivate. Therefore, as for Wang Xiaofei''s approach to this matter, the ancestors It is better to resolve the opinions.¡±


    Qin Haotian now understands the Qin family''s opinion. He sighed, looked at Wei Wuxia and said, "Wuxia, what do you think?"


    Wei Wuxia also knew that her family was wrong in this matter, and it was because of their betrayal that the incident happened. Seriously, Wang Xiaofei was the victim.


    "You all underestimated Wang Xiaofei. Now we can back down. Another reason is that Wang Xiaofei also has great forces behind him. The Yuan family, Qi family and other big families are all on his side. Said, it is more about speaking on the interests of their own family. If they hadn''t seen the interests of Wang Xiaofei, no matter how good the relationship was, they would not speak for anyone easily. Therefore, there is still something about Wang Xiaofei that we don''t understand. It''s pointless to go against Wang Xiaofei on this matter!"


    "Well, everything follows the family''s wishes. To be honest, I don''t know how to face Wang Xiaofei right now!"


    Qin Haotian said it very seriously You are a person who developed in the world, and you may consider the problem more comprehensively. There is one thing I want to tell you, Zhao Longming''s son offended Wang Xiaofei, and the Zhao family immediately complained to Wang Xiaofei. Sorry. Not only that, Zhao Longming''s son also contracted a piece of land for a restaurant opened by Wang Xiaofei, and paid 10 million yuan as compensation. Do you know what this means? "


    Qin Haotian said solemnly, "Is Zhao Longming from the Zhao family?"


    "Well, you''ve been away from the Qin family for a long time. Zhao Longming is from the Qin family. You are No. 1 and he is No. 2. You should have stood firm in this province with the support of our Qin family. There is still Wang Xiaofei''s relationship behind the above. The Yuan family, Qi family and other families will also support you. There is no problem in going further. Now because of family affairs, Zhao Longming is actively showing favor to Wang Xiaofei. This will affect your next step in controlling the province. It may cause some problems, so ah, the relationship between you and Wang Xiaofei should not be stiff."


    Qin Haotian sighed, and also sighed at Wang Xiaofei, a small farmer, where can there be such a small farmer!


    However, Qin Haotian also understood in his heart that now that his son has the possibility of resurrection, there will no longer be that irreconcilable contradiction between himself and Wang Xiaofei, and he is also wrong!

 Chapter 236： teacher also 1

    The next day, Shi Yufei called and said that she had booked a flight for the afternoon to the provincial capital of Yunnan Province, and now there are people gathered there to go to Ruishi.


    After Cai Jun sent Wang Xiaofei to the airport, he went back. Wang Xiaofei didn''t bring anything with him. In his ring, Wang Xiaofei bought too many things last time, and he didn''t use much at all. There is no need to bring anything this time.


    Empty-handed, after Wang Xiaofei checked in and entered the VIP waiting room, his eyes were a little dull, only to see the beautiful teacher Wen Rongyun and Shi Yufei talking there.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Concubine Shi found that Wang Xiaofei was looking at Wen Rongyun, and smiled, "Your class teacher will also go together this time, are you welcome or not?"


    "Hello Mr. Wen!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, wondering if he could not welcome him?


    "I said Mr. Wang, there is no teacher here. Let''s call it Sister Wen. The teacher will be called when you arrive at the school. So that people don''t think you are going with the teacher, hehe."


    Now that Shi Yufei and Wang Xiaofei are familiar with each other, they are joking.


    Wen Rongyun changed his seriousness at school and punched Shi Yufei and said, "I told you to talk nonsense."


    The two women were obviously in a very familiar situation, so they laughed and made trouble, but they didn''t even care about Wang Xiaofei standing there awkwardly.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei is still a little in awe of his head teacher, so he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I''m here to play this time. I heard that you are good at gambling, so it''s up to you."


    Wen Rongyun smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    "I said Wang Xiaofei, it''s up to you whether your beautiful teacher can make a fortune this time, you have to show some skills."


    Now Concubine Shi Yu doesn''t even call Wang Xiaofei "President Wang" anymore, she just called her by name.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Mr. Wen has asked for leave?"


    "I said it was called Sister Wen, but I screamed again!"


    It was obvious that Shi Yufei wanted to use this incident to bring Wang Xiaofei closer.


    "Well, I don''t actually have many classes. It doesn''t matter if I take a few days off. This time, Sister Yu Fei insisted on taking me there, so I had to go with her."


    "What are you saying, don''t you want to?"


    Shi Yufei pretended to be unhappy.


    "Everyone is here? President Wang is here too, hehe, there is a traffic jam on the road, it''s too late!"


    While talking, two more bosses who had seen it in Huaxi Shuixiang walked in.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew the situation of the two of them. One of them was called He Zhuangzhi, who was said to be the boss of a real estate company, and the other, Zou Xundun, was the boss of a road and bridge company, and they were both rich people anyway.


    "Mr. Wang, your name has spread in the circle. Last time, Mr. Shi made a lot of money because of your help in selecting stones. This time, you can''t favor one another."


    "I said Lao Zou, betting on stones is still about luck. How much money have you prepared this time, do you want to play big?"


    "The company is not very prosperous this year, and I dare not play too much. I have prepared 50 million, just try my luck."


    "Well, the economy is not very prosperous now, and our real estate is also difficult to do. I only prepared 50 million, and then I will see how my luck is."


    When the two were chatting there, Wen Rongyun whispered to Wang Xiaofei, "Do you really understand stone gambling?"


    "What do you know, that thing is about luck."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to talk about his abilities, so he smiled casually.


    Wang Xiaofei knows a lot about gambling stones. In fact, not all cultivators can see the situation inside the stones, but Wang Xiaofei''s skills are different from others.


    Without Wang Xiaofei''s escape from the ordinary, even a master of the foundation-building stage would not be able to see what was inside the stone.


    "I said Xiaofei, since you are in college, you should study more in the classroom. It''s not a good thing for you to ask for leave like this."


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought about the military training, and asked, "Sister Wen, no military training?"


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei finally changed his name, Wen Rongyun put on a smile and said, "This time the school is under military management during the military training. The teachers don''t participate, and it''s all handed over to the people from the army. I''m unemployed, so I took the opportunity. Come and play."


    When she said that she was unemployed, Wang Xiaofei could see that there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    So this is ah!


    It seems that the principal helped him get everything done, and saved a lot of things.


    "I said Xiaofei, Principal Lu is an old-fashioned person. Why did he ask for your leave this time?"


    Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei, she still had a lot of curiosity about Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Wen Rongyun''s curious expression, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Lu Chongping should not have told Wen Rongyun and his teachers about his situation.


    "Maybe it''s the reason why my studies are good."


    Wang Xiaofei also joked.


    "I said Xiaofei, I still know some things about you. It is said that your medical skills are very good. You can cure people who can''t be cured by President Lin of the Military Region Hospital. Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing Shi Yufei''s question, and seeing Wen Rongyun''s curious look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s just a rumor."


    While talking, boarding had already started, and Wang Xiaofei and the others got on the plane soon.


    At this time, the two girls were sitting together, and the two bosses were also sitting together. After Wang Xiaofei sat down, a foreigner sat next to him.


    The chairs are also very large. Concubine Shi Yu booked the VIP warehouse, and it is very comfortable to sit here.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the foreigner, and when he saw that the other party was not a cultivator, he relaxed a little.


    The foreigner next to him is obviously a white woman. Wang Xiaofei is estimated to be a Russian, with very white skin and a high nose and blue eyes. However, the only flaw is that this girl is so beautiful that she has a lot of body odor. The smell made Wang Xiaofei frown.


    At this time, the beauty spoke to Wang Xiaofei in Chinese. Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand her pronunciation. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei simply asked in Russian, "What did you say?"


    "what!"


    The beauty immediately opened her eyes and looked at Wang Xiaofei: "Do you speak Russian?" This time she asked in Russian.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei nodded, the beauty said loudly, "Great, finally there is someone who can speak Russian. My name is Plekina, let''s get to know you."


    When he was talking, he stretched out his hand to shake hands with Wang Xiaofei.


    "My name is Wang Xiaofei."


    Although he is still learning Russian, today is also Wang Xiaofei''s first time to have a conversation with someone. It also made Wang Xiaofei feel happy and reached out and shook hands with Plekina.


    The two of them were talking here, and Shi Yufei and Wen Rongyun both looked at Wang Xiaofei. The two women did not expect that Wang Xiaofei could even speak Russian, and even had a good chat with a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 237： Predina

    Predina is an active person, and the more she chats with Wang Xiaofei, the more engaged she becomes.


    Although she can speak some Chinese, she is not as comfortable as speaking Russian. When chatting with Wang Xiaofei, she felt that Wang Xiaofei''s conversation was a little unfamiliar. And also a very authentic pronunciation.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s inquiry, Plekina also introduced some of her situation to Wang Xiaofei. He was a student who came to study in Huaxia. He heard that there was an old witch doctor in Ruishi, and he wanted to see a doctor.


    Plekina was also distressed about her body odor. When she was playing with her friends, she also felt the changes in everyone''s expressions, and hoped to solve this problem.


    She also went to the hospital for laser treatment, but, strangely, her problem could not be solved at all, no matter what she did.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Plekina and said, "I''ll help you take a look."


    "You will heal?" Plegina asked curiously.


    Although she was curious, she still put her hand out to let Wang Xiaofei feel the pulse.


    Just now, Wang Xiaofei was watching with his eyesight, but now Wang Xiaofei has injected his True Qi into the other party''s meridians, and then probed there.


    "I said Concubine Yu, I touched my hands!"


    Wen Rongyun, who was sitting on the side, frowned and whispered to Shi Yufei.


    Concubine Shi Yu also snorted: "This stinky boy is not developing slowly!"


    The eyes of the two women turned to Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Wang Xiaofei had withdrawn his hand at this time, looked at Plekina and said, "A doctor with a problem like you can''t cure it."


    "Why?" Plegina looked at Wang Xiaofei, and there was too much curiosity in her blue eyes.


    "How do you say it, your meridian is a special kind of meridian. If you put it in plain terms, it''s gone wrong, and there is an extra branch. That branch can absorb and transform the toxins in your body and emit it."


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed a little when he said this. The situation of Plekina is actually a good root in the world of self-cultivation. The body naturally absorbs toxins and discharges it, which can further purify the body. If there is toxin, the cultivation will be faster.


    Of course, it is not difficult to solve such a situation in the world of self-cultivation. The toxins that are excreted can be introduced into the intestines and excreted with the stool.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knows how to treat it, it is not very easy to treat. This involves the situation of acupuncture. The perineal point is the place where the acupuncture should be focused. If you want to help her, it will inevitably be removed.


    "This is how to do ah!"


    When Prekina heard Wang Xiaofei''s explanation, she asked worriedly.


    "Treatment can be cured. It involves personal privacy. It''s really not easy for me to handle it."


    When it comes to speaking with foreigners, Wang Xiaofei is less obscure and just said one sentence directly.


    "Wang Xiaofei, please help me cure it, as long as it can be cured, anything is fine."


    "This is not easy to handle. Some places are places that your women don''t let men see. You need to pierce needles during treatment. It will inevitably involve..."


    Wang Xiaofei explained the situation in general.


    After hearing this, Plegina also blushed and hesitated for a while, but she did not insist on letting Wang Xiaofei come to the treatment, which also made Wang Xiaofei breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Look, why are you blushing, what did Wang Xiaofei say to her?" This time it was Shi Yufei who whispered to Wen Rongyun.


    "Who knows, this kid is a chaotic person!" Wen Rongyun was also a little dissatisfied.


    "Wang Xiaofei, leave me your address. If the old witch doctor can''t cure it, I''ll come to you again."


    Wang Xiaofei left an address and phone number to Plekina.


    After a while, Plekina said: "Wang Xiaofei, that old witch doctor is said to be very powerful, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Plekina, smiled and said, "I don''t have time this time, I can only do it next time."


    "You guys go to Ruishi to gamble on stones?"


    "You still know how to gamble with stones?"


    "Of course I know, in fact, I have friends who have made an appointment to gamble with stones. I have prepared 100 million yuan. Let''s go. After I go to gamble with you, you can go to see the old witch doctor with us. What do you think? ?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised at this time. A Russian who can give out 100 million yuan at will. This is not an ordinary person. Wang Xiaofei is also curious about this girl.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei understood after thinking about it. The main reason why Plekina invited herself to go with her was that she was very concerned about her body odor.


    "I have to ask my friends about this."


    "Those two beauties?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei nodding, Predina generously pointed her head towards Shi Yufei and Wen Rongyun and waved: "Hello."


    He spoke Chinese, which made the two women a little stunned.


    Wen Rongyun is a teacher after all, so politely speaking, he had to respond, "Hello."


    Then Plekina kept talking in Chinese. Although it was a bit guesswork, most of them could still be understood. It meant that her name was Plekina, it was nice to meet the two of them, and she said she wanted to follow. Look at gambling stones, she also wants to gamble stones, ask the two women to agree.


    Listening to Plekina''s words, the two women stared at Wang Xiaofei fiercely, but they also showed smiles on their faces, indicating that they could go together.


    "Change seats, I''ll have a chat with Plekina." Shi Yufei said to Wang Xiaofei, and then pulled Wang Xiaofei to sit beside Wen Rongyun, and she sat down by herself.


    Watching Shi Yufei sit over, Wang Xiaofei sat here and looked at Wen Rongyun and said, "Haha, the two of them got to know each other quickly!"


    "It''s not as fast as you! Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei, I didn''t see it. You can meet a foreign beauty so quickly on the plane!"


    Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Embarrassed smile Wang Xiaofei said: "Nothing, just now we were just discussing her condition."


    "She''s ill?" Sure enough, Wen Rongyun was attracted by Wang Xiaofei, and she didn''t say anything about Wang Xiaofei''s seduction of girls.


    "It''s a little bit, but it''s not serious. Even if it''s Sister Wen, your illness is not light!"


    "What do you say?"


    Wen Rongyun was not happy.


    "Dysmenorrhea is also a disease!"


    Wang Xiaofei said in a low voice.


    Wen Rongyun blushed when he heard this, glared at Wang Xiaofei, and snorted, "Nonsense!"


    "I said, Sister Wen, you are studying medicine. Can''t you cure yourself?"


    Wen Rongyun said embarrassedly at this time: "Who stipulates that those who study medicine can cure their own diseases?" When he said this, he thought that he seemed to admit his own problems in disguise, and he felt a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 238： With bodyguards

    The plane soon came to Kun City, the provincial capital of Yunnan Province. Looking at the sunny sky of Kun City, Wang Xiaofei also felt that his blood was stirring. The air quality here is indeed very good, and the whole place is full of vitality. and vitality. {To see the latest chapter, please go to: ww.Weu} [No Pop-up Novel Network]


    What makes Wang Xiaofei speechless is that the three girls have become very close partners, walking together and chatting privately.


    This woman is really incomprehensible!


    Wang Xiaofei saw that when the two bosses were walking together and talking, he became a loner.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei had to look around and follow.


    At the exit, Wang Xiaofei saw two foreigners wearing sunglasses waiting there.


    As soon as they saw Plegina, the two of them looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    "The person who picked me up is here."


    Predina smiled and said something to Wang Xiaofei and the others, and then said, "We will meet tomorrow, and I will call you."


    With a smile on Shi Yufei''s face, she said, "Okay, let''s call."


    While speaking, the two foreigners were already protecting Plekina from leaving.


    Wang Xiaofei deliberately looked at it, the two foreigners were just like military experts, not cultivators.


    Seeing their behavior, He Zhuangzhi whispered: "See, that beauty is definitely not an ordinary person. The person who sent bodyguards in Russia is not an ordinary person."


    Wen Rongyun glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, didn''t you chat with her for a while, do you know what happened to her?"


    "How do I know, I only know that he is going to participate in the stone gambling."


    Zou Xundun nodded and said, "That''s right, those who can come to participate in the stone gambling are rich people!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Are you talking about you?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Shi Yufei smiled and said at this time: "Okay, today we will wait for someone here. After gathering, we will set off to Ruishi tomorrow."


    Everyone stayed in a five-star hotel that had been booked for a long time.


    Wang Xiaofei was living there alone at this time.


    After taking a shower, when Wang Xiaofei turned on his mobile phone, many missed calls came in.


    Surprisingly, Qin Haotian also made a phone call.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei still answered Qin Haotian''s phone.


    "Xiao Fei, our Qin family is sorry for you!"


    Qin Haotian said that as soon as he opened his mouth. When he heard Qin Haotian say this, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, this Qin Haotian is actually a good person, and he only stood on the side of the Qin family to enter the Qin family, which is actually understandable.


    "Uncle Qin, it''s okay, I understand how you feel."


    "Hey, Xiaofei, I dare not forget your life-saving grace. You have done a lot to our Qin family. If you want, I will still be your Uncle Qin."


    "Whatever Uncle Qin said, you have always been my Uncle Qin."


    Neither of the two talked about Qin Hai''s matter. Both of them knew in their hearts that Qin Hai''s soul condensing technique would bring back his soul, and the revenge of killing his son would naturally disappear.


    After chatting for a while, he hung up the phone. Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things seriously here, and he had a little more insight into things between people.


    Then Wang Xiaofei called his father Wang Xiongshan.


    Wang Xiongshan said loudly after the phone call: "Xiaofei, according to your meaning, we have contracted a total of 10,000 mu of land in Laojing Village and several other villages, and now they are being renovated. I just want to ask, what is in the land? When can we plant herbs?"


    "It''s not in a hurry. I''m in Yunnan Province now. I have some things to do. I''ll take a look at it when I come back. Are you back?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the things his father and the others were investigating in the south.


    Wang Xiongshan smiled and said, "These women are still studying and studying. I rushed back and are now talking about the contract. Things are waiting for no one!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy. His father probably watched the development of some companies in the south. He couldn''t sit still and planned to get the factory up and running quickly.


    After talking to Wang Xiongshan for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at other calls and did not return the call.


    Sitting there and thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei was also happy that his father had contracted land in several villages. If this was done well, it would lead more villagers to the road to prosperity, which is a good thing.


    What is lacking now is jade!


    Thinking that he has several large formations to be deployed, Wang Xiaofei has a headache. Without jade, nothing can be done.


    While thinking about something, the phone in the room rang. When Wang Xiaofei heard it, it was from Shi Yufei, asking Wang Xiaofei to accompany the two of them to go shopping. When she wanted to refuse, Shi Yufei said, "I said Xiaofei. , this is the request of your head teacher, if you dare to disagree, the credits are gone!"


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and had no choice but to say, "Okay, let''s go shopping with you."


    "What are you talking about, aren''t you happy to go shopping with the beautiful head teacher?"


    Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of two girls laughing from the other side of the phone.


    This beautiful head teacher!


    Wang Xiaofei found that Wen Rongyun didn''t look like the serious person in the school, but now that he was familiar with it, he was very easy to let go.


    Wang Xiaofei is still curious about why this beautiful head teacher is so familiar with a strong businesswoman like Shi Yufei.


    However, everyone has their own secrets, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t care.


    When they went to the room where Shi Yufei and the others lived and rang the doorbell, as the door opened, a scent rushed to the face.


    Wen Rongyun, who had taken a shower, smiled and stood at the door, wearing a dress and long stockings, those slender **** were all in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    When looking up, this outfit can''t be associated with a class teacher is a fashionable girl image.


    When I walked into the house and looked at Concubine Shi Yu again, she was also wearing a skirt, still the kind of ultra-short skirt, her hair was blowing, and the fragrance was blowing.


    Seeing the two beauties like this, Wang Xiaofei looked at his very cheap clothes again, and said with a wry smile: "Two beauties, my dress is totally unworthy of yours, I''m going to cause trouble."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei''s leather shoes were still covered with gray, Shi Yufei smiled and said, "That''s great, I just need you to be like this. Otherwise, how can you show the beauty of the two beauties?"


    Wen Rongyun also said happily: "You are dressed well, and you won''t be conspicuous when you carry a bag or something!"


    He even laughed.


    Under the smile of the two, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were condensed again, only to see that the two women''s **** were not small, and they kept shaking when they laughed, causing Wang Xiaofei''s throat to move.


    "What''s the matter, my throat is moving, what''s wrong in my mind?" Shi Yufei is no longer the serious look she used to be in front of Wang Xiaofei now, she dares to say anything, which makes Wang Xiaofei feel embarrassed again.

 Chapter 239： messy things

    "I said what happened to you, it''s not natural for two beauties to hug you!"


    Shi Yufei and Wen Rongyun held Wang Xiaofei''s hand from left to right. As they walked along, Wang Xiaofei was sweating on his head, and the look of passersby looking at him made him clearly feel the murderous aura.


    "I said two sisters, you didn''t see everyone looking at me with a very murderous look!"


    Wen Rongyun also said happily: "Are you still afraid of murder?"


    "This is the invisible sword, I have been killed countless times by too many men!"


    Shi Yufei also smiled and said, "Don''t be born in the midst of happiness and don''t know your happiness, that is envious, jealous, and hateful. They are full of envy for you being able to hug two beauties at once!"


    Wen Rongyun was also happy and laughed.


    However, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a special feeling on his hands when the two girls were laughing.


    "Ugh!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know what to say. The current situation is that passersby saw a completely unsuitable trio walking on the street.


    While they were talking, the three came to a jewelry store, and Shi Yufei walked in.


    "I said, you were originally doing this kind of business, so you have to look at this?"


    Being surrounded by Shi Yufei, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to walk in.


    "Understanding the market conditions, there is nothing you can''t do."


    "You can do it!"


    After Wang Xiaofei entered, he also looked around.


    Not to mention, this store is very big, there are a lot of jewelry in it, and the service staff are all young and beautiful girls.


    Seeing the three people coming in, the service staff all turned their attention to the three of them, and Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a sense of being slaughtered.


    "What would you like to see?"


    A waitress first looked at Shi Yufei who was walking in front.


    "Husband, I want..." At this moment, an extremely numb voice reached Wang Xiaofei''s ears, causing Wang Xiaofei''s whole body to be covered in chicken.


    Damn it, that voice is too loud!


    When he turned his head to look, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, the woman was only 10 years old, but the man should be in his 60s or 70s.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the girl gave Wang Xiaofei a blank look, and then continued to face the old man: "Husband, people like this one, buy me hemp."


    The sound made Wang Xiaofei go cold all over, so he hurriedly left.


    "Baby, buy, buy, I buy."


    The old man''s voice also made Wang Xiaofei unnatural.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Wen Rongyun also smiled and said, "Aren''t you used to it?"


    Apparently they heard that voice too.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Damn, someone who has to use a water pump to urinate is still playing with girls!"


    Wen Rongyun glared at Wang Xiaofei.


    "What did you say? If you have the ability, say it out loud!"


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s voice was not loud, the girl heard it, and immediately stopped doing it, shouting at Wang Xiaofei loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to cause trouble, so he could only say, "I said this ring is good, what''s wrong?"


    "That''s not it, you scolded my husband just now!"


    "Husband, he scolds you!"


    The old man actually heard Wang Xiaofei''s words. At this time, his face became ugly, and he said in a southern Mandarin: "Young man, do you know how to be polite?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he was wrong, looked at the old man and said, "I didn''t say anything, I just saw that you are overmedicated and your body is too weak, but this is not a big deal, I have medicine."


    What Wang Xiaofei actually meant was to give this old man a pill that had been used up. As long as he took it, he should be able to restore his combat power, which could be regarded as an apology.


    However, as soon as these words came out, the old man said solemnly: "What did you say?"


    Seeing the eyes everyone was looking at, Wang Xiaofei thought that what he said was indeed a little more flamboyant, scratched his head and said, "Forget it, I didn''t say it."


    The girl gave up and said loudly, "What''s going on in your store? People come in for them. If you can''t afford it, don''t come here. Do you still do business?"


    Shi Yufei has been watching, and she is also happy to see this place. She smiled at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Yeah, what are you doing here if you can''t afford anything?"


    "How much is this chain, I want it!"


    The old man looked at the waitress and pointed out that his little lady was looking forward to buying a necklace worth more than 100,000 yuan.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk to the woman at this time, but he saw a large jade carving worth two hundred thousand yuan and said, "I''ll take a look at this."


    The jade carvings were placed in a glass cabinet. The waiter looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Sir, do you want to buy them?"


    "Can''t you see?"


    The woman snorted: "Don''t look at it if you can''t afford it. The things here are expensive, and if you break it, you can''t afford it!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s none of your business."


    "You are incompetent!"


    The girls quit.


    At this moment, the glass case was opened, and Wang Xiaofei reached out and touched the jade piece.


    Concubine Shi Yu frowned and said, "The workmanship is not very delicate, and it is not worth the price. Jade is not bad."


    What Wang Xiaofei wants most now is jade to make jade talismans. Now he is also worried that he will encounter some unlawful things. Thinking that this jade piece can make a lot of jade talismans, he doesn''t care about the price, so he took out the card. He handed it to the waitress and said, "I bought it."


    "what!"


    The waitress also looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to buy it.


    The woman who was about to speak also closed her mouth, and soon, she said to the old man: "Husband, see if you don''t, someone came to slap you in the face, if you buy one hundred thousand, he will buy twenty Tens of thousands, husband, no, we can''t be weak to him, you have to suppress him no matter what, he even suspects you can''t!"


    This woman can really say anything. She shook the old man and shook him to pieces.


    What''s the matter!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to deal with the two of them, suddenly, the old man rolled his eyes and fell down.


    "I rely on!"


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a thing to happen ah!


    The woman was also terrified and screamed, not knowing what to do at all.


    "It seems that this old boy has a fate with him!"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, walked over and opened the old man''s mouth, fed a pill, and said to himself, "It''s your luck to meet me!"


    "You, how dare you give my husband drugs indiscriminately, don''t go!"


    The woman grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s clothes at once, and didn''t let go after saying anything.


    "Did I say I want to leave? Your man is very weak, and you let him eat Viagra every day, and you can''t stand your toss for a few lives."


    "What did you say?" The woman was even more unhappy, and shouted loudly.


    At this time, the security also rushed over, and someone immediately called the ambulance.

 Chapter 240： magic medicine

    Just when the woman was yelling, the old man, who was already looking like he was going to die, suddenly recovered and stood up by himself.


    At this time, the ambulance personnel also arrived, and everyone looked at the old man.


    The old man was also a little confused at this time. Although he fell down, he was fully aware of the whole situation. Even Wang Xiaofei gave him a medicine to know that it was after the medicine entered his stomach that he obviously felt Until his whole body was filled with a heat flow, and then driven by this heat flow, the whole body sank into a very comfortable environment.


    The heat flow seemed to be a supplement, as if it had replenished his whole body.


    Standing there, the old man felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he was no longer panting, and he felt that his back, which was a little hunched, was no longer hunched.


    What surprised the old man the most was that his lower body began to stand upright under the operation of the heat flow.


    Magic medicine!


    The old man knew in his heart that this young man was feeding himself an amazing medicine.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Husband, he gave you medicine indiscriminately, sue him, I can''t spare him lightly this time!"


    The woman was still shouting.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, I heard a soft slap on the face, and the old man slapped the woman''s face heavily, and said solemnly: "Go away!"


    "What did you say?"


    After the woman was beaten, she was stunned, and she didn''t expect such a situation to happen at all.


    "I understand your idea in my heart. It''s boring to say it. I have a million here, you can take it and go!"


    While talking, the old man took out the checkbook, wrote a million-dollar check on it, and handed it to the woman.


    "your husband¡­¡­"


    "Come on, we were just playing together, we just didn''t want to have the same knowledge as you!"


    Wang Xiaofei and the others did not expect such a thing to happen, they all looked at the old man in a daze.


    This happened so suddenly, why did the old man suddenly drive the woman away?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at what happened, and when he glanced at the girl again, his eyes were also condensed.


    "Don''t get out yet?"


    When the old man''s eyes widened, the woman didn''t dare to fart and left in a hurry.


    Watching the woman leave, the old man looked at the ambulance staff and said, "I''m fine, I''ll trouble you, I''ll pay for it."


    After counting a thousand dollars for those people, the old man sent them all away.


    After doing these things, the old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "I''m sorry, I made you laugh. I was disrespectful just now. I, Sun Zhenlin, apologize to you."


    Which one is this playing?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a change. Looking at the refreshed old man, Wang Xiaofei even wondered if his medicine had side effects and ate the old man''s brain.


    However, when he thought about what he saw, Wang Xiaofei also had some doubts in his heart, this old man is not simple.


    "Sometimes people have to play on the scene. In fact, I don''t lack anything. The only thing I lack is that there is no woman chasing me when I was young. This is the most regrettable thing in my life. You are laughing."


    faint!


    The three of Wang Xiaofei looked at each other, unable to understand the behavior of the old man.


    "It''s fine if you''re fine, then we''ll see you again."


    Wang Xiaofei had already bought jade, and he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Although he was curious about the behavior of the old man, Wang Xiaofei did not want to get involved in this matter.


    The old man smiled and said, "Do you still have that magic medicine? If so, I want to buy a few pills."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said, "I have given you the only one, that is a life-saving medicine."


    "Well, I heard you say a word of fate when you fed me. It seems that I really have a fate and can take this magical medicine. Alas, I believe this is also a magical medicine you treasured to save the old man!"


    Want your own medicine?


    Although it was just a medicinal pill that Wang Xiaofei had refined, there was still a lot of medicinal power in it, and it was good for ordinary people. It could be said that it was an invaluable treasure for ordinary people.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the old man, "It''s okay, since you have a predestined relationship, you should take it. I hope you will do more good deeds after taking it.


    "I understand, I understand."


    "I wonder if you can give me your contact information so that I can repay later?"


    "Forget it, we will meet you naturally."


    "It''s true, it''s true."


    The old man respectfully gave Wang Xiaofei another salute.


    After leaving the jewelry and jade shop with the two girls, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "This old man!"


    Wen Rongyun also nodded and said: "I feel that he is indeed a bit incomprehensible. When I followed the girl at the beginning, I was anxious when I saw his IQ, but when I drove the girl away, I was worried. It is obvious that he has a high IQ, is he really acting for that girl?"


    Shi Yufei said: "Yeah, this person is a little bit incomprehensible. If it''s a show for that girl, it would cost millions of dollars to throw it away. Isn''t this cost too high?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Maybe this is the so-called concept of the rich."


    Shi Yufei smiled and said: "You are the concept of the poor, how can the thoughts of the rich be the same as yours?"


    Wen Rongyun nodded and said: "There is something wrong with his psychology, it is a kind of revenge for women. When he was young, he was poor, and no women liked him. When he is old, he is rich, so he will use the money to play, and he wants to get it back. a feeling."


    Shi Yufei nodded and said, "I feel the same situation, but, Xiaofei, what medicine did you give him, why is it so powerful?"


    At this moment, the two women remembered Wang Xiaofei''s magic medicine, and both turned to look at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "No I don''t know either."


    Shi Yufei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are getting more and more mysterious!"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Don''t worry about them, let''s go, I''m hungry, go back to rest after eating."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the direction the old man was leaving, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The old man didn''t seem to be infuriated, but when Wang Xiaofei was feeding him medicine, he clearly felt that he had an aura of cultivation, and this aura was a kind of witchcraft.


    Does this old man have any hidden inside story?


    When he thought about the woman again, Wang Xiaofei even found that the woman''s Yuan Yin was consumed too much, which was obviously the situation after being harvested, which made Wang Xiaofei think of the old man.


    After this mess today, did the old man see that his medicine was an elixir?


    The matter has already happened, Wang Xiaofei is also a little more careful about this action, thinking that it is better to refine the jade talisman as soon as possible.

 Chapter 241： Coincidentally

    After the meal, the two women did not ask Wang Xiaofei to accompany them again. Wang Xiaofei excused himself and left the hotel.


    Taking an off-road vehicle from the ring, Wang Xiaofei drove the car to a secluded place in the city, then took off the seat in the back of the car, and took out a jade cutting device in the ring. , after turning on the power of the generator, it is cut here.


    Although it cost more than 200,000 yuan, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was worth it. This jade carving was not very good. It was just scratched on the surface, and there was still a large piece of solid part.


    Although it is very big, this jade is only ordinary jade, no wonder the price is not too high, but it is enough for making jade talismans.


    Wang Xiaofei has long been skilled in cutting jade, and he cut it piece by piece, and the entire jade carving was cut into hundreds of pieces by him.


    When he drove back to the hotel, the two women still did not show up, and Wang Xiaofei did not go to them either, knowing that they were probably tired.


    After taking a bath, Wang Xiaofei sat in the room and started making talismans.


    After making a few copies of some of the talismans he needed very smoothly, Wang Xiaofei thought that there might be some battles between cultivators this time. After thinking about it, he refined some talisman swords, talisman knives and the like. The thing is that all the jade cards have been made and stopped.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei made some runes, just in case.


    Sitting crosswise on the bed, Wang Xiaofei thought about everything again.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, he discovered a problem that he had been ignoring all along.


    The old man Sun Zhenlin was obviously someone with secrets, but apart from him, is there no problem with Plekina?


    When thinking of Plekina, the more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that there was a real problem here. Since she has her own bodyguard, why did she not have one when she was on the plane, and she happened to be sitting next to her. , it''s hard to understand how to think about it.


    It is extremely unreasonable to have no bodyguards on the plane. There is no reason why the bodyguards will wait in the distance.


    I have to say that Wang Xiaofei met all kinds of people in the prison. There were so many things that Wang Xiaofei learned from the exchanges.


    Usually Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about this conspiracy, but when he really wants to think about it, Wang Xiaofei is no worse than anyone else.


    Plekina clearly wanted to get close to herself!


    Although this idea is a bit stinky, Wang Xiaofei has to have such an idea. After all, he is a cultivator who has cheated too many countries in the South China Sea. It is impossible for them not to hate Wang Xiaofei.


    They are people who know their medical skills and believe that as long as such a beautiful woman comes to her side, she can''t help but help.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei had to admire that the other party had thoroughly researched himself, and it was only after he had thoroughly researched himself that they would make such an accidental meeting in a targeted manner.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of this, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei was stunned again, and he thought that Sun Zhenlin also had a problem.


    It''s all so accidental, both of them have some problems, and for me, a person who knows medicine, it becomes possible to treat them.


    It turns out that this is the case. Taking advantage of the opportunity to cure their disease, they will join their team and kill themselves at a critical time.


    They should also know that they are masters of self-cultivation, and it is not easy to kill themselves with a self-cultivator, so they simply use ordinary people to approach themselves. It''s not impossible to do it yourself.


    Now I just don''t know how they will deal with themselves!


    With such a guess, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if the two parties would go to Ruishi together by chance tomorrow. If it happened by chance, his guess would be more accurate.


    After a night of silence, everyone woke up early the next morning.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what did you do last night?" Wen Rongyun asked as soon as they met.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I went back to sleep."


    Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Yes, in good spirits."


    Shi Yufei said: "Okay, the other two arrived last night, and we''ll drive there today."


    Wang Xiaofei had no objection when he arrived, nodded and said, "Just follow you guys."


    At this time, Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Where''s the jade carving you bought?"


    "I checked it back, so that it wouldn''t be easy to get it."


    "Consignment of such a valuable thing?"


    "It''s okay." Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    At this time, Yufei Shi''s phone rang, after listening for a while, she smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Plegina called and said that they were going to Ruishi, and asked if we would take a plane to Mangshi and then transfer. After I told them we were driving, they were also very happy, saying that they were coming to join us and go together."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed and his heart moved.


    Wen Rongyun glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Foreign beauties are on the same road, are you happy?"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, the two bosses also came out. Seeing Wang Xiaofei and the others, President Zou smiled and said, "Yesterday I went out with Lao He to meet friends. Where have you all been?"


    Shi Yufei said, "We are all in the room for those who are not familiar with each other."


    He Zhuangzhi smiled and said, "The commercial car we rented should have arrived. Go down and have a look."


    After everyone went out, sure enough, they saw a seven-seat business car from a travel agency in the parking lot.


    Right here Wang Xiaofei heard someone calling him. When he saw it, Wang Xiaofei laughed, and saw that Sun Zhenlin was sitting in a commercial car, waving.


    "Boss Sun, who are you?"


    "I went to Ruishi to participate in the stone gambling, where are you?"


    Sun Zhenlin got out of the car as soon as he spoke.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his car, it turned out to be an eleven-seat commercial car with a few of his subordinates inside.


    "Am I late?" At this time, another off-road vehicle drove over, and Plekina also got out of the car.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, his guess seemed to be correct, the two should be a group of people.


    Now I don''t know what they are going to play.


    Seeing that Shi Yufei was talking to Plekina happily, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly and became worried about Shi Yufei and Wen Rongyun. I don''t know how many people were setting traps this time. These two girls It is to accompany him into the trap.

 Chapter 242： Enter

    "So many people!" Plekina said in surprise when she saw so many people suddenly arrived. Please search (product & book £¤ network) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Sun Zhenlin said at this time: "Since everyone is together, we will just squeeze into one car, what do you think? My commercial car can seat eleven people, and the others can sit behind them. already."


    Plekina said happily: "Okay, it''s so lively."


    While speaking, Plekina mobilized Shi Yufei and the two of them.


    Under the mobilization of Plekina, Shi Yufei and the others quickly agreed to the same car. Sun Zhenlin, the business car of the travel agency, directly paid them and asked them to drive back instead of using that car. .


    Soon, everyone got into Sun Zhenlin''s commercial vehicle.


    In front of them was the car they were riding in, followed by Plekina and the car. Sun Zhenlin''s people simply left a few people to not let them accompany them. Two of them squeezed into Plekina''s car.


    Wang Xiaofei kept smiling and watching all this, he also wanted to know what the two of them were going to play.


    When I took a peek at the two people who came up last night, they looked like they didn''t get enough sleep and didn''t talk much.


    A car of people sat, and it was really lively when everyone chatted about things, all the way to Ruishi.


    When talking about the stone gambling, Sun Zhenlin said: "Actually, although the public auction is not bad, it is even better if you go directly to the mining area."


    Shi Yufei said: "Of course, it''s too cheap, and it''s possible to get good stones."


    Zou Xundun said: "It''s a pity that there is no way. It would be good to go directly to the mining area."


    Sun Zhenlin smiled and said, "If you really want to go there, I can contact you."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Yes, it''s an armed force, I''ll call and ask."


    While speaking, Sun Zhenlin had already picked up the phone and made a call.


    It looks like this is the layout!


    Wang Xiaofei watched from the sidelines, and already understood the situation of their setting up, and they were going to take them to a new place.


    After a while on the phone, Sun Zhenlin said, "It''s a coincidence, they have just mined a batch of rough stones. I told you that a group of rich people are going, and they are very welcome."


    Wen Rongyun said, "Is it safe?"


    "You can rest assured. They are still very trustworthy. As long as they can abide by the rules when trading, there is no problem at all."


    After everyone discussed it in the car, Shi Yufei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Do you want to go?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I came with you anyway, I''ll follow you."


    Plekina said happily: "Great, I have always wanted to see how it was mined, and finally I was able to see it."


    Sun Zhenlin said: "We have to pass the customs this time. However, I have something to do with it. It''s no problem to get there. I know an intersection and just drive there."


    Those who followed were arranged to wait in Ruishi, and everyone''s cars crossed the border of Huaxia towards a secluded place, and went directly to Myanmar.


    Sure enough, the soldiers at the intersection didn''t stop him at all. After Sun Zhenlin showed a certificate, he let him go. The car was heading towards the mountain road, Wen Rongyun glanced at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting beside him, there was a kind of worry in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei knew what she was thinking, it was really unsafe to go to such a place.


    At this time, Sun Zhenlin said with a smile: "The road is a bit difficult to walk, but this is also the reason why they deliberately don''t build it. After all, there is such a road, even if someone wants to beat them, it will be difficult."


    "This road is much better than the road in our village."


    Plekina said something.


    After two hours, the car finally drove into a village.


    At first glance, this is a very poor mountain village, and the people inside look at Wang Xiaofei and their eyes are not very welcoming.


    When it was convenient for everyone to get off the bus, Wen Rongyun walked over to Wang Xiaofei and said in a low voice, "Xiaofei, I don''t think we should come to this place. If something happens, we''ll tell Tian Tian not to."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, took out a jade talisman from his body and handed it to Wen Rongyun: "Sister Wen, this is an amulet for you to put on your body."


    Seeing the jade talisman, Wen Rongyun hesitated for a while, but still took it with a smile and said, "Okay, I will accept what you gave me, and feel at ease."


    Seeing that Wen Rongyun took the amulet, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. This defensive amulet could block the blow of bullets. As long as Wen Rongyun was on his body, it should be able to prevent emergencies.


    Now it''s Concubine Shi Yu, and she has to give her one when she gets it, so that she won''t be able to take care of it when she gets it.


    At this time, Shi Yufei came over with a bunch of bananas and said, "I''ve eaten bananas."


    While taking the banana, Wang Xiaofei handed over a jade talisman and said, "Sister Shi, I''ll give you an amulet."


    Concubine Shi Yu just smiled and said, "Why did you think of giving away the amulet for my sister? The quality of this Yucun is not very good."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to take it back and said, "Don''t forget it."


    With a smile, Concubine Shi Yu said, "I still have to accept the token of love."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Sister Wen, I also gave one."


    "Ah, you want to fly together!"


    Shi Yufei pretended to be surprised.


    Wang Xiaofei felt sweat on his forehead, and hurriedly said, "I''m going to the toilet." After speaking, he left quickly.


    From behind came the laughter of the two women.


    After resting for a while, the car hit the road again.


    The road is still not easy to walk. When Wang Xiaofei secretly observed these people who came, his heart moved, and he obviously felt that the spirit of the two bosses who came last night was not very good.


    These two bosses are both local people in Yunnan Province are also business partners of Shi Yufei and their former business partners. They are both people in the jade business. One is called Qian Shengqi and the other is called Zhang Chunbao. He hadn''t spoken much since he arrived, and seemed to be very worried.


    Wang Xiaofei had a heart, and when he observed it secretly, he found that both of them would choose to support Sun Zhenlin when he spoke, which meant that he looked at Sun Zhenlin''s wink.


    It seems that the two of them are already under the control of Sun Zhenlin and the others!


    When things developed to this level, Wang Xiaofei became more and more curious about what methods they would use to deal with him.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that since they have to deal with themselves, they will definitely understand their own situation. Now that they understand themselves, they can still have means to deal with them, so it is not an ordinary means.


    After Wang Xiaofei got the ancient inheritance, his self-confidence was very strong, and he wanted to see what kind of means there were on this earth.


    Of course, when he heard that this time he was going to the rough stone mining area, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see if he could get more jade. Even if he took some risks this time, Wang Xiaofei still planned to go and see it.

 Chapter 243： Soul Array

    The car drove into a place lined with strange rocks two hours later. {For the latest chapter please go to: www.Weu}


    As soon as the car drove into this place, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt a palpitating feeling welling up in his heart.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, he knew that the trap should be here.


    "We''re almost there. We''ll be there after we pass this area." Sun Zhenlin said with a sigh of relief.


    The car was parked in the center area, Sun Zhenlin said, "Everyone, get off the car to make it easier for us to continue on our way."


    When everyone got out of the car, Shi Yufei walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Why do I feel uneasy."


    Wen Rongyun was also a little flustered at this time: "I feel the same way too."


    Then Boss He and Boss Zou also clearly felt the danger, and leaned towards Wang Xiaofei and them.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he saw Sun Zhenlin, Plekina, the driver of the car, and the two later people standing there in five directions, and then saw each of them. Everyone took out a knife and didn''t say much at all, just stabbed a knife into their own chest.


    "what!"


    Wen Rongyun had never seen such a thing before, so he screamed in fright on the spot.


    Everyone also watched in amazement at their physical disability and had no idea why they were doing this.


    "Soul!"


    Sun Zhenlin let out a loud roar. Then he kept chanting a spell that no one could understand.


    With his loud roar, he saw a mist suddenly appear in the area where there were many strange rocks, and then the scene here was changing, and a gloomy atmosphere emerged.


    This is a completely uninhabited area, Wang Xiaofei and the others fell into the formation in an instant.


    what!


    Wen Rongyun was startled and hugged Wang Xiaofei all of a sudden, as if only Wang Xiaofei''s side was safe.


    Shi Yufei was not slow, and also grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    The two girls were terrified at this time.


    The other two bosses had already disappeared during the rotation of the formation.


    "Soul Array!"


    When he saw the situation of this formation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed.


    The soul-destroying formation is an ancient witch formation. One of the biggest features of this formation is soul-falling. It guides the arrival of evil spirits from unknown places through incantations. After falling into the formation, this formation will transform into a large number of The murderous soul, the average person simply does not have much resistance.


    "defense!"


    Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed an amulet himself, and then he also inspired the amulet of the two women.


    A faint light appeared on the three of them. Originally trapped in the darkness, the two women, who were filled with fear, were surprised to see the light on their bodies.


    When Wen Rongyun quickly took out the jade talisman that Wang Xiaofei gave her, she saw that the light really came from the talisman that Wang Xiaofei gave her.


    After seeing it, Concubine Shi was surprised and said, "Xiao Fei, you have been guarding them all the time, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    The two women are smart people, and they immediately knew that Wang Xiaofei was a defensive person.


    "I''m just skeptical, not sure. Besides, I also want to come and see what''s being mined here."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made both women breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, the formation was completely activated under the blood of the five people, and the formation was continuously strengthened.


    The gloomy aura was constantly increasing, especially the various ferocious souls rushed towards the three of them, and the shrill screams made people palpitate.


    The two women had never seen such a thing at all, and were completely terrified. They could only hold onto Wang Xiaofei tightly, for fear that they would lose Wang Xiaofei if they didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, Sun Zhenlin''s voice came from outside the formation.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you have destroyed a lot of our brothers and sisters in the South China Sea. Today, you will be destroyed!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Do you think such a formation can trap me?"


    "Hmph, Wang Xiaofei, we know that you have the ability and the means, but this formation is a soul-destroying formation. Under the guidance of the witchcraft, the coming spirits will become stronger and stronger every time, even if you are a person on the fifth level of qi refining. You must be able to come out alive, I have to see how you come out."


    "Plegina, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    At this time, Plegina''s voice came: "Handsome guy, I''m sorry, the people you destroyed in Nanhai include my fianc¨¦, and a senior sister from my sect. "


    "This should be the mining area of ??the rough stone you mentioned. No wonder the formation here is to use the spiritual energy of the rough stone to enhance the formation." Wang Xiaofei had already seen the situation here, so he asked.


    "Sure enough, you are an array mage, but what can you do even if you understand the formation technique, the formation technique is constantly changing, and it takes time to break the formation. With the blessing of spiritual energy, the power of the fierce soul will be greatly improved. , you don''t have any chance, if I were you, hurry up and find a way to break the formation."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei heard someone chanting a strange incantation aloud.


    With the sound of the incantation, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the formation again, the evil spirits appeared from nowhere, and then rushed towards them, with a sharp voice, the evil spirits did not know what to do. Stop biting their defenses.


    "Xiao Fei, what should I do?"


    When the two women heard the conversation between Wang Xiaofei and that Sun Zhenlin, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    "fine!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and tried his best to appear calm. He knew that the two girls had never experienced such a thing before, and now he was the only one who could take them away.


    "Plegina Where are our two companions?" After all, Shi Yufei was someone who had been trained in the shopping mall, so she asked aloud.


    "Those two are dead!" Sun Zhenlin replied loudly.


    Hearing this, Concubine Shi Yu sighed. She never thought it would be such a situation. The two bosses died in such a vague way.


    However, Wang Xiaofei smiled. The two of them should not have died, but just passed out. Now they should be in the hands of Sun Zhenlin and the others. In this battle, as long as they pass out, there should be no danger to their lives.


    "Take me and I''ll take you out."


    Now Wang Xiaofei has figured out the situation of this combination, fortunately, he had some preparations, took out a jade talisman from the ring, and then hit it everywhere.


    It seems that Wang Xiaofei is hitting the jade talismans, but in fact, only Wang Xiaofei knows that these jade talismans of his just hit a few points of the formation, which can suppress the formation.


    This is an ancient method to destroy the witch formation, that is, Wang Xiaofei, it is not necessarily possible for another person to have such a method.

 Chapter 244： break the array

    This is a witch formation, a formation that can only be activated with a spell. Please search (pin#book...net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Sun Zhenlin and Plekina both sat cross-legged in several places. Besides them, there were also several people who looked like witches sitting cross-legged and chanting incantations.


    It was obviously a trap. Now that Wang Xiaofei and the others were led into this formation, everyone knew that the next step was to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    At the thought of being able to kill this man who killed many cultivators in the South China Sea, everyone''s eyes were full of excitement.


    As they continued to chant, they saw that the area in front of them was already gloomy, and there were bursts of harshness.


    Looking at the situation there, Plegina also had some hesitation in her eyes.


    To be honest, Plekina still doesn''t have any disgust towards Wang Xiaofei. If it weren''t for the reason of her division, she would not have been able to meet Wang Xiaofei.


    Thinking of Shi Yufei and the other two girls again, Plekina sighed, knowing that Wang Xiaofei and the three of them would not be spared this time.


    This formation was created by some of Sun Zhenlin''s strongest wizards. This was not an ordinary formation, it was a witch formation that even cultivators feared.


    For a long time, witchcraft is a well-developed cultivation heritage on the earth. Since witchcraft does not require true energy to be used, it gives practitioners on the earth a means to enhance their own strength. Naturally, witchcraft There are also too many sects in the art. Sun Zhenlin and the others are a very powerful Yang-buying Wumen. The stronger the person, the stronger the soul-destroying ability produced by the incantation while chanting.


    What Plekina also knew was that Buyang Wumen was actually a hermitage of the Wu family, and even the people of Wumen did not necessarily know.


    With such a formation that even masters of self-cultivation could not break, Prekina did not believe that Wang Xiaofei and the others could escape.


    Pity!


    Although Plekina is not a cultivator, she is also a member of the witch sect. This time, the sects sent them out to approach Wang Xiaofei, and the purpose is to guide Wang Xiaofei to this witch formation.


    Everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei is very powerful, and they also know that Wang Xiaofei is also an array mage. What everyone is worried about is that Wang Xiaofei can break through the general array. Can break such a formation.


    They are not cultivators, which makes it easier for Wang Xiaofei and the others to relax their vigilance, and guide them to arrive even if the mission is completed. The next step is for the most powerful wizards to cooperate with the cultivators to capture Wang Xiaofei.


    Thinking about things in her heart, Plekina even thought of the body odor that Wang Xiaofei said could cure her. The body odor on her body is said to be a very good condition for cultivators, but, Their sect is not a sect of self-cultivation, so naturally they cannot cultivate, and it is difficult to cure them.


    With a secret sigh, Plekina looked around again, and saw that all around were sorcerers, everyone used their own means, and every time they recited, they could see that a powerful head was drawn from an unknown place. The evil spirit entered the formation.


    In this short period of time, what everyone can know is that at least hundreds of evil spirits have entered the formation.


    When she looked at Sun Zhenlin and the others with strong witchcraft, what Plekina saw was that the evil spirits they summoned were all evil spirits that could compete with the masters of the fourth and fifth levels of Qi refining in terms of strength.


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have any chance this time!


    Plegina even took a peek at some powerful cultivators sitting cross-legged not far behind everyone. Those people were sitting cross-legged, but all of them looked solemn, and they all turned their attention to the formation.


    Alas!


    At this moment, Plekina suddenly felt a wave of energy in the formation.


    With the arrival of the energy fluctuations, Plekina was surprised to find that the tragic formation was now filled with a powerful suppressing energy, and then she discovered that the fierce soul that had entered the formation He rushed towards them as if out of control.


    Seeing the fierce soul opening its mouth wide and seeing the huge teeth inside, Plegina''s eyes showed a look of astonishment.


    At this time, the wizards who were sitting cross-legged also stood up in shock, and their faces were full of great horror, which was something they had never encountered before.


    what''s going on?


    Plegina was completely stunned, she just found that when she kept reciting the spell, the evil spirit summoned by herself rushed towards him.


    Why is this happening?


    Not only Plekina, Sun Zhenlin and the other wizards are all stunned. Their cultivation base is the most powerful group, and the evil spirits they summon are naturally the most powerful ones. However, the current situation is that those who are made of The ferocious souls they summoned were not under their control at all, and rushed towards them directly. It was obvious that the ferocious souls had betrayed.


    The black fog came in the direction of Sun Zhenlin and the others. Soon, the black fog that was originally surrounding Wang Xiaofei and the others turned into surrounding the wizards.


    No one knew what was going on. The more the wizards chanted the incantation, the more they found that the biting of the evil spirits on them became more severe.


    As a wizard was devoured by the evil spirit he summoned, Plekina and the others were really terrified now. The only thing they could do was to turn to those cultivators in the distance, each with their evil spirits. Running away with those cultivators.


    The cultivators were also the ones sent by various factions to kill Wang Xiaofei. They didn''t expect things to turn out like this. When they saw the wizards running over in a frenzy, they were also stunned.


    What did Wang Xiaofei do?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the formation with his two daughters. UU Reading


    After Wang Xiaofei suppressed the formation just now, his heart moved, and a few more jade talismans were thrown out, and then the whole formation became the formation controlled by Wang Xiaofei.


    When the control of the formation was in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, Wang Xiaofei simply led the evil spirits towards the wizards.


    There is originally the energy support of the original stone here, and the fierce soul is really stronger than the other. With the support of energy, he bites away at the wizards.


    Wang Xiaofei was actually shocked at this moment. If he didn''t happen to know this formation, and he still had the means of countermeasures, with his own cultivation, it would be really dangerous today.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei is worried about is not himself, but two women who have not cultivated.


    Well now, finally countered the opponent.


    This book comes from Pin&book#net/()

 Chapter 245： Anti-kill

    "So many people!" Looking at the people shrouded in black mist, the two girls were shocked. They thought that only five people were trapping them, but now they realized that it was a place of murder.


    Especially when they saw that they were all dressed in foreign clothes and their faces were full of murderous intent, the faces of the two women were also full of fear.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw the situation outside. Since breaking the formation, Wang Xiaofei found that the trap was not only a few people here, but too many people in the formation. It seemed that he hated himself very much.


    Since this was the case, Wang Xiaofei would not be polite, and took out a bazooka from the ring at once.


    what!


    When the two women suddenly found that a bazooka appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. Only now did they realize that they couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all.


    "Space Ring!"


    Wen Rongyun, who often reads online novels, exclaimed and looked at Wang Xiaofei''s finger.


    Shi Yufei''s eyes were also full of exploration, and she was very curious about Wang Xiaofei''s finger.


    "Their target is me, and they are implicated in you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to the two women, then put the bazooka on his shoulders and said, "You hide behind the rock, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, it will be over soon."


    Wen Rongyun was the first to recover his mood, nodded, pulled Shi Yufei and hid behind a stone.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the two girls could clearly feel his love and love, so they obediently hid.


    As soon as the two were hiding, they heard a loud noise, and then they saw a man swinging a long sword in the distance being blown to the ground.


    There are quite a few cultivators who came this time. They were all sent by those foreign sects who suffered a loss last time. Their purpose this time is the same. They must not let Huaxia have another strong person. Wang Xiaofei died here.


    However, the original formation on the cloth became the formation that trapped them. Although the cultivators were farther away, these evil spirits did not know what was going on, and ran directly in front of them, and then Uncontrollably, he kept biting at them.


    Everyone does not have as many defensive talismans as Wang Xiaofei, and can only rely on infuriating energy to resist.


    This person with the highest cultivation had just killed a murderous soul, and before he had time to adjust his breath to restore his true qi, Wang Xiaofei''s bullet came.


    With not much defensive power at all, the master of the fourth level of Qi refining was directly killed by one shot.


    When they saw what happened, everyone''s heart was cold, and it was only then that everyone thought of Wang Xiaofei''s strength.


    However, even if everyone had the idea of ??fleeing, the evil spirits would not allow them to escape at all, and it was no wonder that the wizards summoned too many. Every cultivator and wizard had to be surrounded by at least two evil spirits.


    A few people with high cultivation bases are not afraid to kill murderous souls, at most they just use up some infuriating energy. However, with the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, under the repeated rocket strikes, everyone has a feeling of despair. .


    Wang Xiaofei is someone who has experienced the test of the war in Iraq. He is no stranger to the slaughter on the battlefield.


    Wang Xiaofei was attacking the enemy here, but the two women who were hiding behind the stone and peeking at each other looked at each other.


    "Concubine Yu, what''s the matter with him?" Wen Rongyun suddenly realized that he didn''t know Wang Xiaofei at all. The ability this Wang Xiaofei showed was too shocking.


    Concubine Shi Yu smiled bitterly: "How do I know, this stinky boy hides very deeply, if it hadn''t happened today, I wouldn''t have known that he is so powerful, and even more so when he kills people. terrifying.¡±


    When the two girls saw that Wang Xiaofei was killing people one by one, their hearts were really cold.


    well!


    Although they were afraid, the two also understood in their hearts that under such circumstances, if Wang Xiaofei didn''t kill each other, their consequences would be very serious.


    While the two women were guessing about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Plekina was already running towards the distance.


    In her heart, Plegina never wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei, so she didn''t do her best when she summoned, and the evil spirit she summoned was relatively weak. When the cultivator ran away, with her help, the cultivator slashed the murderous soul with one sword.


    It was just like this, with her murderous soul being killed, Plekina had the possibility of escaping for her life. Now she no longer thinks about whether everyone can survive, she just needs to escape from here.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei discovered the existence of Plekina when he smashed the person who killed the murderer with one shot. After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hit Plekina, and even watched her run away.


    While running, Plegina also clearly felt Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness watching her. She knew in her heart that this time it was Wang Xiaofei who let him go.


    After Wang Xiaofei watched Plekina run away, the rockets were directed at a cultivator who was fighting fiercely with a ferocious spirit.


    One shot was fired again, and the expert on the fourth level of Qi refining also fell down.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is completely harvesting life, with the cooperation of the murderous soul, he can be said to kill one person with one shot.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that the master on the third floor of Qi refining had been completely killed by him, and when he looked at the fierce appearance of the fierce spirits, Wang Xiaofei put away the bazooka and then Pulled out a rifle.


    As Wang Xiaofei kept firing bullets, the wizards all fell down.


    Wizards are actually easier to kill than cultivators. Without a strong defense, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have to struggle to kill them.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t kill many of them. The backlash of the evil spirits was powerful, and most of the wizards were swallowed by the evil spirits they summoned to death.


    After the last cultivator was killed by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei''s body unfolded, and he cleaned up here. Everyone''s belongings were collected by Wang Xiaofei and put into the ring. After all, it is the earth. Impossible to let go.


    As Wang Xiaofei smashed a few jade talismans into the formation, the running formation was completely broken, and the evil spirits also turned into energy and scattered in the sky.


    This is witchcraft, disappear without a trace!


    For witchcraft, Wang Xiaofei was also amazed, that is, after encountering himself, if another master of self-cultivation fell into this formation, it would only be death.

 Chapter 246： Chuan Gong

    "Where''s Prekina?" Shi Yufei was now a little resentful towards Prekina, and this woman was also involved in the frame-up.


    Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei with a half-smile but said, "Someone deliberately let that beauty go."


    Although hiding behind the stone, the two also saw that Wang Xiaofei did not hit Plekina.


    After a while of heart palpitations, the two girls also returned to normal.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    Under normal circumstances, seeing so many people killed, the normal expression is full of fear, even the person who killed people would be afraid, but what Wang Xiaofei saw was that these two girls were not afraid He wasn''t even afraid of the dead, which made him a little curious.


    These two girls are obviously not the kind of timid people, and even Wang Xiaofei is surprised by their current performance.


    Concubine Shi Yu said: "What is terrible, things have happened, you have to face it!"


    Wen Rongyun said, "As long as you don''t have any thoughts of harming us, what''s there to fear?"


    Hearing what the two of them said, Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, these two girls are also strange people.


    However, when the two women had such expressions, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. What he was most worried about was that after seeing so many people killed, the two beauties would be scared out of one.


    When looking around again, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, if it wasn''t for the help of the formation, it would be a little difficult for him to protect these two beauties.


    "I said Wang Xiaofei, I didn''t see it, you are so powerful, do you have a space ring?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, there is a real person cultivating oneself?" This time it was Wen Rongyun''s even more curious gaze.


    "Yes, are there really cultivators?"


    For the first time, the two women discovered that something they had never experienced was in front of them, and they all looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that these two beauties were interested in the world of cultivation.


    "What do you think?" Wang Xiaofei asked back.


    "In the past, what I saw in martial arts novels was about cultivating truth. However, it was only a kind of novel. Today I realize how superficial our understanding is!"


    Shi Yufei nodded in agreement: "Just now I saw a person waving a sword and almost floating in the air, how powerful that is."


    "Those ghosts are powerful, each of them is so big, the mouth is even bigger, and they swallow a person directly."


    Having said that, both of them looked at Wang Xiaofei. Those who set up ambush were indeed powerful, but they were too weak compared to Wang Xiaofei. So many people were killed by Wang Xiaofei. With the power of the formation, it is a kind of ability to be able to borrow it!


    "Xiao Fei, do you think we can also become cultivators?" This time it was Wen Rongyun who asked.


    Wen Rongyun has always been a fan of martial arts. She often reads novels when she has nothing to do. She is also full of curiosity about cultivating things. Now, when she suddenly finds that there is such a cultivator by her side, she is really excited.


    Looking at Wen Rongyun and looking, before Wang Xiaofei spoke, Shi Yufei smiled and said, "Let''s see if it can be used as a cauldron?"


    These words suddenly made both of them blushed.


    Wen Rongyun didn''t show much dissatisfaction. Although he blushed, he still looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "As long as you can lead me in!"


    The words are not finished, the meaning behind is understood.


    Shi Yufei was joking at first, but now she was stunned, she looked at Wen Rongyun and said, "Little beauty, are you not dizzy?"


    "I have always had a dream of being a heroine. Originally, this dream could only be a fantasy, but now I realize that it is not a fantasy. What I saw today completely opened my eyes!"


    Wang Xiaofei saw the determination in Wen Rongyun''s eyes.


    When she looked at Concubine Shi again, Concubine Shi also sighed: "I never thought that this earth has such a special side before, what happened today completely shocked me, it turns out that there are still such a group of people on the earth. People, I didn''t say anything, Xiaofei, since we are so familiar, you must lead us into the Dao no matter what!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "You''ve read the martial arts novels, and one thing is right, cultivators need spiritual roots, and I don''t have a tester for spiritual roots, so I can only teach you a cultivation technique first. If you have spiritual roots and can lead qi into your body within three years, I will teach you a higher art."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two girls suddenly lit up.


    Wen Rongyun said eagerly, "Hurry up and pass it on to us!"


    It can be seen that after such a thing happened today, the two women''s outlook on life has changed, and they also want to be stronger.


    As soon as he stretched out his finger, Wang Xiaofei tapped on Wen Rongyun''s forehead, and a cultivation technique entered her brain.


    It was also pointed out that Shi Yufei also received this skill.


    After the transmission, Wang Xiaofei said: "The content of the kung fu has been called to you, and it is up to you to cultivate it."


    "We must work hard!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Now we have to see if this quarry has any surprises for us."


    After moving the bodies one by one and throwing them into a big pit, Wang Xiaofei blasted some soil to bury them, and then took out an off-road vehicle from the ring.


    Now the two girls are really curious about Wang Xiaofei I never thought that Wang Xiaofei even had a car in that ring.


    However, the two girls simply don''t have time to think about it now, and the skills that Wang Xiaofei passed on to them require constant comprehension.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei walked over and found the two unconscious bosses. When he checked their situation, Wang Xiaofei said to the two women, "They shouldn''t have any big problems. I''ll leave a car here for them. If they understand, they will drive away."


    After so many things happened, the two women knew that it was really inappropriate for them to follow, so Shi Yufei nodded and said, "Listen to you."


    Wang Xiaofei also nodded, took out two pills, and fed one to each person: "I gave them pills, they will wake up soon, let''s go."


    The two women jumped into Wang Xiaofei''s car.


    After starting the car, Wang Xiaofei drove forward. As for whether there will be problems with these two people here, Wang Xiaofei will not worry about it. This is also a matter of everyone''s luck. If they live, no one can help them without luck. The medicinal pills they take are good for their bodies, and they can be regarded as destined people.

 Chapter 247： Huge harvest

    Wang Xiaofei drove the car for one kilometer, and they saw a large mining area, filled with rough stones everywhere.


    "who?"


    Just as their car drove in here, a few soldiers armed with weapons rushed out at once.


    Seeing these people appear, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate, and hit the gravel that had been prepared in his hand.


    The two who rushed out fell to the ground.


    When he glanced at the two women, Wang Xiaofei saw that the energy of the talisman on them had not ended, so he did not re-protect them.


    At this time, I saw the constant shouting from inside, and a large number of soldiers rushed out.


    Since Wang Xiaofei knew that the people here had something to do with that Sun Zhenlin, he didn''t let them go, and even hit a lot of gravel in his hand.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The guards inside were still very strong, and at this time they were shooting non-stop.


    It can be seen that these people are all people who have killed people, and they are full of murderous aura.


    "You hide and don''t move!"


    Wang Xiaofei jumped up and charged towards these enemies.


    Although the pair of guards are still very strong, but facing a person like Wang Xiaofei, after the whole body defense talisman is used, even if a bullet hits him, Wang Xiaofei will not be injured. He rushed in, and everyone he encountered was knocked down by him, that is, he did not want to hurt people, otherwise none of these people would really be able to survive.


    The more than 100 armed forces faced Wang Xiaofei without any resistance at all, and they were all knocked to the ground by him in the end.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei standing here, but no one was standing, Shi Yufei was speechless for a long time, and after a while, she sighed: "I understand, there is really no opponent in front of you!"


    Wen Rongyun also smiled and said: "This is a blatant robbery, you are not afraid that someone will be held accountable?"


    Shi Yufei smiled and said: "Whoever is stronger in this place is justified. From this matter, we can understand that the strong are respected in the cultivation world. As long as you have the strength, you can get a lot of benefits. Today we make a fortune. It''s gone!"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "These people were put to sleep by me, and they won''t wake up until tomorrow. Everyone, go inside and take a look. How much benefit you can get is up to you."


    "Don''t you have a ring, help us take it away?" Shi Yufei said excitedly.


    "You think beautifully. I can only help you with one piece per person. It''s impossible for me to take away a lot of rough stones myself."


    It is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to really help them in this kind of thing, just to let them know that in the world of self-cultivation, it is not necessary to help them for free.


    Wang Xiaofei had already looked at the situation here, and there was no one who was awake, so he was relieved to let the two women go inside to find it.


    There is not much demand for Yushi Wang Xiaofei to arrive, and he also wants to try the two women''s temperament when they are faced with a lot of benefits.


    When the two women entered the warehouse to look for them, Wang Xiaofei also came to the place where the original factories were stacked.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. The rough stones here can be said to be piled up like a mountain. At a glance, there are really too many, and Wang Xiaofei is also surprised.


    Good fortune!


    Seeing so many stones that were mined but not transported away, Wang Xiaofei knew that there must be a lot of rough stones he needed.


    Completely different from others, Wang Xiaofei has his own methods. After the infuriating energy is activated, two rays of light flash in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Originally had a strong True Qi, and now he can see through the inside of the stone, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t think much about it now, as long as he sees something inside, Wang Xiaofei will peel off some of the outer stone layers, and then throw it away. into the ring.


    Although there are many rough stones stacked here, Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight is very powerful.


    He threw the big stones into the ring one by one, and the useless ones were thrown aside.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei still piled up a piece about half the size of a football field in the ring.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take a close look at the collection just now, but even after Wang Xiaofei looked at it casually, he still knew that he got too many good jade.


    In general formations, you can use inferior jade to engrave talismans. However, the truly powerful talismans must be engraved with good jade. Wang Xiaofei now has a lot of good jade, and he can use it in the next step if he wants to believe it. These good jades have come to try to write some powerful attack symbols that have not been written before.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei collected a large amount of the original factory and walked into the warehouse, he saw Shi Yufei and Wen Rongyun came out excitedly.


    "Xiao Fei, we sent it!"


    Shi Yufei shouted loudly to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei, there are a lot of cut jadeites in the warehouse, all of them are very good. I have divided it with Concubine Yu. You have the most credit, you get the most, and you will be divided 60%, and Concubine Yu and I will each share 100%. Twenty, now it''s all divided, you go and see."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he heard Wen Rongyun''s remarks, thinking that these two women are not bad, and he was not fascinated by a lot of money.


    When he walked into the warehouse, Wang Xiaofei really found that a lot of it was untied, and it was very dazzling there.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I said just now that I can only take one out for each of you. Now, which one do you want to bring?"


    Shi Yufei smiled, took out a large woven bag and put a bunch of divided jade in the bag, Wen Rongyun also put a bag, and after packing, the two women just smiled and said: "It''s done, just Help us get this one out."


    Seeing the two girls smiling Wang Xiaofei also laughed, these two girls are smart people.


    After collecting the two woven bags, Wang Xiaofei put away another pile of more, and then looked at the two women and said, "The good thing is that you will be restless then, are you afraid?"


    Wen Rongyun smiled and said, "People die for money, why not if it''s good, don''t be afraid!"


    Shi Yufei also smiled and said: "If people want to find an enemy, they will find you first, and then we will betray you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You still have some places that you haven''t looked for. They still have a lot of gold and silver. Why don''t you look for them."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei took them to scrape for a while, and he really found a lot of good things. Wang Xiaofei completely put them in the ring.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and even put away some weapons, and then drove the car in the direction of Ruishi.


    This time it is a huge harvest, Wang Xiaofei knows that even if it is a long time, there is no need to look for jade.

 Chapter 248： Wang Xiaofei wants to fight back

    The enemy is targeting you again and again, do you really think that you have no temper?


    Being besieged by so many people again, it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei not to get angry. After sending the two girls back to Ruishi, Wang Xiaofei looked at the two girls and said, "You guys will take the flight back tomorrow, I still have some things to deal with here. "


    Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei and said worriedly, "Aren''t you going to find them?"


    "Some things have to be faced. You don''t know the situation. This is not something you can get involved in."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei took out all the jade that he had collected and handed it over to the two women. After arriving in Ruishi, he believed that the two women had their own channels to bring these things back.


    This time Wang Xiaofei was going to fight back, and he was also afraid that he would have an accident.


    Concubine Shi Yu smiled and said, "You should keep it, and give it to us when you return to the province. We believe you."


    "Aren''t you afraid I have an accident?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    Wen Rongyun said seriously, "Take care of yourself."


    The two of them also knew that the world Wang Xiaofei lived in was not a world they could know at all, and that what Wang Xiaofei did was not something they could interfere, they could only hope that Wang Xiaofei would be okay.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was constantly attacking with jade talismans, they knew in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei should use so much jade to make talismans. Since Wang Xiaofei is doing things, more on the one hand, it is also a bit more secure for Wang Xiaofei.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei put the two bags away again, nodded and said, "It''s up to you." He already understood the thoughts of the two women in his heart, so he did not refuse.


    Having said that, he handed the two jade talismans to them and said, "This is a jade talisman, and you all know its power. If you wear it on your body, it can at least help you block bullets, which can be regarded as a safety guarantee."


    Now of course the two women knew that Wang Xiaofei''s jade talisman was a very powerful thing, and they hurriedly put it away.


    Shi Yufei even smiled and said, "We must accept such a good thing. I believe that even these two jade talismans can withstand that bag of jadeite."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "If there is a plane today, I suggest you leave today, I have to find someone now."


    Watching Wang Xiaofei leave, Wen Rongyun said to Shi Yufei, "It''s like a dream!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t think that there are people like them on this earth. I have been with Wang Xiaofei for a long time. I only know that his medical skills are very powerful. I didn''t expect that what he is really powerful is not medical skills. It''s cultivation behavior."


    "I even suspect that the owner of the breakfast stall I go to eat every day will be a master of self-cultivation. The master of self-cultivation is hiding by our side!"


    "Yeah, we are not familiar with this world. I really suspect that there are masters everywhere, but we just didn''t see it."


    Shi Yufei laughed and said: "It''s right to call Wang Xiaofei this time, otherwise how would we know that he is such a person, he is hiding by our side!"


    "Fortunately, we have now also obtained a cultivation technique, and I hope we can introduce qi into the body."


    When the two women were discussing Wang Xiaofei for a while, Wen Rongyun said: "Xiaofei is right, we can''t get involved in this matter at all, we will cause trouble for him if we stay here, we should leave as soon as possible. ."


    Shi Yufei thought for a while and said, "There is a plane to Kun City today, let''s go."


    The two quickly headed for the airport.


    Both of them are understanding people, knowing that staying here is really unable to help Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei got into the car, and then took out a jade plaque and wrote on it for a while, and then took out a small piece of cloth from the ring and placed it on the engraved jade talisman.


    What is surprising is that the piece of cloth melted at this moment, and then the jade talisman also melted.


    As the jade talisman disappeared, Wang Xiaofei felt a strong guidance in his heart, and then he drove the car towards the front.


    This piece of rag is a piece of cloth left by Wang Xiaofei when the branch was scratched when Naplekina fled, and Wang Xiaofei has been kept in the ring.


    What Wang Xiaofei is now using is a tracking technique, which uses an item on the person being tracked to track.


    As long as the tracking charm is cast, as long as the person being tracked is within a thousand miles, it is easy to find.


    The car drove to the frontier land again this time.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to go through the border entrance at all, he crossed the border when he dodged, and then unfolded his movements and headed towards the place he felt.


    On such a bad road, Wang Xiaofei''s speed far exceeded the speed of an off-road vehicle. After an hour, Wang Xiaofei had come to the depths of a mountain.


    This woman did not return to Ruishi, but hid here!


    Looking at the environment with mountains everywhere, Wang Xiaofei was also curious, and had no idea why Plekina stayed here.


    Carefully heading towards the sensed place, Wang Xiaofei soon came to a place that surprised him.


    When he had just crossed the mountain, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the place was full of a strong spirit.


    The land of witches!


    After having this kind of induction, Wang Xiaofei had a very obvious feeling. Although there is no spiritual energy in such a place, there is a gloomy hopelessness in such a place. Such a place is witchcraft. A treasure.


    No wonder the woman ran here!


    After knowing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei expanded his consciousness while walking and became more careful.


    Wang Xiaofei is actually curious It stands to reason that Plekina is a Russian, he should be in Russia, why did he come here to learn witchcraft.


    As soon as he approached the place where he felt, Wang Xiaofei found that there were a large number of poisonous snakes that completely surrounded the place.


    If it is an ordinary person, when facing the poisonous snake, there is no way to pass, but Wang Xiaofei will not have any problem, he directly sacrificed the golden talisman, wrapped his whole body, and walked towards the front.


    After passing the poisonous snake array, they encountered the insect array. All kinds of flying insects surrounded Wang Xiaofei in front. In the same situation, with the defense of the golden talisman, those flying insects could not hurt Wang Xiaofei at all.


    When one layer went further, there was a large amount of poisonous gas filling the air.


    If you are dealing with ordinary people, it is really powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless about the defense here. I don''t know what kind of sect of witchcraft this is. It''s all a kind of battle. Cultivators, if there is no defense, it is completely impossible to enter this place.

 Chapter 249： 1 door destroyed

    When Wang Xiaofei continued to walk inside, what he saw turned out to be skeletons along the way. When he saw these skeletons, Wang Xiaofei also guessed that the Wumen here should be a very evil sect, and Wang Xiaofei would not tolerate such a sect.


    The further he went in, Wang Xiaofei even saw a lot of resentful souls trapped in the formation and unable to survive.


    If an ordinary person came here, he would have been scared to death, but Wang Xiaofei would not have any bad reaction.


    After walking inside for a while, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there were obvious resentful souls that could attack him.


    As soon as he pointed it out, a resentful soul exploded when the infuriating spirit was running, and at this time, the people inside were alerted.


    Now that he has found this place, Wang Xiaofei will no longer hide, and after throwing out the defensive fire talisman, after the whole body is covered with a kind of flame, Wang Xiaofei has already strode over.


    "you!"


    A lot of people rushed out, and there were even some old people inside, a large group of men and women. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that Plinkina was also among the group of people.


    It can be seen that this Prinkina is not a person who can talk in this group of people, but just follows behind the people.


    When you take a closer look, there are people from all over the world, and many of them are blond and blue-eyed.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    When an old woman in the lead looked at Wang Xiaofei, there was fear in her eyes.


    "It''s easy to say that you know me, ambushing me continuously, do you really think I have no temper?"


    Facing such people, Wang Xiaofei certainly couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Prinkina, you brought him here?"


    An old man suddenly looked at Plinkina, who was looking at Wang Xiaofei in horror, and let out a loud roar.


    "Dare to bring outsiders in, die!"


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, a black banner appeared in the air, and before Plinkina could react, there was a fat baby boy inside the banner. It got into Plinkina''s head.


    At this time, I saw that Prinkina''s whole body had suddenly turned into a dull appearance, and then stood there and lost her vitality.


    Wang Xiaofei never thought that they would be so cruel to their own people. After being taken away by the resentful flag, Plinkina can only be a walking corpse from now on.


    This sect treats its own disciples like this, and it is conceivable that they must be more cruel when dealing with outsiders.


    "What sect are you?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, the old woman at the head said sharply, "Wang Xiaofei, although you are very good outside, but after you arrive at our ancestral land, you will only have one death!"


    "Release the corpse!"


    Following the old woman''s order, I saw everyone back away at once, and saw corpses emerging from the ground around them as if they were resurrected.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, all he saw were the corpses that had lost their souls. However, in the sound of the sorcerers'' incantations, a large amount of death energy was heading towards the corpses, and the aura of the walking corpses was also rising. , In this short period of time, what Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel was that the bodies of these walking corpses were filled with a huge aura of death.


    "Serious!"


    When the old woman roared, she saw that she had stabbed her chest with a knife, and the black blood gushing out from her chest turned out to be black blood. There was a violent fluctuation.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Wang Xiaofei was moved for the first time, this woman could actually know a kind of spirit art from ancient times!


    Spirituality is actually a ghost-killing technique. After the sacrifice of one''s own blood, it can introduce a powerful ghost from the unknown world. The more powerful the witchcraft, the more powerful the summoned ghost.


    This old woman is even more powerful. When the black blood water is used for blood sacrifice, this is a large-scale summoning method. If she is successfully summoned, these walking corpses will become powerful beings, and it is impossible for her to fight. .


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei would not hesitate any longer, and hit the old woman with a large amount of fire talismans.


    boom boom boom...


    The flames scattered with the explosion of the jade talisman, and while the flames trapped the old woman, the walking corpses were also hit by a piece of fire talisman each by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, I saw that these walking corpses had been burned by Wang Xiaofei''s flames.


    The fire of the fire talisman is not an ordinary fire, even the cultivators can''t stand it. These walking corpses themselves have no intelligence. Under the attack of Wang Xiaofei''s fire talisman, they are instantly destroyed.


    "you!"


    The old woman never thought that Wang Xiaofei was attacking the walking corpse and destroyed the walking corpse in one fell swoop.


    She is now in the blood sacrifice, and seeing the powerful ghost coming, she also intends to let the coming ghost attach to the body of the walking corpse. Now that the walking corpse is lost all of a sudden, the woman''s heart is very anxious. If there is no walking corpse with a soul, The summoned ghost will attack him, which is a terrible thing.


    How to do?


    The old woman''s eyes fell on those sect disciples.


    Everyone is a disciple of the Wu Sect, and they know the means of this blood sacrifice. When they saw the old woman''s gaze, the crowd was already a little shaken. Use them to possess souls. If they really possess souls, they will have no chance of surviving in the future.


    "Do not!"


    A female disciple screamed.


    With her scream, the crowd suddenly became more chaotic.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei quickly took out the flamethrower from the ring and sprayed it towards these people.


    Wang Xiaofei understands the consequences of this too well. Now he only has the cultivation level of Qi refining, and the summoned ghosts are definitely not something he can deal with now Then he cannot keep any body for ghost possession. , can only be completely destroyed with a flamethrower.


    These Wumen people are in panic, and they never thought that Wang Xiaofei still has such a weapon. After being sprayed by Wang Xiaofei for a while, the body of mortals has no possibility of defense at all, and the disciples of this sect are already caught in a sea of ??fire.


    Looking at the people who were burned to death, Wang Xiaofei felt a little unbearable at first, and then he thought of the skeletons he saw along the way, and his unbearable heart disappeared.


    "Summon as me! Descend!"


    The old woman became crazy at this moment, shouted loudly, and then saw that her body was rapidly spraying black blood outside.


    "die!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s flamethrower sprayed out at the woman.


    At this time, I saw that the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and a lot of cold air was generated in this sky.


    Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, unfolded his body, and ran away toward the outside.

 Chapter 250： The aftermath of the blood sacrifice

    Although Wang Xiaofei has inherited knowledge, this is the first time he has seen this kind of blood sacrifice. hp://772e6f742e6f%6


    Following the old woman''s blood sacrifice, the whole sky was filled with black air, and the temperature dropped suddenly, the chill was biting, Wang Xiaofei could feel that his whole body was frozen.


    Where is this seance, it is completely a magic way of descending, and it is definitely a demon that descends!


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei ran even faster.


    The demons summoned from another world are powerful. Generally, they are carried by the walking corpse. Only the unconscious body such as the walking corpse can fully accept the bearing. If it is carried by a conscious person If so, the powerful consciousness of the demons is enough to turn people into idiots, and even the descending demons cannot keep their consciousness.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that this magic spell could last for a very short period of time. After an hour, it would naturally return. Otherwise, the consciousness of the Heavenly Dao in this world would be enough to destroy the coming demons.


    The general head-dropping techniques are completely different from the magic tricks. The head-dropping technique is only to bring the dead souls of the earth to rectify a certain person. Compared with this kind of magic idleness, it is much weaker.


    The devil summoned by the magician can only exist for one hour, but even this hour is not something Wang Xiaofei can stop.


    Just run away!


    Wang Xiaofei is now desperately running forward.


    While running, Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, and when he looked forward, he saw a team of masters composed of many practitioners.


    When I took a closer look, there were more than 200 people in this team.


    Looking at the situation of people from various countries, Wang Xiaofei guessed that these people were made up of masters of various sects who had been tricked by him in the South China Sea.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and it was estimated that these people who came were the sect members who were besieging him, and they should have come to meet at this Wumen. Of course, Wang Xiaofei can think with his feet that these people are here for himself. After all, he has just killed a lot of people who besieged him from various sects, and it is impossible for them not to come to take revenge.


    When he saw that there were nearly 200 people coming, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he showed his body to these people on purpose.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s figure was revealed, the other party also saw Wang Xiaofei''s appearance.


    As soon as they saw Wang Xiaofei, the other party shouted, and then rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Come around!"


    Someone was already screaming and rushed over.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei, don''t let him run away!"


    This group of people is obviously composed of powerful people from various sects. Wang Xiaofei even saw that the cultivation of several old people has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining.


    You must know that there is a serious shortage of resources on the earth, and it is very difficult to cultivate to the fifth level of qi refining. If they can reach the fifth level of qi refining, they are almost the top existences on the earth.


    kill them!


    Seeing the cultivation status of these people, Wang Xiaofei had already decided to use the demon to clean them up. Now Wang Xiaofei stopped running, and kept throwing defensive amulets on himself.


    After a series of defensive talismans were sacrificed, the outermost layer of Wang Xiaofei''s body was the flame talisman.


    There is one content in the inherited knowledge, that is, what the devil is most afraid of is the flame. If the flame is encountered, the devil will generally not possess the person who has the flame. Of course, the flame is not an ordinary flame, but the real fire of the cultivator, and making fire is also a kind of real fire, which is more powerful.


    In addition, there is another problem with the possession of demons, that is, if the defense of the possessed person is too strong, they cannot break through the defense of the possessed person, and they cannot be possessed either.


    Wang Xiaofei is now putting out several layers of defense in a row. He believes that no matter how powerful the devil is, he can''t possess his own body. There are so many foreign cultivators who have arrived. After they arrive, the devil cannot possess himself. The possibility of being possessed is to be possessed by them. As long as there is a possessed carrier, they will naturally not find themselves again.


    Just in case, Wang Xiaofei swallowed an elixir that enhances his consciousness. Even if the devil really broke into his defense, his strong consciousness could still counterattack.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei led those foreign cultivators to the place where the demons descended.


    Obviously, these cultivators from all over the world knew about Wang Xiaofei, and they also came for Wang Xiaofei. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s existence, everyone tried their best to chase after Wang Xiaofei.


    With the masters of the fifth level of qi refining together, everyone did not believe that Wang Xiaofei could still escape.


    The entire sky was completely filled with descending demonic energy, and the shrill screams echoed in this world.


    In such an environment, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was constantly impacted.


    One by one the demons appeared, and they rushed towards Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still found that his guess was right, those demons did not dare to pounce on Wang Xiaofei. Just around Wang Xiaofei, there was a cry that shook his heart.


    This is a kind of mental attack. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s medicinal pills worked, and these attacks would not affect his mind.


    At this moment, a large number of chasing people arrived.


    When the demons were not able to penetrate Wang Xiaofei''s body, they suddenly found that so many human bodies had arrived, and they immediately rushed towards the people who came.


    Wang Xiaofei even guided the demon to rush towards the crowd.


    Wang Xiaofei''s movement was too fast, and when he circled around the crowd, the whole crowd was in chaos.


    Panic screams came from the crowd.


    These coming masters of cultivation from various sects did not expect such a situation at all.


    They also knew about this Wumen. Although they saw the black qi, they thought it was the Wumen who was trapping and killing Wang Xiaofei, and only when they got closer did they realize that it was not ordinary black qi, but a powerful magic trick.


    At this time, when these cultivation masters wanted to run, they realized that they had no chance to escape. A large number of demons rushed towards everyone, and every time they were fast, these people were already possessed.


    Even those who are not possessed can only struggle there.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this, he rushed outside with all his might.


    The demons that the old woman summoned were all calculated. There were only more than 100 walking corpses, and there were only more than 100 demons that she summoned. More than a hundred people were possessed.


    The ensuing time was when those possessed became violent because of the conflict between the demon''s consciousness and the consciousness in the original body. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    As more and more demons became violent, those possessed by the body started to kill.


    It''s all messed up!


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked when he stole a glance behind him. The current situation is that one group of people is chasing and killing another group of people, and these nearly two hundred foreign cultivators are killing each other themselves.


    Wang Xiaofei was actually relieved at this time. With the completion of the possession of those demons, he is now safe.


    When he looked at those possessed people, Wang Xiaofei was also in shock. Those people were very powerful, and even the two seniors who were not possessed were killed by them. Got embarrassed.


    Soon, those who were not possessed were completely down, and a large number of demon possessors were besieging the two masters of the fifth level of Qi refining.


    A huge sound of bombardment came from here, and the two masters were killed by the devil after they were desperately resisting for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was watching from a distance, waited quietly.

 Chapter 251： witchcraft

    The possessed demons were attacking the cultivators from all over the world. Wang Xiaofei watched from a distance. Now he is not worried about the possession. After all, the incoming demons have already been possessed, so he is safe. Please search (pin% book £¤ £¤ network) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that he absolutely cannot provoke those possessed by them. The masters of the fifth level of qi refining have been killed by them. Now he can only wait, waiting for the time to come. The will of heaven in a world kills.


    Hiding in a mountain, Wang Xiaofei observed the situation in that place. After all, this is a place deep in the mountains. Apart from the arrival of cultivators, there are really few people here.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as the mortals came, they had already turned into skeletons.


    Qi refining five layers!


    This is the strongest cultivator Wang Xiaofei has encountered so far. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know if there are cultivators who are more advanced than the fifth level of Qi refining.


    An hour passed quickly, and when he looked around, Wang Xiaofei saw that the black qi covering the world was dissipating.


    The dispersal of the black qi showed that those demon spirits were already disappearing.


    almost!


    When he saw that the black qi was dissipating, Wang Xiaofei walked carefully in the direction of the valley.


    All kinds of screams came over, and after Wang Xiaofei approached, he saw that those powerful demons had disappeared, and the possessed people had become demented because their consciousness was completely erased. stand up.


    All the people who were not possessed in the first battle were killed, and there were not many possessors left. After all, the cultivators also had a lot of means, and they still killed a lot of demons. The more than 30 enchanters who came down stood there dumbfounded as the demon was wiped out.


    Anyway, they were all stupid, and there was no point in living. Wang Xiaofei took out his gun and killed the 30 people with one shot.


    After these possessors were possessed by demons, their bodies were transformed to a certain extent. If they didn''t kill them now, if they ran out, ordinary people would definitely be harmed by them, and Wang Xiaofei could only They are gone.


    After killing these people, when Wang Xiaofei looked over at the corpses everywhere, he felt a sense of emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect that he basically killed so many people without doing anything.


    With the deaths of these people, Wang Xiaofei believes that even the foreign sects are hurting their bones, and I believe that they will not have the strength to provoke him in a short time.


    After all, these are all cultivators, and Wang Xiaofei collected their belongings one by one.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that he got three storage bags from these people.


    Storage bags are not owned by ordinary people. Even if this kind of bag is more backward than the space ring, the space is small, but this kind of bag is also a rare treasure for people on earth.


    When opening the three bags, Wang Xiaofei accidentally found a small bottle from the old woman''s storage bag.


    When you look carefully, the bottle is not actually a bottle, but a jar-like object.


    Witchcraft!


    When he saw this bottle, Wang Xiaofei was surprised, but he didn''t expect that he would get a witch.


    When the divine sense looked into this witchcraft, just as Wang Xiaofei''s divine sense entered, the three characters of "Concentration Pot" appeared inside.


    This is a very huge ancient character. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s heritage and knowing that this is the language of the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei would not be able to recognize these three simple and simple characters.


    Concentration jar?


    Looking at this, it doesn''t seem to be anything special at all, even the small bottle made of wood, it is difficult for Wang Xiaofei to associate it with the cultivator.


    What the heck is this?


    When Wang Xiaofei had the idea of ??inspection, there was a piece of knowledge in this small bottle that was passed on to Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised when he digested the obtained content.


    This jar was a divine object that was naturally generated when Chaos was first opened. Later, it was obtained by a powerful man of the Wu tribe. It turned out that as long as a large amount of spiritual energy was injected, a divine liquid would be produced in it. This kind of divine liquid does not even know where it came from, but a drop of this divine liquid can generate a lot of vitality and vitality. Directly swallowing it can promote the growth of infuriating energy, and it has another effect. , If the divine liquid is diluted and used for planting, the survival of the spirit grass will be very fast, and there are too many effects.


    After all, that witch race is not a cultivator. Although he got this thing, he was seriously injured by me without getting much benefit from this thing.


    Before dying, the powerful man of the Wu clan engraved the name of the jar, and then injected a paragraph of introduction. The jar was also passed on to the younger generation of the Wu clan.


    It is a pity that during the inheritance time of the jar, the inheritance of the jar was also lost after the Wu clan faced a crisis of the sect. Therefore, a cultivator with at least three levels of Qi refining was required to inject it with divine sense to know the situation of the jar. The practice has been lost, and even some senior Wu clan leaders don''t know about this jar.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether the old woman had discovered the function of this jar. Holding this small bottle-like jar, Wang Xiaofei felt that the biggest gain of his visit to this place this time might be this thing.


    As long as there is spiritual energy, the divine liquid can be generated. Wang Xiaofei thought of the spirit gathering array. He can place the jar there as an array eye, and then use the spirit gathering array to generate the divine liquid.


    Wang Xiaofei even thought that if the divine liquid was generated, maybe he would have the possibility to enter the fourth level of qi refining Wang Xiaofei then received a lot of jade, and some gold and silver items, and even some There are quite a few antiques, but compared to this concentrating pot, Wang Xiaofei felt that those things were garbage.


    After checking around Rui, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was nothing left to gain before running away.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also glanced at Plekina, who was lying there too dead to die, and felt somewhat emotional in her heart that this beautiful woman had just died so inexplicably.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that a beautiful woman like Prinkina should have long since ceased to be a pure woman in such an environment.


    Now I can live a good life as a mortal!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t like this kind of killing from the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t have a sense of urgency, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t want to come here to mess up his spirits.


    Thinking of the Nanyang Fengshui Master coming to compete again, Wang Xiaofei sighed, if this matter is not handled well, he will not be able to relax himself.

 Chapter 252： Influence of Feng Shui War

    When Wang Xiaofei took out his mobile phone from the ring and looked at it, there were too many missed calls again. Pinshu..


    When he saw the most calls from Yuan Fangtian, Wang Xiaofei called him.


    "Xiao Fei, you''re finally starting up!"


    Yuan Fangtian sighed when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s voice on the phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Now those people abroad are making trouble again, saying that you killed a lot of them."


    "Yes, I killed another two hundred people today."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words left Yuan Fangtian speechless for a long time, and after a while he sighed: "What happened?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it from him, and told the whole situation in general.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s remarks, Yuan Fangtian was also surprised and said loudly, "You said they set a trap for you, and even the wizards came?"


    "Yes, I ended up killing it."


    "You killed the Black Witchmen too? That old lady''s name is Karasha, she was also killed by you?"


    Obviously, Yuan Fangtian knew about the situation of the Wumen, and when he heard what Wang Xiaofei said, he was also surprised.


    "It should be said that she was killed by the devil she summoned."


    Yuan Fangtian took a deep breath and said, "That''s a very strong sect, and many people dare not provoke them, but you actually killed their sect! Do you know how powerful that old lady is? In front of her, her black magic is very powerful."


    Having said this, Yuan Fangtian laughed again and said: "If it is the situation you mentioned, it should be that the cultivators of several small countries in Southeast Asia have united, and the two hundred people you killed should be from various sects. Masters, now that their masters are dead, then there is not much power, which is good for the country and you."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "It''s not a big deal, tell me, what are you calling me for?" After killing so many people, if these sects dare to come to their own troubles, then I really have to admire them. .


    "Ah, if you didn''t say it, I almost forgot. It''s not a Feng Shui battle. It''s a big deal now. You may not know that foreign cultivators have always been unable to beat Huaxia cultivators, so they look for some from time to time. To be able to win over China, this Feng Shui battle is seen by them as an opportunity to attack our country."


    "There should still be strong people in the country, and they too underestimate our country." Wang Xiaofei was also speechless, what would happen even if he won this Feng Shui battle.


    Yuan Fangtian said with a wry smile: "Actually, you don''t know that the feng shui masters in our country have a situation where they are not connected with each other at the level of self-cultivation. , This is no objection, but the feng shui masters at the level of self-cultivation are different. Since the top-level feng shui master among me was assassinated a hundred years ago, the feng shui masters at the level of self-cultivation in our country have almost lost their inheritance. They are weaker than the other party, and it is precisely because they saw this embarrassing situation in our country that they want to use the matter of fighting Feng Shui with you to dampen the morale of our country."


    "Xiao Fei, there is another situation. The feng shui battle at the cultivation level is also a kind of battle. The other party has released a bet on the bet. If they lose, they will retreat a hundred nautical miles in the direction of Nanyang. There will be more places where people can go deeper, if our country is defeated, we must retreat a hundred nautical miles, this is a territorial sea dispute!"


    "Just don''t gamble."


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless about this kind of thing.


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Our country''s self-cultivation world has been pressing them. If you don''t agree to bet against them, you will admit that you are like them. It is our defeat. This is something we can''t see."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what they were thinking. Hearing this, he knew that this Feng Shui battle might really be related to many things.


    "Xiao Fei, now some feng shui masters in our country are fighting against the people from Chamusi in the south. From the current situation, our feng shui masters are in a weak position. One of the reasons why I am calling here is to hear your opinion. See how confident you are?"


    "Nothing, let''s compare." With a lot of jade, Wang Xiaofei had too many methods, and he didn''t take this matter seriously at all.


    Yuan Fangtian also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s words: "It''s fine if you have confidence, we are worried that you don''t have confidence, since that''s the case, let''s start arranging it, and the location is in your Zhongyang Province. "


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei called her husband back. For this source, Wang Xiaofei''s relationship with him is getting better and better.


    "I said Xiaofei, he is fierce, and he killed a lot of people!"


    The maid Wang is also a well-informed person, and he praised it when he opened his mouth.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let me ask you, since the feng shui masters at the level of self-cultivation in our country are not available, why do we still need to fight?"


    "Xiao Fei, to tell the truth, this is a helpless act that our country was forced to do. The cultivators in our country have always been very strong. It is natural that there is a kind of machismo in the upper classes of our country''s cultivators!"


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei knew from this sentence that the cultivators in our country were probably forced to step down by the alliance of the other side, and they could only agree to a battle knowing they would lose.


    "Xiao Fei, in fact, they don''t really put all the chips on you, no, they have always sent experts to challenge the opponent, the purpose is to kill the opponent before you are in battle. It is a pity that although many have won so many times now in the end, as long as their feng shui masters appear, the people we send will be defeated. Now the opponent is very arrogant, and our masters cannot Use force to beat them back."


    "Sure enough, the green and yellow did not answer, the other party''s momentum should be very arrogant, right?"


    "No, this is a rare victory for them. Now the cultivators in many countries are arguing, just trying to make our country look ugly. You don''t know, they are not only clamoring on a special level, but they are even arguing. It has been advertised overseas that a worldwide Feng Shui battle will be held in your Zhongyang Province, and now experts from many countries are ready to go to Zhongyang Province to watch this gambling battle."


    No wonder Yuan Fangtian and the others were worried, this time, those people from abroad wanted to make a big fuss.


    "Xiao Fei, ask Mian to send us a few as your contacts. The above means that this game must not be lost. As long as you make a request, we will provide everything you want. By the way, the feng shui master of the cultivator. During the duel, you need jade to make some items, and the above let me prepare some jade for you."


    Really supportive!


    In the current situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t do anything if he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 253： The provincial capital is lively

    Seeing that it was actually two women, Shi Yufei and Wen Rongyun, who came to pick up the plane, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Are you worried that I will lose your treasures?"


    "Sure enough, good people don''t live long!"


    After watching Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom for a while, Shi Yufei laughed. {For the latest chapter please go to: www.Weu}


    The two women knew that Wang Xiaofei was going to kill, but they did not ask about the specific situation.


    Wen Rongyun also smiled and said, "Xiao Fei, now you are a celebrity."


    "Becoming a celebrity?" Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    Concubine Shi Yu smiled and said, "You will know when you are in the city."


    The car was a red car owned by Shi Yufei. Wang Xiaofei couldn''t name the car, but he just felt that the car was really good.


    After getting into the car, Wen Rongyun said, "You are famous now, I suggest you don''t go to school, or you will really be in trouble."


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to ask, he saw a huge billboard hanging there, with a huge portrait of him on it.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s dull gaze, Wen Rongyun smiled again: "You see, it really is a celebrity, the World Feng Shui Forum opens, and the confrontation between the top masters, who will win?"


    "This is about superstition, how can it be promoted here?" Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. Although he knew that the other party was going to make things bigger, he didn''t expect it to be so big. s things.


    Concubine Shi said, "We all feel strange about this, and we just wanted to ask you."


    The two women were both passed on by Wang Xiaofei, and they knew some things. Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide them from them, so he told the general situation again.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s remarks, the two beauties were also surprised: "Are Feng Shui masters really that powerful?"


    After asking, Shi Yufei also said happily: "We didn''t know anything before, but now we find out that many things are beyond our ability to know."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at his image on the portrait, and when he looked at the situation opposite him, a middle-aged foreigner of medium stature, he knew that he was being held on top, and it was impossible to compare him well.


    Seeing the content of the propaganda, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Is the provincial capital very lively now?"


    "No, although it will be half a month before the opening, all major hotels are now full of foreigners."


    "Xiao Fei, everyone still believes in this Feng Shui thing. After all, there are scientific reasons in it. However, this is the first time that the world''s top masters have confronted each other. Too many people are curious about this matter, and domestic people are also You''ve come a lot, and this time you''re famous all of a sudden."


    Shi Yufei said: "Can you do it? If you lose, you won''t be able to mix in the country!"


    Seeing the worried look of the two women, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, it''s not a big deal."


    "It''s not a big deal!"


    Wang Xiaofei took out the two woven bags in the ring and put them on the car: "Okay, take your things away, don''t put them with me, I have to go back and prepare for the competition. You put me in In a deserted place, after I took out the car, I rushed back to the village, and only there can I do my own thing quietly."


    The two women were also people who knew Wang Xiaofei''s abilities, and they didn''t say much. After reaching a place where no one was there, the two women released Wang Xiaofei.


    After beckoning, Wang Xiaofei saw an off-road vehicle in front of him after sending the two girls away.


    Just when he got into the car, Qin Haotian''s phone call came.


    "Xiao Fei, I heard from the Qin family about your matter. It''s a big deal, and the superiors attach great importance to it. If you need any help, just say it, and we will try our best to help you solve it."


    "Thank you Uncle Qin. There''s nothing to prepare. It''s a headache for you. Now that there are so many people from all over the world, I believe you''re under a lot of pressure."


    "No, now the issue of public security is a headache for us. Fortunately, many experts have arrived, which has relieved our pressure."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the masters Qin Haotian mentioned were those cultivators. With their arrival, I believe that these foreign cultivators would not dare to mess around.


    Zhao Longming then called again and asked if Wang Xiaofei wanted to cooperate.


    Obviously, both of them represent two families, and both are showing favor to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei, where are you?" Herr Wang called again.


    "I just arrived in the provincial capital, and I am planning to go back to the village."


    "Don''t go, you should stay in the provincial capital now. No, the above let me send you a villa, and you can take it."


    villa?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little strange.


    The king smiled bitterly and said: "You are a celebrity now, this time gambling is not only your own business, but also the country''s business, you don''t know, a top cultivator Feng Shui master in our country was assassinated a hundred years ago. Yes, this time, if you have another accident, the problem will be bigger. Taking into account your situation, a 10-person **** team has been specially allocated for you this time, so that you can get as much protection as possible when you live in a special place. ."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand the above thoughts. He was also moved by the fact that the above could take into account his own safety. In any case, this was also a sign of attaching importance to his own performance.


    Wang Xiaofei''s original idea was to hide in the village to avoid being disturbed by these foreigners. Now that he thinks about it, he realizes that the foreign cultivators probably know about his own situation. Even if he returns to Fu Zi, he probably cannot rest easy. , let''s just stay in the provincial capital.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what kind of villa was assigned to him After making an appointment with the maid, Wang Xiaofei''s car drove into a noble residential area near the outskirts of the city.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei is also satisfied. The villas here are all independent and very large, especially the one for himself, which is a very good house in terms of feng shui and construction.


    At this time, the king was greeted and said, "How about it, not bad, we have arranged for people to protect this place, and it should not affect your life."


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It''s a good place, it will belong to me in the future?"


    The king took out a house purchase document and said, "After you sign it, we will have someone else help you with other things. This place will be yours from now on."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, no matter who divided it, anyway, this villa belongs to him from now on. After looking at the contract, there is nothing special about it, so Wang Xiaofei signed it.


    "Okay, we won''t object to any transformation you want." Wang She said, and went to tell someone to go through the formalities.

 Chapter 254： Concentrate

    The villa has already been luxuriously decorated, with all kinds of furniture and electrical appliances. After Wang Xiaofei asked, he found out that Yuan Fangtian and others helped to do it. Please search (pin@book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    There is a basement here, which is specially built for Wang Xiaofei to practice.


    After resetting the password with his own fingerprint, everything here belongs to Wang Xiaofei.


    When he got inside to take a look, Wang Xiaofei took out some cultivation items and put them there.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei stopped caring about the outside world, quickly cut a top-quality jade, and then engraved a formation.


    When he came out of the house, the maid came out of a house opposite and said, "We have bought several villas around you, and we will be neighbors in the future, hehe."


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness unfolded, he really felt that there were some masters everywhere.


    "How do you plan to set up your house?" Wang Shi obviously just wanted to see Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    "Well, what I want to set up is a nine-door upside-down formation."


    The king thought for a moment and smiled bitterly: "I really haven''t heard of this kind of formation, it sounds like it''s very powerful."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, this formation is a protection formation in the inheritance, as long as the formation is activated after the formation, no one above the foundation-building stage can enter. It will be knocked down by the phantom attack method.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t give a detailed explanation on this matter. He already took out the engraved jade talisman in his hand and kept hitting some underground.


    After the fight, Wang Xiaofei put the array plate in the practice room where he lived.


    As the array plate was put down, Wang Yi felt that the four places were filled with powerful spiritual energy, especially in this training room, the concentration of spiritual energy was countless times that of other places.


    After sending the maid out of the training room, Wang Xiaofei said: "With this formation, you don''t have to worry too much about my situation here, as long as you get caught in the formation, you will definitely teach them to come and go."


    Having said that, he looked at the king and said, "I have to prepare for this period of time. If you are all right, don''t come to me."


    The king said seriously: "Well, I believe you have to prepare, the geomantic battle will definitely be fought for a long time, and I can''t help you in this matter."


    After the waitress left, Wang Xiaofei took a shower, then lay down on the bed to relax.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to the basement in pajamas. After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei added a hidden formation to the formation plate, and then took out the concentration pot and placed it in the center of the formation plate.


    When the hidden formation was activated, now only Wang Xiaofei could see the situation on the formation plate.


    I don''t know how long it will take for this concentrating pot to condense a drop of divine liquid!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that this matter was indisputable, so he could only go to the top and lay there thinking about things.


    "Xiao Fei, are you back?"


    Aunt Xiang''s phone call came at this time, and she asked as soon as she got through.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that the restaurant was very important to Aunt Xiang, and she should be worried about the things that could not be planted after the land expropriation.


    "Is it almost done?"


    "Yeah, it''s almost done now, just waiting for you to make a decision."


    "Okay, I''ll take the time to visit tomorrow, just go to the place, you guys will wait for me there."


    "Xiao Fei, now the provincial capital is talking about the Feng Shui forum, isn''t that portrait of you?"


    "It must be me, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    What made Wang Xiaofei curious was that Cai Shuixiang did not ask about the situation after knowing that the person was Wang Xiaofei.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I know Feng Shui?"


    "I believe you know this thing, otherwise the village would not have been able to produce such complex medicinal herbs."


    Smart man!


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed at Aunt Xiang''s cleverness. There are very few people nowadays who are stupid.


    After finishing this call, Wang Xiaofei received a lot of calls, all of them asking about Feng Shui warfare.


    In fact, everyone knows that although this time it is a feng shui forum, it is really a duel between two feng shui masters. This is not an ordinary thing.


    After resting for a while, Wang Xiaofei came back to the basement, and took out the cutting machine. Then Wang Xiaofei cut the rough stone here, and even cut the jade into two-finger long and wide jade plaques.


    It took two days to cut all the rough obtained.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he shielded the jade medals in the ring. The cost was too high. If he hadn''t robbed the jade of such a jade mine abroad, he would have been able to defeat the opponent now.


    Thinking of this feng shui battle, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. According to what he saw, the current feng shui masters really have not been passed down, and many of their feng shui knowledge is still insufficient. The means to make out the characteristics is.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei was engraving the jade talisman there.


    Another two days have passed, and there are still four days left before the official opening of the forum.


    After Wang Xiaofei had prepared the jade talisman and array plate that should be prepared, he got up and looked at the concentrating jar on the array plate.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much confidence in whether a drop of divine liquid could be condensed in such a short period of time, but, of course, when he turned his attention to the jar, he saw that six drops of body were formed in the jar. .


    It turned out to be a drop a day!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up when he saw that the jar had actually produced divine liquid under the joint blessing of the spirit gathering array and the guard array. With such a method of generating divine liquid, Wang Xiaofei believed that he would be able to produce more divine liquid in the future. Get such a baby.


    Picking up the jar, Wang Xiaofei hesitated when he saw the six drops of divine liquid.


    There is no more detailed introduction to the jar in the words left in the jar, and the sorcerer of the witch clan probably did not understand the situation of the jar.


    Give it a try!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took a drop of divine liquid.


    After taking that drop of divine liquid Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a huge infuriating energy was being generated in his body.


    The amount of True Qi generated this time was too large, so it directly filled Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    When he felt the more and more powerful spiritual energy, Wang Xiaofei could only grit his teeth and keep running the kung fu technique, and then pushed his true qi to keep hitting the barrier.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly heard a light sound coming from his body, and then he found that the true energy that hit the barrier broke through in one fell swoop, rushing towards the wider meridians.


    Four layers of Qi refining!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect a drop of divine liquid to be so powerful at all, and he was a little dazed when he looked at the jar.


    Recommend a book: "Sword Slashing the Wilderness" weighs 340 pounds and is known as the fattest master of the Canglong Continent. At the age of sixteen, with the vast amount of martial arts knowledge in his mind and the combat experience accumulated over more than 170 years, Fatty lived a different life from scratch.

 Chapter 255： The role of divine fluid

    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that a drop of divine liquid would raise himself a level, from the third level of Qi refining to the fourth level of Qi refining. Please search (pin#book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    When he looked at the jar again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were all red, thinking that if one drop could raise one level, wouldn''t his speed of cultivation be the same as flying?


    When he had an idea in his mind, Wang Xiaofei took another drop without hesitation.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei waited for a while after taking it, the drop of divine liquid did not move, but he clearly felt that his body had increased in strength.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei laughed at himself, if he could really improve his cultivation indefinitely, the first winner would probably already be an extremely strong person.


    From this test, we can know that the divine liquid is not invincible, but it is just to improve one''s cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei now regrets it a little bit. If he knew it was like this, this drop of divine liquid should not be eaten now, but should be reserved for later use when it is difficult to upgrade.


    However, after eating all the food, regret is useless. Wang Xiaofei is also a person who can let go. He no longer struggles with this matter. After all, it is a good thing that he has improved to a level, especially now, that Zha Muxi is the fourth qi refiner. If he is still at the third level of Qi refining, he will have a gap with him, and some methods cannot be used by himself.


    Forget it, as long as you can strengthen your body, it''s not wrong.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly put the matter aside.


    When he felt his own cultivation level again, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. From now on, he is also a person on the fourth level of Qi refining, and he can be considered a master who can stand the scene on this earth. After all, this is a good thing.


    The divine liquid is useless for improving one''s own cultivation. However, this divine liquid is definitely useful for planting. Even if it is useless for planting, it can at least make one''s body more resilient. good thing.


    Wang Xiaofei is not in the same situation now. Of course, he knows that a cultivator will be stronger after the toughness of his body is improved, and his combat power will definitely be greatly improved.


    Coming out of the basement, when Wang Xiaofei stood in this room and looked outside, he could see the surrounding villas at a glance. However, from Wang Xiaofei''s place, Wang Xiaofei could still see very far. The villa is also on the top of the mountain.


    When he came to the yard, Wang Xiaofei saw that a lot of flowers and plants were already planted in the yard.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei took out a spirit grass in a jade box from the ring.


    This is still the spirit grass obtained from a dead cultivator, and it can be regarded as a kind of spirit grass that is useful to Wang Xiaofei.


    The harvest of this spirit grass was also done well, and the root system was not injured. I believe that the person who died should also be a pharmacist.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to try out the bonus effect of the divine liquid on this spirit grass.


    After planting the spirit grass in the yard, Wang Xiaofei placed a protective formation, then took a small bucket, filled it with a little water, and poured a drop of the divine liquid into the bucket.


    After pouring the diluted water in the bucket evenly on the spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei didn''t manage it anymore.


    When Wang Xiaofei called Aunt Xiang again, Aunt Xiang said anxiously, "Xiaofei, what''s wrong with you, I can''t find you recently."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he said he was going to see it the next day, but as soon as he did it, there was no movement for six or seven days. Knowing that Aunt Xiang was in a hurry, he hurriedly said: "I''m really busy recently, so I''ll rush there immediately. in the ground."


    "Don''t make us wait any longer."


    Cai Shuixiang was also speechless to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, and after cleaning up, he walked out of the house.


    When Wang Xiaofei just left the house, he saw several people from the third and fourth levels of cultivation appear in front of him.


    The waitress also ran over at this time and said, "Xiao Fei, where are you going?"


    "Didn''t I let someone rent a piece of land? Go there and have a look."


    "Xiao Fei, the game is about to be played, so don''t go anywhere!"


    When he said this, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "Qi Refining Four...fourth floor!"


    Several other people also looked at Wang Xiaofei, with surprise in their eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t say anything about the jar, so he just smiled and said, "Isn''t this time destroying a sect, I got some spirit herbs, and the medicine I dispensed is just enough for me to raise one level."


    The shepherd said with a wry smile: "You still let no one live!"


    It''s impossible not to be depressed. When he first met Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei was just inhaling his qi into his body. Now, Wang Xiaofei is on the fourth level of qi refining, and he is on the second level of qi refining. It has only been improved once, and the gap between the two is already too large.


    At this time, I saw the person on the fourth level of qi refining sighed: "At first everyone thought about being able to protect you, but now this situation, alas!


    He didn''t even know what to say. Their highest cultivation level here is only the fourth level of Qi refining, and most of them are still the third level of Qi refining. It is a joke to ask them to protect Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Thank you, everyone, life and death have fate, even if someone from the fifth level of qi refining comes, I still have the possibility of escaping, so don''t follow me."


    The person on the fourth level of qi refining hesitated for a moment, thinking that everyone who followed was just more people, and it was of no use at all, so he looked at the people behind him and said: "Leave the fourth level of qi refining to follow, the others All four go."


    Seeing that most of it had disappeared at once, and there were only three people on the fourth level of Qi Refining and the waiter, the waiter said with a wry smile, "Don''t follow me!"


    After speaking, the herdsman left a little disappointed.


    Looking at the back of Wang Shepherd Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything. He also knew that the cultivation world was like this, and cultivation was the most important thing. She only had the second level of Qi Refinement, so he couldn''t stand by his side. to the effect.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, let me introduce you. My name is Huang Mingkui. These two are called Zuo Laixi and Lu Jiangzhou."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Trouble you all."


    "It''s us who trouble you!"


    With a wry smile, they all felt stuffy in front of Wang Xiaofei, and it didn''t have much effect at all.


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "At least your presence makes me safer."


    Huang Mingkui smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, let us protect you from above, let''s do our best.


    The car was driven by Lu Jiangzhou, and it sped out in the direction outside the city.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about what the other party will do, and now he believes that the other party doesn''t want anything to happen to him, and wants to benefit from his defeat.

 Chapter 256： Large gathering spirit array

    When the car arrived at the location, Wang Xiaofei saw Cai Shuixiang, Cai Yong and Cai Jun were already waiting there.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally here!"


    Cai Yong trotted over after seeing Wang Xiaofei.


    Cai Shuixiang pouted and said, "I said what have you been busy with recently, why can''t you get through even if you make a phone call?"


    When I said this, I saw the three people behind Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that there were outsiders here, Cai Shuixiang''s face changed, and she smiled and said, "Is there a lot of things?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "There are indeed many things, these three are my friends."


    Cai Shuixiang hurriedly greeted the three of them, opened a restaurant for a while, and became more and more proficient in handling this matter.


    When Huang Mingkui and the others heard Cai Yong calling Wang Xiaofei his brother-in-law, everyone''s expressions froze, and they didn''t dare to underestimate Cai Shuixiang.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much when he saw their situation. His eyes had already been cast on the land in front of him. Now this place is no longer barren, it has completely changed.


    "Brother-in-law, according to your request, we have re-planned, I will show you."


    Cai Yong was completely convinced of Wang Xiaofei now, and carefully followed Wang Xiaofei''s side to introduce him.


    With the introduction, Wang Xiaofei also understood a little about the situation here.


    "Yes, it''s well done." Wang Xiaofei praised.


    Cai Shuixiang said, "I''m waiting for your instructions now, we don''t dare to do anything."


    "You guys just wait here, I''ll look around and talk about it."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Cai Yong and the others, and started walking towards this large piece of land.


    When Cai Yong wanted to keep up, he realized that Wang Xiaofei didn''t seem to take a big step, but Wang Xiaofei was far away in such an instant.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s disappearing back, Cai Yong''s eyes became even hotter.


    At this time, Cai Yong discovered that Huang Mingkui and the other three were also very fast, and they followed Wang Xiaofei to the distance.


    "Brother, why is my brother-in-law so fast, and how many people are there?"


    Cai Jun also watched in surprise.


    "Little brother, do you see? I already said that my brother-in-law is not an ordinary person, and he is indeed not an ordinary person!"


    "Friend Wang Dao, what are you doing?"


    When Huang Mingkui and the others followed Wang Xiaofei to a place, they saw Wang Xiaofei hit a jade talisman towards the ground.


    "Set up a battle to gather some spiritual energy here, otherwise the vegetables you grow won''t taste good, and they won''t grow well."


    "What?"


    The three of them were speechless on the spot. The resources in the cultivation world were too scarce. In order to obtain more spiritual energy, everyone would search for treasures everywhere. Wang Xiaofei even gathered the spirit array and used the spirit gathering array to grow vegetables!


    When the three of them looked at each other, there was a sense of helplessness in their eyes. They were considered experts. They knew the difficulty of cultivation. The more they knew, the more they felt Wang Xiaofei''s prodigal behavior.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei had already reached several places, and the jade talismans struck out at a speed that only the three of them could see.


    Although Huang Mingkui and the three really wanted to know how Wang Xiaofei set up the formation, but seeing what was engraved on Wang Xiaofei''s jade talisman were things they couldn''t understand, and when they looked at the place where Wang Xiaofei penetrated, they didn''t know the depth, everyone knew It is impossible to learn even if you want to learn.


    Besides, this way of setting up the formation is not where you can find it from where you enter it. When the jade talisman is entered, with the activation of the formation, the underground jade talisman will also change its orientation.


    well!


    The three of them sighed again, and they could only follow Wang Xiaofei to form a formation.


    After a large circle, Wang Xiaofei struck out more than ten jade talismans, then took out a formation plate from the ring and walked to the top of the hill that was used for people to live in, to see that when a house was built, Wang Xiaofei Going to the ground, the formation disk was also shot out.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a person on the fourth level of qi refining. He is full of infuriating energy. He shakes his hands and heads towards the ground. Huang Mingkui and the others don''t know how deep the array goes.


    As the array plate entered, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, the spirit gathering array has been set up, the spiritual energy in this area will definitely be better than other places, the vegetables grown are absolutely delicious, even the chickens raised. The meat quality of things like pigs will also be good.¡±


    Huang Mingkui smiled bitterly again, they didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the left floor said: "The spiritual energy is indeed abundant!"


    When Huang Mingkui felt it for a moment, he looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "Wang Dao''s friendly means, you must know that even a large-scale sect can hardly achieve a large-scale gathering array for the entire sect!"


    The sect will not deploy this kind of formation?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Huang Mingkui in amazement.


    Wang Xiaofei had always thought that the sect of cultivation should know these methods, but now he realizes that his methods are a bit outrageous.


    "Friend Wang Dao, I don''t know since when, our resources have been seriously lacking, and the inheritance has been cut off. We don''t know many methods."


    "How did you cultivate?" Wang Xiaofei was also curious.


    Huang Mingkui said: "To tell you the truth, I have been practicing for 120 years at the fourth level of Qi Refining!"


    One hundred and twenty years!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Huang Mingkui, he realized how old the other party was.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Huang Mingkui said with a wry smile: "We have all experienced the difficulty of cultivation. Don''t look at the two of them as middle-aged people. In fact, they practiced for about the same time as me."


    Khan, three old people over 100 years old are his bodyguards!


    Wang Xiaofei was sweating a little.


    Huang Mingkui added: "In fact, there are also inheritances in various schools, but some of the inheritances are not conducive to cultivation. Let''s talk about us. We all know how to stay in the face, and we only know this thing."


    Facial stay?


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has such an inheritance The other party''s beauty-preserving technique is to maintain his face without losing his true energy. Wang Xiaofei''s method is even more powerful. He will be like this all his life, even if his infuriating energy is exhausted, it will not change.


    "How can this spiritual energy be so strong!"


    At this moment, Lu Jiangzhou also lost his voice.


    When everyone felt it again, they were even more surprised.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw their surprised appearance, he shook his head secretly, what he had set up was just the worst spirit gathering array, and such aura was actually said to be very strong. If they were allowed to really see the spirit gathering array they used to cultivate, I really don''t know what they would think.


    With a move in his heart, Wang Xiaofei looked at the three and said, "My next step is to go to Lushui Village to develop, and a stronger formation will be deployed there. If you are interested, you can all buy one after I repair the house."


    "Really?" The three looked surprised.

 Chapter 257： competition rules

    "You can plant something."


    After feeling the generation of spiritual energy, Wang Xiaofei dared to let go of one of his worries. This land is considered to be covered with a large spirit gathering array. Although the formation method is ordinary, the things that are planted will definitely be thrown into the street.


    As soon as he returned to the restaurant, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Yuan Fangtian.


    "Xiao Fei, this competition is in the form of a forum to the outside world. It is said to be an exchange. However, some competitions are not open to the public. The judges are also master-level figures with a certain reputation in the world invited by both parties."


    "Are there any rules?" Wang Xiaofei wanted to know the rules of this kind of competition.


    "There are no rules, there is only one game this time, until the opponent is crushed!"


    "No rules!"


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaofei fell silent. There are no rules, but there are rules. The only rule is to beat the opponent so that they can''t fight back. This is trying to bring himself to death!


    "Xiao Fei, although there are no rules, there are several progressive competitions, one is Wenbi, the other is martial arts, and the other is a comprehensive competition."


    "Wumby?"


    "Wenbi is to give the question to the opponent and complete it within the prescribed time. Wubi is to crack the opponent''s feng shui formation. The synthesis is that the two sides fight each other and use a powerful feng shui formation to defeat the opponent. No matter what kind of competition is three Best of two."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei also has a clear understanding of the situation of this game.


    "Xiao Fei, there are many people here this time, from all over the world, you must know that Zhamusi is not an ordinary person, he is the top in the world, especially in Feng Shui, he is very famous , you have to be careful."


    "I know, I''ll show up when the game is on."


    "Well, there are still two days, you should also prepare well."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei sat here and pondered for a while, then looked at Huang Mingkui and said, "If the feng shui formation kills the opponent, there shouldn''t be any problem, right?"


    "Of course there is no problem, the cultivation world says that the strong are respected, if the opponent is defeated, he will die if he dies, and no one will say anything. Besides, this time it is the opponent who challenges you and kills the opponent. No problem at all."


    "That''s good."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is going to play a big one. In any case, he must let these foreigners see the power of Huaxia Fengshui masters.


    "Xiaofei, can you kill people in your Feng Shui competition?" Cai Shuixiang knew that Wang Xiaofei was going to participate in the competition, but she didn''t know what Feng Shui would be like. Now that she heard Wang Xiaofei asking about the murder, she was a little worried. stand up.


    "Of course it is possible to kill people. Feng Shui kills people invisibly."


    After all, Huang Mingkui has lived for more than a hundred years and has a lot of knowledge. He looked at Cai Shuixiang and said something.


    "Xiaofei..." Cai Shuixiang looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly when she wanted to say something.


    Seeing her worried look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Brother-in-law, are there really cultivators?"


    On the way, Cai Yong had already heard Wang Xiaofei and the others talking, especially when everyone talked about the cultivators, Cai Yong''s eyes were shining.


    Seeing that Cai Yong couldn''t help asking, Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Yong and said, "What''s wrong? Want to practice?"


    "Is it really like the level of being able to escape from the sky in the martial arts novels?"


    Hearing Cai Yong ask this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at Huang Mingkui and said, "Huang Daoyou, what do you think about his question?"


    Huang Mingkui laughed and said: "Cai Xiaoyou, I don''t know exactly what level I can achieve, after all, I only have the fourth level of Qi refining, your brother-in-law should be more powerful than us in this matter, he knows There must be a lot of things, and reaching the fourth level of qi refining at the age of 20 is not something that ordinary people can do."


    "Fourth level of Qi refining!"


    Cai Yong''s eyes lit up again, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother-in-law, see if I can cultivate."


    "Xiao Yong, what are you doing!"


    Cai Shuixiang saw Cai Yong asking about cultivation, and when she thought that Wang Xiongshan even kept the wine pairing a secret, she thought that Wang Xiaofei also had his own secrets, and her brother asked something wrong, so she roared.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s not impossible to cultivate, you have read the martial arts novels, and they have also talked about the spiritual roots of cultivation, I don''t have a tester, and I don''t know if you have spiritual roots or not. No, so don''t put too much hope on cultivation matters."


    Huang Mingkui nodded and said, "Yes, it is useless for those without spiritual roots to work hard."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Jun, who had not spoken much, he also saw that Cai Jun wanted to cultivate.


    "Okay, I don''t care whether you can cultivate or not. I will pass on a kung fu formula to you, the three of you, and it will depend on your own good fortune. When you can introduce qi into your body, I will pass on to you a higher level. The trick."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei pointed at the three people''s foreheads and passed on the content of the kung fu to them.


    When the three of Huang Mingkui looked at the three brothers and sisters, their eyes were full of envy. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had finished teaching the martial arts, Huang Mingkui sighed: "Wang Dao is friendly, and he actually understands this method of consciously passing on the martial arts, you must know. There is basically no one on the earth today who understands this method of teaching the practice, and everyone teaches by words and deeds when teaching the practice, and it is difficult for us to learn it!¡±


    It seems that he has found another means of inheritance!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t return to the villa. There was also his room here. When Cai Shuixiang was brought into the room, Wang Xiaofei saw that the decoration inside was very luxurious.


    "How''s it going?" When she brought Wang Xiaofei in, Cai Shuixiang looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Cai Shuixiang has completely changed, and now she is the image of a fashionable girl in the city, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You have changed so much, if you don''t say it, no one will think that you are from the countryside. come out."


    "Anyway, no matter how I change, there is one identity that will not change."


    "What identity?"


    Cai Shuixiang stepped forward and hugged Wang Xiaofei''s waist: "Your little three!"


    While speaking, UU Reading ''s face turned red.


    Seeing Cai Shuixiang like this, Wang Xiaofei knew that it would be impossible for him not to respond, so he had to joke: "You all know that if you follow me, you are Xiaosan, are you still with me?"


    "Little brother, they all call you brother-in-law. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I don''t stay with you again?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed, and Cai Shuixiang used such an excuse to say that it was because she could think of it.


    "Cultivation is useless, you also know my situation, I am now on the road of cultivation!"


    Cai Shuixiang said: "No matter what kind of cultivation he has, as long as I am alive and can be with you."


    This girl!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say anything more, and as soon as Cai Shuixiang settled down in the building, he walked towards the bed.

 Chapter 258： Cai Shuixiang draws air into the body

    Cai Shuixiang was originally very beautiful, but now that she entered the provincial capital, she was influenced by the city, and her whole person has undergone tremendous changes. If she used to be just beautiful, now she has some city managers. The scent is in it. {For the latest chapter please go to: www.Weu}


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that Cai Shuixiang was also a well-known female manager in the provincial capital, and many children of wealthy families had the idea of ??marrying her.


    Under the light, Wang Xiaofei looked at the pink and tender skin, and when he looked at the high mountains and valleys, his whole person''s **** was induced.


    Cai Shuixiang was also obviously nervous. She felt that her happiness was getting closer. When she thought that everything she had was brought by this man, Cai Shuixiang was already confused.


    "Xiao Fei, don''t you care about my age?"


    For some reason, Cai Shuixiang asked.


    Cai Shuixiang has always cared about how much older she is than Wang Xiaofei. What she is most afraid of is that Wang Xiaofei cares about her age. In addition, she is also worried that Wang Xiaofei cares about the person she has married once, although she has no relationship with that man. Well, after all, I have had this experience myself.


    "I''m only a few years older than me. Who cares about age?" Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care about this matter.


    Yes, Wang Xiaofei is a cultivator!


    When Cai Shuixiang heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, her only concern was dispelled, and she took the initiative to hug Wang Xiaofei.


    When she thought that she might also become a cultivator, Cai Shuixiang no longer had any worries.


    Feeling the softness of the other party, Wang Xiaofei suddenly remembered that when the other party hadn''t drawn qi into his body, the thoughts in his head were receding, and said with a wry smile: "If you break your body before you draw qi into your body, the next step in your cultivation is have a big impact.¡±


    Cai Shuixiang said: "Don''t worry about that." At this point, Cai Shuixiang didn''t want to worry about Xiuzhen, and her body became hot.


    Looking at Cai Shuixiang''s situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he wanted to quit his cowardice, he would not be able to do so. Besides, the beauty was in his arms, and Wang Xiaofei was not the kind of person who could sit still and have an idea.


    When he thought about the techniques in the inheritance, Wang Xiaofei thought of a double cultivation technique.


    With a move in his heart, he said to Cai Shuixiang, "I''ll help you bring qi into your body. If you succeed, you can become a cultivator directly."


    For a while, under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, the two were completely intoxicated.


    Time passed little by little.


    Spring breeze and drizzle, energy driven.


    Under the sway of the thunder and the fire, the whole room was shaking.


    With the transformation of a girl into a woman, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that a large amount of pure yin energy was being injected into his body.


    This kind of energy is very huge. After the pure yin energy entered, Wang Xiaofei''s kung fu started running faster, and then a large amount of pure yang energy was generated.


    After the two energies merged with each other, the true qi was also rising rapidly at this time.


    Originally, after Wang Xiaofei entered the fourth level of qi refining, there was an energy vacancy. Now, after a large amount of true qi was generated, Wang Xiaofei found that his true qi was rapidly rising in his body.


    At the beginning of the fourth level of Qi refining!


    Mid term!


    Later!


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei discovered that his true qi had directly pushed his cultivation to the late stage of the fourth level of qi refining before he stopped.


    Feeling the real qi in his body, Wang Xiaofei felt a little surprised himself. If he wanted to cultivate from the fourth level of qi refining to the later stage, Wang Xiaofei believed that he would need too many spiritual herbs to promote it. It''s gotten to this point!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was surprised, he felt that his true energy was flowing back into Cai Shuixiang''s body.


    Then, it was obvious that Cai Shuixiang had some infuriating energy in her body.


    Cai Shuixiang is breathing into her body!


    Wang Xiaofei was also pleasantly surprised. From Cai Shuixiang''s current situation, we can know that she is also a person with spiritual roots.


    Time passed in the interaction between the two. I don''t know how long it took. When the two separated, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation was only a little short of being able to break through and enter the fifth level of Qi Refining.


    When she looked at Cai Shuixiang again, Cai Shuixiang fell into a drowsiness from the excitement.


    After Wang Xiaofei took out a recovery pill and gave it to her, he stood up and took a shower. When he came out, his whole body was obviously agitated and full of energy.


    It turns out that cultivating in this way is also a way to quickly improve!


    Looking at Cai Shuixiang, who fell asleep with a happy expression on her face, Wang Xiaofei knew that Cai Shuixiang was definitely not a person with ordinary physique. She was a daughter of a furnace who could provide benefits to practitioners. Such a physique is in the world of self-cultivation. It is also hard to find.


    Finally turned this beauty into my own woman!


    Wang Xiaojing made a pot of tea and sat there thinking about everything just now. He was also thinking about whether he was a little bad in emotional matters.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand what kind of mentality he had.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he had embarked on a path completely different from that of ordinary people from now on. Maybe his thinking has been affected.


    Forget it, let it go!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t put his mind on this matter. He took out some jade plaques and wrote them there.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his mental state had reached the peak, and it should be easier to write the jade talisman.


    The jade talisman that Wang Xiaofei wants to inscribe is a jade talisman that can be used in Feng Shui.


    Thinking of the competition, Wang Xiaofei has too much knowledge in his memory. Wang Xiaofei also thought about some means he might use, and the engraving of jade talismans has become more diverse Ordinary people see what Wang Xiaofei wrote there, and they can''t see what Wang Xiaofei wrote in the end.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has too many jade plaques, and the engraving is very smooth, and a lot of jade symbols are engraved at once.


    I don''t know how much time passed when I saw Cai Shuixiang woke up. When she got up from the bed, she was no longer shy, and the white tenderness of her whole body when she sat there was heart-warming.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s devotion to her work, Cai Shuixiang''s eyes were full of tenderness, and she now had a feeling of being wrapped in happiness.


    She did not affect Wang Xiaofei. When Cai Shuixiang entered the bathroom, she looked at her beautiful figure through the mirror, and her face showed more smiles.


    After looking at her body in front of the mirror for a long time, Cai Shuixiang found that her mind was full of joy.


    "This stinky boy!"


    Cai Shuixiang took a sip, thinking to herself how she was caught by this stinky boy.

 Chapter 259： Chamusi

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was enjoying the gentleness of his daughter''s hometown, the special plane of Zha Muxi, the master of Feng Shui, landed in Zhongyang Province.


    Zha Muxi, who was sitting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes only after the plane stopped, and as his eyes opened, the opening and closing were already full of light.


    "Master, we have arrived in Zhongyang Province."


    Several beauties gathered around.


    Seeing that these are female disciples and people who are furnace cauldrons, Cha Muxi nodded slightly.


    When looking outside, Cha Muxi said, "Is it all arranged?"


    "Well, everything is arranged, this time waiting for the game."


    With a snort, Zha Muxi said disapprovingly: "If it weren''t for the sects of the sect, fighting with someone from a younger generation, it would be impossible to win!"


    "No, what kind of person is the master, who came to compete with an unknown person!"


    "It''s not even if he''s not famous. This kid is still a little famous. The Feng Shui thing of the intermediary is not an ordinary thing. Fighting Feng Shui, hum!"


    Chamusi is still confident in his feng shui methods. He was lucky when he was young. He found a treasure from Hua Xia, which contained some feng shui knowledge, which allowed him to develop continuously.


    It is said that he looks down on Huaxia''s feng shui master. In fact, this secret has been hidden in his heart for many years. He does not want people to know that his feng shui knowledge is passed on to Huaxia.


    "Master, everyone is here to pick you up."


    Cha Muxi nodded before standing up.


    When he got out of the plane, Chamusi saw many acquaintances standing there.


    They are all people from the sect of comprehension!


    Seeing these people, Zha Muxi didn''t dare to neglect them. After all, they were all influential people in the cultivation world of various countries. This time, they were encouraged by everyone to fight against Wang Xiaofei.


    "Excuse me to welcome everyone, Cha Muxi is polite."


    "Master Zha Muxi, it''s great that you can come out this time, and let the people of China see that we also have a feng shui heritage far beyond theirs. In this battle, we must let the world understand that China is too weak in the field of feng shui! "


    A middle-aged man said so excitedly.


    "Yes, this time we have carried out a large-scale publicity, even ordinary people know that there is such a battle."


    Cha Muxi was curious: "Didn''t Huaxia always think that Feng Shui is a superstition? Can they allow propaganda?"


    "Hehe, Master doesn''t know anything. Now we are working together around the world. Even the Huaxia government is not very opposed to it. At most, it is a brand of Feng Shui Forum. We are not restricted in how we fight. Master even if we fight. , this time we will definitely kill the other side without the ability to fight back.¡±


    "The day after tomorrow, it will be a speech event at a forum. Is the master ready?"


    "Don''t worry, my master can do it at any time."


    A beautiful disciple said something proudly.


    This time, various countries attached great importance to the arrival of Chamusi, and a large number of luxury cars drove out of the airport facing Chamusi.


    This feng shui war was publicized by the Western media, and people all over the world knew about the war, and Chamusi naturally became the focus of the media.


    "Why is Feng Shui so hot?" A reporter who was waiting there asked another young man after taking a photo of Cha Muxi.


    "Who knows, hasn''t Feng Shui been a superstition for a long time? Now there is a sudden spread of publicity in such a large area, and the people above have not stopped it very much. This is unusual!"


    "You said what happened to Wang Xiaofei, and suddenly he became a Feng Shui master. I specifically looked for Wang Xiaofei''s materials. I don''t know if I didn''t read it. I was shocked when I saw it!"


    "No, speaking of this Wang Xiaofei, I am also very surprised!"


    When the two were discussing here, as Na Chamusi left, the reporters gathered around and talked about Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s so strange, Wang Xiaofei is a small farmer, he knows Feng Shui? Wouldn''t it be the Western countries who just set a target to cut our face off?"


    "Target? You really think everyone is so stupid. Let me tell you, the feng shui masters that Zhamusi brought this time are just a group of people. It is said that those feng shui masters are all his defeats, and those people are going to accept Huaxia feng shui masters. their challenge.¡±


    "Is it really that bad?"


    "Yeah, Niu Zhe, accepting the challenge of Huaxia feng shui masters is not taking Huaxia feng shui masters seriously. From tomorrow to the end of this forum, their feng shui masters will be in the arena. Huaxia''s feng shui master completely stepped on it."


    "It''s too arrogant. There are still many Feng Shui masters in our country. I believe that there will be masters who will come out and defeat them!"


    "So, the appearance of Wang Xiaofei is a surprising thing. Cha Muxi looks down on Huaxia''s Feng Shui master, but targets Wang Xiaofei. From this incident, we can see that Wang Xiaofei is really likely to be with Cha Muxi. People who stand shoulder to shoulder."


    "I recently bought some feng shui books to read, but I couldn''t understand them at all. I only know that many feng shui books now focus on home feng shui."


    "No, I''m also researching, and a lot of knowledge still makes sense."


    "Forget it, we are all journalists, let''s write the manuscript. It will start the day after tomorrow. It''s time to see what the feng shui masters will do."


    "Yes, yes, let''s write."


    Everyone is very curious about Feng Shui.


    While they were discussing here, the students in Wang Xiaofei''s class were also discussing this matter in the classroom.


    When everyone suddenly saw the portrait of Wang Xiaofei and Zhamusi in the ring match on the street, everyone was stunned, and they never thought that the temporary monitor in their class would be so awesome.


    The three classmates in Wang Xiaofei''s dormitory became the focus. Everyone found them and asked about Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what made Mr. Zheng and the others speechless was that Wang Xiaofei had never slept in the dormitory at all. It seemed that Wang Xiaofei had disappeared since the first day.


    "Oh, there is actually a master in our class!"


    "Could it be a mistake?"


    Too many people can''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s master status.


    "We don''t know if it''s wrong or not. Anyway, the forum will start the day after tomorrow. The school is also interesting this time, and it doesn''t stop us from going to watch the game."


    Korea Ping said loudly: "Students, there are too many people participating in this forum. It is said that the tickets are sold like crazy. Now each ticket has risen to 1,000 yuan and cannot be bought."


    Everyone was speechless when they heard that the tickets were so expensive.


    Huang Jia said: "Xiao Fei is our squad leader. No matter how expensive it is, we have to participate. I will be responsible for the tickets. I will invite everyone to play."


    "I rely on, one thousand people, ten thousand ten thousand, our class has more than 40 people, that''s tens of thousands!"


    He Yuandao: "Isn''t it just tens of thousands of dollars? I''ll invite you all too."


    "It''s true, we have the money to pay, anyway, everyone can participate in all the games, especially the games with Wang Xiaofei."


    ** Zheng also said aloud.

 Chapter 260： Ghost Array

    After Wang Xiaofei finished carving the jade talisman, when he looked up, he saw Cai Shuixiang in a nightgown after taking a bath. hp://772e6f742e6f%6


    At first glance, Cai Shuixiang, who has experienced the wind and rain, has another style.


    Pulling Cai Shuixiang over and sitting on his lap, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is it better now?"


    When she heard the question, Cai Shuixiang''s face turned red and said, "I didn''t expect this to be so exciting..." Her ears turned red as she spoke.


    "You have already drawn qi into your body, which means that you have the roots of true cultivation. I will pass on you a set of Spring Rain Art. This set of art can not only allow you to cultivate to the foundation-building stage, but also to the third level of qi-refining. , you will be able to deploy the rain spell."


    "Can I follow you into the cultivation world?"


    "Of course, practice well, I''m optimistic about you."


    Cai Shuixiang said excitedly: "That''s great, I''m still worried that I won''t be able to keep up with your pace. You won''t want me when I''m old."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t get old. After you practice the beauty-preserving technique, you will only live more beautifully, and live younger."


    While talking, the two heard a knock on the door.


    Cai Shuixiang hurriedly jumped off Wang Xiaofei''s body and entered the bedroom.


    When Wang Xiaofei went to open the door, he saw Cai Yong and Yuan Fangtian standing at the door.


    "I''m bothering you."


    Yuan Fangtian smiled and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Cai Yong glanced at him and said, "Brother-in-law, where is my sister?"


    this kid!


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless about Cai Yong''s words. The boy was afraid that his sister would not be his own woman.


    "inside."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he walked out with Yuan Fangtian.


    "Envy, my brother is always accompanied by beauties wherever he goes." Yuan Fangtian laughed and joked.


    After sitting down outside, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is it the day after tomorrow?"


    "Today, Zhamusi has arrived, and he has brought a lot of feng shui masters. These feng shui masters are all very powerful feng shui masters in Nanyang and Europe, and there are also some feng shui masters who are cultivating true self-cultivation. They put on a stage in Zhongyang Province to challenge my country''s Feng Shui master."


    "So arrogant!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also angry, it was obvious that he was here to bully people.


    With a sigh, Yuan Fangtian said: "Last time I said that we are not weak as feng shui masters at the general level, but we are too weak as feng shui masters at the level of self-cultivation. After all, we have lost some inheritance."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Then just beat them in Feng Shui cultivation."


    "This time I came here for the same reason. Last time you helped the Feng Shui bureau of the Weng family to discredit Chamusi''s disciples. They will definitely retaliate this time. You don''t know, since the arrival of these foreign Feng Shui masters. After that, they started to go to various places to play the Feng Shui Bureau, and many places became chaotic."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about it.


    Yuan Fangtian said solemnly: "Don''t underestimate feng shui, if you set up some feng shui bureaus, you can''t find the other party if there is a problem, today we came to find my brother because we encountered a problem, the other party set up a feng shui bureau, As a result, people who stayed in a building in a row had car accidents, and several people died. Our feng shui master arrived. However, after arriving, we found that the feng shui bureau had the protection of the formation, and it was impossible to crack it. "


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look." Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, stood up and walked outside.


    A car was already waiting here, and Wang Xiaofei followed Yuan Fangtian to a real estate in the city quickly.


    After arriving here, I saw a fat middle-aged man surrounded by people, and some coffins were placed at the door.


    "See if you don''t, now the family of the deceased has stopped working, and they have all found the developer here."


    An old feng shui master came over at this time and said: "The old man has nothing to do, the other party has set up a ghost gate array here to introduce the vicious aura, although the old man can also see the situation of the Feng Shui bureau, but the other party is I set up a formation to protect this ghost gate formation, and I can''t break this formation."


    Yuan Fangtian wondered, "What kind of formation is this?"


    Wang Xiaofei was already looking at it at this time, and when he heard that the old man could tell the ghost gate formation, he nodded secretly, this old man still has some skills.


    The old man said: "Usually there are two ghost gates, one is in the northeast and the other is in the southwest. In terms of the heat of luck, these two directions are linked to the time and will affect the balance of heat, even the animals in the house. , such as dogs will not take the initiative to these two directions."


    Yuan Fangtian didn''t hear it very clearly and said: "It''s really not observed, you just say it directly, what will happen in these two directions?"


    The old man said: "Scientifically speaking, these two directions will break the balance of the human body and cause some imbalances in the qi fortune. If there is a problem with the qi fortune at light, it will lead to loss of life. If it is used by a feng shui master, it can be Taking advantage of this time period to introduce evil energy into the human body, people will have problems in their minds, and they will be in a trance when doing things, and naturally they are prone to danger."


    Yuan Fangtian still didn''t quite understand, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Old senior is still right, but there is one thing you didn''t say right, that is, the formation deployed by the opponent is not an ordinary ghost gate formation, but a ghost formation formation, which invites evil ghosts and injects them into the human body."


    "What? Recruiting ghosts?" the old man said in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You see it as a ghost gate formation. If you break it in the way of the ghost gate formation, it will further stimulate the evil spirits of the evil spirits. Now, as long as people who have bought a house have been attacked by this ghost gate formation. Pulled, their bodies have been injected with the spirits of evil spirits. Are you planning to use a powerful method to break through the formation, then the fierce aura caused by this battle will reach its peak That is not only They are going to have an accident, even the people around them will have an accident!"


    what!


    The old man was already sweating on his head at this time. Originally, he thought he had seen the situation of the opponent''s formation, but now he knew that the opponent had set up another round.


    "This is how to do ah!"


    When looking at the family members of the deceased, the old man''s complexion also changed. He thought that it might be that he had caused some suffocation when he broke the formation forcefully, which caused the tragedy.


    Seeing the old man''s gaze, Wang Xiaofei persuaded him, "Old senior don''t have to blame yourself. Your powerful way of breaking the formation has not caused a big change. It''s just starting now, and it''s still too late."


    "Xiao Fei, it''s up to you, absolutely can''t let this kind of tragedy happen."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Since I have set up such an array, I want to make him look good!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took a step forward and looked at it seriously again.

 Chapter 261： backlash

    "Old and old Zhang Shuxin, may I ask Master, what is the difference between this ghost gate formation and the ghost recruiting formation?"


    The old man did not dare to underestimate Wang Xiaofei now, so he followed behind and asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The ghost gate array sounds very powerful, but in fact it is not. The ghost gate formation is not more powerful than the recruiting ghost formation. Let''s put it this way, the ghost gate formation is just a ghost gate there. The ghost formation is different, it is a very real formation, as long as the formation is activated, after the death of this world, the ghosts will come in this direction and be incorporated into the formation."


    Speaking of this, he pointed to a place in the distance and said: "See, there is a hospital, I believe there will be many dead people in it, and some people who died tragically often have grievances, they will gather together, and then they will be recruited by this formation. come here."


    Zhang Shuxin nodded and said, "As expected, it seems to be more practical."


    Yuan Fangtian snorted: "It''s abominable, to put such a feng shui array on it, but I''m just wondering, how did he make the array?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to a straight road ahead: "This is a very straight road, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, but if you shift the momentum of this road and face this building directly, That''s how the gun was formed."


    Zhang Shuxin nodded and said: "There are many kinds of evil spirits, and gun evil is one of them. As weapons become more and more advanced, the attack power of guns is getting stronger and stronger. Naturally, the feng shui technique of attacking with gun evil is also common. ."


    Seeing Yuan Fangtian''s puzzled look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I don''t understand, in fact, spears are everywhere, and even the cool clothes poles outside the window are a type of spears. Now we have many people. I don¡¯t know the power of feng shui at all, and I only decorate the home according to my own ideas, and as a result, there will be many problems, things that should not be hung are hanging there, and I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    The more Yuan Fangtian listened, the more uneasy he said: "It seems that we still need to learn some knowledge in this area. But, how do we know about this evil spirit?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The method of judging evil spirits is actually very simple. During the daytime, when the sun just rises in the morning, open the curtains and everything, don''t open the windows, spread the quilt well, don''t go home when you go out, and come back to touch it after the sun goes down. Look at the glass to see if the tide is wet, the heavier the dampness, the heavier the suffocation, pay attention, choose a sunny day with sun, not a rainy day, rainy days are inherently damp."


    "The method of judging whether there is Yin Qi is also simple. It can be tested in three time periods. At twelve o''clock at noon, it is also a sunny day. Open the curtains and close the windows. Stand in the center of the room, facing north, facing south, and standing upright. Close your eyes and wait for three minutes. If you feel a gloomy or cold air behind you, then the yin qi in your room is very, very heavy. In such an environment, there is either something, or yin qi is not good for your body. It''s easy to get sick."


    Yuan Fangtian sighed: "There are so many things, I never knew about it before!"


    Zhang Shuxin said: "Master Wang, you just said that the spear was moved, what is the situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to the road: "Originally, there was nothing to do on this road. The other party was a master, so he set up a moving formation and aimed the direction of the road''s qi towards the building. This was already created. When the powerful evil spirit arrived, he set up another ghost formation. In this way, the power between the evil spirit and the ghosts was intertwined, and the evil spirit became even stronger. If you break through the formation, the attack of the evil spirit will be stronger. The stronger it is, the stronger the suffocating attack will be on the person who is in touch with this building''s qi machine."


    "So that''s the case, I''ll just say, it''s just that a formation should not be so fierce. Why is it that anyone who sticks to this building will have an accident now? It turns out that the two formations are combined into one!"


    "Yes, it is the existence of this spear that further strengthens the power of the Ghost Recruitment Formation. This is the key to accidents that happen to anyone who sticks to this building."


    "Xiaofei, what are you doing now?" Yuan Fangtian didn''t know much about Feng Shui, so he could only look at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I can''t break the formation, let him break it by himself, and I will also set up a backlash, let him taste the power of this feng shui!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is really angry. It doesn''t matter if he knows Feng Shui, and he can''t use it to harm people. The current situation is that the opponent''s Feng Shui formation has killed at least five people. Wang Xiaofei understands that the opponent uses this formation to fight against him. , I really think I''m weak if I don''t give him a little bit of power.


    Zhang Shuxin couldn''t break the formation, Wang Xiaofei could see at a glance that it was created by a feng shui master, and there was still a formation in the ground.


    "Xiao Fei, how do you set up the formation?"


    What Yuan Fangtian wants to see most now is Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    "I borrowed his array, I just need to modify it."


    It was the first time that Zhang Shuxin met a Feng Shui master, and now he respects Wang Xiaofei. After all, Wang Xiaofei said something that he didn''t quite understand.


    Zhang Shuxin said: "What is the principle of the backlash formation?"


    "Didn''t the opponent set up a formation? In order to make the formation more powerful, he even used a drop of his blood on the formation plate. What I have to do is to transfer the power of this formation to himself. You must know that many things in this Heavenly Dao are connected, and the formation he created has some connection with him, and the powerful evil spirit rushed towards him. I believe that tomorrow I will be able to see a news, foreign countries A certain Feng Shui died because of something bad."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s jade talismans penetrated into the surrounding of the array one by one.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Fangtian, who didn''t understand, and said, "Okay, now it''s none of our business."


    Yuan Fangtian was a little uncertain and said, "Have you really broken the opponent''s cloth?"


    "That''s right, you thought that a feng shui master could be called casually, and soon there will be news of his death, and people related to him will also be implicated. They have to break this formation. If they can''t break this If the formation is used, they will be like these people, and they will die when they go out."


    After he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei didn''t look at the two again, got into the car and sat on it.


    Yuan Fangtian whispered to Zhang Shuxin: "Master Zhang, what do you think?"


    Zhang Shuxin smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t understand either, but I feel that Master Wang is a master, and you must trust him."


    Yuan Fangtian shook his head and said, "Now it seems that Cha Muxi is also a powerful person I don''t know if Xiaofei can beat him!"


    Because he couldn''t understand it, Yuan Fangtian was too worried about the match between Wang Xiaofei and Zha Muxi.


    Zhang Shuxin said seriously: "I feel that Master Wang is more powerful. I don''t plan to leave. I''ll find a place to wait here. I just want to see if the person who sets up the formation will come."


    Yuan Fangtian was also moved when he heard it, and nodded: "Okay, I''ll stay here and have a look, I''m here to see who made the formation."


    Having said that, Yuan Fangtian walked up to Wang Xiaofei and expressed his thoughts.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s up to you."


    Wang Xiaofei was arrogant about his methods, and Wang Xiaofei even had a suspicion that the person who set up the formation should have something to do with that Chamusi, after all, it is also a kind of feng shui for self-cultivation.


    Ordinary feng shui arrays are made by using the terrain. Even if some props are used, it is not very powerful. The array method here uses array plates, which have the ability to move mountains and change positions. made out.

 Chapter 262： The power of backlash

    In the high-end restaurant in the provincial capital, Cha Muxi was sitting in the center, accompanied by many people from the cultivation sect. His disciples and women were all sitting at other tables.


    This is status!


    Looking at the general situation of the stars holding the moon, Zhamusi was in a very good mood, and now he has a very strong position among the cultivators of this country.


    When he glanced at his disciples, Zha Muxi''s mouth also showed a smile, although he was not the head of a sect, the disciples and women under him were not weaker than a sect combined.


    At this moment, Zha Muxi''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his eyes turned to his eldest disciple.


    However, when he first looked at it, he saw a suffocating energy rushing towards his eldest disciple Hu Changfeng from the outside.


    It stands to reason that Hu Changfeng is also the most powerful eldest disciple under Zha Muxi. His cultivation of the third level of Qi refining is only slightly weaker than that of his master. However, in Feng Shui, Hu Changfeng''s understanding is still a little worse, although He is stronger than the average disciple, but it has not always satisfied Zha Muxi.


    Hu Changfeng is from Nanyue. Since he looks like a Chinese, he was sent to Huaxia to play the front line this time. Some of the feng shui settings are taken care of by his disciple.


    Before Zha Muxi could understand it, the evil spirit had already rushed into Hu Changfeng''s body.


    At the moment when the suffocating energy entered his body, Zha Muxi saw that his eldest disciple had changed, his eyes were already red, and then, inexplicably, Hu Changfeng had picked up the wine bottle and smashed it on the second disciple next to him.


    "Fuck, I have long disliked you, and you dare to grab the woman I like!"


    "I do not have."


    The second disciple was called Quill, a tall Westerner. At this time, blood was dripping from his head when he was beaten.


    "Don''t say no, Dai Lisi has been with me for a long time, and you dare to hit her?"


    When he heard the name of this woman, Cha Muxi was stunned, and so were the disciples, and everyone''s eyes immediately fell on a beautiful woman sitting beside Hu Changfeng.


    This is a female disciple in the sect, but everyone knows that this female disciple is the woman of Zha Muxi.


    "Hu Changfeng, what are you talking about?"


    The female disciple was in a hurry, and when she saw the eyes of Chamusi who was sitting there looking fiercely, she hurriedly shouted.


    "Dalis, how come that old thing is so fierce than me? Didn''t you say that I was fiercer than that old thing?"


    Obviously, after the evil spirit entered the body, the evil spirit was too strong, so strong that Hu Changfeng''s sanity was flushed into an illusion, and he shouted loudly there. Hu Changfeng even pinched Dai Lisi''s neck, full of cruelty.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" A disciple who got along well with him hurriedly got up and went to pull Hu Changfeng.


    However, after being affected by the evil spirit now, I don''t know what happened. Black Qi has already appeared in the sky, and then I saw some evil spirits emerge from the black Qi.


    Hu Changfeng''s eyes were filled with more fierceness. He opened his mouth and bit into Dai Lisi''s pink neck in one bite, and when he bit harder, he saw that Dai Lisi''s neck had been pierced. He bites through.


    "not good!"


    At this time, Zha Muxi shouted, and this time he could see that his disciple was attacked.


    Backlash is one of the most worrying things in Feng Shui. Many fortune tellers are fine if they are not accurate. If they are accurate, there will be a backlash. Many fortune tellers are blind and deaf. They are The result of being devoured.


    However, although Zha Muxi knew that it was not good, there was no way to stop it. At this time, Hu Changfeng was already under the control of the evil spirit, and then he saw that Hu Changfeng''s eyes were already red, more and more red, more and more red. Filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Go to hell!"


    While talking, I saw that Hu Changfeng was already fighting against the people around him, and he was not fighting normally, and every blow was a surge of true qi.


    boom¡­¡­


    Under the continuous blows, I saw a few disciples who were much weaker than him were beaten and flew out.


    messed up!


    The whole reception feast suddenly became chaotic.


    In Hu Changfeng''s eyes now, he has no peers or friends. The constant stream of evil spirits is being injected violently, and his aura is constantly rising.


    "What''s wrong?" People from all sects were stunned, not knowing what was going on.


    "Feng Shui is backlash!" Cha Muxi''s face was already very ugly, which was obviously a face-slapping behavior.


    Zha Muxi knew in his heart that Hu Changfeng must have set up a formation somewhere, and that''s why people used a backlash method to target his disciples.


    However, although he knew this was the case, Zhamusi had no idea what it was.


    Although Hu Changfeng is now a person on the third level of qi refining, the fierce soul has entered the body, and under the agitation of evil spirits, Hu Changfeng''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    Cha Muxi flew towards Hu Changfeng and flew away.


    "die!"


    In Hu Changfeng''s eyes, there was no difference between the masters, and he shot away at Chamusi who was flying over.


    boom!


    The qi of the two of them was agitating in this room. Zha Muxi was a person on the fourth level of qi refining, and it was reasonable to say that he was more powerful than Hu Changfeng. However, today''s situation was reversed. Cha Muxi flew away.


    It may be that he was intrigued by Hu Changfeng''s fierceness. At this time, Hu Changfeng took out a big knife and beheaded Cha Muxi.


    "you dare!"


    At this time, the masters of various sects knew the situation and came forward one by one to block it.


    However, what no one knew was that the evil spirit on Hu Changfeng''s body was greatly increased at this time. Under the impact of the evil spirit, Hu Changfeng''s eyes were already scary red, and the big knife kept beheading people.


    Now everyone doesn''t know how high Hu Changfeng''s cultivation is. As long as everyone standing in front of him is smashed by him, several people collapsed on the spot, and even two people were beheaded.


    "He is suffocating, and he can no longer fight the enemy alone. Everyone surrounds him and takes him!"


    Cha Muxi''s eyes were full of astonishment For the first time, he clearly felt the power of Feng Shui.


    "Kill!"


    After Hu Changfeng beheaded the two of them, the people of their sect were also red-eyed and charged fiercely one by one.


    "kill him!"


    Zha Muxi is also a master of Feng Shui. As soon as he saw Hu Changfeng''s situation, he already knew in his heart that his disciple was really not good enough.


    Everyone''s slaughtering behavior further stimulated Hu Changfeng''s ferocity. Hu Changfeng beheaded more violently, and several people were beheaded by him on the spot.


    Chaos, the entire hall is already in chaos, more and more people surrounded and killed.


    At this moment, when Zha Muxi looked up, he saw more evil spirits rushing in at a glance. This time, these evil spirits were surging towards the disciples who had followed Hu Changfeng to Huaxia earlier.


    "not good!"


    There was more fear in Zhamusi''s eyes.

 Chapter 263： tragic

    While Yuan Fangtian was waiting here for those who came to break the formation, a call came to him. (Please go to the latest chapter:) Please search (pin@book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    "What did you say?"


    The shock in Yuan Fangtian''s heart is really indescribable.


    "There was a big incident in Zhamusi and the others. Everyone rushed to him. It is said that they fought very hard."


    "Why did you fight yourself?" Yuan Fangtian asked, although he had some guesses.


    "Who knows, I just heard Zha Muxi say that his eldest disciple, Hu Changfeng, is suffocating."


    Understood!


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Zhang Shuxin and said, "Xiaofei''s formation is working, I''ll go check it out."


    Before Zhang Shuxin could speak, Yuan Fangtian''s figure flickered and he was already running away. Now he doesn''t even want to ride in a car. Running is much faster than a car.


    Of course, he still did not forget to sacrifice a hidden talisman.


    When Yuan Fangtian came to the place where the battle was fierce, he saw that it was completely chaotic.


    "What''s the situation now?" Yuan Fangtian asked.


    Originally, the people on both sides lived separately, but now Yuan Fangtian saw that all the cultivators from Huaxia were watching with their hands clasped and pointing at them from time to time. When looking at those foreign cultivators, Now everyone is very embarrassed, and a group of people are playing lively there.


    "Old Yuan, what kind of trouble is this?" A cultivator who was very familiar with Yuan Fangtian shook his head, but his face was full of smiles.


    Although a lot of people were killed and wounded here, the police were not dispatched at all. The police had long been instructed that even if these people died, it was none of their business.


    What Yuan Fangtian saw was several people who fell to the ground and couldn''t die any longer. More people were injured, and there was a beautiful woman whose neck was bitten through, and also died there.


    Yuan Fangtian and the others were here to watch the fun, but Cha Muxi''s expression had already changed drastically. Seriously injured.


    "They have been taken over by evil spirits, don''t care about his life or death, only kill them."


    When Zha Muxi said this, blood dripped in his heart. These are all elites under his own family. Now they have been attacked by Feng Shui. And was taken away by the evil spirit.


    Recruit ghosts!


    This formation method was taught to Hu Changfeng by Cha Muxi. Looking at this situation now, Cha Muxi knew in his heart that his eldest disciple must have set up a terrible formation, otherwise there would be so many evil spirits coming.


    When looking at the suffocating qi that came, Zha Muxi understood even more in his heart that even the battle he had set up was not as strong as the suffocating qi that came this time. This was countless times of backlash!


    When he wanted to break the counterattack formation of the opponent''s cloth, Zha Muxi knew in his heart that the opponent must have a very difficult Feng Shui formation, and he would not be able to break the opponent''s formation for a while.


    Of course, Zha Muxi also saw that, after his disciples were taken away, with the help of the evil spirits, the power of the fierce soul was unparalleled, and it had already completely destroyed the dark side in their hearts. inspired.


    Seeing that a disciple was restrained and quickly swept away by the suffocating energy, and even killed an unsuspecting sect disciple, Zha Muxi could only give an order to kill.


    Even if Zhamusi issued an order, the whole situation did not improve in any way, and they saw that several sect disciples were killed and turned to the ground by them.


    Now the people of various sects are already in chaos, and they are full of anger.


    After an hour had passed, as another disciple of Zhamusi was killed, the whole situation was completely over.


    Looking at the dead and wounded all over the ground, Chamusi stood there in a daze, he didn''t know what to do at all, today''s events happened so suddenly, only after his disciple survived this slaughter was left alive lower quarter.


    The people of various sects were also stunned at this time. They did not expect such a thing to happen. After today''s slaughter, their sect disciples were all killed and injured.


    At this time, I saw that after Zhamusi had stabilized his mind, he took out a compass and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the compass. He saw that the compass had already turned the needle, and then it pointed in one direction.


    "Walk!"


    Cha Muxi''s face was full of anger, and he rushed out first.


    When they saw him rushing out, all the cultivators rushed out likewise.


    These people don''t care about the thoughts of pedestrians at all, and just run away quickly on the street.


    Soon, Chamusi came to the place where the Feng Shui formation was.


    Standing in front of the building, Zha Muxi''s eyes swept around for a while, and his face suddenly became more difficult to look at.


    "Master, what is the situation, you have to give us an explanation!"


    An old man from a sect said something to Chamusi in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Chamusi, you have to give us an explanation!"


    explain!


    Zha Muxi smiled bitterly. Could it be that his disciple set up a harmful feng shui formation just to embarrass Hua Xia''s feng shui master, but the opponent''s feng shui master set up a counterattack formation?


    If he really said that, Zha Muxi really couldn''t be embarrassed.


    Zha Muxi hesitated for a while and had to say, "Someone has set up a formation to plot against my disciples!"


    At this time, a Feng Shui master looked at the situation here and said: "It is very obvious here that a spear formation was first set up. Affected by this spear formation, the people living in it must have been killed or injured. A backlash formation, whoever deploys the formation will be backlashed, Master Chamusi, am I right?"


    Hearing this everyone looked at Zha Muxi.


    At this time, a master of the fifth level of Chinese Qi refining stood up and said to Chamuxi: "Master Chamuxi, we cultivators have an iron law, and we can''t use powerful means to deal with ordinary people. After the formation, a lot of people died in a row. If you see it, the victims are all there. It turns out that we don''t know who made the formation. To use such a fierce formation to deal with ordinary people in our country, we have to ask the master to give us A saying, otherwise I am not a place where anyone can mess around in China!"


    After learning about the situation, the cultivators on Huaxia''s side did not let them go. Now Huaxia overwhelms the opponent in terms of the strength of the cultivators, and is not afraid of the opponent fighting.


    "you!"


    When Zha Muxi wanted to say something, he felt bitter in his heart when he thought that this matter was wrong from his own side.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Recommend a book: "Canglang Xing". Li Cangxing, the senior brother of Wudang, was in a drastic change. He went from having everything to nothing overnight. This kind of pain is more than ever. Since then, there will be no Li Cangxing in the world, only a Sirius who has experienced vicissitudes of life. A series of footsteps recorded the birth of the **** of war, pacifying Mongolia, chasing Japanese pirates, eradicating traitors, and destroying monarchs! Martial arts first, then the world, how high is the sky, how big is the heart!

 Chapter 264： endless backlash

    When Zha Muxi was about to speak, his eyes narrowed again, and he saw that the evil spirits were condensing. ¡¾Full text reading¡¿


    Now Zha Muxi is a little flustered. He is also a feng shui master of self-cultivation. He understands this kind of feng shui very well. After the other party sets up a counter-devouring feng shui array, this formation is an immortal and immortal formation. As long as they are in contact with Hu Changfeng and the others, they will be affected. It was a direct impact just now. If this formation is not broken, they will all be affected by the same teacher. Although the suffocation will no longer be so powerful, but, Under the long-term evil spirit attacking the body, it is harmful to both cultivation and the body.


    "What a great Feng Shui master!"


    "Humph!"


    Master Cha Mu is also a Feng Shui master. Knowing that the other party has set up this formation, he also wants to test his own meaning. He took a step forward and said, "I will break this formation first!"


    The masters of Huaxia stepped forward and said, "Master Cha, please give me an explanation!"


    Looking at the masters who were completely at the fifth level of Qi refining, Zha Muxi said to one of his female disciples with a sullen face: "Every dead one will be accompanied by one million, and the injured will be five hundred thousand!"


    At their level, money is no longer in his eyes. It''s just a few casualties, and he doesn''t want to ruin the game that each country has finally made because of this incident.


    As the woman and Huaxia''s party paid the money, Huaxia''s talent stepped aside and said, "We also want to see how the master breaks through the formation."


    Everyone is dead, and the other party has lost money. Huaxia''s side is not very good at continuing to prevent them from breaking the formation, and they want to see how Zha Muxi breaks the formation.


    At this time, people all turned their eyes to Chamusi, and the layout of this array made everyone curious.


    With the array plate in his hand, after Zha Muxi activated the array plate, he saw that the array plate kept spinning.


    Not to mention, under the eyes of the public, Chamusi quickly found a spot.


    When he saw that he had found the right place, Cha Muxi''s face showed a proud expression: "It''s just a small backlash."


    While speaking, he saw that he took out some array disks and the like and arranged them in the place of the array eye.


    "What a great Feng Shui master!"


    At this time, Zhang Shuxin was also amazed there.


    "He actually has a token bag!" Someone looked at Cha Muxi enviously.


    Yuan Fangtian couldn''t see the situation at all and asked, "Can he break the formation?"


    "His method is a very advanced method, and there should be no problem in breaking the formation."


    Zhang Shuxin was also very impressed with the way Zha Muxi broke the formation. He is just an ordinary feng shui master, and he can''t reach the level of Zha Muxi.


    Yuan Fangtian pouted, thinking that if Wang Xiaofeibu''s formation was really that simple, it wouldn''t be Wang Xiaofeibu''s formation.


    Sure enough, when Zhamusi proudly roared the word "broken", he was instantly destroyed by a powerful force.


    broken!


    A smile appeared on Zha Muxi''s face, such a formation really couldn''t hold him back.


    However, just when the smile appeared on his face, the whole person flew up and wanted to leave from here.


    At this time, what the people watching saw was that a large amount of black aura suddenly gushed out from the formation, and the black air shrouded the sky.


    What made everyone even more frightened was that there were gray breaths coming from the direction of the hospital. The sky suddenly darkened, and some heart-pounding voices came from the direction of the hospital.


    "Quick, open that eye!"


    Facing his own disciple, Chamusi shouted loudly.


    Now that an eye has been broken, the backlash was not broken. Now Cha Muxi discovered that the people who built the backlash had made a small trick to hide the real eye. Now he In fact, it did not really remove the formation eye, but was pulled into the formation.


    When he thought that the huge evil spirit was about to hit him, Zha Muxi also panicked.


    After hearing his orders, his disciples took out various tools to break the formation one by one, and kept setting them up there.


    "Masters of the sect, help me to disperse the evil spirit that comes, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Now Chamusi can only turn to everyone for help.


    After receiving the request from Zhamusi, the experts in cultivation rushed towards those black qi.


    Various weapons were continuously fired, and under the attack of the cultivators, the building suddenly collapsed.


    Fortunately, the building has not yet started to live in, and now people are outside.


    Seeing the collapse of the building, Cha Muxi breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s incident shocked him. The formation formed by the other party is not an ordinary formation. It is okay to break it by himself, but , If the building does not fall, his disciples will be folded in a few.


    One of the conditions for the spear formation is the existence of the building. Now that the building has fallen, the spear formation naturally does not exist.


    With the absence of the spear formation, the backlash formation that was originally attached to the building disappeared instantly.


    The black aura was dissipating, and the faces of Zha Muxi and others showed a solemn feeling.


    Today''s breaking of the formation can be said to be a small competition. Through this competition, Zha Muxi finally saw the power of Huaxia Cultivation Feng Shui Master.


    Seeing such a big first floor collapsed, Zha Muxi didn''t even go to see the experts in Huaxia this time, he knew that he had to be compensated again, he sighed secretly, and faced the man who just paid the Huaxia people. The female disciple said, "Accompany them for the money in this building!"


    When he finished speaking, Zha Muxi left with a stomping.


    Zha Muxi understood in his heart After what happened today, all he could do was sigh at his own misfortune.


    After taking two steps, Zha Muxi turned to look at Hua Xia and said solemnly, "I want to know who made this formation!"


    "I am a talented person in China, and anyone who comes out can make it to this battle. Master, let''s prepare for the game!"


    The cultivators on the Huaxia side are in a good mood, and today''s incident can be regarded as a blow to the arrogance of foreign feng shui masters.


    This is Feng Shui Formation!


    It was the first time Yuan Fangtian saw the power of Feng Shui formation, and he was shocked when he stood there.


    Yuan Fangtian smiled bitterly when he thought that Wang Xiaofei just set up a formation at will, Wang Xiaofei''s method is too powerful, and a formation set at random has killed so many people on the other side, but it is not easy to regain face.


    Although in today''s game this time, the continuation of the wind formation was stopped by the fall of the building, but it can be seen from this incident that Wang Xiaofei''s formation level is also very high. It is estimated that if the building does not fall, the opponent thinks Breaking the formation is not so easy.

 Chapter 265： Forum opening

    Today is the opening day of the Feng Shui Forum, and officials from Huaxia also came to speak. However, during the entire event, the leaders all left after speaking, and then the host said excitedly: "This event has an important content. , that is, the feng shui masters on both sides will tell some knowledge of feng shui. [Full text reading] Next, please ask the Nanyang feng shui master Cha Mu Xi.¡±


    This is a large stadium for 10,000 people. It has already been renovated and tens of thousands of people have entered it. After a series of publicity, everyone knows that there is a foreign Feng Shui master who is going to fight against the Chinese Feng Shui master. .


    For this kind of novel knowledge, pay attention that there are too many people who like to know about it. Even if the tickets are very expensive, everyone is still vying to buy tickets to enter, and the ticket prices are even higher.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the classmates in their class were already sitting in the crowd early, and Wen Rongyun was also sitting among the classmates.


    At this moment, Zha Muxi changed his embarrassed appearance. He was dressed in a suit and his hair was neatly combed. He strode to a table and sat down.


    At this time, his disciples and daughters also went with him in gorgeous costumes and sat down on the lotus dais one by one.


    This time, the Feng Shui Forum was also moved by the arrangement of these seats. A well-defined arena was created on the center of the field, and these arenas were also made into a pillar with a lotus platform on it. , Ordinary people would not be able to go to the lotus platform at all, but what everyone saw was that Zha Muxi jumped onto the lotus platform as soon as he flew.


    Seeing his behavior, people from all over the world applauded.


    There are also a lot of foreigners here today, and everyone hopes to see that Zhamusi can defeat the people of Huaxia.


    Seeing that Zha Muxi sat down, the host said loudly, "Wang Xiaofei, the master of Chinese feng shui, please."


    Although everyone has seen the image of Wang Xiaofei in the portrait, today they know that Wang Xiaofei is going to fight against the world-famous Feng Shui master, and they all set their sights on the entrance.


    As the host''s voice fell, what everyone saw was a young peasant-like young man walking out.


    Wang Xiaofei''s appearance didn''t have the pomp of Cha Muxi. I saw that Wang Xiaofei was wearing a very casual clothes, and even a lot of leather shoes on his feet.


    "I rely on!"


    "It''s a farmer!"


    "So young!"


    "Is it the real age situation? Doesn''t it mean that all cultivators are in good looks?"


    "Okay ah!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, too many people became worried about Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, at this time he walked towards the lotus pedestal unhurriedly.


    Just now he saw Cha Muxi going to the lotus platform at the door. He could actually use the same method to go to the stage, but Wang Xiaofei has a better way to go to the lotus platform, that is, he has an inherited movement technique. What is this movement called Step Cloud Ladder?


    At this time, everyone was watching Wang Xiaofei''s method of going up to the lotus platform. Too many people believed that Wang Xiaofei also followed that of Cha Muxi to fly up.


    However, the current situation has made everyone open their eyes.


    I saw that after Wang Xiaofei walked to the close place unhurriedly, his steps did not change. I saw that every time he took a step, it was as if he was walking a sloping scorpion, and he was slanting towards the lotus platform. walk over.


    "Ah, floating in the air!"


    "Yeah, looking at the way he walks, he''s just stepping in the air, how come it''s like he''s stepping on the ground?"


    "Amazing, how did he do it, so he is a master!"


    While everyone was discussing, Wang Xiaofei walked to the lotus platform with a smile, and then sat down.


    The host didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful, and he used this way to get on the lotus platform.


    At this time, Zha Muxi also saw Wang Xiaofei''s way of coming to power, his eyes were also fixed, he asked himself that he couldn''t do what Wang Xiaofei did.


    You must know that it is not difficult to jump up, but if it is Wang Xiaofei''s slow walk, then it is talking about strong infuriating support.


    Feeling a little flustered in his heart, Zha Muxi thought that after he sent someone to find out, he realized that the backlash formation was something Wang Xiaofei had set up, and for the first time in his heart, he regarded Wang Xiaofei as his opponent.


    However, Zha Muxi felt relieved when he thought that this time it was a Feng Shui battle, not a battle of cultivators.


    "Today''s first round of competition is Wenbi. Please draw lots. The one who draws the first word will answer the question."


    The rules are not too complicated. During the conversation, the staff took out a box and asked the two of them to take out a table tennis ball from it.


    As the two took out the ball, Wang Xiaofei took a look and made a please gesture towards Zha Muxi.


    Wang Xiaofei really drew an empty ball.


    Zha Muxi glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and said in Chinese: "Then let it go!"


    While speaking, Zha Muxi himself recited the mantra loudly: "The fire burns her, she turns into a machine, the snakes and tigers go away, the lightning strikes the lightning, the earth is dark and the sky is dark, the Korean magazines are all illusions, the sky and the earth are networked, the defenses are all over the place, the opportunity Master, quickly stand up, endure Tianning, swiftly follow, hurriedly as the decree of God..."


    Following Zhamusi''s chanting, Wang Xiaofei saw a burst of energy coming towards him.


    With a slight smile, when Wang Xiaofei''s figure unfolded, an earthen talisman was sacrificed to protect his entire body.


    "you!"


    As soon as Zha Muxi finished reading, he saw Wang Xiaofei''s amulet being sacrificed, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "I''m out of the question. You make a feng shui array to make an ugly man chase after a beautiful woman. It must be completed within a day."


    Too many people have heard this topic, and everyone''s eyes are full of excitement This Chamusi actually came up with such a strange topic, it is indeed a very powerful topic, And still so attractive.


    He looked towards Zha Muxi and said, "The master is really a master. He came here today wearing white clothes, pinched his handprints and recited the lotus mantra of the tongue blossoming, and even guided me with true qi. attack, and then ask the question again, thinking this will make me fail?"


    The host was also curious at this time: "I don''t know what this method is all about, and I would like to ask Master Wang to introduce it."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is not a feng shui method, it''s just a spell. This method has only one function, that is, it is used for business negotiation, buying and selling, and it can make the other party accept its own conditions. Generally, it is used for business wars. I will check it today. Master Mu Xi''s use of such means to add some energy fluctuations is just an attack on me, but it is useless to me!"


    "I wonder if Master Wang will challenge Master Chamusi''s question?"


    "It''s just a small road, it only takes a Feng Shui Bureau to do it."


    what!


    People who heard it were curious.

 Chapter 266： Infatuation Array

    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he looked at Zha Muxi and said, "Since it''s a question from the master, I will lose if I don''t fight, so I also have to fight. In order to ensure the fairness of my question, I need the master''s help. [Read the latest chapter]¡±


    "What do you want me to do?" Cha Muxi looked at Wang Xiaofei with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The topic he asked was not an ordinary feng shui array. It already involved the content of spells. I don''t believe that Wang Xiaofei really able to do this.


    Before he came, Zha Muxi had carefully analyzed it. It would be very difficult to use this method in front of so many people. He would not think that he could succeed. Using such a question to embarrass Wang Xiaofei, I believe Wang Xiaofei will also Can''t get it out.


    Looking at tens of thousands of people watching here, and when there are too many people watching on TV, Chamusi feels even more that he has won today.


    "Master Chamusi, if I find some men and women to come, you will probably think that I am a liar, cheating, so I think Master Yi Chamusi will send out the few people behind you who have no cultivation. what do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words were spread everywhere, and all the students in Wang Xiaofei''s class who were sitting there looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    Ye Huanzi said: "Why is he like this? It was very difficult to do. If someone from the other party came to participate, there would be no hope at all."


    ** Zhengdao: "Xiao Fei is also true, how can he let the other party out?"


    No matter what the people below say, now Wang Xiaofei directly asks Chamusi to send people, and this matter has naturally won the trust of the audience. After all, everyone knows that the people from Chamusi will not help Wang Xiaofei. .


    Cha Muxi was also stunned for a moment, and asked with certainty, "How many people do you want, not just one person?"


    "That''s right, as long as you''re not a cultivator, you can have a few. Just make it clear first. If those beauties run away with others, I''m not responsible?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words were witty, and the audience laughed.


    Hearing the laughter of the audience, when Chamusi looked back, he saw his own women. They didn''t have spiritual roots and could not cultivate. However, Chamusi valued their beauty.


    "You four go up."


    There happened to be four people who didn''t practice cultivation, and Zha Muxi gave her an order. Zha Muxi would never believe that Wang Xiaofei could win, and when he watched his four women walk up, he was even more determined. Even if some of the four really cooperated with Wang Xiaofei, it was impossible for hers to cooperate.


    Watching the four of them go out, Zha Muxi smiled and said, "You are optimistic. If you can''t make it, then you will lose the first game."


    Wang Xiaofei watched the four women come out, and said loudly to the audience: "Is there any ugly men, who think they are ugly, and no women come out, as soon as my feng shui formation is formed, they will follow you. Ran."


    "I!"


    "I''m ugly!"


    "I''m the ugliest!"


    ...


    When the audience saw that the four were beautiful women, they all laughed and coaxed.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zha Muxi and said, "I''ve agreed, if they voluntarily follow the man back, you can''t stop it, and you can''t take revenge for the incident."


    "There are so many words. I, Zha Muxi, are still a person of faith. I mean what I say. You can go and find out!"


    Cha Muxi is really impatient now.


    "Who can help me find a piece of black paper."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the organizer.


    Hearing this, Zha Muxi laughed and said: "You''re using the 10,000-person infatuation spell, I said Wang Xiaofei, this 10,000-person infatuation spell is first and foremost a spell, in fact, this spell cannot be used in front of people. Go, as long as someone finds out the settings will be invalid, and thirdly, when casting a spell, you must choose the first Friday of the month, which of these three conditions do you think qualifies?"


    The audience became more and more curious when they heard that Zha Muxi actually saw that Wang Xiaofei was going to cast a spell, and they were even more curious about Wang Xiaofei''s approach.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The mantra and the feng shui formation are actually connected. Whoever said that the three conditions must be met, I will change it into a formation method."


    "Hmph, as long as it''s an array, I don''t have any opinion, I just want to see how you do it!"


    The host then looked at Zha Muxi and said, "Master, you have already seen Master Wang''s method, but what do you think about his response?"


    The audience all looked at Cha Muxi at this time, and also wanted to hear his views on this feng shui array.


    Chamusi smiled and said, "The Ten Thousand People Charm is actually very simple, and many people can cast it."


    "Oh, can you ask the master to tell us this mantra."


    "There''s nothing wrong with this, Wang Xiaofei, I''ll tell you about the situation of this curse, okay?"


    "Please." Wang Xiaofei was choosing an ugly man at this time. After all, the other party asked for an ugly man.


    Zha Muxi said at this time: "I will tell you the method of this mantra. Take four black sheets of paper, or cut one black sheet into four sheets, and then draw a golden pattern of gold stars on them, and place them on the sides of the room. The four corners of the south, south, north and west will do. The key is not to let me see it. If one is seen, this arrangement will not work. If the spell is cast well, there will be many admirers of men and women around you. , until it suffocates you, hehe."


    The audience also laughed and were very curious about this spell.


    "Wang Xiaofei, am I right?" Cha Muxi looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to actually see it, but we lost the game without being known. If I set up a feng shui array, I would definitely be able to win your woman away. It''s a pity that your requirements are too harsh, otherwise everyone will be more positive."


    The audience laughed again.


    At this time, several ugly people were selected by the staff, and they looked really ugly if they were serious.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zha Muxi and said, "If you marry a woman today, you should choose four from them. Anyway, if you want to marry four beauties, I will help four ugly men get married."


    Although he was very unhappy with Wang Xiaofei''s words, Zha Muxi pointed out four randomly and said, "Stop talking so much nonsense, I''m here to see how you do it."


    "Now the audience is watching, how can we let them know what''s going on, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked the audience intentionally.


    The audience was just curious about this, and of course they wanted to know more about the inside story. All of a sudden, there were more voices supporting Wang Xiaofei.


    Chamusi snorted and stopped talking at all.

 Chapter 267： The power of Feng Shui

    Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the audience and said, "The feng shui formation is actually not mysterious. It uses some qi-mechanical induction in nature to influence our human minds. Everyone has their own qi-mechanism for survival in society. When affected, people''s fate will change unconsciously. [Full Text Read]"


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s explanation, the audience didn''t feel much, and what they wanted to see most of these things was the result.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, the black paper in his hand had already been cut into many small pieces by him, then he picked up a brush, dipped it in golden paint, and drew a gold star on it.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s quick drawing, Wang Xiaofei added: "Because of the limited conditions, I will just do it casually, this is just a guide, it is not important, the important thing is that I will use the jade talisman to form the formation. , Zha Muxi said just now that this thing cannot be seen by people. He doesn''t know why it cannot be seen by people. Some formations can not only strengthen the power of this feng shui formation, but also strengthen the influence on people''s consciousness."


    The host said: "I said just now, this is to be placed in the room, and now there is no room here."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if we don''t have a room. We are only talking about one orientation. We only need to surround four square spaces with chairs here."


    Soon, the staff used some chairs to surround four square spaces with only one door left.


    Wang Xiaofei let four ugly men walk into each space, and asked them to place the black paper with Venus drawn in four directions.


    Just when they placed them, Wang Xiaofei shook some jade talismans and punched them out.


    The audience watched carefully, only to see that the jade talisman punched by Wang Xiaofei disappeared as soon as it touched the ground. What surprised everyone even more was that the four pieces of paper also disappeared.


    At this moment, what everyone saw was that there was a faint pink mist in every room. This mist was very light and almost disappeared.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled at the four women and said, "Each of you enter a room and come out."


    The four women glanced at Cha Muxi uneasily.


    Zha Muxi has been watching Wang Xiaofei''s formation, and he can also see that, although there is a content of incantation, Wang Xiaofei really formed a feng shui formation. Array activation.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei laying out an array, Zha Muxi also felt a little uneasy.


    Cha Muxi actually couldn''t understand the formation method laid out by Wang Xiaofei. After all, Wang Xiaofei joined the Jade Talisman.


    Seeing the gazes of the four of his own women, Zha Muxi weakened his momentum when he knew that he would stop him, and snorted, "Just go for a walk."


    Now the audience is watching quietly, they can''t understand the situation at all, too many people are there guessing what will happen.


    "I said, is it true or false, just doing it like this can make the beautiful woman willing to be that ugly woman?"


    "Yeah, this is too mysterious, I think that Wang Xiaofei is really unreliable!"


    ...


    More and more people are talking there.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak at this time, he multiplied the power of this formation countless times with the jade talisman.


    After hesitating for a while, the four foreign women walked in separately.


    At this time, the cultivators all opened their eyes and looked into it.


    Although it wasn''t a room, it was just surrounded by chairs, but what everyone saw was that there was a pink mist rising from there, and the mist was heading towards every woman.


    There was nothing to see from the outside, but when the mist entered the bodies of these women, everyone found that the women who were nervous were changing.


    Alas!


    After all, Zha Muxi is a Feng Shui master. He was surprised when he saw this situation. He knew that this was a kind of peach evil entering the body. This was a kind of peach blossom evil. will.


    "come out faster!"


    Chamusi couldn''t help but let out a loud roar.


    As a feng shui master, Cha Muxi knows too well that some mysterious things are not transferred by human will. This feng shui thing is the most mysterious thing. Wang Xiaofei really came up with this kind of formation.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop it, he sat cross-legged and said: "Zha Muxi, it''s too late, my feng shui formation is to attract the support of the air from heaven and earth, their consciousness has been affected, and soon they will both come out. ."


    Everyone could see that in addition to the four women, the four men were also affected by Taohuasha, and they stood up at this time.


    At this moment, a situation that made everyone stunned happened. I saw that the eight people came together as if they were attracted to each other.


    What is even more puzzling is that the four women actually showed a docile appearance and got very close to the four men.


    "No way?"


    The audience who saw this situation were all stunned. This kind of thing was beyond their thoughts, and something they could not even think about happened like this.


    Soon, four pairs of people walked out arm in arm.


    "You haven''t come back yet!"


    Cha Muxi''s face was already dull. He saw with his own eyes that his woman was so affectionate with ugly men. This was something he couldn''t bear.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled at this time and said, "Do you see it? This is the question I answered. I don''t know if I pass or fail?"


    Zha Muxi couldn''t calm down at this moment No matter what he said, his four women were unwilling to come back to him, and he showed that everything was the same as those four ugly men. With their will-shifting appearance, what made the audience complain the most was the happy faces of the four women, as if they had found their most satisfying husbands.


    Wang Xiaofei''s classmates all stared with wide eyes, and the **zheng said loudly: "Damn it, no way, Xiaofei can actually do this, the girls in our class are not the ones he wants to win. Now, what hope do we have!"


    "Damn it, it''s so fierce, if that''s the case, any beauties will be defenseless against Xiaofei, how can people live like this!"


    Contrary to what they thought, the girls in the class looked at Wang Xiaofei sitting cross-legged with wide eyes and curious eyes. They felt that Wang Xiaofei was really handsome today.


    Wen Rongyun also looked at him curiously, thinking back to his relationship with Wang Xiaofei, and even more secretly wondering if Wang Xiaofei had done such a thing to him.


    Thinking of this, Wen Rongyun felt a little flustered in his heart. For some reason, there was a desire for Wang Xiaofei to do this.

 Chapter 268： Small array becomes large array

    Looking at the host, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I wonder if I succeeded in answering the question?"


    The host looked at the judges. {To see the latest chapter, please go to: www.We}¡¾No Pop-up Novel Network¡¿


    Now the judges are also dumbfounded. Although they also know that this kind of fascination spell is a kind of spell, it is not so easy for people who understand spells to cast. How can it be so powerful when it comes to Wang Xiaofei? Woolen cloth?


    One of the old men looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Master Wang, what is the principle of your formation, can you explain it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s see if Master Zha Muxi approves or not."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Cha Muxi''s face.


    At this time, Zhamusi had already walked in front of one of the women, reached out and slapped the woman with his palm, trying to use his true energy to slap that evil spirit out.


    However, not only did the suffocating aura not appear after the palm of the hand, but instead made the suffocating energy in the woman''s body more active, the woman said solemnly, "Zha Muxi, we have nothing to do with each other from now on!"


    While speaking, he even held the ugly man beside him.


    The audience was startled at this time, and more comments came over again.


    "Fake?" Someone asked.


    "Fake, did you see that the woman is from Chamusi''s side, and he will cooperate with Wang Xiaofei to do this?"


    "That''s right, the people from Zha Muxi will never cooperate with Wang Xiaofei. Even if one of them helped Wang Xiaofei, it doesn''t make sense for the four of them to become like this, right?"


    So much fun!


    Everyone felt that it was really enjoyable to watch this Feng Shui competition today, and they saw such a situation.


    Cha Muxi saw that this woman was in this situation, and when he was busy with the other three women to check on their conditions, without exception, these women all had the same attitude, they liked to follow ugly men and did not want to follow Cha Mu. West.


    Seeing Chamusi''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Today is the day when Master Chamusi gets married, Master, you agreed just now, as long as they are willing, you will not stop this married girl. The matter is a major event, why do you have to give some dowry?"


    Dowry!


    Zha Muxi glared at Wang Xiaofei, this Wang Xiaofei actually made the four of his women change their minds, and even had to pay for it himself, it was really maddening!


    The disciples of Zhamusi were also stunned. No matter how they looked at this matter, they felt that it was strange that their master had been pitted by Wang Xiaofei!


    Looking at the four women who were originally Zha Muxi, they have now become four women with ugly men, and everyone can''t calm down.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Master, if you didn''t say anything, it was me who answered the question this time, but I''m going to answer the question."


    With a snort, Zha Muxi said solemnly, "If you answer the question, you still haven''t lifted the Feng Shui Bureau."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Actually, my question is very simple, I just ask you to break my Feng Shui Bureau."


    what!


    Cha Muxi was stunned, he didn''t think that the question Wang Xiaofei asked was this question.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the host and said, "I''ve come up with this question, please ask Master Zha Muxi to break this formation, and it will be a day. If he can''t break it, ask me to break it, then every Feng Shui Bureau will be worth one million yuan. The fee, I don''t want this fee, I will give it to the four invited people to find a woman."


    what!


    This time it was the audience who looked at the four ugly men enviously. With this million dollars, they should have no problem marrying a woman.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Cha Muxi. Cha Muxi was a Feng Shui master. Everyone wanted to see what kind of means he would use to break the formation.


    Chamusi knew that it was time to test himself, so he stood there watching the formation, and the compass in his hand kept turning.


    To be honest, this formation is not the formation that Chamusi understands. Chamusi is thinking about the content of the spell that he knows, thinking that this spell cannot be seen by people, and when he sees it, he will disperse his energy. When the incident happened, Zha Muxi looked at his male and female disciples and said, "Come here, everyone will enter inside. As long as there are more people, the energy inside will be destroyed, and the formation will naturally be broken."


    nice!


    Some of the feng shui masters who were watching all gave their thumbs up. The principle of Cha Muxi''s breaking the formation should be correct. If the qi machine is destroyed, the evil qi that has penetrated into several people''s bodies and affected their minds will disappear. Human influence is lost.


    "Remove those chairs!"


    Chamusi said again confidently.


    At this time, the audience admired Chamusi, and they quickly found a way to break the formation. This chair is a space. After the chair is removed, the room is lost, and the air is further dispersed. In this way, Does Wang Xiaofei still have a reason for this feng shui array?


    Just when everyone thought that the formation was broken, just as those chairs were withdrawn, a lot of peach-colored evil spirits suddenly radiated from the formation.


    These evil spirits rushed into everyone''s body without exception.


    The audience in the venue couldn''t see the faint peach-colored aura, but the audience in front of the TV could see it clearly. At a glance, the peach-colored aura rushed into the bodies of Zha Muxi and others, and everyone opened their eyes wide. Looking at it, I didn''t know what was going to happen.


    After all, Zha Muxi is a master-level person. When the evil spirit came, he was shocked. Then he saw his hand tricks keep playing, and then he took out some messy things and tossed it for a while. The evil spirit was forced out by him.


    Seeing that Zha Muxi still has such a means, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, this old boy still has some means, he is indeed a master-level figure, although he can''t break his own formation, he can still relieve the evil spirit in his body . UU reading


    However, that is to lift his own evil spirits!


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his gaze to the disciples of Chamusi again, he saw that the situation had already happened to those disciples, and he saw that they were starting to look at each other.


    Soon, the pair of people were intimately arm-in-arm, and those who didn''t find the match were confronted with their opponents at this time, and there was a jealous thing about to happen.


    Before everyone could see it clearly, I saw a large piece of peach blossom suffocating on the removed field. With the appearance of this peach blossom qi, except for Zha Muxi who quickly retreated, all Everyone was covered inside.


    "The small formation has become a large formation!"


    At this moment, Zha Muxi was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei still set up this kind of formation.


    At this time, everyone saw that the peach-colored fog was fixed in that direction, and it would not spread. At this time, everyone inside seemed to be bloodied, and they had already started fighting with each other. , the situation of jealousy is getting worse.

 Chapter 269： so hot

    No one would have imagined that a feng shui array would be like this.


    The four ugly men were the first to be knocked over to the ground. Wang Xiaofei rescued the four of them from the formation immediately. After one of them was fed a pill, Wang Xiaofei saw that they were fine. Just relieved.


    Originally, finding four ugly men to do this still affected their hearts, but fortunately, these four seemed to be indifferent, and even more interested in this kind of thing, Wang Xiaofei was relieved.


    The current field did not stop because of the four ugly men. The disciples of Zhamusi are in complete chaos now. No one will let anyone else, and it is often just two men fighting for one. It even makes everyone dazed. The female disciples are not the kind of people who can make people, and they all behave fiercely.


    It was completely the performance of the Zhamusi disciples. At the beginning, it was only performed with fists. After the anger came out, everyone used all kinds of weapons, and the fight became more and more intense.


    You tugged at my hair and I ripped your clothes. A few women were like **** fighting on the street, and it was impossible to tell that they were cultivators.


    At a glance, the women were also playing hot, their clothes were all torn apart, and the scenery of the **** was all eye-catching.


    The broadcaster also forgot for a while that this was something not suitable for children, and the audience in front of the TV watched in amazement as the women were there and then fought.


    Seeing one by one beauties whose noses were bruised and swollen, and looking at their almost depleted bodies, some people''s nosebleeds came out.


    Wang Xiaofei himself was shocked by the situation that he had created, and sitting there was also surprised that he had modified a Feng Shui formation with a spell.


    When he thought that incantation could also be changed into this kind of formation, and it also showed such powerful power, Wang Xiaofei had more insight into the use of formation.


    What would happen if some modifications were also made to the formations of the cultivators?


    Although Wang Xiaofei was watching those people tearing apart, his eyes were no longer focused, but he was thinking about the knowledge of some arrays in the inheritance.


    The more he thought about it, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that he had entered a whole new world.


    It looks like it can be transformed!


    Zha Muxi''s whole person is not good now. He never thought that the formation he thought could be broken would have such a situation, watching one of his beloved female disciples being slapped in the face. When the half was split, Zha Muxi''s eyelids jumped.


    The people who are in charge of the judgment are also stunned now, and they are full of surprises. Where have they seen the fighting style of the cultivators? Seeing that they can jump high into the air, and the swordsmanship that they slash out is even more impressive. When the wind was strong enough to seriously injure everyone, everyone was hooked.


    Fun is fun, and everyone''s faces changed greatly when they saw that they were really beaten to the ground and died.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what do you want to do!"


    Cha Muxi knew that he couldn''t break this formation at all, so he glared at Wang Xiaofei. Now this situation is something he didn''t think of, but since Zha Muxi knows his own affairs, he can''t break the formation at all. I can only hope that Wang Xiaofei will break the formation, so as to relieve the fight of these people inside.


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the four ugly men and said, "They are hurt again!"


    "I can''t break this formation, if you break the formation, I will give 10 million!"


    Zha Muxi knew in his heart that if he didn''t break this formation now, few of his disciples would be able to survive. He also knew that Wang Xiaofei wanted money, so he simply said it.


    "There seem to be more people." Wang Xiaofei said with a smile. Things have developed like this, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind getting more money from Chamusi.


    "One hundred million, it''s almost broken!" Zha Muxi said aloud that he didn''t dare to let his people fight again.


    It''s good that Chamusi doesn''t say this. After saying this, the faces of those foreign cultivators changed. They hoped that Chamusi would defeat Wang Xiaofei and thus blow the Chinese people''s momentum. However, this is the first This is what happened in a fight. Cha Muxi couldn''t break a formation that Wang Xiaofei made at will. How can this be good.


    Everyone looked at each other, their hearts became heavy, and they felt that this game was not good.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the host, and then at the judges.


    The judges also made a decision at this time, and Wang Xiaofei won this game.


    When the judges announced the result, the people watching were very happy. This Zha Muxi, known as a Feng Shui master, could not break even a Feng Shui array, and he was cleaned up by Wang Xiaofei. Everyone was shaking their heads.


    Many people Wang Xiaofei knew were relieved.


    To be honest, since knowing that Zha Muxi is a world-class Feng Shui master, everyone doesn''t believe in Wang Xiaofei. They don''t believe that Wang Xiaofei can defeat his opponent in the Feng Shui battle. However, the current situation is that Wang Xiaofei won it easily. victory.


    Wen Rongyun, who was watching, also let out a long sigh at this time.


    "It''s not broken yet!"


    When he saw that another female disciple of his own was stabbed by another female disciple with a sword, and the female disciple of Sheng was also stabbed with a sword, Cha Muxi became anxious.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, and when he moved his hand, the formation that Zha Muxi could not break was broken.


    Everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei took back some jade talismans in his hands.


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at the jade talisman at this time, and said to himself: "Fortunately, the consumption is not too much, and I can set up another formation."


    Putting the jade talisman into a bag, Wang Xiaofei sat there and looked at Cha Muxi.


    Is this broken?


    The people watching were speechless again, the formation that Zhamusi couldn''t break, but it was so simple in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    Seeing that Zhamusi was no longer a master at all, many people were deeply disappointed.


    "Damn, this is a world-class Feng Shui master?"


    "Yeah, what the fuck, is a world-class Feng Shui master at this level?"


    "Look at Master Wang Xiaofei, that calm look, that''s the one who is confident and doesn''t care about the other party at all!


    The audience was talking about what they saw.


    Those cultivators abroad had completely lost their momentum at this time, and all of them had a gloomy face.


    At this time, Zhamusi didn''t have time to see Wang Xiaofei at all, so he hurried over to look at his disciples.


    At first glance, the audience felt that Cha Muxi was a little miserable. Five of his disciples were dead, and eight others were screaming. When they saw a few of his beloved female disciples, they were all dead. The injury was shocking, and the four of his women were also beaten with black faces.


    After the formation was broken, the four Chamusi women seemed to wake up all of a sudden, and all ran to Chamusi''s side quickly.


    Looking at the four women, and thinking of the situation just now, Zha Muxi was angry from the bottom of his heart, and he incited at them one by one, hitting the four women to the ground as if they were completely unaware of the situation.


    Why is it happening like that!


    Just when Zha Muxi was worried about his disciples, Wang Xiaofei said: "I can cure my disciples, 100 million Chinese dollars each, as long as I have the money, I can cure them as soon as I have the medicine."


    "Humph!"


    Zha Muxi snorted, not letting Wang Xiaofei treat his disciples at all.


    "What about the compensation fee?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    "Pay him!"


    Looking at a slightly better woman, Zhamusi gritted his teeth and said something.


    In the face of so many people, willing to admit defeat, it is impossible for Zha Muxi not to agree to pay 100 million.


    What everyone saw was Chamusi''s angry expression.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the four ugly men and said, "I trouble you today. In order to compensate you, let''s leave with one million each."


    Although the four ugly men did not get beautiful women, they got one million dollars. All four of them had eyes lit up, and one of them laughed and said, "With this million dollars, I can find different beautiful women to play with every day. Who married a woman!"


    "Hehe, it''s true, ugly people also have spring!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The four of them thanked Wang Xiaofei gratefully.


    "You still manage your money well, safety first."


    Having said that, when Wang Xiaofei looked behind him, Yuan Fangtian hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter." Knowing that Wang Xiaofei was still to participate in the competition, Yuan Fangtian said that he would help with it.


    The four ugly men were in a good mood at this time, and they all followed Yuan Fangtian to get the money.


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved when he saw that they didn''t care that they were being used.


    When he looked at the audience again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the eyes of envy and jealousy chasing the four ugly men.


    When looking at Zha Muxi and the others, the team of disciples who had been the most powerful now was basically empty, and those who were injured had already been taken out.


    Now both of them are sitting cross-legged on the lotus dais, Wang Xiaofei has a smile on his face, but Cha Muxi''s face is extremely ugly, sitting there looking at Wang Xiaofei with a gloomy face.


    "Master, now the two of us are equal!" Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to Zha Muxi.


    With a snort, when Zha Muxi wanted to say something, he was very annoyed.


    The audience was also very happy at this time. At the beginning, Cha Muxi was very ostentatious, and his disciples and daughters stood behind him, which completely overwhelmed Wang Xiaofei. Now it''s better, none of his disciples and women are gone, all of them are sent away. When he went to the hospital, he was the only one left to confront Wang Xiaofei.


    Zheng Zheng, who was sitting in the auditorium, sighed, "Wang Xiaofei, who is so powerful, has eliminated Chamusi''s power without knowing it."


    "I said, their Wenbi is a question for each other. The question Wang Xiaofei asked is actually the content of the martial arts competition. Now there is a martial arts competition. How to compare?"


    "Yeah, if Wang Xiaofei used the formation just now to embarrass the opponent, then there is no need to compare it."


    "Hey What I want to learn most is Wang Xiaofei''s Feng Shui formation. I rely on it. If I can learn it, it''s not easy to find what kind of woman I want."


    "Family classmates, be careful of Wang Xiaofei, that''s a big deal, you''ll be finished if you put on an array." A man said loudly.


    Ye Huanzi snorted: "If you have Wang Xiaofei''s means, what can you do with a formation?" She is the most beautiful girl in the class. When she suddenly said such a sentence, everyone watched towards her.


    "Look at what, you ask the female students in the class, who doesn''t think so?"


    "Yes, men have to be like Xiaofei!"


    A charming female classmate in the class also said something, her eyes still looked at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting there cross-legged.


    As soon as these words came out, the boy immediately shut up, and he could see that the women in the class didn''t seem to be worried.


    Is there any reason!


    The boys were all miserable.

 Chapter 270： Chamusi felt the pressure...

    Even after the first day of the game was over, the audience left unsatisfied. Today''s game made everyone see too many things, and they felt that their worldview was beginning to collapse. Please search (pin% book £¤ £¤ network) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    array...


    suffocating...


    cultivator...


    Everything is so confusing.


    Today''s visual impact is really huge for everyone, and many things are things they have never dared to think about.


    Everyone was talking about it when they came out of it.


    What about worldview?


    What about the atheism we study?


    Doesn''t this world say that there are no ghosts and gods?


    Too many people are completely dumbfounded after reading this content today.


    Some leaders of Huaxia were speechless for a long time after seeing it, and they didn''t want to bring it out. However, the current situation is no longer driven by everyone''s will. Fortunately, Feng Shui theory has always been recognized, and everyone is still I believe that there is a feng shui matter, and this matter can still provide some guidance.


    Only at this moment did some of Wang Xiaofei''s acquaintances know how powerful Wang Xiaofei is.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Too many people who are familiar with Wang Xiaofei are speechless. The ordinary little farmer in front of them turned out to be such a person. Everyone has a feeling that they don''t know Wang Xiaofei anymore.


    Qin Haotian was sitting on the sofa at home for a long time without saying a word. He had a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei, but now it has become like this, which made him feel stuffy.


    Qin Haotian sighed, and when he looked at his wife, Wei Wuxia also looked at him, and both sighed.


    The more they learned about the world of comprehension, the more they knew how valuable it was to have a good relationship with a stranger like Wang Xiaofei. However, can this relationship still be the same as before?


    "Find a way to take care of us, even if we can''t reconcile, at least we can''t let him hate us!"


    Wei Wuxia is also a sensible person, so she just said that.


    Qin Haotian nodded and said: "Wang Xiaofei is a relatively simple person, he should not have too many ideas, then I will liaise with him again, it should not pull the relationship too far, after all Xiaohai is in This matter was not done properly, and besides, he was also blessed by misfortune, and he was able to embark on the path of self-cultivation from now on.¡±


    The face of Li Fangfang''s female classmate who was with Zheng Zhi at this time became very ugly. When she thought that Wang Xiaofei might have become her boyfriend in the past, she felt deeply regretful.


    "Fangfang, I remember Wang Xiaofei had a good time with you. If you hadn''t followed Zheng Zhi, I guess you would be Wang Xiaofei''s woman!"


    A female classmate said jokingly.


    Li Fangfang''s face became even more ugly at this time. She never thought that Wang Xiaofei would change so much. Now Wang Xiaofei is not only a world celebrity, but also a rich man. However, she used to think that the rich Zheng family Woolen cloth? Now, in order to worry about Wang Xiaofei''s revenge, the Zheng family expelled him after giving him a sum of money, he was blind!


    Although he regretted it, Li Fangfang suppressed his feelings and pretended to be indifferent: "Everyone has fate, I have no fate with him, he is not the person I like."


    A few female classmates didn''t understand her thoughts. One of the female classmates said on the spot, "If it were me, I would chase Wang Xiaofei no matter what, and it doesn''t matter to be his junior third or fourth."


    "I have something to go."


    Li Fangfang stood up and walked out.


    The classmates didn''t send her off. When she went out alone, her face suddenly became ugly, tears couldn''t help flowing, and extreme regret came to her heart.


    Starting today, Wang Xiaofei''s name is really known to everyone. When they think of that young man who is disrespectful, everyone doesn''t know what to say.


    Back at his residence, Wang Xiaofei sat there and sipped his tea. In today''s World War I, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was too flamboyant. However, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that he should not be stronger now. Everyone thinks that he is easy to deceive. The bullying came.


    No matter what, let''s make it public!


    Sometimes, the more powerful he is, the less the enemy dares to provoke him. Wang Xiaofei knew that it would be impossible for him to be less powerful.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understands some of the rules of the self-cultivation world.


    "Xiao Fei, today is so relaxing!"


    Yuan Fangtian walked in with a big smile.


    Seeing Yuan Fangtian coming in, Wang Xiaofei said, "Are there any dead people?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that a few people are disfigured!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Originally, I have medicine to cure it. They don''t want me to cure it, and I have no choice."


    "Well, tomorrow will be a discussion on the knowledge of Feng Shui. You can take a day off. Do you have any plans?"


    "There are no arrangements. I want to guide the farming. This time, I have acquired such a piece of land. I can''t do it without guidance!"


    Yuan Fangtian was speechless: "You just made tens of millions, and money doesn''t mean much to you anymore."


    "How can it be meaningless? Cultivation is really a job that costs money, and you can''t do it without making some money."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei say this, Yuan Fangtian moved in his heart and said to Wang Xiaofei: "There are a lot of people here this time, and a temporary trading market has been set up. There will be a trade fair tonight, do you want to go and have a look? ?"


    "Okay, I''ll take a look." Wang Xiaofei knows that many things in the world of self-cultivation are rare. Even if he has acquired the inheritance, he knows a lot of knowledge that everyone does not know, but it is not easy to obtain those things. As long as there is such an opportunity, of course Wang Xiaofei wants to see it.


    "Well, I''ll make arrangements. Everyone will be easy to participate, and I won''t worry about revealing their identities."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Something good will appear?"


    "Of course, every time there will be a lot of good things in this kind of trade fair, there are a lot of cultivators coming from various countries this time, you have to prepare some money, but good things are generally bartered. ."


    "If you trade with money, won''t this reveal everyone''s identity?"


    "Don''t worry, the organizer is the my country Cultivation Alliance. When you use money to trade, if you don''t worry about revealing your identity, you can transfer directly to the bank. If you are worried about exposure, you can use the Cultivation Alliance as an intermediary. Only the Cultivation Alliance knows about the situation between the two parties. Don''t worry. Well, the organizer will not reveal everyone''s identity."


    "Well, if it''s an exchange, do they want the medicine pill?"


    "Pill!"


    Yuan Fangtian''s eyes lit up and said: "Don''t you know that the most expensive medicine in the world of self-cultivation is medicine pills, as long as you bring medicine pills, nothing can be exchanged!"


    When he heard that medicinal pills were the most valuable, Wang Xiaofei felt confident, and thought that he had refined some of them in his ring. Although they were all common medicinal pills, they were considered good pills on this earth. The medicine is gone, I believe it can be replaced with something good.


    When the two were talking here, there were quite a few masters sitting there in Zhamusi.


    This time, everyone finally came up with such a forum. In fact, they wanted to use this forum to attack the Huaxia side. However, the game that was supposed to be a stable victory ended like this. Wang Xiaofei''s utter defeat made the masters of various countries feel uneasy.


    "I said Chamusi, can you do it?" A European snorted, disliking Chamusi very much.


    Originally, everyone believed that Zhamusi was very strong, and it should not be difficult to defeat a small Chinese peasant. However, the situation on the ground is that the whole thing has changed, and this is a bit troublesome.


    "Yes, this forum''s attack on Huaxia is only superficial. The game of our underground casino is the key. I bet on you to win."


    "Yeah, it was determined that you would win from the beginning. We all bet a lot of money on you. If you lose, you will understand what the consequences will be."


    Zha Muxi sat there speechless for a long time. When he seriously recalled the situation today, he had a feeling that he really didn''t have much chance of winning in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Zha Muxi like this, the masters looked at each other, and everyone felt uneasy.


    "What should I do?" a middle-aged man asked.


    "As you all know about today''s situation, in fact, it should be said that Zha Muxi has lost two games in a row. In the first game, the text ratio is a question for each other. I think Wang Xiaofei wins, as long as Wang Xiaofei''s question is the one he wrote. Zha Muxi may not be able to answer the formation method. The second game is Wubi. Originally, Wubi was setting up each other to let the other side break. Then Wang Xiaofei directly let Chamusi break the formation. The result of this was Zha Muxi lost again, twice in a row."


    "Yeah, from today''s situation, we know that Wang Xiaofei''s method of formation is unfathomable, and Cha Muxi''s chances of winning are not great."


    In front of Zhamusi, everyone started talking here.


    "Zha Muxi, tell it yourself, what odds do you have?"


    Cha Muxi had no choice but to say, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Do our best, it seems that we have to make plans early!"


    "When everyone heard Chamusi''s words that didn''t have much confidence, they knew that today''s battle had knocked Chamusi''s confidence down, and he probably wouldn''t be able to win.


    "We all bet a lot of money. If Wang Xiaofei wins, everyone knows what the outcome will be. We will lose a lot of money!"


    "What shall we do?"


    Someone asked.


    "Our only safe way is to make Wang Xiaofei disappear, or at least make him lose his ability to form formations!"


    A stern expression appeared on the face of a cultivator from an island country.


    "Yes, I also think this is a feasible solution. If Wang Xiaofei is cleaned up, Chamusi will have a chance of winning this time."


    "However, Huaxia''s defense of Wang Xiaofei is in place. They sent experts in comprehension to protect him. We have no chance at all."


    At this time, a middle-aged man said: "Who said there is no chance We can call Wang Xiaofei out. As long as he comes out, we can kill him by ambush."


    "Look him out?"


    "I learned a situation. It is said that there is a Huaxi Shuixiang restaurant in the provincial capital. This restaurant was built by Wang Xiaofei''s woman. As long as his woman is caught, we can use this woman to lure Wang Xiaofei out."


    "With a common woman!"


    "Everyone think about it, if we lose this game, we will lose a lot of money!"


    "Okay, done!"


    "Yes, we can only do it!"


    Everyone is discussing here, and it can be seen from their dialogue that they are not optimistic about Zha Muxi at all.


    Zha Muxi, who had come proudly, seemed very low-hearted at this time, and did not dare to say a big word. He was really afraid of Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and he could not guarantee that he would be able to win Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 271： heal wounds

    "Xiao Fei, I killed someone! Save people!"


    While Wang Xiaofei was cultivating, Cai Shuixiang suddenly cried and called. You could tell from her voice that she was extremely disturbed now.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback and worried.


    "There were two islanders who wanted to arrest me, but I used the attack talisman you gave me to attack. I didn''t expect that talisman to be so powerful that I killed everyone. What should I do now?" Just dumbfounded.


    Having said this, Cai Shuixiang said anxiously: "Xiaofei, come and save people, Xiaohe who drives me is dying!"


    "what?"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that the driver was seriously injured, he knew that something must have happened to Cai Shuixiang.


    Wang Xiaofei asked for the direction, and asked Cai Shuixiang to protect herself first, then walked out immediately.


    "Lao Yuan, someone wants to arrest Cai Shuixiang, let''s go and see."


    "What?" Yuan Fangtian was also surprised.


    Yuan Fangtian took it seriously as soon as he heard it, and rushed over with Wang Xiaofei with several masters.


    A car sped away towards the scene of the accident, and no one knew what was going on.


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to spread out his movements and run, but thinking that this was in the city, he had to sit in the car with a feeling of unease.


    "Could it be that a foreign cultivator did something to Cai Shuixiang?" Yuan Fangtian only asked at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei also suspected this at this time, thought for a moment and said: "Cai Shuixiang has the amulet I gave him, she wears it all the time, it should be able to block the attack, she still has some attack amulet, the average person is helpless She." Having said that, when she thinks that Cai Shuixiang does have some things she gave her, and then thinks that Cai Shuixiang still has time to call, Wang Xiaofei believes that Cai Shuixiang is safe now, and she is relieved a lot.


    When he arrived at the scene, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that Cai Shuixiang''s car had been damaged, and Cai Shuixiang was waiting there.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Cai Shuixiang couldn''t care less, she shivered a little when she threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    "Xiao Fei, when our car arrived here, two people rushed over. When Xiao He was about to drive over, they didn''t know what kind of thing they used to block the car. When Xiao He was fighting with them, they It seemed that he would be invisible, and Xiao He was injured by their hidden weapon. When he was about to catch me, I thought of the attack charm you gave me. was killed."


    Yuan Fangtian heard this, and his face twitched: "How many Taoist talismans have you played?"


    "I don''t know. In a hurry, I typed out a lot of Taoist talismans that Xiaofei gave me."


    Yuan Fangtian smiled bitterly: "It''s extravagant!"


    You must know that jade talismans in the cultivation world are also valuable. It was very difficult for me to get one in the past, but Cai Shuixiang was so good that she shot so many jade talismans at once.


    After thinking for a while, Yuan Fangtian shook his head and led the people to check.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the seriously injured Xiao He and fed a pill.


    Cai Shuixiang also stabilized her mood and said, "Is she alright?"


    "It''s alright, but first aid is needed."


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian took someone to look at the two people, and then he said to Wang Xiaofei: "It''s a hermit from the island country."


    "Island hermit?"


    "Yes, hermits are a very powerful group of people in the eyes of ordinary people, but for cultivators, their highest cultivation level is only the first level of Qi refining."


    Having said that, Yuan Fangtian looked at Cai Shuixiang with a strange look in his eyes and said, "What kind of talisman did you use to kill, you can actually kill a person on the first level of Qi refining!"


    Cai Shuixiang said: "I don''t know what Xiaofei gave it."


    Wang Xiaofei said with a solemn expression: "How dare you do kidnapping!"


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Many people can understand the current situation, that Chamusi has not surpassed your confidence. As far as we know, in the underground casino, they are Chamusi with a lot of money. If Chamusi loses If they do, they will lose a lot."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei finally knew that the opponent did not want to lose in this game, and would do anything in order to win.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "Can we still gamble now?"


    Shaking his head, Yuan Fangtian said: "The odds of the bet have already changed. Since your chances of winning have increased, it is no longer meaningful for you to bet at the current odds, but we are betting on you. This time if No surprises, we will make a fortune."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless at the time. After a long time, there was still such a thing. He knew that he would bet on himself to win. It seems that his integration into the world of self-cultivation is still not very deep.


    Although the people in the cultivation world on Earth are not very high-level, after all, the place where they are is also a level, Wang Xiaofei knows that he has to understand more in the next step.


    "Xiao Fei, Xiao He can''t do it anymore, save her quickly, if it weren''t for her, I would have an accident today!"


    At this time, Cai Shuixiang took Wang Xiaofei to Xiaohe, and when she looked again, she saw that a female driver was in a coma.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that now Cai Shuixiang had hired a female driver to help her drive. This female driver was not an ordinary person. She came from the special forces or was introduced by Deng Yi. She is very good at dealing with ordinary people, but, It''s not enough to deal with hermits.


    Seeing Xiao He''s situation, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again: "The hidden weapon is poisonous! It must be treated immediately!"


    "Cure it quickly!"


    When he checked it, Wang Xiaofei saw that the girl''s **** had been shot into a shuttle dart.


    Yuan Fangtian also probed at this time and said, "It''s very serious. This is a shuttle-shaped dart, and surgery is required. However, in her current situation, even with surgery, it is difficult to survive."


    Yuan Fangtian is also an expert in self-cultivation, but when he saw that the dart not only penetrated into his chest, but also poisoned, he was helpless and sighed: "She''s injured close to her heart, even if she arrives at the hospital, it may not be saved. came back!"


    Wang Xiaofei took out the silver needle at once, and then quickly said to Cai Shuixiang, "I''ll take care of it, you untie her clothes."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei took out a bed from his ring and put it there.


    Only then did Cai Shuixiang and the others realize that Wang Xiaofei is also a person with high medical skills, and their eyes lit up.


    Yuan Fangtian said to the people who brought him: "Immediately alert the surroundings."


    After speaking, he will not stay here, after all, the injured person is still a girl.


    After everyone was vigilant, Cai Shuixiang quickly unbuttoned the girl''s clothes.


    At a glance, the girl''s plump **** was in his eyes, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to look at the trembling place. The silver needles flew, and thirty-six silver needles were stabbed into the chest.


    After the needle was inserted, Wang Xiaofei picked up the girl and put her on the bed.


    "Now that the bleeding is stopped, I''m going to get the dart out of her body."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s hand clapped on the plump place.


    I have to say that this girl is not only beautiful, but also very strong, her **** is also towering, and Wang Xiaofei''s hand is still a little hard to press.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei press it, Cai Shuixiang said, "Is it very big?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Shuixiang, he smiled and said, "You''re still jealous!"


    Cai Shuixiang glared at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mine is not too small!"


    Even at this time, he is still jealous. Wang Xiaofei is really speechless about his thoughts on women.


    I was worried about Xiao He''s injury just now, but now I''m jealous. This woman''s idea is really weird.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already gathered his infuriating energy, and then wrapped the shuttle-shaped dart in the girl''s body with his huge infuriating energy. When he exerted a little force, the dart had already shot out.


    Grabbing the dart, Wang Xiaofei''s hand did not move away, but kept pinching it.


    Cai Shuixiang snorted: "What are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei put down the dart at this time, and pressed his other hand on it, and then his hands kept pressing and pinching there, and even smeared some medicinal liquid on the ****, and fed a medicinal pill into it. girl''s mouth.


    What Wang Xiaofei is doing now is to use a needle to intercept the poison and go to the heart, and at the same time detoxify with medicinal herbs, and even use infuriating qi to drain the poisonous water from the wound.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, Cai Shuixiang knew that Wang Xiaofei was treating her. However, looking at this kind of treatment, Cai Shuixiang could only roll her eyes, which was too fragrant.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Cai Shuixiang''s thoughts at this time. For him, the most important thing now is to heal the girl''s injury.


    He stroked the other person''s chest with his hand, saying that it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to have no thoughts in his heart, this girl''s chest is really straight.


    Especially every time he touched that crucial part, Wang Xiaofei''s heart would sway.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was actually thinking about whether those doctors would have some ideas when helping patients.


    Wang Xiaofei''s medicines are all special medicines. With his infuriating repairs and the effects of internal and external medicines, he saw that a scary wound was closing quickly, and then the wound became smaller and smaller under the power of the medicine. Then she closed her mouth, and after a while, under Cai Shuixiang''s surprise, the girl''s mouth had completely disappeared.


    Not only did it disappear, but Cai Shuixiang saw that there was no injury there.


    If she hadn''t seen some blood on her chest, Cai Shuixiang would have suspected that what she saw was not true.


    Wang Xiaofei took out another towel, and together with a bucket of water, he wet the towel and carefully wiped off the poisonous blood on the girl''s body to prevent her from being re-infected by the poisonous blood.


    "You made her all right!" Cai Shuixiang reached out and touched the girl''s chest curiously for a while, until the place kept bouncing when she touched it, and Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cai Shuixiang snorted.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s all right now, I have some clothes here, you''d better put them on for her, lest the poisonous blood poison her again."


    While talking Wang Xiaofei withdrew his hand and took out another set of clothes from the ring.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei got up and left.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cai Shuixiang quickly helped the girl change her clothes.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the girl just now. In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the girl woke up when he pierced the silver needle, and now he is just embarrassed to open his eyes.


    When he came to the place where Yuan Fangtian was, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s okay."


    Yuan Fangtian nodded slightly and said: "We checked again. This was a premeditated kidnapping, but they didn''t expect a mortal person to have such a strong attack and defense."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Where do the cultivators from the island country live?"


    "You''re not going to deal with them, are you?" Yuan Fangtian said in surprise.


    "Since they dare to come, why don''t I dare to go?"

 Chapter 272： Wang Xiaofeis method

    A lot of cultivators from the island country came this time, there were as many as 24 people, the hermits belonged to the followers of the cultivators, and there were also 24 people, almost every cultivator had a follower, and now two people have died. , there should be twenty-two hermits.


    After Wang Xiaofei discovered the situation of the other party, he looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "The police shouldn''t care, right?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll never care about such a thing. If you can get rid of everyone, it will be even more trouble-free."


    Thinking of his ring, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "The two of them will trouble you to send it back."


    Having said that, when Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashed, he was already heading towards the place where the islanders lived.


    Seeing the back of Wang Xiaofei leaving, Yuan Fangtian hurriedly took out his mobile phone and made a few calls to go out. This matter had to be helped by the people above. He didn''t know what kind of thing Wang Xiaofei would make out.


    Since Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level has been improved again, Yuan Fangtian knows that he may not be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei came to an island country restaurant in the city.


    From Yuan Fangtian, I know that the islanders live in this restaurant opened by their domestic people.


    When he looked at a closed sign hanging on the door, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this store should be a bag for those who practice cultivation.


    On the way here, Wang Xiaofei had already used a disguise pill for disguise. Although this pill could not be hidden from practitioners, it was absolutely no problem to deceive the surveillance.


    In the flash, Wang Xiaofei had already entered.


    Just when he got inside, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of shouting.


    When he touched it again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of anger.


    It turned out that dozens of island cultivators were throwing parties or something. However, the women here were all girls from China. The island cultivators simply ignored the crying of those girls, and several people were dealing with one person. unseemly behavior.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei angry is that he is so obvious that several girls have been killed.


    Wang Xiaofei has also recently learned the language of the island country, and now he can somewhat understand what they say.


    Those things are being done frantically inside, and no one has noticed Wang Xiaofei''s arrival at all. It is estimated that the people who are monitoring are also attracted here.


    After all, it is completely safe here in everyone''s mind.


    Look at the situation of those girls, although I know that they are in that line of work, but when I see them being forced to do some unbearable actions, I see that several girls have been made to roll their eyes and feel powerless. In this situation, Wang Xiaofei still hated the behavior of these cultivators.


    "She''s dying."


    A cultivator said something when he made a girl faint.


    "It doesn''t matter, just deal with it when you die, just have a good time if you want to play!"


    A strong man laughed while playing in a girl''s mouth.


    At this time, a few more girls were bitten by crazy people. Wang Xiaofei could see that the girls had been injected with a lot of drugs, and now there was only one breath left. When their karma was exhausted, when they passed away.


    These islanders don''t care about the lives and deaths of girls at all.


    When listening to their whispered discussions, Wang Xiaofei was already in action.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei looked at these islanders for a while and then went in the direction of the surveillance.


    It was impossible to save these girls, and Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills could tell that they were exhausting their energy, and they were still late, and the only thing they could do was to avenge them.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is very strong, he quickly found the monitoring room, and then directly killed the people inside, and then put the monitoring equipment into the ring.


    Well now, no one will know what''s going on here!


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei probed again and found the place where the twenty-two hermits were on the spot. They were all ambushed here. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s profound cultivation, they might have found them when he came in. .


    When dealing with these twenty-two hermits, Wang Xiaofei would not have any concerns at all. After flashing his figure a few times, he had already killed the twenty-two hermits, and then threw them into the ring.


    In the past, when Wang Xiaofei saw the hermit in the movie, he thought that the hermit was very powerful. After he really met them, Wang Xiaofei realized that they actually knew some hidden methods and some illusions. Such methods face the It''s really not enough to see when you are a cultivator.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to do it, he saw at a glance that those Huaxia girls had been killed by them. Even so, they were still drinking and shouting loudly.


    liquor!


    When he saw the wine, Wang Xiaofei looked at the girls again, and knew that these girls were actually given a lot of medicine, and they couldn''t be saved at all.


    Well, then let you guys go crazy again!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei came to the kitchen.


    Sure enough, I saw that it was busy inside, and those chefs were cooking dishes.


    Without disturbing these people, Wang Xiaofei came to a room, folded the ring and took out a lot of vegetables, and then mixed the roots of the vegetables there.


    Soon, the seed water solution was brought out by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Earth root water!"


    The medicinal liquid prepared by Wang Xiaofei is called Digen Water, which is composed of hundreds of vegetable roots and a kind of spiritual grass. It is colorless and tasteless, but it is full of a psychedelic power, which can make people fall into the fascination in an instant. The realm of illusion, especially after entering the realm of psychedelics, is full of murderous intentions for people around, as long as they encounter people, they will kill them.


    This kind of ground root water is a kind of potion in the inheritance that is only useful for those who are under the foundation-building stage. It has no effect on the foundation-building stage. Originally, this content in the inheritance was just a general prescription, but Wang Xiaofei knew that it is now Water is a good thing that can kill these people.


    This kind of earth root water can only exist for one hour after taking it. After one hour, the medicinal power will disappear, and people will explode because of the medicinal power.


    The earth root water was well distributed. When Wang Xiaofei returned to the **** place, he saw that these cultivators were still messing around there. Wang Xiaofei also heard a man wearing glasses talking on the phone, contacting someone Bring the woman over.


    Fingers ****, Wang Xiaofei''s ground root water has been poured out towards these people.


    Motivated by infuriating energy, Wang Xiaofei''s movements were very fast, and the earth root water was splashed on almost everyone''s body.


    After finishing this Wang Xiaofei threw the bodies in the ring into the arena.


    Then Wang Xiaofei saw that there was chaos inside.


    The cultivators of the island country never thought that they would meet someone who plotted against them in such a place. When the groundwater was splashed on them, they were a little sober. However, even if they were sober, they were soon caught by the ground. Under the influence of root water, he fell into a psychedelic state.


    At this time, the arrival of the corpses completely inspired the fierceness of the stubborn people, screaming strangely, and everyone launched an attack on the corpses.


    Since everyone was attacking, they were even more sensitive to the sense of qi around them. All of a sudden, they all started to fight in chaos, and it was still a way of fighting endlessly.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to kill someone and left, but now, seeing the situation, Wang Xiaofei came to the monitoring room again, restored those monitoring equipment, but just erased the content about his arrival.


    After doing this, he looked at the fighting situation again, and after seeing that many people had fallen, Wang Xiaofei looked at the dead Chinese girls again, and walked out with a sigh.

 Chapter 273： something big

    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the restaurant, Cai Shuixiang had regained her composure and had already welcomed him in. (Please go to see the latest chapter) Please search (pin#book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    It may be the first time she has experienced murder, Cai Shuixiang jumped into Wang Xiaofei''s arms as soon as she saw Wang Xiaofei, she still had a special emotion in her heart.


    Feeling the emotion of Cai Shuixiang, and thinking of the feeling of the female bodyguard, Wang Xiaofei also felt it, so he reached out and stroked Cai Shuixiang.


    After the bath, Cai Shuixiang exuded a fragrance. It was a hot day, and Cai Shuixiang didn''t have many clothes on her body. When she was in his arms, Wang Xiaofei''s **** suddenly rose.


    Cai Shuixiang obviously also had a strong idea of ??venting, and today''s actions became very intense, and soon the two of them collapsed on the bed.


    Doing such a thing for the second time has become more familiar to both of them.


    Cai Shuixiang was very enthusiastic today, and even took the initiative to slide down.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was enveloped by a huge force of swallowing.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Wang Xiaofei deliberately vented out, when he looked at Cai Shuixiang again, he was already unbearable and completely paralyzed there.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was still in good spirits, Cai Shuixiang secretly smiled bitterly, thinking about the situation she saw on the Internet saying that men are incompetent after finishing it. Now look at Wang Xiaofei, how does this stinky boy look like a powerless person.


    When she felt her flying feeling again, Cai Shuixiang knew that it was impossible for her to satisfy Wang Xiaofei alone.


    At this time, Cai Shuixiang thought of too many things. When she looked at Wang Xiaofei''s back after taking a bath and walking out, Cai Shuixiang thought that this man must be tied down.


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that Cai Shuixiang had such a mess of thoughts. When he walked out from the inside, Wang Xiaofei was really refreshed now, and his whole face was full of spring.


    However, as soon as Wang Xiaofei went out, he saw Yuan Fangtian and several people looking at him with complicated expressions.


    "Why are you all here?" Wang Xiaofei greeted him, walked over and sat down.


    At this time, a waiter came to pour tea.


    "You did it?"


    Yuan Fangtian asked a question.


    "what are you saying?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of thing Yuan Fangtian was asking, so he asked casually.


    Huang Mingkui said at this time: "A big event has just happened, something in the island country restaurant."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei saw that several people''s eyes were on him.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "What happened?"


    Yuan Fangtian saw Wang Xiaofei''s calm appearance, but he had too much emotion in his heart. This Wang Xiaofei has too many methods, which are shocking.


    Yuan Fangtian was sure in his heart that Wang Xiaofei had done something. Based on his understanding of Wang Xiaofei, the kidnapping of Cai Shuixiang happened. Wang Xiaofei was angry and left, but now he is in a happy mood and playing with Cai Shuixiang in the house. This is obviously not Wang Xiaofei. There is only one explanation for his character, and that is that Wang Xiaofei has taken revenge.


    However, the news I got today shocked Yuan Fangtian. What kind of thing did Wang Xiaofei do, but this matter involved too many foreign cultivators.


    When he thought of what happened in the island restaurant today, Yuan Fangtian didn''t know what to say, so he told Wang Xiaofei about the situation in the restaurant.


    After listening, Wang Xiaofei also looked at Yuan Fangtian in amazement. After finishing the work, Wang Xiaofei left. He really didn''t know that many things happened after that.


    From what Yuan Fangtian and the others introduced, Wang Xiaofei realized that he only saw what happened in the first half. After he left, something happened in the second half, and the second half was even more exciting.


    It turned out that not long after Wang Xiaofei left, the people who were discussing with the island country cultivators about kidnapping Cai Shuixiang came to the restaurant. As a result, they happened to encounter a situation of chaos inside. The cultivators who came from various countries went to persuade them when they saw the situation. However, what they never thought was that under the induction of their qi, the island cultivators who had fallen into a psychedelic attack also attacked them.


    This time the whole situation was chaotic. What puzzled Yuan Fangtian and the others the most was that these people started fighting as soon as they entered.


    Things went beyond everyone''s expectations. Some people who were still awake hurriedly called their people. Suddenly, more and more people came, and then the melee there became more intense.


    Now the whole situation is still expanding, those cultivators are fighting too fiercely, and even now I don''t know how many people were killed or injured.


    Fortunately, this matter is only a matter between cultivators. Usually, such a matter will not be reported, nor will the common people know about it. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how much trouble it will cause.


    Even so, Yuan Fangtian and the others were ordered to strengthen their guard, and they were asked to ensure Wang Xiaofei''s safety.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he immediately understood that there should be a lot of ground root water that he poured on the ground. When the arriving people are beaten by the cultivators from the island country, they will inevitably touch the ground root water. The time for the earth root water to be effective is within an hour, so they will all be affected within this hour.


    As long as there are more people entering, the number of people who touch the groundwater will definitely increase, and chaos will naturally be inevitable.


    Although Wang Xiaofei was not at the scene, Wang Xiaofei could tell the brutal situation there with his feet.


    "How many people died?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "It''s still in the chaos Their people are all caught in it."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of the situation where an hour had not yet arrived.


    After counting the time, it''s almost time now.


    "Let''s go have a look."


    Wang Xiaofei was also very interested in this matter, so he wanted to see the fight.


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "Is it you?"


    "How can I have such a means, it is estimated that they have eaten their stomachs and want to vent?" Of course Wang Xiaofei would not admit it, even if Yuan Fangtian and the others had guesses, Wang Xiaofei would not say what he did. thing.


    Hearing that so many people were trapped in it, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood, and the revenge for kidnapping was considered revenge.


    Yuan Fangtian was suddenly speechless, this matter was strange, he knew that Wang Xiaofei was going to trouble the islanders, but when he thought about the whole situation, he was a little unsure, after all, this matter made too big.

 Chapter 274： no evidence

    When Wang Xiaofei and the others arrived, the fight here was over, and many Chinese cultivators watched here, but at this time, many foreign cultivators fell into it, and the rescue was in progress.


    At first glance, the situation here is really tragic. Many dead people have been carried out, and the building where the restaurant is located is almost destroyed.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, a Western cultivator who participated in the kidnapping case glared at Wang Xiaofei. When he wanted to say something, he couldn''t say it. Could it be that everyone negotiated to kidnap Wang Xiaofei''s woman, which triggered this incident, and this incident was what Wang Xiaofei did?


    However, even if there is speculation, he can''t find evidence, not only can''t find evidence, but he may also storm everyone''s discussion about kidnapping. After hesitating for a while, he can only hold back the idea of ????memory.


    "How''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei asked when he saw that Yuan Yiyi was also here.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw Wang Xiaofei, the head of the Yuan Dao, he sighed, "It''s so weird, it''s really an eye-opener today!"


    A few more Chinese cultivators came over.


    At this time, a master on the fourth level of Qi refining looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "According to preliminary statistics, there are at least hundreds of people involved in this matter. There are twenty-four cultivators in the island country, twenty-four hermits, and the manager of this restaurant. And more than 30 employees died, and more than 20 Huaxia women died."


    Hearing that someone in Huaxia died, Yuan Fangtian said solemnly: "The island country must give us an explanation for this matter!"


    Wang Xiaofei also said solemnly: "If their country doesn''t have a statement on **** our people, I don''t mind going to their country to discuss this statement."


    It was when Wang Xiaofei saw those women died that he made up his mind to rectify these people. However, when he heard that women in his own country were dead again, Wang Xiaofei was still very angry.


    At this time, a person from the four Huaxia qi refining people walked out from the inside with a sullen face and said: "We found a basement where many women from our country are imprisoned. According to the situation, they have already been treated badly."


    Yuan Fangtian stepped forward, and when everyone walked out, they saw dozens of Chinese girls being taken out from inside.


    An old man on the fourth floor of Qi Refining stepped on it with one foot, and the ground was shattered, and he shouted loudly: "Should be killed!"


    The people of Huaxia were all angry at this time.


    Although everyone knows that these girls are probably also engaged in this **** transaction, but when I locked me up and did that thing, I did not hesitate to kill people, and the anger in everyone''s heart was burning.


    A master of the fifth level of qi refining led by Huaxia said solemnly: "Don''t worry, if they don''t give us an explanation, I will bring people to arrest their people and handle it the same way!"


    At this time, several foreign experts also came over. Originally, they thought about asking about the restaurant, but now they are stunned. The situation here is completely beyond their expectations. Not at all.


    "Don''t worry, we will also let the island country give you an explanation on this matter."


    The leading old man had no choice but to say something to Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    At this moment, several islanders hurried over.


    Yuan Fangtian whispered to Wang Xiaofei: "They are the leaders of the Island Cultivation Alliance. If they come, our country''s masters will also come. Don''t worry, this matter will be handled well."


    Originally, this incident involved Wang Xiaofei, but after the incident with the Huaxia girl, the foreign cultivators knew that they could not say anything more about this matter, and they should resolve the matter as soon as possible.


    At this time, I saw foreign experts from all walks of life came out with solemn expressions.


    "What the **** happened?" One of the foreign masters at the fifth level of Qi refining asked.


    "There is no problem with Feng Shui."


    At this time, Cha Muxi also participated in the investigation team. After the investigation, he was the first to say that there was no problem with Feng Shui.


    "There is no problem with the formation."


    "We checked the poisoning, and there is no problem."


    "It''s an internal fight. Except for the participation of the cultivators later, nothing special happened."


    ¡­


    After all, they are all experts in various fields, and everyone reports the situation after their inspections there after inspection.


    "What about monitoring?"


    "We retrieved the surveillance footage, everything is normal inside, and there is nothing special about it."


    "There is no special place where such a serious thing can happen?" The old man was really angry, this was obviously caused by someone doing something, but now, nothing has happened.


    "If there are some problems, it is that the hermits of the island country once discussed the kidnapping of a Chinese woman."


    After hesitating for a while, a Western cultivator whispered something.


    "Who?"


    The man''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing his gaze, the old man on the fifth level of Qi refining looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Did you take revenge?" The old man was also a hot-tempered person, so he shouted and asked on the spot.


    Wang Xiaofei glared angrily, and said solemnly: "Old man, you and I didn''t trouble you, you just wanted to pour dirty water on me, let me tell you, the female manager of our village was kidnapped by the hermit, I hope The people from the island country gave me a statement, and if there is no statement, I don¡¯t mind kidnapping some people from the island country as well.¡±


    The masters of Huaxia were also angry, and the fifth-layer Qi-refining old man headed by UU Reading said solemnly: "Klassie, what do you want to do? We didn''t trouble you about this matter, you are right. Staring at him, Wang Xiaofei clearly has the advantage, you can''t compare, do you want to threaten Wang Xiaofei with a woman? Let me tell you, this is the land of China, who dares to make trouble again, I will lead someone to kill you all alone! "


    At this time, the people in Huaxia were all angry, and they were about to go to war with their sleeves rolled up.


    Then Krassi didn''t expect that he just asked a question like this. Looking at the heavy casualties on his side, his momentum weakened, and he said timidly: "If there is such a situation, I''m just asking."


    "You can''t ask, just come up with any evidence, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude. Apart from the mortal man named Cai Shuixiang who was kidnapped by the island country this time, there are so many deceased people and even more detainees, no Give us an explanation and this will never end!"


    With a stomping, Crassey said: "We will give you an explanation about this, just hope that it will not affect the game."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zha Muxi and said, "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow!" After speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.

 Chapter 275： impact of events

    When everyone returned to the restaurant, they summarized the situation one by one.


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The world of self-cultivation is a place that is different from the secular world. Although we did not let everyone know of the existence of this level, one thing is certain, the strength comparison of this level affects the secular country. relation."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know so much, so he looked at Yuan Fangtian.


    At this time, the king said: "Xiao Fei, you don''t know the situation. Now the people led by the United States have established a world cultivation alliance. This alliance has integrated the cultivation forces of various countries, which has caused the cultivation of our country. In a vulnerable situation against them."


    There is also such a thing, Wang Xiaofei looked at the king and said: "Our country can''t deal with them?"


    "I used to be in a strong position. Since they formed an alliance a hundred years ago, the confrontation between us has changed a little. At that time, some strong people in our country were killed by them in a group attack. Many people have problems in the high-level links of our country''s cultivation world."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Of course, it''s not that we don''t have strong power. There are still experts in the seventh level of Qi refining in our country. Although we have masters at the seventh level of Qi refining, it is impossible to use such power easily, after all, they also have two masters at the sixth level of Qi refining."


    Wang Xiaofei said with some understanding: "So the people below can only fight by themselves, and the people at the core layer dare not move lightly."


    Yuan Fangtian nodded and said: "In the process of our country''s development, there are still a group of people who are at the fourth and fifth levels of Qi refining. They have now become the core force. With such a group of people, although the Foreign Cultivator Alliance wants to Destroy us, but it also has no power, so everyone will do some activities such as ring competitions to kill the opponent''s masters."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that this Feng Shui forum this time is not ordinary!"


    Yuan Fangtian nodded and said, "It''s a feng shui forum, but it''s actually a killing game!"


    This statement made Wang Xiaofei''s heart tremble.


    "Yes, it''s the act of killing people. Around the competition, everyone can use various means to kill each other''s people. What you don''t know is that we have already fought many times behind the scenes."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s astonished look, the shepherd said, "Actually, this matter is to weaken the opponent''s power, especially the power of some promising people."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "The rules are like this, as long as ordinary people are not involved, everyone can show their own means, so even if the restaurant''s affairs are made by our people, it is not a big deal. "


    Having said that, Yuan Fangtian glanced at Wang Xiaofei again, intentionally or unintentionally, and he still suspected that Wang Xiaofei made this.


    It was only now that Wang Xiaofei understood the situation where everyone yelled during the confrontation and acted behind their backs. The key was to find a reason to kill the opponent. Now the hermit in the island country kidnapped his own woman, which is a reason in itself, even if he killed him It doesn''t matter how many of them there are.


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian went to answer a call, and when he came back after the call, Yuan Fangtian had a smile on his face and said, "This incident was unexpectedly good, you know? Eight people on the fourth floor of Qi refining died in the fight, 21 people on the third layer of Qi refining, and forty-two people on the first layer of Qi refining. This is a group of very powerful forces. That alliance is also a painful thing!"


    "So many masters!"


    The waitress looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Everyone in the island country should be dead."


    "Not only that, but there are also a lot of people who were seriously injured. According to our estimation, there may be more than 60 people who have been seriously injured and lost their cultivation, and many of them are difficult to recover."


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "The most important thing is that this matter has nothing to do with us, it''s just their own internal fighting, we are waiting for them besides watching the play. compensation is good."


    Wang Xiaofei understood something now, so he nodded and said, "Since you said so, let''s kill some of their people."


    Yuan Fangtian smiled bitterly and said: "It''s easy to say, this matter is not so easy, now all the cultivators in various countries have files, even if they go abroad, they will be quickly monitored by the other party, and there is not much chance at all. , this time, being able to kill so many at once is a big victory. The cultivation power of the island country has been abolished a lot, and the cultivation power of other countries has also been abolished a lot. Power has the upper hand again, and this is the key to their equal compensation."


    The waitress looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It would be even better if we could kill some of the opponent''s cultivators during the match."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that they suspected that he had done tricks this time, hoping that he could help kill more foreign cultivators.


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said, "If there is a chance, I will do it."


    While they were talking here, several senior foreign cultivators were also in a meeting.


    Everyone''s expressions were very solemn. The casualties this time were too serious. No one expected such a thing to happen in a forum.


    "That Wang Xiaofei did it?" After a while, someone asked.


    "It can only be said that it may have something to do with him, but I don''t believe he has such great ability."


    "Yeah, it''s impossible for him to be that powerful, and he''s also a fourth-level qi refining person, right?"


    "Yes, his cultivation level is not high Forget it, this matter is that the people of the island country are wrong first. Huaxia now has the upper hand in strength, so don''t provoke them, anyway, it is The island country will pay compensation, and we have also lost a lot of people, all of which are made by the cultivators of the island country, everyone is asking for compensation, let the island country pay."


    "Yes, let the island country take care of it. Let''s pay more attention to tomorrow''s feng shui battle. I don''t think Chamusi has much confidence."


    At this time, an old man said seriously: "I feel that Cha Muxi is very likely to lose. If he loses, everyone will lose a lot!"


    "Just tell me what you think!"


    "It is absolutely impossible for Cha Muxi to become that Wang Xiaofei''s opponent. I have a strong hunch!"


    "Yes, I also have such a hunch. I''d better find Cha Muxi to find out his bottom line. If he has no confidence, then it is best to let him die. If he is dead, even if the whole game cannot be played, we still To be able to put his death on the Chinese people!"


    When he said this, everyone''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 276： Chamusi seeks asylum

    When Wang Xiaofei was sleeping, he suddenly heard a voice from outside. When he went out to take a look, Wang Xiaofei looked at Cha Muxi, who was covered in blood, with some doubts. hp://772e6f742e6f%6


    Seeing that Cha Muxi had escaped in, the more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he didn''t understand. He really didn''t know what happened to him.


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian and others all came out, and everyone looked at Zha Muxi in confusion, not knowing which one he was playing.


    "Help!"


    When Zha Muxi saw Wang Xiaofei appear, he fell down when he said a word.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Fangtian and others, and everyone was also looking at him, not knowing what happened.


    At this time, there was another sound from outside, and some foreign cultivators chased after him.


    The matter suddenly escalated, and the cultivators in Huaxia were not far away, and they all rushed over quickly.


    For a time, Huaxi Shuixiang was completely a cultivator here.


    Nobody knows what happened.


    Seeing that foreign masters of self-cultivation are chasing and killing an old man who will meet the competition tomorrow.


    There were more and more people at this time.


    Of course, someone has already gone to explain to the public security department, and even if a big thing happened here, it has not happened.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but still took out an elixir and fed it into Cha Muxi''s mouth.


    "We hunted down Cha Muxi and handed him over to us."


    A foreigner at the fifth level of qi refining said something, and his eyes fell on Zha Muxi. These people with high cultivation were a little depressed, and something that was easy to do turned out to be unexpected.


    The original idea of ??these foreign masters was to call Chamusi. As long as Chamusi had no confidence in the battle with Wang Xiaofei, they would simply kill Chamusi.


    To be honest, Zha Muxi really didn''t have much confidence in defeating Wang Xiaofei. However, this old boy is also a person who can observe qi. Since entering the room, he has clearly seen the powerful murderous intent emanating from the heads of several people.


    When the other party asked him if he had confidence, he even saw that everyone''s murderous intentions had locked him.


    It was with such a discovery that Zhamusi intentionally showed his strong confidence.


    Sure enough, as he showed strong confidence, the murderous intention was also weaker.


    However, when Zha Muxi thought that he would definitely lose the battle with Wang Xiaofei, he knew that tomorrow would be his last day. It would be easy to say if he won, but if he lost the battle, he might be defeated by these people tomorrow. kill.


    How to do?


    Thinking of this, Zha Muxi''s momentum suddenly weakened.


    Those old men are also people who can look at their faces. Although Zha Muxi expresses a sense of confidence, they also see the situation of Zha Muxi''s strength outside the middle, and several pairs of eyes are looking at each other.


    At this time, Cha Muxi, who was watching the situation carefully, found that when the other party made eye contact, the murderous intention became stronger.


    In a second, Zha Muxi understood the thoughts of these people. If they didn''t want to lose money, their best way was to kill themselves and blame the Chinese people.


    Anyway, no matter what you do, you may be killed by them today.


    While a few people were negotiating, Cha Muxi started. After all, he is also a person on the fourth level of Qi refining, and he is also a Feng Shui master of Nanyang Cultivation. Naturally, he has some things to protect himself.


    When several feng shui arrays were sacrificed by him, he trapped these masters in the array.


    He also knew that he could only be trapped for a short time, not for a long time, so he ran out desperately.


    Along the way, the opponent''s subordinates were also fighting fiercely with Chamusi in order to intercept Chamusi.


    Although he killed a few interceptors, Chamusi was still severely injured, especially when he was about to reach the restaurant where Wang Xiaofei was, Chamusi was hit by a fifth-layer Qi refining master who rushed out of the formation. One palm.


    After spitting up some blood, Cha Muxi rushed into the restaurant.


    Of course, Zhamusi knows that Wang Xiaofei lives here, and Huaxia also protects Wang Xiaofei, so his only chance to survive now is to come here to seek protection from Huaxia.


    One of Wang Xiaofei''s medicinal pills went down. Cha Muxi, who was seriously injured, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "They want to kill me, please give me shelter."


    Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to an old man with five levels of qi refining led by Huaxia. This man was called Yi Mingzhi, and he was also a very powerful expert.


    Yi Mingzhi glanced at the foreigners, then looked at Zha Muxi and said, "What happened, tell us something and let us hear it."


    "We don''t violate Huaxia Jingshui, please hand over Chamusi."


    At this time, more foreign cultivators came.


    Wang Xiaofei watched these people coming, and whispered to Yuan Fangtian: "If you leave them here, how much strength do you think the foreign cultivation alliances have?"


    "What did you say?" Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "I just asked if these people died, how much of a threat can foreign cultivation alliances pose to our country?"


    Both of them spoke in a low voice. Since the master of Chinese cultivation was in charge of the matter, Wang Xiaofei''s low voice did not attract many people''s attention.


    "Most of the people who came this time are experts from the Cultivation Alliance. If they die, the cultivation world in our country will completely suppress them."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei whispered again: "If I can really trap them, and then you can freely enter the formation to kill them, and none of you can escape, will you do this?"


    Yuan Fangtian''s eyes lit up and whispered: "If there was such a method, I believe we would have done it long ago."


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing your reputation?"


    "They have already ruined our reputation, who cares about this thing, as long as they can really kill them, I believe that people from the Foreign Cultivation Alliance will not dare to let it go.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei felt confident, nodded slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s do it, you cooperate with me to put the formation on, as long as the formation is put on, they will have nothing. opportunity."


    At this time, the two sides were arguing over whether to let Chamusi out.


    Zha Muxi also knew that it was a critical period for him, so he no longer cared about the other party''s thoughts, and told the reasons why the other party wanted to kill him.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen. Listening to Zha Muxi''s remarks, everyone''s eyes turned to these masters in the foreign cultivation alliance.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei called a few young people over, and ordered them to set the position of the formation secretly, so that they secretly drove the formation disk into the ground.

 Chapter 277： Qu loose people end

    Seeing a young man make a successful gesture, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth moved, he was going to play a big one today. Please search (pin@book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    There are more than 400 foreign cultivators who have arrived this time, and they are almost the elites of the foreign cultivating world. If these people are killed, Huaxia can be considered to be able to have the upper hand in the comparison of power.


    While everyone was arguing, Wang Xiaofei sneaked a few pills into Zha Muxi''s mouth.


    These pills are not ordinary pills. Although they are useless to improve his cultivation, these pills can raise all the essence of Cha Muxi to the peak state.


    There is also an elixir, which is a kind of pill, which can make Chamusi obey his orders in a short time.


    Wang Xiaofei put a similar powerful attack talisman on Cha Muxi''s body again.


    When these things were done, Wang Xiaofei had already stepped aside, and then loudly said to Yi Mingzhi: "Senior, their foreigners'' affairs are still handled by themselves, I think Zha Muxi has only one breath left, we should leave it alone. already."


    When Yi Mingzhi frowned slightly, the other party''s expert on the fifth level of qi refining nodded and said, "It''s still Master Wang who is sensible. We have disturbed this matter."


    "Master, we are here to save you!"


    "Master, since they want to kill you unreasonably, let''s use the ultimate formation!"


    "Master, the formation is ready, kill it!"


    ...


    Suddenly, there was a shout of killing from outside, and then it seemed that the entire space was changing, and the surrounding environment was changing.


    At this time, Zha Muxi, who was weak at first, suddenly stood up, and with a ferocious expression on his face, he shouted loudly, "Kill!"


    I saw him rushing in towards the crowd, and then he sacrificed all kinds of attack talismans in his hand.


    Yuan Fangtian glanced at Wang Xiaofei. This situation was completely created by Wang Xiaofei. At this time, the cultivators of Huaxia did not move. However, with the start of the battle, the people inside the formation could no longer see the situation outside. Now, they only know that Zha Muxi and his disciples have all acted, and they have created a feng shui formation that is killing them.


    Chamusi''s attack at this time was beyond everyone''s expectations, too powerful.


    The attacking talisman arrived when the foreign-led master of the fifth level of qi refining had just gathered his true qi luck.


    boom¡­¡­


    When the sound of the explosion came out, the old man fell down in horror. His infuriating qi couldn''t handle the explosion of the attacking talisman.


    Although they could not see the situation outside, many people still saw the fierceness of Chamusi, and more masters rushed towards Chamusi.


    "Go to hell!"


    Now Chamusi is under the control of medicinal pills, and the whole person is only slaughtered, and some talismans are sacrificed.


    Wang Xiaofei''s attacking talismans can only threaten people below the sixth level of Qi Refining, and the higher-level people''s talisman has no effect. However, even this is enough. Next, the opponent''s master fell a group.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei whispered to Yi Mingzhi: "Send a few masters to pretend to be Zhamusi''s disciples, kill all their masters, and leave some people with low cultivation."


    Yi Mingzhi''s eyes lit up, and he quickly followed a few people to discuss in a low voice. They disappeared in an instant, and when they reappeared, everyone saw that they had dressed up as Chamusi''s disciples.


    They still know what Zhamusi''s disciples are like, and of course they pretend to be similar.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "The disciples of Zha Muxi must come!"


    Yuan Fangtian understood: "We will go immediately."


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian quietly left with some people from the fourth level of Qi refining.


    At this time, the formation was even more chaotic. With the entry of Yi Mingzhi and others, they specially found Fang''s masters to besiege them. Thanks to Wang Xiaofei''s path guidance, they were soon able to find the opponent''s masters, and even more so. Kill the opponent''s master in a short period of time.


    After half an hour, only some foreign people with low cultivation level were left in the formation, and they were knocked to the ground, and they did not die.


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian and others had arrived. They also put on make-up and secretly threw the bodies of Zhamusi''s disciples into the formation.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei removed the formation.


    At this time, Zhamusi had already been killed after releasing all the attacking talismans. When he died, he also killed the people who killed him. When looking at the more than 400 foreign cultivators, there were more than 200 masters. After being killed, only more than a hundred people were left alive, but at least half of the more than one hundred people were seriously injured, and even if they survived, their cultivation would be greatly reduced.


    Wang Xiaofei''s formation is called Dragon Killing Formation, which can be regarded as a powerful formation in the cultivation world. With the help of the energy between heaven and earth to attack, those attacking talismans of Zha Muxi will be greatly enhanced under the blessing of this formation.


    It was because of this that most of the living people thought that Zhamusi and his disciples had mastered a powerful attacking talisman.


    The formation spread out, and Yi Mingzhi and the others, who had long since recovered their original appearance, looked at the foreign cultivators who had fallen to the ground and said, "All we can do is to ask you for help, alas, how could it be like this!"


    These living cultivators in foreign countries can only laugh bitterly there. They didn''t expect such a situation. Among them, two of the people with the highest cultivation level are at the fourth level of qi refining. However, these two People have already been beaten in their dantian, and there is no possibility of being cured at all. There are also some people who are in the second and third levels of qi refining, and they have also been beaten.


    Done!


    Everyone understands in their hearts that after Zha Muxi''s rebellious behavior, it has become impossible for the Foreign Cultivation Alliance to fight against Huaxia now.


    For these foreign cultivators Now that the Huaxia side is treating them, it is a matter that they must accept, and the expressions of each and everyone looking at the Huaxia cultivators appear complicated.


    Feng Shui Forum!


    Thinking of this Feng Shui battle, everyone really doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Yi Mingzhi: "It''s enough for the seniors here, the juniors are leaving."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiaofei leaving, the expressions on Yi Mingzhi and others'' faces were also complicated. Huaxia has been fighting with foreign cultivation alliances for many years, and there has been no way to weaken the strength of the other party. However, now Wang Xiaofei killed hundreds of opponents with just a little trick.


    After careful calculation, everyone had to sigh in their hearts. This time, under Wang Xiaofei''s continuous attack, there were five or six hundred foreign cultivators who had been crippled and abolished. This time, the Foreign Cultivation Alliance was completely abandoned. The power of Huaxia has been able to crush them since then.

 Chapter 278： Back to Green Water Village

    Looking at the quiet mountain village in the distance, watching the smoke from the cooking, and seeing the figures of the villagers walking on the mountain road with their hoes on their shoulders, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly calmed down. {To see the latest chapter, please go to: www.We} Please search (pin%book£¤£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Still such a good environment!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to go out and have a look, but of course, after going out, he found that many things were not changed by his will, so that now he was the focus outside, and he couldn''t calm down even if he wanted to be quiet.


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t want to participate in the messy things outside, and it has no meaning to himself at all. He knows that he is walking on a path of self-cultivation, and it is fundamental to continuously improve his cultivation and move towards a higher level.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to take care of it anymore. The feng shui battle was stopped with the death of Zha Muxi, and it was impossible to say who would win and who would lose. As for the ending, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even want to take care of it.


    After making a phone call to Cai Shuixiang about the development of the restaurant, Wang Xiaofei drove the car alone and left the provincial capital, and returned to Lushui Village without anyone telling her.


    The villagers here have never watched TV, and naturally it is impossible to know the outside world. Only here can Wang Xiaofei find a kind of peace.


    As he became famous, Wang Xiaofei naturally wouldn''t go to school. Anyway, he went to school to learn some modern medical knowledge. As long as he found books, self-study didn''t matter.


    Let''s practice in Lushui Village!


    Wang Xiaofei had just appeared at the head of the village, and the villagers had already seen his arrival, and some villagers had already greeted him.


    "Boss Wang, are you back?" Zhao Sihai greeted with a smile while carrying his hoe.


    "Hey, Xiaofei, you''re finally back." Lu Jinyuan quickly greeted him after hearing the news.


    Now Lu Jinyuan''s face is red, and he looks at Wang Xiaofei with surprise.


    "Grandpa, how is the situation in the village now?"


    "What else? You have done everything you asked us to do, the land you contracted has also been done, and there are some construction things that are done now, just waiting for you to see what to do. adjustment."


    "Xiao Fei, the herbs you want to collect are all planted in the ground. You can go and see if there are other places where you can''t make them well."


    Land Rover is also wearing a wrinkled suit, and a pair of leather shoes full of mud on his feet greeted him.


    Looking at it again, many of the villagers were so familiar, and everyone rushed to say hello to Wang Xiaofei.


    Li Lan and Li Hua ran from somewhere at this time. The two girls were full of joy. Because of the running, their faces were red, and their breaths kept going up and down.


    "Brother Fei!"


    Li Lan looked at Wang Xiaofei with a pair of shining eyes.


    "Grandpa, I plan to stay a little longer when I come back today. Can I ask you to help me with the arrangements. I will invite the whole village to dinner tonight."


    "Haha, okay, it''s not enough. It just so happened that Qian Laojiu went to the mountain to hunt a wild boar, and I took it for everyone to eat."


    "Mr. Wang, I have some pheasants there, do you want them?"


    "Yes, as long as everyone has what they have, they won''t go home tonight if they don''t get drunk!"


    Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was full of vitality now, and farmers could only have vitality when they were close to the land.


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei was not short of money, Lu Jinyuan was in a good mood when he heard that he was going to invite everyone to dinner, and immediately called out some women to buy it.


    "Brother Fei, the house you live in is almost done, do you want to take a look?"


    Li Lan whispered to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei actually went to the mountain to take a look when he came. After some repairs, the mountain has completely changed. The shape of a villa has come out, especially when he chose the place with the most spiritual energy at that time, it is now under construction. A bamboo yard.


    I have to say that the villagers are also smart people. According to Wang Xiaofei''s plan, the bamboo and wood building was also very good.


    After agreeing, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the yard under the leadership of the two sisters of the Li family.


    When the villagers saw the situation of the two sisters of the Li family, they just smiled and said nothing. They all knew in their hearts that the two sisters were probably with Wang Xiaofei, and they were envious of the two sisters. After following a rich and handsome boss, the Li family sisters have survived.


    Some big girls and little daughters-in-law looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others with some resentment.


    "Brother Xiaofei, we come to clean this yard every day." As soon as Li Hua entered it, it was like entering his own home, and kept introducing the situation to Wang Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, the place is cleaned every day, and it is spotless.


    "Brother Fei, the only inconvenience here is that it is in the middle of the mountain, and it is not convenient to use water."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Everything will be fine, some things can be done slowly."


    When he walked into a large bedroom, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the bed was ready, but there was no such thing as a quilt on the bed.


    "Brother Fei, my mother said she wanted to ask for your opinion on the items on the bed, but she never bought them."


    Looking at the two women, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and said to the two women, "You are all the people I trust the most. There are some things I want to tell you about. I have some abilities of objects."


    Li Lan smiled and said: "We know that you can catch ghosts, otherwise the evil ghost on this mountain will not disappear. People in the village have discussed it in private, saying that only you can control the mountain. Devil."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei felt even more relieved. He smiled and said, "Yes, apart from these, Brother Xiaofei has a means to carry many things with you."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei took out the bedding and the like from the ring.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s method the two sisters opened their eyes wide, and of course they were shocked.


    "Brother Fei, don''t worry, we will never say anything about you!"


    "Brother Fei, can you tell my mother?" Li Lan hesitated and asked.


    "You can talk to your mother, but tell her not to go out."


    "Brother Fei, you are so kind!"


    Li Hua had already jumped into Wang Xiaofei''s arms, hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly, and then released her hand with a blushing face.


    Watching the two girls help him make the bed and fold the quilt, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is also better, he feels that now is the life he needs, and the hustle and bustle in the city really doesn''t mean much to him.


    Walking out of the room, Wang Xiaofei looked at everything here and thought about the solution. After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei had an idea of ??improvement. He is a cultivator, and he does not have to follow the traditional way. Do some things, just be a little bit, and transform this place into a cultivating environment.

 Chapter 279： The village has some hair...

    Sitting in the yard, Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation in the mountain village, and of course he thought of how things would develop.


    Wang Xiaofei has always positioned himself as a peasant. He does not see the poverty and backwardness of peasants. As long as he has a little ability, he will try to help these poor people. Although the incident in Huaxi Village last time also hurt his heart, but , Wang Xiaofei didn''t recover because of that, he always believed that human nature is good, even if others don''t understand, he still has to realize his ideas.


    This village is indeed too poor, and his arrival has changed the living conditions of some villagers. However, Wang Xiaofei does not want to learn the method of Huaxi Village. Wang Xiaofei knows that the method of Huaxi Village is a failure. Very good, I just want to increase income for everyone, and as a result, I will create a group of unearned millionaires. These people do not cherish their money because it is easy to come by, and eventually embark on a selfish path.


    Help is to help, but you can''t get a group of people out for nothing!


    Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas for the development of Lushui Village.


    It rained last night, and when I woke up early in the morning, the green landscape in the distance was filled with a huge spiritual energy.


    Only a cultivator like Wang Xiaofei can feel the ubiquitous spiritual energy.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiaofei felt that his infuriating qi was constantly rising, and his activity level was also strengthened.


    This village is actually a spiritual vein!


    Wang Xiaofei also checked the situation of this village. Maybe someone took a fancy to this place in ancient times and arranged a formation to block the underground channels. Now, with the failure of that formation, spiritual energy is overflowing.


    When looking around again, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, if the spiritual energy kept overflowing, this village, or even a region farther away, might be a place full of spiritual energy. If those cultivators found out, I believe they would not Let go of such a treasure.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei is even more determined to develop here.


    If the villagers were to contract the land at this time, wouldn''t the villagers have a chance to make a fortune after the arrival of the cultivators?


    Besides, with the continuous intervention of self-cultivation forces, secular consortia may also enter this area. Really, at that time, will this place not develop?


    "Brother Fei, we went to the river to fetch water."


    At this time, I saw the two sisters spread the quilt and came out.


    "Come on, sit and talk for a while."


    In front of Wang Xiaofei was a table with tree roots, on which Wang Xiaofei had already taken a tea set and made tea.


    The two sisters are changing the same day by day now. The grey look they used to have been nourished and nourished, especially their figure, which has changed a lot in a few months.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the two sisters, what he saw was that they were wearing new clothes, and their whole bodies were full of vitality.


    Seeing the two sisters sit down, Wang Xiaofei poured a cup of tea for each of them and said, "Have you been busy recently?"


    "Brother Fei, I''m not busy. Now my sister and I are very happy and help you take care of those fields. You don''t know, the fields are really weird. The herbs that grow are very good, and it seems to change every day. ."


    Li Hua got excited when she talked about the changes in the village, and kept introducing the development of the village.


    Wang Xiaofei hasn''t taken a good look at the growth in the ground, but even if he doesn''t look at it, he knows that the growth in the ground must be gratifying. With the guidance of the formation, the spiritual energy in the ground is very strong. Herbs will also grow well.


    Looking at Li Hua''s joyful appearance, Wang Xiaofei''s mind recalled how he had just seen them, and his heart was full of emotion, good flowers still need nourishment!


    If no one takes care of them, it is estimated that their ending will become more and more tragic.


    Li Lan also looked at Wang Xiaofei with admiration and said, "Brother Xiaofei, since you came to our village, the village has changed a lot. Everyone is talking about you."


    "By the way, Brother Fei, the electricity is on in the village!"


    Li Lan suddenly remembered, and said a word with joy on her face. He got up and turned on the light.


    Looking at the light bulb that didn''t seem so bright in the daytime, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat proud. The change of the village had already begun, and it was all guided by himself!


    Since it was daytime, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t pay attention to this matter. When he looked around, he saw that the lights were already connected here.


    "Everything is installed in the village?"


    "Yes, it''s all installed. Everyone is thanking you. It is said that you agreed to pay for everyone''s electricity bills this year. That''s a lot of money!"


    "Well, in the future, if they use the electricity, they still have to pay for it themselves. Our village has developed into the way of life of the city people."


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the mountain in the distance, and sure enough, the communication base station had been built.


    Seeing where Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were, Li Lan said, "By the way, now you can go out of the village by calling on a cell phone, but unfortunately, only Sister Xiao Li from Aunt Wu''s family took her cell phone when she came back. No one else had a cell phone. Brother Xiao Fei , that mobile phone is really powerful, it can talk to places so far away."


    Listening to the two sisters talking about the mobile phone, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh. Lushui Village is too blocked from the outside world. It is estimated that only some people know what the outside world is like. What is Miss Li, It is estimated that it is also a person who went to work outside.


    "By the way, I heard that Lu San told his parents when he came back that he would buy a TV when he came back next time, so that the TV can be seen in the village."


    This is the beginning of communication with the outside world!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed again.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that this was just the beginning, and there was still a lot to do.


    However, looking at the happy faces of the two sisters, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, and he can be considered to have helped everyone.


    Wang Xiaofei had already taken out his mobile phone from the ring, and when he came, he threw the mobile phone into the ring at will.


    With the phone call, Wang Xiaofei saw too many missed calls. When he took a closer look, Yuan Fangtian and the others made the most calls.


    Seeing that it was their call, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to answer it at all. Wang Xiaofei understood it, and the things involved with cultivators are very complicated. The best way is not to have more contact with them.


    Several incidents have given Wang Xiaofei a headache. Every time he gets a cultivator, he kills him. Before he knows it, he has a lot of blood on his hands. This kind of life is not what Wang Xiaofei thought about.


    When I looked again, my parents also called, Yan Ruiqing, Wen Rongyun and others also called.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still called Yan Ruiqing first. After all, she is also a big business there, and she is almost making money for herself.


    After receiving the call from Wang Xiaofei, Yan Ruiqing seemed very excited: "Mr. Wang, I finally got through to you."


    After Wang Xiaofei corrected the title a few times, Yan Ruiqing now called Wang Xiaofei "Mr. Wang", which became popular, and Wang Xiaofei accepted it.


    "How is the situation in your factory now?"


    "Mr. Wang, since you appeared on TV and so many things happened, no one dares to attack us anymore. Even the Qin family have expressed goodwill."


    Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood after hearing it, and now the situation is still good.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the matter of killing so many foreigners this time would definitely spread to the Qin family in the west, and now it is estimated that the Qin family would not dare to provoke him, which is of course a good thing.


    As long as there are no people from the Qin family to make trouble, Yan Ruiqing''s factory will be fine when she arrives, which is also beneficial to her business development.


    "Mr. Wang, from the day after tomorrow, our wine has been sold worldwide, and agents everywhere have been found. I believe that as soon as our health wine is launched, it will definitely be popular all over the world!"


    Listening to Yan Ruiqing''s confident words, Wang Xiaofei said, "I believe you can do it well." The wine he prepared knows that the medicinal effect is remarkable, and it is unreasonable that it will not sell well after the market.


    "Mr. Wang, are you coming over the day after tomorrow?" Yan Ruiqing asked.


    For Wang Xiaofei, now this woman can no longer have any idea of ??resistance, she knows too much how powerful Wang Xiaofei is.


    "I won''t go, and the factory''s affairs will be handed over to you."


    Yan Ruiqing just wanted to make a phone call to report. When she heard that Wang Xiaofei would not go, she knew that Wang Xiaofei didn''t like to participate in such activities, so she didn''t say anything.


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei thought that he might make a fortune this time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei called his father again.


    When Wang Xiongshan received Wang Xiaofei''s call, he said excitedly, "Xiaofei, we have seen everything about you, it''s great!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s so annoying. I''m in Lushui Village now. I guess there are too many reporters and the like in Huaxi Village. I''ll simply not return for the time being."


    "Then it''s up to you, Huaxi Village is indeed full of reporters, they all want to interview you, and there are some officials who come to ask you about your situation every day, which is even more annoying. You should be in Lushui Village. The road is not easy to walk there, and I believe that few reporters will go there."


    "How''s the mask thing going?"


    "The land has begun to be planted with herbs. We have contracted too much land, and some equipment has also been obtained. Your mother and the others are back now. When will you be able to come and talk about the production process?"


    "You first learn to operate the machine, and the person who should be hired should invite it. Don''t be afraid of being taught the technology by them."


    "You have said this before, and the people have already been recruited. Everyone was very excited when they came back from an inspection in the south, and decided that this mask thing is still very marketable."


    "I''ll take the time to come back and help you get it right before leaving. It''s really painful to be famous now!"


    Wang Xiongshan smiled and said, "Yeah, I''m famous now, and many reporters come to me if they can''t find you, hehe."


    Obviously, Wang Xiongshan is proud of Wang Xiaofei''s fame.


    He sighed secretly, this mask factory can be regarded as a fortune factory left for his parents, Wang Xiaofei also knows that his parents basically have no possibility of cultivating, and can only make their lives happier.


    "By the way Zheng Linwei has been here several times."


    Hearing Zheng Linwei, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. When Qin Hai was against him, Zheng Linwei was on Qin Hai''s side. Although it was because of his family, he didn''t stand with him at the critical moment. There is an opinion.


    "Don''t worry about him, just come."


    Wang Xiongshan sighed.


    Let''s talk a few words. Recently, some readers have been scolding me for not writing enough, which makes me want to cry without tears. You can go and see what others have updated. The third chapter is about to break out. , I will ask for a monthly ticket in the fourth chapter. You can take a look at my update status. Since it was launched, I have updated more than 10,000 words every day. This volume is full. The author almost always writes and uploads it. I write it all day long, and then upload it at 0:00. The hardships and hardships involved are indescribable. Every day I conceive the plot and code every day, I almost sit in front of the computer After spending every day, I have to count the time when I go out, and I don¡¯t dare to play. I hope everyone can understand. I will dedicate a better plot to everyone, and please vote for your monthly tickets and other votes. For this book, you must know that the growth of a book also needs care and support, please everyone!

 Chapter 280： Yuan Fangtian is here again

    Since it was Wang Xiaofei''s treat, everyone came to help early, wild boar meat, hare meat, pheasant meat, and many other foods in the mountains were recruited in different ways in the hands of the women.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, everyone was busy greeting Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the simple faces, Wang Xiaofei kept saying hello to everyone.


    "Mr. Wang, our village has changed a lot since you came!"


    "No, since Boss Wang came, we have used all the electricity. Some young people are thinking about buying mobile phones to use, hehe."


    "Boss Wang, what do you think our village will be like next?"


    Listening to everyone''s inquiries, Wang Xiaofei stood there holding a bowl of wine and said, "I, Wang Xiaofei, will develop here in the future, and I still need everyone''s care. If you support me, Wang Xiaofei, please drink a bowl of wine. "


    "it is good!"


    "Enough is refreshing!"


    "Boss Wang is a straightforward person!"


    The villagers are not willing to lag behind when it comes to drinking.


    After drinking, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Just now you asked me how this village will develop? Well, I will tell you about the development of the village."


    Looking at the smiling grandfather sitting there, Wang Xiaofei said: "Lvshui Village has always been a poor village, not only our Lushui Village, but even the nearby villages, and even the villagers in this mountain are very poor. Poor, what is the reason? I think the reason is that there is no leader, and I, Wang Xiaofei, will be the leader in the future!"


    "it is good!"


    The villagers immediately applauded.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "What will change in the village? I have an idea, and I will implement too many ideas in the next step. By then, everyone''s income will also increase significantly. As long as I work with Wang Xiaofei, I will definitely be able to do it. Bring you forward."


    This time, the villagers applauded again, and many people expressed their support loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "No matter what, I will take you out of poverty, take you to a well-off, and to the road to prosperity. You have also seen that the new houses are almost built, and dozens of families will move in. The new house, this is the beginning of our change of backwardness. In the next step, we will make the house look like a city dweller, with all kinds of furniture and everything. In the future, every family will have a car, and every family will live a life that allows the city dwellers. Good day to envy!"


    "Boss Wang, even if we buy a car, we can''t drive into the village!" A young man laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Don''t worry, with me Wang Xiaofei here, I will get through this road no matter what, and then the beauties who think about marrying you will line up!"


    The young man just laughed, and the villagers all burst into laughter.


    Lu Jinyuan also said loudly at this time: "Don''t worry everyone, Xiaofei will lead everyone to develop."


    Everyone was very excited for a while, and kept asking about how Wang Xiaofei was developing.


    The villagers have never been more hopeful about the future than they are now.


    Still grounded in this village!


    Wang Xiaofei also answered everyone''s inquiries while telling everyone some of his thoughts.


    The villagers were very fierce when they drank, and one by one they held bowls to toast Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what puzzled the villagers was Wang Xiaofei''s alcohol intake. No matter how they persuaded Wang Xiaofei to drink, Wang Xiaofei was sober.


    In the end, most of the villagers fell, but Wang Xiaofei seemed to be fine.


    It was very lively that night, and Wang Xiaofei slept for a rare morning.


    When he got up, Wang Xiaofei came to the place outside the house and sat on a chair. He made a pot of tea and sipped there, feeling indifferent in his heart.


    Do something?


    Looking at the village under the sun, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what he should do. Now his cultivation is not bad, it is a little difficult to get to the next level. When he thinks of those spirit herbs in the medicine garden, Wang Xiaofei knew that at most he could only advance himself to a higher level, and the more he went up, the more difficult it became.


    Although he told the villagers a lot of things, Wang Xiaofei was still a little unsure of his own development direction.


    While thinking about his own affairs, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly fell on the road leading to his own courtyard, and his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Xiaofei, hehe, I knew you must be here, sure enough!" Yuan Fangtian''s laughter came over.


    Depressed in his heart, Wang Xiaofei said, "Why do you keep running over to me if you don''t do your own business?"


    For Yuan Fangtian''s arrival, Wang Xiaofei was really speechless. Wang Xiaofei ran into this village because he didn''t want to have too many connections with Yuan Fangtian and the others, but the other party came by himself.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts at all, so he walked over and sat down, poured himself a cup of tea and said, "Brother, you have an easy life!"


    "If you don''t come, my life will definitely be easier."


    Yuan Fangtian smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we all know what you think, and the upper management doesn''t want to make things too big. Starting today, the content about the feng shui battle between you and Zhamuxi will be gradually wiped out from the media. Go, even the content on the website will gradually be erased. It won''t take long before this incident will disappear. You don''t have to worry about it too much. You are not bad in this village. After a long time If you do, other than the cultivators who know you, ordinary people will forget you.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s expression softened a bit. What he needs to live is an ordinary life, and he really doesn''t want this to continue.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s mind is even more like a mirror. It''s not that the government considers its own ideas, but that the government does not want to report too much on such things.


    Seeing the change in Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Yuan Fangtian was also relieved. For Wang Xiaofei, the Chinese comprehension world valued him very much. Knowing that he actually has too many means, he must not be allowed to stand on the opposite side.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, sometimes Yuan Fangtian is also guessing what kind of inheritance Wang Xiaofei got. This Wang Xiaofei is obviously not a family heirloom.


    Taking a sip of tea, Wang Xiaofei said, "Tell me, what exactly is going on with your arrival this time."


    "Brother, don''t worry, we won''t invite you out of the mountains at will, don''t worry about what we will let you do, it''s not bad if you want to be a farmer."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, Yuan Fangtian must have come with the thoughts of many people, it is certainly a good thing that he has such an attitude.


    Yuan Fangtian hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother, I know that you have the idea of ??doing things for the people. I wonder if you have ever thought about politics?"


    "Politics?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Fangtian in confusion.


    "Brother, no matter how great your personal ability is, what can you do? In fact, only when your strength becomes very powerful can you help more people."


    Wang Xiaofei really never thought of such a thing, and seriously thought about the feasibility of it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Forget it. I came out of prison, and I''m still in college. Now I don''t think I can go to college. Let me go into politics. Isn''t this a joke?" As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei thought of his promise to the villagers last night, that he would lead them out of poverty and become rich. What was said last night cannot be changed today.


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of a cultivation method in the escape from the ordinary.


    When Yuan Fangtian was about to speak, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I think about it."


    Yuan Fangtian didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a certain idea, so he had to look at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt like a huge wave was set off in his heart, and he suddenly thought of the auxiliary art of the escape from the ordinary that he had been neglecting.


    Hedodan!


    That''s right, what Wang Xiaofei thought of was a kind of auxiliary technique, which is a technique that can make the Dao and the machine come together to promote the cultivation.


    It sounds complicated, but it''s actually very simple. As introduced in the content of inheritance, the biggest problem that the human body has been unable to cultivate is the problem of compatibility with the Tao of Heaven. Many people cannot fit in with the Tao of Heaven, and their physical quality will be very poor. Cultivation is also more and more difficult, but there is a way to break through the mundane and enter the Dao, so that you can continue to move forward on the road of cultivation.


    Use this combination of Taoism to build a Taoist monument in Dantian. As long as you get every support from people, you will get a point of Taoism. When you reach 10,000 points of Taoism, you can use this ten thousand points when running the arts. The source of the Dao is synthesized into the He Dao Pill. When taking this He Dao Pill, the fit of the entire body and the Tao of Heaven will be closer, and the root bone will be transformed to be easier to cultivate.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about this matter before. After all, he knew his own situation. He was just a small farmer, and it was impossible for many people to support him. The acquisition of 10,000 points of Daoyuan was even more impossible. Now Yuan Fangtian I gave myself a direction. If I have some kind of power and do more things that people support, I can really get a lot of sources.


    Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that the cultivation resources on earth are indeed very scarce, and even if there are some resources, they may have been taken away by those cultivators long ago. If you do, it is estimated that it is really possible to find a way.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was still hesitant about going into politics. After all, there were too many restrictions and it was not suitable for him.


    However, UU reading www.uukanshu. com What a Dao Harmony Pill needs is the amount of 10,000 Dao sources to be refined. Even if there are 10,000 Dao sources, can it be refined? Do you need more than one pill to transform your whole body into conformity with the Tao?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have much confidence in this matter.


    When looking at this village, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if everyone supported him, this village would not be able to get much source of Taoism.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei frowning and thinking, Yuan Fangtian finally couldn''t help but say: "Brother, you have power and money now, but, after all, you can only benefit one villager in this village. How many people, if you are a leading cadre, even if you are a township chief, you have tens of thousands of people in a township, if you do it well, you will benefit too many people."


    This sentence has an effect on Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei heard tens of thousands of words, opened his eyes and looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "You really have some truth in what you said."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei moving, Yuan Fangtian was secretly delighted. What he was afraid of was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do things. As long as Wang Xiaofei wanted to do things, he would have some kind of connection with the government. He was included in the system. a major task.

 Chapter 281： Daoyuan

    "The propaganda during the Feng Shui war, everyone knows my situation, it is inconvenient to do things!"


    After having an idea in his mind, Wang Xiaofei hesitated. Please search (pin% book £¤ £¤ network) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Yuan Fangtian smiled and said: "Actually, the propaganda is just propaganda that you are a Feng Shui master, who knows the situation of your cultivator? Only the people at the cultivator level know your identity as a cultivator. Who knows you from the common people? Besides, Now, if you develop in another place and leave this province, there will be fewer people who know you.¡±


    "Are you going to leave this province?"


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated again. After all, he grew up in this land.


    "Hehe, it''s very convenient for cultivators to go anywhere. Your father in Huaxi Village will drive the development. Basically, there is nothing to do with you. We will also come to help you here in Lushui Village. You can rest assured. We will cultivate people who are here, and it will develop very quickly here, and you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, I think I will answer you tomorrow."


    "of course."


    Yuan Fangtian was happy.


    After Wang Xiaofei asked the Li family sisters to arrange Yuan Fangtian''s residence, he entered the training room himself.


    Yuan Fangtian seemed very happy when he arrived, and the purpose of his arrival this time was about to be realized.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person with a high level of cultivation and a lot of methods. The upper management does not want Wang Xiaofei to be outside the organization, but still wants to bring him into management. This time Yuan Fangtian is here to do this. From Wang Xiaofei''s attitude It can be known that Wang Xiaofei is tempted, as long as he is tempted, it is a good thing.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that his affairs should have gathered a lot of Dao sources during this time. He also wants to see if the combination of Dao formula really exists. If it exists, he really wants to go into politics. After all, it is a way to obtain Dao. source channel.


    Sitting cross-legged on the garden group, Wang Xiaofei quickly calmed down his mind.


    After earnestly studying the Way of Harmony in the inheritance for a while, Wang Xiaofei started to run it.


    He was already at the fourth level of Qi Refinement, and the Combined Dao Art was not an ordinary art. Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any difficulty in cultivating it.


    The material needed to erect a dao tablet in the dantian is the space stone. Wang Xiaofei also has some of this, and after taking some, it is integrated into the dantian.


    With the integration of this space stone, Wang Xiaofei really saw a strange-looking stone tablet formed in his dantian.


    The space stone can generate such a stone tablet-like thing under the impetus of the art!


    This is also a new thing for Wang Xiaofei. He found that his knowledge of the realm of self-cultivation is still seriously lacking.


    I saw that a large amount of True Qi was injected into the stele generated by the space stone, and the stele became larger.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei most curious is that there are numbers on the tablet.


    Twenty-eight thousand!


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback when he saw the number of sources of Dao generated on the tablet.


    There are so many!


    Wang Xiaofei was in a daze, he really didn''t think that he had gathered so many sources of Dao before he knew it.


    When thinking about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei can also understand the acquisition of the source of the Tao. After all, Huaxi Village and Lushui Village also have some people who support him. Although there are few, there are still some. This time, it is estimated that the most increase is during the Feng Shui battle. , After all, he has become famous. Although the mainstream media is still limited, it can be seen from this incident that there are still many people who support him.


    When he saw the appearance of these sources, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. He felt that his thinking was still limited. Who said that only in politics can get the source? As long as you do something to get people''s support, this source can also be obtained. of.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s mind opened up. Politics is not what he is good at. Besides, that thing is too restrictive for him. Don''t he know a lot of knowledge of formation techniques? Why not make an article in this regard, maybe it will attract too many people''s support all at once.


    Transforming the content of cultivation for civilian use and benefiting the people is also a way to obtain the source of the Tao.


    With a clear mind, Wang Xiaofei is no longer upset that people know his name, but hopes that more people will know him and support him.


    Now Wang Xiaofei really wants to understand. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to leave this village to develop in a real place. Yuan Fangtian''s political affairs really moved him, but that way is not what Wang Xiaofei wanted. of.


    Going into politics will definitely limit your own development. Although you are free, you can only grind your own will and mind. It is also harmful to cultivating things. Now that you are good, after you have new ideas, you can completely By doing some things to get support and get Daoyuan, it is estimated that this method is easier to get Daoyuan than politics.


    After calming down a bit, Wang Xiaofei now wants to see if Hedao Pill can be refined and whether it is useful to him.


    After the kung fu operation, Wang Xiaofei took out the pill furnace according to the method of alchemy, and while running the transformed special energy into the pill furnace, he divided the Taoyuan into the pill furnace with ten thousand points.


    The real fire was burning fiercely. This method of refining with no spiritual grass and purely using the source of the Tao was the first time for Wang Xiaofei. What he saw was that the energy of the sky was continuously injected into the Pill Stove.


    It really is a special way of alchemy!


    This is obviously not alchemy in the general sense, but an alchemy method specially tailored for this kind of alchemy.


    This method of alchemy really opened Wang Xiaofei''s horizons. When he was shocked, he saw a roar from the alchemy furnace.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had not grasped the heat properly when he was distracted, and the result was that the furnace was fried.


    Looking at the pill furnace where the **** was gone, and thinking back on his own pill refining, Wang Xiaofei knew that this kind of pill was not difficult to refine, it just needed peace of mind.


    One more furnace!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei regained his energy and followed the steps carefully.


    Cheng Dan!


    receive!


    An hour later, when Wang Xiaofei''s pill collection technique was unfolded, a crystal clear pill circulated in his hand, which was so tempting no matter how you looked at it.


    Is this He Dao Dan?


    Looking at this pill, Wang Xiaofei really had a feeling that he was closer to the way of heaven.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei swallowed the pill.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what kind of situation He Dao Dan will be like.


    When Wang Xiaofei swallowed the Hedao Pill, he was surprised to see his spiritual roots.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t see the condition of his spiritual root at all, so he had to use an instrument to test it. Today, he saw the condition of his spiritual root at a glance.


    I can see inside, and I can see the inside of my body very clearly!


    Wood spirit root middle grade!


    His spiritual root turned out to be a single wood spiritual root, and it was only a middle grade!


    Due to the knowledge of inheritance, Wang Xiaofei knew that his spiritual roots were not very good. If he followed the content of inheritance, it would be hopeless to ascend to immortality.


    Just middle class! Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat disappointed. He always thought that his roots were very good, but now he realizes that if it wasn''t for his chance to get some medicinal herbs, it would be impossible to improve so quickly.


    However, it has been said in the inheritance that He Dao Pill can make up for many of his shortcomings. Now maybe a He Dao Pill can only let himself see the situation of the spiritual root. If you want to supplement the spiritual root in the future, you will need a lot of Got it done.


    The spiritual root can also be replenished. This is a great thing for Wang Xiaofei. He also has an idea. In the future, he will refine some Taoist pills and make his spiritual root into the best spiritual root. Even if you enter the world of self-cultivation, you can have more hope.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has discovered his own shortcomings, he is a little anxious in his heart. He needs to acquire a large amount of Daoyuan. Otherwise, even if he enters the realm of self-cultivation one day, he can only struggle and eventually fall on the road to immortality.


    Looking at the remaining 8,000 Daoyuan, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could no longer refine another Daoyin pill.


    When he checked his whole body, Wang Xiaofei still felt some changes in his body, but he couldn''t see anything except the condition of his spiritual roots.


    Not bad, there are still some gains, the next step is to get the source of Dao as much as possible.

 Chapter 282： engage in park

    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come out, Yuan Fangtian''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei, and there was a strange color in his eyes, and he was puzzled, thinking that Wang Xiaofei seemed to have some kind of change, but, how to see Can''t he change?


    Yuan Fangtian has a feeling that Wang Xiaofei, who is standing in front of him, seems to be a person who is merging with heaven and earth, but this feeling is not too obvious. Please search (pin@book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    "Brother, how are you thinking now?" Yuan Fangtian also attached great importance to what happened this time. After all, Wang Xiaofei''s performance was so amazing that he now has a place in the world for Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down and said, "What was your original arrangement?"


    "If my brother agrees, I will first arrange a deputy mayor Dangdang for you. After all, you have never entered the officialdom, it is just an excess. As long as you are familiar with it, you will be burdened immediately, and you will be promoted soon. What do you think? Sample?"


    In order to pull Wang Xiaofei into the system, Yuan Fangtian spoke out his thoughts.


    Obviously, the upper level meant to pave a way for Wang Xiaofei, let him continue to integrate in the system, and finally integrate with the system, so as to completely change some of Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Yuan Fangtian said again: "There are also some arrangements for your family, you can let them enter the government, or you can support them, it depends on their own ideas."


    Wang Xiaofei is not stupid. After listening to it, he understands the thoughts of his superiors. After all, he is a member of Huaxia. It is absolutely not reassuring to be outside the system. Originally, Wang Xiaofei had other ideas. Now I hear this. After that, Wang Xiaofei also had to consider the situation of his family.


    This method is good, but it is not what I want. After all, the arrangement of the superior is to provide myself with a leisurely job, which belongs to the kind of position where you don¡¯t need to take care of yourself with money.


    However, what I need now is a large amount of Daoyuan. Does it make sense to be such a leader? Of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t accept it. What he has to do now is to develop towards the direction of obtaining the source of the Tao.


    Anyway, I only need Daoyuan, how to do it is my own business!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Yuan Fangtian said, "Of course, I also want to ask for your opinion. If you have an idea, you can also put it up."


    Before he came, he was also instructed to respect Wang Xiaofei and never let Wang Xiaofei feel dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The area here is a bit remote. As far as I know, there are 20,000 poor people in this place."


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled and said, "I really don''t know much about this." His face also showed doubts, and he didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei talked about it.


    "I''m not that material when I''m an official. I have an idea. The land is so vast and the people are sparse, and the country can''t manage it anyway. I want to make a park here and start some industries related to cultivation. What do you think? Of course, if you make it smaller at the beginning, do some mechanical transformation or something, and do some inventions and creations, you may really be able to blaze a new path of development.¡±


    "What did you say? It has something to do with cultivation?"


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, not knowing what to say.


    "Yes, you look at the knowledge of the formation. In fact, I have been thinking about it recently. There is no conflict between the knowledge of the formation and the mechanical industry. As long as some formations are engraved on the parts, the things that come out will be very good. You said, the equipment of my winery is engraved with the formation method, and many preparations are carried out with the formation method."


    Now Yuan Fangtian is really stunned. Wang Xiaofei has thought of something he has never thought of before, and he has to create a park to do this. If Wang Xiaofei can do it, it will be really good for the country. A big thing.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Of course, this is just my idea. I think it is more meaningful than being an official. If it is feasible, I will get a big company out, and the products will be introduced to the world. Here, too, I have more ties to the country don''t I?"


    With a wry smile, Yuan Fangtian said, "I really don''t dare to promise you anything, you made too much noise, I have to ask my superiors for instructions."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "No hurry, you can ask for instructions."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked down the mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei expressed his thoughts anyway, and also clearly told the other party that it can be made into a company or a park type thing, anyway, it is up to the country to choose.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiaofei leaving, Yuan Fangtian thought that he really couldn''t understand this young man. He said he didn''t like high-profile. The park we are going to build today is very high-profile. famous.


    Wang Xiaofei was walking on the trail in the mountains at this time. After he thought about his thoughts further, he felt that this matter was the way to gather support. As long as he made a name for himself, Daoyuan would definitely keep coming.


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was flooded with a lot of knowledge of formation spells and spells, and a lot of knowledge was connected with the knowledge of machinery.


    No, I have to get some mechanical knowledge!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei called Wen Rongyun.


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s call, Wen Rongyun said unhappily, "Wang Xiaofei, what are you doing, I dare not answer my call!"


    "Sister Wen, it''s not like you don''t know, I don''t dare to answer the phone anymore, and I don''t dare to go to school!"


    Wen Rongyun smiled and said, "You deserve it, who made you capable!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Rongyun said: "Fortunately, the media no longer talk about this matter, and this matter will fade away soon, don''t you want to learn the knowledge of modern medicine, since you can''t come, you have to do more Would you like to read the book?"


    "Sister Wen, I was just about to trouble you. I would like to ask you to help me get some medical books. I''ll ask someone to fetch them after they''re done."


    "Okay, I can prepare the book for you. You will have to answer my call in the future."


    "Look at what you said. If you don''t answer other people''s calls, Sister Wen''s calls must be answered."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while before calling Cai Shuixiang.


    "Arrived at the village?" Cai Shuixiang knew where Wang Xiaofei was going, so she was not in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s like this. You ask Cai Yong to go to the bookstore to help me buy all technical books, and let him send them to the township. I''ll come and get them."


    "You want a technical book?"


    "Yeah, as long as it''s an engineering book, you can buy as many as you want."


    Cai Shuixiang smiled and said, "It looks like you''ve turned around again!"


    "Well, I plan to build a park in the area of ??Lushui Village, and then develop some industries."


    When Cai Shuixiang heard it, she was moved: "I don''t care, since you want to do it there, I will come and follow you, Lvshui Village, right? I want to build a bigger restaurant there, I believe you will be able to succeed."


    When he heard Cai Shuixiang''s idea Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll let someone make a plan and get you the biggest restaurant for you to toss."


    Cai Shuixiang smiled and said, "I rely on you to make money."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of the things he did that might affect the lives of too many people, and he thought that he had to plan well.


    Looking at the situation with mountains everywhere, Wang Xiaofei is also happy. He is probably the only one who thinks about developing a park in such a place. Yuan Fangtian and their superiors are also likely to have a headache.


    Wang Xiaofei now understands the thoughts of his superiors. Since they are worried, if they build a park by themselves, if there are real things here, their worries will be alleviated a lot, which is good for everyone. .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took a serious look at his capital situation. After all kinds of expenses, Wang Xiaofei''s current capital is not too much, and it is less than 200 million.


    The purchase of jade talismans still costs money. It depends on how well Yan Ruiqing''s wine sells. If it sells well, it will have a foundation for continuous development.

 Chapter 283： Lvshui Village

    "Xiao Fei, hurry up and have dinner at home." As soon as he entered the village, he saw his uncle Lu Jiahai walking over.


    "Uncle, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to invite you to dinner, look at you, I haven''t eaten at home when I arrived in the village." As he spoke, he dragged Wang Xiao to fly to his home.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s relatives regard him as a big man, and they are very kind to him.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and followed his uncle to his house.


    At first glance, although my uncle''s house has been renovated, it is not very good. The low house, in addition to the poor lighting, is still dilapidated everywhere.


    "Uncle, didn''t I ask my grandfather to find a place to re-plan and build the house? How is it now?"


    Hearing this, Lu Jiahai had a smile on his face and said: "It''s almost there, you don''t know, the construction team you invited is building very fast, that big house is incredible, even better than the one in the city. what!"


    When it comes to houses, Lu Jiahai has more to say.


    Originally, the Lu family was also a poor group. Since Wang Xiaofei arrived, the Lu family has been the same day by day, and has become more and more authoritative in this village. This makes the Lu family full of gratitude to Wang Xiaofei. some awe.


    When he entered the house, Wang Xiaofei realized that Lu Jinyuan and his Lu family were already sitting here, as if they were waiting for him.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, not knowing what they were looking for him to do.


    It seems that they are ready to wait for themselves.


    "Little Fei is here."


    "Sit down quickly."


    Everyone was busy greeting Wang Xiaofei and sat down.


    After everyone sat down, some dishes were quickly placed on the table.


    Lu Jinyuan poured a glass of wine to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is the wine your dad got, and it''s not bad."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s so grand, it''s a family."


    The aunt smiled and said, "Although the two sisters of the Li family are taking care of you, they are still young after all, and there is something they can''t take care of. If you need anything in the village, tell us that they are all family."


    "It''s okay, they did a great job."


    My uncle sighed: "Xiaofei, my uncle is jealous of you now, look at you, you can do everything, even a few women!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this. This village has always been poor. It is normal for rich people to ask for a few women, but it¡¯s just not to let outsiders know. Wang Xiaofei has the ability to raise a few women, that¡¯s him No one will say anything about themselves.


    After everyone ate and drank for a while, Lu Jinyuan said, "There are 68 households in our village, with 257 people. Among them, the five-guaranteed households are completely incapable of working. There are five people who need help, and there are more than 30 people There are eight children who want to go to school, and eight people go out to work. After all kinds of exclusions, there are still two hundred people who need to work to get food. Xiaofei, now you have hired some people in your land, and only three people have been hired. There are about ten people, and there are still one hundred, sixty or seventy people who come to me every day, what do you think about this?"


    Been doing this for a long time!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his grandfather, he clearly felt his anxiety.


    "Grandpa, it''s not a big deal. It will be lively here soon."


    "What did you say?"


    All eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Today, the government came and talked with me. They wanted me to be the deputy mayor, but I didn''t agree."


    "Deputy mayor!"


    The eyes of everyone looking at Wang Xiaofei became more complicated. For the people in the mountains, the deputy mayor is not an ordinary person. If Wang Xiaofei became the deputy mayor, it would be a beautiful thing for the Lu family. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei would not willing.


    Now even Lu Jinyuan couldn''t calm down, he hesitated, "Xiao Fei, this is a good thing."


    "It''s a good thing, but when I become the deputy mayor, there are too many involuntary freedoms, and I can''t develop better here."


    Lu Jiahai sighed and said, "How much development can be achieved here? If you become an official, you will be able to become bigger and bigger, which is good for you. How can you not do it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Everyone has their own ideas. I suggest making this a development park. There will definitely be a large number of people coming, and it will be lively in the future."


    "There is a park here?" Lu Jinyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "There are no roads everywhere, and it''s a mountainous area, how could it be possible to build a park?"


    "Yeah, the boy from the old Zou family is said to be working in a park in the south. The traffic is convenient, the terrain is flat, and it is very large. I have never heard of the park being built in the mountains. Look at the situation here. , there are mountains everywhere, are you kidding too much?"


    Everyone was speechless about Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled. He knew it himself. Those things that were missing were not the same thing. As long as the means of cultivating were realised, those sects in the realm of comprehension would come, and it would be a different scene.


    Lu Jinyuan said solemnly: "Xiao Fei, you have to think about this matter, don''t spend a lot of money but it is completely useless. If you want to help everyone, you have to spend the money in the right way."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I''ve seen the situation here, there is a big dam a few miles ahead, and there can be an airport in the back. You can also go to any province, as long as the road is repaired, the distance in a straight line is not far, and it will take 10 to 20 minutes by car, and the traffic will be very convenient."


    At this time, Lu Rover asked: "Xiao Fei, I heard that an airport will be built only after the development reaches a certain level. Besides, what kind of expressway might we build here?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Because I am here!"


    Everyone suddenly looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly, feeling that Wang Xiaofei was really a bit of a stinker.


    Lu Jinyuan didn''t want to say anything like this, and changed the subject: "Xiaofei, now there is inequality in the village between the rich and the poor, and the people who work with you have a lot of income. Those villagers see it, I''m worried about this. It''s not going well."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he thought of the matter of Huaxi Village, and thought that he would never do such thankless things again, and thought for a while: "Grandpa, you can only cherish what you earn through your own labor, although I have Money will not be given to them for free, nor will they be given money for free."


    Lu Jinyuan also agreed with this, nodded and said, "I heard your dad and the others talk about Huaxi Village. Everyone knows that Huaxi Village was very poor at the beginning. After you went there, you continued to help, and even let them take a stake in that. Liquor companies, it is said that they can make a fortune as long as they produce them, but as a result, they will rebel against you after being instigated by a woman. It makes people angry when they hear it, they should be poor!"


    Aunt Cao Jinhua said, "No, it''s all white-eyed wolves!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I can''t blame them, it''s because I thought it a little simpler, no one can understand this thing about human nature. After that, I re-reflected. It''s okay to help others, but not To be able to help to the end, we must let them feel the hard work of making money, and let them know our kind deeds!"


    Lu Jinyuan nodded and said, "My grandfather thought it a little simpler. You are right. Help is to help, and you should also think about how to help. Now those who help you in your field are very grateful to you."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, I will have a lot of jobs in the future. I will continue to hire them, and everyone''s life will get better and better."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Do you believe me or not, if you believe me, I will arrange some things for you to do, and then you may become the first group of people to get rich."


    Lu Jinyuan smiled and said, "Who doesn''t believe you, I can rest assured that as long as it is what you say, Grandpa will support you."


    "Yes, Xiaofei, you are a capable person, tell me, what should we do?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s very simple, you can contract those mountains now, and contract more land near our village, and I''ll give you the money."


    Contracted land?


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The price of land here will rise soon. You guys should also take this opportunity to make a fortune. Believe me, it will definitely make you a lot of money." While speaking, Wang Xiaofei pointed to several places to make money. They go to contract.


    Lu Jinyuan said seriously: "Is it really possible?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Don''t worry, what I have done has never been miscalculated, and I still have many means to use. At that time, many people will come here to contract land, and this place will develop into a very lively place. If you want to contract some land as much as possible now, you can make a fortune. Don''t worry about the money, I will give it to you first. If you are worried, even if I ask you to help me contract the land, In the next step, I will have a lot of things to do here If you build a park and the government wants to support it, the land will definitely be expropriated, and then you will be compensated. After we contracted, did we expropriate it again? ."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his uncle and smiled, "You really know a lot."


    My uncle smiled and said, "I heard it from others, and I don''t quite understand it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "The land I asked you to contract is the mountainous area, see if you see it, those are the places I specially selected, and after the development in the future, those places will be constructed, and some people in the city like it. If you build your villa on a mountain, the government won''t go to levy your mountain, and you will surely make a fortune after you have it in your hands."


    Lu Lu Jinyuan asked, "Xiao Fei, do you need to tell the big guys about this, and if you have money, let''s make it together."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I''m just telling you about it. It''s up to your village to decide what to do. I won''t participate."

 Chapter 284： 1 family

    After coming out of his uncle''s house, Wang Xiaofei looked around the village with a hand behind his back.


    Although there have been some changes in the village, Wang Xiaofei is still not satisfied. Generally speaking, although the income of some people has increased, it is still very difficult for more people.


    Looking at the dilapidated houses, Wang Xiaofei felt a little sad. These villagers have survived in such an environment for so many years.


    Gotta find a way to increase their income!


    Since Wang Xiaofei was able to see the situation of Linggen, he also looked at the people of the Lu family. It made him feel regretful that none of the people in the Lu family had spiritual roots.


    Since he saw that the Lu family couldn''t take the road of cultivation, Wang Xiaofei had to find a way for them to make a fortune.


    Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it now. Although he has the ability to bring these people into the ranks of one million in one fell swoop, even if a family throws one million, he can do it, but he must not be messed up like this. The behavior of raising lazy people is to guide them to develop on their own, and to teach them to live a good life by their own efforts.


    Wang Xiaofei is still very confident in himself. The products he has made are the combination of self-cultivation and machinery, which will bring a change to the whole world. As long as he makes some products, the country will strongly support his development, not to mention Speaking of those people from the cultivation sect, don''t they want to share the benefits?


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Wang Xiaofei also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei can of course go to places with better conditions to do these things. One of the reasons why he came here intentionally is that he has his eyes fixed on those cultivating families that have been passed down for countless years. If they can come here to develop, this The poor people on the land will get more opportunities, and their development will definitely be faster.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei asked the people of the Lu family to contract more land in order to let them gain benefits from this matter. Of course, before leaving, Wang Xiaofei also instructed them to start some industries, such as weaving, processing, quarrying, farming, etc. It is a job where money will come in the future, and it depends on whether everyone works hard.


    Wang Xiaofei has already pointed out the way of development. As for whether they can do it according to their own ideas, it depends on their chances. Wang Xiaofei cannot do everything.


    Lu Jinyuan was also serious when he arrived, and regarded Wang Xiaofei''s words as a major event for the development of the village. He left at that time, saying that he wanted to go to the village cadres to have a good discussion.


    For his grandfather, Wang Xiaofei admires him from the bottom of his heart. These old party members are really good. In their hearts, they hold everyone''s development and are people who are dedicated to serving everyone.


    "Brother Fei, I''m looking for you everywhere."


    When Li Hua saw Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei was looking at a geothermal place, and he did not expect that there was a hot spring here.


    "It''s Xiaohua, is there a hot spring in this village?"


    "No, there are several hot springs in the village, and that is the biggest one. I will show you."


    As he spoke, he led Wang Xiaofei to a steaming pond.


    When Wang Xiaofei felt it for a moment, his eyes lit up and said, "How did you get it in the hot spring village here?"


    "I didn''t do much. Anyway, everyone came here to take a bath."


    This is also a place to make a fortune!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Hua and said, "What is your mother doing now?"


    "I didn''t do anything, she''ll help us take care of the land for you when she''s cured."


    Having said this, Wang Xiaofei said, "You haven''t gone to my house for dinner. Mom said that she made a few dishes today. She said that she is a family and has not come to eat. It''s not good."


    family!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Hua, who didn''t care much about these words, thinking that this child is also a pure-hearted person.


    When looking at Li Hua, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    Inferior Fire Spirit Root!


    It turned out to be a person with spiritual roots!


    Although Li Hua''s spiritual roots are not very good, he can be regarded as a person with spiritual roots.


    After Wang Xiaofei saw Li Hua''s spiritual condition, he had a mind, and he could pass on some of their exercises to see if they could cultivate.


    "Xiaohua, how many years have the hot springs existed here?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that it has been around for a long time. It has always been like this. People in the village will soak in hot springs in some places below."


    Oh.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation here again for a while, and he had already made up his mind to develop this hot spring.


    Although no one is coming now, it does not mean that no one will come in the future. If the construction is started from now on, when the road is opened, the place will be lively, and if the scenic area here is also developed, there will be fewer people here?


    Wang Xiaofei believes that by that time, the place will be overcrowded, and there will be a hot spring leisure area like a recuperation, and it will be impossible to make a fortune.


    When the two arrived at Li''s house, Wang Xiaofei saw Qiu Shui Xian in new clothes and greeted her with a smile.


    "Brother Fei, sit down at home."


    Li Lan also came out with the washbasin.


    "I just ate at my uncle''s house."


    Seeing the polite expressions of the mother and daughter, Wang Xiaofei smiled.


    "Auntie, are you feeling better now?"


    At first glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that Qiu Shuixian had completely changed into a person. She used to be sick all over her body, but now she is refreshed, she dressed up and put on a new set of clothes. A person, especially this woman, looked young, standing beside Li Lan as if they were two sisters.


    Qiu Shui Xian said gratefully at this time: "Xiao Fei, if it weren''t for you, my aunt wouldn''t know what the situation would be. Alas, we are lucky to meet you!"


    "Brother Fei, sit down and have a rest."


    Li Hua came over with a bamboo chair and asked Wang Xiaofei to sit down.


    "I''m here to help you cook, but I know how to cook." Although he had eaten, Wang Xiaofei wasn''t too good to sit there and eat after seeing the enthusiasm of the three of them, so he hurriedly rolled up his sleeves and helped Li Lan Wash up the vegetables.


    When Qiu Shuixian saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, her eyes were full of smiles, and she said, "You''re welcome, we are all a family."


    Come on, everyone in the village now regards the two sisters as their own women, which made Wang Xiaofei a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that the three women didn''t want him to do anything, Wang Xiaofei had to sit there and watch them wash and cook.


    The three women are all quick-witted people, and they do things in a hurry. Wang Xiaofei is also very impressed. This family has already changed the lifeless situation that he just saw. With his help, this family has long been a success. Revealed with vigor and vitality, Wang Xiaofei could even hear Qiu Shuixian humming a kind of beautiful song in the village.


    It feels so good!


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei thought about too many things, in prison, in his student days...


    Sometimes Wang Xiaofei was thinking that if it wasn''t for the fight, he would not have had this adventure, and he was not too dissatisfied with the three-year prison sentence in his heart.


    When thinking of Zheng Zhi and Li Fangfang, Wang Xiaofei found that he was already far away from them.


    Now Wang Xiaofei already knows in his heart that those people have become passers-by in his heart, and he can no longer leave anything behind. The road he wants to take is already in a different direction.


    "Xiaofei, what are you thinking?" Qiu Shuixian sat opposite Wang Xiaofei. Since Wang Xiaofei arrived, Qiu Shuixian has been observing Wang Xiaofei secretly. For this big boy-like man, Qiu Shuixian''s mood is complicated, and all kinds of emotions have always been intertwined.


    "Thinking of some past events."


    Qiu Shuixian nodded slightly and said, "You have helped us a lot, and I don''t even know how to thank you. Everyone thinks that Xiaolan Xiaohua and the others followed you because you took advantage. In fact, only we know that this is Good luck to them!"


    "Don''t say that, they are all very good." Wang Xiaofei understood the thoughts of the villagers and the Li family. If he said now that he didn''t want the two sisters from the Li family, they would not be able to raise their heads in this village from now on. , and even some tragic things may happen.


    Anyway, this is the case, his own path is a completely different path, Wang Xiaofei simply no longer entangled in such things.


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked towards Li Lan as well.


    When he saw this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. Li Hua was also a person with spiritual roots. His spiritual roots turned out to be middle grade Jin Linggen, even better than her younger sister Linggen.


    When looking at Qiu Shuixian again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed again, thinking what happened to this family, why are they all people with spiritual roots.


    At first glance, Qiu Shuixian''s spiritual root is also a golden root, a top-grade golden root.


    Strange, one of the family''s spiritual roots is better than the other, what''s the situation with them?


    Wang Xiaofei''s direct gaze caused some misunderstandings when she saw Qiu Shuixian, and her face suddenly turned red. Although she was a mother of two children, she had never been looked directly at in front of a handsome man. He stood up and said, "I went to cook and ran away in a hurry, causing Wang Xiaofei to look at Qiu Shuixian''s back with some doubts, thinking why is this woman in such a hurry?


    Seeing that their mother and daughter both have spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei also has some ideas. He will do a lot of things in the future, and he will need some help. If he can cultivate them all, many things can make them Helped to do it.


    Obviously, the three mother and daughter are people who follow them with iron heart, and they are also credible people.


    From the secret observation during this period of time, Wang Xiaofei can also see that the three mothers and daughters are all people who repay their gratitude and are not the kind of white-eyed wolf.


    Of course, these things are precious to ordinary people, and when they are truly brought to the realm of self-cultivation, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that these are the most superficial things and do not have much meaning.


    "Brother Fei, what are you doing with so many herbs?" Li Hua asked while working.


    "I have some unique formulas, which are of great use. Don''t look at those herbs that are not conspicuous. They can sell for a lot of money in the city."


    "Brother Fei, you lied, Zhou Zhuhai in the village came back from the city, and he secretly took the herbs you planted to the pharmacy in the city last time, but the pharmacy almost beat him, saying that he took the weeds. Fraud or something."


    There are still smart people out there!


    It''s a pity that they will never know the properties of this medicine Xiangxue will not learn it.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said: "This is my unique formula, others can''t learn it, of course, I will teach you in the future, don''t underestimate these things, the key is to find people who know the goods, as long as they know the goods. people, then they can afford the price.¡±


    "Brother Fei, you are so kind, don''t worry, even if you kill me, I won''t leak the formula of the Wang family."


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei agreed to tell them such important recipes, the three mothers and daughters of the Li family were moved again. Everyone in the village knew this kind of thing, it was a family heirloom.


    Qiu Shui Xian smiled and said, "Anyway, the family, Xiao Lan, you have to listen to your brother Xiaofei." Now, Qiu Shuixian''s heart has completely relaxed, and Wang Xiaofei can show that he has told his daughter such a precious thing , which is enough to show that Wang Xiaofei regards his daughter as his own.


    When she thought of this, Qiu Shuixian glanced at Wang Xiaofei again. Suddenly, she remembered the situation when Wang Xiaofei was treating herself, and she felt a little confused at that time.

 Chapter 285： Fertilizer and water do not flow to outsiders fields

    "Auntie, I plan to build a leisure center with hot springs as the core in the village. hp://772e6f742e6f%6" After chatting for a while, Wang Xiaofei spoke out his thoughts.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has an idea. It still takes some strength to build a leisure center. Since the three mothers and daughters have spiritual roots, as long as they cultivate them, they will soon be able to introduce Qi into their bodies.


    As long as the air is drawn into the body, their combat power is enough to fight against those special forces and the like, and they can still protect the leisure center.


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said about building this leisure center, Qiu Shuixian was puzzled: "There are no outsiders in this village, so what are you going to do with that thing?"


    "Yeah, Brother Fei, we are all villagers taking a bath here. Isn''t it bad to charge their money?"


    "Who said that we need to collect money from villagers, we are going to prepare to collect money from tourists."


    "No way, who would come here!"


    Seeing the puzzled expressions of the three women, Wang Xiaofei also knew that their opinions were not too high after all, so naturally they would not think too much.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The next step here will become a hot spot..."


    As he spoke, he told the three girls about his plans to build a park.


    "What? Is there still development here?"


    "Yeah, Brother Xiaofei, there is no road here, no one, no resources, how do you develop?" Li Hua still didn''t understand.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei, and they all became curious.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Do you believe me?"


    Hearing this, the three women nodded vigorously.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "That''s right, what I have done, Wang Xiaofei, is not impossible, believe me, I say it can be done, you just need to do as I say. ."


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei pointed to the various scenery in the mountain and said: "You may not know the thoughts of the people in the city, let me tell you, the waterfall two miles away is a very good scenic spot, but it is better than some famous ones. The waterfall is not weak. There is an underground cave in the other direction. The scenery inside the cave is also good and can be developed. There is also the bamboo sea here, which is very spectacular. The people in the city like the scenery here. , There are too many scenic spots for development in this mountain, and I can¡¯t say it all at once. At that time, as long as the road is repaired, after the development is completed, will I worry that no one will come?¡±


    "real?"


    Shocked by the vision Wang Xiaofei drew, everyone suddenly had some blueprints for the composition of the painting in their minds.


    "Okay, just listen to Xiaofei!"


    Qiu Shuixian was also the first to express his position.


    The Li Lan sisters also nodded vigorously.


    Li Lan asked, "Brother Xiaofei, what are you going to do?" The three women were confident about the hot spring, and wanted to hear what Wang Xiaofei planned to do.


    Qiu Shui Xian also suddenly became clear in her heart, thinking that if Wang Xiaofei gave such a money-making thing to his daughter, it would be more secure, and this matter could be dealt with.


    "That''s it, I liked the hot spring. You don''t know, people in the city like to soak in a hot spring or something. Next step, if there are more people here, I believe the road will be built soon. At that time, the hot spring will be a hot spring. It''s a very lively place, do you know that the hot springs in some places are a few thousand yuan or even tens of thousands of yuan at a time."


    "What?"


    The three girls looked at Wang Xiaofei in even more surprise.


    "Anyway, it will be enough to make money. I still have some connections. I will send you to study and help me manage the leisure center when I come back."


    "Xiao Fei, I heard it''s a little messy in there!"


    Qiu Shuixian said something embarrassed.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, no one dares to mess with the leisure center opened by Wang Xiaofei."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s confident look, Qiu Shuixian nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, the three of us will help you look at the place."


    "Well, now you can go to the village to contract the land, try to make the contracted area as large as possible, then not only can you take a hot spring, but you can also get some leisure things. As long as you come here, you can play for a day or two. kind of."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult. Anyway, everyone knows that there is nothing to grow in that land, and it is possible to contract for three decades."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Shui Xian couldn''t show her capable side, and began to help Wang Xiaofei plan.


    "It''s a big deal, and it takes a lot of money." After speaking for a while, Qiu Shuixian still looked at Wang Xiaofei with some worry.


    "Money doesn''t matter, you''ll make more money then."


    "Well, my aunt will go to the village chief, this thing will definitely be done." Qiu Shui Xian is also a fickle person, and she stood up to leave as she spoke.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Qiu Shui Xian was tied to a chair just after taking a step, and then fell down in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    what!


    No one expected such a thing to happen. When Wang Xiaofei hugged Qiu Shuixian, the two even kissed each other on the lips.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, and Qiu Shuixian was even more stunned. The two sisters of the Li family didn''t think much about it, they both exclaimed and went to help Qiu Shuixian.


    In a hurry, and in a panic, Qiu Shuixian pressed his hand down, and his face suddenly turned red again.


    Wang Xiaofei was also flustered. When he stretched out his hand to support him, he didn''t expect the support to be in the wrong place. With this support, Wang Xiaofei was stunned again when he hurriedly stretched out his hand to push it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the place where his hands were, and then looked at the Qiu Shuixian whose face was already red, and said embarrassedly: "This... this... Auntie, are you alright?"


    Qiu Shui Xian jumped up and didn''t have much to say, and said with a warm face: "I''ll come when I go."


    Both of them were extremely embarrassed, and Qiu Shuixian felt that she was on a business trip in front of her daughters, and rushed out with a blushing face.


    For many years, Qiu Shui Xian had not been treated like this by a man, and today''s events made her extremely uneasy, as if some taboo had been revealed.


    Seeing Qiu Shuixian''s panicked appearance, the two sisters of the Li family were speechless.


    "Mom is also true. I''m not careful when walking."


    "yes!"


    The two sisters looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Did it hit you?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei recalled what happened just now, rubbed his hands and said, "Let''s eat."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is still feeling the situation of being pinched, and that suddenness almost cost him half his life.


    "Brother Fei, I heard from the little fairy in the village who came back from working in the provincial capital. The bathing center in the provincial capital is very messy, and there are people who accompany men to do that kind of thing. You let us set up a bathing center. This..." Li Lan still asked a little uneasy.


    "Whoever stipulates that the bathing center has to do those things, our bathing center does not do that kind of thing, love will not come!"


    Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Fei, I can rest assured if I do this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it well then."


    "Don''t worry, your little brother Fei is a man of means. I will make some special content at that time. The people who come to wash will be in good spirits, and they will be able to cure diseases. You can make a lot of money."


    "We''re just helping you take a good look at the bathing center. It doesn''t matter if you make money or not, as long as you can be your woman." Li Huadao is also true.


    Looking at the two girls, Wang Xiaofei said, "I will teach you some things about cultivation. You can cultivate when you have nothing to do, and you will follow me in the future. If you don''t have any means, you can''t do it."


    "Brother Fei, is that the magical method you said?"


    "Is that the kind of ghost hunter?"


    Both got excited. They had been thinking about studying, but they just didn''t dare to ask. Now when they heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to teach them, the two women walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and asked about cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, it''s that kind of method. This is a secret that my Wang family doesn''t pass on. Even my family hasn''t learned it yet. I''ll pass it on to you first."


    "How come your family doesn''t know the secret of your royal family?"


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback by Li Lan''s question, and he said solemnly: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, do you want to learn?"


    "Learn, of course I have to learn." Li Lan stuck out her tongue, and suddenly didn''t dare to ask any more.


    "Brother Fei, we all listen to you. If you don''t ask, you can teach us." Li Hua didn''t think too much about it, so he focused on catching ghosts.


    Wang Xiaofei shared a set of kung fu recipes for the two of them respectively: "The two of you have different physical conditions, and the kung fu recipe I pass on is only suitable for you. Of course, Li Lan''s physical condition is the same as that of your mother. The kung fu is also passed on to your mother."


    "My mother can practice too?" Li Lan said in surprise.


    "Well, yes, you can just practice quietly. This is a very powerful technique. As long as you practice it, you can beat several strong men."


    "Brother Fei You are so kind."


    Li Hua put her arms around Wang Xiaofei''s hand. Li Lan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the two girls so happy, Wang Xiaofei also said happily: "I believe that you can all become powerful people, I will have more things for you to do at that time. By the way, when you practice this method, your Memory will be very good, then you can learn more knowledge, only more knowledge can help me."


    Nodding her head vigorously, Li Lan had some tears in her eyes and said: "Xiao Fei, you have been so good to us in this life, I Li Lan are not ungrateful, and I will follow you even if I die in the future. !"


    "Me too, I, Li Hua, follow Xiao Fei wholeheartedly."


    Seeing how the two girls were so moved, Wang Xiaofei patted Li Lan on the shoulder and said, "Why are you crying? You will definitely have a good life with you, brother Xiaofei, and we have to get better."


    The two girls kept nodding their heads.


    Seeing the grown bodies of the two young girls, Wang Xiaofei''s heart burst into flames, he hesitated for a while and sighed, as if he was still a little sullen.

 Chapter 286： would still help

    It was very late when Wang Xiaofei returned to the residence in the middle of the mountain. Yuan Fangtian left a phone call and left. What Wang Xiaofei said was a bit big, and he had to rush back to report it in person. hp://772e6f742e6f%6


    Seeing that Yuan Fangtian had already left, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what they thought. He just informed them. It doesn''t matter if there is any policy support, only Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs. If the idea is realized, the progress of this society will be accelerated, and it is not a dream for China to become a powerful country.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei said that the purpose of giving Yuan Fangtian is to let him inform those cultivating families. Wang Xiaofei believes that they are concerned about the refining of tools. Although he is talking about doing mechanical things, they will inevitably come to understand. Well, besides, they already have such a great reputation, will they come to get a good relationship with them? As long as they say what they want to do, they will come to support them no matter what, with their potential power, Building roads or something is really not a big deal, and it will develop very quickly here.


    Wang Xiaofei went to the medicine garden in the back mountain to take a look. The growth of the spirit grass was not bad. When Wang Xiaofei picked some spirit grass and came out, he saw the ghost general Bai Zhu looking at him there.


    "Bai Zhu, how''s your spirit ghost practice going?"


    "Master, this practice is too powerful, I have already reached the first level!"


    When Bai Zhu heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, he quickly responded respectfully.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Bai Zhu and said, "Very good, this is also a good place for cultivation, you should try to practice in seclusion as much as possible. In the next step, there will be more cultivators here, don''t argue with them, tell them you and My relationship will probably be fine."


    "Master, I know."


    Wang Xiaofei could see that this ghost general really listened to his own words now, and the spirit ghost art was the most suitable technique for him to cultivate, and he believed that it could also be improved quickly.


    After sending Bai Zhu to practice, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence.


    Although Bai Zhu has now reached the first level of Ghost Cultivation, and is almost like the first level of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei knows that he can''t help him at all, but this Bai Zhu''s roots are not bad. , I believe that as long as you get started, you will still have a great improvement.


    After refining a few more pots of elixir under the lamp, Wang Xiaofei took one elixir, and then sat cross-legged and practiced.


    Without a good medicine pill, it would be very slow to practice. The medicine Wang Xiaofei has refined now can only speed up some of his true energy. It is still very difficult to break through all of a sudden.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that the speed of his progress now far surpassed those of the cultivators on Earth, and it would be even more laborious for them to polish their own cultivation with infuriating energy.


    At dawn the next day, Wang Xiaofei was meditating when he heard noise from outside.


    When I went out from the house, I saw that the mother and daughter of the Li family had arrived, and they were busy in the kitchen.


    "Brother Fei, are you awake?"


    "Xiao Fei, I''m cooking porridge, it''ll be ready soon."


    "What''s going on outside?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Everyone in the village came here. They heard about the contract and wanted to ask." Qiu Shuixian changed into a pair of jeans today with a plaid shirt on her upper body. She looked very youthful, especially the pair of Xiu Xian. The long legs stand there to set off the whole figure very conspicuously.


    This woman is getting more and more charming!


    Qiu Shuixian clearly dressed up today, and when she saw Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, her figure was a little unnatural.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Qiu Shuixian, then walked towards the courtyard.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei just glanced at it, Qiu Shuixian''s mood suddenly sank. She herself didn''t know what to think.


    Wang Xiaofei''s yard is very open, sitting there, you can see the whole mountain village at a glance. With Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, the villagers who were talking all quieted down. Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, and their eyes were full. It is desire.


    "Everyone is here?" Wang Xiaofei smiled and waved to everyone.


    "Good little fly."


    "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    "Hello, Boss Wang!"


    ¡­


    Everyone scrambled to say hello to Wang Xiaofei.


    Even the people who were seated stood up.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the villagers would not regard him as their junior at all, and they were very respectful when speaking.


    Lu Jinyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Xiaofei, everyone''s idea is to ask what you said will develop here."


    Looking at the eager eyes, Wang Xiaofei said, "I believe everyone knows what I want to develop here, right?"


    "No, Mr. Wang, will people really come to invest and develop in our place?"


    "Mr. Wang, there is no road in this place, how can it develop?"


    Everyone was talking again.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Jinyuan and said, "Grandpa, everyone has their own land, right?"


    "Yes, there is land, but there is no meaning in the mountains, and no one will ask for it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiu Shui Xian who came in and said, "How about the hot spring land that my aunt helped me contract?"


    Qiu Shui Xian smiled and said, "It''s not a place to grow things in the first place. You said that even if the place is built, as long as the people in the village go to bathe, it will delineate an area for free, and the village committee agreed. "When she heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, she felt better again, smiling and introducing what she had done there.


    Lu Jinyuan also nodded and said, "Everything in our village is about democracy. Of course, you can contract the place without any problem, and the price you offer is not low."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone.


    A woman smiled and said: "Mr. Wang, the big guy is like a mirror in his heart. If this village wants to develop, someone has to take it with you. You do those things to lead everyone to develop, so the more you contract, the more places you have. , the more peaceful everyone''s heart is!"


    "No, Mr. Wang, with you taking the lead, everyone will have a head start."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "Well, I won''t say anything, I''ll contract some more land."


    Lu Jinyuan said: "Listen, big guy, Xiaofei is taking the lead in doing a big job, and our Lu family are also actively contracting. What else do you have to worry about?"


    At this time, Lu Rover said: "Xiaofei is giving everyone a chance. If you don''t seize the opportunity, I guess there will be no chance in the future."


    "However, we don''t have any money if we want to contract, so we can only guard the land we have been allocated!"


    A villager sighed.


    When the villagers who helped Wang Xiaofei work were excited, they already had some money in their hands, and now they have some confidence.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei sighed, "Even if you rely on the land allocated by your family, you can still develop."


    Lu Jinyuan listened to everyone''s private discussions, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com sighed: "Everyone may have heard of some things about Huaxi Village. They were so poor back then. If Xiaofei hadn''t helped them, how could they have developed, and what happened? After a bit of agitation, all of them were turned into wolves. Xiaofei came to our village to develop this time, and it was I, Lu Jin, who asked for his face. He couldn''t develop if he had the ability. Why did he have to come here to develop, you guys I have to think about it, I know that some people saw that our Lu family got help from Xiaofei, and they said some sarcastic things behind their backs, I just want to ask, why does Xiaofei help you for free?"


    "Yes, this time Xiaofei told everyone that this place will develop. As long as the land is contracted, it can develop. This is helping everyone."


    Lu Jiafu also spoke there.


    I have to say that the Lu family is really powerful here. After someone from the Lu family said a few words, everyone fell silent.


    Wang Xiaofei has been secretly observing the changes in everyone''s expressions, and seeing that things are now moving in the direction he thought, he said, "Of course, I can still lend you money to contract, but we have to sign some contracts. agreement on how to repay.¡±


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this, knowing that Wang Xiaofei was really helping themselves.

 Chapter 287： book arrived

    "Brother-in-law, the books have been shipped. I went to the village to look after them, but there were too many, and it was not easy to send them into the mountains." When Cai Yong''s call came, Wang Xiaofei had just signed an agreement with the last family.


    The villagers are still cautious, and they are cautious about borrowing money. In the end, some borrowed more than 30,000 yuan, and the other borrowed 5,000 yuan. According to their ability, everyone went to the village to contract some close to the village. land.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too much influence on the villagers'' thoughts. After all, everyone had to think about their own tolerance.


    After receiving Cai Yong''s call, Wang Xiaofei was also very happy, and said, "Okay, you just wait in the village, I will come soon."


    After explaining some things to Li Lan and the others, Wang Xiaofei started to move towards the village.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a faster speed. With his fourth-level Qi-refining cultivation, it is not a problem to run on this mountain road, and he usually walks on grass.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Xiaofei had already appeared in the township.


    After making a phone call, Wang Xiaofei met Cai Yong and Cai Jun in a small restaurant. This time, the two brothers brought the books in person.


    "Brother-in-law, so fast? We just ordered food!"


    They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to come so soon. The two brothers were surprised, and at the same time they were full of awe for Wang Xiaofei. They also knew that Wang Xiaofei must have come from that mountain.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you two for a drink and dinner together."


    "Brother-in-law, there are too many books sent this time. The teacher from the university also sent a lot. We also bought some books in the bookstore and sent them by truck."


    Said and pointed to a large truck parked outside the door.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little dazed when he glanced at it and said, "You guys have emptied the bookstore?"


    Cai Jun smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, didn''t you say that you should buy all books? My sister said that, I simply bought all technical books, not only mechanical ones, but also computers. "


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said: "Okay, buy it as soon as you buy it, and it won''t cost much."


    Now millions of dollars are considered small money for Wang Xiaofei, so he won''t worry too much about money.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wen Rongyun''s number. As soon as the call got through, Wang Xiaofei said gratefully, "Sister Wen, thank you very much, I got so many books!"


    Wen Rongyun smiled and said, "I found a lot of talents to get it, and I don''t know what happened to you. You are good at medicine, but suddenly you want to learn machinery or something? What are you going to play?"


    "Hehe, I''m just a hobby, learn more knowledge."


    Wen Rongyun said: "Don''t hide in the mountains, now your influence has dropped, you don''t have that much influence."


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed when he heard the other side''s attack: "No influence is a good thing. After a while, as long as the influence is completely lost, I will come back."


    The two talked for a while before hanging up.


    The two brothers of the Cai family looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions at this time. Both of them had seen Wen Rongyun before and were amazed by Wen Rongyun''s beauty. Cai Yong even told his sister about it after thinking about going back.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the two brothers, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that neither of them had spiritual roots.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, Cai Yong is a man of martial arts, without his spiritual roots, his life is really going to die, and it is difficult to have much development.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. In the next step, if he became famous and refined the He Dao Pill, he could also use the pill to help him create some spiritual roots, but it could only depend on the situation.


    "Brother-in-law, where is the book now?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You can go back after you have eaten. I will just get the book back. There are still many things going on with your sister in the provincial capital."


    After the three of them had eaten, when Cai Jun drove the truck to an unoccupied place, when Wang Xiaofei used the ring to collect it, all the books in the car were put into the ring by Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, both brothers'' eyes lit up.


    "Brother-in-law, is it a space ring?" Cai Yong asked in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Forget about it, I still have a storage bag here, your sister has already drawn air into her body, she should be able to use this thing, you help me send this storage bag to your sister."


    Cai Yong looked at Wang Xiaofei, and said pitifully, "Brother-in-law, what about ours?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This bag is very precious, it''s not something you want to have, it must be able to draw air into your body before you can use it. When you''ve drawn air into your body, I''ll go and help you get another one. Remember, follow along. Your sister made it clear that no one should know that she has this thing, in the world of comprehension, this thing can easily make people want to **** it, if you don''t have that kind of cultivation level, you can use this thing to make trouble for yourself."


    Cai Yong kept nodding and said, "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, we must pay attention."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei really has several storage bags now, all of which were found after killing foreign cultivators.


    Seeing Cai Jun and the others driving away, Wang Xiaofei did not rush back, but walked on the street.


    The township is not really big, it''s just a small street. Wang Xiaofei even thought that after the development of Lushui Village, it will definitely be more lively than here.


    "Hey, it''s President Wang."


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei heard someone greet him.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know him when he saw it, so he wondered, "Who are you?"


    This is a middle-aged man who looks like a mountain man, with a backpack on his back, with some grass left in it.


    When he saw the grass in the basket, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed. He actually found that there was a spirit grass in the basket. I was looking for this kind of spirit grass, but I didn''t see it. I didn''t expect to see it here.


    "Mr. Wang, I also attended the dinner you hosted in Lushui Village the day before yesterday. My name is Sun Xiaosan, and I am from Heishitou Village. I have a relative in Lushui Village."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What are you doing in the village?"


    "I hunt for a living. No, I hunted two pheasants and carried them to the countryside to sell them. I''m planning to go back."


    "What''s the use of the grass in your basket?"


    "Well, I randomly put some pads in the backpack on the mountain."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a moment. Even in the cultivation world, this Yangyang Grass is a valuable spirit grass, but he didn''t expect it to be used as a chicken coop.


    "This herb is useful to me, give it to me."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the sun descending grass.


    "It''s medicine, I really don''t know, it''s not worth much, just take it if you want." Sun Xiaosan said without mistake Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to take advantage of the other party, He said, "This herb is useful to me, so I''ll pay you a thousand yuan."


    "What?"


    Sun Xiaoer was a little uneasy, and waved his hand hurriedly: "It''s worthless, it''s worthless, how can you ask for so much."


    "It depends on who wants it. I happen to be useful. If I give it to others, it''s really a weed."


    Wang Xiaofei still took one thousand yuan and handed it to Sun Xiaoer.


    With this thousand yuan in hand, Sun Xiaofei looked at the money in a daze. After a while, he asked, "We still have this kind of grass on the mountains in our village. If you want, I will dig it for you."


    "Let''s go, I''ll follow you to see it." Wang Xiaofei was also a little anxious. The sun-dropping grass is still in their village, which is really a happy event for Wang Xiaofei.


    "Okay, Boss Wang is a capable person. I heard that you can develop wherever you go. Let''s see if our Black Stone Village can develop."

 Chapter 288： rescue on the spot

    When the two were about to leave, they suddenly saw a villager running over sweating profusely, and when they saw Sun Xiaoer, they shouted: "Second brother, go and have a look, your little brother broke his leg and was just sent to the hospital. Health Center. {For the latest chapter, please go to: www.We} Please search (pin@shu£¤net) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel¡±


    Sun Xiaoer became anxious when he heard it, and ran away in the direction of the health center.


    Wang Xiaofei also spread out his figure and followed him.


    The township is not very big, and soon the two came to the township health center.


    This is a lively place in the township. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei can see that the hospital is not too big, but there are a lot of people watching it.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei saw several sturdy young men wiping sweat, a middle-aged man was in a coma on a stretcher made of bamboo and rattan, and a few women were looking at the stretcher with heavy faces. people.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Xiaoer quickly asked the person on the stretcher.


    However, now the middle-aged man on the stretcher has passed out, and it can be seen that the situation is very bad.


    At this time, a young man who looked like a doctor in the township health center said: "He broke his leg, probably a comminuted fracture, and he has lost too much blood now. The conditions here are like this, so we should send him to the county hospital as soon as possible."


    "Send to the county hospital?"


    Everyone eagerly asked if the young doctor was in danger.


    "To be honest, I don''t know either. Your Heishitou Village is a mountain road from here, and you also missed the time on the way. Even if you send it, it may not be successful. Don''t waste that money, get ready!"


    "Doctor, just save him!"


    A middle-aged woman has already held the young doctor.


    "It''s not that I didn''t save you, you have seen it. With the conditions we have here, let alone such a serious situation, even if it is a little lighter, there is nothing you can do. To be honest, don''t go to the county to send that unjust money. Oh! Oh."


    The doctors in these health centers are really cool. He also knows that the villagers have no money. When this situation is sent to the county hospital, it is estimated that it will not work on the road.


    "what!"


    A middle-aged woman burst into tears.


    "I have money, I have money, hurry up and send it to the county hospital." Sun Xiaoer took out the thousand yuan and shouted loudly.


    "I can only find a car. The doctor''s car arrived in the county yesterday and hasn''t come back." Another doctor said something.


    what!


    When everyone heard this, they were disappointed again, how could it be too late to find a car now.


    The young doctor said, "I''ve already called to remind me, I''m rushing back, sigh, his problem is too serious, not only his leg problem, you see that his head is also hurt, prepare yourself! If you If you really want to send it, you can only find a car, and now it will be difficult to find a car for a while, so let''s wait."


    Based on the doctor''s experience, this villager really doesn''t have much hope.


    "By the way, Boss Wang, I heard that you have the ability, you can help save someone!"


    Sun Shui''er hugged Wang Xiaofei''s leg and knelt down like that.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Before Wang Xiaofei could speak, Sun Xiaoer said loudly again, "Boss Wang, I''ve heard it before. You have rescued the county magistrate, and they all said that you have the ability. You will definitely be able to save my brother, I beg you."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman also knelt down and begged Wang Xiaofei. She didn''t know the situation, but when she heard Sun Xiaoer say that Wang Xiaofei could save her, it was like grabbing a life-saving straw.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei planned to save people, but now that this has happened, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "Get up, I didn''t say I wouldn''t save people."


    The young doctor also looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, but, although he was puzzled, he didn''t say anything.


    Wang Xiaofei also saw it at this time. Not only did the middle-aged man break his leg, but his head was also hit. There was still serious internal bleeding. In addition to the excessive blood loss on the mountain road, there was only one breath left. No wonder the young doctor was shaking his head. Even if he was sent to the county hospital, it would be too late. Even if he did, he probably wouldn''t be able to save him.


    Before he had time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei took out the silver needle, and then quickly plunged it towards the middle-aged man.


    Everyone was watching around here, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Wang Xiaofei''s movements. When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s acupuncture, they were all stunned in secret, which was an eye-opener.


    Even the young doctors looked up. At first, he was still pouting, but when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s method, their mouths were all wide open.


    What Wang Xiaofei performed this time was the 108 Heaven and Earth Needling Techniques. Only such acupuncture techniques could protect the vitality of this middle-aged man, otherwise it would only be a dead end.


    In an instant, one hundred and eight stitches were finished.


    After the one hundred and eight needles were pierced, Wang Xiaofei fed another Healing Pill into it, and then heaved a sigh of relief: "The anger is hanging, and I have to help him operate."


    Now the middle-aged man can''t move on the stretcher at all, and Wang Xiaofei has no choice but to save people on the ground. He knows that even moving the middle-aged man may cause him to die.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the first operation was the injured head, and this was the key.


    After the needles were pierced all the way, this time Wang Xiaofei pierced with a small gathering of yuan acupuncture to protect some key parts of the head.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei used his True Qi to continuously lose it along a needle.


    As the infuriating energy entered, Wang Xiaofei guided the blood in the skull to flow out along the needle.


    Time passed, and everyone watched Wang Xiaofei''s wounds with serious attention. No one dared to make a sound, and even the doctors from several health centers gathered around to watch.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei kept twisting the silver needles, and he saw that each needle was vibrating constantly, and then he saw that the needles vibrated and retreated automatically.


    When Wang Xiaofei closed the needle, blood was leached from the place where he was pierced.


    "Please bring some gauze."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the young doctor.


    Before the doctor could move, a female nurse quickly brought things over.


    After Wang Xiaofei wiped away the blood with a cotton ball, he took some medicine and sprinkled some on the wound before saying, "The problem on the head is alright."


    Is that ok?


    Too many people looked at it suspiciously, and they were shocked that it was difficult to do craniotomy with a few silver needles.


    However, now everyone was stunned by Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and even the doctor didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, the voice of the ambulance came, it should be the ambulance, but no one cared about the arrival of the ambulance, everyone was watching Wang Xiaofei save people.


    At this time, several middle-aged doctors rushed over. They were doctors from the county hospital. After knowing the seriousness of the situation, they rushed over quickly.


    When they saw so many people around here, several doctors said loudly, "Where''s the patient?"


    But no one paid any attention to them, which made them stunned for a while.


    The young doctor was actually the director of the township health center. At this time, he hurriedly greeted him with a wry smile and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary anymore, someone is saving him."


    "Someone is helping?"


    Several hurried doctors rushed to ask about the situation.


    After the young man explained the situation, one of the middle-aged doctors said: "This situation is too complicated, he needs a craniotomy on his head, he has lost too much blood, and there is such a serious injury on his leg that he cannot support the operation at all. Well."


    The other person also shook his head and said, "This situation, alas!"


    The two of them knew in their hearts that there was no possibility of being rescued from this situation.


    Soon, the two of them walked over and looked at the person on the stretcher. After seeing the situation, they knew from their experience that it was really hopeless.


    "Prepare for the funeral!"


    One of them sighed.

 Chapter 289： saved

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. If it was in the past, if so many people watched it, he would think it was public and uncomfortable. Now that so many people are watching, Wang Xiaofei is secretly happy. This is an opportunity to obtain the source of the Tao.


    After the head was healed, Wang Xiaofei felt a lot more relieved now. If this middle-aged man didn''t fix his head first, he would probably die at any time. Now only the injury on his leg is left.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei was stuck in the middle-aged man''s leg with another burst of flying needles.


    After the needle was pierced, Wang Xiaofei kept pinching the middle-aged man''s injured leg with his hands.


    The people who saw it all felt cold in their hearts, and those doctors were frowning. In their eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s way of doing things was just adding to the injury. Doing it like this with a broken leg would make people go to him. Who would make such a mess of things in the dead?


    A middle-aged doctor said solemnly: "If you do this, the patient''s condition will worsen. This is the behavior that prompted it. Stop it."


    "I said, lad, if you do this, the broken bones will become more messy, and it will be difficult to cure even with surgery."


    "Young people these days, you are making trouble for yourself!"


    "I''ve never heard of such a treatment. Isn''t this messing up more and more?"


    "I said you should stop him, if it goes on like this, it will kill that person."


    More and more people can''t see it, and they believe that Wang Xiaofei is messing around.


    Sun Xiaoer''s family also looked at Wang Xiaofei hesitantly at this time, and they also felt that everyone was right, they were broken bones, and if they handled it like this, they really didn''t know what would happen.


    At this time, Sun Xiaoer looked at everyone, then looked at Wang Xiaofei, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhi!"


    He had heard too many stories about Wang Xiaofei, so he simply chose to believe Wang Xiaofei.


    "You man!"


    The doctors were speechless.


    One of the doctors said: "Everyone, testify, we persuaded us anyway, and what happened has nothing to do with our hospital."


    The middle-aged doctor said: "You are messing around! If you don''t have the qualifications to practice medicine, you will have an accident!"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at him, put his medical qualification certificate on the ground and said, "I''m saving people."


    When the middle-aged man quickly picked up Wang Xiaofei''s certificate, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Wang Xiaofei! Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    Now he didn''t dare to speak. Wang Xiaofei''s name was still well-known in the county, but he had saved several leaders.


    When several doctors heard that it was Wang Xiaofei, everyone stopped talking. After all, the name Wang Xiaofei is still very famous in this county.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about himself was that his reputation was really big in the county now. After all, the people who govern are high officials. When everyone saw his certificate, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    When everyone didn''t speak, Wang Xiaofei fed another bone-setting pill to the middle-aged man to eat, and then with the exploration of True Qi, he reset those broken bones, the medicinal power also entered the broken leg at this time, and then in Under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy, the medicinal power of the Bone Congealing Pill was rapidly recovering the injuries on the bones.


    Although this seems to be very slow, in fact, Wang Xiaofei has done it very quickly.


    Because of the protection of the silver needle, even if Wang Xiaofei did it, the middle-aged man did not feel any pain.


    Under the infuriating investigation, Wang Xiaofei saw that the broken bones of the middle-aged man had been reset, and then the silver needles had withdrawn one by one.


    Don''t look at Wang Xiaofei''s seemingly messy pinching, but in fact he wrapped the broken bones with infuriating energy to restore them. It is impossible for another person to do this. Now that the broken bones have been restored, the broken parts have also been restored. Under the protection of Qi, the medicinal power is converging towards the disconnected place.


    The medicine pills for cultivators are not ordinary medicines. This is the medicine that Wang Xiaofei refined and used for self-rescue, and now he gave it to the middle-aged man as a healing pill and a bone-solidifying pill. The middle-aged man''s injury It has gotten better at an astonishing rate.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found that the bones had grown back and were glued together.


    "okay."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t use a splint to stabilize it, and he said that after retracting the silver needle.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered completely relaxed. The middle-aged peasant''s injury has been cured, and with the help of medicinal power, he can fully recover within a week at most, even stronger than before.


    Is this all right?


    All eyes were on the middle-aged farmer.


    At this time, after Wang Xiaofei fed another Peiyuan Dan, he saw that the middle-aged man''s face had recovered, and then he saw that his eyes had opened.


    "Her father!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at the middle-aged man in surprise.


    People who were already destined to be helpless have woken up so quickly now.


    When everyone looked at the middle-aged man''s complexion again, what they saw was that the man''s pale complexion was turning red.


    "It''s really good!" Many people stepped forward and looked at it in amazement, and everyone''s faces were full of shock.


    Too many people have the same surprise. Today''s incident has had a huge impact on everyone. I personally saw a dying person being rescued quickly.


    The middle-aged doctor rushed forward at this time, listened for a while with a stethoscope, stood up and handed over Wang Xiaofei''s documents, and said respectfully, "Doctor Wang''s methods are really unpredictable!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" The peasant actually sat up from the stretcher and asked suspiciously.


    "You''re good, it''s really good!" The middle-aged woman was really surprised at this time, and tears flowed down. She thought that her man would leave from now on, and the burden of the whole family fell on her. , When she was worried about her life after losing her man, she suddenly found out that her man had come back to life. Such a surprise really made her a little unbearable.


    The woman fell down as soon as she said a word.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei was right next to him, he held him up, then probed, fed a pill and said, "The result of the hard work, just take a rest."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei say this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So cow!"


    One who was watching looked at the middle-aged man sitting up with wide eyes, and then looked at the woman, with a look of shock on his face.


    "Are you all right?" an old lady couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m fine!"


    Only then did the farmer seriously recall it. When he saw his wife fell down, he wanted to get up and say hello, Wang Xiaofei pressed his shoulder and said, "She''s fine, it''s you, I just rescued you, you have to take care of it for at least a week before you can move, don''t worry, You will all be fine.


    "Is it really okay?"


    "It''s really okay!"


    Their conversation made everyone laugh.


    The audience is really lively now, and everyone is asking about the patient''s feelings. After all, this patient is a person who everyone saw with their own eyes and was rescued. Of course, everyone is curious about this.


    "Does your leg still hurt?"


    "A little bit."


    "How did you feel when the doctor squeezed hard just now?"


    "I do not know!"


    During the question and answer, everyone didn''t ask Wang Xiaofei when he was cut. Everyone is now full of curiosity, and one by one inquires about the physical condition of the farmer.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei whispered to that Sun Xiaoer: "I''ll wait for you on the road." When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already walked away.


    Wang Xiaofei can also see this. Many patients probably want to ask him to help them see a doctor. Those are some common problems, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have the time to show them.


    For Wang Xiaofei, seeing a doctor is also about chance. If you encounter it, you can save it. If you don''t encounter it, it''s fine. Besides, his main business is not a doctor.


    The patient estimated that the hospital also had to study something, and Wang Xiaofei would not waste time here.


    Wang Xiaofei walked quickly, and with a flashing figure, he left the countryside.


    Heitou Village Wang Xiaofei really wanted to see it when he arrived. After all, there is a spiritual grass in that place. After leaving the village, Wang Xiaofei came to a mountain and found a place. Wang Xiaofei made a pot of tea and sat there while drinking. Drinking tea, while waiting for Sun Xiaoer and the others to arrive.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei turned to look at the books that Cai Yong and the others had bought. Wang Xiaofei shook his head at this sight, he really bought all kinds of books!


    Wang Xiaofei estimated that all the books in the bookstore were bought by them.


    However, it is not a big deal for Wang Xiaofei, so let''s see more.


    Since entering the fourth level of Qi Refining, especially after taking the pills that enhance the ability of spiritual consciousness, Wang Xiaofei''s memory has been greatly improved, and his comprehension ability has been very strong.


    Starting from the most basic mechanical manufacturing content, Wang Xiaofei quickly immersed in the learning.


    While watching, remembering and understanding, Wang Xiaofei felt that his knowledge of the crafting technique has been greatly improved In the past, Wang Xiaofei only passively learned the crafting technique in the inheritance. Now What I saw from various books is some brand-new mechanics. Wang Xiaofei found that the knowledge of this mechanical aspect is far worse than that of the refining technique, and many things can be quickly understood.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei became more clear about the direction he wanted me to take next.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei also found out the knowledge of computer and learned it.


    After learning computer knowledge for a while, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that the principle and the talisman actually have too many similarities. In contrast, Wang Xiaofei found that if the scientific and technological knowledge of modern society is combined with the knowledge that he has inherited, it is estimated that it is true. Can do many things.


    The next step depends on the government''s support. If the support is stronger, a lot of things can still be done.


    Learn about mechanics first!


    After comparing all kinds of knowledge, Wang Xiaofei started from scratch and studied mechanical knowledge seriously.

 Chapter 290： 10,000 more sources

    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he looked towards his own monument, and saw that the number of Taoist sources of Shangcheng had suddenly reached ten thousand. Please search (product & book £¤ network) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    I remember that there was still 8,000 Daoyuan left in the last time. In the village, it also increased a few, but it was not much. I didn''t expect it to rise to 10,000 all of a sudden. This really makes Wang Xiaofei feel happy.


    It seems that Daoyuan is also rising slowly, but it is rising a little faster today.


    It seems that the matter of saving people has caused some sensation, and at least more than a thousand people have been affected!


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that in the few hours he was reading here, the story of his saving lives was spread all over the town, and when someone said that he also saved the leader, his reputation was already high. Spread out quickly.


    What people need most now is to keep their bodies healthy. Now that there is such a great doctor, it¡¯s no wonder that people don¡¯t talk about it. The more they talk about it, the more people believe in Wang Xiaofei¡¯s medical skills. Yes, Wang Xiaofei has obtained a lot of Daoyuan.


    Looking at the newly generated 10,000 Daoyuan, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much at all. After taking out the furnace, the whole person calmed down for a while, and even thought about the process of successfully refining the Hedao Pill. , This is the beginning of the act of alchemy.


    Because of refining, Wang Xiaofei is now very proficient. In addition, the biggest difficulty of this kind of pill is the acquisition of Daoyuan, but refining is not a difficult thing.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei became very skilled in refining this time.


    All right!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks were used quickly, a pill was produced.


    When he took the medicinal pill in his hand and looked at it seriously, Wang Xiaofei had more confidence in his method of refining the He Dao Pill.


    After Wang Xiaofei recalled the entire refining process, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. From this refining process, we can know that as long as he is more careful, there should be no major problems in refining such a medicinal pill.


    Looking at the pill again, Wang Xiaofei had an idea to use this pill to adjust his spiritual roots and see if he could do it.


    This is what Wang Xiaofei has always thought. He knows that his spiritual roots are not the best in the cultivation world. If he really wants to cultivate, spiritual roots are still the key thing. Therefore, if this medicinal pill can replenish spiritual roots If so, it would be like giving wings to his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei put the medicinal pill into his mouth, and then protected it with True Qi and entered it into his body.


    As the medicinal pill entered the body, Wang Xiaofei saw that the medicinal pill had turned into medicinal power, and under Wang Xiaofei''s thought, the medicinal power went towards the place where the spiritual roots were revealed.


    As far as the eyes can see, the medicinal power is really completely injected into the spiritual root.


    The spiritual root is a very mysterious thing. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s ability to see inside, he would not be able to see it at all. Now he actually saw that he really used his true qi to send the medicinal power to the spiritual root.


    boom!


    A burst of explosions came, and the spirit root quickly opened a mouth, and then the medicinal force poured in.


    Wang Xiaofei realized that his spiritual roots had really grown by a small amount.


    When you take a closer look, it was originally only a middle-grade wood spirit root, but now with a little growth, the spirit root seems to be closer to some high-grade levels.


    It really works!


    Although a pill only increased a little bit, but, regardless of it was just a little bit, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his whole body infuriating qi was running more smoothly.


    As long as it is useful, it is easy to do. In the next step, you can continue to obtain the source of the Tao, and then continue to refine the medicinal pills. I believe that as long as there is a large amount of the source of the Tao, it is not difficult for the spiritual root to become the best.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei just sat there cross-legged and started the kung fu technique.


    As soon as the Escape from the Ordinary Art was executed, Wang Xiaofei felt very clearly that the True Qi that used to take a cup of tea to transform, now only takes five minutes to achieve.


    Linggen seems to be able to speed up the cultivation speed!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have further understood the importance of spiritual roots for cultivators, and good spiritual roots are more able to generate true qi during cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei also found that even in places on earth where there are not many spiritual qi, his sense of spiritual qi in the sky is also increasing.


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited about his discovery. Although he is only a middle-grade spiritual root, as long as he has enough Dao sources, his spiritual root can be greatly improved, and he can completely use his spiritual roots. The roots are made into perfect spiritual roots.


    When looking at the Daoyuan points on the tablet, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to see that there were more than 100 Daoyuan points.


    The next step is to do more in terms of fame!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry to improve his cultivation level. For him, getting his spiritual roots right now is the key.


    Although it is not to improve the whole body, Wang Xiaofei still feels that he is now a little closer to the world around him.


    After putting away the tea utensils and the like, Wang Xiaofei saw Sun Xiaoer and others walking on the path ahead.


    Seeing them coming, Wang Xiaofei walked to the road they were going to pass and sat down.


    Soon, the villagers came over.


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei standing up, Sun Xiaoer was full of surprise and said, "Boss Wang, have you waited for a while?" Sun Xiaoer knelt down again while speaking.


    When he just knelt down, the middle-aged woman also knelt down, and a young man knelt down likewise.


    "What are you doing, get up, get up."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly stepped forward to help up that Sun Xiaoer, and then asked everyone to get up.


    "Benevolent!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Wang Xiaofei gratefully, she knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei today, his man would have died.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw the middle-aged man sitting on the stretcher getting up gratefully, and hurriedly walked over to hold his body and said, "You have just been injured, and you are not yet fully healed, so don''t move. "


    "thanks, thanks¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man kept thanking him, and said to the kneeling young man, "I haven''t kowtowed to my benefactor." Now he understands his own situation, and knows that if it hadn''t been for Wang Xiaofei to save him, he would be right now. Already dead, the kind of gratitude in my heart is now on my face.


    The young man knocked down at once, knocking on the forehead and bleeding.


    Wang Xiaofei said speechlessly, "I''ll leave if you do this again."


    "Okay, benefactor, listen to you."


    Wang Xiaofei took some medicinal powder and rubbed it on the young man''s head: "What are you doing!"


    Sun Xiaoer said, "This is my younger brother, Sun Xiaosan. If it wasn''t for you, Boss Wang, to take action today, I really don''t know what would have happened!"


    Sun Xiaosan!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the simple face of this middle-aged man, and was full of scorn for the name in his heart.


    However, Wang Xiaofei checked Sun Xiaosan''s legs again and said, "Your injury should be fine, just rest for a few days."


    "No, the doctor dragged my brother to check for a while before saying that he can no longer be in the hospital. Boss Wang, your medical skills are really amazing!"


    The villagers looked at Wang Xiaofei with respect at this time Wang Xiaofei also knew why they came here now. It is estimated that the doctors wanted to know the status of their treatment.


    At this time, everyone also introduced that the middle-aged woman was Sun Xiaosan''s wife, named Hu Jinhua, the young man was their son, named Sun Shi, and several other villagers were young people in the village. The Sun family hired a stretcher.


    Sun Xiaoer said to everyone at this time: "Boss Wang is our family''s benefactor, and now he is going to our village again. This is a very important event. You must know that Boss Wang is a bit of a trickster. He has arrived. Both Huaxi Village and Lvshui Village have driven the two villages to become rich, and now they are going to our village, this is the hope of our village, everyone must greet Boss Wang well."


    While talking, these simple people went to chop down trees to make stretchers, saying that they were going to carry Wang Xiaofei into their village.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m not that expensive yet. I like to walk on mountain roads. You guys may not be able to walk me. It''s boring to sit there, so don''t do it. Let''s hurry up while it''s dawn."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei strode forward.

 Chapter 291： Another poor mountain...

    "Boss Wang, you are walking too fast. Those of us who are used to walking on mountain roads can''t pass you!"


    In the sunset, everyone came to this slightly larger village than Lushui Village.


    "I said you can''t get past me, right?" Wang Xiaofei laughed at a young man.


    Along the way, everyone was betting that Wang Xiaofei would not be able to get to this village, but in the end, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be so relaxed along the way that he did not even sweat.


    "I got it, Boss Wang is really amazing!"


    "Well, I just said I can walk, right?" Wang Xiaofei laughed out loud. At first, these villagers wanted to compare him to walking the mountain road, but they were defeated.


    Wang Xiaofei even carried a large backpack on his shoulders, which made the villagers blush.


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei felt that the spiritual energy here is also very good, and the mountain is much better than the city.


    However, at first glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a lifeless mountain village, there was no such vitality here.


    When I took a closer look at the houses, they were low and dilapidated, and the roofs were covered with weeds.


    Another poor mountain village!


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei also learned about the situation of this village. Because it was too closed, no one in the village left. Many people have never even been to the county in their lives, and they don¡¯t even know the situation outside. Hunting is the most important thing in the village. A way of survival, there used to be a lot of beasts to fight, but now there are fewer and fewer food crops, especially corn, have become an important source of food for this village. Of course, the government will also provide some relief. All people in the village have to go to the countryside to carry them back.


    There are 81 households in the village, with a total of 313 people.


    Wang Xiaofei was chatting with everyone about the situation of the village along the way, and also observed the scenery here intentionally.


    Aside from the poverty of the village, Wang Xiaofei is still very confident in this village. The scenery of this village is really good, the river is clear, there is a large bamboo sea in the mountains, and there are many scenic spots. There is absolutely no problem in developing.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at the situation in the mountain village, Sun Xiaoer said, "Boss Wang, it is rare for anyone to come in the village. Because the mountain road is difficult to walk, it is difficult for the leaders of the township to come once."


    "mom!"


    At this time, several young people rushed over, headed by a girl, who couldn''t see what she looked like at all, and shouted in front of Hu Jinhua.


    "What''s your name, your father is fine."


    Hu Jinhua hugged the girl who came running with a smile on her face. Then she burst into tears again.


    "Is the third son okay?" An old man also greeted him.


    "Dad, it''s alright, it''s alright."


    Sun Xiaoer was also happy and answered loudly.


    At this time, more and more people came. When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he saw that everyone''s clothes were very worn, and there were only some straw shoes on their feet.


    Looking at the muddy road all along the way, Wang Xiaofei also has a little more understanding of the situation here.


    "Village Chief, this is Boss Wang who saved my brother." Sun Xiaoer said to the old man when he saw an old man in a tattered clothes.


    The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile on his face, "Okay, okay, okay!"


    "Boss Wang, the conditions in the village are not very good. You should live in our house, but you are wronged."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Okay, there is no grievance or grievance, it''s the same wherever you live."


    While talking, everyone came to the Sun''s house. After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei realized that although the Sun''s family had split up, they still lived in the same place, only separated by adobes.


    "How can you live in your house? Boss Wang saved your brother, so why do you have to live in our house?"


    Hu Jinhua quit and fought with Sun Xiaoer.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard their dispute, he smiled and said, "I''ll still live in Xiaoer''s house."


    With Wang Xiaofei speaking, everyone stopped arguing.


    After Sun Xiaoer entered the house, he said happily: "Boss Wang, you finally came here once. I must treat you well today. When I went hunting in the mountains the day before yesterday, I hunted a few pheasants, sold two, and returned them. There are two dried, and I will make pheasant for you to eat today."


    One thousand dollars was not used for medical treatment. He bought a lot of food and brought it back. Now his face is full of smiles. Because of his persistence, he even found Wang Xiaofei to heal his younger brother. In the hearts of his younger brother''s family, they are also full of gratitude towards him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took off a backpack that had been on his back and said: "I also brought a lot of things here, haha, look, there is oil, salt, sauce and vinegar in it, noodles, rice, meat, etc. , but you brought everything, you can get some more food, and invite all the people today, and you will have a good meal."


    Sun Xiaoer didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to bring so many things, so he said in amazement on the spot: "Boss Wang, why did you bring so many things? When you came to our mountain, we will definitely treat you well. "


    "It''s okay, I like it this way."


    After talking for a while, Sun Xiaoer sighed: "Boss Wang, I don''t even know what to say, okay, I won''t be drunk today!"


    When he really started to eat, Wang Xiaofei realized that the people in the village had made a big pot, put everything in it, and then cooked a big pot of vegetables there, and the villagers even took out cans of wine. When they came out, everyone danced around the cauldron.


    The adults and children finally had some vitality at this time, and the laughter continued.


    Seeing the villagers like this, Wang Xiaofei felt a little sad. He knew in his heart that this situation was like a festival in the village.


    Sure enough, the village chief Lu Jiuming smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Boss Wang, our village has not been so happy for a long time. You brought too many things, everyone is happy!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was talking about those things that he carried on his back.


    "Village chief, this village still has to develop, it''s not possible." Wang Xiaofei sighed.


    Lu Jiuming also sighed: "We have also thought about the development, but as you can see the current situation, we are blocked here, and everyone''s education level is not high, to tell you the truth, there is another Substitute teachers, even the substitute teachers have left now, and there are not many people who can read, so the way to make everyone want to develop is really not good."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh at the harsh conditions here.


    Everyone drank the wine in bowls, and Wang Xiaofei found that the people here are not small.


    "This wine is corn wine The wine is strong, Boss Wang, are you used to drinking it?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Good wine!


    "Boss Wang, we have all heard about you. You brought Huaxi Village and Lvshui Village to develop. This time you are here. You can also help us to see. If you can make the village develop, then That''s really nice."


    Hearing the village chief''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    It can be seen that the villagers really hope to have someone who will lead them to develop.


    Seeing everyone''s burning desire, Wang Xiaofei could not dampen everyone''s enthusiasm, so he stood up and said, "Okay, let me say a few words."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei want to speak, the village chief Lu Jiuming said loudly: "Take care of your own children, be quiet, and listen to Boss Wang''s speech."


    Everyone was quiet for a while, and their eyes were fixed on Wang Xiaofei. There was a kind of vigor and vitality in those eyes, and Wang Xiaofei felt that he had a great responsibility in his heart.

 Chapter 292： development road

    Looking at the eager eyes, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the villagers here did not want to develop, but they just couldn''t find a way to develop.


    In fact, when Wang Xiaofei came, he had already discovered that the situation here was not bad. The most important thing was that the village was very close to the neighboring province.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the villagers and said, "Everyone has always thought that we have no resources, it is difficult to develop, we have no funds, and we have no transportation. All this is not a problem. Since everyone trusts me, I am willing to take everyone to this As the village develops, we want everyone to live a good life!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Jiuming was the first to applaud vigorously, and the villagers also clapped their hands vigorously.


    "Boss Wang, can you tell us how to develop?" a girl asked in the crowd.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you about our development here. I chatted with you for a while on the way here and learned a lot of things. In fact, the geographical conditions of our village are quite good. First of all, we have access to neighboring provinces. Isn''t it just a big mountain blocking it?"


    "Yeah, the mountain is so high that it takes a day''s climb to get over it, and the mountain is very steep and difficult to climb."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Actually, everyone knows that the mountain is not wide, that is, the distance is more than one kilometer. If you pass through a hole below and build a wide road, it will take you time to get to that province. It will be short and the drive will be faster.¡±


    what!


    Everyone was shocked, they had never thought of this, and when they thought of punching a hole through, they looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the mountain ahead and said, "This large mountain is a roadless mountain. In the past, everyone could only climb over it, and there were even no roads in some places. We can completely avoid this and go through a hole at the bottom of the mountain. In the past tense, isn''t it connected with the neighboring province?"


    "Boss Wang, that''s going to cost a lot of money. Who would play such a hole for us!"


    "No, if you really crossed it, it would be too close to the province on the opposite side. I climbed once, and there is a very wide road on the other side of the mountain.


    "Who would spend money on this **** place like us!"


    Everyone was already discussing.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt more confident in his heart. He believed that with the start of the next step, this matter should not be a problem.


    After looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei continued: "Look at the situation here, look at those stone forests, don''t look at just some stone areas, many stones look like animals, like people, if you can make up some stories, the city The people inside will love to come and see.¡±


    "Yes, there are really many stories in this stone forest, and there are also many legends." Another young man said.


    "That mountain is also said to be a story. It is about a **** who slashed the mountain with one sword, and there is a broken sword there." Another person said something.


    "That''s right, having a story is an advantage, and it will attract too many people."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to the cave that the river passed through again and said, "I heard that you can go through it by boat, and the scenery inside is also very good. If it is well developed, it will not be an attractive place."


    Everyone was told by Wang Xiaofei that they turned their heads to look at the place where the hole was. They never thought that this place could develop like this.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled again and said, "You guys here are actually a treasure land, it''s just that you don''t know the blessings in your life. On the way here, I saw some ups and downs in the river. Do you know that the people in the city like to drift? It can be developed into a drifting river. It¡¯s also an attractive place.¡±


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s remarks, the villagers of Heishitou Village seemed to know their own village for the first time, and their eyes widened.


    "Boss Wang, is it really possible?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you develop it well, your village will be the first to develop. By then, the income of each of your families will be very high. It depends on whether you are willing to follow me to develop."


    "Boss Wang, you can take us to do it. Our village has been poor for too long. As long as you say a word, I, Lu Jiuming, will rush up without a word!"


    "Yes, Boss Wang, I will listen to you whatever you ask us to do."


    Everyone was excited by what Wang Xiaofei said, and felt that this village really had a lot of things that could bring money.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "Okay, since everyone trusts me, I will send someone to plan as soon as possible, and plan a plan to see how it will develop."


    After getting Wang Xiaofei''s promise, everyone was in a good mood. After drinking bowls of wine, everyone was drunk.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone''s heart warm, especially some young people, all of them were beaten with blood, as if they were about to develop.


    Wang Xiaofei was not drunk and lived in Sun Xiaoer''s house.


    Sun Xiaoer gave Wang Xiaofei the best quilt in the house. Wang Xiaofei was not very good at taking out the quilt from the ring, so he had to accept it.


    However, when he slept in the middle of the night, Wang Xiaofei found that there were a lot of fleas in the house, which made his whole body uncomfortable, so he had to sit on the bed and practice.


    Under the protection of infuriating energy, fleas could not bite Wang Xiaofei.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei woke up in the middle of the night, he couldn''t fall asleep, and all he heard in his ears were the kind of sound that made blood burst out.


    Maybe it was Wang Xiaofei''s words that excited everyone in the village. The Sun family couldn''t sleep, so they all started to do things about the man and the woman.


    They are separated by some very simple things, and each family can hear the voice of the other family. Wang Xiaofei found out that Sun Xiaoer and his wife were doing that kind of thing. Xiaosan even started exercising with his wife despite the injury.


    Then there is the old and the young.


    The whole family struggled there, causing Wang Xiaofei to smile bitterly.


    When he couldn''t sleep, Wang Xiaofei quietly got up, then pushed open the wooden door and walked out.


    This wooden door is actually just a few pieces of wood wrapped with vines.


    Under the moonlight, Wang Xiaofei walked on this mountain road and walked in the direction of the river.


    The weather is very hot, Wang Xiaofei intends to take a dip in the small river to calm the blood in his heart.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei never thought was that there were still many people taking baths in this river, especially some young people, who were still fighting there. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei found a pair of men and women hugging each other. moving there.


    There is no peace everywhere!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei planned to come here to calm down, but he didn''t expect such a situation, which made his heart fire even more.


    "Is it Boss Wang?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the grass.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, it was a young man named Weng Dashan who came with him this time, and he was also chatting on the road.


    "It''s a mountain!"


    At this time, another girl stuck her head out, and what Wang Xiaofei saw was a very watery face. The two were probably in a relationship.


    When I took a closer look under the moonlight, the girl was also beautiful. After taking a bath, she was no longer in the original situation where she could not see her appearance.


    "Boss Wang, this is my folk song girl Liu Caixian."


    Speaking of this, he said to Liu Caixian, "Our village will develop after Boss Wang comes."


    Liu Caixian suddenly sang a very pleasant song, looking at Wang Xiaofei while singing.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was even more confused.


    "Boss Wang, we will have a singing party every day here. As long as your song is liked by the girls, the girls will be yours tonight. I will teach you to drink."

 Chapter 293： And this game

    Perhaps hearing about Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, a pair of young people suddenly emerged from the grass. (To see the latest chapter, please go to: Literature Building..) Please search (pin@book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    With the appearance of these young people, Wang Xiaofei heard that they were singing duet to each other.


    Weng Dashan is an enthusiastic person, regardless of whether Wang Xiaofei agrees or not, he explained the situation of the opposite song.


    There is obviously no way of entertainment in this village. Young men and women often come here to sing duets. If the two sides see the right eye, they can even play field battles here.


    Wang Xiaofei listened to it for a while before he realized that this kind of antiphonal song is actually a question-and-answer content. When a girl puts forward her idea, the man will answer it. Often, there are too many questions. few.


    Wang Xiaofei''s ear is pretty good. When he listens to other people singing in duet, his heart is happy. A lot of knowledge is very simple. For him, there is no pressure at all. Just look at what the young boys are thinking seriously. It''s funny when it happens.


    At this time, Weng Dashan said to Liu Caixian: "Go and call your little sister. Boss Wang is a big man, and only girls in the village are qualified to sing."


    After Liu Caixian got up, she smiled at Wang Xiaofei and left in a trot.


    Wang Xiaofei even discovered that besides Liu Caixian, there were also some young people who were running quickly.


    "Boss Wang, everyone is going to call someone, and many girls will come to you to sing a song."


    "Can I participate in your duet song?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    "Boss Wang, you''re only in your twenties, and you just meet the conditions for a duet song here. You have to watch the duet song, don''t mess with it, or the girls will stop doing it."


    Wang Xiaofei was also very curious about this matter. When he saw the pair of eyes looking over, he smiled and said, "How do you all play?" They are all young people.


    "It''s nothing, just sing along while soaking in the river water. If you can get something to eat, just light a bonfire. If you win the girl''s favor, you can invite the girl to share the joy at will."


    There is such a thing!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered that these girls are all very fit, and after taking a bath, they have changed their original appearance, and many of them are good-looking.


    It seems that it is reasonable for people to rely on clothes. Wearing old clothes and the dusty face after working in the field, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will lose points.


    Lying on the grass with his head in his hands, watching the pair of men and women singing against each other there, Wang Xiaofei was also a little drunk. This kind of living environment is actually a manifestation of the enthusiasm of the young people here.


    There is no TV, no computer, and no learning. This kind of life is more enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    Soon, maybe after hearing about Wang Xiaofei''s participation in the duet song, some girls came from the village.


    Although they were still in torn clothes, Wang Xiaofei could see a kind of excitement on their faces.


    The girls who came didn''t say a word, and even took off their clothes and entered the water here, and no one showed a sense of shyness.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Weng Dashan, and he was only familiar with this Weng Dashan.


    Weng Dashan also knew that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation here, so he smiled and said, "There is a custom in our village, that is, unmarried girls have the right to choose their mates freely, and they can even participate in duet songs before marriage. No one will say anything about joy, but after getting married, you can''t do this kind of thing."


    "Why did you take off your clothes?"


    "Hehe, unmarried girls are the purest. Everyone is proud of showing off their beautiful bodies."


    "Men can also show?"


    "Of course, as long as you feel your body is in good shape, you can strip off."


    What kind of custom is this!


    Wang Xiaofei had never heard of such a custom.


    Weng Dashan said again: "You are a distinguished guest to be able to participate in our antiphon. Outsiders are not allowed. Don''t say it when you go out."


    And this!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the people here regard him as a guest.


    Weng Dashan pointed at the girls who were bathing in the small river and said, "They are all people in the village who have never done that kind of thing. Only when a distinguished guest like you comes, they can make an exception, as long as you can beat the song in the song. They, they''ll be able to spend a night of fun with you."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "This is not good, this is not good."


    Weng Dashan said seriously: "You must defeat at least one person, otherwise you will be looked down upon by the villagers, and they will be looked down upon."


    What a rule breaker!


    "Boss Wang, your anti-singing place is in the small river, you can go."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned at this time, he just came to take a bath, and he became such a character.


    At this time, Na Weng Dashan had already dragged Liu Caixian into the grass again, and soon, the voice of the opposite song came from inside.


    When looking at the pair of men and women again, they also dragged one into the grass and started singing against each other.


    This place is such a weird place!


    Wang Xiaofei had never heard of such rules in Lushui Village, but when he thought of what Weng Dashan said, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. It is estimated that this custom in this village has never been passed on.


    "Brother Wang, come down." When someone shouted in the small river, the girls all laughed and laughed, and then called Wang Xiaofei down to the river one by one.


    Looking at the situation under the moonlight, when Wang Xiaofei wanted to run away, he thought of what Weng Dashan said to be despised, and now he hesitated.


    At this moment, a girl standing in the water started to sing.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, this girl is too beautiful even in the moonlight.


    Wang Xiaofei is a cultivator. Even at night, he can see the girl''s appearance at a glance. In addition to having a great figure, her face is also very beautiful, especially her eyes, which shine very brightly in the moonlight. .


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s vision of shining is within the reach of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, and another person may not be able to understand it.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that the girl was surrounded by a faint layer of light.


    What kind of physique is this?


    Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised when he saw that light, which seemed to be a remarkable physique in inheritance.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei turned to look at her spiritual root. From this look, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t be more calm. It turned out to be a top-quality water spiritual root This is completely a cultivation talent!


    When he heard her voice again, Wang Xiaofei felt that the voice was full of a charming voice, and when it was heard in his ears, it was enough to make people feel a strong desire.


    "Brother Wang, that''s our little girl. She is the beauty of the village. As long as you can beat the little girl in the duet song, I will let the little girl be your only woman."


    At this moment, Liu Caixian heard a voice from the grass.


    "Boss Wang, Caiyou is not an ordinary girl. She also said that as long as she likes it, she will end it from the beginning. The girls here are all words." Weng Dashan also said there. stand up.


    This one must stay!


    Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind at this time. Anyway, he has a lot of women. If you have one more, you should have one more. This girl must be won. will win.


    Wang Xiaofei had the urge to sing for the first time.

 Chapter 294： Antiphon

    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t make up the other party''s lyrics at all, so he could only wait for the other party to sing the question. Please search (pin% book £¤ £¤ network) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    It was already dark, but it was a different scene here. The young people drank a lot of wine today, and everyone was booing up there. The girls even asked Wang Xiaofei to go down into the river.


    Looking at the mermaids in the small river, Wang Xiaofei was sweating on his head, but he had to be naked.


    Although he wasn''t worried about his body, he didn''t dare to go down into the river like this.


    At this time, Liu Caixian said loudly: "Caiyou, anti-sing."


    With her voice, the girls gave up their bodies, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of everyone.


    When she appeared, everyone fell silent.


    Liu Caiyou was obviously the most outstanding person among the girls, and her voice was also very nice, and she was already singing when surrounded by the girls.


    The girls are all in the water, and their upper bodies under the moonlight are exposed on the water, but everyone does not feel any shyness, as if showing their best side in this way is something to be proud of.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to look directly, but now when he saw the eyes that everyone was used to, he secretly felt ashamed, so he looked at these girls with admiration.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei took advantage of the cultivators, as far as those eyes could see, the bodies of the girls were clear at a glance.


    Although these girls are very fit, Wang Xiaofei has locked his eyes on this girl who is like a star holding the moon in the center. This girl is the most beautiful.


    This is Liu Caixian''s sister!


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to praise, he had seen too many girls, but the beauty in front of him had an air of out of the world, even in this small village, she couldn''t stop her fairy-like appearance. temperament.


    When looking at the boys, Wang Xiaofei felt a little uncomfortable.


    The little beauty had already started singing at this time, and her voice was extremely pleasant. Under this night, with the moonlight shining, Wang Xiaofei felt an extreme sense of beauty in her heart.


    Wang Xiaofei''s face turned pale when he heard it, and he found that the other party actually sang a song about alchemy.


    What is the situation!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, and he never thought that the other party actually asked a question about alchemy.


    When I listened carefully, it really was the problem of alchemy.


    "Sister asked my brother, Ling Ye is a couple of knots with Huang Shi... Lu Gen can be used for a few years when he grows..."


    When a series of questions came out, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes on Liu Caiyou changed.


    What is the content of this beauty''s song?


    Could it be that there is something unknown here?


    Wang Xiaofei originally only wanted to cultivate this little beauty, but now he finds that he is thinking a little more simply, this Black Stone Village is not an ordinary place.


    This village seems really not simple!


    "Why did the little girl ask such a difficult question?" Liu Caixian, who was watching with Weng Dashan, became anxious when he heard it. She knows the situation of this song too well, although the little sister will sing it from time to time, and even this has become a question song of the Liu family, but now, no one can really answer it.


    Weng Dashan was also surprised: "What''s the matter? Isn''t this a song from your family? Why did you ask it?"


    "Who knows, it''s not allowed to tell outsiders at home, and I can''t tell you either."


    At this moment, Liu Caiyou''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei, and his heart trembled secretly. The only little girl in their family is a cultivator. This song can only be sung when he sees a cultivator. Why did the little girl suddenly sing to Wang Xiaofei? Could it be that this Wang Xiaofei is also a cultivator?


    Liu Caixian became a little uneasy. One was that the younger sister saw the cultivator and asked, and the other was that the younger sister did not like Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, Liu Caixian became even more anxious. Where can I find such a handsome guy? What the **** is going on with this little sister.


    However, now that they are on the song, Wang Xiaofei can''t do it without answering, and he can''t stop the pairing of songs, what should I do!


    Weng Dashan also said anxiously: "How can Boss Wang match your family heirloom songs?"


    The two talked quietly there.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the little beauty, his heart moved, and when he looked at the other party''s dantian, Wang Xiaofei realized at this glance that the other party was already at the first level of Qi refining.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look at Liu Caixian, what he saw was that this sister did not have any cultivation.


    It seems that the little girl in the river has already seen her identity as a cultivator!


    The other party sang such a song when he saw that he was a cultivator, and he should have answered it.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei simply learned to sing from them.


    "Little sister, listen to your brother, Ling Ye Wujie is paired with Huangshi... A hundred years of Lugen can be used as medicine... Little sister, follow your brother and send you to the happy stage..."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished singing, he smiled and looked at the little beauty.


    At this time, everyone fell silent.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would really be able to sing this song, and the eyes looking at Wang Xiaofei were full of respect.


    Many people are even more amazed in their hearts, or the people in the city know a lot of things, and such a song can be matched.


    As expected, the little beauty looked at Wang Xiaofei with brighter eyes, and there was even excitement in her eyes.


    Liu Caixian also snorted: "How can Brother Wang ask this question?" When she said this, her eyes lit up, and she wondered if Wang Xiaofei was the destined person the Liu family was waiting for?


    "bingo?"


    "Yeah, that''s really the answer, Brother Wang got it right!" There was surprise in Liu Caixian''s eyes.


    Having said that, Liu Caixian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Wang, I''ll ask another question on behalf of the younger sister."


    Saying that, she said loudly to Liu Caiyou who was in the water: "Little sister, I''m going to give a question."


    "Sister, you ask the question."


    Liu Caiyou in the river also looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously at this time. After these questions in their family came out, no one could answer them. It was said in the ancestral teaching that if anyone answered correctly, they must be slaves and maids and never betray. , Of course, there is another question that is the key to further judging whether to obey. If the other party answers correctly, then they really cannot betray.


    She only asked this question after seeing that Wang Xiaofei was a cultivator. After all, the ancestors in the family had such a request.


    Hearing that her sister was going to give a quiz, Liu Caiyou knew that this question was the key to whether they could determine Wang Xiaofei as a good person.


    "Brother, listen to my question... There are seven kinds of herbs for the medicine of staring, please tell me the seven kinds of herbs... The world says that immortals are good, brother, you know how many kinds of grasses are used for foundation building, please brother one by one. Come out..."


    I rely on!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that this Liu family is definitely not an ordinary person. They also have an inheritance. When looking at the little beauty who was already at the first level of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a bit strange today.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, things had come to this point, and they happened to be all the formulas he knew, so naturally he could answer them.


    Liu Caixian''s question contained two pills, one was the concentration pill, and the other was the foundation pill. The other party asked what the ratio of the two pills was.


    For others, even if they knew about these two pills, they wouldn''t say it, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t have such complicated thoughts.


    "Little sister, listen to my brother... The concentration pill requires seven herbs... the nine herbs for the foundation pill..."


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice was very loud, and he didn''t feel it at first. After singing a few lines, he sang the same as everyone else. He also suddenly realized that he had some talent in this matter of singing.


    As Wang Xiaofei sang, the two daughters of the Liu family all looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze. They never thought that Wang Xiaofei knew that there were two kinds of elixir, and they knew how to refine them.


    "Right?" Someone asked loudly.


    This song has been passed down in the village for too many years, and no one has been able to match it. The people of the Liu family have not announced the answer. In fact, it has always been guessed by everyone.


    Now suddenly someone has answered it, and when looking at the expressions of the two sisters of the Liu family, everyone knows in their hearts that this thousand-year-old song title has been broken.


    Of course, even after hearing what Wang Xiaofei sang, everyone still didn''t know what the situation was, so they could only look at the two sisters of the Liu family and inquired.


    "correct!"


    Liu Caixian''s eyes radiated light, she knew that Wang Xiaofei was the destined person whom the Liu family had been waiting for for thousands of years.


    When Wang Xiaofei answered correctly, the two sisters Liu Caixian felt a trance.


    "That''s great, Boss Wang is really amazing, picking the beautiful flowers in our village!" Someone was already congratulating him.


    When looking at the young people, although they also saw the sadness of some boys, it could also be seen that they were still very happy.


    "Brother Wang, can you come with us to sit at home?" Liu Caiyou was dignified, walked out of the grass and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    The little beauty in the river also came ashore at this time is even more neatly dressed, and she walked in front of Wang Xiaofei and looked at Wang Xiaofei, her eyes were even more charming when they looked closer.


    "Send the bridegroom!"


    At this time, the men and women started booing, and some young men stepped forward and made a handstand to hold Wang Xiaofei up.


    Those female companions also laughed and supported Liu Caiyou, and while everyone sang songs, they supported the two of them and went into the village.


    What kind of situation is this?


    Although Wang Xiaofei could easily knock everyone down when he wanted to resist, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do it, but let them support him and go towards the village.


    When she looked at the little beauty again, she looked shy, and she looked at Wang Xiaofei with a bright smile on her face.


    That''s it?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned.

 Chapter 295： protector

    Liu''s house is a bamboo building, the lower floor is just some sundries and the like, and the second floor is where people live. Pinshu Network (..)


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei also knew that the Liu family in this village was considered a good family.


    Everyone''s noise still aroused the enthusiasm of the villagers. When I heard that the most beautiful flowers in the village were picked by Wang Xiaofei, everyone had a kind smile on their faces.


    The villagers all came out and congratulated Wang Xiaofei one by one. For them, they never thought about going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate or anything. As long as everyone met their eyes and their parents agreed, it would be easy to have a wedding wine. After being sent to the bridal chamber, this kind of marriage is approved by everyone. As long as everyone approves it, it will be done, and no one will have an opinion.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a young man, and the procedure is to win with songs, and he has been witnessed by so many people on the scene, so there is no problem.


    As for whether Wang Xiaofei has a woman outside, the villagers don''t care at all, they only know that Wang Xiaofei is the big boss and that Liu Caiyou is Wang Xiaofei''s woman, which is a good thing to enjoy.


    The people who were already asleep ran out one by one. They usually don''t have much entertainment. Today, they took the opportunity to laugh for a while.


    The wine from the big jar was brought out again, and what I ate today was warmed up again.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he said loudly: "Everyone else take out whatever delicious food you have. I bought it with the money and went to the village chief to settle the bill, and then I will pay everyone together."


    Everyone was even more happy when they heard it, and the village chief also walked out with a big smile on his clothes.


    It''s lively here again.


    The Liu family was actually very sparse, except for a middle-aged man who was their father, and they had no family. When the two girls entered the house, the middle-aged man walked out after hearing the news.


    When she saw Liu Caiyou being carried by everyone, her father looked at Liu Caiyou inquiringly.


    At this time, Liu Caiyou nodded in a way that everyone didn''t pay much attention to.


    As soon as he saw his daughter''s action, the father of the two daughters, Liu Minghe, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at Liu Minghe at this time. Unfortunately, he did not see that Liu Minghe was a cultivator.


    Strange, in this family, only Liu Caiyou is on the first level of Qi refining, and the other two are not cultivators. What is the situation?


    At this time, a bonfire was lit outside the Liu''s yard again, and the villagers sang and danced again.


    A smile appeared on Liu Minghe''s face, and he said loudly to the outside: "Today is a happy event for Cai You to marry a man. Let''s have fun."


    The villagers also had smiles on their faces, and they danced even more happily.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect Liu Minghe to admit this matter so easily. When he looked towards Liu Caiyou, the little beauty was blushing brightly and was dancing a very passionate dance around the fire with the young men and women.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei saw Liu Caiyou and Liu Caixian, the two sisters were the happiest people, dancing too hot.


    Wang Xiaofei was also pulled into the crowd by the young people and jumped with enthusiasm with everyone.


    This is absolutely the most carnival way of doing it!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised by the energy of these villagers.


    When the sky was bright, everyone left one after another.


    "Go home."


    Liu Minghe smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also drank a lot of wine at this time, and there were still too many things in his heart that he didn''t understand.


    "Brother-in-law, sit at home."


    Liu Caixian greeted Wang Xiaofei.


    When he looked at Liu Caiyou again, he stared at Wang Xiaofei with big bright eyes, as if he wanted to understand Wang Xiaofei thoroughly.


    After entering the upper floor, Wang Xiaofei saw that the rooms upstairs were divided into several rooms, and there was a living room-like place in the middle, and everyone sat down.


    Liu Minghe changed his appearance in front of people outside, his eyes fixed on Wang Xiaofei and said: "Caiyou is my most beloved daughter, and I will give it to you from today."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "Today''s incident was just an accident, and I didn''t know it would turn out like this. To tell you the truth, I have a woman."


    Although he likes Liu Caiyou, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to lie.


    Liu Minghe smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the Liu sisters, he saw an expression of indifference, but Liu Caiyou looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    Liu Minghe said: "Caiyou can be your woman, I am happy for her, I can see that you are a capable person and a kind-hearted person, very good, very good!"


    Having said that, he looked at the two women and said, "Don''t help Xiaofei make tea."


    "Our family''s tea is not ordinary. It is a kind of tea that can help cultivation, and we have always just eaten it."


    Having said all that, Wang Xiaofei raised his own questions.


    "Cai You is a cultivator?"


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s tentative inquiry.


    If it is an ordinary mountain person, it is impossible to know what a cultivator is. Wang Xiaofei asked this intentionally, just to see what kind of situation it is.


    Sure enough, when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s questioning, the faces of Liu Minghe''s family showed joy.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Liu Minghe said, "Have you seen Caiyou''s identity as a cultivator?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Liu Minghe said: "Now that we are on the right track, our whole family has let go of one thing on our minds!"


    Having said this, Liu Minghe stood up and suddenly knelt down towards Wang Xiaofei, "Old slave Liu Minghe greets the master."


    "Slave Liu Caixian pays respects to the master."


    "Slave Liu Caiyou pays respects to the master."


    The three people''s sudden behavior frightened Wang Xiaofei, and hurriedly waved his hands: "What kind of society is this, what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei grew up in a new society. He never thought that anyone would meet him like this and call himself a slave, so he was a little stunned at the time.


    After the meeting, Liu Minghe sat there again before looking at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I wonder what kind of cultivation your master is now?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it either: "Fourth level of qi refining."


    what!


    Liu Caixian exclaimed and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I see that Caiyou is at the first level of Qi Refining. Neither of you have a cultivation base. If you talk about strength, you still have it. You should have the skills of a worldly master."


    Liu Minghe sighed: "This old slave is about to explain this matter to the master."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Let''s talk about it first, from now on you should call me Xiaofei, don''t call me master, it doesn''t sound very comfortable."


    "Since the master said so, we will obey the order."


    At this time, Liu Caiyou really made a cup of tea and brought it, Wang Xiaofei also exclaimed when he looked at it: "Enlightenment tea!"


    Dao Enlightenment tea is not an ordinary tea. It is a very famous tea in the world of comprehension. Although this tea does not mean you can comprehend Dao after eating it, after drinking it for a long time, your perception in all aspects of cultivation will be greatly improved.


    "The master really understands, and he can see the source of this tea at a glance."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is more curious about the three fathers and daughters of the Liu family.


    When Wang Xiaofei picked up the tea and took a sip, he sat there and closed his eyes.


    The three members of the Liu family did not influence Wang Xiaofei''s tea drinking. They knew the importance of the first sip of this Dao Enlightenment tea.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that some of the things he didn''t understand in his previous cultivation had suddenly come to his senses, and he had never had so many insights.


    A little bit of time passed, Wang Xiaofei found that although his cultivation had not improved much, his spiritual power had grown substantially, and it seemed that a territory had been opened up in his brain. Such a clear mind.


    "It really is Enlightenment Tea!"


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei gave a compliment.


    Liu Minghe smiled and said, "It seems that you have gained a lot."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I believe there will be more. However, I don''t quite understand your Liu family, can you tell me something?"


    With a sigh, Liu Minghe said, "Actually, this Black Stone Village has a very big secret. There is a heritage of cultivation here. Our Liu family is the guardian."


    When he said this, Liu Minghe looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    protector!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas about inheritance, but was curious about the fact that the Liu family was the guardian.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t show the change of expression eager to know the inheritance of the sect, Liu Minghe nodded secretly. From this, it can be seen that Wang Xiaofei is not a greedy person. It is really good to have such a master. thing.


    "The master may not take this inheritance seriously. In fact, after such a long time, the old slave doesn''t know what kind of things are still in it."


    "Uncle Minghe Don''t be an old slave, you are an elder."


    Liu Minghe smiled and said, "This is the teaching of the ancestors!"


    "Time is changing, everything can be changed, just have it in your heart, there is no need to talk about it. I will call you uncle in the future, you can call me Xiaofei or Xiaowang."


    "OK then!"


    Liu Minghe continued: "We don''t know since when we have been guarding here. Zu Xun is not allowed to leave unless the inheritance finds a new owner. It has been guarded from generation to generation. When it comes to my generation, we are the only ones. Three people, sigh, I sometimes worry that this inheritance can''t go on, but today I finally let go of this worry."


    Wang Xiaofei asked for a while but couldn''t get any useful knowledge, so he had to ask, "Why do you use those pill recipes in the antiphonal song?"


    Liu Minghe said bitterly: "I really don''t know, our family has a cultivation technique that anyone with the surname of Liu can practice, but it''s a pity that it has been passed down for such a long time. People don¡¯t have a high level of cultivation, so the second level of qi refining is very good. Cai You is very talented, but since she entered the first level of qi refining, it has been difficult for her to make progress.¡±

 Chapter 296： This scam makes me speechless

    From Liu Minghe, I know a lot of things. It turns out that the Liu family has been guarding this inheritance thousands of years ago, but because the terrain here is too remote, no one comes at all, and it is even more difficult for cultivators to see. , This caused the people of the Liu family to guard so many generations without finding a successor, and only today did they find Wang Xiaofei.


    As for asking them what the specific situation is, they are not very clear.


    Liu Caiyou entered her room, then walked out holding a bronze tablet and said, "Brother Xiaofei, look at this, this is the secret of our Liu family inheritance."


    Now that they are a family, and Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation is high, they naturally don''t worry that Wang Xiaofei will take away their family''s skills.


    At a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the bronze monument was half a person high, with a lot of characters engraved on it, all of which looked like oracle bone inscriptions.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei had the inheritance of this word when he inherited it, and it is not difficult to recognize it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows that oracle bone script is not actually a script handed down from the Shang Dynasty. This kind of script is actually the script of cultivating truth, but later generations don''t know it.


    Seeing that they actually took out all the inherited skills, Wang Xiaofei also knew that they really regarded themselves as masters, so he looked at them without courtesy.


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly. The kung fu engraved on it is actually not that powerful. From Wang Xiaofei''s perspective, he can only cultivate to the second level of Qi Refining, no matter how high his understanding is. It is impossible to cultivate.


    When looking at the other content above, there are also some prescriptions, but they are only effective for ordinary people, but they don''t actually have much effect on cultivators.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also found the title of the pair, which was exactly what Liu Caiyou asked in the pair.


    After seeing these contents, Wang Xiaofei became a little puzzled, and he didn''t know what kind of inheritance sect played.


    "I''ve read the art, and at most it can only be practiced to the second level of Qi Refining."


    Wang Xiaofei said with certainty.


    Liu Minghe nodded and said, "Ancestors also said that there has never been a person who has reached the second level of qi refining. I have no spiritual roots, so I can''t bring qi into the body. Only Cai You can cultivate to the first level of qi refining."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned and said, "Since you are guardians, why don''t you give you some higher skills?"


    Liu Minghe said: "I don''t know. It is said that it is very good to be able to cultivate to the second level of Qi Refining. People without spiritual roots can only cultivate those ordinary kung fu above."


    "None of you have accepted the inheritance?" Wang Xiaofei asked something that shouldn''t have been asked.


    Liu Minghe didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s question when he arrived, and said with a wry smile: "Yes, the ancestors of our Liu family also have spiritual roots, and those who can''t cultivate, just want to go and see, but they all disappear, even if The people on the second floor of Qi Refining went missing without exception, not only that, as long as such a situation occurs, our family members will be poisoned."


    "Did no one leave?"


    "There are, but those who leave have never walked out of ten miles. As long as they go out, they will die."


    There is such a thing!


    The more Wang Xiaofei listened, the more frightened he became.


    Liu Minghe smiled again and said, "Of course, as long as we don''t leave and guard this place of inheritance, the Liu family can still have a good life. We can beat the beasts with the kung fu we have learned, and there is no problem with eating."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that this legend must be accepted by outsiders?"


    "Yes, it was said in the ancestral instruction that outsiders must be brought in, but our people can''t leave too far, and there are not many people who can come to this place. After so many years, the master of self-cultivation will only see you coming. "


    Having said that, he looked at Liu Caiyou and said, "Take Xiaofei with you, I wonder if Xiaofei can receive the inheritance."


    Liu Minghe looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Caiyou knows the place of inheritance, so go with a torch."


    Under Liu Caiyou''s lead, the two headed towards the underground cave.


    When they got to the river, Liu Caiyou rowed a small boat out and said to Wang Xiaofei, "In that river cave, you mentioned the places that can be developed."


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. If he didn''t know the situation, when it was developed, there might be an accident.


    Sitting on the boat, Liu Caiyou rowed the boat very skillfully, and rowed into the hole at once.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see it clearly. Half of the hole is in the river water, and half of it is exposed. As soon as the boat enters, the whole is darkened.


    When he saw that Liu Caiyou was going to ignite the torch he brought, Wang Xiaofei took out a long-barreled flashlight from the ring, and then installed the battery to turn on the flashlight.


    With the flashlight turned on, Wang Xiaofei was also amazed at the situation inside the cave. Not to mention, this cave is completely a fairyland, and the rocks in many places are very ornamental.


    After the boat rowed inward for a while, Liu Caiyou said: "There is a fork hole here. We park the boat here and enter through the fork hole."


    Saying that, she tied the boat to a stone pillar and jumped off the boat.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei handed her a flashlight and said, "Use this lighting."


    As Liu Caiyou walked towards the inside, Wang Xiaofei found that the inside was also very spacious, but he felt that the inside was getting colder and colder.


    Looking at Liu Caiyou, Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you cold?"


    "I''m used to it, it''s not too cold."


    Looking at the condition of the other party''s worn-out clothes, Wang Xiaofei found some clothes and pants from the ring and handed them to her: "Put on these clothes."


    Seeing that what Wang Xiaofei handed over turned out to be very beautiful clothes, Liu Caiyou smiled and said, "Thank you, master."


    "My name is Brother Fei."


    "Well, thank you little brother Fei."


    While talking, Liu Caiyou didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei standing here at all, she took off all the clothes in front of Wang Xiaofei, and then put on those clothes in the same way, without any shyness during the whole process.


    Seeing Liu Caiyou''s beautiful physical condition, Wang Xiaofei scratched his head, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, Liu Caiyou, who had changed into new clothes, said happily: "It''s the first time I''ve been wearing new clothes all over my body, Brother Fei, thank you."


    Feeling Liu Caiyou''s happiness, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s move on."


    When the two of them walked for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s expression became solemn, and he found that the gloomy atmosphere inside was even more powerful.


    What kind of place is it?


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that this place is not a place of inheritance, but more like a tomb of demons.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei activated all the infuriating energy in his body, and even sacrificed a defensive talisman on his body.


    When looking at Liu Caiyou, Wang Xiaofei could see that there was nothing special about this girl.


    Infuriated, Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction ahead.


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed again, and he found that there was actually a formation inside, and the formation seemed to be a long time ago.


    Use the formation of the leylines!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei secretly played a few battles and went out with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has been able to guess that this is a game, a game that invites experts to come in It''s just that the time for this game is too long.


    When I just walked to a place surrounded by stones and a platform in the middle, suddenly, there was a sound of laughter that shook the world.


    This voice is too long, too dark, and it is full of resentment.


    The sound was so loud that it reverberated in the hole.


    "Waiting for thousands of years! Thousands of years!"


    An old voice sighed and seemed to be speaking there.


    At this moment, I saw that the stones around were moving.


    The formation was activated at this moment, completely cutting off Wang Xiaofei and the others, and the yin qi in the entire cave rose further.


    "Brother Xiaofei, what''s the matter?" Liu Caiyou panicked at this moment, looking at Wang Xiaofei and screaming, she didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Brother Fei, we''ve been here many times, and it''s not like this!"

 Chapter 297： waited for 0 years

    The stone was moving quickly, and Liu Caiyou was so frightened that she had never seen such a thing before. Pinshu..


    Seeing Liu Caiyou like this, Wang Xiaofei already knew in his heart that the family did not know the situation.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei still suspected that the Liu family''s people were also involved in this game, but now it can be seen that they should not know the situation.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s no big deal."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were cast on a place exuding black energy: "Come out!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s words, a man who was enveloped in black energy appeared from inside after the sound of "oh".


    If it is a human, it cannot be said to be a human, it is just a soul, but the soul of this person is a bit big, and the specific appearance can be seen.


    This is no ordinary soul. If he didn''t lose his body, he should be very powerful.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already paying attention to this soul.


    "Brother Fei!"


    Liu Caiyou leaned towards Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    After all, she is just a little girl who has never been out of the village. Even if she has a level of Qi refining, she doesn''t know many things. Suddenly something happened that even stones can move, and she was instantly stunned. I feel safe only by leaning on my man.


    Wang Xiaofei still trusts Liu Caiyou. It can be seen that she has nothing to do with the settings here. He pulled her to his side and said, "It''s okay, just follow me."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also a master of art and daring, even if Liu Caiyou wants to do something harmful to him, he will not be afraid, after all, his cultivation base is there, and Fu also protects him.


    When he glanced at Liu Caiyou, Wang Xiaofei even helped him sacrifice an amulet to protect her from harm.


    "Haha, after waiting for so many years, the male cultivator has finally arrived!"


    The man in the black is still there with emotion.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "After many years, I was finally able to come out and talk. I am very patient today, I am in a good mood, I will tell you."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could see that the other party did not have a body, but only a soul. When speaking, that soul would have energy fluctuations.


    I don''t know what happened to him before his death, but he was deprived of his body, and even more trapped here.


    "I want to take the house!" Wang Xiaofei said.


    "Hey, you actually know that, hehe, yes, my ancestor, I fought with people, was disabled, and was trapped in this place where birds don''t shit. I can''t even reach the third level of qi refining, so I can only arrange some games to lure my ancestors. The people of the Liu family are too stupid. I can''t get a cultivator above the third level of Qi refining, alas!"


    Speaking of this, the self-proclaimed ancestor was amazed.


    "It seems that you finally waited for me, are you happy?"


    "Hehe, of course, you are trapped in this formation by me now, yes, yes, after I take you home, I will return to the original state, hehe, this little beauty is not bad, I''ve been itching for a few times. Ah, when the time comes, I will accept you as my furnace, hehe."


    Obviously, this ancestor has not spoken to anyone for a long time, and now he is a little excited and incoherent.


    Liu Caiyou was really frightened at this time, and hesitantly said: "You are the guardian of our Liu family?"


    "Hehe, little beauty, the Liu family is really stupid, I just showed my ability and passed on some of their skills, and they took me as an ancestor and offered it up, hum, it''s a pity, your Liu family has a kind of blood. Clash with me, or else I will pass on your higher skills too, and I may have already taken it away." When he said this, the old ancestor''s mood fluctuated again, and he said loudly: "I hate that old ghost. , I even got some people who are in conflict with my blood here, and there is no one suitable for me to take home!"


    Wang Xiaofei stood there and listened, not too interested in this ancestor''s affairs, but just carefully observed the other party''s situation.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Maybe it''s not the kind of situation you said, come here if you can!"


    "you!"


    At this time, the voice of the ancestor stopped.


    After a while, the ancestor laughed and said: "Yes, it''s amazing, it''s a bit interesting, it seems that it is a good choice to take you to have a body, the boy is smart, although the ancestor is trapped here and can''t move, then Liu The people in the family are the guards, but unfortunately, over time, the guards, the ancestors, I have become the guardians, hehe."


    What''s the matter!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, this ghost seems to be very capable.


    Fool the watchman into a guardian!


    Wang Xiaofei himself felt happy, this old ghost is definitely not an ordinary person, he should be a person with deep scheming.


    When he looked at the old ancestor again, Wang Xiaofei knew that his current cultivation base could not control this person, and the only way was to destroy him. The takeover was successful.


    Wang Xiaofei would never allow such a thing to happen.


    No matter what the origin of this old ghost was, in Wang Xiaofei''s heart, he was already sentenced to death.


    "Fight!" Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, with a fire talisman in his hand, he hit the black qi.


    boom!


    After the explosion of one, the flames burst into flames.


    "what!"


    The ghost in the black air didn''t even think that Wang Xiaofei would fight when he said he would fight, and was immediately enveloped in flames and burned, and a shrill cry came out.


    "What do you do, I have a lot of benefits for you!"


    The old ancestor was already dissipating the black energy at this time, and he shouted in anger.


    "No matter how many benefits you have, I will not be blessed with it. You should keep it and fool people in hell!"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei hit some fire talismans out again.


    "You, boy, you have to die!"


    This ancestor is really anxious. He never thought that he would meet such a person who plays cards out of line. In his original thinking, even if this Wang Xiaofei knew that he had lied to him, he would not be too sympathetic to himself. A big threat, but only now did I realize that everything had to be different. This young man was very vicious, and he was about to destroy himself.


    "No matter how powerful you are, what can you do? After so many years, there is simply no spiritual energy here to attract you. Your cultivation can only be backward. What am I afraid of you?"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei struck out another aggressive bursting talisman, blowing the black gas away again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was more satisfied with his decision. This old ghost is expected to be powerful. Even so, it took him a lot of talismans to fight the black qi to dissipate. If he really let him escape, let alone himself, the cultivation world The masters inside also estimate that there is no way to take him.


    Must destroy him!


    As the black qi dissipated, Wang Xiaofei could be considered to have seen the ghost, it was nothing but an old man, obviously the ghost was dissipating.


    "You, how do you have such a means?" The old ghost was anxious.


    "It seems that you have done something for thousands of years, let the people of the Liu family help you spread some rocks around, and made a rock formation. You want to use this formation to squeeze us into By your side, and then let you take the house?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    The old ghost was even more anxious at this time. He never thought that the person who was waiting was a person who knew the formation technique, and even a person who had the ability to attack him.


    When Wang Xiaofei came in just now, he had carefully observed it. Wang Xiaofei was nothing more than a fourth-level qi cultivator. He asked himself if he could handle such a cultivation base, so he appeared arrogantly. However, he never thought of this earth There is also a perverted person like Wang Xiaofei.


    "Get up!"


    The old ghost was in a hurry at this time, and with a loud roar, he was about to activate the rock formation.


    However, no matter how he did it, the rocks stopped now.


    what!


    The old ghost was dumbfounded at this moment. He believed that his biggest reliance was useless, and he hurriedly said loudly: "I am willing to serve you as master, let me go."


    "I dare not accept you." Wang Xiaofei snorted.


    "You, I killed you!"


    The old ghost suddenly got a lot of momentum and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s useless. Before I came here, I saw that this is a rock formation. To be honest, your formation knowledge is too poor. I have already set up a trapped dragon formation, and even the strongest practitioners will be trapped. , I still think highly of you, thinking that you are a great person."


    "Get up!"


    This time it was Wang Xiaofei who slammed a burst of infuriating energy on a formation plate in the center.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy penetrated, he saw that the rock was heading towards the old ghost.


    The trapped dragon array quickly trapped the old ghost inside, and then saw the energy from all around pouring into the chaotic rock, and a large number of chaotic rocks were smashed towards the old ghost.


    A roar came from the cave.


    Wang Xiaofei burst into flames from time to time.


    The old ghost has already consumed a lot of energy in the long river of time, and his soul has almost dissipated. Now, when Wang Xiaofei has done it like this, UU reading www. The black qi that uukanshu.com wrapped around him was completely dissipated, and soon, his soul also dissipated.


    "Stop it, stop it, I surrender!"


    The old ghost really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful, so he shouted.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "What do I want you to do, you are useless to me." After saying this, he sacrificed a fire talisman.


    As the fire talisman was fired, the old ghost was completely dissipated in the curse.


    As the old ghost was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei, the formation also stopped. When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, he had already put away the formation.


    With the death of the old ghost, the gloomy aura in the cave finally dissipated.


    At this time, Liu Caiyou looked at Wang Xiaofei timidly and said, "Brother Xiaofei, I really don''t know what''s going on here. Our family has always only known guarding, so I didn''t lie to you."


    Seeing Liu Caiyou being at a loss, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I know, you were also deceived."

 Chapter 298： reward

    As the old ghost disappeared, Wang Xiaofei picked up a storage bag when he took a step forward.


    When he looked inside, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Although the old ghost still left a storage bag, he probably had already eaten all the medicinal materials in it, and all that was left was a jade slip and another. Just a short sword.


    When Wang Xiaofei put the jade slip between his eyebrows and watched it for a while, he also shook his head. Although it was a set of kung fu, that set of kung fu was far worse than the inheritance kung fu he had obtained, and it was useless to him at all. .


    When looking at other items, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and he saw a stone.


    "Jingyang Stone!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was an ore specially used to refine flying swords, and it was still useful to him.


    This thing can also make a flying sword. Wang Xiaofei''s eyes can also see the situation of the short sword in the storage bag. From Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, the short sword is too rough, and he feels that the next step is still himself. It is better to refine a flying sword. With this ore, it is possible to refine a flying sword.


    Poor!


    This old ghost is really poor because he has been here for so many years.


    Handing the storage bag to Liu Caiyou''s hand, Wang Xiaofei said, "This is a storage bag. You can use it freely as long as you mark it with your divine sense."


    Liu Caiyou didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to give him something good, and when he took the bag, he looked at Wang Xiaofei apologetically and said, "We really don''t know what''s going on here, it almost happened!"


    "You are also fooled, it''s okay."


    "Brother Xiaofei, it said surrender, why didn''t you take it away?" Liu Caiyou asked curiously.


    After laughing, Wang Xiaofei said: "This old ghost is not an ordinary person, he is an old ghost playing tricks, besides, his cultivation situation is useless to me at all, it may be a scourge if he stays, so I just kill it. never mind."


    Wang Xiaofei actually understood very well in his heart. This old ghost has been trapped for so many years and has not died. It is false to say that he has no means. He doesn''t know too much about the world of self-cultivation now. When it comes out, he is a person who likes to play yin. When he has the resources and restores his cultivation, it will be difficult for him to control him. It is estimated that he will be controlled by it at that time, which is really a sad ending. , so, let''s just put it out now.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei became curious about the person who trapped this old ghost.


    I really don''t know which master is so powerful, and even trapped such a strong man.


    It seems that the ancient times were not as simple as what the history books said, and there were too many things that were lost!


    "Let''s go back and have a look."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei was already heading towards the depths of the cave.


    When the two entered the cave, what they saw at a glance was a larger space.


    Wang Xiaofei is a master of the formation, and when he looked at it, he said to Liu Caiyou: "It turns out that the old ghost is trapped in the formation. This formation is actually a formation that borrows the geography of feng shui to provide energy."


    Although Liu Caiyou is a person on the first level of Qi Refining, she doesn''t know about these situations, so she can only follow Wang Xiaofei closely, her face full of curiosity.


    "Brother Xiaofei, can you keep him locked up for so many years with one formation?" Liu Caiyou was also shocked when she thought that the other party had waited for thousands of years.


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said, "The man who trapped the old ghost is a master. His achievements in formation knowledge are very high. This method of transforming the cultivation formation into a feng shui formation is very useful for reference."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked at it seriously. The more he observes, the more Wang Xiaofei admires it. This is a means of transforming the cultivation formation into a Fengshui formation.


    If it is a cultivation formation, the source of power needed will be spiritual energy. Cultivators generally use spiritual stones to act, or use spiritual veins to help. However, no matter which of these two people, there will be exhaustion. At that time, if the energy is exhausted, the formation will stop, and the person inside will naturally escape. Therefore, the master who trapped this person uses the ubiquitous feng shui energy in nature. Motivation, this kind of creativity is amazing.


    Looking at the situation here that has remained unchanged for ten thousand years, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that it is estimated that the feng shui here has not changed much since the time he trapped the old ghost, which caused the old ghost to lose energy. going into decline.


    This old ghost is also a very strong person!


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiao laughed and said: "Obviously, although the old ghost knows a little bit of formation, he is too weak compared to the person who trapped him. Here, the energy of feng shui is used to promote the formation. For thousands of years, there has not been a major topographic change here, and naturally the formation has not been damaged, this old ghost has been unable to get out, and under the traction of the formation, he cannot escape at all."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei played a formation plate, and after moving it with his hand, the formation was broken by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Brother Fei, you are amazing!"


    With the breaking of the formation, the eyes of the two of them lit up, and Liu Caiyou''s eyes looking at Wang Xiaofei were full of admiration.


    If at the beginning it was because of the success of the opposite song, Liu Caiyou wanted to be Wang Xiaofei''s woman, and she didn''t care about her mentality, since something like this happened, after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s strength, when Liu Caiyou looked at Wang Xiaofei again, her mentality A huge change has already taken place. For Wang Xiaofei, she already has a feeling of love in it.


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to speak, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he came to a pool as soon as he showed his body.


    "Wannian Shiyuan Water!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down a little, and said to himself, "It turned out to be Wannian Shiyuanshui!"


    "Brother Xiaofei, what is Wannian Shiyuan Water?" Liu Caiyou looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion as he looked at the huge and snow-white stone platform with a basin of water the size of a small basin.


    The eyes of the two of them were on the basin of water. This basin was a jade basin. The interesting thing was that the basin was white and transparent. The water was not polluted at all, and there was no such thing as dust floating on it. .


    "Brother Fei, this water is so clear, why does it make you feel like you''re stuck in it?" Liu Caiyou kept asking like a curious baby.


    "A formation has been set up here. This jade basin is a basin specially used to collect stone source water. Under the protection of the formation, it can remain the same even after the treasurer''s time."


    "It''s no wonder that there are no animals stealing this water, should it be blocked from the outside?"


    "That''s right, that''s why I have accumulated so much."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around the stone platform again, he saw a lot of snakes at a glance. However, these snakes and worms could not climb into the stone platform at all, and there was also a protection formation. .


    "Wannian Shiyuan Water is a very useful thing for cultivators. A person can only drink it once in a lifetime, and it can only be useful during the foundation-building period. As long as people with spiritual roots can introduce qi into the body, people in the qi level can improve their cultivation level by drinking one sip."


    Seeing Liu Caiyou''s fiery gaze, Wang Xiaofei continued: "This is not important, the most important thing is that after this water is added to alchemy, the pill''s success rate will be greatly improved, and the pill will Refining it into a perfect medicine pill has many benefits anyway.¡±


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei took another look at the direction where the old ghost was just now, then smiled and said, "I know now, that old ghost is nothing more than the one who was used to guard here."


    "Yeah, we never knew there was such a place here."


    "Has anyone in your village ever entered here?"


    "Of course there is, but everyone knows that you can''t enter here casually, and everyone who enters will die. I didn''t know it before, but now I know that the old ghost must have killed people!"


    Having said this, Liu Caiyou sighed.


    "Yes, he should have killed him. People in your village probably don''t even know that your family is a guardian family, right?"


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, I only know that our family is the guardian family."


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking, maybe the old ghost''s cultivation is too high, and the average person''s body can''t bear his slaughter at all, so he needs to find a person above the third level of qi refining to take the slaughter. When the villagers came, He should have tried too, and failed without exception.


    "Brother Xiaofei, can you really raise one level after taking it?" Liu Caiyou became curious about the Shi Yuanshui at this time.


    "That''s for sure, but I don''t recommend taking it at a low level of cultivation. The effect will be more obvious when you take it above the seventh level of Qi Refining. I''ll give you some after I collect it."


    "Brother Xiaofei, I don''t need it. This time our family nearly caused you an accident. You gave me a storage bag again. There are also skills and short swords in it. You haven''t got that yet."


    This beauty is good, and her heart is still OK!


    Wang Xiaofei secretly praised.


    "Don''t practice his kung fu, it''s an ordinary kung fu. I''ll pass you a set of kung fu then."


    "Well, I listened to Brother Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei took out some fire talismans and sacrificed them around the table. After eliminating the poisonous insects and the like, he stepped in front of the table.


    As Wang Xiaofei hit a few jade talismans, he saw that the protective formation was broken.


    As the formation was lifted, the two of them clearly felt a huge aura coming towards them.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate, and took out some jade bottles that had been prepared long ago from the ring and began to collect the stone source water.


    While collecting, Wang Xiaofei was also very excited. This time, it was not a loss. With this large basin of Shiyuan water, he made a lot of money After collecting Shiyuan Water, looking at the jade basin, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that a drop of this stone source water would be produced every month, and this place could not be abandoned.


    After restoring the formation, Wang Xiaofei even blessed a stronger hidden formation to completely protect the place.


    When the two came out, Wang Xiaofei even set up another formation at the entrance of the hole, making it impossible for people to see that there was a hole here.


    After coming out again, Liu Caiyou patted her bulging chest and said, "Scared to death, Xiao Fei, if you hadn''t followed and entered, if someone else would have been killed by him again, alas, I didn''t expect us Liu The person who guards the family is such a person, my dad will definitely be sad if he finds out!"


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed, this old ghost didn''t know what kind of person he was, his cultivation base must have been very high during his lifetime, and he didn''t know what happened to them.


    However, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t regret killing this old ghost. This old ghost was killed by himself using so many talismans, which is enough to show that he is really very powerful.

 Chapter 299： Arrange things to develop

    After Wang Xiaofei came out, he looked at the direction of the hole again, took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Liu Caiyou: "Keep this bottle of Shiyuan Water, and then take it on the seventh level of Qi Refining. One drop will do, this bottle will do. Shiyuan water is enough for you."


    Knowing that the water in this stone lake is a good thing, Liu Caiyou stood there pretty and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, you are so kind to me."


    Wang Xiaofei said cheekily: "It''s a family, what do you say about the two families."


    "Um."


    Liu Caiyou''s face blushed, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, I will no longer take off my clothes in front of others, I will concentrate on being your woman!"


    Seeing the serious look of this little beauty, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Your customs are really different. If you dare to strip in the future, I will not spank you!"


    Liu Caiyou blushed even more at this time: "Brother Fei, don''t worry, the women in our village won''t mess around after they have their own men."


    Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood at this time. This Liu Caiyou is really beautiful, and she is beyond beautiful. If her cultivation is further improved, it is estimated that she will be even more beautiful.


    When he thought that such a beautiful woman was his own woman, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that his sitting in this prison was worth it. If not so many things happened, how could his life be so rich.


    When looking at Liu Caiyou, Wang Xiaofei''s only regret is that this little beauty''s education level is too low.


    However, this matter is not a big deal for Wang Xiaofei. The knowledge imparted by cultivators can be imparted by spiritual knowledge, and it is enough to pass on some of the knowledge they have learned to her.


    Wang Xiaofei could even think of Liu Caiyou''s learned appearance under his own professor.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of a few women who were obviously not very knowledgeable. He thought that now that he has Shiyuanshui, when he gets enough Daoyuan in the next step, he will see if he can bring people without spiritual roots into them. Make spiritual roots.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is just thinking about it now. He also knows that there are too many sources of Taoism needed for this matter, and he has not done it yet. Only by arming himself can he help them.


    While talking, the boat also rowed out.


    When Wang Xiaofei once again looked at the hole where the situation was no longer visible, he thought in his heart that there is Shiyuanshui in this place, and he still has to control it in his own hands.


    "Caiyou, Brother Xiaofei will set up a tourism development company here in the next step. You can help me watch the company, and I will make you responsible for this company."


    "Brother Fei, I don''t understand!"


    "I don''t understand, I''ll teach you, I''ll pass on some knowledge to you first."


    "As long as Brother Xiaofei lets me study, I will definitely study hard." Liu Caiyou said very seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "You need to learn a lot of knowledge, and the company will manage a lot of people. Fortunately, you are a cultivator, so knowledge can be passed on to you."


    Both of them are cultivators, and it becomes easier to impart knowledge. Even if a large amount of knowledge is injected into it, the other party can absorb it.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and gathered some of his literary knowledge, business knowledge, and management knowledge he read in the book, and then pointed it out, all of which were injected into Liu Caiyou''s mind.


    Now Wang Xiaofei didn''t learn much by himself. He just laid a foundation for Liu Caiyou first, so that she could understand such knowledge. I believe that with such knowledge, she will improve her next step faster.


    After finishing, Wang Xiaofei said: "I have passed on the knowledge to you, you can absorb it slowly."


    Suddenly receiving so much knowledge, Liu Caiyou was stunned. There was so much knowledge she had never thought of.


    The knowledge that Liu Caiyou has been exposed to the most is the cultivation technique on the stone tablet passed down by the family. She thought she already had a lot of knowledge in the village, but when she suddenly received the knowledge from Wang Xiaofei, she suddenly There was a sense of incomprehension.


    Seeing Liu Caiyou like this, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. He didn''t want this little beauty to be the ignorance of the villagers, and he had to cultivate her no matter what.


    "Knowledge can''t be passed on too much at once. It''s also impossible for you to fully grasp it in a while. Let''s slowly integrate it. This knowledge is much deeper than the knowledge in your village."


    "Yeah, brother Fei, there are so many truths, I never thought about it before."


    The boat rowed out of the cave, and when he saw the sun again, Wang Xiaofei saw the Liu family father and daughter standing on the shore at a glance, and the two had been waiting there.


    After the boat docked, Liu Minghe said eagerly, "Have you found the inheritance?"


    "Dad, we''ve all been lied to!"


    Liu Caiyou looked at the two of them and quickly told what happened.


    Hearing this, Liu Minghe''s whole body was not well, and he stood there completely dumbfounded.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei also sighed secretly. It is respectable for a family to guard a place for so long. However, they suddenly realized that they were guarding an old devil, a They are unacceptable when it comes to scams.


    "Is it true?" Liu Minghe asked.


    Liu Caiyou said: "It''s true, if Brother Xiaofei hadn''t had the means, it would have been a different situation when the two of us came out today!"


    Of course Liu Minghe knew the other situation Liu Caiyou was talking about, and sighed, "How could this happen!"


    At this time, Liu Caixian also looked at her sister with a complicated expression and said, "I didn''t expect such a situation!"


    Looking at Liu Caixian, Wang Xiaofei knew the sense of loss in her heart. Her sister could cultivate herself, but she herself had no possibility.


    After everyone returned to Liu''s house, Wang Xiaofei disc sat down and said, "You have finished your guardianship, what will you do next?"


    Liu Minghe looked at Wang Xiaofei blankly, he didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "In the past, in your family inheritance, you were asked to obey a person who could answer the question. Now it seems that it is unnecessary."


    Liu Minghe sighed: "Now it seems that the old ghost wants to find a cultivator to help him break the formation!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Not all of them. If he finds a cultivator who can make pills, his understanding of pills will be deepened after he takes the house. I believe he can use the power of pills to do some things." Wang Xiaofei also arrived. He didn''t say anything about poisonous insects, it is estimated that the old ghost is also afraid of those poisonous insects.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t fully understand the old ghost''s thoughts for a while, but knew that it was necessary to kill the old ghost.


    "What are you going to do next?" Liu Minghe soon stopped worrying about it.


    "Well, my next step is to make a passage from the mountain and connect it to the road to the neighboring province. At that time, it will become a tourist destination. I plan to form a group company, and the focus is to integrate the tourism resources here, as you all know. It is impossible for me to stay here all the time, Caiyou will stay here instead of me, I will let him be the general manager of this group company, and then I will ask you to help her more."


    "Caiyou is your woman, you can arrange whatever you want."


    Liu Minghe also said something very understanding.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he said, "Actually, it is still possible for your father and daughter to cultivate to the truth."


    "what?"


    Liu Caixian looked at Wang Xiaofei even more excitedly than her father. Ever since she knew that her younger sister was able to practice cultivation, her heart was filled with a huge sense of loss. In terms of appearance and figure, she asked herself that she was not weaker than her younger sister. However, the younger sister has great development, but she is unable to develop herself, which makes her feel uncomfortable all the time. Now when Wang Xiaofei suddenly said these words, a kind of longing was burning in her heart.


    "Well, I got some stone source water this time, and I still need a lot of spirit grass. If I have money, I can still prepare a medicine for developing spirit roots. Of course, that kind of medicine is too rare. You need a lot of money, as long as you help Caiyou make more money, after I dispense the medicine, you will be able to cultivate."


    "We will do what you want us to do, and we must help the little sister to make the company well!"


    Liu Caixian immediately expressed his attitude.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I will go to the county to talk about these things, and then you will be busy."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei took out some daily necessities from the ring for them.


    After knowing that Wang Xiaofei was a cultivator, the family was convinced by Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    After coming out of Liu''s house, Wang Xiaofei saw the villagers gathered at the door again. Everyone probably wanted to know how to lead them to develop.


    "Folks, don''t worry, I will soon set up a company to develop the tourism industry here, and I will ask for your help."


    Seeing so many people looking at him eagerly, Wang Xiaofei said loudly what he would do next.


    After that, Sun Xiaoer took him to the mountain.


    After coming to the mountain, Wang Xiaofei was full of surprises again. The mountain here is full of some medicine villages that he needsWang Xiaofei glanced at Liu Minghe who followed him: "This mountain helped me pack it down, I can use it next."


    The village chief followed behind and smiled: "This mountain is worthless, just use it if you want."


    "Everything should be more formal. Write a contract, we will sign it, and I will pay some money to improve the facilities of your village committee."


    The village chief smiled and said, "As you wish."


    Wang Xiaofei also taught a few people to recognize several kinds of medicinal herbs, and asked them to invite people from the village to look for them on other mountains. After digging them, they planted them on this mountain.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also used money to invite people for transplants, which made the village chief smile again.


    In the dark, Wang Xiaofei placed a spirit gathering formation on the mountain before everyone returned to the village.


    Wang Xiaofei was very satisfied with his trip to Black Stone Village this time. The harvest was huge, especially the harvest of Shiyuanshui. This was really something that Wang Xiaofei never thought of. He knew that he could enter the fifth level of Qi Refining at any time. Of course, he didn''t want to go up so quickly when it wasn''t critical.

 Chapter 300： Very concerned

    After Wang Xiaofei left the Black Stone Village, he ran towards Lushui Village. For Wang Xiaofei now, the development of the two villages has become his most important thing. Please search (product #book...net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Wang Xiaofei also put aside the affairs of the Liu family for the time being. As for the little beauty Liu Caiyou, Wang Xiaofei was not a person in a hurry, and did not do anything to her.


    When such a thing happened that the inheritance was fake, the people of the Liu family were obviously not in a good mood.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted them to calm down.


    At Wang Xiaofei''s speed, he quickly ran to a place very close to Lushui Village.


    When he calmed down, Wang Xiaofei took the phone out of the ring.


    Since Lushui Village has a signal, it should be able to receive the signal here.


    Wang Xiaofei''s phone had just been taken out, and before he could call, the phone rang.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, it turned out to be a call from Yuan Fangtian.


    "I said, brother, it''s really hard to get through your phone. You said that you were in the village, and you didn''t see anyone in the village!"


    Wang Xiaofei clearly heard the urgency in Yuan Fangtian''s words, and smiled: "After I arrived in the village, some things went to another village, what''s the matter, what I said has come to an end. ?"


    In fact, as soon as Wang Xiaofei received Yuan Fangtian''s call, he knew in his heart that what he was talking about in the park should be a little more obvious, otherwise Yuan Fangtian would not have such an urgent tone.


    One of the main reasons why Wang Xiaofei rushed back was to learn more about this matter.


    "Where are you now, let''s talk." Although Yuan Fangtian was in a hurry, he didn''t say anything on the phone, which made Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    "Going to Lushui Village," Wang Xiaofei said.


    "That''s great, we are all waiting for you in Lushui Village, come back soon."


    "We?" Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that Yuan Fangtian didn''t seem to be here alone this time, and there should be a lot of people who came together.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei further accelerated his running speed.


    It doesn''t matter if other phone calls arrive, Wang Xiaofei put away his cell phone and ran towards the village again.


    As soon as he entered the village, Wang Xiaofei saw Li Lan standing at the entrance of the village.


    "Brother Fei, there are a lot of people here, and they are all waiting for you."


    "Hey, why did you come here?"


    "Brother Xiaofei, there are a lot of people here this time. I''m worried about you, so I''ll send you a letter here."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s not necessary, and they have no malicious intentions. This time they came here to talk about development, which is a good thing."


    "That''s right, I saw a lot of people walking with strength, and I thought they were thinking about dealing with you."


    "fine."


    "It''s fine, if they''re here to develop the village, that''s really great!"


    Li Lan doesn''t have much culture, and when he speaks, the words he uses seem to be repetitive.


    Wang Xiaofei just looked at her, thinking that it is better to let her quickly inhale the air into her body, only in this way can she impart her knowledge.


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look."


    When walking with Li Lan to the place where he lived, the villagers greeted each other kindly along the way, and everyone had a smile on their faces, as if the arrival of Wang Xiaofei would make them feel happy.


    "Brother Xiaofei, I heard that the people who came here want to talk to you about the development of the village. Is the development method of the park you said really feasible?" Li Lan''s face was also full of joy. He asked Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s definitely possible, how is it, has your cultivation progressed?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Lan, hoping that she could enter the ranks of cultivators as soon as possible. As long as she meets certain requirements, she will be able to pass on a lot of knowledge to her, which will also be a great help to her.


    "Brother Fei, I''m working hard."


    Wang Xiaofei handed her an elixir and said, "After taking this elixir, you should be able to draw qi into your body, so don''t follow me, go and practice."


    This girl has so many problems. Seeing the ground, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want Li Lan to worry too much about him, so he simply wanted to send her to practice.


    After taking the medicine pill, Li Lan nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, Brother Fei, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that Li Lan was about to leave, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, then took out two more pills and handed them to her: "Your mother and your sister each give one, you should all retreat and practice these days, don''t mix those something happened."


    "Well, we must work hard."


    Seeing Li Lan leaving, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. They are all people with spiritual roots. As long as they have the help of medicinal pills, it should not be difficult to bring Qi into the body.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to his residence, all he saw was that Lu Jinyuan was sitting there chatting with many people.


    From a distance, there are quite a lot of people coming, and the yard is very lively.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come in, Yuan Fangtian hurriedly stood up and said, "Brother, you are too godless, so where did you go?"


    "After saving a fellow villager, I went to their village to have a look, and found that they are only separated from the neighboring province by a mountain. I plan to penetrate that mountain, and then they will turn it into a tourist destination. ."


    At this time, a man who looked like an official smiled and asked, "What village are you talking about, are there good resources there?"


    Wang Xiaofei took out his mobile phone, flipped out the photo he took and handed it over, "Look at it."


    When the middle-aged man took it over and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei said: "Have you seen it, rafting, bamboo seas, boating through holes, strange stone forests, stories of stone walls... Each of these things can form a scene independently in other places, It can attract tourists to watch, and now the village has everything in it, and if you build it well, it will be the best tourist destination."


    Everyone held it there for a while and looked at it for a while, nodding to the sights there.


    "But, there is an insurmountable mountain separated from the outside world, right?" The middle-aged man asked again.


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the Dashan Road that was photographed: "The mountain is only about one kilometer away from the outside. If you pay for a passage, it will only be a short distance from the neighboring province. As far as I know, the airport in the neighboring province is only a short distance away. It¡¯s not far away, and there will be a lack of tourists?¡±


    When they heard that it was only one kilometer, everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    "It''s a great place!"


    Someone was already amazed.


    "Don''t you want to develop the park, why did you think of that place again?"


    The middle-aged man asked again.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this person must have been sent by the superior and had the right to speak, so he said: "The construction of the park does not mean that other things will not be developed. You have seen the scene here when you arrive at Lushui Village. There are few scenic spots, I am planning to build a hot spring resort here, and make a fuss around the hot springs.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei talked about these things, he saw at a glance that although everyone was interested, they didn''t have too many investment ideas, and the scene cooled down a bit.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei made a slight move, his hole card hadn''t been revealed yet.


    Wang Xiaofei has long seen the situation that some of them are cultivators, and smiled slightly: "There is another situation that you may not know, this area is actually a place of spiritual veins!"


    Wang Xiaofei intends to speak out about the spiritual veins. What cultivators care about is the resources for cultivation. When Wang Xiaofei said that there are spiritual veins here, people who were originally calm could not calm down.


    When Wang Xiaofei just said this sentence, he saw that some people who didn''t care suddenly suddenly their eyes lit up, and everyone''s breathing was a little short.


    A middle-aged man said loudly: "What did you say, there are spiritual veins here?"


    "Impossible. When I came, I deliberately probed. Except for a little spiritual energy in the air, there is no spiritual vein at all."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and pointed to the mountains in the distance: "You should have noticed that the trees and grass here are all very good. In fact, there is a spiritual vein passing through here, and many mountains have spiritual springs. If you cultivate here, You can imagine what it will be like.¡±


    Many mountains have spiritual spring eyes!


    This is what really attracts them, and there is more support in everyone''s expressions.


    "Furthermore, there are quite a few spirit herbs here that can be used for alchemy. I have already opened a medicine garden, and the medicinal herbs grown in it can be refined into the medicinal medicinal herbs that the personnel in the Foundation Establishment period need."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, there are many spiritual herbs for alchemy here?" Someone asked suspiciously. They have lost a lot of things, and now the cultivators on the earth have little knowledge of spiritual herbs.


    "Of course, it''s not true. In the next step, in addition to building a large elixir field, you can also help me grow some elixir."


    "Are you planning to sell medicinal pills?" Someone was already beating wildly in their hearts.


    Pills have always been in the hands of the great faction People will never take them out. Now that Wang Xiaofei is desperate to sell pills, no one can calm down.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t sit still any longer, and one of them said, "My Liu family decided to enter!"


    "The Cha family also enters!"


    "The Lu family also wants a mountain!"


    ...


    The effect of resources on cultivators is also too great, and all of a sudden everyone is vying for a mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "In the next step, I will combine mechanical manufacturing and refining, and we need everyone to buy shares. At that time, our products will definitely be introduced to the world."


    "Wang Daoyou, you have done a good job in this park. With the strength of our families, we can completely connect the mountains here, not just some mountains. If we didn''t say it, we will definitely join!"


    "No matter what the policy is, I will decide this matter." Everyone seemed to be a different person from being indifferent at the beginning to being active now.

 Chapter 301： all rich

    "Wang Daoyou, does your company need investment from us?" A middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked. hp://772e6f742e6f%6


    Everyone''s eyes are also on Wang Xiaofei. From what Wang Xiaofei has introduced, we know that if we can cooperate with Wang Xiaofei, the benefits will be too great.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t need a few projects I''m working on now. If there is a chance in the future, I will invite everyone to invest."


    Wang Xiaofei also knows what everyone thinks. However, Wang Xiaofei will not be limited to a few projects. He has already thought about it. He has to work hard in the direction of gaining the support of the masses. Only in this way can he obtain a large amount of Taoism.


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t say anything. They all knew in their hearts that the benefits of Wang Xiaofei''s place were too great, and they were not short of funds, so it was normal for them to develop on their own.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, a middle-aged man said, "Then it''s good to say, in the future, the medicinal pills refined by Wang Daoyou should be tilted towards us."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t express his position too much. He already understood the current situation. He didn''t need to say anything at all. Anyway, he threw out the core elixir and refining things, and it was strange that they didn''t go fishing. .


    Yuan Fangtian smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "In fact, they are all people who represent their respective families."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I believe everyone has seen the potential for development here. As everyone said, isn''t this a mountain? What if there are mountains, as long as you have money, you can get through it, and it will be able to form here at that time. It''s hard to say that there is a market for cultivation."


    "Cultivation market?"


    These words made everyone''s eyes lit up again. When they looked at each other, everyone''s hearts became even hotter. This is indeed the case. If there is a spiritual vein here, let''s plant some spiritual grass, and Wang Xiaofei can refine alchemy and implements. What, it''s really hard to say when it becomes a market.


    If this place develops into a cultivating market, it will really be a great thing for everyone.


    "Yes, the natural conditions here are very good, there are many mountains, everyone can set up a branch here, and you can communicate in time with anything. I think Daoyou Wang has done a good thing for everyone. With this In one place, the world of our cultivators will be more colorful."


    "Yeah, it''s a treasure for Loose Cultivators. I think many Loose Cultivators will come."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, pills are extremely scarce right now. If you sell pills here, you will definitely make a lot of money."


    When he heard what everyone said, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I believe that the people sitting here are people who are not short of money, so talking about money doesn''t make much sense. Let''s get ready, it will be lively soon."


    As soon as he patted his thigh, a member of the Lu family said loudly, "I think it''s settled. If you don''t enter, our Lu family will definitely enter."


    "It''s amazing that your Lu family enters? Hmph, our Zhou family also wants to enter."


    "Our Cangshan Gate also has to enter."


    "Count me in the Huangshan faction"


    "Da Tuo Gang is also one of them."


    ...


    Everyone here keeps expressing themselves.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "Where is your Yuan family?"


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Of course I won''t be left behind."


    Everyone is getting more and more excited now, and they are very optimistic about the prospects of the cultivation market.


    "Wang Daoyou, if there are any medicinal pills to sell, we also want to buy a few to go back."


    Hearing that someone had already asked about medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei took out several jade bottles and said, "These bottles contain medicinal pills that are suitable for those under the second floor of Qi Refining, all of which are made on the mountain here. If you want to refine the spirit grass that arrives, let¡¯s give you one from the family.¡±


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, it''s better to sell it in the form of an auction, the one with the highest price will get it."


    "Wang Daoyou, this is a good saying. Everyone talks with money. If you want to develop here, you need money anyway."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to one of the jade bottles and said, "There are ten Yuan-enhancing pills in it. This is a good thing. As long as people who are below the fifth level of Qi refining, after taking this pill, their lifespan can be extended by at least ten years. Everyone should know that ten years is a lot, what if there is a breakthrough in these ten years?"


    When I heard that it turned out to be such a good medicine pill, someone on the spot said loudly: "How many pills of this medicine are there, our ancestors just need it."


    "Whoever doesn''t have one, we''ll have it too."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Although there are some spiritual grasses on this mountain, the spiritual grasses needed for such medicinal pills are still rare. I have refined ten grains here, and each grain is 200 million."


    Wang Xiaofei originally tried to say a price, but what he didn''t expect was that everyone would fight all of a sudden.


    Seeing everyone arguing there, Wang Xiaofei was a little dumbfounded.


    Yuan Fangtian sighed: "Brother, your price is low, you must know that each family has one or two ancestors who are like Dinghai Shenzhen, their existence is the key to ensuring that the family does not decline, your medicinal pill can prolong life. Ten years, this is no ordinary medicine pill, who doesn''t need it?"


    Seeing that everyone was still fighting fiercely, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "Let''s do it, the auction of each grain is the one who bids the highest."


    "Okay, let''s auction!"


    "Competition is good!"


    Everyone also supported Wang Xiaofei''s proposal.


    The result was that Wang Xiaofei never thought that each pill was sold for less than one billion yuan, and ten pills actually made Wang Xiaofei auction more than ten billion.


    Seeing this situation, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the medicinal pills in the other jade bottles, he realized that an alchemist was indeed a lucrative profession.


    Now everyone understands it further. If you spend some money to invest here, you should not suffer any loss. Besides, Wang Xiaofei can discover several tourism projects. If you have the heart, send the elites in the family to search here carefully, and I believe that you will be able to find a suitable project.


    Losing money is unlikely.


    Wang Xiaofei said to everyone: "If everyone can really enter, one of the biggest problems now is the problem of traffic. Is there any family planning in the secular world? I think we can plan it now and see how much we need to fight. For a tunnel, let¡¯s just spend some money to connect every mountain, so that within this range, we can reach unimpeded.¡±


    Yuan Fangtian smiled and said: "This is absolutely no problem. When the three provinces are connected, this place will be a treasure land for development."


    A middle-aged man from the Qi family waved his hand and said, "I think we should divide the area first, and then it is not too difficult to get through the mountain. Since we want to develop, it is not a big deal to spend hundreds of millions. Daoyou Wang is a neighbor, and I believe it will be a big profit for everyone."


    "Yes, with Daoyou Wang taking the lead, it is impossible for this place to not develop."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "If everyone is willing to develop here, that would be great. I also make a promise to everyone. If you need to set up a large-scale spirit gathering array on your assigned site, you can come to me if you need it. , you only need to provide jade, and then let this area be wrapped in aura."


    This remark made everyone''s eyes light up again, and a representative of a small family said loudly: "Since Wang Daoyou has said all this, our family has decided to invest one billion yuan for development."


    "We are at least two billion."


    "Two and a half billion!"


    "It''s only more than two billion. With Brother Wang sitting here, our family must fully intervene. Five billion, we will invest in some projects."


    "Well, brother Wang, I believe that your machinery manufacturing also needs some upstream and downstream industries. We happen to have such a unit, so feel free to say anything."


    "Our family is also doing tourism, and we can cooperate with each other at that time."


    "We are good at medicinal materials, and this can be cooperated."


    "Our sect is also dealing with medicinal materials, and we can also cooperate."


    At this time, everyone has discovered the great benefits of entering this place, and everyone has expressed that they will do their best to enter this place.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at the middle-aged man like a leader.


    Yuan Fangtian then introduced: "This is Cui Zhengsong, the leader of the National Development and Reform Commission, who was commissioned by the chief."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I wonder what the leaders think about the development here?"


    Cui Zhengsong sighed: "They are all rich people!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    Cui Zhengsong said: "Even if the state doesn''t support it, it won''t work. Look at everyone''s situation. You''ve been fooled by you and they''re going to throw money at you!"


    This Cui Zhengsong is also an interesting person, and Wang Xiaofei also laughed.


    With a whole face, Cui Zhengsong said: "I think this place can definitely be developed into a special zone. The park is too small and the layout is not enough. Everyone decides to enter here. The country can consider making it a special zone structure~ www.novelhall.com~ The entire development plan can be negotiated with everyone.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei heard it, he said happily, "That''s great."


    Cui Zhengsong said, "Xiao Wang, since you took the lead in this matter, can you be the head of this special zone?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said, "As for the management matters, you can arrange for someone to come. I''m not good at this, so forget it."


    Cui Zhengsong smiled and said: "This place can''t be controlled by anyone else!"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, it was really such a situation. The next step is to be a big man, and each family is also some amazing family. If an ordinary person came to be the head of the district, he didn''t know how he would die. .


    Cui Zhengsong also had a headache at this time. He could have heard it just now. The benefits that Wang Xiaofei brought out are all attractive to the Cultivation Family and the sect. At that time, it will be too complicated here. Be careful, there''s going to be trouble here.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cui Zhengsong thought to himself that this matter should be reported to the leaders above and should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 302： support

    Cui Zhengsong and Wang Xiaofei sat alone in the room, with freshly brewed tea in front of them. {For the latest chapter please go to: www.We}


    The two avoided people outside and had a secret conversation here.


    "Xiao Wang, the situation is very clear now. Everyone wants to intervene. However, everyone is only entering because of your opinion. I want to know what you think." Cui Zhengsong also came with the meaning of the upper class. Yes, he also wanted to know what kind of specific development direction Wang Xiaofei has.


    Although Cui Zhengsong knew it was important before he came here, he didn''t expect it to be so popular, especially when he saw that several bottles of medicinal pills that Wang Xiaofei took out at random were auctioned for millions of dollars, he couldn''t calm down. The second time I understood that the world of comprehension is not an ordinary world.


    I also understood what Wang Xiaofei would be like if he developed this place.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "The development of tourism is just an incidental matter. The cultivation market is not the key, although the cultivation market is the most important for everyone."


    "Your main thing is the mechanical manufacturing you said?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "My starting point was to make a little trouble. Now that things have developed, I am also a little surprised."


    Cui Zhengsong also said happily: "I can see it too, you didn''t think about making such a big deal at first, but now the situation may be that you can stop it, they all decided to enter, you know how big it will be. strength?"


    "I understand, it''s not a big deal. It''s a good thing for them to enter. At least the villagers here can get rich because of their presence and because they drive development. This is what I wanted to do. At the same time, with the development here, it will be able to radiate to many places, and many poor families will also benefit from it.¡±


    Cui Zhengsong nodded slightly and said, "Your starting point is to lift the poor out of poverty?"


    "Yes, that''s what I really think."


    Cui Zhengsong nodded slightly and said, "Yes, at your level, it becomes easier to make money. I just want to see what you think."


    Before Cui Zhengsong came, he was also speculating on Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts. Any of him came to see if Wang Xiaofei was a messed up person.


    "Leader, let''s be honest, even if I rely on the means of alchemy, it is really not difficult to make money, just sell a few pills, and I will earn a lot of money. I am here to do this. The purpose is to do something for the country.¡±


    Cui Zhengsong was moved when he heard this. He did not expect Wang Xiaofei to have such an idea. Many cultivators disobeyed the management of the state and often put themselves above the state. As far as he knew, Wang Xiaofei was a prisoner. , I did not expect that Wang Xiaofei still has the idea of ??serving the country and the people, which is commendable.


    "Tell me your specific thoughts."


    Cui Zhengsong sat up straight. He found that he couldn''t understand this young man a little. His thoughts were not in common with many cultivators.


    Regarding Wang Xiaofei, the upper management has also conducted some investigations. The more investigations are conducted, the more mysterious Wang Xiaofei is discovered, and the strength of Wang Xiaofei is also seen.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Our country still lags behind others in many aspects, and the difference in machinery manufacturing is a little far behind. If we can surpass foreign developed countries in some technological aspects, we will not be controlled by others. Therefore, I have a The idea is to integrate traditional machine manufacturing with the refining methods of the self-cultivation world, and a new path can be found in many, if successful, many aspects of our country can be greatly improved."


    Combining traditional machine manufacturing with the means of refining equipment?


    Cui Zhengsong was a little stunned.


    "Can this be combined?"


    "Leader, I have actually tried it. I customized a set of wine-making equipment in Huaxi Village. In that equipment, I joined the cultivator''s formation method, and engraved the formation plate in it. The refining conditions, if I have a breakthrough in the power organization in the next step, and put it on the aircraft as power, it will be higher than the most advanced foreign engine technology."


    "What?"


    Cui Zhengsong''s eyes widened. What Wang Xiaofei was talking about already involved cutting-edge high-tech. If nothing else, the country''s engine technology has always lagged behind foreign countries. will have an impact.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Not only that, but the medicine and alchemy that have been passed down can also be combined. I just want to find a place to test it. There are a lot of contents that I have some confidence in, and I just need to implement it."


    "Do you think this is possible?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try it, I''m still somewhat sure."


    "Great, if this is the case, it will be of great significance to the development of the country."


    "Actually, there are too many things in common. As long as it is solved, a lot of our knowledge can surpass that of foreign countries."


    "Well, I''m a layman on these things, but you can see from the looks of those families that they support your ideas." Cui Zhengsong found that he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei even more.


    "I don''t really care if they support or not. What I care about is doing something practical for the country through such means. At the same time, the most important thing is that this impoverished mountainous area can get rid of poverty and become rich. The villagers here are too miserable. They live in In the mountains, it is completely isolated from the outside world. Many people don¡¯t know that great changes have taken place outside. Through my development here, I don¡¯t have to occupy the country¡¯s good borders, and I can let people develop this mountainous area. It''s all a good thing."


    Cui Zhengsong did not expect Wang Xiaofei to think about so many things. When he thought about it carefully, Cui Zhengsong respected Wang Xiaofei. This Wang Xiaofei has some special abilities. In a place where the conditions are met, this in itself is an expression of selflessness, and the idea is to help the people here get rid of poverty and become rich, which is very difficult.


    "It''s amazing! It''s very difficult for you to have such an idea. I believe that the chiefs will be very happy when they know about it. I think you should strongly support your idea. Let me express my attitude here, as long as you are for the people. When the country does things, the country will give you the greatest support."


    "Thank you, with the support of the state, many things can be handled easily. In the next step, we may make breakthroughs in some fields and compete with foreign countries."


    "This is a good thing. We are happy to see this happen. Everyone is around you. Let''s circle where you need."


    While speaking, Cui Zhengsong actually took out a map, which clearly marked the situation in this area.


    When things developed to this point, Cui Zhengsong knew in his heart that what Wang Xiaofei did was too important, and this matter could be said to be a major event related to the future of the country''s development, and it was impossible not to support him in doing these things.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t look at the map. He said, "I don''t want many places. It''s the Bazi in the central area. I can get a core area there, and a lot of research and development work will be carried out there."


    Cui Zhengsong nodded and said, "I don''t think it''s a problem. Except for that place, we will also supervise the handling of the group company you want to set up."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I''m doing things like mechanical manufacturing. I need general equipment."


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem with this, we will prepare it for you."


    "Well, there is also the matter of the road. I can let everyone figure out the internal road. However, the road to the outside needs to be solved by the state. This road can''t be built too badly."


    Cui Zhengsong smiled and said, "You guys are going to make such a big commotion, how can the country just sit back and watch, don''t worry about this, not only to build a road, but also to build a highway around your mountainous area, and you will be added when the time comes. With the internal expressway, the entire area will be completely connected, and this world will become a new power point for our country.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Cui Zhengsong is still a discerning person. He has seen the great changes that will take place here. With the support of the state, I believe that the development here will be on the fast track.


    "It''s great, so I can feel more at ease when I do things."


    Speaking of this, Cui Zhengsong said: "My personal idea is that you will be the head of the district, and this place will be built into a special zone. Only in this way can you control those people."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "I really don''t have that time. If you let me manage it, it would be a waste of time."


    Wang Xiaofei has never positioned himself as an official. He knows his own situation, and cultivation is his foundation. Since he got this inheritance, he has a dream in his heart. The world of comprehension went to see the wider world, and even thought of the matter of longevity.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of urgency.


    Cui Zhengsong said seriously: "You also know the origins of those people, and each of them has a lot of power behind them. If it was another person, they would be convinced? Don''t worry, you will be equipped with a group of capable men. You only need to Just calm them down, you can let everyone do the specific things."


    That''s the idea!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand.


    If you just have a name and don''t need to be in charge, it will be a good thing. When this place develops, you will definitely be famous. After you make some things, there must be a lot of people who support you. will come in large numbers.


    Originally, when Wang Xiaofei wanted to refuse again, his heart moved. This is also a way for him to get the source of the Tao and he can still accept it.


    "I''m not a leading cadre either, it''s good to be a village head."


    Cui Zhengsong smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter what position you are in, the village chief is not bad either. This can be studied, hehe."


    After the two discussed the development again, Cui Zhengsong said: "The chiefs are all waiting for my report. I didn''t expect you to make such a big move!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "They all have money, and I hope to give some policies to the villagers." Wang Xiaofei means to give the villagers some economic benefits as much as possible.


    "Yes." Cui Zhengsong knew what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, and nodded vigorously. He also knew very well in his heart that those big families were definitely not bad for money, and they wouldn''t care about those small money.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Now that everything is ready, it''s time to start work!"


    "Yes, this place will become a hot spot!" Cui Zhengsong sighed in his heart. A poor and backward place will change because of one person''s decision, and this person is a small farmer.

 Chapter 303： Village head level

    Cui Zhengsong used the satellite phone to make a call for a while, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said seriously, "I just reported to the chiefs."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cui Zhengsong.


    Cui Zhengsong said solemnly: "After listening to my report, the chiefs appreciate your work for the country and the people. They think it''s a good thing, and the country will give strong support. At the same time, according to your proposal, this place will be built. To become a special village, of course, is a village-level unit to the outside world, but the level of the village head is the sub-provincial level, and you are the head of this village."


    village head?


    Deputy provincial?


    Wang Xiaofei had never heard of such a level division, and was somewhat confused.


    Cui Zhengsong smiled and said, "This is the only one in China!"


    Cui Zhengsong was also full of emotion when he said this, thinking that this Wang Xiaofei is not a small farmer, but his current status is incredible.


    Wang Xiaofei secretly sighed that the country has really taken care of him. He was originally a district head, but he said he wanted to be a village head, but he turned out to be a village head and a vice-provincial level. What a high level of treatment, Wang Xiaofei never thought about it before. It happened.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything more when he thought of the shock that the village chief was at the deputy provincial level if it was reported. After all, the acquisition of Daoyuan was the most important thing for him.


    Now it seems that the above has also taken into account these situations, and simply said that it was the village chief, so that it would not attract too much attention.


    It doesn''t matter, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the treatment, as long as he can develop here.


    Cui Zhengsong added: "As for the specific development plan here, it still needs to be planned, but the matter of opening up the passage can be carried out now. The first is the expressway around the village, which will be launched immediately by the Ministry of Communications, and the other is The things you asked for to open up the mountains should also be carried out at the same time, and the chiefs mean that you can carry out research in the shortest time."


    "If the road matter is resolved, the development here will be on the fast track, please rest assured."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made Cui Zhengsong also nodded and said, "According to the arrangement of the superiors, the policies of this place in all aspects are compared to those of Nanzhen, and even in some ways they are better than others. As long as the traffic here is open, you can start your work. It''s going to be very easy, and it''s going to be a hot spot here."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Everyone will work hard, and the villagers on this land will soon get rid of poverty and become rich."


    Cui Zhengsong said with a serious expression: "In order to ensure the development of this place, the superior would like to ask for your opinion and see what kind of cadres to send here."


    This matter is also a major event, and Cui Zhengsong also knows that the people above do not want to make Wang Xiaofei unhappy about this matter.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he smiled bitterly: "Where do I have anyone, and I don''t know who''s ability is, this matter will be resolved by the superior, I only have one hope, that the government department will not take too much on my affairs. a lot of interference."


    With a laugh, Cui Zhengsong said, "You are the village chief, you have the final say in what''s going on here, who will interfere with your affairs? By the way, I''ll ask someone to write an application for joining the party, you can copy it, the party still wants to Otherwise, the next step will be inconvenient for your arrangement."


    Join the party?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cui Zhengsong in a daze again and said, "I was released from prison!"


    "We have investigated this matter. You are wronged. The file has been revised earlier, so don''t think about it again."


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "Alright then, I''ll write a copy then."


    After the two talked a few more things, Cui Zhengsong left.


    Standing at the door, Wang Xiaofei looked at the mountain in front of him, and a passion ignited in his heart.


    From now on, this world will be in charge of itself!


    When he thought that he was only twenty years old and that was the case, Wang Xiaofei''s dreaming feeling emerged again.


    "Xiao Fei, have you agreed?" Lu Jinyuan walked in in a hurry, now his whole body was full of passion, and his voice became louder.


    The village has developed like this recently. All of this is something Lu Jinyuan has never thought of. He is walking with wind under his feet now, and his spirit is too good.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Grandpa, this place is going to develop a lot now!"


    "real?"


    Lu Jinyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes.


    Nodding his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "Next, many villages here will be merged into a new village, and I will be the village chief."


    "How can you be a village chief?" Lu Jinyuan wondered.


    In Lu Jinyuan''s opinion, the rank of the village chief is too low. Wang Xiaofei has become the chief of so many villages, so he has to raise his rank.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It seems that my village chief is at the sub-provincial level."


    "What?"


    Lu Jinyuan was stunned, and said in surprise, "A poor village chief is a vice-provincial?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t really want to be the village chief. I can''t help it if they insist on letting me do it."


    Lu Jinyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei, then laughed and said, "You young people, you like to brag!"


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed and said, "It''s really bragging. I didn''t expect it to be such a way of development."


    Lu Jinyuan said: "The current development in the village is too fast, the big guys are full of hope for the future now, Xiaofei, you are indeed a capable person, it is right to invite you here, I will rest assured if everyone can become rich. Now, sigh, what I have been thinking about all my life is to let everyone not worry about food and clothing, and this is about to come true, Xiaofei, I thank you on behalf of everyone."


    Lu Jinyuan is the kind of old village chief who is devoted to the people, and at this moment he bowed to Wang Xiaofei.


    This frightened Wang Xiaofei hurriedly grabbed Lu Jinyuan and said, "Grandpa, what are you doing? Isn''t that killing me? Everything is what I should do."


    Lu Jinyuan said: "It doesn''t matter, who made you my grandson, okay, I won''t thank you anymore. Tell me, how will this place develop in the next step."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t explain much, and said seriously: "Tell the villagers, there will be more and more people coming in, the development here will be very fast, everyone''s hands are tight, and then everyone will be able to got rich."


    "I will do this."


    Wang Xiaofei introduced Lu Jinyuan about the possible development in the next step.


    After listening to this, Lu Jinyuan said in surprise: "Listen to what you said, this place will become a special zone, then won''t it become a place like Nanzhen?"


    "Should not stop."


    "Doesn''t that mean that people outside will come to us to work?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Jinyuan got up and said, "I have to tell everyone." After speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Seeing his grandfather''s energetic appearance, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. As soon as Lu Jinyuan heard about such a big development, it was strange that he could sit still.


    This is the old village chief who truly serves the people!


    Things are getting better now!


    All the family members went back to report the situation, and Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is very focused on learning matters, and he will read books when he has nothing to do. Now he himself feels that the knowledge of mechanical manufacturing has been greatly improved. Some more insights.


    A lot of knowledge is often the same, and Wang Xiaofei now clearly feels that he has a new understanding of the knowledge he has inherited in all aspects after comparing it with the knowledge in books.


    Through study, Wang Xiaofei has also felt that many of his inherited knowledge has been greatly improved recently.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Qin Haotian.


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned when he saw that it was Qin Haotian''s call.


    "Xiao Fei, I know what you are going to develop."


    Qin Haotian didn''t say anything about Qin Hai, after all, it was an unpleasant thing for both parties.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything about it, he smiled and said, "Is Uncle Qin''s health okay?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s name, Qin Haotian''s initially nervous mood was relieved, and he sighed inwardly, this Wang Xiaofei is a person who knows how to be a man, look at others, and now he has put everything down.


    "Xiao Fei, our Qin family is sorry for you!"


    This is the first time Qin Haotian has sincerely apologized to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Look at what you said, Uncle Qin, I also did something wrong. Don''t mention the past. We should look forward."


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s about looking forward."


    "Xiao Fei, you haven''t been at home for a long time. Take time to sit down."


    "I will."


    After the two talked about their intimacy more and more, Qin Haotian said: "The province also attaches great importance to your development, and will fully support your development. You can also put forward any requests you have, and we will discuss and resolve them."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was Qin Haotian''s intentional communication to ease everyone''s atmosphere, so he also introduced the development here with Qin Haotian.


    "The province of your group company will handle it for you as soon as possible, so you can do it with confidence and daring. The electricity and communication will be handled quickly. I will visit you this time. You are welcome. welcome?"


    "It would be great to have Uncle Qin coming, of course you are welcome."


    Qin Haotian laughed and hung up the phone.


    After the phone call, Yuan Fangtian also called, and he also told Wang Xiaofei that the Yuan family was going to enter.


    After talking, Yuan Fangtian said with a smile: "Brother, you have won this business beautifully, you don''t know, everyone has started to take action, and they all want to occupy a piece of land with you, by the way, Qin Haotian has not spoken to you on the phone yet. ?"


    "He just got on the phone with me."


    Yuan Fangtian said with a smile: "You make such a big move, and the Qin family in the west can''t sit still. If they don''t have an attitude, Qin Haotian''s No. 1 seat in your province can''t sit still."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I don''t care who is the official above You don''t care, people care! Brother, your current status is not ordinary, you may not have Can you see your situation clearly?"


    Wang Xiaofei said happily again: "What''s my identity? I''m just a small farmer."


    Yuan Fangtian laughed and said, "A farmer like you?"


    Yuan Fangtian said again: "Brother, your development direction has attracted a lot of people''s attention now, and the people above are also very concerned."


    "I just hope to be able to help the villagers here, and put the villages together at once. I am worried that there will be troubles, and I hope the superiors can take these things into consideration."


    "Don''t worry, everything is going on, and it will definitely be managed by the strongest team. Don''t look at the structure of your village now, the next step is incredible, maybe it will be one of the central cities in the world."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I also hope it will be such a way of development."

 Chapter 304： Its a little louder

    After talking on the phone with Yuan Fangtian, Wang Xiaofei came to the medicine garden he planted. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei was very satisfied.


    Now several members of the Lu family are almost taking care of this medicine garden. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Lu Hu greeted him and said, "Xiaofei, look at how the medicine garden is doing now?"


    Wang Xiaofei had already looked at the situation inside, and the growth of the spirit grass was not bad.


    My uncle Lu Jiahai came over and said with a smile: "Xiao Fei, you have greatly improved the status of our Lu family in the village now. Your brother Lu Hu has already mentioned his wife, and he will pass the door soon. It was not easy before. "


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Hu and said, "Brother Hu, congratulations!"


    Lu Hu said embarrassedly: "It''s still early."


    Aunt Cao Jinhua came over at this time and said: "Xiaofei, everyone knew that our village was poor before, and Xiaohu said several times that he could not get a daughter-in-law, because he thought we were too poor, but now it''s okay, we haven''t gone to anyone to tell us. When you were a daughter-in-law, the matchmaker broke the threshold, you brought it to everyone!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s because they have vision, don''t worry, this good day has just begun, and the next step will be great development here, by the way, uncle, you have to pinch the land well, don''t shoot if it''s cheap, in the future The land price here will be the same day by day, and it will rise sharply.¡±


    "Xiao Fei, can you really develop?" The villagers in the field also gathered around.


    Wang Xiaofei picked up a stick and drew a circle on the ground and said, "This is our land, and the center has decided to build a highway around the city around this circle."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to the surrounding mountains again: "Soon someone will come to contract to buy these mountains, and then every mountain will be opened up, cars will be able to pass freely, and the distance between places will be greatly reduced. "


    "That''s awesome!"


    The villagers were surprised.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I told my grandfather that a commercial area will be built in the village, and then you will all be allocated some shops and other rooms. The more people outside, the more valuable your shops will be. "


    "That''s daring!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this poor place to have a day of development. I''m here to show the women who don''t marry me. I, Zhao Daming, will also have a day of development!"


    Hearing Zhao Daming''s words, everyone laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "This is not a dream of yours, it will be realized soon. By then, every family will have a car, and then you will have to learn to drive."


    The uncle said: "If this is the case, we still have a lot of business to do, and we will make more money then."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "That''s right, you will definitely have a big development."


    After talking with everyone for a while, Wang Xiaofei went to the ground to pick some spirit grass, took it and returned to his residence, and then kept refining medicine pills inside.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows that he has a lot of things to do, and safety is also a major issue. Improving his cultivation is the key. Therefore, the medicine pills are mostly those that increase the amount of infuriating energy.


    Time passed in a flash, Wang Xiaofei even went to the hidden medicine garden in the back mountain to pick some spiritual herbs. This time, the refined medicinal herbs were packed in the ring.


    After two quiet days, Deng Yi called.


    "Xiao Fei, I''m Deng Yi."


    Hearing Deng Yi''s words, Wang Xiaofei said with joy: "Brother Deng, I know it''s you, what''s the matter, why did you suddenly call."


    Deng Yi smiled and said, "I thought you forgot me!"


    "How is it possible, we are comrades-in-arms who have lived and died together."


    "That''s right, it''s like this, the superior knows that we are familiar with each other, so this time I specifically asked me to contact you about some things."


    "That''s good, I don''t know what to do with me?"


    "That''s right. In view of the terrain problems in your place, the superiors decided to carry out the construction by the Armed Police Engineering Corps, and I will be in charge of this matter."


    "OK!"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that even the army would be used.


    "Well, now we will put all the troops and equipment into your dam first, and then start the construction in an all-round way according to various requirements."


    "That''s great, just come over here, that dam is huge."


    After the two finished talking, they hung up the phone.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that Deng Yi of the Deng family would be in charge of this matter, but when he thought that the armed police engineers would be able to come to the construction, he knew that the upper management really paid attention to this matter.


    After Wang Xiaofei left the door, he went in the direction of the Bazi.


    The Bazi that Wang Xiaofei was optimistic about was the distance from where Wang Xiaofei lived, that is, over a hill, and at his speed, he came to Bazi very quickly.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei waited here for a while, he heard a huge roar in the sky.


    When he looked up and looked in the direction of the sound in the distance, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. He saw helicopters coming in this direction, and he saw various machines hanging below the helicopters.


    When the first helicopter arrived, some soldiers jumped down and chose the landing spot on the dam, and then various signs were done.


    The roar kept coming, and the helicopters had arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei saw all kinds of equipment and machines hanging under the helicopters.


    The planes stopped one by one in some places where the planes could be parked, and then a large number of soldiers in military uniforms jumped out of it.


    When I looked again, I saw that they were doing various things in an orderly manner.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of so many soldiers, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. The superior''s action this time was a little too fast.


    In that area, the helicopter put down people and objects and then lifted up into the sky, heading towards the distance.


    Many of the equipment was something Wang Xiaofei had never seen before, and it looked exciting.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    At this moment, a man dressed in military uniform shouted and trotted towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Old Deng, not bad, so many helicopters."


    Looking at the machinery and equipment that was being put down, Deng Yi said with a smile: "The movement you have made is too great, and it is impossible to ignore the above. In order to ensure your progress here, the superiors use bulldozers, excavators and other machinery and equipment first. Helicopters are brought in, and the purpose is to deploy both inside and outside at the same time, so the progress is faster.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I don''t understand anyway, as long as you get the road through."


    "Not only that, but the construction teams will also enter soon, and this is going to become a big construction site."


    "By the way, we are also responsible for the fact that you want to make a road in Heishitou Village. You take us over there to see, and the equipment needs to be put down in a place."


    "Well, I''ll take you there when you''re done working here." Of course Wang Xiaofei was happy, this kind of efficiency was what he wanted to see.


    At this time, there were already too many villagers running over from all over the place. When everyone saw the helicopter entering with such a heavy thing, their eyes widened in shock. This was something they had never seen before.


    "Xiao Fei, I won''t tell you first, I''ll let someone get it here first, and a lot of materials will come in."


    "Okay, you are busy with your work."


    When the villagers saw Wang Xiaofei talking to an officer, they didn''t dare to come over, but now they came to Wang Xiaofei''s side in awe to inquire about the situation.


    "Xiao Fei, this is the beginning?" Grandpa Lu Jinyuan also looked at everything in front of him curiously. Although Wang Xiaofei told him that there would be great development here, he believed it, but he didn''t expect the soldiers to come directly. Now he looked at those soldiers with awe.


    Seeing the villagers gathered around, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Grandpa, it is estimated that you will not be the chief of the village for a long time. In the next step, the villages will be merged. The development here is not ordinary."


    "What a village head. As long as this place can develop, what if I can''t be the village head?"


    Hearing the grandfather''s words, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s right, everyone will develop soon, and it will be difficult for you not to make a fortune!"


    "Xiao Fei, you are so amazing. Since you came, we have been the same day by day!"


    "Boss Wang, tell us what the next step will be like!"


    Seeing everyone gathered around, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "Folks, from today onwards, your life will undergo great changes, you see, the party and the government are very concerned about your living conditions, now In order to allow you to have a rapid development, the army has been sent, and the comrades of the army will build here in the next step. At that time, a surrounding highway will be built around our mountainous area. Every mountain will pass through it, and the highway will completely connect our villages. At that time, if you want to get out of the mountain, you can go out in a short time by car!"


    When the villagers listened to what Wang Xiaofei said, a picture flashed in their minds.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Also, this place will develop into a special big village, all kinds of big companies, large enterprises, all kinds of businessmen, and even foreign companies will come. Case?"


    what!


    The villagers never imagined that such a situation would develop, UU reading www. uukanshu.com all froze.


    After a while, a young talent said timidly: "Boss Wang, in this way, this will become another place like Nanzhen. Will people from all over the country come to us to work here?"


    "Yes, your good days are coming, hold on, and soon you will become the first group of people to become rich, and you will watch this place go from poverty to prosperity!"


    "Great!"


    "Finally there is hope!"


    "It''s all brought to us by Boss Wang!"


    When they heard what Wang Xiaofei said, more smiles appeared on everyone''s faces, and everyone was looking forward to a better future.


    ````````Recommend a book: "Peerless Little Peasants" Little peasants can master medical skills, and no one can stop them!


    Wu Chengfeng, who disappeared for five years, has returned strongly. With what he has learned in the past five years, he has turned his family''s predicament around and embarked on the road of making a fortune!

 Chapter 305： Simultaneous air intake

    Today is destined to be unsettled. So many troops are coming, and there is the roar of helicopters all day long. Then I watch the soldiers drive bulldozers to level a large area of ??land, and then watch the marching tents erected one by one.


    Faced with all this, the villagers were extremely curious, and people from some villages in the distance also rushed over. Everyone squatted around and watched the people in the army do things, as if they could never see enough.


    "Does it look good?" Wang Xiaofei jokingly asked a villager when he saw everyone squatting and watching.


    "It''s amazing, look at that machine, a piece of land will be leveled out when you push it!" The villagers who had never been out of the village were surprised to see that the soldiers were busy setting up camp there, and the military tents were erected one by one. When they got up, a large amount of mechanical equipment was also airlifted, and too many soldiers arrived, and the land became lively for a while.


    "Boss Wang, your ability is too great, the army is listening to you!"


    "How can I have this ability, this is the government''s plan to develop here, your good days are just here."


    "That''s good, we can also take the opportunity to make some money."


    "Little Sixth Son, it will be easier for you to talk about your daughter-in-law in the future!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to everyone: "In the future, when you look for a daughter-in-law, you have to choose a good one. We don''t want ordinary women!"


    "Boss Wang, you said it so well, I''m going to find a woman in the city who is shrewd and shrewd. It''s comfortable to hold in my arms at night."


    Everyone laughed when they heard it.


    Deng Yi also had a lot of things to do, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother. When he saw that they all had their own cooks cooking and brought everything, Wang Xiaofei simply ignored them.


    After chatting and laughing with everyone for a while, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Yan Ruiqing.


    As soon as the call came through, Yan Ruiqing said excitedly, "It''s hot, it''s hot!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The sales situation is very good?"


    "Of course not bad, the formula of your wine is very good, and it is very effective for many people. Now it is not only sold like crazy in China, but also in foreign countries. I took the sales money and put it into production. We are expanding, and our production capacity is far from enough.¡±


    "Okay, you can do it yourself."


    For this woman, Wang Xiaofei is not afraid that she will make any monsters now.


    "Mr. Wang, you heard that there is going to be a big development, do you want my winery to move there?"


    "It''s not necessary, you can do your own thing."


    Knowing that this woman was just here to ask, Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect her to move the factory back.


    After listening to Yan Ruiqing''s report on the company''s affairs, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he would also have a lot of income from Yan Ruiqing.


    However, the money thing Wang Xiaofei really can''t use now. The reason why he has so many companies is to make some money to help more people.


    The day went by like this. When night fell, the barracks were still lit up. For the first time, the villagers did not sleep so early. Everyone was chatting about what happened.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much to do now. After reading a book for a while, he swallowed the pill and sat down to practice.


    Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation method now relies on swallowing medicinal pills. He has refined a lot of medicinal medicinal herbs. If he was not afraid that his current muscles and veins could not bear it, he would probably take more medicinal medicinal herbs.


    "Although the potency of the medicine is average, fortunately, I have a large amount of medicinal pills, and my true qi has risen a lot. If I put more effort into it, it should be very fast to enter the fifth level of qi refining!"


    Wang Xiaofei practiced for a while, and after digesting the medicinal power of the medicinal pill, he looked inside his dantian with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    He took out an elixir, and when Wang Xiaofei was about to take it, he heard a voice coming from the courtyard.


    When he put away the medicine pill, he heard the anxious voice of Qiu Shuixian.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, are you here?"


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei quickly rushed out and asked.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the autumn daffodils were all loose and the buttons didn''t have time to button, with a panicked expression on his face.


    "Come with me quickly."


    Qiu Shuixian grabbed Wang Xiaofei and pulled off Wang Xiaofei''s coat at once.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this either, seeing Qiu Shuixian like this, he knew something must have happened.


    When the two left the room, Wang Xiaofei said, "What happened?"


    "Xiao Lan and the two of them suddenly passed out?"


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. He didn''t have time to think about it. He hugged Qiu Shui Xian, unfolded his movements and flew towards the place where Qiu Shui Xian and the others lived.


    After giving them the medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei just let them rush to inhale the air into the body, but now that there is a situation, Wang Xiaofei is also in a hurry.


    Wang Xiaofei now regrets it a bit. He gave them the medicinal pill but didn''t protect them. If something happened, he would regret it.


    Qiu Shui Xian didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to run away with her arms around her at all, feeling Wang Xiaofei''s strength, she was stunned all of a sudden.


    It was too fast, Wang Xiaofei put his heart on the two sisters and didn''t think much of it at all.


    At this time, Qiu Shuixian blushed. She hadn''t been treated like this by a man for many years, but when she thought of her two daughters, she didn''t think much about it.


    In the middle of the night, every house was closed, and no one saw Wang Xiaofei and Qiu Shuixian except the dog barking.


    After flying like a gust of wind, Wang Xiaofei rushed directly into Qiu Shuixian''s house.


    After rushing into the house, Wang Xiaofei only saw two sisters lying on the bed under the electric light.


    Before he could think about it, Wang Xiaofei rushed over as soon as he released Qiu Shuixian.


    Qiu Shuixian was in a panic, and was almost thrown to the ground by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei quickly put his hand on the pulses of the two girls to check.


    After this inspection, I realized that the medicinal power was too strong, and the two sisters were anxious again, causing a turbulent flow of medicinal power, which overwhelmed their minds.


    However, such a situation is not a big deal, and it is a normal thing for people who have taken the pill shock.


    "Xiao Fei, how are they?"


    Qiu Shuixian knew that only Wang Xiaofei could save the two children.


    "Auntie, they''re all right. Under normal circumstances, I''ll help them get better with infuriating energy."


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. When he saw Qiu Shuixian just now, he was also quite frightened, and rushed over in a hurry.


    Now when he looked at Qiu Shuixian under the lamp again, Wang Xiaofei''s face turned red, and now he and Qiu Shuixian''s entire clothes were pulled apart when they were hugged by him, and it seemed that all the **** was exposed.


    The most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei gave Li Lan and the others some of the women''s things in the ring, and it turned out that Qiu Shuixian was actually wearing a small pink underwear.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei took a quick look and moved away, it was really tempting.


    He moved his head away, but Wang Xiaofei''s mind was full of Qiu Shuixian''s body.


    "Xiao Fei, are you really okay?"


    Qiu Shuixian still didn''t know the situation of her own clothes, so she focused on her two children, and when she approached Wang Xiaofei, she bent down to look at her two daughters.


    It was too close now, especially when he bent over, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes moved a little harder.


    It''s too big, it''s a very attractive place.


    "Xiao Fei, why haven''t they woken up yet, take a look!"


    When Qiu Shuixian saw that there was no movement, she said something uneasy.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head again at this time, he could clearly smell the fragrance emanating from Qiu Shuixian, and when he saw the place he shouldn''t be looking at, a heat flowed up in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    I have to say that this woman has changed her whole body with nutritional conditioning since she got better, full of attractive young woman charm.


    "I''ll see, I''ll see."


    In order to divert his attention, Wang Xiaofei went to investigate Li Lan''s situation in a panic, but when he pressed the button, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had pressed in the wrong place again.


    This Li Lan is also a very plump girl. When her hands are full of softness, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what to say.


    After taking another deep breath, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to put his hand on Li Lan''s lower abdomen. With the accumulation of true qi, Wang Xiaofei attributed her scattered breath to his dantian.


    The other hand was not idle either, Wang Xiaofei also pressed Li Hua''s belly, doing the same thing to unify his breath.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s luck, the breath of the two girls finally returned to Dantian.


    Only at this moment did Wang Xiaofei calm down his mood.


    As his mood calmed down, Wang Xiaofei used his True Qi to help them run the kung fu.


    Soon, the two women woke up.


    "Quickly sit cross-legged to understand the situation of aura?" Wang Xiaofei first helped Li Lan to sit cross-legged, and then helped Li Hua to sit cross-legged as well, with both hands on their backs.


    The three of them sat cross-legged.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that a trace of True Qi was already generated in Li Lan''s body Then, this trace of True Qi was rapidly rising.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Li Lan had entered the stage of introducing air into the body.


    When he released his hand, Wang Xiaofei pressed one hand on Li Hua''s back, and the other hand stretched forward and pressed it on Li Hua''s dantian.


    Under the force of both sides, Li Hua''s body was also changing.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei also felt a trace of True Qi in Li Hua''s body.


    Although Li Hua''s infuriating energy generation is not as fast as her sister''s, she has also completed the introduction of air into her body.


    When he let go of his hands, Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiu Shui Xian, only to find that Qiu Shui Xian had already completed the introduction of Qi into his body.


    This woman is too powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the reason why Qiu Shuixian was able to take the lead in introducing Qi into the body was inseparable from her spiritual roots.

 Chapter 306： Chuan Gong

    "Auntie, have you drawn air into your body?" Wang Xiaofei asked in surprise. Please search (pin@book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    At this time, Qiu Shuixian felt relieved when she saw that her two daughters were all healed. Only then did she realize that Wang Xiaofei was looking at her and talking. When she looked down, her face suddenly became hot, and she rushed into her house in a flash. that room.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s face was also hot, and he scratched his head, thinking about what happened to him today.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also thought to himself, this Qiu Shuixian is really a beauty. She was ill before and didn''t see it, but now she has recovered and her body has recovered. Especially after cultivating, her body is full of aura. Not to mention, if she is standing with these two sisters, no one will think that she is the mother of these two sisters.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the two people who were sitting cross-legged again, what he saw was that they had recovered now. Due to the formation of true qi, the temperament of the whole body seemed to be changing.


    If it was said that the two sisters were ordinary people in the past, after the qi was introduced into the body, their temperament was changing, and they already had some fairy qi.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that with the increase of their true qi, this kind of temperament will become more and more outstanding, and it is possible to surpass Qiu Shuixian by then.


    Bringing qi into the body is a mysterious connection with the spiritual qi between heaven and earth. From then on, the spiritual qi can be transformed into true qi during cultivation. This is the key to whether a person is a cultivator or not. Many people are stuck here all their lives. Inability to bleed air into the body.


    These three women have saved a lot of road under their own medicine pills!


    Three people in a family can cultivate, this family is really blessed by God!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought about his family, and sighed secretly. He wanted to introduce them to the path of cultivation. There were too many things to do.


    Daoyuan!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he needed a lot of Daoyuan, and his root bones were not the best kind. If he wanted to go further, he would not be able to do his spiritual root well.


    At this time, Li Lan had opened her eyes, and there was still a kind of dazed feeling in her eyes.


    "Brother Fei, why are you here?"


    Li Lan asked in surprise when she saw Wang Xiaofei sitting on the bed.


    When she looked at Li Hua, who was sitting cross-legged, she thought about the practice of cultivation, and said puzzled: "I remember that after taking the medicine, a burst of anger rushed up, and then I don''t know what happened. already."


    At this time, Qiu Shuixian walked in after hearing the sound. At first glance, she had a coat on her body, but her gaze towards Wang Xiaofei was still a little evasive.


    "You child, if I hadn''t recovered first, I really don''t know if something happened to you, or Xiaofei rushed over to rescue you."


    Li Lan asked about the situation. After asking, she realized that after the three of them practiced together, everyone took a pill. Since they were all practicing, no one knew the other''s situation. The roots are very good. She was the first to successfully inhale the air into the body. After she successfully inducted the air into the body, she opened her eyes and saw that her two daughters had already fallen down. How to save the people is good, so I had to run to Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei came to save them.


    Hearing what her mother said, Li Lan looked at Wang Xiaofei gratefully and said, "Brother Xiaofei, you have helped us time and time again, but you don''t even know how to help."


    Qiu Shuixian laughed and scolded: "You are all a family. If you don''t help, just listen to Xiao Fei''s words in the future."


    Li Lan sighed: "Brother Fei is so nice."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiu Shuixian, Qiu Shuixian avoided her gaze. If you were careful, you could still find that her face was a little red.


    "Well, that''s right, as a family, don''t thank you all day long."


    "Um."


    Li Lan responded.


    Soon, Li Hua also woke up.


    As soon as she saw Wang Xiaofei, Li Hua said loudly, "Brother Xiaofei, I succeeded, I succeeded, I can already feel the true qi in Dantian, if you don''t believe me, touch it."


    Saying that, Li Hua grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and pressed it on her dantian.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect her to be so excited. When he put his hand on her dantian, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little embarrassed.


    "If you touch it, I can really feel the infuriating energy. It''s amazing."


    "This child!"


    Qiu Shuixian laughed and cursed.


    Li Lan also smiled and said, "I know that you have drawn air into the body, and we have all drawn air into the body."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Congratulations to you, from now on, you are one of the cultivators. However, you can''t show up in front of people at ordinary times, so we can cultivate quietly."


    Qiu Shui Xian also said seriously: "Did you hear that, Brother Fei, you are right, show up in front of people."


    "Understood, we can practice quietly."


    Li Huacai looked at her mother and sister and smiled, "I''m so happy, Brother Fei is so nice, he taught us everything."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said: "After completing the introduction of qi into the body, now you can move towards a higher level." After saying that, Wang Xiaofei took out three jade bottles and handed them over respectively: "These three jade bottles The medicinal pills in the bottle are specially made by me for you, and they will be of great help to those who bring qi into the body to the qi-refining layer. As long as you work hard, you should soon be able to become a qi-refining first-level person. "


    Qiu Shui Xian smiled and said: "You little brother Fei gave it, you can accept it."


    After the two sisters received the medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei handed a bottle to Qiu Shuixiandao: "Auntie, from the situation of this time, your root bone should be the best, and it is estimated that you will be the first. A person who has entered the first level of Qi refining, with this medicinal pill, you can be faster."


    After hesitating for a while, Qiu Shuixian took the bottle of elixir from Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "You child, think carefully!"


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "Now you have all become a member of the cultivators. I want to tell you about some things. It''s good for you to be clear in your heart. There are spiritual veins needed for cultivation. You must know that the place with the spiritual veins is very important for cultivating. It is a treasure land for the readers. Many of the people who came this time are from the Huaxia Cultivation Family. They already know the situation of the spiritual veins here. "


    "No wonder everyone is vying to come here to develop, and there are so many inside stories!"


    Li Lan''s heart moved, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, those medicines you planted should also be needed by cultivators, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Lan approvingly and said, "You are really smart, yes, those are spirit grasses. Although they are not very important spirit grasses for cultivators, they are very important for those who build foundations. We have already You have collected the spiritual grass here as much as possible, and it will be difficult to collect more in the next step, you have taken the villagers to travel all over the mountains here, and let them dig back as much of the spiritual grass as possible."


    "Xiao Fei, don''t worry about this, I will keep an eye on it."


    Now that he has become a cultivator, Qiu Shuixian also knew the importance of this recording, so he said something seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "There is also a medicine garden hidden behind my house, and there are a lot of spirit herbs in it. Next step, I will move the precious spirit herbs to that medicine garden. Just plant some common ones."


    "what!"


    Li Hua suddenly called out.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Li Hua hesitated: "How come there are so many greasy things on my body all of a sudden?"


    At this time, Qiu Shuixian also discovered her own body condition, and was also surprised: "Really!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Your body has already been washed once, and the impurities in your body are expelled, and each time you go up a level, it will be expelled once, which is a good thing, just take a shower. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the hot spring!" Li Lan pulled Wang Xiaofei and was about to leave.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the three women were going to go, he hesitated: "Is this bad?"


    "What''s wrong, we''re soaking on one side, you can just go to the other side. If Brother Xiaofei goes, we''ll be bolder, it''s too late." Li Hua also held Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    In fact, they used to have a lot of hot springs in the middle of the night, and they were not afraid of anything at all, but now that they have a support, they just want to pull Wang Xiaofei away.


    "This..." Wang Xiaofei glanced at Qiu Shuixian.


    Qiu Shuixian didn''t know what to think at this time, so she said, "Yes, it''s almost midnight, and the road is not safe. It''s better to go together."


    "This... well..."


    When Wang Xiaofei promised, suddenly became a little hotter.


    "By the way, I will pass on a detoxification and beauty-enhancing formula for you. Run it while you are soaking in the hot spring, it can remove the toxins from your body, and at the same time, it can beautify your face." Wang Xiaofei thought of a female cultivator in the realm of self-cultivation. We like to practice the kung fu the most.


    Sure enough, when he heard that there was such a skill, Li Lan was pleasantly surprised: "Brother Fei, teach us quickly."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at them and said, "You guys have just introduced qi into your body. If you use your spiritual sense to pass it on, it may have an impact on you. I''ll pass on your martial arts."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei began to tell the secrets of cultivation.


    "It''s a bit difficult!"


    Li Hua practiced after learning the kung fu, and then sighed.


    Li Lan said: "The circuit of this exercise is still a bit strange, Xiaofei brother, you are a person with true qi, help us guide."


    "Yes, brother Fei, please help us."


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s not just about pressing your acupoints. I have to keep pressing your acupuncture points."


    "What''s the matter, just press it for us, and we can learn it quickly."


    Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on Qiu Shui Xian''s face, and the two sisters could say that Qiu Shui Xian was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 307： special patient

    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Qiu Shuixian said, "It''s okay, after Xiaofei has taught you, you can just help me. Can''t you learn this?"


    After speaking, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "Let''s go."


    "Brother Fei, let''s go."


    A few people happily walked out of the house and went towards the hot spring land.


    Looking at Qiu Shuixian''s back, Wang Xiaofei touched his nose, thinking that this woman is really interesting, but Wang Xiaofei quickly removed some of his messy thoughts from his mind.


    The dogs barked constantly along the way, but several people were in a good mood as they walked on the country road.


    "Auntie, the land is ready, the next step is to start construction, I will ask me to design a drawing, we won''t do it if we don''t do it. It can''t be small." Wang Xiaofei was looking for something to say.


    "That''s your business. We just help you watch it after it''s built. To be honest, how can we manage it."


    "It''s all right. You are all breathing into your body now. After you stabilize your cultivation in a few days, there will be a rising period in your spiritual consciousness. At that time, I will use the method of spiritual consciousness to impart some knowledge to you."


    "Brother Xiaofei, if the consciousness is passed on, won''t we understand a lot of things?" Li Hua asked, holding Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    Obviously, this girl looks very predictable, and Wang Xiaofei can even feel the trembling between her actions.


    "Although you have passed on knowledge, you also need your own insights. You will learn more and more knowledge in the future. I will leave some books for you, and you should also strengthen your self-study."


    "Understood, Brother Fei, we can also go to university then?"


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the Li Lan sisters and asked, "How old are you now?"


    "Brother Fei, you just remembered to ask our age. I''m one year younger than my sister. I''m sixteen, and my sister is seventeen."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two girls, then looked at their bodies and said, "You guys are so small!"


    "What''s the matter? There are a few people my age in the village. They all got married last year, and they are all pregnant with children."


    Feeling Li Hua''s plumpness, Wang Xiaofei said to himself, "It''s not too small!"


    Qiu Shuixian sighed: "It''s all my fault that our family is poor. The two children have good grades and can''t afford to read!"


    Feeling their sadness, Wang Xiaofei said: "The outside world is very exciting, you still have a chance, you are cultivators, your consciousness is very powerful It becomes easier, and your memory is also amazing. , take a year to learn from the previous courses, next year I will let you take the college entrance examination, and you may still be able to be admitted to the university by then."


    "Really?" Li Lan''s eyes lit up. It has always been their dream to go to college. This was something they had never thought about before.


    "Of course it''s true. I will pass on some knowledge to you and lay a foundation for you. Next step, I will ask the teacher to give you some guidance. There is hope. You are still young."


    "Brother Fei, we are not too young!"


    "Yes, not too small!"


    When Wang Xiaofei spoke, he saw Qiu Shuixian''s gaze.


    When their eyes met, Qiu Shui Xian said, "No matter how the children develop, they are your women!"


    What a shrewd autumn daffodils!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Qiu Shuixian was worried that he would not want her daughter.


    When a few people arrived here, Wang Xiaofei found that some villagers didn''t sleep at all, and they were all soaking in the hot springs here.


    "Is it Boss Wang?"


    "Oh, and daffodils."


    When everyone saw Wang Xiaofei and the others coming, they all greeted them warmly.


    "It''s so late and you haven''t slept yet?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked strangely.


    "Hehe, so many things happened today, everyone can''t sleep, so they just came here to take a bath."


    The bathing places here are also separated. The woman is in the upper part, the mother and daughter naturally walked over, and Wang Xiaofei came to the lower part.


    The villagers I saw just now were people who left after taking a bath. After entering the bathing place, Wang Xiaofei found that there were still a few people taking a bath here, and everyone was obviously very happy.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, everyone gathered around to ask about the next development of the village.


    Wang Xiaofei chatted with everyone.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s narration, everyone''s excitement is higher, and they are more and more longing for the future.


    Time passed, and the villagers gradually left. Wang Xiaofei listened to the direction of Qiu Shuixian and the others, but did not hear the sound of their soaking. He knew that they had discharged too much impurities this time, and they were probably washing.


    At this time, the situation of the three women''s bodies appeared in my mind.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei felt that his concentration was getting worse recently.


    Is it because of cultivation?


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure out the situation, so he could only observe the situation in his body quietly.


    I was also tired recently, and Wang Xiaofei became quiet after soaking in it.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that his cultivation was on the rise after the kung fu started, and his true qi gathered more and more.


    While soaking, I suddenly heard someone running towards this place, and said loudly, "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, Comrade Wang Xiaofei, are you here?"


    Alas?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the man who ran over in confusion, and saw that it was a soldier.


    "I''m here, what''s wrong?"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s voice came out, the soldier who was shouting quickly rushed over and said, "Are you Comrade Wang Xiaofei?"


    "It should be me, what are you doing to me?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s admission, the soldier immediately said happily, "Wait, the chief wants to talk to you."


    When he finished speaking, he saw him dialing the phone, and after saying a few words to the inside, the phone was handed to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei took it and said, "I''m Wang Xiaofei."


    "Brother, I finally found you!"


    Deng Yi''s voice came over the phone.


    "Old Deng, what are you doing to me in the middle of the night?"


    Wang Xiaofei was really a little puzzled about Deng Yi sending someone to look for him so late.


    "It''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s the superior looking for you. Let''s go. You go to the barracks immediately. It is estimated that you have come to the capital."


    "To the capital?" Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    "It''s too late to explain, so I''ll make a long story short. It''s like this. The superior asks you to help save an important person."


    "Let me save important people?"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand even more. "I said Lao Deng, there are so many masters in the capital, isn''t it a nonsense to ask me to save people?"


    "Come here, I need your help this time."


    After Deng Yi finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Holding the phone in a daze, Wang Xiaofei had to put on his clothes quickly.


    "Xiao Fei, what happened?"


    Qiu Shuixian and others over there also heard Wang Xiaofei''s voice, and Qiu Shuixian asked.


    "I don''t know. The comrades in the army said that they asked me to help save someone. Maybe they have to go to the capital, so I don''t care about you. You can go back by yourself."


    "Brother Fei, be careful on the road."


    Wang Xiaofei followed the soldier quickly to the barracks.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he saw that a helicopter had already started here, as if he could be sent away at any time.


    "Brother, I can''t find you anywhere. I didn''t expect you to go to take a bath in the middle of the night!"


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "I can''t tell. It was General Wen''s call, saying that it was an order from a superior, asking you to come to the capital."


    When Wang Xiaofei got into the helicopter in a daze, the plane was already taking off quickly.


    Deng Yi had a lot of things to do, and he didn''t follow him. Wang Xiaofei sat alone in the helicopter.


    After flying for a while, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at a military camp, where a military plane had been waiting to take off quickly, and rushed towards the capital with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head, making him completely unaware of the situation along the way.


    Two hours later, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the airport in Beijing.


    At this time, Wen Zhihong was already waiting there.


    After getting into the car, Wang Xiaofei finally found someone who asked, and said with a wry smile: "General Wen, which one are you playing?"


    Wen Zhihong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "The situation is like this, the French Prime Minister visited our country, and he fell while taking a bath and broke his leg. Now he has intracranial hemorrhage, the whole person''s condition is seriously bad, and his life may be at risk at any time. , you have to know that what happened to him in our country will have a big impact on our country."


    "Aren''t there so many top doctors?"


    "There are doctors, everyone''s plan is to do craniotomy, and doctors in their countries ask to be sent back to China for treatment. Neither of these two things are in line with our ideas. Sending them back to their country is a slap in the face of doctors in our country. , If the craniotomy is performed, it is said that it may cause a certain loss of memory... However, the operation has been done now, but the situation is still not good!" Wen Zhihong explained the general situation.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is an opportunity to let the world know the wonders of Chinese medicine in my country. The superiors asked those comrades with special abilities, and they recommended you, saying that if you can use the shortest time, it will be intact. If you get better treatment, it''s none other than you."


    "When did I become so famous?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Wen Zhihong in amazement.


    Wen Zhihong said: "The situation is very bad now. Although their operation was successful, it is said that there is still trouble. If you can catch up, you can make a move. If you can''t catch up, forget it."


    It took a long time to rule a French Prime Minister!


    Wang Xiaofei was also made to smile bitterly by Wen Zhihong and their thoughts.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, are you sure about this matter?"


    "I''ll have to see it to find out."


    "That''s good, if you are sure you can treat it, if you are not sure, forget it."


    While speaking, the car drove into a heavily guarded military hospital.


    As soon as they arrived, a soldier checked the documents and led them inside.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived the doctors on both sides were arguing about how to treat it.


    "How''s the situation?" Wen Zhihong asked.


    "The operation has been performed now, but the situation of the operation is not very good. There is still a tumor in the Prime Minister''s skull. It is a malignant tumor and it is out of control." A foreign doctor smiled bitterly.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, a leader-like person said to Wang Xiaofei, "Look at the patient first." It can be seen that he is also a little nervous. Also troublesome.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that the time was urgent, so he nodded slightly and walked in with him.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head along the way. He knew in his heart that the people who recommended him to come must be the high-level cultivators. They wanted to use this to further check their medical skills. In the minds of cultivators, as long as they were alchemists A high-level person, there is no problem at all in treating such a patient.


    It''s just that Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless about the fact that they used a prime minister to watch his alchemy level.

 Chapter 308： bet

    When he got inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that outside the rescue room was already surrounded by a lot of doctors.


    It can be seen that everyone is very serious, and they are all veteran experts, who are pointing at the film and arguing about the treatment plan.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a malignant tumor!"


    "The Prime Minister has always had this problem, and he was treated conservatively. Now he has to undergo surgery for intracranial hemorrhage. Now it seems that the problem of this tumor is more troublesome and malignant!"


    "It must be sent back to the country, or something big will happen!"


    "Although Huaxia also has research in this area, after all, there are no top experts in this area."


    "The Prime Minister''s situation is not very good now. If I take the plane, I''m worried that it will aggravate the disease. No one can afford this responsibility."


    "Yeah, I think we can only invite experts to Huaxia for treatment."


    They are all top experts, and everyone is discussing everything about the Prime Minister here.


    Seeing Wen Zhihong bringing a young man in, the experts looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    Everyone heard that Huaxia was inviting a top-level expert to come, but when Wang Xiaofei came in, everyone was a little stunned. Is this the so-called top-level expert from Huaxia?


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, what everyone sees is the image of a Chinese farmer, not like a medical expert at all.


    Can he do it?


    "This is your Huaxia expert?" A doctor couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, Professor Wang was invited by us overnight. With his presence, things should be easier."


    When he heard that he was called a professor, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback, he really didn''t expect that he would have such a title.


    "He''s a professor? Your Huaxia professors are too worthless, right?" A middle-aged doctor looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom and said sarcastically.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also changed into a large white hanging on his body, and his eyes were already on the middle-aged prime minister.


    "This is Professor Wang Xiaofei, who we specially invited to treat the Prime Minister."


    Wen Zhihong said something to a Chinese leader headed by him.


    The leader of Huaxia also knew that he intended to give Wang Xiaofei such a title. He was afraid that he could not hold back these foreigners, so he nodded slightly, turned to look at a middle-aged woman and said, "Madam, the professor we invited has arrived. Let him see it."


    With a sad expression on the woman''s face, she nodded and said in French, "Thank you very much."


    Although he said thanks, Wang Xiaofei could see that the other party didn''t seem to trust him.


    The leader nodded slightly towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Are you Huaxia''s doctor?"


    A foreign old man looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "This is Dr. Johnson, the world''s top intracranial surgery expert."


    A doctor introduced a sentence.


    Then Johnson looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What hospital did you graduate from?"


    Another middle-aged foreign doctor also asked, "How many tumor surgeries have you done? What results have you achieved?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei shaking his head, these foreign doctors were unhappy and said loudly, "What are you doing, Huaxia, let''s wait here and obstruct us from treating the Prime Minister. What are you going to do?"


    The leader of Huaxia said at this time: "Dr. Wang Xiaofei is a top expert in this field in our country. Let him see if he can cure it first. If it can be cured, it will be cured. If it cannot be cured, the Prime Minister will be sent back to China. What do you think?" It was addressed to an official in France.


    The official looked at Wang Xiaofei, then nodded slightly and said, "It''s been too much time, hurry up, we have contacted the top doctors in the country for consultation."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, just stretched out his hand and felt his pulse.


    After the infuriating qi circled around the Prime Minister''s body, Wang Xiaofei already understood the Prime Minister''s situation.


    After reaching out his hand, Wang Xiaofei looked at the leader who was looking at him and nodded slightly: "It can be cured!"


    With his alchemist''s method, it''s really not that difficult to cure a disease like a prime minister, and malignant tumors are also no big deal to him.


    Originally, this matter was promoted by the cultivators, and the purpose was to use this matter to promote Chinese medicine to make the world re-understand. The leaders did not have much confidence, and when they heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said: " How long will it take to heal?"


    "It will be cured immediately."


    "what?"


    Several foreigners have been listening to the interpreter. Now, when they hear about the Prime Minister''s situation, even if they have to gather top experts from all over the world for consultation, they can judge things immediately.


    "Young man, who is the Prime Minister, don''t talk nonsense, do you know what the consequences of this are?" Johansson was really unhappy at this time. As a rigorous doctor, he didn''t like to hear it was very serious. Exaggerated words.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Chinese traditional Chinese medicine can''t!"


    Since Wang Xiaofei guessed the thoughts of those behind Huaxia, he had to mention the Chinese medicine.


    "Drink, Huaxia''s traditional Chinese medicine is not just drinking some herbs, that''s not acceptable."


    "You''ll know if it works or not."


    "Who''s responsible if something goes wrong?"


    "We are in charge of Huaxia!"


    That kind of leader can only say one sentence.


    "Well, don''t you say that Chinese medicine is good? Well, the Prime Minister''s leg also broke. We plan to use steel needles to reinforce it after the operation. I''ll see how you treat it!"


    A foreign old man was not happy anymore, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s not bad for everyone to think about it. Let''s take Wang Xiaofei''s test by borrowing his legs. Going here won''t hurt the Prime Minister.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the leg, and knew that their main focus was on treating the head, not the leg. Now they are still using conservative treatment methods, and no surgery has been performed yet.


    "I said that he could recover his legs in ten minutes, do you believe it?" Wang Xiaofei could only follow the script.


    "Ten minutes to cure?" The foreign doctors were all startled, and looked at the Prime Minister''s legs in surprise, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''ll bet you, if you can''t cure it, how about saying in front of everyone that Chinese medicine is not as good as Western medicine?" a younger foreign doctor suddenly said.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at him and said, "Is it cured?"


    "If it can be cured in ten minutes as you said, I will write an article praising traditional Chinese medicine in the world''s top medical journal."


    "Yes, if you can really cure it in ten minutes, I also admit that Chinese medicine is better than Western medicine, and I will publish an article to make Chinese medicine famous!"


    Johansson also took part in the gamble at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Okay, we''ll settle it."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked to the Prime Minister''s operating bed and took out the silver needles and other things that were prepared.


    "The timer can begin."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a few words to a few people, he saw the silver needles in his hand fly flying, stabbing the Prime Minister''s legs one by one.


    Too fast, the whole process is really dazzling, and these foreign doctors are watching with wide eyes.


    It turned out to be a treatment method they hadn''t thought of at all. It could be seen that Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to use surgery at all.


    Can it be cured with a needle?


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei''s silver needle.


    Although Wang Xiaofei was inside, there were some foreign reporters filming outside with various machines.


    This is also deliberately done by these foreigners, the purpose is to make Huaxia lose face.


    However, the current situation is that the reporters are all shocked, and everyone also stares at Wang Xiaofei''s flying silver needle in a daze.


    too fast!


    This is everyone''s idea. I saw that Wang Xiaofei moved the needle very fast, and the long silver needles entered Zongxiang''s body one by one.


    Everyone was in a cold sweat when they thought that some long needles were stabbed in it.


    As the silver needle was pierced, Wang Xiaofei''s hand kept pinching, and everyone could even hear the sound of bones.


    The sound made people''s bones go numb, and after everyone heard it, their whole body became even colder.


    However, what puzzles everyone is that there is no anesthesia at all, and the prime minister doesn''t seem to feel pain. What it was like before and what it still looks like now.


    "impossible!"


    A foreigner said something inexplicably.


    "How can he squeeze like this without anesthesia?" Even a doctor from Huaxia didn''t understand.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts at all, he crushed a pill and injected the medicinal power into his legs with his hands.


    As the medicinal power of the medicinal pill entered, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness had already detected that the prime minister''s broken bone had been connected.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei made a lot of effort. Ordinary people may use normal methods to let him get better slowly. Because of the bet, Wang Xiaofei simply rubbed the medicinal force into the leg bones with his hands.


    The medicinal power of the Bone Consolidation Pill is not ordinary The bones are quickly solidified, and then under the injection of Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy, the bones have been solidified again, and then the injured leg has completely recovered.


    The method Wang Xiaofei uses is to crush the broken bones first, and then reorganize them with force. This process is unbearable even in a numb way. However, Wang Xiaofei''s silver needles have blocked some channels of consciousness, and naturally There is no more pain.


    The whole process can only be carried out by a cultivator like Wang Xiaofei. Of course, it is necessary to have a bone-solidifying pill like Wang Xiaofei.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei sprinkled some medicinal powder on it, and also kneaded for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief after examining his spiritual sense. Although the whole process was his first time doing it, he was also successful.


    After doing these things, when Wang Xiaofei wet the alcohol with some gauze and wiped it, everyone''s eyes opened wider.


    "Okay, you can check it out." Wang Xiaofei stepped aside.

 Chapter 309： incredible

    "how is this possible!"


    Johansson rushed up first. As a top expert, of course he could see that the Prime Minister''s leg was really no problem, especially the swelling was not something he could do.


    Reaching out to touch the cured leg, Johnson''s face showed deep shock. Based on his experience in surgery, the leg is now completely healed, and there is really no problem.


    The old men didn''t even think about it at this moment, they grabbed the legs of the French Prime Minister and looked there, as if they were looking at a work of art.


    The more they looked at it, the more shocked they felt in their hearts. This was a miracle. At least they couldn''t reduce the swelling in such a short period of time, not to mention their experience. Bone and everything has fully recovered.


    After testing various instruments for a while, these foreign doctors all looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "how did you do it?"


    "Completely restored, incredible!"


    "What kind of medicine is that?"


    "Traditional Chinese Medicine is really that powerful?"


    ...


    Everyone didn''t care that there were patients here, and they all shouted, and they couldn''t express their feelings in words now about Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    Now they don''t dare to say that traditional Chinese medicine is not enough. It can be seen that the treatment methods used by Wang Xiaofei are not the way of Western medicine. Some silver needles can achieve this level, which really opened their eyes.


    When an old man picked up a long silver needle that Wang Xiaofei used to **** his needles, his brows furrowed and he said, "Why is the silver straight when you pricked the needle, but soft when I hold it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said nothing. He was infused with infuriating energy, of course the old man couldn''t use it.


    Although it only healed one leg, the method Wang Xiaofei showed was to make their eyes bright. First of all, it was the acupuncture skill of the silver needle, which was something they had never seen before. Anesthesia, which is also beyond their cognition.


    There is also Wang Xiaofei''s manipulation, which is something they can''t understand.


    It was obvious that the medicine Wang Xiaofei used was not Western medicine, but the effect was extraordinary.


    Any of these methods that Wang Xiaofei showed were shocking enough.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts, looked at the leader and said, "Now the patient needs treatment as soon as possible, can I start?"


    The leader was also shocked. Although he heard that Wang Xiaofei was very powerful, he didn''t expect it to be like this. He said it was ten minutes, but it was only five minutes just now. This is really unimaginable.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, the leader looked at the foreign officials.


    Now these foreign officials, including the Prime Minister''s wife, are also shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    The prime minister''s wife said loudly at this time: "Please treat my husband quickly!"


    He now believes very much in Wang Xiaofei. In her eyes, the person who can save her husband may be this Chinese genius doctor. At this time, her sad expression has also changed, and she has a deep desire. .


    After she had spoken, the foreign officials nodded, and became curious about Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    The means that Wang Xiaofei showed now really shocked everyone, and the officials looked at Wang Xiaofei with surprise.


    The reporters were equally stunned at this time. They found that there was a problem with their memory of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Who said that Chinese medicine works quickly, and there is such a fast treatment method?


    Who said Chinese medicine can''t be done? Look at the situation where the top world-class experts are helpless, Wang Xiaofei was cured very easily!


    By the way, I made a bet that it was within ten minutes. Now look at the time, where are there ten minutes!


    This is absolutely a miracle doctor, it''s amazing!


    "I admit that I underestimated Chinese medicine, and I apologize to you!"


    At this time, Johnson seriously apologized to Wang Xiaofei. At first glance, there is deep admiration in his eyes, and it is not a false apology.


    Nice old man!


    Hearing Johnson''s apology, Wang Xiaofei''s conception of the old man also improved.


    "I apologize too."


    The middle-aged foreign doctor also apologized seriously at this time.


    Listening to the apologies of foreign doctors, Wang Xiaofei said, "Now is not the time to talk about this. If you agree, I will start treatment."


    Johnson said, "I''ll help you, what do you need me to do?"


    This is a qualified doctor!


    For the old man Johansson, Wang Xiaofei''s favor has risen sharply.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Wang Xiaofei stepped forward again and removed all the bandages, gauze, etc. that had been bandaged. When he looked at it, he saw the terrible stab wound just after the operation.


    If Wang Xiaofei took off the gauze before the leg treatment, it is estimated that there would be a large number of people who objected. However, now there is no dissatisfaction in everyone''s eyes, more curiosity, they want to see Wang Xiaofei to the end What kind of treatment is used.


    No he still uses needles, right?


    Everyone looked at those silver needles, and they were amazed at Wang Xiaofei''s method of avoiding surgery.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also stabbed the Prime Minister''s head one by one.


    The energy-gathering body-protecting acupuncture is an acupuncture method to treat this kind of damage to the consciousness. Wang Xiaofei can only protect the Prime Minister''s brain first, otherwise he will lose some memory during the treatment.


    When the infuriating probe was conducted, Wang Xiaofei was still impressed by Johansson and the others. The operation was actually a success, but there was only one more malignant tumor.


    The power of the formation formed by the silver needles began to appear, and the blood was quickly expelled by the needle formation.


    When everyone saw that blood suddenly came out of the wound, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I had an operation just now, and there is still some blood in it. Let''s get rid of it first."


    Wang Xiaofei knew what everyone was thinking, so he just said that.


    After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s explanation, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look at Wang Xiaofei, look at the situation of the silver needles all over his head. For the first time, foreign doctors felt that they could not learn. Originally, they thought they could steal some of Wang Xiaofei''s methods. I don''t understand why Wang Xiaofei wants to pierce those places.


    Even some domestic doctors and experts who have a little understanding of traditional Chinese medicine are sighed, and they also cannot understand what Wubushangfei is doing.


    After the blood was drained, Wang Xiaofei pulled out some silver needles, and then quickly inserted them in other places. This time, it was a needle array for tumors.


    There is a saying about this needle array, which is called the swallowing needle array. With the penetration of these silver needles, the power of the needle array is exerted, and the powerful energy formed completely covers the tumor. At this time, Wang Xiaofei gently twisted his fingers. With two needles.


    The most astonishing thing is that when Wang Xiaofei kept bouncing the silver needles, a wonderful piece of music came to everyone''s ears.


    Bounce on the patient''s head with a silver needle!


    I was speechless. The foreigners who heard it all looked at the trembling silver needle in silence, completely unable to understand what kind of technique Wang Xiaofei was using.


    Everyone couldn''t understand what Wang Xiaofei was doing. However, because of the treatment of his legs, no one dared to disturb Wang Xiaofei''s treatment behavior. The entire operating room was very quiet.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out another pill and fed it into the Prime Minister''s mouth.


    When a person in charge of the Prime Minister''s safety tried to stop it, he held back and did not move.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s fingers flicked the silver needles gently again.


    At this time, the zhenqi has been inputted along the silver needle.


    As far as his consciousness could reach, Wang Xiaofei could clearly see that the tumor was being devoured and transformed by infuriating energy.


    For alchemists, the tumor is just a new poison. After the detoxification pill just went down, the medicinal power was completely directed to the place where the tumor was located. The powerful medicinal power had already resolved the tumor with the help of the silver needle. poison.


    While the toxicity was dissolved, the needle array also weakened the power of the tumor, turning the tumor into dirty blood little by little and flowing out along the needle holes.


    The tumor is also getting smaller at this time.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi was inspected in the Prime Minister''s brain for a while, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The tumor had completely disappeared.


    At this moment, the silver needles were pulled out by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even sprinkled medicinal powder on the wound.


    Infuriated again, Wang Xiaofei''s hand began to rub the Prime Minister''s wound again.


    After kneading for a while, Wang Xiaofei fed a Peiyuan Dan into it.


    After the Prime Minister was injured, it was another operation, and his vitality was severely damaged. Wang Xiaofei could only help him recover from nothing.


    After pressing his hand for a while, Wang Xiaofei picked up the gauze and wet it with alcohol and then started to wipe the wound.


    At this time, everyone held their breath, and everyone understood that Wang Xiaofei had completed the treatment, and now it was the final stage.


    The foreign doctors all looked at the Prime Minister''s wound at this time, their eyes were full of shock, and they saw that the stab wound had disappeared.


    "What kind of medicine is this!"


    Everyone couldn''t be more calm, and what they saw today was completely beyond their understanding.


    For Chinese medicine, these foreigners are full of mystery for the first time.


    "All right!"


    At this time, everyone finally heard Wang Xiaofei''s voice.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei patted the prime minister''s dantian and said, "Wake up!"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s palm shot something that shocked everyone once again happened, the prime minister, who was already in a coma, slowly opened his eyes.


    "My goodness!"


    "No way?"


    "God!"


    Everyone''s faces were completely shocked, and they never thought that the Prime Minister would really wake up.


    Only then did the leader of Huaxia let out a long sigh of relief, and at the same time there was a look of surprise on his face.


    Although Wen Zhihong knew that Wang Xiaofei was powerful, when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s methods again today, there was too much shock in his eyes.


    Johansson and the others had already put various instruments on the Prime Minister''s body for testing.


    The Prime Minister''s wife changed her sadness just now, and her face was also full of joy.

 Chapter 310： Its a miracle

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t go to see what the doctors were doing. After curing the patient, he went out.


    "thanks!"


    The leader of Huaxia shook Wang Xiaofei''s hand tightly.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    Not a big deal!


    The people who heard it all looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly, and it could be seen that Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take this matter as a big deal.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you have won honor for our country today, and you have gained a reputation for traditional Chinese medicine. The merit is in the country!"


    Wen Zhihong said to Wang Xiaofei at this time: "This leader is Deputy Minister Wang Mingxian of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Thank you for your trust, otherwise I wouldn''t have a chance to rescue me."


    "Well, I''ll invite you in the evening. I''ll arrange for you to rest first, and we''ll talk tomorrow." What happened today also shocked Minister Wang. He is still confused in his head. Although everyone recommended Wang Xiaofei, he He didn''t really think that Wang Xiaofei was better than those foreign experts. If it wasn''t for the attention of the leaders above, he would not have given his full support. Only now did he realize that Wang Xiaofei was not weak, but that he was too strong.


    When such a big thing happened, it was a far-reaching event for all people. Minister Wang felt that he had to report it to the top as soon as possible, and there were still some things to deal with.


    One of the main reasons why the French Prime Minister has always been at a disadvantage in the general election is that he has a tumor in his head. Now that the tumor is gone, it is a big benefit for him, and it is also good for the ruling party. The general election has a major impact, and what kind of policy direction Huaxia will have in this matter has to be studied.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that they had a lot of things to do, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go to rest first, and let me know if anything happens."


    Under the guidance of Wen Zhihong, Wang Xiaofei checked into a very upscale hotel.


    Wen Zhihong left after making arrangements.


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei sat there, made a pot of tea and drank it. Today''s events are really not a big deal for him. If there is any loss, the medicinal pills he refined will also be consumed. After a few pills, Wang Xiaofei was thinking in his heart, if these pills were auctioned off to the Cultivation Family, it is estimated that several hundred million would be available again.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay too much attention to this matter, he even had an expectation.


    During today''s treatment, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were reporters following him all the time. If there were reporters, Wang Xiaofei felt that his treatment this time would definitely be reported. Even the domestic media could not fail to report it. After all, it was a shame. If this is the case, will I be able to obtain a large amount of Daoyuan?


    Daoyuan is what Wang Xiaofei values ??most now.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, after Wang Xiaofei swallowed a pill, he quickly plunged into cultivation. Cultivation is an overwhelming event for Wang Xiaofei.


    Although some True Qi was consumed by the treatment, with the use of the medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei''s consumed True Qi also recovered. After recalling some of the techniques used in the treatment, Wang Xiaofei found that he used silver needles a lot. got some insights.


    Time passed quickly, and when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, the sun was already hanging outside the window.


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei heard the doorbell, opened it and saw Wen Zhihong walked in with a smile: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, today''s media is all about you, huh, this time let those Foreigners see how good my Chinese medicine is!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that Wen Zhihong was holding a stack of newspapers.


    When Wang Xiaofei took it over and opened it, he saw that it was all about his treatment of the French Prime Minister.


    "The most mysterious genius doctor in the East!"


    "Chinese medicine is full of magic!"


    "The French Prime Minister was rescued from the brink of death by a genius doctor."


    "The genius doctor who killed the **** of death."


    ...


    The whole article is about Wang Xiaofei saving people.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei watching, Wen Zhihong said: "Originally, this incident was a very embarrassing thing for our country, but after you saved people, the whole situation has changed dramatically. Now What everyone talks about the most is your medical skills, especially your acupuncture and the medicine you use."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I guess you care more about my medicine, right?"


    "I was about to ask this, can your medicine be mass-produced?"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "This is an elixir, not an ordinary medicine. The key point is that the spirit grass is rare."


    When he took out the medicine to treat his illness, Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it, but he had also thought about taking out this kind of healing medicine. After all, this medicine is a kind of medicine for the people.


    "If you can study the ingredients in it, even if it can''t achieve the effect of your medicine pill, can it still have a certain effect?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he knew that his superiors must also be eyeing this matter. After all, this medicine of his is too powerful, and everyone wants it.


    "Well, my next step will be to set up a special institution to study this drug."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it would be impossible not to give a result. Besides, such medicine was not very precious to him, and it was not bad to exchange some reputation.


    Wen Zhihong smiled and said, "That''s great. If you can write an academic report, you can win international awards."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, thinking that if he really did this thing, there must be a lot of people who would benefit, would he be able to get some Daoyuan?


    This should be well researched.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, look at these contents. They are all about your contributions to medicine. Now you have become a person who has a say in medicine."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the content again, and sure enough, it was also a report on his medication and acupuncture.


    "Then there should be no problem with the Prime Minister''s situation, right?" Wang Xiaofei simply asked about it.


    "Well, there is no problem. Last night they had a full body examination. Now the Prime Minister''s health is unprecedentedly good. Even the previously discovered tumor has disappeared, especially the malignant tumor did not occur because of the operation. Disease, which is very rare.¡±


    "The Prime Minister may invite you to dinner."


    "As long as he''s well, it''s fine. It doesn''t matter if he eats or not."


    Wen Zhihong smiled and said, "You, the Prime Minister has said this time that he came to our country was a wise choice, God guided him to Huaxia, if he hadn''t arrived in Huaxia, he would not have had a tumor treated. Good chance, it is impossible to recognize a genius doctor like you, he will have dinner with you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It seems that I can''t be famous if I don''t!"


    "Yeah, you are considered an international celebrity this time, and you can''t do it if you don''t want to be famous."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, if it wasn''t for Daoyuan, he really liked to keep a low profile.


    "By the way, you haven''t been certified on Weibo yet. Now you are a celebrity, and many people want to interact with you. You apply, and I will have someone certified for you immediately."


    "Is this necessary?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Wen Zhihong suspiciously. He didn''t use his cell phone much, so he wanted to use Weibo.


    Wen Zhihong smiled and said: "You are an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. It is still necessary to use this to promote it. Besides, this is also a way to let more people know about you."


    More people know themselves?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about Daoyuan in his heart, and thought it was not bad.


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei quickly applied for Weibo under the guidance of Wen Zhihong.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei''s application had been completed, Wen Zhihong made a phone call.


    After about ten minutes, Wen Zhihong smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Alright, you are also a big V-rank character now, hehe."


    When Wang Xiaofei refreshed, he saw that he was certified.


    The introduction written by Wang Xiaofei himself above is very simple: a small farmer!


    Looking at this thing, Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t care too much about it.


    Wen Zhihong smiled and said, "As a celebrity, your attention will get higher and higher. You can use this to promote yourself and the country. Our traditional Chinese medicine has been unable to develop, and publicity is not enough."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I don''t think this is a matter of propaganda, but a matter of inheritance. After I entered the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, I also read some books and found that there was indeed a problem with our inheritance."


    "Oh, what is the problem?" Wen Zhihong was also curious.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The biggest thing in the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine is the content of cultivation. In fact, as you can see, when I use acupuncture, I can make a very soft needle straight, and this is what I inject into it. The real reason."


    That''s what happened!


    Wen Zhihong nodded slightly.


    Wang Xiaofei went on to say: "Also, in the inheritance of our country, everyone does not know the real situation. In fact, when a cultivator has a high level of cultivation, he can see the sickness of the patient at a glance. The situation, this is looking, looking at the sickness of people, under normal circumstances, when you see the sickness, you will know where to start in the five elements."


    "Smell is actually not the kind of explanation we learned. Cultivators are really smelling the patient''s condition If you don''t believe me, smell the back of your hand. Many people''s backs smell different. The back of the hand full of fragrance and the back of the hand full of odor both show the vitality and vitality of this person, which is hard to describe."


    "Cut is even more important. Ordinary people can only measure the pulse, but cultivators use their true qi to directly enter the patient''s body to check."


    Wen Zhihong said: "No wonder so many people who study medicine have no results in the end!"


    "So, if Chinese medicine wants to develop, cultivation is the key!"


    Wen Zhihong nodded and said, "Indeed, the loss of this kind of inheritance is a huge loss to the development of our traditional Chinese medicine, but, as far as I know, not everyone can cultivate it during cultivation, right? "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "So, from ancient times to the present, there are not many true doctors."


    The two talked about the situation of traditional Chinese medicine here. The more Wen Zhihong listened, the more powerful Wang Xiaofei felt. He thought that this matter should be reported to his superiors.

 Chapter 311： Sell ??medicine pills

    While he was talking, the doorbell rang again, and a lot of people came in at this time, especially Johansen and the others who followed. hp://772e6f742e6f%6


    Seeing their arrival, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    "Wang, I''m bothering you!"


    These foreigners were also polite when they arrived, and said apologetically.


    However, he then walked into the house.


    Seeing so many people coming all at once, Wang Xiaofei immediately understood their intentions. The means he showed, especially the medicine that could make the wound heal quickly, was what they wanted most.


    After Wang Xiaofei got up and welcomed them in, several foreigners looked at Wang Xiaofei with longing.


    "Wang, we are here today because we want to discuss the content of treatment with you."


    Johansson is obviously a very polite person, and he directly explained his intentions.


    The room was filled with people at once, and doctors and experts from home and abroad were crowded in.


    Seeing the situation, Wen Zhihong said: "Otherwise, let''s go to the conference room. This is really not a place to talk about things."


    The room was indeed too crowded, Wang Xiaofei did not expect so many people to come, almost all foreign doctors came.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that they had whatever purpose they reported.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I haven''t had breakfast yet, why don''t we all go eat and talk?"


    "It''s a good idea, I like it, let''s have breakfast, and we''ll chat while we eat."


    Several foreigners immediately expressed their support.


    It was a buffet anyway. After everyone had prepared their own food, they surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wen Zhihong had already asked the waiter in the restaurant to pull the tables together, and it fell into a rectangle, and everyone sat down.


    Originally, some of these foreigners were polite people who were very particular about the atmosphere, but now no one cares about them, and they all sat there and ate.


    Obviously, they also came to find Wang Xiaofei without eating.


    Wang Xiaofei also brought over what he wanted to eat, and the seat in the middle was already reserved for him.


    After everyone sat down, Johnson said first, "Wang, I still want to apologize for the rude behavior I treated you yesterday." After speaking, he got up and bowed to Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as he sat down, the younger doctor also apologized. Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the younger doctor was also a top French doctor named Ramkin.


    After Wang Xiaofei was polite for a while, an old man named Sterling with white hair looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang, many of the things you showed during the treatment yesterday were the most cutting-edge content in medicine, I would like to know about you very much. Why does the needle get the effect of anesthesia after the needle is pierced, and why can it achieve the therapeutic effect?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "This is an ancient Chinese inheritance, and the truth of it needs to be learned to understand. It involves knowledge of meridians, five elements, and other aspects. There are special Chinese medicine universities in my country. If you are interested, you can study them. , after all, it can¡¯t be explained clearly in one or two sentences.¡±


    "I also know some Chinese medicine, but I have never seen them have such methods as you!"


    The old man shook his head. Obviously, he also had some knowledge of Chinese medicine.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and there is no end to it. Even people like us only know the skin. Some of the current Chinese medicines do have problems of one kind or another."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei say this, Sterling nodded and said, "Wang, you let me see the magic of traditional Chinese medicine for the first time. I apologize to you for my ignorance and resistance to traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It''s useless. After all, my country''s medicine and the West follow two paths. If we can separate the two kinds of medicine, I believe that our contribution to mankind will be even greater."


    "Yes, after seeing your treatment yesterday, I realized that there is a lot of knowledge that we don''t know. Huaxia''s traditional Chinese medicine is a treasure trove, and it is indeed worthy of our careful study."


    An old man kept nodding his head.


    The other people also kept nodding. They were really convinced by the methods that Wang Xiaofei showed. After all, Wang Xiaofei has done things that none of them can do. If it is to treat others, it can also be said to be collusion. , They all know about the French Prime Minister''s situation, and they have all participated in the treatment. It is absolutely impossible to collude. Therefore, seeing Wang Xiaofei''s mysterious method, they all want to know more about it.


    "Wang, what I want to know most is whether the medicine you use is made by yourself? Can this medicine be promoted?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the middle-aged man who asked, and said seriously: "This is an ancient formula in our country, but the materials for this medicine are too rare. The cost of one medicine is at least 100 million. Yesterday The medicine I used was also prepared by me with great difficulty.¡±


    So expensive!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Thinking that Wang Xiaofei took several pills yesterday, everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei had spent hundreds of millions to treat the Prime Minister at once.


    At that time, some people in France were moved. What is internationalism? Wang Xiaofei is internationalism. It took such a huge price to save the Prime Minister.


    "Mr. Wang, on behalf of the French government, I would like to express my gratitude to you for saving people. The Prime Minister will have dinner with you in the evening, and he will thank you in person." An official stood up and thanked you again.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "As long as the Prime Minister is in good health, that''s a good thing."


    "Wang, if you can make your recipe public, it will be a good thing for people all over the world."


    A middle-aged man who looked like a businessman looked at Wang Xiaofei with shimmering eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The pharmacological knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is different from that of Western medicine, and the selection of medicinal materials is very different. Even if it is the same medicinal material, if there are changes in the environment, geographical location, and growth years, its Medicines will be different, so the ancient Chinese medicine will first start with the identification of medicines, which is still different from the pharmacology of Western medicine.¡±


    "Does this mean that the medicines you use are not universal?"


    "I''m studying this matter. To be honest, this time, in order to treat the French Prime Minister''s illness, I used all the medicines I collected. Now I can''t get much of this medicine. If it is to be popularized, it will be quite difficult. A big one. Besides, even if the prescription is popularized, the medicine of traditional Chinese medicine is not ordinary complex, and it is difficult for people without systematic study to formulate the medicine."


    "Mr. Wang, I see that your medicine can quickly heal the wound without leaving scars. This is very remarkable. Even if it doesn''t meet the standard you made, if it can be 1%, it is very good. It''s amazing, I hope you can contribute to the benefit of all mankind."


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "We are also researching, and I believe that as long as the conditions are ripe, we will bring some products to the market. After all, we all have a heart to save lives."


    When the middle-aged man wanted to talk again, Johansson said, "Wang, we have the top research institute. If possible, I hope to be able to conduct research together with you."


    Knowing that these people are jealous of his own medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s ok if you have a chance, but, after all, you are all people of Western medicine, and you are too lacking in understanding of traditional medicine in our country. The knowledge of Chinese medicine that I have mastered is difficult to study with me, hehe."


    Yes, it is true when you hear it. When it comes to knowledge of Western medicine, they are of course very strong. However, now that Wang Xiaofei''s medicine is Chinese medicine, it is completely different. For them, it is not as good as those in Chinese medicine schools Students know a lot more and what they can do.


    The words have been said to this level, and everyone can only be depressed. Wang Xiaofei''s words are considered polite, and the meaning of the words has been clearly told to everyone that you do not have the qualifications to participate in the research.


    "I wonder if Mr. Wang can sell a few of that medicine?" The middle-aged man asked again.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "It''s all right, I still have ten capsules in my hand, and each capsule is 100 million US dollars as the reserve price, and the one with the highest price will get it. If you want it, let''s compete. I have a few capsules to keep. Besides doing research, there is no way to find medicinal herbs.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of their ideas, but he just wanted to get a few pills to test, and then find out the formula, which came out.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew very well in his heart that these medicinal pills were not ordinary medicines. There was a mysterious energy reaction in the refining process. Even if they figured out the pharmacology, the ingredients inside were also found When it came out, there was no reaction like that during refining, and the medicine they made was completely useless.


    If you want it, buy it at a high price.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind making some of their money.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei would really be willing to put it up for auction. They were stunned for a while, and then they started to compete here.


    Everyone is making small calculations in their hearts. Don¡¯t look at the fact that one needs to spend so much money to buy it. If the formula of this medicine can be solved, it will be a windfall for everyone. I want to buy Wang Xiaofei''s medicine. After all, Wang Xiaofei also said that there are only ten pills left. If I don''t buy it now, I will not have this store after this village.


    All of a sudden the competition became fierce.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart is like a mirror. What these people hope is to take the medicine pill for research. As long as the formula is researched, they can produce it in large quantities and gain benefits.


    It''s just that they don''t know that the medicinal pill is a special structure. As long as it is dispersed, if it is not taken at the first time, the composition will change quickly. .


    The final result was that officials of the French government won five pills, each of which was obtained at a high price of more than 200 million US dollars, and the other five pills were also sold by several rich people for 200 million US dollars. Multi-dollar price competition to get.


    Everyone seemed very happy, even if the ingredients of the medicinal pill were not tested, getting such a medicine would mean an extra life.


    Looking at the money that came in again and again, Wang Xiaofei felt as if the asking price was still lower.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is still in a very good mood now. Ten pills have sold for as much as three billion US dollars. If converted into Huaxia coins, that is too much.


    Wang Xiaofei now clearly feels that he is also a rich man.


    The sale of medicinal pills this time is also a win-win situation. Wang Xiaofei is happy. The cost of these healing pills is not too high, and they have made a lot of money. These foreign people are also happy. Do research, and maybe you''ll be able to research something.


    The entire conference room was full of lively scenes at this time, but a few Huaxia officials were uneasy in their hearts, and it was not easy to stop them when they wanted to stop them.

 Chapter 312： Here comes a batch of unbelievers...

    During the discussion, Wen Zhihong suddenly received a phone call. After listening, he frowned and whispered to Wang Xiaofei: "Najiehan is here, he doesn''t believe in your treatment, saying it''s a fraud. Window Novel Network]¡±


    At this time, several foreign experts also received calls. After the call, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with strange expressions.


    "Wang, Najahan is going to challenge you."


    "Mr. Wang, Najhan has a great influence on world medicine now. He just won the Nobel Prize. He has doubts about your behavior of saving the Prime Minister and wants to challenge you. What do you think of this?"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei wondered, "Who is Najiehan?"


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, everyone''s eyes were stagnant, and Johnson said, "You don''t know Najiehan?"


    "Do I need to know?"


    "You don''t even know Najhan?"


    "I''m just a farmer, I know what he does?"


    At this point everyone was speechless.


    Wen Zhihong said: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, Najiehan now has a very high status in the world. He has just made a major breakthrough in medicine and won the Nobel Prize. His questioning has caused an international shock and a voice of opposition. I got up too, so be careful about this.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei wondered: "Do I need to convince him? Everyone here has seen my treatment. I probably don''t need to prove it, right?"


    Wen Zhihong said: "Now Najiehan''s influence in the world is very large. After he has doubts, the Western media are reporting on this matter, and there are a lot of doubts about Huaxia''s healing behavior. "


    At this time, a foreign old man said: "Wang, Najiehan is not an ordinary person. He has just won the Nobel Prize and is very popular now. If he comes to challenge, it is not just against your behavior, I see. , it is very likely that it is a Chinese medicine for Huaxia."


    Johnson was very confident in Wang Xiaofei: "Wang, I believe that Najiehan is not your opponent in medical skills. If he wants to challenge, let''s fight!"


    These foreigners have all expressed their opinions. Generally speaking, they all support this kind of combat behavior. However, it can be seen that Najhan''s reputation in the world is really big, and these people all demand Wang Xiaofei is careful about Najiehan, saying that he is a genius in medicine, and he has just invented an effective means of suppressing malignant tumors.


    "Is it a live broadcast?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Wen Zhihong and asked.


    "Yes, they have arrived in Huaxia, and they have seen the French Prime Minister, and they think that the Prime Minister''s body is completely free of wounds is a deception."


    A French official said with a solemn expression at this time: "France will soon have a general election. Najhan is a member of the opposition. He wants to use this to attack the ruling party!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone agreed, and an old man said: "I''ll just say why this Najahan suddenly jumped out, it turned out to be for this, one of the purposes of what he did is to attack the ruling party, if the ruling party If this matter is not handled properly, the problem will be too serious and will become one of their goals of attack.¡±


    "Yes, in addition to attacking the ruling party, incidentally, China will also attack China, which is harmful to the development of both sides.


    So this is ah!


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei realized that he had been involved in the domestic election without knowing it.


    Wang Xiaofei has always disliked getting involved in politics, but he has a feeling that he is in the arena. Every time it is the same situation, when he wants not to get involved, he gets involved very quickly, and he gets involved even more. very deep.


    Wen Zhihong''s face also became solemn at this time, this matter really has to be reported to the superior.


    The meeting could no longer be held, so Wen Zhihong announced the meeting.


    When he returned to the room, Wen Zhihong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This matter involves other people''s elections, so it''s a little troublesome."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said seriously, "Just ask your superiors for their opinion."


    For this matter, Wang Xiaofei knew that the opinion of his superiors was the most important.


    Wen Zhihong went to make a phone call.


    After a while, the doorbell rang.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened the door, he saw the French official who was speaking at the meeting just now standing at the door with several people.


    After letting them in, the official introduced himself: "Mr. Wang, my name is Schent, didn''t I bother you?"


    Wen Zhihong had finished the phone call and came over.


    Everyone chatted for a while and sat down.


    Schent said with a serious face: "One of the most important reasons for my visit this time is to hope that Mr. Wang will fight Nanajhan!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Schent.


    Wen Zhihong said: "This matter involves your election. Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s words are a bit bad, right?"


    "You must have guessed it, anyway, the party wants to use this to attack the prime minister, which is to attack the ruling party. This time the prime minister is visiting Huaxia. This is because he wants to use this visit to enhance the image of the ruling party and add points to the election, but , when this happened suddenly, Najahan jumped out as a member of the opposition party. If he installed a fake impostor on the prime minister, it would have serious consequences for the ruling party."


    Wen Zhihong said: "We all know about this situation. Najiehan is a person who has just won the Nobel Prize. They have incited some Western forces to stir up this matter this time. We should not intervene."


    Shi Ente said: "Although it has hit us, it has also hit your country, especially Chinese medicine. It is estimated that the blow will be greater. Originally, with the Prime Minister''s treatment of injuries, the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine will be better. Now if He has won, and your country''s TCM affairs will be hit hard!"


    Shi Ente looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "We know that Mr. Wang will serve as the head of a village. Next, our Ba City will establish a sister city relationship with your village, and we will also participate in the development of that village. We will also increase our support for your village, which is one of our commitments."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What exactly does Najiehan want to compare with me?"


    "Najhan has made a breakthrough in the treatment of tumors. What he proposes is to compare the treatment of tumors with you."


    Wang Xiaofei said with some interest: "How does he plan to compare, this can''t be done in a day or two?"


    "It is more than the inhibition of the spread of the virus, both sides perform surgical excision, and then observe the patient''s condition after the operation."


    "Resection, I won''t remove anything during treatment. It''s not necessary to compare. It''s a different treatment method. Can I cure it with silver needles, and have to cut something off?"


    "Of course this is not the case. There should be some requirements. Since they have come to invite you to fight, it is impossible for them to leave everything alone." Wen Zhihong said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I guess it will still be played in a regular way. The most likely thing is to pick some people who cannot be cured to play."


    "This is using people to test!"


    "This is of course voluntary. At that time, we will sign an agreement with those patients with malignant tumors to participate voluntarily."


    Wen Zhihong said: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, Najiehan is a world-recognized surgical expert. This time he will compare the number of patients treated with you, and judge by the number of patients treated in one day."


    The French official said: "Yes, this time we will recruit cancer patients from all over the world to come to see a doctor. The first competition will be the people treated by both sides in one day, to see who has surgery or treatment, the more the better."


    "Doesn''t this mean that as long as people are brought in, no matter if they are cured or not, as long as there are more patients on your side, you will win?"


    Wen Zhihong shook his head and said, "Too many people are not a good thing. If the patient''s condition deteriorates a lot later, it will be the result of the second game."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, this matter is really interesting.


    Wen Zhihong added: "The key is the third match, that is, after a week, how much is the improvement rate? The more improvement, the victory."


    The official said: "This time there will be a large jury to participate, fairness is certain, Mr. Wang, Najahan knows that you cured the Prime Minister with medicine, but he is actually preventing you from using people. Sea tactics to defeat you, so as to publicize the fraud of our prime minister, and then use this to hit the prime minister."


    There are a lot of twists and turns here!


    Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand the other party''s thinking, that Najiehan is not a fool, he must know the situation of his treatment, he has now adopted a new strategy to fight against himself, that is to borrow the tactics of the sea. beat yourself up.


    If you think about it, this is really the case. A doctor''s daily operation volume will not be too high, and it will not reach 100 people. Najiehan simply uses 100 to treat. It takes a long time for a person to use a silver needle. In view of his own situation, he only needs to take medicine.


    correct!


    Wang Xiaofei remembered that there are so many people here today asking him if he has any medicines. Now it seems that some of these people should be their people. .


    Now they have obtained the cost of their own medicines, and they also know that they do not have that many medicines to cure their diseases. If they use the crowd tactics, he will be almost invincible.


    However, how could Najiehan and the others know about their methods? Even if they didn''t use the medicine pill, they would still be able to save people.


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed when he thought about the sale of medicinal pills by himself. There must be some insiders among the people who came today. Knowing that medicinal pills are expensive and rare, he simply used this method to defeat himself. Come, one is to crack down on this propaganda behavior of Huaxia, and the other is to be able to pour dirty water on the French ruling party.


    It seems to be no match!


    "Mr. Wang, what are your chances of winning this kind of treatment? You must know that one of Najhan''s achievements in this Nobel Prize was in tumors. He invented a drug that can prevent the deterioration of malignant tumors. It can''t cure people, but it can also restrain the deterioration of the disease!"


    "If he does this, all the patients will be brought in and taken their medicines and waited. What''s more?"


    Schent said: "That''s not the case. Everyone knows that that kind of medicine can be produced, so what he proposes is the treatment of no more than 100 people."


    "One hundred patients per person?"


    "Yes, this time the scene is a bit bigger."


    "Let''s compare!" Wang Xiaofei also felt a little bit. If he could cure so many people, the people who supported him would not be greatly improved.


    "Have confidence?"


    "Of course!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he really didn''t need pills to treat this kind of tumor, he just had to order dishes.


    "That''s great, only by defeating him can we justify your name!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had agreed to take on the challenge, Wen Zhihong also nodded, and he would have to make some arrangements for the next step.

 Chapter 313： invitation

    After receiving a definitive answer from Wang Xiaofei''s acceptance of the challenge, the French officials left.


    Watching the official leave, Wen Zhihong looked at Wang Xiaofei solemnly and said, "The superior''s attitude towards this matter is clear, and I hope you can defeat Najiehan in the Challenger Tournament. You must know that with Najie If Han raises a challenge, let it go. Now all countries in the world are paying attention to this matter. If you lose, it will be a blow to traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I think Najhan, on behalf of the opposition, wants to throw their country''s prime minister for one reason. The bigger reason is that they don''t want to see the development of traditional Chinese medicine, right?" Wang Xiaofei thought of this question when he changed his mind.


    Wen Zhihong nodded and said: "Yes, this is a key point. Traditional Chinese medicine has always been in a disadvantaged position because there has not been a good doctor, and the slow effect of treatment is a big problem. , This has led to the great development of Western medicine. Now your success in treatment is also a shock to Western medicine. Some people do not want Chinese medicine to develop, and they also look down on Chinese medicine. Therefore, this time, your pressure will be very high. Big."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew this situation, so he nodded slightly and said, "Traditional Chinese medicine today has not learned much knowledge. Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Western medicine is more about memory, but Chinese medicine is different. A lot of knowledge requires practice. "


    "Yeah, now there are a lot of people who are eager for quick success and play health care products, and they don''t care how much knowledge they have learned."


    "They have a good chance in this election. They can not only attack the French ruling party, but also take advantage of this to attack traditional Chinese medicine."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Since you have participated in the competition, let''s take it seriously."


    "Whatever you need, I will have someone prepare it."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "You write some ingredients, and you can ask someone to buy them for me."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei found a piece of paper and wrote on it.


    "cabbage, radish, pumpkin..."


    Wen Zhihong became more and more puzzled as he looked at it, and opened his eyes wide to see what Wang Xiaofei had written.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei finished writing and handed it to Wen Zhihong with a smile: "Since I''m in charge, I''ll take care of it to the end, and I''ll take care of their food."


    "Are you healing?"


    "Yes, I want everyone to see a new content of pharmacology. Treatment is not about taking medicine, but eating vegetables is also fine."


    Wen Zhihong was a little restless now, he hesitated: "Is it really possible?"


    "Don''t worry, live broadcast, my treatment will be very fast, isn''t it just 100 people, don''t worry."


    well!


    Wen Zhihong really didn''t know what to say.


    After smiling, Wen Zhihong said, "Are you worried about their food, sigh, when it comes to their share, the bed can''t even get up, it''s too late, and the time to live is only a matter of days. It''s hanging with needle water, what can they eat!"


    "Don''t worry, I said you can eat it, and I''ll make it for them."


    "You better prepare."


    "Well, prepare some more silver needles for me. It''s true. One hundred people. Just get me a hundred sets of needles, and I''ll treat them together."


    Wen Zhihong shook his head, he could clearly feel that Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this match.


    Watching Wen Zhihong go out, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. This competition is really a chance for him to make a name for himself. If he does it well, Daoyuan will gain a lot.


    When he thought of Daoyuan, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the monument, not to mention, the number of Daoyuan on the monument now has more than 20,000 points.


    Seeing that so much has been generated again, Wang Xiaofei knows that the reason why it is not a substantial increase should be the reason why everyone still has doubts about himself.


    That¡¯s right, with another 20,000 points, Wang Xiaofei was thinking in his heart, if he had 20,000 points, his spiritual roots could grow even more, which would definitely be beneficial to his own cultivation.


    However, it is now clear that the growth is not too fast, which should be the reason why many people simply do not believe in themselves.


    After walking over and turning on the computer for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that the Internet was filled with Najiehan challenging himself to report. Of course, it was more about the French Prime Minister cooperating with Huaxia to promote Chinese medicine.


    When looking at the contents one by one, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head. After all, he is not famous. Now a lot of people have doubts about him. They don''t believe that he can be better than those world-class famous doctors. Criticism!


    There were all kinds of discussions, Wang Xiaofei looked at it casually and turned off the computer.


    Now he has a little more knowledge about foreign elections. As long as the other party can attack the opponent, he can really do anything.


    Now Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to refine Hedao Pill, so he took out a book and kept learning French.


    Through study, Wang Xiaofei''s French level is now very high, he can understand it completely, and he can also have a conversation. To meet the French Prime Minister today, Wang Xiaofei still needs to familiarize himself with the language of this country as much as possible.


    Time passed, and this time it was Wen Rongyun who also called. As the head teacher of Wang Xiaofei University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Wen Rongyun didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know how much knowledge of Chinese medicine Wang Xiaofei had. Wang Xiaofei basically didn''t arrive. I went to class for a day.


    "Xiao Fei, why did you do such a big thing again?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat depressed: "Who knows, I just helped treat one person, but I ended up trapped in it, and now I can''t get out!"


    Wen Rongyun laughed and said, "People can''t be famous even if they want to be famous. It''s good for you. When you don''t want to be famous, there are a lot of people who want you to be famous."


    "Yeah, I don''t even know why these people are targeting me now!"


    "Xiao Fei, do your best, and don''t put too much pressure. After all, Najiehan is a top-notch doctor, and he just won the Nobel Prize."


    Knowing that it was Wen Rongyun''s words to comfort him, Wang Xiaofei was still grateful: "Thank you Sister Wen, it''s okay, I will defeat him."


    Wen Rongyun smiled and said: "Now the classmates in the class adore you to death, I want to re-select a monitor and no one agrees, alas, you!"


    Wang Xiaofei also said happily: "Is my squad leader still there?"


    "Keep it, everyone said, it''s a great honor for you to be their squad leader. You can play your sign when you go out in the future. If you win again this time, this squad will be even more beautiful!"


    Wen Rongyun laughed when he talked about this.


    Wang Xiaofei also felt amused and said, "Since everyone trusts me so much, I will win this victory no matter what, or I will be sorry for everyone!"


    From the car, Wang Xiaofei came to the place arranged by French Prime Minister Brice.


    When Wang Xiaofei was in time, Bliss stood up happily, hugged Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang, I''m so happy to see you. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''d be dead!"


    Brisbane''s wife Yi Silu also stood up and said gratefully: "Wang, your medical skills are too good, I really can''t believe what I saw, Najahan is going to challenge you, this is really infuriating. !"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said hello to the two in French.


    "Do you speak French?"


    Both of them looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "General conversations are okay, let''s communicate in French."


    "Very good, Wang, you are such a smart person, you can do anything."


    After everyone sat down, they ate western food and chatted.


    After chatting for a while, after the couple thanked Wang Xiaofei for saving each other, Brisbane looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Najiehan is an oncologist and a world-class surgeon, so he may not be the same as that. Hundreds of people have undergone surgery. He will use his medicine to control the deterioration of the tumor. Although it cannot be completely cured, it can also make people live longer. I know your medicine is very valuable. With the medicine, can it be done with just your needles?"


    After all, he is an experienced person who sees the core of the problem at once.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "No matter how good his medical skills are, it is impossible to operate on 100 people in one day. This is one of his tactics against me."


    "You just need to understand, he didn''t even think about doing all the surgery, he just needs to restrain the patients and prevent them from dying within a week, and you, you don''t have enough medicine, he thinks you only need needles It is impossible to suppress the disease. At that time, there will be a large number of dead people on your side. As long as there are more people alive in his hands than you, he will win. You must know that he uses the medicine he invented to cure the disease. Yes, he has the upper hand in this matter, and if you want to take medicine, your medicine has to be made public, and then your medicine will be known to everyone."


    Wang Xiaofei understood his worries in a second. If he loses, it will cause some trouble for him. The opposition party will take advantage of this to pour sewage, and it will be a big blow to them.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Prime Minister, this time I can be cured without medication. There is no problem at all."


    "Oh! Wang, do you have a better way?"


    "Of course, he is just restraining, all I have to do is to completely cure it!"


    "Great, if this is the case, it can completely break the atmosphere they created!" When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s confidence, Brisbane nodded slightly: "Since this is the case, I can set up a game, At that time, Chinese medicine will also set off a craze!"


    "Huaxia''s Chinese medicine career is developing, and I will not let people suppress it at will, even if it is a Nobel Prize winner!"


    After chatting for a while, Yi Silu smiled and said, "Wang, you are welcome to visit our country, it is a beautiful country."


    "I''ll be there when the time is right That''s great, we''ll make you feel right at home!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Bliss and said, "I''ll diagnose it for you again."


    After reaching out to help Briss to feel the pulse, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The recovery is very good, and it will be completely healed in two days. The tumor in your brain has also disappeared, and everything is fine."


    Brisbane laughed and said: "I also feel that I have never been better than now. They said that my tumor has deteriorated, and they want to use Chinese medicine to cover it up. They just want to hit me in the election, as long as you can By defeating Najhan, I will let people know that I am really good even if I don''t have to say anything!"


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of the various ways of attacking during the election campaign, and it is really all-purpose means.


    Eating here is also simple, not a large table like Huaxia. When Wang Xiaofei saw that a prime minister in Brisbane was eating so simply, he felt a little more emotional about some domestic officials eating and drinking.

 Chapter 314： 1 questioning voice

    Wang Xiaofei leaned on the bed and opened Weibo. This is something he just played, and he was a little curious. When he saw it, the number of fans reached tens of thousands. (Please go to the latest chapter) [full text reading]


    After returning from the banquet, Wang Xiaofei already knew in his heart that he was involved this time, and he couldn''t escape, so he could only fight.


    Of course, the people on the other side thought that they were winning, only Wang Xiaofei knew it well, how could they know what his means were, and he would definitely be the one who would win.


    Weibo is something that Wang Xiaofei has just learned, and he is still a little curious. Seeing the situation where more and more people are fighting on Weibo, Wang Xiaofei feels that this thing is actually a good way for him to obtain the source of Dao. Things, as long as they are done well, there will be super-powerful combat power in them, and the influence will be more and more at that time, and the source of Taoism will be more and more obtained.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s brows were wrinkled. There were quite a few fans, but, apart from advertising or something, they were all skeptical, and there were even a lot of people who came to scold people.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw that many people were not optimistic about whether this battle would be won.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei simply posted his first Weibo on it.


    "It has been challenged, welcome to watch!"


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that he just posted this first Weibo post, and as soon as it was refreshed, a lot of comments appeared.


    "Watch!"


    "The brain-dead person wants to beat the Nobel Prize winner."


    "The biggest hype of the year, I feel that this is a rhythm of fire."


    "When did Chinese medicine become so arrogant, and a fool appeared, watching."


    ...


    There were dozens of comments soon. However, Wang Xiaofei could see that no one believed that he could defeat Najiehan, and the people who scold even thought that this incident might destroy some of the well-established Chinese medicine. Influence, and even think that Wang Xiaofei is going to destroy traditional Chinese medicine.


    At this time, Director Lin of the Provincial Military Region Hospital also called.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Dean Lin said loudly, "Xiao Fei, how sure are you?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Why do you care about this too?"


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t know how much influence Najahan has in the world. In recent years, his medical achievements are outstanding, and he has made breakthroughs in many aspects. Although he is targeting your behavior now, In fact, everyone with discernment knows that he looks down on Chinese medicine at all, and wants to take this opportunity to attack Chinese medicine."


    "He is also a top doctor, so he should be tolerant of traditional Chinese medicine, right?" Wang Xiaofei also didn''t understand Najiehan''s mentality.


    "Xiao Fei, many Western masters look down on Chinese medicine."


    "President Lin, you are a person who has in-depth research on traditional Chinese medicine. Ask yourself if you can beat him?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    After hesitating for a while, Dean Lin smiled bitterly: "I''m not as good as him! Xiaofei, Najiehan is a person who looks down on China very much. His many remarks show that he is a person who hates China in his heart. This time Invite you to fight, I think there is a deeper meaning, that is, to further attack our country."


    "There is such a thing!"


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "I won''t know if I won a Nobel Prize, but this time I cleaned him up!"


    Dean Lin said: "Xiao Fei, you still have to be careful with him. This man has a lot of friends, and many famous doctors in the West have made friends with him. If there is only a slight difference between you, it will naturally be judged that he has won."


    "Don''t worry, Dean Lin, it''s not a big deal."


    Dean Lin sighed and hung up the phone.


    Wang Xiaofei could hear that even if Dean Lin believed in himself, he did not believe that he could compare to Najiehan. From Dean Lin''s words, I also heard an important content, that is, the referee is not necessarily fair.


    When the phone was just hung up, Professor Guo also called.


    Professor Guo is completely on the side of traditional Chinese medicine, and said seriously: "Xiao Fei, this time you must win, I believe you can win, don''t care about the comments in the media, you just need to use your ability well. It''s gone!"


    This old man has a lot of confidence in himself!


    "Professor Guo, are you so confident in me?"


    "Hehe, what if you don''t have confidence, people put knives on your neck, who don''t you fight?"


    "Okay, professor, I will fight him this time. To be honest, if I fight him, I feel like I''m bullying him!"


    Professor Guo was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "I''m relieved if you have such a mentality. I''m also worried that you''re nervous and won''t be able to play to your level."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Actually, the treatment of this tumor is not that complicated. The tumor is just like a human being. It needs to be supplemented with nutrients. I just need to starve it to death."


    Professor Guo was interested as soon as he heard it: "Why did you starve him to death?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The conditions of tumors are different, and the nutrients they need to take in are also different. We can supplement all kinds of things they don''t like according to the conditions of various tumors, so that they can''t grow. Of course, my method is more Better, it''s just the things that are lethal to the tumor entering."


    "Xiao Fei, your idea is very meaningful. Let''s study it carefully."


    Professor Guo became excited at this time. He felt that Wang Xiaofei had opened a door for him. However, many people have mentioned what Wang Xiaofei said, but everyone did not achieve much effect. If Wang Xiaofei really With such a method, it is a boon for a large number of tumor patients.


    Professor Guo asked for a while before hanging up.


    When he hung up the phone, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the number of fans, it had reached more than 30,000 people. This increase was a bit large. However, at first glance, it was still one-sided. Everyone believed that Wang Xiaofei was here. There is no chance of victory in this battle.


    After watching for a while, the younger sister Wang Caixia also called, and she said uneasy as soon as she opened her mouth: "Brother, how did you become a doctor?"


    Wang Xiaofei said happily, "Why, brother can''t be a doctor?"


    Wang Caixia said: "I thought at first that the person in the report was not you. Just looking at the photo is you, brother, can you do it?" Wang Caixia is really curious now, her brother suddenly became popular When you get up, you have to fight a world-class famous doctor. What''s the situation? Out of concern, she made the call to ask about the situation.


    "What are you talking about, why can''t you do it?"


    Wang Caixia smiled and said, "The classmates in our dormitory all want to see you. You are really a world-class celebrity now."


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed and said, "Okay, I don''t have anything to do today, I''ll invite you to a meal. You wait, I''ll come over immediately."


    "Aren''t you going to prepare for the game?"


    "That''s not a big deal, don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaofei was having nothing to do, and when he thought that he had not seen her in the capital, she wanted to visit her.


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei changed his clothes, and when he went out, he saw Wen Zhihong walking towards him.


    "What about you?"


    "Borrow a car and I''ll drive to see my little sister."


    Wen Zhihong said: "Tomorrow is the game!"


    "It''s not a big deal, isn''t it just a game, I know it."


    Wen Zhihong had no choice but to arrange the car. He originally wanted to send someone to protect him, but when he thought of Wang Xiaofei''s skills, he didn''t force someone to send.


    As Wen Zhihong learned more about Wang Xiaofei, he also had confidence in Wang Xiaofei''s methods. He said that he sent someone to protect him, but it might be Wang Xiaofei who came to protect others.


    Driving the car, Wang Xiaofei walked through the streets, and now his driving skills are very high.


    However, when he felt the situation of the gambling car along the way, Wang Xiaofei even wondered whether he should put away the car and run past.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s car arrived, he could see at a glance that the classmates were already waiting there.


    "Have you waited for a long time?"


    Glancing at the college students who were watching a few beauties, Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    "Handsome guy, famous star." Qian Xiaowei already had his hands behind his back, looked at Wang Xiaofei with a big chest and smiled, and took the initiative to say hello.


    Fang Xin also smiled and said: "Caixia, I didn''t expect that your brother is really hidden. He dared to fight with a world-class famous doctor, and he is a Nobel Prize winner."


    Wang Caixia looked at Wang Xiaofei uneasily and said, "Brother, I read the situation on the Internet, and everyone is not optimistic about you. Have you really cured the French Prime Minister?"


    "Don''t even believe my brother?" Wang Xiaofei pretended to be unhappy and asked.


    "Brother, it''s just that people are a little surprised."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "They also invited me to play in France, and they will take you there."


    Wang Caixia said worriedly: "Let''s finish this game and talk about it. I saw on the Internet that you are not optimistic about you!"


    "That''s because they have no vision. Who is your brother who can''t handle such trivial matters?"


    "Mom has called to talk about this, saying that you are in the limelight, and now everyone will ask you what the odds are when they meet."


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head and said, "It''s developed like this now, don''t worry about so many things."


    The two beauties stood by and said nothing at this time, and they were secretly observing Wang Caixia''s brother, and they were even envious of Wang Caixia''s famous brother.


    "Let''s go, what are you going to eat today, just say, brother, I made more than three billion dollars this time."


    "Hehe, Caixia, your brother is so funny, you still have three billion dollars, why don''t you say thirty billion?"


    During the conversation, the two girls laughed, as if they didn''t believe what Wang Xiaofei said.


    If Wang Xiaofei said one or two hundred million, they would still believe it, but now when they say it is three billion or US dollars, they think Wang Xiaofei is joking.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and shook his head and didn''t want to explain more.


    Wang Xiaofei also secretly observed that these two classmates of my sister should be very concerned about the little sister now. With their intentions, the relationship with the little sister is getting better and better.


    It should be because of their parents'' hints!


    When thinking of the parents of the two girls, Wang Xiaofei was even more certain that they had really been inspired.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also very happy to see this matter, and it is not bad that Xiaomei has so many classmates to take care of her.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look, and saw several handsome male classmates approaching.


    "Wang Caixia, where are you going?" A handsome boy in the lead looked at Wang Caixia with a smile.


    "Niu Dezhi, where do I want you to take care of me?" Wang Caixia replied unhappily.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he looked at the boy with doubts in his eyes.

 Chapter 315： Rich 2nd generation

    "Wang Caixia, Niu Shao is making friends with you. This is to look up to you, what is your attitude?" A boy who followed Niu Dezhi said unhappily.


    Now Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand the situation even more, so he looked at the little sister and said, "Little sister, what''s the situation?"


    "let''s go."


    Wang Caixia obviously didn''t like to talk to this bull, and Wang Xiaofei was about to leave.


    "Yo, this face is very good, from your village?" Niu Dezhi looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was still wearing very ordinary clothes. When he looked from top to bottom, his leather shoes were a little old, and he didn''t look like a rich man no matter what.


    Wang Caixia didn''t care about this bully at all, and wanted to leave with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wang Caixia, I know that you have contracted a little land in your house, it''s just a small fight, but you have thought about the consequences of what you do!"


    "Wang Caixia, Niu Shao is not an ordinary person. You have to know that the consequences of offending him are very serious. It is your blessing that Niu Shao likes you. As long as you follow Niu Shao, your living standard will be improved instantly. Of course, if you don''t obey, it''s really hard to talk!"


    Several boys who looked like followers threatened Wang Caixia there.


    No matter how sluggish Wang Xiaofei is now, he knows that this kid is looking for his little sister.


    When his eyes looked up and down this person''s body, Wang Xiaofei''s face sank and said, "You classmate, look at your qi deficiency, and then look at your kidney qi loss, your private life is very messy, kidney The loss is so serious, you have to see a doctor."


    It can be seen that this Niu Dezhi''s private life is absolutely chaotic, and it is estimated that he has made a mess in this school because of how much money he has in his family.


    Wang Xiaofei''s medical knowledge is too rich, just by looking at his face, he can understand the situation of this kid.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Niu Dezhi was stunned for a moment, and then his face became ugly: "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you know that what you said will cause you trouble!"


    A fat man who followed behind Niu Dezhi also said loudly: "Who are you, dare to speak ill of Niu Shao."


    All of a sudden, these valet started to coax, and even rushed forward to beat Wang Xiaofei.


    "Does it feel like you young ox are amazing?" Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei was thinking in his heart that rectifying these boys really cost him a lot.


    At this time, Fang Xin said: "Niu Dezhi, Caixia is not someone you can offend, go away!"


    "Fang Xin, don''t think that you have a little power in your family and go against me. Believe it or not, my dad will make your family look ugly!"


    "you dare!"


    Although Fang Xin said this, she could see that there was some hesitation in her expression.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Caixia doubtfully and said, "Who are these people? They look so awesome." Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised when he saw Fang Xin like this. Now it seems that this so-called young master is really a bit powerful. .


    Qian Xiaowei said: "His father is the owner of a listed company, then the listed company is their family''s business. Last year, CCTV''s advertising banner king belonged to their family. His father is now a representative of the National People''s Congress, and there is another person in his family from the province. The deputy director of a certain department came to eat, drink, prostitute and gamble in the school, and several girls were deceived by him, and after he played with people, he dumped them."


    Qian Xiaowei was obviously not afraid of this Niu Dezhi, so he talked about Niu Dezhi in front of many people on the spot.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also came to a realization. After he became rich, he used money to create some connections. Fang Xin''s family still couldn''t bear the relationship in this kid''s family.


    At the beginning, when he heard Qian Xiaowei talk about the situation in his house, Niu Dezhi was still very proud, and then when he heard Qian Xiaowei actually said that he was eating, drinking, prostituting, gambling, etc., his face became gloomy.


    "Qian Xiaowei, you are courting death!"


    Niu Dezhi said something in a deep voice.


    "What do you dare to do to me, Niu Dezhi, others are afraid of you, but I, Qian Xiaowei, are not afraid of you!"


    Fang Xin also said loudly at this time: "Niu Dezhi, you rotten person, do whatever you want in this school, and several girls have suffered losses at your hands, be careful of the retribution for walking too much at night!"


    "Yo, I''m really gasping. I said Fang Xin, I don''t mind taking you to play and see what you can do to me."


    "Qian Xiaowei, which time Niu Shao didn''t throw the money out, this is what you want and I want!" Someone hurriedly said something.


    The two sides met at once, and Qian Xiaowei was also a person who could stir up fights, so he quarreled with each other there.


    "I remember that last year''s Biaowang seemed to be a kind of bar?" Wang Xiaofei asked uncertainly.


    "Boy, listen carefully, Niu Shaojia''s listed company is called Yunhechun Group, and the wine is called Yunhechun Wine."


    After learning about these situations, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see this kid anymore.


    "Who are you? What''s your relationship with Caixia?"


    It was only then that Niu Dezhi realized that Wang Caixia and Wang Xiaofei were very close, and his face became even more difficult to look at.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood today. I came to see my little sister. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If it was a good boy, Wang Xiaofei would not mind if his little sister fell in love or something. However, in his eyes , at a glance, this kid is completely hollowed out by alcohol. Of course, such a person Wang Xiaofei can''t let him get close to his little sister. Besides, the little sister doesn''t want to see this kid.


    "It''s none of your business who I am, go."


    Wang Xiaofei turned around and was about to leave.


    "Stinky boy!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s style, Niu Dezhi''s eyes were filled with gloomy feelings, and he punched him out.


    He usually pretends to be a good boy. In fact, only his playmates know that this kid is a ruthless character. As long as there is a disagreement, he will be ruthless. Now, when you look at Niu Dezhi''s situation, everyone knows Niu Shao is going to abolish Wang Xiaofei.


    "roll!"


    What kind of person is Wang Xiaofei, he kicked out with one kick, and the power of this kick immediately kicked Niu Dezhi into the body of a few servants behind him.


    "what!"


    With a scream, Niu Dezhi slammed heavily on his followers.


    "I said boy, if I dare to pester my sister in the future, I want you to look good!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hit him with a heavy kick just now, otherwise Niu Dezhi would have already died, but that kick really made him feel bad.


    Regardless of the situation behind him, Wang Xiaofei led the three girls towards a restaurant.


    "You wait!"


    At this moment, Niu Dezhi looked at Wang Xiaofei''s background and roared loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s brows are wrinkled again, he just kicked the kick just now, and didn''t hurt this kid. I didn''t expect this kid to really meet him.


    Turning around, Wang Xiaofei looked at Niu Dezhi and said, "Some people are just cheaters, I hope you don''t cheat!"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei and the three daughters had already strode away.


    "Brother Fei, Niu Dezhi''s family is very powerful."


    Fang Xin was still somewhat uneasy at this time. After all, Niu Dezhi''s father was very rich, and now the society is rich and able to do things. Although they know that Wang Xiaofei is very mysterious, and now they know that Wang Xiaofei is famous in medicine, but they also have the same Also know that many things can not be solved with the ability.


    No matter how capable Wang Xiaofei is, he is really rich.


    Qian Xiaowei also said at this time: "Brother Xiaofei, although you have contracted a piece of land and you have developed very well, but compared with the Niu family, your place is still incomparable, I am worried that his father will use his power to put you business has been squeezed.¡±


    Seeing everyone''s concern, Wang Xiaofei also asked curiously, "You all know that I''m famous, why doesn''t he know?"


    Fang Xin smiled and said, "If we hadn''t been in the same dormitory with Caixia and met you again, we would never have believed that you were the one who could compete with top doctors!"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, it was really like this. Today''s clothes don''t look like a capable person at all, so it''s no wonder Niu Dezhi and the others didn''t think about it.


    "Little sister, you have a bad personality, why are you weak, learn from Qian Xiaowei."


    Wang Xiaofei was also frowning at the fact that his little sister was a little weak.


    "Brother, there''s nothing serious. I''ve only been entangled by him during this time, so I haven''t suffered any loss."


    "You, if this matter is not handled well, you will suffer a great loss."


    "Brother, Niu Dezhi relied on how much money he had in his family, and he has already coaxed a few girls in this university. The most hateful thing is that after he coaxed him, he would dump 1,200,000 yuan to girls, just casually. Beat the man up and go."


    "Yeah, this stinky boy is completely messed up in the school. Even the leaders in the school are protecting him, otherwise he would have looked good."


    "How did he get into a university with that ability?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Wang Caixia looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How did you go to university?"


    Wang Xiaofei touched his nose and understood in his heart that this kid should have been admitted to college with a gift, not a college based on his true abilities.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it too much, little sister, stay away from him. I will give you a few calls when I get there. If there is any situation, you can call my name and ask them to help."


    "Brother, don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong."


    When he heard that the younger sister still had such an attitude, Wang Xiaofei became a little worried. In the next step, if he had the conditions, he would definitely lead his family to the path of cultivation. However, if the younger sister had always been like this, she would be in the cultivation world. How does she survive!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not too concerned about Niu Dezhi''s affairs, but is worried about Xiaomei''s affairs.


    "You two are her friends, and I will ask you to take care of her in the future. Alas, this situation makes me uneasy!"


    Qian Xiao smiled and said, "Brother Xiaofei, it''s alright, I''m not in the underworld at school."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and it was really like this, thinking that he was still thinking too much, and quickly put these things aside.

 Chapter 316： Liu Mei is angry

    After everyone sat down in this restaurant near the university, Wang Xiaofei ordered a table of good dishes. hp://772e6f742e6f%6


    "Brother, can you really win with confidence?" Wang Caixia was more concerned about her eldest brother''s competition.


    The three girls all looked at Wang Xiaofei at this moment.


    Wang Caixia added: "Brother, I checked Najiehan''s information. This person is not ordinary. He is a very famous doctor in the world and a Nobel Prize winner. You have no chance of winning against him."


    It seems that this little sister of mine is still very concerned about her own affairs, and Wang Xiaofei feels more comfort in her heart.


    "Eat, what are you worried about, don''t worry, I''m very capable."


    "Brother Fei, that Najiehan is not an ordinary person." Fang Xin was also worried.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I haven''t asked you yet, what is the matter with Niu Dezhi? I look like I''m still trying to bully others! Little sister, are you in love?"


    Wang Caixia snorted: "Isn''t it because he has a few stinky money, people ignore him." When talking about falling in love, Wang Caixia''s face turned red and said: "They don''t have it."


    Fang Xin smiled and said: "Is it not, your sister calls it a class flower in the class, I''m jealous."


    Qian Xiaowei also smiled and said, "There are a lot of men chasing her, tell me, we can''t compare to her!"


    Wang Caixia smiled and said, "Come on, there are fewer boys who come to you every day these days?"


    Listening to the laughter of the three girls, Wang Xiaofei realized that there seemed to be some gap between his consciousness and these young people, and his mentality was not young.


    "I see that the people who follow him are not good people, so pay attention to yourself." Wang Xiaofei still reminded.


    "understood."


    The dish was just served, and when everyone was about to eat, suddenly, they heard a voice from outside. Niu Dezhi''s voice was very arrogant, and he said loudly, "Brother Ma, this is the place."


    While talking, the closed door was kicked open by someone''s foot, and then a few people rushed in.


    The people who opened the store were standing far away, and they didn''t even dare to come to stop them, so a few people rushed in.


    One by one looks very arrogant.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and when he looked at the person coming, he saw a thirty-something man in a police uniform. Wang Xiaofei knew some of the signs on the clothes, and he looked like a captain or something. characters.


    When he saw that there were actually two people in police uniforms who followed this person, he knew in his heart that the Niu family was still somewhat powerful. This was because they had colluded with the police.


    "Is that the one you beat?"


    The headed man surnamed Ma looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Anyway, there were three girls and one boy, so he naturally recognized at a glance that it was Wang Xiaofei who beat him.


    It can be seen that this person is the one who took a wrong position, obviously the one who came to clean up Wang Xiaofei.


    "So what?" Wang Xiaofei replied in a deep voice.


    Seeing such a situation, Wang Xiaofei also suppressed his anger, and really wanted to kill the other party immediately.


    "Put it up, you dare to beat people in the street!"


    The man surnamed Ma shouted loudly at the people behind him.


    Sure enough, this person completely refused to let Wang Xiaofei and the others speak, so he was going to do something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that this kid is going to take someone without asking about the situation, Wang Xiaofei is so angry, he was originally here to see the little girl today, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, I heard a voice from outside the door, and then I saw Liu Mei, who had not seen him for a long time, rushed in dressed up.


    "Sister Liu Mei."


    Wang Caixia greeted her and said, "Sister Liu Mei, they want to arrest my brother."


    "what?"


    Liu Mei originally received a call from Wang Caixia, saying that when her brother was coming, she immediately packed up and came to meet Wang Xiaofei. She never expected such a situation.


    When she heard that someone was going to arrest Wang Xiaofei, Liu Mei turned to look at the captain and said, "How can you arrest people casually?"


    "It''s none of your business, go away."


    Although she was amazed at Liu Mei''s beauty, the man surnamed Ma still said something in a deep voice.


    The relationship between Niu Dezhi and this surname Ma is already very good. The two often go to women together, and all the expenses are paid by Niu Dezhi. Now as long as there is any situation, Niu Dezhi can report the name of this person surnamed Ma. Get it done.


    Liu Mei was dumbfounded again at this time: "You let me go away?" While speaking, Liu Mei took out her certificate from her body, slapped it on the table with a snap, and said, "This is my certificate, I am here. To see what qualifications you have to let me go."


    After hesitating for a while, the person surnamed Ma picked up Liu Mei''s certificate and snorted: "There are so many team leaders now, so what if you are the team leader in the department, we are working in law enforcement, Don''t obstruct our case!"


    Liu Mei looked at each other in surprise again, her face became ugly and said: "Tell me what Fa you are practicing, I''m here to listen."


    "None of your business, go away!"


    It doesn''t give Liu Mei any face at all.


    With a snort, Liu Mei took out her mobile phone and made a call. After reporting her name, she said in a deep voice, "Your people are capable, you can handle cases regardless of whether they are green or red. I don''t allow you to ask the situation. , I want to ask, is this how you handle the case?"


    After speaking, Liu Mei reported the location and looked at the man surnamed Ma.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man surnamed Ma hesitated for a moment, then laughed and said, "Well acted, well acted, I was almost fooled by you, hehe, arrest her for me too!"


    This person surnamed Ma is a person with a strong background. Although Liu Mei brought out the certificate of a team leader in the ministry, even in the ministry, the person surnamed Ma believed that the Niu family could settle it.


    Just thinking of this, the man surnamed Ma was very confident, so he glanced at Niu Dezhi next to him and said, "Dezhi, you should also make a phone call, so as not to be bullied by some team leader for no reason."


    Niu Dezhi snorted: "Indeed, people today are overly self-aware and think that they can mess up when they work on it. I''m going to make a phone call to talk about it."


    Liu Mei was also stunned at this time, her credentials were no longer useful, she was very angry standing there, and this time she lost face in front of Wang Xiaofei, which made him angrier the more he thought about it, and said solemnly: "Okay, you guys It''s time to be able, and I''m here to see how capable you are!"


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and didn''t say a word. Seeing Liu Mei''s style, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to handle it, but when it turned out to be like this, Wang Xiaofei was happy and didn''t feel too anxious. He knew that Liu Mei had a great background. Just wanted to see how they would end up.


    "Don''t give them to me yet!"


    The person with the surname Wing shouted to the person behind him.


    Just as the two policemen who followed were about to step forward, Liu Mei laughed angrily, and with a snap, she slapped a pistol on the table and said, "You dare!"


    "gun!"


    When the police saw that Liu Mei had taken out the gun, they immediately felt like they were facing a formidable enemy.


    The policeman surnamed Ma also flew away in surprise. His hand speed was not too slow. He took out a gun and aimed it at Liu Mei.


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head, he already had chopsticks in his hand, he was really worried that the other party would shoot, if so, his chopsticks would kill him with one hit.


    Both sides moved their guns, and this matter is about to develop in a larger direction.


    At this moment, the sound of a police car suddenly sounded outside, and a team of police rushed in quickly from the outside.


    When the policeman surnamed Ma turned his head to look, he hurriedly said, "Juju Zhou, why are you here?"


    When the director surnamed Zhou saw that the man surnamed Ma took them out, his expression changed, he rushed in after a few steps, and then when he glanced around, he looked at Liu Mei and said, "Are you the team leader Liu?"


    Liu Mei threw her documents away in a hurry.


    Today, Liu Mei felt that her face was being taken away, and she promised Wang Xiaofei to take care of his sister. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when Wang Xiaofei came to see her.


    The key is that Liu Mei still doesn''t know what happened.


    After the director surnamed Zhou looked at Liu Mei''s documents, he looked at the policeman surnamed Ma with gloomy eyes and said, "The gun has moved!"


    "Come on, get his gun!"


    Soon someone shot the captain surnamed Ma.


    "Leader Liu, it''s because of our poor management."


    "Just one sentence of poor management? My friends are rushed to take away after dinner. I want to ask, what happened, why should they be taken away without asking?"


    "What''s going on?" The director surnamed Zhou looked around and asked.


    At this time Fang Xin said: "Sister Liu, the situation is like this, Niu Dezhi, relying on the money in his family, bullied and played with girls after he got to college. Several girls were miscarried by him. A few days ago, he started to make up his mind again. Hit Caixia Today Caixia''s brother came to see Caixia, but he threatened Caixia and them again. When Caixia''s brother ignored him, he attacked Caixia''s brother from behind. Only then was Caixia''s brother kicked, and after he was kicked, he called this man surnamed Ma, and then took him away without asking anything."


    Fang Xin''s eloquence is good, she explained the situation clearly in a few words.


    After hearing this, Liu Mei felt even more sorry for Wang Xiaofei. She didn''t even know what happened to his sister, and her face was full of anger.


    At this time, the director surnamed Zhou also had an ugly expression on his face. He glanced at Liu Mei and said boldly, "It seems to be a bit of a misunderstanding, a bit of a misunderstanding." When these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed. When the director surnamed Zhou arrives, he will take down the man surnamed Ma. Now whether he takes it or not, it is just this attitude that makes people guess.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei spoke.


    "You want to protect them?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice was not too loud, but everyone''s expressions changed a little at this time. The director surnamed Zhou frowned and said, "Young man, it''s a good thing that things haven''t gotten worse. Peace is the most precious thing."

 Chapter 317： Serious consequences

    Zhou Mingjun, director of the branch, has always had a good relationship with the Niu family. Although Niu Dezhi committed a lot of things in this area, Zhou Mingjun helped him settle it. Of course, Zhou Mingjun also got a lot of benefits. .


    When he received a call from his superiors today, Zhou Mingjun rushed over immediately. His intention was very clear, and he wanted to resolve the conflict as much as possible.


    He was still taken aback when he saw the documents that Liu Mei took out. However, he was only the team leader of a special group in the ministry. There were also leaders in the ministry behind him, and he was not afraid of Liu Mei. It was also settled. When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, he saw that Wang Xiaofei was dressed in ordinary clothes, and he did not look like a powerful person.


    After thinking about it like this, Zhou Mingjun guessed that Wang Xiaofei just knew Liu Mei, and he didn''t have much ability, so he wanted to use a threatening tone to suppress Wang Xiaofei and let them not Pick things up again.


    Zhou Mingjun also analyzed the whole gain and loss. When he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei and the others should not have much nightmare background. Maybe Liu Mei called the above, which made this happen. Since this is the case, a little elder sister There is no need to care too much. Compared with people like Liu Mei, the Niu family is the most important.


    "You''re the director, don''t you think that kid is all right?" Wang Xiaofei heard the meaning of shelter in the other''s words, and said in a deep voice.


    "Little comrade, things haven''t gotten worse, and the police can''t file a case, right? I think this matter can be resolved by everyone sitting down and talking about it."


    Having said that, Zhou Mingjun looked at Liu Mei and said, "Leader Liu, even if you are in the ministry, you can''t explain this matter clearly."


    Liu Mei also saw what Zhou Mingjun meant at this time, raised her eyebrows, Liu Mei said solemnly: "It seems that Director Zhou is trying to protect this kid, you are embarrassed that you didn''t hear what they said, what this kid is doing This kind of thing is not one or two, he also harmed several female classmates!"


    "Leader Liu, you are also a member of the public security system. You must speak and do things with evidence. If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense."


    Things have developed to this point, and when he thinks of the many benefits he gets from Niu''s family every year, Zhou Mingjun has to protect Niu''s ambition no matter what.


    At this time, Niu Dezhi snorted: "Director Zhou is right, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence, I will now officially sue you for false accusation!"


    Zhou Mingjun nodded slightly and said: "Well, the framed thing is also responsible for it. It''s enough to beat someone and compensate. I believe that Niu Dezhi can also agree."


    "How did you become the chief? How can there be a chief like you, obviously Niu Dezhi is wrong!"


    Wang Caixia quit at this time, and when she heard that her brother was going to be taken away, she shouted loudly.


    "It''s right or wrong, we have to go to the bureau to investigate everything to find out!" The captain surnamed Ma also suddenly became energetic, because he didn''t do anything to him, he stood there and said proudly.


    "As far as the way you handle the case, it''s not fair to you!"


    Qian Xiaowei also spoke at this time.


    "I said, what exactly is the situation, you go to the bureau and explain it clearly."


    "Why do you want to cover up Niu Dezhi, you are a group!"


    Fang Xin also shouted loudly.


    "Director Zhou, you didn''t think about the consequences of doing this?" Wang Xiaofei sat there and said indifferently.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Zhou Mingjun said solemnly, "I don''t need you to teach me what to do! Now I suspect that you are taking the initiative to hit someone, please come to the bureau!"


    Liu Mei snorted: "It seems that you really don''t know the seriousness of the consequences, your director should be here!"


    Sure enough, just as Liu Mei was talking, a louder police car sounded outside, and then a number of policemen came in, led by the chief of the capital.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the situation?" The director glanced at Liu Mei.


    "Director Lin, let me introduce you. This is Comrade Wang Xiaofei."


    Liu Mei introduced someone.


    Wang Xiaofei!


    As the director of the city bureau, he knew the name Wang Xiaofei, and he also knew too much inside information. When he heard that Wang Xiaofei was involved in this matter, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Xiao Liu, what happened, you Can you talk about it?"


    Others don''t know about Liu Mei''s situation. As the director of the capital, he is fully aware of it. Liu Mei''s family is not a family that can be underestimated. She is now dedicated to defending Wang Xiaofei, and she is very concerned. Director Lin just Muttered in my heart.


    Naturally, Director Lin didn''t even look at Zhou Mingjun, who was standing there saluting him. He has been in the officialdom for so many years, and he understands it very well. It is estimated that today''s people under his command are in conflict with the other party. Something will happen.


    Although he didn''t appear to know Wang Xiaofei, Director Lin knew very well that Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting there, was the key.


    Liu Mei finished the whole situation in a few words, and then said: "Director Lin, this matter can be investigated, but if the matter is stabbed out, I am afraid that Director Lin will also have something to do!"


    This is a serious thing to say.


    At this time, Director Lin really felt cold in his heart, and he scolded Zhou Mingjun''s ancestors for three generations.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang, and when he walked to the side to answer, his expression changed, and when he promised to come over, another call came.


    When he looked at the person who called, he didn''t dare not answer.


    Just like this, the phone calls came one by one, Director Lin was sweating on his head now, he never thought that Wang Xiaofei''s incident would alarm everyone, and even a call from the core layer came.


    Although the calls from the most core people didn''t say anything, the words that were just meant to make Director Lin''s heart startled. In fact, he wanted to protect Wang Xiaofei!


    What kind of people have this Niu family provoked!


    When he thought of the power behind the people who made the phone calls, Director Lin already knew in his heart that no matter how rich the Niu family was, this time they had offended someone who shouldn''t have offended.


    Thinking of this, Director Lin cast his eyes grimly at Zhou Mingjun and said, "As a leader, that''s what you do, come here, shoot his gun!"


    what!


    Zhou Mingjun was stunned. As Director Lin''s most trusted subordinate, he never thought that Director Lin would do something to him, but now he really does it. When he looks at Director Lin again, based on what he knows about Director Lin, this way The expression is to make a heavy hand.


    What''s wrong?


    Did something happen to happen?


    Since yesterday, he has been playing cards with people and playing with women. If he hadn''t received a call from Director Lin today, he would not have appeared. He had no idea what was going on in the capital. As for what happened today, his thoughts were: A trivial matter, even if it is a phone call from Director Lin, it is enough to resolve the matter between the two parties, but why is this matter developing in a bad direction?


    What makes Zhou Mingjun even more difficult to understand is that Wang Xiaofei spoke again at this time: "Director Lin, I think your police department should also be rectified. Who are you?"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei in a dull manner. They didn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei would say such a thing at this time. Don''t they worry about making Director Lin unhappy?


    However, what made everyone even more unexpected was that Director Lin nodded slightly and said: "You said it very well, some of our comrades have little sense of party spirit and have problems in their thinking. What happened today is the most obvious representative. , we will definitely give you an explanation!"


    "Director Lin, what are you doing? What kind of thing did Director Zhou commit? Why don''t you take care of that kid!"


    At this moment, Niu Dezhi jumped out, pointing at Wang Xiaofei and the others and saying something unhappy.


    Niu Dezhi''s father got along well with Director Lin under Zhou Mingjun''s recommendation. Seeing this kind of development, he didn''t understand at all.


    When he thought of Wang Xiaofei hitting him, Niu Dezhi was about to take revenge, and he also believed that the police would give him this face.


    As he spoke, Niu Dezhi stared at Wang Caixia and said, "I won''t kill you this time!"


    Director Lin''s face was so ugly at this time, he didn''t expect Niu Dezhi to make trouble.


    Liu Mei snorted at this moment: "You''re not a good person either. You committed a crime today. Take care of yourself first. Also, your winery is amazing? Just wait for bankruptcy!"


    Liu Mei felt that her face had been seriously hurt today, and she had already thought about the collapse of the Niu family''s winery.


    "Hmph, Stinky Sanba, who do you think you are?" Niu Dezhi scolded.


    "Take Niu Dezhi and the others away, and seriously investigate their crimes. We must not let a bad guy go!" Director Lin knew that Niu Dezhi could not be taken away, so he had to download He ordered Niu Dezhi to be taken away as well.


    Of course, he wouldn''t ask Wang Xiaofei to go to the police station too.


    Soon, Niu Dezhi was also taken out.


    At this time, Director Lin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Wang, we will inform you of the results in time."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I don''t have anything, I guess you will have some trouble."


    Director Lin smiled bitterly at this moment. Just as Wang Xiaofei said, after this incident was revealed, there were many people who would take the initiative to help Wang Xiaofei. As a director, he probably had something to do.


    The matter was settled like this. Director Lin took the person away. Wang Xiaofei looked at the girls and said, "I wanted to relax, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "Xiaofei, you handed Caixia to me to take care of, I didn''t do it well."


    "Sister Liu Mei, I don''t blame you for this. It was all done by Niu Dezhi. Now that he has been arrested, the school should be quiet for a while."

 Chapter 318： Influence

    Seeing that Director Lin had already led people away, Liu Mei became more and more angry, holding her mobile phone and making several calls in a row. {For the latest chapter please go to: www.Weu}


    After the phone call, Liu Mei looked at Wang Xiaofei timidly and said, "Xiaofei, I didn''t take good care of Caixia." I don''t know why, but now Liu Mei is most concerned about Wang Xiaofei''s attitude towards herself.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You have a lot of things, besides, this incident happened a few days ago, Caixia didn''t tell you, you don''t know, how can you blame it, come, let''s have dinner Bar."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked at his sister and said, "You have to strengthen it too, the weak are bullied!"


    Wang Caixia said: "Isn''t this just an accident, and it''s not a big deal."


    "Brother Xiaofei, how will this matter be resolved? Will it take revenge on us?" Fang Xin looked at Wang Xiaofei with some worry. She is also a smart person. Even though she said the situation just now, she was worried about retribution.


    Liu Mei snorted: "They don''t have that chance!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s what you called just now?"


    "Yes, Director Lin is also defending Zhou Mingjun today, hey, he doesn''t want to talk about your influence. I just made a few calls, and everyone has already expressed their opinions. This time, both the police department and the Niu family have It needs to be thoroughly rectified!" She was so suffocated today that she never thought that someone would not give her face, especially in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "You just called just to find someone to clean them up, right?" Of course Wang Xiaofei could see that, Liu Mei was not a group person.


    Besides, although Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much about this today, he was also angry in his heart. Even if Liu Mei didn''t do anything to the Niu family, Wang Xiaofei would never spare them. As for Director Lin and others, Wang Xiaofei also has the ability to take him down now.


    "Today, this group of police officers are all colluding together, and what I want to do is to get them all down!"


    "Really?" Wang Caixia was also a little surprised. When she thought about it, this matter was actually not a big deal.


    Liu Mei said: "Who is your brother, someone dares to threaten him, even if he doesn''t speak, there are many people who want to take the initiative to help him!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not as powerful as you said, I was almost taken to the police station."


    Liu Mei laughed and said, "Don''t worry, someone will help you out right away."


    "Well, if no one does it, I''ll do it myself, isn''t it a rich winery!"


    "Xiaofei, don''t worry, this time when everyone heard that it was your business, they immediately acted, and they will be taken down soon, hum, Niu Dezhi did those things, it is not difficult to get his evidence. , even if it''s his dad, it''s not difficult to get the materials!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, Liu Mei''s friends estimated that even if they were not cultivators, it would not be too difficult to do this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, just after taking a few bites, Yuan Fangtian''s phone call came, and he said loudly: "Lin Jianping handled things like this, he should immediately suspend Zhou Mingjun and start an investigation, hum, it seems that they There is collusion between them, so that''s fine, even he won!"


    The phone call from Qi Langyun was straightforward and said loudly: "Xiao Fei, my Qi family has already started to work, and we have united several families. No matter how strong Lin Jianping''s backstage is, if his backstage dares to cover up, even the backstage will be done. Lose!"


    Zhao Longyu even said: "Some of our forces have already launched the rectification of the Niu family''s winery. Don''t worry, his winery will not exist for many days."


    ...


    Calls came in one by one, some were people who knew Wang Xiaofei very well, and some were even not familiar with Wang Xiaofei at all, but everyone understood what they meant, this time they wanted to take a breath for Wang Xiaofei.


    After making calls for a while, holding the hot mobile phone, Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Mei speechlessly and said, "It''s like your phone calls have almost mobilized the whole country!"


    Liu Mei smiled and said, "That''s because of you!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Let them toss!"


    Wang Caixia''s two female classmates were also secretly shocked at this time. When their parents asked them to befriend Wang Caixia, they didn''t think that Wang Caixia was much stronger than them. Only now did they realize that the Wang family seemed to be a rural family, and the power behind it was too strong. .


    Speaking of which, Lin Jianping brought Zhou Mingjun back to the bureau and then brought Zhou Mingjun into his office.


    Looking at Zhou Mingjun with gloomy eyes, Lin Jianping said solemnly: "You, this matter must be explained to the other party. I mean to suspend your job for a few days, and then find an opportunity to resume your original job."


    Zhou Mingjun scolded: "Liu Mei''s little ****, I think she hooked up with that stinky boy, and helped that boy wholeheartedly, when did it fall into my hands, let''s see if I don''t take care of her!"


    Because the two had too many connections, Zhou Mingjun had less concerns in front of Lin Jianping, and his voice was a little louder.


    Lin Jianping snorted: "What are you going to do with Niu Dezhi?"


    "Boss, the Niu family is a family that can reach the sky. Niu Dezhi is not very good. His father has a good relationship with the upper-level people. Although we have to deal with that kid, we can''t deal with it too much, just explain it casually. It''s all right, I don''t believe that kid can turn the sky upside down, and then it''s alright to say things lightly."


    In fact, Lin Jianping was also thinking about safeguarding Niu Dezhi. After all, he had too many interests with the Niu family.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it."


    "Boss, after this period of time, I think that boy has to clean up, and the person who exposed Niu Dezhi!"


    This time Zhou Mingjun hated both Fang Xin and the other girls.


    Lin Jianping sat there and took a sip of tea, but there was an uneasy feeling in his heart, as if disaster was imminent.


    However, when he thought that his backstage was also a very tough person, Lin Jianping forcibly relaxed a little.


    Lin Jianping sighed: "You don''t know how powerful Wang Xiaofei is to say such a thing. If you can''t provoke that kid, don''t provoke him, he''s not an ordinary person!"


    Wang Xiaofei?


    Zhou Mingjun was startled and said, "No wonder I looked familiar, it turned out to be that kid!"


    Speaking of this, I wondered: "What did he do again?"


    Lin Jianping wondered: "You don''t know what happened in the past two days?"


    "Something happened?"


    Lin Jianping pointed at Zhou Mingjun. He really didn''t know what to say. He guessed where Zhou Mingjun went to eat, drink and have fun in the past two days. He didn''t watch the news at all.


    "You!"


    "Boss, the leading cadres now have a lot of things to do. A few people have time to read the news and newspapers. I''m too busy!"


    "You''re busy, fine, you''re busy!"


    Lin Jianping really didn''t know what to say about this confidant of his own, and he also had deep regrets in his heart. He really didn''t find the right person to let this kid deal with the matter.


    However, the current Wang Xiaofei is still not enough in his mind. As far as he wants to come, even if Wang Xiaofei has influence, it will affect a few people, and the upper level should not be affected.


    "Wang Xiaofei is competing with Najiehan in medical skills. We can talk about it for a while. If Wang Xiaofei loses, it will be easier to treat him."


    "Did he win?" Zhou Mingjun asked.


    With a slight smile, Lin Jianping said: "There is no such possibility at all. As far as I know, this competition is completely controlled by foreigners. It is just to use Wang Xiaofei to attack Chinese medicine practitioners in our country, and also to attack their ruling party. Wang Xiaofei has absolutely no chance of winning."


    "If that''s the case, that''s even better."


    "Yeah, stabilize first, don''t do things blindly."


    While they were talking, suddenly, the two heard noises from outside, and then they saw the deputy minister in the ministry walked in with someone.


    "Take it!"


    As soon as people came in, a team of police officers rushed in, and then the deputy minister gave an order, and the police had already controlled Lin Jianping and Zhou Mingjun.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Jianping was a little stunned, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    "Lin Jianping, we have definite evidence to prove that you have serious disciplinary problems during your term of office. Please come with us."


    Everyone has eaten together at ordinary times, and the people who get along well are so unselfish now, Lin Jianping sighed secretly when he saw the situation, like a mirror in his heart, if he didn''t provoke that Wang Xiaofei today, he probably wouldn''t. There will be such a thing.


    "Do you have an arrest warrant?" Lin Jianping said loudly.


    The deputy minister slapped a piece of paper on the table and said, "Alright."


    "How is that possible!" When he thought that the person behind him hadn''t notified him, Lin Jianping knew that even the person behind him could do nothing about it.


    Lin Jianping was already extremely regretful. At that time, if he had acted ruthlessly and took Zhou Mingjun down immediately and made things ironclad, Wang Xiaofei would not be able to fix himself.


    It''s a shame that I thought it wasn''t a big deal, but Wang Xiaofei said it, the consequences are too serious.


    Only then did he realize how terrible Wang Xiaofei was. When Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, the whole thing was done.


    Zhou Mingjun was completely paralyzed at this time, and he understood that he had really provoked a big man he shouldn''t have provoked today. Is that kid really a small farmer?


    When he wanted to say a few words, he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Jianping glanced at Zhou Mingjun, his face was already full of resentment, he was implicated by this kid, as long as the superior wanted to rectify himself, how could he not find the material, this time he was wronged!


    It''s a pity that things have developed like this, even if you want to go back, it''s useless.


    A short thought!


    Lin Jianping had only one thought in his mind at this time.

 Chapter 319： The battle between China and the West

    At the beginning of the Niu Dezhi incident, Wang Xiaofei was still angry. After several phone calls from Liu Mei, and then too many calls came, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that even if he didn''t make a move, those people would not be able to get better, and his anger was also calmed down. down.


    Only at this moment did Wang Caixia realize that her brother was no longer an ordinary person, and there was more admiration in her eyes when she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Fang Xin and the two girls were even more surprised by Wang Xiaofei''s ability. They listened to Wang Xiaofei''s phone call, and the content was that some people offered to help Wang Xiaofei clean up the Niu family.


    Originally, in their minds, the Niu family was considered a huge force, but now, how could they become so weak when they arrived at Wang Xiaofei''s place!


    Liu Mei''s mood was calmer at this time, and kept asking about Wang Xiaofei''s recent affairs.


    Just after eating for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s comrades in Yi Kingdom all arrived.


    The place was filled with people all of a sudden.


    Seeing everyone coming, Liu Mei greeted and served a lot of dishes. Everyone was crowded here, and the atmosphere suddenly improved.


    Yuan Fangtian, who came in in a hurry, said: "There are too many things, I finally caught up, hehe."


    Qi Langyun said: "This time Xiaofei is popular again. Xiaofei can make big moves wherever he goes."


    "Hey, it''s all things you guys made, and now I can''t find a clean place even though I''m looking for it!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless.


    Yuan Fangtian said with a smile: "Who made you so capable, it''s hard to be famous wherever you go!"


    Everyone laughed and talked about the situation in Iraq.


    When she got here, Wang Caixia realized that her brother even went to Yiguo and did so many things.


    Liu Mei smiled at Wang Caixia and said, "How is it, is your brother Niu?"


    Wang Caixia said: "Brother, don''t do those things, it''s too dangerous!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of the fact that the younger sister did not have the energy to collide, thinking that the character of the younger sister is not a good thing.


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at his sister and said, "My little sister is now going to school in the capital, and I still need your attention."


    Liu Mei smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Fei, you don''t believe me anymore? I just need to take care of me!"


    Qi Langyun smiled and said, "Liu Mei, if this didn''t happen today, no one would know if that kid would make any monsters. You really didn''t take good care of it!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said, "Liu Mei is a girl, she can chat with my little sister, the purpose of asking everyone to pay attention is to get to know a few more people, as well as his two classmates. Today, everyone speaks with justice. Take a look."


    Liu Mei thought for a while and said, "Caixia is indeed not strong enough to collide in this area. Otherwise, I''ll take her to the army to exercise for a while. What do you think?"


    "Go to the army?" Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about it, so he looked at Wang Caixia and said, "What do you mean?"


    Liu Meixiao said to Wang Caixia: "The army is the place to train people. If you agree, I will arrange it. First, I will do general training and then send it to the special forces for training. I''m just worried that you won''t be able to endure hardship."


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Wang Caixia was very concerned about going to the army, and immediately said: "Can you really go?"


    "Of course, you don''t even look at who these people are sitting here. As long as you are willing, ask for a leave from the school first, and the army will ask for leave for you, and you can start training directly."


    Wang Caixia looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother, I still want to train in the army, what do you think?"


    "Go if you want, I don''t, you have to have a spirit of enduring hardship."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely study hard."


    Wang Xiaofei took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Wang Caixia. "If you''re too tired, take one when you can''t stand it. It''s guaranteed to make you recover quickly."


    Wang Caixia was not polite and put it away.


    At this moment, Yuan Fangtian and others all stared at the bottle of medicinal pills, looking at Wang Xiaofei one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei did not see their eyes, and ate the vegetables by himself.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, several people sighed, of course they knew that the medicine was a good one.


    Fang Xin and Qian Xiaowei didn''t dare to talk much when they sat there. From the names of the people who came, they knew that it was the forces behind these people who wanted to rectify the arrogant-looking Director Zhou and the Niu family.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Wang Xiaofei with awe in their eyes, and they could even see that Wang Xiaofei had become the center of these people.


    Now, when they heard that Wang Caixia was able to enter the army for training, the shock in the hearts of the two women was really indescribable. They were thinking about calling their mother as soon as they went back. Tell them what''s going on here.


    While eating and drinking, everyone chatted about the gambling between Wang Xiaofei and Najiehan.


    "Xiao Fei, we have investigated Najiehan''s situation. This person is indeed an elite person in surgery, the world''s top one, and he has invented a drug that can inhibit the spread of tumors. The method he uses now is actually very It''s simple, it''s to keep your specialties from being used!"


    Zhang Shishui looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly at this time.


    "Yes, Xiaofei, you have medicines that can cure patients, but you don''t have too many medicines, but Najiehan''s medicines can already be mass-produced. You said earlier that there are not so many medicines, so his The chances of winning are huge.¡±


    "Xiao Fei, treating 100 people in one day, this operation can''t be done. Najiehan actually didn''t think about completing so many operations. His purpose is to protect the patient with medication. As long as the patient is within a week The condition will not get worse in the time period.¡±


    "Don''t Najhan worry that I have a lot of medicine?"


    "Xiao Fei, Najiehan and the others have long thought of this issue. There is a rule that the drug must be universally available. If it cannot be universalized, it means that it is only a special case, and traditional Chinese medicine is not applicable. In fact, this time It is no longer a question of whether you can treat it, but a showdown between Chinese and Western medicines!"


    "Actually, Xiao Fei, what you don''t know is that every time TCM wants to develop, the West will suppress it. This is also the key to TCM''s failure to develop."


    Listening to everyone''s words, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "As I said earlier, TCM still has some limitations. After all, a TCM doctor needs to be a cultivator, otherwise he will not be able to fully utilize some of the methods of TCM. In terms of aspects, I think it is still inferior to Western medicine, after all, it can be popularized by others.¡±


    Everyone nodded secretly when they heard this. Many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the society are actually common reasons. It is estimated that this is what Wang Xiaofei said.


    Wang Xiaofei''s momentum rose at this time, and he said seriously: "No matter what, this is a chance for my Chinese medicine practitioner to make a name for himself. I will win this game no matter what!"


    Liu Mei said: "Xiao Fei, the foreign media is now reporting this matter a lot, lest the world will not be in chaos, Najiehan has also made full preparations, this time come prepared, you still have to be careful. , I am worried that there will be some new changes at that time.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, if he only has the means, it''s really not too difficult to defeat him.


    At this time, Wen Zhihong''s phone call came, and Wang Xiaofei talked to him for a while and hung up.


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I''m talking about the content of this competition. Now it''s confirmed. There are 100 patients on each side, all of them are malignant tumor patients, and they are all people who have to undergo surgery; the second is that the medicines used by both sides must be handed over to the judges. It will be tested, and drug formulas must be provided to ensure that there is no harm to the human body; third, the winner will be judged by the number of people who have suppressed the disease."


    The shepherd became angry when he heard this, and scolded, "What are you doing, this is all directed at Xiaofei!"


    "Yes, this is completely restricting Xiaofei''s ability. First of all, the formula of the medicine, they obviously want to get this formula. When Xiaofei announces it, doesn''t that reveal the secret of the prescription? Najiehan''s western medicine formula is early. As everyone knows, this is now to use this to set up Xiaofei''s formula, hateful!"


    "Yes, they played brilliantly, and now they have announced the whole thing, and put Xiaofei and our country on fire. If Xiaofei doesn''t announce the formula, they will say that it is also Western medicine or something, and it is used to attack traditional Chinese medicine. ."


    "Yeah, in terms of the number of people who suppress the disease, his medicine must have a great effect and Wang Xiaofei''s treatment method is a bit troublesome, they all see it, Xiaofei Every time Fei treats a person, he is pierced with silver needles for a long time, and he needs to be given medicine.


    "This is not acceptable. They are the most severe patients. It is impossible for them not to deteriorate for a week, and they may even die."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Death rate is also a criterion for judgment. Win or lose is determined by the death of the opponent. If one of my side dies, but one of his side is not dead, it means that I have lost."


    "Damn it, what''s the rule? Although Najiehan''s new medicine can''t cure people, it''s completely okay to hang his life. He has thoroughly researched Xiaofei''s treatment methods. This is for Xiaofei. !"


    Yuan Fangtian said seriously at this time: "Xiao Fei, this time is really a contest between China and the West. They have already joined forces. The purpose of using the media to publicize was to push you into the corner. If you take it out That kind of prescription is also a victory for them, besides, your medicine is estimated to cost a lot, and it may not be better than him in restraining the patient, you should think about it carefully."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know this in my heart."

 Chapter 320： prescription

    When Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence, Wen Zhihong had already been waiting there.


    At this time, Wen Zhihong''s expression became a little dignified, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei coming in, he said solemnly: "This time their purpose is obvious, they want to get your prescription, and your prescription cannot be easily leaked out. The superior also attaches great importance to the matter, even if it is not a match, you must protect your prescription!"


    Wang Xiaofei slowly praised the kindness of the upper class, but he was not really eaten and accommodated by the other party.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve said it a long time ago, if Najiehan only had that kind of means, I wouldn''t have to use a pill to win him."


    "We have conducted research on his situation. His strongest drug is the new drug. As a drug that can effectively inhibit the spread of malignant tumors, he won the Nobel Prize for this. There are no other means."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "If that''s the case, you can rest assured."


    "Xiao Fei, this time is organized by doctors and professors from all over the world. It is not very good for the country to intervene too much in this matter, or else it will be brought out by interested people from abroad. Therefore, during the game China''s support for you is definitely not enough, and without absolute repression, they may sentence Najhan to victory."


    "It seems that we have to compare!"


    "Yes, this game has been promoted by them for so long, it''s no better than that."


    Walking over and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s the situation now?"


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei even took out his mobile phone and opened Weibo to read it.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that his followers had reached more than 100,000 people, and it was still rising, and there were even more speeches.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was reading Weibo, Wen Zhihong said, "Since the other party made a few demands, the foreign media are also making waves. It can be seen that they are trying to force out your prescription."


    He pointed to the mobile phone in Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Did you see that, they are still joking on your Weibo, saying everything, and there is only one purpose, and that is to use this competition of Chinese and Western medicine to attack Chinese medicine."


    "I''ve always wondered, I''m not a top person in the field of Chinese medicine in Huaxia, why do they use me as a target?"


    Wen Zhihong sighed: "You don''t know the situation, your affairs have been hyped up for a while now, and they want to make you a representative of Chinese medicine in China. They have indeed succeeded in this matter. Everyone knows that there is a Chinese genius doctor like you, and if you lose, it will be a big blow to Huaxia''s traditional Chinese medicine."


    "The Chinese medicine practitioners in China are not convinced by me?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    Nodding slightly, Wen Zhihong said, "That''s true, there are still quite a few people who have expressed their opinions."


    Push yourself to the corner, you can''t compare, you have to come up with a prescription.


    Wang Xiaofei is also amazed at these foreigners. After spending so much thought, he has achieved some success.


    "They decided that Najiehan can win?" Wang Xiaofei was a little curious.


    "Najhan has several advantages. First, he has the kind of new medicine, which can control the disease at least, so that people will not die. Second, the judges are all world-renowned doctors. He''s famous, and even if you''re a little bit ahead in the judging, they''ll give Najhan the win."


    "Isn''t he going to have an operation? As long as the operation is performed, even if the medicine is used, it is estimated that he will not be able to control it. It is very likely that there will still be dead people. What will he do then?"


    "The patients selected this time are almost all people who have lived for a few days, and they are all dying from needles and water. If you don''t have medicine to control them, they will die soon, and it is estimated that your patients will die more. "


    Having said this, Wen Zhihong sighed: "Xiao Fei, do you know your situation? People from foreign countries call Najiehan to treat them. Most of your patients are Chinese patients."


    "Patients in our country, they are not worried about cheating?"


    "This is impossible. Although it is a patient in our country, every patient has been carefully checked by them. In front of so many people, the media will come. Even if the country wants to help you cheat, it cannot be. Therefore, all this You have to rely on your own ability. If there is no medicine to suppress it, even if you use a needle, what can you do? If he only needs to have surgery to save some patients and live another ten or twenty years, he will win. It is estimated that Najhan will operate on people while controlling the condition of most patients."


    "In this way, his pressure is actually very great. Most of those foreign patients should be from powerful families, and he has the pressure of having to undergo surgery."


    Wen Zhihong nodded and said, "That''s right. However, with his medical skills, it is still possible to cure several people. You have to be careful."


    "What are your thoughts now?" Wen Zhihong was waiting here, just to see what kind of attitude Wang Xiaofei was.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "For the sake of a pill, they can be used for anything!"


    "Xiao Fei, your kind of medicine is a very bad medicine. Our country also needs it, and everyone is jealous. Now that you can get your formula, it means the arrival of a steady stream of money."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t they want the recipe? No problem, I''ll give it!"


    "Xiao Fei, this is no joke, you know how expensive your formula is, one pill can be sold for hundreds of millions, and after they take it, it is said that they are studying it, even the institutions in our country are studying it, you suddenly If you publish it, whether it is you or the country, the loss will be too great, and besides, they will publish it as soon as they force you, which shows that our national strength is weak, and the Chinese people don¡¯t curse mother anymore?¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at Weibo, what he saw at first sight was really the voice of doubt, and some people believed that they could not beat Najiehan at all, and thought that another stronger Chinese medicine doctor should be found to represent one. war.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei entered the formula on his mobile phone, and while typing, he said to Wen Zhihong: "There is nothing magical about my formula, I''ll just post it on Weibo."


    "What?" Wen Zhihong looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, wondering why Wang Xiaofei just announced it, this is too casual, right?


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei was actually going to announce the prescription, Wen Zhihong felt uneasy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already finished it, looked at Wen Zhihong and said, "That''s all, I asked you to prepare it a long time ago."


    When Wen Zhihong took the phone and looked at it, his mind went blank and he was stunned.


    "Chinese cabbage roots... red peanuts... celery roots... lemons... loofah... pumpkin leaves..."


    Wen Zhihong kept reciting these things that Wang Xiaofei announced, and the whole person was not feeling well, thinking to himself, what is this!


    "Are you cooking?" Wen Zhihong looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement, thinking that Wang Xiaofei is really joking.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "They want the formula of the medicine pill, just dream about it, it''s just to cure the tumor, there''s no need to use such a good medicine, it''s enough to add some vegetables and acupuncture, it will take less than a week."


    Wen Zhihong looked at it for a while before hesitatingly said: "This is all true. If it doesn''t match, then the other party will hold you back."


    "Don''t worry, so many referees they invited, I just wanted to see how they judged."


    Wen Zhihong smiled bitterly: "Your formula is really unique!"


    Wang Xiaofei took over the phone and clicked publish directly.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had actually released it, Wen Zhihong said with a wry smile: "I have to deal with this matter, and you can take a rest yourself, it will start tomorrow!"


    Wang Xiaofei sent Wen Zhihong away and went to take a shower. When he came out, he found that his mobile phone was almost blown up, and a large number of missed calls were there.


    When he opened it, Wang Xiaofei smiled, but did not answer the phone.


    Without exception, these calls should be caused by the Weibo message that he sent.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s guess was right. With the announcement of the prescription on his Weibo about his medical treatment tomorrow, everyone was blown up, and too many people were stunned. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would announce such a recipe. a recipe.


    This is cancer treatment!


    I can''t calm down anymore, too many people have jumped out and questioned Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills, and more experts and scholars have criticized it, thinking that Wang Xiaofei''s actions are a kind of imprecise performance, and let such a person represent the national war. , which is an improper performance.


    After walking over to make a pot of tea, Wang Xiaofei took out the French dictionary and looked at it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about this kind of competition. If the country really doesn''t let him play, he will go home immediately.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the people above should not be influenced by public opinion.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has more than 30,000 Taoist sources This is completely capable of refining three combined Taoist pills. Although Wang Xiaofei really wants to refine pills immediately, he also knows that there is not enough time now, so he can only make three pills. Save it until after the game.


    At this time, Wang Xiongshan also called. As soon as the call came through, Wang Xiongshan said uneasy: "Xiao Fei, what happened, you want to participate in a competition?"


    "Dad, do you know this too?"


    "It''s all about your game on TV now. Who wouldn''t know? Caixia called and said that the medicine you used to treat your illness turned out to be something on the dining table. I said, are you sure? If you''re not sure. Just tell the leaders directly, don''t affect the reputation of our country if you fail."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "No problem, you haven''t seen it, didn''t we use a few dishes for the kind of wine we served?"


    Wang Xiongshan said: "Your mother is very worried about you now, as long as you have confidence."


    Unexpectedly, even my parents knew about this!


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head and sighed, this time the movement he made was really big.

 Chapter 321： about to start

    Looking at the comments on Weibo, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Now that the number of followers on Weibo has reached 300,000, Wang Xiaofei found that more and more people were following him.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei could also see that more people were cursing there, and even more were cursing the formula he announced.


    never mind!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his Daoyuan, he found that it had risen a little more.


    As long as Daoyuan is rising, it will be fine!


    More than 300,000 people who follow you!


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy, he never thought of such a thing before.


    Just when Wu Xiaofei was sitting here reading a book, Mu Shasha actually called.


    "Brother Wang, I''m Mushasha."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei remember the girl who came back from the Middle East, and asked, "Is everything in your house arranged?"


    "Well, everything has been arranged. Mother lives at home now and doesn''t want to come out. I want to do things with you, but I don''t know if I can."


    This Mushasha''s ability is still very good. Wang Xiaofei also needs someone like this to help him do some things, so he nodded slightly and said, "I still have something to do now, and I will contact you later."


    "I know what you''re playing. I made this call because Prince Casal called me and said it was about your wine. He wanted to order a large batch."


    Wang Xiaofei also remembered the agreement he had reached with Casal about wine. It was originally to promote wine, but now Yan Ruiqing is estimated to be in short supply.


    Of course, the relationship with Kassar still needs to be fixed. After all, there is also a market there. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said to Mushasha: "Well, you can contact that Yan Ruiqing, and the affairs of the Iraqi market in the future will be entirely up to you. You are responsible, you organize a force of your own, and you will be responsible for the Middle East direction in the future, do you have confidence?"


    "It''s not difficult. I have a lot of sisters. They have all trained together before. Can we include them in our strength?"


    "You can handle this by yourself. I''ll give you some money first."


    Wang Xiaofei has always been thinking about how to arrange Mushasha''s affairs. Now this arrangement is also his idea. Anyway, there must be someone who communicates with Casal and the others, and Mushasha is also a suitable candidate.


    By way of transfer, Wang Xiaofei transferred 100 million US dollars to Mushasha.


    Wang Xiaofei was not worried at all about whether Mushasha would take the money and escape. With his ability, as long as he could find it on earth.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as letting go of one thing on his mind.


    The next morning, when Wang Xiaofei got up, Wen Zhihong and the others were already waiting there.


    "Let''s go now?" Wen Zhihong was obviously stressed, looked at Wang Xiaofei, and walked out first.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed very calm. After eating breakfast, he drove towards the competition venue in his car.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, is your formula really a formula for healing?" Wen Zhihong couldn''t help but ask.


    Since Wang Xiaofei announced the formula yesterday, the entire Internet has been in chaos, not only the Internet, but even the domestic medical community has been criticized, thinking that Wang Xiaofei is completely messing up, and he has no consciousness at all. At such a time It should be done with caution, this is a bad behavior that damages the country''s reputation.


    "The superior didn''t say not to let me participate?" Wang Xiaofei asked back.


    With a sigh, Wen Zhihong said, "That''s not true, but you have to know that the Western media is now talking about this matter. There are a lot of press conferences today, and everyone wants to witness this time. In fact, we all know that they are here to slap the face, to make TCM completely decline. Now many experts and scholars in the TCM field are putting pressure on their superiors, thinking that you will represent the country in the competition. It''s not right."


    "Then let them compare, I don''t care." When he heard that there was no objection from the state, Wang Xiaofei believed that it must be the people of those families who did the work and trust in himself.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t really care about this matter. If he really doesn''t want to compare himself, then he will go home immediately. He really doesn''t want to do this too much.


    Wen Zhihong smiled bitterly and said, "Everyone has communicated too many times. If any of them could really beat them, they would have jumped out long ago."


    "In that case, let them watch me do things!"


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and rested. Some people in China are like this now. They don''t have the ability, but they are right when they comment on others. Wang Xiaofei never thought of arguing with them. Everything depends on actions.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s calm appearance, Wen Zhihong could only sigh secretly. He doesn''t have much confidence in Wang Xiaofei now. After all, Wang Xiaofei announced some dishes, which makes people unable to have confidence.


    "I said, what you announced are all dishes!"


    "Vegetables are also a type of medicine. Everyone has been eating vegetables for a long time, isn''t it what the body needs? You guys, you don''t understand the most basic knowledge."


    The car soon drove to a place in the capital that was specially made for the competition.


    Although it is a mobile room, there are all kinds of equipment in it, and there are many doctors and nurses who are responsible for cooperating with the work, and specially arranged places for patients to live.


    Now it has become a large medical center.


    Experts from all over the world gathered together today, and everyone should come to watch this competition.


    Wen Zhihong whispered behind Wang Xiaofei: "These world''s top experts and scholars are all invited by Najiehan and the others. In fact, many people are here to see jokes."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Just buy the food I want, and you can ignore the rest."


    "We got all the things you asked for. All the dishes we got are pollution-free, so you can use them with confidence."


    At first glance, when Wang Xiaofei saw a large number of reporters with long guns and short cannons guarding there, he already understood in his heart the big movement made by the Westerners this time.


    "Wang Xiaofei is here!"


    "The Chinese magician is here!"


    I don''t know who was the first to see Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, so he shouted.


    With this shouting, the reporters all gathered around.


    However, the staff still blocked the reporters and led Wang Xiaofei to a specially set up judging center with a large screen.


    This is also an open place, many judges have arrived, and reporters are also waiting here.


    "You are the so-called magic doctor Wang Xiaofei in China?" A foreigner looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the man and saw, "Who are you?"


    When the foreigner heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, he had a happy expression on his face and asked, "You don''t know me?"


    "Do I need to meet you?"


    The answer between the two was instantly filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    At this time, a Huaxia official introduced: "This is Dr. Najhan."


    "It is you!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Najiehan. At first glance, he did not see that the other party had a cultivation base. Wang Xiaofei confirmed that this competition was not a foreign cultivator participating, so he nodded slightly.


    "Wang Xiaofei, presumably you should know the rules of our competition. If you use the medicine beyond the recipes of those dishes you announced, it means you have lost. I hope this competition will be a top-level competition. If you are like this Whatever, I think you''ve lost?"


    "I think Mr. Najhan is very ignorant. Do you think the knowledge you don''t know doesn''t exist? It''s ridiculous!"


    Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice.


    "What, do you really want to use those vegetables to heal?"


    Najiehan was also stunned at this moment, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, another foreign old man said: "Doctor Wang, I believe that all countries in the world are paying attention to your duel. You represent Chinese traditional Chinese medicine, and Najiehan represents Western medical civilization. The best way is for us to witness a top medical confrontation."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I don''t see how great this game is. A disease that can be cured with vegetables is not a serious disease. I really think it''s not advisable for you to bother to make it so lively."


    "you!"


    Najiehan pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said solemnly, "Then let''s see!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and sat in his seat.


    Before the game, there was a reporter to answer questions. Both of them had to answer some questions from reporters. Wang Xiaofei sat there and waited for the reporters to ask questions.


    At this time, all kinds of live broadcasts have begun. Both domestic and foreign media are there to describe the situation of this competition, and each and every camera is facing the two of them.


    The reporters are all talking about the notarial nature of this competition There are special personnel guarding everywhere, and the people who are guarding are people from both sides and the jury personnel to jointly carry out this competition, this is definitely a time Open and transparent competition.


    Of course, the Western body is now hyping Najiehan, saying that he is the top master in the West, and Wang Xiaofei, they are also promoting Wang Xiaofei as the best top master in China. The two The showdown represents a peak competition of Chinese and Western medicine.


    A little time passed, and all the preparations had already been completed.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at Najiehan, he saw that the other party was also looking at him.


    Laughing, Wang Xiaofei thought that after today, a new knowledge will be formed, and that is cooking.


    Looking at the dignified Chinese officials, Wang Xiaofei knew that they were also under a lot of pressure.


    The hosts are two young people, one is Chinese and the other is French. Both of them are the best hosts in China. There are also a few medical experts who explain. What everyone puts on is a top-level confrontation. stance.

 Chapter 322： assistant

    "Today is a showdown, a grand event in Chinese and Western medicine, and a battle between two world-class doctors. Who wins and who loses?"


    "Today, top doctors from all over the world are in place, and they will witness this peak matchup!"


    "The battle is about to begin, and France''s top doctor Najhan is already in place."


    "The most mysterious doctor in China, the young master Wang Xiaofei has also arrived."


    "They are very confident. At first glance, they are full of confidence. Who will be the final winner? We are also looking forward to it."


    ...


    The host spreads the atmosphere there.


    In fact, the audience in front of the TV was also watching the showdown.


    Many politicians are also watching, and they are definitely different from the common people, all of them are solemn.


    It''s too lively. This is a specially created place. It is estimated that people from both sides attach great importance to it. All kinds of facilities are in place. There are many reporters from the media. Everyone is also full of curiosity about this kind of thing.


    "Xiao Fei, calm down." Wen Zhihong whispered.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wen Zhihong and said, "I''ve always been very calm, but when it comes to you, why do I look at you as uneasy?"


    Wen Zhihong said embarrassedly: "Xiao Fei, your opponent is a Nobel Prize winner!"


    "What happened to the winner of the Nobel Prize? Don''t take the so-called Nobel Prize so seriously. I always think that kind of award is biased. If nothing else, it''s just some cultural awards, right? Some movies that ordinary people didn¡¯t like in China won awards when they went abroad. You have watched those so-called award-winning movies, how many do you like?¡±


    Wen Zhihong was stunned, thinking to himself, what time is it, Wang Xiaofei is still in charge of those things.


    With a wry smile, Wen Zhihong said: "You still think about how to defeat your opponent, now you are generally not optimistic!"


    "I need someone to see my abilities, okay?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, Wen Zhihong was stunned for a second. When he thought about it seriously, this was really the case. Does Wang Xiaofei need to be recognized by everyone? Now that we have entered the competition venue, the competition will be played soon. Whether it is possible or not, we will know after the competition.


    "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore, you can prepare yourself."


    Wen Zhihong left after speaking, and he was really uneasy.


    Seeing the other party''s departure, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Now he can guess everyone''s thoughts with his feet. A person who uses vegetables to treat a disease is unreliable. It is estimated that the audience also thinks that he is unreliable.


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and waited quietly. He knew that although it was about to start, there were still many things going on.


    "Next, ask the assistants of both sides to come on stage."


    Since each person has to treat hundreds of people, the jury agreed that the two sides have some assistants to help. Of course, the assistants also help to prepare some items, and more things are not allowed to intervene, and there are still people who are supervising this matter.


    At first glance, Najiehan''s people strode up, all dressed in white, all looking young, half male and half male.


    With their arrival, there were already too many exclamations in the crowd.


    When Wang Xiaofei listened to it, he realized that among the hundreds of assistants, some of them were indeed well-known doctors, and they were also famous abroad.


    This Najahan is indeed well prepared!


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei did not see the existence of the cultivators, so he felt more relaxed. If there are cultivators, Wang Xiaofei must be more careful. Now that there are no cultivators, it means that the other party is both Using traditional means to carry out treatment, they can''t have too high means in any case.


    Just when everyone was amazed at the strength of Najiehan''s assistants, when Wang Xiaofei''s assistants appeared, everyone''s eyes widened and they were stunned for a while.


    "No way?"


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    "Who are these people!"


    Looking at the hundreds of men and women who came out the same way, the audience couldn''t calm down. They were all dressed in white, but the hat they were wearing was obviously the chef''s hat.


    I rely on!


    The audience really couldn''t calm down, wondering if the hat was wrong.


    The contents of the medication that Wang Xiaofei announced yesterday were some sparse vegetables. When a group of chefs really came today, it was impossible for everyone to calm down. The reporters all felt that they were entering a chef''s competition venue.


    A hostess also looked at those who came out and said in surprise: "My God, they turned out to be chefs, and having a group of chefs as assistants is indeed a mysterious country, and medical treatment is confusing."


    The people in front of the TV were also very lively. Today''s peak match was promoted by the Western media, and the ratings abroad were very high. Everyone is completely lively now, and they don''t understand why they want to get a group of chefs in. .


    At this time, the Internet became even more lively, and a large number of comments appeared, and there were more voices questioning Wang Xiaofei.


    "Master Wang, can I ask a question?" The western hostess looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Please."


    "We know that you are a top doctor. Why did you find a group of chefs as assistants? I believe that audiences from all over the world want to know this. Can you answer it?"


    Hearing the host''s question, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, of course they wanted to know what the situation was.


    At this time, even Najiehan looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, there were many people here, and everyone was talking in a low voice, but at this time, they all fell silent.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "I want to correct what you said just now, it is wrong to call this match a peak match, I haven''t considered myself the strongest doctor in China, let''s be honest, I believe the media My ancestors have been investigated for three generations. Yes, I am just a small farmer, but I have been taught by an expert, I know a little bit of pathology, and I can cure some minor diseases. There is no need to use advanced methods to treat it, stir-fry a few dishes, stew some soup for everyone to eat, and it will be cured soon. This is why I announced the menu. Therefore, this time I use the treatment method. It''s Tang Dao. To be honest, tumors are really not that difficult to treat."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei sat there calmly.


    what!


    This time everyone was stunned again, Tang Dao!


    What did Wang Xiaofei say?


    He actually said that the malignant tumors of the world''s problems are not difficult to treat, and there is no need to use drugs at all?


    Yes, he said, this is a minor illness, which can be cured by drinking soup!


    When the host hadn''t spoken yet, a European judge was angry and said loudly: "You actually said that tumors are not intractable, do you know how much effort the world''s top medical masters have spent in order to control malignant tumors? , how much effort did you make?"


    "Yes, Dr. Najhan won the Nobel Prize for inventing a new tumor-suppressing drug. You actually underestimate this method of treatment!"


    Several of the judges were not happy anymore. Originally, they were the ones invited by the West to embarrass Wang Xiaofei, but now they took the opportunity to criticize Wang Xiaofei.


    The Western host also took the opportunity to say, "Master Wang, now even the judges don''t approve of your approach, what do you want to say to the audience?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, looked at the host and said, "Scientific things can''t be changed just because you are a judge or because you are known as a famous doctor. Knowledge is endless, just because you don''t know doesn''t mean it doesn''t. Exist, didn''t everyone always say that aliens don''t exist? That''s because people''s understanding is limited. Now a pyramid has been found on Mars, and the wreckage of a spacecraft has been found on the moon. What does this mean? A lot of things we don''t know are real."


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze. When they wanted to refute, they felt that what Wang Xiaofei said was still true. After all, there are too many things in the world that everyone does not know.


    Having said this, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "What are so many people coming for today? It''s just to watch me compete with Dr. Najiehan to treat tumors Dr. Najiehan will use his Medicine to cure, this is his method, I stew some soup to cure, this is my method, can''t you deny my treatment method if you don''t know Tang Dao? If you have any doubts, then wait for you to watch my If you speak up after the treatment, if you don¡¯t know anything, you will rush out to oppose it, and you will only be looked down upon by the people of the world!¡±


    Wang Xiaofei''s words suddenly made the few judges who objected to be miserable.


    The Internet also became quiet at this time. Everyone thought seriously about what Wang Xiaofei said. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that it made sense. After Wang Xiaofei said it, the competition will start now. That''s their own business. Couldn''t Tang Dao be able to cure the disease?


    When you think about it, this is really the truth. Since Wang Xiaofei has put on this battle, of course, he will use this method to treat it. It is indeed wrong to object without seeing it.


    It makes sense to listen to Wang Xiaofei''s words, but when they think that Wang Xiaofei can actually cure the disease in such a way, everyone is still full of doubts.


    Huaxia''s host smiled and said: "Dr. Wang is so right, we have all overlooked a very important issue, that is, today is a duel, as long as the rules of the game are met, the two top famous doctors must use What kind of means to heal is their business, we will just wait and see!"


    Najiehan looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "You''re right, as long as we announce the medicine we use, we can use this medicine to treat diseases. I just want to see your soup."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It will definitely satisfy you."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and at this moment Wang Xiaofei was even more incomprehensible.


    This book is from http:///

 Chapter 323： soup road

    d At this time Najhan spoke.


    I heard Najiehan say loudly, "Huaxia''s doctor Wang Xiaofei invented a soup path in the method of treatment, can you ask Dr. Wang Xiaofei to explain your so-called soup path to everyone."


    It could be seen that his words were meant to be sarcastic. After saying this, he sat there and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "That''s right, I haven''t heard of any soup recipes. Can Dr. Wang give us some information?" A middle-aged western man also said.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If everyone is not afraid that I will waste time, I can just say a few words about the soup."


    "We all want to hear it," said one judge.


    The hostess from the West also smiled and said, "I believe that everyone in the audience wants to hear it. Master Wang can introduce it."


    "Well, let me talk about some soup."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Isn''t it popular in the West recently called the law of attraction, I think this law is in line with my soup."


    "Ah, you know the law of attraction too!"


    Huaxia''s host said: "I also know this rule. It is said that when you want to achieve what kind of goal, you have to think with all your strength, and keep thinking about this goal, and you will eventually be able to achieve it."


    The hostess in the West said: "Yeah, when you want a car, you can keep imagining that your hand is touching the steering wheel, and that car is yours."


    There are really too many people who know about the law of attraction, and there are really a few people talking about the law of attraction there for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "This is the same as meditation, when you meditate and add a thought, all the fortune particles and elements of happiness in the whole universe have descended into your body, and you are not far from good luck. , our Chinese physiognomy and palmistry theory have this content, not to mention anything else, when the place under the **** of your palm suddenly turns red, and the red is tempting, your official luck is almost in motion, when you When the palm edge under the little finger is glowing with peach blossom, your peach blossom luck is almost here, all of which has a law of attraction in it."


    The audience was completely dumbfounded at this time. Is this still a doctor''s showdown? This is feudal superstition!


    "I look at my hand, there is no peach blossom!"


    The woman pretended to look at her hand and joked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There is spirituality in all the Taos in the world. In our Chinese cultivation world, it is called Tao. Only when you are in harmony with Tao will all kinds of things you want come. If you don''t fit in with Tao, you can get everything you want. difficult."


    "What you said is completely unreasonable!"


    One of the judges said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If you believe it, you have it, if you don''t believe it, you don''t. The things in this world are so strange. If you want to use science to explain it, no one can explain it. For example, you have a gloomy face every day, as if everyone owes money. It¡¯s like taking your money, the God of Wealth was going to come to give you money, but when he sees your situation, he will hide far away, and there are some old people who are thinking about what kind of medicine they can get for free every day. I go to lectures every day or something, then congratulations to him, he is seeking illness, because he is in harmony with the path of illness, the illness will never leave him, hehe, listen to Xuan, in fact, think about it seriously, That''s true."


    Everyone didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say some truths, don''t believe it, but everyone is full of novelty about what Wang Xiaofei said, and I really hope he will talk more about it.


    Najiehan said solemnly at this time: "There is no scientific reason!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "You have the final say in science?"


    "you!"


    Najiehan glared at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Science is also continuously expanded by human beings with the progress of civilization. You said that there is no ghost? It''s ridiculous!"


    The western hostess looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Master Wang, let''s go to your soup path."


    When you think about it, it''s true, Wang Xiaofei talked so much and didn''t say anything about Tang Dao.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Speaking of soup, then you need to understand some of the attractiveness of nature. If you don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about a Chinese cabbage. Have you ever thought about why it grows like that? Why does it grow like that? Didn''t grow into a pumpkin, didn''t grow into a leek?"


    what!


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion. Few people thought about it, so everyone naturally ignored it.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the hostess again, "Why did you grow up like this instead of being a man?"


    The hostess smiled and said, "I also want to grow into a man, but unfortunately I didn''t!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Have you ever thought that there is something special about every part of a cabbage? Why is the root where the root is and where the leaf is the leaf? the depth of it?"


    Now everyone is stunned by Wang Xiaofei, and they have no idea what Wang Xiaofei is talking about.


    Wang Xiaofei continued: "Let''s not talk about anything else, let''s talk about the roots of cabbage. The roots also have different ways of gathering, some are strong, some are weak, and the elements and nutrients they contain are completely different. , the potency of the medicine is also different.¡±


    Everyone did not understand again.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t wait for everyone to answer, and said: "So, the same root has a different law of attraction. Naturally, the medicinal power contained in them is also different. If you eat it right, you can cure some diseases. It¡¯s okay to eat the wrong thing, but it just doesn¡¯t work as a cure.¡±


    "There''s still such a stress, it doesn''t make sense!"


    The host of Hua Xia was also a little unable to calm down.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "What I''m going to tell you today is the theory of soup Taoism, and what we eat is particular about what we eat. When we cook soup, what we choose should be selected according to our needs. When treating cancer for the second time, I chose some vegetables and foods that have restraint on tumors, but I chose their most effective places."


    "Doctor Wang, according to what you said, all parts of the vegetable are medicine?"


    Nodding, Wang Xiaofei praised: "You have comprehension, that''s true. In fact, the food we eat is also a kind of medicinal material, but many people only know that a few can be used as medicine. They are also medicinal materials. However, such medicinal materials are used in It is even more particular than the above, if a very reasonable combination is carried out, their therapeutic effect is far superior to that of Western medicine.¡±


    When it comes to western medicine, Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, everyone now understands that medicine is three-point poisonous, and the poison of western medicine is even more severe. After many western medicines are produced, they are put on the market without too much testing. Let''s see now. Most of the strange medicines in the pharmacies that I went to treat you as guinea pigs. Could it be wrong?"


    The judges sitting here stopped talking. They actually knew this better than anyone, but they just couldn''t say it.


    The hostess said: "Master Wang, with your words, how can we know what diseases can be cured in places?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the hostess and said, "Actually, if you know the principles of soup, drinking soup can plump up the parts you lack, so there is no need for any surgery."


    what!


    The hostess screamed as if her tail had been stepped on.


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The people sitting here are all doctors. If I talk nonsense, everyone can see it."


    For this female host, Wang Xiaofei has always been unwilling to see her. During the host, he guided Wang Xiaofei to say some inexplicable words, intentionally or unintentionally. Now, when he sees that she is a **** cheating, he points it out.


    The hostess'' face was already ugly at this time, and she really didn''t know what to say when she stood there.


    His chest has always been small, so he had a special operation. He usually wears low-cut clothes and wants to show her figure. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to reveal her secret in front of so many people, which made him ashamed He became angry, but there was no way to take Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and continued: "As I said just now, each part of the dish is formed for a special reason. In your Western interpretation, it is the power of a law. If we boil those parts together , with a special match, the power of that law will be absorbed by the human body. When the human body absorbs this law, certain parts of you will of course change. For a Master Tang Dao, thinking about It''s not difficult to lose weight and have a good body, a bowl of soup every day will solve the problem."


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s Tang Daozhi, everyone was confused by what Wang Xiaofei said, and no one knew what to say. When Wang Xiaofei said this, everyone wanted to know whether his Tang Dao was really useful for tumor diseases. Oh Najiehan originally wanted to embarrass Wang Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to bring up so many things, so he said loudly, "Whether your soup can work, this needs to be tested."


    "Yeah, so I fight when you challenge me!"


    Najahan snorted.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "As a doctor, you are also a famous doctor, but, look at your condition, the yang qi is seriously insufficient, and you will hand in your gun in three seconds. You are ill and can be cured!"


    "you!"


    Najiehan didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to tell his most secret things, and his face became ugly at that time.


    Originally, everyone wanted to get his magical prescription from Wang Xiaofei. Before they could get the prescription out, Wang Xiaofei actually came up with a Taoism, which is completely a new knowledge that everyone can''t understand. , even those judges can only laugh bitterly.


    Now Najiehan regrets it, he should have known that he should not have spoken to Wang Xiaofei. c

 Chapter 324： Is this a cure?

    d "Let''s start healing, what a mess!" An old western man was not happy, and frowned there.


    Originally everyone wanted to embarrass Wang Xiaofei, but now, Wang Xiaofei has even seen Najiehan''s hidden problems.


    When everyone looked at Najiehan, seeing his expression, they knew what Wang Xiaofei said was true.


    In order to prevent Wang Xiaofei from going on, they could only ask to start the game.


    "Yes, don''t talk about those useless, now the key is whether you can cure the disease, not cooking!"


    "Yeah, we were all stunned by him. We''re not just cooking, but treating those patients!"


    Several Westerners also spoke up.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at these people, thinking that these people were obviously from Najiehan''s side. If he had only a slight advantage, they might still judge Najiehan to win.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has changed his mind, he knows that he must win, and he must win.


    "No, now these patients will die at any time, and whoever can save them is the master."


    "I don''t think it''s possible to save them. They are all patients from all over the world. At most, they are restrained from their illnesses. If they really want to save lives, it''s really too difficult."


    "It is difficult to suppress the spread of malignant tumors. This is already a very remarkable thing. If one or two people can be cured, there is still such an example. However, if you want to cure so many patients, then it is true. It''s too difficult."


    "Look, I don''t know which of the two of them is stronger and who is weaker."


    "I think Najiehan is stronger, then Wang Xiaofei, he is so powerful, but I don''t know how to do it!"


    ...


    Through various observations, of course, everyone is more optimistic about Najiehan, and the perception of Wang Xiaofei is mostly funny.


    Those people in the West have a feeling that in order not to publish his prescription, Wang Xiaofei deliberately made a soup to fool people today.


    "Then let''s get started!"


    There was no leader to speak, and the judges announced the start of the competition after chatting for a while.


    At this time, many tents were set up, and the handcarts of the patients were pushed out one by one, and then they were pushed under the tents that everyone could see. All the machines were aimed at each patient. Under such surveillance , it is impossible to cheat at all.


    The hostess calmed down, glared at Wang Xiaofei, and then changed a smile: "Just now, Dr. Wang Xiaofei said a lot of jokes, and it was really funny, but I don''t know if his medical skills are as good as his jokes. Wonderful, now the patient has been brought in."


    The host of Huaxia said: "The patients selected this time are all checked and implemented by the competition committee. Many people are sent from all over the world. They have come from thousands of miles to seek a chance for life. Now two of the world''s top The masters of oncology will develop their methods, and we will wait and see."


    "Everyone may have guesses about the fairness of this competition. You can rest assured on this matter. The judges are the world''s top doctors and experts and professors, and they will never use their reputation to mess around. At the same time, all The conditions of the patients have been announced to the outside world, everyone can investigate, and there are monitoring facilities here to monitor, and it is impossible to hold back."


    In order to emphasize the openness and transparency of this competition, the hostess spent a lot of time explaining the fairness of this competition.


    Everyone also recognized their introduction. In fact, since the news that the two are going to fight, everything has been made public in front of reporters. Those in the West have determined that this is a stable victory. It doesn''t stop reporters from reporting.


    It is under the media reports that people from all over the world know that this time there is absolutely no such thing as suffocation.


    "Two doctors, the game can start now." The hostess looked at the two with a smile.


    Sure enough, Najiehan glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The medicine is a new medicine I invented, which can effectively inhibit the spread of malignant tumors. I will let all the patients take it. They will never have an accident within a week. I have time to operate on them."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I wonder how long they will be able to live after your surgery?"


    "As long as it is well maintained, there is no problem in living for a few years."


    "That means you''re going to keep moving the knife on them, and then every time you move the knife, you''re going to cut something?"


    With a snort, Najiehan didn''t say anything to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Doctor Wang, don''t you operate on the patient?" The hostess spoke again at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It depends on what kind of disease it is. Human organs have their functions in Chinese medicine. If a certain organ is removed, it will seriously affect the patient''s balance of the five elements, even for a short period of time. Once a disease has been cured, it may be that the yin and yang are out of balance, and if the five elements are balanced, the patient will quickly become assimilated."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at the hundred patients assigned to him for treatment one by one.


    After seeing it, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. These people are indeed serious problems. If it wasn''t for the needle liquid, most of them would be dead now. If they are treated with such patients, it is really a test of medical skills for doctors. It''s time.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei already understood the situation of these people. Some of them may die at any time, which is completely dead.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took out a silver needle from the cart of a female nurse who was following him.


    Najahan was also feeding medicine with someone at this time.


    Hundreds of people, both of them were busy with their own affairs, and they did not disturb each other.


    The audience was watching the two of them do things. The methods of the two were completely different.


    The hosts were there to explain what the two were doing, and everyone was there to see if they would win.


    "Obviously, the treatment method of the two is exactly what we guessed beforehand. Najhan is feeding the patients a new drug. This is a new drug he invented by himself, and it is because of this drug that he won the Nobel Prize. If this drug is taken, the tumor suppression will definitely be effective."


    "Wang Xiaofei''s method is also a silver needle piercing. Now Wang Xiaofei has pierced a lot of people with silver needles. It is estimated that he wants to use the silver needle to hang the qi of these patients. However, it can be seen that Najiehan''s method is more To be safe, it is unknown whether Wang Xiaofei''s silver needle will work.


    At this time, the hostess from the West also raised too many objections to Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and was obviously very unhappy that Wang Xiaofei had revealed her breast augmentation surgery.


    Through all kinds of monitoring, even the audience in front of the TV can see the condition of each patient. Everyone is watching nervously. I really don''t know what will happen to Wang Xiaofei.


    What about the soup recipe?


    Everyone stared at Wang Xiaofei, wanting to see which game he was playing.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei and the others came to some cooking places that had already been placed there.


    The assistants had already washed all the prepared dishes, waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s arrival one by one.


    "Oh my God, look, Wang Xiaofei really wants to cook, does he really want to use vegetable soup to treat tumors?"


    When the camera turned, the audience really saw Wang Xiaofei walking over, and then they were there to inspect the prepared dishes.


    The most difficult thing for everyone to understand is that when Wang Xiaofei picked up each dish and looked at it for a while, he would choose a part of it and put it into the pot.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Wang Xiaofei, and when they saw a cabbage, he only chose a little root, and that root even chose the top segment.


    Soon, dozens of cabbages were selected by him, and when he looked at the pot of noodles, there were only a few.


    Then I saw Wang Xiaofei choosing a radish, this time the skin of the radish, but not all skins, but a small piece of skin on the top.


    Similarly, a large number of radishes have been selected by him, and there are only some small skins in the pot.


    ...


    No one could understand Wang Xiaofei''s choice.


    The hostess couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked Wang Xiaofei, "Master Wang, what''s the point of your choice?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The soup path is not an ordinary soup, all we want on top of each vegetable is a little bit of what we need, such as this whisker, only this part of the tip is full of electricity. Because it needs to constantly drill through the soil layer, the power inside is the strongest, I need this part to provide vitality for the patient?"


    "Master Wang If this is the case, then the tumor can also be absorbed. You also gave the tumor vitality. If this is the case, will the spread of the tumor become more serious."


    "You''re so right, that''s right, that''s the truth. So, this pot of soup is prepared for the patient''s body after killing the tumor. I used another soup to eliminate the tumor."


    I don''t understand!


    Although too many people are full of curiosity, they simply do not understand how Wang Xiaofei chose.


    Huaxia''s host smiled and looked at the judges and said, "Everyone wanted Wang Xiaofei to provide prescriptions beforehand, but what Wang Xiaofei provided was a menu, and now Wang Xiaofei really uses these dishes to prepare things for curing diseases, I don''t know the judges. Do you think his methods are in line with the rules of the game?"


    The judges laughed bitterly at this time, Wang Xiaofei really used these dishes to prepare medicine, although he called it soup, it was actually medicine soup, and it was in line with the rules.


    "Well, so far in line with the rules."c

 Chapter 325： special treatment

    d A large row of stoves are placed there, each person is responsible for two pots, and the chefs wearing white chef hats kept bringing all kinds of sparse vegetables under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, and then saw Wang Xiaofei choose some dishes After putting it in the pot, when he explained to the chefs how to cook the soup, he even wrote the numbers on the pot.


    It''s so offbeat that everyone who sees it has a weird feeling.


    Is this the scene of a medical competition?


    When looking at it carefully, it is often a vegetable that is in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, and he only selects a little bit of content, sometimes a root, sometimes the tip of a radish, sometimes a leek torn. Open, as long as there is a layer of skin on the surface...


    It''s so strange that everyone can''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s approach.


    The host looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Doctor Wang, why do you use so many pots? I see that you have numbered each pot. Can you tell the audience about it?"


    "Of course it''s alright, isn''t there a hundred patients here? I checked just now, and their conditions are different, of course, the soup is different. The soup in each pot is for each person. ."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Actually, although there are 100 of them, there are only a few types of symptoms. If you are not in a hurry, you can use a few types of soup to cure them. Now, in order to be in a hurry, you can only target It''s a little more complicated to do it for each of them."


    It''s not complicated, the audience feels that this is completely incomprehensible.


    "Doctor Wang, your treatment method is really special."


    Wang Xiaofei''s hands were not slow, and while doing it, he said, "Is my treatment method illegal?"


    "Is this not true? It is in line with the prescription you announced. I thought you were joking, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "As long as it''s true, we are a competition, and of course we have to announce the formula."


    When looking at Najhan again, everyone saw that he had performed an operation on a patient in a transparent glass operating room.


    Judging from his focused appearance, the patient''s surgery was also done very seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei also glanced at it, and nodded secretly after seeing it, this foreigner does have a set of operations in the operation, but well, even if the operation is successful, it is estimated that the patient will not live long, he just suppressed the spread, not completely of cure.


    At this time, the audience were all sighing at Najahan''s operation. Everyone was watching the operation live for the first time. When the shield reached that Najahan''s hand holding the scalpel was very stable, and every knife was well in place, Looking at the situation where Wang Xiaofei''s pot is already boiling on the fire, he already knows the outcome. Judging from the performance on the scene, Wang Xiaofei can''t be Najiehan''s opponent at all.


    When Najiehan took time to look outside, when he saw Wang Xiaofei laying out the boiling soup, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. If it weren''t for the reasons behind some people, it would be impossible for a famous doctor like him. Fighting against Wang Xiaofei, his arrival this time was completely a price drop.


    Thinking about it this way, his operation was still going on, and due to distraction, Najahan''s knife cut in the wrong direction, and then the patient trembled, and the instrument already showed that the man was dead.


    Watching the old man''s death in a daze, Najiehan said solemnly, "Next!"


    Soon, the patient pushed in again, Najahan took a breath, and resumed the operation.


    For a doctor like Najiehan, watching the death of a patient on the operating table is already commonplace, and he doesn''t care about it at all. For him, now it is all about suppressing Wang Xiaofei with all his strength and defeating Wang Xiaofei with an absolute advantage.


    Just after an operation was performed, when another patient came in, Najiehan quickly incised the patient''s stomach. He just cut a part. He looked up to catch his breath, but when he looked up, he saw Wang Xiaofei sitting there drinking tea. .


    Looking at this, when his hand shook, Najahan cut another person, and that person was also dead.


    At this time, Najiehan was a little dry and angry, and he killed another person in a row.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be relaxed, the specially prepared soup was already being boiled, and now he has nothing to do.


    After reading it, Wang Xiaofei found a chair and sat there, took out a book on mechanics, and read it leisurely there.


    The people watching in front of the TV all laughed when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    Wen Rongyun was sitting in front of the TV with Shi Feiyu watching, and suddenly saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, Shi Feiyu laughed and said, "This stinky boy, this is a good pretense."


    Wen Rongyun took out a handful of Shi Feiyu''s lower body and said with a tender smile, "He doesn''t have that, you must have."


    The two girls burst into laughter.


    Wen Rongyun was very serious in front of the students, but when she was in front of Shi Yufei, her true nature was revealed.


    For Wang Xiaofei''s game, too many people are paying attention. Wang Xiongshan''s family is also watching it in front of the TV. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, Lu Xianglian said anxiously, "This kid is real, he''s that kind of guy. The foreigners are already undergoing surgery, and he is not in a hurry, one treatment is one, and if it goes on like this, how can he compare to that foreigner!"


    Wang Xiongshan was also in a hurry, but he still strongly showed his calmness and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Xiaofei should have a backer. Didn''t he say that he can use soup to heal his illness."


    "Look at that foreigner, how good his surgery is. He is a famous doctor, famous all over the world. Those who have undergone surgery will definitely get better. Xiaofei can''t compare to it if he doesn''t start!"


    Lu Xianglian became more and more anxious.


    Even more anxious than him were the women of Wang Xiaofei. As long as everyone who knew it, they all gathered around the TV and watched. When they saw that Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry, everyone was really anxious and hated him.


    At this time, the audience were all guessing that Wang Xiaofei was really dead. Regarding Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, everyone could only think that Wang Xiaofei was dragging time and wanted to wait for Najiehan to kill more people, and just wanted to try his luck. .


    The two hosts were there to explain the situation of the game non-stop.


    "Come out, another operation has been launched. The operation was very successful, and he deserves to be the top doctor in the world!"


    "Yeah, Najhan''s medical skills are world-renowned. I believe that as long as anyone who can have surgery today will get better."


    "It is luck that a patient can meet such a doctor!"


    When talking about Najiehan, everyone looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei again, and neither of them knew how to comment.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei had already put away the book and stood up.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei walked over to the liquefied gas stoves to check, and kept instructing to turn off the fire.


    "It seems that Dr. Wang is almost ready, but I don''t know how his soup compares to Najahan''s medicine?"


    "This is indeed something that everyone is looking forward to."


    "I just found out that the patients of the two are all dying. The family members have signed the notice of critical illness, and they have also signed the consent to the treatment when they were sent here. They have been worried that someone will die during the treatment."


    "Yes, the patients this time are all people who have given up treatment in hospitals around the world, which is equivalent to announcing their death. Now we hope that the two famous doctors can give us a miracle!"


    While the two were talking, Wang Xiaofei moved again, and saw Wang Xiaofei pick up a pot, pour some oil into it, turn on the fire, and stir fry there like a chef.


    "God! What the **** is Master Wang doing, is he still cooking a dish?"


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had finished frying, and then he saw that after he had absorbed the liquid from the contents of the pot with a syringe, he walked to each pot where the soup had just been boiled and let him open it and poured some into it.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei said, "My soup is ok, if you want to test it, it''s ok too."


    On the spot, some doctors brought the equipment over, and then they took a little soup from each pot and tested it there.


    After a while, the test reports came out one by one, and everyone knew that the soup was completely fine when they saw it.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, now I have to give the patients decoction, they may not be able to eat it, but it doesn''t matter, I will pour it into their stomachs."


    After he finished speaking, the chef from the first pot scooped a bowl of soup and followed him. When Wang Xiaofei squeezed the patient''s mouth, he squeezed it open, and then used a syringe to **** up the soup without putting in a needle. It reached into the patient''s mouth, and then poured the soup into it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s silver needle was pierced at several acupoints of the patient.


    After finishing the first patient, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the second patient.


    In fact, the methods he used are the same, the only difference is that the location of the needles is different.


    One hundred patientsWang Xiaofei still spent more than two hours to fully inject the soup.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei sat there again and read a book.


    "Doctor Wang, what will happen after you feed this soup, can you talk about it?"


    Seeing that Najiehan was sitting there eating after three more surgeries, the host couldn''t help asking Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Isn''t there a week left? Today is the first day. What are you worried about?"


    "Doctor Wang, to be honest, everyone doesn''t know if you will cure the disease or not. The Internet has exploded now, and there are all kinds of criticisms."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You should know the result in an hour."


    "One hour?"


    Everyone watching looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, no one knew what would happen. Wang Xiaofei actually said that it would be effective in an hour! c

 Chapter 326： want to eat

    d After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he greeted a few chefs, and after explaining to them, he saw that after they went back, they turned on the fire again, and then boiled the porridge.


    Seeing this behavior, the audience secretly shook their heads. A good top medical competition turned out to be like this. Where is this medical competition, it is completely the scene of the chef competition.


    However, the game also has rules, that is, the entire game is a week, and there are no rules against this, right?


    As time passed, the cooked porridge was already smelling like rice, and the judges all stared at each other, their stomachs muttering in disbelief.


    "Alas, I have never seen such a medical competition before!"


    "Huaxia has lost all face this time. With Wang Xiaofei''s methods, these patients are doomed. I think, in a few days, none of these people will die!"


    The judges were also discussing in a low voice at this time.


    There is no one who thinks that a treatment method like Wang Xiaofei can cure a tumor patient. Everyone shakes their heads at the treatment methods of Chinese medicine. Even those Chinese Chinese medicine practitioners blushed after seeing it, and cursed Wang Xiaofei in their hearts. It is to lose the face of Chinese medicine. With today''s treatment methods like Wang Xiaofei, I believe that the reputation of Chinese medicine will plummet for a long time, and the possibility of promoting Chinese medicine is too small.


    Some famous doctors and experts in Chinese traditional Chinese medicine are shaking their heads and sighing.


    Although the three people were killed, Najahan was in a very good mood. After the operation, Najahan still succeeded a few. These people are the key to victory.


    Glancing in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, Najiehan thought in his heart, the patients brought here are all people who were hung with needle water, and they may die at any time. Today is the first day, and it seems that everyone is not too big. The difference, even he was at a disadvantage because he killed three people. However, this is a one-week game. After a week, because there is no tumor suppressing drug, at least two-thirds of the patients in Wang Xiaofei¡¯s place will die. Who''s medical skills are high.


    Thinking of this, Najhan took a bottle of energy liquid prepared by himself and drank it.


    "My God!"


    At this moment, the French hostess who had been observing the patient''s condition suddenly exclaimed.


    With her exclamation, the camera was already aimed in the direction of those patients.


    At this time, the patient in one of the hospital beds suddenly sat up.


    As the patient sat up, the patient on the other bed also sat up.


    Several nurses immediately walked over and said, "Lie down, you are patients."


    "What patient, I''m hungry and want something to eat."


    What?


    The people watching blinked, and when they looked at the middle-aged man who was already skinny and skinny, what they saw was that he didn''t look like a fake no matter what.


    what happened?


    Looking at the two people sitting on the hospital bed, everyone felt that their brains were not enough.


    In fact, everyone understands in their hearts that each of these patients has a special file and cannot be faked at all. However, the current situation is that a dying patient wants to eat!


    Aren''t they dying?


    What''s wrong, they don''t look like a dying person now, do they?


    The judges could not calm down at this time, they all stood up one by one.


    Of course, the judges are aware of the condition of these people. Even if there is no problem today, they may die in the next few days. However, these are some people, and now they are alive.


    Yes, it is completely alive.


    what happened?


    However, the things that surprised them were not over yet. They saw that all the patients lying on the beds were awake, and everyone was showing a very energetic look. Some people even proposed to eat. Require.


    what happened?


    Not only the audience at the scene, but those in front of the TV were also unable to calm down.


    The audience was scolding Wang Xiaofei for humiliating Huaxia TCM, and many even wanted to beat and kill him, thinking that Wang Xiaofei had destroyed TCM.


    While they were there criticizing Wang Xiaofei angrily, a situation that shocked them happened.


    The people sitting in front of the TV and watching the scene were completely silent at this point, and they had an unreal feeling that there might be something wrong with their eyes.


    Too many people blink and rub their eyes.


    However, what they saw surprised them more and more, and some patients even got out of bed.


    When I look at these patients again, although their bodies have not changed, their mental state is very good.


    Back to light?


    Some people guessed that it was such a thing, but soon they rejected their speculation, it is impossible for so many people to return to the light at the same time.


    Besides, everyone can see clearly that these people are more and more energetic.


    At this time, those who were on Weibo kept recording the situation and uploading it to the Internet.


    Suddenly, the entire network exploded.


    If everyone was still guessing that the live broadcast was fake at the beginning, the content uploaded by the tens of thousands of viewers at the scene could not be faked at all.


    I rely on!


    Fake or fake!


    God of soup!


    Sure enough, it was so awesome that it flew to the sky!


    From now on I believe in the **** of soup!


    Yes, I apologize for scolding Master Wang just now. This is a national treasure of our country!


    I''m sorry for my ignorance, Master Wang''s soup is awesome!


    Yes, I am too ignorant, Tang Shen is such a powerful character, look at his calm appearance, and then look at his calm appearance, I would believe the person who scolds him, I have to accept it My ignorance, Tang Shen, you are my idol from now on, I sincerely apologize to you!


    ...


    Changing the situation of scolding Wang Xiaofei just now, all the voices on the Internet were praising Wang Xiaofei.


    However, this matter is not over yet. I saw that more than 100 patients are all awake now. Of course, there were also people who were awake, but those people were in a state of extreme weakness at that time, but now they are all better. stand up.


    A middle-aged man jumped out of bed suddenly, walked towards the place where the porridge was cooked, and then saw that he asked for a bowl of porridge and ate there.


    The person who cooked the porridge had already been instructed by Wang Xiaofei, and did not give him too much porridge, but more soup.


    When I looked at the man again, it seemed that he hadn''t eaten for a long time, and he ate a bowl of porridge in a few seconds.


    More patients went there as if they were hungry and asked for porridge to eat,


    The whole picture saw people stunned for a while.


    At this time, everyone knew why Wang Xiaofei asked people to cook porridge. When they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone''s admiration for Wang Xiaofei was really indescribable. Wang Xiaofei knew it well and knew that such a thing would happen.


    When looking at Najiehan, who was undergoing surgery, everyone had a funny feeling. Najiehan is indeed an expert in surgery, but compared with Wang Xiaofei, who is a calm and undisturbed one, he is not sure how much. a grade.


    At this time, the judges just grabbed a patient, and then put the equipment on him, and tested and tested there.


    After a while, one of the old men exclaimed, "My God!"


    "My God, how could this be!"


    After checking with various instruments, a situation that surprised everyone happened. The tumor was shrinking, and it was still seriously killed.


    Isn''t it malignant? what is happening?


    An old man rushed to Wang Xiaofei and said loudly, "Wang, can you tell us what the situation is?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Today is just the first bowl of soup and medicine. It takes three consecutive days to cure it. In two days, those tumors will completely disappear and they will be completely better. This is not a difficult thing. I''ve said it a long time ago, there''s no need for surgery for tumors, just a few sips of soup."


    Hearing this, when everyone looked at Najahan who was operating in the operating room, they couldn''t calm down.


    When did healing become so easy?


    "My God, Master Wang, if this method of yours could spread to the whole world, how many people would be saved!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I''m researching this. I''m going to get an instrument. I only need to detect the patient''s condition, and then make a targeted soup, and I can cure myself."


    "Really, Master Wang, if you have such an instrument, you will really benefit thousands of human beings."


    "Well, now I''m teaching myself about computers, and I have to strengthen in this area!"


    When everyone heard this, they were speechless again, thinking to themselves, can you be any more arrogant?


    Wang Xiaofei walked up to these patients at this time, checked them one by one, and then pulled out the silver needles on their bodies.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei said to these people: "Your stomach is not suitable for eating too much food, but a small bowl of porridge is still fine, as long as you follow my instructions, you will be fine in two days. ."


    "Thank you doctor!"


    The patients also knew some things at this time The gratitude to Wang Xiaofei is really indescribable.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Let''s take a good rest."


    When things have developed to this level, everyone knows that there is no need to compete in this game at all, and Wang Xiaofei is destined to be a big victory.


    When I looked at Najahan again, the judges invited by some Western forces could only laugh bitterly. They couldn''t open their eyes and talk nonsense. The patients were all checked and recovering, but Najahan could only restrain them. , No matter how hard Najahan works, no matter how hard he works, he is a complete defeat!


    Tang Road!


    At this time, everyone thought about what Wang Xiaofei said about Tang Dao, and only then did they realize that they were really ignorant, and they didn''t even know there was such a knowledge.


    From the original 10,000 words in five shifts a day, now it has become 12,000 words in four shifts a day, Lao Tang is now coding and his back hurts, and he can''t say that he is tired, watching everyone scold When the number of updated words every day is getting fewer and fewer, I want to cry but have no tears! It seems that when Lao Tang worked so hard, long live understanding! c

 Chapter 327： medical trouble

    d On the third day, when Wang Xiaofei took the decoction for his hundred patients, Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who were able to get up and said, "Congratulations, you have no tumors from now on."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone was stunned for a while, and then there was joy in their hearts.


    "Benefactor!" An old woman knelt down suddenly, and then burst into tears.


    When Wang Xiaofei hurriedly stepped forward to help her, the old woman took Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "My benefactor, my son took me to all the places where I could hear that it could be cured, but I didn''t get cured. The family was poor and pitiful. My little granddaughter is still in foster care in someone else''s home, now I''m better, my son can go home, and our family can live together again, all this is what you brought to our family!"


    "thanks, thanks!"


    With this old man thanking Wang Xiaofei, the voice of thanks was constantly heard in the crowd.


    "The poor family has spent all their savings for my illness and owed too much foreign debt. If you cure me, I will be able to make money and lose money. From now on, our family will be different!"


    "I kneel down to Dr. Wang!"


    Suddenly, a woman knelt down toward Wang Xiaofei, and tears filled her face.


    "Benevolent!"


    The woman''s voice was weeping.


    "God doctor!"


    More people expressed their thanks to Wang Xiaofei.


    One hundred patients now clearly feel that their bodies are getting better, and after hearing the tests of those experts, they all say that they no longer have tumors in their bodies.


    Suddenly, the voice of thanking Wang Xiaofei came out.


    The family members who sent the patients to the hospital had already ignored the obstacles and rushed in one by one, hugging with their family members and crying bitterly.


    The patient in the family is related to the whole family, and the patient can be cured, which is a great joy for all families.


    "You have just recovered from your illness, don''t get too excited, you need to rest." Wang Xiaofei helped people up one by one, and his heart was also excited. This service to the people really gave him a sense of satisfaction.


    In the past two or three days, everyone felt that their bodies were recovering in an all-round way, and those experts continued to test their bodies. They all knew in their hearts that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s treatment, they would never have been able to recover. stand up.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with gratitude.


    Seeing everyone''s gratitude, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "This is what I should do, and it''s not a big deal. After everyone goes back to rest for a while, their bodies will fully recover."


    At this time, the reporters of the media focused their cameras on these people. When they saw that so many people were actually cured by Wang Xiaofei, everyone no longer doubted Wang Xiaofei''s ability.


    "I''m a reporter, may I ask, do you guys behave like you do?" Suddenly, a Western reporter asked a patient.


    "What did you say, fake?"


    "Yeah, some viewers suspect that this medical treatment is a fake. Please tell us about the situation."


    "I''m going to **** you!"


    This patient is a middle-aged man. When he heard that someone doubted Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills, he thought that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s treatment, he might have died. Hit the reporter.


    Some patients next to him also heard this, and were also angry. An old lady rushed forward and grabbed the reporter and scolded: "Bitch, you reporters don''t do business, and you are thinking about such crooked ways, I Let me tell you, old lady, whether I have a patient or not, I have been pretending to be sick, you have the ability to doubt Wang Shenyi again, and see if I don''t clean you up."


    More people rushed over to beat the reporter, causing the reporter to tremble all over.


    Just when the people here were thanking Wang Xiaofei, suddenly, there was a loud noise from Najiehan''s direction.


    When everyone looked in that direction, they saw a family grabbing Najiehan and making trouble.


    what happened?


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at each other in amazement.


    Everyone looked in that direction at this time.


    It''s all messed up now, and I saw more people rushing in, especially the family members of some patients. After they rushed in, they shouted and scolded.


    "Damn famous doctor, what are you pretending to be here if you can''t cure your disease!"


    "That''s right, look at the same patient, what does Wang Shenyi look like?"


    "I can''t let him do it anymore, three people have been killed, this is a deadly act!"


    "Yes, we can''t let this **** doctor go on. It''s impossible for a few of our family members to survive in his hands."


    "Najahan, let me ask you, your medicine can inhibit the affected growth, and you have surgery, so I just want to ask, how long can this patient live after your surgery?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation, so he asked Yuan Fangtian to inquire about what happened.


    Soon, the situation became known. In the past few days, Najiehan was also desperately performing operations. In three days, he had nearly 20 operations, and it was enough. However, even so , three of the patients on his side also died, and many more are still in bed with no good inclination.


    Now the family members of the deceased have quit and dragged Najahan to question his medical skills.


    This kind of thing would never have happened. After all, everyone knew that their family members were dying, and they all signed the agreement, but who asked Wang Xiaofei to heal all 100 people here?


    There was a stark contrast between the two sides. The family gave up and gathered a lot of family members and rushed into the game.


    Originally, the security measures were well done here, but whoever made the family members of the deceased, no one was able to prevent them, and even let them rush in.


    After the family rushed in, they grabbed Najahan and started fighting.


    Seeing this lively situation, the judges laughed bitterly. There is no need to compete any more in this competition. Wang Xiaofei cured all 100 people, but Najiehan was beaten.


    Looking at Najahan whose face was scratched by women, although the family members of the deceased were pulled away, the problem became serious.


    At this time, unexpectedly, more family members of those who were being treated rushed up.


    Three people died in Najahan, and the family members of 97 patients quit. There was a commotion of changing doctors.


    Everyone''s eyes are not blind, everyone can see that Wang Xiaofei is the real magician.


    "We''re going to change the king to heal the disease!"


    "That''s right, Najiehan is a famous **** doctor. He has killed three people. If he is allowed to treat them again, he will not kill all of them."


    "Look at Divine Doctor Wang, who cured people just by drinking soup and injecting needles. What kind of Nobel Prize winners are you, shit!"


    "We insisted that Doctor Wang come to treat the disease."


    ...


    Especially the family members of the three deceased families became even more troubled at this time. They all rushed towards Najiehan. If it weren''t for the protection of the security guards, Najiehan would have been beaten to death by now.


    "Doctor Wang, the organizing committee invites you to come over."


    A staff member trotted to Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the organizing committee, what he saw at a glance was that old men from several countries were waiting for his arrival.


    The leader was an official from Huaxia. At this time, he stood up and held Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, the situation has developed to such an extent that the situation has gotten out of control. I still need your help."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the foreigners.


    This time the game was played by these people behind the scenes. Now that it has developed like this, it can be seen that they are also panicking.


    A foreign old man said: "The patients sent this time are from all over the world. Many people agreed to come and treat them because of Najahan''s reputation. Most of them are from powerful families."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, and he already knew in his heart that Najiehan''s patients were all patients from powerful families, and his own patients were relatively weaker.


    Another old man said: "Now everyone wants you to cure those patients."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "You guys made my participation in the competition. Since the competition is over and I also won, I will leave. What is their business to me?"


    "Do you still have the kindness of a doctor?" A middle-aged foreigner said solemnly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a farmer, not a doctor. If you have kind hearts, you can treat me!"


    Hearing this person''s words, Wang Xiaofei became unhappy. He used to set a trap for himself before co-authoring, but now he can''t stand the pressure and wants to beg himself, and he has an attitude.


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, turned around and walked out.


    This!


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would have such an attitude. Everyone''s eyes fell on the official in Huaxia, and one of them said, "This is your doctor?"


    Huaxia officials also said solemnly: "He said he is a farmer!"


    Depend on!


    Farmers have such high medical skills?


    Although the anger in their hearts rose, these foreigners were even more panicked. Without Wang Xiaofei''s amazing performance, even if the patients in Najiehan''s hands died, it would be fine. After all, everyone knows the situation of this disease, but, Now with Wang Xiaofei''s performance, even if Najiehan killed a person, this is not something they can bear.


    Originally, everyone''s idea was to throw this matter to Wang Xiaofei. I believe that with everyone''s request and the suppression of Huaxia officials, Wang Xiaofei will take the initiative to cure the patient, and then everything will be fine. However, the current situation is unexpected. Everyone''s expectations are not based on everyone''s will at all. Under such circumstances, if people die again, things will be even more uncontrollable.


    How to do?


    Everyone looked at each other with bitterness in their hearts. I really didn''t expect such a situation. How could Wang Xiaofei have such a heaven-defying means? c

 Chapter 328： Tang Daoyue

    d Wang Xiaofei''s views on human life have actually changed since several slaughter battles, and his previous good thoughts have also been put away.


    There is one thing in the inheritance of knowledge, and that is to be soft-hearted and harm others!


    Although Wang Xiaofei felt uneasy in his heart, he didn''t think too much about going to rescue those people. Besides, this time it was people from different countries who colluded to look good on their own, and there was no reason to help them.


    I didn''t go to see those patients. Anyway, he already won. Wang Xiaofei went back to the room arranged here.


    Let him turn the world upside down, it''s none of my business!


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know what was going on, but he found that since his cultivation was improved, he had gained a confidence to ignore the rules.


    Could this be the temperament of a cultivator that breaks the rules of the formation?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand his change for a while. Anyway, he knew that his mentality was changing, and it was no longer the original mentality.


    These three days were actually not tiring. Wang Xiaofei was just reading and studying. Treating such a disease was really not that difficult.


    After taking a bath, Wang Xiaofei made a pot of tea and sat there drinking, taking out books on mechanical manufacturing and reading.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of mechanical manufacturing has improved rapidly. After many insights have been integrated into the refining, Wang Xiaofei''s refining skills have also been greatly improved.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows that he is short of time. As long as he has time, Wang Xiaofei wants to try his knowledge.


    The mechanical knowledge is almost gone, and Wang Xiaofei looked at the electrical knowledge again.


    With the continuous learning of the knowledge of physics, Wang Xiaofei found that he had a lot of insights on the energy setting of the array. In fact, the array also has some energy applications that can borrow electricity, but some changes in the array. That''s it.


    Wang Xiaofei''s learning is a bit complicated now. As long as he thinks of a certain type of knowledge he needs, he will find that type of knowledge and learn it.


    The more he studied, the more insight Wang Xiaofei had. Now Wang Xiaofei is happy that Cai Yong and the others bought so many books for him. If there were not so many books, how could he be like this? some knowledge.


    While watching, the doorbell rang again, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, he knew that the leaders should be coming again.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei opened the door, the official in charge of hosting the event walked in accompanied by Wen Zhihong.


    Both of them seemed very polite this time. After chatting with Wang Xiaofei for a while, Wen Zhihong said, "Xiaofei, I still have to ask you to take action on this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wen Zhihong and said, "How did you guys talk?"


    The official said: "This time it is obvious that you have won the game. They will completely reverse all the unfair evaluations against you, and at the same time, they will give you a reward."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The outcome is clear, no one can deny it, I don''t care about the reward, if I hadn''t helped the country compete this time, I wouldn''t have come out in the limelight at all. As for the injustice Evaluation or something, is it necessary? Now even if they want to pour sewage, it depends on whether the audience agrees or not. If it''s just this, they don''t have to come to me. "


    The official smiled and said, "Yes, with your victory in this matter, many things can be suppressed."


    Having said that, the official said, "Najhan''s patients are all powerful people. It''s good for everyone to do this. To tell you the truth, it''s also good for our country. If you agree to save them, The state will give you more compensation."


    The country owes its favor!


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to say something, but it was really hard to say for a while, so he nodded and said, "There is no need for compensation or something. I will listen to the leader and make a shot."


    In fact, seeing them coming, Wang Xiaofei thought of helping, after all, the face of the country is to be given.


    "You''re doing a great act of kindness, that''s fine."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Well, I plan to organize a Tang Daoyue activity. During this month, I will impart some knowledge about Tang Dao, and I will also treat cancer patients from all over the world. I will not take any profit from it. Donate all to international charitable organizations to help those suffering from serious diseases."


    Anyway, he wanted to make a move, thinking that he could also take this opportunity to exert influence on a larger scale, Wang Xiaofei thought to be more straightforward and make things bigger.


    The official of the Ministry of Health nodded slightly and said, "This is a good thing. I think it can be done. We will fully support whatever you need the government to do."


    "It''s nothing. There will be a large number of people coming this month. It''s enough to prepare more dishes and service personnel. I''ll ask Yuan Fangtian to take charge of this matter. After all, I''m familiar with it."


    "This matter of you is not only your own business, but also a good thing, and it is also beneficial to the country''s propaganda, so let''s take care of all the work, you only need to attend when the time comes, and then give lectures and guidance, so You should be able to save a lot of things."


    "Okay, let''s do this together, and inform all patients in this area to rush here. We will limit it to one month. After that, I will not take action anymore."


    "Okay, we will arrange this matter immediately." The leader was also excited at this time. The thing that Wang Xiaofei brought up is a good thing. If it is done well, the world''s public opinion can only be praised.


    After the three people finished chatting, a Tang Daoyue activity initiated by Wang Xiaofei will be launched soon. Within a month, tumor patients from all over the world will be approved for treatment.


    In fact, many things depend on fame, Wang Xiaofei just agrees to things, everything is done by Yuan Fangtian and others, but he himself is a relatively relaxed person.


    Of course, as the news came out, the public opinion circle became lively again, and many families of patients who did not participate were also excited, and more and more patients came to Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, now Wang Xiaofei has reached the harvest time. When he looked towards the monument, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that Daoyuan had already reached as many as 100,000.


    When looking at the rapidly increasing Daoyuan, Wang Xiaofei believes that the acquisition of this Daoyuan is a process of substantial increase as his fame rises.


    Anyway, nothing happened. Wang Xiaofei took out the refining furnace and began to refine the Hedao Pill in this room.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei already had five Hedao Pills in his hands.


    When looking at the Taoyuan on the monument, although fifty thousand Taoyuan was used, not only has it not decreased, but more than 200,000 Taoyuan has been increased.


    There is no time for alchemy!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take the pill of the king either. After packing it in a jade bottle and putting it away, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, there were already too many people surrounding him.


    Yuan Fangtian took Wang Xiaofei to the side and said, "Xiaofei, it''s so hot, you don''t know, since you said you want to get a Tang Daoyue, there are too many people who want to listen to your Tang Dao class. Simply use the ticket system to control the number of people. Even if we offer a class of 10,000 yuan, it can''t stop the enthusiastic crowd. Many doctors have put forward the request to listen to the class. Also, those foreigners must listen to you. class."


    "What about the patient?"


    What Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about is how many patients will come.


    This time, Yuan Fangtian smiled bitterly and said, "Too many, many patients from all over the world are now requesting to come, and there are also patients with other diseases. However, you said that it is for tumor treatment, and we did not agree to come to other patients. ."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Since you want to come for treatment, then come here. It doesn''t matter if there are more people. The treatment method of this soup is actually not too difficult. If you can train a group of people, it will also be a contribution to the world''s medicine."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "I plan to organize the content of your lectures and get an article published in your name. From now on, you will become the founder of Tang Dao."


    "That doesn''t matter!" Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t care if he hadn''t seen Daoyuan''s face about the matter of fame and fortune.


    "The arrival of the patients has to be arranged!" Wang Xiaofei wanted to use this to gain more sources of Dao.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is also a propaganda for the country. After all, there is a genius doctor like you in our country, and it is impossible to operate it well. Now all forces are working, you just need to preside over it and guide how to do it. Just do it."


    For Wang Xiaofei Yuan Fangtian doesn''t know what to say now, this is a character that he can''t understand.


    Yuan Fangtian sometimes thinks to himself, don''t all the cultivators like to practice in depth? Why does Wang Xiaofei like to make such an exaggerated battle, and it looks like he is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, no matter what Wang Xiaofei does, now the country attaches great importance to Wang Xiaofei, and what he has to do is to do his best to do the job well.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the treatment site, Najiehan had long since disappeared, and the patients were still waiting there. It might be because Najiehan''s antidote had been given to him, and no new deaths had appeared so far.


    "Xiao Fei, it''s all handed over to you now. Let''s see if the treatment starts. I''m worried that people will die again."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s go take a look first." After speaking, he strode over.


    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, the reporters who had been waiting for them all rushed forward. Now Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person. He is already very famous in the world. Everyone is here just to interview and report on Wang Xiaofei in person. c

 Chapter 329： teach

    d Wang Xiaofei just walked to the area that Najiehan was in charge of, and many family members came up to greet him.


    "Doctor, I would like to ask you to lend a helping hand!"


    "As long as it can be cured, we will be rewarded."


    ¡­


    Listening to the words of the family members, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t worry, everyone, since I agree to come for treatment, I will definitely treat him. Let me see the patient''s condition first."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the patient area.


    The eyes of the family members are full of longing. They thought that their relatives would leave due to illness, but now there is such a turning point.


    "Doctor, how is my father?"


    "Divine Doctor, can my lover be saved?"


    "Divine Doctor, save my child, I kneel down for you."


    ¡­


    Every time Wang Xiaofei checked a patient''s condition, the family members would make various requests.


    Among the ninety-seven patients, Wang Xiaofei acted all the way. First, he felt the pulse to check the patient''s condition, and occasionally put a few needles on those who were extremely ill.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei looked at the family members and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, after my inspection, even the most seriously ill have stabilized their condition, and there will be no major problems. I guarantee that they will be well within three days. They got up, but those who have undergone surgery are in a bit of trouble, the surgery has done too much damage to their bodies, I can only cure their tumors, and it will take a long time for their bodies to recuperate.¡±


    Hearing this, the family members who had been very powerful and spent their time making Najahan perform the operation first regretted it.


    The patients also have different identities. Those who operate first are those with more power in their families. It is because they have power. After the event, they reversed the order of operations, and their family members were put first.


    However, now everyone regrets it. If they knew this was the result, their family would be better soon.


    Now there is no other way, the surgery has been done, and the place that should be cut has also been cut. The damage to the body cannot be cured so quickly.


    Some family members even hated Najahan at this time, and went to clean up a Najahan when they thought of it.


    Yuan Fangtian said at this time: "Dr. Wang will not receive any compensation for helping everyone save people, but Dr. Wang will donate the income from this treatment to international charities. If you have the ability, you can donate some at that time. money."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect Yuan Fangtian to take this opportunity to make a request, and he didn''t say much after looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you save my wife, let me donate as much as you want!"


    "Yes, as long as my daughter gets better, I''ll be happy even if my family goes bankrupt!"


    "Everyone can do whatever they want. If your family members are cured, and everyone has the money and strength to help more patients, we will send the money to the World Charity Organization and ask them to send everyone''s kind thoughts to People in need." Wang Xiaofei said to everyone.


    Regardless of what everyone said to Yuan Fangtian, Wang Xiaofei greeted the chefs and started to cook the soup.


    Now that he has agreed to treat the disease, Wang Xiaofei will of course do it seriously. Besides, he also wants to teach the method of treatment. Many patients now do not understand the harm of western medicine at all. , Knowing that infusion is harmful, how can you get better without infusion? In fact, this soup can be popularized. After some truths are explained, ordinary families can use the method of soup to treat diseases.


    At this time, doctors from all over the world gathered around.


    Wang Xiaofei did not hide his knowledge even when he arrived, and explained to them the various functions contained in each dish.


    While introducing, Wang Xiaofei put those dishes into the pot.


    In the following month, Wang Xiaofei didn''t give any big lectures either. For those who signed up to study with him, he would cook soup for the patient while introducing the formula.


    There were too many patients coming. Wang Xiaofei divided the arriving patients into various levels, and then handed over to a team of apprentices with similar situations, and asked them to cook soup for treatment.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei will also give a few needles to some people who need needles.


    "Doctor Wang, if it''s a particularly serious patient, we''ll get a few injections when we see you, but ordinary people don''t get injections!"


    Many doctors are learning from Wang Xiaofei, and some doctors are even able to operate independently.


    Of course, the Chinese medicine practitioners in Huaxia are the ones who have learned the fastest. They have this knowledge themselves. Now that they have been taught by Wang Xiaofei, everyone suddenly has a feeling of being in a trance.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard a doctor''s question, he nodded slightly and said, "The soup I have taught me can be used by people with average knowledge of soup, but the selection of dishes is different. As long as you learn to take care of yourself, serious illnesses are not easy to commit. I have seen many doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, and they have learned this knowledge. I believe that they can also expand a lot of knowledge by following my theory. The knowledge of acupuncture and moxibustion will be taught by traditional Chinese medicine schools. It is not difficult as long as you learn it. ."


    Wang Xiaofei taught carefully, and did not hide his knowledge. As long as everyone asked, Wang Xiaofei would explain it carefully. Many Chinese medicine practitioners would smile knowingly from time to time, and their harvest was the biggest group.


    Of course, the audience in front of the TV has been learning, and many housewives feel that they have benefited greatly.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was really too busy. After the doctors learned some knowledge and were able to operate independently, Wang Xiaofei divided the people into several groups. Each group was responsible for a team of people. Instead, he was idle.


    In addition to the knowledge of acupuncture and moxibustion, everyone could not learn it for a while, but the knowledge of Tang Dao soon became deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In the media these days, it is all about Wang Xiaofei about Tang Dao.


    Seeing that a group of doctors were able to operate independently, and even enough to cure patients, Wang Xiaofei completely relaxed.


    The ninety-seven people in Najiehan, Wang Xiaofei, had already been cured. He didn''t care how much money was donated, and Yuan Fangtian was in charge.


    Another day passed, and Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence.


    After sitting cross-legged on the bed and adjusting his breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked towards his monument. Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was really happy. The source of the three million Dao was displayed on the monument.


    Wang Xiaofei is really happy when he sees so many sources of Dao. With so many sources of Dao, Wang Xiaofei fully believes that his spiritual roots can be perfected.


    Engagement in Tang Daoyue has benefited too many families, and this is the reason why I can obtain a large amount of Daoyuan!


    Time is passing day by day again, and Tang Daoyue will end in one more day.


    Yuan Fangtian, Wen Zhihong and the official from the Ministry of Health came to Wang Xiaofei''s room together.


    As soon as he came in, the official said excitedly: "Xiao Wang, the effect this time is very good. Through one month''s Tang Daoyue activity, we have treated tens of thousands of cancer patients!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Actually, it''s not my credit, everyone has credit."


    The official smiled and said, "Now so many foreign doctors have to call you a teacher! Haha."


    Yuan Fangtian also smiled and said, "Xiao Fei''s disciples are all over the world!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Tang Dao is not a great place. If you really want to learn Tang Dao, you must also have a certain knowledge of acupuncture. They are too weak in this regard, even if they learn some knowledge of Tang Dao, It takes a lot of energy for them to go further.¡±


    "Well, in any case, this incident has improved the international status of Chinese medicine in my country, and further promoted our country. This is a huge gain for our country."


    Wen Zhihong said seriously: "Xiao Fei, the superior means that the treatment of this soup can''t be just scattered. Is it possible to get a soup treatment center here or something? I would like to invite you to take charge of the work here."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Don''t ask me about this, I''m afraid of trouble." Wang Xiaofei knows his own business, he has too many things to do, and he has no time to deal with these messy things.


    Wen Zhihong glanced at the official and said, "Now you have also cultivated a lot of talents in this field, they should be able to do some specific things, you just need to give guidance from time to time, it should take up a lot of your time. "


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I really don''t have time, I have a lot of things to do, and I won''t interfere in this matter. As for building a soup center, those Huaxia doctors who have learned this knowledge are still competent. They At least it will cure cancer."


    The official sighed: "We knew you would do this. The Tangdao Center is still to be built. You can guide them when you have time." Originally, he wanted Wang Xiaofei to preside over here. uukanshu.com now sees the situation and knows that Wang Xiaofei will definitely not do this, and it is somewhat regrettable.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei understood, Tang Dao''s business is already very famous, the country can''t let go of such a thing to improve fame and not do it, if even the country does not have such a center, it may be said by others. .


    Forget it, you don''t have to mix this matter yourself, and you have also obtained the source of the Tao, so you don''t have to get too deep.


    After everyone chatted for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and simply put those people in Huaxia who had studied Tang Dao, and he secretly observed a few people who were very savvy in this area. the means of their treatment.


    The Tangdao Center used its own signboard, and they couldn''t let them smash this signboard of their own. Wang Xiaofei is also serious about their professors. After a few days of teaching, Wang Xiaofei knows that even if he is not there, the general situation is enough for them to treat.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as completely letting go of this matter.


    Thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei is funny, he fell into it unknowingly, and this time he became famous all over the world. c

 Chapter 330： Woodling root is perfect

    d After the matter in the capital was dealt with, Wang Xiaofei did not return to the village. Now he is too famous, and there are people guarding him everywhere. He couldn''t have time to practice, so he called Deng a few times. After benefiting them, Wang Xiaofei quietly came to the secret back yam garden in Lushui Village.


    The formation has not been damaged in any way, this place is currently a very safe place for Wang Xiaofei.


    When the ghost general Bai Zhu saw Wang Xiaofei coming, he suddenly appeared.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, there was surprise in his eyes and said: "That''s right, your cultivation has improved very quickly, and you have risen to a level, and you are a second-level ghost general!"


    "It''s the reason for the spiritual energy here. I found that my body does not reject the spiritual energy, but can absorb the spiritual energy. I was just about to ask the master, how can ghosts absorb the spiritual energy?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned for a moment, that''s true, ghosts can''t absorb spiritual energy, they are sucking yin energy, what happened to Bai Zhu now?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pressed the top door of the ghost general, and then used his true energy to go in and probe for a while.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was investigating, an inherited knowledge suddenly appeared.


    Ghost!


    Bai Zhu turned out to be a ghost!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. It is said that some people died in a cloudy and thunderous weather. The ghosts that have just died are generally wiped out after being struck by lightning. However, there are some exceptions. They do not die under lightning strikes, but absorb them. Then some thunder power, with the integration of this thunder power, their bodies will have some mutations, and then they are no longer ordinary ghosts, but a kind of ghost.


    "Have you been attacked by thunder when you were dying?"


    "It seems like there is such a thing, I can''t remember it." Bai Zhu thought about it for a while and couldn''t think of what happened.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "You are a ghost, not an ordinary ghost. As long as a ghost like you reaches the third-level ghost level, you no longer need to be afraid of the sun, you can act in the sun, and you still have A kind of invisibility, which can hide physical activity."


    "Great, so I can help the master!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, if I was fighting with someone, you suddenly hit him behind him, it would be of great help to me."


    "Will the other party find out?" Bai Zhu obviously already had a lot of wisdom, so he asked.


    "It depends on your cultivation level. Only after you reach the tenth floor can you be considered to have the cultivation level of the foundation-building stage. At that time, you can cultivate human skills. Practice well."


    Bai Zhu laughed with a cracked mouth, that is, Wang Xiaofei, if it were another person, he would be scared to death by it.


    After letting Bai Zhu concentrate on his cultivation here, Wang Xiaofei entered the cave where he practiced.


    After adjusting his aura, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the monument. The source of the Tao on it had reached as many as three million, which meant that there were at least three million people who had a very high degree of trust in him.


    After thinking about it seriously, after Tang Daoyue this time, Wang Xiaofei has really cured a lot of cancer patients. They trust them, their families trust them, plus some trustees in all aspects, there are 3 million people who are also very good. is normal.


    Taking out the refining furnace, Wang Xiaofei kept refining the Hedao Pill here.


    Not to mention, the current success rate is too high, Wang Xiaofei has a success rate of more than 90%.


    More than 3 million Daoyuan was just refined by him to make more than 300 medicinal pills.


    Looking at the Hedao Pills in the jade bottles, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    This is the beginning of his own change. With such a combination of Taoist pills, Wang Xiaofei does not believe that he cannot improve his spiritual roots.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a middle-grade wood spirit root, and there are several levels of spirit root: low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, top-grade, and perfect.


    Wang Xiaofei is a middle-grade spiritual root. It stands to reason that he wants to develop in the world of self-cultivation. Such a spiritual root is impossible to develop too much. However, now that he has the Hedao Pill, Wang Xiaofei knows that he must be will be different.


    Get started!


    Wang Xiaofei calmed down and started taking the medicinal pill.


    One Hedaodan was taken.


    What Wang Xiaofei saw was that his spiritual roots had indeed improved a little bit.


    Although not much, this improvement is indeed in progress.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wang Xiaofei took ten pills.


    After taking these ten pills, Wang Xiaofei found that his spiritual roots had reached the critical point of middle-grade to high-grade.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took another ten pills.


    After taking the ten pills, Wang Xiaofei felt a violent vibration in his whole body, and then squeezed out a lot of greasy stuff from the inside to the outside.


    When he looked at the spiritual root again, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that his spiritual root had indeed reached the top grade.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really happy. All this shows that his guess was correct. As long as there is enough Dao source, Linggen can be as good as he wants. Now he is a top-grade, but this is not the case. It''s not the end, there are still a lot of medicinal herbs, and they can definitely improve their spiritual roots to perfection.


    After reaching the top grade, Wang Xiaofei did not continue to improve immediately, but went to take a bath, and then took some medicinal pills to remove impurities, and practiced for a while, so that his body reached the best state. Sitting there again.


    Ten... Twenty... Fifty...


    Wang Xiaofei tried to increase the number of pills he took, only to find that no matter how much he took, it was not harmful to his body.


    However, Wang Xiaofei can see from the improvement from the middle grade to the top grade just now that during the promotion, the potency of the extra pills taken will not increase even a little bit. Therefore, in order to prevent the pills from being wasted, Wang Xiaofei does not He would take too many pills at once, but he took the pills while watching.


    Top grade primary, intermediate, advanced!


    The growth of the spiritual roots rose with the medicinal pills Wang Xiaofei took.


    After taking another ten pills, Wang Xiaofei''s body felt a shock again, and then a large amount of greasy impurities overflowed.


    Excellent spirit root!


    Wang Xiaofei felt unreal when he saw that his Wood Spiritual Root was already of the highest quality. This is not an ordinary situation. In the world of comprehension, the people who can achieve the highest quality Spiritual Root are the children of heaven. It really has risen to the highest level.


    When looking at the Hedao Pill, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth twitched. It took 200 pills of Hedao to raise his spiritual roots to the top. To achieve perfection, I really don''t know how many Hedao Pills are needed. !


    After resting again, this time Wang Xiaofei took all the remaining Hedao Pills.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei saw that his spiritual roots had only reached the level of the first grade, and there was still a long way to go before the perfect spiritual roots.


    Sitting cross-legged here and practicing.


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his affinity for spiritual energy had reached a level that surprised him.


    Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that his infuriating qi was greatly improved every time he performed the kung fu technique. Often, after practicing for an hour, the amount of infuriating qi he obtained was the sum of the previous days of cultivation.


    No wonder Linggen goes further!


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world at all, and his whole mind was completely immersed in cultivation.


    With top-quality spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi accumulation is increasing. Although there is no breakthrough in the level, his cultivation has obviously been greatly improved.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is on the fourth level of qi refining, and he is not far from the fifth level of qi refining. After a few days of practice, Wang Xiaofei feels that he may enter the fifth level of qi refining at any time even if he does not take the medicine pill.


    Take a look at your own cultivation status, and then recall the requirements for spiritual root improvement. Spiritual roots can only be improved during the foundation-building stage. After the foundation-building stage, it is impossible to improve.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation of his spiritual roots again, his heart moved, if possible, can he improve his spiritual roots to the perfection of all spiritual roots?


    However, when this idea came up, Wang Xiaofei felt a little dizzy, and he needed too many He Dao Pills. Can he do it himself?


    No way!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei squeezed his fist. Since he has taken the path of self-cultivation, he must continue this path no matter what. He will try his best to do things without Daoyuan. I believe that as long as he keeps doing things, Daoyuan will It will come, as long as you have a perfect spiritual root to enter the world of self-cultivation, then the road you can walk will be wide.


    The perfection of the whole spirit root is definitely a kind of existence that defies the sky. It is estimated that even in the realm of self-cultivation, it is difficult to find such a person. If you can really reach this level, the improvement of your cultivation will not be empty talk.


    You must move in this direction, and even if you try your best, you must lay a solid foundation for yourself!


    Another few days passed, and Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly discovered that his Daoyuan had more than five million.


    How can there be so many!


    Wang Xiaofei felt surprised himself However, the surprise was a surprise, Wu Xiaofei was still happy, without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei took out the furnace and made the Hedao Pill again.


    A few days later, another 500 He Dao Pills were refined.


    After taking the pills one by one, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual roots were greatly improved.


    Top Intermediate...Extreme Advanced...


    After 400 He Dao Pills went down, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had reached the critical point.


    When another fifty pills were taken, there was a light sound from Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then the impurities in his body rushed out.


    At this moment, the whole body was filled with a sense of transparency, and there was no obstacle to the connection with the spiritual energy of the outside world. Every time he took a breath, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that the true energy in his body was greatly increasing.


    Perfect woodling root! c

 Chapter 331： 5 layers of Qi refining

    It has really reached the perfect spiritual root!


    Wang Xiaofei himself felt incredible, this was something he never dared to think about before. Pinshu Network (..)


    With a perfect spiritual root, this is like adding wings to Wang Xiaofei. Even if he enters the cultivation world, he will not be weaker than anyone else.


    When he came out of the bath, Wang Xiaofei found that his body was completely different from before, as if he was an integral part of nature and no longer blocked.


    It''s time to upgrade your cultivation!


    Wang Xiaofei has always understood in his heart that although he is at the fourth level of qi refining, he is not the top level on this earth. According to his observation, among the cultivators on earth, the top level should be the sixth level of qi refining. Only at the fourth level of qi refining, there is still a certain gap with those top-level masters.


    Having offended so many foreign experts, Wang Xiaofei was still worried about when a foreign master of the sixth level of Qi refining would appear to clean up himself.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei knew that only by raising his cultivation to the fifth level of Qi refining would he be able to fight.


    As long as you reach the fifth level of qi refining, even if you meet someone who is on the sixth level of qi refining, if you take Shiyuan Shui, you will be able to rush directly to the sixth level of qi refining, plus your own various talismans, that''s true. Invincible.


    Lift it up!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei refined some medicinal herbs.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei continued to take the medicinal pills he had refined while running the kung fu technique.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also felt that he could enter the fifth level of qi refining at any time, but after he really started to practice, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was still far away from the fifth level of qi refining.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation speed is really fast, the strength of the true qi in his dantian is getting bigger and bigger, and it is developing rapidly every day.


    almost!


    Just five days later, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his barriers had loosened.


    When one pill was taken again, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy was generated faster, and the already loose barrier was smashed by a huge force with a bang.


    Qi refining five layers!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already discovered that he had really entered the fifth level of Qi Refining.


    True qi was surging all over his body. When Wang Xiaofei felt the condition of his body, he found that the true qi in the whole body had expanded the meridians wider, and the passage through which only a trace of true qi could pass, now turned out to be as large as fingers. thick.


    Infuriated, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that he can overcome everything.


    When he looked at his body again, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. His clothes were already worn out, and they were covered with greasy things. This time, there were also a lot of impurities that overflowed.


    When he thought of the impurities that kept overflowing during this period of time due to the improvement of spiritual roots and cultivation, Wang Xiaofei also had a little more understanding of his original physical condition, and it really was a body with too many impurities.


    okay!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t go to take a bath either, and when he came to the yard, he spread out his movements and started fighting there.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei is unfolding is a set of sky-banging fists. This set of boxing techniques is a technique that can open up his whole body as much as possible. With the development of Wang Xiaofei''s boxing techniques, Wang Xiaofei finds that every punch he throws can generate energy in the air. Friction, this is like a knife is constantly grinding on the sharpening stone, although there is no fire, but the punch is full of texture.


    Boom boom boom!


    After the continuous bombardment, Wang Xiaofei smashed this piece of qigong practice into big pits one by one.


    When he turned his movement technique again, Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashed even more, and now his movement technique has far surpassed the original.


    Sure enough, after reaching the fourth level of Qi Refining, each rise will bring several times the power!


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei took out another big sword, and danced the big sword to kill constantly.


    However, even though there was a lot of dust, the big knife in Wang Xiaofei''s hand surrounded him, and there was no dust on his body.


    Of course, under the agitation of infuriating, Wang Xiaofei''s clothes were completely destroyed at this time, and his entire body was exposed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s muscles are bulging, and the beauty of the lines is fully reflected.


    When looking at his physical condition again, due to infuriating qi, Wang Xiaofei''s yang qi is extremely abundant, and the lower part of his body stands tall.


    After a set of sword moves was completed, Wang Xiaofei only discovered the condition of his body when he put away the big sword.


    When he looked down, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. Under the impetus of infuriating qi, the place seemed to have grown a lot, and now it was extremely strong.


    When he saw the condition of his whole body, Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood.


    Wang Xiaofei entered the bathing place again, which was bathed with mountain spring water.


    The spring water washed his body. When Wang Xiaofei looked at his body, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised by the condition of his body. Now his body is stronger than that of the bodybuilding champion, with smooth lines and white and tender skin. At first glance, he seems to be full of energy. Vitality and vitality.


    Looking at the place that was still upright, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that he wanted to vent, but now this place simply cannot do such a thing, he can only keep inhaling, and then try to move the target as much as possible.


    However, perhaps because of the fact that he just improved his cultivation, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that he couldn''t make that thing withdraw his troops at all.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only do one of five things.


    With his eyes closed, the image of a beautiful head teacher appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s mind, and the target was in chaos.


    A forbidden pleasure kept coming, and Wang Xiaofei moved faster.


    After a long time, Wang Xiaofei finally released. When he took a long sigh, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel that tired, but his whole body was relaxed. At this time, he felt that he could walk in the air. similar.


    Sure enough, after the spiritual root is improved, it is different!


    After changing his clothes, Wang Xiaofei walked out and made a pot of hot tea. While looking at the spirit herbs in the medicine garden, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about his own development direction.


    Unconsciously, he has become a famous person, even if he wants to keep a low profile.


    What is the next step?


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s previous thoughts, it would be good to be able to find a place to live in seclusion, but now there are too many things that he needs to do, and it is not enough to keep a low profile.


    Forget it, high-profile, high-profile, no big deal!


    Thinking that he needs a lot of Daoyuan to change his spiritual roots, and he also needs a lot of Daoyuan Qi and Dao Pills to change his relatives, so that they can have spiritual roots and can practice, Wang Xiaofei knows that his current reputation is not enough.


    It is not enough to just get a soup road, and mechanical manufacturing cannot make more people become its supporters.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s mind suddenly came up with the fact that those stars have a large number of fans.


    Maybe you can try this!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more he feels that stars are really a group of die-hard fans. If he can become a star, will he be able to have more supporters, and there will be more Daoyuan?


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the Divine Consciousness Technique in the inheritance.


    In fact, for ordinary people, as long as you expand the influence of divine consciousness, you may really be able to make the audience become your own fans.


    Wang Xiaofei just sat here and thought about it seriously.


    It has to be said that stars are the easiest group to attract fans.


    Do you really want to go down this road?


    Wang Xiaofei is also amused by his own thoughts. The road to becoming a star is a road that can quickly obtain the source of the Tao. However, this road is still a bit difficult for him. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know if he will really do that. will affect his life.


    Let''s go!


    Thinking about how long it took him to develop like this, Wang Xiaofei is still very satisfied, at least now he has the ability to protect himself on this earth.


    After reaching the fifth level of Qi refining, Wang Xiaofei was able to write more advanced attack and defense talismans. I believe that with these things to protect himself, even the appearance of the seventh level of Qi refining would not be able to kill him.


    Looking at the fifty pills still in the jade bottle, Wang Xiaofei walked towards Huaxi Village after leaving here.


    The first thing Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to let both his parents have spiritual roots.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t do it. Now that he has fifty pills of He Dao, Wang Xiaofei believes that besides his parents, even his little sister can plant spiritual roots. Even if they can''t cultivate, their longevity will be extended. will be greatly improved.


    When unfolding his movement technique, Wang Xiaofei found that his speed was faster, his true qi was flowing on the soles of his feet, and his entire body seemed to float up. One step was a long distance.


    Sure enough, now his power has become far stronger than before.


    With five levels of qi refining, you should be considered a strong person on earth now, right?


    Wang Xiaofei can only guess the strength of the cultivators on the earth He really doesn''t know whether his cultivation is top-level or not.


    While running, Wang Xiaofei suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked forward.


    At this time, a cultivator appeared from the mountain.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was shocked, this person''s cultivation base was too high, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that the other party''s cultivation base was higher than his own.


    The person who appeared was an oriental person, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t tell which country he was from, but from the aura that appeared on the other side, he knew that this person was a bad visitor.


    As soon as he improved his cultivation, he actually encountered a strong man!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little speechless.


    It can be seen that this person has guarded himself here for a long time.


    This man was standing there with his hands behind his back, his eyes were already on Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 332： Inexplicable 1 battle

    This is a man who seems to be in his forties, but Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that a cultivator cannot look at the surface. This person should be a person with a high level of cultivation and good looks.


    What disturbed Wang Xiaofei the most was that he couldn''t understand this person''s cultivation at all. If the other party was only refining six layers of Qi, Wang Xiaofei could still sense the other party''s cultivation.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei is unable to sense the other party''s cultivation, which can only indicate a problem, this person''s cultivation is very high, so high that Wang Xiaofei can''t see it.


    I didn''t expect that just after I improved my cultivation, I ran into a master!


    Wang Xiaofei was on guard while thinking about how to get out.


    This person is too strong, and he has no chance of winning at all.


    When the figure was flashing, this person was already punching Wang Xiaofei.


    He didn''t speak at all, this person would fight whenever he said, no matter what Wang Xiaofei was thinking.


    It''s on!


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew that he might not be able to do it, he went up to him without fear.


    The world of comprehension is like this. The more afraid of death, the one who will die the fastest.


    When his eyes narrowed, Wang Xiaofei gathered his true energy, and faced the opponent''s attack with a single punch.


    boom!


    The infuriating qi was surging, and the leaves everywhere were beaten and flickered like the wind.


    After punching each other, Wang Xiaofei had already withdrawn for a long distance. When he looked at his opponent again, Wang Xiaofei saw that the opponent had only withdrawn one step.


    So strong!


    At this time, the other party''s eyes flashed, and he praised: "Not bad!"


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei asked loudly.


    "Come again!"


    The other party didn''t answer at all, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had run into a formidable enemy, and when his True Qi was running again, he had already squeezed some offensive jade talismans in his hands.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei charged forward with all his strength this time.


    "Feast!"


    Yufu was the first to be sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei.


    As if he knew that Wang Xiaofei would use a jade talisman, I saw that the middle-aged man had also sacrificed a jade talisman, wrapping his entire body in the defense of the jade talisman. Evil Emperor Domination Love: Black Belly Arrogant wife latest chapter


    .


    boom¡­¡­


    After a huge roar, the middle-aged man was blown away and retreated for a long distance. When he looked at the defense of his body, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that he was beaten by his jade talisman and scattered all at once.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei with shock in his eyes, and said, "Not bad!"


    "Who are you?"


    When Wang Xiaofei found out that he couldn''t hurt the other party, his face changed.


    "Come again!"


    When the man said something, he charged towards Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei took out a defensive talisman, and after protecting his body, he also rushed up to face the opponent.


    At this time, after Wang Xiaofei punched each other, he also became more and more indomitable.


    "Come on well, kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei no longer thought about it in his heart, and launched the attack with all his strength.


    boom!


    The opponent''s punch hit Wang Xiaofei hard.


    With this sound, Wang Xiaofei flew back again.


    This time, after the middle-aged man took two steps back, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Not bad!"


    This middle-aged man has said good things to Wang Xiaofei many times.


    After speaking, he said solemnly, "Sleepy!"


    I saw that in the continuous movement of his hands, one after another jade talisman was hit around Wang Xiaofei by him, and then a trapping formation trapped Wang Xiaofei.


    Formation!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this person''s cultivation level was so high that he would be able to set up a trap.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was too strong in terms of formation, and he could see through the difficulty of this jade talisman at a glance.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei also hit the same jade talisman, and then changed the difficult formation. ,


    "break!"


    As Wang Xiaofei hit another jade talisman, the trapped formation that had just been created was broken by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the middle-aged man standing there lit up, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It''s really good!"


    After saying this, as soon as he turned around, the middle-aged man left like this.


    Looking at the back of the middle-aged man leaving, Wang Xiaofei stood there full of doubts.


    When he raised his hand, Wang Xiaofei''s right fist was already swollen.


    Don''t look at Wang Xiaofei''s calmness when they punched each other, but after the two punches, Wang Xiaofei was still injured.


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei was injured when he was fighting with others


    .


    After taking a Healing Pill, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Sitting cross-legged in the mountains, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath and recalled the whole process. He found that the middle-aged man seemed to have murderous aura, and he wanted to kill himself at the beginning. However, in the battle, there was no real It looks like he wants to kill himself, his arrival this time is more like trying his own cultivation.


    Especially if you try your own array knowledge.


    How could such a master emerge?


    Now Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to say that he knew the world of self-cultivation. He found that he didn''t know that much about the self-cultivators on earth.


    Strange thing, where did such a master come from, it is estimated that even Yuan Fangtian and his family may not know it?


    What kind of person is that?


    This person''s cultivation is too high, at least he must be above the seventh level of Qi Refining!


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that he was completely clear about the cultivation world, but with the arrival of this person, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there are still many things in the cultivation world that he was not aware of.


    Fortunately, the other party did not have murderous intent towards him, which made Wang Xiaofei heave a sigh of relief.


    If this person really wants to kill himself, even if he has various jade talisman defenses, it is estimated that it will be difficult to escape in the end.


    The gap in cultivation is still a bit big!


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei also recovered again.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards Huaxi Village again.


    Wang Xiaofei soon came to Huaxi Village.


    At first glance, the change in Huaxi Village was not too big, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the situation here, and went directly to his home on the mountain.


    When entering the house, Wang Xiaofei found that there was no one in the house.


    It seems that they have all gone to Laojing Village!


    Shaking his head, when Wang Xiaofei looked down from the mountain, the entire village had lost its spiritual energy. The spirit gathering formations he had previously set up had stopped working because the spirit stones were taken away.


    When looking at the fields where the villagers clearly planted medicinal herbs, there were not many medicinal herbs growing in them.


    The villagers should have suffered by now!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to develop Huaxi Village well. Later, when he saw that Wang Xiaofei''s winery was beneficial, the villagers in this village launched a wave of withdrawing shares, wanting to get more benefits. Now, they are withdrawing shares. They also got a large piece of land that they thought was fertile land. They thought that as long as they invested more, they could get a big harvest. Unfortunately, they did not know that the appearance of this fertile land was the reason for the gathering of spirits. Now the fields are all abandoned. .


    Regarding the development of this matter, Wang Xiaofei did not have any sympathy for the villagers. He helped them by himself, but they were too greedy. This is a kind of self-inflicted thing. Besides, now their lives are obviously better than their own. It''s better time.


    For this village, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had helped the gang. Seriously speaking, their lives were much better than before. They had food, clothing, and some savings.


    .


    Now as long as they are not too greedy, I believe this money is enough for them.


    Wang Xiaofei walked on the country road to check the situation of the aura. Now the aura here is receding. It is estimated that they can still make some money from the planting, and the next planting will not be so good.


    do not care!


    Wang Xiaofei watched for a while, then spread out his figure and ran towards Laojing Village.


    Laojing Village was not too far away, and soon Wang Xiaofei came to Laojing Village.


    Following the villagers'' guidance, Wang Xiaofei found a house that had just been built.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that his parents were here.


    "dad!"


    "mom!"


    Wang Xiaofei greeted him when he saw that the two elders were there and didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    When Lu Xianglian saw that Wang Xiaofei was coming, she greeted him with a face full of surprise. She looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe. Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "You stinky brat, you have been gone for several days, and you thought you were missing."


    The old couple are now used to Wang Xiaofei''s disappearance. They know that their son is a bit mysterious and that his son has his own affairs. Therefore, the two naturally chose to trust their son and would not ask him where he was going.


    "There are some things in the mountain, you know, there is no signal." Wang Xiaofei also lied in good faith.


    "Brother Fei!"


    At this time, Jiang Qiu''er came out of the house with a look of surprise on her face.


    At a glance, this girl has the charm of a young woman, and her figure is very attractive under the clothes. It can be seen that Wang Xiaofei''s anger that was originally vented is also rising.


    "You all moved here?"


    "Yeah, the way Huaxi Village is now, it''s boring to live here, so I just moved here, the people here are good to us, you see, this place has already helped us fix the electricity, TV and other things can be See, it''s just a little worse."


    "What is the current situation of the people in Huaxi Village?"


    "What else could it be a group of white-eyed wolves!"


    When Lu Xianglian talked about this, she felt unhappy.


    Wang Xiongshan sighed: "I can''t blame them, they are all messing around with words. Who doesn''t want to make more money."


    "Hmph, Xiaofei, don''t worry about them, they thought they could grow herbs too, now it''s alright, all the herbs they planted are dead, I''ll see what will happen to them!"


    It can be seen that the mother''s resentment for this matter is very deep.


    "Xiao Fei, the land is contracted, and I don''t know what to do. It''s good if you come here. Come and see what to do. Everyone doesn''t know how to do it."


    "I came here this time, don''t worry." Wang Xiaofei knew that his parents had been waiting for him to come and host.

 Chapter 333： Masks are a big business

    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei was coming, Xun Qiuying and Wu Cailian also hurried back, and the two of them went to the village to run errands.


    Wu Cailian was even more excited: "Xiao Fei, you are finally willing to go home!"


    Both women were dressed in denim, which set off their figures very well.


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, why do girls like to wear denim clothes now?


    However, looking at the slender legs that their jeans set off, and looking at the space between the legs, Wang Xiaofei''s heart-fire caused by Jiang Qiuer ignited again.


    At this time, Xun Qiuying also glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s lower body intentionally or unintentionally, and saw the situation in Wang Xiaofei''s place at a glance, with an inexplicable look in her eyes, followed by a hot face.


    Wu Cailian didn''t know about these situations. She was very happy when she saw Wang Xiaofei''s arrival. She joked: "Xiaofei, you almost forgot about us. I heard that you didn''t want to come back when you arrived in the provincial capital!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that what she was talking about was about Aunt Xiang, who made Cai Yong talk nonsense as if everyone knew about his sister''s relationship with him. Now everyone in the village knew about Aunt Xiang''s relationship with him.


    Seeing her like that, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "There''s no way, just do something you don''t want to do."


    Xun Qiuying relieved the siege and said, "Xiao Fei, it''s hard work coming back, I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    Seeing Xun Qiuying going to make tea, Wang Xiaofei said to Wu Cailian, "Cailian, have you been enjoying yourself recently?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s caring words, Wu Cailian''s face flushed, and she said softly, "It''s much better than before."


    "Call me if you have anything."


    "Well, Xiao Fei, how many days are you going to stay here this time?"


    "I really don''t know this time. My idea is to stay for a while if I don''t bother."


    "Yeah, I see everything about you on the computer now."


    "Hey, is the internet connected here?"


    "It''s been through a long time ago, and it was Secretary Zheng who came to instruct himself. After it''s done, he came to check."


    "Secretary Zheng?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while before realizing that it was Zheng Linwei''s father, who should be the number one now.


    When he thought of Zheng Linwei''s father, Wang Xiaofei sighed in his heart. The relationship was good, but this time there was a problem because of Qin Hai''s affairs. It seems that the Zheng family wanted to repair the relationship as much as possible.


    Wu Laosi and Zhao Dahai also rushed back from the ground at this time.


    For these two people who resolutely supported him at a critical time, Wang Xiaofei still admired them from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, what Wang Xiaofei wanted was to reward them in the next step of development.


    "How is it? Are you used to doing things here?"


    Wang Xiaofei pulled the two and asked.


    "Haha, I''m not used to it, I knew that Boss Wang must be someone who wants to do something big. Those people in the ridiculous village have no vision." Wu Laosi laughed.


    Zhao Dahai also said: "Boss Wang, I don''t know what to say, I only know one thing, I won''t suffer from doing things with you!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "This time I came back to start the mask project, and you all went to Nangang to visit. You should know that this is a big business, and my business is even more different from ordinary ones. Soon you will be busy. Get up, and it will soon be lively here."


    "That''s great, it''s just to let those white-eyed wolves take a look and follow you to find a way out!"


    Xun Qiuying also helped Wang Xiaofei to pour out the tea.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s have a meeting."


    Jiang Qiuer smiled and said, "It''s also a board of directors!"


    Everyone laughed, not to mention, there are only a few people left in this Huaxi Group now.


    "Xiaofei, the Huaxi Group has now contracted the land. Laojing Village is very supportive for us, and the county also supports it. Secretary Zheng even came here a few times."


    Listening to Wang Xiongshan talking about Secretary Zheng, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, the relationship with the Zheng family could not be as good as before. After all, at the critical moment, the Zheng family did not stand on his side, but on his side. Qin Haotian and the others, everyone understood this matter in their hearts. The purpose of Secretary Zheng''s arrival was to restore the relationship.


    Lu Xianglian said: "Yes, Secretary Zheng said that if you need any help, as long as you ask it, he will help us with it. He personally arranged for me to do things like electricity and communication."


    "Ignore them for now. Let me tell you about the development of our company." Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk about it anymore. After all, Secretary Zheng has always supported him. After all, he also had difficulties in this incident.


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiongshan and said, "How is the nursery work of the herbs I mentioned? Can they be planted on a large scale?"


    Wang Xiongshan said: "Since you said that, experts from the province have come here, and they have built a nursery here. They are all doing it in the greenhouse, and now they can plant it, and the experts have all seen it here. The land and climate have changed, and those herbs are said to be suitable for growing here.¡±


    "That''s it, starting from tomorrow, these herbs will be fully grown on our land."


    "Xiao Fei, the experts said that the herbs you found have no market at all, can they really be used to make facial masks?" Lu Xianglian became worried.


    "Why can''t I do it? Don''t worry, I know this in my mind."


    "That''s fine, as long as you think you can do it."


    "Let me divide the labor, Wu Laosi and Zhao Dahai, the two of you will be responsible for the cultivation of herbs in the next step."


    "Okay, we''re okay with this, there''s no problem." The two of them agreed.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "In the next step, with the development of our production, the amount of herbs we need will be very large, but we and planting are far from enough. At that time, we will also drive the villagers to plant them. You are also responsible for this matter. ."


    "You want so many herbs?" Wu Lao Si was a little surprised.


    "Our mask will be sold worldwide, you say it will be less?"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked at Xun Qiuying and said, "Auntie, the next step in setting up a sales team needs you to be responsible."


    "How could I do this!" Xun Qiuying said with some trepidation.


    "It''s okay, I''ll find someone to teach you, then you''ll be in control of the overall situation. Of course, you''re in charge for the time being, and I''m going to send you to training."


    "Okay, I''ll do it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his father and said, "Dad, you still have to deal with the factory."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said, "I would like to talk about this. Now our factory has been built according to your requirements, and it will be very large, but the machine has not been obtained yet."


    "It''s okay, it will come soon."


    Looking at his mother, Wang Xiaofei said, "Mom is responsible for the logistics of the warehouse."


    "You kid, how do I know that."


    "As I said, I will be invited to teach you. In the next step, our group company will also have regular management. You can focus on the general direction, and then you will have to ask professional managers to take charge."


    Jiang Qiu''er nodded and said, "Yes, I really don''t know the situation when I don''t go to see it. After seeing it, I realize that we have too little knowledge. If there is a chance, I really want to learn it."


    Looking at Jiang Qiuer and Wu Cailian, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t say it, I already had this idea, both of you should go for further education. We don''t want a graduation certificate, we just want to learn some professional knowledge. "


    "Brother Fei, that''s great, can we also study in the university?"


    "Of course, I will arrange this matter and go to Nangang to study."


    After arranging everyone''s division of labor, Wang Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and called Weng Shengmin in Nangang.


    Hearing the call from Wang Xiaofei, Weng Shengming immediately said in surprise, "Master Wang, it''s you!"


    "Mr. Weng, when will the mask equipment I need be delivered?"


    "Master Wang, after you told me last time, you are ready, and you can send it over at any time. This time I also recruited a group of professionals for you, and they will come together."


    This old man is not bad!


    Wang Xiaofei called him last time to ask for help, and it seems that he is reliable in his work.


    "That''s good, this time I will sell this mask to the world and get more equipment."


    "Master Wang, our family has many relationships in Nangang and abroad. I wonder if there is an opportunity for cooperation?"


    "You want to get involved too?"


    "Look at what you said, as long as it''s something you made, Master, it''s wrong, it''s just trying to get some light."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, this is also a way to expand, and he said: "Well, we will set up a foreign sales company, and you will be responsible for the overseas sales layout. What do you think?"


    Weng Shengmin was pleasantly surprised: "Great, Master Wang, don''t worry, we only need 5% of the shares."


    This old man!


    Wang Xiaofei secretly sighed that this old man is very powerful. Don''t look at it for a small amount. If you really sell it, their Weng family will make a fortune in vain. The income will be huge at that time OK, I am in the old age. Imura, let''s talk about it then. "


    Wang Xiaofei told Jiang Qiuer that her father went to school.


    Weng Shengmin said with a smile: "This matter is easy to handle, I can handle everything."


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei looked at a few people and said, "Everything is ready. After the next equipment arrives, I will adjust it and make some settings on the equipment again. Our production will start, and we will be busy then. However, Qiu Er and Cai Lian can only go to study, you will control a huge enterprise in the future, and it is impossible to master more knowledge."


    The two women also knew that Wang Xiaofei was trying to cultivate himself, so they nodded vigorously.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, the village chiefs of Laojing Village came again. After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s speech on the development of the facial mask industry, they realized that the market for this product is too large, and immediately expressed their full support.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Recommend a popular new book: "Super Intimate Master". Resume: Living together with a group of savage women, ambiguous and hilarious story!

 Chapter 334： Roots are planted

    Chen Huosan, the village chief of Laojing Village, is really happy now. Originally, Wang Xiaofei and the others wanted to develop Huaxi Village. Who made those people in Huaxi Village white-eyed wolves? Now it''s alright. With the arrival of Wang Xiaofei and the others, the leaders of the county are very concerned about this place. They all attach great importance to it. Wang Xiaofei wants to develop this place into a big industry. Seeing that the villagers are about to develop, Chen Huosan is more excited the more he thinks about it. This time he was hit by a pie from the sky. (For the latest chapter, please go to: Literature Building..)


    At this time, several village cadres heard Wang Xiaofei''s long-term plan before they really understood what Wang Xiaofei was going to do.


    "Mr. Wang, are you planning to develop this village into a mask production base?"


    "Not only this village, you must know that my mask is not an ordinary mask. If it develops, it will be sold all over the world. At that time, think about how many workers we need? We need How many herbs? How many people will come here to develop?"


    Jiang Qiu''er said proudly at this time: "Brother Xiaofei''s goal is very big. At that time, this place will become a city, and businessmen from all over the world will come here. With our group here, your village will not be developed. It''s hard!"


    Chen Huosan opened his eyes wide and said excitedly: "Mr. Wang, you are saying that there are not enough herbs to grow, and you need to expand production?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "It''s far from enough, just the production capacity of your village is not enough, in addition to your village, there will be people in the nearby villages planting, so you will soon develop. "


    "Mr. Wang, we know that you are a planting expert. You must have your own planting recipe. Otherwise, there will be no problems with the current land in Huaxi Village. You said that if we all planted herbs, will this land grow? What''s the problem?" A village official asked.


    Wang Xiaofei knew what they were worried about, and smiled slightly: "You should have seen the herbal seedlings we are cultivating, those are all grown around here, think about it, even wild ones can grow, if Be careful, don''t these herbs grow better? This is the place to adapt to the growth of this herb, you just need to plant it well."


    Chen Huosan patted his thigh and said, "That''s right, we should immediately mobilize the whole village to plant herbs, but Mr. Wang, you have to buy it, or if you don''t buy it, it will be over."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "As long as you plant, we will sign a contract. No matter how much you plant, our company will buy it, and we will also help with planting. If you lack funds, you can get loans or something. You can talk to our company about this. "


    Chen Huosan said at ease: "This is great, I believe the villagers will take action."


    Chen Huosan was also a fickle person, and he left with people.


    Soon, everyone left here. After all, Wang Xiaofei just came back, and everyone understood that Wang Xiaofei''s family must have something to say in private.


    Seeing that even Xun Qiuying pulled Jiang Qiuer and Wu Cailian away, Wang Xiaofei also relaxed.


    After everyone left, Wang Xiaofei called his parents into the house.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei looked solemn and said to the two of them, "Mom and Dad, you all know that I have some abilities. In fact, this is because I got an ancient inheritance."


    Now that Wang Xiaofei is planning to plant spiritual roots for his parents, he naturally has to talk about the situation of cultivators.


    Wang Xiongshan shook his hand and said, "Your chance is your business, so you don''t need to tell us."


    Seeing his father''s understanding, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s time to talk to you guys. You all know that I''ve been running around all the time recently. In fact, these things are related to my situation."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei told the two about some things in the cultivation world.


    As if listening to a story, both of them looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, and Lu Xianglian said, "Why are there such strange things, it''s too dangerous, Xiaofei, don''t get involved in those things in the future."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, these things are not too dangerous, just pay attention to it. What I want to tell you is that you have also started cultivating. There are benefits to cultivating, at least there are basically no illnesses, and there are It can prolong life, if you can cultivate all the way up, you may live forever."


    Wang Xiongshan smiled and said, "Don''t think about the matter of longevity. As long as it doesn''t drag you down, it''s fine. You said that you can have a good body after cultivation. I like this. Tell me, how should we cultivate?"


    Seeing that his parents could understand, Wang Xiaofei felt happy in his heart, so it would be easy.


    "Well, I have some medicines here, you can take them first, and then talk about it."


    Wang Xiaofei took out two jade bottles, and one person handed over one.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a kind of medicinal pill. After you take it, you can build a foundation, which is beneficial to your cultivation." Wang Xiaofei did not say anything about the Hedao Pill. Good thing, Wang Xiaofei just said that it was an elixir.


    When the old two opened the jade bottle, what they saw at a glance was that there were ten pills in each.


    "Son, how do you take this medicine?"


    "Just take it directly."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether it was really possible to generate spiritual roots, so he let them take it directly.


    Both of them believed in their son very much, they had no doubts at all and swallowed it directly.


    Wang Xiaofei has been watching the condition of his father''s body.


    After Wang Xiongshan took the medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei saw that his father''s part of the spiritual root really grew a little spiritual root, and then the spiritual root continued to grow until the spiritual root was It only stopped when it reached the low-level spiritual root.


    When he looked into his mother''s body again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the same low-grade spiritual root.


    It seems that Hedao Pill can really help generate spiritual roots!


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved, and his relatives could guide him to become a cultivator in the next step.


    "What kind of medicine is this, why do you feel relieved!"


    When Wang Xiongshan felt the condition of his body, he asked.


    At this time, Lu Xianglian also completed the growth of the spiritual root. Looking at Wang Xiaofei, she said, "This medicine is so good. It used to hurt my back, but now it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Treat back pain!


    Wang Xiaofei was suddenly speechless.


    Looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei saw that both of them were greasy because of the excretion of impurities, so he smiled and said, "This medicine has excreted all the toxins from your body, you should take a bath first and wait for me to come back. I''ll teach you to practice again."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked outside.


    It was only then that the old couple discovered the condition of their bodies. In addition to being surprised, they became concerned about Wang Xiaofei''s practice.


    After Wang Xiaofei left the door, he went to the place where Jiang Qiuer and his mother and daughter lived.


    When they came to their door, they happened to see Wu Cailian here.


    "Cai Lian, how have you been lately?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei smiling and asking, Wu Cailian said with some resentment, "Xiaofei, you don''t care about others."


    Hearing this and looking at Wu Cailian''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei apologized a little: "I''ve been too busy recently!"


    Jiang Qiuer walked out with a smile at this time: "Brother Xiaofei, since Sister Cailian is your woman, why don''t you stay with her, she can blame you in her heart."


    what!


    Wu Cailian immediately blushed and chased Jiang Qiuer: "Let you talk nonsense!"


    Seeing the lively appearance of the two girls, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about them and walked into the house directly.


    Only after entering the room did Xun Qiuying see Xun Qiuying washing the dishes, so she hurriedly greeted her.


    "Xiao Fei, pour the water yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei went to pour the water by himself, and the two girls walked in after laughing. Wu Cailian was busy pouring tea for Wang Xiaofei.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei looked at Xun Qiuying and said, "Auntie, both of them will go to Nangang to study next."


    "Xiaofei, in fact, I just want to say something today. Do you think my aunt can study? After visiting Nangang last time, my aunt also felt that she has many shortcomings. You ask my aunt to help you with the sales. Say something. To be honest, my aunt is really clueless."


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it seriously at this time.


    It has to be said that what Xun Qiuying said is right. If they want to make a company bigger, their current ability is really not enough.


    "Auntie, this is what I told you about studying today. Originally, I just wanted to send the two of them there. Later, when I thought about the place where people were unfamiliar, even if the two of them had Weng Shengmin''s care, they would still be better off. If I need a steady person to help, I think of you, and I plan to send you to study together."


    "Can I go too?" Jing Qiuying''s eyes glowed.


    When looking at Xun Qiuying, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised, this woman has now undergone various treatments, her whole body has changed too much, and her person is full of a sense of beauty. Especially now that he has changed his clothes and is no longer in tatters, the whole person has improved many grades.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about what would happen if she was brought into the cultivation world.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei called the three women to sit down, took out three jade bottles, each handed one over and said, "Here is a medicine, which I specially refined, and after taking it, it will be able to put your body inside of you. The toxins are excluded, and it can also maintain beauty, so you can take it now."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see if they would believe in him. UU Reading


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Xun Qiuying swallowed ten pills without saying a word after taking it.


    Jiang Qiuer smiled and said, "I knew Brother Fei could make better things."


    Said he had swallowed it.


    Tian Cailian didn''t say much at all, she had already swallowed it.


    "Aren''t you afraid that what I''m giving you is poison?" Wang Xiaofei was also curious about their ease, so he asked with a smile.


    "We believe in you!"


    Xun Qiuying said that.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, these three women really trusted him, and he didn''t waste his efforts to lead them into the ranks of cultivators.


    "Well, I''ll teach you the exercises tomorrow!"


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he left.

 Chapter 335： tolerance

    d Early the next morning, Wang Xiaofei called in a few people who had planted spiritual roots. What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that Xun Qiuying''s spiritual roots were the best growing, and they reached the middle grade directly. This is not an easy task. .


    "I have a method of cultivation here, everyone will practice it with me."


    Wang Xiongshan said, "Is that what you cultivate?"


    Everyone knows about Wang Xiaofei''s mystery. After taking the medicine yesterday, they obviously felt that their bodies had changed a lot today, and they were really curious about this kind of practice.


    "Xiao Fei, don''t you think it''s strange, after taking your medicine yesterday, my whole body is full of energy today, as if I have more energy than when I was in my twenties."


    "Yeah, I feel the same way."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Do you think my medicine is easy to get? I searched in the mountains for a long time to get that little bit. You can''t say it, and you haven''t said it."


    Wang Xiaofei knows that his parents are the kind of people who take care of the family. With such benefits, they may not be able to publicize it. It is really at that time, if they all come to ask for medicine, it will be really difficult. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei simply On the pretext that it was found from the mountains, it is very rare.


    Lu Xianglian said, "I''m going to ask you to get a few for your grandfather and grandma."


    When he heard that his mother really had such an idea, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly that he really had foresight, otherwise it would be really difficult.


    Wang Xiongshan said solemnly: "Is it easy for Xiaofei to get this thing, don''t talk nonsense around, when the Lu family will find you, where do you ask Xiaofei to get it?"


    Lu Xianglian said: "If you don''t say it, you won''t say it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "There must be no such good medicine, I have left ten pills for my little sister, but I still have some medicines for health, I will give you a bottle when the time comes. , for grandfather and them, at least the body will be very healthy."


    It is so difficult to obtain the source of the Dao. Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts are really not so selfless. Now all he thinks is that as long as his parents can cultivate immortals, it will be fine. As for the people of the Lu family, he can''t care so much. Just give them some life-extending elixir.


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "That''s great, I know my son won''t forget them."


    Lu Xianglian was also satisfied, a smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing his mother like this, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, not everyone can walk on this immortal road, and he can ensure success even if he has such conditions, and it would be good if his mother and the others can cultivate above the foundation. , then there will still be a matter of life and death.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Qiuer and Wu Cailian. After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei understood why the cultivators didn''t want to get married.


    When you become a family, you have too many worldly concerns. When these women die in front of them one by one, it really needs a kind of tenacity.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even thought about his own bad feelings. He has already provoked so many women. How many of these women can accompany him to keep moving forward?


    It seems that in the future, I still have to be careful about women''s affairs.


    After a few words of gossip, Wang Xiaofei taught them the techniques of cultivation here.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei taught the art of inducing qi into the body.


    The content is not too complicated, and the teaching is completed soon. After teaching, Wang Xiaofei let them practice here by themselves, but he went in the direction of the field.


    The kung fu has already been taught. The next step is to see them. Whether they can cultivate to the next level depends on the chance. If there is no chance, then they can only live longer and cannot advance to a higher level.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even thought about whether he could become an immortal. Standing on a high ground, looking up at the sky, the sun was shining on his body, Wang Xiaofei wondered if he would go out of the earth one day. Is it possible to become a fairy?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. His starting point was considered high on Earth, but if he really reached the realm of self-cultivation, would he really be able to go very far with his current level of cultivation?


    Forget it, let¡¯s do my own things well, it¡¯s really too early to think about these things now, and only after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage can we go further.


    When thinking of the Foundation Establishment period, Wang Xiaofei thought of those levels in the inheritance.


    Qi refining, foundation building, Jindan, Nascent Soul, distraction...


    When he thought that he was only cultivating Qi, Wang Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief, he really still has a long way to go!


    Walking along the field, Wang Xiaofei quickly put all his thoughts aside.


    Now for him, farming and making money is the key.


    As he was well prepared, Wang Xiaofei surrounded the land he contracted, and from time to time he would punch a jade talisman into the ground.


    Although the contracted area is very large, Wang Xiaofei quickly finished the jade talisman. After the gathering of spirits was activated, spirit gathering began in this area.


    Obviously feeling the gathering of spiritual energy, Wang Xiaofei knew that the medicinal materials planted in this land would have a good growth.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw Wu Laosi and Zhao Dahai coming, and they also brought some villagers with them.


    "Old Wu, let''s arrange for everyone to plant the seedlings today."


    "Okay, I''ve got everyone here. I don''t think I can finish it in one day today, but I can add tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s enough to find Cailian for the wages. I''ll give it to her. I can''t treat everyone badly."


    They are all villagers from Laojing Village. Knowing that Wang Xiaofei and the others will grow medicine from now on, they are all curious.


    One of the old men asked, "Boss Wang, I heard that you also grow medicinal herbs in Huaxi Village. You were very good at growing them at that time. Why didn''t you grow them any more in the village?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Of course it''s because I have a secret recipe. The water I pour here is specially configured."


    "So that''s the case, I just said, why can''t Huaxi Village be planted now!"


    "Those white-eyed wolves in Huaxi Village, Boss Wang led them to become prosperous, and they betrayed Boss Wang as soon as they had a little benefit. Is this still human?"


    "That''s right, they should be unlucky. Now that Boss Wang has come to our village, let''s see, our village will definitely become rich soon."


    Wang Xiaofei listened to the discussion of the villagers, smiled, and explained some things before leaving. The planting thing is not a complicated matter. Wu Laosi and the others are competent enough. Of course, the key is Wang Xiaofei''s Spirit Gathering Array.


    Wang Xiaofei also misled them into the cause of water. Even if it was spread out, everyone would only study their own water, and it should be impossible to study anything.


    Back at the residence, Wang Xiaofei built a stronger spirit gathering formation around the place. When he looked at a few practitioners, he found that they were very interested and were communicating with each other there.


    Without disturbing them, Wang Xiaofei made a pot of tea in the yard and sat there drinking while taking out books on mechanical manufacturing.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has gained too much insight in mechanical manufacturing, especially his memory and comprehension are amazing, he has read all the books he can find, and his knowledge has begun to be integrated into his own refining knowledge.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei spends more time studying the knowledge of artifact refining. After all, this is what he can use after entering the world of self-cultivation.


    Compared with the general mechanical knowledge, Wang Xiaofei found that the knowledge of the artifact refining in his inheritance was more esoteric and complicated, and felt that even a cultivator could not finish it.


    When setting up the formation just now, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a new idea. The jade talisman is used as a supply of energy. Now that there is electricity on the earth, why can''t it be borrowed?


    While reading the book, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of a car, and when he looked at it, he saw that several cars were already driving in this direction.


    Soon, those cars were parked outside the yard.


    I saw Zheng Linwei, Pang Daxiong, Cao Yonghe, Wei Bugao, Niu Qianjin and several other friends in prison got out of the car without falling.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that someone in the village must have told them about his arrival in Laojing Village. It should be Zheng Linwei who brought them here with the purpose of easing his relationship with him.


    When he thought about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that it was difficult for the Zheng family to not listen to Qin Hai at that time, and they could not be blamed too much.


    After thinking that everyone was friends in the prison and Zheng Linwei still helped him a lot after he came out, the resentment in Wang Xiaofei''s heart disappeared.


    With a sigh of relief, Wang Xiaofei stood up and went out to greet him.


    "Hehe, I thought who was here, but it turned out to be you, please come to the house."


    Wang Xiaofei greeted several people with a smile.


    Originally, everyone was uneasy when they came. After all, Wang Xiaofei is so famous now I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to not only greet him, but also to be as kind as before, and the worry in everyone''s heart has also dissipated. .


    Pangdaxiong laughed and said, "Xiaofei, you are so red now that we are worried that you will not recognize us when you are red!"


    "This is just nonsense, wait for a while and get drunk!"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be unhappy and said something.


    Hahaha, Pangdaxiong smiled and said, "Okay, if I said something wrong, I will punish myself with three cups."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zheng Linwei and said, "Old Zheng, have you given birth recently, so you don''t have to call me!"


    Zheng Linwei was still apprehensive about Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, but when he heard this, his heart warmed and he hurriedly said, "The main reason is that you are too busy to be disturbed."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Just come, let''s go, let''s go in and sit. Today I''m going to cook and cook some good dishes for everyone to eat."


    Because of Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, the atmosphere suddenly improved. c

 Chapter 336： make everyone rich

    d Everyone went into Wang Xiaofei''s yard and sat down together. Zheng Linwei hurriedly said, "The conditions here are a little more difficult for you. This time we all brought something, and I will carry it in."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei still treated him with the same attitude as before, Zheng Linwei felt that his whole body was full of strength, so he opened the trunk and carried out all the prepared ingredients.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at him, he clearly felt that this kid had changed a lot. He used to have a sense of superiority in front of him, but now he has completely lost his sense of superiority. Rong.


    Seeing his transformation like this, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the reason for his strength.


    Wang Xiaofei even had some insights at this time. The world of self-cultivation talks about power. Although the idea of ??the strong being respected is a bit of a joke, when you think about it seriously, there is still some truth to it. Human nature is inherently selfish. If they can''t give them anything, why should they follow them?


    It is with these insights that Wang Xiaofei has begun to accept the thoughts of the cultivators.


    By this time, Wang Xiaofei had completely faded away from Zheng Linwei''s fact that he followed the Qin family to stand on the opposite side of him, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt that his art was running more smoothly, and even clearly felt that his true qi had gathered more at this time. He had just entered the fifth level of qi refining. However, after realizing this momentary insight, his cultivation has not only consolidated the fifth level of qi refining, but has also broken through a small level, directly reaching the middle of the fifth level of qi refining.


    How could this be?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    Feeling happy in his heart, Wang Xiaofei also stepped forward and picked up the things in the car.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Where do I get so much, I will soon develop here."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was also helping with the move, several people who were still worried looked at each other, and they were also overjoyed. Wang Xiaofei behaved like this, which means that Wang Xiaofei no longer has any worries. Of course, this is good thing.


    After a few people helped to carry things in, they helped with the washing and cooking.


    At this time, Wang Xiongshan and the others also came, and everyone was busy. In the end, Wang Xiaofei was not allowed to be the chef, and a few women made a large table of meals and served them.


    Seeing that everyone was so lively, Wang Xiongshan was also happy. He didn''t know the inside story, but he knew that his son had a lot of friends. Today, these people brought a lot of things, so they naturally showed enthusiasm.


    After everyone sat around, Wang Xiongshan went in and took out the good wine and said, "I have wine here, everyone, have a good drink."


    When the atmosphere got better, Niu Jinjin said, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with your mask?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at them, he also understood a little in his heart. They just wanted to see if they could make a fortune on their own.


    "I didn''t do wine, so I found a face mask business to do it."


    Only the Qin family and Wang Xiaofei know about Yan Ruiqing. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to say it, as long as Yan Ruiqing can help him make money.


    "Xiao Fei, tell us the truth, how much confidence do you have in the market for this mask?"


    Cao Yonghe asked.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Let''s put it this way, my mask must be global, because like the wine I make, it has a unique formula, and my mask is also not cheap."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, and Niu Jinjin said, "It''s the same as wine?"


    Pangdaxiong slapped his thigh and said, "What makes the most money right now, making money from women and children, Xiaofei''s eyes are so powerful that he''s eyeing women!"


    Jiang Qiuer smiled and said, "What do you mean by staring at a woman!"


    Pangdaxiong looked at Jiang Qiuer and smiled, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, it should be planning to make money from women. Haha."


    Everyone also laughed.


    Wei Bu Gao said: "If the quality of the mask is really good, it will also be a fortune project."


    At this time, Xun Qiuying said: "Xiaofei is going to be bigger this time, Mr. Weng from Nangang has helped to purchase equipment, recruit management personnel, and conduct training. We will come with people, this time the company will be very large, and we will go abroad directly.¡±


    Hearing Xun Qiuying say this, Wang Xiaofei glanced at her, thinking that this woman is a shrewd person, and she helped to say what she was uncomfortable with.


    Don''t look at Xun Qiuying just saying this, but these words blocked the idea of ??a few people wanting to participate in shares.


    Wang Xiaofei has never thought about letting outsiders participate in his projects since the incident in Huaxi Village, and now he is not short of money.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei observed Niu Jinjin and their expressions darkened.


    In fact, this time, as Wang Xiaofei guessed, they came here to see if they could take a shareholding. There are many advantages to participating in a shareholding. The first is to be able to make the relationship more intimate with Wang Xiaofei. In fact, Wang Xiaofei is too Mysterious, what he made won''t be a loss even if it doesn''t make money.


    Now that Xun Qiuying said what Wang Xiaofei meant, everyone knew in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei is really not short of money now, and now he will not let people mix it up.


    Jiang Qiuer also said at this time: "Brother Xiaofei is not short of money now, you can do whatever you want by yourself. If outsiders are involved, it will be no good. The incident of Yan Ruiqing is a lesson. I also support Brother Xiaofei to do it by himself. If I want to do it, I have learned that I can do it from upstream and downstream."


    Several people thought seriously about Jiang Qiuer''s suggestion.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "The mask product is definitely going to sell well. There is no doubt that you are here just in time, and I am also having a headache."


    Cao Yonghe said: "What''s the situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The next step, the sales of facial masks will definitely be a lot, not only domestically, but also abroad. You also know that I have contracted such a piece of land, and the medicinal materials in that land are not enough to support such a sales volume. , so if you have any ideas, I suggest you to contract more land to grow the herbs our company needs."


    Niu Qianjin''s eyes lit up and said, "Do you really need us to do this?"


    "Of course, this mask of mine has not come out yet, and I don''t know whether it will sell well or not. I''m just saying, you guys think about it for yourself."


    "What else are you thinking about? I''ve done it. This time I put all the funds into it. You still have to make a fortune with you!"


    Pang Daxiong was the first to say this.


    Several other people also expressed their willingness to invest money to grow herbs.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has opened this hole. Everyone knows that only in this way can he be involved. If you don''t seize it now, there is really no chance.


    Zheng Linwei even said loudly: "Xiao Fei, I will give my all to it, this time I will give it my all, use all my relationships, and give it my all!"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "Don''t be so serious, you can''t do anything wrong with me. If you are really determined, then do your best!"


    Niu Qianjin hesitated for a moment and said: "Xiaofei, I know you must have a secret recipe for growing medicinal herbs. You planted medicinal herbs in Huaxi Village very well, but as you left, the medicinal herbs grown by the villagers there will be very good. All are dead, if we participate in planting, can we live?"


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "The herbs we planted this time are different from those that require very high conditions, and they can grow in this area. There is no problem."


    "Oh, that''s right, if that''s the case, then don''t be afraid!"


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zheng Linwei also secretly breathed a sigh of relief at this time. This time, he came with his father''s instructions. He had to win Wang Xiaofei''s favor. He didn''t dare to say that the relationship would be restored to the previous relationship, as long as he could get Wang Xiaofei''s understanding.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Let''s be honest, the demand for this herb is very large. I originally planned to contract the land for planting with my own money. Now that you are here to do it, I will give this piece to you."


    "Well, we understand that this is what you meant to help us. Don''t worry, we will do it well."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "With the cultivation of this herb, the economy in this area will inevitably be boosted, and the villagers will also be able to boost it. This is a good thing for everyone."


    Huo Pangxiong said: "Xiaofei, you have built the house in Huaxi Village in vain. In the next step, it is estimated that your parents will move to Laojing Village. I think the place you live in now is really not very good, so I will send someone to come here immediately. Let¡¯s build more villas here.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "That''s fine, then I will trouble Brother Pang."


    "Look at what you said about what a big thing."


    Zheng Linwei, who had not spoken much at this time, said: "The county has already made plans for the development of Laojing Village. Around your factory, investment will be increased, and various preferential policies will be implemented."


    Knowing what Secretary Zheng meant, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "My focus is on Lvshui Village, but this is the place where it connects with the county, and it will happen at the same time. My parents should both live here. I would like to ask you to take care of me.¡±


    "Look at what you said, that''s for sure." Zheng Linwei immediately patted his chest to express his position.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "With the development of these projects, I believe that the poverty situation in this county will be greatly improved."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and they couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts. Wang Xiaofei is now a celebrity in the world. If he really wants to make money, he can make money with any project. The conditions in many places will be better than here. , However, he made up his mind to develop here, I really don''t know what he thought.


    However, when they think that Wang Xiaofei can drive too many people to develop through these things, everyone has too much respect for Wang Xiaofei in their hearts. c

 Chapter 337： spendthrift

    d Weng Shengmin came here with the equipment and personnel in person. As soon as he arrived here, he smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Master, you don''t say anything about your ability, you can do anything!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Mr. Weng, it''s been hard work all the way."


    "What''s the hard work, it''s my honor to be able to do things for the master."


    "Just send someone to deliver it, you also delivered it yourself!" Wang Xiaofei was also moved by what Weng Shengmin personally delivered. This Weng Shengmin has always been very kind to himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade bottle and said: "Mr. Weng, I have a few life-saving pills here. If I encounter a critical moment, it may be able to save my life."


    Seeing the jade bottle that Wang Xiaofei handed over, Weng Shengmin''s breath was a little unstable.


    The reason why he always cared about Wang Xiaofei was because he knew in his heart that Wang Xiaofei was a strange man.


    Now Wang Xiaofei handed him some medicine, and he even heard the word "drug", which really made him excited.


    What is an elixir, this is something that only those who comprehend have.


    Weng Shengmin thought even more in his heart, Wang Xiaofei is an amazing adult, he will never talk nonsense, and if he says it is an elixir, then it is really an elixir.


    "Master, I don''t know what problems can be cured?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Weng Shengmin and said, "You may try one pill. You should be able to take one pill for your current problems such as high blood pressure and pain."


    "what!"


    Weng Shengmin''s eyes lit up even more, thinking that this time he really came right, if he hadn''t delivered it himself, how could Wang Xiaofei have given himself such a good thing.


    "Haha, it''s no big deal, Mr. Weng, please."


    Everyone laughed and entered the yard. Wang Xiaofei said, "The mask I made this time will be a special mask, and I believe it will have a wide market."


    "The face mask market is in chaos now, and it is saturated. No one can come up with new ideas. Why do you think you can do it?" Suddenly, he said something to a young man behind Weng Shengmin.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man.


    "What nonsense!"


    Weng Shengmin hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei, "This is my youngest son. I''ll bring it here to see it this time."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, and he could see that this kid didn''t want to see him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw a lot of people brought by Weng Shengmin, a lot of men and women.


    "Master, this time I''m here to discuss with the master about the establishment of a global sales company. I will be responsible for all the funds. According to your negotiation on the phone, you hold 90% of the shares, and we hold 10%. what do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "That''s it, you are responsible for all sales abroad, and you will be asked to help train a group of people in China."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t really think about this matter. When Weng Shengmin proposed it, he didn''t think too much. He thought that if he wanted to do it, let him do it. After all, this old man listened to his own words very much. .


    However, what made Wang Xiaofei a little angry was that Weng Shengmin''s youngest son seemed to dislike seeing him, so he spoke again.


    "Dad, I didn''t see what happened to the mask. Why should we talk about the sales company first? Besides, we are paying for it and paying for it. It''s unfair."


    The boy spoke again at this time, which made everyone look at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    "Dongyang!"


    Weng Shengmin shouted in a deep voice.


    "Dad, that''s the way it is. You agreed with their words. This is not in line with our Weng family''s business philosophy. Although I know you think he is a master, you have to look at the product and then talk about it? Dad, you have been educating us. , Before doing anything, you should first understand the situation before making a decision. What happened this time, why did you give up the principle? Look at the situation here, the same is not the same, the product has not come out yet, you have to do it So a large sales company, that''s a real money thing, I think you have to understand the situation before making a decision."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly at this time and said: "It seems that you haven''t negotiated in your family, don''t worry, don''t worry, you can discuss it first, we won''t talk about sales, it''s not easy for Mr. Weng to come here, look around here. Look, let''s take a look."


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that the Weng family had a good relationship with him and helped him a lot, and agreeing to let them set up a sales team to sell abroad is an act of giving money. I didn''t expect their family to have differences. , Wang Xiaofei also doesn''t want to talk about sales for the time being. After all, his product is not an ordinary product.


    "Dongyang, get out of here!"


    Weng Shengmin was angry at this time. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen when he brought his younger son. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent expression, he knew that this matter was a little troublesome.


    Weng Shengmin is a great person. He has been in shopping malls for a long time, and he can see at a glance what the situation is. He has several plans to please Wang Xiaofei. First of all, Wang Xiaofei is a master of Feng Shui, and the Weng family cannot do without Wang Xiaofei''s help. Wang Xiaofei can make a kind of wine that is selling well all over the world. The woman named Yan Ruiqing has sold this product all over the world. Now it can be said that he makes money like water. If Wang Xiaofei can match such wine, he can make it. Same great product.


    Another thought is that Weng Shengmin thought that even if the product was not good this time, he had a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei, and he just lost some money. After the relationship is closer, maybe Wang Xiaofei has a better product.


    What he had prepared was destroyed by his son like this, which made Weng Shengmin very embarrassed.


    "Master Wang, don''t listen to him, let''s continue."


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "I like to be happy when I do things. Now that there is a problem in your family, it seems that it is not appropriate for me to entrust all the sales to your family. The risks are borne by you. In my heart I''m sorry, that''s it, you can choose another country besides Nangang, and I will find someone in another country."


    "Grandmaster¡­¡­"


    When Weng Shengmin wanted to say something, Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said, "I think this is the case. After all, there is something wrong with my thinking. It is not appropriate to get a sales company now. I also have a lot of related people. It''s really not a good thing to not give them some opportunities to cooperate at that time."


    Weng Shengmin was a little depressed. Things that were good at first have now changed.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang.


    When I saw it, it was Yuan Fangtian''s call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yuan Fangtian asked, "Xiaofei, do you want to make a mask?"


    "Yeah, the equipment is in place now, and it will be carried out soon."


    "Xiao Fei, I didn''t say anything. There is no general agent in the US market, right? This market is left to the Yuan family."


    "You want to be the general agent of the United States?"


    "Yes, this was proposed by the family. If you know that you are an alchemist, you can make something wrong? I know that there must be many families who will want to represent them, and it is not good for us to want all of them. already."


    "You came really fast, I was thinking about it."


    "I didn''t say it, you can figure it out. It''s rare for me to beg you once. This is the family''s idea."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll give you the US market."


    "That''s right."


    Yuan Fangtian was happy.


    After the two talked for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s phone calls were not idle. All the phone calls were for agents. Even everyone let Wang Xiaofei make requests, and they could satisfy them 100%.


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei has already gone out to markets in many countries.


    Weng Shengmin, who was staring at him in a daze, smiled bitterly: "They are all top families in the country, and you have heard their demands, they are all here to be the general agent in a certain country, and your family has an old relationship with me. , In addition to Nangang, the British agent will be handed over to you. Well, fortunately, we haven''t really got that sales company, if we do, it''s really difficult for me to handle their relationship!"


    Weng Shengmin is really depressed now. If he doesn''t bring his son and set up a sales company this time, the Weng family will have huge benefits. It was originally a big profit, but now it has become like this.


    If it weren''t for the attitude that he has always shown, Wang Xiaofei might not be able to give him the British market.


    "Master, this can''t be changed anymore!"


    Weng Shengmin said with a bitter face.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "That''s fine, I also save some things, just need to focus on production, and the sales will naturally be handled by you, which is a good thing."


    Weng Shengmin''s youngest son snorted, "Who knows if it''s true or false."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t answer him at all.


    Weng Shengmin glared at his son at this moment, and the depressed feeling in his heart is really indescribable With a sigh, Weng Shengmin said: "I have already contacted you about the admission of the two college students you want. Nangang University can enroll at any time.¡±


    "Well, this is really troublesome for you. Next step, I will do some projects in mechanical manufacturing. There are still many things we will cooperate with, and we will develop together at that time."


    "Master, then you must think of our Weng family!"


    Wang Xiaofei arranged for the Weng family to live in a very simple room and left.


    Weng Shengmin looked at his younger son angrily, and said solemnly, "You prodigal son of a family!"


    "Dad, what I said is not wrong. I haven''t seen the product. Why do we have to invest so much money? Our family''s money is not from the wind!"


    Weng Dongyang was still there shouting.


    Pointing at his younger son, Weng Shengmin was so angry that he recovered after a while there, scolding the prodigal son, and sighed in his heart that he doted on this son so much that he was already ignorant. c

 Chapter 338： Retrofit equipment

    d "Xiaofei, what are you doing?" When Wen Rongyun called, Wang Xiaofei was watching the workers assemble the equipment.


    "Make products in Laojing Village."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, he just said what he was doing.


    "What product?" Wen Rongyun was extremely curious about Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a new type of mask, and I''m going to make a mask to sell."


    Wen Rongyun said in surprise: "The mask market is already in chaos now, and it''s being sold everywhere. How can you win someone else''s?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "My mask is different from ordinary masks, there are several characteristics, one is that even the most serious acne can be cured after using it twice; the other is that it is used once a day, no matter how bad The skin can be hydrated and fair; the third is to repair damaged skin, and scars can be repaired after ten uses. Of course, there are many other effects.¡±


    "What did you say? Impossible!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You will know after you use it."


    "Has it been produced yet?"


    "Just about to start production."


    "You said the location, I''ll ask Concubine Yu to come and see."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You are a teacher, why don''t you do a proper job?"


    "Let''s talk about the location, we''ll come over immediately." Wen Rongyun didn''t joke with Wang Xiaofei at all, and just came over to see the product.


    What a teacher!


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation, whether it was Wen Rongyun or Shi Yufei, both of them now have a special feeling for themselves.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also became vigilant in his heart, he already had a few women, and he couldn''t provoke him any more.


    What I want to take is the road of self-cultivation. They are just passing guests in their own lives. Although they are all beautiful women, but I can''t see beautiful women and receive them in the house, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei re-examined his thoughts.


    After calling and walking over, Wang Xiaofei saw that Weng Shengmin was instructing Xun Qiuying and the others.


    This old man is still friendly!


    Seeing that Weng Shengmin was very responsible in guiding everyone''s situation, Wang Xiaofei also had a great impression of him in his heart.


    Walking over, Wang Xiaofei looked at Weng Shengmin and said, "Mr. Weng, I want to send all three of them to Nangang to study. Now they are still lacking in management."


    "It''s okay, it''s just one more place. I can handle it. After I contact them, they will go over."


    Weng Shengmin was also very interested in helping Wang Xiaofei.


    Although the purpose of establishing a sales company was not achieved, Weng Shengmin was very satisfied after thinking about it carefully. After all, this time Wang Xiaofei gave himself some medicinal pills, which can not be bought with money.


    Xun Qiuying said: "Xiao Fei, Mr. Weng''s arrangement is good. The people recruited this time are also some experienced people, who are able to manage the company well."


    "Can they operate independently?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Weng Shengmin said: "Master, I was just about to tell you about this. Some of the recruited people were not at ease after knowing that this was a rural area. If you want to keep them, you need to do this."


    Not at ease!


    Wang Xiaofei could only nod his head when he looked at the situation here. The current situation here is really not very good. Besides, the recruiters may think that it is just a facial mask company and does not have much development prospects. Disappointment is inevitable. .


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I understand, we have also recruited a lot of people from this county, and they will teach at that time. As long as they lead, there should still be some people who will be able to take up management positions. will be smaller."


    "Master, in fact, your factory doesn''t have to be located in the countryside, you can even put it in Nangang."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I still like to do things in a place like this."


    Weng Shengmin shook his head, not understanding Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    "This place is not very good, I don''t believe that any high-end products can be produced in such a place, Master Wang, I know that my father admires you very much, but you are just a Feng Shui master. Your majors don''t match."


    Weng Dongyang couldn''t help but say another sentence.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s right, I''m about to make a trial mask, and I''ll know when the product comes out."


    "I really want to see your product."


    At this time, a woman said: "Mr. Wang, the manufacture of facial masks is actually not difficult, but three aspects: processing technology, formula and quality assurance. We all know the processing technology and quality assurance, and there is nothing special about it. The people who brought it can do it, and the equipment is also the most advanced equipment. There is no problem at all. What needs to be solved now is the formula. If there is no formula that is better than other products of the same industry, our mask will not have a market even if it is produced. , I wonder what Mr. Wang''s recipe looks like?"


    Weng Dongyang also said: "I know about the face mask. In fact, I also have a face mask production factory. How can a face mask without any special features be developed now. Wang Xiaofei, I don''t know what kind of formula you have. If It''s just a general product, I suggest you don''t do it anymore."


    When he was speaking, Weng Dongyang''s eyes were on Jiang Qiu''er, his pride was beyond words, as if he was doing it for Jiang Qiu''er and the other women to show his ability.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "That''s right, all I have to do is to help you solve the problem of the formula. Just leave this to me."


    Under the guidance of the woman named He Huili, Wang Xiaofei came to the equipment for injecting the liquid medicine.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while and said, "Is this the injection equipment for the liquid medicine?"


    "Yes, the recipes of each family are kept secret, and this is the core area."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll let you know when I''m done."


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s mechanical ability is very strong, and he soon found an instrument for extracting medicinal liquid.


    "Wang Xiaofei, aren''t you making it now?"


    Weng Dongyang asked rudely.


    Weng Shengmin said solemnly: "It''s not polite, how do you call the master, the master!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing, it doesn''t matter what you call it. I have to make further improvements to this instrument. I''ll try it out tomorrow."


    Weng Shengmin knew that this must be because Wang Xiaofei still has his own secrets that cannot be known, so he nodded and said, "I''m really tired after sitting in the car all day, everyone, let''s take a rest."


    In the evening, Wang Xiaofei took out some of the machines prepared in the ring in a room, and then began to modify the equipment for injecting the medicinal liquid.


    As the machine started, Wang Xiaofei used the machine to engrave some patterns on it, and after making some settings, he placed a few jade talismans into the machine.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s transformation, the equipment is still the same as before, but the current equipment already has an array in it.


    After trying to run it for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that after the herbal medicine was poured in, a special kind of rotation was performed in the device, and then a medicinal liquid was fused.


    After looking carefully for a while, a satisfied smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    The medicinal liquid is indeed a good medicinal liquid, which has completely satisfied Wang Xiaofei''s needs.


    The entire improvement is Wang Xiaofei''s own idea, which is completely different from the previous method of alchemy. However, from the current situation, we can know that this improvement of my own has been successful and there is no problem.


    Seeing that the medicinal liquid came out, Wang Xiaofei knew that mass production could be achieved, and that there was no problem with the manufacture of this mask.


    When he quietly found his father, Wang Xiaofei pointed to the device and said, "Dad, this is the device I rebuilt. I set up a cultivation formation for this device, you know it''s fine, every month You put a piece of this jade talisman I carved into it, it can be transformed under the drive of electricity, and then activate the formation, remember, change it once a month, otherwise the mask made will not be effective."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded vigorously and said, "This is important, I will keep it a secret, but it''s too troublesome to change it once a month. If we can change it further, just electricity will do."


    "Well, I''m researching this matter, and I''ve already got some ideas. I believe it will be able to come out after a while, and then I can modify it. Of course, I don''t think the modification will be too difficult, don''t worry, it will be able to be carried out soon. "


    Wang Xiongfei said happily: "With such a secret weapon, I don''t have to worry about others stealing our formula."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Anyway, this factory is handed over to you."


    Having said that, he looked at his father and said, "I''ll help you strengthen your cultivation base Only when your cultivation base is improved can some things be accomplished."


    As he spoke, he handed a pill to his father and asked him to sit there and take the pill.


    An hour later, with the help of medicinal pills, Wang Xiongshan had already drawn Qi into his body.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took another pill and gave it to his father to take. Then he put his hand on Wang Xiongshan''s back. Under the urge of infuriating qi, Wang Xiaofei forced his father to break through the barrier.


    After repeated attacks, with a roar, Wang Xiongshan actually entered the first floor of Qi Refining.


    Seeing his father''s body overflowing with impurities, Wang Xiaofei also felt a sense of accomplishment, and he considered his father to be brought in.


    Now that my father has entered the first level of qi refining, it is no problem even if the other people are promoted to the first level of qi refining. There is no confidence in this matter, let alone them, I don¡¯t know how far I can go.


    No matter, anyway, at least Shouyan will grow significantly! c

 Chapter 339： Weng Dongmings thoughts

    During the night, Wang Xiongshan meditated and practiced there, but Wang Xiaofei was busy. There were several production lines, and Wang Xiaofei set up the equipment of each production line.


    He is very confident in his own products. This time, Wang Xiaofei just got more than ten pieces of production equipment. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that this equipment is far from enough, and he can only do this now.


    The setting of the formation method is very simple for Wang Xiaofei now, nothing more than burning with real fire, after melting the original components, engraving some Dao patterns on each component.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of mechanical manufacturing, Wang Xiaofei avoided those parts that were easy to replace, but chose some locations that would not be replaced at will. In this way, the array method set on the machine There will be no problem.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei will also tell his father and let him stare at the machine here. When there is a major replacement, he must use the parts he prepared by himself, so as to ensure that the formation in the machine is not damaged.


    If it is used for cultivators, such a formation must appear very rough, but if it is used for production, this formation is enough.


    One by one, the Dao patterns were engraved by Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei connected these Dao patterns. Soon, a special gathering array appeared.


    The biggest effect of the mask is to make the skin revitalized. To make the skin revitalized, of course, the most important thing is to add spiritual energy. A spiritual gathering array is definitely needed.


    In addition to the Spirit Gathering Formation, Wang Xiaofei also created a small formation that accelerates the fusion of medicinal powers to generate vitality factors. After such a formation, the medicinal powers have completely changed, and it is no longer the original one. The medicinal liquid is a brand-new medicinal liquid that can only be generated by alchemy.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the medicinal liquid fused by the formation method could not be imitated at all. Even if someone got their own formula, they used the machine to produce the medicinal liquid in their own way, and the medicinal liquid produced would still have no effect. Come on, there is absolutely no problem with confidentiality.


    Thinking of his father''s proposal of not using the jade talisman, Wang Xiaofei was also carefully considering it. This matter is indeed a problem that needs to be solved. Using powerful electrical energy should be able to replace the jade talisman to activate the formation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei planned to study this matter in a limited way next, it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    The ten assembly lines were soon set up, and Wang Xiaofei also engraved some parts.


    "Xiao Fei, why is this happening?" Wang Xiongshan''s practice was over at this time, and his face showed deep shock. Only after he really entered the first level of Qi refining would he find that his situation was completely different from the original one. .


    "Dad, you like to watch martial arts movies. This is the cultivator mentioned in it. You are now a master at the first level of Qi refining."


    Wang Xiongshan said in surprise: "I thought the things you asked us to practice were just things to strengthen our body, but I didn''t expect it!"


    "Dad, just a few of you know about this, don''t spread it out."


    Although Wang Xiaofei told his father not to speak out, in fact, he doesn''t care now. With the improvement of his cultivation, for him, many rules are no longer cared about whether they are obeyed or not, even if someone finds out.


    "I know I know!"


    When Wang Xiongshan stood up, he clearly felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    Wang Xiaofei handed a storage bag to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Dad, this is a storage bag that only exists in the cultivation world. There is a lot of space in it. I will teach you how to use it."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei pointed out and taught Wang Xiongshan how to use it.


    When Wang Xiongshan''s consciousness entered the bag, he was stunned for a while, astonished by the space inside the bag.


    Wang Xiongshan felt that all his cognitions had gone wrong, and things that he had never dared to think about before happened in front of him.


    Wang Xiaofei put all the jade talismans that he needed into Wang Xiongshan''s storage bag and said, "Take it out when you need it."


    Wang Xiongshan looked at the jade talismans and asked about how to install them.


    As Wang Xiaofei explained, he pointed to the place where he had engraved the dao pattern and said: "Dad, the replacement of these parts must be done with the ones I engraved with the dao pattern. If you replace them with actual components, the liquid medicine produced by the entire assembly line will be If it can¡¯t meet the standard, after you have memorized it, you also put away the parts on the ground, and generally do not replace them, if you have to replace them, you can replace them with new ones.¡±


    Wang Xiongshan nodded vigorously and said, "This must be watched carefully. This should be the secret recipe of our Wang family. I''m relieved to hear you say this. Even if they take the recipe, they can''t produce it."


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "Yes, even if they took all the machines, as long as the jade talisman in this core area is not added, the formation will also not be able to be activated, and the liquid medicine produced will still be ineffective."


    "Isn''t there so many jade talismans to replace?"


    "A lot of jade talismans need to be replaced now, but I won''t move this piece in the core area. It is a layer of insurance. Even if it is changed to power supply in the future, this jade talisman in this core area will still take half a year. Change it once."


    Wang Xiongshan sighed: "I didn''t expect that cultivators would have so many mysterious things. I feel that I am very energetic now, and my whole body is full of energy."


    "Dad, you have to practice cultivation. I will teach you a set of exercises. If you insist on cultivation every day, your cultivation will continue to improve."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei pointed at his father again, and passed on a lot of knowledge about the world of self-cultivation and the set of exercises to his father.


    After receiving the knowledge of exercises and other knowledge, Wang Xiongshan said in surprise: "There are so many things for cultivators!"


    "Yeah, take your time, at least your body is getting healthier."


    "You''re right, I feel a lot younger, and your mother and I will take care of this cultivation thing.


    After carefully putting it away, Wang Xiongshan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Where does your mother handle it?"


    "Don''t worry, I will help them all enter the first level of Qi Refining during this time, and they will have to rely on them to cultivate on their own."


    Wang Xiongshan said with a smile: "It''s not bad, I feel that one person can fight a group of people now! Haha."


    Seeing that his father was happy, Wang Xiaofei was equally happy, so he smiled and said, "Okay, it''s almost dawn, I''ll install all these devices, and we''ll trial-produce the product tomorrow."


    Seeing how excited his father was, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. Although he couldn''t take his father far, at least he could let them live a few more days, which is better than anything.


    Besides, after cultivating, they won''t be as sickly as ordinary old people, and they can live a healthy life. This is what Wang Xiaofei wants to see.


    Early the next morning, Wang Xiaofei and the others were having breakfast when a super wild car drove in.


    When he saw the people who got out of the car, Wang Xiaofei was happy, Wen Rongyun and Shi Yufei were both here, and with them came a beautiful woman who also seemed to belong to a wealthy family.


    "Xiao Fei, didn''t you start?" Wen Rongyun was dressed in fashion, not like a class teacher at all. He was in good health, and standing there was also a sight.


    Not to mention her, the other two women are also very beautiful, all of them are standing there pretty.


    "Xiaofei, is your mask really as powerful as you said?" Shi Yufei was also very curious.


    "Have you eaten breakfast yet?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Come here early in the morning, where to eat, get some to eat." Shi Yufei said unceremoniously.


    Wen Rongyun pulled another beauty and said, "This is Xiao Lili, the general agent of a US beauty product in our country. She is an expert. We asked him to check it out for you."


    "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    Xiao Lili smiled reservedly and took the initiative to reach out to shake hands with Wang Xiaofei.


    "You''re welcome, get some food, and watch you try it after eating."


    At this time, Weng Shengmin and the others came over, and when Weng Dongyang saw the three beauties, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly walked up to Wen Rongyun and said, "This lady''s surname is Weng Dongyang in Xianangang."


    Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei, just nodded slightly and said, "Hello."


    Wen Rongyun''s attitude seemed very dull.


    "This is my business card, you can contact me if you have anything."


    Weng Dongyang took out his business card and sent it one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei just glanced at Weng Shengmin. At this time, Weng Shengmin was embarrassed and looked at his son in a bad way. He was extremely regretful. What brought his younger son this time was really a wrong decision.


    Of course he knew what his son''s morality was. Relying on the wealth in the family, he did everything in Nangang to eat, drink, prostitute, play with female stars, etc. Now that he saw how beautiful people were, he joined them.


    "Weng Dongyang, come here for me!"


    Weng Shengmin shouted to his son in a deep voice.


    Everyone quickly finished their breakfast, and then went to the production workshop together.


    Today is the trial production. Everyone does not know what the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s mask is, and everyone has guesses in their hearts.


    Only that Weng Dongming kept leaning in front of several beauties as if he couldn''t see beauties.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has also discovered the situation in the past few days. Weng Dongyang has long been eyeing girls such as Jiang Qiuer and Wu Cailian, and now there are three more beauties.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei walked to Weng Shengmin''s side and said, "Mr. Weng, your youngest son is far from the eldest son. If this goes on, it is estimated that he will be useless, and he needs to be disciplined!"


    Weng Shengmin smiled bitterly: "This stinky boy broke my heart, alas!"


    "Mr. Weng, these girls are all my friends. If Weng Dongming does something out of the ordinary, I won''t be polite. Please discipline me more."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked forward When Weng Shengmin heard Wang Xiaofei say this, his head sweated a little. He knew too well what Wang Xiaofei meant.


    During the few days here, Weng Shengmin also saw that Jiang Qiuer and Wu Cailian were both women of Wang Xiaofei, and his son wanted to go to those two beauties. Although the beauty who arrived could not understand the situation, she also had a close relationship with Wang Xiaofei.


    No, he and Wang Xiaofei managed to have such a close relationship, but he couldn''t let his younger son ruin it.


    Thinking of this, Weng Shengmin called Weng Dongyang over and said, "You go back to Nangang now."


    Seeing so many beauties, Weng Dongyang was thinking about picking up girls, where did he want to leave, and when he heard this, he was unhappy: "Dad, the mask is about to be trial-produced, and I want to see what''s going on. How can I leave now, it''s not too late to leave after I read it."


    Weng Shengmin hesitated for a moment, then said solemnly, "I warn you, none of those women can make up their minds, or I''ll break your legs!"

 Chapter 340： test

    All kinds of machinery and equipment were turned on, and the herbs that had been prepared were put into several large jars for cutting and stirring.


    The people brought by Weng Shengmin are still good, and everyone is very skilled in operation.


    "Master Wang, these are mask makers trained in our family before."


    Weng Shengmin saw a satisfied expression on Wang Xiaofei''s face, and he also had a smile on his face.


    "Oh, it was trained by your family?"


    "Yeah, Dongyang used to open a mask production factory, and he wanted to do something about it, but his factory didn''t work anymore, and the competition was too fierce. Now if you want to set up such a factory, I''ll just bring them all. I''m here, of course, I''ll send those who really don''t want to come."


    "Can they feel at ease when they come so far?"


    "This is also what I want to tell you. Now we have adopted a high-paying method to let them come. However, after all, they have come to such a place, and it is difficult to say about peace of mind, but well, three months. There should be no problems in it, you can find some people to learn from them, and then you will have your own workers.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This is not bad, we will recruit some local workers."


    Weng Shengmin smiled and said: "I believe that the products you have made, Master, will definitely have a market. When these people see the benefits, they may not necessarily go back if they go back."


    Weng Dongyang pouted as he listened, "There''s nothing special about it."


    Weng Shengmin glared at him.


    Seeing his father staring at him, Weng Shengyang closed his mouth, but his eyes were on Xun Qiushan''s back.


    At this time, Weng Dongyang was really amazed, thinking that there was something wrong with his eyesight. Although this woman was a little older, she was not much older. The most important thing was that she was full of charm.


    Weng Dongyang is also a person who has been on the scene for a long time, and he is very familiar with women, but now when he looks at Xun Qiuying, he realizes that he has never had **** with such a woman. It can arouse desire.


    At this time, Weng Dongyang''s whole heart was on Xun Qiuying''s body, and he squeezed towards Xun Qiuying''s side.


    When he got behind, Weng Dongyang felt his whole body shaking.


    The fragrance on this body is definitely a natural fragrance, and there is no perfume ingredient!


    Weng Dongyang took a deep breath, looked at Xun Qiuying''s body, and even praised the other''s figure in his heart, this is completely the figure of the devil!


    Xun Qiuying seemed to have a certain feeling at this moment, and when she looked behind her, she happened to see Weng Dongyang''s colorful eyes.


    Seeing the other party''s eyes, Xun Qiuying''s face sank, and she moved in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what made Xun Qiuying speechless was that this kid also followed.


    Xun Qiuying had no choice but to walk to the other side of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was looking at the situation of the machine at this time, and when he felt that someone was walking towards him, he saw Weng Dongyang''s appearance at a glance, and his face became gloomy.


    For Weng Shengmin''s young son, Wang Xiaofei has always been displeased. It''s not that this person targets him from time to time, but that Wang Xiaofei can see Weng Dongyang''s situation at a glance. This boy is a pile of mud.


    Now when he saw that the other party was staring at Xun Qiuying again, Wang Xiaofei thought a little further. Xun Qiuying and the other women were going to study in Nangang. With this kid so entangled, there might be a problem. .


    His eyes fell on Weng Shengmin.


    At this time, Weng Shengmin didn''t realize the situation, he was staring at the machine, and he also wanted to know what happened after the mask was produced.


    Seeing that Weng Shengmin was not paying attention, Wang Xiaofei pointed at Weng Dongyang and pointed several times in a row.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation, not a single person here could see Wang Xiaofei''s shot. With his few pointers, Weng Dongyang was shocked, but nothing happened.


    Only Wang Xiaofei knew the situation. With Wang Xiaofei''s finger pointing out, Weng Dongyang had almost abolished his martial arts.


    Xie Yang refers to a sinister technique in the world of self-cultivation, which can make people stubborn, and, as time goes by, that thing will indent into the abdomen, thus turning a man into a eunuch.


    After Weng Dongyang was ordered by Wang Xiaofei, what was waiting for him would be such an ending. In this world, it is estimated that only Wang Xiaofei could lift his ban.


    After clicking on Weng Dongyang''s acupuncture point, Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about this matter. Anyway, this kid is a waste. If he behaves well in the next step, and from then on, Wang Xiaofei will still remove his acupuncture point. Of course, this It is also because of Weng Shengmin''s face, otherwise, this kid can only live the life of a eunuch.


    These things happen in a very short period of time.


    Weng Dongyang was still talking at this time, looking at the machines and the herbs loaded, and said, "It''s nothing more than the formula of herbs. There are too many liquids like this, and there is no competitiveness at all."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s talk after you read it."


    "Fortunately, I''m here. My dad is a layman at all. If you fool around, you will spend a lot of money. Hehe, not everyone can do face masks. It requires professionalism."


    Weng Shengmin said solemnly: "What do you say, will the products produced by Master Wang not be good?"


    "Dad, you are too superstitious about some people. If I didn''t say blows, developing the mask industry in this village is an act of courting death. It has no future. No amount of investment is enough to lose money."


    In fact, Weng Shengmin has some doubts in his heart now. He doesn''t have much confidence in Wang Xiaofei''s mask. The reason why he wants to invest money is because of Wang Xiaofei''s face. Now when his son said this, he has no way to refute it, so he pretended not to hear it. .


    Father didn''t speak again, Weng Dongyang''s momentum that was full of fighting power was vented.


    For Weng Dongyang, he himself has a very special feeling, that is, his mood that was full of **** suddenly became cold, and now when he looks at Xun Qiuying again, he has no such special feeling at all. idea.


    Standing there, Weng Dongyang didn''t know what happened to him at all. When he looked at a few beauties, Weng Dongyang had no sexual interest at all.


    At this moment, a large amount of medicinal liquid came out from the place where the medicinal liquid was made.


    After various extractions by the machine, the medicinal liquid enters the normal procedure.


    "The medicinal liquid has been extracted, and now it is the entire synthesis."


    A few smiles appeared on the faces of the people responsible for this.


    However, some professionals in this field looked at these medicinal liquids suspiciously. With their knowledge of pharmacology, they also thought about it. The medicinal liquids produced in this way are actually not much special, but they do not know the effect. What is the situation.


    done!


    When a mask was actually made, everyone had a smile on their faces. This is the first mask, which means that the production of this factory has officially started.


    Wang Xiaofei walked up immediately, picked up a mask and looked at it carefully.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei inspecting, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei. After all, this formula was provided by Wang Xiaofei, and no one knew what the result would be.


    "Mr. Wang, this formula has come out. Is it true?" Chia Lily looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously, knowing that this is Wang Xiaofei''s product, but no matter how you look at it, it is no different from ordinary products.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It''s done!"


    "Really?" Lu Xianglian looked at her son, feeling a little disbelieving. She should be the most worried thing, after all, this is another product of the son.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It really happened."


    Weng Dongyang said at this time: "It needs to be tested whether it is successful or not. Generally, it needs some people to try it out." He also pouted when he spoke, and the mask he saw was not much different from the general one, it just smelled. Just smell better.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, we can experiment, don''t worry, there is no problem at all."


    Jiang Qiuer smiled and said, "I''ll test it first, I believe in Brother Xiaofei!"


    Wu Cailian also said: "Yeah, I also believe in Brother Xiaofei, I want to try it too."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Forget it, you can''t see the greatest effect on your face, we still invite the villagers we found to test it."


    "Using the villagers?" Weng Dongyang looked at Lu Xianglian and asked in confusion, "You mean your mask will be effective immediately?"


    Seeing Weng Dongyang''s disbelief, Shi Yufei also worried: "Xiaofei, the mask is not a treatment, but a maintenance effect. You think it''s impossible to see an immediate effect, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The biggest reason why this mask of mine is competitive is that in addition to treatment, it also has a maintenance function. Problematic skin can be treated quickly, and it will be maintained when there is no problem. See how it works."


    Cut Lily said: "I really haven''t seen a mask that has such a quick effect, at most it is better after replenishing water."


    "Have you heard? This is the expert. What Mr. Xiao said makes sense. The mask is used for treatment, and it is not a hospital. Even a hospital can''t guarantee it!"


    Weng Dongyang has always fought against Wang Xiaofei, as if only in this way can he show his superiority.


    Beforehand, Lu Xianglian had found ten women in the village who had been exposed to the sun and it was difficult to repair them. They were all paid 100 yuan a day, and now they were waiting there.


    Lu Xianglian said at this time: "I will also participate in one. Anyway, I believe in my son."


    Soon, in addition to Lu Xianglian, all the ten women I found came here.


    Everyone shook their heads when they saw the sun-damaged skin. Even Jiang Qiuer and others who believed in Wang Xiaofei the most seriously doubted the efficacy of this mask.


    Several women recruited by Nangang put face masks on them.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed to be calm, as long as he saw the medicinal liquid, he knew that there was no problem He fully believed that this mask would be effective.


    At this time, everyone came outside and sat down, all wanting to see the effect.


    Wen Rongyun said, "Xiao Fei, is it really what you said it will work?"


    Weng Dongyang snorted: "It''s a matter of bragging in itself to get an effect once, where there is a mask that works once, and it''s a matter of coaxing people to say that it works once."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "We''ll know the situation in half an hour, everyone, just wait."


    Time passed quickly, everyone drank tea here for a while, and after chatting for a while, all eyes were on the eleven people lying there.


    "The time is up, I just want to see what the effect of your mask is, hehe, I hope you won''t be too disappointed."


    Although Weng Dongyang was deprived of his martial arts, he himself did not know the situation at all, and was still mocking Wang Xiaofei there.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It shouldn''t disappoint you."

 Chapter 341： crazy

    "Take off the mask and take a look." Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was full of confidence. He used the improved medicinal liquid of Dan Fang to make the mask. If it didn''t work, what kind of things would work.


    Looking at that production line, Wang Xiaofei even showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. This is an assembly line with a formation method. How can those ordinary assembly lines be compared.


    "Brother Xiaofei..." Jiang Qiuer hesitated and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Several of Wang Xiaofei''s relatives also looked at Wang Xiaofei, after all, they all had no confidence in this matter.


    "Hehe, beauty, your little brother Fei wants us to witness a miracle today. I really want to see a miracle, but I just don''t know if it will happen."


    "Xiaofei Ge''s products will definitely work!"


    Wu Cailian also followed Jiang Qiuer and called Brother Xiaofei.


    With a snort, Weng Dongyang was very displeased with these two beauties he liked, so he could only snort.


    Wang Xiongshan whispered, "Xiao Fei, does it have such a good effect?"


    Wen Rongyun also worried: "Xiao Fei, even the best mask can''t have much therapeutic effect, as long as it can have a little effect, it''s good."


    Seeing that they were all so worried, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What''s the situation? You won''t know until you take off the mask. Let''s take a look. It should be effective."


    At this time, she saw that the mask on Lu Xianglian''s face had been removed.


    what!


    Everyone opened their mouths in surprise when they looked at Lu Xianglian.


    "No way!"


    Weng Dongyang jumped up all of a sudden, and regardless of others, rushed over and took off the mask on the other woman''s face.


    what!


    Everyone exclaimed again.


    Weng Dongyang looked at the woman with wide eyes, and he couldn''t calm down.


    "Is it fake?" Weng Dongyang immediately became suspicious.


    It turned out that the mask guide named He Huili they brought said: "Mr. Weng, I participated in the selection of these women, and the selection was based on their skin conditions. Except for Mrs. Lu, all ten people are real. of."


    Hearing this, Weng Dongyang finally shut up, and still looked at the women with wide eyes in a daze.


    He has been looking at this woman. Because of working in the field for many years, the sun has completely tanned her face with dark spots, and her skin is basically destroyed. However, when I look at this face now, it is already full of Kind of water color, white tender and rosy.


    The most important thing is that the changes in the skin are very obvious, the dark spots have disappeared, and many spots on the face are gone, especially the sun-damaged skin, which is almost recovering now.


    "Really so effective!"


    Shi Yufei also rushed over at this time, and at once lifted the mask on the face of another woman she had seen before.


    "It really works!"


    When everyone looked again, sure enough, the woman''s face also began to recover.


    At this time, everyone took off the masks on other people''s faces.


    With the unveiling of these masks, everyone was shocked or shocked, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Every woman has changed, it is the change of the skin on the face, it is a fundamental change.


    "impossible!"


    Xiao Lili can''t keep calm anymore. She is the person who knows this beauty product best, and she has already seen huge business opportunities from it. Saw a lot of money was flying in.


    Now everyone has only one idea. The appearance of these eleven women does not match their clothes. They are all the skin of the city people, but the clothes are the situation of the village. When you look at their hands, everyone has a certain feeling. It''s a very weird feeling, the skin on their hands and the skin on their faces are completely different things.


    "Son, what''s the situation?" Lu Xianglian was also startled when she saw everyone''s eyes, and became a little worried.


    Wang Xiongshan opened his eyes wide to look at his wife and smiled: "O my wife, I didn''t expect you to look so handsome!"


    When everyone heard this, they all laughed when they looked at Lu Xianglian.


    "Damn old man, in front of so many people making fun of me, I''m getting fatter!"


    Although Lu Xianglian was happy in her heart, she still showed a gesture of wanting Wang Xiongshan to look good.


    If it was the original, her attitude would be a bit fierce. Now that her face has changed, everyone sees a middle-aged beauty who is acting like a spoiled child towards Wang Xiongshan.


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei is also a handsome guy. The reason why he is handsome is more because of Lu Xianglian''s inheritance. Lu Xianglian is of course a beauty, but it is only because of the years and pressure that she looks old. Now it is completely different. She is no longer old. look, but a beauty.


    Seeing Lu Xianglian''s women''s eyes are shining, for them, this kind of mask must be obtained no matter how much money is paid.


    When the atmosphere calmed down, Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes and said, "Your mask is a success!"


    Shi Yufei also said loudly: "It''s amazing, it''s no wonder that this mask is not sold like crazy!"


    Xiao Lili''s eyes also lit up, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Wang, how do you do domestic agents? Can we represent them?"


    Weng Shengmin looked at Wang Xiaofei at this moment and said, "Mr. Wang, only Nangang and the UK are not enough, what about the Weng family in China?" He couldn''t calm down now either. He originally wanted to spend some money on Wang Xiaofei''s face. For a moment, it is the intention of mercy, and now I realize how ridiculous my thoughts are, how can the things produced by Master Wang be unacceptable.


    "Xiao Fei, you have already said that you want to help me, and the domestic one will give it to me!"


    Shi Yufei spoke at this time, and it could be seen that she really took a fancy to this business.


    Wen Rongyun looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I partner with Concubine Yu!"


    "You''re not a teacher anymore?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Wen Rongyun in amazement.


    Wen Rongyun said excitedly: "It''s hard for your business to be booming, and I want to do it too!"


    "Well, you come to my company as the general manager and give you 1% of the shares." Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, Wen Rongyun is a capable person, and her family should not be ordinary. If you hand over this company to her , it is estimated that the development will be faster.


    "What did you say, hand over the company to me to manage, 1% of the shares!"


    Of course, Wen Rongyun knew how valuable this one percent share was. This product was absolutely popular, and with that share, it would immediately develop.


    Of course, Wen Rongyun doesn''t care much about money, she likes this product the most.


    Wen Rongyun said in Shi Yufei''s time: "Xiaofei, this is settled, Xiaoyun, you are now managing this company, and I will handle the domestic market."


    "Rong Yun, I want a piece too!"


    Xiao Lili directly asked Wen Rongyun for the market.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    Wen Rongyun is also a decisive person, stomping his feet and saying, "Okay, I''ll do it!"


    At this moment, I heard Lu Xianglian''s exclamation.


    When everyone looked at it, they saw Lu Xianglian holding a small mirror and froze there.


    Don''t say it was her, the other ten women were all stunned at this time, this mask also worked a little too quickly, and all of a sudden, everyone seemed to be a different person.


    Wang Xiongshan said excitedly at this time: "Xiao Fei, this product is good, I think it makes more money than that wine!"


    Wen Rongyun seemed to have entered a role at this time, and said loudly to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, your ten production lines are far from enough, and you must add more production lines. Also, once this product is introduced to the market, the demand for herbal medicines will inevitably increase greatly. The herbs in your field are far from enough, we should further increase the planting area."


    At this time, Pangdaxiong said loudly: "Xiaofei, I will go to pack the land immediately, this planting thing can''t be delayed."


    Wen Rongyun said, "Even if all the land here is planted, I don''t think it''s enough. We need to find a suitable place for the growth of herbs and further expand the planting area."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Anyway, you are the general manager of this group company from now on, the whole work is left to you, I have no time to manage it, then we will hold a meeting to introduce everyone to you. You decide what to arrange."


    "Xiao Fei, the pricing is up to me. How can this product be the same as those on the market? Let''s set a price of 10,000 yuan for a mask."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he looked at Wen Rongyun in amazement and said, "You are stealing money!"


    Wen Rongyun instructed the ten women who were experimenting and said, "You don''t understand women''s hearts. It''s cheap for them to spend ten thousand yuan to change their faces."


    What puzzled Wang Xiaofei was that the ten women who had changed their skins were all there and said, "It''s worth it!"


    Lu Xianglian also agreed at this time: "Xiao Fei, Manager Wen is right, this product is worth ten thousand!"


    Speechless!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he could not understand a woman.


    "Forget it, the product has come out anyway, my dad knows about the production, I have to tell you one thing, other processes can be processed outside, but the liquid medicine must be done here, this is ours Unique recipe, my dad knows it."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said, "Yes Xiaofei is right."


    Wen Rongyun nodded and said, "We have to further expand the area of ??the production workshop, at least 20 production lines."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    Anyway, just to modify the machine, Wang Xiaofei also thought of not using the jade talisman in the next step. He changed it further and used electricity to start the formation.


    Weng Dongyang was stunned at this moment. Looking at the masks, he was completely stunned. This type of mask and the ones he thought were completely different things. At this time, he also regretted it. My own doubts, if the Weng family and Wang Xiaofei now jointly set up a sales company, the global sales will be carried out by the Weng family, how much money will it make!


    When he glanced at his father again, Weng Dongyang knew that this time he was miserable, and it was strange that his father did not clean up after returning home.


    How could this be so?


    Weng Dongyang looked at Wang Xiaofei, who was still calm, and was shocked.

 Chapter 342： Mysterious appointment

    For several days in a row, Wen Rongyun showed her ability. The entire company was reorganized again under her operation. Those recruited were also confident after seeing the product. At this time, no one wanted to leave. Very optimistic about the current company.


    Wang Xiaofei discovered the madness of women for the first time, and has always looked at these women who are almost crazy.


    Of course, the products have also been used by these women, and their skin has undergone tremendous changes.


    Seeing that the women were talking about their experiences every day, Wang Xiaofei was speechless again.


    Weng Shengmin is destined to be depressed now. Originally, he could get a global sales opportunity, and he could borrow a lot of money from this incident. However, with Wen Rongyun''s appointment, Wang Xiaofei left everything to Wen Rongyun. This woman pays attention to The only thing that matters is economic benefits, and I don¡¯t give any face. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has negotiated before, and he has obtained the agency rights in Nangang and the United Kingdom.


    Of course, Weng Shengmin was satisfied after seeing such a product. Even if there were only two markets, he believed that his income was a number, and he did his best to help the development of the company.


    Weng Shengmin made a call to Nangang, and another 20 sets of production lines were sent over.


    Pangdaxiong and Niu Dezhi have sent their strongest construction team here, and here is another round of construction. According to Wen Rongyun, this is a world-class large enterprise, and it must not be made to be petty.


    Wang Xiaofei''s money was spent like flowing water.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of money now, and Yan Ruiqing has already paid a billion dollars.


    At Wen Rongyun''s suggestion, Wang Xiaofei appointed Shi Yufei as the company''s deputy general manager and Xiao Lili as the company''s marketing director.


    The entire company operates strictly in a market-oriented manner. With the guidance of Weng Shengmin, a veteran of various rules and regulations, and the cooperation of the recruited elites, everything is on track, but Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do.


    After spending one night, Wang Xiaofei quietly went to set up the new production line, and he had nothing to do.


    In the past few days, Wang Xiaofei secretly helped a few people reach the first level of Qi Refining.


    At this level of cultivation, Wang Xiaofei felt a little relieved, it is very difficult for ordinary people to deal with them.


    With the cultivation level of Qi refining, and wearing Wang Xiaofei''s amulet, even a bullet can be blocked.


    What made Wang Xiaofei laugh the most was Wang Xiongshan. He even used a mask, but the mask also achieved the same effect on his face. The face that was like tree bark is now smooth and tender, which made everyone laugh for a while.


    Of course, the effect of the mask once again aroused everyone''s enthusiasm, and no one did not think that this company could not develop.


    Mother and Xun Qiuying even used that medicinal liquid to take a bath, not to mention, the skin of the whole body changed after taking the bath.


    After Wen Rongyun and the others found out about this, they all took a bath. As a result, several beauties in this village looked good one by one.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei can only express his feelings with madness, and now he understands the strong attraction of beauty to women.


    A few days later, the three daughters of Xun Qiuying headed to the south, and they were already arranged to study at Nangang University.


    Later, Wang Xiaofei put his new ideas into practice, and the results were also effective. Wang Xiaofei secretly modified the equipment he sent. Now Wang Xiaofei has modified the array in the machine, and he no longer uses the jade talisman in a large area. , except for the core jade talisman, all of them are changed to electricity, and electricity is used to supply the operation of the array.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also had a secret hand, that is, he also set a time limit for the formation in the machine, and he had to restart it every three months, otherwise the formation of the machine would be invalid.


    It¡¯s a restart, it¡¯s a core formation, and it has a Dao pattern formation. After the triple setup, even if someone takes over the entire factory, it¡¯s useless.


    The entire operation method was told to Wang Xiongshan, and Wang Xiongshan will be responsible for everything here in the future.


    Wang Xiongshan has mastered the core things, and now he is full of confidence, knowing that this product can definitely make a lot of money.


    Looking at the energetic people, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much to think about, Wang Xiaofei and Wang Xiongshan experimented in this area with a machine to replace the array plate.


    After engraving some arrays, Wang Xiaofei asked people to build water towers one by one on the land.


    The excuse to the outside world is to use such water towers to prepare water for irrigating the ground. In fact, each water tower has an engraved array plate buried in it, and then Wang Xiaofei uses electricity for energy supply.


    Although Wang Xiongshan didn''t understand what Wang Xiaofei was doing, he was 100% supportive of his son''s affairs.


    After setting up this super-sized spirit gathering array, Wang Xiaofei turned on the power and started the array.


    With the activation of Wang Xiaofei, something that shocked Wang Xiongshan happened, and he saw that the world was suddenly filled with a huge spiritual energy.


    "Xiao Fei, is this okay?"


    "Well, this is what I came up with by combining the knowledge of the formation method and modern technology." His father is already at the first level of qi refining, and Wang Xiaofei consciously cultivated his father''s understanding of the world of self-cultivation. Now Wang Xiongshan can be regarded as Knowing his son''s ability, he carefully wrote down everything his son told him.


    "The reason why your herbs grow so well is the reason for the Spirit Gathering Array?" Only then did Wang Xiongshan understand Wang Xiaofei''s method.


    "Well, I''ll pass on the knowledge of this spirit gathering array to you, and you can operate it even when I''m not around." As soon as Wang Xiaofei pointed it out, he injected this knowledge into Wang Xiongshan''s brain.


    Since Wang Xiongshan entered the first floor of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei has injected a lot of knowledge into his mind, and now Wang Xiongshan has obviously undergone many changes.


    The test was a success, and Wang Xiaofei was very happy.


    The way to replace the jade talisman energy with your own electrical energy can greatly save resources. With this method, even if you are in the cultivation world, you believe that you can have a better cultivation environment.


    "Dad, these towers must not be destroyed. If they are damaged, they must be repaired immediately, otherwise our herbs will not grow so well. Also, when dispensing medicine, the medicine in our place is the key point. We have to mix it with the medicine in our land, otherwise the medicine will not be enough."


    "Those herbs don''t work?"


    "It''s not impossible, but the age is not enough. You must know that the herbs we have here are surrounded by the spirit gathering array, and the medicinal properties generated inside are of course more energetic."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said, "Every time I add some of the herbs here, the effect will be better?"


    "Yes, so the herbs we grow ourselves are the core, but the herbs grown in these villages are also good. When our production capacity increases, the demand will be greater, and other places will also produce them. Those herbs will not have the medicinal power here, so it is even more necessary to add the herbs produced here.¡±


    "I know I''ll keep an eye on it then."


    After explaining the matter to his father, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved, and he practiced in the house when he had nothing to do. Now his cultivation is also slowly rising.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei finished these things and was cultivating in the house.


    Suddenly, a voice calling for him came from Wang Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Friend Wang Dao, can you come out and talk?"


    Hearing this voice, Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked. This is a kind of sound transmission, which is only used by cultivators. Of course, it must be used by people above the fifth level of Qi refining.


    Looking at the hanging clock, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was late at night.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei had already left the door while his figure was flashing, and then walked in the direction of the voice.


    The other party was obviously not waiting outside the house. When he saw Wang Xiaofei coming out, he turned around and walked away.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t stop and ran after him.


    The two ran one after the other on this mountain road.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the man was leading him towards a high mountain.


    This is the highest mountain in Laojing Village. Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what this person''s intention is.


    However, the current Wang Xiaofei is considered a daring artist, and he chased after him without hesitation.


    In the darkness, the two quickly came to the top of the mountain one after the other.


    When he arrived here, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he saw three people sitting cross-legged above, plus the people who brought him, four masters sat cross-legged.


    When Wang Xiaofei flew up, he saw at a glance that the four of them had very high cultivation.


    Seeing all the people with profound cultivation, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was condensed, and then he held two jade talismans.


    "Don''t worry We have no intention of harming you, please take a seat, fellow Daoist Wang." An old man smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    One of them, Wang Xiaofei, also recognized it, the middle-aged man who had played against him last time.


    "Friend Wang Dao, please sit down." The leader was an old man. He didn''t know how old he was. He looked like an old man, but his body was full of powerful infuriating fluctuations.


    "The cultivation base is very profound!"


    Wang Xiaofei used to think that the seventh level of Qi refining was considered a top expert, but now when he saw the four of them, Wang Xiaofei knew that none of them could be defeated by himself. Although he was shocked, he walked over and sat down.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the headed old man praised: "Wang Dao is friendly and courageous!"


    The other three also nodded kindly towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I have seen all the seniors."


    Being led here, the other party was all experts, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know why they came, he could only wait for them to speak.

 Chapter 343： legend

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you are the person with the fastest improvement in cultivation that we have ever seen. It''s amazing!"


    "Every senior''s cultivation is very profound!"


    Wang Xiaofei simply put away the jade talisman. He could see that none of the people sitting here could be dealt with by his current cultivation. These are obviously much stronger than Yuan Fangtian and others, even if they are used. Yufu can''t hurt these people either.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei accept the jade talisman, the four of them looked at Wang Xiaofei with more kindness in their eyes.


    "Friend Wang Daoyou''s ability in formation is too strong!" A fat middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the seniors have ordered?"


    "Well, let me introduce you!"


    The old man at the head introduced the situation of these four people.


    "Old Su Zhenyuan, the head of Canglongmen."


    Pointing to the middle-aged man who first fought with Wang Xiaofei, he said, "He has fought with you. His name is Tang Junzhi, the head of the Tang Sect."


    He pointed to the middle-aged man who guided Wang Xiaofei to come and said, "Wumen Sect Master Han Lincheng."


    At this time, another old man said: "Gu Dawei, the head of the Taishan faction."


    After listening to their introduction, Wang Xiaofei looked at these people in surprise, completely unaware of the situation. Wang Xiaofei had never heard of these sects from Yuan Fangtian and the others.


    If it is said that the cultivation of these people is not high, Wang Xiaofei may ignore them, but now Wang Xiaofei obviously finds that the cultivation of the four of them is far higher than his own, what is the situation?


    "Seniors, let''s be honest, I have also been in contact with people from the sect of self-cultivation. Haven''t I heard of some sects like you?"


    With a snort, Tang Zhijun said, "They dare to call themselves cultivators?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, although we are both cultivators, we are still different from them."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them curiously, and it could be seen that these people really didn''t mean to embarrass him. Wang Xiaofei simply relaxed and sat there and put on a posture of listening to them.


    Su Zhenyuan said at this time: "Friend Wang Dao, the reason why we invited you here is to tell you about the earth''s cultivation world."


    "Senior, please introduce me." Wang Xiaofei was also funny. He invited him in at midnight, just to tell him about things in the world of self-cultivation. It was a bit funny.


    Gu Dawei said: "Daoyou Wang, today we obviously felt the aura fluctuations in your place, so we all went to check it out. I didn''t expect that Daoyou Wang''s formation cultivation base has reached such a high level, which is directly converted into electric energy. Use, what a great method!"


    "We seriously studied your formation, and it is really amazing. You have far surpassed too many people in the knowledge of formation."


    "You have been following me?" At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    Su Zhenyuan smiled and said: "Although we are different from ordinary cultivators, we still pay close attention to what happens on the earth. We have been observing since you appeared. We know all your actions, and even follow to Iraq."


    Wang Xiaofei was startled. He didn''t expect that there were some masters behind him, and he didn''t know their existence.


    "Are you investigating me?"


    Tang Zhijun said: "Yes, after we fought with you, we investigated your situation again. Your cultivation base is beyond our reach. To tell you the truth, the resources on the earth are too few, and the inheritance is almost broken, resulting in It is difficult for us to improve our cultivation, even if we find a place of spiritual energy, it is equally difficult.¡±


    Han Lincheng said: "We are curious about your improvement in cultivation, but after observing for a while, we realize that your improvement is also a coincidence, and there is nothing too special about it. Cultivators talk about chance, you have a big chance. , this is your business, we don''t care, what attracts us is your formation ability."


    "Formation ability?"


    "That''s right, although you used a jade talisman to set up the formation, the formation on this cloth may not have some characteristics, but this is also not what we want. The reason why we cast the target on you is that we accidentally saw it. When it came to your wine-making setup in Huaxi Village, I didn''t expect you to set all the formations on the machine, and the four of us have been watching you from there."


    "That''s something I made at will, and it can only be useful under the foundation-building stage. If it''s a higher level, it won''t be of great use."


    "Enough is enough, now there are only people below the foundation building on the earth. The fact that you secretly engraved the formation on the mechanical equipment here is also amazing. Today, a gathering spirit formation that borrows electricity as energy has been deployed. That''s even more amazing, and that''s why we''re meeting you."


    "So you are looking at me?"


    Su Zhenyuan said: "Yes, we want to use your formation knowledge to do one thing, of course, we will tell you the whole thing."


    Gu Dawei sighed: "Maybe you will think that what we are talking about is a joke or nonsense. No matter what you think, as a cultivator, in order to get your help, we still have to tell you something."


    "Please tell me more, I want to hear it too." When he heard that they didn''t have any ill will towards him, he just wanted to take credit for himself, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved.


    Since entering the ranks of cultivators, Wang Xiaofei and Yuan Fangtian and other cultivating families have been in contact with each other, and they have learned a lot of content. Now these four people with such a high level of cultivation have suddenly come out and want to introduce themselves to cultivating things. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know.


    "I don''t know what Daoyou Wang thinks about the cultivation world on this earth?" Su Zhenyuan suddenly asked.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "I''m also very puzzled, there is no spiritual energy on earth, or there is still spiritual energy, but it''s just a few of them, saying that there are no cultivators on the earth, now one by one It¡¯s okay to not admit it, I¡¯m also a cultivator myself!¡±


    When it comes to cultivators appearing, Wang Xiaofei sometimes finds it funny when he thinks about it. He hadn''t seen anyone before, but now it seems that there are cultivators everywhere on the street. Now, no matter what he does, cultivators are involved combine.


    "Yes, if you have such an understanding, we can communicate easily. In fact, the earth was not like this before. There are many legends in ancient times.


    Having said that, Gu Dawei sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the four of them in amazement. He didn''t expect this story to be told from ancient times. He was thinking about what happened on this earth.


    Su Zhenyuan said: "Many people think this is a legend. In fact, only cultivators know that this is the real situation on earth. There are not only some stories like this on earth, but also a larger world of cultivators. It''s just all this. In the long river of history, it has just lost its inheritance."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "These are really not legends?"


    "Yes, these things are generally true, but due to the development of history, many things cannot be explained, and then they become a legend."


    Tang Zhijun smiled bitterly: "We don''t know too many things. Let me tell you, this starry sky is not the kind of situation we know now. Did you know that there are cities on Venus? You know that the same is true on Mars. Are there cities too? In this starry sky, many planets have had civilizations, but those civilizations have been destroyed."


    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide to look at the four people, and found that these four people were all people with clear consciousness, not mentally ill.


    Han Lincheng said: "The inheritance of our Wumen was handed down by Emperor Shun in ancient times. Witchcraft became more and more scattered during the inheritance, and various schools were formed. However, the most authentic one is our Wumen. If we say Some of the sects of witchcraft you see are small sects."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at a few people and said, "You must all be sects inherited from ancient times?"


    Su Zhenyuan sighed: "There is no need to say more about this. Now I will tell you some of the conditions on the earth, so that you can have a clear understanding of the conditions of the earth''s cultivation world. In fact, I just said that. , In ancient times, the earth was a place connected with the world of self-cultivation, and there was a road to the sky, that is to say, people on earth could directly enter the world of self-cultivation."


    "The geocentric theory is actually not wrong. The earth was the center of this starry sky in ancient times. With the existence of this celestial road, cultivators from all planets must pass here to enter the comprehension world."


    Wang Xiaofei said unexpectedly: "Isn''t it directly connected to the heaven?"


    "How can it be so easy to become an immortal? People in the world have always mistaken the realm of self-cultivation for the realm of heaven, which is wrong, but even so, being able to enter the realm of self-cultivation means that the practitioner has the possibility of becoming an immortal. It''s been an amazing thing.¡±


    "When the world sees the ability of cultivators to escape from the sky and enter the earth, they naturally think they are immortals. In fact, they are just some cultivators, not immortals!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "If this is the case, many things can be understood."


    "Yes, many things that seem to be myths are actually real."


    "If this is what you are talking about, Jingwei and Kunpeng in the stories of Jingwei''s reclamation, Kunpeng''s change, Longbo Diao''ao, Shennong''s whip medicine, Hailong Wang''s house, Hou Yi''s shooting at the sun, and Yi''s shooting at Hebo, etc. Isn''t a class some kind of spirit beast or something?" Wang Xiaofei had some thoughts after listening to it.


    "Wang Daoyou is really a person with high understanding. Yes, there were a lot of spirit beasts on the earth at that time, and only some of them were representatives. They belonged to some of the most powerful spirit beasts on the earth at that time. It was a time when there were cultivators everywhere, and spirit beasts posed a huge threat to human beings. Of course, the cultivators were more powerful, steadily suppressing spirit beasts, and even more powerful monsters. The battle between them continued, and the land of Shenzhou was beaten into chaos, which is why Dayu controlled the flood."


    Wang Xiaofei wondered: "Since this is the case, why did the cultivators suddenly disappear? Why did the spiritual energy on the earth become so rare?" This is something that many people cannot understand. It seems that the inheritance of cultivation on the earth suddenly disappeared. Like it was interrupted.


    "This is exactly what we are going to talk about." Su Zhenyuan sighed deeply.


    Several people seemed to be lost in thought.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was a little confused. He didn''t know what the situation was, so he looked at these four people. It could be seen that although they looked like old men and middle-aged people, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they were all Someone who has lived too long.


    Hope to learn more unknown things from them!


    ...... 16,000 words broke out today, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 344： the truth

    d The moon is hanging high, and five people are sitting here and telling stories. This is a bit weird, but all five people are sitting here quietly.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, took out a small table from the ring and placed it in the middle, then took out something like a teapot, and after boiling the water with infuriating energy, he brewed a few cups of tea and said: " We eat and chat."


    "Haha, Daoyou Wang is a person who can enjoy it, yes, we are chatting while drinking tea, it is also very good."


    At this time, Tang Junzhi also took out a gem from his storage bag and put it on the table.


    With the appearance of the gem, the place became brighter.


    Su Zhenyuan smiled and said, "You better put away the gems, we are here everywhere."


    Tang Junzhi laughed and put it away.


    For the cultivators like them, even the dark place is clear at a glance, and they cannot clearly see the situation on the opposite side.


    Taking a sip of tea, Su Zhenyuan said: "You asked a good question just now, why did the spiritual energy on earth disappear, why did the cultivators and spiritual beasts disappear, this matter is actually caused by several stages. In ancient times, the cultivators were very powerful, the spirit beasts and the demon clan were suppressed, and they were unable to turn around. However, as time passed, some spirit beasts and the demon clan also became stronger. Not to mention anything else, in the story The Dragon Clan, Kunpeng, Hebo, Zhu Rong, Gonggong and the like are actually amazing leaders of the demon clan, and with their development, they clearly felt the power of the cultivators, and they fought with the cultivators constantly."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned at this time, and did not expect to have such a statement.


    "Are they all monsters?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the demon clan, why would they be so powerful? Many myths and legends still write down some real things, but with the development of time, people don''t believe it more and more, and now the emergence of atheism , even less so many people take these things as real things!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Seriously speaking, if you look at many things with the eyes of a cultivator, they can indeed be explained."


    Su Zhenyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Unbelievable, right? Yes, I couldn''t believe it when I knew about it, but the truth is this, in the constant battle between the two sides, the cultivators are too powerful, suppressing them to be unable to survive. At this time, Gonggong and others came up with an idea, that is, to cut off the existence of the earth and the heavenly way of the cultivators. They believed that only in this way could they cut off the reinforcements of the cultivators. Therefore, Gonggong crashed into the mountain and died. Zhoushan, the beam of the heavenly ladder, was broken. With the fall of Buzhoushan, the road between the earth and the heaven was cut off. However, the cultivators at that time were also very powerful, and there were still some means to make up the heaven. On this day, the two sides fought a battle again, and this battle had far-reaching consequences, and both sides lost a lot of masters.¡±


    Han Lincheng said: "Actually, whether it is a human race or a demon race, everyone has only one goal, and that is to become an immortal. To become an immortal, you must first enter the world of self-cultivation. It is a pity that the earth at that time had the existence of heaven. As long as the two sides start a war, the experts of the human race will come to support, and the monsters will become weaker and weaker, and only if the Heavenly Dao is broken, the monsters will have a chance of life, which is why the monsters want to break the Buzhou Mountain."


    "In this way, neither side will be able to cultivate!"


    "Actually, this demon clan also has their calculations. Let me tell you, the demon clan has a heavenly way leading to the demon world, but the passage is one-way, it can only leave from the earth, and cannot come back from the demon world. , they cut off the way of heaven, which is devastating to the human race, but it is beneficial to them."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "That''s right, the Heavenly Dao of the Monster Race is in the depths of the sea, and is guarded by the Monster Race, while the Heavenly Dao of the Human Race is on land. It is only necessary to cut off the Heavenly Dao of the Human Race, and the masters of the cultivation world cannot come. There will be fewer and fewer masters of self-cultivation, do you think this is beneficial to the demon clan?"


    "Isn''t that the reason for the disappearance of Earth''s aura?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, this is not the root cause of the exhaustion of spiritual energy. The exhaustion of spiritual energy is another conspiracy. The demon clan and the dragon clan united to set up a nine-sentence spirit-discharging formation. After this formation, the floods flooded and boundless. Boundless, that natural disaster is not only the case of my land in China, but the world is also caught in this natural disaster. Isn''t there an ark to save people abroad? In fact, it is the same situation, the land has already been affected by the formation. Influenced by the influence, the spiritual veins were destroyed, and the spiritual energy was greatly dissipated. Since then, the earth has been in a period when the spiritual energy has been greatly discharged. The purpose of Dayu''s flood control is actually to control the spiritual veins. Unfortunately, although he cured a part of it. , a large amount of spiritual energy has been dissipated, and the earth has become a planet that is not suitable for cultivation."


    Han Lincheng said: "After losing the spiritual veins on land, it becomes more and more difficult to cultivate. Looking at the demon clan, they can obtain resources from the sea, and more and more of them enter the demon world."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Since they are so strong, why didn''t they come to land?"


    "Who said they didn''t come, do you know how many times the human race and the demon race fought in that sea?"


    With a sigh, Su Zhenyuan said: "Now my human race still has some means, they can''t enter the land, with the death of human race masters, they will invade in a big way sooner or later."


    "In ancient times, there were no means of targeting?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Tang Junzhi sighed: "After the Buzhou Mountain was broken, the emperor first took his people to soar under the circumstances at that time. In fact, it was not called soaring, but it was going to the world of self-cultivation. They knew that they would no longer develop if they stayed on the earth. It is possible. At that time, many masters of cultivation left in groups. Since then, the earth has been in chaos. At the time of Shang and Zhou, the two sides suddenly discovered that there was a problem with the way of heaven that was made up after the Buzhou Mountain fell. At that time It was impossible to leave all of them, so the cultivators, the demon clan, and the spirit beasts set up a battle around the state battle between Shang and Zhou. After negotiation between the two sides, only those who survived this battle could set foot on the way of heaven and enter the cultivation world. boundary."


    "Is this the so-called Fengshen Romance?" Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened, feeling that he really listened to a myth.


    Nodding his head, Su Zhenyuan said: "Yes, it''s the content of Fengshen Romance. The experts from both sides showed their skills there, and as a result, a large number of experts died. After the announcement of the list, those who entered the list can Stepping on the way of heaven, the masters have stepped on the way of heaven, and once again, a group of masters of self-cultivation have been lost on the earth."


    Gu Dawei went on to say: "As a large number of their masters walked on the sky, the way of heaven broke again. With their departure, the way of heaven was left only enough for one person to pass, and only those who were above the foundation could pass. , this is almost breaking the fairy tale for ordinary cultivators."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and said, "The demon clan has the way of heaven, so there is no need for them to fight, right?"


    Shaking his head, Su Zhenyuan said: "The Heavenly Dao of the Monster Race has only ten places every year, and there are so many cultivators of the Monster Race. Of course they have to fight for the passage on land. You must know that in a hundred years of battle, the winner will be the one who will win. There can be a large number of places to enter, even if the heaven is not enough, there are still a few places, they must fight for it!"


    All four sighed again.


    Han Lincheng said: "If it''s just like this, there is still a glimmer of hope, but the situation that follows is even more serious. The spiritual energy on the earth has become too scarce to support the cultivation of masters. With the influence of the huge battle on the earth , it is becoming more difficult for cultivators to obtain spiritual energy from the sky, and some masters have not made progress for many years. In the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor built five feet in order to allow those who won his clan to cultivate and seize the world''s resources. The big formation, with the twelve bronze figures as the formation center, formed a huge spiritual formation in the Afang Palace for a while, and the continuous spiritual energy was sucked into the past. Originally, everything was transferred by the will of the first emperor, and it should be able to let the winner. People entered the foundation-building stage in one fell swoop, and then entered the realm of self-cultivation. As a result, the Liu, Xiang and other families of the ancient inheritance broke the winner''s five-foot formation in one fell swoop, causing problems in the first emperor''s cultivation, and the winner''s second generation also had problems in cultivation. The powerful Qin Dynasty was wiped out for a while."


    "And this!"


    Wang Xiaofei could only stare at the four of them in a daze. If he hadn''t clearly known that they were sober people, but also knew that their cultivation was profound, Wang Xiaofei would have thought that they were lunatics.


    "It''s a ridiculous thing, right?" Su Zhenyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Indeed, this story is a bit nonsense, and it is estimated that few people will believe it."


    "We don''t need anyone to believe thisWe just need you to know."


    Wang Xiaofei was right when he thought about it, the few of them would not be bored and come to tell stories to themselves.


    Han Lincheng continued: "The impact of that battle did not have some results until the Three Kingdoms Hegemony at the end of the Han Dynasty. Many masters of self-cultivation died because of Shouyan. !"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, under the foundation is two hundred years of life extension, it is normal for those people to die.


    With a sigh, Su Zhenyuan said: "Whether it is a master of cultivation or a master of the demon clan, they all have the limitation of life extension, and they will die one by one in the following time."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Dao still exists that day?"


    Su Zhenyuan sighed: "This is one of the main reasons why we need your help. When we talk about this, we have to mention one person. This person is the famous Jiang Shang and Jiang Ziya in history!"


    "What does this have to do with him?" Wang Xiaofei became more and more puzzled. c

 Chapter 345： Heaven is forbidden

    d Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Su Zhenyuan used True Qi to raise the water again, and after adding some hot water to one''s cup, he sighed: "Jiang Ziya is also a master of cultivation, but it is a pity that his cultivation aptitude is Bad!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei recalled the Romance of the Conferred Gods he had read, and nodded slightly: "It is written in the book, his cultivation aptitude is indeed not very good, or else he would not have been assigned to do that conferred gods thing. already."


    Han Lincheng said with a smile: "Speaking of which, it really makes him depressed. He is a smart person, with astonishing resourcefulness, he has done a lot of great things, and even in the whole battle between the cultivators and the demon clan, he is a core figure. , However, when the battle was over, he discovered that his cultivation was too low, and he couldn''t enter the path of heaven at all."


    "Not the winner is eligible to enter. Although his cultivation base is lower, he should have that chance, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand a little about this.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had been substituted into it unknowingly, and he also felt that those fairy tales in the past might really exist.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei recalled those plots in the book, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that many real contents were deliberately downplayed, and even many real things were classified as superstitions because of unscientific proof.


    With a sigh, Su Zhenyuan said, "The battle between Shang and Zhou was a battle after the high-level negotiation between the two parties. In that battle, due to Jiang Ziya''s command, too many demons were killed. Think about it, the demons were killed. Will the clan like Jiang Ziya? So, under some agreements between the two sides, Jiang Ziya was abandoned!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei also sighed secretly. Sometimes it is a sin to be too powerful. After killing so many demon people, the other party will give Jiang Ziya hope of becoming an immortal?


    Tang Junzhi said: "Seeing all his subordinates set foot on the way of heaven, Jiang Ziya was obviously depressed at that time, but he had to stay."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei wondered: "Didn''t there exist three religions at that time? Are those three religions immortals?"


    Su Zhenyuan shook his head and said, "Think about it, if they were immortals, their battles would take place on Earth? Let me tell you, no matter how powerful the Earth is, the immortal''s blow is enough to destroy the Earth, not to mention Said they fought so hard."


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised: "The book has always described them as unbelievable beings. Saints are the highest level, and the whole world is actually controlled by them, right?"


    "To be honest, we don''t know too much about the specific situation. However, one thing I dare to say is that they should also be on the level of cultivators. At most, they are just on the verge of becoming immortals."


    "Isn''t there a matter of Sun Wukong making a havoc in the Tiangong? Isn''t the Tiangong a fairyland?"


    Su Zhenyuan shook his head and said, "Many things are recorded in books. In fact, based on our understanding of the cultivation world, these people are not necessarily immortals, they should be characters above the Nascent Soul stage in the cultivation world. As for the conferring of gods to those who died in the Shang and Zhou wars, we have a feeling that it is nothing more than the acquisition of a quota, they got a body, and then entered the realm of self-cultivation."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the four people, and it was really hard to accept what they said. However, if he didn''t accept it, he couldn''t think of anything to refute. He could only sit there filled with too many doubts.


    "Wang Daoyou, these things don''t have to be entangled. Many things have not reached our level, and it is impossible to know. Those are things that happened thousands of years ago, and they are far away from us. Maybe they have reached a higher level. the limit."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Let''s talk about the gods. Let''s talk about Jiang Ziya. With his methods, it shouldn''t be so easy to get discouraged, right?"


    Han Lincheng said: "His spiritual roots are too poor, even if he gets the qualification to be born with a body, he may not be able to achieve much, it is better to be reincarnated and reborn, only in this way can it be possible to obtain a good spiritual root. ."


    "Yes, it is estimated that after seeing his situation, his master passed on him a great practice." Tang Junzhi said a word aside.


    "Heirloom?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Su Zhenyuan.


    "Yes, Jiang Ziya''s master told him that his spiritual roots are too poor. Even if he enters the world of self-cultivation, he does not have much hope of becoming an immortal. It is better to be reincarnated on earth."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "This is also a way. If the reincarnation of a certain life is good, maybe the spiritual root will be very good."


    Nodding his head slightly, Su Zhenyuan said: "Jiang Ziya thought the same thing after he got this reincarnation formula, so he stayed on the earth with peace of mind. With his death, when he first reincarnated, you guessed that he turned around. Who was created?"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "How could I know!"


    Now, the more he talks about it, the more outrageous it is, but Wang Xiaofei agrees with what they said in his heart. He finds that he really knows too little about things in the world of self-cultivation.


    "Sun Bin, yes, he is Sun Bin, a great military strategist in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period!"


    This time Wang Xiaofei also looked at Su Zhenyuan in surprise and said, "Really?"


    "It''s true, he has admitted it himself, there''s nothing wrong, he was reincarnated as Sun Bin."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This reincarnation is good, it should have a very good spiritual root, right?"


    "Yes, his spiritual roots are very good, he is a top-quality spiritual root, and he has been fully taught by Guigumen. However, what Jiang Ziya never imagined is that the hatred of the demon clan''s people is so far-reaching. Pang Juan who arrived at the Ghost Valley Gate dug out his knee and destroyed his dantian, making him lose the possibility of cultivation. As a result, he had to be reincarnated again."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and said, "Then Ghost Valley Gate doesn''t matter?"


    "Guigumen is actually a scattered sect, and this sect does not forbid fighting with the same sect. It is precisely because of the wide range of doctrines and many famous people from this sect that we can know too much. Among the five hundred disciples of Guigumen. , the most famous are Su Qin, Zhang Yi, Sun Bin, Pang Juan, Shang Yang, the rest Li Si, Mao Sui, Xu Fu, Gan Mao, Sima Cuo, Le Yi, Fan Ju, Cai Ze, Zou Ji, Li Shiqi, Kuaitong, Huang Shi , Li Mu, Wei Liao and others are all very good characters."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that Guigumen is such a powerful sect, so he asked, "Does this sect still exist?" Wang Xiaofei is really amazed at this Guigumen now. This sect is really awesome. Many of the people here are big names whom he has called many times.


    Shaking his head, Su Zhenyuan said: "This sect has long been split into too many small sects, and has long since lost its inheritance."


    Wang Xiaofei could only sigh.


    Han Lincheng said: "Let''s talk about this Jiang Ziya. He was the famous Zhuge Liang in his second reincarnation. This reincarnation is also very good. He is also a top-quality spiritual root. His cultivation base has grown rapidly. Real fire and other means are amazing. In previous battles, he has also obtained a lot of cultivation resources. This time he still has a lot of precautions, but when he thinks that he can cultivate in this life, he does not understand. He was cast a blood curse by the demon clan. He set up a star formation in Wuzhangyuan, the purpose of which was to break the blood curse. Unfortunately, Wei Yan, who was controlled by the demon clan, rushed in and broke him. The Star Array, and finally died again."


    Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly when he heard this. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he couldn''t help asking, "He should be a very good character in his reincarnation, right?"


    "Yes, his reincarnation is Liu Bowen of the Ming Dynasty."


    "This time it should be an equally good spiritual root, right?"


    "Yes, this time he is still a top-quality spiritual root, and his cultivation speed is also very fast. He helped Zhu Yuanzhang unify the world. Jiang Ziya in this life is even more careful. He knew about his previous life very early. Anyone who destroys his way to heaven, after pacifying the world, he gained a lot of cultivation resources, and then he did one more thing before he left."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    "What he hated the most in his life was the demon clan, which made him reincarnate several times on the earth, so he did not want to see the demon clan enter the heavenly way. The only remaining spiritual veins were cut off everywhere, and with his cut off, the only spiritual veins on earth have completely disappeared, and since then it has become more difficult to cultivate."


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised when he heard this: "In this way people on earth will lose the chance to become immortals? He did this not only for the demon clan to be unable to cultivate, but also for human beings! But! , the demon clan seems to have a heaven in the sea, right?"


    Su Zhenyuan sighed: "Yes, he went to the sea to fight the demon clan again, and he also set up a large formation in the sea to stop the demon clan''s path to heaven. He did things a little bit, which caused the earth It is really more difficult to cultivate upwards. If you lose your spiritual energy, it is difficult for the spiritual grass to grow. Neither the human race nor the demon race can quickly improve their cultivation. One of the biggest results of this is that the survival of the demon race is even more difficult. Their practitioners are in For hundreds of years, one by one died, but the human race, with the advancement of technology, almost wiped out the demon clan, and now there is no demon at all, this is Liu Bowen''s act of revenge."


    "To take revenge on the monsters for the inability of the human race to cultivate, this Liu Bowen!" Wang Xiaofei was also speechless.


    Han Lincheng said: "There is another situation in Tiandao, that is, Liu Bowen arranged a large formation and hid the Tiandao. In order to set foot on the Tiandao, in addition to the cultivation base to build a foundation, you must also have the ability to break the formation. Now What we are doing is to gather the masters of the formation to break the formation first, we have seen your ability in the formation, and I hope you can join the ranks of this formation.¡±


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei know the purpose of these people inviting him to come. c

 Chapter 346： Cultivators also have levels

    d Knowing these circumstances, Wang Xiaofei still had a doubt, so he asked.


    "Seniors..."


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to speak, Su Zhenyuan waved his hand, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The world of self-cultivation has the rules of the world of self-cultivation, and this has never changed, that is a world where the strong are respected, and as long as it is at a high level, Taoism is the rule. Friends or brothers and sisters, although all of us have reached the 11th and 2nd level of Qi refining, but we have not reached the stage of foundation building. Therefore, we still call them friends as Daoists. After you enter the realm of self-cultivation, The rules still have to be followed.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised when he realized that they had such a high level of cultivation.


    "You all have such a high level of cultivation!"


    Han Lincheng smiled bitterly and said, "You think our cultivation base is high, but in fact, we are already facing the arrival of Shouyan. If we can''t enter the cultivation world again, we will only have a dead end."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards them, he saw a trace of death emanating from them.


    "Have you practiced for hundreds of years?"


    "We are all nearly three hundred years old. We must know that we can only reach five hundred years of life extension when we reach the foundation-building stage. We are only able to have such a cultivation base at the eleventh and second level of Qi Refining. This is obviously a very good opportunity. That''s right, many of our peers or juniors have long since died."


    Wang Xiaofei wondered: "Didn''t you say that only those who are in the Foundation Establishment stage can enter the Dao of Heaven?"


    "We naturally have our means for this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, as expected, they are people who have been cultivating for hundreds of years and know too many things.


    "Well then, fellow Daoists, I would like to ask one thing, that is, what kind of situation is in the world of self-cultivation on this earth. Can you explain it to me?"


    Su Zhenyuan nodded slightly and said: "Even if you don''t ask us, you have to say that the so-called sects and families that you see in the world of self-cultivation on earth are actually the lowest-level group of people, and their highest cultivation level is nothing but cultivating. Qi is only at the seventh or eighth level, in fact, there are still many true cultivators on the earth, but they usually don¡¯t show up in front of people.¡±


    "They don''t seem to know your existence." Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, this has been the case since ancient times. In fact, the secular regime has been influenced by us more or less, but they don''t know it."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still not very clear, Su Zhenyuan said: "Although the spiritual veins on the earth have been cut off a lot, each sect also has its own small world, and the cultivation in it is countless times that of the outside, so under normal circumstances, , people in the sect will not come out easily, you must know that what cultivators want most is to become an immortal, that is, to enter the real world of self-cultivation, and mundane things in the eyes of everyone are pediatric affairs."


    "Is there someone far more powerful than you?"


    With a laugh, Su Zhenyuan said, "That''s natural. Now the people with the highest cultivation level on earth have established their foundations, but they won''t appear easily."


    "So that''s the case. So, they are also waiting for the opportunity to enter the world of self-cultivation?"


    Su Zhenyuan smiled bitterly and said, "Liu Bowen is a lot of harm to people. Now many people who want to enter the cultivator are blocked by the formation he has set up. So far, no one has been able to unlock the formation he set up."


    And such a great formation!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised by Liu Bowen''s method. He set up a formation, but it blocked too many people from the earth. What a shocking method.


    "Did he leave after he went to the sea to fight the demon clan?"


    Su Zhenyuan shook his head and said: "This is what everyone is most puzzled about. After he went to the sea to fight against the monster clan, he disappeared since then. Some said he left, some said he was trapped, and there was only one point. That is, the people of the demon clan have not come ashore to harass the people on the mainland since then, and after a long time, everyone will not know that there are still demon clan in the ocean."


    "When the Western cultivation forces invaded a hundred years ago, why didn''t our masters fight back?" Wang Xiaofei frowned when he heard that there were so many masters, and there were even masters at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    "How do you know that you didn''t fight back? Let me tell you, not only did you fight back, but also hurt them, but you just didn''t say it."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation a hundred years ago, he just asked, but now he is curious about the division of cultivators.


    Su Zhenyuan said: "You should know some things. With the reduction of spiritual energy and cultivation resources, the difficulty of cultivation is getting more and more difficult. Therefore, all sects are very cautious in accepting disciples. The top talents will be introduced into the sect, and the bottom ones will not be able to do anything. Even the spiritual roots of the middle grade will not be collected. After collecting the disciples, they are only put into the small world for cultivation, and they will not be allowed to appear. , In this way, after they entered the door, they would cut off their relationship with the world."


    Han Lincheng said: "If you say that you are cultivating disciples, it is better to say that you are leaving an inheritance. The spiritual energy in the small world is getting worse and worse, and it is slower than ever to improve your cultivation."


    Tang Junzhi sighed even more: "In the past, there were still some alchemy masters. With the death of the old group of alchemy masters, many alchemy knowledge lost their inheritance, and because of the serious lack of spiritual herbs, some elixirs have greatly improved their cultivation. It can''t be refined, which creates a vicious circle, the world of self-cultivation is actually approaching the end, everyone is anxious, and if they don''t escape the earth quickly, it can only be a dead end!"


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Yes, the resources are very few now, and all I can see are ordinary spirit grasses."


    "We went to Lvshui Village where you are, and there are still some remnants of spiritual veins and some spiritual grasses, but what we saw is that those spiritual grasses are already very low-level spiritual grasses, and they can only be It''s just to help you improve one or two levels of cultivation, and we didn''t pick it."


    "Well, the spirit grass I use to make wine and make masks is the most common spirit grass, I believe you have seen it."


    "Well, the growth of the spirit grass is very difficult now. The spirit gathering array you have placed in the ground is really good, and it can gather the aura scattered in the sky. However, there are still some problems in this matter, that is, there is only so much between heaven and earth. Some spiritual energy will be gone when it is used up, so our current idea is to break the formation created by Liu Bowen as soon as possible.


    Speaking of this, Su Zhenyuan said: "In recent years, due to the serious lack of resources, we have accepted even fewer disciples. Take our sect as an example, we have not accepted a single person for more than 50 years!"


    Looking at these people, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the pain on their faces.


    Gu Dawei said: "You know medicine pills, and you should also know some things. Those spirit grasses you use don''t actually have much effect on pill making, they don''t have much use for the improvement of cultivation, they are only beneficial to the worldly body. If you want to cultivate up, you have to find more spiritual grasses that are useful for improving your cultivation."


    "I also know this, whether it''s making wine or making face masks, I just want to gather some money and buy more spirit herbs." Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    "Yes, your formula is good. It''s a profitable business. Our cultivation is a very expensive thing. Many times, we can''t buy what we need without money. Now there are still Eastern and Western and cultivation schools. , It''s just that everyone is hiding in the small world and can''t come out. Naturally, the worldly people only see some cultivators who are not included in the sect. Seriously, the sects don''t take them seriously. "


    "They should be the group of people you gave up, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a move in his heart.


    Nodding slightly, Su Zhenyuan said: "Speaking of them, they are only the outer door of the sect of self-cultivation, or an external force. Our existence will not be known to everyone, only a few people at their core know about it, what you see Only those below the seventh level of Qi refining are considered good people among them, as long as they can cultivate to the eighth level of Qi refining, we will introduce them into the small world."


    Gu Dawei said: "In fact, there is another place with a lot of spiritual grass, that is, some small worlds in the deep sea, that is the treasure land, but unfortunately the monster clan is also very powerful, it is difficult for our people to get the spiritual grass in it. resources for cultivation.¡±


    Understand, it is not that there are no masters on the earth, but that the real masters are all in the small world.


    "Can your small world accommodate so many people?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously with a wry smile, Su Zhenyuan said, "Small worlds can be big or small, the big one is one square kilometer, and the small one has a room. So big, but with the depletion of the spiritual energy on the earth now, the small world has also been affected. It is shrinking, and the spiritual energy inside is getting smaller and smaller. Wang Daoyou, we are now going all out to break the formation, as long as it is the formation master , we will all invite you. We have observed your presence secretly for a long time, and found that you have a very strong knowledge of the formation method. When we saw the gathering spirit formation that you created that replaces the jade charm with electricity, we know that you are what we need. Man, I hope you can break through with us."


    After Wang Xiaofei heard that there was a way of heaven, he wanted to go and see it. When he heard that their purpose was this, he nodded slightly and said, "Of course I am willing to go!"


    "Well, let''s talk about it, this is our identity card, you have put it away, from now on, the entire Chinese cultivation world will be opened to you. With this identity, you can participate in many of our activities, and you can also participate in Our marketplace."


    "And the cultivation market?"


    "Of course, don''t look at how much money you''re making now, you''ll know by then, your money is far from enough, hehe." c

 Chapter 347： small world

    d After collecting the identity card, Su Zhenyuan said: "The formation that Liu Bowen made is very dangerous, and you can''t go to the seventh floor or above. I hope you can improve your cultivation as soon as possible. I believe that you can participate in the transaction. You can also exchange some cultivation resources with everyone.¡±


    "Thank you fellow Daoists for introducing so many situations."


    "You are a person who has a deep research on the formation, and we also hope to use your ability to break the formation. To tell you the truth, we have spent too long to break the formation, and we have not been able to break it. "


    Tang Junzhi smiled and said, "You killed so many foreign cultivators. Originally, they hated you so much that they wanted to do something to you. Now we suppress it, and they don''t dare to do anything to you. However, we also have an agreement. People above the seventh level of qi refining must not make things difficult for you, but people below the seventh level of qi refining can still kill you, so you are only on the fifth level of qi refining now, so you still need to be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m also wondering about this. It stands to reason that their revenge person should come, but until now, I haven''t seen any masters coming."


    Han Lincheng said proudly: "It''s just that we haven''t interfered in worldly affairs. In terms of cultivation power, I, China, say that it is the second, and no one dares to say that it is the first!"


    Looking at Han Lincheng''s arrogant appearance, Wang Xiaofei also learned a little more about Huaxia''s self-cultivation power.


    Now Wang Xiaofei finally has some understanding of the world of self-cultivation. The more he recognizes a real world of self-cultivation, the more Wang Xiaofei realizes that he is too far away from the real self-cultivator.


    I am only in the qi-cultivation period, I am not even qualified to enter the realm of cultivation, and I don''t know when I will be able to enter the realm of cultivation one day.


    After putting these things down, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the foreign army''s invasion of China a hundred years ago, and thought that since the cultivators were so powerful, they were unable to stop the foreign invaders.


    "However, why did no one show up a hundred years ago?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a wry smile, Su Zhenyuan said: "At that time, a small world happened to appear, and all the masters entered that small world, and they also took this opportunity to come."


    "A small world appears?"


    Nodding slightly, Su Zhenyuan said: "You also know the situation of cultivators, their desire for cultivation resources is extraordinary, the emergence of a small world, the medicinal herbs such as spirit grass growing in it is extraordinary, all the sect masters enter When I got there, to tell you the truth, we also entered at the time, and the harvest was of course considerable. It was precisely because I got a few needed spirit grasses that I improved to a level of cultivation. The same is true for them. The emergence of the small world that time also brought opportunities for our overall strength to improve."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "How did the small world come into being?"


    "We don''t know about this. Anyway, the universe is a strange place, and sometimes strange things will happen in a place. It is said that the small world is created when a special space collides with the earth. There are a lot of cultivation resources in this place.¡±


    Su Zhenyuan added: "Actually, there are several places where small worlds appear with certain rules. These small worlds are actually like opening a portal. Every hundred years, a portal will be opened, and cultivators are inside. You can get some cultivation resources.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Since that''s the case, just stay inside. It''s hard to say that you can even find a way to enter the world of self-cultivation."


    Tang Junzhi smiled and said, "Someone has tried it for a long time. After the door is opened, it only exists for three months. After three months, when the door is closed, it seems that there is no small world there. There are some The masters stayed inside. As a result, the next time the portal was opened, what everyone could find were some of the relics they left behind. They have disappeared, and there is no passage leading to other places. If you stay inside, there is only a dead end. One, so everyone leaves quickly after entering, trying to find some cultivation resources as much as possible.¡±


    Su Zhenyuan said: "We are all people who have entered twice, and we all have some opportunities. It is only after obtaining some training resources that we have improved to this level. Wang Daoyou, the next opening time will only be one year. , prepare yourself, you might be able to get some resources by then."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei knew the situation at that time, and a large number of cultivators had to enter to find opportunities, and naturally the outside lost control.


    Han Lincheng said: "After knowing that our masters have entered the small world, the purpose of the Western Cultivation World is to seal the entrance to the small world we entered, and then destroy the Chinese Cultivators. They invaded our country on a large scale, and they are really outside. Ruined some of our sects, but the foundation of our sect has not been destroyed. Later, after we came out of the small world, we chased and killed thousands of miles, and also destroyed many of their good players."


    There is such a thing!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know something.


    "People from the West didn''t enter?"


    "They don''t dare to enter. In the small world, I have too many masters in Huaxia, and few of the people they entered can survive, so they put their ideas on the various sects."


    After finishing talking about this, Su Zhenyuan said: "By the way, it''s not far from the entrance of that small world. There will be a trade fair next month, you can go to participate in that time."


    Su Zhenyuan told Wang Xiaofei the location of the small world.


    Gu Dawei said seriously at this time: "Fellow Daoist Wang, your cultivation level is still very low. After entering the trading market, keep a low profile. Some children don''t provoke them, and a group of people will be brought out at any time."


    Oh!


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned: "No one cares about them?"


    "They are all inherited sects. Even if they don''t recruit disciples, they have a lot of children. It''s hard to know the reason for everyone''s face, so they just turn a blind eye."


    "What if I''m offended?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    Su Zhenyuan also smiled and said, "As long as you don''t kill people, that''s fine."


    Wang Xiaofei knew what they said because they valued themselves. It seems that the descendants of cultivating truth are also a group of difficult people.


    Tang Junzhi hesitated for a moment and said: "The disciples of Donghai Palace are a bit more mixed, and many of them are from Southeast Asia. If you kill so many disciples from Southeast Asia, it is inevitable that they will not come to you for trouble, especially the palace owner''s concubine is an island country. People, pay attention to yourself, as long as it is below the seventh level of Qi refining, we are not very good at interfering."


    After everyone chatted for a while, Su Zhenyuan and others had already left at the same time.


    Seeing that they cut through the sky and left with flying swords, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had underestimated the world of self-cultivation on earth. When he reached the tenth level of Qi refining, he could use flying swords to leave the sky. The real masters on earth still have a long way to go.


    With the night wind blowing, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to leave. He sat here and boiled another pot of hot water. He sipped a cup of tea and sipped it while thinking about his own affairs.


    Only now did I know that there are so many masters. From what they said, we can know that in addition to Huaxia, there are too many masters in foreign countries. At least there are still many masters above the tenth level of Qi refining, especially those foreign masters. It''s not that they didn''t kill their own people, but they were blocked by Huaxia''s masters. Who knows if they will secretly come to kill themselves?


    It seems that the improvement of the cultivation base cannot be achieved in the short term, so for me, now it is time to arm myself with weapons and other things.


    After thinking about it for a while, all Wang Xiaofei can think of is the protection of the formation. As long as it is here in Huaxia, if foreign masters really want to deal with themselves, they cannot leave with one blow. The stubborn ones dare not move lightly. If there is a method, the formation can block the opponent''s attack, so Wang Xiaofei intends to refine a defensive formation.


    When thinking of defensive formations, Wang Xiaofei naturally thought of a formation called the Six-Yao Formation, which was a formation that could block the attacks of masters below the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Since there are no masters of the foundation stage on earth, using such a formation should be a good choice.


    The Six-Yao Formation is not an ordinary formation. It requires a lot of refining materials. The first is refined iron, which requires a lot of ordinary iron to be refined, and then a small amount can be obtained.


    Looks like a smelter is about to be found.


    In addition to fine iron, five other materials are required, and these are expensive.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei made a call to Yuan Fangtian.


    Yuan Fangtian received a call from Wang Xiaofei in the middle of the night and said unexpectedly, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?"


    "Lao Yuan, I need some refining materials, can you get them for me?"


    "you say."


    "Well, a ton of gold."


    "What? What do you want so much gold for? Do you know how much a ton of gold is worth? Now it''s nearly 300 million yuan."


    "Well, yes, in addition, two tons of silver."


    Yuan Fangtian wondered: "That''s almost eight or nine million."


    "A ton of fine iron."


    "What? You mean fine iron?"


    "Yes, it is fine iron, not ordinary iron."


    Yuan Fangtian smiled bitterly and said, "What you want is refined iron That is iron that can only be condensed with real fire, and it is very difficult to use modern steel-making technology."


    "Can you get it?"


    "I''ll try my best. I heard that the Wu family is doing this. Let me ask."


    "One ton of copper, one ton of rare earth, I''ll call you how much."


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "Refine a defensive formation."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it either.


    Yuan Fangtian''s eyes lit up and said: "Can you make a copy for our family, as long as you agree, these materials will be borne by our family."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives: "Yes, help me get it as soon as possible."


    Ps: Recommend a book "Canglang Xing", the mysterious sect in Mobei, the treasures of Japanese pirates in the southeast, the strange and strange things in Miaojiang, the martial arts hegemony in the Central Plains, the thousand-year-old tombs of the Han Dynasty, layers of puzzles, leading to a layout of four A decade of shocking secrets. c

 Chapter 348： East Sea Palace

    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought of what Tang Junzhi said about the Donghai Palace. Although they did not give a detailed explanation, it can be known from their words that although this Donghai Palace belongs to the sect of Huaxia, because Southeast Asia was also Huaxia in the past The type of vassal state of the dynasty, among the disciples recruited, there are people from these places. Please search (product & book £¤ network) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    From what I have learned, Donghai Palace is now different from ordinary sects. Since modern times, they have recruited a large number of Southeast Asian disciples, and the power of this sect has become stronger and stronger.


    Is this still the sect of Huaxia?


    After knowing the situation of this sect, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know the reason why this sect wants to kill him. This sect is not a sect of Huaxia, it represents more of the interests of some forces in Southeast Asia. Wang Xiaofei even In the incident of thinking about the South China Sea, the East China Sea Palace is probably a little involved, otherwise it would be impossible to kill himself because many people died that time.


    I don''t know what those cultivators in Huaxia think, no one cares about such a sect.


    However, Wang Xiaofei soon had his own answer. Su Zhenyuan and the others represented some sects with a long history. These sects are equivalent to the wealthy families in China. They have their circles. The long-term intermarriage must exist, and the intermarriage is repeated again and again. , The relationship between everyone is already too involved, and it is impossible to think that there is no connection.


    It seems that the crisis has arrived!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried about the arrival of this sect, after all, he also has many means.


    Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence only after the sky was bright.


    Xun Qiuying and the others have already gone to Nangang. Wen Rongyun is very quick to get started. This beauty has no idea what method she has used to get her job without pay. After returning to the provincial capital for one day, she transported all her luggage to this village. Inside, it looks like it is rooted in the countryside.


    Wang Xiaofei sometimes laughed secretly. His teacher didn''t want to work and came to work for him. This is really emotional.


    Of course, other people don''t know, Wang Xiaofei and Wen Rongyun have been together for so long, and he also has some understanding of this beautiful teacher. This beautiful teacher has never been the kind of person who seeks stability. When encountering such a thing, she will not interfere Coming in is the puzzling thing.


    No matter, it is certainly a good thing to have such a person to help him manage.


    Wang Xiaofei also learned one thing from Shi Yufei. Wen Rongyun really taught herself about management. This time, she used her own company to try it out.


    Everyone is doing everything, but Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do. Apart from swallowing pills every day, he is meditating and practicing, and he also writes some offensive jade talismans from time to time. What Wang Xiaofei does now is to arm himself.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has many more means of attack. Attaching jade talismans to rockets is a means of attack. Later, Wang Xiaofei discovered that engraving patterns on bullets is also a means of attack, and it can also break the truth. The talisman is attached to the bullet to attack.


    The True-breaking Talisman is a talisman attack method that can break open the opponent''s infuriating energy. When shot with such a bullet, the infuriating qi on the opponent''s cloth can be broken, and it still has some blowing power for the cultivator.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that these things are only useful for ordinary cultivators, and they are much less effective for those above the seventh level of Qi refining.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei was further studying the attack methods of weapons in addition to making talismans.


    On the third day, Qin Zhenshan from the Qin family in the west came with a young man.


    Regarding the Qin family, Wang Xiaofei has not made it difficult for them now. With Qin Haotian''s relationship, Wang Xiaofei still has a good attitude towards them.


    "Mr. Wang, this is Mr. Ruan Mingqian, the general manager of Dongsheng Group from Donghai City."


    Donghai City?


    As soon as he heard the name, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he looked in front of Ruan Ming. After a look, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also shocked. This kid is not young, but he is already at the sixth level of Qi Refining, which is better than his own. The cultivation base is even higher.


    Ruan Ming didn''t have the arrogance of the young master when he arrived, and smiled at Wang Xiaofei: "Our group heard that Mr. Wang is going to develop here, we are also optimistic, and plan to invest and set up a factory here. Please take care of Mr. Wang."


    Could this be the person from the Donghai Palace?


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that the company represented by this young man should be the Donghai Palace.


    "I wonder what your Dongsheng Group is going to run?"


    "We are optimistic about the flower industry, and we have already reached some intentions with the government. We plan to build a large flower plantation in Fangtian Village. At that time, we and you will be neighbors in Heishitou Village, haha."


    Wang Xiaofei''s brows wrinkled slightly. Fangtian Village is the closest village to Heishitou Village. Seriously speaking, it is also a very poor village. It is beyond reproach for them to develop there. However, after they are there, problems will arise. .


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei has already investigated the situation of the spiritual veins here. Fangtian Village is actually a passage of spiritual veins. If the spiritual veins are cut off there, Heishitou Village will lose the source of the spiritual veins, even if it is on the cloth. You can''t get much spiritual energy even if you get the spirit gathering array.


    This should be intentional!


    Wang Xiaofei knew something in a second. The other party must have thought that he was going to focus on planting there, and cutting off the source of his spiritual veins was equivalent to preventing him from developing the idea of ??planting.


    The main purpose of this matter seems to be to disgust myself.


    Looking at the young man who looked very friendly, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this kid was not as kind as he appeared on the surface, and he had to pay more attention to him in the future.


    Ruan Mingqian was also looking at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and when he saw the change in Wang Xiaofei''s expression, there was a smile on his lips, and he said, "Mr. Wang, it is said that it is difficult to grow flowers now, and sometimes there will be some poisonous gas in the flowers. , One of the purposes of coming here today is to remind Mr. Wang that anti-virus is also to be done."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Xiaofei became puzzled. The other party didn''t look like he was going to confront him immediately, but now he suddenly said such a thing, it seems that there is still a problem with his own opinion.


    "It seems that you are planning to release poison gas?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand that in addition to cutting off the spiritual veins, the other party also had an idea of ??plotting against him.


    "From the Donghai Palace?" Wang Xiaofei asked, and he said that, Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party was here to issue the battle letter today.


    "It seems that Mr. Wang''s news is still well-informed. It''s very good. You should know that the power of my Donghai Palace is very powerful."


    When he glanced at Qin Zhenshan, Ruan Ming waved his hand at Qin Zhenshan and said, "Go outside first, and I''ll have a chat with Mr. Wang."


    Qin Zhenshan immediately said respectfully, "Okay, let''s talk, I''ll wait outside."


    It can be seen that although the Qin family is a very strong family, they still show a very respectful look when facing this Ruan Mingqian.


    From here, Wang Xiaofei understood that Donghai Palace was indeed a powerful sect.


    "It seems that the strength of your Donghai Palace is really strong."


    "Hehe, Wang Xiaofei, there are no outsiders anymore, so we won''t hide what we say. Yes, the strength of Donghai Palace is getting bigger and bigger in Huaxia. Do you know that since a hundred years ago, the various cultivators have been hiding in small worlds. It doesn''t come out anymore, but what about our East China Sea Palace? It is taking advantage of the opportunity to keep developing, and now the power has spread all over Southeast Asian countries. It can be said that our sect is already a top sect in Southeast Asia. "


    "Is it because you don''t care about Huaxia anymore when your strength is strong?" Wang Xiaofei asked in a deep voice.


    With a laugh, Ruan Ming said before: "What is the purpose of cultivating, it is nothing more than becoming an immortal. In this respect, it is so clear what to do. Those sects rest on their laurels, thinking that only Huaxia people can inherit Huaxia''s practice, which is actually wrong. For practitioners, the most important thing is to obtain the resources for cultivation. Take a look at our Donghai Palace. Since we recruited disciples, our influence has already spread, and there are more and more people who help us collect resources. There are more masters than any other sect."


    "You''re not just here to tell me this, are you?"


    "That''s right, Wang Xiaofei, what can I say about you? You are only a fifth-level qi cultivator, yet you dare to offend the world''s sect of self-cultivation. Do you know how the word "death" is written? There are many families of our sect''s disciples. The disciple was killed by you, we won''t take care of you, it''s not easy to explain!"


    Speaking of this, Ruan Mingqian said with murderous intent in his eyes: "What''s more important is that you offended the little lady of our palace lord Hehe, the palace lord has already issued an order to kill, even though we practice Qi People above the seventh floor can''t make things difficult for you, but those below the seventh floor of Qi refining have no such concerns, take care of yourself!"


    Now this kid has completely changed his attitude, with a strong murderous intent on his face.


    It came really fast!


    I just learned that there is a Donghai Palace, and now people from this sect are here, Wang Xiaofei realized that Su Zhenyuan and the others should have known about this long ago, just reminding himself.


    "Ruan Mingqian? There are a lot of people who want to clean me up. I really want to see how you guys kill me."


    "Hehe, we still have to abide by the rules. We won''t do anything to you before the mortal, but you''d better not be alone. We will definitely kill you at that time, so you can do it yourself."


    When Ruan Mingqian said this, he showed an appearance of not taking Wang Xiaofei seriously at all, as if in his eyes Wang Xiaofei was a dead person.


    Seeing the other party like this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Very good, I''ll wait!"

 Chapter 349： 6 line array

    Ruan Mingqian left, and Wang Xiaofei also acted. He understood in his heart that since Ruan Mingqian had written the gauntlet, he and the Donghai Palace had to fight.


    In front of Ruan Ming, Wang Xiaofei showed a strong attitude. However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that compared with the Donghai Palace, his strength was really not enough.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei is thinking about is how to protect himself. Of course, besides self-protection, he must have the strength to resist.


    Fortunately, there are rules in the world of self-cultivation, and no one will take the initiative to use powerful means to deal with ordinary family members. After all, everyone has their own relatives, and they do not want such a thing to happen. If anyone does this, they will definitely be attacked by all. This thing is only for himself.


    It seems that he has a lot of troubles!


    Just after Ruan Mingqian left, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly received a call from Qin Haotian.


    This time, Qin Haotian didn''t hide the matter of Donghai Palace, and said directly: "Xiao Fei, did you see that Ruan Mingqian today?"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard his question, he knew that Qin Haotian knew about the Donghai Palace this time.


    "Just left."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to hear Qin Haotian''s thoughts.


    "Xiaofei, the ancestor of the Qin family asked me to call you. The Qin family has no intention of being your enemy in this matter."


    Straight to the point, Qin Haotian said what the Qin family meant.


    When Qin Haotian said this, Wang Xiaofei felt a little more comfortable. This time the Qin family didn''t go too far, which is also a good thing for him.


    "Uncle Qin, what''s the situation like?" Wang Xiaofei''s address was also a little more affectionate.


    Qin Haotian said: "I also heard from the old ancestor''s phone that the Donghai Palace is a very mysterious and powerful force. Compared with it, our Qin family is nothing at all. Once, the strongest person in the Qin family also failed in the hands of one of the other''s disciples, and later I heard that even the person who was sent was not the strongest in Donghaigong."


    Wang Xiaofei had long heard that Su Zhenyuan and the others had introduced the situation of Donghai Palace, so it was not surprising.


    "How many people did they send here this time?"


    "We don''t know about this. The East Sea Palace has never gone deep into the mainland. This time they asked the Qin family to cooperate with them. However, our Qin family does not want to participate too much."


    Wang Xiaofei already understood, the Qin family would not be able to participate without participation. After all, the power of the East China Sea Palace was too powerful. Qin Haotian''s call should also be what the ancestor of the Qin family asked him to explain to him.


    "Tell your ancestors of the Qin family, I know."


    Qin Haotian said: "We will notify you as soon as possible if there is any situation."


    Qin Haotian obviously represented the ancestor of the Qin family who showed favor to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei can understand this matter. After all, the Donghai Palace is too powerful, and the Qin family is not enough to see it in front of it. If they want to oppose it, they dare not. If they embarrass themselves, the Qin family is also worried that they have a backer, so they use it now. This is a way to show yourself.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei thought about the formation again. He didn''t care about the attitude of the Qin family. Now, for Wang Xiaofei, he just needs to strengthen his ability.


    The formation method is one of the means that Wang Xiaofei can use. Facing the powerful sect of Donghai Palace, Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, and only this formation method can give him some self-protection power.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Yuan Fangtian came very quickly, and this time he came directly with the materials Wang Xiaofei needed in a storage bag.


    "Xiao Fei, this time you have run away enough for me."


    While talking, Yuan Fangtian handed the storage bag to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked inside, he saw two more documents at a glance.


    "so many?"


    "I heard at home that you want to refine the weapon, cooperate fully, and take action as a whole family. Only by using almost all the power that can be used can you prepare the materials you want so quickly."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, knowing that it was not that complicated, Yuan Fangtian wanted to let himself know that their family had done their best.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei only needs now is the material, as long as the material arrives, everything is easy to say.


    The Yuan family doesn''t seem to know what happened, and their family doesn''t seem to be too high!


    "Xiao Fei, everything else is easy to handle, but this refined iron made us embarrassed for a while, and we bought it after giving up some of the family''s interests. They made this refined iron and sent it to other places. We I don''t know why they are refining so much refined iron."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yuan Fangtian and said, "Isn''t your family an inheritance family?"


    Shaking his head, Yuan Fangtian said: "To tell you the truth, our family was originally a small family, and it was because of the rapid development of my qi refining that the family developed."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, thinking that it''s no wonder their family doesn''t know what''s going on in the real world.


    Yuan Fangtian didn''t leave, so he stayed here on the pretext that he was protecting Wang Xiaofei so that no one would disturb his refining.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t chase him away when he arrived. He smiled and said, "If you want to see it, just watch me refining the weapon."


    "Can you really watch it?" Everyone''s crafting was carried out in secret. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei agreed to watch it, and Yuan Fangtian was very happy.


    Being able to see other people refining weapons with his own eyes was really a pleasant surprise for Yuan Fangtian.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it when he arrived, he smiled and said, "Even if you watch it, you may not be able to learn to go!"


    Yuan Fangtian smiled awkwardly and said: "No matter what, it''s always necessary to try it. Being able to see the refining tool is also a gain."


    There is a big house specially prepared for Wang Xiaofei. After entering it, Yuan Fangtian was stunned. Wang Xiaofei took out all kinds of equipment from the ring.


    At first glance, Yuan Fangtian said in a daze, "Xiaofei, are you using these things to refine your weapons?"


    In Yuan Fangtian''s mind, the artifact refining is a sacred and mysterious thing, but what he never thought was that Wang Xiaofei was using such machines to do artifact refining. I felt like my whole thought was about to collapse.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Many things are actually the same, ordinary cultivators use their own real fire to forge, and even use their real qi to hammer, after we have the machine, there is no such thing at all. Is it necessary?"


    "But, this is too much, isn''t it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Let''s put it this way, the real fire is actually a kind of temperature. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the real fire and the higher the temperature. However, for those who are under the foundation stage , the temperature of its real fire is not as high as the temperature generated by the operation of these machines, so why not use such machines to do some basic things?"


    "This!"


    Yuan Fangtian really didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say it was wrong. What Wang Xiaofei said really made sense.


    During the conversation, I saw that the machines were running one by one, and then the materials were put in the same way.


    After the temperature-controlled stove was powered on, the firepower inside quickly turned the materials into liquid.


    "See, the temperature of this furnace is now much higher than the real fire? With such a temperature, the material can be melted when it is put into it. No matter how we make it, we can make it."


    Yuan Fangtian had never thought that he could make such a weapon, so he could only keep nodding his head.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "There is still a problem with the power supply here. This is why I want to engage in mechanical processing. Some experiments require a lot of furnaces and electricity, and rural electricity still can''t keep up. Of course, Now we are just building a defensive formation, and there is no problem at all."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Since I know that you want the power supply, I will definitely help you get this thing done next."


    "Well, it may require a lot of electricity at the beginning, and as some of my products come out, it is estimated that the electricity will not necessarily need that much."


    "Can you do it without electricity?"


    "It should be possible. I researched it recently, and I feel that it can completely replace the formation."


    Yuan Fangtian could only be speechless at this time, he found that his thinking seriously couldn''t keep up with Wang Xiaofei''s thinking.


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei began to refine it there.


    There are many techniques that Yuan Fangtian has never seen before, so he can only watch Wang Xiaofei doing it.


    With the help of the machine, Wang Xiaofei is doing two pieces at the same time.


    "Xiao Fei, do two pieces at a time, will this..."


    Knowing that the other party was worried about failure, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "This is just the basics of the array, and it doesn''t affect the overall situation."


    Hearing this, Yuan Fangtian was relieved.


    Time passed by a little bit If it was a cultivator who used real fire, I really don¡¯t know how long it would take. Now that there are machines and equipment, Wang Xiaofei¡¯s entire refining process is not laborious, and it has already taken shape. ''s array.


    "Is this okay?" Wang Xiaofei''s method was beyond Yuan Fangtian''s thinking. Looking at the formed plate, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Of course it''s not enough. The most important thing about the array plate is the engraving of some Dao patterns. Now this is just the bottom plate. I''m currently studying computer programming. If I use a computer to engrave the patterns in the next step, it will be easier."


    Yuan Fangtian sighed: "You have opened my eyes, but unfortunately I don''t know anything about weapon refining."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Now all the materials are integrated, all I have to do is to engrave the formation in it. Only the formation can be used. In fact, a lot of knowledge is the same."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei burned with real fire, and the real fire was quickly writing on the array.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was concentrating on writing, Yuan Fangtian had already made up his mind. No matter what, he would follow Wang Xiaofei closely. The future of this young man is boundless.

 Chapter 350： have some confidence

    Yuan Fangtian excitedly took the six-yao array refined by Wang Xiaofei and left. Wang Xiaofei smiled when he saw Yuan Fangtian who was leaving. The six-yao array that he had trial-produced was very rough to speak seriously, and many settings were not yet available. , Now what Wang Xiaofei wants to refine is the six-line array that he uses. hp://772e6f742e6f%6


    In fact, the six-line array that Wang Xiaofei tested was just a general defensive formation. Even if it was such a formation, Yuan Fangtian was extremely satisfied after testing it out. The Yuan family had never had such a treasure. With such a treasure, Yuan Fangtian believes that the strength of the Yuan family will be greatly improved, and it will rank higher in the family.


    After Yuan Fangtian called the family back, the family asked him to personally send the six lines back to the family.


    Although Wang Xiaofei said that there were still some shortcomings in the six-line formation, Yuan Fangtian was eager to go back, so he took it and left.


    Through the writing of this formation, Wang Xiaofei also gained a lot of insight into the refining method of the six-line formation. After sitting there and thinking carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to refine it again.


    The same way of refining is going on, but this time, the formation inscribed by Wang Xiaofei is different, adding a superimposed formation and a hidden formation.


    Don''t look at just the superposition of two arrays. With these two arrays, the entire six-line array is completely different. The first is the superposition of arrays. After this array is added, the six-line array''s defensive power It has been improved exponentially, and now even a master of the foundation-building stage can block it with a single blow.


    Then there is the hidden formation. This formation is equally interesting. When the opponent starts to attack, Wang Xiaofei can temporarily set up a rune formation, and then hide the formation in an instant. At least people under the foundation-building stage can deceive and borrow the formation. Move away a certain distance.


    Seriously speaking, this setting is completely different from the Six-Yao Array, and it is an invention of Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the six-line array he had developed was far more powerful than the authentic six-line array.


    Looking at his newly refined six-line formation, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth finally showed a smile. Since knowing that there are still masters on the earth, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is uneasy. Now that he has such a formation, he can protect himself. The force is too much, and I no longer worry about being destroyed by the master.


    After trying the power of the blows, Wang Xiaofei felt even more relieved, this six-line formation was really able to withstand a few blows from people in the foundation-building stage, and it would be very difficult for people in the foundation-building stage to break this formation.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that even if the other party didn''t beat him and trapped him in the formation, he wouldn''t be able to last long.


    Therefore, the hidden attribute set by Wang Xiaofei solves such a problem. As long as the other party does not lock him, after the hidden attribute is unfolded, he has a great possibility of escaping.


    After the six-line formation was put away, Wang Xiaofei was sure that no matter how powerful the Donghai Palace was, as long as they had the means to escape, they would not be able to kill themselves.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei also had to tell Yuan Fangtian and the others about the Donghai Palace, which is to let the country know. However, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and let it go. The power of Donghai Palace is too strong, even the country should be careful to deal with this matter. What can I do even if I report it, I believe that those families have no confidence to fight.


    Everything here in Laojing Village was handed over to Wen Rongyun, and Wang Xiaofei went to Heishitou Village.


    Now Wang Xiaofei already has a feeling that the Donghai Palace should have launched an action against him.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei appeared in Heishitou Village, the village chief Lu Jiuming came to him.


    "Boss Wang, there is a boss surnamed Ruan who has expropriated land in Fangtian Village and built a flower base there."


    "Nothing new, right?"


    Lu Jiuming hesitated for a moment and said, "The boss surnamed Ruan seems to have taken a fancy to your woman. Recently, he runs to Caiyou''s house every day."


    "Running to Caiyou''s house?"


    "Yeah, that Boss Ruan said in front of the whole village that he wants to pursue Caiyou or something."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in a second that Ruan Mingqian was still having fun when dealing with his own affairs. In his opinion, chasing his own woman and turning her into his own can be a kind of psychological satisfaction. sense.


    While speaking, Liu Caiyou was greeted by a gust of wind.


    "Brother Fei, you are back!"


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that Liu Caiyou had become more beautiful.


    "Are you okay?" Wang Xiaofei asked with concern.


    "Brother Xiaofei, there is a boss surnamed Ruan, who is the one who built the flower base in Fangtian Village. He runs to our house every day, and it''s annoying."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and walked towards the Liu family.


    Sure enough, when he arrived at Liu''s house, Wang Xiaofei heard Ruan Mingqian''s voice coming from inside.


    "I plan to bring Liu Caiyou back to our Donghai Palace. I have already said that Donghai Palace is definitely not an ordinary place. There are experts in cultivation like Lin. Don''t think that Wang Xiaofei is a cultivator, but it is only the fifth level of Qi refining. Now I will give it to you. There are two ways, one is that we kill you and then take their sisters away, and the other is that you bring their sisters to join my Donghai Palace!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that Ruan Mingqian was picking things out now, and he was forcing Liu Minghe.


    Wang Xiaofei even understood that Ruan Ming had probably told Liu Minghe some things in the world of self-cultivation. He knew that the Liu family was also a cultivating family, and he wanted to force Liu Minghe and the others with powerful force.


    The village chief did not follow him at this time. Liu Caiyou said beside Wang Xiaofei, "Brother Xiaofei, this person is definitely not a good person. He has been forcing Dad these days."


    Wang Xiaofei pushed the door and walked in.


    After walking in, Wang Xiaofei saw Ruan Mingqian sitting inside at a glance. Behind him were two young men, a man and a woman. It could be seen that the cultivation of these two people was not low, and they both had the seventh level of Qi Refining. .


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming in, Ruan Mingqian''s eyes were even more on Liu Caiyou and said: "Wang Xiaofei, I like your woman, haha, I didn''t expect you to be really amazing, and you can also find a beauty with superb water and spiritual roots in this place, My Donghai Palace has already taken a fancy to her, this is her good fortune, hehe."


    As he spoke, he looked at Liu Caiyou and said, "Beauty, there is no future for following this kid, there is no future for following me, as long as you follow me, good exercises will be provided for you to practice, and your father will also arrange a leisurely thing. If you do, I will be able to give him a lot of money, and your whole family will be able to undergo earth-shaking changes since then."


    "It seems that you don''t want to hide the identity of Donghai Palace anymore."


    Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice, walked over and sat down.


    "Hehe, the people of the Qin family will definitely tell you, so there is no need to hide it. Yes, we are from the East China Sea Palace. To be clear, our arrival is for you, not the seventh floor of Qi Refining. Can¡¯t the people who are here target you? Don¡¯t worry, this time I have a group of people from the seventh floor of Qi Refining in the East China Sea Palace, and it¡¯s enough to clean up you.¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Liu Minghe and said, "Liu Minghe, since Wang Xiaofei is here, I will be more direct. I don''t know what the situation is in your Liu family. I like Liu Caiyou, and I will accept her in. Donghai Palace will also become one of my concubines, Wang Xiaofei has offended too many people, our Donghai Palace vows to kill him, you decide!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said: "I feel like your Donghai Palace is very powerful. If you want to kill me, you must have that ability!"


    Now Wang Xiaofei dares to be angry, this kid is too arrogant, he directly grabbed a woman in front of him, and even said he wanted to kill himself.


    "Brother Liu Fei, I won''t go with him!" Liu Caiyou looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly at this time, she also saw the strength of the other three.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything about me!"


    Ruan Ming laughed before and said: "Today I just came to clarify the matter, you can rest assured, I won''t touch the Liu family, I want them to see you killed!"


    After speaking, Ruan Mingqian laughed and stood up and walked out.


    Before going out, Ruan Mingqian glanced at Liu Caixian who was sitting there and said: "Your qualifications are a little worse, but as long as you come to my Donghai Palace, I can still give you glory and wealth, and then you can be me with your little sister. woman."


    Too arrogant, as if everything is in his hands.


    Liu Minghe didn''t speak at all with a gloomy face, just cast his eyes on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Donghai Palace, yes, I will go to Donghai Palace for a walk. I want to see what kind of place your Donghai Palace is." Wang Xiaofei''s words were plain, but everyone could hear Wang Xiaofei. Murder in those words.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Ruan Mingqian smiled and said, "We won''t disturb too many people. After all, there are rules for cultivators not to reveal themselves. Be careful. From now on, our assassination operation will start."


    "I''m afraid that your people will be killed by me one by one!"


    The two sides have already shown a strong murderous intention Since there are still some agreements in the cultivation world, this shocking fight cannot be revealed in front of others, and Ruan Mingqian has left with the two of them.


    "Xiao Fei, what should I do?"


    Liu Minghe was also worried at this time. Although he was not a cultivator, he could clearly feel the strength of the other party.


    "I don''t have anything to do with you, I will solve this matter during this time!"


    Now that the other party came to the door, Wang Xiaofei was not someone who could endure everyone, and he already had a murderous intention in his heart.


    Even if the Donghai Palace is strong, what can it do to itself?


    Not only did Wang Xiaofei want to kill Ruan Mingqian, but now he has even made up his mind to destroy the Donghai Palace as well.


    Liu Minghe said: "It''s all up to you!"


    Liu Caixian also said at this time: "Xiao Fei, this Ruan Ming is not a good person at first glance!"

 Chapter 351： Ready to fight

    After comforting Liu Minghe, Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Caiyou and said, "Don''t worry, I have everything!"


    Since Liu Caiyou received some knowledge from Wang Xiaofei, her whole person has changed, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with some worry: "Brother Xiaofei, although I am at the first level of Qi refining, I can see that Ruan Mingqian and the others are very powerful, you Just be careful. {For the latest chapter, please go to: www.We} Please search (pin#book...net) to read the most complete! The fastest updated novel"


    Liu Minghe also looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "They are very powerful!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You guys are still living your life, it''s alright, I will resolve this matter satisfactorily."


    Knowing that their family was worried, Wang Xiaofei seemed very relaxed.


    After walking out of Liu''s house, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were already full of sternness. The people of the East Sea Palace are too deceiving, do you really think that you can''t deal with them?


    When the figure unfolded, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at that Bazi.


    At first glance, this place has already changed. There are neat rows of prefabricated houses, machinery and equipment are also placed everywhere, and I can see all kinds of machinery unfolding. In addition to leveling the land, it is also building. The house, when looking at the foot of the mountain in the distance, the excavation is already in progress.


    When he walked over, Deng Yi had already heard the news and greeted him.


    "Hehe, Xiaofei, how is it, it''s progressing quickly, right?"


    "Not bad, you guys are really fast!"


    "Of course, the superior attaches great importance to the excavation work here. It is carried out at both ends at the same time, which will greatly shorten the time. The geological structure of this mountain is also suitable for excavation. Therefore, our progress is extremely fast. A hole of kilometer can be used for up to three months, and the connection between the outside world and here will be established."


    Hearing that it could be done so quickly, Wang Xiaofei also had to sigh that Huaxia''s things could not be accomplished as long as the superiors paid attention to it. If such a hole was placed elsewhere, it might not be possible to dig it out within a year.


    "By the way, Xiaofei, all the machinery and equipment you want have been delivered. Now we are helping you build a factory building. Those equipment are only temporarily placed in the temporary factory building. The superior said that you must conduct research at any time. So, we have it all installed for you.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said happily: "That''s great, I''ll go take a look."


    When the two came to a large factory building with a steel frame structure, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised: "It''s a good job here, you guys are interested!"


    "Xiao Fei, I heard that what you want to do is to lead the world. The above attaches great importance to this matter. The workers inside have temporarily equipped some for you. They are all soldiers. You can order them to do anything you want. already."


    Already equipped with soldiers?


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also understood that the leaders above also wanted to steal the teacher.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was very difficult to steal a teacher. When someone who was not a cultivator wanted to steal a teacher, he probably couldn''t do it at all.


    No matter, these things are just some of my own thoughts, and it will be no problem to teach a few apprentices to come out.


    "By the way, the power supply line was pulled from the opposite province. Now it is fully available for your use here, and there is communication. The base station has been built here, and there is no problem at all."


    Everything has been done, and now it is estimated that you are waiting for yourself to start work!


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t find any dissatisfaction with Deng Yi''s work. After thanking him, Wang Xiaofei checked it here.


    Although he was angry about the matter of Donghai Palace, Wang Xiaofei was not an impulsive person. He knew in his heart that the other party wanted to anger him like this today.


    Wang Xiaofei even guessed that they were waiting for him on the way to Fangtian Village.


    It is precisely because of such speculation that Wang Xiaofei would not have been tricked at all. He deliberately swayed with Deng Yi and the others, the purpose was to let Ruan Mingqian and the others know that he was not in the trick.


    There are so many soldiers, Wang Xiaofei believes that there are also people who are placed in the East China Sea Palace.


    It was two hours later when Wang Xiaofei returned to Liu''s house. After cooking and eating, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about how he would face the Donghai Palace next.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many experts there were in the East China Sea Palace, but now he knew it under this circumstance.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew even more in his heart that the reason why Su Zhenyuan and the others didn''t help him deal with Donghai Palace was not only because of the strength of Donghai Palace, but also to see how capable he was.


    He only has five levels of qi refining, and even if he takes Shiyuanshui, he will only have six levels of qi refining. Besides, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t plan to take Shiyuanshui now.


    Defense is no problem, but for Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing to improve is his attacking ability.


    Taking out a grenade from the ring, Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while and shook his head. This kind of grenade, which is powerful for ordinary people, is no longer a big threat to cultivators above the third level of qi refining. It is used to deal with those Experts on the seventh level of Qi refining are even more useless.


    When he took out the bazooka and looked at it again, Wang Xiaofei still shook his head. The bazooka would probably have no problem dealing with people on the sixth floor of Qi refining, but against those on the seventh floor, especially when he would face Donghai Palace in the next step. The stronger masters in the middle are completely useless.


    Can not be done!


    Seeing that these weapons were useless, Wang Xiaofei was really a little troubled.


    How to do it?


    When he thought about some of his methods carefully, Wang Xiaofei knew that although he had a lot of inheritance knowledge, what restricted him was his lack of cultivation, some things could not be made, and more importantly, there were no materials. Can''t make it.


    Let¡¯s do it first for those who are on the seventh level of Qi Refining!


    When he couldn''t think of a good solution for a while, all Wang Xiaofei could think of was to clean up Ruan Mingqian first.


    After setting the goal a little lower, Wang Xiaofei had a lot of ideas.


    The rocket launcher is actually still useful, and it can be completely modified. When it is played with an attack symbol, its power will inevitably increase greatly.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this can be done. As long as some attack talismans are added to the ammunition, after hitting the enemy, the entire attack talisman explodes. Even a person on the seventh level of Qi refining can stop it?


    There will be a process when the attack talisman is used. If the opponent is defensive, it is estimated that this kind of attack will be difficult to work. Now, if you use a bazooka to attack from a long distance, the opponent will be hit without any defense at all. At that time, there is a flight process, and the jade talisman sacrificed can also have time to explode, which is really fatal to an unsuspecting cultivator.


    Also, now that I am at the fifth level of qi refining, if I add a superimposed array to the talisman, not only the seventh level of qi refining, but also higher-level people will not have much resistance to their own attacks. It is enough to clean up the people sent here by Donghai Palace.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was happy. Now that he has too much knowledge in mechanical manufacturing, it seems that it is not too difficult to decorate the rocket warhead with the attacking charm.


    When he thought about the content of this knowledge carefully, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly lit up, his own cultivation was indeed not good, but he had knowledge that they couldn''t compare to.


    The combination of Fu''s attack and the weapon''s attack speed, combined, the power is extraordinary.


    Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that his own cultivation is not enough, and he will definitely not be able to fight recklessly. He can only attack with the jade talisman. However, there are some problems with the attack of the jade talisman. The first is the time to sacrifice the talisman and himself The speed of the talisman is not enough, the opponent will inevitably dodge when he sees the talisman, and the attack of the jade talisman may not be effective. their group attack.


    Therefore, in such a situation, what I have to do is two things, one is to increase the speed, so that my talisman attack can be hit in a very short time, and the second is to make my talisman attack a huge amount of time. The power of , the best is to be able to kill the opponent at the first time.


    Therefore, the first thing Wang Xiaofei thinks about is the attack of the thermal weapon, which can be used, and the striking power of the jade talisman, which can be well designed.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s research, he believes that to increase the attack power of the Talisman, it must fall on two formations, one is the superposition formation, and the other is the ability to break the truth.


    These two arrays must not be made inside the barrel, but they can be made on the rocket warhead When the warhead is flying, the superimposed arrays are unfolded, which greatly increases the power of the talisman. Design a place at the tip of the device to break the true talisman, so that the true talisman can break open the opponent''s infuriating layer, so that the opponent can definitely be killed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had found a way to kill people with higher cultivation than himself. At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a smile on his face.


    As long as there is such a weapon, one by one, the opponent''s masters will be cleaned up, even if they have more masters?


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei combed through his knowledge of making talismans carefully, and he added some auxiliary methods that were not very useful before into the setting of this weapon.


    Wang Xiaofei even thought of the problem that the rocket launcher was too big. When he thought about it seriously, he thought of some methods in the refining device. He even had a way to make the rocket launcher smaller.


    Yes, the rocket launcher is reduced, the power of the warhead is superimposed, and the superposition of the power of the talisman, when the two are mixed together, it is also possible to kill the master of self-cultivation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but want to make it. He unfolded his body and ran towards the workshop again.

 Chapter 352： kill stickers

    Just after Wang Xiaofei made some brand new rockets, Su Zhenyuan called.


    After the phone call, Su Zhenyuan said, "Young Daoyou Wang, Donghai Palace has already sent killing posts to all dispatches."


    "Kill stickers?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about the killing post.


    Su Zhenyuan said: "This is a kind of notification post after each sect has listed a certain person as a must-kill target. The purpose is to tell each sect that they want to hunt down someone, and if the sect wants to protect it, it is their enemy, and they will never die. "


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression condensed and said, "Is it all sent to kill?"


    Wang Xiaofei was really worried. If it was all sent to kill, he would not be able to withstand it.


    "That''s not it, although it is a killing post, they still have to abide by the agreement. After the killing post is issued, the people who were originally below the seventh level of Qi refining can take action. Now that there is something that never stops, it can be We have sent people below the eighth level of Qi refining."


    "There are no people above the eighth level of Qi refining?" Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, now he really can''t deal with people above the eighth level of Qi refining.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, can you handle it?" Su Zhenyuan was a little curious.


    "If it''s just below the eighth level of Qi refining, I still have a good chance of winning."


    "Wang Daoyou, although we need your knowledge of formation, but Donghai Palace has posted a killing post, we will not do it, at most we will strictly supervise their dispatched personnel, and there will be no one above the eighth level of Qi refining. people."


    Su Zhenyuan put it bluntly, in this matter at most, he just tipped off a letter or something, and could not help Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was indeed the real thing. He was a grassroots, and people from all sects were connected in various ways, so he would not have a standoff with Donghai Palace because of himself. The face still had to be given to Donghai Palace.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also had the confidence of the first battle, and said, "Thank you very much for being able to help supervise, thank you very much."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei also knew that he was still not strong enough. If he had strong strength, Su Zhenyuan and the others would not stand by and watch the play.


    "Friend Wang Dao, I hope you can stand it!"


    Su Zhenyuan obviously made a phone call to let him know. When he saw that Wang Xiaofei was not afraid, he was also curious.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes became a little bit more murderous. He didn''t expect Donghai Palace to hate him so much, and he actually posted a killing post, because he didn''t want anyone to help him.


    Since everyone has the intention to kill, let''s do it first!


    Fortunately, Donghai Palace is still talking about the rules of the cultivation world, otherwise, I really have no ability to resist.


    It was late at night, and Wang Xiaofei ran towards Fangtian Village.


    While running, suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, his entire body was already hidden.


    Is anyone here so late?


    Wang Xiaofei did so many things during the day, the purpose was to keep the other party from knowing his actions, but he didn''t expect that there would be cultivators coming from that direction.


    Looking forward, I saw a cultivator coming in his direction.


    Are you sending someone soon?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the person who came, and saw that this person was indeed the man on the seventh floor of Qi Refining who had followed Ruan Ming to Liu Minghe''s house.


    At first glance, this man was dressed in black, and he had the smell of murder and arson.


    Seeing that someone had arrived, Wang Xiaofei stayed here, wanting to see what this person was doing.


    It was already dark, but this person was walking very easily.


    In the end, Wang Xiaofei was surprised. After seeing it for a while, this man had already carried a bag from a cave.


    Weird, what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei could see that it was a big bag, and there should be a person in it.


    However, it was obvious that the people inside were restrained, and there was no movement at all.


    Strange thing, where did this person catch someone and hide here?


    A hidden talisman came out, and Wang Xiaofei followed this person carefully, he really wanted to see what the other party was going to do.


    After the two of them ran for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw the man come to a meadow in the mountains.


    When he looked at it again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed again. He saw that there was a tent there. The tent was not too small, and there were emergency lights inside. In front of the tent was a table with some side dishes. Ruan Mingqian was there. Have fun with a woman.


    That woman is the woman who came with Ruan Ming today.


    Maybe it was because he knew that no outsiders would come here. Ruan Mingqian and the woman had already been fighting together.


    The two bodies of Bai Shengsheng were very obvious under the light.


    This kid can play!


    At this time, the man with the bag had arrived.


    "Master, someone has brought it." Although he saw Ruan Mingqian doing things with the woman, the man seemed to be used to it and did not react in particular.


    Ruan Mingqian stopped, glanced at the bag, and said with **** in his eyes: "Hehe, although she''s not that little beauty, her sister is not bad, let her out quickly, I''ll be there. Just have a good time."


    Having said this, Ruan Mingqian asked again puzzled: "Then Wang Xiaofei didn''t come?"


    "I haven''t seen him. It is said that he is with Deng Yi and the others. There is no special situation."


    "It''s weird, we''re here waiting for him to come, but he didn''t show up!"


    At this time, the woman who was doing things with him said with a tender smile, "Young master, isn''t she a village girl, why did you like her."


    "This place doesn''t shit, and the village girl is not bad. Besides, this village girl is actually charming, and it is also a good furnace if you train it well."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw that the bag was opened by the man. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, but he didn''t expect it to be Liu Caixian.


    What did this girl do to be brought here by them.


    Although Liu Caixian has a boyfriend, Wang Xiaofei can see that Liu Caixian has not done anything between men and women, and it should be the same.


    Looking at Liu Caixian at this time, the whole person was completely in a coma.


    When a few noises came, the woman was already naked, and then tore off all of Liu Caixian''s clothes.


    When Ruan Mingqian glanced at the man, the man didn''t speak, got up, spread out his body and left.


    Wang Xiaofei found a place to sit cross-legged after seeing that the man had left a distance of fifty meters.


    When I looked at Liu Caixian again at this time, I saw that after the woman had unlocked the acupuncture point Liu Caixian had woken up.


    "you!"


    Seeing a man and a woman naked at a glance, Liu Caixian froze for a moment, and her face was full of panic. When she wanted to stand up and run away, she found that all her clothes had disappeared, and hurriedly reached out to cover the key places. .


    Liu Mingqian''s tinted eyes looked up and down Liu Caixian''s body for a while, and laughed loudly: "It really is Jiutian Meigu, my eyesight is really good, I didn''t expect people like Jiutian Meigu to be found by me."


    Jiutian Meigu?


    In Wang Xiaofei''s mind, the content of this kind of root suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Jiutian Meigu is not the spiritual root of a cultivator, but a kind of root that has a strong support for cultivators. It was introduced in the inheritance that as long as you teach this kind of woman a kind of double cultivation technique, when you get along with this woman, It can directly help men to purify the true qi, and it can also generate a special true qi, which can double the success rate every time the barrier is hit.


    This is also a rare and best daughter in the cultivation world, and is the best candidate for a furnace.

 Chapter 353： new weapon

    Ruan Mingqian was really proud. He never thought that he would find such a charming person. As long as he turned this woman into his own person, he believed that his cultivation would be greatly improved.


    Laughing loudly, Ruan Ming said before: "I thought your little sister was the best daughter, but I didn''t expect you to be no weaker than her, hehe, God treats me very well!"


    While speaking, Ruan Mingqian stood up and walked towards Liu Caixian.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also turned out the knowledge in the inheritance. In this regard, Wang Xiaofei has to say that he is far behind Ruan Mingqian, who specializes in women. .


    Jiutian Meigu!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about this kind of situation, he sighed a lot. He didn''t even notice a woman of the highest quality that is rare in the world of self-cultivation.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, Ruan Mingqian walked up to Liu Caixian.


    Under the light, I saw that the kid''s capital was not rich, only three or four inches, but this kid was not shy.


    At this time, Ruan Mingqian laughed loudly and said: "Very good, very good, God treats me very well, I can find such a woman, beauty, as long as I do it with you once, my cultivation will be able to enter the Qi refining seven layers, hehe."


    Liu Caixian had already had the acupuncture points unlocked at this time, and was looking at Ruan Ming in panic and said, "You...don''t come here!"


    With a laugh, Ruan Ming said before: "Now you don''t let me go over, you will beg me to **** you in a while, hehe, beauty, from today onwards, you will become my furnace!"


    Of course Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see this situation. When his heart moved, he appeared in front of them in a flash.


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s lack of defense, Wang Xiaofei picked up Liu Caixian and withdrew for a while.


    "you!"


    At this time, Ruan Mingqian only noticed Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, and he was angry when he pointed at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Ruan Mingqian, I didn''t expect you to do something to ordinary people!"


    "Wang Xiaofei, if you dare to come here, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    When Ruan Ming saw that Wang Xiaofei was coming, he was angry at first, and then he laughed.


    At this time, Liu Caixian also saw Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, and said in surprise, "Xiaofei, why are you here?"


    "Now is not the time to talk."


    When Wang Xiaofei said a word, his eyes turned to the man who saw the situation here and was running towards him.


    It can be seen that this Ruan Ming is weaker before, he should be at the sixth level of Qi refining, and the other two are people at the seventh level of Qi refining. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to kill his two assistants as soon as possible, otherwise this matter It''s hard to do.


    "kill!"


    With a snort, the woman on the seventh level of qi refining, regardless of her nakedness, pounced on Wang Xiaofei.


    Following her movements, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that his twin peaks were flashing under the light.


    Despite her coquettish appearance just now, this woman was extremely vicious. She had no shame at all when she rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. I don''t know when she already had a long sword in her hand.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wang Xiaofei had already prepared secretly, but at this time, he had an extra bazooka in his hand, and he blasted the woman with one cannonball.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei took out the bazooka, Ruan Mingqian and the woman both saw Wang Xiaofei take out the weapon, and they were a little wary at first, but when they saw that it turned out to be a bazooka used in the army, they both showed strange expressions on their faces. .


    Ruan Mingqian laughed even more: "I thought it was a weapon, but it turned out to be a bazooka, boy, don''t you know that bazooka has little effect on people above the sixth floor of Qi refining?"


    The figure that the woman rushed over at this time was already faster.


    The long sword pierced directly at Wang Xiaofei with a green glow.


    boom!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei pulled the trigger.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s launch, he saw a rocket hit the woman''s body with a streak of fire.


    what!


    After an exclamation, the woman was beaten and flew out. Just as she flew out, a big hole appeared in her chest, and the plump place on the right side was directly smashed.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei had another bazooka in his hand, and this time he blasted it out at the man who rushed over.


    It was too fast, Wang Xiaofei''s movements were so fast that even Ruan Ming had not thought of it before, and he had already hit out.


    After two bombardments, one after the other, everyone turned to look at the two of them.


    "impossible!"


    Ruan Mingqian had already seen the woman''s condition at this time, a big hole had been blasted in his chest, and the whole person had collapsed.


    When Ruan Mingqian quickly helped the woman up, he probed and found that the woman was too dead to die.


    When he looked at the man who then flew from a distance, Ruan Mingqian was already sweating.


    The man believed that his cultivation was high, and he was not afraid of rockets. In order not to be sleepy because the rockets would affect his speed, he did not dodge the rockets at all.


    However, what he never thought was that the rocket launched by Wang Xiaofei this time was simply a modified jade attack.


    One shot knocked the man down.


    When he looked at his head again, half of his head was blown away, and now he really couldn''t die any longer.


    "Impossible, you are using rockets. How can rockets have such a powerful lethality?"


    Ruan Mingqian can''t calm down at all now, he can''t accept such a result no matter what.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied with his two attacks. What could the opponent do with a strong cultivation base?


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and killed the two of them in one fell swoop, and there was no problem at all before facing Ruan Ming in the next step.


    At this time, Ruan Ming, who was shouting, unexpectedly sacrificed a talisman, and then when the figure unfolded, the whole person disappeared.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness unfolded, he still felt the fluctuations ahead.


    When he looked at Ruan Mingqian again, he had already crossed a mountain, and then the whole person had disappeared.


    It was too fast. Ruan Mingqian obviously had some means of saving his life. Just when Wang Xiaofei guessed that he would go all out, he ran away.


    this kid!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he still underestimated Ruan Mingqian, thinking that he was going to fight with him, but he did not expect that he would escape without a fight.


    After all, Donghaigong is a sect with inheritance, and sure enough, their disciples are some of the first.


    Forget it, run away, run away, Wang Xiaofei did not go to chase.


    what!


    At this time, he saw that Liu Caixian was vomiting wildly.


    This was the first time she had seen someone who died so tragically. At first sight, she saw the woman lying in front of her with a big hole in her chest. When she looked at the man again, half of her head was missing.


    This is really terrifying for a mortal person.


    Seeing Liu Caixian vomiting wildly there, Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction Ruan Ming had disappeared in front of, knowing that he could not catch up.


    When he walked over, Wang Xiaofei searched the woman''s body, and Wang Xiaofei regretted that there was nothing on her body at a glance, and there was no space ring in her hand.


    In front of the man When Wang Xiaofei searched, he only found a knife on his body. This knife is also a knife used by cultivators. However, compared to Wang Xiaofei himself Refined knives are far worse.


    There are also no storage bags or anything like that.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still found some clothes in the tent. Knowing that it was Ruan Mingqian''s clothes, there was a manual and a mobile phone inside.


    When he saw these things, Wang Xiaofei was speechless. He wasted two rockets, but he didn''t gain anything.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was also happy when he thought about it, indicating that the attack method he invented was still effective.


    The three of them all had some bank cards, but Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that even if there was an astronomical sum of money in these bank cards, he couldn''t take it out at all.


    Throwing the card away, Wang Xiaofei collected the two corpses, took them into a hole, and threw them in. Then he punched the hole and buried the two.

 Chapter 354： unexpected boost

    Wang Xiaofei is now full of confidence in his weapons, what can he do at the seventh level of Qi refining, and still die on the spot in front of him.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy when he recalled the two blows. The two opponents never thought that the bazooka would pose such a big threat to them. If they had some precautions, it would be difficult to kill them easily. This time the attack was a success.


    After the corpses were destroyed, it was very quiet everywhere. The two launches were far away from the two villages, so no one came to watch.


    The tent was still there, and the lights illuminated it very brightly. When looking at Liu Caixian again, Wang Xiaofei saw that she was still lying on the air cushion placed there.


    what happened?


    When Wang Xiaofei dodged, he came to Liu Caixian.


    Naked, the girl''s figure is very good.


    However, when he saw it, Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    "Incense medicine!"


    Wang Xiaofei exclaimed.


    From the knowledge he inherited, this incense potion is not an ordinary medicine, but a top-quality medicine in the cultivation world, and it has very powerful power for female cultivators.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already scolding Ruan Ming for being shameless. After taking this incense medicine, the user will be full of **. The most powerful thing is that the female nun will be affected by the medicinal power afterwards. Create a sense of intimacy, as long as the male cultivator initiates some provocative things to her, he will have intense lust.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei even more uneasy is that the incense medicine will be spit out by the poisoned person after the attack, and the force of the spit out will be even more powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention just now and stood in front of Liu Caixian. After the other party kept exhaling, the medicinal power was also inhaled by him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt that he couldn''t stand it, especially after seeing Liu Caixian''s body, this feeling became stronger.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he was still inexperienced and careless.


    Seeing that Liu Caixian was actually given such a medicine, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept around, but unfortunately, there were no medicinal herbs for the antidote that Wang Xiaofei needed.


    The incense potion can only be refined by using some materials in the sea, and the antidote also requires a deep-sea fish bone.


    Now where does Wang Xiaofei go to find the antidote, even if there are medicinal materials, Wang Xiaofei will not be able to match them.


    When he checked the belongings of the two deceased, Wang Xiaofei only found a bottle of incense, but no antidote.


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved when he thought that Ruan Mingqian made this thing. This kind of medicine will not damage the body, it will only induce that kind of ****. Ruan Mingqian has a woman by his side, so he is not worried about illegal release. thing.


    Liu Caixian estimated that he was given this medicine before it was delivered, and now he is a little confused.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the antidote, Liu Caixian suddenly wrapped himself around Wang Xiaofei.


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei was startled, and when he looked at Liu Caixian again, he knew that she was already poisoned by drugs, and if she didn''t save her, she would be doomed.


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Caixian''s movements were out of line, and he reached out to the key place of Wang Xiaofei.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei originally had some ideas of saving her, but when she heard the moving voice in her voice, Wang Xiaofei thought of what Ruan Ming said before that she had a beautiful bone.


    It''s really amazing. When people with this kind of coquettishness are full of lust, they will find a sound that is almost a divine attack. This kind of sound can greatly destroy a man''s blocking psychology.


    When Wang Xiaofei was still hesitant, Liu Caixian''s entire body was wrapped around Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t stand it anymore. Even if he was a cultivator, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t stand it at all, and he was a little confused in his mind.


    He pinched his thigh hard. When Wang Xiaofei tried to recover, what he didn''t expect was that Liu Caixian had taken the initiative to bring his mouth close. In his exhalation, Wang Xiaofei was poisoned a little more, and now he can no longer Patience.


    do not care!


    Wang Xiaofei is not a saint either. Seeing this girl who is not weaker than Liu Caiyou behave like this towards him, he turned over and pressed him.


    He didn''t care about other things at all, Wang Xiaofei was already entangled with Liu Caixian.


    Things have come to this point. Wang Xiaofei is also a pharmacist. Of course, he knows how to relieve it. If it doesn''t leak, the drug will not be relieved. Wang Xiaofei is even more worried that Ruan Mingqian is nearby. Dangerous.


    Let''s take the medicine off first!


    Spring in the mountains kept rising, two white bodies were entangled there under the light, and the two had already started a fierce battle.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei discovered that Liu Caixian''s combat power was very powerful, and he could only try his best to cater to him.


    When everything was about to stop, Wang Xiaofei felt that a special kind of true qi suddenly appeared in his dantian. It was also true qi, but this true qi was completely different.


    With the generation of this infuriating qi, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body was condensing, and ten Chen''s infuriating qi suddenly turned into one Chen''s infuriating qi, but this reduction did not give Wang Xiaofei any real qi. The qi weakened, and the strength of the whole body was not affected.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei took out the medicinal pill and swallowed it, and even fed Liu Caixian a lot of Yuan Yuan Dan.


    Just as the two of them took their pills, the breath from Liu Caixian''s body further stimulated Wang Xiaofei''s true qi generation.


    The true qi was regenerated like blowing air at this time, and the lost Jiuchen true qi quickly recovered.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it was a critical time for the two of them, so he took out a lot of medicinal pills and ate them.


    True Qi is still generating rapidly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt Liu Caixian''s body trembling violently, and then Wang Xiaofei felt his true qi rush towards the middle of the fifth level of qi refining.


    The middle section of the fifth layer of Qi refining!


    Then, the infuriating energy continued to gather.


    Wang Xiaofei fed Liu Caixian a large amount of Peiyuan Dan, lest she be affected by the loss of vitality.


    boom!


    Another sound of breaking the wall came.


    The peak of the fifth level of Qi refining!


    The whole process was so shocking to Wang Xiaofei, he didn''t expect Jiutian Meigu''s inner charm to have such a powerful helping power to him.


    boom!


    As the last sound came, Wang Xiaofei was blown away to the side.


    However, at this moment, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had entered the sixth level of Qi Refining!


    so fast!


    Lying there, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze at first, and soon, Wang Xiaofei jumped up, sat there cross-legged, and after swallowing some medicinal pills, the escape from the world started to work quickly.


    As he entered the sixth floor of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his True Qi had become extremely thick. At this time, the channel of True Qi operation was also doubled. Every time it was running, a large amount of spiritual energy in the sky would be absorbed by Wang Xiaofei. in vivo.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the difficulty of cultivation. Even if he tried his best to run the art, the true qi that he transformed again was very weak.


    Relying on the medicinal pills he had already refined, it took Wang Xiaofei a while to stabilize his sixth level of Qi refining.


    From now on, he is on the sixth level of Qi Refining!


    Although it was found that the amount of spiritual energy obtained was too small, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. With such a cultivation base, when the critical moment came, he only needed to take Shiyuan Water and enter the seventh level of Qi Refining. There is absolutely no problem.


    Standing up from the ground, Wang Xiaofei saw that his whole body was covered in greasy stuff, and when he looked at Liu Caixian again, he saw that Liu Caixian had already entered a dreamland.


    This time the movement is a bit big!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Liu Caixian had been picked badly this time, that is, he had given her a large amount of Pei Yuan Dan, and if Ruan Ming did this before, Liu Caixian would have really been abolished.


    Thinking of Liu Caixian''s loss, Wang Xiaofei sighed, knowing that he would not be able to help her.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the Daoyuan situation, he found that he had accumulated several million Daoyuan, so he took out the furnace and opened the furnace to refine the Daoyuan pill.


    Soon, ten Hedao Pills were refined.


    Wang Xiaofei took the elixir and fed it into Liu Caixian''s mouth, thinking that the other party had made such a great contribution to him, and he would also give him an immortal fate.

 Chapter 355： It sure has roots...

    With the taking of the Hedao Pill, Wang Xiaofei saw that Liu Caixian''s spiritual roots really came into being.


    The spiritual roots are constantly growing. When Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Caixian, he could only see Liu Caixian''s physical condition seriously. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was burning. I have to say that this girl is really not. Weaker than Liu Caiyou, and even better in maturity, that kind of post-mortem amorous feelings were displayed in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Jiutian Meigu can only be fully displayed after doing that kind of thing. At this time, Liu Caixian really seemed to be reborn, and his whole body was exuding a kind of luster.


    It was quiet here, and it was more obvious under the light.


    There used to be a lot of mosquitoes in this field, and exposing the body like this would cause mosquito bites, but now, not a single mosquito flew over.


    When Wang Xiaofei checked it, he found that the master, Ruan Ming, was a person who could play before, and he actually ignited a kind of incense. This is a special mosquito coil that can improve **** and also drive away mosquitoes.


    It is precisely because there are no mosquitoes that this white body is more attractive on the mat.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei put aside the messy thoughts in his mind and carefully observed Liu Caixian''s spiritual formation.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly. The spiritual root that he had taken so much energy to improve has become so easy when he arrived at Liu Caixian''s place. I saw that her spiritual root first generated a fire root. Then the fire spirit root went out of control. After the continuous growth, the spirit root has grown into this top-quality spirit root. When it reached this level, the nine-day beauty root in her body suddenly exploded, and then the spirit root directly It became the perfect fire root.


    I rely on!


    At the moment when Liu Caixian''s perfect spiritual roots were formed, Wang Xiaofei was shocked and scolded, this Liu Caixian is indeed a person with roots, and her spiritual roots can make no one live.


    Perfect fire root!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down a little. The girl''s way of cultivation has been smooth since then, and she has even gone further than her younger sister.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed endlessly, this woman has such a great chance, and he just helped her, now that the spirit root has reached such a height, when she thinks that her spirit root is still integrated into Jiutian Meigu, Wang Xiaofei really does not know What will she then develop.


    In the world of comprehension, such a female cultivator is a kind of person who competes for the cauldron. No matter how high the cultivation level is, people may come to rob her to make the cauldron. After all, this is a person who can make the male cultivator lie down. The best furnace that can improve the cultivation base.


    When he thought of the situation where she was likely to be robbed, Wang Xiaofei thought of a way to hide his spiritual roots, so he didn''t ask Liu Caixian, he took out the silver needle and kept sticking it on Liu Caixian''s body.


    After a cup of tea, I saw that the luster on Liu Caixian''s body was a little weaker, and at a glance, her nine-day charming bones were also hidden.


    Pulling the needle out, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. If this woman cultivated herself, her progress would be astonishing, and she might become a figure in the cultivation world.


    While thinking about something, Liu Caixian''s eyes suddenly opened.


    At this time, Liu Caixian had changed his tired state, his whole body seemed to be full of powerful strength, and his eyes exuded a kind of coquettish air.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Brother Fei...!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting in front of him, Liu Caixian looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    At this time, Liu Caixian''s mind already recalled what happened.


    She is actually clear about many things, even what happened with Wang Xiaofei is vivid in her mind.


    Liu Caixian''s face was flushed red when she thought of the incident with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Brother Fei..."


    Hearing Liu Caixian''s name, the kind of infatuation that penetrated from the bones in his voice, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body trembled, and he sighed inwardly, this woman''s voice has a kind of penetrating power, if let her After cultivating this skill again, I really don''t know what kind of situation it will be like.


    "This... Caixian... we... that..."


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know how to explain it.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Liu Caixian had already leaned on Wang Xiaofei''s body and said, "Brother Xiaofei, I am very happy!"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned when he heard this. He didn''t see Liu Caixian crying and making trouble, but he still showed a very happy look.


    "This, I said Caixian, you are in the medicine that Ruan Ming gave before, I just want to save you."


    "Brother Fei, I know. That man fed me some medicine. He said that after taking that kind of medicine, it will be like that." She said such words indifferently.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "You have a boyfriend."


    Liu Caixian laughed and said: "The sisters in our village are all like this, they just don''t do anything out of the ordinary about the song, in fact, when I see you, I like you, just because of the little sister I didn''t say the reason, it''s better now, so I can be with you too."


    Very bloody!


    However, I like it!


    Wang Xiaofei found that this plot was a bit bloody, of course, this was a good thing for him, and it saved a lot of things.


    "Caixian, you know, after what happened to us, I checked it out, and your spirit root turned out to be a perfect fire spirit root!"


    "Really?" Liu Caixian has always been sullen because she can''t cultivate, and this has always made her a little discouraged. Now when she suddenly heard that she was the perfect fire spirit root, her eyes lit up, and she suddenly felt He hugged Wang Xiaofei and said in surprise, "Really? I can practice cultivation too?"


    Seeing that white **** sticking to his body, and then seeing Liu Caixian''s surprised appearance, Wang Xiaofei said, "You have a charming face, and you didn''t know the reason when you did that, but it suddenly inspired you. Charming bones exploded into the sky, and then a spiritual root was formed, and it became a perfect fire spiritual root, of course you can cultivate from now on, and your cultivation speed will be very fast."


    "Compared to picking ghostly roots?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he knew that she was very concerned about this matter, so he smiled and said: "You are the perfect fire spirit root, she is just the best, of course you are better than hers."


    "Great, I can practice it too!"


    Liu Caixian''s heart was extremely happy, and at this moment, he hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly and became intimate with Wang Xiaofei.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei still had some concerns Soon, Wang Xiaofei also let go of everything and started exercising with this beauty again.


    This time, Liu Caixian was too proactive, Jiutian Meigu was completely developed, and the whole process made Wang Xiaofei really tremble every cell in his body.


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei could only attack with all his strength.


    As time passed, the two were completely intoxicated by this matter, that is, Wang Xiaofei''s fighting power was amazing, otherwise, he might not be able to deal with this beauty.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood the reason why most of those who married beautiful women were afraid of their wives. When they met such a woman, they were already weak. If they couldn''t defeat their opponents in bed, it would only be bronchitis, okay. In the power of his own escape from the ordinary, no matter how strong the enemy is, he can kill it!


    The whole body was trembling, and the infuriating qi was rapidly increasing. Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that doing this would also improve his cultivation.


    When looking at Liu Caixian, Wang Xiaofei sighed, no wonder this kind of woman would become the best furnace, which makes sense.

 Chapter 356： solve

    Liu Caixian passed down a set of dance techniques, which is a set of techniques practiced by people like Jiutian Meigu.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said to Liu Caixian very seriously: "Caixian, I have to tell you about a situation."


    "Brother Fei, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Xiaofei once said that she is Jiutian Meigu, a woman with such a bone can easily be caught to do the work of the cauldron.


    At the beginning, Liu Caixian didn''t care. When he heard Wang Xiaofei say that some people with high cultivation are not treated with gentleness like Wang Xiaofei, and even died, Liu Caixian became anxious, looked at Wang Xiaofei pitifully and said: "Little Brother Fei, what should I do!"


    "Don''t worry, I used a silver needle to seal your breath. Generally, no one can see it. You should try your best to hide it yourself. Don''t expose it."


    Liu Caixian nodded vigorously and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    After explaining some things, Wang Xiaofei sent Liu Caixian back to her home.


    Looking at Liu Caixian''s swaying waist, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He really didn''t expect that he would be with this beauty for so long.


    The sky was already bright at this time, and various voices had begun to come from the village. Wang Xiaofei did not feel any sleepiness, and when he turned around, he ran towards Fangtian Village.


    Since the two sides have torn their faces, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind making things bigger.


    After entering the sixth level of Qi refining, Wang Xiaofei was more courageous. As long as he was below the eighth level of Qi refining, he was not afraid.


    After running all the way, Wang Xiaofei has come to this dilapidated village surrounded by smoke.


    It was the first time for Wang Xiaofei to come to this village. At first glance, it was really poor. The houses were low and low, and the villagers who appeared were all dressed in shabby clothes.


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei saw a place with a prefabricated house, where a large piece of land had been leveled and surrounded by a courtyard.


    After a defensive talisman was released, Wang Xiaofei entered the courtyard with a flashing figure.


    However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that there wasn''t a cultivator here, there were only a few villagers who cooked and served.


    "Who are you?"


    A woman looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this woman, it was obvious that this woman was wearing brand new clothes, and she looked good.


    It is estimated that it is the woman Ruan Mingqian got here!


    "Where''s Ruan Jinqian?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked in a deep voice.


    "Boss Ruan is not here."


    Wang Xiaofei dodged and looked at several rooms for a while, and sure enough, he saw a room that was obviously supposed to be Ruan Ming''s former room, and there were some spiritual herbs in the jade box.


    This kid escaped so fast!


    Although the age of those spirit grasses is not too high, Wang Xiaofei still put them in the ring.


    When they came out, a few villagers stopped Wang Xiaofei and said, "How can you mess into Boss Ruan''s room?"


    The pretty-looking woman pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said to the villagers, "He broke into Boss Ruan''s room, and we can''t be held responsible for anything dropped in it, so we arrested him."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I won''t embarrass you. If Ruan Mingqian comes back, you can say that Wang Xiaofei will take his things."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already dodged away.


    This kid escaped really fast!


    Wang Xiaofei also felt the pressure when he thought that Ruan Mingqian would return with a stronger cultivator after he escaped.


    For the time being, only the cultivators of the eighth level of Qi refining are here, so I have to strengthen myself!


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the village, the villagers along the way greeted him.


    "Boss Wang, you are a capable person. Since you came, our village has changed a lot!"


    "Boss Wang, can you talk to me about your vision? Every time I hear your blueprint, I get full of energy!"


    Listening to the villager''s words, the others laughed.


    "Boss Wang, go back quickly, Liu Minghe is looking for you everywhere."


    A villager said aloud to Wang Xiaofei.


    When he heard that Liu Minghe was looking for him everywhere, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and his face showed embarrassment. They gave him the youngest daughter, but what he didn''t expect was that he gave his eldest daughter to that first!


    Although embarrassed, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the Liu family.


    As soon as he stepped onto the small building, Liu Caiyou greeted him and said, "Brother Xiaofei, you haven''t seen you all night, people are worried to death!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Wang Xiaofei saw Liu Caixian walk out with her hair loose after bathing, and a very happy smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    "Where''s your father?"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly changed the subject.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Liu Cai looked at Wang Xiaofei with resentment and said, "Are you and my sister that one?"


    Wang Xiaofei was startled and looked at Liu Caixian.


    Liu Caixian said indifferently, "I''ve told everything that happened when I came back."


    Wang Xiaofei had to laugh bitterly, thinking that this was really embarrassing.


    "Brother Fei, that''s great, sister can also practice!"


    "Why is your dad looking for me everywhere?" Wang Xiaofei became somewhat uneasy.


    Liu Caixian smiled and said, "How can you speak from outside and speak inside the house?"


    When Wang Xiaofei entered and sat down, Liu Caiyou said: "Brother Xiaofei, I was worried that I could cultivate, but my sister couldn''t, but now it''s alright, we can cultivate together, I didn''t expect my sister to have such a good spirit. people of roots."


    At this time, Liu Minghe walked in in a hurry. When he saw Wang Xiaofei, he said with a complicated expression: "Xiaofei, Caixian is really a person with spiritual roots?"


    Seeing that Liu Minghe didn''t say that he had **** with his daughter, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, she is the perfect fire root now."


    Liu Minghe wondered: "I let her practice all the ancestral exercises, why haven''t I seen her practice successfully?"


    "That''s right, she is a person with a kind of root bone called Jiutian Meigu, which is not a spiritual root at first, but such a root bone will produce a kind of explosiveness. If it is a coincidence, the root bone will explode. , the hidden spiritual root will appear. Under the circumstances at that time, she was too poisoned. I was worried that she would vent her yin and die. She ate it, and all of a sudden the root bone exploded, and the surprise was that she turned out to be the perfect Fire Spirit Root."


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t talk about Hedaodan and just made it up.


    "Sister, it''s too surprising, it turns out that you still have roots like you!"


    Liu Minghe looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, do you think I also have hidden spiritual roots?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t understand either. It stands to reason that both of your daughters have spiritual roots. Even if you are not a good spiritual root, you should have spiritual roots. It''s just that I didn''t test it. There are spiritual roots, and that''s because we have a process of spiritual communication at that time."


    Liu Minghe nodded vigorously and said, "You know many sects of self-cultivation, so please ask them to take a look at them anytime."


    "Don''t worry, I definitely will."


    "Dad, don''t worry, Brother Xiaofei will definitely be able to help you." Caixian also had a smile on his face at this time.


    Liu Minghe looked at his two daughters, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, since Caixian also followed you, I have nothing to say, you have to be nice to them."


    That''s it?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. When he looked at the three of them, he felt that his luck was really good.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know Liu Minghe''s thoughts. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was so rich, his daughter was definitely not bad with Wang Xiaofei. When he thought that Wang Xiaofei was a cultivator, he might be able to bring himself into the world of cultivating. popped up.


    ......It''s the fifth watch again, today is the last day of this month, and it will be invalid if you keep it. If you have any, please vote for this book!

 Chapter 357： Lingcao Fair

    d Two days passed like this, and Wang Xiaofei squatted in that factory almost every day, tinkering with some of his own inventions.


    Wang Xiaofei found that this hot weapon actually has many advantages. As long as it is combined with some knowledge of weapon refining, the power produced is huge.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that the reason why thermal weapons are so powerful to ordinary people is that they damage the human body. When it comes to the foundation-building stage, no matter how powerful thermal weapons are, it is useless. It''s different, something like this can''t hurt a cultivator.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei is still studying this combination method. After all, everyone''s cultivation base is not too high. Under the foundation-building stage, if he owns such a weapon, his ability to protect himself will be greatly improved. Elevation is something that must be done.


    As long as it can kill and injure the cultivators on Earth, this thing is useful.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s continuous research, he analyzed all kinds of weapons, and he really came up with some weapons with great lethality.


    There are a lot of rockets with attacking symbols, and Wang Xiaofei has developed a warhead that is lethal to the masters of the eighth level of Qi refining.


    In fact, as long as the situation of cultivators is analyzed, it is very good to conduct targeted research.


    The most powerful thing for a cultivator is the defense layer of infuriating qi. Even if every cultivator is unguarded, the defense layer still exists, and ordinary bullets cannot penetrate it at all. If it is a cultivator above the eighth level of Qi refining, then even rockets can''t break through their defenses.


    In response to this situation, Wang Xiaofei made a fuss about breaking the defense, which really made him come up with a combination of two weapons.


    If you attach a truth-breaking talisman to the warhead, when the warhead hits, the truth-breaking talisman will be activated, and will naturally be able to instantly break the opponent''s defense, and then let the warhead slam into the body, and then let the bullet that slammed into the body. With a violent talisman, such a blow is powerful enough to kill a master.


    Looking at this very special warhead he made, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. After having such a thing, even if he ran into a master, he could completely smack them.


    After making some, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief. With something like this, there is no need to be afraid of the arrival of people on the eighth level of Qi refining.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei heard the phone ringing, and when he saw it, it was Su Zhenyuan''s call.


    Both parties have left their mobile phone numbers, which makes Wang Xiaofei laugh all the time. Su Zhenyuan and the others are people who have practiced for hundreds of years and have experienced too much history. .


    "Su Dao is friendly."


    "I said, Daoyou Wang, you killed the two Qi-refining seventh-level people in the East China Sea Palace?"


    It could be heard that there was a sense of surprise in Su Zhenyuan''s words.


    In fact, Su Zhenyuan was really shocked at this time. Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level was able to kill a cultivator much higher than him. This Wang Xiaofei''s method was a bit out of the sky.


    "Haha, it''s just an accident." Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat proud. Although it was a sneak attack to be able to kill two masters like that, it really killed each other.


    "It''s amazing, I heard that you used a bazooka to kill someone, so I''m wondering, can your bazooka be able to kill a master at the seventh level of qi refining?"


    "Hehe, maybe their cultivation is fake?" Wang Xiaofei was only at the sixth level of Qi refining, and he didn''t want to tell the situation so quickly.


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he was thinking that his improved rockets are even more powerful. If Su Zhenyuan and the others knew about it, they would not faint from shock.


    Su Zhenyuan also knew that cultivators had their own secrets, and they shouldn''t have asked, but couldn''t help but ask. Now that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask any more.


    "Well, the people in the East Sea Palace are now bombed. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It is said that this time they will send experts from the eighth level of Qi refining to deal with you. You have to be more careful."


    "I know, thank you, fellow Daoist Su."


    "Thank you, it''s a good thing that you can live, you have to take care of yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Su Zhenyuan and the others really didn''t want to have an accident on their own, so he was grateful for what he called to tell Donghai Palace.


    "Daoyou Wang, Donghai Palace is not a small faction. Since they have the idea of ??killing you, they will prepare it this time. You have to be careful. We can''t help you."


    When he said this, Su Zhenyuan was also guessing that Wang Xiaofei could pass this level.


    "As long as it''s not someone above the eighth level of Qi refining, I can still stop it."


    "Don''t worry about this, it''s over that they sent people from the eighth level of qi refining to deal with you. We will keep an eye on them, and it is impossible to allow people above the eighth level of qi refinement to deal with you."


    "Thank you very much."


    "By the way, Daoyou Wang, there will be a spirit grass trade fair in Kunlun Mountains the day after tomorrow, will you come to participate?"


    "Is there a spirit grass trade fair?" Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, if that was the case, it would be a great thing for him.


    "Well, the spirit grass trade fair here is different from ordinary ones. Spirit grasses are rare spirit grasses. If you are lucky enough to come across the spirit grass you need the most, then it will improve your self-cultivation. "


    "Go, it''s just that I don''t know how to get in. I heard that the place to participate has never been revealed to others."


    "Well, this matter is carried out in a small world of the Kunlun faction, and it is impossible for ordinary people to see it."


    "How do I get in?"


    "Call me when you arrive at Kunlun Mountain, and I will arrange for someone to give you an invitation."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    Wang Xiaofei has also discovered a lot of spirit grass, but he has never seen the spirit grass that he can use to greatly improve his cultivation. Now this spirit grass trade fair is obviously of high specifications. Of course, Wang Xiaofei wants to get something good. return.


    Although Wang Xiaofei has weapons, he also understands in his heart that only when his cultivation is improved can he be able to protect himself. Besides, there are some more powerful things in the inheritance that Wang Xiaofei has obtained. He is eager to improve himself in order to make use of his inheritance methods.


    The spirit grass is what Wang Xiaofei is eager to get. If he is lucky and gets a lot of spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei can still improve his cultivation.


    After making the phone call, Wang Xiaofei explained a few words to the Liu sisters before rushing to the city.


    Of course, he even made a phone call to Yan Ruiqing on the way and asked her to make as much money as possible for him.


    Recently, Yan Ruiqing''s business is really booming, and it has been sold all over the world at once, and even sold at a high price when abroad. Even so, the supply is in short supply.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not go to Zhongyang Province, but directly found Deng Yi and asked him to take him to this airport in a neighboring province by helicopter.


    Deng Yi''s ability is really great, and the helicopter drove directly to the airport.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, a staff member had already delivered the purchased ticket to Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s really convenient to have acquaintances!


    Holding the ticket, Wang Xiaofei waited for two hours before getting on the plane to Qingshang. This time, he was going up the mountain from Qingshang. There was a long way to go by walking. After Wang Xiaofei arrived in Qingshang, he went to the street. After replenishing some items, I drove an off-road vehicle that was taken out of the ring and hit the road.


    According to Su Zhenyuan''s instructions, Wang Xiaofei''s car traveled on this road with few people. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei really rarely saw vehicles and pedestrians.


    Only those who are above the tenth level of Qi refining can fly with the sword. Wang Xiaofei has not yet reached this level of cultivation, so he can only run. However, when driving on such a road, the speed can be completely lifted. Wang Xiaofei has a strong Divine Consciousness, I don''t worry about any problems with driving too fast.


    There were very few people along the way. Wang Xiaofei also drove while looking at the surrounding situation. The place looked very desolate, and when he looked from afar, he did not see any fluctuations in spiritual energy.


    This made Wang Xiaofei very puzzled.


    Kunlun Mountain is not an ordinary place. It is a realm like a holy land in China. It stands to reason that there should be spiritual veins here. However, along the way, Wang Xiaofei did not find the existence of spiritual veins at all, and he did not feel it. Aura fluctuates at any point.


    Could it be that a large-scale formation is used to lock all the spiritual veins somewhere, and only in this way will there be no spiritual veins here.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it might be such a thing.


    If this is the case, Kunlun Mountain is really a treasure, and the spiritual energy inside is definitely not comparable to the outside world.


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he had not been able to get a good spirit grass, and he probably didn''t find the right place. He had to go to a place full of spiritual energy to find it.


    While Wang Xiaofei was driving the car, suddenly, a palpitating feeling came from Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger as we progress Not good!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even care about the car. While the infuriating qi was running, Wang Xiaofei rose into the sky from the inside of the car, and knocked the roof of the car with a powerful infuriating qi. Then he rushed out, and even spread out in the air. After a movement, he fell to the ground far away.


    After reaching the ground, Wang Xiaofei threw out a defensive talisman in his hand, protecting himself inside.


    At this time, there was a huge roar behind him.


    When he turned his head to look, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that his off-road vehicle had been disintegrated by a bombardment.


    Looking at the car, Wang Xiaofei was still extremely shocked.


    In a place like this, someone is lying in ambush to kill him!


    Is it the Donghai Palace?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned towards the front. c

 Chapter 358： Bounty Hunter

    d Before Wang Xiaofei could take a few breaths, a stronger sense of crisis flooded into his heart, and Wang Xiaofei once again fled to another place.


    boom boom boom...


    This time, it was a continuous roar, and the place where Wang Xiaofei was just now was punched out one by one.


    Bazooka!


    Wang Xiaofei has always used rocket launchers to kill masters, but he did not expect to encounter someone who used rocket launchers to kill him here.


    Not to mention, assassinating yourself with a bazooka is really a very effective means of attack.


    There was no time to think about it. After Wang Xiaofei cast out a hidden talisman, his figure flickered, and then he arrived at the back of a big rock. At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already laid out the six-line formation.


    After being in this formation, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    The whole process was like flowing clouds and flowing water. Wang Xiaofei first used a hidden symbol to hide it, and then moved away for a while before setting up the formation. The sneak attack had already lost Wang Xiaofei''s figure in this very short period of time.


    If it wasn''t for his strong sense of crisis just now, he would have been killed by someone.


    The interception of himself this time does not seem to be a person with high cultivation, but even if his cultivation is not high, using a bazooka to kill himself is very powerful.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that flames were sprayed out one after another, and almost every place was covered with burning.


    Flamethrower!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was shocked. Using such a method means that the other party has also figured out his own situation. This is to force himself to show himself. Even if he can''t show himself, the place where the formation is located must be blocked by them. found.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time. Although the formation could block the opponent''s flames, it was easy to expose his own hiding place.


    Who is killing him?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei put away the formation, and while the hidden talisman hadn''t expired, he detoured to the left, and then rushed towards the place where the ambush was.


    Ten people!


    Divine consciousness swept over, and Wang Xiaofei found that there were ten people in ambush here, and when he looked again, one of them was revealed to Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    At a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the other party only had a second-level Qi refining cultivation.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took out a bazooka and shot at this man.


    After a bang, the person on the second floor of Qi refining has already been killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    This was the first time Wang Xiaofei used his newly designed bazooka to attack the enemy. Wang Xiaofei was very satisfied with the effect, and he directly killed the man with great power.


    The opponent''s people originally ambushed Wang Xiaofei, and they never thought that Wang Xiaofei would make such a move. Wang Xiaofei turned from light to dark, but they came to light, and a few people suddenly became worried. Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base is stronger than them. , If Wang Xiaofei can''t be killed in the first time, what awaits them will be Wang Xiaofei''s blow.


    The people in the ambush all panicked. They ambushed Wang Xiaofei to make a sneak attack. Originally, after so many rocket launchers formed a bomb array, they could kill Wang Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei left the car before entering their ambush point. Caused their bombardment to fail, and now Wang Xiaofei has discovered them, everyone who is the highest is the second-level qi refining person, there is no time to escape, and they can only flee wildly.


    No one will stay and face Wang Xiaofei. This action has only one chance. After losing this opportunity, they have no chance of winning except to escape.


    Want to run?


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this, he knew that these people also had a plan. If they couldn''t kill him, they would flee as soon as possible.


    Now that they are all here, Wang Xiaofei has no plans to let them leave at all. Besides, the strongest among these people is only the second-level Qi refining, so how could he be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent.


    boom!


    boom!


    Wang Xiaofei''s rockets were fired again and again. Although these people ran fast, they couldn''t escape the bombardment of the rockets. After several blows, six out of ten people were knocked down by Wang Xiaofei.


    too fast!


    Wang Xiaofei flashed his body, and bombarded these people with unimproved warheads.


    The opponent is already weak, and facing Wang Xiaofei''s pursuit, there is no chance of winning at all.


    When they saw six dead, the remaining four knew that this time was over. They were all fierce people, so they simply stopped running and wanted to fight with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Fight him!"


    When he saw that he couldn''t escape at all, one of them turned the bazooka and bombarded Wang Xiaofei.


    When they heard his words, the other three were also bombarding Wang Xiaofei with their rocket launchers.


    With a snort, now that Wang Xiaofei has a defense, he is no longer afraid of their bombardment. After the figure keeps flashing here, Wang Xiaofei kills one of them again with one cannonball.


    This is a complete massacre. Whenever the other party makes a bombardment, Wang Xiaofei can dodge the first time, and then he also hits the bombarder with a single shot.


    When the figure unfolded, Wang Xiaofei was already in front of a middle-aged man.


    "kill!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t use a weapon, he just punched it out.


    This was the first time Wang Xiaofei bombarded with his fists after entering the sixth floor of Qi Refining.


    When the power of a punch slammed into the past, it happened to be hit with the opponent''s fist,


    Click!


    When a sound came out, the man''s right fist was broken by Wang Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    There were two more roars, and the rocket hit Wang Xiaofei not far behind. If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t flashed fast, it might have hit him.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei was already holding a pistol in each of his hands, and the bullet with the burst rune inscribed was shot at both of them.


    too fast!


    The whole process of Wang Xiaofei was very fast, and the bullet hit the two of them.


    One shot in the head, and the other was shot in the chest.


    The people on the first and second floors of Qi refining still didn''t have much defense ability against bullets, so they were killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Today''s situation is really dangerous. The other party sent ten people like this to bombard him with rockets. If he just happened to be promoted to the sixth level of Qi Refining, he might not be able to. It''s possible to get hurt.


    "Who sent you here?"


    After checking several people, Wang Xiaofei rushed forward and arrested the two injured people.


    Suddenly, I saw that one of them had black blood overflowing from his mouth.


    When looking at the other one, Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask any more questions. He unfolded the Soul Searching Art, which is often used by cultivators, and reached out and pressed it on the top door of the other injured person.


    After a while, this person was dead, and Wang Xiaofei''s face also showed doubts. The person who came this time was a group of bounty hunters. They received orders to kill themselves, and the others Things got nothing.


    Strange, who sent them here?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know what kind of person sent it. The most likely one was Donghai Palace, but there was really no need for Donghai Palace to send people here.


    Now it seems that it is very likely that they were sent by those Western cultivators who killed themselves.


    He walked over and threw the weapons of these people into the ring, then blasted a big hole, threw all the bodies in and buried them, and even threw the scrapped car into a valley.


    After becoming a cultivator, Wang Xiaofei found that he was very skilled in handling the scene after killing someone.


    After seeing that there was nothing here, Wang Xiaofei looked around and ran towards a hill.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei found three off-road vehicles behind the mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that these people came in these three cars. After they arrived, they hid the car behind the mountain and then ambush him. They probably wanted to kill him and leave quickly. Their team killed it.


    After putting all the three cars into the ring, Wang Xiaofei put the blood coat in his hand on the ground, and then took out a compass, and after playing a trick on it, when Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, he was already running towards the front. go.


    If you want to kill yourself, you must bear the consequences!


    In Wang Xiaofei''s inheritance, there is a tracking technique, and a blood coat is enough for Wang Xiaofei to chase these places where he came.


    From that person''s soul search, he knew that these people had a team ahead. However, they couldn''t find out where they were now. The method Wang Xiaofei used was to use the power of blood clothes to track the information of the people who had interacted with them.


    It is now obvious that these people also came from the direction of Kunlun Mountain.


    As Wang Xiaofei ran, he took out his blood coat from time to time to confirm the location, and unknowingly, he came to the mountain.


    Bounty Hunter!


    This is a hunting organization composed of low-level practitioners from Western countries Although it can''t deal with masters, it still has some ability to deal with people below the fourth level of Qi refining. This time Wang Xiaofei is determined. The idea turned these people out.


    This time the Kunlun faction trade fair also invited some foreign cultivators to participate, and Wang Xiaofei also suspected that it was from a certain organization.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had an idea in his mind. When such a thing happened, he didn''t hear Su Zhenyuan and the others tell him. It seems that some things happened.


    What is the situation?


    With the power of Su Zhenyuan and the others, it is estimated that the East Sea Palace will affect their thoughts.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about the situation of Donghai Palace for a while, he had some enlightenment in his heart. Donghai Palace is not an ordinary sect, it is a sect that has been passed down for too long. With little contact, in the face of chasing and killing himself, if Donghai Palace made a request, those sects would never refute Donghai Palace''s face because of themselves. c

 Chapter 359： 1 spirit grass

    d "Why so many people!"


    The Kunlun Mountains are huge. Wang Xiaofei kept running in the mountains, climbed many peaks, and even passed some dense forests. He was also curious as to why these people were hiding in such a deep place.


    Fortunately, when Wang Xiaofei walked out of a dense forest again, there was a voice in front of him.


    An invisibility talisman came out, and Wang Xiaofei walked forward cautiously.


    Alas!


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also quite surprised, and saw that there were three parties here, and each party had the appearance of a dozen people.


    Weird!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the dozen or so people on the left, they were all Westerners, with high noses and blue eyes, but they spoke Chinese fluently, and they were arguing with people there.


    When looking at the other two teams, one of them seemed to be from China, and the other was composed of people of various skin colors.


    Most of the foreigners here, there are only ten Chinese people, and there are about twenty foreigners.


    It can be seen that these foreigners already have the intention of joining forces.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw a few people on the ground, including Chinese and foreigners.


    Looking at the situation pointed to by the **** clothes, Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to the ten people on the left.


    The cultivation base of these ten people seems to be much higher, and each of them has a strong murderous aura.


    What happened?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the ground in the middle of them, his eyes were frozen.


    Gathering grass!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down when he saw this spirit grass.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation continued to improve, he had begun to prepare for the foundation building.


    Before, Wang Xiaofei had not found the spiritual grass needed for the Foundation Establishment Pill. He thought it would be difficult to find it on earth, but today, he saw one of the spiritual grasses that the Foundation Establishment Pill needed for refining.


    This place has already entered Kunlun Mountain. Since entering, Wang Xiaofei has clearly felt the richness of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy here is stronger than many places. It is indeed a place for self-cultivation. Spirit grass can still grow in this mountain .


    "We found this Spirit Gathering Grass, and it should belong to us!"


    Ten people on the Huaxia side shouted loudly there.


    The person on Huaxia''s side is a middle-aged person, and his cultivation base has reached the sixth level of Qi Refining, so he can be considered a master.


    "The world of comprehension speaks with strength. Here we are the strongest and belong to us!"


    This is a group of people from the motley race talking, and it is a woman who has reached the seventh level of Qi refining.


    "We don''t want any benefit. Anyway, whoever dares to grab it, we will destroy the Spirit Gathering Grass. If you want us to leave, you can take advantage of it."


    The people that Wang Xiaofei tracked spoke. The person who spoke was a sixth-level Qi refining practitioner. However, ten of them were all carrying bazookas, which frightened the other two groups.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei always thought that only he could kill the enemy with a bazooka, but now he realizes that it is not only himself who can do this, but these cultivators.


    "If you dare to destroy the spirit grass, you won''t be able to escape!"


    A person from the fourth level of Qi refining in Huaxia also carried a bazooka at the foreigner.


    "Hey, then let''s die together. Look at what we are. This is a powerful bomb. After it explodes, it will destroy the entire area, and you can''t escape!"


    The three parties were threatening each other here, and no one dared to take the Spirit Gathering Grass, so they stalemate.


    It turned out that three groups of people were competing for this plant of Spirit Gathering Grass!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the spirit grass again, he felt distressed. The spirit grass was obviously just dug up and hit the ground before it could be put into the jade box. At this time, the spirit grass was still a dead one. In the hands of young people, because there is no timely maintenance, if they want to plant, the possibility of survival is very small.


    These people are not alchemists, they simply do not know that the spirit grass needs protection.


    I can''t let them go on like this anymore, I''d better make them fight.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei came up with an idea, and his figure moved forward again.


    After seeing that it was almost the same, Wang Xiaofei took out a modified rocket launcher and fired at one of the rockets.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that he could really kill the opponent, but hit his rocket directly.


    boom!


    After a huge explosion, Wang Xiaofei''s rocket and the man''s rocket exploded at the same time, multiplying its power.


    Under the huge impact force, the ten bounty hunters were completely unprepared, and they were directly blown out and poured out.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei threw the two grenades at the other two teams.


    The same is true for the grenade, which was attached by Wang Xiaofei with the Violent Talisman, and even added superimposed power.


    Under the huge explosive force, the two teams were also blown away.


    boom!


    In a sound, thick smoke was generated, completely covering the place.


    The smoke was specially made by Wang Xiaofei, which could cover the place, but Wang Xiaofei had already put on a pair of glasses and was not affected by the smoke.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stepped forward, and when he stretched out his hand, the Spirit Gathering Grass had already entered his ring.


    Wang Xiaofei calculated all the processes accurately, and when Flash moved forward and took away the spirit grass, these people still did not respond.


    Then Wang Xiaofei quickly set up a six-line formation. Not only did he not escape, he even hid in a place not far from the spirit grass.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that everyone was unprepared, and because of the smoke, he couldn''t see what was going on at all.


    When the three masters swept away the fog, everyone''s expressions changed, and the spirit grass was completely lost now.


    "Who!"


    The three teams were all angry, and it was really unbearable for what happened in front of them.


    When I looked at them again, two of the bounty hunters were dead, and three others were injured. Instead, Huaxia was just bombarded with a grenade by Wang Xiaofei. No one was killed, but two people were injured. In the racial organization, two people died and three people were injured.


    "Find!"


    They are no longer targeted, and one by one, they probe around.


    In the central area, Wang Xiaofei sat there and watched the situation outside the formation. The three teams were all masters of cultivation. When they glanced at the place for the spirit grass, they knew that someone had taken away the spirit root, so naturally they would not. Will go to search the situation in the central area.


    After looking at the dozens of people for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the spirit grass in his hands.


    Sure enough, the loss of spiritual power is very serious, and if you don''t plant it, you will die.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly took out a flower pot with soil from the ring. When planting the spirit gathering grass, Wang Xiaofei explored the spirit grass and knew in his heart that this spirit grass would be very difficult to survive.


    How to do?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of the concentrating spirit pot, which contained divine liquid, and he didn''t know if it could revive the spirit grass.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a decisive person. When he quickly took out the jar, he saw that there were really many drops of divine liquid in it.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei took a drop and poured it on the spirit grass.


    Okay, let''s see if we can survive!


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s ring can only place dead objects, he can''t care about it now. It can only be like this for the time being. Anyway, the space inside can seal the loss of spiritual power of the spirit grass, and it can still be placed for a while. Wang Xiaofei directly put the pot. Gathering grass is placed in the ring.


    After putting away the jar, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to these people again.


    Looking at it now, the three groups are already fighting.


    Without finding the thief, the stubborn ones took out all their anger on the bounty hunters, and the people in Huaxia rushed up and chased them.


    The mixed race also went to war against the Huaxia people.


    Of course, some of the **** were killing the bounty hunters, and the whole situation became a little chaotic.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he saw that they were fighting like this, really don''t know what they were thinking.


    Thinking about it, it is understandable. Just now, these people used bazookas to threaten the other two troops. Now that they have lost the spirit grass, it is strange that these two teams do not take revenge.


    For a while, everyone was playing very lively.


    One by one, they were knocked down, and on the side of the bounty hunter, only two people with higher cultivation were still struggling, and they were about to die.


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea of ??helping anyone. When he wanted to kill the bounty hunters, when he saw that they had been hacked and killed several times, Wang Xiaofei was not interested in investigating their situation.


    As long as you know that the bounty hunter is assassinating you, it seems that these people here are not very likely to survive. I will find a chance to visit their lair in the future.


    Just as they were fighting here, Wang Xiaofei saw another group of people appear from the mountain.


    Of course those who were fighting also spotted the new arrivals, and the bounty hunters cheered when they saw the arrivals.


    Interesting I don''t know what they will end up playing.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to leave now, he wants to see what the final result will be.


    Seeing the arrival of the other party''s troops, the two groups of people had more murderous intentions and rushed towards each other.


    Those who came also rushed towards here shouting loudly.


    It seems that this Kunlun Mountain is not a peaceful place!


    At this time, the five bounty hunters who arrived had already rushed over, and they saw them carrying bazooka and bombarding the enemy.


    The battle became fierce in an instant, and several people had already fallen.


    This time, both sides were red-eyed, and they were all there desperately slashing at each other.


    Seeing that Hua Xia''s side had also died and only three people were left, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, and then dismissed the idea of ??saving them, he was not a bad person, who knows what kind of people they were. c

 Chapter 360： Or Donghai Palace

    d The bounty hunter side was chased by two teams of people. It was already impossible. Now that five people are added, the strength of the two sides is evened out. However, it can be seen that the leader of the Huaxia side is a Qi-refining seventh-layer peak. After beheading the three bounty hunters in a row, the balance of power changed again. After a while, except for the sixth-level Qi-refining person headed by him, everyone else was knocked to the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei has been sitting cross-legged in the formation watching their fights. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much thought about the fights of these people at all. Anyway, he is not familiar with these people, and who is right or wrong has nothing to do with him.


    Bah!


    When there was a sound, the bounty hunter on the sixth floor of Qi refining was already flying towards the position of Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback. The location he chose was actually a location that would not be discovered by people in general. There were rocks behind it, and no one should come here.


    Just now, even when they were fighting fiercely, no one hit here. I didn''t expect that someone would fly over when this was over.


    Wang Xiaofei was unprepared, sitting there watching the scenery.


    However, now this person is flying towards his formation. As long as he hits the formation, this person will disappear, and he will be discovered!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, knowing that he would not be able to leave now. As soon as the formation was closed, he reached out to restrain the already seriously injured bounty hunter. Then, regardless of what others thought, he ran wildly into the distance. go.


    Wang Xiaofei even covered his face with a mask when he appeared, so the other person couldn''t tell who he was at all.


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei''s sudden appearance stunned everyone who was fighting, and then he realized that this person was the one who stole the spirit grass, and those who could still move chased after Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, in the fight just now, the bounty hunters were completely wiped out. Six people in the other two teams were injured and fell to the ground. Three others were injured and could not pursue. Only eleven people chased Wang Xiaofei.


    For this thief, the people on all sides hate him very much. If it weren''t for him, there would not be such a chaotic battle. Now there are many casualties in the three sides. When everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, they all chased him out. .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was desperate. Fortunately, his inheritance art was very powerful. After the escape from ordinary art was unfolded, he rushed into the dense forest like a gust of wind.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew his own situation. If he didn''t enter the dense forest and ran in the open space, there were still people who were on the seventh level of Qi refining. He could fight one person himself, but it would be a little hard to fight a few.


    After jumping into the dense forest, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time, not only offering another hidden talisman to himself, but also to the master of the bounty hunter.


    First, he rushed towards the inside for a while, and then Wang Xiaofei retreated very carefully. Before the other party''s people found out, Wang Xiaofei had already set up the six-line formation again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed.


    Wang Xiaofei''s movement speed is very fast. In front of this person who is not flying with his sword, Wang Xiaofei''s speed is far higher than that of ordinary people.


    so close!


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, and the moviegoers also fell into it. Fortunately, he should become fast, otherwise he would have to fight to the death.


    When looking at the bounty hunter in his hands, Wang Xiaofei saw that he was an old man whose vitality was disappearing.


    It must be someone who has practiced for many years!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei pressed on the top door of this man, and the Soul Searching Art was already unfolding with all his strength.


    For this kind of person who wants to kill himself, Wang Xiaofei has never thought of kindness. The purpose of the soul search technique is to find out the situation of the bounty hunter organization before he dies, so as to deal with them in the next step.


    As Wang Xiaofei started searching for the soul, a large amount of information was already coming to Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei let go of the man''s hand on the top door.


    It was so!


    This person is obviously a master at the core layer, and he knows too many things.


    When the infuriating shock shook, Wang Xiaofei cut off the heart of this person.


    Now I know the situation of many bounty hunters. However, Wang Xiaofei also knows that there are still many experts in the organization of bounty hunters. He does not have the strength to eradicate this organization now. The only thing is to wait. You can take care of them when you grow up.


    After killing this man, when Wang Xiaofei sat there and listened, what he heard was that the people who were chasing were looking around in the dense forest.


    For these people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about killing them. They were just people who came to participate in the trade fair. They happened to find this five-year-old spirit gathering grass here. The spirit grass is very valuable. I wanted to grab it and get it to exchange items at the fair, but I didn''t expect it to be stolen by myself.


    One of the two teams was from the Sea Area Loose Cultivation Alliance, and the other was from a sect called the Lingshi Sect.


    What Wang Xiaofei wants to know more now is why the bounty hunter is targeting him.


    After this soul search, Wang Xiaofei understood that there is a black list in the world of self-cultivation. Now this black list is actually a place to post tasks and accept tasks after building a website through a computer network. I don''t know who made this. There are many tasks on the black list, and the transaction volume is also very large. This time, Donghai Palace released a bounty on it. As long as you kill yourself, you can get their bonus. This time, the bonus for killing yourself is 500 million US dollars. They even said that they would participate in the trade fair, and the bounty hunter organization just ambushed themselves here.


    It turned out to be Donghai Palace!


    This time the interception was done by Donghai Palace.


    Wang Xiaofei was also angry when he found out about this, and this sect is still not forgiving.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei also learned that in addition to the Donghai Palace, some Western sects also issued bounties, but their bounties were smaller.


    However, the combined bonuses of various sects have also reached as much as one billion US dollars.


    It adds up to a reward of two billion dollars for himself.


    When thinking about the reward offered to him on the black list, Wang Xiaofei also had a little scalp tingling. These people who he offended really looked down on him, and even played such a thing.


    If Soul Search didn''t know about it, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t even know that he was the target of a bounty.


    It was only now that Wang Xiaofei knew that the Westerners hated him so much that they spent so much money to kill him.


    I didn''t hear what Su Zhenyuan and the others said!


    Wang Xiaofei thought that the reason why Su Zhenyuan and the others didn''t tell him about it was probably because he wanted to see his ability again.


    Although those sects with ancient heritage also want to help themselves to break the formation, they are not trying their best to help themselves!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, these people don''t really see themselves as their equals, they can only say that their strength is not enough.


    From this incident, we can know that Su Zhenyuan and the others are also aware of this black list, and they even know the reward placed on them on the black list. However, they did not say such a thing, they just reminded Donghai Palace, which is already inside. It explains the problem. The first is that they still want to see what kind of means they have, and the other is that they do not regard themselves as equals, and some things have the idea of ????letting them discover.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was even thinking that they still had the idea of ??not wanting to completely break with Donghai Palace.


    Let a grassroots like yourself fight by yourself, help them break the battle if they survive, and give up on themselves if they can''t survive.


    Through this, Wang Xiaofei also understood that the realm of self-cultivation is really a place where strength is concerned. Without strength, there is nothing, and the next step for him is to keep improving his strength.


    After working for a long time, his own crisis has not been resolved. Western cultivators dare not enter Huaxia to engage in assassination, so they will offer rewards on this black list.


    Black list!


    Wang Xiaofei is also very interested in the things on this black list.


    This has to be resolved!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he could not solve this matter, he would have more trouble in the next step.


    Sitting here and thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of destroying the Donghai Palace with the same reward.


    Well, let¡¯s get to know the staff of the East China Sea Palace first. If it doesn¡¯t work, just be better. Next, use the medicinal herbs to offer a reward to destroy the East China Sea Palace.


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei know something about the situation, and he also had a clear understanding of his own danger.


    If he hadn''t known about the black list, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t take it so seriously. Now that he knew that so many people were going to kill him, Wang Xiaofei was also a lot more careful. It seemed that he would not be able to improve his cultivation now, and he had to use the most Quickly improve your own cultivation base, so that you have the ability to deal with these dangers.


    Take a look at the situation here Wang Xiaofei can''t connect to the Internet even if he has a computer, he can only reach Kunlun Mountain.


    The formation was running all the time. After Wang Xiaofei checked the situation around, he put away the formation and left in the opposite direction of those people.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also understood the importance of participating in this trade fair. Only when he got some things to improve his cultivation at the trade fair can he have the ability to protect himself.


    Su Zhenyuan and the others may also have such thoughts. Of course, they may want to see how many secrets they have in their hands.


    Wang Xiaofei even has a worry, if these people also have some ideas about their inheritance, it will be even more dangerous.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei now has only one way to get his own cultivation up.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei and even Su Zhenyuan couldn''t believe it, so they could only face this dangerous situation by themselves.


    ````````The new month begins, please vote for this book with your guaranteed monthly pass! c

 Chapter 361： Kunlun School

    After arriving at the reception location, Wang Xiaofei called Su Zhenyuan. After a while, Su Zhenyuan appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei. Please search (pin@book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei, Su Zhenyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei for a while, then a smile appeared on his face: "Wang Daoyou is really amazing!"


    Knowing that he was talking about being able to get here safely, Wang Xiaofei said with an unhappy expression on his face: "It seems that Fellow Daoist Su has already known about the situation?"


    "Yes, we also want to see Wang Daoyou''s true abilities!"


    Su Zhenyuan didn''t tell lies at all, he directly showed his attitude.


    When he did this, Wang Xiaofei was at a loss for words.


    Looking at Su Zhenyuan, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''m sorry, I, Wang Xiaofei, can''t climb up to those of you. From now on, we will go our separate ways!"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wang Daoyou, you think too much. After all, we are cooperating, and we also want to know about your situation."


    "Needless to say, I will cooperate with you in breaking the formation. After all, I also have a day on the way to heaven, but there is no need for us to communicate too much about other things."


    Although Wang Xiaofei understood what they were doing, he couldn''t stand their disregard for their own safety and didn''t explain any news to him.


    Su Zhenyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei, forced a smile and said, "Without our protection, Daoyou Wang will not be able to live well in this world of self-cultivation!"


    "That''s my own business, I can handle it!"


    At this point, Wang Xiaofei understood that no matter what he did, it was his own business.


    "Haha, is this fellow Daoist Wang Xiaofei?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came over.


    At this time, a middle-aged cultivator walked in.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this man.


    "Old Taoist Zhang Panlong, the head of Kunlun." The man in Taoist attire had already introduced himself.


    "I have seen Sect Master Zhang."


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to bow his hands.


    With a laugh, Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I know what they did, and it''s really not very good. The old man here apologizes to fellow Daoist Wang."


    Wang Xiaofei was not too embarrassed to embarrass Zhang Panlong, so he had to say, "I''m very happy to be able to participate in this trade fair, sorry for the inconvenience."


    With a laugh, Zhang Panlong said: "There is no interruption, Daoyou Wang has a lot of knowledge in the formation method. In fact, we still need to ask Daoyou more from each other. Daoyou Wang has come from afar, as long as you come to my Kunlun School, then It is our guest, we will arrange someone to take you into the trading market."


    "That would be a lot of work."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak to Su Zhenyuan either, and strode out.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s back, Su Zhenyuan''s expression changed slightly. They have always been high above the world, and they are really not used to Wang Xiaofei''s attitude.


    At this time, someone from the Kunlun faction took Wang Xiaofei to the small world.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about what Su Zhenyuan and the others would think. Regarding this matter, Wang Xiaofei also did it on purpose. The other party regarded himself as someone who was begging for them. If you don''t lose your temper any more, you will be looked down upon by them.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei left, Zhang Panlong looked at Su Zhenyuan and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, you did something wrong!"


    "I didn''t expect him to have such an attitude. He''s just a fifth-level practitioner."


    "Haha, fellow Daoist Su, you didn''t read it just now, he is already at the sixth level of Qi refining!"


    "Ah!" Su Zhenyuan was really taken aback and said, "Have you reached the sixth level of Qi refining?"


    "So, fellow Daoist Su, you didn''t treat fellow Daoist Wang equally. Since he was invited to participate, he behaved in a high-ranking manner. Even I would not be happy to do so."


    Su Zhenyuan said: "Even if it is the sixth level of Qi Refining, it is still a very low cultivation level. How far can he go in this cultivation world with such masters as a forest?"


    Zhang Panlong shook his head and said, "You, how many years have we been cultivating, and how long has he been cultivating?"


    When he heard this question, Su Zhenyuan stopped talking.


    Recalling Wang Xiaofei''s age, Su Zhenyuan realized that a very important thing that everyone had overlooked was that Wang Xiaofei had passed the level that they took hundreds of years to reach in a very short time.


    Seeing Su Zhenyuan''s appearance, Zhang Panlong said: "Yes, the Donghai Palace has existed for a long time, and it has in-law relationships with various factions, and everyone is constantly cut off. No matter what they do, they will give them some face, Wang Xiaofei is Without any supporters, naturally you won''t get everyone''s help, but have you ever thought about it, Wang Xiaofei has too much room for growth, and his Donghai Palace can really deal with Wang Xiaofei?"


    Su Zhenyuan hesitated for a moment and said: "You are right, everyone has to give Donghai Palace face, so when we knew about the reward of the black list, we didn''t tell Wang Xiaofei, this matter caused him too much danger, no wonder he wanted to I lost my temper, but we don''t owe him anything!"


    Zhang Panlong smiled and said: "Maybe this kind of behavior will make you lose the friendship of a strong man!"


    After saying this, Zhang Panlong walked out.


    Hearing this, Su Zhenyuan stood there in a daze for a while, and really had a feeling in his heart that what he did this time might be really wrong.


    Thinking about the power of Donghai Palace and Wang Xiaofei''s situation, although Su Zhenyuan knew that Wang Xiaofei was far from being strong enough, he was still worried about what Zhang Panlong said.


    After Zhang Panlong walked outside at this time, he said to a disciple, "Fellow Daoist Wang Xiaofei should send a competent disciple to greet him, and try to befriend him as much as possible."


    "Master why?"


    "Why? I don''t know why. However, if you can grow from a person who can''t even get started with qi-entraining to a person on the sixth level of qi refining in a year or two, I will also value you."


    The disciple thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Sure enough!"


    Zhang Panlong glanced in the direction of Su Zhenyuan, shook his head, and walked in the direction of the small world.


    They all knew about Wang Xiaofei. If Wang Xiaofei had some opportunities, they were also surprised that Wang Xiaofei could grow up so fast. Now that Wang Xiaofei is here, Zhang Panlong thought that he had no reason not to have such potential. people befriend.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei was killed by Donghai Palace and other sects, what would he look like if he hadn''t been killed?


    Maybe that day the road will really open at the feet of this young man!


    Zhang Panlong had a hunch in his heart that Wang Xiaofei was the one who broke the formation.

 Chapter 362： market place

    Guiding Wang Xiaofei was a young man named Hong Qiaoming, who was also a good talker. Along the way, he introduced Wang Xiaofei to the Kunlun School''s trading market, which made Wang Xiaofei know some of the situation here. Please search (pin% book £¤ £¤ network) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    As a major faction, the Kunlun faction is obviously a strong sect. It is hosted by the Kunlun faction. The trading market here is actually going on every day, but there is a larger-scale transaction every six months.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were a lot of pavilions, and there were many people who set up stalls. Many people were laying a piece of cloth in front of them, with only one item on it.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei watching, Hong Zhiming said, "There are too few resources for self-cultivation on Earth now, and it is difficult to find them, and there are not many items in everyone''s hands."


    Speaking of this, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "By the way, this area is specially designated as a trading area by my faction. There are many inns in it. If you live in it, it will cost 10 million Chinese coins a day."


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Hong Qiaoming in surprise, shocked by what he said.


    "Friend Wang Dao, in fact, this is still a discount from our Kunlun faction. Many people can''t find a place to practice, and they are very willing to come here to practice for a while."


    Breathing in the spiritual energy inside, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, it is true that the spiritual energy inside is countless times that of the outside, even if you set up a spirit gathering array by yourself, it may not be able to achieve the richness inside.


    "A lot of people live here?"


    "There are quite a few."


    "Well, I''ll take a look first and then live." Wang Xiaofei knew that the purpose of his statement was to remind himself that he would be charged for staying for a day.


    "Wang Daoyou, if you don''t charge money, there are too many people living here, and the spiritual energy in this place won''t last long. Only our Kunlun faction is willing to do such a thing."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and walked into the market.


    There are many people setting up the stall, and at the same time, there are also many people strolling around.


    The whole market is very lively, bargaining and selling. It looks like a farmers market no matter what.


    "Your spar is indeed a good thing, but you need to be able to use it."


    "I don''t need it, I put it here in exchange for what I want, what''s your business?"


    "I''ll exchange it for a blue bright grass that you can use. What you can use is a good thing. You might as well exchange this stone for a spirit grass."


    ...


    When he heard the conversation between the two, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the direction of the dispute.


    "Friend Wang Dao, there are often disputes here, and there is nothing to do."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he walked over quickly.


    When I looked at it, I saw that the stall was a young man, who was on the second floor of Qi refining, squatting there and arguing with a middle-aged woman.


    At first glance, the woman looked like a shrewd person, with the appearance of the third level of Qi refining, but the one behind her was a person who was at the sixth level of Qi refining.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s breathing became a little short, and his eyes were fixed on a very inconspicuous stone on the young man''s stall.


    Empty Nether Stone!


    It is indeed a void stone!


    What puzzled Wang Xiaofei was that no one took a look at the Kongming Stone.


    The empty spar is generally associated with the sky spar, and there is an empty spar in the place where there is a spar.


    Unexpectedly, the Kongming Stone, which is rare in the comprehension world, was found here by myself.


    Must win!


    Wang Xiaofei calmed down and dared to calm down, and showed a very casual look, took the Kongming Stone into his hand and said, "What kind of stone is this broken stone?"


    The young man glanced at it casually and said, "I found it with this spar. I don''t know, but it''s very hard."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to look left and right and said, "I don''t see anything special."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman said to the young man again: "Can you change it?"


    "No, what I want is the talisman. If you have the talisman, I can exchange it for you."


    "symbol!"


    Wang Xiaofei was worried that the other party would not be able to bring out any good things by himself. When he heard the talisman, his eyes lit up and said, "How do you change this stone? I''ll take it and study it. I''m missing a hard material."


    Glancing at the stone, the young man said casually: "If there is a talisman, give me any talisman and I will give it to you."


    Wang Xiaofei took out an escape talisman from his body and said, "This is an earth escape talisman."


    When he heard that it was an earth escape talisman, the young man grabbed it at once, then shoved the stone into Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "This stone is yours."


    It was obvious that he was very urgent.


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed and quickly put it in the storage bag.


    When he came here, in order not to let people know that he had a space ring, Wang Xiaofei tied a storage bag, which was already in it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was completely relaxed.


    At this moment, a Taoist priest led Zhang Panlong hurriedly.


    "What about the stone?" The middle-aged Taoist looked at the young man.


    The young man wondered: "What kind of stone, except for the offensive talisman, Tianjing stone will not be replaced with anything."


    "The stone that was placed here."


    "That stone?" The young man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "He changed it."


    Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei at this moment.


    The middle-aged Taoist said, "Fellow Taoist, please take it out and let us see it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Do you need to give everything you get in the market to you?"


    Zhang Panlong hurriedly said, "Young Daoyou Wang misunderstood. This disciple of mine likes to study ancient books, and the stone looks very much like the Kongming Stone."


    "What kind of stone is Kongming Stone?" The young man also asked curiously at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "I don''t know what kind of rules are here?"


    When the middle-aged Taoist priest was about to speak, Zhang Panlong smiled slightly and said, "YesNo or not, it''s meaningless to us now, and we don''t have the ability to refine it."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and nodded slightly and said, "Friend Wang Daoyou has always been a person who has a chance."


    After speaking, he looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "Fellow Daoist Muyu is here too!"


    The middle-aged woman gave a salute and said, "I have seen the head, and I am discussing with this person about the sky spar."


    After asking about the situation, Zhang Panlong took out a sword talisman and handed it to the young man: "This fellow Muyu Taoist likes it, how about I exchange it for her?"


    After the young man took over the sword talisman, a smile appeared on his face and said, "It''s up to you, I''ll give it to you anyway."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This fellow daoist has a wink. It seems that I have lost my sight. However, the earth escape talisman you gave me is very useful to me, so I won''t suffer."


    After the young man finished speaking, he left with a smile.


    The woman took the spar and said, "Thank you, Sect Master, this spar is very useful to me."

 Chapter 363： Empty Pit

    Accidentally got the Kongming Stone, Wang Xiaofei also lost the mind to continue wandering. Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Wang Xiaofei looked at Hong Qiaoming and said, "The transaction will officially start tomorrow, right?"


    "Yes, this time it''s three days. Please search (pin%book£¤£¤net) to read the most complete! The fastest updated novel"


    "Okay, I''ll stay here for three days. Where should I go?"


    Hong Qiaoming said happily: "Okay, I''ll take you to go through the formalities. The housing conditions here are all good. One day of practice here is equivalent to a month outside."


    Wang Xiaofei quickly went through the formalities with Hong Qiaoming and paid 30 million to go out.


    After staying in a room that wasn''t too big, Wang Xiaofei looked around and found that it''s not bad here, with a brick structure and sound insulation.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, please retire, if you need to, tell the waiter outside, and I will be there as soon as possible."


    "Too much work."


    Knowing that this is the importance of Kunlun Party, and specially sent a person to serve him, Wang Xiaofei is still very satisfied.


    Just after Hong Qiaoming left, Wang Xiaofei was sitting on another six-line array in the room, and the whole person was already sitting cross-legged in the formation.


    At this time, Hong Qiaoming was already standing in front of Zhang Panlong.


    Looking at Hong Qiaoming, Zhang Panlong said, "Do you Wang Daoyou live in now?"


    Hong Qiaoming said: "He seems to be very anxious, and he didn''t even look at the other booths."


    The middle-aged Taoist looked at Zhang Panlong and said, "Master, that stone should be the Kongming Stone."


    Zhang Panlong nodded slightly and said, "It''s very possible!"


    "Sect Master, I have looked through the history books, and there are not too many records about the sky spar, but it is said that this kind of stone is associated with the sky spar, and there are many places where there are sky spar. Pluto does not necessarily appear."


    Zhang Panlong waved his hand towards Hong Qiaoming and said, "Go down."


    Watching Hong Qiaoming leave, Zhang Panlong sat there cross-legged and said, "What kind of material is the Kongming Stone? The records don''t make it clear, it just says that it is a very important refining material."


    "Unfortunately, I searched a lot of information and couldn''t find out how to use this material. However, this material should be a very special material. At that time, the young man asked for a talisman in exchange. I didn''t have the talisman at hand, so I had to come back. , I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to get it."


    "Forget it, we don''t know what kind of material this is. You Wang Daoyou is a tool refiner. I guess he knows it. Since he got it, he doesn''t have to think about it anymore. This is his chance."


    The middle-aged Taoist said: "I want to use it for research. I always feel that this stone should be a very useful material for us."


    "Young Daoyou Wang is an unusual person, and the main thing is to make friends!"


    "Yes, the disciple obeys."


    Watching the middle-aged man leave, Zhang Panlong sat there cross-legged and said to himself, "What kind of material is the Kongming Stone?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was looking at it seriously with the Kongming Stone, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The void stone is a material that allows the ring space to absorb spiritual energy.


    This is the knowledge acquired in the inheritance memory.


    The void stone is a very rare refining material, and it is not easy to obtain even in the cultivation world. One of the biggest features of this material is that it can be integrated into the ring. As long as the void stone is integrated into the ring, the ring worn It can absorb the aura of the sky into the ring.


    Don''t look at this as a bit ordinary, but it is a very important thing for some pharmacists and alchemists. Under normal circumstances, the aura cannot enter the ring, and there is a dead space inside. However, when the ring can absorb When the spiritual energy enters and communicates with the outside world, the ring becomes a living space. In this way, spiritual grass can be planted in the ring, and even some spiritual things can be raised.


    This is too much for an alchemist.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei''s breath unstable is that this matter is more useful to him, because he has a concentrating pot. If there is such a space in the ring, I believe that the spirit grass can be planted in the ring, and then he will have it himself. A mobile medicine garden.


    Good luck!


    At any time, Wang Xiaofei used some storage bags to first move all the items in the ring into the storage bag, and then looked at the ring, Wang Xiaofei planned to fuse it immediately.


    This void stone is very large. After such a large material is integrated into the ring, the space of the ring will be larger.


    The real fire ignited, Wang Xiaofei melted the Kongming Stone, and then refined it here by means of refining.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei guided the Kongming Stone to fuse with the ring.


    The aura in the small world poured into the ring.


    A day later, a completely changed ring appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    This is a very beautiful ring, the various properties of the ring itself have not changed much, but now this ring is completely different from the original ring.


    A drop of blood dripped on the ring, and Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to bind it on the ring.


    Soon, the ring was put on Wang Xiaofei''s hands again, and the ring was completely hidden.


    The re-refined ring is more advanced in terms of hidden functions. Now that the ring is connected to Wang Xiaofei''s flesh and blood, even an expert can''t find this ring on Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    Looking at the ring that was completely hidden, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. After he got another ring and put it on, it was the ring on the surface, and there was such a important thing in the dark. into this ring.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei just looked at the hidden things and didn''t think about it anymore, his consciousness had already entered the ring.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness entered, a huge space appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    This void stone is very large, and the space of Wang Xiaofei''s ring has the appearance of a hundred acres of land. In such a large area, Wang Xiaofei clearly feels that it is no longer a dead place, but full of spiritual energy.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he could set the ring himself, and some items to be placed in some places do not need aura, so just set it up, and more places need aura.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei made some settings again.


    When looking at the large area, Wang Xiaofei was already thinking about the situation after the Gathering Array was placed on the cloth.


    Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to put a multiplier on the inside of the spirit gathering array, and then plant the spirit grass inside. Wang Xiaofei believes that the spirit grass will grow faster in it.

 Chapter 364： planting spirit grass

    The spirit-gathering grass is a spirit grass that is used to refine the foundation pill. Since Wang Xiaofei got it, he has poured the spirit grass with concentrating liquid and put it in the ring. (Please go to the latest chapter)


    After the spirit grass was placed in the ring, because it was a dead space inside, the spirit grass was temporarily imprisoned, and the spiritual power would not be lost so quickly. Wang Xiaofei planned to plant it after returning to Lushui Village.


    Now that he has this ring space, Wang Xiaofei plans to plant this spirit grass to see if it can survive.


    Wang Xiaofei planted the spirit-gathering grass in a plastic pot. After pouring the concentration solution, he left it alone. When he took out the pot of spirit-grass, he saw that the spirit-grass was half-dead.


    Wang Xiaofei moved the pot of spirit grass into the ring.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s ring had already been equipped with a spirit gathering array.


    As the pot of spirit grass moved in, Wang Xiaofei found some changes in the spirit grass.


    very fast!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised by the recovery speed of the Spirit Gathering Grass.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei moved the spirit grass into the ring, the huge spiritual energy went towards the spirit grass, and the half-dead spirit grass turned out to be full of vigor and vitality at this time.


    Sure enough it can be done!


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could really grow spirit grass in his ring space.


    When Wang Xiaofei sighed, he saw that the spirit gathering grass had changed again. The spirit grass was not only full of vigor and vitality, but also seemed to have grown a bit.


    Alas!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei pondered there. The Spirit Gathering Array should not be able to recover the spirit grass so quickly, and it has grown a little, so there is only one possibility, it is the reason for the concentration.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took the hanging bottle from his neck in his hand.


    When I looked into the bottle, there was actually a shallow layer of liquid in the jar of concentration.


    There is so much concentration!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, if a drop of divine liquid was generated every day, many days have passed now, and it is quite normal to be able to generate that amount of divine liquid.


    It is a pity that this kind of divine liquid can only help the cultivation level to be promoted once, otherwise, he can rely on these divine liquids to continuously improve his cultivation level.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also happy when he sees so many divine fluids. A drop of divine fluid should be able to restore lost self-cultivation. This divine fluid can be very useful during fights. As long as there is a steady stream of divine fluids to take, You don''t have to worry about running out of infuriating energy.


    When Wang Xiaofei dripped a drop of the concentrating liquid onto the spirit gathering grass, he saw that with the integration of the divine liquid, the spirit grass grew a little more.


    After looking at the spirit gathering grass carefully, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed shock, a drop of divine liquid is a year that can make the spirit grass grow for ten years.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took another drop and dropped it.


    However, after this drop in, Wang Xiaofei waited for a while and did not see any growth of the spirit grass.


    Weird, why didn''t it work this time?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while, and when he thought that he could only improve his cultivation once, Wang Xiaofei sighed, thinking that it was probably a one-time thing.


    No matter, as long as the spirit grass can grow, it is a good thing.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to worry about it either.


    Wang Xiaofei has always hung this jar around his neck, which is a bit unsafe. Now that the ring has the ability to communicate with the outside world, Wang Xiaofei built a spirit gathering array inside, and then placed the jar on the array. In the middle of the law, the speed of condensing the divine liquid has to be easier.


    Once again, the items placed in the storage bag have been moved a little.


    Now Wang Xiaofei puts all the important things in the ring space, and only some insignificant things are put into the storage bag.


    With a storage bag on his body, he can still hide his ring.


    Of course, there are still some people who know their rings, but Wang Xiaofei believes that they will not talk nonsense about these things.


    When he walked out of the house, a female nun greeted him.


    "Friend Wang Daoyou is out?"


    Cultivators usually go into seclusion for a while, and there are many cases that do not appear for a long time. This female cultivator doesn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs.


    After spending a few million, Wang Xiaofei made some vegetables and ate it. He sat there drinking tea while watching the lively scene here. Seeing everyone gnashing their teeth and eating here, Wang Xiaofei made money for the Kunlun faction. Their ability is also amazed, and such income is enough to make them a fortune.


    "Wang Daoyou is out?" Hong Qiaoming came after hearing about Wang Xiaofei''s coming out. Seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting here drinking tea, he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Fellow Daoist Hong, have a cup of tea." Wang Xiaofei greeted the other party and sat down.


    Haha laughing, Hong Qiaoming said: "Looking at the situation of your fellow Daoist, your cultivation base has improved again, right?"


    "Yeah, it''s really good here. One day''s practice is indeed a month of hard work outside."


    Hong Qiaoming smiled and said, "So, the consumption here is worth the money."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s still a bit expensive!"


    Hong Qiaoming also smiled and said, "There are still many people who like it here."


    The Kunlun faction has a means to make money, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk about it. He smiled and said, "There are more people coming today, right?"


    "Yes, there are more items today than yesterday, and now there are more items in the market. Do you want to take a look at Wang Daoyou?"


    "Of course I''m going to see it, but I don''t know if I have enough money."


    "Well, many items have to be exchanged at this time. Of course, there are also direct settlements with money."


    "Okay, we''ll go after drinking tea."


    Pouring a cup of tea to Hong Qiaoming, Wang Xiaofei listened to Hong Qiaoming''s introduction to the trading market.


    Another half an hour passed, when Wang Xiaofei unintentionally looked into the ring, his heart was shocked.


    After the divine consciousness probed into the inside carefully Wang Xiaofei''s heart was filled with surprise.


    The liquid is still useful!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly saw that the spirit-gathering grass had grown a little more, but it had not reached ten years, it had only grown a little.


    It should be like this. After pouring a drop of the divine liquid, the spirit grass can have ten years of growth, but it only takes one day to consume it. Can have ten years of growth.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can''t calm down. If this is the case, as long as he pours the divine liquid on it, the spirit grass can be absorbed day by day. One day grows for ten years, ten days and a hundred years, as many years as he wants. owned.


    This divine liquid is too powerful!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was already thinking about building a large portable medicine garden.


    Ordinary spirit grass is planted in this ring space. With the help of the spirit gathering array, the spirit grass will not die. Besides, if I water it with diluted divine liquid from time to time, ordinary spirit grass grows very quickly.

 Chapter 365： Acquire Lingcao

    D did not let Hong Qiaoming accompany, Wang Xiaofei walked into the market alone.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts are a little clearer. In any case, he has to create his own portable medicine garden.


    At this time, there were already quite a few cultivators, and Wang Xiaofei was deeply moved by the sight of it. Before, not a single cultivator could see it, but after cultivating, he found that there are so many cultivators on this earth.


    When looking at the clothes on these people, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, there are all kinds of clothes.


    When entering the market, Wang Xiaofei found that there were more stalls.


    Muyuhua!


    Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that there were some spirit herbs on the stall beside him. However, there were several other spirit herbs in Wang Xiaofei''s medicine garden, and only this one, Muyuhua, did not have it.


    Muyuhua is a kind of spiritual grass that refines top-level healing pills. This top-level healing pill is not comparable to those healing pills made by Wang Xiaofei. Heal the wound.


    "How to exchange?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the spirit grass and asked.


    "One hundred million currency per plant."


    The stall was a middle-aged man, who took a look at Wang Xiaofei and made an offer.


    "So expensive?"


    "If you buy more, you can get some discount."


    The corners of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth twitched. Only then did he know the cost of this cultivation practice. A single spirit grass is so expensive.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk about it, after all, he wasn''t short of money now.


    I have to say that this is also a place to keep pace with the times. There are credit card consumption, transfer payment, cash payment, etc., and even mortgage loans when there is no money. Kunlun School has done a good job in this matter. .


    After Wang Xiaofei paddled over 100 million, the wood jade flower was already in the storage bag.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei will buy any spiritual grass that is useful to him if he sees it.


    Fortunately, the cultivators here are all bargaining, and everyone is buying the spiritual grass and other things they need. Wang Xiaofei''s acquisition has not attracted much attention.


    Silver energy grass!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the pot of spirit grass on the booth in surprise.


    When I walked over and took a look, this silver energy grass has only five years of growth.


    "What kind of spirit grass is this?" Even if Wang Xiaofei recognized the spirit grass, he would always ask the other party what kind of spirit grass it was, just to see if the other party knew the product.


    "Silver energy grass, the blind taste in the formula of building foundation dan."


    The one who spoke was an old man on the eighth level of qi refining, who glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to inspect and said, "It''s only five years. As far as I know, it takes at least a hundred years to refine the foundation pill. You''re only five years old, who can afford it!"


    The old man gave a wry smile, of course he knew this.


    "You are also a person at the eighth level of Qi refining, why don''t you keep it and cultivate it, maybe it will be useful."


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, the old man smiled bitterly and said, "To tell you the truth, this old man is already a person who is about to end his life. He has been practicing all his life, and his family is empty. It''s a pity that the children in my family are not good enough. People with spiritual roots, so, I have exchanged the spiritual grass and other things in the house for money, so I have to leave some money for the younger generation!"


    It can be heard that the old man is still very sorry that his descendants have no spiritual roots.


    "Are you going to change money?"


    "Well, one is for money, and the other is for life-extending medicine, as long as you have both."


    "I want this silver energy grass!"


    While speaking, a person reached out and took the silver energy grass into his hand.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the person who came, his eyes narrowed, but he didn''t expect it to be Ruan Mingqian.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, Ruan Mingqian smiled slightly and said to Wang Xiaofei, "I''m sorry, I want this spirit grass."


    "It''s only five years old, so you probably won''t be able to use it until you take it, right?" Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    Haha laughed, Ruan Ming said before: "I have a medicine field in Donghai Palace. After planting it, my sect disciples can still use it anyway. Haha, Wang Xiaofei, as long as it is something you like, I will not let it go. , I''m here to see if you can gain anything here. Want to improve your cultivation? Go dream."


    Looking at the masters behind Ruan Ming and me, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "It seems that you have a few more followers. Don''t let me kill you this time."


    With a snort, Ruan Ming threw a jade bottle to the old man who set up the stall and said: "Here is a longevity pill, after taking it for ten years, I will take the spirit grass."


    At this time, the old man was full of joy and said, "Great, I can live another ten years."


    When he finished speaking, he left excitedly as soon as the items on the booth were collected.


    Seeing that Ruan Mingqian handed the spirit grass to one of his attendants, Wang Xiaofei, although a little regretful, didn''t pay too much attention to it, after all, it was still early when he needed it.


    Turning around, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the other booth.


    Everyone here is not allowed to fight, both of them restrained themselves.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I don''t know how far you can go after you leave this Kunlun Mountain this time. I really want to know, hehe."


    "You really think you''ve got me?"


    "To tell you the truth, we didn''t find out about your situation last time. This time, there are five people on the eighth level of Qi refining and some powerful talismans in the sect. I wonder if you can escape this time?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m also guessing how many of you will die."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei picked up a spirit grass and looked at it.


    "I bought it!"


    When Ruan Mingqian saw Wang Xiaofei pick up the spirit grass, he bought it without thinking.


    "You have a lot of money?" Wang Xiaofei smiled.


    "Haha, anyway, you don''t want to buy even a single spirit grass today."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will trick you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I just have a lot of money, you can cheat on me."


    A middle-aged man in front of and behind Ruan Ming said at this time: "Young master, you don''t have to buy everything at all, as long as it is about the spiritual grass for improving your cultivation, you can buy it."


    Ruan Ming laughed before saying, "Wang Xiaofei, let me introduce you to UU reading , this is Yu Zijie, the alchemist of our Donghai Palace."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Yu Zijie, smiled and walked to another booth.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei picked up some spiritual grasses to improve his cultivation.


    Sure enough, Ruan Ming, who followed Wang Xiaofei, jumped out whenever Wang Xiaofei wanted to buy.


    Before he knew it, Ruan Ming had intercepted a lot of spirit grass.


    Seeing that he really made up his mind not to let himself buy spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Thank you for paying me so much money."


    "What did you say?" Ruan Mingqian asked in confusion.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Obviously, as long as you kill you, all the spirit grasses you buy will be mine."


    Ruan Mingqian looked at Wang Xiaofei and laughed.


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. c

 Chapter 366： substitute

    d During this day, Wang Xiaofei did not buy any items that could improve his cultivation. Ruan Mingqian had been sitting here and watching, and several of his subordinates followed Wang Xiaofei closely. If you are interested in the item of cultivation base, they will take it as soon as possible.


    When it was over, Ruan Ming walked up to Wang Xiaofei with a smile and said, "I wonder what Daoyou Wang bought?"


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said: "I bought a lot of money, and it was all spent by your people. It''s good. After I kill them, the things they bought will be returned to me. Ha ha."


    Ruan Mingqian also smiled and said: "Yes, your mentality is really good, I don''t know if you can achieve this idea."


    After speaking, Ruan Ming left with a big smile.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence, Hong Qiaoming came over with a solemn expression.


    "Friend Wang Dao, I heard that Donghai Palace is embarrassing you?"


    "Nothing."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, the strength of Donghai Palace is still strong, you have to be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Thank you for reminding me."


    After sending Hong Qiaoming away, Wang Xiaofei set up the six-line formation and sat cross-legged in the formation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a smile on his face.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei taking out some of the items he bought today.


    "How can they possibly know what I''m buying these things for!"


    Wang Xiaofei took out a few seemingly ordinary materials and carefully looked at them for a while, and then began to refine them here with real fire.


    After a while, a villain has been refined.


    When a drop of blood fell on the refined villain, a person who looked exactly like Wang Xiaofei was standing in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei bought some materials in the same way. Since everyone knows that these materials are not special materials, the people in front of Ruan Ming did not see Wang Xiaofei''s intention, so they did not obstruct them, nor did they snap up purchases, and let Wang Xiaofei buy them. rise.


    In fact, after getting these materials into Wang Xiaofei''s hands, he was able to use these materials to refine some doubles.


    Of course, these avatars can only have a very short avatar time due to the low materials. After the sacrifice, the avatars can also walk and sit, and even say a few simple words.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he and Donghai Palace were right on each other, so he thought of creating a substitute. Whether he could kill these people in front of Ruan Ming this time, Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind on this substitute.


    Each substitute can only be used once and then disperse. Wang Xiaofei bought more than ten sets of materials this time.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s doubles were refined one by one.


    Looking at these doubles who were almost the same as him, Wang Xiaofei had already figured out how to destroy Ruan Mingqian and others'' plan.


    Putting all the substitutes into the ring, Wang Xiaofei sighed, this time there was nothing to gain, with Ruan Mingqian and their blocking, Wang Xiaofei knew that his gain would not be too big.


    However, the alchemist before Ruan Ming was also very good, and this time he acquired two kinds of foundation building pills.


    What Wang Xiaofei wanted to kill was the alchemist of this Donghai Palace.


    This medicine pill from Donghai Palace obviously has some prestige in Donghai Palace. If he kills him, Wang Xiaofei estimates that he can still send a sum.


    After putting this thing away, Wang Xiaofei waited another day before saying goodbye to Zhang Panlong.


    Obviously he also knew some of Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Zhang Panlong sighed: "Wang Daoyou, this market sent by Kunlun can''t be easily involved, after all, everyone didn''t fight in it."


    Wang Xiaofei understood very well: "It''s not about the head."


    Zhang Panlong said: "Wang Daoyou can understand it. Should we send someone to see you off?"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s not necessary, I still have some means."


    "Well then, Daoyou Wang himself should be more careful." Although he didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei was so confident, Zhang Panlong still showed an indifferent look.


    Wang Xiaofei was also very fond of the head of the Kunlun faction.


    When he nodded slightly, Wang Xiaofei was already heading out of the cave.


    "What, Wang Xiaofei left early!" Ruan Ming never thought that Wang Xiaofei would use the method of leaving early to avoid himself.


    "That''s right, the person we arranged to supervise saw that he had talked to the head of Kunlun for a while and then left."


    "The Kunlun faction is a big faction and won''t intervene in this matter. This kid thinks he can escape if he runs fast? What a joke."


    Having said this, Ruan Mingqian said solemnly: "Immediately catch up with me!"


    Ruan Ming didn''t participate in the trade fair anymore, and rushed out the door first.


    Seeing that Ruan Ming had already walked out, the five people who brought them had no choice but to gather around Ruan Ming.


    "Don''t follow me, try to catch up with me, I must kill him!" Ruan Mingqian ordered to the four people on the eighth level of Qi Refining.


    Hearing his order, everyone chased after him except for one person to follow him.


    This time, Ruan Mingqian brought four people from the eighth level of Qi Refining, which was really enough for chasing and killing a person with the fifth and sixth levels of Qi Refining.


    Just as they chased out, there were several people standing not far from the exit of the cave.


    "This time, Donghai Palace has dispatched a master who can dispatch it!"


    Su Zhenyuan sighed.


    "Yeah, originally, only those below the seventh level of Qi refining could deal with ordinary cultivators, but now they have just raised one level by virtue of their relationship with various sects, and they use people from the eighth level of Qi refining to pursue them. People with eight layers of anger!" Han Lincheng sighed Zhang Panlong also shook his head and said, "The East Sea Palace is now going further and further away!"


    "As the Donghai Palace continues to expand overseas, it has recruited a large number of female disciples. Some of our sects are proud of marrying the disciples of the Donghai Palace. Now they are very involved in various sects!"


    "You really don''t plan to take care of this? If you don''t, the relationship with Wang Xiaofei may really be gone."


    Hearing Zhang Panlong''s question, Su Zhenyuan sighed: "The palace lord of Donghai Palace has already sent a letter to everyone, this time they are determined to kill Wang Xiaofei, especially the demon clan also sent a message, if we If you mix it in, maybe the demon clan will come, this is not something we can afford!"


    When he heard the demon clan, Zhang Panlong also looked solemn and said: "The sea clan is also mixed!"


    "Yes, what we can do is to have some influence on the high-end layer, and prevent the Donghai Palace from sending experts above the eighth-level Qi refining too early. This can only depend on his good fortune!"


    When it came to this, everyone sighed. I didn''t expect that one Wang Xiaofei would lead so many masters. c

 Chapter 367： Substitute to lure the enemy

    d Wang Xiaofei knew that they would definitely stare at him before Ruan Ming, so he deliberately showed his figure when he left, just to let them know that he had left.


    After leaving the small world, Wang Xiaofei spread out his body and ran quickly into the dense forest.


    After entering the dense forest, Wang Xiaofei put the six-line array on the cloth, dodged and entered the six-line array, and then Wang Xiaofei released a stand-in, and manipulated the stand to run forward for a while before letting the stand-in make it. The way of meditating.


    Now I can see how many people are coming!


    Sure enough, before Wang Xiaofei waited long, he heard the sound of running.


    coming!


    Wang Xiaofei took out the modified bazooka.


    The rocket launcher he modified has modified some structures, except for the large warhead, the whole body appears to be very small.


    When I turned my ears to listen, I heard the sound of three people running.


    Here are three masters!


    Wang Xiaofei seemed much more careful.


    Soon, the three people on the eighth level of Qi Refining had come to Wang Xiaofei''s front. The three of them were running very fast. They rushed over and exposed their backs in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Alas!"


    One of them found the double sitting cross-legged in front and stopped.


    "Why is he sitting there?"


    "There is a trap!"


    "Trap shit, what can he do to us even if he makes a trap?"


    The three of them whispered.


    However, it can be seen that they still seem to be a lot more careful, and they spread out here, planning to rush in from three directions.


    it''s time!


    Wang Xiaofei secretly sacrificed a hidden talisman, then dodged and left the six-line formation.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei flew up, the two rocket launchers in his hand were fired at the same time.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to launch two rocket launchers at the same time, but for a cultivator, there is no pressure at all to hold such two rocket launchers.


    After staring at the two people on the eighth level of Qi refining, Wang Xiaofei quickly shot out.


    The two people on the eighth level of qi refining were all focused on the stand-ins who were sitting there. They never thought that Wang Xiaofei would be ambushed in the back, and Wang Xin''s sudden attack directly bombarded them.


    The rockets after the transformation are different from ordinary ones. The superimposed formations, the True Talisman can break through the body and qi defense, and the warhead is the Violent Talisman. These three are powerful things, superimposing the destructive power. Just too strong.


    Boom!


    After two loud bangs, the two people on the eighth level of Qi refining were directly knocked down by Wang Xiaofei''s two bombs.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei launched a bombardment towards the remaining person.


    "you!"


    The rest of the people were stunned, and felt the air-conditioning attack from the pores all over their bodies.


    However, he is also an experienced person. When his figure flashed, he avoided two shots and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    It was too fast, after all, he was a master of the eighth level of qi refining, and this person quickly rushed to the front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When the big hand stretched out, with strong wind, this man was already grabbing at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was seen retreating back.


    The corners of his mouth showed a sarcasm, the figure of this man unfolded again, and further rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    what!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei, who was very close, suddenly disappeared.


    Just when this man was stunned for a moment, two huge bombardments came out. When he wanted to retreat, he was already exhausted and had no energy left at all.


    Boom!


    After two beeps, the man fell down likewise.


    With the fall of this man, Wang Xiaofei dodged out of the six-line formation.


    Just now, Wang Xiaofei had retreated into the Six-Yao Formation, which made the expert of Donghai Palace stunned.


    Looking at the three people who were already dying, Wang Xiaofei quickly unfolded the method, took off the three storage bags and put them on his body.


    After searching their bodies again, until there was nothing left, Wang Xiaofei collected the three corpses and walked away.


    The substitute can last for half a day. Since the time did not pass, Wang Xiaofei ran with the substitute for a while, and then laid the same trap again.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei left, Ruan Mingqian brought the alchemist here.


    "Alas!"


    When the alchemist looked around, there was a kind of doubt in his eyes.


    "Rain Master, what''s wrong?"


    For this alchemist, Ruan Mingqian still showed respect.


    "There was the sound of the bombardment of weapons just now. People should have died here. Where are the corpses?"


    Ruan Mingqian was infuriated at this time, and he protected his whole body, worried: "Could it be that they were ambushed?"


    "There are traces of running here!"


    Yu Zijie pointed to the spot that Wang Xiaofei stepped on in front of him.


    "Strange, what about the others?"


    "Master, be careful."


    Yu Zijie reminded.


    The two carefully chased in the direction where Wang Xiaofei was running away.


    "here!"


    Soon, a body was placed at the intersection.


    When the two of them looked at the corpse, their faces became much ugly.


    "There!"


    Another corpse appeared in front of the two of them.


    Soon, the third body was also placed there.


    "No, they''re all dead!"


    Ruan Jin had always believed that Wang Xiaofei was in his hands. Even if Wang Xiaofei killed two of his men with a bazooka, he did not take Wang Xiaofei seriously.


    The transformation of the thermal weapons is also underway at Donghai Palace. They are very aware of the power after the transformation. However, it is precisely because they know that they believe that no matter how powerful the bazooka is, it is impossible to kill the masters of the eighth level of Qi refining.


    It was precisely because he understood in his heart that Ruan Jinqian brought four masters here this time, and that was to decide Wang Xiaofei.


    "How did they die?" Ruan Jinqian felt that things were out of his control for the first time.


    Yu Zijie lowered his head to check three people at this moment, and after checking one person, he said, "It was killed by a rocket bomb But! It''s not right!"


    Having said that, Yu Zijie came to the next corpse when he dodged.


    When he just bent over, something that made his mind tremble happened, just behind him, very close, a rocket bomb hit his back heavily.


    what!


    When he screamed, Yu Zijie, who was on the eighth level of Qi refining, was blasted out.


    After killing this man, Wang Xiaofei''s figure was already revealed, he smiled and looked at Ling Ming and said, "We meet again!"


    "you!"


    Just when Ruan Ming pointed at Wang Xiaofei in front of him, he saw a talisman in his hand come out.


    In an instant, only Wang Xiaofei and a few corpses were left here.


    Looking at the place where Ruan Mingqian was standing just now, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, this Ruan Mingqian even had a small moving talisman! c

 Chapter 368： good harvest

    d Walking in front of Yu Zijie, Wang Xiaofei put away his storage bag, and when he looked again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, only to see that a ring appeared on Yu Zijie''s finger.


    I really didn''t expect that this kid has such a space ring hidden deep enough.


    Wang Xiaofei knows that there are not too many space rings on earth, and they are still very rare.


    If the old boy hadn''t been killed, no one would have known that he still had a hidden ring.


    When he thought that the other party was an alchemist, Wang Xiaofei was also a little excited. He should be able to get some good things from such a person.


    After putting away the ring, Wang Xiaofei went over to put away his six-line formation, and Wang Xiaofei spread out his body and left quickly.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei left, several figures appeared in the fighting place.


    Su Zhenyuan and others appeared in the place where they fought.


    When several people looked at it at a glance, their eyes became solemn.


    "Did he kill him?"


    Tang Junzhi could not calmly ask a question.


    "He has no help!"


    Su Zhenyuan had been looking at several corpses for a while, and when he stood up, Su Zhenyuan sighed: "We all underestimated Wang Xiaofei''s ability, this was shot by a rocket, but I took a look. , Ordinary rockets can''t hit such a wound at all, the power is too great, and it can be killed in an instant!"


    "Is it his improved weapon?"


    "This should be a transformation method that includes talismans and formations!"


    "It''s so powerful!"


    The four of them couldn''t calm down at this time. When they looked at each other, Han Lincheng said, "I underestimate him. From this point of view, Donghai Palace may not be able to do anything to him, right?"


    "No one can explain this matter clearly. Maybe Wang Xiaofei has more means. It''s hard to say that we are doing something wrong in handling this matter!"


    At this time, the four of them all had a feeling that without helping Wang Xiaofei, he would lose a lot of things.


    "Lets see!"


    Su Zhenyuan sighed, he really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had come to a hidden place. After the formation was placed, Wang Xiaofei hid in the formation.


    Since knowing that the other party will assassinate him, Wang Xiaofei has been very careful. Even if no one is here, Wang Xiaofei still behaves very cautiously, and the formation must be set up.


    After setting up the formation, Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about what happened today, and Wang Xiaofei felt less fearful about the power of the East China Sea Palace. As long as it was handled properly, it should not be impossible to deal with the East China Sea Palace. do things.


    When he recalled the situation of Su Zhenyuan and the others, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the people with the highest cultivation in the East Sea Palace should only be around the eleventh floor of Qi Refining, and the most important thing was that there were many of them.


    The eleventh level of Qi refining!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about this level of cultivation for a while, he knew that he was still far from being able to cope.


    However, with some pressure from Su Zhenyuan and the others, those masters above the tenth floor of the East Sea Palace are embarrassed to embarrass themselves for a short time, right?


    Wang Xiaofei is now at the sixth level of Qi refining. He knows that he can enter the seventh level of Qi refining at any time. However, this kind of improvement cannot be used when it is not critical. What Wang Xiaofei hopes more is that he can reach the seventh and eighth level of Qi refining. Then take Shiyuan water.


    If you can''t improve so quickly, you can only find a way to improve your cultivation.


    When thinking of improving his cultivation, Wang Xiaofei thought of that alchemist named Yu Zijie.


    When he took out the ring he received, Wang Xiaofei rubbed off the imprint of Yu Zijie''s divine sense attached to the ring, and then Wang Xiaofei''s divine sense entered the ring.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness entered, what he saw really made Wang Xiaofei happy.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that all the spirit grasses they bought in the market before Ruan Ming were put in this ring. Besides these, Wang Xiaofei also found several jade boxes.


    When one of the jade boxes was opened, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with surprise. It turned out to be a kind of spirit grass that could make Heli Pill.


    Heli Pill is a kind of medicine pill that can increase the qi.


    When he opened another jade box, Wang Xiaofei was speechless. Unexpectedly, it was another kind of medicinal pill for refining Yuanyang Pill. If this kind of medicinal pill was refined well and a top-quality medicinal pill was made, two small classes would be able to do it. To improve, even if it is not possible, it is enough to raise a small class.


    When he inspected those spirit herbs, Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed. There were a lot of spirit herbs for refining Heli Pill, Yuanyang Pill, Containing Spirit Pill and other medicinal herbs, which was enough to make a lot of furnaces by himself.


    When looking at Yu Zijie''s elixir, Wang Xiaofei realized why he got so many of these spirit herbs. It turned out to be used to refine a common elixir called Earth Spirit Pill, which is a complete waste. behavior of the material.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei was really sighing, his luck was too good, and he actually got some good things from this Yu Zijie.


    When he opened the other boxes, Wang Xiaofei was a little disappointed. The spirit grass in the other boxes was also useful for refining people below the sixth floor, but it was completely useless to himself.


    When I looked again, there was a jade slip inside.


    Wang Xiaofei looked between his brows for a while and then threw it aside. It was far worse than the inheritance knowledge he had obtained, and it was useless to him at all.


    When he saw that there were some jade bottles in it, Wang Xiaofei picked it up and took a look. The jade bottle should be the medicinal pills refined by Yu Zijie, but these medicinal pills were not enough in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    The biggest harvest is those spirit grasses!


    With the existence of these spiritual grasses that can improve his cultivation, Wang Xiaofei began to look for humus here.


    A large amount of soil was sent into the ring by Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei even drove an excavator out, kept digging the soil here, and then sent the dug soil into the ring.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei is very familiar with machinery. Here he is excavating and loading. It takes several hours to do it In the deep mountains and forests, no one comes to see Wang Xiaofei''s situation here, Wang Xiaofei also Open your arms and get dry here.


    The ring has a lot of space, and Wang Xiaofei should at least spread a layer of soil that can be planted in that space.


    After digging for a few hours, Wang Xiaofei only paved about 20 acres of land.


    Alright, that''s all for now!


    Looking at the dirt in the ring, Wang Xiaofei himself felt amused, maybe only a cultivator like himself would open up a medicine field in the ring.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei hit a place with a stream, built a large pool in the ring, and then introduced these mountain springs into the ring.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei is a cultivator. As long as he unfolds the water trick, the spring water in the pool can be watered.


    Seeing that the field he had created was already attracting a lot of spiritual energy from the spirit gathering array, Wang Xiaofei knew that the medicine field was basically ready for use. c

 Chapter 369： back again

    "You...you''re back again!"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who had returned to the trading market again, Hong Qiaoming glared at him with puzzled expression on his face.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s hard to get here once, I still want to buy some more spiritual herbs and see if I can refine some medicinal herbs to improve cultivation."


    "I thought Daoyou Wang had gone back!"


    Hong Qiaoming didn''t know what to say. He knew that they were chasing after Ruan Ming, but now that Wang Xiaofei came back intact, he was full of doubts about their situation before Ruan Ming.


    After saying hello to Hong Qiaoming, Wang Xiaofei went to the market alone.


    After going through this incident, Wang Xiaofei no longer has any concerns. Anyway, everyone has already made a mess, and it is impossible not to quickly improve their cultivation.


    Therefore, the purpose of Wang Xiaofei''s return this time is to buy as many spiritual herbs and other items as he needs.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei was really buying spirit grass in this market.


    Stone Spirit Grass, 100 million, I want it!


    Flower sea grass, 100 million, I want it!


    Guiyin grass, 200 million, I want it!


    ...


    Wang Xiaofei now spends money like flowing water. As long as it is the spiritual grass he needs, he will buy it without blinking an eye.


    When he came across a jade talisman in exchange, Wang Xiaofei even used his own talisman for the spirit grass.


    At this time, in the Kunlun faction, Zhang Panlong was listening to Hong Qiaoming''s report.


    After listening to this, Zhang Panlong sat cross-legged with a strange expression on his face, and said to himself, "It''s amazing!"


    "Sect Master, I sent someone to chase them out, but I did see four corpses, including that of Yu Zijie, but Ruan Ming hadn''t seen it before."


    "It seems that this time Wang Xiaofei has shown his ability. The death of an alchemist in Donghai Palace is really traumatic for them!" Zhang Panlong was really shocked, he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so terrific.


    "Yes, Yu Zijie is the most powerful alchemist in the East China Sea Palace. It is because of his existence that the cultivation of the people in the East China Sea Palace has improved very quickly. Now that he is dead, it is really hurting the East China Sea Palace. Bone!"


    "What is Wang Xiaofei doing?"


    "He is buying spirit grasses."


    "Well, it seems that he also knows the crisis of the situation, and wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible."


    Speaking of which, Zhang Panlong said: "He is currently on the sixth level of Qi Refining, and he is still a little worse to fight against the Donghai Palace. Well, the Lingcao Pavilion in our sect can allow him to exchange some talismans, one talisman for another. Plant a spirit grass."


    "Master, that is the spirit grass that our sect has collected for many years!"


    "I really want to see how far Wang Xiaofei has grown, let''s go."


    Hong Qiaoming nodded and walked out.


    Watching Hong Qiaoming leave, Zhang Panlong''s mouth showed a smile, and he said to himself, "Donghai Palace, this time I''m here to see if you can get any favors from Wang Xiaofei''s hands."


    When Zhang Panlong was thinking about things here, Su Zhenyuan and others also gathered together. When they knew that Wang Xiaofei had come back to buy spirit grass, they were all stunned.


    Everyone knows about Ruan Mingqian''s strength. He brought four masters of the eighth level of qi refining to hunt down Wang Xiaofei. In everyone''s opinion, Wang Xiaofei is destined to die this time, but the current situation is that Wang Xiaofei not only did not die, but Killed the four people who were on the eighth level of Qi refining before Ruan Ming.


    What an insane method this must be!


    After going out and looking at the corpses for a while, the four of them sat cross-legged and digested what they saw.


    After a while, Su Zhenyuan sighed: "Have you seen that the power of rockets has been improved by him to be like this!"


    "Yes, there is no problem with the current power to deal with people who are on the eighth level of Qi refining. However, to deal with people above the ninth level of Qi refining, after this improvement, the power is still not enough."


    "That''s true, but, have you ever thought about it? If Wang Xiaofei used such a weapon to attack Donghai Palace, how many people would survive in Donghai Palace?"


    "Donghai Palace shouldn''t give him a chance, right?"


    Su Zhenyuan said: "Wang Xiaofei is frantically buying spirit grass there now. His purpose is clear. Since he has offended Donghai Palace, he will face a blow from Donghai Palace. He wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible."


    "Only the sixth level of Qi refining, even if he tries his best to improve, he can improve a few layers, two layers, this is already against the sky, even if it is two layers, he only has the eighth level of Qi refining, and there are many masters in the East Sea Palace. He''s still not good enough."


    "What kind of attitude do you think we should have now?"


    The four people are in a dilemma about this matter. The sects with ancient heritage are not only the four of them. Even if you add the Kunlun sect, there are only five sects. However, the Donghai Palace has been friendly with various sects over the years and cheers for them. There are many people, Wang Xiaofei is only a farmer, a small grassroots, who will help him, if these sects help Wang Xiaofei, other sects will probably not be listed as enemies.


    "It''s difficult, we don''t just represent us, we also see the interests of the sect."


    Han Lincheng sighed, "Let''s take a look!" To be honest, he didn''t have much confidence in whether Wang Xiaofei could survive. After all, Wang Xiaofei is too weak, and in front of Donghai Palace, he is not weak, so a little or two. point.


    Su Zhenyuan said: "The highest level of cultivation in the East Sea Palace is the peak of the eleventh floor of Qi Refining, and there are no people on the twelfth floor. It depends on how much means Wang Xiaofei has. If it is just some means like this, Wang Xiaofei has no chance of winning. Then wait and see!"


    After a few people discussed it, they still had to take into account the thoughts of Donghai Palace and chose to wait and see again.


    Tang Junzhi sighed: "Actually, what we can help is limited. After all, Donghai Palace has the support of many sects. What I want to say now is that under our indulgence, Donghai Palace is going farther and farther. Now, Huaxia''s sect has become an endorsement sect of Western forces, and if this continues, our entire cultivation world will be infiltrated by them."


    Su Zhenyuan nodded slightly and said: "Yes, their money and beauty offensive is too powerful. Many of us have already been controlled by them. It''s really impossible not to rectify it, but we can''t do it alone."


    For Donghaigong, an already impure sect, several people also have a headache.


    "It''s better to use the rules to suppress them as much as possible. At least people above the tenth floor of Qi refining are not allowed to send out." Su Zhenyuan was very serious at this time.


    "Well, this is the bottom line, at least everyone will not easily violate it!"

 Chapter 370： There are also means

    In addition to buying a lot of spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei is still making preparations.


    What Wang Xiaofei is going to do is to refine a talisman.


    Jade talismans are the most common attacking means of talismans. Many people call jade talismans a talisman. In fact, this name is wrong. A real talisman requires not only jade as the main ingredient, but also several kinds of refining materials. Only then can it be refined. After the talisman is sacrificed, the power is enough to hurt the masters of the foundation-building stage. If Wang Xiaofei has such a talisman in his hand, he is enough to fight against the most powerful person in the East Sea Palace.


    Squatting in front of a stall, Wang Xiaofei was discussing the price with a middle-aged man.


    "Jiang Xinshi is indeed rare, but your asking price is too high, 100 million Huaxia coins!"


    "Definitely not. Jiang Xinshi is an important refining material. How could it be 100 million yuan? If it is US dollars, it is about the same."


    "Since this is the case, I will pay 300 million."


    "Not for sale!"


    After the two discussed it for a while, the stall owner sighed: "You kid, I really convinced you!"


    During the conversation, Wang Xiaofei sold the river heart stone for 300 million Chinese coins.


    After getting the River Heart Stone, Wang Xiaofei already had two-thirds of the talisman refining materials in his hands.


    Wang Xiaofei went shopping here again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw another target.


    Building blocks!


    When he saw this material, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was one step closer to refining the talisman.


    The most interesting thing is that the people here don''t know much about the art of refining, and they don''t even know how powerful the building blocks are.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei only spent 100 million to win this building block.


    Almost the same!


    Wang Xiaofei really did not expect that there are so few people on the earth, and there are not many people who know the goods. If you change to other places, some of these refining materials will be sky-high.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took a look at his own funds and made further purchases.


    Yan Ruiqing''s place is completely a cash cow. Recently, Yan Ruiqing paid several billions to Wang Xiaofei''s place, which made Wang Xiaofei not bargain too much when purchasing.


    After buying several materials that should be very special and storing them in the ring, Wang Xiaofei did not see the last material he needed.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you are still purchasing!"


    Hong Qiaoming appeared again, looking at Wang Xiaofei with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that there is nothing good!"


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, are you eager to improve your cultivation level now? We said that you can go to the treasures in our sect to have a look. If there is something you need, we can exchange it for a jade talisman. "


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, thinking that the head of the Kunlun faction is really a generous person, even allowing himself to exchange!


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei followed Hong Qiaoming to the collection place of the Kunlun School.


    This is in a small world, but when entering, you need to break the formation.


    Someone took it, and Wang Xiaofei walked in very easily.


    "Wang Daoyou, this is specially approved by the head. There is no spirit grass or material in it. As long as you look at it, it is the same as a talisman, but it can''t exceed ten."


    Wang Xiaofei said gratefully, "Thank you for your master!"


    "I hope fellow Daoist Wang can gain something here."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, there was a look of surprise on his face, and he saw the last material he needed to refine the treasure.


    The setting sun stone!


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, it turned out to be the setting sun stone.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei handed these two things to the following disciples of the Kunlun School.


    With such a harvest, Wang Xiaofei is more relaxed now.


    Although there are a lot of treasures in the Kunlun School, Wang Xiaofei is also very moved, but Wang Xiaofei is not the kind of greedy person. Although he has too many jade symbols to exchange, he still looks for it carefully. After a while, I changed a few spirit grasses that I really needed.


    Xiaguang grass!


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was taken aback again, there was actually a spirit grass in the foundation building pill formula.


    When he walked over to take a look, Wang Xiaofei realized that this was a ten-year-old spirit grass, or the kind of spirit grass that lost a lot of spiritual energy after picking.


    No wonder it is placed here, this spirit grass has no chance of surviving at all.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at this spirit grass, Hong Qiao said: "Tell you Wang Daoyou, this is a spirit grass that we have planted that is dying. We just received it, and it is attached to the root system. We are afraid that it will die outside. "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "If it is used to make some medicinal herbs, this kind of spirit grass can still increase the grade of medicinal herbs. I want this spirit grass too."


    "Friend Wang Dao, ask a question that shouldn''t be asked, and now the East China Sea Palace is chasing you, I wonder how confident you are in survival?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "Confidence is hard to say, my generation of cultivators should move forward bravely since they entered the path of cultivating. Also, without strong beliefs, you can never be successful, so for us, we can not care about anything, one thing we must care about is whether you have strong beliefs, for me, No matter how powerful Donghai Palace is, it is just a pass on my way forward, and if I rush through it, it will be a smooth ride!"


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, Hong Zhiming nodded vigorously and said, "Young Daoyou Wang, what you said is really good. People of my generation really act against the sky, so what''s so scary?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei walked to the place where the seeds were placed and said, "There are still seeds of the spirit grass here?"


    "Yes We also have some seeds for sale, but most of these seeds are placed here. There is not enough spiritual energy on the earth, so very few of them survive. Are these seeds not available? Of the ten, you can have as many as you want."


    "How to change?"


    "You still want seeds!"


    "I have a medicine garden in Lushui Village, and I plan to plant it."


    Hong Qiaoming nodded slightly and said, "You don''t need to use Talismans in exchange for these. If you have money, you can get one in ten million."


    Without a word, Wang Xiaofei spent hundreds of millions of dollars in the past, and got some of all kinds of seeds.


    With the divine liquid in hand, Wang Xiaofei did not believe that he would not be able to grow spirit grass.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s appearance as a rich man, Hong Qiaoming could only shake his head. He found that he really couldn''t understand this little peasant.


    Maybe the boss just took a fancy to his self-confidence!

 Chapter 371： Strong enemy is coming

    Just when Wang Xiaofei exchanged the items, Zhang Panlong arrived.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    For the head of the Kunlun faction, Wang Xiaofei is grateful from the bottom of his heart. He was able to lend a helping hand when he needed it the most. In addition, he was not so familiar with him, it was very rare.


    Zhang Panlong said with a slight smile: "Actually, there is no need to thank you Wang Daoyou. The old Taoist is just showing his favor to you and being optimistic about your future. If you can pass this test, your future is boundless. I also ask fellow Daoist Wang to take care of my sect."


    It''s very straightforward.


    Wang Xiaofei was even more moved when he heard it. The other party said all his thoughts and his own scheming. The more this is, the more rare it is.


    "Please rest assured, Sect Leader, one day I, Wang Xiaofei, will have a report!"


    With a laugh, Zhang Panlong said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, this test is not easy for you! I just got the news that Ruan Jinqian had already reported that you killed four masters of the eighth level of Qi refining, and they have already caused a stir in Donghai Palace. Vibration, you may not know that Yu Zijie is the only alchemist in their East China Sea Palace. He has always refined a lot of medicine pills for the people of the sect. His death is a major event for the East China Sea Palace. Now, their palace lord has already issued an order to kill, this time a team led by one person from the tenth floor of Qi Refining is coming here."


    "I understand, I''ll get out of here immediately."


    Zhang Panlong nodded slightly and said, "As you know the situation, our Kunlun faction will not help you for its own sake. Everything depends on you. I hope you can survive."


    Zhang Panlong put everything on the bright side, and he gave him so much help, and now he came to remind himself to leave, this is a bit big.


    Holding a fist and salute, Wang Xiaofei said, "Farewell!"


    Zhang Panlong didn''t leave him either, nodded slightly and said, "I wish you good luck!"


    Flashing his figure, Wang Xiaofei had already left this small world, and then he spread out his movements and left quickly.


    Keeping his eyes on the back of Wang Xiaofei who was leaving, Zhang Panlong didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Master, can he escape?" Hong Qiaoming asked in a low voice.


    "I also hope that!"


    After speaking, Zhang Panlong turned and left.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed into the jungle again, and he knew that only in it could he hide as much as possible.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei came to a cave that he had discovered long ago.


    Wang Xiaofei hid the entrance of the hole, and after laying a formation inside, Wang Xiaofei walked away from the depths of the hole.


    This is a place with several passages, and he is not worried about being blocked. One of the things Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to improve his cultivation and refine the talisman.


    The refining of the talisman requires the cultivation of the eighth level of qi refining to be able to do it, and it also needs to reach the eighth level of qi refining before it can be used. Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that the next step he faces is the most powerful in the East China Sea Palace. A group of people, only when their cultivation is improved, and if they have a talisman in hand, will they have a glimmer of hope.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei did not rush to concoct pills, but planted all the spiritual herbs he got in the ring.


    This time Wang Xiaofei got too many spirit grasses and seeds, and he planted more than half of the 20 acres of land.


    Although he has a lot of money, after buying it, Wang Xiaofei''s money has almost bottomed out.


    Looking at these dying spirit grasses, Wang Xiaofei took out the concentrating pot, then poured the entire pot of divine liquid into the pool, and then used the rain trick to guide the water in the pool to water these just now. Planted herbs and seeds.


    Okay, now it''s up to God!


    With so many spirits poured in, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if these spirit grasses had a good growth condition.


    After planting the land, Wang Xiaofei started the alchemy work. He harvested a lot of spirit grass this time, enough to refine a few pots of medicinal herbs. Wang Xiaofei is too aware of his current situation. If he can''t improve his own as soon as possible. The cultivation base is simply unable to deal with the blow of Donghai Palace.


    Contains elixir!


    That''s right, what Wang Xiaofei wants to refine now is a kind of medicinal pill called Lingdan.


    The elixir is not an ordinary elixir, it is a elixir that can greatly increase the amount of infuriating energy. What surprised Wang Xiaofei is that the alchemy on earth may be the reason for breaking the inheritance. The elixir containing elixir No one knows, this has caused the spirit grass needed for this medicinal pill to become the spirit grass for refining some general medicinal herbs.


    When Wang Xiaofei harvested these spirit grasses, he felt incredible. The spirit grass of this medicinal herb is said to be a rare spirit grass in the cultivation world. People are interested, Wang Xiaofei can even receive ten such spirit grasses for 100 million Chinese coins.


    As for the containing spirit pill, Wang Xiaofei is optimistic that it can improve the body after cultivation, and it is a kind of pill that can greatly relieve the veins.


    After thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei started refining.


    As time passed, the Donghai Palace was already in chaos, but Wang Xiaofei concentrated on refining here.


    Not to mention, this kind of elixir is really not that difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    Congeal!


    After the hand tactic was played, a large amount of medicinal liquid was condensed in the furnace, and a large amount of spiritual energy gathered by the spirit gathering array was injected into the furnace. Wang Xiaofei knew that it was the stage of collecting pills.


    receive!


    With the release of the pill collection formula, the crystal clear pills jumped into the jade bottle that had already been prepared.


    Looking at the seven medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, this time the success rate of pills was a little higher.


    After taking out the stove to cook a meal and eating, Wang Xiaofei took out a bed in the cave and slept, and then he began to refine again with a refreshed mind.


    A pot of pills Wang Xiaofei''s jade bottle already contains hundreds of pills.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei started to improve his cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world. After all, he couldn''t make phone calls now. Wang Xiaofei even believed that the people in the East China Sea Palace monitored his phone calls. As long as he made a call, they might come.


    Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, self-protection is the key.


    As for what his parents were worried about, Wang Xiaofei believed that now that his parents knew that he was a cultivator, they would no longer be as worried as before.


    It''s still not enough cultivation!


    Wang Xiaofei really hates Donghai Palace now. This sect has been chasing and killing himself for the people who died in their sect. Why don''t you go after the experts of the Huaxia government if you have the ability. The people who kill them are the army of the Huaxia government. .


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is just thinking about it. Donghai Palace can deal with them. If they really dare to deal with the government, they will have to bear the joint blow of various sects.

 Chapter 372： 7 layers of Qi refining

    The next day, Wang Xiaofei made another bottle of Heli Pill and a bottle of Yuanyang Pill.


    Looking at the pills placed in front of him, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was time to improve his cultivation.


    First, use the Hanyuan Pill to stabilize his own cultivation. Wang Xiaofei started the escape from the ordinary, and the breath of the whole body was constantly adjusted, and soon it was adjusted to the best state.


    After taking the Heli Pill, Wang Xiaofei found that his true qi was indeed rising rapidly, and his true qi was charging towards some special channels.


    More and more true qi quickly pushed Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation to the peak state of the primary level of the sixth level of qi refining.


    boom!


    This infuriating qi was too strong. Before Wang Xiaofei could react, he had already broken through the barrier of the primary level, and Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation had already entered the middle level of the sixth level of qi refining.


    After rushing over, Wang Xiaofei took the Hanling Pill again to carry out stable things.


    After half a day, Wang Xiaofei ate some food, and then sat down again to practice.


    Helidan took another pill.


    With the help of Hanling Pill, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has quickly stabilized, and now he is heading for the high-level impact of the sixth level of Qi Refining.


    Heli Pill is an elixir that can improve a small stage. Wang Xiaofei just wants to see how far this elixir can help him advance.


    Sure enough, the amount of one pill was much weaker now, and Wang Xiaofei took another pill of Heli Pill.


    With the consumption of these two joint pills, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy quickly rose again.


    Seeing that he was about to break through the barrier, Wang Xiaofei took another combined pill.


    boom!


    With the consumption of this medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth level of Qi Refining.


    So fast!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that there was not enough spiritual energy on earth, and if he wanted to improve his cultivation, he could only use medicinal herbs to improve it.


    After standing up and resting for a while, Wang Xiaofei once again used the Containing Spirit Pill to warm up the level he had just broken through.


    If there is no warm nourishment for the whole body, Wang Xiaofei really does not dare to do things so quickly. After all, every boost has a huge effect on the stretching of the meridians. If no warm nourishment is performed, the meridians will appear. The problem even affects the next step of cultivation.


    Well now, with the temperature difference of the containing spirit pill, Wang Xiaofei quickly stabilized his cultivation, and the injuries on his whole body due to the improvement of his cultivation were also repaired.


    This time we have to go up!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei directly swallowed five Heli Pills.


    He had already felt that the medicinal power of Heli Dan had come to an end.


    Sure enough, even if he swallowed five Heli Pills, Wang Xiaofei''s barrier to the seventh level of Qi Refining was still very strong.


    With his eyes fixed, Wang Xiaofei took all the last ten Heli Pills.


    boom!


    This time, after the huge infuriating impact, Wang Xiaofei spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The power was so powerful that it seemed to tear Wang Xiaofei''s whole body apart, and there was severe pain everywhere.


    However, despite a gulp of blood, Wang Xiaofei successfully entered the seventh floor of Qi Refining.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei took a lot of healing pills and warmed his body.


    Han Lingdan took two more pills, the gentle true qi had a temperature difference all over the body, and the torn place was slowly repaired.


    One night has passed, this time Wang Xiaofei did not rush for success, but kept nourishing his body.


    After taking a bath and even taking a nap, Wang Xiaofei''s spirit has completely recovered.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei practiced hard like this. He knew that only if he had the ability to fight against his opponent, would he have the power to protect himself in the face of the pursuit of Donghai Palace.


    Wang Xiaofei is improving his cultivation here, but the cultivation world has already become lively at this time, and everyone finally knows Wang Xiaofei, a new cultivator.


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei had killed Yu Zijie, people were amazed. Wang Xiaofei is really famous now.


    The Western Cultivation Alliance issued a reward order for Wang Xiaofei, and the prize money was rising steadily.


    Some sects even followed closely behind, sending out bounty quests to hunt down.


    The Donghai Palace also released a reward task for Wang Xiaofei, and the richness of the reward made everyone jealous.


    Whether it is the power of the Western Cultivation Alliance or the power of the East China Sea Palace, the bounty tasks released by the two parties have made too many people jealous, and more and more people are chasing Wang Xiaofei all of a sudden. Looking for the figure of Wang Xiaofei.


    No one knew where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Looking at the constantly increasing bonus situation on the Internet, Su Zhenyuan and others were speechless for a while, and everyone believed that Wang Xiaofei would not be able to survive in such a chase.


    Pity!


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind.


    However, what makes it difficult for everyone is that Wang Xiaofei seems to have completely disappeared now. Even if he is staying near his relatives'' house, he cannot find him even if he is monitoring his phone.


    Is this kid hiding?


    No one found Wang Xiaofei, but more and more people joined the pursuit. After all, the bonus was really too high. After killing Wang Xiaofei, they could go to the two forces to collect the bonus.


    "Where do you think Wang Xiaofei will be?" Tang Junzhi looked at Su Zhenyuan and the others.


    "Where else can I go, I guess it''s hiding. After all, the two sides are very powerful in chasing him. If he doesn''t hide, he will die."


    Han Lincheng sighed: "He is only at the sixth level of Qi refining In the face of a master at the tenth level of Qi refining, he has absolutely no chance of winning, it''s a shame! This kid is a genius of cultivation. , he can go to the sixth floor of Qi refining in such a short time, maybe he can go further, alas, now he can''t have too many opportunities."


    "Yeah, Donghai Palace also has some special methods. I believe it is only a matter of time to find him. As long as Donghai Palace finds him, it will be his death!"


    Seeing that so many powerful forces were about to kill Wang Xiaofei, Su Zhenyuan and the others could only sigh, and they could only shake their heads at the thought that Wang Xiaofei could survive in such an environment.


    Su Zhenyuan said: "Since this is the case, we don''t have to worry about it, let''s find a master of the formation method!"


    When they heard what he said, everyone fell silent. The world of comprehension is such a place. Success is the king and the loser is the bandit. Wang Xiaofei is destined to fail. Who made him offend so many people? There is no background. .


    Su Zhenyuan and others stood up and left one by one.


    Zhang Panlong was also observing Wang Xiaofei''s situation at this time. After seeing the current situation, Zhang Panlong sighed: "This kid is so powerful that he can hide it, alas, it''s difficult!"

 Chapter 373： continuous improvement

    After warming up the body with Lingling Pill for a while and repairing all the injured areas, Wang Xiaofei started to improve again.


    In fact, cultivators are like this. As long as they have enough medicinal pills, they can improve very quickly under the Golden Core Stage.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t care less, now for him, the faster the improvement, the better.


    Heli Dan is not very effective now, and Wang Xiaofei switched to Yuanyang Dan to improve.


    Yuanyang Pill is an elixir that can raise two small classes at once, and Wang Xiaofei took one Yuanyang Pill.


    After the de-dancing art was in operation, the true qi had already melted out of the medicinal pill, and then Wang Xiaofei''s true qi was rapidly rising.


    More and more infuriating qi was generated, and Wang Xiaofei charged towards the barrier.


    It didn''t take much time this time, and Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was shaking.


    Boom!


    After two consecutive soft beeps, the infuriating qi was already flat, and it was like entering a brand new realm. Wang Xiaofei knew that he had entered the middle level of the seventh level of qi refining in one fell swoop.


    There are also many wounds, and Wang Xiaofei is sitting here with a healing pill, and he takes it with a spiritual pill.


    With the entry of these medicinal pills, the wounded place is also quickly repaired.


    On this earth, Wang Xiaofei was able to improve his cultivation like this. With a lot of medicinal pills in hand, Wang Xiaofei would not worry about not being able to improve at all.


    In fact, even in the realm of self-cultivation, there is not necessarily such a way of improvement. The more one enters the realm of self-cultivation, the higher the value of these spirit grasses. Many people may not get so many medicinal herbs in their lifetime.


    Wang Xiaofei has now taken advantage of the fact that the inheritance of alchemy on the earth has been lost, and these spirit grasses have been regarded as garbage.


    Without thinking too much, after Wang Xiaofei had been recuperating for a while, he took another Yuanyang Pill.


    However, the situation that made Wang Xiaofei depressed still happened. Yuanyang Pill was also like the Heli Pill. The first time it was very effective, after raising two small levels, the amount of medicinal power generated by the infuriating energy was very small. A pill goes down, and the true qi generated is only a little bit.


    With a wry smile, this kind of medicinal pill is useful under the Foundation Establishment Stage, and only the first time it can be effectively improved. In fact, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that if he takes it when he enters the 11th and 2nd level of Qi Refining, the effect will be even better. Well, taking it now is pure waste, but he doesn''t have time to think about it anymore.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took another ten pills.


    This time, a large amount of infuriating qi was generated.


    The middle section of the seventh floor of Qi Refining advanced another third.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei knew that it would be impossible not to take a large amount of the pills, so Wang Xiaofei took all the Heli Pills.


    Another third advance!


    No, it''s still a lot!


    Seeing that he still had some problems with the eighth level of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei looked at the spirit grass in the ring, and various pill recipes appeared in his mind.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that another drop of the Concentration Liquid was produced.


    Looking at this drop of concentration liquid, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he found a piece of spirit grass for refining Yuanyang Pill, and then took out the refining furnace and refined it there.


    Just when the furnace was about to be completed, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and the drop of divine liquid was poured into the furnace.


    With the entry of this drop of divine liquid, Wang Xiaofei found that there was indeed a change in the furnace, and the situation of the medicinal pill had not changed. However, the amount of spiritual energy injected from the sky into the furnace had actually doubled.


    Congeal!


    After the hand formula is played, the medicinal pill has been generated.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei knew that success or failure was at this moment. When a hand formula for collecting pills was played, a crystal clear pill appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    Wang Xiaofei was not only not disappointed when he saw that only one medicinal pill was produced, but was full of surprises.


    Excellent Dan!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei found out that what he had refined was one of the top elixir, and elixir was also divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. In addition to these, there were two levels: top-grade elixir and top-grade elixir, but , these two levels of medicinal pills are very rare, and even top-level medicinal masters may not be able to refine them.


    The peerless medicinal pill is not as simple as multiplying the medicinal power. After taking such medicinal pill, it will not produce the violent medicinal power to hurt the human body, but will protect the human body from being hurt by the medicinal power. Infuriating people''s infuriating greatly increased in a mild state.


    The divine liquid actually has such an effect!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart is full of surprises. In the future, he will be able to generate a large number of peerless pills after adding the divine liquid to refining the pills?


    After taking the medicinal pill quickly, Wang Xiaofei could see that the medicinal power was extremely mild, but the generation of true qi was enormous, filling his dantian all at once, and then rushing away in the direction of the barrier.


    boom!


    Without warning, Wang Xiaofei found out that his true qi had rushed from the middle level of Qi refining to the high level, and then peaked. Before Wang Xiaofei could react, his true qi had already broken through.


    Qi refining eight layers!


    A situation that made Wang Xiaofei a little surprised happened, and he actually rushed to the eighth level of qi refining.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei felt that his true qi was still very abundant. In a short period of time, he not only stabilized his cultivation at the eighth level of qi refining, but also advanced to the initial stage of the eighth level of qi refining before stopping.


    It has really improved so much!


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei stood up. After taking a bath, Wang Xiaofei fell asleep again, and then he sat there thinking.


    This time, the improvement of the cultivation base has been successfully realized. After entering the eighth level of Qi refining, Wang Xiaofei can refine the talisman At this time, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, whether to take Shiyuan or not. Water, and thus entered the ninth level of qi refining in one fell swoop, after thinking and thinking, and then Wang Xiaofei still held back the thought, after all, after reaching the eighth level of qi refining, each level of cultivation will become more and more difficult. , If you take it now, Wang Xiaofei still feels that it is not worth it. If it can be postponed a little longer, it is estimated that more resources will be saved.


    Forget it, let''s not be busy improving.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought about hiding his cultivation, and he improved his cultivation so much at once, which would definitely cause everyone''s jealousy, so it would be beneficial to be low-key now.


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei''s inheritance has a secret technique, which is a technique that can hide one''s own cultivation. As long as you adjust your aura, the entire cultivation can be controlled at will. a level.


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and started the Concealment Technique. This set of techniques was not difficult. After Wang Xiaofei spent an hour, the Concealment Technique was already a practice session.


    Okay, in the future, it¡¯s enough to control the sixth level of Qi Refining, and hide the cultivation of two levels, so that you can still overwhelm the enemy.

 Chapter 374： talisman

    One of the most important reasons for Wang Xiaofei to improve his cultivation so quickly is that he wants to refine the talisman. Only after his cultivation reaches the eighth level of Qi refining can there be a huge amount of real fire to support the refining of the talisman.


    The talisman is a higher level that is different from the jade talisman, and its power is not comparable to that of ordinary talismans.


    Ordinary jade talismans only need jade to be refined, but talismans are different. What is needed is to completely melt various materials, and then fuse them together. In this process, engraving patterns, engraving arrays, the whole The process must be carried out in a real fire package.


    If someone below the eighth level of Qi refining wants to refine a talisman, then there is no possibility. First of all, the real fire is not enough to maintain.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has not only entered the eighth level of qi refining, but also has reached the first level of the eighth level of qi refining. Such a cultivation level is really enough.


    A few days ago, Wang Xiaofei also learned about some situations intentionally or unintentionally. There is really no one on earth who has a talisman. As long as he has a talisman, he will have no problem dealing with the East Sea Palace.


    The power of the talisman is too great compared to the jade talisman. Even the masters of the foundation-building stage are treasures that can be killed in one fell swoop. The Donghai Palace is just a few people on the eleventh floor of qi refining. How can they survive under the talisman? ?


    After all the materials were taken out, Wang Xiaofei ignited the real fire, and he saw that the whole cave was already hot.


    First, after a jade was ingested into the flame, the jade quickly melted in the flame of the real fire.


    Subsequent time is the same kind of material entering into that flame.


    Each material turned into a liquid, but all the liquids were separated into a flame and did not fuse immediately.


    The most important part of the refining of talismans is the fusion of materials into liquids. The better the fusion in this regard, the greater the power produced.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really understood the reason why he could only refine talismans on the eighth level of Qi Refining. That kind of control that separates the materials is not something that ordinary people can do.


    Fortunately, it is not a problem for Wang Xiaofei now.


    melt!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei used powerful True Qi to squeeze all the liquids together in an instant, and then a larger force was wrapping the liquids.


    With this moment of squeezing, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was shaken by the force of the shock, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Press!"


    Now is the critical time, and Wang Xiaofei knows that the fusion situation will happen at this moment.


    I saw that the squeezed liquid was already merging.


    After a cup of tea, the aftershock power finally disappeared, and the flame was already a brand new liquid.


    The flame was still burning, and those liquids were reduced in that flame.


    This is a process of condensing, and some impurities in it must also be removed.


    almost!


    At this time, the liquid has a certain shape and can be engraved.


    Wang Xiaofei used his True Qi to quickly inscribe on the very soft body.


    The thunder dao pattern was quickly generated by Wang Xiaofei''s engraving.


    Then Wang Xiaofei wrote a superimposed array on it. This time, the superimposed array is not one, but the layers are stacked one by one around the thunder pattern.


    Multiplier Array, Destruction Array, Spirit Gathering Array, Nano Energy Array...


    One by one arrays are engraved on this new material.


    Two hours later, Wang Xiaofei finally let out a sigh of relief. The amount of True Qi required to refine the talisman was too great. If he hadn''t entered the eighth level of refining Qi, he would not have been able to support it at all.


    Fortunately, there was no error in the whole process, and Fu Bao was only short of the last formation to complete.


    This is a formation used for integration, and Wang Xiaofei carefully engraved the Dao pattern.


    done!


    When the last stroke of writing was completed, Wang Xiaofei saw that the piece of material had changed, it had become a piece of paper, and then the piece of paper had become a piece of paper as soon as the light shone with the breath. look.


    done?


    Looking at this inconspicuous thing, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether it was successful or not.


    When the divine sense penetrated into it, Wang Xiaofei inspected it for a while before nodding with satisfaction. All kinds of refining are in line with the way of making talismans, so there should be no problem.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei finish what he had to do.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was hiding in this cave, and he was close to the Kunlun faction. He just didn''t want people to find him hiding here. Now that his cultivation has improved and the talisman has been refined, it is time for him to fight back.


    After putting away the things that were randomly placed on the floor, Wang Xiaofei took another bath, and then he cooked a meal and ate it beautifully.


    With the talisman in hand, how can the Donghai Palace be strong.


    After drinking enough food, Wang Xiaofei will try the power of the talisman.


    When he came out of the cave, standing in the direction of the entrance of the cave, Wang Xiaofei blinked his eyes. Under the sun, Wang Xiaofei was still a little unable to adapt. After all, although he could see it in the cave, it was very dark in the cave. The whole body was even warmer under the sun, and Wang Xiaofei was really uncomfortable.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could recover, someone shouted loudly, "Look, Wang Xiaofei!"


    "It turned out to be hiding here!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Suddenly, there was a shouting sound from the front.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had recovered completely. When he looked at the shouting people, he saw five people rushing towards him.


    As his eyes narrowed, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that these people were looking for him relentlessly.


    When he thought of the reward on the black list, Wang Xiaofei felt even more anger in his heart. If he didn''t show his power, they really thought he was a sick cat!


    There is a generation of murderous intentions in his heart Wang Xiaofei is planning to fight this time.


    Just want to see the power of the talisman, let''s take you to sacrifice the talisman!


    Wang Xiaofei also saw that the five people who came were all from the seventh level of Qi Refining.


    It stands to reason that now Wang Xiaofei is at the eighth level of qi refining, and one person can take care of them. However, Wang Xiaofei is not too clear about the power of the talisman. These are five people who are at the seventh level of qi refining. kill them.


    Standing there and looking at the five people who rushed over, Wang Xiaofei already had a talisman in his hand.


    Only need to inject infuriating, the treasure can be activated, and now Wang Xiaofei is injecting infuriating.


    The five people on the seventh level of Qi Refining are really excited now. They have searched here for a long time, and now they have finally found Wang Xiaofei. As long as they kill Wang Xiaofei, they can get a lot of rewards.


    Everyone knows about Wang Xiaofei''s situation. Someone has already introduced Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation situation in detail on the black list. He is just a person of the sixth level of Qi refining. Now the bonus is coming.

 Chapter 375： Fubao Power

    d The five people who arrived are a small group in the cultivation world, called the Five Tigers of Minshan Mountain. They still have a great reputation in this cultivation world. The great thing is that they are five people fighting together, no matter what happens. There are five masters who have died in their hands under the seventh layer of Qi Refining. What makes everyone more awed is that they still have a moving talisman in their hands. And crazy revenge.


    It is precisely because of their crazy revenge attitude that people in the cultivation world keep away from them as much as possible and do not want to offend them.


    The more they were like this, the more arrogant their arrogance became. When they saw that Wang Xiaofei was only at the sixth level of Qi refining, they guessed that Wang Xiaofei might not have run far away. He should be in this area.


    Now, when they finally saw Wang Xiaofei appear, the five of them were all excited.


    In fact, these five people are still cautious people. After coming to a place not far from Wang Xiaofei, all five pairs of eyes glanced at Wang Xiaofei again. When they saw that Wang Xiaofei was really at the sixth level of Qi Refining, the five people looked at each other, and all of them looked at each other. Breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Wang Xiaofei is at the sixth level of Qi Refining, they have the confidence to take down Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei had already adapted to the light at this time, blinked his eyes and looked at the five people: "What are you going to do?"


    Haha laughed, and the first person said: "Boy, there are many people who have offended you. No one can protect you now. In our eyes, you are a golden mountain standing here, hehe!"


    All five laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Do you really think you can take me down?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, all five of them laughed again.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take him down, lest others find the situation here and fight again!"


    As their leader''s voice fell, Wang Xiaofei raised his hand.


    Just when he raised his hand, he saw that the talisman in Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already exuding a dazzling light, and the powerful force enveloped the area inside.


    "What is this?" The five people didn''t know the existence of the talisman at all, and they were all shocked when they looked at the talisman in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    Before they could react at all, the talisman in Wang Xiaofei''s hand rose into the air, and then floated in the air, enveloping all five people inside.


    "Run!"


    By this time, all five of them knew that they had encountered something fatal, and they wanted to move away when they took out the moving talisman.


    However, just when their moving talisman was just taken out, before it was unfolded, the talisman suddenly emitted a more dazzling light, and then a lightning strike unfolded.


    rumbling...


    The sound of thunder on the flat land came out, and the area had turned into a minefield, and then five people were knocked down.


    When he stretched out his hand to retrieve the talisman, Wang Xiaofei still opened his eyes wide to look at the place where the lightning struck. The five corpses were beaten to the point of charred black, and the smell of corpses wafted through his nostrils.


    died!


    Wang Xiaofei really did not expect that five people on the seventh level of Qi refining would be killed in one fell swoop in such a short period of time.


    After walking up to collect the storage bags of the five people, Wang Xiaofei turned around and ran away.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei left, several cultivators appeared before the five corpses.


    Everyone looked and looked at the five corpses, and everyone''s eyes showed horror.


    "What caused this?"


    "I don''t know, I just heard lightning strikes here."


    "Thunder on the ground!"


    "Minshan Five Tigers are not ordinary people!"


    Everyone is talking about it here, and no one knows what happened.


    At this time, Zhang Panlong, the head of Kunlun, was also floating.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhang Panlong''s eyes were full of shock and said: "Instant killing, not even a chance to move!"


    The most powerful thing about Minshan King Tiger is that the moving talisman can move them away from the most dangerous place. Now such a development department can see that they have no chance to escape at all.


    who is it?


    The figure of Wang Xiaofei appeared in Zhang Panlong''s mind.


    Zhang Panlong was too familiar with the situation in the comprehension world. Zhang Panlong knew that apart from those above the tenth level of Qi refining who could take care of these five people, it was difficult for those with low cultivation to keep them.


    However, there are very few people above the tenth level of Qi refining in this area of ??Kunlun School. Even if the people above the tenth level of Qi refinement want to kill five of them in an instant, and not let one escape, this is also difficult. very huge.


    Zhang Panlong asked himself it was impossible to kill them all without escaping one person.


    Is it really that Wang Xiaofei?


    The more Zhang Panlong thought about it, the more he felt that it might be Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, Zhang Panlong still has some guesses about Wang Xiaofei hiding in this area. Now Wang Xiaofei may be found anywhere except here. If they can kill them, it is most likely Wang Xiaofei.


    Could it be that he hid for so many days to come up with a powerful treasure.


    When Zhang Panlong leaned over and looked carefully again for a while, shock was already in his eyes.


    Talisman!


    This is what Zhang Panlong guessed. There are still records about the talisman in the classics of the sect. Now it seems that the situation here is very likely that the talisman was really produced.


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei actually had a talisman, Zhang Panlong couldn''t calm down. If this is the case, Wang Xiaofei may have a chance to come back. If Donghai Palace wants to kill Wang Xiaofei, it is estimated that his teeth will collapse!


    At this time, Su Zhenyuan and others came.


    "I have seen Sect Master Zhang."


    "Hello everyone." Zhang Panlong also bowed.


    At this time, Su Zhenyuan and others also observed it.


    They are all sects with inheritance, and they quickly saw something.


    "Fu Bao!"


    Tang Junzhi said aloud.


    At this time, everyone was stunned, standing there not knowing what to say.


    "If it''s really that thing the pattern on this earth may have changed!"


    "a?"


    Everyone thinks of the identity of the user.


    However, soon, the figure of Wang Xiaofei appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Is it really him?


    Zhang Panlong smiled slightly at this time: "Everyone, you may be wrong!"


    When he finished saying this, Zhang Panlong was already floating away.


    Zhang Panlong is in a very good mood now. If it is Wang Xiaofei, his behavior of showing his favor will have an effect, and the Kunlun faction will definitely benefit a lot.


    The faces of Su Zhenyuan and the others standing there were already ugly.


    ??? Since the 0:00 update will affect everyone''s rest too much, let''s update it from 8 to 9:00 in the morning from today, so as not to affect everyone''s rest. c

 Chapter 376： Wang Xiaofei released a bounty

    d "Not good!"


    While several heads were chatting there, a disciple of the Kunlun faction rushed in, and it was obvious that there was deep shock on his face.


    "What''s so panic?" Zhang Panlong frowned slightly.


    "Everyone, the East Sea Palace has been offered a reward!"


    "What did you say?" Su Zhenyuan looked at the Kunlun disciple.


    The Kunlun disciple was also prepared, and even came with a computer in his hand.


    "Everyone, please look at the black list."


    Soon, several heads came together in front of the computer.


    At first glance, everyone was stunned, and everyone stared blankly at the content of the reward, and even more at the reward content.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Junzhi sighed, "This is the power of an alchemist!"


    "What a great Wang Xiaofei!"


    "Where did he get so many medicinal pills!"


    Everyone can''t calm down at all, not to mention those cultivators, even if they have the urge to kill a disciple of the East China Sea Palace, they will get a pill reward from Wang Xiaofei, and the higher the level is. People are killed, and the rewards are even more generous.


    "If you kill a person who is below the first level of Qi Refining in the East Sea Palace, you can get a Yunyuan Pill for each person you kill. The Yunyuan Pill can be taken by anyone below the fifth level of Qi Refining, which can greatly increase your true qi. quantity."


    "Those who kill people on the second floor of the East China Sea Palace will get a Qingshen Pill for each person they kill. The Qingshen Pill can enhance the power of consciousness, allowing cultivators to save more effort when breaking through."


    "Anyone who kills a person on the third floor of the East Sea Palace will receive one earth escape talisman for each person killed. This talisman can block the five full-strength attacks of the personnel below the fifth floor of Qi refining, and is a life-saving talisman."


    "Those who kill people on the fourth floor of the East Sea Palace will get a small transfer talisman for each person they kill. This talisman can move ten miles away in times of danger."


    "Anyone who kills a person on the fifth floor of the East China Sea Palace will get one Violent Talisman and one Qing Shendan for each person killed."


    ...


    On the black list, the content of the reward is very clearly listed, and it is completely aimed at the East China Sea Palace. As long as one person in the East China Sea Palace is killed, you will naturally be able to get the reward of the medicinal pill or the jade talisman.


    Of course, for the people in charge of them, these could not attract their attention, but when they saw the content of the reward, even they were very excited.


    "Whoever kills the people on the ninth floor of the East Sea Palace can get a pill containing a spirit, and taking the pill with a spirit can resolve the internal damage caused by long-term cultivation."


    "Whoever kills the tenth floor of the East China Sea Palace will get two Heli Pills, which can improve the cultivation of a small class."


    "Anyone who kills a person on the eleventh floor of the East China Sea Palace can get one Yuanyang Pill, and Yuanyang Pill can improve the cultivation of two small classes."


    Several heads looked at each other at this time, their eyes were full of astonishment, and they knew in their hearts that with the release of this reward mission, Donghai Palace was in danger.


    Han Lincheng sighed: "Alchemist, this is the power of an alchemist! No wonder there is an ancient legend that one must never provoke an alchemist. We didn''t know enough about this before, and we only know the alchemist now. powerful!"


    "It turns out that there are medicinal pill rewards for people at every level. No matter what kind of thing is taken out, it is very desirable!"


    "Isn''t he Wang Xiaofei worried that the good things on him will be favored?"


    With a snort, Zhang Panlong said, "Think about the deaths of the Five Tigers in Minshan Mountain!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions changed, and they thought of the talisman.


    Zhang Panlong said: "Now Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is very strong, even if someone on the 11th and 2nd floor of Qi Refining goes there, he might not be able to win him!"


    "Where did he get so many medicinal pills?" Gu Dawei asked puzzled.


    "It seems that we still underestimate Wang Xiaofei. He must have acquired a remarkable inheritance. He is better than everyone in refining medicine pills!"


    "What kind of situation do you think the Donghai Palace will be like?" Su Zhenyuan couldn''t calm down at this time. After such a thing happened, the Donghai Palace would probably face a large number of attacks from cultivators.


    "Donghai Palace is in trouble this time!"


    "Yes, Donghai Palace is really in trouble!"


    At this moment, several heads seemed to have seen the fall of Donghai Palace.


    "Masters, look, someone has already handed in the task." The Kunlun faction''s disciple pointed to the situation of handing in the task on the black list.


    Sure enough, everyone saw that two people had already provided evidence that the two qi refining personnel of the East China Sea faction were killed by them.


    Seeing that two people had fallen, Su Zhenyuan and their heads were sweating.


    Just when they were stunned here, they saw that there were two more people who handed in the quest, and they even saw that a person on the ninth level of Qi refining in the East China Sea Palace had been killed.


    Ruined!


    When everyone saw this situation, they knew that the East China Sea Palace was really a big deal this time.


    Zhang Panlong pointed at the situation above and sighed again: "Look at the place to redeem the reward, Wang Xiaofei completely ignored the Donghai Palace, and he went directly to the Huanyun Island next to the Donghai Palace to redeem it, and posted a bodyguard. For the task, the masters above the eleventh floor of Qi refining, but the bodyguards of any month can get a reward of Yuanyang Pill!"


    Zhang Panlong laughed again: "I''ve been stuck at this juncture and can''t move forward. This time I''m going to be his January bodyguard!"


    Gu Dawei also nodded and said: "I am in the same situation, if there is a Yuanyang Pill, even if it is impossible to promote two small levels, only one level is needed, I can enter the new level, Shouyan will be improved, the opportunity will be more."


    When they heard the words of the two, everyone was speechless.


    With a sigh, Su Zhenyuan said, "We have never treated Wang Xiaofei as an equal. This time we want to have a good relationship with him, so I''ll be one of them."


    The head of the family understands that This bodyguard''s job is to ensure Wang Xiaofei''s safety. In fact, this is really a very easy thing for them. Besides, if a few of them arrive, Donghai Gong wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei, but he couldn''t do it.


    With a slight smile, Zhang Panlong said, "Wang Xiaofei has a talisman in his hand, will he be afraid of the East China Sea Palace? I see, he just wants to use this to show his prestige."


    "Everyone, Donghai Palace will not work this time!"


    Tang Junzhi pointed to the situation of the assignment, and everyone was silent for a long time. Although Donghai Palace is developing very fast, if Wang Xiaofei really had so many medicinal pills, Donghai Palace would not have any vitality at all.


    Zhang Panlong looked at the disciple of his sect and said, "Everyone has their own chance, and this is also a chance for everyone. Just let them know."


    As soon as Su Zhenyuan and the others heard this, their eyes went straight. Zhang Panlong understood what he said, and those who agreed with the Kunlun faction were also involved in dealing with the Donghai Palace.


    Several people are also decisive people, knowing that this is also an opportunity for their own disciples, and soon, one by one the phone calls are made. c

 Chapter 377： bodyguard

    dWang Xiaofei sat there very relaxed and sipped tea at this time. Since the task of asking for a bodyguard was announced, Wang Xiaofei has received several calls, all of them asking about specific matters.


    Thinking of so many experts asking about being a bodyguard, Wang Xiaofei felt a little inconceivable. For one or two medicinal pills, why not!


    However, when he thought of having so many masters become his bodyguards, Wang Xiaofei had no fear of Donghai Palace at all. Now is not the time for them to hunt him down, but to kill them himself.


    The computer was turned on, and Wang Xiaofei saw that there were already several people who handed in tasks on the computer. Several disciples of Donghai Palace were killed this time.


    So many people have been killed at the beginning, I believe that in a few days, everyone in the East China Sea Palace will be in danger.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s phone rang again, but it was Zhang Panlong''s call.


    "Hello, Sect Master Zhang." Wang Xiaofei greeted with a smile.


    "Friend Wang Dao, I heard that you need a bodyguard. I just have nothing to do and have arrived in Qing Province."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while: "Sect Master Zhang, such a big man still does this!"


    With a smile, Zhang Panlong said, "I happen to have a lot of things I want to discuss with Daoyou Wang."


    "Alright then, come here."


    This Zhang Panlong was also an interesting person. He didn''t mean to be shy at all, he just explained his intentions directly.


    I just hung up the phone here, and Su Zhenyuan also called.


    "Wang Daoyou, I have nothing to do recently. I heard that you are going to the East China Sea. How about going all the way?"


    Another one to take on the task, just to be more subtle.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, come here, we also have a companion along the way."


    The next time was a phone call.


    Watching the number of bodyguards keep rising, Wang Xiaofei also sweated on his head, so he had to cancel the mission. In a short period of time, the number of bodyguards had reached ten.


    To know that ten people on the 12th floor of Qi Refining gathered together, it is a very powerful existence. Wang Xiaofei did not expect it to be so popular.


    With ten people on the 12th level of Qi Refining, plus he owns a talisman, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t think of anyone who could kill him on Earth.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still thought about the question of whether someone was sent by Donghai Palace. Therefore, when receiving bodyguards, Wang Xiaofei simply chose the chiefs. At least they would not be subordinates of Donghai Palace. their sect''s reputation.


    Soon, Zhang Panlong, Su Zhenyuan and others walked in with a smile.


    Looking at their situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they were a group of people, and now they are coming together as their own bodyguards.


    Of course, to put it nicely, they accompany them to the East China Sea.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Wang Xiaofei bowed towards them.


    Zhang Panlong laughed and said: "Friend Wang Dao, this time is really big."


    Seeing that there were already twelve bodyguards accompanying him, Wang Xiaofei was no longer worried about the Donghai Palace, so he smiled and said, "I have made an appointment with the person who is doing the task, and the reward medicine will be carried out in Donghai City. , let''s go."


    At this time, some people who did not know where these people came from went through various procedures, and Wang Xiaofei and others arrived in Donghai Province by plane.


    After arriving in Donghai Province, Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Panlong in a puzzled way and said, "My reward is given to the people sent by the Black List, and they will give it to those who have completed the task. No one is going to intercept the delivery person?"


    With a laugh, Tang Junzhi said: "Young Daoyou Wang doesn''t know anything, the Black List is actually an organization jointly created by Chinese and foreign sects of self-cultivation, and it represents the interests of each sect. According to the agreement, if anyone dares to kill or **** goods, they will attack them in groups.


    It was so!


    "Donghai Palace should also be a member of the black list. I offer a reward to the people who kill them. Will they kill the reward items and the people who come to lead them?"


    "You can rest assured about this, they don''t dare to do it, otherwise they will be against all the sects. Besides, there are special personnel to carry out things such as delivery rewards, and various protection measures are in place. It''s on the list, and there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Wang Xiaofei curled his lips secretly, thinking that no sect had been hunted down before, and now that Donghai Palace is being offered a reward by himself, it is inevitable that they will not do something special.


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly stopped thinking about it. Who can take on these tasks is a fierce person? Besides not being afraid of this, they must also have many means of self-protection. Even if Donghai Palace really accepts the award If someone kills you, that''s also a matter of the black list. You only need to send the prize to the black list.


    "I said everyone, you are all big shots, why do you come here to do such a thing?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t give them face at all, and asked after taking a sip of tea.


    Han Lincheng smiled bitterly: "Friend Wang Dao, you still don''t know the preciousness of medicinal pills, think about the cultivators on our earth, with the continuous destruction of spiritual veins and the severing of the way of heaven, capable people will You have already set foot on the heaven, and all kinds of inheritance are almost cut off. Why do you think the Donghai Palace has developed so fast? Actually, this has a lot to do with Yu Zijie, an alchemist, and can refine Some alchemy masters are very popular on this earth, and with Yu Zijie in the East Sea Palace, their cultivation is obviously improved faster than our sects!"


    Zhang Panlong said: "Although our Kunlun faction also has some inheritances, and there are several kinds of pill recipes, but you don''t have any of these pill recipes for rewards."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei almost understood in his heart. Now that these people have reached such a high level of cultivation, it is very difficult for them to improve even a little bit. Kind of hopeful.


    "I agreed, if the experts from the East Sea Palace come, you will block them."


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, Zhang Panlong smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely not let them do anything to you. In fact, we also know that they can''t do anything to you!"


    Seeing Zhang Panlong''s half-smile but not smiling face, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they were probably also suspicious of their own talismans.


    If you doubt it, just doubt it. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about this matter.


    The ten masters were sitting cross-legged in different parts of the room. Wang Xiaofei knew that they had protected their actions from now on, and they would no longer affect them. He also found a place to look online. c

 Chapter 378： Donghai Palace is in a hurry

    Another day has passed, and Wang Xiaofei handed over one hundred pills to the person who received the pills on the black list, and they were taken away, which means that hundreds of masters have died in Donghai Palace. It''s a big thing.


    On a small island in Donghai Province, Wang Xiaofei met Huan Yu, the master of the Donghai Palace, who looked like a middle-aged man. He was handsome, and there were eight female cultivators standing behind him.


    The two sides were facing each other. Wang Xiaofei had already secretly held a talisman in his hand. Although Zhang Panlong and others were not blocking the front, when they stood there, they were also a line of defense.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you are courting death!"


    Immortal Huanyu roared at Wang Xiaofei as soon as he rushed to the island.


    "Master Huanyu, if it wasn''t for Zhang Sect''s face, I still don''t want to pay attention to you, what kind of temper you are, you know better than anyone who is right and who is wrong, and if you want to kill me Wang Xiaofei, it depends on whether you have any. That life to kill!"


    "I will kill you now!"


    Immortal Huanyu said that he was about to rush forward.


    Wang Xiaofei curled his lips and said, "Shen Huanyu, don''t just talk about it, let''s talk about it after my ten bodyguards."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei backed away, took out a set of tables and chairs, and then took out the tea set, and heated the water with infuriating energy, and then brewed tea there by himself.


    "you!"


    Master Huanyu never expected to develop into this situation. Seeing that his disciples were decreasing day by day, he had to come to see Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, Real Man Huanyu''s purpose was to restrain Wang Xiaofei after he got here, so that he could withdraw the reward, but when looking at Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, this kid seemed to be soft and hard.


    "Really, please stay!"


    Just as Zhenren Huanyu rushed forward, Su Zhenyuan took a step forward and stood in front of him.


    "you!"


    Pointing at Su Zhenyuan and others, the face of Huan Yu showed a look of shock and anger.


    Su Zhenyuan and others showed embarrassment, Tang Junzhi said: "What can I say, real person, every minute of your disciples is in danger of life!"


    Hear this. Master Huanyu became even more uneasy. What Tang Junzhi said was a real thing. If it goes on like this, Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry, and his disciples will be killed.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what do you want?"


    Taking a breath, Real Man Huan Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing the other party bowing his head, Wang Xiaofei was not relieved, and said solemnly: "I want to talk to you about this, what do you want!"


    Real Man Huan Yu said angrily, "You immediately withdraw the bounty!"


    "Joke, you are only allowed to offer a reward to kill me, and I am not allowed to offer a reward to kill your disciples?"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the open black list and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect your Donghai Palace to be so unpopular, look, two more people from the tenth level of Qi refining were killed, it is said that it was you guys. core tier members."


    Real Man Huan Yu was in a hurry. When he saw the person behind him, he called out. Soon, Real Man Huan Yu knew that the two elders he had sent to Europe to do business were killed on the street.


    Two masters of the tenth level of Qi refining!


    This time, it can be said to be broken.


    Wang Xiaofei said again at this time: "The Internet seems to say that your Donghai Palace has many disciples all over the country. Alas, I really don''t know how many of them are alive to return to Donghai Palace."


    "you!"


    At this moment, Master Huanyu''s hand was shaking when he pointed at Wang Xiaofei. He was really in a hurry. If this goes on like this, none of his disciples outside will be able to survive.


    Taking a sip of tea, Wang Xiaofei laughed again: "Laughter, look, there is something wrong with your Donghai Palace, your Jiuyitai was killed in the house, or poisoned to death, I Speaking of Master Huanyu, your sect also needs to be properly rectified, and if you continue like this, you will be poisoned to death and you don''t know what happened!"


    "what!"


    Master Huanyu did not look at the situation on the black list, and a disciple beside him whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Wang Xiaofei, offer your price!"


    Real Man Huanyu knew that it was really impossible now, and he could only negotiate with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "It doesn''t seem like I want to say what to do, don''t you know how to do it?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, we each take a step back, I immediately withdraw the reward, and you immediately withdraw!"


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "Since you want to offer a reward, let''s offer a reward together. It''s not a big deal. I''m just a life. If I can change the downfall of Donghai Palace, it''s worth it."


    Real Man Huan Yu snorted and said loudly to the person who was wearing the buckle: "Remove the reward for the pursuit of Wang Xiaofei!"


    Soon, the reward for Wang Xiaofei was lost on the black list.


    After doing this, Master Huanyu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei, in order to express our concession, I have withdrawn the reward."


    "If you say you withdraw it, you withdraw it. Do you know how much I have lost because of this? In order to refine the medicine pill, I spent all my wealth to buy spirit grass, and the amount of money purchased alone has reached hundreds of billions. I was chased and killed by you. After I was injured, I used up my only precious elixir to save my life. Since then, there will be no such elixir, priceless medicine! Also, I hired ten masters to protect me , do you know what the reward is for them? That is a rare elixir for me. The value of those elixir is really indescribable. Anyway, I have paid for the elixir, so let¡¯s fight it to the end. I can''t take it back."


    People who heard Wang Xiaofei''s words twitched at the corners of their mouths. This Wang Xiaofei was too ruthless. The price was too high. Even if the Donghai Palace had a background, it would be hurt after this compensation.


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei poured a cup of tea himself, as if he didn''t care much about this matter, and sipped the tea again.


    Immortal Huanyu is really in a hurry now clenched his fists, and when he wanted to rush forward, he saw Zhang Panlong and the others standing there, and couldn''t rush forward at all.


    "Yo, another person on the ninth level of Qi refining has died, and I don''t know who killed him, it''s amazing!"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the computer and laughed again.


    "Wang Xiaofei, 100 billion is 100 billion Chinese dollars, we will pay you!"


    Real Man Huan Yu gritted his teeth and said something.


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "As if you didn''t understand, in addition to 100 billion, there are a lot of priceless treasures."


    "you!"


    Real Man Huanyu knew that Wang Xiaofei was a lion who spoke up today, but he couldn''t hold it back.


    Looking at Su Zhenyuan and the others, Master Huanyu said, "Everyone, do you look at our past close relationship?"


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "Everyone, if you don''t want those medicinal pills, you can have peace talks like this."

 Chapter 379： Donghaigong bowed his head

    "Friend Wang Dao, I wonder if I can buy it with money?" Han Lincheng was still reluctant to give up those medicinal pills, after all, it was related to their advancement to Jin. (For the latest chapter, please go to: Literature Building..) Please search (pin#book...net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    "Let''s see, in the eyes of the heads of the sects, one hundred billion Chinese coins can''t be less than one cent. The treasure house or medicine field of your Donghai Palace is open. I will go and see if there is anything I want, and let me take ten Let''s take one part, the medicinal pills that should be paid to the heads are still to be given, this is the reputation of being a person!"


    When Su Zhenyuan and the others heard this, they were very satisfied. It didn''t affect everyone''s acquisition of medicinal pills, but they just took more benefits from Donghai Palace. This is also something everyone is happy to see. It was thrown on the face of Huanyu real person.


    "you!"


    Today, Master Huanyu was really angry with Wang Xiaofei, and now this Wang Xiaofei is even more angry, and he directly wants one-tenth of the collection of the Donghai Palace, which is really killing the Donghai Palace!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said: "No hurry, no hurry, let''s talk slowly, even if we can''t agree, we still have to give what should be given."


    Don''t be in a hurry!


    Immortal Huanyu is really anxious now. Just now, two more promising disciples died in their Donghai Palace.


    "Real man, I think the request of Fellow Daoist Wang can still be considered." A sect master said to Real Man Huanyu at this time.


    With his words, Master Huanyu looked at Zhang Panlong and others, knowing that even if he wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei today, he couldn''t do it.


    After hesitating for a while, Master Huanyu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What else do you want?"


    "In front of the seniors of these sects, I think you have to apologize?"


    Real Man Huan Yu clasped his fist towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, I apologize for Donghai Palace''s behavior towards you."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Actually, Zhenren Huanyu may be thinking about what he wants me to see after this incident. To be honest, if you don''t show some tricks, everyone really thinks that I am easy to bully, even if it is Without the heads here, I wouldn''t be afraid of your Donghai Palace."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei flew up at this moment and came to a place where he left the bodyguards.


    At this time, I saw a master of the eleventh level of Qi refining rushed out from the East China Sea Palace.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already seen him hiding there, and now his purpose is to draw out that person''s prestige.


    Sure enough, when he saw that Wang Xiaofei was far away from these protectors, an old man who was hiding on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining of the East China Sea Palace rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "you!"


    "Bold!"


    That''s when everyone found out.


    The corner of Huan Yu''s mouth showed a smile. He knew that Wang Xiaofei was finished this time, and there was no hope of life at all. As long as Wang Xiaofei died, his reward would only end.


    However, just when everyone decided that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t survive, they saw a round thing in Wang Xiaofei''s hand rise up, and then the thing moved in the air and emitted a bright light.


    boom!


    After the earth-shattering sound came out, Wang Xiaofei had already received the round thing in his hand.


    When he looked at the old man on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining who rushed over, his entire body had been blasted into a piece of coke, and he was too dead to die when he fell there.


    what!


    Everyone who saw this sighed.


    how so!


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    I saw the round thing in Wang Xiaofei''s hand turned into a piece of paper.


    "Fu Bao!"


    Immortal Huanyu is also a knowledgeable person, his eyes are now full of astonishment, and he stares at the talisman in Wang Xiaofei''s hand in a daze.


    Not only him, but everyone was shocked.


    Talisman!


    It turned out to be a treasure!


    Wang Xiaofei has a talisman!


    No one can calm down. The talisman is a legendary thing. With such a thing in hand, even a person at the peak of the twelfth level of Qi refining on Earth may not be able to do anything to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly at this time and said, "Yes, this is a talisman, and it can be destroyed in an instant when the foundation is established! Someone may have an idea to grab this talisman. Don''t be afraid to tell everyone that this talisman is specially made and has already been carried out. Blood sacrifice, as long as I die, the talisman will explode in an instant, even if I want to grab it, I won¡¯t be able to grab it.¡±


    There are really some people who have the idea of ??robbing. Now when they heard this, everyone laughed bitterly and had no choice but to put out their snatch.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled again and said: "I still have a big moving talisman here. This is not an ordinary moving talisman. As long as I sacrifice it, I can move it a hundred miles away, and I can leave as long as I take a breath."


    Everyone laughed wryly again.


    Wang Xiaofei took out another talisman and said, "Do you know what this talisman is? The escape talisman is suitable for me. As long as there are any energy fluctuations, my escape talisman can be instantly sacrificed. Five strikes during the foundation-building period can be used. bear it."


    At this time, Zhang Panlong laughed and said, "Friend Wang Daoyou has so many treasures!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Everyone may be thinking about using poison. Let''s be honest, I''m very good at medicine, and there is really no poison on earth that can poison me to death."


    "Is there anyone who thinks of using my family to threaten? Hehe, cultivators themselves go against the sky. This method is useless. Sooner or later, I will be separated from my family. I will be able to chase the enemy by keeping my useful body. Kill Anyone who has an idea can give it a try, in fact, I just need to offer a reward, a large number of people will come to help me, do you believe it?"


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he looked at Master Huanyu and said: "I must have been a master of Donghai Palace just now. It seems that I can only destroy Donghai Palace completely, or else I will do some messy things!"


    The real Huanyu, who originally had such thoughts, now looks at Wang Xiaofei in horror. Facing Wang Xiaofei, he really has a feeling of powerlessness. Wang Xiaofei said everything. He does have that kind of power. If Wang Xiaofei no longer negotiates, the East China Sea Palace is really finished.


    Glancing at the disciples behind him, Zhenren Huanyu said solemnly, "Whoever dares to mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the face of Wang Xiaofei''s ability, Su Zhenyuan and the others also looked at each other at this time. They knew in their hearts that their guess was right. The people were killed, plus his methods, everyone knew in their hearts that if Wang Xiaofei could not be killed immediately, the family or sect would be severely attacked by Wang Xiaofei. If that was the case, the problem would be too great serious.


    ???It''s another five-shift outbreak, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 380： Bounty has been withdrawn

    d "Fellow Daoist Wang, it is indeed my Donghai Palace this time. I apologize for this."


    "There must be compensation, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let go of this rare opportunity, so he raised his finger and said: "First, hundreds of billions of Chinese coins, this has to be paid; second, the medicine field of the East Sea Palace is open to me, and I can do whatever I want. Thirdly, because of what happened just now, the treasures of the East Sea Palace were opened to me, and I will also charge one-tenth of the items. If you agree, I will immediately withdraw this reward. "


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were cast on the real person of Huanyu.


    Immortal Huanyu looked at several elder-level figures who came with him.


    The people of Donghai Palace were already bitter in their hearts at this time, no one thought that it would develop to this point, a big faction actually had no power to fight back against Wang Xiaofei, what happened?


    After a few discussions there, there was no good solution for everyone. After all, there may be a death of a sect disciple every minute.


    "Okay! We promised!"


    Gritting his teeth, Real Man Huan Yu looked at Wang Xiaofei in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "You can go back and regret it, I don''t care."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei operated on the black list for a while and canceled the reward task.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei really canceled the reward quest, Master Huanyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Xiaofei said loudly at this time: "I know that there may still be people here who are chasing me for a reward, what alliance in the West, if you don''t withdraw the reward for my pursuit and give me a satisfactory compensation, I will not I don¡¯t mind putting a bounty on you from tomorrow, anyway, I should get some spirit grasses from the Donghai Palace to refine the medicinal pills, and it¡¯s enough to destroy all of you!¡±


    This is completely a threat from the naked, but everyone understands that Wang Xiaofei really has such a strength.


    A master of the Huaxia sect said loudly: "If you really offer a reward to hunt down people from the Western sect, we don''t mind going abroad."


    At this time, everyone showed a kind of willingness to take the task.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said to the real Huanyu: "Master, please."


    Real Master Huanyu knew that Wang Xiaofei was going to Donghai Palace to receive the treasure now, his face was extremely bitter, and he walked first when he turned around.


    Zhang Panlong and others followed Wang Xiaofei slightly.


    "Ah, all the bounties for Wang Xiaofei have been removed!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, it was the disciple of Donghai Palace who was exclaiming.


    When some people turned on the computer to check, they found that there were some Western sects in addition to the Donghai Palace that originally offered rewards to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei. Regarding Wang Xiaofei, everyone really didn''t know what to say on the spot. This Wang Xiaofei was too good. He was alone and forced everyone to target him. And the sects have retreated.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although this matter went well today, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was holding a force that was almost a nuclear strike. Otherwise, he would have to explain it here.


    However, what makes Wang Xiaofei happy is that his troubles seem to be almost over. As long as these messes are over, he will have a lot of time to do what he wants to do.


    Just when everyone got on a big boat and headed for an island where the East Sea Palace was located, Wang Xiaofei''s bank text message received a notification. When he saw it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were condensed, and he saw that his account had been remitted. A sum of 100 billion Chinese coins.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, his satellite phone rang.


    "Wang Daoyou, this is the compensation from our Western Alliance. If you are dissatisfied, you can tell us."


    Unexpectedly, this Western organization responded so quickly, and Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Wang Xiaofei replied.


    "That''s good, from now on, our festival is over. We welcome Daoyou Wang to travel to the West."


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei saw everyone''s eyes and said, "The people from the Western Alliance compensated me with 100 billion Chinese dollars."


    Hearing this, everyone sighed inwardly, this Wang Xiaofei is really amazing, just after issuing a declaration, the Western Alliance backed down, how awesome!


    In the ensuing time, Wang Xiaofei received several compensation payments, all of which were paid by the forces that had released his chasing mission on the black list. Everyone is really afraid of Wang Xiaofei now. After he got the results of the Donghai Palace, he placed a reward on himself. If that was the case, he might not have the good luck of Donghai Palace, and maybe more people would die.


    People who followed Wang Xiaofei listened to Wang Xiaofei''s conversations with others, and even saw the money that was constantly being transferred into his account. At this time, everyone was in awe of Wang Xiaofei. It was possible to do this on this earth. It can only be said that Wang Xiaofei is very powerful.


    Real Man Huan Yu also sighed secretly at this time, thinking how he had run into such a character, and he was wronged.


    Things have developed to this point Even if there is too much hatred for Wang Xiaofei in his heart, Master Huanyu knows that he really has nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei, and the talisman in this kid''s hand is a deadly thing.


    Several elders of Donghai Palace looked at each other, and everyone shook their heads. They knew in their hearts that they no longer had the confidence to kill Wang Xiaofei with one blow. Since that was the case, they could only bow their heads.


    Taking a look at Master Huanyu, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Master Huanyu, in fact, there are not so many conflicts between us, it''s all things that your disciples made, I think you should take good care of them. Now, look at this, it made everyone unhappy. In fact, I still have some means on the Dan Dao, and Yuanyang Dan is not impossible to sell to you. As long as you can have items that satisfy me, it is not possible to exchange them for you. Can¡¯t be compensated, don¡¯t we cultivators want to develop towards immortality? With the help of medicinal pills, I believe that you can also go further. At that time, we can go to the comprehension world together to see, there are many people who fight and kill. What''s the meaning?"


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say this, everyone was stunned, and thought, if this is the case, it would be an opportunity for everyone.


    Zhang Panlong said, "Young Daoyou Wang''s remarks are great. We have spirit grass and materials, and your skills can be combined."c

 Chapter 381： huge gain

    D. Huanyu Master was sighing in secret at this time. The pursuit of Wang Xiaofei this time was really unfortunate. Not to mention so many disciples who died, the treasured alchemist Yuzi Jie also died. Since then After that, it became a question whether the East China Sea Palace could be stable.


    "Do you mean what Wang Daoyou said?"


    "Of course, as long as you bring the spirit grass and pay the wages, I will also make some medicinal pills for you, and I will announce some medicinal medicinal herbs that can be made."


    Zhang Panlong smiled and said: "This is a great act of kindness. This matter will benefit too many people, Lao Dao, thanks everyone."


    While speaking, the boat had already arrived on a large island, and Wang Xiaofei saw that there were already some disciples of the East China Sea Palace approaching him, and when he looked around, Wang Xiaofei said: "No wonder this big island in the East China Sea Palace is not popular with people. You know, it turned out to be a hidden formation, so there must be a very good spiritual vein here, right?"


    The real person Huanyu was also surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to see the situation here at once, and he regretted even more in his heart for what went against Wang Xiaofei. He thought that this matter was caused by his concubine. , after returning home, the concubine must be rectified. When I think of Ruan Mingqian, the real Huan Yu''s eyes are even more fierce. This kid can''t kill Wang Xiaofei again and again. It''s too bad to do things. He must be put in retreat for a few years.


    Not to mention the fact that Master Huanyu is thinking about things here, Wang Xiaofei has already set foot on the land of Donghai Palace. When looking around, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. The Donghai Palace is well managed here, even if he really wants to come It is estimated that it will take some effort to hit this island.


    "Friend Wang Dao, go to our medicine field first."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and nodded. He also knew what Huan Yu was thinking. It was estimated that the medicine field could not be moved away. Some things they think are best removed.


    Anyway, I am also incidental to the items in the treasure house, there is no need to look too much, the medicine field is the key.


    When everyone came to the medicine field, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. The Donghai Palace lives in this overseas place, and some spiritual grasses can be obtained everywhere in the sea. They have accumulated many spiritual grasses for many years.


    Ginger jade grass!


    Wang Xiaofei saw this kind of spirit grass at a glance, it turned out to be a blind spirit grass in the foundation pill.


    Thirty-six kinds of spirit herbs are needed to refine the foundation pill, and now Wang Xiaofei''s medicine field has fifteen kinds, and there are still twenty-one kinds of spirit herbs, and now he has discovered one more.


    "The medicine field in Donghai Palace is pretty good. I want this **** and jade grass."


    Master Huanyu glanced at Jiang Yucao and nodded, without saying much. Now as long as Wang Xiaofei needs the spirit grass, as long as it does not exceed one tenth of the amount, Wang Xiaofei can take it away. Fortunately, this spirit The grass is only 30 years old, and it is not very useful.


    In the ensuing time, Wang Xiaofei discovered ten kinds of spirit grasses needed for the foundation pill. Without exception, Wang Xiaofei had all of them.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, are you preparing to build a foundation pill?" Zhang Panlong asked with a smile.


    Everyone doesn''t know about other medicinal herbs, but everyone still knows about the medicinal formula of the foundation pill.


    "Yeah, I also have a medicine field, and I''m going to find thirty-six kinds of spiritual herbs and plant them at that time."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei looked at the twenty-seven kinds of spirit grasses he had found, thinking that there were still a few more.


    Zhang Panlong smiled and said at this time: "Friend Wang Dao, our Kunlun faction also has some spiritual grasses for establishing foundation pills. You can take a look at it then and take it if you need it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Panlong and said, "Is there something else Zhang Sect has to say?"


    "Hehe, Daoyou Wang said it well, if Wang Xiaofei has refined a foundation pill when he arrives, can you send us one to Kunlun?"


    This old way!


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless, Zhang Panlong obviously saw that he could make a foundation building pill, and he himself was about to build a foundation. He wanted to find a foundation building pill.


    "You Kunlun faction don''t have a foundation pill?"


    Zhang Panlong smiled bitterly and said, "If you ask them, you will know, it is also possible to gather the spiritual grass needed for the foundation pill on earth. Although this is difficult, it can still be practical. The key is that we have not been able to practice it. The alchemist who made Kidan!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Isn''t there a lot of alchemists? Then Yu Zijie is an alchemist."


    Han Lincheng said: "What kind of alchemist is he? Those who can refine some healing pills on this earth will be called alchemists. There are many alchemists in various schools who have reached the level of Yu Zijie, but I want to find someone who can refine them. There is no alchemist who has created a foundation alchemy."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "If you can gather all the spirit grasses you need to build a foundation pill, I can make them for you. However, I have to go and see your sect''s spirit grass garden. When I have the spirit grass I need. , to become a commission."


    At this moment, the eyes of several heads were shining, and Su Zhenyuan said happily: "This is absolutely possible!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei pointed out some of the spiritual herbs that he needs most now. Although some years are not enough, Wang Xiaofei has divine liquid and is not worried about this matter. As long as it is lacking in his medicine field, he will naturally want it. .


    Master Huanyu also figured it out at this time. After Yu Zijie died, they didn''t have any good alchemists. The spirit grass here was of little use to them. If Wang Xiaofei wanted it, let him take it. .


    After the originally ambitious Huanyu real person was hit by this blow, the whole person lost his aggressiveness, and he even worried that some sects would attack them.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really happy. There were too many kinds of spirit herbs in Donghai Palace. Many of them were not discovered by him, and there were many spirits that were rare in the cultivation world even though they were very young. Grass.


    Wang Xiaofei chose the spirit grass and pretended to put it in the ring, but planted the spirit grass in the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei has planted more than ten acres of land of twenty acres. At a glance, after pouring the divine liquid water, there is a sense of vitality in this place, and all the spiritual grasses have come to life.


    With so many spirit grasses, you will have more protection if you upgrade to the tenth level of Qi refining!


    Wang Xiaofei took a look at the situation of these spirit grasses and thought that as long as they were watered with the divine liquid, the growth time of these spirit grasses would be greatly shortened. Others worry about the age of the medicine, but I don''t have to worry about it at all.


    The battle with Donghai Palace this time, just these spirit grasses are already profitable.


    After collecting one-tenth of the spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei looked at the gloomy Master Huanyu and said, "Master Huanyu, your cultivation is stuck at the peak of the eleventh floor of Qi Refining, and you have been unable to enter. There is an extra Yuanyang Pill here, it is estimated that it can help you enter the 12th floor of Qi Refining, if you need it, I will choose a few more spirit grasses to exchange for you."


    Real Man Huan Yu opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You, are you really?"


    "There are some misunderstandings between us. Presumably the real person knows it. You can''t blame me for this. Now that we have peace talks, it will be even."


    "Yes, it''s evened out, it''s evened out, you can take whatever spirit herbs Wang Daoyou wants."


    When he thought that he could enter the 12th floor of Qi Refining, a smile appeared on the face of Zhenren Huanyu. As long as he entered the 12th floor of Qi Refining, he didn''t have to worry too much about others attacking Donghai Palace. c

 Chapter 382： statement

    d Sure enough, there are no good things in the treasure house. However, Wang Xiaofei still collects a lot of materials for refining in it. People in the East China Sea Palace do not know the goods, but Wang Xiaofei is a person who knows the goods. People in the East China Sea Palace see Among the materials that turned out to be garbage, Wang Xiaofei found several good things that are rare even in the world of self-cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei himself felt that he had a feeling of picking up a leak.


    Through this incident, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea. Maybe he had to put his idea into the treasure rooms of various factions. After so many years, they said that if there were no good things, it would be unbelievable. .


    When looking at the headmasters, Wang Xiaofei could even see their sarcasm when they saw the treasures of the East China Sea Palace.


    It seems that they have a lot of good things!


    After coming out of the treasures of the East China Sea Palace, Wang Xiaofei looked at the real person Huan Yu and said, "The real person, then leave."


    After getting a Yuanyang Pill, Zhenren Huanyu already had some smiles on his face and said, "Wang Daoyou, walk slowly."


    After Wang Xiaofei and others got on a cruise ship, they headed towards the shore.


    At this time, Master Huanyu stood on the shore and looked at the departing cruise ship, with a complex expression on his face.


    "Sect Master, this made him leave?" an elder said angrily.


    Looking at the people behind him, Master Huanyu said, "What can you do to him?"


    As soon as these words were asked, there was more embarrassment in everyone''s expressions.


    Real Man Huanyu sighed: "If we weren''t too worried about Wang Xiaofei''s appointment of a bodyguard before, he has a talisman and a variety of means. Do you think our East Sea Palace can still provoke him?"


    yes!


    When everyone thought of the means that Wang Xiaofei showed, they all knew in their hearts that the current Wang Xiaofei was not something that everyone could provoke.


    "But, Sect Leader, some countries in Southeast Asia want us to kill Wang Xiaofei."


    A young man said something.


    With a snort, Master Huanyu said: "What happened to those countries in Southeast Asia, they have the ability to kill themselves, and don''t look at those Western sects that have softened, and they are fighting for compensation one by one, listen, from now on , we have to forget about this bad relationship with Wang Xiaofei, and we will be as good as possible with Wang Xiaofei in the future."


    "Yes!"


    The people of Donghai Palace knew in their hearts that they really couldn''t provoke Wang Xiaofei anymore.


    Master Huanyu said in a deep voice: "Wang Xiaofei is an alchemist, not an ordinary alchemist like Yu Zijie, but a really powerful alchemist. If anyone provokes him, as long as he instructs him, a lot of masters will do it. Do things for him, if you don''t want to die, be careful and don''t cause trouble."


    When these people in Donghai Palace thought about how many people had died in the past few days, their faces showed fear.


    Looking at these people under the door again, when Master Huanyu stomped his feet, his figure flashed and he was already back.


    The disciples of Donghai Palace also shook their heads and left one by one.


    In the face of people like Wang Xiaofei, these people in Donghai Palace can''t even think of doing things right.


    On the cruise ship at this time, Zhang Panlong and others all got Wang Xiaofei''s Yuanyang Pill, and everyone had a smile on their faces.


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I can refine Yuanyang Pill for you. According to the division of refining pills in the cultivation world, two copies of spirit herbs can be refined for you. If there are not enough spirit herbs, In exchange for the spirit grass I need. If you have the spirit grass of Yuanyang Pill, feel free to bring it to me to refine it for you."


    Tang Junzhi laughed and said, "We can feel relieved with the words of Daoyou Wang. This will benefit too many cultivators. This is a great act of kindness!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I just want to develop in the village, so don''t look for me if you have nothing to do. I can''t do anything serious!"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Wang Xiaofei felt very depressed. He just wanted to develop the village and make the villagers rich. Now that the village has no time to develop, he will play all this **** and even pick up girls by himself. Neither has time.


    Zhang Panlong laughed at this moment: "I heard that Daoyou Wang is going to build a park, don''t we Kunlun faction know that we can mix it?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Panlong, and felt depressed in his heart. This old man is really haunted, and it seems that he is entangled in himself.


    "Yeah, our sect also wants to participate, how can we not support Wang Daoyou''s affairs?" Han Lincheng also said loudly at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter, what you want is your business, don''t affect my life anyway."


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei agreed, smiles appeared on everyone''s face.


    Gu Dawei smiled and said: "Everyone is not a person who is short of money, it is nothing more than being a neighbor with Daoyou Wang. It is our honor to be a neighbor with Daoyou Wang. Hehe, I will arrange it immediately, our sect still has some strength. of."


    Su Zhenyuan said: "After this incident, I believe that everyone will not provoke you at will. There should be a relatively quiet development time. Since our sects are going there to establish a distribution, we can all help each other at that time. ."


    Wang Xiaofei could hear that they wanted to protect themselves. Looking at a few people, Wang Xiaofei understood that Su Zhenyuan wanted to restore the relationship with him as much as possible.


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives, it makes people talk about strength, as long as they know their temperament, the relationship can get along, but it doesn''t need to be too close.


    While they were talking, Wang Xiaofei and their cruise ship had already arrived.


    "Masters, let''s say goodbye."


    Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists towards them.


    Su Zhenyuan said: "It''s been a month It''s only a few days, I''m so sorry."


    Zhang Panlong smiled and said: "It''s up to you, anyway, you have a talisman in hand, and those who want to deal with you really have to think carefully, we will let the word out to the comprehension world, whoever targets you is targeting us, we have to suffer. The pursuit of our sects."


    Tang Junzhi said: "Yes, we have to unite with more people to speak out. Whoever dares to target you at that time will be against us. This way, you can greatly reduce your enemies."


    "Thank you all the heads!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is still moved. With such a statement, I believe that few people dare to come to trouble him.


    That''s fine, you don''t have to worry about having so many troubles.


    Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, in fact, the real treasures on earth are still in the ocean. If you improve your cultivation a little bit, let''s go to the ocean to explore."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay." c

 Chapter 383： still comfortable at home

    d After everyone left separately, no one bothered them on the way. Wang Xiaofei landed in Zhongyang Province by plane.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei left the airport, he saw a middle-aged man greet him.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, I am Secretary Qin''s secretary. Secretary Qin asked me to meet you."


    Hearing that it was actually sent by Qin Haotian, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head secretly. He was making too much noise in this world of self-cultivation. It is estimated that the Qin family in the west knew something about it.


    "Uncle Qin is too busy, so I won''t go there. Please take me to Huaxi Shuixiang Restaurant."


    The secretary may also have been instructed to listen to Wang Xiaofei. He didn''t say much after hearing this, nodded slightly, and instructed the driver to go towards Huaxi Shuixiang Restaurant.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and looked engrossed. In fact, Wang Xiaofei was busy planting medicinal herbs at this time.


    The divine liquid is a really useful thing. After using it to water the spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei not only found that the spirit grass is more full of vitality, but the growth rate of the spirit grass is also very fast.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has even discovered a situation. The concentration of the divine liquid affects the growth rate of the spiritual grass. If a ton of water is matched with a drop of the divine liquid, the water can make the spiritual grass grow for a year. This is The maximum growth period, if it is diluted to ten tons of water and a drop of divine liquid, it will be half a year of growth.


    Only one drop of the divine liquid can be produced a day. Wang Xiaofei thought about it. Now it is possible to prepare one drop and one ton of water. In the future, when the medicine garden is larger, it may not be possible to do so.


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei moved the spirit grass in the ring again, drew several areas, put the important medicinal materials together, and then divided them into several levels for planting according to his own needs.


    Important areas are irrigated with the ratio of one drop of divine liquid to one ton of water, and other areas are pushed down by one to ten tons.


    For watering, Wang Xiaofei built several pools again.


    Looking at the situation inside, Wang Xiaofei also thought of some technologies of modern agriculture, and thought that he would also install a set inside when he had time, so that it would be more convenient.


    When these things were done, Wang Xiaofei and his car had arrived at Huaxi Shuixiang Restaurant.


    After delivering Wang Xiaofei to Wang Xiaofei, Qin Haotian''s secretary left a business card for Wang Xiaofei, saying that he could find him and left. He didn''t know the situation, he just had doubts in his heart. However, as Qin Haotian''s secretary, he also knew some things. It''s not that he can intervene, but he just wrote down Huaxi Shuixiang Restaurant.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei entered Huaxi Shuixiang, Cai Shuixiang greeted her with a smile on her face.


    "Where the **** are you going? You don''t answer the phone!"


    Cai Shuixiang looked at Wang Xiaofei full of style.


    "Brother-in-law, you are back!"


    At this moment, Cai Yong didn''t know where he came from, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Although Cai Jun stood there without speaking, his face was full of joy.


    Better go home!


    After walking in with the Cai siblings, Cai Shuixiang helped Wang Xiaofei hang up the coat, and Cai Jun even helped Wang Xiaofei hand over the slippers.


    "Take a break, I''ll go get the bath water."


    Cai Shuixiang went to put the bath water.


    Taking over the tea that Cai Yong made, Wang Xiaofei looked at him and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Brother-in-law, the ground is now on the right track. The things that are planted are all looking good. The little sisters and the others are watching. I brought the vegetables here."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think about the vegetables he planted, and asked curiously, "Is it growing well?"


    "Of course, not only is it good, but it also grows very fast. Everyone feels very curious. In the countryside, vegetables can grow without such a short hurry."


    As soon as he mentioned this, Cai Yong quickly introduced the situation in the ground.


    "The restaurant''s business is good, isn''t it?"


    "Of course it''s not bad, brother-in-law, Secretary Qin and Governor Zhao have all come to eat, and the province has designated this place as a reception place, and it is very popular now."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he sighed secretly, the people of the two families are showing favor to him now.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take this matter as a big deal, just give a few pills when the time comes.


    Looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei said, "How is your practice going?"


    Speaking of this, Cai Yong said in anguish: "Sister is even better than me!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, took a sip of tea and said, "Let''s lay the foundation first, I believe you can all achieve success."


    Now Wang Xiaofei has not thought about helping them plant spiritual roots. After all, he needs to improve his spiritual roots. The demand for Taoyuan is too great. Wang Xiaofei has been thinking about things when he takes Taoyuan. It seems that he has to Find a faster way to obtain spiritual roots.


    However, if you want to quickly acquire the source of the Tao, you have to become a public figure. Wang Xiaofei is still somewhat tangled in this matter. From his heart, Wang Xiaofei does not want to become a public figure, but now it has developed to such a degree that he does not become a public figure. characters are no longer available.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out two defensive talismans and said to the Cai brothers, "These are two amulets that can block bullets. You can wear them yourself, so that you will have more protection for your own safety."


    After taking the amulet, both of them carefully put it on their bodies with joy.


    "Brother-in-law, we saw in the news that you are going to develop in Heishitou Village, what should we do here?" Cai Yong asked worriedly.


    "What''s the matter, there''s nothing to do here, just do whatever you need to do. It''s not like I''m not coming back."


    Cai Yong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Brother-in-law, our little sisters haven''t seen you yet, when will you visit?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Yong and guessed Cai Yong''s thoughts.


    At this time, Cai Shuixiang had already walked out. Seeing that the two younger brothers were still here, she said, "Go on with your work, your brother-in-law is tired when he comes back."


    Cai Yong hurriedly stood up and said, "Brother-in-law, we won''t disturb you." He pulled his younger brother and left.


    This kid is getting more and more eyesight now!


    Seeing Cai Yong''s style, Wang Xiaofei was very satisfied with him, thinking that this kid is a talented person, and he should be led on the path of self-cultivation.


    Seeing that the two younger brothers had already left, Cai Shuixiang looked at Wang Xiaofei with affection.


    Wang Xiaofei is also someone who has been holding back for a long time, then he smiled and said, "Come with me to take a bath."


    Having said that, she picked up Cai Shuixiang and rushed towards the bathing place.


    Cai Shuixiang was already weak at this time, she smiled and put her arms around Wang Xiaofei''s neck, her whole body was tightly pressed against Wang Xiaofei, and now she is already full of spring love. c

 Chapter 384： star chaser

    d Seeing that his cultivation has advanced a little further, although it is not too obvious, Wang Xiaofei still knows that his true qi has increased a lot, enough to reach the amount of a spiritual pill.


    The effect of Hanling Pill on Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has become less and less now. However, this kind of pill is still somewhat useful for Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s pill in hand, such an improvement would be enough to surprise him. describe.


    Reaching out and stroking Cai Shuixiang''s body, he even grasped the softness of her chest. Wang Xiaofei held it gently, constantly changing patterns.


    Cai Shuixiang''s whole body is now weak, and she lay there and groaned a few times.


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that his fighting power was getting stronger and stronger, and Cai Shuixiang couldn''t defeat him even with all her strength.


    After taking a bath again, Wang Xiaofei sat there wearing a bathrobe and turned on the computer.


    Recently, since the black list, Wang Xiaofei often likes to go online to see what kind of news is there.


    Not to mention, the matter of chasing and killing him on the black list has subsided, and everyone has automatically given up talking about his topic.


    Seeing the situation on the black list, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at his dantian stone tablet. At this glance, Wang Xiaofei had some surprises, and there was an additional 8 million Daoyuan in it.


    After thinking about his own situation, Wang Xiaofei estimated that the development of the park with Lushui Village as the core was caused by some media reports.


    With so many sources of Dao, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could refine several hundred more Dao-healing pills.


    In this way, it seems that he can also cultivate a perfect spiritual root.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has basically researched it clearly, every 10 million Dao Source refining out of the He Dao Pill can cultivate a perfect spiritual root.


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to find a place to make alchemy, and when he thought of this, he looked towards the bed.


    At this time, Cai Shuixiang was already looking at him with her eyes open.


    I have to say that a woman''s ability to recover is very fast. She was still so weak just now, but now she has recovered.


    "Xiaofei, the restaurant is getting bigger and bigger now. I want to expand it further and build a restaurant in the adjacent Nanping province."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Nanping Province was the province that passed from Heishitou Village, and that place was very close to him, so he looked at Cai Shuixiang and said, "Are you going to be closer to me?"


    Cai Shuixiang''s face turned red: "Can''t you?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Of course it is, but if you are in that province, you are someone who doesn''t take care of you, so aren''t you afraid that someone will come and make trouble for your restaurant?"


    "Isn''t there still you?" Wang Xiaofei thought about it and said, "If that''s the case, it''s still possible to arrive, but when you get there, you have to get another planting farm."


    "I plan to hand over this place to Cai Yong, and I will be in charge of the restaurant in Nanping Province."


    "It''s up to you."


    Knowing that this woman really intends to follow him at close range, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, but he will not object. After the next step is to get through the mountain, it will be closer to Nanping Province, and it is still possible to be there. Do another restaurant.


    Wang Xiaofei has too much money now, and he is less concerned about money. In addition to buying resources for cultivation, Wang Xiaofei knows that he will not be short of money at all, so the restaurant that Cai Shuixiang runs is actually what Wang Xiaofei gave to Cai Shuixiang. Things, how she wants to operate is her business.


    "By the way, Xiaofei, tonight is Su Yingying''s concert in our province. I''ll accompany someone to see it then?"


    "Su Yingying?"


    Even if Wang Xiaofei is not familiar with the entertainment industry, the person''s name has been heard before. It is said that she is a jade girl singer. Not to mention her beautiful appearance, her singing has been criticized as a psychic singing.


    Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do now, and now he is very relaxed, thinking that this woman has not been able to accompany her after becoming his own woman, he nodded and said, "Okay, I also want to hear her singing. ."


    Cai Shuixiang got Wang Xiaofei''s consent, and jumped up, never lying down again, and said excitedly: "Great, I''ll prepare, it''s going to be night, this time it''s a concert of 10,000 people, people who go Too much."


    Seeing Cai Shuixiang''s excited look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a star chaser!"


    "Xiao Fei, Su Yingying is really amazing. Her songs will make people feel a kind of heart shake after listening to them. Every time I listen to them, I feel that my understanding of cultivation has increased."


    This time Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. Cai Shuixian was also a person who entrained qi into her body. It could be seen that after doing it with herself again, her true qi gathered more, as long as she took another pill Medicine, will soon be able to enter the first level of qi refining, her cultivation will be affected by the singing, that female singer named Su Yingying is extraordinary.


    Now Wang Xiaofei wants to go to see this concert even more.


    Cai Shuixiang is now a successful business woman in this provincial capital. After being tempered in the shopping mall, she has already changed her appearance as a village girl. She is dressed in decent clothes, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a fashionable woman. .


    Looking at Cai Shuixiang who was dressing up, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t even tell from her that she once lived in the countryside.


    He took out a Zhuyan Dan and handed it to Cai Shuixiang, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This is a Zhuyan Dan, it has the functions of repairing and detoxification, I suggest you don''t dress up first, take the pill to detoxify before Dress up."


    Cai Shuixiang took off her clothes without saying a word, and then took the medicine pill.


    Looking at Cai Shuixiang who was standing naked in front of him and taking pills, Wang Xiaofei said in surprise, "What are you doing?"


    Throwing a wink at Wang Xiaofei, Cai Shuixiang said, "Your medicinal pills will spill out greasy things, and the detoxification will be more obvious. You want me to ruin this dress."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed, this Cai Shuixiang is also a sensible person.


    Looking at Cai Shuixiang''s whole body, Wang Xiaofei also further felt the beauty of this woman''s figure, standing there was enough to induce various thoughts.


    Seeing the change in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, Cai Shuixiang smiled proudly. She has always been proud of her figure.


    However, when she thought that Wang Xiaofei had several women, Cai Shuixiang still felt that uneasiness in her heart.


    There are more than 10,000 words of updates every day, such an update volume is still very small among online authors, I have worked hard! c

 Chapter 385： Ten thousand concert

    When d and Cai Shuixiang entered the concert scene together, Wang Xiaofei still had a deep shock in his heart. The atmosphere inside was something he had never felt before.


    Cai Shuixiang in a dress came in with Wang Xiaofei''s hand in her arms. Since taking Zhuyan Dan, her whole body skin has changed. It can really be described as a hibiscus with water, especially the little bits of sun on her face that were left in the past. After the spot faded, it was even more moving.


    Wang Xiaofei was also wearing casual clothes at this time. Walking in the warm atmosphere of this concert, he was in a very good mood.


    "See, Su Yingying is very popular, she has too many fans." Cai Shuixiang was obviously very excited.


    After the two sat down, Wang Xiaofei looked around and saw a pair of excited eyes.


    "As for?"


    Wang Xiaofei said something puzzled.


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t know, the stars now have a lot of fans, and many of them are firm supporters."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he looked around again and said, "There are really so many staunch supporters?"


    "Of course, there are nearly 100 million fans."


    "Nearly a hundred million?"


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and pondered, thinking that this is not ordinary, and it is also a convenient channel to earn Daoyuan.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei lacks the most is Daoyuan. In order to let himself have more Daoyuan, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking of a way.


    "Look, Su Yingying has appeared!"


    Following Cai Shuixiang''s shout, she saw that Su Yingying had already appeared on the stage.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are very good. Although he is sitting far away, when his eyes are fixed, Su Yingying''s face can be seen even a little spot.


    I have to say that this woman is really beautiful. If Cai Shuixiang hadn''t become more beautiful after taking Zhuyan Dan, she would have been able to overpower Cai Shuixiang.


    At this time, Cai Shuixiang changed her original calm appearance and exclaimed with the audience, as if only in this way could she express her support for the star.


    Seeing Cai Shuixiang''s scream, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a while.


    After a while, when Cai Shuixiang sat down, Wang Xiaofei said, "Isn''t it?"


    "Xiao Fei, what you don''t know, her songs are really good and touching."


    After being guided by the host, the audience fell silent and saw Su Yingying standing on the stage in a pure white dress.


    As she stood on the stage, everyone looked at her quietly.


    A melodious tune rang out.


    At this time, I heard Su Yingying sing softly.


    When she just started singing, Wang Xiaofei snorted.


    Wang Xiaofei is a cultivator and a person of the eighth level of qi refining. Of course, he could hear what Su Yingying sang, and the voice was meant to be hypnotic.


    Weird!


    When he heard this, Wang Xiaofei also cheered up and listened carefully.


    As the song entered, Wang Xiaofei discovered that Su Yingying was not actually a cultivator, but there was an influence like a divine attack in her voice.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were fixed, and his ears dared to comprehend the situation of the songs sung by the other party.


    Bone Charm!


    Wang Xiaofei was finally able to determine the situation of Su Yingying. This is exactly the kind of root in the cultivation world that can cultivate spiritual consciousness. People with such a root can progress very quickly when cultivating the attacking skills of spiritual consciousness. .


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it''s no wonder that this woman has attracted so many people''s attention. She herself is a person with such roots.


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the entire concert scene had been infected by Su Yingying''s singing, and the audience was singing along with her under her guidance.


    When looking at Cai Shuixiang again, Wang Xiaofei found that she was also greatly influenced, and was so excited that she danced with everyone.


    There is such a way to sing!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei pondered there.


    Singing with the influence of consciousness might really be the way to go.


    After the song, the audience went crazy.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was not good at singing. However, after learning about the use of air voice, Wang Xiaofei adjusted it. Now singing has no problem for him at all. Now that he knows the influence of divine consciousness, Wang Xiaofei will There try to combine your own consciousness with your voice.


    After this test, Wang Xiaofei found that it really worked.


    Maybe the influence of the songs he sings will far exceed this girl!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Cai Shuixiang stood up excitedly and sang along with everyone. Now after sitting down, she still had an excited expression on her face, and she grabbed Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "Hehe, I sing much better than her. When will I sing it to you."


    Cai Shuixiang hit Wang Xiaofei with a smile and said, "As long as you can."


    After a few more songs, Su Yingying stood on the stage and smiled: "Thank you for your support. Now I will invite a friend from the scene to sing a song with me."


    Just after she said this, Wang Xiaofei found that a girl not far away from him screamed in surprise, and then passed out.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    Fortunately, the organizer is also an experienced person, and they are very good at dealing with such a situation on the field. Someone has come in and took the girl out.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the girl didn''t have too many problems, he didn''t plan to take action.


    However, their problem in this direction still affected the attention of the stage, and even Su Yingying looked in this direction.


    "Now we will turn off the lights in the audience, and then let the spotlights sweep. When I say stop, whoever stops on whoever stops will come on stage and sing with me."


    The entire lights were turned off at this time, the concert scene of ten thousand people fell silent, a light swept across the crowd, and the bright spot of the light swept across the people.


    "I count five..."


    "five!"


    "Five!" Everyone in the audience roared.


    "Four!" People were even more excited, and UU reading lights kept shooting everywhere.


    ¡­


    "stop!"


    When Su Yingying finished counting one and called to stop, the strafing lights had stopped there.


    "what!"


    People all exclaimed.


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at the stage suspiciously. He found that the light seemed to be shining on him, and now it stopped on him.


    Weird, what happened?


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled for a while.


    "Ah, Xiaofei, it''s you!"


    Cai Shuixiang shook Wang Xiaofei''s hand with a face full of surprise at this time, she was completely excited. c

 Chapter 386： soul-stirring song

    d Although Wang Xiaofei suspected that he was being targeted, but now he has no idea of ??rejection, and is just trying to see if his singing can really have the same effect as Su Yingying.


    Under the light, Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked towards the stage.


    As he walked all the way, various exclamations and exclamations reached Wang Xiaofei''s ears.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei walked to the platform.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight has long seen Su Yingying''s appearance very clearly, now after getting close, Wang Xiaofei can still see that this is really a beautiful woman who has not undergone surgery.


    Today''s girls have undergone surgery to become more beautiful, but this Su Yingying''s face has no traces of knife work, and she is really a beauty.


    When he smelled the fragrance emanating from Su Yingying''s body, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, this girl is no longer a good girl, she should be a girl who has experienced the affairs of men and women.


    Thinking that such a beautiful woman has a man, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh.


    How did Su Yingying know that Wang Xiaofei had such an idea. When she saw Wang Xiaofei on the court, she smiled and said, "This handsome guy, I wonder if he can sing all my songs?"


    This question made Wang Xiaofei a little hard to answer. In fact, he really didn''t know how to sing this girl''s song, so he hesitated.


    At this time, the host was very shrewd. When he saw Wang Xiaofei like this, he immediately knew that Wang Xiaofei might not be a die-hard fan of Su Yingying.


    However, he also knew that now was not the time to think about those things, so he smiled and said, "This handsome guy seems to be on stage for the first time, he looks a little timid."


    Saying that, he laughed.


    At this moment, Su Yingying also knew that what she had just asked had embarrassed herself, so she smiled and said, "I wonder if the handsome guy can sing a song with me?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Wang Xiaofei spoke at this time.


    "Can you let me sing a song solo?"


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone stunned, no one thought that Wang Xiaofei would make such a request.


    This kid is too unreasonable, right?


    The scene was suddenly booed.


    "I don''t know which song you want to sing? I''ll sing along with you." Su Yingying asked with a smile on her face after being stunned for a while. She has always been a singer, and of course she has to maintain an affinity. .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already thought about what he was going to sing. There was a song "Heart Sutra" circulating on the Internet. This kind of Buddhist song is the most influential song. Wang Xiaofei wanted to see after he joined the power of consciousness. What would it be like.


    "Great, you can actually sing this song!"


    Su Yingying''s song itself has such a heart sutra song, and she is happy now.


    The host also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, thinking that there would be no problem with singing this song, even if this kid can''t sing well, Su Yingying can still guide and sing, and it won''t ruin the scene.


    When the accompaniment started, after Wang Xiaofei thought about his thoughts again, his heart was calm.


    "When Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva practiced deep prajna paramita, he saw that the five aggregates were empty, and saved all suffering..."


    When Wang Xiaofei started to sing, Su Yingying was stunned. This singing style and her singing style are completely different.


    Not only her, but everyone was stunned.


    Not only was he stunned, but everyone fell into it.


    At this time, the entire concert scene was silent, and a big Buddha seemed to appear in front of the audience.


    Wang Xiaofei also found the feeling at this time, and he was already pleasantly surprised. After joining the powerful power of consciousness, he can completely influence the tens of thousands of audiences.


    Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about what kind of thoughts Su Yingying and the others have.


    "Neither birth nor death, nor filthy nor pure, nor increase nor decrease..."


    The power of Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual consciousness is constantly increasing, and the whole person is completely immersed in the scene. Everyone is shocked by this Buddhist song, which is a kind of deep shock from the heart. Affection.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely strange, and everyone saw tears streaming down their faces, and even many people were relieved to cry.


    Not to mention the audience, both the host and Su Yingying on the stage were lured into tears and stood there with tears streaming down their faces.


    What a powerful soul-shaking power!


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned himself, and he didn''t expect that the Buddha''s song would have such a powerful influence with the power of divine consciousness.


    Looking at the infected audience, Wang Xiaofei knew that he might have another attacking power.


    The machine was recording everything that happened. After Wang Xiaofei used the strongest soul-shaking power, the songs he sang still reverberated here.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had already left at this time, and he did not call Cai Shuixiang. He left the concert scene alone.


    As he walked, Wang Xiaofei was comprehending the special feeling he had obtained today.


    He found that his Dao source number was rising rapidly at this time.


    Strange, they just sang a song, they don''t know who they are, and they don''t have the fanaticism like fans, how can they get the source of the Tao?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally had a new insight. Maybe it is not necessary to let people know about him. As long as he does something that can affect them, naturally, they will let themselves get the source of the Tao.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the concert scene was already lively.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s departure, the audience woke up one by one.


    They looked at each other and saw tears streaming down their faces, and when they thought that they were also caught in a special situation, the audience was shocked.


    "Who is this!"


    "Who is he?"


    "What happened?"


    "It''s so shocking, I''ve never been in such a trap before!"


    "Unexpectedly... unexpectedly... made me repent!"


    "I was wrong!"


    "I feel that the world is no longer interesting, and I want to become a monk!"


    ...


    More and more people are talking about it A concert that was good can no longer be held.


    Su Yingying and others also woke up at this time.


    Looking at the situation of the audience, and thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s heaven-defying singing, Su Yingying and others were all stunned, and didn''t know what to do at all.


    Su Yingying is indeed a soul singer, but her songs are really not as good as Wang Xiaofei''s.


    Don''t dare to sing, can''t sing anymore!


    Everyone knew in their hearts that if Su Yingying sang again at this time, it would really be ruined.


    The host looked at the backstage and said after receiving advice: "This is the finale singing. With this mysterious singing, the concert was a complete success!"


    After hurriedly saying a few words, the concert was announced. c

 Chapter 387： a lot of sources

    d Looking at Cai Shuixiang, who had completely lost her strength, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say.


    After Cai Shuixiang came back last night, she was crazy, pestering Wang Xiaofei to ask this and that, and she took the initiative to death.


    During the battle between the two, Cai Shuixiang took the initiative to do everything that should be done or not, which made Wang Xiaofei also have a strong fighting spirit.


    When looking at this woman again, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head, Cai Shuixiang can be said to be her fan now, she said when she came back, Su Yingying can''t sing as well as herself.


    After taking a shower and sitting in front of the computer, Wang Xiaofei was surprised when he turned on the computer and saw that it was all about his amazing performance at the concert.


    "Singer of the soul..."


    "Mysterious singer appeared at Su Yingying''s concert..."


    "Su Yingying''s concert was kicked out by a mysterious singer..."


    "The concert with thousands of tears..."


    "Who is he?"


    ...


    Almost all the media covered what happened last night.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw a video of himself singing at the concert on the Internet.


    After opening it, Wang Xiaofei sat here and listened.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that although it was the content of the video, the voice was still full of the power of divine consciousness, and after listening to it, it was still able to have the influence of divine consciousness.


    Yes, there should be power now.


    When watching the comments of the people who listened to the video, Wang Xiaofei was even more satisfied. Too many people praised it, and many even thought they were touched, and some people said what happened after they were touched. matter.


    Fire!


    Wang Xiaofei can only use such a word to describe it.


    After turning off the computer, Wang Xiaofei looked into his dantian, and what he saw at a glance surprised him again.


    I saw that the number of Taoist sources on the monument is now growing at an extremely fast rate.


    Ten million!


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that his Daoyuan had increased by more than two million in one night.


    When looking at the speed of growth, Wang Xiaofei found that the growth has just begun, and it seems that the source of the Tao is increasing at a very fast rate every second.


    It''s time to refine medicine pills again!


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei entered the next room.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei took out the furnace and started refining.


    The refining of Hedao Pill is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei, and he is already very skilled.


    Time passed by, and Wang Xiaofei was refining the Hedao Pill in a furnace.


    In the past, there were few sources of Dao, and Wang Xiaofei only made 10,000 Dao sources in one furnace. Now there are many Dao sources. When Wang Xiaofei tried 100,000 Dao sources, he really let him refine ten combined Dao Pills in one furnace.


    Not worried about refining the waste pills, Wang Xiaofei simply started refining ten pills in one batch.


    A thousand grains!


    When Wang Xiaofei turned the source of Dao into a combination of Taoist pills in one breath, when he looked at the combination of Taoist pills filled in the jade bottle, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was already extremely satisfied.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was still worried that he would not be able to get so many medicinal pills, but he did not expect to get thousands of Hedao pills all at once.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation. The generation of the first perfect spiritual root only requires one million sources. However, when he wants to generate the second perfect spiritual root, Wang Xiaofei needs to be at least One million sources are enough.


    Now I don''t know if that''s the case.


    Last time, the wood spirit root was perfect, and now Wang Xiaofei is thinking about what kind of spirit root will be generated.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei planned to build fire from wood according to the formation of the five elements, so he planted the root of fire spirit.


    After the ten Hedao Pills went down, under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, a fire spirit root was formed.


    The time that followed became very natural, and Wang Xiaofei took a lot of Hedao Pills.


    Fire Spirit Root is also growing gradually at this time.


    An hour later, another perfect spiritual root was formed in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Perfect fire root!


    When looking at those He Dao Pills again, Wang Xiaofei found that it was indeed generated by taking exactly one thousand He Dao Pills.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei smiled wryly, if this is the case, maybe the next perfect spiritual root will need at least 2,000 Harmony Pills!


    When looking at the monument, Wang Xiaofei found that there were hundreds of thousands of Daoyuan generated.


    I hope the generation of Daoyuan will be faster!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he had found a way to quickly generate Dao sources. If he continued to play this song in the next step, he might really be able to get a lot of Dao sources.


    With the formation of the two perfect spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the feeling of transparency in his whole body became stronger, and his closeness to the spiritual energy in the sky was further improved.


    Although there was not much spiritual energy in this room, Wang Xiaofei found that the spiritual energy would be automatically injected into his body.


    In the unfolding of the escape from the ordinary, the only spiritual energy has been transformed into true energy by himself.


    Now it seems that this perfect spiritual root is really a good thing. The more perfect spiritual roots there are, the faster the absorption and transformation of spiritual energy will be.


    After turning on the furnace and refining the hundreds of thousands of Daoyuan into dozens of Hedao Pills, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room.


    Dozens of Hedao Pills are of little use to Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei intends to see if Cai Yong and the others can also be planted with spiritual roots.


    For his own people, Wang Xiaofei is also very generous.


    "what!"


    As soon as she saw Wang Xiaofei coming, Cai Shuixiang opened her eyes wide, looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, and then burst into laughter.


    Cai Shuixiang, who woke up after a sleep, was full of youthful breath The twin peaks trembled with a smile, and it was also full of a special style.


    Seeing her expression, Wang Xiaofei knew that he must have detoxified again. When he walked to the mirror and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was surprised. This time, the greasy discharge almost covered his face. It''s like coming out of a coal kiln.


    Seeing Cai Shuixiang''s charming appearance, Wang Xiaofei said nothing, hugged Cai Shuixiang and said with a smile, "Take a bath with me."


    Then Cai Shuixiang was carried into the bathing place.


    Maybe it was the reason why she was shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s singing. Cai Shuixiang seemed to be a completely different person now. As soon as she entered, she quickly helped Wang Xiaofei take a bath. When she saw Wang Xiaofei who had washed off the greasy things, Cai Shuixiang knelt directly on Wang Xiaofei''s place. In front of him, Wang Xiaofei soon felt that his key place had entered a warm place.


    When looking at Cai Shuixiang, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was filled with a kind of refreshing feeling.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei and Cai Shuixiang fought together again. c

 Chapter 388： Influence

    d When Wang Xiaofei returned to Lushui Village, he found that the place had completely changed. The whole village was like a big construction site, and construction was going on everywhere, even on the hilltops.


    "Boss Wang is back!"


    "Wrong, it''s called Village Chief Wang, and now it''s Village Chief Wang."


    "Village chief, why do so many people come to invest in our village?"


    When the villagers saw Wang Xiaofei, they all gathered around.


    Since what Wang Xiaofei does is a matter of the comprehension world, ordinary people don''t even know that he has become a great person. In everyone''s heart, Wang Xiaofei is just a boss.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the mountains, he already knew in his heart that these were all places that were occupied by cultivation sects or clans.


    Originally this area was full of barren mountains, but now it is completely different. These sects of self-cultivation or families are not short of money at all. In order to have a site here, everyone is scrambling to buy or contract the barren mountains. A mountain has changed.


    When he just walked to Lu Jinyuan''s house, the old man came out, grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Xiaofei, what the **** is going on? Look, all the barren mountains are covered by people. , I gave a lot of money, and even the leaders in the city were alarmed, and the leaders in the city just left yesterday!"


    Lu Jinyuan was also frightened by this series of changes. He couldn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s return, the villagers all gathered in the courtyard of Lu Jinyuan''s house and asked about what happened.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t talk about the realm of self-cultivation, so he could only smile: "Everyone knows it, the country now attaches great importance to poverty alleviation and prosperity, and of course the province also attaches great importance to our poverty alleviation here, so, special After planning, the villages in the mountainous area here were re-adjusted and became a big village. I was the head of the village. This is actually a development zone, and the policy is inclined. With the support of the state, businessmen We have all seen the benefits here, and of course they will come here to develop.¡±


    "Village Chief Wang, can we really develop?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the inquiring villager and said, "I don''t know if it will develop or not, I just know that you all made a fortune this time, right?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the villagers all laughed.


    Lu Jinyuan said: "Xiao Fei, everyone has bought some land and barren mountains after hearing your words. I didn''t expect that many businessmen would come to ask for the transfer. Everyone in the village who listened to you got rich."


    "Did you still listen to me?" Wang Xiaofei asked seriously.


    One of the villagers laughed and said: "Village Chief Wang, several households really believed that you were here to lie to us, and didn''t say anything to wrap up the land, but this time, the intestines are all regretful!"


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed: "This is the chance, you are all lucky people, you have made a fortune this time, I suggest that you all do some small business in this village, the best thing is to do a farmhouse or something. At that time, after the village has been uniformly planned, there will be a commercial street. If you believe me, then put your money into it and invest in the construction of some shops, inns, etc. After these things are available, more people will come. , you just sit and make a fortune."


    "Okay, we''ll just wait for Village Chief Wang''s words. Now that you''ve said something like this, we can rest assured."


    "Village Wang, to be honest, since you came here, we have been the same day by day. Now everyone has made a fortune. It''s right to listen to you."


    Lu Jinyuan said, "Xiaofei, there are six other families who haven''t made any money this time. Everyone asks me about things every day. I don''t know what to do. What do you think about this?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "With the development of this place, there will be many opportunities to make money in the future. If they listen to me, it will not be difficult to make money."


    While speaking, six middle-aged men walked in timidly.


    Lu Jinyuan whispered, "Just their six families."


    Wang Xiaofei greeted them to sit down, and when he looked at them, he saw that they were very shrewd.


    As soon as he saw this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. Many times he was clever but was mistaken by his cleverness, and he should be talking about them.


    "Village Wang..."


    When the first person wanted to say something, a villager said loudly: "Li Lao Liu, you have been shrewd all your life, are you dumbfounded this time?"


    "And you, Cao Dacai, your daughter also sent some money to work in the provincial capital. It stands to reason that you are more capable of contracting land than anyone else. As a result, you privately said that Village Chief Wang was uneasy and wanted to cheat everyone''s money. Now I''m here to ask, whose money did Village Chief Wang defraud?"


    Hearing the villagers questioning this man, Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Dacai.


    At this time, Cao Dacai said embarrassedly: "Don''t talk about it, everyone, I''m here to apologize to the village chief Wang, the village chief, it''s all my fault, if you want to beat me or scold me, I''m wrong! "


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s right for people to be smarter, but don''t be too smart, I just can''t figure it out, you guys don''t have money, I''m willing to lend you the money to cover the mountains and land, this money is my real money. What the **** am I going to lie to you for?"


    These words made Cao Dacai even bury his head.


    "That''s right, Village Chief Wang made a fortune for us, but he lent us money, and I don''t understand why he lent us money, and now we have made a fortune again Where did this lie to us. "


    At this time, several middle-aged women rushed in, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. As soon as they came in, they knelt in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Cun Chief Wang, it''s all wrong for our family to kill thousands of knives. Wrong, please point out a clear path, we will follow you in the future, whoever speaks ill of you, I will scold him to death."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You all get up, there is no need for this."


    Lu Jinyuan snorted: "What are you doing, don''t get up yet, you guys have always been thorns in the village, and there are a lot of bad things about Xiaofei behind your back. Now that everyone has made a fortune, are you jealous? Hmph? , people are watching, if you don''t correct it, I see who cares about your life and death!"


    Lu Jinyuan was a person with authority, and after scolding a few words, these people had to stand up in embarrassment.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what they did, and said seriously: "Since you missed one opportunity, then try to seize the second opportunity. When the village plans the commercial streets here, you can still borrow money from me. , when there are shops and inns, you can also make a fortune.¡±


    Several families kept nodding their heads at this time. c

 Chapter 389： Zhou Zhuhais scheming

    d After eating at grandpa''s house, Wang Xiaofei strolled towards the mountain where he lived.


    "Village Wang, I''m Zhou Zhuhai." When he was halfway there, he heard someone calling him.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, it was a villager named Zhou Zhuhai in the village. Wang Xiaofei also remembered that this kid had secretly brought the medicinal materials to the county town to sell them, but the pharmacies in the county town did not know his medicinal materials. It also spread from the village.


    "It''s you!" Thinking that he was also one of the six families who didn''t make a fortune, Wang Xiaofei stood there.


    "Village Wang, sit down at home, I have something to ask."


    After saying that, Zhou Zhuhai grabbed Wang Xiaofei and dragged him away.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what was going on at their house, nodded slightly and walked over.


    Zhou Zhuhai''s family lived outside the village, by a river, and it was still quiet.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw a low and dilapidated house with a few chickens in a yard.


    When looking at their family''s situation, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. If the villagers hadn''t made a fortune this time, it is estimated that there would not be a few homes in the village comparable to Zhou Zhuhai''s.


    This kid is also a shrewd person.


    "Village Wang is here, but he hasn''t come out to welcome the guests."


    At the gate of the courtyard, Zhou Zhuhai let out a loud roar.


    With his roar, he saw three women coming out of it.


    "Village Wang, please come inside."


    Zhou Zhuhai guided Wang Xiaofei into the house.


    At this time, Zhou Zhuhai pointed at the three women and said, "Village Wang, this is Jiang Qiuyue from our family, and her two younger sisters, Jiang Qiuyu and Jiang Qiuxian."


    Wang Xiaofei only saw it at this time, the three sisters are all beautiful.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled. The three sisters didn''t look very old, they were all in their twenties. Looking at Zhou Zhuhai, this old boy should be in his fifties, right?


    Probably seeing Wang Xiaofei''s doubts, Zhou Zhuhai laughed and said, "Qiuyue is my second woman, and the first one died."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    After Wang Xiaofei sat down, Zhou Zhuhai had already asked his woman to make tea.


    "Village Wang, I still want to apologize to you again. I shouldn''t doubt your ability. You are providing us with a chance to make a fortune, but I have failed you. I regret not listening to you. what!"


    "Didn''t I say today that there are still many opportunities to make a fortune in the future. I believe you can have a chance."


    "It''s still Qiu Shuixian and their mother and daughter. After being your woman, they are now very popular and spicy!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhuhai mentioned Qiu Shuixian, their mother and daughter.


    Wang Xiaofei really hadn''t seen them. He could have seen them when he returned to the mountain, but now that he heard Zhou Zhuhai say this, Wang Xiaofei had some thoughts of returning to his heart.


    "This time, Qiu Shuixian, their mother and daughter, each contracted three barren mountains, each of which was subcontracted with a bid of 1 million, and the result was an income of 3 million per person!"


    When talking about this, Zhou Zhuhai''s face was full of regret, and more of that kind of envy.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect these three women to make a fortune, so he smiled and said, "Not bad, a few million are in hand."


    "Yeah, I just can''t figure it out, what''s so good about those barren hills that don''t shit? Even if everyone wants it, there''s no need to spend so much money on subcontracting, right? But now the barren hills here have become It''s a sought-after product, and the mountains have been subcontracted like this, what happened here?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The country''s policy support is still strong. As long as you grasp the direction, you will definitely make a fortune."


    Shaking his head, Zhou Zhuhai said, "I know this is definitely not the case, Village Chief Wang, you must know the situation, or else you wouldn''t lend the money to everyone, I know the relationship between us, you are sure He won''t tell me, in fact, this relationship can be changed."


    When he said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also became curious and said, "What did you say?"


    "Village Wang, in fact, I understand everything. The reason why the third mother of the Qiu family can live a good life is nothing but the reason why they became your women. In fact, they are just average looking. Of the three sisters, which one isn''t handsome?"


    As he spoke, he turned his attention to his wife and others.


    At this time, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the three sisters Jiang Qiuyue did not show any special situation, but their faces were a little red.


    What is Zhuhai going to do this week?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhou Zhuhai in surprise.


    With a wry smile, Zhou Zhuhai said, "Cun Chief Wang, since you sell medicinal materials, you must be good in medical practice. You can see my situation."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Zhou Zhuhai, snorted, then grabbed Zhou Zhuhai''s right hand and felt the pulse.


    After touching for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "You are already like this, why did you still marry a woman?"


    Zhou Zhuhai said embarrassedly: "Actually, when I was twenty-five years old, some fell off the mountain, and my wife also followed others to the provincial capital to work, and she hasn''t come back since then. It''s been many years, and I didn''t. I thought about marrying a woman. After all, I can''t do it anymore. Qiuyue''s family is in the mountains. Their parents died, leaving behind their three sisters. When I saw them, they lived very hard. I just told them to give them a bite. After dinner, Qiuyue took two girls and married me."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei knew more about Zhou Zhuhai, but he didn''t expect this kid to have such a thing.


    "Actually, the people in the village thought that I had made all three of their sisters my women. Only I know my own affairs, and none of us have done anything!"


    "Brother Zhou, stop talking. Without you, our three sisters would have starved to death. You have been very good to us these past few years." Jiang Qiuyue cried and said.


    "Hey, I was kidnapped and deceived and did a lot of things in the village, and I couldn''t help it. The three sisters all had to live."


    After saying Zhou Zhuhai said to Wang Xiaofei, "Cun Chief Wang is drinking tea."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it, and now he has a different opinion on Zhou Zhuhai.


    After drinking a sip of hot tea, Wang Xiaofei was about to speak when he suddenly felt a strong heat flow in his dantian, and then a strong **** filled him.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was in the middle of the road. Zhou Zhuhai said so many things this week, and now he actually tricked Xi into drinking a cup of tea with medicine.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was the power of this medicine, and he couldn''t restrain it.


    In a hurry, Wang Xiaofei swallowed a few pills.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that his medicine could not suppress the power of the medicine.


    What kind of medicine is that!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei found that he could not understand the power of this medicine. c

 Chapter 390： confused again

    d Opened his eyes and looked at the roof. When Wang Xiaofei tried to think about it, he couldn''t understand what happened for a while.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was lying on the bed in his room.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed more doubts.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei remembered something, just when Zhou Zhuhai''s tea was drunk by himself, and then he rushed out of Zhou''s house at a critical moment, and then ran towards the middle of the mountain.


    Later, it seemed that after rushing into the house, I couldn''t bear it any longer. It should be Qiu Shuixian, right?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of Qiu Shuixian, his heart skipped a beat.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he was carrying Qiu Shuixian into the house, and then he did something as soon as the door was closed.


    However, looking at the situation in this house now, it seems that nothing happened at all.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Lying there, Wang Xiaofei looked at the roof, and the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    What kind of thing was Zhou Zhuhai taking for himself? He was a pharmacist, and he didn''t even know what kind of thing he was taking, and his antidote could not be solved.


    You shouldn''t be poisoned easily, so it shouldn''t be poison.


    When he thought about what he had done with a woman again, Wang Xiaofei suspected that it was Qiu Shui Xian, but he felt that it was a bit unbelievable.


    No, I have to find Zhou Zhuhai. What exactly is this kid trying to swallow?


    When Wang Xiaofei got up, he found that his infuriating qi was not only unaffected, on the contrary, it had increased somewhat.


    Shaking his head, when Wang Xiaofei put on his clothes and pushed out the door, a surprised voice came from the door: "Brother Xiaofei, are you awake?"


    Seeing that it was Li Hua looking at him, Wang Xiaofei was a little embarrassed and said, "This, Li Hua, where is your mother?"


    "She said she wasn''t feeling well and went to bed just now."


    Not feeling well, go to sleep?


    There was a complex emotion in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "By the way, Brother Fei, Mom said you might be too tired to let us disturb you."


    That''s it!


    When Wang Xiaofei walked outside, he saw that the place had changed a lot, and even the solar water heater was installed.


    When he went in to take a shower and came out, Wang Xiaofei saw that Li Lan was also coming. When he saw Wang Xiaofei, Li Lan said happily, "Brother Xiaofei, we have packed a few mountains after listening to your words. What do you think is the situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei already knew about this, so he smiled and said, "It seems that you have made a fortune."


    "No, each of us has millions, and we don''t know how to spend it."


    Looking at these two innocent sisters, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    Li Hua said: "Brother Xiaofei, many people are looking for you recently, and we don''t know each other. They all left their phone numbers, and we will record them for you."


    Seeing the notebook that Li Hua handed over, Wang Xiaofei didn''t call after he took it. He knew in his heart that this must be the phone call from those from the sect and family.


    "Well, it''s not urgent, I''ll go out and talk about it later."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked down the mountain.


    What Zhou Zhuhai took for himself was too special, and it was really uncomfortable for Wang Xiaofei to not clarify things now.


    It was already dark outside at this time. When Wang Xiaofei walked to Zhou Zhuhai''s house, what he heard was that it seemed very calm inside.


    Pushing open the door of the courtyard, when Wang Xiaofei walked in, he saw Zhou Zhuhai sitting there watching Wang Xiaofei.


    "you!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhuhai, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed anger, but he didn''t expect that this person did not leave after rectifying himself, and was still here waiting for his arrival.


    What made Wang Xiaofei a little strange was that Zhou Zhuhai changed his fussy appearance and sat there looking very indifferent, just looking at Wang Xiaofei like this.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei was originally angry, but he calmed down at this time.


    "Please take a seat." Zhou Zhuhai looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    When I looked at the three sisters again, there were also some changes at this time, and they were no longer the cowardly look they used to be.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the four people, his eyes were condensed, and he found out that these four people are now at the cultivation level of the Qi refining layer.


    When he looked at Zhou Zhuhai again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that this person was a person at the seventh level of Qi refining, and when he looked at the three women, they were all people at the sixth level of Qi refining.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. He had met Zhou Zhuhai many times, but he never found out that this kid was actually a cultivator. This really surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei even more was that this person had lived in such a village for so many years.


    There must be a way to hide cultivation.


    When Zhou Zhuhai snapped his fingers, he saw a Zhou Zhuhai walking out of the back room.


    When looking at Zhou Zhuhai who came out, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed again. He actually found that Zhou Zhuhai who came out looked the same as Zhou Zhuhai who was sitting here.


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei was surprised: "You are a soul refiner!"


    With a slight smile, Zhou Zhuhai said, "Yes, Zhou Zhuhai, the head of Soul Refining Sect, has seen fellow Daoist Wang."


    "Soul Refinement Gate?"


    "That''s right, it''s the person from the Soul Refinement Sect. I''ve lived here for many years. I didn''t expect it to be revealed today."


    "Why do you do that kind of thing?"


    "My soul-cultivating sect has a kind of marriage skill. Originally, I wanted to steal your cultivation, but I didn''t expect you to have such a high cultivation. I missed it!"


    Get married?


    Wang Xiaofei happened to know such a kung fu technique. It was to run the kung fu technique when he was able to go through the affairs of a man and a woman, and then take away the other party''s true qi.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was even more astonished. After this kind of skill is unfolded, those who have been deprived of their true qi are equivalent to being abolished.


    Zhou Zhuhai sighed and said, "I didn''t expect Daoyou Wang to hide so deeply, with a cultivation level above the eighth level of qi refining! If you were only at the sixth level of qi refinement, you would not be able to leave this room today. You still escaped!"


    Looking at the three women, Wang Xiaofei said, "The three sisters seem to have been used by you to control a soul, right?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Daoyou Wang They are all people with spiritual roots, and they happen to be three sisters, so I took them away. I wanted them to do that with you and take away your cultivation. For, I will take the cultivation from them again, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a cultivation above the eighth level of Qi Refining, and even if you want to disperse, you will not be able to control you.¡±


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the other party had given him a medicine called Duoyu San, and Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know much about this medicine.


    "What is looting?"


    With a laugh, Zhou Zhuhai said, "Duoyusan is a kind of medicine prepared by me, in fact, it is not my preparation. You know, there is no cure for that kind of thing. If you want to solve it, you can only do that kind of thing. You must also do that kind of thing with the cultivator. It¡¯s already at the first level of Qi Refining, and you can¡¯t get rid of it if you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s cheaper for you.¡±


    "Is this poison?"


    "It''s not a poison, it''s a ****!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand, no wonder he was caught. c

 Chapter 391： Soul refiner

    d When Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhou Zhuhai and the three women who came out, he said solemnly, "You guys are actually doing this soul-snatching thing, you are not afraid of punishment!"


    With a laugh, Zhou Zhuhai said, "I have been doing this kind of thing since I entered the Soul Refining Gate. I have been working hard for many years as a person on the first level of Qi Refining, but after I obtained the Soul Reaper, I found the three sisters, and then I stole their souls, turned them into souls, and then used them to seduce cultivators. I don¡¯t know how many cultivators died on their stomachs. I then took their qi from their bodies, and that¡¯s how qi practice was created. People on the seventh floor, huh, when was there a punishment?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m here to kill you?"


    "Hehe, do you know that since you entered my room, you have been surrounded by us. Although the four of them are only people in the sixth level of Qi refining, I am only a person in the seventh level of Qi refining. , but, look what I have in my hand?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his hand, his expression changed: "You actually have a talisman!"


    With a laugh, Zhou Zhuhai said, "I know you have a talisman, and you are a bit powerful in this world of self-cultivation, but my talisman is a forbidden talisman, and you can''t move it after offering it."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Since this is the case, how can you keep me?"


    Zhou Zhuhai also smiled at this time: "Forgot to say, I am a soul master, that my stand-in is not ordinary, it looks like me, but in fact he is a ten thousand year zombie, your talisman will not hurt it. It will be too big, and when he is inspired by me, his combat power can exceed the foundation period."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the double at this moment.


    Sure enough, the avatar at this time is already changing. It used to be a person, but now it is completely different, and has turned into a zombie.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the zombie''s appearance, he looked at the three women again.


    "Hehe, Daoyou Wang is really amazing, yes, the three girls are no longer ordinary souls, but they were forcibly merged with five thousand years of zombies by me, and now they can also exert the combat power of the foundation period. I don''t Knowing that Wang Daoyou still has any hope of survival under the siege of such four people."


    "Why are you targeting me?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhou Zhuhai.


    With a snort, Zhou Zhuhai said, "We have a lot of time. I''m not afraid to tell you that there is a big secret in this land. I didn''t expect you to come here and discover it!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You mean there is something about the spiritual veins here?"


    "Hmph, what is a spiritual pulse? It''s just some spiritual energy that overflows!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he really didn''t understand the situation here.


    "Isn''t there a self-cultivation cave in the back mountain where you live? I know that you have subdued that ghost general, and you have obtained the inheritance in the cave. It''s a shame, because I don''t know the formation method, I haven''t been able to enter there for so many years. Inside the cave!"


    After working for a long time this week, Zhuhai knows everything!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhou Zhuhai, and now he knew something about the situation, and said, "It seems that you put the stand-in in the village, but you left from time to time."


    At this time, after seeing Zhou Zhuhai pressing a spot, Wang Xiaofei felt the soil surface was sinking, and then they came to a hole in the ground.


    "Hehe, this is my residence, I don''t mind asking you to visit."


    With that said, Zhou Zhuhai walked towards a big hole this week.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were some beads on the wall that were emitting light.


    "I didn''t expect that the poorest people in the village would have such a living situation, hehe."


    Zhou Zhuhai laughed.


    Soon, several people came to an underground cave with a large space.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw some spirits sitting or standing inside. When he saw them coming in, these spirits all turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    At first glance, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that there were some Chinese people and some foreigners, both of whom were handsome or beautiful.


    "My Soul Refinement Sect inheritance is about to die, and now I am the only one, but look at the current situation, although I am the only one, my Soul Refinement Sect is not necessarily weak, these people used to be They are masters of various sects. After being restrained by various means, I took all their cultivation bases by taking the marriage merits. It is a pity that the cultivation bases that can be captured by the marriage merits is only one tenth. All of them were left behind by them, otherwise I would have built the foundation long ago."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei snorted: "Is the formation ready?"


    He was stunned for a moment, then he laughed out loud, Zhou Zhuhai said: "I said so many things, yes, I want to coax you to come here, now that the formation has been set up, it is difficult for you to put your wings on it. escape!"


    While speaking, Zhou Zhuhai turned to the side in a flash, and as he retreated, a Soul Killing Formation had risen inside.


    Formation Wang Xiaofei is no stranger to this. At first glance, he knows that this is a soul killing formation, and it uses the power of the soul to attack.


    At this moment, a large number of souls suddenly appeared in the formation and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, screaming.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, I have long known that you have some inheritance. Even alchemy and weapon refining can''t suffocate you Maybe the formation method can''t stymie you, if you can kill you, your inheritance It will be for me."


    "You also need to be able to do it. What''s the secret you''re talking about?"


    "Hehe, I''m still so curious when I''m dying. To tell you the truth, there are many mountains here. In fact, these mountains are not ordinary mountains, but tombs. These tombs are placed here, and there are unknown treasures in them. Our soul-refining gate is quietly digging here. You make such a big noise, so that all the cultivators on the earth come here. This is to take advantage of our soul-refining gate. As long as you get rid of them, those people will naturally will disperse, so you must die!"


    While speaking, those souls were already approaching Wang Xiaofei.


    When he saw so many souls, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "You actually killed so many people for such a formation!"


    "To tell you the truth, they were all cultivators during their lifetimes. It''s no big deal for me to kill cultivators. Many masters have died under this formation. Haha, fellow Daoist Wang, think more about breaking the formation. Well, I don''t think you can support it for long."


    "Do you really think that breaking the formation like this can kill me?" c

 Chapter 392： method of breaking

    d "Sleepy!" Zhou Zhuhai had already sacrificed a talisman in his hand, which was the talisman he used to deal with Wang Xiaofei.


    With the sacrifice of this talisman, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he was in a place that was completely desert. No matter where Wang Xiaofei ran from, the desert was boundless.


    After running for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply stood there.


    At this moment, I heard Zhou Zhuhai laughing loudly.


    "Wang Xiaofei, this is my talisman, how is it? It''s very powerful, isn''t it? This is a trapped talisman. After it is sacrificed, it will be a vast and boundless desert. No matter how powerful you are, what can you do? Don''t you want to be trapped in In here."


    Trapped talisman!


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has encountered such a talisman, and it has to be said that it is really a powerful thing.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, he saw a zombie popping out from the desert and pounced on Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei fired a fire talisman, the zombie had already fallen.


    When I wanted to look at the zombie again, I saw that the desert was flowing, and the zombie had disappeared.


    "It''s useless, no matter how much you struggle, it''s useless even if you have a lot of talismans, hehe, I''ll wear you down little by little, and then use my three beauties to steal yours. True qi, huh, I didn''t expect to be so lucky this time, to meet a person above the eighth level of qi refining."


    The following time was constantly attacked by various zombies and souls, and Wang Xiaofei also consumed a lot of fire talismans.


    The more he fought, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that he couldn''t do this anymore. As Zhou Zhuhai said, if he continued to fight, he would not have that many talismans at all. The most important thing was that Zhou Zhuhai''s soul did not know how much he had, so he would attack from time to time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of a key point. The talisman needs the support of energy. Now that Zhou Zhuhai has sacrificed the talisman, this talisman has not ended for a while, which can only mean that the talisman has a continuous supply of spiritual energy. , What if I destroyed this aura?


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who can do whatever he wants. After thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei, while guarding against the sneak attack of his soul, also put some array plates and array eyes that he had already refined on the desert.


    This is the spirit gathering formation on Wang Xiaofei''s cloth, and it is also the formation that Wang Xiaofei usually uses by himself.


    This gathering array has been superimposed, which can greatly absorb the spiritual energy of the outside world.


    After laying out this spirit gathering array, Wang Xiaofei even placed the six lines outside.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei simply entered the spirit gathering array, and then sat cross-legged and practiced.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhuhai stood outside and looked at Wang Xiaofei in front of him. At first, he was not worried about not being able to take down Wang Xiaofei. He even seemed relaxed, but when he saw Wang Xiaofei set up the formation, Zhou Zhuhai was a little puzzled and worried there. stand up.


    The talisman was a treasure that Zhou Zhuhai finally obtained. When he used it to deal with Wang Xiaofei this time, he used his true qi as a constant input of energy, and even used some of the medicinal pills he had obtained.


    However, with the appearance of Wang Xiaofei''s Spirit Gathering Array, Zhou Zhuhai was surprised to find that his True Qi was madly pouring into the talisman, and then the True Qi in the talisman went toward the Spirit Gathering Array.


    not good!


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Zhuhai ordered the four spirits to rush towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The suction of the Spirit Gathering Array is too strong, a lot of energy is inhaled by the Spirit Gathering Array, but there is not so much aura supply outside, which causes the talisman to have no supplementary energy, and gradually loses its power.


    However, no matter how the four spirits attacked, the formation of the Six Lines Formation was not something they could break through.


    I wanted to trap Wang Xiaofei, but I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful, and Bu''s formation was still so powerful.


    Zhou Zhuhai was a little difficult to ride a tiger at this time. He had to collect the talisman. After the talisman was sacrificed, it would use up its energy to recover it. Now, a steady stream of infuriating energy is pouring in from him. The suction of the spirit array can''t be broken at all.


    In a panic, Zhou Zhuhai had no choice but to let the four spirits press on his back to continuously inject his true energy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about the outside situation at all. With the expansion of the spirit gathering array, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that the spiritual energy inside was very rich, and the continuous spiritual energy entered the spirit gathering array, and then passed through the spirit gathering array. The array kept pouring into his body.


    The infuriating qi was constantly increasing, and within a short period of time, Wang Xiaofei felt that his infuriating qi had been improved.


    The first-level Qi-refining eighth-layer had just stabilized, but with the entry of the newly generated true qi, Wang Xiaofei found that his eight-layer-qi-refining intermediate-level had stabilized, and then he moved upward.


    The eighth-level middle-level qi refining!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised to find that he had to take a lot of medicinal pills to improve the cultivation of a small class, and it was completed in this very short period of time.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had just entered a new level, he felt that the formation formed by the treasures suddenly collapsed, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that he was still sitting cross-legged in the cave.


    When he looked at the other side again, he saw Zhou Zhuhai lying on the ground looking at him in horror.


    When looking at the four spirits again, Wang Xiaofei found that the four spirits had lost their breath.


    Not only that, those souls are already dead, and there are corpses everywhere.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood the situation in a second, and as soon as he put away the formation, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Zhou Zhuhai, what else do you have to say?"


    Zhou Zhuhai''s infuriating qi had already been emptied at this time. The amount of infuriating qi needed by the talisman was too large. He originally thought that with the support of the medicinal pill, this talisman could trap Wang Xiaofei and win Wang Xiaofei, but he never thought of it. Wang Xiaofei played the matter of gathering spiritual energy to absorb spiritual energy, especially Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual gathering array is so powerful, and his true energy is constantly being sucked away by the talisman, Zhou Zhuhai is now weakened for a while.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with a face full of fear, Zhou Zhuhai knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    "Let me go!"


    Zhou Zhuhai begged for mercy with a snort, when Wang Xiaofei thought of so many souls attacking him, he knew in his heart that too many people had died at the hands of this kid, and not killing him would not be enough to clear his heart. hatred.


    Walking over, Wang Xiaofei first clicked on Zhou Zhuhai''s acupuncture point, then reached out and pressed it on Zhou Zhuhai''s head.


    "Soul search!"


    This kid knows a lot of things, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind searching for his soul before killing him.


    After a while, surprise appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    It turns out that this is the tomb of a cultivator!


    From Zhou Zhuhai, Wang Xiaofei realized that Soul Refinement Sect knew too many things. This area is not ordinary, and there are too many special things.


    Yi pointed to Zhou Zhuhai, who turned into an idiot after being searched for his soul. c

 Chapter 393： online fire

    d This cave is very big, and it can be seen that it is the important place of the sect that has been operating for many years. When Wang Xiaofei walked out of a place in the back, he found that it was a deep valley, surrounded by mountains, only from this cave. You can only enter and exit inside, and there is a medicine garden above this valley.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that he had found all the spirit grasses he needed to refine the foundation pill.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply moved the entire medicinal garden into the ring.


    The medicine garden is actually not too big, it only looks like two acres of land. Fortunately, there are many spiritual grasses that Wang Xiaofei needs.


    As expected of a sect with heritage, there is still some accumulation hidden here.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened one of Zhou Zhuhai''s storage bags, he found a lot of refining materials inside.


    Of course, more is the knowledge of this kid''s soul refining.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t really like the soul refining technique. After all, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t do such a thing by refining a living person into a soul man.


    Wang Xiaofei just wanted to know about it. He didn''t want to go to learn it. Wang Xiaofei, who had cultivated the skills and so on, threw them into the ring.


    Of course, in addition to these, Wang Xiaofei also discovered some cultivation techniques. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei felt that these things were not very useful to him, but if they were used as gifts, they would be invaluable.


    I collected what I needed. Wang Xiaofei did not collect other items from Soul Refinement Gate. This time Wang Xiaofei also wanted to be a favor. Deng Yi is now working hard to drill holes. He is a person who has not cultivated. There are many things here. Should work for him.


    After coming out of the cave, Wang Xiaofei sat in Zhou Zhuhai''s house and called Deng Yi.


    When receiving the call from Wang Xiaofei, Deng Yi was very happy: "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?"


    "I found a place of martial arts, are you interested?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    "The land of the sect, where is it, of course I''m interested."


    Deng Yi knew some things about cultivators. He had been thinking about cultivating for a long time, but even if a soldier like him belongs to the soldier king level, he has no chance to speak in the face of cultivators. The reason why he has always been on good terms with Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei said the location, it didn''t take long before Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of the helicopter, and then saw the helicopter land on the flat ground in front of Zhou Zhuhai''s house.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already standing outside, watching Deng Yi running over, Wang Xiaofei was also happy.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the situation?"


    This time, Deng Yi felt that his opportunity might come, and his eyes were shining.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the helicopter and said, "Don''t outsiders know?"


    "I''m here as soon as I get your call."


    "Come with me."


    Wang Xiaofei took Deng Yi into the house, and then walked forward along the passage.


    "No, there is still such a family hidden in this mountain village!"


    The more Deng Yi walked, the more surprised he became.


    Soon, the two came to the cave in the middle of the mountain, and at a glance, they saw the many corpses lying there.


    Deng Yi is also a soldier king who has killed people. He is not afraid of this, so he looks at Wang Xiaofei in doubt.


    Wang Xiaofei handed Deng Yidao a general cultivation technique: "This sect is called Soul Refinement Gate, and it refines living people into soul people. If you see it, those people were made into soul people by Zhou Zhuhai, and I will kill them all. Now, there are still some useful things for you, and it''s your business to deal with."


    "It''s okay, leave it to me here!"


    Deng Yi was really excited now, and finally got a training manual. From then on, he may also enter the ranks of cultivators.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, turned around and walked out.


    When he came out of Zhou Zhuhai''s house, Wang Xiaofei saw the villagers crowding around curiously.


    "It''s alright, something happened in Zhuhai''s house this week, and the people in the army are dealing with it. Let''s go."


    It was the arrival of the helicopter that made the villagers curious about this matter. When they heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, everyone kept asking questions for a while. Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say that the family members may have been poisoned by eating something.


    Regardless of what the villagers were talking about, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence in the middle of the mountain.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had been in the underground cave of the Zhou family for a long time, and it was already dawn.


    I didn''t expect that talisman would be so powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei was already holding the talisman used by Zhou Zhuhai.


    Looking at the talisman, Wang Xiaofei thought that there are still some deficiencies in this talisman. Zhou Zhuhai uses his own infuriating energy to support the formation of the talisman. very powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t use his infuriating qi to sacrifice talismans. He just wanted to see if he could improve it and use something like a battery to replace the infuriating energy of the sacrificer.


    While thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei has already entered the courtyard.


    "Xiao Fei is back?"


    As soon as he entered the yard, Wang Xiaofei saw the autumn daffodils in black denim clothes, drying their clothes there.


    When looking at Qiu Shui Xian, Wang Xiaofei''s mind appeared a lot of scenes, so he stared at Qiu Shui Xian.


    Originally it was just a greeting, but when she saw Wang Xiaofei''s look, Qiu Shuixian''s face flushed, and she quickly said, "I''ll go get some food." After speaking, she quickly left.


    Weird!


    Is it true?


    Wang Xiaofei found that he felt that he had done something with Qiu Shuixian twice, but he had no such thing in his mind at all, which made him depressed.


    When she walked over and sat down Li Lan came out, looked at Wang Xiaofei with big bright eyes and said, "Brother Xiaofei, how are you doing?"


    "It''s over, it''s alright."


    When Li Lan heard that it was all right, she smiled and said, "Brother Xiaofei, have you watched TV? The TV is talking about you."


    "Tell me about me?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Lan in confusion.


    At this time, Li Hua also trotted out excitedly and said, "Brother Xiaofei, the song you sing is really touching, I''m addicted after listening to it, you don''t know, after the few of us listened to your song, I Mom''s cultivation has improved a lot, my sister and I have both improved a lot, and my sister has also entered the first level of qi refining."


    It can also help improve your cultivation!


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by this incident at this time, and he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Brother Xiaofei, you are very popular on the Internet now, they are all looking for you, hehe."


    The two sisters looked at Wang Xiaofei as if they were looking at a star, their eyes shone brightly. c

 Chapter 394： Li Hua improves her cultivation

    d In this village, thanks to the support of the city and county, all aspects of construction are being accelerated. Electricity is available, internet is available, and TV can be watched. The villagers have found that the entire village is undergoing tremendous changes.


    The place where Wang Xiaofei lives has become a key construction area in the county, and the network has already been connected.


    Li Hua took a laptop that Wang Xiaofei bought and put it in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, look at the content on this, it''s all yours." As they spoke, Li Hua and Wang Xiaofei stuck close together.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw Li Hua''s plump **** and thought to himself that this child''s **** are so big.


    Li Hua didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, when she got close to Wang Xiaofei, she pressed her body tightly against Wang Xiaofei''s body and pointed at the content: "Look, everyone is commenting on your affairs, you were on stage that day. After singing, there were too many people in the audience weeping, and everyone felt as if they suddenly realized their own life and death, and when they came to earth, they suffered, and some people were about to become monks."


    Li Lan said: "Yes, brother Xiaofei, there are many people who criticize this matter. They think your song should be banned, otherwise they will all go to monks."


    A little beauty was leaning on the side, Wang Xiaofei smelled the fragrance emanating from their bodies, and felt that the medicine under Zhou Zhuhai had not been completely removed, and some thoughts rose in his heart.


    "Xiao Fei, eat a bowl of noodles."


    At this time, Qiu Shuixian came out with a large bowl of noodles with two poached eggs on top.


    Wang Xiaofei was really hungry, so he brought it over to eat.


    After eating for a while, when she looked at the three girls again, she saw that she was actually talking about things on the Internet.


    The sun was shining warmly on his body, and when Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiu Shuixian, his eyes narrowed.


    Qiu Shui Xian was wearing a white shirt, the sun was shining through, and the clothes could actually see through. Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight was very good, and he saw that Qiu Shui Xian''s **** was really big, and the cover inside was really big. can see very clearly.


    Does this woman have something like that with him?


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it again.


    When she was talking to her two daughters, Qiu Shuixian felt Wang Xiaofei looking at her, and when she turned her head, she saw what Wang Xiaofei was looking at. Look."


    Seeing Qiu Shuixian''s startled appearance, Wang Xiaofei became suspicious, thinking that it might not be the real one, right?


    "Brother Xiaofei, your song is really good, everyone can listen to it and improve your cultivation. Unfortunately, I have never been able to improve."


    "Little sister, you''ve worked hard enough, why didn''t you go up one level?" Li Lan asked in confusion.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Li Hua, and already understood in his heart that Li Hua''s spiritual roots are the worst, and of course it is difficult to draw Qi into the body.


    Looking at this innocent little beauty, Wang Xiaofei thought of helping her, and said to Li Hua, "Come in with me, and I will help you improve."


    "It''s great, with Brother Xiaofei helping me, I can definitely draw air into my body."


    As Wang Xiaofei entered the house, Li Hua said, "Brother Xiaofei, how can I help?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about detoxification, and said, "Impurities may overflow when I improve after a while, so please change your clothes."


    "Ah, I see. It''s just detoxification. It''s useless to change clothes. The clothes are not clean."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, the impurities discharged from the body are difficult to wash away."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said this, he saw that Li Hua had already taken off all his clothes at once, so he was very proud: "Brother Xiaofei, you can just take off all the clothes, then even if it is discharged, you just need to go. Just take a bath, just help me improve."


    Seeing Li Hua standing naked in front of him at a glance, especially seeing her perfect figure, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say.


    I have to say that this little beauty has really grown up, and her whole body is full of a youthful breath.


    Inferior Fire Spirit Root!


    This beauty is a person of Huo Linggen, and she is really enthusiastic.


    Originally, when Wang Xiaofei wanted to say something, Li Hua said: "Mom said, I''m your woman, you can look at it however you want, brother Xiaofei, what do I say about my figure?"


    Uh!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say. Others had innocent thoughts, but he was thinking about it.


    "You sit down first."


    Seeing Li Hua sitting down and looking at the still attractive body after sitting, Wang Xiaofei could only resist the urge to eat this beauty, took out a jade bottle and said, "I have some here. The medicine that expands your meridians, try it to see if it can help you improve, there is no guarantee."


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei brought out was the Hedao Pill. Li Lan was a middle-rank person with spiritual roots, and Wang Xiaofei also wanted to raise Li Hua to middle-rank. In this way, even if the two sisters were not as good as their mothers, they would not be able to cultivate. How much would be too bad.


    "Brother Fei, just tell me what you want me to do, and I will listen to you."


    Li Hua has unconditional trust in Wang Xiaofei.


    "Take ten capsules first and see." Wang Xiaofei asked Li Hua to try it.


    After all, Li Hua''s physical condition is different from her own, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how much she needs to take.


    As soon as Li Hua heard this, ten Hedao Pills were taken.


    Wang Xiaofei had been looking at Li Hua''s spiritual root, when he saw that the fire spiritual root was growing upwards under the medicinal power of Hedao Pill.


    "Twenty more."


    After taking another twenty pills, Wang Xiaofei could clearly see that Li Hua''s spiritual roots had grown a lot.


    "Thirty more!"


    After taking another 30 pills of Hedao Pill Wang Xiaofei was happy to see that Li Hua''s spirit root had really become a mid-grade fire spirit root.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s jade bottle contained 100 Hedao Pills. After taking the 60 pills, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think of taking them back, so he simply asked Li Hua to take the last 40 pills together.


    Now Li Hua''s spiritual roots have surpassed her sister''s.


    At a glance, Li Hua''s body is now covered with greasy substances. Wang Xiaofei took a pill containing elixir and said, "I''ll help you improve."


    Following the consumption of this pill, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pressed it on Li Hua''s dantian. After the infuriating energy was injected, he heard a light sound from Li Hua''s body, and then he saw that Li Hua had entered. At the level of Qi refining.


    It is estimated that this little beauty will be more beautiful after this incident, right?


    With his hand on Li Hua''s belly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart developed some **** again. When he looked down, Wang Xiaofei found that the feeling became stronger, so he quickly retracted his hand and walked out of the house. c

 Chapter 395： Miscellaneous Notes on Soul Refining Gate

    Sitting on the bamboo chair in the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei sipped his tea while looking at a miscellaneous journal he got from Zhou Zhuhai. This was a miscellaneous journal that recorded too many contents. Please search (pin#book£¤net) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to see what kind of content was on it. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was surprised. This Soul Refinement Sect was not an ordinary sect. It turned out to be a sect with a long history. Some of the methods are too vicious, they have always been classified as evil sects, and they are even hunted down, so they hide in this place.


    The sect is an evil sect, but there are a lot of things recorded in this miscellaneous book, many of which are passed down.


    After reading it, Wang Xiaofei has a new understanding of the evolution of the world of self-cultivation. The earth was not like this in ancient times. It was a place where the strong were like a forest, and there were too many strong people on this planet. However, with the development, more and more masters saw that the earth was too small to meet their increasing resource needs, so they gradually left. The later situation was similar to what Su Zhenyuan and the others said, and they were really broken. The pulse was broken again, which caused the earth to gradually weaken, and now there are no masters above the foundation stage.


    However, even so, there are still many mysterious places on the earth. These places, in the term of Soul Refinement Gate, are places of opportunity. If you get some inheritance, you will really get a lot of benefits. .


    When looking at the contents of this miscellaneous note about Soul Refinement Sect, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head and sighed. Soul Refining Sect had a lot of inherited knowledge and knew a lot of things. Powerful array mage, which makes them unable to start looking at the treasure.


    This place in Lushui Village is a very important place in the exploration of Soul Refining Gate. There are some masters of self-cultivation buried here. It''s all locked, so when you look outside, this area is so barren.


    When looking at a mountain in the distance, Wang Xiaofei realized that it really looked like a tomb.


    However, from this miscellaneous note, we know that the cultivators were buried very deep, under those mountains.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought about the fact that people from various sects would come to open up these mountains.


    Punching through will not affect the buried person, it should be encountered in a deeper place.


    From this miscellaneous account of Soul Refinement Gate, Wang Xiaofei discovered that in addition to land, there are also many such burial places in the ocean. In fact, cultivators in ancient times would also die. Many of them died in battle. Later, they will be buried somewhere, and some treasures will be left inside. Of course, their knowledge of the formation is too strong, and it is very difficult for future generations to break the formation.


    After reading these things, Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in entering the world of self-cultivation. As long as he gets some of their treasures, it should not be difficult to improve his own cultivation.


    Heart touching treasure!


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and seriously thought about how to get the treasure.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Yuan Yichang.


    Seeing the call from the brat, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Why haven''t you contacted me recently?"


    The waitress said with a wry smile, "I said boss, your level is not enough, you are now famous all over the world."


    "It''s just that the cultivators know me. How many ordinary people know about me?"


    "Haha, don''t say it, now more and more people know you, I didn''t expect you to sing so well, how about you go to the entertainment industry to develop?"


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "I''m still investigating this matter. I feel that someone deliberately pushed me to the stage that day. There were so many people at that time that I didn''t even bother to check it out."


    The waitress laughed and said, "There''s no malice here. They also gave you a chance, didn''t they?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the herdsman and the others knew about the man, and asked, "Who is he?"


    "No one, it''s someone from a company I control, who happens to be in charge of the lighting, and saw you there again, thinking that you like this kind of occasion, so I gave you the opportunity, I called one of yours. The purpose is to hope you don''t blame him."


    That''s what happened!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t really blame the person when he arrived. After all, he took advantage of this to get a perfect spiritual root.


    "I said Xiaofei, since you like it, you can invest it appropriately. I have a company like this, and I''m planning to make a record recently. If you want, you can take care of everything, and I will be responsible for everything. , you only need to sing a few songs, and I will find some very spiritual songs to sing for you."


    Is that so?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his stone tablet, he saw that there were hundreds of thousands more sources of Taoism on it, and he was a little moved.


    "Well, you choose some songs first, and we''ll study it later."


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei finally agreed, the maid laughed and said, "If you sing it, I believe this record will sell like crazy."


    After hanging up Wang''s call, Wang Xiaofei thought about it again, and felt that this matter was really not too dangerous or troublesome for him, which was a lot of relief.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about digging those treasures.


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei knows that the first is to have a magic weapon that can drill into the ground In the inheritance, there is also a kind of burrowing shuttle, which can also be fully refined, and the second is to have enough Self-defense means, those graves should not be simple, if something goes wrong, then there is only one way to die, and the third is to prepare some means of survival.


    After thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei began to think about what he should do next.


    The burrowing shuttle is first and foremost a matter that needs to be solved properly. When he checked the items in the ring, Wang Xiaofei found that he really lacked some materials in this regard.


    It looks like I need to prepare some more materials.


    Wang Xiaofei found that he has a lot of things to do now, such as improving his cultivation, digging treasures, and perfecting his spiritual roots. All these things must be done in the same way.


    When he looked at the Daoyuan on the monument again, Wang Xiaofei sighed again, his Daoyuan was really very small, and it was really difficult to obtain it for a while. Since there is a way to improve spiritual roots, there is no reason not to improve one''s spiritual roots.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that no matter what he did, this time it was to save face, as long as he could get the source of the Dao, then do it, don''t care about everyone''s thoughts and opinions.

 Chapter 396： Missed the news

    In the medicine field in the back mountain, Wang Xiaofei cleans up the spirit grass in the medicine field. As long as there is no spirit grass in the ring, Wang Xiaofei will move it into the ring, and the excess will be planted in the medicine field.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s medicine field has 25 acres, and Wang Xiaofei is also thinking of taking the time to further expand the area of ??the medicine field.


    After a while, Deng Yi called.


    "Xiao Fei, there is one thing I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "you say."


    Wang Xiaofei could hear that Deng Yi seemed to have encountered something.


    "That''s it, I reported the matter of the Soul Refinement Sect here to the superior, but the superior took it seriously and sent a special team here."


    "It doesn''t matter. It can be reported to the superior itself. It''s no big deal."


    "But, Xiao Fei, I feel that this is a bit strange. The people who suddenly arrived are all experts in cultivation. I''m sure I can''t beat them."


    "A master of cultivation has arrived?"


    "Yeah, the strange thing is here. After they came, they looked around here and it seemed that they didn''t care about the Soul Refinement Gate, but were more interested in this area."


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei realized something in his heart. Soul Refinement Gate can know that this is the grave of a cultivator. Those sects have no reason to know that there is such a thing. It seems that the news has leaked out.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei thought that there were some formations in those tombs, there was no tension in his heart. Ordinary practitioners could not break the formations around these tombs.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei just took out the jade slip of the Soul Refining Sect and put it on his forehead to watch the contents. When the sound of breaking the air came, Zhang Panlong and the others descended into Wang Xiaofei''s yard one by one.


    As the hidden talismans were scattered one by one, Wang Xiaofei found that all the people who came were the heads of the sect.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, I''m here to disturb you again!"


    Zhang Panlong smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I knew you would definitely come." Wang Xiaofei asked everyone to sit down.


    This time, even the real Huanyu arrived.


    As soon as everyone sat down, Su Zhenyuan said eagerly: "Friend Wang Dao, what is the situation of the Soul Refining Sect?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I also just learned some things. It is said that the mountains here are the graves of some cultivators. They have been digging here for many years by the Soul Refining Sect, but they have not broken the formation, and they have not obtained any benefits. I see He made a living man into a soul man, and killed him, if you want to see it, go and see it, and go in the room in front."


    These heads were not polite, they all stood up and followed Wang Xiaofei to Zhou Zhuhai''s house.


    There are already soldiers guarding here, and even Deng Yi is here.


    Seeing everyone coming, Deng Yi guided everyone to go inside.


    Wang Xiaofei has already searched it once, but he just looked at it again with everyone.


    "It really is the sect of Soul Refinement Sect!"


    "I didn''t expect Soul Refinement Gate to come here!"


    After the discussion, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I did get some things, and even have the inheritance jade slip of Soul Refinement Sect. I looked at it, and the content inside is very evil. My generation of cultivators should not learn such things."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei took out the jade slip.


    "Wang Daoyou is right, these things can never be passed down."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s all experts who came. I think everyone should read the contents of this jade slip. After reading it, we will destroy it."


    Wang Xiaofei was very generous and showed it to everyone.


    After watching it for a while, everyone found that some key places had been erased by Wang Xiaofei. It was really true, but unfortunately it was impossible to learn.


    After everyone saw it, Wang Xiaofei directly destroyed the jade slip and said, "Let''s let the Soul Refinement Gate disappear. Some of these techniques are not good techniques."


    After speaking, he took out the miscellaneous notes and said, "I can see from this the purpose of the Soul Refinement Gate being here, you can also take a look."


    Originally, if a cultivator got something, it would belong to it. No one was allowed to ask about it. Wang Xiaofei was able to take it out. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with respect, knowing that this was a rare thing.


    Everyone quickly read the contents of the miscellaneous journals.


    Master Huanyu said: "Actually, we all know about the graves of cultivators. There are many on land, and there are more in the ocean. Unfortunately, we can''t break their formation."


    "We never thought that there would be some graves here. If you hadn''t discovered the Soul Refinement Gate this time, this place would have been hidden."


    "We still follow the rules of the comprehension world, and this is a restricted area." Tang Junzhi also said seriously at this time.


    Zhang Panlong shook his head and said, "The graves of cultivators are not so easy to dig. Besides, these graves should be buried very deep, and it is difficult for us to dig them."


    Su Zhenyuan said: "Even if we want to enter the core area, it is difficult. For us, how to enter has become a difficult task."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to cooperate with them. After all, cultivators depended on chance. If they cooperated with them, who would get the treasure? When he heard everyone talking here, Wang Xiaofei said: "You guys discuss this matter, I won''t talk to you about it. You cooperate."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already left.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiaofei leaving, when everyone wanted to say something, they felt that there was no way to say this. For everyone to see, even if Wang Xiaofei got some other treasures, it can only be that Wang Xiaofei was lucky, it would be wrong for anyone to rob it. Besides, who would dare to rob Wang Xiaofei''s things.


    When Su Zhenyuan and the others looked at each other, there were regretful expressions on everyone''s faces. In fact, one of the reasons for everyone''s arrival was to drag Wang Xiaofei to dig graves together. After all, Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of formations was much stronger than theirs. . They are all inherited sects. In fact, the situation here is also recorded, but it has been forgotten for a long time. Now that everyone has found it, they also know that they cannot break the formation by themselves.


    It''s a pity that everyone has been a little distant since the Kunlun Mountain incident, and it is still very difficult to pull him in now.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was walking on the country road. While walking, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how to get more Daoyuan. Wang Xiaofei found that he was not in a hurry to improve his cultivation. Instead, he valued the spirit grass more. generation situation.


    Before the foundation-building period, the spiritual root must be improved, otherwise, it will be difficult to improve in the future.


    Singing is a very easy way to get the source of the Tao, but besides this, you have to find some new ways.

 Chapter 397： How to get followers

    After returning home and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei saw what the two sisters of the Li family were looking at in front of the computer, and asked with a smile, "What are you looking at?"


    "Brother Fei, we are watching a TV show on Travel TV. I didn''t expect there are so many beautiful places in the world!"


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, it really was a travel show, the picture was an island, and the scenery was beautiful.


    Seeing this, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the two sisters, he thought that they really need to have their lives. They have never seen anything in this village in their lifetime, which is very unfavorable for their growth.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Come here, now you are all at the first level of Qi refining, you can accept my knowledge transfer, I will pass some knowledge to you."


    The two walked over happily as soon as they heard it, their eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    Li Hua said, "Brother Fei, my whole body is full of strength now, and, you don''t know, after I detoxified, they all said I was much more beautiful."


    Wang Xiaofei only looked at Li Hua at this time. Sure enough, since she entered the first level of Qi Refining, her whole person has changed. Her skin is now white and red, pink and tender, especially those eyes. All with spirit.


    When looking at her figure again, Wang Xiaofei found that the **** was much plumper.


    "Xiao Feige, sister''s chest is not as big as mine, if you don''t believe me, touch it."


    As she said that, she grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and placed it on her chest.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback by Li Hua. He really didn''t expect Li Hua to be so direct.


    What came from his hand was a special feeling. When he looked at Li Hua, he saw her innocent expression. Wang Xiaofei could only be ashamed in his secret way. The little beauty didn''t have any special thoughts.


    Li Lan spat at this moment and said, "Who said it''s not as big as you?"


    In this matter, the two sisters are compared.


    Seeing how they were arguing here, Wang Xiaofei secretly squeezed with his hand, and the feeling in his heart welled up in his heart.


    "Zhou Zhuhai is dead, Xiaofei, what''s the situation? Didn''t you come to his house?"


    At this time, Qiu Shuixian hurried in.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly withdrew the hand that caressed Zai Lihua''s ****: "He is the head of a sect, he has been hiding, and he wanted to kill me, but I killed him."


    Qiu Shui Xian is also a cultivator now, so Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, and said it directly.


    "Is it all right?" Qiu Shuixian looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    "It''s alright, now people from the country have come, they take this matter very seriously, and they will handle it."


    Qiu Shui Xian patted her chest and said, "I''m still worried that you have something to do, it''s fine."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiu Shuixian''s chest, not to mention that although Li Hua was plump, she was a lot worse than her mother. With the flapping, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the trembling situation. Scenes emerged one after another, as if they had pinched the woman''s **** with their own hands.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei put aside such thoughts and forced his attention away.


    In order to divert his attention, Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Lan and said, "What are the things you said can attract the attention of fans now?"


    "Brother Xiaofei, why did you ask this?" Sure enough, the two sisters were distracted by Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''m thinking about how to make more people pay attention to me and become my fans."


    Li Lan said: "Now the stars have a lot of attention. By the way, Xiaofei brother, you should make a Weibo or something to let everyone know, so that more people will pay attention."


    "Brother Fei, I think the most important thing to get people''s attention is to do something new for everyone." Li Hua seems to be enlightened now, and can put forward her ideas.


    Qiu Shuixian also sat down and smiled and said: "I think the anchors on Douyu are amazing. They broadcast some special things, and many people are attracted. I heard that they are very profitable."


    "Brother Fei, this is a solution. If you can show everyone something special, you might be able to attract everyone''s attention."


    Li Lan thought for a moment and said, "Brother Xiaofei, your Divine Comedy is actually very powerful. Now the Internet is talking about your Divine Comedy. If you open a room and make some special things in it, maybe it''s true. can have a large number of fans.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei quickly opened the search and searched the number of Douyu fans, he sighed when he saw that the number of fans in the first place was only more than 2 million: "Too few!"


    "More than two million?" Several women were speechless.


    Qiu Shui Xian said: "Getting a large number of fans is not a matter of a while, it needs to be accumulated. If you can really get something special, you may be able to have a large number of fans."


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, this was true, and he closed his eyes and thought while sitting there.


    Wang Xiaofei feels that this kind of live broadcast is indeed a direction. If others can''t get something special, who says he can''t? There are so many mysterious places on the earth. people came to watch.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei thought about the live broadcast equipment. If it is where the cultivators are, especially those underground places, it is difficult to get a signal with modern equipment, and it is very difficult to live broadcast.


    However, this is not a difficult thing for Wang Xiaofei to get a small transmission array, the signal can be transmitted, as long as there is a receiving array on the surface, it is transmitted from the underground to the surface array method, and through satellite, it is completely transmittable.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei realized that he might be about to launch his first product. This communication method using a teleportation array may change the communication method on earth.


    In fact, the teleportation arrays in the cultivation world can teleport away even people, and many teleportation arrays are hidden deep underground, so there is no problem at all when transmitting, so there is no problem in transmitting signals.


    Yes, now is the time to make products. Anyway, I have my own Weibo, and every time I post something, I can get it on it first.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he wondered why not set up a live broadcast room on Weibo?


    When I asked about it, Wang Xiaofei realized that Weibo does not seem to be able to live broadcast synchronously, only some live broadcast sites can do it.


    After knowing this, Wang Xiaofei had an idea. This matter is a means of attracting fans. It is better to rely on others than to rely on yourself. Just play this thing yourself.

 Chapter 398： Green Water Network

    Wang Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang''s number.


    "Daoist, last time I heard you say that there are people in your sect who are in the cultural industry?"


    "Yeah, we have some people doing this."


    "I want to ask, is it difficult to get a live broadcast platform like Douyu?"


    With a laugh, the king said, "As long as you have money, it may be difficult, but it is not difficult at all. If others do it, it will be more difficult. Brother, if you do it, there will be no problem at all. Your network is so deep that anyone can do it. I can help you."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Am I not going to develop this place now? My superiors asked me to be the village head, so I just wanted to create a website, and then make a live broadcast platform for me on it. Sometimes I make technological inventions or You can do anything on it for exploration, do you think this is possible?"


    "Do you want to make these things public?" Wang Shi was a little surprised.


    "There is nothing to disclose, I have exactly such an idea."


    The king said happily: "If this is the case, there will be more people who support you. You can rest assured that this matter is handed over to me. I will help you with the production of the website and the recruitment of personnel. You can rest assured. They are the most professional people in the industry.¡±


    After saying these words, the king said, "What do you plan to call the website?"


    "It''s called Green Water Network."


    "This name is a bit rustic!"


    "This website is to attract people to come, and it may become bigger in the future. I believe that my green water platform will become bigger and stronger, so it is good to use this name."


    "Is there a reason for this?" Wang Yi became curious.


    "To do business, you have to flow. Water is my way of making money. The five elements don''t conflict. That''s how the name was decided."


    "Okay, it''s your own business anyway. Say what kind of requirements you have."


    "The above is a live broadcast platform, which can do this kind of business. In addition, there is a place for new product launches, and the rest doesn''t matter."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei looked at the three women and said, "We also make a platform like that, and you will be responsible for this platform in the future."


    Qiu Shuixian was surprised: "Me?"


    "It''s not a big deal. You learn a little at the beginning, and you will get started when you develop it."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei put some management knowledge into Qiu Shuixian''s mind.


    Looking at the three daughters, Wang Xiaofei said, "You have to worry more about this in the future. I''ve agreed with Mrs. Wang, you can go to the capital to find him, and he will arrange for you to study in some companies. There is absolutely no problem with the ability to learn at the level of cultivation.¡±


    Li Lan said excitedly, "Can we go to the capital?"


    "Yes, I asked Deng Yi to take you out in a helicopter, and he will arrange for you to go to the capital."


    Having said that, he looked at Qiu Shui Xian and said, "Auntie, you have several million in your bank card. Don''t save it when you get to the capital. Buy whatever you want, and play whenever you want."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei called Deng Yi again and told him what he thought.


    At this time, Deng Yi was surrounded by Su Zhenyuan and others. When they heard Wang Xiaofei say that he would do a live broadcast, everyone was stunned for a while, wondering why Wang Xiaofei would do such a thing.


    However, everyone was very happy that Wang Xiaofei wanted to make some of his secret things public. Tang Junzhi took the phone and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, why don''t you tell me about this kind of thing, Wang Shi''s point? What is power, I gave you a new live broadcast platform."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that he would send it as soon as he said it.


    "Xiao Fei, getting this thing is about popularity. If you get a new one, it''s not enough. I have a lot of experience. I believe it will be easier for you to do it with a platform that has been used for a while."


    "I just wanted to make my own, and I didn''t think about how big it would be!"


    Tang Junzhi laughed and said: "You, I believe that with your guidance, it will be difficult for your green water platform to become popular. Don''t worry, it will be very popular."


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head at this time. He didn''t plan to make money on this matter, he was just getting some fans.


    Of course, Tang Junzhi and the others want to help. There is no objection to this matter, so accept it.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei was going to send Qiu Shuixian and the others to study and it would be easier to manage in the future, Tang Junzhi said: "Xiaofei, things are almost over here, I''ll accompany them to the capital, I''ll make arrangements then, forgive me. The sheriff won''t say anything."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect them to be so concerned about what they did, so after thinking about it, he had to leave it to them.


    When the three girls were about to leave, the three Qiu Shuixian were in a hurry, and they didn''t expect such a thing at all.


    Although they all looked a little timid, Wang Xiaofei could still see that their hearts were excited, and being able to visit the capital was a big deal for people like them who had never traveled far.


    "You don''t need to bring anything, just pick up some important ones. If you have money on your body, you can buy items wherever you go. You should write down the phone numbers of Mrs. Wang and Tang Junzhi, and call them when you can''t find them. their phone."


    Watching the three girls pack up the things to bring, Wang Xiaofei really has a feeling of sending his woman out.


    "Brother Xiaofei, when will we be able to see you?" Li Hua looked at Wang Xiaofei with tears in her eyes.


    When I looked at the other two women, I saw the same situation.


    "Khan, the capital is not a place where life and death are separated Come back after you see it, don''t make it so sad." Wang Xiaofei became speechless.


    After comforting for a while, Deng Yi and Tang Junzhi both came.


    "Xiao Fei, I thought about it. If you want to broadcast those live broadcasts underground, how do you solve the problem of signal?"


    Tang Junzhi asked about this as soon as he came.


    "Well, I have also considered this matter. I want to reduce the size of the teleportation array. A signal receiving device is set up on the teleportation array, and it should be able to transmit to the ground at that time. After reaching the ground, it can be broadcast live by satellite."


    Tang Junzhi looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze and said, "Is this possible?"


    "I''m going to try it out, it should be fine."


    With a pat on the thigh, Tang Junzhi said loudly: "Do you know that if this can happen, the technology on earth can have a huge boost. This is a major technological invention in our country."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I will continue to launch some new products in the future."

 Chapter 399： signal array

    After sending off Qiu Shuixian and the others, Wang Xiaofei simply lived in the factory building.


    In order to cooperate with Wang Xiaofei''s invention, the military attaches great importance to this matter, and specially dispatched a company to guard the place. After Wang Xiaofei lived in, there were people who were taking care of the food and everything, so he could do what he wanted to do.


    There was no one to help for the time being, and Wang Xiaofei started the machine in here alone.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has also read a lot of books on communication, and it is not too difficult for this matter.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s most important thing is to transform the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array is for transmitting people. If it is to be refined, the required materials are very special. However, now Wang Xiaofei only wants to make a signal transmission array, so he does not need to care about the knowledge of communication.


    After trying many kinds of materials, Wang Xiaofei finally found some of the most common materials on earth.


    Iron, aluminum, glass, copper, alloys...


    These became the materials used to replace the alchemy technique.


    This time, in order to be able to promote it in a large area, Wang Xiaofei did not use real fire to burn, but directly used the smelting furnace here.


    After all kinds of programs were set, Wang Xiaofei carefully created the array plate.


    The teleportation array is actually the use of the array disk, and multiple arrays need to be written on it.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly came up with a basic array.


    This time Wang Xiaofei started programming on the computer.


    After Wang Xiaofei taught himself programming knowledge, it is the first time to program. This time Wang Xiaofei wrote a program that should be written.


    After setting the pattern to be engraved in the computer, Wang Xiaofei started to engrave it with the machine.


    Not to mention, in terms of precision, the machine is much stronger than Wang Xiaofei.


    However, there is one thing that makes Wang Xiaofei a headache. During the manual engraving, the infuriating energy is injected while engraving. However, if the machine is engraved, the infuriating energy cannot be injected.


    This should be a difficulty in manufacturing!


    Wang Xiaofei sat here thinking about how to improve.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei slapped his thigh, thinking that he was thinking too much, this is just a transmission of a signal, not a transmission of a real person, what do you want those true qi to do?


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei simply didn''t care about the infuriating energy injection, and let the machine complete the engraving of the entire human formation.


    After modifying some places, Wang Xiaofei started to look again.


    Everything will be condensed into a fist-sized formation, that is, with these machines, otherwise it would be really difficult.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, with Wang Xiaofei writing programs one by one, the teleportation array is already taking shape.


    In terms of signal synchronization, Wang Xiaofei has not changed. He copied the technology on the earth, but it has been reduced a lot.


    done!


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei finally took out such a small teleportation array.


    Looking at what he had spent two days making, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, which was far worse than the teleportation array made by real fire.


    The thing that Wang Xiaofei made was quickly tested under extreme conditions such as waterproof, fireproof, and anticorrosion.


    After finishing the test, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, although this formation is far from the real cultivation formation, there should be no problem in transmitting signals.


    In the use of electrical energy, Wang Xiaofei uses the charging method of human bioelectricity. As long as the human body has heat, the transmitter can obtain electrical energy.


    In fact, the signal transmitter does not need much power, and a small amount of power is enough to meet the transmission requirements.


    The battery can supply power, and it can be charged where there is a power supply. Where there is no power supply, it can also be charged with the electric energy generated by its own walking.


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei still uses some knowledge of formations. Of course, although knowledge of formations is still far from the real formations.


    The next step is to see if things work properly.


    After Wang Xiaofei made another surface receiver and placed it outside his cave in the back mountain of Lushui Village, Wang Xiaofei went to the place where there was no signal.


    This area is now covered with signals, and Wang Xiaofei couldn''t even try to test it. He simply ran to the neighboring province, found a barren land, and walked towards the virgin forest.


    All the way, Wang Xiaofei was watching the signal.


    Not to mention, with the transmission of this teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei found that there was no problem of signal loss at all.


    After spending two days experimenting with the land, Wang Xiaofei found an underground river in the primeval forest. This time, Wang Xiaofei simply sacrificed the water talisman and walked towards the dark river.


    It took a few days to walk. Wang Xiaofei had something to eat in the ring. He was not worried about starvation. Only by diving can he pass. If he hadn''t been a cultivator, his life would have been lost.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that no matter where he went, the transmission array was running, and the signal could be sent. Even through the outside transmission array, he could also receive the signal from the outside.


    Another day passed, and Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he had entered the sea.


    As he dived towards the bottom of the sea, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the teleportation array, there was no problem in the water because of the water.


    done!


    After passing these tests, Wang Xiaofei knew that his teleportation array was really good.


    And The teleportation array produced now is something that can be made with ordinary materials, and it can also be popularized on Earth.


    Is this your first new product?


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the water.


    When Wang Xiaofei jumped out of the water, he realized that he was actually in the middle of the ocean, and when he looked around, Wang Xiaofei found that he couldn''t see the shore at all.


    I don''t know where we are now!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about anything when he arrived. After searching in the ring for a while, he found some plastic buckets and basins, as well as some life buoys.


    Wang Xiaofei compiled these things here, and soon a floating object that did not fall into a different category appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei sat on the floating object, took out the satellite locator to locate it, and floated in the direction of Huaxia.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei arrives, he is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 400： ghost ship

    The time for cultivation passed quickly, and the floating object that Wang Xiaofei put together at will is really good, it can also block the sun, and it is not too uncomfortable to sit here.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, it was dark at first glance. If he was in such an environment, if he were an ordinary person, he would probably be very uneasy, but Wang Xiaofei did not feel that way.


    When he took out the locator and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. The floating object had completely deviated from the direction. Not only did it not approach the shore, but it was also drifting towards the deep sea.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much about where he floated. When he reached the eighth level of Qi Refining, he wouldn''t be in too much danger in this ocean.


    It''s a pity that I only have the eighth level of Qi Refining. If I have the tenth level of Refining Qi, I can fly with my sword!


    Wang Xiaofei felt somewhat regretful.


    However, after this incident, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. The next step is to equip a speedboat or something, so that it would be difficult to get ashore in the ocean.


    Just when he was about to adjust his direction, Wang Xiaofei''s heart froze and he looked forward.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw a tall sailboat swaying from the front. At first glance, it turned out to be a very old sailboat.


    When he saw the situation of the sailboat, Wang Xiaofei looked at the boat again.


    What made Wang Xiaofei strange was that there was no one on board.


    The boat quietly drove towards Wang Xiaofei.


    what ship is this?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    However, when he thought of the arrival of a boat, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, and he could return to the shore faster with the boat.


    However, very quickly, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that a very powerful force was exuding from the ship. This force was very powerful and was pressing towards him.


    Especially when Wang Xiaofei gathered his true energy, the power became even greater.


    What the **** is this?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that what he encountered was no ordinary ship.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that a burst of energy was shot from the boat.


    When he felt the arrival of the energy that destroyed the sky and the earth, Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked, and hurriedly jumped away from the floating object.


    boom!


    The powerful force had already destroyed Wang Xiaofei''s floating object.


    When he tapped one of the scattered basins with one foot, Wang Xiaofei knew that his only way was to jump on the ancient ship.


    Alas!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei approached the ship, he felt a strong energy emanating from the ship. This energy was too strong, and what came from Wang Xiaofei''s mind was a force that was enough to crush him.


    The sky is twisting and the sea is churning.


    Wang Xiaofei was hit by a powerful force and fell into the sea.


    Wang Xiaofei stood on a plastic basin and looked at the ship.


    Ghost ship?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the unmanned ghost ship floating on the ocean like a ghost that was circulating on the Internet.


    However, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he was hit by a formation.


    When he looked at the ship again, the ship did not stop after hitting Wang Xiaofei, and floated away in the distance.


    wrong!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that this ship was a bit special.


    There is a formation on this ship, and it can generate such a large impact force on itself. After hitting it, it continues to drive forward. This is definitely not an ordinary ship, but a kind of treasure ship!


    Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of ghosts. For him, there are too many ways to deal with ghosts.


    Shaking his hands, Wang Xiaofei had already hit a fire talisman at the ghost ship.


    However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that when the ship was hit by the fire talisman, a more powerful force was emitted, and the fire talisman was extinguished.


    Now Wang Xiaofei feels that this ship is even more unusual. This is a ship that can automatically defend and attack. In the world of self-cultivation, this is already a magic weapon.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that he would encounter such a magic weapon.


    In order to confirm that the ship is really capable of automatic attack.


    Wang Xiaofei urged his infuriating energy, and the plastic basin under his feet rushed towards the ghost ship quickly.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei did not approach, but kept a certain distance.


    The boat doesn''t look fast, but when Wang Xiaofei catches up, he realizes that it''s moving very fast.


    "go!"


    Taking out a small car from the ring, Wang Xiaofei smashed it towards the boat.


    Sure enough, when the car just approached, there was a very powerful attacking force on the boat. This was not the kind of force that knocked off Wang Xiaofei, it was countless times stronger.


    Just when the force was released, the car was hit by the force and flew in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    Flashing his figure, after Wang Xiaofei dodged away, he saw that the car was completely deformed by the crash, and it had already fallen into the ocean.


    Automatically generate defense, and can also automatically attack!


    A magic-class ship!


    Up to now, Wang Xiaofei has been able to confirm that this thing is really a very powerful magic weapon class sea ship.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled. How could such a sea ship float in the ocean for so many years?


    If it is really a magic weapon-class ship, why didn''t the cultivators take it away?


    When all kinds of questions came to his mind, Wang Xiaofei already knew how to get on the boat.


    This is completely a magic weapon-class sea ship that can attack automatically. Therefore, if you want to get on the ship, you can''t use a rigid method. The less attacking it is, the easier it is to get on the ship.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei tried to pick up a book and threw it onto the boat very casually.


    At this time, a situation that was different from the previous one happened. The book fell onto the boat so lightly, and was not knocked away Yes, that''s it, the more effortless it was, the more difficult it was. Do not attack.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei first gathered his infuriating energy to protect himself, and then used a defensive water charm to defend himself well. Then he floated to the edge of the sea ship, and then used a floating movement method as effortlessly as possible. floated onto the boat.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s feet were completely on the boat, the tension in Wang Xiaofei''s heart finally relaxed.


    His guess was indeed correct, as long as the force was not used, the ship would not attack.


    When looking around the boat, Wang Xiaofei saw darkness. Due to the age of the boat, the boat was covered with island feces, and there was a lot of moss. It was dirty.


    When I felt it again with my spiritual sense, the ship was completely silent, and there was no vitality and vitality at all.


    No wonder everyone who encounters it thinks it''s a ghost ship.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was suddenly shocked, and he took a detoxification pill.

 Chapter 401： Treasure ship

    After taking the detoxification pill, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed shock. There was actually a kind of poison in it that could destroy the true qi of cultivators. If he hadn''t prepared some antidote recently, The poison was enough to kill him.


    In fact, it was only because Wang Xiaofei was a pharmacist-level figure that he could find out that it was poisonous. If it was another person, when he found out that he was poisoned, he would probably be dead.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei became even more careful, and walked towards the inside of the boat very carefully.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei even discovered that there was some aura coming from the boat. These auras completely blocked the incoming sea water, so that no sea water could enter the boat.


    Waterproof cover!


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the ship was going to travel far in the sea, so he had specially made a protection against rainwater and seawater, as long as water could not enter the ship.


    However, it can be seen that due to the age, the formation is still damaged, and a lot of water still entered the boat, which caused not only island shit, but also some plants to grow out on the boat.


    Without finding the core of the formation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to easily break the formation on the ship, so he could only walk on it carefully.


    Boo!


    When there was a sound, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand, and a snake jumped out from a dark place and was killed by him.


    After a long time, the snake has also made a nest on it!


    When Wang Xiaofei walked all the way, he found some snakes, but with the unfolding of a large knife in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, he killed all the snakes that rushed towards him.


    After walking a few more steps, Wang Xiaofei saw a skeleton for the first time.


    Although other people can''t see the above situation clearly, Wang Xiaofei can see it clearly. This is a skeleton frame that has been dead for an unknown number of years. It may be because of snakes. The bones are no longer white bones, and they are scattered everywhere.


    When he walked to the front and looked, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was a sword that fell there, but the sword was already rusted to the point where only some rust remained.


    When looking at the bones, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this was not a natural death at all, judging from the situation on the bones, it was a death of poisoning.


    Seeing that it turned out to be poisoned and died, Wang Xiaofei became more careful and walked towards the cabin.


    This is a boat with a deck above and people living below. After entering it, Wang Xiaofei saw more bones appearing on the road.


    It''s not that no one found it, but that everyone who came was poisoned to death!


    After checking it, Wang Xiaofei also knew the reason why no one could accept this magic-treasure-class sea ship, it should be that they died before they understood it.


    Storage bags!


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw a white bone with a storage bag on the waist.


    When he picked it up, Wang Xiaofei found that the storage bag had not been destroyed due to the age and was still intact.


    There is no need to grind off the imprint of divine consciousness on Daizi, Wang Xiaofei directly penetrated his divine consciousness into it.


    Looking at this, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat disappointed. In addition to the stones that were used for refining, there were also a few spirit grasses that had lost their aura due to age.


    There is no gain!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t come to harvest this storage bag, his goal was this sea ship.


    Putting away the storage bag, Wang Xiaofei walked to a deeper place.


    As he walked along, Wang Xiaofei even got two more storage bags, but the medicinal herbs and spirit herbs that were originally inside had no spiritual power and could no longer be used.


    However, this time Wang Xiaofei still found a flying sword.


    When he saw that it was Feijian, Wang Xiaofei guessed that the dead person must be someone above the tenth level of Qi refining, otherwise it would be impossible to ride in the air.


    He still has two floors to be able to fly with the sword, and this flying sword is still useful.


    Putting the sword into the ring, the storage bag was placed in a ring outside, and Wang Xiaofei walked towards it again.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt his hair stand up, and a force that filled his heart with a sense of fear invaded him.


    At this time, a thick poisonous mist came in his direction.


    The poison was so strong that even Wang Xiaofei felt terrified.


    There are living poisons!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also felt it just now. It is not an ordinary poison, it should be a plant.


    After hesitating for a while, in order to ensure safety, Wang Xiaofei put on a protective suit he had received while fighting on the island, and put a gas mask on his head.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei went inside.


    Sure enough, the poisonous gas at this time was much thicker, and the entire warehouse was filled with such poisonous gas.


    Black lotus!


    By this time, the product of this poisonous gas had already emerged in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    There are many poisonous weeds in the cultivation world, and black lotus grass is one of them.


    When he walked into a deeper place, when Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, he saw that there was a formation on it. It was a water gathering formation. The formation did not have much effect. It was used to grow things. In the middle of the water array is a large pond of water, but inside the water is a black lotus flower that looks weird.


    This lotus flower already has a lotus pod, and the attractive black one is full of lotus seeds.


    When Wang Xiaofei was watching, a more intense black energy was exuding from the lotus flower.


    How many months has it been!


    When he saw the situation of this lotus seed, Wang Xiaofei felt a little excited. This lotus seed is not ordinary and has many great uses in the world of self-cultivation.


    If it is the spiritual grass that the cultivators who practice the vine-type arts like, this kind of plant is a very good thing for them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei walked over, looked at the lotus for a while, first separated a space inside the ring and then moved the entire pool, which was obviously made of jade, into the ring.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can''t use this black lotus grass. When he reaches the realm of self-cultivation, it is believed that this thing can still be sold for a lot of money.


    With the collection of this thing, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no such frightening power in it.


    With a slight smile, after all, this grass is only emitting poison, and it is not a big threat to him. After taking this poison, Wang Xiaofei knows that there should be nothing else on the boat.


    Now it''s time to see what''s in there.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, and when he waved his hand, the powerful True Qi blasted the poisonous gas out of the cabin.


    Putting away the protective suit, Wang Xiaofei glanced around, and then cast his eyes to one place.


    Found one!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart is somewhat excited. If the formation is broken, the ship will collect it by itself.

 Chapter 402： demon clan

    It was a place surrounded by a layer of blue. When Wang Xiaofei walked over, the blue light suddenly became stronger.


    Just then, a monster came out of it.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a monster to appear, so he stood there and looked at the monster.


    The head of the human being turned out to be the body of a fish, and the feet were two long legs. It looked weird.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to collect that poisonous weed. Yes, it''s a bit of a practice."


    The monster looked at Wang Xiaofei, with bright eyes like two gems.


    "Are you a Kraken?" Wang Xiaofei also saw the situation and asked.


    Haha laughed, the monster said: "Yes, I am Ye Weixi in the sea."


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t see this person''s cultivation status for a while, he could only be on guard.


    "I''ve been here for many years, and this is the first time I''ve seen a human being alive through that poisonous gas."


    "Why did you pass?"


    Seeing the indifferent appearance of this demon clan, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    "I have a poison-proof bead, and I can pass it naturally."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei looked and looked at Ye Weixi, guessing the other party''s cultivation situation in his heart.


    "You must be breaking through?"


    When Wang Xiaofei just asked a question, he made a move without any warning this night, and saw that he suddenly rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, and then the two rows of long teeth in his mouth turned into sharp thorns, and stabbed at Wang Xiaofei. past.


    In an instant, so many spikes were transformed, and there was a powerful breath blowing towards the face.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei had been prepared for a long time, and just as the opponent''s big mouth opened, a violent talisman also entered this Ye Weixi''s mouth without warning.


    what!


    boom!


    Ye Weixi thought that he was attacking the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party was also attacking him.


    After the loud noise, I saw a lot of shattered fangs splashing out from Ye Weixi''s mouth.


    When looking at Ye Weixi''s big mouth again, it has changed again, but more than half of that mouth has been blown up.


    "Boy!"


    At this time, Ye Weixi was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly, and glared at Wang Xiaofei fiercely.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed very indifferent, a defensive talisman offered a bodyguard, a sword talisman was clasped in his hand, and the obtained flying sword was in his right hand.


    At this time, Ye Weixi''s entire aura was constantly rising, and then he saw his stature getting bigger and bigger.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t fight here, so he flew away from the cabin.


    Soon, the two had come to the deck.


    By this time, Ye Weixi''s figure had become incomparably huge.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked at this time. It could be seen that Ye Weixi was not an ordinary sea clan, but a monster who had been a monster for many years.


    "Go to hell!"


    His body slammed into Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether he could attack on this ghost ship, and he didn''t have time to think about it now, and the sword talisman in his hand was sacrificed towards the opponent.


    This was still Wang Xiaofei attacking with the sword talisman. When the sword talisman was released, he saw a giant sword stabbed towards Ye Weixi, and the whole sky was full of a fight between a big fish and a long sword.


    puff!


    With the piercing of the long sword, Ye Weixi was even more furious, and he fought with the long sword in the air.


    At least have a cultivation base above the tenth level of Qi Refining!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see the situation of Xi Weixi''s cultivation this night, it is really very powerful.


    The fight between the two sides became more and more intense. After fighting with Ye Weixi for a while, the sword talisman had exhausted its energy and was melting away.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that relying on the sword talisman would not work, even if he rushed forward, he would not be the opponent''s opponent.


    "Boy, if you only have this ability, I will smash you to ashes today in the night!"


    "yes?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was already holding the thunder talisman magic weapon in his hand.


    After the infuriating energy was injected, just when the talisman sword lost its energy and dissipated, an earth-shattering aura was generated, and then the entire deck was shrouded in this aura.


    Thunder on the ground!


    boom¡­¡­


    A series of lightning strikes were generated, and then Ye Weixi was completely covered in it and bombarded.


    Ye Weixi didn''t expect such a situation to happen. He had just exhausted the power of the talisman sword. In his opinion, Wang Xiaofei had no means. However, at this moment, Wang Xiaofei took out the talisman. Unprepared, the lightning strike was already unfolding, and Ye Weixi''s entire body fell into the thunder pool.


    What the monsters are most afraid of is lightning strikes, and Wang Xiaofei''s talisman itself is very powerful. In addition, it is a lightning-type talisman. Ye Weixi, who was trapped in the thunder pool, only blocked two lightning strikes. Has been beaten down.


    Soon, what Wang Xiaofei saw was Ye Weixi, who had been beaten completely black.


    Looking at the night before the west again, after changing the situation of the huge body just now, it has turned into a long fish.


    Putting away the talisman, when Wang Xiaofei walked over to look, he saw a bead rolled out in front of Ye Weixi''s body. When he picked it up and looked at it, it was indeed a poison-proof bead. The long bones appear there.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the storage of the demon clan was made of their bones. When he picked it up and looked at it, it turned out to be a storage container with a lot of sea beads, and even some spirit grasses and materials in the sea. .


    However, these Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much, but picked up a jade slip and looked at it.


    After watching it for a while Wang Xiaofei''s brows furrowed, he felt that he had killed a big man this time.


    Ye Weixi is not an ordinary person, but a core figure of a certain force in this area. If he kills him now, maybe the Kraken will attack him.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much when he thought of the talisman in his hand, and didn''t care about the night, he turned and walked towards the cabin below.


    Now Wang Xiaofei wants to collect this treasure ship as soon as possible.


    From the jade slip in Ye Weixi, we can know that this ghost ship has always been in this sea area. Ye Weixi has spent a long time here in order to collect this ghost ship. , this ghost ship will enter other sea areas, each sea area has an agreement, and has the right to collect the treasures that arrive in your own sea area, but after passing this sea area, you can only exit.


    The ghost ship is not an ordinary formation. In fact, it has traveled in the entire sea for endless years, and everyone has not been able to break the formation.


    Knowing these circumstances, and knowing that he had provoked a powerful Sea-Monster clan, Wang Xiaofei quickly walked to the eye of the array.

 Chapter 403： An extraordinary treasure ship

    The situation of this ghost ship has been known from the jade slip in Ye Weixi. This is a treasure ship that has existed in the sea for countless years. Too many sea clans have tried to collect it, but the result is It''s frustrating that no one has ever been able to achieve success. Ye Weixi is just a No. 3 figure in this force. No. 1 and No. 2 know that they can''t take it, so he gave this opportunity to him.


    Fortunately, Ye Weixi''s death should not be known to the other party, Wang Xiaofei must take advantage of this time to take away this treasure ship.


    For others, the formation on the treasure ship is very powerful, but for Wang Xiaofei, a master of formation, this formation is not too difficult.


    After finding the array eye, Wang Xiaofei deduced it and knew that it was a nine-day fascination array, and it didn''t have too strong attacking power. Guided to move people out of the formation.


    Not a murder formation!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood even more in his heart that the person who arranged the formation was not an evil person, but an expert with kindness.


    When thinking about the poisonous lotus he collected, Wang Xiaofei guessed that the poisonous lotus should not have been made by the other party, but arranged by the people of the Sea Clan to protect the place from outsiders.


    "go!"


    The five jade talismans were beaten out by Wang Xiaofei, trapping the formation eye.


    With the release of the five-element talisman, the formation eyes were already trapped by the formation technique. After the entire person''s nine-day fascination formation lost one formation eye, the other eight formation eyes had already appeared.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei broke in one after another with jade talismans, directly trapping the other eight eyes.


    At this time, I saw that the place that seemed to have no passage in front of it had been opened.


    The formation is broken!


    Wang Xiaofei had a smile on his face, breaking the formation is really not difficult for those who know the formation, as long as he finds a way, he can break the formation in an instant.


    After the formation was broken, Wang Xiaofei took away the nine-day fascination array and other things, and this was the passage to enter the room.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked in, what he saw at a glance was the situation of a simple small room.


    A huge stone chair that looks like jade is placed there, and in front of the stone chair is also a large desk made of jade.


    The chairs and table are made of white jade, very large, and although they are old, they are spotless.


    When I looked at the table again, there were several things on it, a jade slip, a long knife, and a black card.


    Wang Xiaofei took a serious look, and walked over until he determined that there were no other formations and settings.


    When looking at the white jade-like chair, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was exuding a lot of spiritual energy.


    Spirit Chair!


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised again at this time. Some furniture in the cultivation world was not ordinary. They were all made by special means. In fact, they were furniture made of spirit gathering circles. Being surrounded by people, you will get a lot of spiritual energy.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of spiritual chair, which is rare in the world of comprehension, was unexpectedly encountered by myself.


    In order to confirm his guess, Wang Xiaofei went over and sat on the chair.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Xiaofei sat on the chair, he felt that the chair was really powerful, and the aura emanating from it became more and more intense, and soon shrouded Wang Xiaofei''s whole person in it.


    During the operation of the Elimination Technique, Wang Xiaofei found that the amount of infuriating energy he obtained from each operation was doubled compared to the outside operation.


    What a treasure!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this thing was so useful to him that he was walking around with a spirit gathering array at all times.


    In the hands of the probe, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the big sword. This is a big sword that can be used by cultivators. Wang Xiaofei even clearly felt that this sword still has some spirituality. Even if he can refine the big sword now, it is also not so some materials for refining.


    Soul Reaper!


    There are three ancient characters on it.


    good stuff!


    Wang Xiaofei has already collected this big sword.


    When his eyes swept away, Wang Xiaofei picked up the black sign.


    There is just a big character written on it, nothing else.


    Wang Xiaofei looked left and right for a while, but he really didn''t see what the black card was, and it was still heavy in his hand.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei took out the key made of ebony wood obtained in Yi Kingdom from the ring.


    I saw a word written on the key, the font is the same as the font on the black card.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t see the situation after looking at it for a while, but felt that these two things might be useful to him.


    Carefully put away these two things, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes only then turned to Yu Jian.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei wanted to read the contents of the jade slip for the first time just now. He resisted the temptation to read other things first. Now is the time to understand this thing.


    When the jade slip was picked up by Wang Xiaofei and brought to his forehead, a large amount of information had already entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    As the information entered, Wang Xiaofei''s face also showed surprise.


    This ghost ship is called the Escape Star Ship. It is a legal ship that can fly long distances. It is a thing refined by a master of self-cultivation. It can automatically defend and attack automatically. As long as the direction is set in the world of self-cultivation, it can travel automatically. Cultivators can practice in it.


    This spaceship can also be improved with the materials of the refiner. At present, this Baodun starship is not too perfect, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    In that jade slip, Wang Xiaofei had already obtained the method to collect the starship.


    This is not important, but the most important thing is that this jade slip has an inheritance of refining tools. This inheritance is stronger than the inheritance that Wang Xiaofei got. On the refining of tools, Wang Xiaofei''s inheritance before is nothing more than reaching the Yuan Dynasty. Infant-level artifact refining means, but this time it is even more powerful. After introducing Wang Xiaofei, I know that I only obtained the intermediate artifact refining art before, but now I have obtained the advanced artifact refining art, so the knowledge is not a little bit of a gap. .


    There are not many things in the Star Escape Ship, except for these, there is nothing else. The existence of the ghost ship is just a legacy, and the purpose is to pass on this advanced set of artifact refining techniques.


    Having obtained advanced artifact refining, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he understands this knowledge, his artifact refining knowledge will be further improved.


    This incident is really a great harvest for Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a huge noise coming from the sea.


    It seems that the demon clan has been alarmed!

 Chapter 404： black war

    When he heard that the demon clan was coming, Wang Xiaofei quickly adopted the method of collecting the Escape Star Ship from the jade slip. After a drop of blood was poured out, he saw that the blood was immersed on the white jade-like table, and then Wang Xiaofei used various tricks again. After playing, very soon, Wang Xiaofei had a spiritual connection with the Escape Star Ship.


    done!


    It is actually not difficult to collect, as long as the blood is sacrificed and the trick is correct, this star escape ship has become a treasure that Wang Xiaofei can manipulate.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really understood the power of the Star Escape ship. This ship is usually an automatic attack. If it is controlled by a human, its defense and attack power are very powerful.


    "Defense activated!"


    When Wang Xiaofei sent out a consciousness, a colorless shield appeared on the Escape Star ship.


    The energy absorbed by the array is used!


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at it seriously, the star escape ship can automatically absorb energy from the sky through the formation, and then use this energy as power.


    Where is this a refiner!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this person who inherited knowledge should be more like a master of formation.


    Before he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei sat in the boat, but he was able to see the situation outside through the Star Escape ship.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei also felt his scalp tingling.


    I didn''t know there were so many sea monsters before.


    Looking at it now, in this dark night, there are completely groups of sea monsters appearing in the sea, and these sea monsters have already surrounded the ghost ship.


    "Start the whole ship''s spirit gathering method to increase energy!"


    Wang Xiaofei found that he didn''t have to do anything in order to command the star escape ship. He just needed to sit here and issue instructions with his divine sense.


    This is the top refining technique!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that what he knew about Item Refining Art was nothing more than a few things, and he didn''t know anything about manipulation with divine sense before.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s order came out, he saw that the spirit gathering formations on the entire escaping star ship were activated, and then a large amount of spiritual energy went to a special refining place, and the huge energy was injected into a in the array.


    The attacks of the alchemy technique all use the formation method to gather spirits, then transform into energy, and then attack!


    This is the sea surface, and the spiritual energy emanating from the sea is countless times that of the land.


    "attack!"


    At this time, the monster clan has already set off a huge wave, and a large number of attacks are coming towards the star escape ship.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s order came out, he saw that energy attacks were being sent from all sides of the star escape ship.


    The sound vibrated in this sea, and the monsters who were rushing over to attack the Star Escape ship fell down one by one as if they were severely injured.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to kill more monsters when he arrived. After seeing that the monsters in front were scattered, Wang Xiaofei drove the starship ship toward the shore.


    "kill!"


    The demon clan were all angry at this time. When one of the leaders roared, a large number of demon clan attacked the star escape ship.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was a little worried that the ship would not be able to withstand the attack. Later, when he saw that so many monsters were attacking, he realized that the star escape ship was really powerful. No matter what means these monsters used to attack All have no effect.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved.


    Because of his relaxed mood, Wang Xiaofei only had time to see the situation of the demon clan.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked, there are really many fish and shrimps that have become monsters.


    There are all kinds of monsters in the sea now, many of which Wang Xiaofei has never seen before.


    "Surround the attack!"


    At this moment, a **** man who seemed to have surpassed Ye Weixi''s cultivation base was attacking with a huge long bone in his hand, while shouting loudly.


    This should be Ye Weixi''s eldest brother, right?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think of killing him, and the Star Escape Ship headed towards Huaxia at a faster speed.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s Escape Star Ship reached a boundary, the monsters that were originally chasing and killing had already retreated.


    However, just as they retreated, another group of monsters surrounded them.


    No wonder there are so many cases recorded, Wang Xiaofei also felt that he was lucky enough to collect the Star Escape ship in this sea.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei once again launched an attack on the arriving demon clan.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show up, and he didn''t want to make trouble, it would be better not to let the demon clan know.


    Every time the formation attack came violently, a large number of monsters fell into the sea.


    When these things were done, the Escape Star Ship had come to the place closest to the shore.


    "Who is inside, come out!"


    A gigantic monster with a shiny silver body stood on the sea in front of him, and in his hand was a silver rod that was made of unknown material.


    "beat!"


    Of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t run out, and he ordered the Star Escape ship to charge towards this person.


    "Humph!"


    When the **** man roared loudly, the big stick smashed towards Wang Xiaofei''s star escape ship.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the **** man was powerless again, and he was hit by the star escape ship and spurted blood from his mouth.


    Amazing!


    The **** man looked at the Star Escape ship in surprise, with deep unwillingness in his heart.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, the ship had already rushed past his defense and headed out into the distance.


    Standing there, the **** man couldn''t think of a way to deal with this strange ship. He knew that even if he rushed on it, it would be useless.


    The demon clan followed him completely, and there were too many casualties just now.


    "Walk!"


    After thinking about it for a while, the **** man could only take the lead and go back.


    Everyone understands that this ghost ship has an owner from now on.


    When they thought that the ghost ship had an owner, the demon clan looked at the starship ship, which was far away, with complicated expressions.


    Wang Xiaofei had already abandoned the pursuers at this time, the speed of the escaping starship was too fast, and soon he was able to see the coast.


    There is no demon clan here.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while The matter of the Escape Star Ship should not be exposed.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei took out a large basin from the ring, Wang Xiaofei stood on top of the basin, and when a word came out, the originally large Escape Star Ship had become a palm-sized one. magic weapon.


    It really is a top-level refining product!


    After putting the Escape Star Ship into the ring, Wang Xiaofei stood on the basin and walked towards the shore.


    With so many gains, Wang Xiaofei is very satisfied this time.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw the coast and looked towards the coast. There were boats parked there. The sky was already white, and it was almost dawn.


    In the flickering figure, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed to the shore, and then headed towards the front.


    Although some early risers saw the arrival of Wang Xiaofei, everyone thought they were dazzling, and they did not find Wang Xiaofei, who had returned from the deep sea.

 Chapter 405： save people

    Wang Xiaofei went to the street and asked people to know that he was in a small county below Nanping Province.


    Although it is a small county, it is also a very prosperous place due to its proximity to the sea.


    At a glance, there are quite a few people here, especially the county town is very prosperous.


    How did it come so far?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at all. He went down from Lushui Village to the Dark River, arrived at the deep sea in a few days, and then came here again.


    Although he didn''t understand, Wang Xiaofei still planned to find a hotel to rest before returning to Lushui Village.


    The experiment was apparently successful, and no matter where it was, the signal was not affected.


    When he thought that the signal board he had made was really effective, Wang Xiaofei was thinking of ways to further improve it. It would be better if it was made smaller.


    When a lot of mechanical knowledge emerged in his mind, as well as the knowledge of chips, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, the production of chips should be completely possible, the previous idea seems to be limited, the chip is actually a miniature array. Method, if you further simplify the array method, it should be able to be made into the size of a chip. If this is the case, many transformations are possible.


    With this idea, Wang Xiaofei became even more excited.


    Anyway, the things I made myself are not intended to be used for attack and defense, but for a small application. Simple settings are enough, and it is completely feasible to cancel some defense and attack content.


    While thinking about this kind of transformation, he walked towards the county seat.


    The county town was quiet in the early morning, and Wang Xiaofei walked towards the best hotel in the county town.


    Wang Xiaofei is a rich man now, and he won''t mind when he can enjoy it.


    When he just walked under the hotel, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei heard a sound from upstairs, and then saw the window being smashed open, and then fell from above by himself.


    The window was smashed open, and a large amount of glass flew down, and passersby screamed.


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback and looked up.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight is very strong, when he looked at it, he saw a naked woman.


    The woman broke through the glass window naked, and then fell from it. Whether she fell or jumped off the building, Wang Xiaofei has no idea.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei rushed up, and when he stretched out his hand, he was already embracing the woman who had fallen.


    With the woman in her arms, Wang Xiaofei realized that this was a very beautiful girl.


    However, now it seems that the girl''s condition is not very good, there are some blue marks on her body, and when she looks at her face again, tears are already streaming down her face.


    Looking at the situation on this body, Wang Xiaofei even found a tooth mark. Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that this girl must have been someone else, and that''s why she wanted to die, and she didn''t know her. what happened.


    Thinking of jumping from such a high upstairs, Wang Xiaofei was also amazed at the courage of this girl. If she hadn''t picked her up by herself, if someone else picked her up, the person who picked her up would have been crushed to death.


    At this time, people on the street saw the situation here, and many people gathered around.


    Wang Xiaofei reached out and covered the girl with his clothes, and said loudly, "Call an ambulance."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered another situation. The woman was bleeding on her head because she hit the window.


    Of course, while Wang Xiaofei was talking, he was already touching his fingers. He even took out the silver needle and pierced it a few times to stop the blood on the girl''s head.


    Not only that, but Wang Xiaofei secretly sprinkled some medicinal powder on her wound to prevent her from being disfigured.


    There were also some wounds on the beauty''s face. As Wang Xiaofei''s medicinal powder was sprinkled on, those wounds closed quickly.


    "Xiao Yin, why are you jumping off the building!"


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged woman screaming and running over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman, she didn''t see a particularly emotional look on her face, and when she thought about the girl jumping off the building, the matter was a little more complicated, hugging the girl, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Get out of the way. Some, wait for the police to arrive."


    "What do you want to do, this is my daughter!"


    The middle-aged woman gave up and shouted loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman, and his heart was full of doubts. The girl jumped from the top. The woman said it was her mother, and she came out of it. What happened?


    "I don''t know if it''s your daughter. All I know is that she jumped from upstairs now. I think the police should be called to investigate this matter!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t give the girl to her at all.


    "Who asked you to save me, I want to die!"


    At this moment, the girl knew that she was not dead, so she struggled and hit Wang Xiaofei with her hands.


    Seeing the girl''s emotional appearance, Wang Xiaofei knew that something must have happened that he didn''t even know about.


    The people watching were chattering about it.


    At this time, more and more people came to watch, blocking the road.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that more eyes were on the girl''s naked body, and her clothes could not cover her body.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei rushed into the hotel, then tore off a piece of the hotel''s dimple and wrapped it around the girl''s body.


    When the people in the hotel saw Wang Xiaofei tearing their curtains, someone came to question him.


    "How can you tear our curtains?"


    "You still wait for the police to clarify this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei snorted.


    Soon, the police also arrived.


    The ambulance also arrived.


    Seeing the doctor coming, Wang Xiaofei pulled the silver needle off the girl''s head in front of the doctor and said, "Bleeding just now, I stabbed the silver needle to stop the bleeding on her head, let''s see how to save her, now She''s emotionally unstable."


    The doctor checked and nodded to Wang Xiaofei: "The blood has stopped, your needle is good." While speaking, two female nurses picked up the girl and sent it to the ambulance.


    The police also pulled up the cordon at this time, and the two policemen found Wang Xiaofei and questioned him.


    "I don''t know the situation. I was thinking of the hotel. When I walked here, I saw her fall, and I reached out and caught it."


    Wang Xiaofei spoke calmly.


    However, when the police went there, they looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. The floor of this hotel is not low. The girl just jumped off the ninth floor. How could ordinary people catch it? Yes, but this young man caught her.


    When I asked the people around me again, I had to admit that it was true.


    At this time, the police officers looked at Wang Xiaofei with admiration in their eyes, thinking that this young man is really amazing, he is probably a trainer.


    "Sir, I have to trouble you to make a record of this matter." The policeman was also very polite when he arrived and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing again, so he said, "Comrade police officer, I saw her jump from that upstairs. There may be a situation here, you should go up and investigate."


    "Don''t worry, someone has already gone up."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei feel relieved. Following the police, Wang Xiaofei went to the police station.


    When he got inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that the middle-aged woman and a young man were both brought inside.


    The middle-aged woman was still there shouting.


    Wang Xiaofei only knew that the woman said that this matter is their family''s business, and there is no need to call the police. Now that no one is dead, they don''t want to report the case.


    Hearing this, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the disheveled young man again, he saw that the young man seemed very calm, and even lit a cigarette and smoked there.


    Strange, since it was her daughter and she almost died, she didn''t want to report this matter, something must have happened.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man, and saw that the young man was wearing expensive clothes, and the watches on his hands were all expensive watches. Treat this as a big deal.


    "Call your Director Dong, it''s Cao Wei who is here."


    The young man spoke to the police in a deep voice.


    When the young policeman heard the name of Cao Wei, his heart trembled, and he stopped typing in front of the computer, then looked at the young man and said, "Are you Cao Wei?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have some eyesight. I was wrong. I''m Cao Wei. Did you call Director Dong or me?"


    The policeman hurriedly made a phone call, and as soon as he said Cao Wei''s name, the other party exclaimed.


    The police handed the phone to Cao Wei.


    "I''m Cao Wei, what kind of tricks did I get into your house, do you still want to get involved?"


    After scolding a few words, Cao Wei threw the phone on the police desk, snorted and started smoking.


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly when he saw this situation, feeling that this matter might be a little complicated.


    This young man looks very powerful!


    Soon, a chubby man in a police uniform trotted in. When he glanced at the crowd, a smile appeared on his face, and he said to Cao Wei, "It''s Young Master Wei, I didn''t expect you to be here. already."


    "Hmph, I have been brought by you all to sleep, what''s the trick?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding."


    The middle-aged woman said loudly at this time: "My daughter just fell downstairs, and nothing happened, why do you want to file a case, I want to ask about this matter, we won''t say anything, it''s none of your business. ."


    Although this middle-aged woman looks good, she is also full of swear words when scolding people. Seeing the momentum of the young man now, she looked at the young man with some flattery, but with a different face to Director Dong, she saw Wang Xiaofei shaking his head.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has some guesses This woman wants to please Cao Wei and betrayed her daughter. Her daughter may not be able to accept this after she wakes up, so she jumped off the building.


    It seems that this is a bit complicated, and it is time to hear what happened.


    "What are you doing, the victim doesn''t even need to file a case, you are bloated by eating too much?" Director Dong scolded.


    After being scolded by the police, they didn''t dare to say a word.


    However, some police officers mustered the courage to speak up. A policeman said: "Dong Suo, if it weren''t for this gentleman, the girl would have fallen to her death. This matter has a great impact. The masses are watching, and we can''t ignore it."


    "Big ass, isn''t this dead?"


    The police can''t say more.


    "Young Master Wei, this is the end of the matter. You still have to resolve the matter privately, and don''t make it up again." Director Dong looked at Cao Wei respectfully.


    With a snort, Cao Wei said: "You can do it, don''t cause me trouble with this matter."

 Chapter 406： And something like this

    Wang Xiaofei is actually not a troubled person. Seeing that the girl has been rescued, the middle-aged woman said that she was the girl''s mother, and she didn''t want to file a case, so she didn''t mind her own business after thinking about it.


    Wang Xiaofei is no longer the kind of angry youth he used to be. After killing so many people, Wang Xiaofei''s thinking has also changed a bit. This world is such a situation where the weak eat the strong, can he manage so many things? ?


    None of the police questioned that the woman was the girl''s mother. This was their family business. Running to take care of it on their own was just a matter of looking for trouble.


    Wang Xiaofei is in too much trouble now, and he really doesn''t want to get involved in it. Although he can see that this young man named Cao Wei is also a bad guy, but what about the bad guy, he should leave it alone.


    No case was filed, and Wang Xiaofei was not asked to do this record. The director surnamed Dong held Wang Xiaofei''s hand and praised him for his courageous actions, and then sent him outside in person.


    Wang Xiaofei just slandered at Director Dong''s behavior.


    After coming out of the police station, Wang Xiaofei saw that the sky was bright, and he had no idea of ??taking a break.


    It''s rare to have leisure time, and Wang Xiaofei just wandered around here.


    Wang Xiaofei has been really busy recently, all kinds of things have happened, what has happened in the past few months is the sum of his life, he never thought it would be such a situation.


    It was rare to walk on this street without any kind of people following him, so Wang Xiaofei found a large supermarket, and regardless of what others thought, he would buy anything he thought was useful.


    After arriving on the ocean this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that even if there were a lot of items in his ring, this preparation was still not enough.


    Wang Xiaofei''s purchase volume was so large that it alarmed the boss in the supermarket. He personally came out to accompany Wang Xiaofei to purchase goods, and later sent a car to help Wang Xiaofei transport the goods to an open place outside the city. Drive away without a solution.


    Looking at the pile of objects, Wang Xiaofei took advantage of the fact that there was no one here, and put them all into the ring at once.


    Well now, there are many kinds of items, and even in a place where no one is there, you can live a very good life!


    Wang Xiaofei''s mood was also very good when he thought that he had gotten so many items into the ring.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the county town again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to go too fast. Walking on the street, he felt very relaxed.


    While strolling around, Wang Xiaofei came to the county hospital, and then he thought about the girl. As if he heard that she was sent to this hospital, he planned to go in to see if he was rescued.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to take care of it, the girl''s desperate eyes always appeared in front of him, and Wang Xiaofei felt that there was still a hurdle in his heart that he couldn''t overcome.


    Forget it, let''s go and have a look, and if you can help, please help.


    After asking some doctors, Wang Xiaofei came to a room.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a loud quarrel coming from inside.


    "Stinky girl, if you are obedient, the old lady won''t take care of you."


    "You can kill me!"


    It was the girl''s voice, and at this time she burst into tears.


    "What''s wrong with following Cao Shao? Is it easy for my mother to pick you up and raise you?"


    "You only care about yourself, what kind of person is Cao Wei, a scum, and a triad!"


    "Hmph, isn''t it just to be one of his women, and you''re missing a piece of meat. It''s not up to you to talk about it. Are you listening or not, the old lady beat you to death, you stinky girl."


    "You beat me to death. When you didn''t raise my daughter, you picked me up to raise it. You originally wanted to do this. Now you are satisfied. He slept with me, and you also benefited. I don''t care anymore. you mother!"


    "I don''t think it''s okay to recognize your mother. My mother raised you so big, didn''t she just let you follow Cao Shao to enjoy happiness? What else do you want?"


    Hearing the quarrel between the mother and daughter, Wang Xiaofei realized that this girl was raised by a middle-aged woman, and now she is going to be given to Cao Wei as a woman.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was listening, he heard another violent crashing sound inside, and then the middle-aged woman said loudly, "You really want to die, the old lady has raised you for so many years, and she doesn''t give me anything in return. ?"


    When Wang Xiaofei stepped forward to take a look, he saw that the girl was using a knife that came from nowhere to her heart, and she was about to stab it.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei rushed in as soon as he dodged, and then grabbed the girl''s knife.


    "you!"


    "you again!"


    Only then did the two women realize that it was Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''ll take a look at your injury." Wang Xiaofei said.


    "Fuck you, who asked you to save me." The girl scolded.


    Wang Xiaofei touched his nose and said, "If you have something to discuss, you will die at any time. What are you doing?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    This time, two women yelled at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t get angry when he arrived. He stood there and said, "I''m really bored. I want to know the situation. Why don''t you marry that Cao Wei? I think he is also a rich and powerful man."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is in a really good mood. He got a lot of benefits this time in the sea. Seeing the situation of this family, I want to know more about it.


    "You know shit, that Cao Wei is a scum, the whole underworld, and none of his women end up well. You know she''s going to push me into the fire pit. Do you know that Cao Wei''s There are too many women, and the women who follow him are miserable!"


    "What are you pushing, the old lady pimps you for you. After you follow him, as long as you serve him well, you will benefit a lot. As long as you follow him, the old lady has supported you for so many years. What kind of classmate in your university, looks handsome for food? A poor boy who doesn''t understand anything."


    "I will pay you back for your parenting, and I will pay you back after I work and make money."


    "Also, what do you still pay? There are a few college students now who can find a job. If you pay it back, my mother would have starved to death."


    The two are arguing here.


    At this time, I saw that Cao Wei also appeared.


    This time, Cao Wei followed behind several young people with tattoos, all of them looking fierce.


    Then Cao Wei saw Wang Xiaofei standing inside at a glance, and his eyes narrowed: "Which I thought it was, how can I meet you everywhere?"


    "Yes, it is indeed fate."


    With a laugh, Cao Wei said: "I heard that you rescued my woman. I have to thank you for this. Yes, being able to catch this woman shows that you are also a trainer."


    Having said that, he looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "Agreed, no, my time is precious. Damn, I''m just getting a woman, and I almost lost my life."


    Having said that, he looked at the girl and said, "Scolding the one next door, whether you are inlaid with gold or inlaid with silver, it''s your blessing that I see you, and I even play jumping off the building with me, seeing that I don''t clean up you. ."


    "Cao Wei, you scumbag, I won''t follow you even if I die."


    With a laugh, Cao Wei said, "There is really no one in this county that can go against my ideas. Even if you don''t follow me, I will play you with a crippled first."


    Having said that, he looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "I''ve already given you the money, but if you can''t do ideological work well, I''ll see if I don''t take care of you."


    "Young Master Wei, don''t worry, this kid just didn''t understand it for a while. Of course it''s a good thing to follow you. Don''t worry, I will definitely get the job done."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Wei''s behavior here, and the more he looked, the more he shook his head. This kid doesn''t seem to be intimidating, but he almost blocked all the roads.


    Wang Xiaofei is now enduring and enduring, he really doesn''t want to take care of this matter, knowing that it will be a lot of trouble. However, no matter how he looked at this Cao Wei, it made him not pleasing to the eye.


    At this moment, Cao Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile: "Dude, today I have something to do, so I won''t invite you to dinner, no matter what, you saved me a trouble by saving that woman, it''s mine. Business card, call me if you have anything."


    When he finished speaking, the person who brought him had already left.


    Looking at the business card handed over by Cao Wei, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was the chairman of Linhai Catering Co., Ltd.


    When he looked at the business card and the two women, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what was going on with them.


    "What are your thoughts now? This kid looks like a chairman or something." Wang Xiaofei looked at the girl.


    "Have you seen it, Cao Wei is a tyrant in this county, you can''t leave if you want to, child, you can lose something in a sleep with him, if he doesn''t look down on the old lady, the old lady will sleep with him, as long as you sleep Once you sleep, you can get any kind of benefits.¡±


    "I won''t be with him when I''m dying. You''re going to die."


    "You are all talking about this Cao Wei, what is his situation?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you want to meddle in your own business, you won''t ask about it yourself? Cao Wei is a scumbag. Do you know that the Linhai Villa community in the county is his private community, and his gang of underworld members are in this county. Bullying men and bullying women, as long as he likes it, he will live there and live in a villa, where he is like an emperor, sleeping with any woman he wants to sleep with."


    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide to look at this beauty, and was a little shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect Cao Wei to play so well.


    "Is there such a thing?" Wang Xiaofei asked, feeling that he might not be able to ignore this matter.


    "Who is this Cao Wei, you only need to go to this county to find out. There are many umbrellas, and many people can''t sue him. Why is my life so bitter!" The girl Then he cried again.


    "Really underworld?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    The middle-aged woman said loudly: "We need you to take care of our family''s affairs If you have nothing to do, leave it alone, don''t worry about this matter, don''t make trouble for our family!"


    Having said that, he looked at the girl and said, "Anyway, the money was collected by Cao Shao. You have to follow him, and you have to follow him. Do you want to kill our whole family?"


    "I will never follow him, even if you kill me, I won''t follow, that scumbag!"


    The girl was very determined.


    Seeing the girl like this, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised her attitude, thinking that this girl is also a good person.


    "He really killed many people?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "You can go there and see for yourself. There are many people who died at his hands. Everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak." The girl said loudly.


    "If you want to talk nonsense, you dead girl, you can''t live without hurting our family!"


    "Well, I really have to go and see." Wang Xiaofei decided to take care of this matter.

 Chapter 407： 9 Yin Gui Yang Feng Shui Bureau

    When Wang Xiaofei came to the seaside villa area, he felt a lot of yin energy going towards the center. This area is completely like a large feng shui array.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei went up the mountain.


    There is a mountain here, and Wang Xiaofei soon reached the top of the mountain.


    What''s going on here?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this place was unusual. In a newly built community, the sky here was filled with a very strong resentment. This resentment was very sensitive to cultivators like Wang Xiaofei. You can also see this feng shui formation.


    When standing here and looking down, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that this place is really a Feng Shui Bureau, and it is a very evil Jiuyin Guiyang Bureau.


    How is this feng shui?


    Standing here and looking at the situation ahead, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down.


    Feng Shui formation is very complicated, and many people do not understand it thoroughly, but Wang Xiaofei is different. He is completely an expert in this field. At a glance, he can see that this is an intentionally created Feng Shui Bureau.


    Are there cultivators here too?


    With such a formation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was in some trouble again, and he didn''t know what kind of people he had to provoke this time.


    However, when he saw such a formation, Wang Xiaofei felt a little more murderous in his heart, and such an evil formation would not know how many people would be killed.


    There is such a Feng Shui Bureau in the inheritance, but most people dare not use it. After all, this Feng Shui Bureau is a very evil formation.


    When he took a closer look at the construction here, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was a villa complex, it was a feng shui array built according to the layout of the feng shui array, and the villas were facing the center at this time. The area conveys Yin Qi.


    The villas formed a huge formation through a special feng shui method, and a very important function of these formations was to deliver all the benefits to the central villa.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei sighed. The women who lived in the villas were probably the worst crowd. They thought they were living in the villas, but they didn''t know it started when they moved in. The pure yin qi in their bodies was stolen as if they were connected to a pipe. The longer they lived, the more their yin qi was taken away. It is estimated that it took three months. He will die because he loses yin, and the good thing is that he will be seriously ill, and his life will be considered a waste.


    When looking at the sky above the Feng Shui formation, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that it was already overcast and windy. Even in the daytime, there was still some soul energy surging here.


    It seems that a lot of people have died.


    When I looked at the villas, I saw that they were filled with beautiful women. These girls all deserve a BMW. The living conditions cannot be said to be bad. No wonder so many women live here. It is a pleasure to enter such a villa.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei saw in his eyes was that the villas were filled with undead spirits. Those undead spirits could not escape the formation at all. Even if they died, a large amount of spiritual energy would still be generated and enter the center. inside the villa.


    I don''t know how the women who live here feel when they know their exes died tragically.


    Thinking of what the girl in the hospital said, according to what she said, the girls were all sent to **** or something, so it seems that the people here are also shrewd and will not kill the local people, Instead, it was sent to those occasions, and they were left to fend for themselves.


    No, sending **** is just a means, it should be to force them to do those things and then secretly torture them, and finally send them back to the villas where they live to kill them after infinite torture. Only in this way, the resentment on their body will be greater, and the resentment formed will be even greater.


    When looking at the situation of these souls, Wang Xiaofei guessed what kind of place the people here may have secretly gone to capture the women and place them in the villas. Each villa is not only a woman, but also has an underground floor. is the key.


    How miserable!


    After figuring out what was going on here, Wang Xiaofei was really angry. He didn''t expect that the cultivators here would be so evil. This is for his cultivation, and he will rectify people to death. After rectifying people, they won''t let them turn over. , such a person is a person of great evil, even if he doesn''t want to care about it.


    "Who are you, you can''t stay here, this is a private place, leave quickly."


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was watching here, several security guards rushed up, pointed at Wang Xiaofei with an electric baton and shouted.


    Looking at these people, when he saw that they didn''t have any cultivation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t embarrass them, and strode towards the villa area.


    It can be seen that the cultivator should also be afraid that someone will discover the situation here, and specially sent some security guards to live here.


    "Who are you, this is a noble villa area, you must not stay here."


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei was heading towards the villa area, the security guards shouted again.


    Wang Xiaofei''s pace was faster, these people couldn''t stop Wang Xiaofei at all, and soon, Wang Xiaofei entered a villa.


    The security guards were all in a hurry at this time. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei would enter the villa, and they all rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "who are you?"


    When Wang Xiaofei entered, he saw a fairly pretty girl in casual clothes walking out with a sickly face.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the girl, he sighed, "If you stay here, you will die in a month."


    "What did you say?" The girl didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say such a thing, and her face was ugly. She managed to live here, and she has always been proud of it. There are several sisters in this county who can live here. Although she has to sleep with the Cao family and his son, it also has a lot of benefits. , I have a car, and I also allocated a villa to myself. Cao Wei said that as long as the service is good, the villa will be my own after a year.


    Now when she heard Wang Xiaofei say that she had only one year to live, the girl was unhappy, and Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and scolded loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what she thought. When he looked into the villa for a while, he became more aware that the layout of this room is also a kind of feng shui from yin. Under the influence of faster disengagement.


    At this time, the woman rushed in and said loudly to Wang Xiaofei, "What are you doing, do you know that this is my house?"


    "You were taken care of?"


    "none of your business!"


    The girl was unhappy and scolded Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the security guards all rushed in, and they pointed at Wang Xiaofei with electric batons, and shouted loudly.


    When the girl saw that the security guard had arrived, her courage came up, and she said loudly, "Quickly drive him out."


    When the security guards were about to speak, they saw Wang Xiaofei rise into the air, and then pressed on an inconspicuous place on the roof.


    When Wang Xiaofei pressed on the place, everyone was surprised to find that the wall had slowly moved away.


    When the wall was removed, I saw that there was a mezzanine inside, and there was a downward passage in the mezzanine.


    Alas!


    The security guards stared at the underground passage in bewilderment.


    The girl was also surprised, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    The security guard and the girl looked at the passage in confusion. They have been here for so long, and they have never found such a place. As for Wang Xiaofei''s sudden discovery of this place, Everyone was full of incomprehension, and when they looked at Wang Xiaofei, the girl who wanted to scold also shut up.


    Wang Xiaofei walked in along the passage.


    The girl looked at the security guards and walked in as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    The security guards hesitated, and everyone followed suit.


    It was only when everyone entered the passage that they discovered that there was still a place leading to the underground.


    After going down the stairs, there was another wall in front of Wang Xiaofei. When Wang Xiaofei pressed a certain place again, the wall was removed.


    At this time, the girl was even more surprised. She had lived for a month, and she didn''t know that there was such a place here. What was the situation of this villa?


    Just when the wall was removed, a shocking thing happened. I saw that there were a lot of bones inside, and there was a woman locked inside, and it seemed that she was not far from death.


    "It''s you!"


    The girl who followed pointed at the woman lying on the ground in surprise, her eyes wide open.


    When the woman looked up at the girl, she smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect this to end when I lived there before. You will come here in a month."


    Speaking of this, as if thinking of something, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Who are you and how did you come here?"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Maybe it''s your luck that you met me, as long as you can maintain it for a while after the treatment, there is still salvation."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei handed a pill to the woman and asked her to take it.


    "How could this be?" The security guards couldn''t calm down.


    The girl said loudly, "Xiao Li, I heard that you left the county town long ago and are here?"


    "Hmph, the father and son of the Cao family are so poisonous, no one thought of it!"


    When she was talking, this Xiaoli burst into tears. She thought she was about to die, but she didn''t expect someone else to discover her existence.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked around again and said, "You can call the police, there are a lot of people who died here."


    The security guards were also frightened at this time. They didn''t know the situation here at all. Now, after seeing the situation here, their faces showed panic, and some security guards vomited when they saw the dead body.


    They are the security guards here, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen here. When they think of passing by such a place every day, one by one''s heart is cold.


    Wang Xiaofei stepped forward and pulled the fallen woman up and said, "You should still be able to walk, come with us."


    The woman''s eyes were full of hope at this time, and she was about to run out.


    However, it was obvious that she was very weak. When she just struggled to get up and took a step, she fell down again. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s support, she would have fallen hard again.


    "Don''t worry, go slowly, as long as I''m here, no one can do anything to you."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei already had the idea of ??finding the cultivator and killing him.


    The girl who followed was also frightened at this time, following Wang Xiaofei''s side, her body was shaking.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at her, and sighed in his heart. This villa area is very big, and it is completely a big formation. It is estimated that too many people have died. When thinking about the death of so many people, Wang Xiaofei can''t calm down. .

 Chapter 408： CEO Cao

    "Encircle!"


    As soon as they came out, everyone heard a loud roar, and soon, the villa was surrounded by some people.


    The security guards looked at the people in black suits in a daze. They found that they were completely unfamiliar with this villa area, and they didn''t even know any of these people who came.


    "CEO Cao!"


    A security guard looked at a middle-aged man who looked white and plump in the middle.


    At this time, Cao Bu turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei and said: "Some things are curious and kill people, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you enter by yourself!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw the cultivation level of this President Cao. This is a cultivator, and he has reached the seventh level of Qi refining.


    "Is it the feng shui bureau you set up?" Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of the other party, and he already understood in his heart that he used the nine yin and yang feng shui bureau to greatly improve his cultivation, and the price was the death of a lot of people.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation is hidden, and it seems that he is only at the sixth level of qi refining, this President Cao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "No wonder I was able to find out the situation here, it turned out to be a person at the sixth level of qi refining, unfortunately, you Must die today!"


    Speaking of this, he said to the people who followed: "Surround me and kill it."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, he saw that the common cultivation of these black-clothed people was on the third level of Qi refining, and it was impossible for him to hurt himself.


    At this time, Mr. Cao rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Obviously, President Cao wanted to take down Wang Xiaofei himself, and the others would deal with the security guards and others.


    This secret of Mr. Cao was known by the security guards, and in his mind, these security guards had to die.


    Mr. Cao was ordered to hide in this small county town all the time. Originally, in his mind, this small town was very remote, and there were no cultivation resources. It was impossible for those experts in cultivation to come to this place, so he spent a little money to get it. He made some investments and turned this place into his own cultivation place. Now he has already managed Bai Dao and ****. It is precisely because of such an evil formation that his current cultivation is increasing day by day, and he could have had a better life. Very good, but now that an outsider has discovered the situation here, it is absolutely impossible for him to let a cultivator like Wang Xiaofei leave.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashed and pointed out.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei is a person on the eighth level of Qi refining, it is not a problem to deal with these men in black.


    "You are not at the sixth level of Qi refining!"


    Only then did President Cao look at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    At this time, President Cao also changed his calm look just now. He knew that something was wrong today, but he didn''t expect to meet a master all of a sudden.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    At this time, Cao Wei was seen rushing over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Wei, he realized that Cao Wei also had a hidden skill. His cultivation was also hidden, and he turned out to be a person at the first level of Qi refining.


    However, the first level of Qi refining is really too weak for Wang Xiaofei, and it is impossible to put it in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "you again!"


    Cao Wei immediately saw Wang Xiaofei standing there, and there was doubt in his eyes.


    "Good, I didn''t expect it!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also very emotional. He really didn''t expect that the Cao family and his son were such people.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to mess with me time and time again, and you found me here. I wanted to have a good drink with you, but now you have only one way, and you have discovered the secret of our family. You can only be a dead end. One!"


    Cao Wei changed his calm appearance, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He killed so many women. Now he doesn''t have much thought about murder.


    "Xiaowei, what''s the situation?" Mr. Cao didn''t expect to meet a master of self-cultivation, and when he saw his son knew him, he asked.


    "It''s nothing, I fell in love with a girl. I slept with that girl yesterday, but I woke up early in the morning, looking for life, jumped down from the upstairs, and was caught by this person. I really didn''t expect to catch up with that girl. Our family is here, this is really no way to go to heaven, no way to go to hell!"


    As soon as Mr. Cao heard this, his face became gloomy, and he thought to himself how such a thing happened.


    My own son is really worrying!


    However, things have already happened, and President Cao doesn''t have too many thoughts. For him, the things here must not be leaked out, otherwise it will be a big disaster, and Wang Xiaofei will be killed no matter what.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is definitely not only a sixth-level Qi refining practitioner, can he kill him?


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards President Cao and said, "I didn''t expect you to dare to do such a life-threatening thing. So many people have died here. I want to see who else can help you!"


    "You, I admit it, I''ll give you money!"


    President Cao became louder at this time.


    However, as if begging for mercy, Mr. Cao''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he punched Wang Xiaofei.


    This was completely a sneak attack, and Mr. Cao knew that it was impossible not to work hard.


    "Good job!" Wang Xiaofei already punched in the past.


    Click!


    When the sound came out, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had broken Mr. Cao''s arm with a punch.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, Mr. Cao let out a long whistle.


    Hearing his scream, Wang Xiaofei knocked him down with one punch.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt a stronger pressure coming from a villa with a core distinction.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei was already running towards that place.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei rushed to a villa in the center.


    At first glance, this house is a big pennant-shaped house. The spiritual energy in the sky is converging here, and the large amount of yin energy is also moving here.


    The top feng shui array!


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei also seemed to be cautious. The former President Cao should only be a follower of this person, and this person is a real master.


    Soon, a thin middle-aged man walked out from inside.


    This person''s steps are not fast, but the whole person seems very calm.


    His eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei, who nodded slightly and said, "Cao Shengping!"


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Both are simple.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s three words, the man''s eyes narrowed and he said, "I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that this person was also from the cultivation world, and he should have heard of him.


    "You set up this evil formation, aren''t you afraid that the comprehension world will rise up and attack!"


    With a laugh, Cao Shengping said, "What is the most important thing in this world of self-cultivation, strength! As long as you have strength, you won''t care if you do all the bad things, no one dares to care!"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this person, he saw that he was on the 12th floor of Qi Refining, and his heart was full of vigilance.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, Cao Shengping said: "After I set up the formation, I got the promotion of the formation, and I entered the 12th floor of Qi Refining in a short time. As long as I go to the next floor, I will be able to build the foundation. When I leave this world, I want to see who can kill me."


    "I can kill you!"


    With a laugh, Cao Shengping said, "I know that you have a thunder-type talisman, and even a trap-like talisman. Even so, you can''t help me."


    Having said that, Cao Shengping pointed his finger, and saw that a formation was already raised here.


    "This is the Absolute Spirit Array, do you know what the Absolute Spirit Array is? This is not a cultivation formation, but a pure Feng Shui formation. After this formation is deployed, there will be no more spiritual energy in this area. , your talisman has lost its function, we can only do it together!"


    Sure enough, what Wang Xiaofei clearly felt was that the spiritual energy here had been evacuated.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s expression also changed for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect to meet a master in such a place.


    With a laugh, Cao Shengping said: "You kid has been very popular in the cultivation world recently. There are many people who follow you, and there are also many tactics against you. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a talisman, tell you, it''s exactly what you see. When you arrive at your talisman, everyone is thinking about the means to crack it. The Feng Shui Bureau is a great formation. There is no signal in my area, and the entire signal is blocked. It is impossible for you to find someone to rescue you. Yes, and besides, after you are absolutely dead, your talisman will definitely be unusable. After losing the talisman, I want to see what you can use to fight a person on the 12th level of Qi refining."


    It turns out that there are a lot of people staring at him!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Shengping, then laughed and said, "So sure I don''t have the power to resist?"


    Cao Shengping''s face has always been very calm, and he smiled slightly: "You do have a lot of means, but your means are useless in front of me!"


    He looked at Wang Xiaofei again Cao Shengping said: "Actually, you are on the mountain side, closest to me, I already knew that this day would come, and I had already made preparations, and now you are caught in After arriving at my Nine Yin Guiyang Great Formation, after the Feng Shui Formation is activated, you won''t have any chance in it, don''t say so much, it''s useless, no one can save you, I really want to see you inheritance."


    When he was talking, after Cao Shengping released a few infuriating breaths, the place became cold in an instant.


    The sky that was originally full of sunshine was also filled with black mist rising from here one after another, and then Wang Xiaofei felt that the place was getting gloomy and gloomy, and the surroundings were getting colder.


    This old boy''s feng shui formation ability is very strong!


    This is using the Feng Shui Bureau to kill yourself!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei found a person who was not weaker than himself in Feng Shui, and he also cheered up to deal with it.


    This time it''s time to use your mechanical knowledge!


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry at this time, but took an excavator out of the ring, and then drove the excavator to dig here.

 Chapter 409： feng shui array

    "I want to use this thing to break the formation!" Cao Shengping laughed mockingly and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Cao Shengping is a master. Under his anger, Wang Xiaofei''s excavator has been beaten into a pile of rotten iron and piled up there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already dodged to another place, when a bulldozer appeared again.


    With a snort, Cao Shengping slammed the bulldozer into the ground with another punch.


    "What else is there, it''s useless!"


    Cao Shengping laughed and chased after Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already taken out an off-road vehicle.


    Just before the off-road vehicle started, Cao Shengping wrecked the car again.


    Wang Xiaofei had already fled to a villa at this time, when he saw Wang Xiaofei hit a golden talisman, the villa had already collapsed.


    "Hmph, see where you''re escaping, in my Feng Shui bureau, the more you consume, the more you lose your true energy."


    Cao Shengping knew a lot about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and even knew that Wang Xiaofei had medicinal pills, but it could be seen that he was not worried about Wang Xiaofei''s medicinal pills at all, and now he wanted to trap Wang Xiaofei here.


    Wang Xiaofei has been in this scene for a few times, and he knocked down several villas.


    At this time, he saw Wang Xiaofei take out a formation plate, and then saw that Wang Xiaofei''s formation plate was placed on the ground by him.


    At this time, Cao Shengping had no idea what Wang Xiaofei was doing, and stood there watching in a daze, without even attacking.


    "Cao Shengping, don''t you look around at the situation?"


    Cao Shengping then looked around, and his expression changed after reading it.


    "You set up a formation!"


    "Yes, this is the same feng shui array, but my feng shui array is borrowed from your feng shui array, and the collapsed houses and piles of mechanical equipment have been used by me to form a unique feng shui array. Killing the Feng Shui Bureau, stirring up your Feng Shui, now look at my Feng Shui formation!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out each of his devices, and saw that these devices formed a six-pointed star array here.


    "Call!"


    What Wang Xiaofei used this time turned out to be a wireless charging technology, which led some of the electrical energy here to the array plate here by wireless transmission.


    "What are you?"


    Cao Shengping couldn''t understand what Wang Xiaofei was doing, and pointed in surprise.


    "That''s right, you are using the Absolute Spirit Formation. Without the spiritual energy in it, it is difficult to activate the talisman. However, using this small formation method can change your feng shui formation. This feng shui formation is right I have lost my attack. Of course, this is far from enough, who said that without aura, it is impossible to activate the talisman?"


    While speaking, the talisman in Wang Xiaofei''s hand was placed in an array plate. After the talisman was placed in the array plate, he saw a huge amount of electricity going towards the array plate.


    "Wireless Charging Charge!"


    This time, Cao Shengping understood it. After he understood it, his face showed a feeling of shock, more of a kind of fear.


    He never thought that Wang Xiaofei still had such means.


    Wang Xiaofei pointed out that the talisman had already floated into the air.


    "Cao Shengping, I don''t know if your person on the 12th level of Qi Refining can stop the attack of my thundering talisman?"


    When Wang Xiaofei spoke, Fu Bao was already in the air.


    The strange thing is that this talisman is somewhat different from the original talisman. A small array plate is attached to it. A large amount of electricity is injected into the array plate through the technology of wireless charging, and then it is provided to the talisman through the array plate. energy.


    Now Cao Shengping couldn''t calm down anymore, so he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In his mind, killing Wang Xiaofei would be able to reverse the crisis.


    However, what Cao Shengping never thought was that when he rushed to the front, Wang Xiaofei borrowed the power of his Nine Yin Guiyang Formation by borrowing equipment and other materials, and a large number of attacks came towards him.


    Although he was not afraid of the Feng Shui attack ability of this Feng Shui Bureau, Cao Shengping didn''t want to be attacked when he was inside, so he could only punch out with a punch.


    At this time, the talisman has already completed the injection.


    When Wang Xiaofei pointed at Cao Shengping, the talisman was already floating in the air, and then completely covered Cao Shengping inside.


    not good!


    Cao Shengping was already in shock at this time, and wanted to escape.


    However, how could Wang Xiaofei let him escape, the talisman was already unfolding and bombarding.


    Dao Dao Jinglei hit Cao Shengping here.


    Originally, Cao Shengping, who was on the 12th floor of Qi Refining, did not regard Wang Xiaofei as an opponent, but now he regretted it.


    A steady stream of electricity was being injected, and Fu Bao did not appear to have no spiritual energy and could not be used. The thunders hit Cao Shengping one by one.


    At the beginning, Cao Shengping was able to resist for a while. However, the Absolute Spirit Array is fair, and treats everyone who is trapped in the array equally, and no one can get aura supplementation.


    After fighting for a while, Cao Shengping smiled wryly, his zhenqi consumption was too great, even if he took a few pills, he could only help him resist for a while.


    Done!


    Cao Shengping is now in despair. When he wants to escape, he realizes that he has no chance to escape at all. After Wang Xiaofei placed his Feng Shui formation in an array, the formation was already under Wang Xiaofei''s control.


    "Stop fighting, I surrender!"


    Cao Shengping knew that fighting again would be a dead end, so he hurriedly shouted.


    However, no matter how he shouted, Wang Xiaofei did not stop the bombardment of the talisman.


    "I fought with you!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop Cao Shengping roared and bombarded the formation more violently.


    It is a pity that no matter how high his cultivation base is, there is no way to change the situation. One after another thunder has hit him, and his whole body is being scorched black.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Although he already had too much preparation, Cao Shengping realized that all his preparations were not enough. Facing Wang Xiaofei, he had no chance to fight against him at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a smile on the corner of his mouth. In this play, Wang Xiaofei used some technological achievements, first of all, the technology of wireless charging. The attack energy supply method, Wang Xiaofei knew that the use area of ??this thing would be larger in the next step.


    The other is the drone technology of the array plate. After the talisman is brought into the air with the array plate, the talisman can greatly reduce the supply of energy.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was happy, Cao Shengping was killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Cao Shengping himself did not expect to die here.

 Chapter 410： something big

    After Wang Xiaofei killed Cao Shengping, he entered the room. Only then did he realize that Cao Shengping''s Feng Shui Bureau was really too strong. A lot of yin in this area was all classified here. In the room, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his whole body was freezing.


    When the body refining technique that had not been performed for a long time was unfolding, Wang Xiaofei felt that the yin qi was pouring into his body, and every pore of the body was undergoing a kind of condensation.


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew that Cao Shengping used the yin qi of the dead to exercise his whole body. The induction was all his own, and now after he died, the Qi machine here changed, and various mysterious energies attacked Wang Xiaofei.


    It was also unexpected for Wang Xiaofei that the feng shui formation was so powerful. When his true qi was useless, Wang Xiaofei could only use his own body training method to fight it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt that his meridians were constantly being exercised by a kind of Yin Qi.


    After an hour passed, Wang Xiaofei melted the yin inside.


    When looking at his own tendons again, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the difference. Not to mention the toughness of the meridians, they had more than doubled in size.


    Now Wang Xiaofei fully understands the main purpose of Cao Shengping''s Feng Shui formation, which is to expand the meridians first, and then use the expanded meridians to attract spiritual energy. In this way, the speed of cultivation will naturally be accelerated.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his meridians, and then at the condition of Linggen, he was more confident in his own path of self-cultivation. This time, it was an accidental one.


    In fact, Cao Shengping didn''t have anything good, not even a storage bag. Wang Xiaofei just found some general materials in the villa, and he had a lot of money.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it, picked up some things he needed and put them in a ring outside.


    When he walked out of the house, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that there were policemen outside.


    "Don''t move!"


    As soon as they reached the door, a policeman shouted an order with a loudspeaker in hand.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the heavily guarded police officers with guns, but he didn''t embarrass them, and threw the documents issued by one of his ministries.


    When the policeman at the head took out Wang Xiaofei''s certificate and looked at it, his expression changed and he quickly made a call.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei called Deng Yi''s cell phone and said, "I''m in a county in Nanping, and I''m going to trouble you again."


    After Deng Yi asked the location, he said he would come soon.


    When Wang Xiaofei was on the phone here, the police chief had already called, but he still said with a gloomy face: "We can''t prove your identity, please hand over your weapons and come with us to the bureau. "


    Wang Xiaofei was not happy, and said solemnly: "Such a serious thing happened here, what are you doing, and you don''t even know what''s going on here!"


    "We received reports from the masses that you killed a lot of people here. You must clarify this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    "Cuffed!"


    It was obviously the leader who said something to his subordinates with a sullen face.


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to cooperate, but he didn''t expect that he would be handcuffed under unknown circumstances. Now Wang Xiaofei was not happy, and said solemnly, "You are not qualified!"


    "Hands up or we''ll shoot!"


    Wang Xiaofei snorted and disappeared from the front of these policemen in a flash.


    It seems that his popularity is not enough!


    After leaving the police, Wang Xiaofei waited in a nearby place.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of helicopters in the air, and then saw several helicopters coming.


    Seeing that Deng Yi and the others had arrived, Wang Xiaofei appeared again.


    "Take the criminal to me!"


    When the police chief saw Wang Xiaofei reappearing, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he continued to order.


    Even before Wang Xiaofei spoke, the man shot at Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as he grabbed the bullet, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of murderous intent, shaking his hand, the bullet went towards the man, only to see that the bullet had passed through the other''s ear.


    In other words, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to kill anyone, otherwise this person would have already died.


    At this time, Deng Yi and others had already seen Wang Xiaofei, so Deng Yi trotted forward and said, "Xiaofei, what happened?"


    Originally, the army was not able to be dispatched casually. If Deng Yi came in a hurry, Wang Xiaofei knew that he must have been instructed by his superiors.


    When looking at those who followed, Wang Xiaofei said, "I think there will be a big murder case here, and there will be no shortage of people who die. This matter involves cultivators. You''d better report it to your superiors."


    At this time, a few leaders hurried over, looked at Deng Yi, and said solemnly: "Cao is always a big investor in our county, and he has made great contributions to the development of our county. Now that he is dead here, this person is a suspect again, even if you are the army, you can''t cover it up, I am from the Political and Legal Committee, I hope you will not influence us to solve the case."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the certificate and said, "Look at my certificate, I''ll take over this matter."


    "what?"


    When the leader took Wang Xiaofei''s certificate and looked at it, he looked at Deng Yi again, and said solemnly, "I hope you can give us an explanation."


    Wang Xiaofei also said solemnly: "It''s not that I give you an explanation, but you give the masses an explanation Since you are here, just follow me, and send your police to follow me."


    Deng Yi did not know the specific situation, but he was instructed to obey as long as it was ordered by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the people watching, and said to Deng Yi, "Be alert, this time is no small matter."


    After being alerted, Wang Xiaofei led the police towards the inside.


    With the opening of Wang Xiaofei''s villas, the expressions of the people who followed changed. They looked at the corpses, and then looked at the rescued women. The leaders of several counties who followed were there on the spot. Several legs are weak.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about them either, and continued to investigate every villa with the police officers whose faces had already changed drastically.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Deng Yi and said, "They don''t have the ability to manage this matter. You should report the situation here to the top."


    Although Deng Yi had also been on the battlefield, his expression changed greatly when he saw the situation here.

 Chapter 411： new product thing

    There were a lot of people coming this time. Wang Xiaofei saw that Yuan Fangtian and others had arrived.


    After listening to some of Wang Xiaofei''s briefings, everyone realized that there was such a big devil hiding here. For Wang Xiaofei who was able to kill the person on the 12th level of Qi Refining, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with full of eyes. More awe.


    "This is the situation. I don''t want to ask more about your affairs. You can solve it yourself. There are not a few people who died this time."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "I feel that the police here have become the protectors of this devil. I don''t want to say anything more about this matter, you can decide."


    Although Wang Xiaofei said it indifferently, everyone knew after hearing it that Wang Xiaofei was not satisfied with what happened here.


    A cultivator who led the team said: "This matter must be taken seriously. It''s too outrageous. There is such a place here, and some of our comrades don''t know anything, and they act as a protective umbrella."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If someone else found out about this, it is estimated that he would be dead by now!"


    A person who seems to be a big leader said seriously: "Please rest assured, we will give an explanation to the masses about this matter."


    After the meeting was over, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to stay any longer. Wang Xiaofei could only get involved here. He knew that a group of officials would lose their positions.


    After Wang Xiaofei came out, Yuan Fangtian and the others all walked in front of Wang Xiaofei, Yuan Fangtian joked: "Why do you find something wherever you go?"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "I used to think I knew a lot about things on earth, but now I realize that I have seen too little. This Cao Shengping is a very powerful Feng Shui master. Means, maybe I will die here today too."


    "By the way, Xiao Fei, you are vague about the talisman, we all want to know the situation, what kind of methods did you use?"


    When he asked this question, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, even the team leader.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "These may be some of my new products. This time I came out to test a few products, and now it can be said that it has been a success."


    "I wonder what products Comrade Wang Xiaofei is testing?"


    The team leader named Xie Mingcheng asked.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it when he arrived, and said: "The first is the reception of the signal. After my signal passes through the array, it can be transmitted synchronously in the deep sea, or in all places without signal, even if it is buried deep underground. There is no problem. ."


    "so smart?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Actually, it''s an array plate. After I improved it, it''s just a few more dao patterns. This can be done with precision machinery. The cost is very low, and it can be widely used."


    Xie Mingcheng said seriously: "I feel that it is completely possible to use it in the military."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The second product is wireless power transmission technology. My technology can transmit electric energy no matter where it is."


    Xie Mingcheng hesitated and said: "Actually, this technology was invented very early. As early as 1890, Nikola Tesla, the founder of the modern alternating current system, began to conceive the method of wireless power supply, and finally proposed a very ambitious The plan is to use the earth as the inner conductor and the ionosphere about 60 kilometers from the ground as the outer conductor, establish a low-frequency resonance of about 8Hz between the earth and the ionosphere, and then use the surface electromagnetic waves around the earth to transmit power over long distances . He wanted to broadcast electricity all over the world. To do this, he built the 57-meter-high Waddencliffe Tower on Long Island, New York, to realize this vision, but was eventually forced to abandon it.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "Actually, there are many reasons why many inventions on our earth have not been developed. There are various reasons for this. In fact, this technology was invented in the same era as wired transmission. We rejected this technology, but it involved some conflicts of interests. We don''t have to study these things. I received it through a special array, and there is no problem in terms of security. Now for the country The biggest issue is still interest. Once this technology is launched, many of our upstream and downstream enterprises will inevitably be hit hard. I hope the country can adjust its industrial policies. After all, if we don¡¯t use this technology, it will be used abroad.¡±


    Xie Mingcheng nodded.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Actually, this technology is outdated in my opinion, and we have to build a power station or something, which can only be regarded as a transition. In my opinion, our energy is everywhere, and energy is generated when atoms are fissioned. Just one atom has such a huge amount of energy. What else do we need to do with a power station? I invented an array disk, which is enough to reach the power supply of a power station. We don¡¯t need to use that A lot of manpower can solve it, but in this way, it is estimated that too many people''s jobs will be destroyed."


    At this time, everyone laughed bitterly.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "I will develop some brand-new products in the village next, and it is estimated that it will have a great impact on the society. You are all cultivators, and I am not afraid to tell you that the things I invented are all It is a means of improving the refining technique, but it is actually a brand-new mechanical method that can be applied to society. These methods of mine will inevitably lead to changes in the entire society I hope you will report to your superiors after you go back."


    Xie Mingcheng nodded vigorously and said, "This matter is very important, of course we will report it." He now feels that some of Wang Xiaofei''s inventions may change the world.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "A lot of things will come out of us in the next step. I hope you can bear this change."


    In the past, when Wang Xiaofei wanted to come up with something, he thought it was very simple. Now when he seriously thinks about the emergence of those inventions, Wang Xiaofei also feels a bit of a headache. If he is not careful, it will cause social fluctuations and various layoffs. Will appear.


    Someone had arranged a room for Wang Xiaofei long ago. After Wang Xiaofei entered, he sat there thinking about the development direction of these things.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought about it. The progress of the earth is still important. No matter what other people think, at least he should do more things to change before he leaves, so as to push the civilization of the earth forward.


    As for layoffs or something, Wang Xiaofei can''t care so much anymore. Every time society progresses, there will be labor pains, and development cannot be stopped just because of labor pains.

 Chapter 412： Wang Xiaofeis live room

    When Wang Xiaofei just returned to Lushui Village, Tang Junzhi''s phone call came.


    With a laugh, Tang Junzhi said, "Xiaofei, your live broadcast room is ready."


    "so fast?"


    "What''s so complicated about this, they just eat this bowl of rice, just open it up, don''t worry, your room is infinite, we have it specially for you, it''s no problem to have as many fans as you want."


    Knowing that Tang Junzhi had done a lot in this regard, Wang Xiaofei was happy and said, "That would be great."


    "Xiao Fei, although we will promote it for you, you have to have some projects yourself, right?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of this. Let''s use my songs to attract people."


    "Yes, you are very popular now. If you really have a song to attract you, I believe that your popularity will rise soon. By the way, do you have all the equipment there? I will send someone a set."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about making money when he did this, and said, "Okay, you can send someone to get some recording equipment. I have to learn it and get something up as soon as possible."


    "Isn''t that brat Wang going to make an album for you? Let him take someone to Nanping Province, and you can go and record one when the time comes."


    The two discussed for a while, and Tang Junzhi also explained how to log in.


    After Wang Xiaofei turned on the computer, he debugged it there. Not to mention, they were really professional, and the entire platform was very popular. However, after changing to Lushui.com, there were many people complaining.


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of things to do now, that is, to make some improvements to these things. First, there are some access issues, and then there are video recording issues.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has a deep understanding of computer knowledge and mechanical knowledge. After Tang Junzhi and the others authorized the entire website, Wang Xiaofei changed it here for a few days.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s modification, Wang Xiaofei tested it several times. As long as he could see it, no matter where he went, no matter the light conditions, it could be synchronized to the live broadcast room.


    done!


    After finishing this matter, Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on, his live broadcast room could be completely used.


    Wang Xiaofei went directly to Nanping Province after receiving the call from the maid.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, the maid said happily: "My cultivation base is low, and I have always wanted to explore. Now that I have your live broadcast room, I believe it will be very exciting."


    "Take your time, the room is still empty now."


    The maid smiled and said, "You didn''t look at your room today. You don''t know. The people who enter your room are not low-level. Today, your room is open, and a lot of people have poured in."


    And this!


    When Wang Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and turned it on, he saw that there were quite a few people inside. However, everyone had strange names, and it was impossible to tell who they were.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei strange the most is that the level here is set from mortal to immortal. If anyone who comes in wants to reach immortal rank, he will have to reward as much as one hundred million Chinese coins. However, when he looks at it, it almost lights up. Blinding Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, everyone is immortal.


    What is this situation?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the maid in confusion.


    Wang Yi pointed at the person with Yuan Yi''s Id written on it and said, "This is me. The people who enter your room now are all the leaders of the cultivators and the big figures in the cultivation family they know. Everyone is here to cheer."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t count on this thing to make money, but now, when he saw the situation, Wang Xiaofei was speechless, this large row of immortals was enough to blind his eyes, and when he took a general look, there were hundreds of people.


    "Why are there so many people?" Wang Xiaofei was speechless again.


    The king smiled and said: "Look at this name, Kunlun Panlong, this is the name of Zhang Panlong, the head of the Kunlun faction, and look at this again, Kunlun Lingyun is the name of the elder Lingyun of the Kunlun faction. They are from the head of the Kunlun faction to the elders. Everyone has entered, and there is this Canglong Zhenyuan, this is Su Zhenyuan, these people at the head of Canglong are all from Canglongmen, and they are all elders who entered. In fact, there are many people who do not know that you have opened The room will be entered when the time comes."


    When he was just looking at it, Wang Xiaofei actually saw that a person named Donghai Huanyu had already made a reward of 100 million, and then he entered the level of immortals, followed by some people from Donghai who became immortals. .


    Seeing that the East China Sea faction had entered, Wang Xiaofei said stunned: "Is this not going to become a cultivation base?"


    "Xiao Fei, that''s really the case. In the next step, you will really develop in this direction."


    "My live broadcast hasn''t even started yet!"


    Wang Xiaofei stared in a daze at the room that kept entering and kept floating the reward amount. The whole person was a little restless. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen in his room.


    Now there are also some more low-level people entering.


    In addition to this kind of reward from the sect master and elders, there are also rewards from some low-level disciples, even if the least is a reward of 100,000 Chinese coins.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei called Tang Junzhi and said, "Sect Master Tang, this reward is too much, right?"


    With a laugh, Tang Junzhi said: "There is nothing else for the cultivators. The money is a lot. Usually, they are not useful. If they want to give a reward, they will give a reward. This time I specially notified them.


    It turned out that it was Tang Junzhi who informed him. Wang Xiaofei thought that it is no wonder that so many sects came to join us Xiaofei, don¡¯t underestimate your live broadcast room, you must know that all sects are optimistic about you and want to come from you. Getting some things, they are not as simple as cheering. I will let people make further revisions in your next step. After reaching a certain level, you can make some transactions or something, and I will pull some heads to run this business together I didn''t think about it before, but now I feel like it''s a huge market when it''s done. "


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about it. When he was reminded by Tang Junzhi, Wang Xiaofei realized that there might really be a huge online market.


    "Xiao Fei, this website belongs to you, and you will naturally be the webmaster of the website. When I get some people to set up a committee, everyone will benefit."


    "It''s up to you, I have an idea. This time everyone has given so much money, I plan to create a charitable foundation or something on this website. You can help me with it. In the future, all the above income will be paid for. Incorporated into this charitable foundation, we can do some things to help the poor."


    "Okay, let me help you with this."


    The two talked a few more things before hanging up.

 Chapter 413： Red before broadcast

    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that he had already shocked too many people in this live broadcast room.


    Mu Element is a member who likes to watch live broadcasts on the Internet. Today, he accidentally saw a live broadcast room appearing. What made him most curious is that the live broadcast room has just opened today, and a large number of people have poured in.


    Some famous person must have opened the room!


    When Wood Element casually clicked into the room, he immediately felt that his eyes were already spent.


    I rely on!


    Looking at the rows of immortal-level characters, Mu Elemental blinked, and when he looked at it again and again, the first thing that came to his mind was that this website is too ridiculous, and it was made like this.


    However, just when his eyes were dazzled, people were logging in one by one, and everyone who came in was quickly rewarded with a large sum.


    "Congratulations to Daoyou Wang on the live broadcast opening..."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, please receive a little thought from Kunlun Lingyun..."


    "I wish you Wang Daoyou''s live broadcast of the fire, and send a little heart..."


    "Canglong Zhenmin wishes Wang Daoyou to become immortal..."


    "Occupy a seat first, I believe Wang Daoyou will bring us more exciting..."


    "I don''t know what the content of the first live broadcast is. Is it the exploration of the ancient tomb? Do you need us to join?"


    "Friend Wang Dao, call if you need it."


    ...


    What is this place!


    Mu Xun couldn''t calm down a little, and looked at the people who were rewarding each and everyone in a daze, and then looked at the people who said strange words, as if he had entered a strange place.


    crazy!


    There is only one sense of wood element, and the people here must have something wrong with their nerves.


    However, even if there is something wrong with the nerves, this is a reward of real money and silver. After a rough calculation, the wood element was frightened by the amount calculated by himself. In this short period of time, tens of billions of rewards The reward amount appears.


    Too fake!


    The wooden element is guessing that it may be something that the website intentionally does in order to attract people to come.


    However, after flipping through the homepage, there is no specific recommendation for this room. Today is just the beginning, and there are not many people. Who are these people promoting?


    strange things!


    Look at the rows of people who are giving big rewards, and see that even if there are not many rewards, they are all people who are rewarding hundreds of thousands of dollars. Mu Xun is a little shy, and it is the first time that he finds himself in a I was embarrassed in the live broadcast room. Being in the middle of these local tyrants, Mu Element suddenly felt a little pressure on himself.


    How to do?


    When looking at some people who also came in unintentionally, Mu Xun was somewhat relieved. It is estimated that some people came in with the same idea as him, and these people watched silently.


    Mu Xun couldn''t bear it any longer, so he rushed into one of the live broadcast rooms he frequented the most, and posted an advertisement to tell the situation here.


    After the advertisement was finished, the wooden element came back here again.


    When he came in again this time, Wood Element found that the number of people inside had increased to tens of thousands in an instant.


    It is difficult to know that it is difficult to reach tens of thousands of people in a live broadcast room. The anchors in this live broadcast room have not yet appeared, and the number of people has reached tens of thousands. This is really an alternative place.


    At this time, the room was already bombed. Too many people entered the room after hearing the news, looked at the rows of immortal-level IDs, and then looked at the people who were still coming in and rewarding, everyone. Everyone is talking about the weirdness here.


    Of course, Mu Elements saw that many people were skeptical, thinking that it was a reward created by the website itself, just to attract attention.


    However, this eye-catching thing is too outrageous. It has been rewarded tens of billions of dollars and is still rewarding. Which live broadcast platform would do such an outrageous thing?


    More and more people came here to watch the excitement, and they were full of curiosity about the people who earned tens of billions of dollars even before the anchor appeared on the first day of the opening.


    No one knows what kind of anchor Wang Xiaofei will be.


    The room has only one name: Wang Xiaofei.


    What kind of person is this Wang Xiaofei?


    Soon, someone had already found out about Wang Xiaofei''s situation on the Internet, and then it was about the content of a song Wang Xiaofei played at Su Yingying''s concert, and some netizens shared the song in the room.


    All of a sudden, too many people clicked on Wang Xiaofei''s song.


    In the ensuing time, various disputes are still going on.


    However, one thing is certain, Wang Xiaofei was really popular at this time, and more and more people entered his room and included his live broadcast room into the room they were concerned about.


    At this time, Mu Element was more and more curious. After collecting this room as well, he thought that he would pay attention to this room for a while to see what kind of play this room was going to play.


    There are many people who have the same idea as Wood Element. Everyone is curious about the IDs marked with Kunlun, Canglong, Wushan, etc. Everyone wants to see what happened here.


    Now this room is a little weird, and the anchor is nowhere to be seen. However, it is very lively here, and it is the first room that is very popular without seeing the anchor.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation at all, so he made a few calls and went out, and told a few women about the fact that he had this live broadcast room.


    "Brother, you play live!"


    Wang Xiaofei also made a phone call from the younger sister''s place.


    When Wang Caixia heard that Wang Xiaofei was actually playing the live broadcast, her mouth was wide open and she couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Just play, your classmates can help you."


    Wang Xiaofei''s every call is to ask everyone to pull people into However, what he never thought was that he was worried about popularity, but the room was surprisingly hot.


    After making a round of calls, Wang Xiaofei sighed and said to himself, "I didn''t expect it would be so hard to gain popularity!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also thinking in his heart, the live broadcast room is open today, but I don¡¯t know how many people will come, and I need too much Daoyuan, and now only two perfect spiritual roots have been generated, and I don¡¯t know how many Daoyuan I want in the next step. , you have to mobilize all the people you can mobilize, and let them help gain some popularity.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still has self-confidence. The content that he wants to live broadcast next is extraordinary. People have never seen it before. I believe that popularity can still rise slowly.


    Okay, now that almost all the people I get along well with have made calls, the next step is to see what I am broadcasting.


    Wang Xiaofei sat here thinking about the content of the first live broadcast.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that he had to gather popularity now. After thinking about it for a while, he still planned to sing a few songs before talking about it.

 Chapter 414： live streaming

    "elder brother!"


    Just when Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea, Wang Caixia''s phone call came, and the voice was very loud, full of shock.


    "What''s the matter, I was shocked and exploded." Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    "Brother, why is your live broadcast room so popular, when did the live broadcast start!"


    "Let''s say it''s the room opened today, I haven''t even gone in to see it."


    "today?"


    Wang Caixia couldn''t calm down at all, and said loudly, "Why are there so many rewards?"


    "Reward?"


    "Yeah, I calculated, it''s almost 15 billion!"


    Speaking of which, Wang Caixia said, "Brother, is the live broadcast platform pretending to favor you?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, let me see."


    Wang Xiaofei happened to have a computer beside him. When Wang Xiaofei clicked on the live broadcast room, when he entered it, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned. It was already so lively.


    "Friend Wang Dao has finally appeared, welcome!"


    "Xiao Fei, you are finally here!"


    "Xiao Fei, what are you going to live stream now, we are all waiting."


    ...


    All of a sudden, too many people were asking Wang Xiaofei what he was going to broadcast live.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that the number of people in the room had reached 50,000.


    Why are there so many people!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Panlong asked at this time, "Fellow Daoist Wang, are you planning to broadcast the story of the ancient tomb of the cultivator?"


    Su Zhenyuan also asked: "Wang Daoyou, can you live broadcast the exploration of the ancient tomb?"


    ...


    Just when the two of them asked, everyone found that these immortals who hadn''t spoken since they came in, all seemed to be alive, and they were all asking Wang Xiaofei.


    "Damn it, I thought it was some fake IDs, but I didn''t expect them to be real people. I feel that the world is a little messed up!"


    "Yes, I''m waiting here just to see what these immortal-level Ids are all about. It feels a little real now."


    "What kind of place is this? I feel like I have entered the realm of self-cultivation!"


    "Yeah, what''s going on here?"


    As Wang Xiaofei entered, everyone kept beckoning people to enter, and the number of people in the room began to rise rapidly again at this time.


    Sixty thousand!


    Eighty thousand!


    One hundred thousand!


    Seeing the rising number of personnel, all the people who entered looked at Wang Xiaofei, wanting to know what this kid was like.


    Wang Xiaofei apologized at this time: "My room will be opened today after they are finished. I am not familiar with the operation yet, so let me familiarize myself with it first."


    Soon, everyone saw the image of Wang Xiaofei in the picture.


    Seeing the familiar situation of Wang Xiaofei wandering around there, the people who saw it became puzzled again, thinking whether such a person can do it, why are so many people cheering?


    At this time, Tang Junzhi spoke and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, this is the first live broadcast, can you live broadcast the excavation of the ancient tomb?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I think it should be possible. After I improved this equipment, the underground signal can be transmitted. Well, I will broadcast my array production first, and everyone will take a look."


    Zhang Panlong said excitedly: "Very good, you use the knowledge of the formation method to combine with modern machinery, I really want to know how you made it, Wang Daoyou, you can impart this knowledge, and the merit is immeasurable!"


    "Yes, Daoyou Wang, we are really grateful for this!"


    "Friend Wang Dao, this time we will learn your knowledge, there is no secret, right?"


    "Well, there is nothing special about this knowledge. In the art of refining, these are just trails. If you really reach the realm of cultivation, this knowledge will become garbage. Don''t take it as a great thing."


    Wang Xiaofei and these cultivators asked and answered questions here, and those who entered the audience were all there for a while, as if watching a group of lunatics talking.


    Wood Element is like too many people. Listening to Wang Xiaofei talking to the so-called immortal-level masters, he also has no idea what the other party is saying.


    Strange, what the **** is going on in a room like this?


    The more curious he was, the more Mu Elements stayed here. He wanted to find out what Wang Xiaofei and the others were doing.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei started the live broadcast. Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast was very ordinary, but there was nothing particularly attractive about it.


    "Hello everyone, now I''m starting the live broadcast. This time I live broadcast the content of my production of the signal panel. In fact, there are too many special features in the transmission of this signal. The general signal transmission... My transmission is in the array. Some words are engraved on the disc, and the precision of the machine is not weaker than that of a human, and everyone will know when I make it."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei has entered a large production factory, and what everyone sees is a large number of mechanical equipment placed there.


    What''s the point of this?


    When they saw this, some people were stunned.


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "Because I will go to the bottom to dig an ancient tomb this time, and that tomb has an array setting, so it will be difficult to receive the signal when I get there, which is why I want to improve the signal reception method. The reason for this is that today''s array is made to let everyone know that all our communications are real, not fake, whether it is deep underground or deep in the ocean, even on planets such as Pluto, Our signals can all be communicated, and our product will be popularized in the next step, and everyone will use it."


    When they heard this, everyone who wanted to leave stopped, and everyone became curious, wondering whether Wang Xiaofei would really explore the next step, or whether he would really dig some ancient tomb of cultivation.


    Soon everyone saw the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s production. In fact, there is nothing extraordinary in the whole process. Melting, then mechanical engraving, and then Wang Xiaofei used a special way to assemble it.


    During this process, those immortal-level people were more active than anyone else, and all kinds of strange topics came from them, and even everyone found that these immortal-level people asked many technical things like students.


    "Okay, this is the signal receiving array, the signal problem has been solved, the next step I want to make is the drilling shuttle. With the drilling shuttle, we can enter the depths of the ground, even if it is the earth. The technology is very advanced, and it is still impossible to enter the ancient tomb, without this shuttle, we can''t enter at all."


    During the conversation, various materials were taken out, and Wang Xiaofei made it again through machinery.


    However, this time, Wang Xiaofei has some things that will not be shown. Everyone knows that is the most important means. Wang Xiaofei will not tell everyone.


    Even so, when Wang Xiaofei''s burrowing shuttle was made, everyone''s eyes were filled with shock when they saw that the burrowing shuttle could actually change from a large shuttle to the size of a palm.

 Chapter 415： uproar

    After the live broadcast, Wang Xiaofei knew that the main event was to explore the ancient tomb.


    "Wang Xiaofei, is your modified instrument really that powerful?"


    "No way, you are an anchor, and you can make things!"


    "Xiao Fei, I support you. Although I don''t understand it, I feel strong."


    "Don''t talk so much, don''t you want to explore the ancient tomb? Then it''s faster."


    ...


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a smile, as long as everyone is interested, it is a good thing.


    "After I improved the equipment, everyone can see the places I have walked. This is completely the real thing. Next, I will take everyone to explore an ancient tomb."


    After Wang Xiaofei went out, he walked towards a mountain not far from Lushui Village.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei also introduced the situation here.


    "Everyone, do you see that this is a very backward mountain village, and the villagers here are very poor, but what they don''t know is that the place where they are in ancient times was a very remarkable place. There are spiritual veins here. Cultivators live here."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, many people laughed.


    "Xiao Fei, it''s so funny, this place where the bird doesn''t **** is actually the place where the ancient cultivators came, can you be more arrogant?"


    "Yeah, just find a self-cultivation cave and come out."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "It''s normal for everyone not to believe it. Cultivators come and go, they don''t care about traffic, as long as they reach the tenth level of Qi refining, they can fly with their swords, so I''ll leave it here. There are many ancient ruins, but everyone doesn''t know it."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I believe you can''t do it, you can find us the ancient tomb of the cultivator. As long as the ancient tomb really exists, I will give you a reward of 100,000!"


    "One hundred thousand is too embarrassing to say, look at the rows of immortal-level masters, I am too embarrassed to take action if there is less than one million, Xiaofei, there really is an ancient tomb of cultivators, I will reward at least one million."


    The audience became interested at this time, and everyone coaxed and asked Wang Xiaofei to get the ancient tomb out as soon as possible for everyone to see.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to the front of a promising mountain.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei pointed at the big mountain and said, "Have you seen it? This is a mountain like a hood. At the bottom of this mountain, we know that there is an ancient tomb, and we will walk towards the ground now."


    "No way, is there an ancient cultivator''s tomb in such a place?"


    "This mountain really answers the saying that birds don''t shit. There will be corpses of cultivators under such a mountain?"


    ...


    More and more people entered Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast room, and more people were just watching the fun, and they were called by some friends, saying that there is a mental illness here, and everyone can come and watch the show.


    Up to now, few people really think what Wang Xiaofei said is true, everyone is more curious.


    However, more and more people still entered the live broadcast room.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Let''s find a cave that leads to the inside first, and then go underground."


    "Dude, let''s take a good look at it to see if what Wang Xiaofei has done is genuine."


    Some people are already seriously suspicious.


    "Yes, everyone use your professional ability to check to see if his live broadcast is real."


    At this time, too many people came in, and the entire live broadcast room was full of voices of discussion.


    "It feels so real! Where is this?"


    "It''s so real, it makes me full of doubts!"


    "There is an ancient tomb at the bottom of this mountain, how did he know?"


    One question after another came to mind.


    However, those who saw Wang Xiaofei''s signal board had more doubts, and everyone wanted to see what Wang Xiaofei was going to play.


    "There''s a cave here, let''s enter from here first."


    Wang Xiaofei has already walked in.


    As Wang Xiaofei entered, everyone saw that it was really dark inside.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking into the cave, everyone''s discussion was much less loud, and all eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei and the scenery around him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out something like a night pearl and said: "This is a lamp I made, which is different from ordinary lamps. It is actually like a drone and can fly automatically. However, it is more Ordinary drones are better to use, and they are powered by batteries, and our usual small battery is enough to make it fly for two days.¡±


    When he was talking, he saw that the drone-like thing was already floating in the air, and then the whole hole was illuminated brightly.


    At this time, the audience was stunned.


    "No way, is that okay?"


    "The drone can fly for two days with only one battery charge? Who are you coaxing?"


    "Although I don''t understand, I still admire you for playing so realistically. Let''s give you a thousand Chinese coins first. If you don''t have that much money, I will give you a compliment for your flickering ability!"


    People were talking there, but they became more curious about Wang Xiaofei''s expedition.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. Anyway, he just had to do it according to his own mind.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew very well in his heart that what he did would probably cause the whole world to shake. This was a matter of cultivation!


    What if it caused a shock, what I needed was a lot of Dao sources, and I didn''t have time to communicate with them at all.


    When thinking about the website of Lushui, Wang Xiaofei is also not worried about who can close this website. Wang Xiaofei has made some settings again. He has a set of backups for servers and so on, and he can transfer it to his control at any time. .


    Wang Xiaofei''s current computer skills are not simple. After combining with the knowledge of the formation method and the knowledge of the Dao, Wang Xiaofei has his own set of methods.


    Wang Xiaofei just thought about these things and put them aside. The cultivators in China are all supporting him, and he will definitely not let himself do this.


    In order to obtain a large amount of Daoyuan, Wang Xiaofei really worked hard.


    "Everyone, there really is a new species here. This is a double-headed snake. In fact, it is no longer a snake. After it evolves, as long as it evolves again, it can become a Jiaojiao."


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei introduced the situation here. Soon, Wang Xiaofei had reached the deepest part of the cave.


    "Everyone, there''s no way out now. I''ll use the drill shuttle to enter the tomb, and take a look."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already taken out the drill shuttle.


    In fact, everyone has seen Wang Xiaofei make this burrowing shuttle, and many people are still curious about this burrowing shuttle.


    "I can''t believe that this place can still grow bigger!"


    "Yeah, I think this is also very unlikely. I should have been prepared when I was in the factory, just to catch my eye."


    "After my research, this hole should be real. There is nothing else at the end of this hole. I read it carefully. There is no cheating here."


    At this time, everyone had a heated discussion.


    While everyone was discussing, suddenly, everyone saw that the burrowing shuttle was really changing. At this time, the burrowing shuttle had become enough for one person to enter it.


    After entering the inside, Wang Xiaofei said to the audience: "Now I will start the drilling shuttle and go to the ground. As far as I know, the ancient tomb should be ten kilometers away from the surface, and it is really difficult for general exploration equipment. into that place."


    As he said that, when Wang Xiaofei hit his hand, the ground shuttle actually floated into the air.


    "Damn it, really!"


    "What did he say? It''s ten kilometers away!"


    "Damn, ten kilometers, you can actually use this thing to enter? I can''t read it wrong!"


    When the audience saw Wang Xiaofei sitting in the silver shuttle, they were really speechless this time.


    Wang Xiaofei''s camera doesn''t know what the principle is, and it has reached a situation where he can be seen from the outside.


    "This is another new technology of my camera. Through the principle of energy transmission, the content you watch is completely from the outside in. Let''s take a look at the situation of my burrowing shuttle. Is it being manipulated? Is it true? fake?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that his source of Tao had increased.


    Although it is still too little from what I need now, as long as it is increasing, it is a good thing.


    "Look, the burrowing shuttle can really break through the rock formation!"


    Those who had been staring at him were surprised to say such words.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei''s shuttle.


    Sure enough, they saw that the rock was like a piece of paper and was broken open by the drilling shuttle, and then everyone saw Wang Xiaofei sitting in the drilling shuttle and going down.


    ten kilometers!


    When thinking of this distance everyone is stunned, there is really no such thing on earth that can carry people to such a deep place.


    Is it true or false!


    Especially seeing the burrowing shuttle passing through the rocks with ease, the number of skeptics is gradually decreasing.


    People couldn''t calm down at this time, and they didn''t know whether this was true or false.


    Although everyone guessed that it was false, what I saw with my own eyes was so real.


    People even saw the travel of the burrowing shuttle through the camera. There were rocks and water all along the way. The burrowing shuttle actually traveled in such a place.


    "Everyone, the speed of the burrowing shuttle is actually very fast. In order to let you experience it for yourself, I manipulate the burrowing shuttle, just not to make it too fast."


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said: "Now we are almost there. This is an ancient tomb from ancient times. No one knows what will happen."

 Chapter 416： ancient tomb

    The burrowing shuttle began to speed up underground, and the people watching the live broadcast watched with energy at this time. For everyone, this is really the first time I have seen this kind of thing.


    When Wang Xiaofei watched the live broadcast room, the audience at this time had already reached 100,000, and as the progress accelerated, many people were being called.


    When he looked at the Daoyuan on the monument, Wang Xiaofei was also very happy. Although the increase was not much, the Daoyuan was obviously still increasing.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s phone rang, and when he saw it, it turned out to be a call from his mother.


    After Wang Xiaofei set it up, people outside could not hear his phone.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? We''re all watching your live broadcast. Your grandfather is asking you if it''s true."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Of course it''s true."


    "Is there really an immortal?"


    "I don''t know if there are immortals, but there are cultivators, aren''t we cultivators?"


    "Son, pay attention to yourself, don''t have a problem with your machine halfway!"


    "You **** old woman, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Xiongshan cursed from the side.


    "Okay, it''s not enough if I don''t say it. Son, you really need to be careful. We have so much money and we can''t use it up. There''s no need to play this." Lu Delian obviously thought that Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast was just to make money.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Mom, don''t worry, I have a good sense of this matter, it''s not a big deal."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei turned on the live broadcast again, thinking in his heart that what he had done really worried his family.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, the burrowing shuttle suddenly broke open the soil and appeared in a space like this.


    At a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw turned out to be a very large space, and in this space there was an incomparably tall tomb existing there.


    Not to mention Wang Xiaofei, all the people watching were stunned, no one thought that there was such a place under the ground.


    "Damn it, there really is an ancient tomb!"


    "Everyone, let''s see, is this true or false?"


    "So big!"


    "Even when I was sitting behind the computer, I could clearly feel a desolate and quaint aura coming towards my face, it''s true!"


    The audience can''t calm down now. They always thought that Wang Xiaofei was a fraud. Now that such a huge ancient tomb has suddenly appeared, everyone really can''t calm down.


    "Friend Wang Dao, this is the tomb of the ancient cultivator!"


    Gu Dawei couldn''t calm down anymore, so he exclaimed.


    Don''t say it was him, more people looked at the ancient tomb in astonishment.


    It is very large, and in front of the ancient tomb is a huge stone tablet.


    As everyone said, Wang Xiaofei could feel the powerful force emanating from this tomb.


    Wang Xiaofei got off the ground-drilling shuttle, put it away and said, "This should be our goal this time, the tomb of the ancient cultivators, there were still many cultivators on the earth in ancient times, many People are still very powerful, they died for various reasons, but even if they die, their tombs are still not accessible to ordinary people."


    The cultivators were completely excited at this time. They had been cultivating for so many years, and they were most eager to know about this kind of cultivation expert.


    Many cultivators have never been able to see this thing in their entire lives. Now all sects and families know what Wang Xiaofei is capable of. Thinking that Wang Xiaofei¡¯s tomb visit this time is likely to reveal some good things, so the children of all sects and families allow it. Entering the live broadcast room, there are a lot of cultivators.


    The cultivators here are all staring at the ancient tomb. They are more convinced than the average person. They know that the ancient tomb that Wang Xiaofei is investigating is real, and everyone wants to see what will be found in it. kind of items.


    The general audience could not calm down at this time, many people exclaimed there, and more people were calling for friends.


    "Old Wu, come and watch this live broadcast, it''s awesome!"


    "Huahua, what''s the point of the singer? Let me tell you, the tomb of the cultivator has been found here, come and see."


    "Pig, today won''t be April Fool''s Day, come and see, you won''t regret it."


    "My day, who can tell me if it''s true, ask for identification!"


    ...


    At this time, everyone was stunned, completely shocked by what was in front of them.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei walked towards the front, suddenly, everyone saw a giant snake appearing in the quiet place in front.


    boom!


    It was there right away.


    When everyone looked at it, all they saw were those big, frighteningly bright eyes, gloomy, murderous, and violent!


    At a glance, he was a little timid and screamed on the spot.


    This snake is several times larger than the kind of snake that everyone has seen. When sitting there, the whole snake is like a huge building, and a pair of cold eyes stares at Wang Xiaofei like a lantern.


    "This is a yin-blood snake that can be used as medicine. It eats a kind of ore. This ore is called a blood stone. It may be because of its long history here. This snake has reached the third level. Kill it, otherwise it will be impossible to break the formation."


    Wang Xiaofei spoke indifferently, and while he was speaking, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had taken out a large knife in his hand.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei was carrying such a thing on his body, and they all looked at him, but after looking at it, he still didn''t find what he was wearing to hold this big knife.


    "Is it a movie made?"


    Someone asked.


    "I don''t even know about storage bags!"


    A cultivator couldn''t help but say something.


    Storage bags?


    This time, people were even more surprised, completely shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s behavior.


    At this time, the giant snake was already rushing towards Wang Xiaofei, the long snake letter snorted, and when it opened its mouth, it turned out to be sharp fangs.


    Due to Wang Xiaofei''s modification of the settings, what everyone sees is exactly the scene in this cave sub-space. Wang Xiaofei''s big sword keeps spinning, and every sword will break the attack of the giant snake.


    "What a brilliant knife move!"


    An elder praised.


    The audience was completely attracted at this time. Watching Wang Xiaofei fighting with the giant snake, everyone really didn''t know what to say.


    "In my opinion, this shouldn''t be fake!"


    "Yes, I feel like this should be true!"


    "By the way, I know where Wang Xiaofei is from. According to media reports, he is a farmer in a place called Huaxi Village. Also, recently, with Lushui Village as the center, many villages have merged. The merged village chief."


    "I''m from Nanping Province. I promise that the border between us and Zhongyang Province is being reformed. There will be a hole in that place. Then the two provinces will be connected. Wang Xiaofei is the village chief of that place. I heard that the army is drilling holes. things."


    "Really!"


    More and more people jumped out to prove that Wang Xiaofei was from that place.


    At this time, a viewer suddenly posted a photo of him, and the photo showed the mountain where Wang Xiaofei entered.


    Turns out everything is real!


    "It''s amazing, our province actually hides the tomb of the cultivator, I must go and see it!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "There are really cultivators!"


    People at this time were completely surprised, and they never thought that this might be true.


    Just as everyone was speculating and discussing here, Wang Xiaofei''s fight with the giant snake was over.


    In fact, the third-order snake only has the sixth-layer Qi-refining level. Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t care about such a snake at all. He just fought for a while to attract everyone''s attention.


    Fighting with this snake is also Wang Xiaofei''s desire to see if there are more powerful monsters here. After all, this is a tomb of a very old cultivator, and it is hard to find some powerful monsters here.


    After fighting for a while, no monster came out. Wang Xiaofei was basically able to confirm that there was no monster more powerful than this snake.


    When Wang Xiaofei cut off the snake''s head, the big snake had already fallen.


    "Well, this is a third-order demon snake. It can be used to make talismans. The talismans produced are very good."


    Wang Xiaofei said it calmly. Although the audience was across the screen, they were also shocked. The monster was spraying water and ice blades. The ice blades are something that everyone has never seen before. Look When a monster was even able to spew out the ice blade that could completely cut off rocks, he had a little more understanding of Wang Xiaofei''s power.


    It seems to be true!


    Now there are more people who believe that this matter is true, and it is precisely because of the fact that they have more respect for Wang Xiaofei who fought against the demon snake.


    When Wang Xiaofei just used a plastic bucket to pick up the blood of the snake, the immortals here could no longer calm down. Zhang Panlong first said: "Friend Wang Daoyou, the snake blood is one or two hundred million, and I want two or two."


    "I''ll come too."


    "Friend Wang Dao, how about a 500 million snake eye, we want it."


    "Wang Daoyou How much do you want for the snake skin? Give it to us, we will take it."


    "We want snake guts, you can make a price."


    ...


    The immortals who had not spoken for a while became lively at this time, and they made offers here one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s go back and discuss if everyone needs it. Now I''ll put the snakes away and see what kind of formation this formation is."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already received the blood of the snake, and then performed a freezing technique to freeze the whole snake, and then put it into the ring.


    The audience now has absolutely no idea what happened. Listening to those immortal-level big Ids talking about the purchase, their mouths are wide open.


    "Damn it, I''ve entered the real local tyrant group!"


    "Yes, who dares to say that there are no local tyrants here, who am I worried about!"


    ...

 Chapter 417： group of snakes

    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said again: "Since there are third-order snakes, there must be a nest of snakes, everyone, come and see."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked towards the back of the ancient tomb.


    The audience is now full of a special emotion. At first, they thought it was fake. After Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, especially when they saw the situation where they couldn''t see the acting at all, everyone was shocked.


    Wang Xiaofei''s improved video is clearer, and everyone has an immersive feeling sitting in front of the computer.


    "It''s so real!"


    "It''s more surprising than watching an American blockbuster!"


    "I think it''s true!"


    "Dude, is this a live broadcast, okay?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and some local tyrants were unwilling to give up a lot of rewards. More and more people were interested in Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast.


    "what!"


    "Oh my god!"


    As Wang Xiaofei walked around, the world of snakes was in front of everyone''s eyes. There were endless snakes, big and small. If there were only a few snakes, it wasn''t too scary, but now what you see is the world of snakes, especially Wang Xiaofei. After the appearance, the scene of those snakes rushing towards Wang Xiaofei like the wind made people even more frightened.


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei would not be spared this time, they only heard Wang Xiaofei say: "There really is a blood stone here, and the snakes here become fiercer after eating the blood stone. There are already many second-order demon snakes, but , these snakes are not terrible, I just need to sprinkle some snake powder, and they will definitely recede."


    While speaking, when Wang Xiaofei threw his hand, a large amount of powder was thrown out.


    What made everyone feel strange was that with Wang Xiaofei''s powder being thrown out, the Snake Team, which had arrived like the wind, seemed to feel something that scared them, and also receded like the wind.


    At this time, everyone discovered that there was a huge cave behind the snake. These snakes had quickly entered the cave and retreated cleanly.


    "Bloodstone is a refining material, and now I want to collect some."


    Watching Wang Xiaofei keep stabbing with a big knife, and then with the swing of the big knife, a large piece of the fossilized blood stone was cut off, and then put into the storage bag by Wang Xiaofei, the audience felt that Until I really entered a world of cultivation.


    "Who can tell me if this is true?"


    "I''m also stunned, who can tell me, is this true or false?"


    "My God, what kind of live broadcast room did I go to?"


    "Observed with my titanium alloy eyes, this should be true, it must be true!"


    ...


    At this time, everyone saw that the immortals began to bid again. Regarding that kind of blood stone, especially an immortal called Shemen: "Wang Daoyou, how much is a ton, we need a few tons of Shemen."


    "Fellow Daoist Duanmu, this is a blood stone, a rare thing, not only liked by snakes, but also capable of cultivating spirit beasts. This is calculated in two terms. One or two is at least worth tens of millions of chemical coins. How many tons do you want? "


    "Haha, our sect will only need a pound. This time, Daoyou Wang made a fortune just from these bloodstones!"


    "We are Shemen. This is definitely needed. If Wang Daoyou is willing to give up, you can still buy a few tons."


    tons!


    The audience was immediately speechless.


    Wang Xiaofei had already cut a lot at this time. After installing some, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "There are too many bloodstones here, and I''m useless. Come and buy them from me. Of course, exchange the spirit grass for me. more than happy."


    "That''s it, we''ll go there when we get there."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take away all the bloodstones here. It was not difficult for him to get here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei walked to the ancient tomb again and said: "An important part of our live broadcast is to open the ancient tomb. It was just a incidental matter, and it has nothing to do with the overall situation."


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, the people watching were already speechless. This is a side event. For killing snakes and obtaining fossilized blood stones, the money Wang Xiaofei received would be an astonishing astronomical amount.


    "Handsome guy, I''m a beauty, I wonder if I can meet you?"


    "Handsome guy, I''m still the same, and I look beautiful."


    "Leave a contact number for me, I''ll be by your side anytime."


    "Handsome guy, don''t ask for a mistress, all seven or eight mistresses are okay, just want to be your woman."


    ...


    What makes everyone speechless is that too many people have made such words.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled after seeing these remarks and said: "I have a woman, thank you, everyone should follow me to explore this ancient tomb. Now there are fewer and fewer ancient tombs, and all that can be stolen have been stolen. Dig, we have no choice but to go to the place dozens of kilometers underground to steal it."


    At this time, someone asked: "Wang Xiaofei, there is no oxygen in the ground dozens of kilometers underground, how do you survive, and how do those snakes survive? Can I decide that your live broadcast is panic from this matter? Is it fake?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "My friend, what you said is right, I want to ask a question, can you use your judgment criteria to decide everything? In our original teaching content, we judged whether there is life in the universe. Things are judged by the standards of the earth. I would like to ask, is this science? Maybe people living on the sun also live, they like such high temperature, maybe people living on a certain planet breathe carbon dioxide They like carbon dioxide, maybe there is no gas on a planet, they like a world without gas, how do you think oxygen is needed for life?"


    "Maybe this friend wants to say that you are a person from the earth, you must, but you are still wrong, we who are cultivators don''t care about oxygen anymore. For us, it is the transformation of energy, in any place. There are also these snakes who can survive. They are born in such an environment. They are born in this environment and eat fossilized blood stones to survive. Do you really think that they just want to breathe oxygen? Wrong? , they also use energy to maintain their life."


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s explanation, everyone doesn''t know what to say now.


    "Wang Xiaofei, are you really a cultivator?" More people asked.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "I made this live broadcast room to popularize the knowledge of self-cultivation. The world is changing rapidly now, and many things will happen. The discovery of gravitational waves has shortened the distance of space greatly, and soon, aliens The civilization of the world may be coming, everyone must be prepared, and don¡¯t be covered by some books on your eyes.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made those who watched it pondered.

 Chapter 418： Swordsmanship

    There is a huge stone tablet in front of the tomb. At this time, Wang Xiaofei stood in front of the stone tablet, and when the head of the border was facing the stone tablet, the audience saw a large character stabbed like a sharp sword.


    "Knife!"


    There is only one word of the sword there, but people who watched it found that it was just such a word, and there seemed to be too many words on it, and each word was filled with a series of swords that slaughtered everyone''s will.


    "I rely on!"


    "What are these words, I feel my whole body being chopped up!"


    Although the audience was in front of the computer, everyone could not calm down.


    Don''t say it was them at this time, those immortal-level masters were also shocked.


    Zhang Panlong said loudly, "Old Zhang, is this the way of the sword of your sect?"


    At this time, a person marked Daomen Zhang Dadao said excitedly: "Friend Wang Dao, this is my Dao of Zhangmen Dao!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You want to dig?"


    The person surnamed Zhang couldn''t bear it any longer, and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Friend Wang Dao, as long as it''s my Zhangmen Dao of Swords, no matter how much you want, I, Zhang Qiang, will definitely take it, please see here. Even if I have broken the inheritance of Zhangmen Dao of the Sword, I will return the sword to me."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Okay, if you really get your Zhangmen''s sword art, you can come to me to discuss the price."


    "Thank you so much, friend Wang Dao. If there is this inheritance, I will have the hope of re-emerging Zhangmen. I can''t repay it. My sect will be upgraded to an immortal."


    During the conversation, I saw an Id that marked the sword door and a reward of 100 million floated out.


    The people watching can only watch numbly at this time. They found that Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast room can no longer be viewed with common sense. In this room, under 100 million is really not money.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already pointing at the word for the sword and said, "This is a word that has been incorporated into the word of the sword, Zhang Sect, I think you should study this word for the sword more, I believe you can get it from the word for the sword. The inheritance of your sect."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, can you collect that stone tablet and buy it back from my sect, how about one billion?"


    When Wang Xiaofei hadn''t spoken yet, an immortal who was also marked as Shendaomen said: "Zhang Qiang, such a precious treasure, you are embarrassed to say that my Shendaomen has ten billion, as long as Wang Daoyou is willing to sell, we will Bought it."


    "Li Qiang, your Divine Sword Sect has been fighting with us, do you want to fight?"


    "Fight is war, who is afraid of whom?"


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "Actually, this stele should be the center of the formation. I suggest that you still write down the words on this stele. When the formation is broken, this stele cannot exist, and it will disappear soon."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei aimed the camera at the word of the knife and asked everyone to write down the word.


    Zhang Qiang and Li Qiang quickly recorded it with equipment.


    In fact, people from all sects are doing the same thing at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it, there is no need to take out this stone tablet. It can be seen that the two swordsmen are opposites, and it is not very good to offend anyone. Besides, Wang Xiaofei is not short of money now, so there is no need to take it. Go out and let them fight.


    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei said: "Everyone, I also want to understand this word of sword. Those who are destined will understand it with me. Maybe this is also your chance."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fixed on the word of the knife, and he realized it with his heart.


    Although there were too many people chatting in the live broadcast room, the cultivators understood in their hearts at this moment that this was really an opportunity, a rare opportunity for them to gain insight. Although they were watching through the camera, they were actually There is no difference.


    Time passed by, and no one left the room. Everyone was wondering what would happen next.


    After a long time, Zhang Panlong said: "Friend Wang Dao, thank you very much, the cultivation of the old Tao has been improved again."


    During the conversation, it was marked that a disciple of Kunlun had become an immortal-level figure.


    "Sure enough, it''s an ancient inheritance, I realized it!" After Li Qiang laughed out loud, another immortal-level reward of hundreds of millions came out.


    Soon, one by one rewards filled the screen.


    Now these people watching are even more numb, of course, more people are stunned by this reward, this money is too good to make, right?


    The people from Swordsmen gave out another reward of hundreds of millions, and then saw Zhang Qiang and said happily: "I also understand, so it is, Li Qiang, how about we fight again?"


    "I''m still afraid of you. After so many years of fighting, when did you beat me?"


    "You didn''t beat me either!"


    The two argued there again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up, and he said with a smile: "It really is an ancient inheritance, and I also have a lot of insights!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword showed and danced in the open space.


    Everyone was shocked again by what they saw. I saw that Wang Xiaofei''s big sword had already appeared with a long sword glow, and there was a sound of breaking through the air between every move.


    With a single slash, Wang Xiaofei seemed to have changed into a person, and the whole person had turned into a big knife.


    When I saw Wang Xiaofei''s big sword slashed, the sky and the earth were dazzling and murderous.


    What the audience saw was only good-looking, but the cultivators saw one after another of murderous intentions, and many people watched in shock in front of the computer.


    After a while, when Wang Xiaofei put away the knife, Li Qiang sighed, "I thought I had enlightened, but now I realize that I have not enlightened enough!"


    "Young Daoyou Wang is really smart, and his understanding of the Dao of the Blade is far superior to the old Dao!"


    Zhang Panlong said another sentence.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I think this is a kind of sword art that can reach the foundation-building stage. As long as you understand it thoroughly, you can turn energy into a kind of power to break through during cultivation It will be easier to enter Jin. "


    "Yes, Old Daoist also has such a feeling, I feel that it is not far from establishing the foundation!"


    "Well, with this sword energy, it is not a dream to enter the foundation building. I have to study this sword way."


    "Thank you Daoyou Wang for your selfless announcement of this Dao of the Sword. I thank Daoyou Wang on behalf of the cultivators." Tang Yu, the head of the Huangshan Sect, just finished speaking, and the disciple of the Huangshanmen logo is another reward of hundreds of millions floating out. , and added a fairy-level Id.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Thank you for your reward. Now it seems that there are still too many treasures on this earth that we don''t know about. As long as we look for it carefully, we will be able to find it. This ancient tomb gave us a surprise. There are many, I believe there will be items that everyone needs."


    Having said that, he said to Zhang Qiang from the Sword Sect: "Sect Master Zhang, this Dao of the Sword is not necessarily the inheritance of your Sword Sect. Please forgive me for what I have announced."


    Zhang Qiang hurriedly said: "Wang Daoyou is right. If you didn''t find out, no one would know that there is the content of the Dao of the Blade here. In fact, we are not necessarily this inheritance. Now that you have contributed selflessly, we are all stained."

 Chapter 419： The influx of foreign...

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was broadcasting live here, suddenly, there was another rapid growth of personnel in the live broadcast room.


    What surprised the audience was that the people who came in also had too many marks.


    British blood prince Charsa: "Please allow us to enter, as a show of respect, 100 million pounds."


    While talking, I saw the string of numbers drifting by, this time it really blinded the eyes of too many people.


    "Afterwards, many people who marked the prince level were there to give rewards.


    Before everyone could react, I saw a European man who marked the Crusaders: "The Crusaders Commander Barrington 100 million euros."


    Following his words, the people marked with the words "crusaders" became immortal-level Ids one by one.


    India!


    Athens!


    Russia!


    ...


    I don''t know why, a large number of people entered, and the markings were very strange. However, as they entered, a large number of rewards drifted by here.


    A string of reward amounts blinded everyone''s eyes, and many people were stunned when they looked at the amount of rewards.


    "It''s too fake!"


    "I don''t even know what to say!"


    "Where are we going!"


    "No, you have to call your friends to watch it. This place is far better than other live broadcast rooms."


    "The only thing I know is that the man named Wang Xiaofei has become the richest man in the world!"


    ...


    Everyone has almost calculated, with the appearance of this wave of rewards, Wang Xiaofei''s reward amount alone is enough to reach the level of the richest man.


    Is there anything more lucrative than this?


    At this time, there was chaos in the live broadcast room. With the entry of these people, the immortal-level people in Huaxia could not calm down, and they stood up and spoke one by one.


    "You are from Europe, how can you come to our land of China?"


    "God, the world is a global village now. We are all people of the earth. How can we be divided into races?"


    "This is an invasion of my Chinese land!"


    "No, we didn''t invade, we just wanted to follow the live broadcast to learn more about the situation on Earth."


    "Why are our Chinese treasures open to you?"


    "Now we can''t get the treasures on the earth. From now on, we agree with Wang Xiaofei to explore various countries. We will do our best to protect it. Let the whole world be open. The earth is like this. If there are more opportunities, we will work together. Enter the world of comprehension?"


    "Huaxia is only a little old, and we agree that you can also enter the world."


    "Yes, now is the era of great unification. We earthlings must unite and move towards the realm of self-cultivation together!"


    Watching these immortal-level masters quarrel, the audience called more people in, and the number of people in the live broadcast room at this time increased significantly, and it was already more than one million people.


    Not only people from China are entering continuously, but people from all over the world are also entering.


    Wang Xiaofei is really popular in the world now. Everyone knows that there is a cultivator in Huaxia, who is very powerful.


    A Westerner looked at the situation inside and said, "There are too many people here. I suggest that those who come in should still have a minimum entry fee of 100,000 yuan."


    This time the audience quit, and over the 100,000 entry fee, everyone was arguing there again.


    Wang Xiongshan and Lu Xianglian, who were far away in Laojing Village, also entered at this time. At first, they still wanted to hold their son''s field, but now they are both completely stunned, looking at the people who entered, especially those who saw The amount of the reward, Lu Xianglian said: "Old man, what kind of game is this, is it true?"


    "How do I know, this is too fake, money is not money!"


    The two were completely unable to understand this matter, and sat there in a daze.


    The people of the Lu family were also watching at this time. When they saw the amount of the reward, they realized that Wang Xiaofei was no longer the little farmer who just got out of prison. This kid has developed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw the situation of his own Daoyuan. With the entry of these people, he found that his Daoyuan had increased by hundreds of thousands. Now Wang Xiaofei is really happy. This is the first day. I don''t know how much it will increase later.


    Money doesn''t really matter to Wang Xiaofei. He has already decided that as long as the money he gets here is put into charity funds to help the poor, he doesn''t want a cent.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is only making too much money from Yan Ruiqing''s winery, and he sells more medicinal pills. He really doesn''t know what he needs so much money for.


    "There are no threshold restrictions in this live broadcast room, and there will be no restrictions in the future. I hope everyone can coexist peacefully here. Today''s live broadcast is the ancient tomb of China. Next, I may live broadcast foreign treasures, so don''t divide so much here. "


    When Zhang Panlong heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, he privately chatted with Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, my treasures in China are definitely better than those in the West, so we will suffer!"


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "Sect Master Zhang has been thinking too much. First of all, I will selectively broadcast live broadcasts, and some content will not be published. In fact, you think that China is better than the West. This is not necessarily the case. In ancient times, the whole The earth is full of cultivators. Whoever stipulates that cultivators can only be on the land of China. I feel that even the powerhouses of China will reach the West. There are treasures all over the world. At the same time, there are also many powerhouses in the West. There can''t be so many restrictions now, and it''s actually a good thing for us that they can open up their territories."


    Zhang Panlong thought about it for a moment and smiled: "I think too much, you are right, the earth is so big, in the eyes of cultivators, especially in the eyes of those who can control swords and fly on the tenth level of qi refining, the entire The distance to the earth is really very short. As long as you reach the tenth level of Qi Refining, you are very close to any place on the earth. It is really possible for many people to put their treasures in a certain non-Chinese place. "


    When the two were chatting about this, the experts in the West were very happy at this time. They appreciated what Wang Xiaofei said, and many rewards came.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that more foreign IDs were pouring in, and his live broadcast room rushed through as many as two million people.


    Wang Xiaofei thanked again: "Thank you for your support, as long as all the audiences come in, I will continue to announce some of the situation in the cultivation world. In fact, many people may not know that the situation on earth is not known to everyone, just Let¡¯s take cultivation as an example. There are indeed many cultivation schools on earth. Of course, everyone should know that cultivation is about spiritual roots. You can¡¯t work hard without spiritual roots. We''ll see everyone''s chances later."


    Having said this, more people supported Wang Xiaofei, believing that what he did was a great deed for the present and for the future.


    Regardless of whether you believe it or not, everyone is curious about things about cultivating the truth, and too many people are entering.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his Daoyuan, the joy in his heart was indescribable.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little excited when he saw the large number of people entering. With so many people entering, Wang Xiaofei felt that his Daoyuan really had the hope of being greatly improved.


    At this time, Wang Caixia also chatted with Wang Xiaofei privately.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei thought of privacy when he created the content of this kind of call. He has a separate space for private chats with people. He didn''t even worry that someone would know what kind of content he chatted with.


    Seeing that it was Xiaomei who wanted to talk, after Wang Xiaofei switched, Wang Caixia''s voice was filled with excitement: "Brother, are there really so many cultivators? Those with signs are really cultivators in the world. Is it? Brother, the sisters in my dormitory are asking if they can cultivate?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Of course there are cultivators, and so are you!"


    Wang Caixia said excitedly, "Brother, can I explore with you?"


    "Well, your cultivation is not enough, and many places are dangerous. When your cultivation goes up, I will take you to the world to see, and you will also enter the cultivation world."


    "Brother, you don''t know. Now you are really a mess in the media. Go and see for yourself. The world is talking about you."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what kind of attitude the outside world will have towards his own affairs, especially Huaxia, which is an atheistic country, and is a little embarrassed about what he has done. Great to say.


    However, in order to make his spiritual roots and the spiritual roots of his family better, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much about it.


    "Little sister, pay attention to your own safety."


    "Brother, what danger will I be in You are so powerful, no one dares to do anything to me, but it''s a little troublesome because many sisters have to cultivate, they have all come to me, what should I do? what?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said: "It''s nothing, cultivation is about spiritual roots, no one knows what their spiritual roots are, you can pass on the skills I taught you to them on the first level, if they have spiritual roots, they will It will be able to draw Qi into the body, otherwise, it will be impossible to cultivate true."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said this, he heard a girl''s voice: "Xiaofei, I love you to death, I want to be Caixia''s sister-in-law!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xiaofei heard the little sister fighting with the female classmate.


    Touching his nose, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, and he said to himself, "It seems that I am attractive enough."


    However, thinking about the fact that so many people want to practice, Wang Xiaofei is still somewhat worried about the safety of Xiaomei. Many people can''t find themselves, so they will probably go to Xiaomei and the others, and they have to worry about them. Just be safe.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of things to do. After the live broadcast is released, Wang Xiaofei has to do it well. Only in this way can Daoyuan get a lot of it.

 Chapter 420： A study of comprehension

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was broadcasting live here, the core of Huaxia also discussed about Wang Xiaofei.


    A middle-aged man wearing glasses said earnestly: "Heads, I still have opinions on Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast. What he did is a shock to our theory! I think it should be banned."


    Now the matter of Wang Xiaofei has expanded. At first, everyone didn''t take this matter as a big deal. With the popularity of the live broadcast room, everyone couldn''t sit still and felt that this matter was developing in a more complicated direction. .


    As soon as he finished speaking, another scholar who was also a scholar shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with your opinion. We can''t shut our eyes and talk nonsense in anything we do. The fact that there are things should let the common people have a clue. Right, I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    The propaganda has always been that there are no ghosts and gods. Wang Xiaofei openly promotes ghosts and gods here. This matter does not conform to the mainstream propaganda, and it is no wonder that everyone is arguing.


    "It''s not big, we are atheists!"


    The two got into a fight.


    At this time, a soldier said: "I found that we have misunderstood atheism, materialism and atheism are consistent, I have no objection, but, equating materialism with atheism, I think this matter is debatable, from the perspective of scientific development , we found in our research that the spirit is actually material, and we can¡¯t think of it as an idealistic thing just by mentioning the spirit!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone was thinking about it. Indeed, with the advancement of science and technology, there is something that can be determined by the spirit, and it can indeed be classified as the attribute of matter.


    "Yes, scientific and technological workers in some countries have done many experiments, and these experiments have proved the existence of spiritual power, which is not nothing but the way of material existence. If things are also identified as idealism, then it does not conform to our development concept!" A leader with a scientific research background said.


    The soldier said again: "There has never been a savior of the world, we rely on ourselves, this is true, and the same is true of Buddhism. If you have a Buddha in your heart, you are a Buddha. Look at it, this is still a godless , In fact, I think that many theories must be developed forward. We are taking the road of communism. On this road, we can let go of our hands and feet to develop. This is completely correct. Does it not exist? I think everyone here should know that it really exists, but we don¡¯t want to believe it. Cultivation is not materialism? It is to explore the principles of higher matter, and all processes are based on matter."


    An old man who looked like a scholar nodded and said: "You''re right, we do have a misunderstanding in our understanding, no matter what it is, is it true that the ancient tomb exists there? Wang Xiaofei used a mechanical The way to create a burrowing shuttle, to be able to enter that place, does this burrowing shuttle exist? Gaining powerful power through special cultivation methods does this exist? I see, these things exist objectively, Its existence will not disappear just because we don''t believe it. As Wang Xiaofei said, we can''t look at everything with our own standards. Do aliens exist? I don''t think we need to ask this, we have all seen it with our own eyes. Yes, that''s real, are they breathing on oxygen?"


    Speaking of this, the old man said: "All of this can''t be killed with a single stick. I think that cultivating truth is also a manifestation of materialism. We seek from our hearts, develop by our own efforts, and become strong by our own efforts. What¡¯s not good, dogmatism is unacceptable, since Wang Xiaofei has already done such a thing, we should adopt a supportive attitude, and we must make breakthroughs in theory, and promote the matter of self-cultivation as a kind of materialism!¡±


    "However, their immortality is theism!"


    "Hehe, where did the immortals come from? In my opinion, it is also a certain level reached by the human body through hard work. It is a rearrangement of the material body. In my opinion, the immortals are also materialistic. Theism and atheism cannot shake our communist ideals and belief!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone pondered seriously.


    This is really the case, even if there is a god, it can''t shake our forward direction at all!


    Everyone is now seriously thinking about this statement.


    Thinking of what Wang Xiaofei has done, these leaders here are actually studying this matter. So many people have entered the live broadcast room, and now even foreigners are here. If you want to hide it, it will be terrible. Existing, seriously speaking, is also the content of materialism, there is no reason to object, right?


    After a while, the first leader nodded vigorously and said: "Well said, we can''t make everything that we have not reached the level of technology and cannot be researched as idealistic, many things are real, and existence is reasonable. Well, as long as it exists there, there is a carrier and there is material, and it is time for us to break this misunderstanding of thinking!"


    The scholar-type old man nodded and said: "I don''t know when I came to understand that materialism is atheism. I don''t think it makes sense at all. We should study this aspect carefully. The development of modern technology It has proved many things, since spirit is also material, we only need to focus on a lofty goal and develop towards that goal, and some things that should be given up should still be given up.¡±


    At this time, everyone thought carefully for a while, and felt that if the misunderstanding of thinking is no longer broken, the entire thinking will be affected, and everyone''s consciousness will be imprisoned.


    After several leaders discussed it for a while, the leader said: "Everyone''s speech is good, but this theory still needs to be studied, we should change our concept now, we can no longer cover people''s eyes, we must allow us to not understand We don¡¯t oppose or vigorously publicize Wang Xiaofei¡¯s matter, let him develop.¡±


    After discussing for a while, everyone came up with some new ideas for what Wang Xiaofei did.


    One of the leaders said: "Wang Xiaofei is an amazing craftsman. At the same time, as far as we know, he is also a mechanic. He can combine craftsmanship with the manufacture of machinery, which is amazing. We should learn from him and put And that''s what we''re supposed to do when he translates these technologies into something that serves the people."


    "Well, Wang Xiaofei''s machinery factory should be the one he used to invent. I think the state should help him build it."


    One leader said: "If the country comes to help, will he have an idea?"


    Haha laughing, a military leader said: "You underestimate Wang Xiaofei, he is not a man who is short of money, look at his live broadcast room, now his income is at least tens of billions, what he does we do I don''t understand at all, do you know what he used the money for? He set up a charitable foundation and put all the income into the charitable foundation, saying that he wanted to use the money for charitable things , This is a comrade with noble feelings in his heart, we should support him, in my opinion, everything he does is done for the development of the country."


    "Well, this young comrade Wang Xiaofei is an amazing comrade. He can bring together so many forces, which is very good in itself. We can no longer pretend that we can''t see the situation, and we should support it. , at least we should give him convenience, what he does is for the benefit of the country and the people, if his inventions and creations are realized, our country will get a new opportunity, which may be an opportunity for us to surpass the West !"


    "Well said, I think we must first support Wang Xiaofei''s affairs and protect him. In fact, we still need to break through the fog in understanding and further improve the theory."


    Everyone also understands that Wang Xiaofei''s machinery factory may really come up with something special in the next step. If that is the case, technological innovation will be greatly improved, and China''s comprehensive national strength will also be improved. At that time, the country was stronger.


    "Well, I need to explain to them in the province, and I need to support Wang Xiaofei''s affairs!"


    With such a unified understanding, the support for Wang Xiaofei''s affairs is much greater.


    Soon, Qin Haotian received a call from his superior. After hearing the content of the call, Qin Haotian looked at Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast room again and sighed. UU Reading


    The son offended Wang Xiaofei, and this matter can only be eased by himself.


    Qin Haotian did not expect Wang Xiaofei to develop so fast, nor did he expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    This morning, Qin Haotian received a call from the Qin family in the west. It was also a special call from the ancestor of the Qin family. The content was one meaning. Wang Xiaofei is too powerful now, and the Qin family must not provoke him. He asked him to use his original relationship. , to further establish a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Haotian called his secretary and said, "You make arrangements. I plan to go to Lushui Village to see. Comrade Wang Xiaofei has made such a big move there. There must be an attitude in the province, and it must be vigorous. support."


    "Boss, the current Lvshui Village is too lively, and too many people rushed there. I think it may be inconvenient for Wang Xiaofei to engage in machinery manufacturing there. The next step in that place must be a tourist hotspot, and it should be discussed with Comrade Wang Xiaofei. , the next step is to change to another place."


    Qin Haotian thought that there was a real change in this matter, sat there and nodded slightly: "I''m here to discuss this matter with Comrade Wang Xiaofei."

 Chapter 421： Great Array of Protecting Graves

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what happened, but at this time, Wang Xiaofei started to break the battle.


    "Everyone, this formation is very powerful. I will attack with a talisman. Let''s see what the situation is."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei already had a jade talisman in his hand, and then shook the jade talisman in his hand and flew towards the stone tablet.


    The audience watched nervously, not knowing what was going to happen.


    Suddenly, the jade talisman exploded with a bang, and when the talisman exploded, the stone tablet of the tomb also changed, and everyone saw that a dazzling light suddenly radiated from the stone tablet, and then The whole space was filled with a special aura, and suddenly there were a lot of demon souls surging in it, and they rushed in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Damn, what is this?"


    The people watching were all stunned. If I saw a giant snake just now, I was shocked. In addition to the giant snake, there are all kinds of monsters that I don''t know what they are. These monsters are like ghosts, and they seem to be ghosts. It was a real thing, and they rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. At the same time as they rushed, they made a biting sound, which made everyone feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s scary, is it true?"


    "Is it the effect of animation?"


    "I feel so real!"


    The audience was watching here, but Wang Xiaofei''s body was also radiating light at this time, and his defensive talisman was activated.


    After a while, when everything calmed down, Wang Xiaofei said to the camera: "Have you seen it? This formation is very powerful. I wonder if you seniors have seen anything?"


    Su Zhenyuan said at this time: "Fellow Daoist Wang, I feel that this is an ancient soul-absorbing formation."


    "It doesn''t look like it. I see that this formation has a great power. It can take the souls of powerful creatures that died around the grave as its guardian soul beasts. It should be a soul gathering formation, right?"


    "Well, judging from the situation of this battle, it does have the effect of incorporating living souls. The soul of the giant snake that Wang Daoyou killed just now has also been absorbed. From ancient times to the present, the monster snakes and other dead here There are definitely a lot of monsters, and these souls have become weapons for it to attack the enemy. I think it is not only a soul gathering formation, but also a soul gathering and killing formation far beyond the soul gathering formation, I wonder if Wang Daoyou thinks it is right?"


    The audience is now sitting here in a daze and watching. They find that they are now completely uneducated people, and they can only listen to these immortal-level masters analyzing here.


    What made everyone even more shocked was that they found out that they might have really entered the environment of cultivators.


    More and more people poured into this live broadcast room.


    Fortunately, it was originally an unlimited number of people, and now it''s fine even if there are more people pouring in, but the management of the website is busy now, and the number of servers is constantly increasing.


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "Everyone has said the same thing, but this formation should have been a small sect''s guardian formation in ancient times, but it became a grave protection formation here."


    "Guardian formation!"


    Everyone looked at it seriously for a while, and Tang Yu said: "Yes, I saw that there is indeed such a formation in the ancient books, and this is indeed the guardian formation. Now our various schools have lost a lot of inheritance. The formation is too weak in power, and it is almost impossible to see this formation. This is a guardian formation that can turn the enemy''s soul into a used guard. Even the enemy''s soul can be absorbed, and then turned into a guardian. The power of the faction, the formation is good."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, this formation is very powerful. The dead monsters are all at least Tier 1 or above. A lot of them came out just now. It is estimated that there are still Tier 3 monsters. Can they be broken?"


    This is also what everyone wants to ask, and everyone has asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This formation has a long history. What I saw was the use of underground spiritual meridians to supply energy. As long as the spiritual meridian is cut off, it will naturally lose its power. Now I will first find the place where the spiritual meridian is located."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei took out the shuttle and went underground again.


    The audience was nervous at this point, and many of them had now decided in their hearts that this was a real thing.


    Soon, the burrowing shuttle had entered a place full of spiritual energy.


    When Wang Xiaofei collected the burrowing shuttle, everyone could see that the spiritual energy here was extremely rich. After a long time, the entire passage had become a crystal layer of ice.


    "Such a strong spiritual energy!"


    When looking down again, everyone saw that the ground was already a kind of flowing crystal water.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is the spiritual liquid. Quickly use the jade bottle to collect it. If you take it directly, it will be easier to absorb than meditating."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, because it has been sealed by the formation, the spiritual energy cannot escape. After a long time, the spiritual energy turns into a liquid. These spiritual liquids can be taken directly. It¡¯s a labor-saving way to practice.¡±


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out a large plastic bucket and said, "I don''t have such a large container, so I have to use a plastic bucket, but I don''t worry about losing the spiritual energy when I put it in the storage bag."


    Soon Wang Xiaofei filled a large bucket of spiritual liquid.


    After loading, Wang Xiaofei took out the plastic bucket again and filled it up.


    It was not until Wang Xiaofei filled more than ten barrels that the spiritual liquid here was bottomed out.


    "Everyone, if you practice here for a day, it will be very useful for the improvement of your cultivation. Today''s live broadcast will stop here. I plan to practice here for a day and then continue the live broadcast."


    Is this going to stop the live broadcast?


    The audience is enjoying watching it I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to retreat and practice here, and everyone raised objections.


    "Master Wang, don''t turn off the camera, let us watch even if you are practicing. Today''s events have had a great impact on me, I beg you!"


    "Yeah, Master, I''ve accepted it. If I believe it, it''s not enough. You can drive it. I''ll take a look when I''m okay."


    "I want to see it too!"


    More and more people are making demands.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Okay, it''s not closed today, you can watch it if you want, there''s nothing to watch anyway."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out the spiritual chair and placed it in the passage, and then set up a spirit gathering array here, and the whole person sat cross-legged on the spiritual chair.


    The chair was big enough, even if Wang Xiaofei was sitting on it, it still looked huge.


    With the cloth of the spirit gathering array and the blessing of the spirit chair, the aura inside became like a mist, wrapping Wang Xiaofei in it.

 Chapter 422： Dowon soars

    Wang Xiaofei is really cultivating. The spiritual energy here is too strong. He knows that if he doesn''t hurry to cultivate, he will soon lose the spiritual energy here because he has broken the confinement here.


    First, take a spoonful of spiritual liquid, and then just sit there and practice.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also obviously found that his infuriating qi had been greatly improved.


    After a spoonful of spiritual liquid went down, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi rose rapidly.


    In addition to being in a space full of spiritual energy at this time, and the addition of the spiritual chair, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation was rising.


    Originally it was the middle stage of the eighth level of qi refining, but now with the rise of true qi, Wang Xiaofei broke through the middle level of the eighth level of qi refining and went to the high level.


    After a few hours, Wang Xiaofei has successfully broken through the eighth-level high-level Qi refining, infinitely heading towards the peak.


    almost!


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed in his heart. He didn''t expect that just by cultivating here, his own cultivation might rush into the ninth level of Qi Refining.


    Seeing that it was only a little short, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, and now he has been improved again.


    The spiritual energy was still wrapped, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t get up immediately when he arrived, but checked his own source of Taoism.


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he saw this. What he didn''t expect was that Daoyuan had increased significantly in just a few hours. I remember that Daoyuan, which was only five or six hundred before coming here, has now reached three thousand. Thousands of sources.


    It has increased so much!


    This is something Wang Xiaofei never thought of.


    When he thought that he had so many sources of Dao, Wang Xiaofei knew that his third perfect spiritual root might be formed.


    Under normal circumstances, the five spiritual roots of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, plus eight spiritual roots of wind, thunder and darkness, Wang Xiaofei now has two kinds of perfect spiritual roots, and now there are still six kinds of spiritual roots. Now when he thinks about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei also smiles wryly at the fact that he wants to make all his spiritual roots perfect. This is simply a difficult thing to accomplish.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows that he already has two perfect spiritual roots, and now he will have a third perfect spiritual root. Having these three perfect spiritual roots is enough to surpass too many cultivation geniuses. Not too demanding.


    At present, Wang Xiaofei has not reached the ninth level of Qi refining, and there is still a lot of time left. At least it is possible to perfect the spiritual roots of the five elements.


    After thinking about these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei practiced again.


    Infinitely close to the ninth level of qi refining, in fact, it is still a lot worse. Wang Xiaofei must gather more true qi. Only when true qi has gathered to a certain level can he rush past.


    Wang Xiaofei is practicing here, and what people watching can see is Wang Xiaofei sitting there, wrapped in a translucent spiritual energy.


    If there were still some doubts in the past, now the camera does not even take a look, you can see Wang Xiaofei sitting cross-legged there. In my heart, I further confirmed that Wang Xiaofei is a real cultivator.


    Are there cultivators on this earth?


    This thing has already been popular on the Internet.


    A steady stream of people poured into the live broadcast room, and everyone found out the previous content and watched it again and again.


    It turns out that there really are cultivators!


    The whole media was lively.


    At this time, the mainstream media even used a lot of space to explain the topic of atheism. With this explanation, everyone finally found that a theoretical breakthrough has been achieved. Atheism and cultivation are not contradictory, but have something in common. It is matter that determines consciousness.


    After reading those new theories, everyone feels that this is the real practice and the only criterion for testing the truth.


    For a while, it was no longer rejected.


    Since they were no longer excluded, those cultivators also came out to explain some aspects of comprehension under everyone''s inquiries.


    In this way, although Wang Xiaofei did not live broadcast, he was very lively here.


    Originally, people were full of mystery about this kind of thing, but now there are such a group of people who are introducing it here, and they must all come to understand it.


    Through understanding, the eyes of a large number of people looking at Wang Xiaofei are full of awe, this is a cultivator who understands that he is here.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has soared under the propaganda of various aspects, from one or two million to tens of millions at once, and then during the few hours of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, the number of people has increased rapidly. It has reached hundreds of millions.


    Growth so fast, this is something Wang Xiaofei and others have never thought of.


    Tang Junzhi was in charge of the construction of this website. At the beginning, he did not expect that so many people would enter. He would come to see the situation. He was also in a hurry and ordered his subordinates to get a lot of servers. It is normal.


    Even so, Tang Junzhi was still shocked, knowing that more people would enter the live broadcast room.


    "We must do this live broadcast well at all costs!"


    When Tang Junzhi ordered his subordinates to do a good job in this matter, he was even more shocked when he saw the large amount of rewards that Wang Xiaofei received. Wang Xiaofei''s income this time was too considerable.


    Perhaps, it is hard to say that Wang Xiaofei will form a sect!


    When Tang Junzhi was thinking about things here Governments of various countries also took action at this time. After each meeting, everyone came to a conclusion that Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast event may become a change in the development of the earth. An opportunity, maybe from this time, the earth will move towards the world of cultivation, so everyone has a common conclusion about entering Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast room, that is, not only to enter, but also to maintain a friendly relationship with Wang Xiaofei as much as possible. relation.


    That''s what everyone thinks, the amount of rewards floating in Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast room has risen sharply, and there are hundreds of millions of rewards almost every moment.


    The spectators who arrived have dared not say that there is fraud here. Looking at the rows of immortal-level characters who are rewarded with hundreds of millions of dollars, everyone knows in their hearts that this is all real money, and there is absolutely no adulteration.


    Just when these powerful people started to give rewards, some elites in the society also took action, and various kinds of rewards also began. When some rich people knew that this was an opportunity for cultivation, a They also launched a rewarding thing.


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea that he was increasing his income all the time, and his reward income had shocked everyone.


    The whole world went crazy because of Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast.

 Chapter 423： means of breaking the formation

    Wang Xiaofei practiced for a few more hours before opening his eyes.


    He let out a deep breath, and then took a breath, and everyone saw that as in the movie, a large amount of crystal clear energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    In the past, what everyone saw was the scene in the movie. Now, seeing that Wang Xiaofei is really able to breathe in so much breath, everyone who watched it exclaimed in amazement, and the live broadcast room suddenly became lively.


    Soon, the aura that enveloped Wang Xiaofei was exhausted.


    When looking around again, it turned out that the numerous spiritual fluids had disappeared.


    Wang Xiaofei put away the spiritual chair.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also felt that his cultivation had been greatly improved, and when he stretched out his hand, he smashed it out with one punch.


    As he punched out, he saw that the hole was punched by him with a big punch mark, and then a large collapse appeared.


    "Congratulations to Daoyou Wang''s cultivation base has soared!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were full of envy.


    "Wang Dao friendly opportunity, your practice this time is more than half a year of hard work by others!"


    "Half a year is too little. At least for a few years, I haven''t seen a spoonful of spiritual liquid."


    The cultivators here are envious of Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and ordinary people are even more curious about cultivating things.


    "Dongzi, is this really cultivating?" A handsome young man looked at an equally handsome young man, and the two sat in an Internet cafe watching what happened.


    Dongzi is a person who is obsessed with cultivation. He has been watching since he heard that there is cultivation here. At first he thought it was coaxing people. However, as he watched, especially as he learned more, he became The more I felt this was true, the more excited I became.


    "I said Xiaohai, I''ve been studying this for a day, and it feels real." Dongzi looked at the person who was also obsessed with cultivation, and the two of them had been studying here all the time.


    The young man named Xiaohai opened his eyes and looked at Wang Xiaofei who was absorbing the wrapped spiritual energy: "I said Dongzi, this Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, look at those immortal-level people, what is Kunlun? , The sects of Huangshan, they can all come to beat the field, this is enough to show that Wang Xiaofei is awesome, I decided to go to Lushui Village to see, if the opportunity is good, maybe he can become a member of the cultivator. , if that''s the case, there is a possibility of longevity!"


    Xiao Hai''s eyes lit up when he said this, and he also thought about this for a long time.


    "That''s right, I''m having such an idea too, I''m excited to think about it, longevity!"


    Both were excited at this time.


    When they thought of cultivating, when they thought of being able to enter the world of comprehension as written in the book, a window seemed to open in front of the two of them.


    "Really going?"


    "Go, definitely go!"


    "Yes, what''s the point of playing games every day, I''ve decided to cultivate from now on, look at Wang Xiaofei, how awesome!"


    The two handsome young men looked at each other and clapped their hands, stood up from the computer, and embarked on the path of self-cultivation without hesitation.


    The two of them didn''t even go home to say a word, they just bought a ticket to Nanping Province, and threw themselves into the crowd of people who were heading towards Lvshui Village just like them.


    What neither of them thought was that today''s decision made them truly enter the world of comprehension.


    Many years later, when the two of them stood on the land of the cultivation world, thinking back on today''s decision, the two still sighed with admiration. The souls of their contemporaries have long since returned to dust, but they have just started a new journey.


    They are the two most ordinary people who have been affected. In fact, they are the representatives of people who have made a decision to cultivate after watching Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast. Just when Wang Xiaofei was live broadcast, one by one, they went to Lushui Village. .


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that his actions affected a large number of people. Many people entered the ranks of cultivators because of his influence, and some people really set foot on the land of the comprehension world.


    Later generations called Wang Xiaofei''s behavior the Earth''s Awakening Day.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know that he had influenced too many people and had the idea of ??cultivating. Now that he absorbed the spiritual energy in the package, he looked at the spiritual channel and said, "Now we will continue the live broadcast. After about a day of practice, the aura gathered here has been greatly reduced. This place was closed before, but now this closed place was broken by me, the aura will quickly dissipate, this spiritual meridian It''s almost over."


    Zhang Panlong said: "Friend Wang Dao, look around again to see if there are still spiritual veins."


    Wang Xiaofei looked around with the earth-penetrating shuttle and said, "Obviously, there are not too many spiritual veins on the earth, here is one that was locked with an array method, and now this spiritual vein is about to disappear, protect the The tomb formation will also lose its energy supply, and it will be much easier for us to break the formation."


    Su Zhenyuan sighed: "The spiritual veins on the earth have been cut off in the first place, and a lot of spiritual energy is scattered in the starry sky. Now these spiritual veins still exist in the ground, and our cultivation will be even more difficult in the future!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, we still have a way to go, and that is to absorb spiritual energy from the starry sky. The vast starry sky has too much spiritual energy. If we find a way to absorb it, maybe we are not desperate and can still set foot on it. The realm of comprehension."


    "Intake into the starry sky?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s idea came out, too many people looked up at the stars.


    nice!


    After thinking about it for a while, everyone felt that this was completely feasible, even if there was not much spiritual energy in the starry sky, but the starry sky is too big, as long as there is a way to gather here, I believe that the earth will still become a place for cultivation.


    "Friend Wang Dao, do you think this can be done?"


    Many people asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said it casually just now, but he was also stunned after speaking.


    Yeah, why didn''t you think of this?


    When Wu Xiaofei re-thought the knowledge of formation and mechanics he had learned, he was a little excited, maybe this is really possible.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought about the pyramids. Now, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that the many pyramids on the earth may be a means of absorbing the spiritual energy of the stars, but people have never understood it.


    It seems that I have to take the time to study this matter.


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei came to the top again, and then stood in front of the knife monument.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei entered some jade talismans in front of the sword monument.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, are you planning to break the formation?" Su Zhenyuan asked.


    "Yes, now that I know that this is a formation that requires a large supply of spiritual energy, I will use a spirit-consuming method to break the formation. I will arrange a few spirit gathering formations around this area. The existence of the Spirit Gathering Array can greatly absorb the spiritual energy here."


    "I understand, are you planning to **** away the spiritual energy in the grave protection formation?"


    "Yes, as long as the spirit root is sucked away, the formation will naturally break. However, I feel that this formation is not that simple. When the suction starts, the attack of the formation may unfold. The power will be earth-shattering.¡±


    In the live broadcast room of tens of thousands of people, everyone looked at the quaint formation and guessed what would happen.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei seemed very calm, and he set up the formations one by one.


    In one breath, Wang Xiaofei deployed four spirit gathering arrays in four directions.


    After setting up the formation, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to everyone: "Now I will activate the spirit gathering formation, I believe that when the spirit gathering formation absorbs the aura, in order to resist, the grave protection formation will attack in this direction without distinction, I don''t know. How strong is the attacking power? Well, I will leave the camera here, and I will take the burrowing shuttle to leave as soon as possible."


    Tang Junzhi said: "Do you think there will be a very powerful attack force?"


    "Yes, I think there will be a counterattack, but there may be no such counterattack, anyway, safety first."


    At this time, an immortal named Gao Zicheng from the Kunlun School said, "Friend Wang Dao, can your camera withstand the attack of the formation?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m really not sure about this, but I''ll put the camera in the formation, so I should be able to withstand the attack."


    Gao Zicheng said: "It''s enough to set up a formation that only defends and does not attack. I feel that even if the formation is an attack, it is a kind of targeted attack, and it will not attack things that are not threatening to him too much. ."


    "Do you guys study formations?" Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this Gao Zicheng, thinking that this person also has a deep research on formations.


    "Well, it''s just a little bit of dabbling."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "Okay I''ll set up the array according to your method. I believe that this way, the lens will not be easily damaged."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found two places to install a camera lens and said: "I have prepared two camera lenses, and even if one is destroyed, the other one can work normally, and I believe it will be very beautiful. "


    After fixing the camera, Wang Xiaofei took out the ground shuttle and said, "To be honest, I don''t know what kind of formation this is, and I don''t know how powerful it is, let''s see. What happened, I have to leave as soon as possible."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already activated the ground-penetrating shuttle, and after using it, he typed out a hand trick.


    With the release of the hand formula, Shi Jian''s four spirit gathering formations were already activated.


    As soon as the Spirit Gathering Formation arrived, I saw the spiritual energy in the hole heading towards the four formations.


    When everyone was guessing whether there would be a big attack, suddenly, they saw that the big tomb was suddenly emitting a huge black light.


    Yes, it is a black light, a kind of black light that makes people terrified from the heart.

 Chapter 424： Its more fun than watching a blockbuster

    Wang Xiaofei took the shuttle to the ground and left. Of course, he has the equipment and can naturally see what happened in the ancient tomb.


    In front of the computer at this time, a pair of eyes were watching what was happening.


    Even CCTV has a channel that conducts a live broadcast.


    Now CCTV has to live broadcast this matter. After all, too many people are paying attention to this matter, and they can''t ignore it. Besides, the superiors also have new theoretical expansions on this matter, and publicity is not a big deal. thing.


    All of a sudden, too many people were paying attention to what was happening ten kilometers underground.


    In the live broadcast room, too many people have turned their attention to the ancient tomb at this time. This incident has had too much impact on people''s minds. The ancient tomb is more than ten kilometers deep underground, which is an attraction in itself. In a sunny place, it was even more surprising that Wang Xiaofei was able to get here. Seeing the huge appearance of the ancient tomb again, it was the focus of discussion after dinner.


    At this time, all parts of the world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden, and even those who liked to hang out on the streets were in front of the live broadcast room early, and they all wanted to know what kind of situation was going on underground.


    A terrifying black light instantly radiated from the ancient tomb.


    With the appearance of this black light, what everyone saw was even more amazing. From the ancient tomb, there were already huge monsters showing their bodies.


    These monsters are amazingly large, and their eyes are full of blood-devouring light.


    The strange sound came out, and some timid people fainted in fright on the spot.


    More people were already shocked and inexplicable, and they were completely stunned by what they saw.


    If the content of those movies is surprising, everything I see now is so real.


    Especially when they saw Wang Xiaofei in such a scene, everyone was sweating for him, not knowing what would happen.


    At first glance, not many people thought that Wang Xiaofei could survive among such beasts.


    Soon, everyone saw that it was a scene of monsters running rampant.


    These things, which were obviously only the souls of monsters, rushed towards the four spirit gathering formations.


    Then they saw all kinds of things spit out of their mouths.


    Flames, ice blades, arrows...


    All kinds of blows that have never been seen before are heading towards those spirit gathering formations.


    The entire space is already filled with energy fluctuations.


    Some stone walls were beaten and collapsed.


    Amazing!


    The audience is really shocked now, looking at the scenes here, and thinking about the thrilling scenes of the American blockbuster, everyone feels that the authenticity of those blockbusters is really weak compared to here.


    "This..." The people watching didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "is that true?"


    "It turns out that there are some things like this underground!"


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    The people were all horrified.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s voice came over.


    "This is the soul of the monster that was collected into the grave protection formation. I didn''t expect to receive so much. Now I know that in the long-term era, many monsters died here or everywhere. The monster above the rank, the one with the highest cultivation base looks infinitely close to the third rank, and should have the attack power of the sixth qi refining level."


    Han Lincheng said: "Friend Wang Dao, you still run fast. If you stay here, you will be in trouble!"


    "Yeah, Daoyou Wang, I really didn''t expect that there are so many monsters under the ground, we are all sitting in the well and watching the sky!" Tang Yu also sighed.


    Although each of these monsters can kill a few of them, there are too many monsters that cannot be held back. In everyone''s opinion, Wang Xiaofei is absolutely unable to defeat so many monsters.


    "Their attack is waning."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, their energy supply also relies on the supply of spiritual meridians. Now that the spiritual meridian does not have so much spiritual energy, the energy accumulated in their bodies for many years will be exhausted after this attack again and again. As long as their energy is exhausted, they will naturally disperse in this sky."


    After another attack, when everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei''s Spirit Gathering Array was still intact, a prince from a blood clan asked, "Friend Wang Dao, what kind of formation is this, how can you withstand such a huge attack force?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw that this person also rewarded a billion dollar person, so he smiled slightly: "The formation I created is indeed a gathering spirit formation. It is reasonable to say that gathering spirit energy does not have much defensive power, but I am making it. It has been improved over time, and the defensive power of this spirit gathering array is matched with the defensive power of the six-line array, as long as it is in the foundation building period, it cannot break through the defense of my cloth."


    "It turns out to be like this, Daoyou Wang, this spirit gathering array is really a good thing. I don''t know if it can be arranged for us. Money is not a problem."


    Hearing that this formation is so powerful, many cultivators are jealous. If they have such a formation, it is really a good thing for them, and they all inquired about the price of the formation.


    "There is no problem in setting up the formation. They are all cultivators of Earth. We are all one family. However, you have to prepare the materials yourself."


    This kind of formation is actually not a good formation for Wang Xiaofei. Since everyone likes it, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind helping.


    "That''s great, friend Wang Dao, from now on you are my blood family''s friend, we will prepare everything, and then we will need to trouble you."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei can even help Western sects. For a while, Western cultivators'' perception of Wang Xiaofei changed drastically.


    "Wang Daoyou, what happened in the past was our ignorance. From now on, you are our friend in the West. You are welcome to explore and investigate in the West, and we will welcome you warmly."


    "Thank you so much. If I have the opportunity, I will go to the west of you. The world is so big, and many treasures are waiting for us to explore. I want to go live."


    This time, everyone talked more harmoniously.


    Hearing the two talk about the formation of the gathering spirit array, the heads of various sects made requests, hoping that Wang Xiaofei would help them set up the formation when he arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s easy to handle. Next step, I will make some spirit gathering arrays, each for 100 million US dollars. You can buy anything you need from me."


    "That''s great. With the Spirit Gathering Array, I believe that a large number of cultivators will be able to cultivate."


    The audience was speechless again at this time. It is so difficult for others to make money. Wang Xiaofei''s money is only about 100 million US dollars. This Wang Xiaofei is too rich.


    "Wang Xiaofei is too rich, I decided to rob him!"


    "Come on, it''s up to you, if you want to fight a master of self-cultivation, you don''t know how to die. I''ve decided now. After packing my luggage, I want to go to Lushui Village to apprentice, as long as I become a disciple of Wang Xiaofei. , I have embarked on the road of a better life ever since.¡±


    "I have also decided, girl, I am as beautiful as a flower. I will go to Lvshui Village to be Wang Xiaofei''s female disciple. At that time, I will be a female disciple outside and his concubine when I enter the door. This is a beautiful life."


    ...


    Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw everyone''s small talk, especially when he saw a large number of girls wanting to be his concubine, the whole person was a little excited, and after a while there, he was happy, and his status in the arena is now established. Get up, do you want to get a sect too?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei still shook his head, that kind of thing is really a troublesome thing, so don''t do troublesome things.


    The sect is not that easy to deal with. Just to help the disciples to cultivate requires a lot of resources. I can¡¯t play with my family. How can I have the spirit to help others? If you have a monument that can draw Qi into your body, you will be worthy of everyone there. If you have the chance, there may be some land that can set foot on the cultivation world.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also saw that the great formation of protecting the grave had indeed weakened, and saw that the originally dark and attractive atmosphere had faded away. The souls of those monsters became weaker, and the energy generated during the attack was far weaker than before.


    His guess was indeed correct. These monsters'' souls depended on being able to support them. Now that they have lost their energy, they are no longer a threat to themselves.


    almost!


    After Wang Xiaofei saw this, the drill shuttle rose again, and then appeared in front of the stone tablet.


    As Wang Xiaofei reached the stone monument, the monsters rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    It is very likely that the formation was set to attack the atmosphere of strangers, and these monsters rushed towards Wang Xiaofei desperately.


    The scene where there are monsters rushing over the sky is scary. The audience really don''t know what kind of means Wang Xiaofei will use Wang Xiaofei is greatly relaxed in his heart. After personal experience, Wang Xiaofei knows more about it. These monster souls really have no threat to him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaodao took out a big knife, and then everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei''s momentum was rising sharply.


    Soon, that big sword was already shining.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei showing his big sword and rushing towards the spirits of those monsters.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei rushed over, he saw Wang Xiaofei''s big sword unfolded. It was exactly the content of the Dao of the Sword that he had just learned from the stone tablet. A sword was as tight as a sword. After a few swords, many people could not see Wang Xiaofei''s movement.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei knew the situation himself. After the big sword was unfolded, the spirits of those monsters seemed to be very afraid of him, and kept dodging him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood a little. The purpose of the formation who left this Dao of the Blade is to find a person who inherits the Dao of the Blade. He can develop his Dao of the Blade. Naturally, he has everything here. Affinity, monsters do not dare to attack themselves.

 Chapter 425： Formation is broken

    After a while of fighting, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei became more and more brave. On the other hand, when they looked at the souls of those monsters, they saw that they had become a little weaker.


    When the big sword moved, Wang Xiaofei''s sword light passed by, and the souls of the monsters were cut into nothingness by him.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei show his great power there, the people watching are all very surprised to see all this, and everyone has a feeling that is not very real.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei had put away the knife, the black aura had long since dissipated, and the souls of those monsters had also been lost.


    "Okay, the soul incorporated in the formation has been eliminated, and we can break the formation."


    As Wang Xiaofei spoke, he walked towards the formation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that after hitting a few jade talismans in one place, he walked a few steps and hit a few jade talismans in another place.


    After a few jade talismans went down, everyone heard a rumbling sound, and then saw the light flashing again, and then a hole appeared there.


    When looking at the direction of the entrance of the cave, it turned out to be where the huge stone tablet was.


    What about the tombstone?


    At this time, the stele was melting away.


    "It turns out that this stele is not a real thing, but a magic formation!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by the ability displayed by the formation man. He didn''t expect that a formation could be transformed into such objects.


    From this matter, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had gained a little more, and he should pay more attention to the illusion in the future.


    "It''s a pity that the stone monument!"


    Li Qiang sighed at this time.


    "Yeah, then a piece of inheritance turned out to be a one-time thing!"


    Zhang Qiang also kept sighing at this time.


    Zhang Panlong said to Wang Xiaofei, "Friend Wang Dao, I feel that this ancient tomb should be a small world."


    small world!


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback, he didn''t expect the small world to be like this.


    Tang Junzhi said: "Yes, it is very likely to be a small world. This is really a big deal. Build a tomb in a small world!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Even if it is a small world, so long has passed, I estimate that the small world is almost collapsing!"


    The heads also fell silent at this time. What Wang Xiaofei said should be true. After such a long time has passed, the spiritual energy of the small world must have been exhausted. It is hard to say what the situation will be now. The space is probably starting to collapse.


    "Anyway, I think it''s better to see what''s inside."


    Wang Xiaofei knew the danger of the collapse of the small world, so he wouldn''t enter like this by himself. He thought about it and said, "Everyone, I will let my stand-in enter. It is estimated that it is still very dangerous."


    "You have a substitute!"


    Everyone was speechless when they heard that Wang Xiaofei even came out with a double.


    You must know that a substitute can not be created by anyone. Wang Xiaofei has a substitute without making a sound. It is no wonder that he was able to survive under the pursuit of the masters.


    Those who had chased and killed him before fell silent at this moment. If Wang Xiaofei had a stand-in, it would be more difficult to kill him. No one could guarantee whether the person who killed him was himself.


    It seems that one has to be cautious when dealing with Wang Xiaofei!


    Now people from all sects have more respect for Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what the world thought of him. Now, for him, it is to get the source of the Dao as much as possible. As long as the source of the Dao is obtained, and his cultivation is greatly improved, few people on earth will be able to. How do you treat yourself.


    At this time, when everyone saw Wang Xiaofei make a move, a double who looked exactly like Wang Xiaofei really appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei handed a probe to the stand-in and asked him to walk towards the hole that seemed to have no light.


    You can really go!


    The audience was even more excited at this time.


    "Damn it, the cultivator is really powerful. I took a look and it''s much more powerful than that robot."


    "From today, Wang Xiaofei is my idol!"


    "Master, accept the disciple, I am willing to die for you!"


    "Master, I''m almost at Lushui Village, you must accept me!"


    "Master, I''m a beautiful woman. I''m really beautiful. You can let me do anything, as long as you teach me to practice."


    ...


    At this time, more and more people are heading towards Lushui Village.


    The matter of cultivating truth has spread more and more widely. Everyone''s heart for becoming an immortal has been ignited by Wang Xiaofei. Not to mention young people, many old people are heading towards Lushui Village. Everyone has only one purpose. If you have a cultivator, you must try your luck.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also found that the number of people in his live broadcast room had increased significantly, and now the number of people in the live broadcast room had reached as many as 200 million.


    Growing so fast!


    When he looked at Daoyuan again, Wang Xiaofei found that it had reached fifty million.


    It seems that although the path I chose is a bit high-profile, it is also a shortcut to obtain the source of the Tao!


    Now Wang Xiaofei really wants to start refining the Hedao Pill immediately.


    However, now that there are so many people watching his live broadcast, there is no chance to concoct pills at all, so Wang Xiaofei can only suppress his own thoughts and direct his avatar to walk towards the black hole.


    "We don''t know what''s going on inside. The substitute may be lost from now on. Let''s witness everything inside with the substitute."


    At this time, the substitute has already stepped into the hole.


    Wang Xiao was actually very curious about everything in it. He could see it more clearly than others. Because he was his stand-in, he could see or feel everything that the stand-in could see and feel.


    When the substitute entered, Wang Xiaofei felt the silence inside.


    Feeling this situation, when I looked around, it was already gray and misty, and I couldn''t reach my fingers.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Panlong sighed.


    Su Zhenyuan also sighed: "I didn''t expect it to be a dead little world. It''s been too long, and the spiritual energy in this small world has been exhausted. Friends Wang Dao, get out the substitute, it will be too late if you don''t leave."


    "Not bad Daoyou Wang, that is a dead place, Yiping is energy balanced. After your stand-in enters, the balance will be broken, and the space will collapse when the space is unstable."


    Wang Xiaofei is also inexperienced. Hearing this, when he was about to let his stand-in come out, he suddenly saw an astonishingly large force coming from this small world. The force tore away.


    What everyone sees is that the lens quickly disappears in a radiant space.


    Done!


    Wang Xiaofei felt somewhat regretful that one of his stand-ins had just disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, those cultivators sighed one by one. They were more experienced than Wang Xiaofei. Seeing this situation, they knew that the small world had collapsed, and since then that small world has been lost.


    When looking at the tomb again, with the disappearance of the small world, a great force came, and the tomb was also sucked into it.


    In the same way, the big tomb has disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 426： 1st live broadcast ends

    When Wang Xiaofei saw the big tomb moving towards the hole, he had to sit on the ground shuttle and leave quickly.


    Fortunately, the original camera lens is still there, and the audience can see the situation inside. With the huge suction coming from the hole, not only was the big tomb sucked in, but the place where the fossilized blood stone was located was also sucked in. Suck it away, and everyone saw that a large number of snakes were sucked out of the giant hole, and then entered the space of this small world.


    Everyone could see that if Wang Xiaofei hadn''t left quickly, Wang Xiaofei would have been sucked away today.


    Wang Junkai, the head of Huashan Sect, sighed at this time: "Although it is an ancient cultivator tomb, it may be too old to obtain the treasure inside, which is a pity!"


    Han Lincheng said: "It can''t be said to be a pity, at least the snake and the blood stone are not bad."


    "Well, the Dao of the Blade is not bad. I feel that my cultivation has reached the level of foundation building, but unfortunately there is no foundation building Dan!" Wang Junkai was clearly in a good mood.


    Zhang Panlong said: "The Dao of the Sword is the biggest gain. This time, I feel that a large number of people will touch that layer, and it is possible to build a foundation at any time. Now for all of us, it is to try our best to do as much as possible. to collect some spiritual grasses needed for the Foundation Establishment Pill."


    "That''s right, now that Fellow Daoist Wang is able to refine the foundation pill, we have more hope."


    Everyone was discussing this matter privately, and they were very grateful for Wang Xiaofei''s announcement of the content of Dao of the Blade.


    "Friend Wang Dao, thank you!"


    After Wang Junkai thanked Wang Xiaofei, he led his people away.


    In this world of comprehension, age is not a matter. Even a person of two or three hundred years old is only a young man in front of the foundation-building stage. Now everyone has the hope of entering the world of comprehension. Of course, they are in a good mood.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei already knew that there would be no more gains. Sitting on the ground shuttle, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the surface.


    At this time, Tang Junzhi called.


    "Friend Wang Dao, you have gained a lot this time, how do you plan to sell it?"


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about this matter, and said: "Sect Master Tang, I was going to tell you about this, this time I have gained a lot, and I plan to sell most of them, but this is not so easy, just Create an auction site on the website and put all the items on the auction, what do you think?"


    Tang Junzhi said with a smile: "I was planning to tell you about this, don''t you know, Huashan faction is very good at doing this, they have always been engaged in the sale of this kind of cultivation items. Wang Junkai, the head of the Cihuashan faction, has also arrived, I was thinking of inviting them to help preside over this matter, what do you think?"


    "Okay, I will trouble you about this matter. If Sect Master Tang needs anything, just say it."


    "Hehe, I was just about to say, I want to buy the guts of the snake, but I don''t know if it will work."


    "One hundred million currency, you can take it."


    "How can this be possible? That snake gall is the most valuable, and it can''t be won without a billion dollars."


    "Sect Master Tang, don''t argue about this. I said that 100 million Chinese coins are 100 million yuan. Anyway, you have helped me too much with my affairs. In the future, the website and other matters will be handed over to you. When you need money, you invest it yourself, and I don¡¯t invest it anymore.¡±


    Tang Junzhi said happily: "Okay, I''ll take advantage of it once."


    After talking about this matter, Wang Xiaofei said to the live broadcast room: "Everyone, I live broadcast from time to time in this live broadcast room, and there is no content for the next time. I will notify you when I want to live broadcast, and this live broadcast will be here. Here it is."


    Hearing that the live broadcast was over, the people watching were sitting in front of their computers with complex expressions. They were completely confused by the live broadcast, and they had no idea what was going on.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts, and at this time he had already withdrawn from the live broadcast room.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to return to the ground at this time, it was a very good place to concoct alchemy.


    Through that lens, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that after the loss of the big tomb, the space of the small world was closed, and a large space appeared underground.


    When the burrowing shuttle and Wang Xiaofei reappeared here, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a completely clean space, and everything in it had disappeared.


    Taking out the spiritual chair and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath for a while and then looked towards the stone tablet.


    At this look, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are shining, and now the source of Dao has reached 80 million.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect so many people to watch the live broadcast.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that many people are not necessarily watching the live broadcast, they should be learning about this through the media.


    No matter what the situation was, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had another chance to improve his spiritual roots.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei did not answer the phone, and concentrated on refining the Hedao Pill here.


    After a furnace of refining, Wang Xiaofei was filled with jade bottles.


    With 80 million Taoist sources, this time Wang Xiaofei made 8,000 combined Taoist pills in one breath.


    Wang Xiaofei was also sighed when he saw so many Dao-healing pills. Now he really doesn''t know how many Dao-healing pills are needed to improve a spiritual root.


    After putting away the pill furnace, Wang Xiaofei thought about it, he had both the wood spirit root and the fire spirit root, and this time it was the earth spirit root that was going to be refined.


    Raising spiritual roots is not complicated, it is nothing more than swallowing and swallowing the Dao Pills one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei started to swallow ten by ten here.


    When Wang Xiaofei swallowed 3,000 He Dao Pills this time, the earth spirit root finally reached perfection.


    Now Wang Xiaofei almost understands it, UU Reading needs one thousand pills to increase one spiritual root. Last time it was two thousand Hedao Pills, this time it was three thousand, so next time it should be That''s four thousand.


    When looking at the medicinal herbs, Wang Xiaofei knew that he might be able to raise one more.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei immediately started taking pills again.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei took the 4000th Hedao Pill, Jin Linggen also reached perfection.


    Seeing that there are still 1,000 Hedao Pills left, Wang Xiaofei knows that it is not enough to improve again.


    After putting away the pills, Wang Xiaofei had more confidence in the next step of cultivation when he looked at the four spiritual roots that had reached the perfect spiritual root.


    Four perfect spiritual roots were generated. When Wang Xiaofei felt his cultivation situation, he was overjoyed. Sure enough, if the spiritual roots were good, the speed of cultivation could be doubled. At this time, the true qi was rapidly generated in Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    While taking the medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei was running the kung fu, and now he felt that his infuriating qi was rapidly increasing.

 Chapter 427： overcrowded

    When Wang Xiaofei just returned to Lushui Village, Lu Jinyuan and several other village officials came to him.


    These village cadres are a little uneasy now. There are so many people pouring into the village all of a sudden. They have no idea what the situation is. Although there were few people in the past and it was quiet when they arrived, now the village is full of people, making everyone not aware of it. What to do.


    "Xiao Fei, what do you think about this matter? Now the village is full of people, and so many people have come all at once. Our reception capacity is limited and we can''t receive it at all."


    Wang Xiaofei also saw this situation when he came back, and knew that it was a lot of people who studied before.


    "Do you think it''s good or bad now?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    A village cadre said: "Of course, now the family is receiving reception. As long as someone lives in, they can receive money for living, for food, and for helping them do something. The villagers are all rich. It''s something I never thought about before!"


    Another villager also said: "Yeah, we are all surprised by the current situation. There are constructions everywhere. Before, I couldn''t get a job. One or two hundred!"


    Lu Jinyuan also smiled and said: "Every family is getting rich now, and the people who contract the land will turn their hands into money. Even if they don''t have a contract, as long as they want to do things, they will also come with money. Xiaofei, looking at the people from the city who keep coming, Seeing that there are still foreigners coming, we are uneasy, what do you think is this?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This shows that everyone is starting to live a good life, of course it is a good thing."


    "Xiao Fei, I think you have to take this matter seriously. The people who come here are all people who want to learn and cultivate." Zheng Linwei walked in and said something.


    When looking at Zheng Linwei, Wang Xiaofei still saw the difference. In the past, Zheng Linwei and himself were buddies who talked about everything, but now the distance between the two sides seems to be much farther.


    Zheng Linwei and the others also came to Lushui Village at this time. Ever since they saw that Wang Xiaofei turned out to be a cultivator, their minds were alive, and they all wanted to try their luck, so they shamelessly stayed here and waited for Wang Xiaofei.


    Glancing at a few of them, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that they were all people who wanted to cultivate.


    "To tell you the truth, cultivation requires spiritual roots. Without spiritual roots, you cannot cultivate at all. That is to say, the threshold for cultivation is whether you have spiritual roots. Unable to practice."


    "Well, I''ve read this in the book, and it''s true, but everyone wants to try their luck, isn''t it, Xiaofei, do you think this matter should be rectified?"


    Seeing the pair of eyes looking over, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, I''ll get a few sets of exercises there, everyone can practice it by themselves, if they can draw qi into the body, it means they have spiritual roots, if they can''t bring qi into the body, Then you can''t practice."


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that since he has done so many things, everyone really wants to cultivate, who wants to live forever?


    Now that something happened, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to go on like this, so he thought about getting some kung fu tricks to let everyone know whether they can cultivate well or not, so as not to come to him.


    "Great, this may be exactly what everyone wants!"


    "Well, when I get it done, you can try it if you are willing to cultivate."


    Zheng Linwei and the others nodded vigorously.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Jinyuan and the others and said, "Grandpa, things are developing now. With the beginning of this place, the whole village will undergo huge changes. You should also adapt to this change. Anyway, it is going in a good direction. development."


    "You''re right, as long as everyone develops, I''m relieved. By the way, the people in our village are also discussing the cultivation thing you''ve done. Can you cultivate?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Cultivation needs root bones. People of your older generation should know something. People without root bones cannot cultivate."


    "I see."


    "Grandpa, the people who come in later are very complicated. Some of them are people with special abilities. You tell the villagers to keep a low profile and don''t provoke people."


    "I know about this. The people who come in now are too complicated."


    Looking at his grandfather, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if he had spiritual roots in the next step. If he really didn''t have them, he would still help him get the spiritual roots in order to prevent his mother from being unhappy.


    Daoyuan is still too little!


    After sending these people away, Wang Xiaofei came to the villa where he lived.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain and looking down at a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw too many people. Now there are too many people coming from all over the place. It seems that this place is a holy place, and everyone comes to worship.


    After the sound of breaking the sky, the hidden talisman opened, and Zhang Panlong appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Friend Wang Dao, you have too many people here!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this to happen. People from home and abroad all flocked here."


    "Well, you have to plan well, otherwise it will be messy."


    "I plan to give everyone a chance to publish a set of various cultivation techniques of the Five Elements, so that everyone can practice here. If they can draw qi into their bodies, it will prove that they have spiritual roots, and they can also practice at that time."


    "Wang Daoyou, you have to know that there are already few resources on the earth now. If there are so many people cultivating, the resources will be even less, and it will be difficult for people to cultivate higher!"


    "You have to give them some thoughts. Cultivation relies on chance. Maybe they have a chance. It''s hard to say."


    "Friend Wang Daoyou, you are very open-minded, this is a good thing! If there are people with good roots, we can accept a group. After all, cultivation must be passed down."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, if you enter the realm of self-cultivation, the earth will be green and yellow, and you should pass on the inheritance."


    Speaking of entering the cultivation world, Zhang Panlong said, "Many people are stuck on the 12th floor of Qi Refining!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s about a foundation pill."


    Zhang Panlong nodded slightly and said: "I feel that the barriers are loosening, and the only thing missing is the foundation pill. I hope that fellow Daoist Wang can refine some foundation pills for me."


    During the conversation, I saw a few headmasters also floating over.


    Seeing that Zhang Panlong arrived first, Tang Yu said, "Head Zhang is here first!"


    Zhang Panlong looked at them and said, "It seems that everyone is almost there, and it''s just one step away!"


    Han Lincheng sighed: "This time, Dao of the Blade has been very rewarding for us. After reading the content of Dao of the Blade, I felt that I was almost there. However, the cultivator has to break through the level of Qi Refining to reach the Foundation Establishment. , it is completely impossible without the Foundation Establishment Pill, we can only come to the help of Wang Daoyou."


    Wang Junkai said: "Now, the only person on earth who can refine the foundation pill is Wang Daoyou. Please also ask Wang Daoyou to make a furnace for me."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have never made a foundation pill before, and I don''t know what the success rate is. I''m afraid that refining will ruin your spirit grass."


    "We understand this in our hearts. As long as Daoyou Wang is willing to open the furnace for me, I will definitely pay for it, and Daoyou Wang can say anything you need."


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter if refining waste. The key is that there is no alchemist on earth who can refine the foundation pill. If you can help, we would be very grateful."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that these people were almost entering the foundation-building stage, and knowing that they had no way to come to him, he nodded slightly and said, "According to the rules of the cultivation world, two copies of spirit herbs are used to make one pill. , if you can only take out one copy, let me go to your storage place to see, and if there are things I need, I will use those things to cover the cost, what do you think?"


    That said, everyone is the head of the family. Wang Xiaofei thought that he was a peasant, and the resources for cultivation were too scarce. Taking this opportunity, he could get some good things from them and use the cultivation world directly. the rules of the matter.


    "It should be!" Hearing that Wang Xiaofei agreed to open a furnace for alchemy for them, everyone didn''t care what materials Wang Xiaofei asked for. As long as they had a foundation pill, it would be a brand new opportunity for them.


    Seeing that everyone had agreed, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you all prepare the spirit grass. After the spirit grass is ready, I will open the furnace for you."


    After discussing this matter, Su Zhenyuan said: "Friend Wang Dao, please take the time to help break the road of that day, otherwise, even if we build the foundation, we will not be able to enter the cultivation world!"


    "After I have dealt with the matter here, I will definitely break the formation for you."


    After seeing these formations on the earth, Wang Xiaofei still had the confidence, so he agreed to their request. After all, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know where the Dao of Heaven was, and was happy to do it.


    After talking about this, Wang Xiaofei said: "I plan to get some training dojos here and inscribe some monuments. Now I need some refining materials, please support me."


    "Want to engrave your skills?" Tang Junzhi looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    "Well, as I just said, I want to give you some thoughts. I plan to make a tablet that is not bad, and engrave the skills on it. It is up to them whether they can draw Qi into the body. People of the body, your various sects can also recruit them."


    "Hey, Daoyou Wang is really open-minded. This is something that will benefit us. I, the Huashan faction, are willing to provide materials. Just say what materials you need."


    Wang Junkai also patted his chest and promised to help.


    In fact, this matter is beneficial to everyone Zhang Panlong said: "Wang Daoyou, this matter is actually our business, but if you do this, you want to use this place to develop machinery again. Manufacturing is a bit inappropriate!"


    Wang Xiaofei only thought of this, his expression stagnant, he really did not expect to develop in this direction.


    Zhang Qiang laughed and said: "Wang Daoyou, in fact, this is not a bad thing. Your purpose is to guide the development of this place. Now this place will soon develop into a holy place for cultivation, and the lives of the villagers will naturally improve. Here It will be difficult for the people who live here if they don¡¯t want to be rich, they just need to manage and things will be resolved here.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "Please restrain your children, don''t make trouble." This is something Wang Xiaofei has been worried about all the time. They are all cultivators, how can ordinary people beat them.


    "Don''t worry, we will handle this matter even if you don''t talk about it. You can erect a monument wherever you want, and we will fully support it. You don''t have to worry about the materials, what you want, and how much you want. will be provided.¡±


    After discussing the matter here with everyone, Wang Xiaofei also smiled bitterly. He never thought of developing this place into a cultivation place. Now that it is good, it has gone astray.

 Chapter 428： siren chaos

    When he was talking, he saw the sound of breaking through the air, and a middle-aged man floated up.


    Seeing the person coming, Zhang Panlong stood up and said, "Penglai Gongdian Palace Master is here!"


    At this time, everyone stood up and saluted the person who came.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this surname was also a strange surname, but when he looked at it, he saw that it was still immortal.


    "Everyone is friendly." The man smiled slightly, and his eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled eyes, Tang Yu said, "This is the Diancao Palace Master on the Immortal Island in Penglai. The Penglai faction generally doesn''t ask about the mainland, and it is a pure land."


    "I have seen Sect Master Dian."


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this surname was really rare and would not be rude.


    Dian Cao smiled slightly and said, "I have seen Daoyou Wang, and what Daoyou Wang has done has opened up wisdom, and let too many people know about the practice of self-cultivation, and the merit is immeasurable."


    Zhang Panlong said, "You don''t move around, tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "Friend Wang Dao, did you offend the Kraken last time?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought of what happened in the sea, nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I killed a sea monster master, and also killed a lot of sea monsters who chased me."


    "That''s it! Now the Kraken knows that Wang Daoyou has collected a treasure ship that has been wandering in the sea for countless years, and killed the Kraken. They have issued a hunting order, and they have put out a high reward."


    It was only then that everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei still had such a thing. They were busy asking about the situation, and Wang Xiaofei also talked about what happened to him.


    After listening to this, Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The most mysterious place on earth is the ocean. What we don''t know so far is the things in the ocean. We don''t know how many people with high cultivation exist in the ocean. You know, you have offended the Kraken now, so be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "There are a lot of people who offer me a reward!"


    At this time, everyone looked at Dian Cao with a solemn expression: "The Kraken has been dispatched?"


    Dian Cao nodded and said: "Yes, this time it is said that a lot of demon clans equivalent to the 12th floor of Qi refining are sent to come, Wang Daoyou, you have to be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about the demon clan, so he asked, "The demon clan is very powerful in the sea?"


    Dian Cao nodded and said: "Everyone knows that, in fact, if it wasn''t for the sea clan''s life on land, the land has long been occupied by the sea clan, and the demon clan is developing, slowly, now the sea clan is occupied. The demons have become the strongest group. They are in the deep sea, and the resources in it are too much compared to those on land. Many big demons have reached the basic level of cultivation. If it is not restricted by the spiritual veins on the earth, their growth It will be faster, as far as we know, some Krakens have even reached the mid-foundation stage."


    Obviously, Dian Cao knew more about the Kraken, and Wang Xiaofei asked, "Do Krakens grow up from fish?"


    Shaking his head, Dian Cao said, "Actually, it''s not necessarily fish, there are many creatures in the ocean, and there are too many resources in the sea. Now, compared with the land, it is easier to obtain resources in the sea. Many creatures become demons."


    Zhang Panlong said seriously: "Friend Wang Dao, there is another situation, you may not know, under the nuclear pollution caused by some countries, there is still a kind of mutant monster in the sea. This kind of monster is a new type and is very powerful. , is also very ferocious, such monsters grow extremely fast in the ocean, and they have become a large group. Although they have no ranks, their combat power is equivalent to the cultivation of the foundation period."


    "Yeah, the ocean is very complicated now. You are offending a branch of a big family, and they must be looking for trouble for you."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei also became serious and said, "Will they dress up like us when they arrive on land?"


    Dian Cao said: "You must know Wang Daoyou. The situation of the demon clan is similar to ours. The cultivation base of the first-order monsters is to be equivalent to our second-level Qi refining people. Qi six layers, these three layers are the easiest for monsters, and the improvement of cultivation is also very fast, even the two layers that we think are equal to us, but after reaching the fourth layer, it becomes difficult for them to improve each layer. A little bit, when it reaches the fifth level, it is equivalent to our seventh-level Qi refining, and when it reaches the seventh level, it is the eighth level of Qi refining. This is the other way around. Their improvement is also slower, but they have changed at the ninth level, which can be equal to our ninth level of qi refining, and then it is exactly the same as our cultivator''s improvement in the later stage. It looks like the second floor. At this time, they have to transform into bones. Only after the bones are transformed will they enter the level equivalent to our base building, which is called the first layer of bone transformation. When they reach this layer, they can say that they have transformed into Humanoids, it''s hard for us to see their bodies when we get to the land."


    Dian Cao said in detail, and Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly after listening to it: "It seems that there are too many resources in the ocean, and many sea monsters have reached the bone formation layer."


    At this time, a head of the Tianshan faction named Wu Jie said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, since they have issued an order to kill this time, you have to be more careful, they will have a large number of masters coming to hunt you down. Since the Kraken issued a hunting order, there have been very few people they couldn''t kill."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What is their pursuit order?"


    "The chasing order of the Kraken is almost to pass through the entire ocean. We don''t know the specific situation very well, but one thing can be known. After you kill their monster clan, your breath is already being chased and killed. For the record, as long as you are in the ocean, they will know your arrival, and then they will attack you. You have now become the enemy of the sea clan. It is best not to go into the ocean when you have nothing to do."


    There is such a thing, Wang Xiaofei frowned.


    Dian Cao Dao: "One of the purposes of my visit is to hope that everyone will pay attention to this matter. We don''t know if there is a way of heaven in the sea. Now there is only one way of heaven on earth. I am worried that the sea clan will destroy our way of heaven. road."


    Han Lincheng said: "This is something that cannot be avoided, but there is no need to pay too much attention to it. The road to heaven is the road that leads to the realm of self-cultivation. Under normal circumstances, no one will destroy it. It is whether there is a road to heaven in the sea. , We don''t know about this, the ocean is so big, I have a feeling that there is also a road to heaven in the sea, but I think their road does not lead to the realm of self-cultivation, but more likely to lead to Demon world."


    As soon as Han Lincheng said this, everyone''s expressions became even more solemn.


    Tang Yu said: "Do you think it is possible for them to communicate with the demon world?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Su Zhenyuan said solemnly: "If this is the case, they communicate with the demon world, why haven''t they seen the arrival of the big demon from the demon world? If there is a big demon coming from the demon world, it is impossible for us people on earth to stop it. !"


    There are too many doubts in everyone''s heart about the fact that the Sea Clan is so powerful, but they have not attacked the mainland.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved at this moment, as if he remembered some content in the inheritance, he thought for a while and said, "Could it be that the ancient powers on the earth have already created a large formation to close the passage?"


    With a pat on the thigh, Tang Junzhi said: "You said it is very possible. In ancient times, there were so many legends on the earth, and all kinds of shocking monsters appeared. Why did they disappear later? I feel that this matter is not Simple, maybe the mighty ones with Earth really closed their passage."


    "That''s right, there are indeed many monster clans with amazing abilities in the legend, which shows that there were really so many big monsters on the earth, but later these big monsters disappeared without exception, which can only mean that there were The Mighty One is secretly helping humanity on Earth."


    Dian Cao said: "We also suspect this, but recently, the demon clan has become more active, and more and more things happen in the sea. Shipwrecks are trivial things, and typhoons are used to cause some tsunamis. There was a plane crash in the sea, and the reasons for all this may be normal in the eyes of ordinary people, but in our view, it may be the result of the demon clan making waves, and we have to pay attention."


    Everyone is the head of the family, and they know many things. When they heard this, they all started to think seriously.


    Han Lincheng said, "Could it be that the forbidden formation or something has been shaken now?"


    Tang Junzhi nodded slightly and said: "There is also such a possibility, if this is the case, the problem is too big. In the past, there were powerful people who helped the earth, and now the cultivators on the earth have such cultivation bases~www.novelhall.com ~How could everyone resist the attack of the big demon."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "What''s the situation? Just go check it out then, I''ll prepare, and next time I''ll go to the sea to see, I really want to see what the monsters have developed in the sea. look."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, don''t be impulsive about this. The Krakens are a very powerful group. If you don''t have the confidence to win, it''s best not to provoke them."


    Several heads persuaded Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You guys said just now, we don''t know what kind of situation the monsters are in the ocean. If we don''t know their situation, if something changes there, we will even There is no preparation, and human beings on earth may have an accident!"


    When everyone heard this, they kept nodding and had to admit that what Wang Xiaofei said was very reasonable.


    "Well, in order to protect the earth in the next step of the monster attack, it is time for us to improve our cultivation. Everyone, please find the spirit grass of the foundation building Dan as soon as possible. Let''s see if we can have a successful foundation building." Zhang Panlong''s expression became condensed at this time.

 Chapter 429： The Secret of 5 Attributes

    In recent days, more and more people have flocked to Lushui Village, which made the province attach great importance to this matter. Secretary Qin specifically called Wang Xiaofei about this matter, and then sent a large number of cadres to enter here. One A village-level team was formed, and the reorganized large village was managed by this institution.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about being an official at all. Now he is a person with four perfect spiritual roots. All he wants is to enter the realm of self-cultivation and develop. Longevity is what he most hopes to see. Therefore, all things All handed over to the cadres who came.


    With the management of the cadres, the entire Lushui Village can be considered calm.


    In just one day, the various sects sent over the materials that Wang Xiaofei wanted to refine the stele.


    After finding a big dam, Wang Xiaofei poured some materials out of the storage bag.


    It is said that it is a stone tablet, but it is not a real stone tablet, but a product of refining. Even if it is erected here, it cannot be corroded by wind and rain, and it can be stored for a long time.


    Since Wang Xiaofei has decided to guide people to practice, of course he must do it well.


    Wang Xiaofei went live again.


    Seeing more and more people in the live broadcast room, Wang Xiaofei laughed when he entered the live broadcast room: "I''m here again."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, the live broadcast room suddenly became lively, and there were all kinds of inquiries.


    Wang Xiaofei said very directly: "The content of this live broadcast is the process of refining a stone tablet. If you like it, just watch it."


    Having said that, he has already aimed the lens at those materials.


    Looking at the materials piled up like a mountain, the audience looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    No one knew what Wang Xiaofei was going to use to make it.


    "Xiao Fei, what are you using to make it? I haven''t seen the stove!"


    "Could it be refined in this wilderness? Don''t tell me that something can be refined in such an environment, right?"


    "With my professional knowledge of metallurgy, this refining material must first have a high temperature. The current technology uses electricity, but I haven''t seen what kind of equipment there is."


    Everyone started talking at this time. Some people who studied metallurgy and mechanical forging looked at the pile of materials and were analyzing the temperature at which the materials needed to be melted. In everyone''s opinion, Wang Xiaofei did not refine it here. the conditions of the system.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei disc sitting here, the real fire unfolded, and a lot of materials were put into Wang Xiaofei''s real fire space.


    "what!"


    The audience never thought that real fire was such a situation, and they did not see the refining of real fire with bare hands. They all watched Wang Xiaofei''s refining in surprise.


    "It''s really a fire from the hand!"


    "Damn it, I''m blind!"


    "It turned out to be such a refining method, Master Wang, can you still be more powerful?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s refining method shocked everyone.


    Some people in Lushui Village were excited, and after knowing where Wang Xiaofei was refining, everyone came in this direction.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast, he didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, and his whole mind was devoted to refining.


    The material is melting, and the liquid material flows through the air.


    Wang Xiaofei kept taking the pills to maintain his qi consumption.


    The refining this time is not refining that kind of small thing, but a big monument.


    After all the materials were fused together, Wang Xiaofei used his infuriating energy to turn the liquid into a large monument, and then engraved a metallic cultivation technique on it.


    With the formation of this large stele, Wang Xiaofei successively refined four other five-element steles.


    After the refining was completed, each monument was ten stories high, Wang Xiaofei erected the metallic monument here, and said to the camera: "I have refined five monuments, and each monument represents This is a cultivation technique. This one is the technique of metallic spiritual roots. As long as people with metallic spiritual roots practice this technique, they will be able to introduce qi into their bodies. I also have the other four monuments. It will be erected outside the other open spaces in this village, and everyone can come and study."


    The large monument was erected there, and a large number of people had already poured in at this time, and everyone could not care that this was a wilderness, and stood there excitedly looking at the words on the monument.


    Wang Xiaofei chose another four villages in the following time, and each village found an open space and erected a large monument there.


    Seeing that he has taught all the techniques of the king''s attributes. Wang Xiaofei said to the live broadcast room at this time: "Cultivation depends on the spiritual root, and cultivation depends on the chance. I have taught the art of drawing qi into the body. Whether you have the spiritual root and whether you can cultivate depends on you. You can all practice the kung fu for a month, if you can¡¯t bring qi into your body for a month, it means that you have no spiritual roots and no chance, so don¡¯t force it.¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Well, I''ll erect another big monument with a set of self-cultivation formulas engraved on it. For those who can''t practice, as long as you practice the health-preserving formulas, you will be able to keep your body healthy."


    Having said this, Wang Xiaofei took out the materials, refined a large monument again, and found another village to erect there.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. With these six large monuments in this area, I believe that a large number of people will come here, and it will be difficult for the villagers here to make a fortune.


    When I returned to the villa in the middle of the mountain, I saw that more people had already arrived here.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was asking for trouble when he went home, so he simply walked towards the barracks.


    As soon as he arrived at the barracks, Deng Yi greeted him and said, "Xiao Fei, what you did this time was too big."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What''s the opinion of the superior?"


    "There is no objection. What you are doing is a matter of benefiting too many people."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the hole, he saw that the hole had been opened, so he said happily, "The hole is opened?"


    "Yeah, now the superior attaches great importance to the matter of this hole, and has given a dead order to get through as soon as possible. Fortunately, we finally got through today. From here on out, the road to Nanping Province is complete. It¡¯s very fast to get to Nanping Province, it takes more than ten minutes to reach their county seat, and half an hour to the city, depending on your situation, I estimate that the number of tourists will increase significantly, and Nanping Province is studying tourism and other matters for this matter.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said with a wry smile: "I originally wanted to do a mechanical manufacturing thing here Now it has become such a situation is something I did not expect, the mechanical manufacturing thing is a little different here. It fits!"


    Deng Yi also smiled and said: "Yeah, since you made a high profile thing about cultivating truth, the whole earth has become lively, not only our country, but even people from abroad have flocked here, becoming immortal is everyone. The hope is, who won''t be tempted!"


    "Well, the purpose of what I am doing here is to guide the villagers to become rich. Now it seems that this matter has been completed. In fact, I don''t need to do it here. I plan to change to another place to develop."


    Change places!


    Deng Yi gave a wry smile, thinking that Wang Xiaofei is really a person who can toss. I don''t know what he''s going to do next.


    "There are so many people who want to cultivate, and I believe there will be many talents. Have you ever thought about establishing a sect?" Deng Yi asked.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t like to do those things, I can help them determine whether they can cultivate or not. I haven''t thought about the sect."

 Chapter 430： Dowon soars again

    There was a lively scene outside, but Wang Xiaofei was hiding in a cave in the back mountain.


    In order to obtain the source of Dao, he is really too high-profile!


    Wang Xiaofei felt amused when he thought about what he had done. No cultivator has ever made such a high profile. On this earth, it is considered to have exposed the matter of cultivating.


    I don''t even know what it would be like to do something like this!


    However, Wang Xiaofei does not regret this matter. The cultivation world is his main battlefield, and only in the cultivation world can he lead the road to longevity. Since Wang Xiaofei knows that he can improve his spiritual roots before the foundation-building stage, if he does not improve it now I''m really sorry for this rare opportunity.


    In order to improve your spiritual roots, and also for your family, you must obtain the source of the Tao no matter what!


    After adjusting the breath for a while, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the stone tablet in his dantian, he saw the situation of Daoyuan at a glance. He saw that the number of Daoyuan on the tablet had been greatly increased again.


    After only broadcasting the refining of the stone tablet once, and then placing the Five Elements Gongjue there, Wang Xiaofei saw that his source of Dao was now more than 100 million.


    This has reached hundreds of millions of Daoyuan!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say. The 100 million Daoyuan was very difficult in the past, but now the Daoyuan that arrived was achieved in an instant.


    After calming down for a while, Wang Xiaofei said to himself: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with adopting such a high-profile method!"


    When he thought that 10,000 He Dao Pills could be produced again, Wang Xiaofei knew that the perfection of his spiritual roots was already in front of him.


    The pill furnace was taken out, and Wang Xiaofei was refining it here.


    When Wang Xiaofei was refining the Hedao Pill here, the outside world was already lively. No matter what kind of people they wanted for longevity, everyone didn''t know that they would become immortals. Now Wang Xiaofei erected six large monuments in the There, although one of them is only a technique for self-cultivation, the other five are techniques that can lead qi into the body.


    All of a sudden, more people came from all over the country to Lvshui Village and other villages.


    Everyone has only one purpose, and they have to try it anyway.


    Although there are also words on the stone tablet on the Internet, this matter still cannot stop the enthusiasm of everyone to see it with their own eyes. There is a sea of ??people everywhere, and there are discussions about cultivation.


    The senior officials of Huaxia showed their full support this time, and even sent troops to maintain order here, and even let the soldiers practice.


    A group of people from abroad also flocked here, and those people from the cultivation sect are also very concerned about this matter.


    After Zhang Panlong and the others reached some agreements with foreign cultivators, they were allowed to come to practice.


    People who are experts in Chinese cultivation can understand that those steles are nothing more than some tricks for inducing qi into the body, and they are not so amazing. Leaked things.


    Of course, where Wang Xiaofei is located, people from various sects still take it as a major event, each hill is occupied by them, and then it is a matter of development.


    Now the whole place is a big construction site, construction is going on everywhere, and there are noisy crowds everywhere.


    Seeing so many people entering, Zhang Panlong looked at an elder and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang doesn''t want to set up a faction, he won''t want the talents here, our Kunlun faction used to go to find spiritual roots, and now you stay here, as long as you are Those with good qualifications will be accepted into the sect."


    When he instructed here, other sects also had the same instructions, and now it is time to enrich the strength of the sect.


    At this time, the upper management of Huaxia was also in a meeting to study this matter.


    "I think this is also an opportunity for us in China. Although the introduction of qi into the body is very common, as long as the person who inhales qi into the body can develop in the direction of self-cultivation, the soldiers of the army should take the lead in this matter. , soldiers of every army should be sent to comprehend and practice. As long as there are people who have entrained qi into the body, they will form some troops. With such an army, I believe our strength will be greatly improved. ."


    "Don''t worry, chief, we are doing this, and we will rotate the troops there to practice, and we can go to five troops at a time."


    "Very well, we want to build a cultivation army. With such an army, our national strength can be greatly improved."


    "Chief, now that the foreigners have arrived, what if they learn the skills on those stone tablets?"


    "Don''t worry about this. We asked about it, but it''s just some basic skills. Every sect has such skills, it''s fine."


    "Since what Wang Xiaofei has done has been done, we should pay attention to it. This is an opportunity for our strength."


    Another leader said: "Foreigners are also entering. I am worried that they will surpass Huaxia in the matter of introducing air into the body."


    "You worry too much, there are so many people in our country, even if it is the same situation, the people in our country who eventually bring qi into the body will definitely be far more than them. Don''t worry about this matter. Besides, the leaders of each faction are also some experts. It is said that they are breaking through, as long as they break through, the strength of our country will be the first in the world, this time everyone should be more careful."


    Things have developed to this level, and the whole earth seems to have opened a door all at once, and then everyone realizes that they have another way to go.


    "What about the mechanical manufacturing that Wang Xiaofei wants to do?" Someone asked.


    Hearing the inquiry, the first leader said: "Recently, Wang Xiaofei can''t be contacted either. Let''s talk about it when we get in touch. Now that such a big thing is happening in that place, I believe that it is really impossible to do machinery manufacturing there. Ask for the opinion of Comrade Wang Xiaofei For Wang Xiaofei, everyone dares to underestimate him more and more.


    At this time, the people of the sect were doing auctions. Wang Xiaofei put all the harvests on the website for auction. With the help of Tang Junzhi and the others, every part of the snake was auctioned. Everyone was very concerned about this matter, and they competed for the auction one by one, and it was very lively.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei''s Green Water Network has now developed into an online marketplace for comprehension trading, which has gathered comprehension resources from all over the world.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. After several days of alchemy, Wang Xiaofei really worked hard to complete the refining of the Dao Pill. During the alchemy, tens of millions of Dao sources were generated. Wang Xiaofei found that his original goal was almost the same. almost finished.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has refined a few more medicinal pills. Looking at the bottles of medicinal pills piled up in front of him, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is full of excitement. If the progress goes well, he will be able to finish work after another live broadcast.


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t want to play live broadcasts for a long time, but for Daoyuan, he knows that only in this way can he gather people and Daoyuan can be obtained in large quantities.

 Chapter 431： 5 Lingling roots are perfect

    Thinking of taking so many pills, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head.


    Fortunately, the Hedao Pill actually contains a special thing inside, and it is not too difficult to swallow.


    Although there are so many medicinal pills, thinking about it makes people collapse. However, the medicinal pills for cultivators are not ordinary food. The medicinal pills are purely a trace of breath. After taking it, the breath will disperse into the body, even if it is taken No amount of medicinal pills would explode.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei turned on the computer and surfed the Internet to watch what happened, and he threw them into his mouth like eating candy.


    The elixir kept melting into Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then caused the growth of spiritual roots in his dantian.


    A pill can only give birth to a little bit, but there are too many pills to hold, even if it is piled up, the spiritual roots can''t be piled up. Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual roots are growing at a very obvious speed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to the growth of Linggen either, and his thoughts were all put into the computer.


    At a glance, the Internet is now full of things about Wang Xiaofei, and a few large monuments have become the focus. A steady stream of people have entered this mountain, and many things have happened.


    Of course, there has also been a constant debate in the media about the existence of immortals, and each has its own statement.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that no matter how everyone looked at it, he was already popular, and he was still a mess.


    Now there is everything that is said on the Internet. However, one thing is certain. After more and more people have sent videos from those places in Lushui Village, everyone has become more and more convinced of Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast.


    There are more and more people, Wang Xiaofei''s photos are also circulating on the Internet, and even content related to Wang Xiaofei has appeared on the Internet.


    Wang Xiaofei never thought that he would be dug up so deeply. It can be said that all his information was dug up.


    Wang Xiaofei also saw what happened to Li Fangfang. According to the Internet, as she became famous, Li Fangfang''s life was very sad, and all kinds of ridicule rushed towards her. Just yesterday, Li Fangfang committed suicide by cutting her wrists.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect Li Fangfang to take such a road, and when she saw that she actually committed suicide, she sat there speechless for a long time.


    When he thought about his first love with Li Fangfang, Wang Xiaofei sighed, and he didn''t think about what to do to her, but, this is the way things in this world are, people say it is terrifying!


    Of course, after the matter of Li Fangfang, the matter of Zheng''s father and son also came out. According to netizens, a lot of people have been cleaning up their father and son recently. The factory has already collapsed, and the Zheng family still owes a lot of money. Impoverished.


    Thinking of what the father and son of the Zheng family did to him, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again. With the improvement of his status, especially as a cultivator, it is strange that the father and son of the Zheng family can get better.


    Looking at the situation where the Internet is full of himself, Wang Xiaofei found that it was indeed a bit inappropriate for him to be so flamboyant. Although he was able to obtain a large amount of Daoyuan, he also made himself famous. In the future, he will do anything he wants Someone was watching.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. In this way, he would be recognized by people wherever he went.


    When he thinks about his popularity, Wang Xiaofei has a headache.


    It seems to be as far away from everyone as possible, the best way is to hide somewhere!


    After having this idea, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his next mechanical thing.


    Well, it''s better to use a face changer!


    There is a face-changing technique in the inheritance, which is far more powerful than the cosmetic surgery of the girls today, and it is only possible to adjust the appearance by running the technique.


    Wang Xiaofei has already thought about it, and the next step is to simply hide in a certain place and do his own business.


    After thinking about this idea seriously, Wang Xiaofei felt that only in this way could he hide from this lively place.


    Now there is only one water spirit root to reach perfection, even if the five elements are all perfect!


    When the 5,000th Harmony Pill was taken, Wang Xiaofei saw that the water spirit root had indeed become a perfect spirit root.


    At this time, the five spiritual roots radiated colorful rays of light, and a five-element array was formed in the dantian. Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his true qi was being refined by the five-element array, and his true qi became stronger.


    Seeing that there are still a lot of Hedao Pills, Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation of Feng Lei An and other spiritual roots.


    It was fine anyway, Wang Xiaofei started taking it again.


    Before the foundation is established, the growth of the spiritual root must be completed, which is what Wang Xiaofei must do.


    In fact, when Wang Xiaofei thinks about it now, he feels that he is still a little reckless when he decides this matter. The spiritual roots of cultivators also have some complicated situations. It is not good to have the spiritual roots of the five elements. It is called a miscellaneous spiritual root. If four of the five spiritual roots are perfect and one is of the best quality, such a spiritual root will still be classified as a miscellaneous spiritual root. The world calls it the Root of Garbage.


    Wang Xiaofei''s fastest worry is that one or two spiritual roots cannot be perfect.


    However, with this way of growing spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear such a chance to run by anyway, even if he might destroy himself, he still had to give it a try.


    It now appears that success is not far away.


    At this moment, Wang Xiongshan''s phone also called.


    It was impossible not to answer his father''s phone, so Wang Xiaofei had to answer his father''s phone.


    "Xiao Fei, why is it like this now, do you want anyone to rest!"


    As soon as the call was made, Wang Xiongshan became angry.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say you want to practice secretly? Look at the current situation, so many people have flocked to our house, all saying they want to worship you as a teacher, I don''t even know what to do! There is a feeling of exhaustion in Wang Xiongshan''s words, Wang Xiaofei understands after thinking about it, it is estimated that his parents are annoyed.


    "Son, this is not a thing, our whole family is entangled, there are people everywhere." The mother''s voice also came.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I''m thinking about this too. It''s really a big deal. I didn''t expect it to affect you. I plan to hide my identity and change to another place after this incident. What''s the matter with me."


    "Well, you have a good idea, but what about us? People will come to us when they can''t find you."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "How about you go to Kunlun to train?"


    "Run that far?"


    "The Kunlun faction has a good relationship with me. If you go to them to practice, you should be able to enter the Qi refining layer soon, and your lifespan will be greatly improved."


    Wang Xiongshan hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s good or not, I''m just worried about Caixia!"


    "I will ask me to take care of Caixia there. There should be nothing to do. Of course, you should ask her for her opinion. In fact, at her current level, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to university or not. Kunlun is a big faction, and there should be many seniors in the world of self-cultivation, so it is a good place to go."


    "Okay, I''ll discuss this with Caixia and see her opinion."


    "And what about your woman?"


    "I''ll call and discuss with them. Otherwise, they will all join the Kunlun School. If there is a school to take care of them, everyone will practice faster."


    "Everyone said that you want to establish a sect or something, how did you think about it?" Wang Xiongshan knew a lot of things now, so he asked.


    "Who knows what the situation in the world of self-cultivation will be in the future, maybe it''s another situation in the world of self-cultivation. A sect needs too many resources, and I can''t afford it. It would be good to be able to help you enter the world of self-cultivation. I won''t do this. Even if you join the Kunlun faction, it''s just a name, and I''ll provide the resources, so there''s no need for them to bother."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said, "Okay, this matter is up to you, you can play it how you want. Even if we arrive at the Kunlun School, we won''t let you be helpless."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei realized that what he had done was still causing a lot of inconvenience to his family, and it was understandable when he thought about it. Those relatives, who do not want to become immortals, it is estimated that their parents are also afraid of the call from them. It is also good to send them to Kunlun to live. Under a different environment, they can also cultivate better.


    Wang Xiaofei called Zhang Panlong.


    "Friend Wang Dao, I can''t find you anywhere!"


    "Sect Master Zhang, I want to trouble you with something."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, please speak."


    "It''s like this After I did these things, I brought some troubles to my family. I wanted them to enter a certain big school to cultivate, so I thought of the Kunlun School."


    "This matter, it''s easy to say, I still want your family to enter the Kunlun School. It''s okay, as long as they want, they can all enter our school."


    "Sect Master Zhang, I will provide resources for their cultivation, that is, I will lend you a treasure, and I will see the situation after entering the cultivation world."


    "I understand, there''s no problem at all, I''ll just pick them up when I''m ready."


    After talking about the entry here, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about improving a few family members. Their spiritual roots have just been planted, and they are not very good. If they want to cultivate quickly, they must let their Linggen achieves the best.


    Wang Xiaofei also hesitated for a long time on whether to develop their spiritual roots to perfection. If they are all perfect spiritual roots, his own spiritual roots will be exposed. This is not a trivial matter.


    It''s better to improve the parents and younger sister first, and the others will wait!

 Chapter 432： Something happened to my sister

    After making the phone call, Wang Xiaofei felt that all he had to do was almost done, so he sat here again while watching the content on the computer while swallowing the Hedao Pill.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei directly took as many as 6,000 capsules.


    Fortunately, this medicine pill is not food, but a special aura. If it were food, Wang Xiaofei would be swollen to death.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei took the 6000th Hedao Pill, something he never expected happened.


    I saw that the spiritual roots of the five elements suddenly changed. The original multicolored rays of light merged together at once, and then the rays of light were suddenly lost. After that, the five perfect spiritual roots merged together in an instant.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei was so frightened that Linggen was his root. If there was a problem with Linggen, he didn''t know what would happen.


    The matter of planting the spiritual root is Wang Xiaofei''s act of fighting for chance. He is really afraid that his spiritual root will be damaged. If the spiritual root is damaged, Wang Xiaofei knows that his path to self-cultivation is broken.


    Now all of a sudden, the spiritual root has completely disappeared. This is something that Wang Xiaofei has never thought about. It makes Wang Xiaofei sit there in a daze, and his mind is blank.


    Have you ruined Linggen by yourself?


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei calmed down his mood, thinking that he had to see what happened anyway.


    When he looked into his dantian again, Wang Xiaofei had confirmed that his five perfect spiritual roots had completely disappeared.


    Just where the spiritual root disappeared, Wang Xiaofei saw a chaotic situation, and there was no spiritual root at all.


    What the **** happened!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more flustered he became. When he looked into the dantian, he saw that there was really chaos, and there was no spiritual root at all.


    Done!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was already anxious, if he lost his spiritual roots, how would he cultivate in the future.


    When he confirmed that his spiritual root was really lost, Wang Xiaofei''s hands and feet were cold, and he lost everything when he lost his spiritual root!


    well!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, he was too proud of himself during this time, he was still reckless, and he didn''t know what else he could do after losing his spiritual roots.


    When he thought that he might never be able to cultivate again, Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery. His spiritual roots were gone, and his cultivation didn''t seem to be affected in any way.


    When he threw a fist with his hand, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his true qi existed, and there was no damage.


    Is it just the spiritual root hidden?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sat there and practiced.


    Under this practice, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed shock.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this was extremely strange.


    How could this be?


    In this practice, Wang Xiaofei found that the affinity between himself and heaven and earth is better than ever. The spiritual energy has just entered the body and turned into true energy. Even in places where spiritual energy is not abundant, the surrounding spiritual energy will be in one A very fast speed poured into his body.


    The speed of cultivation now is far more than when the Five Elements Spiritual Roots existed!


    There is a situation where the spiritual energy of the five elements when the spiritual root is perfect is transformed into true energy. Looking at the transformation situation now, it is not weaker than before, and even faster.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was not that his spiritual roots were dead, but that they had turned into a brand new root.


    When I took out the content about the spiritual root in the inheritance and looked at it again and again, a recorded situation of the spiritual root entered Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Chaos Spirit Root!


    Yes, it should be the root of chaos.


    In the division of spiritual roots, there are some situations that are more powerful than perfect spiritual roots, that is, a kind of root that is separated from spiritual roots. This is the situation of chaotic spiritual roots. This chaotic spiritual root is similar to the will of heaven and earth. It is far faster than a perfect spiritual root. However, the appearance of such a spiritual root is very rare, and it is completely a kind of spiritual root that is difficult to obtain.


    Ordinary people put the spirit root and the root bone in reverse. People often say what the other party''s root bone is like, and then check the other party''s spirit root condition. They think that the spirit root is more powerful than the root bone. In fact, the real The spiritual root of the theory is that the spiritual root is the most general root bone, and the super spiritual root such as the chaotic spiritual root can be said to be the root bone.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei is not clear about it. He only knows that there are some detached root bones above the spiritual root. This kind of chaotic root is a very top root bone, which is rare among hundreds of millions of people. to one person.


    Is it really the root of chaos?


    Is there such a way of generating Chaos Spirit Root?


    Looking at the situation in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t calm down. Originally, he was thinking of getting a perfect spiritual root with all attributes. Now, he has become a chaotic spiritual root.


    When looking at the introduction of this special spiritual root, Wang Xiaofei found that the chaotic spiritual root is not the strongest spiritual root.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei thought of two kinds of spiritual roots, wind and thunder. These are two very special spiritual roots. If they appeared in the chaotic spiritual roots, it would be really amazing.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was already imagining the possible root situation of his own.


    Below is a chaotic spiritual root, and it is necessary to grow Lei Ling root, Feng Ling root and dark spiritual root in this chaotic world.


    Thinking of this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly stopped, and thought of another possibility. The dark spiritual root is not a single spiritual root, it is the hidden spiritual root of all spiritual roots.


    That is to say, if there is a golden root, the golden root has a shadow root, which is called a dark golden root.


    If this is the case, what I need to do now is to get out the dark chaos of the chaotic root.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is full of the idea of ??trying again. Regarding his spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei has also worked hard. If he can really get the dark chaos out, how fast will his cultivation speed be!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was full of excitement.


    Fight!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more excited he became. He thought that if it was a big deal, all his spiritual roots would be destroyed. If your experiment is successful, it will be a huge gain for yourself.


    Wang Xiaofei had taken 6,000 Hedao Pills before, and now there are still more than 5,000. It is definitely not impossible to regenerate a perfect spiritual root.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, he wanted to help his parents generate spiritual roots. First, use these Hedao Pills to help them generate perfect spiritual roots.


    Looking at the monument, Wang Xiaofei found that since he built a few large monuments to teach martial arts, his own Daoyuan has not stopped growing, and now there are millions of Daoyuan generated.


    The minds on earth have been imprisoned for too long, and I have enlightened their wisdom, and I have seen the world of cultivation all at once, and everyone has no reason not to pay attention.


    After sorting out his belongings, Wang Xiaofei ran towards Laojing Village after taking a bath.


    There are a lot of things to do this time. I secretly make my parents into perfect spiritual roots first, and then find my little sister and make them into perfect spiritual roots, and send them to Kunlun to prevent them from doing anything dangerous. .


    As for the fact that they are used to their respective ways of life on Earth, Wang Xiaofei can''t care about that much for the time being. Safety is the first priority. The big deal is that they will return to the mundane world when they can use the Yi Rong formula.


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried about the generation of spiritual roots. A person only needs one thousand Taoist pills to go from no spiritual roots to generating a perfect spiritual root, and parents and their spiritual roots add up to less than two thousand grains. , plus the younger sister, three thousand Hedao Pills is enough.


    While running, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound from the phone.


    Now with the hands of the signal board, Wang Xiaofei can make calls wherever he goes.


    "Xiaofei, something happened to Caixia!"


    The mother''s voice came over, obviously very anxious.


    Wang Xiaofei became anxious when he heard it, and said loudly, "What''s the situation?"


    "It was her classmate who called, saying that when Caixia and the others were going out, they suddenly drove a car over, and then she was pulled into the car by herself, and then the car disappeared."


    This time Wang Xiaofei was really in a hurry, and said loudly: "I''ll rush to the capital immediately!"


    Wang Xiaofei no longer went to Laojing Village, but took out his mobile phone and dialed Deng Yi''s number: "Deng Yi, I''m going to the capital now, help me think of a way anyway!"


    Deng Yi had never heard Wang Xiaofei ask in such an anxious tone, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t say more, my little sister was kidnapped in the capital!"


    "You didn''t notify that person in the capital?"


    Wang Xiaofei realized that he was in a daze when he heard it, and hurriedly said, "I''ll call immediately."


    Deng Yi said, "I''ll send a helicopter here."


    "No, get your helicopter ready, I''ll be there soon."


    After making the call Wang Xiaofei called Yuan Fangtian while running, and told him about the little sister.


    Yuan Fangtian immediately said: "I will arrange it immediately, and I will not let them escape."


    When the phone call was over, Wang Xiaofei had almost arrived at the barracks.


    Seeing that the helicopter was ready, Wang Xiaofei ran over.


    "Xiaosheng, I''ve made arrangements. The army''s helicopter will send you along the way, and you will arrive in the capital soon."


    Knowing that Deng Yi and the others are capable, Wang Xiaofei was not polite, nodded slightly and said, "Thank you."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the helicopter.


    As the helicopter took off, Wang Xiaofei''s anxiety became calmer. Sitting here, he was thinking about what kind of person would have done this.


    Wang Xiaofei still blamed himself somewhat. He made such a big noise, why didn''t he notice that it would bring trouble to his family.

 Chapter 433： live girl search

    When Wang Xiaofei arrived in the capital, Liu Mei, Yuan Fangtian and others all greeted him.


    As soon as Liu Mei saw Wang Xiaofei, she said very sadly: "Xiaofei, I didn''t take good care of Caixia. I just went shopping with him, but I didn''t expect something to happen when she went back!"


    "It''s none of your business, I made it big!"


    Wang Xiaofei said a word of remorse.


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Don''t talk so much now, the key is to find Caixia as soon as possible."


    "Do you have any clues?" Wang Xiaofei asked worriedly.


    "Not yet, the other party should have planned something."


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei was also worried at this time.


    At this time, Liu Mei said, "Xiao Fei, don''t you have a live broadcast fan? Why don''t you ask the fans for clues, maybe you can find it."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "I''m afraid that the other party will kill! If you do this, the other party may kill Caixia after knowing it."


    Qi Langyun shook his head and said: "If the other party is critical, they will not be captured. I think the other party is very likely to want to lead Xiaofei to a certain place. This is a premeditated behavior. Besides, the other party wants to harm Cai Cai. Xia''s words have long been harmed, and they won''t wait until now."


    Wang Xiaofei pondered for a while, and said fiercely in his eyes: "Brother Qi is right, since the other party is doing it, let''s broadcast it live, this time I will hunt them down to the end!"


    Yuan Fangtian said, "What if?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I believe what Brother Qi said, this time I''m here to see what kind of people they are."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei entered the live broadcast room.


    There have always been too many people inside, everyone was gossiping inside, and suddenly they saw Wang Xiaofei entering. Now everyone was excited and said hello to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Everyone, please let me know one thing. Just today, my sister Wang Caixia was kidnapped and left in a university in the capital. I haven''t found it yet. If you have any clues, please let me know. I will be very grateful. !"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Everyone was excited when they heard the thanks.


    "Xiao Fei, hurry up, tell us about your little sister''s situation."


    "Master, post the photo, there are so many people in our capital, I believe someone will see it."


    Following everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei posted his little sister''s photo in the live broadcast room.


    "Everyone, saving lives is like putting out a fire. Please let me know if you have any news. As long as you tell me about the situation, you will be rewarded with a Yanyan Pill, and you will stay young forever after taking it!"


    what!


    This time, a large number of women exclaimed.


    At this moment, a woman said: "Xiao Fei, I am from Chaoyang. I seem to have seen this child. He was helped into a hotel today, and he should still be inside."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the news so soon, and he was suddenly pleasantly surprised, and said loudly: "Thank you so much, I will come right away."


    At this time, Liu Mei had already arrived at the car.


    After Wang Xiaofei got into the car, he headed towards that place.


    The audience watched Wang Xiaofei and the others go.


    "I know, I have been secretly observing here, and I will report to you immediately if there is any situation."


    A girl seemed to be the person in the hotel, and immediately said something.


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed, there was another informant!


    After a while, the girl said loudly: "Xiaofei, it''s not good, three people came out in a hurry, one of them is your little sister, and was pulled by two people into an off-road vehicle with a license plate. Yes¡­¡­"


    Wang Xiaofei was also anxious when he heard this. The advantage of live broadcast is that someone can report clues, but the disadvantage is that the other party can also know his situation.


    At this time, a taxi driver said: "Xiao Fei, my buddy has been here for a long time. I followed the car. Don''t worry, my buddy was also a special forces soldier before, so he can''t escape."


    While speaking, he reported the direction.


    At this time, a female driver said: "Xiao Fei, I also followed, and now it''s here..."


    With the instructions of the two men, Wang Xiaofei also believed that he was not chasing by mistake, so he chased towards that section of the road.


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian also made a phone call, and then heard that the podium was also cooperating, and the police were dispatched all over the city and began to chase.


    "Xiao Fei, this situation is not good now. If you are in a hurry, maybe they will use extreme methods!" Yuan Fangtian became anxious.


    Wang Xiaofei was actually in a hurry, this would really frighten the robbers.


    "I''ll go first!"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed a small moving talisman.


    brush!


    Suddenly Wang Xiaofei disappeared.


    Yuan Fangtian and others were also surprised at this time. Looking around, Yuan Fangtian said: "Xiaofei is in a mess. Although the small moving talisman can be moved, it is random, right?"


    Everyone was worried about the five-failure move.


    However, at this time Wang Xiaofei had already moved to the side of the robber''s car.


    The small shift talisman was originally random, but after Wang Xiaofei made some improvements, the locating pattern was engraved on the shift talisman, and it has been tested for a long time that it can be positioned completely.


    Now everyone has basically said the location of the robber, and Wang Xiaofei can easily locate it.


    Wang Xiaofei was lucky this time, and he just moved to the side of the robber''s car.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei really saw three people in the car. The little girl was obviously restrained and was in a coma. One was driving the car, and another was looking around.


    The audience was also taken aback at this time, completely did not expect Wang Xiaofei to arrive in front of the robber''s car in an instant.


    At this time, one of the robbers was obviously also observing the situation in the live broadcast room. When he saw the scene of Wang Xiaofei appearing beside his car there, he was stunned for a moment.


    When he was in a daze, Wang Xiaofei was not in a daze at all, the pistol he had already taken out shot him with a single shot.


    Bah!


    This was a bullet engraved with a violent symbol. When the shot was fired, the glass of the car window was already shattered, and the bullet hit the robber''s forehead.


    The robber never thought that there was such a thing, and he fell down unwillingly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei ripped open the car door Everyone saw that the car door was torn to the ground by Wang Xiaofei.


    So fierce!


    The audience felt extremely enjoyable at this time. When they watched Wang Xiaofei again, they saw that Wang Xiaofei had rushed in from the outside, and then punched out, hitting the robber who was driving.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s style again, everyone was speechless at this time, Wang Xiaofei was really too fierce, the whole car was almost demolished by him, and the chairs inside were blown away by him, and then they saw Wang Xiaofei''s hands Already hug Wang Caixia.


    saved!


    The content of this live broadcast is really amazing, and Wang Xiaofei''s fierce appearance has shocked too many people.


    "Is it a blockbuster?"


    "Damn it, what is a blockbuster?"


    People were discussing enthusiastically.

 Chapter 434： sea ??clan

    The car was knocked to the ground, and the driver inside also rushed out of the car.


    Since Wang Xiaofei''s equipment is the kind of equipment that can see the whole scene clearly, the audience can see it more clearly.


    At this time, I saw that the driver was a strong man, with a dark appearance, as if he was a black man.


    I saw this man pounced towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at this man at this time. When he looked at it, he could only see that his breath was strong, but he could not see how much cultivation he had.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, and he had already taken out a sword talisman in his hand.


    "Feast!"


    With the sacrifice of the sword talisman, everyone saw that the sword talisman was already attacking the opponent.


    At this time, the black big man already had a long bone spur in his hand, and he took the bone spur and smashed it towards the sword talisman.


    Boom boom boom!


    Attacks are going on again and again.


    However, this **** man is obviously not the opponent of the sword talisman. I saw that the long sword transformed from the sword talisman had already smashed the bone spurs of the **** man, and even killed the **** man to the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei was already in front of the **** man while his figure was flashing, and when he stretched out his hand, he pressed against the top door of the **** man.


    Regarding the arrival of these robbers, Wang Xiaofei still has a lot of doubts in his heart. Now, when he sees this black big man being beaten down, he uses the method of soul search to search his soul.


    After a search, Wang Xiaofei''s face also became ugly.


    Sea clan!


    Seriously speaking, it is a monster in the sea.


    Although he knew that he had offended the Kraken, he did not expect that the monsters in the sea had already launched a hunt for him.


    When he searched for the content he needed, Wang Xiaofei just took his hand back, and saw that the **** man had turned into a big fish about twenty meters long.


    what!


    "I rely on!"


    "It''s a fish spirit!"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    The audience is completely unable to calm down now, and everyone has made a voice of discussion.


    "Master, look at the one you killed just now, what''s wrong?"


    Someone asked.


    When Wang Xiaofei went over to take out the corpse in the car, everyone''s eyes were stunned again, it turned out to be a big bastard.


    "What happened!"


    The audience found that their thinking couldn''t keep up. Since Wang Xiaofei started the live broadcast, everything they saw covered their thoughts, and now they even saw two kinds of creatures in the sea.


    At this time, a large number of police arrived, and Yuan Fangtian and the others also arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei looked here and said to Yuan Fangtian, "I''ll leave the matter here to you."


    Both Yuan Fangtian and Qi Langyun were very surprised that Wang Xiaofei''s little moving talisman could actually be moved here.


    However, now is really not a place to ask questions, there are crowds everywhere, and no one has ever seen such a thing.


    "I''ll send you."


    Liu Mei said that she had asked Wang Xiaofei to carry Wang Caixia into the car, and then the car had already left.


    After arriving in the car, Wang Xiaofei checked the little girl''s condition. The worry in her heart was relieved. There was nothing wrong with the little girl, but she was restrained by restraint.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t be overwhelmed by this. After a few fingers were tapped on Wang Caixia''s body, Wang Caixia''s ban was lifted.


    "elder brother!"


    As soon as Wang Caixia opened her eyes, she saw Wang Xiaofei and called out in confusion.


    "You!"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Mei said: "Caixia, if your brother didn''t come to save you this time, I really don''t know what would have happened."


    Only then did Wang Caixia remember what happened, and she was still a little scared: "Brother, they suddenly appeared, and I was restrained by them without even the strength to resist."


    "Well, they are all third-order sea monsters, which are equivalent to people at the sixth level of Qi refining. Of course, you are not their opponent."


    "Brother, I have troubled you!"


    "What''s the trouble? I caused this matter. They wanted to borrow you to lead me into the sea. Now that I know about it, of course I won''t let them go, it''s just some sea monsters. See if I don''t clean them up."


    While talking, they came to a hotel, and Liu Mei said, "Xiaofei, how about staying here first?"


    "Okay, I''ll talk to my little sister for a while."


    Liu Mei said: "Okay, you talk, I''ll go outside to see how things are going."


    Wang Xiaofei said to the live broadcast room at this time: "Thank you for your help, my little sister was finally rescued, and I would like to thank the few who helped just now. I am living in the hotel now, and I would like to invite you to come over and receive the prize. go."


    Blocking the content of the conversation between himself and the younger sister, Wang Xiaofei and Wang Caixia sat there talking.


    After Wang Xiaofei told Wang Caixia about the whole situation, he said: "This is the situation, my parents have already made up their minds to go to Kunlun to practice. I would like to ask you what you think, do you want to continue studying or go to Kunlun to practice? ?"


    Wang Caixia said seriously: "Brother, seeing your wonderful life in the cultivation world, I have long had an idea of ??cultivation, and I was just about to tell you about it."


    "That''s good, as long as you have an idea, I''ll help you pave the way to self-cultivation. It''s not that difficult to enter the world of self-cultivation."


    At this time, the two heard the sound of the doorbell.


    When I opened the door, I saw a young man standing at the door.


    "I''m Liu Shuqi, a taxi driver."


    Wang Xiaofei understood. This man was the taxi driver from the special forces. This time he was following him along the way, and even pointed at the road.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Wang Xiaofei warmly invited him to enter.


    After a few chats, Wang Xiaofei was about to take the Yan Dan.


    Liu Shuqi hesitated for a moment, and said with determination on his face: "Master Wang, I don''t want medicinal pills, I want to cultivate, please accept me as a disciple!"


    It can be seen that this young man is a determined person. Wang Xiaofei is also a person who has seen many special forces. He knows that if such a person really has spiritual roots, he will definitely practice very quickly.


    "I won''t accept disciples now, but I can give you a set of cultivation techniques. This is a cultivation technique that can be directly cultivated to the foundation of the foundation. If there is a **** who can enter the cultivation world, I will do it if there is a predestined relationship. Take you as a disciple."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei pointed at Liu Shuqi''s forehead and passed on a set of cultivation techniques to him.


    Liu Shuqi is also a sensible person. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei really won''t accept disciples, and now that the cultivation art that he has obtained is such a very powerful art, he is already satisfied and earnestly said: "I will definitely work hard and strive for entry. Cultivation world!"


    Wang Xiaofei took another jade bottle and said to him, "These are some cultivation elixir. I hope you can succeed in your cultivation."


    Liu Shuqi paid a disciple salute to Wang Xiaofei before turning around and leaving.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei did not expect that Liu Shuqi had really embarked on the path of cultivation, and the two had really met in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 435： Help your family improve spiritual roots

    Afterwards, several people arrived, and after receiving Zhuyan Dan, these women were all excited.


    Although they all mentioned the matter of cultivation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell them anything, just let them go to Lushui Village to test whether they have spiritual roots. .


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand these women anymore. After getting Zhuyan Dan, everyone was extremely excited.


    After everyone received the prizes, Wang Xiaofei called Liu Mei and said that after taking the little sister to leave, Wang Xiaofei drove directly in the direction of Laojing Village.


    Liu Mei has always felt guilty about this. Wang Xiaofei asked her to help take care of her little sister. As a result, Wang Xiaofei''s little sister had two accidents, which made her a little afraid to see Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei left the capital after making a few phone calls to talk about his departure.


    Wang Caixia was suspended from school, and she did not leave the school completely when she arrived. Wang Xiaofei did not need to handle this matter, and those people in the capital automatically ran to help him complete the formalities.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not really go to Laojing Village, but went to the city.


    When Wang Xiaofei and the others arrived, both Wang Xiongshan and Lu Xianglian arrived.


    Three rooms were opened, one for the parents, one for the younger sister, and one for Wang Xiaofei.


    Then Wang Xiaofei called everyone to his room.


    Seeing that Wang Caixia had been rescued, Lu Xianglian was also happy, so she said to Wang Xiaofei: "Now you have offended too many people, we have also thought about it, let''s send it to Kunlun, so as to avoid more trouble."


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little sad and said, "I didn''t expect that I would still cause you trouble."


    Wang Xiongshan shook his head and sighed: "We can''t keep an eye on your face mask. We can only leave it to Qiu''er and the others. However, Qiu''er is your woman, and I''m worried that she will be in trouble."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I''ll arrange for them next. After all, you are the most insecure right now. At Qiu''er, I asked people from the sect to covertly protect them. There shouldn''t be anything wrong."


    "They just went to the south to study, and they called her back this time. It''s done!"


    Wang Xiongshan shook his head there.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s not safe for them to go to the south. It''s okay to come back. Next, I will discuss with her to see if they can still enter the sect to cultivate. After all, cultivating the truth is a big thing."


    Lu Xianglian said: "Yeah, you still have to think about this matter, ask for their opinions, you are really, doing so many things, it is difficult to live quietly for a while!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not afraid of trouble, but I''ve caused you trouble and forced you to leave the village."


    After going through this incident, Wang Caixia also had some insights and sighed: "Brother, you can''t say it like this, life is mediocre and no one asks, the strong have a lot of trouble, you are so famous now, trouble is normal, no Trouble is not normal."


    Wang Xiongshan snorted: "These troubles are terrifying troubles. If Xiaofei didn''t find someone through the live broadcast this time, there would be a big problem. Caixia, do you really think about it? Are you going to the Kunlun School with us?"


    Wang Caixia nodded and said, "The university is actually very free, and self-study is possible in many courses. Now that I have made up my mind to cultivate, I will send it to Kunlun to do so!"


    "Caixia, you''re right to think so. Mom also thinks that cultivating is a big deal. If you can succeed in cultivation, your horizons will be broadened when you reach the realm of comprehension. Listen to me, don''t fall in love now, or something. Let¡¯s talk about it in the cultivation world, with your alliance, Mom believes you can go very far.¡±


    Hearing that his mother had such insight, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Xianglian in surprise and said, "That''s right, Mom, you are in a very high state now."


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "Don''t mention it, since I started cultivating, I''ve had a lot of fun, and I''ve learned very quickly. Your dad and I are both competing to see who can learn the most."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "When your cultivation level is improved, both memory and understanding will be very strong. What kind of knowledge you really want to learn will be a simple matter. Don''t underestimate the Kunlun faction. The level of human knowledge is very high, and it is also possible to learn in the Kunlun School."


    "Brother, you said that the Kunlun faction also has a place to learn?"


    "Of course, the Kunlun faction has been passed down for many years, and many of the knowledge is the most advanced. Of course, they still learn more about self-cultivation, and there is no need to learn from them. I will pass it on to you at that time. This knowledge is much stronger than theirs."


    "Xiaofei, you said that we are all old, can we still cultivate true?" Lu Xianglian looked at Wang Xiaofei with some unease.


    Although she practiced some of Wang Xiaofei''s skills, and there were great changes, Lu Xianglian was still a little worried.


    Wang Xiongshan also said seriously: "Didn''t they all say that it is only useful to start learning before the age of sixteen? We are all at this age!"


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Didn''t you see that you are now entraining qi into your body? As long as you work hard, you will get better and better. I will help you, and your lifespan will be very long. It''s only effective when you start learning at the age of sixteen, don''t listen to them, after I used the liquid to help you cut your body, your muscles and bones have changed, and there is no problem at all."


    Lu Xianglian nodded and said, "Listen to you."


    "This is an elixir to improve your perception. You take it here. After taking it, your cultivation will be faster. Last time you took it, I don''t have much of this thing, don''t say it to the outside world. Just take it, and I will help you advance to the first level of Qi Refining, and then it will be more convenient to cultivate."


    Hedao Dan gave one thousand pills, and Wang Xiaofei watched them take these pills one by one.


    Now that everyone has decided to cultivate, the first thing Wang Xiaofei has to do is to help them improve their spiritual roots. Only in this way will their cultivation improve rapidly.


    Although they don''t know why Wang Xiaofei wants them to take this medicine, and they can''t say it, the three of them also know that this is the key to Wang Xiaofei''s rapid growth, and they take it here without asking.


    Time passed a little bit, and after seeing that the three of them had formed their own perfect spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, now I''ll help you improve your cultivation."


    After taking out some medicinal pills for the three people, Wang Xiaofei used his powerful infuriating qi to guide their infuriating qi.


    Originally, the three of them had already drawn qi into their bodies, but now they have received the help of Wang Xiaofei, and they have taken medicine pills.


    This kind of help from Wang Xiaofei is too great. There are not many people who can do this in this earth cultivation world. After all, medicinal pills are the key.


    Seeing that the three of them were on the first level of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. He was able to help them reach the first level of Qi Refining, and the next step in cultivation would be much easier.


    After watching the three of them go to bathe and change clothes, Wang Xiaofei sat here thinking about the next step.


    After sending them away, I was almost able to give it a shot. I originally wanted to go into the ocean to see it. Now that I have such an opportunity, Wang Xiaofei certainly wants to go and see it.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the monument, surprises emerged again. What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that his rescue of the little sister this time made him angry again.


    It may be that too many people have seen the Kraken thing, and they have also seen Wang Xiaofei''s strength in the fight against the Kraken. There are more discussions on the Internet, and a large number of people poured into the live broadcast room.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that Daoyuan had risen a lot again, and now tens of millions of Daoyuan had been generated.


    After a while, gather some Daoyuan words and try to plant all three kinds of spiritual roots.


    Things were going in a good direction. Wang Xiaofei thought about what he had done. Although the live broadcast was a bit out of the ordinary, Wang Xiaofei didn''t regret it. If he didn''t do it like this, when would he be able to gather enough sources? With so many sources of Dao, transforming the spiritual roots becomes an easy task.


    When Yuan Fangtian called, Wang Xiaofei was also watching the formation of Daoyuan.


    Yuan Fangtian smiled bitterly: "Xiao Fei, you can make things bigger every time, and now you are very popular!"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "I recently made some better wines. The comrades in the command center have helped me a lot. You can take some time to give them some, thank them, I think you are stuck at that level. It''s been a while, and a few people have come here, and I''ll give you some medicine pills."


    Hearing this, Yuan Fangtian smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t let us be busy, so we''ll rush over immediately."


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, Yuan Fangtian and the others have been helping him all the time, and their cultivation is indeed much weaker. If you give them some medicinal herbs, I believe they will be able to catch up, otherwise, after a hundred years, they will If you still can''t build a foundation, it can only be a pile of loess.


    It was obvious that Yuan Fangtian was very excited when he heard that he was going to give them the medicine pill.


    When the call was over, Wang Xiongshan and the others had already arrived.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei noticed that his parents seemed to be much younger, so he smiled and said, "Go to the mirror and see for yourself, it''s really good to practice, you''re all young."


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said: "Don''t say it, really, it seems that this cultivation thing needs to be strengthened."


    When Wang Caixia arrived, she was already pleasantly surprised: "Brother, I feel that my whole body is full of strength now, and I can kill a cow!"


    Looking at the little sister, after the evolution of the spirit root, the little sister has a kind of air of out of the world is more beautiful.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei said, "What is it to kill a cow? No matter how fierce you are, you can kill them. Don''t worry, you can all cultivate."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei handed over a storage bag by himself and said, "This is a storage bag, you are all on the first floor of Qi refining now, you can use this storage bag completely, what will you take away in the future? It''s all set in there."


    He taught the three of them how to use storage bags.


    After seeing that they had refined the storage bags in their own way, Wang Xiaofei took out a large amount of useless medicinal pills and shared them with them: "You can all take these medicinal pills while you are cultivating. Help you to improve as soon as possible."


    In addition to these things, Wang Xiaofei even took out a lot of jade talismans for them.


    "The jade talisman is for self-defense. With these things, you can have more self-protection power, and the storage bag is hidden close to you. Don''t let people know that there are not many in this cultivation world."


    Now that his family has been improved, Wang Xiaofei can be considered completely relaxed.

 Chapter 436： Enter Kunlun

    "Xiao Fei, I didn''t expect that there are so many benefits in cultivating truth. Now I have no problem walking on this road!"


    The four people were running on the mountain road leading to the Kunlun School. Wang Xiongshan seemed to be much younger, and he talked more along the way. Every time he ran a long distance, he really enjoyed it.


    Seeing that the whole family was very happy, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The next step is that after you reach the tenth floor of Qi Refining, you can still fly with your sword."


    Walking to a place with a water source, Wang Xiaofei said, "Take a rest, let''s get something to eat and then go."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei took out the table and chairs from the ring, and then took out all kinds of food and put them there.


    However, Wang Caixia and her father supported a large sun umbrella, and the family sat down by the stream.


    Lu Xianglian said happily: "I used to see farming in the village. Only when I walked out did I realize that this world is really beautiful."


    Wang Xiongshan smiled and said, "Your mother likes to read poetry and prose now, and she really wants to become a literati!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard it.


    Lu Xianglian gave up and scolded: "You **** old man, what''s wrong with studying, haven''t you listened to everyone? In the cultivation world, people under the age of 100 are all young people. I''m only in my forties. There is still a long way to go.¡±


    Wang Caixia smiled and said, "Mom is right, as long as everyone works hard to cultivate, we will have a long lifespan when we have established the foundation."


    "What is foundation building, I have decided to put this whole body into cultivating things, I don''t believe that I can''t see Jindan!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei admired his mother a little, but she never expected her goals to be so long-term.


    "Okay, as long as everyone works hard, we will become immortals one day, and our lifespan will be very long!"


    Wang Xiongshan said: "Caixia, wash the vegetables, let me see if there are any fish in the stream."


    While talking, everyone began to divide their work to cook.


    Everything is complete, and when everyone starts, there is a happy atmosphere.


    After a while, Wang Xiongshan came over with a hare and said, "I didn''t expect there to be a hare here. I knocked it over with a stone, and I ate rabbit meat today."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that after his parents were cultivating the truth, he could hit the stone well even farther, and there was no surprise when he arrived.


    Wang Caixia said happily: "Brother, take out all the ingredients in your ring, let''s have a good meal here."


    In this wild place, the whole family took action, and Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also joyful. Since he got out of prison, Wang Xiaofei has never gone out with his family so happily. Seeing everyone''s happy appearance, Wang Xiaofei went down. Determined, no matter what, I will move forward with my parents, and let them have a day of immortality.


    Soon, a sumptuous dish was placed on the table.


    Wang Xiaofei took out the wine he had made, poured a glass for everyone, and raised his glass: "I wish our family a day of immortality!"


    After everyone drank the wine in the glass, the rabbit meat on the stove also exuded a fragrance, and everyone started immediately.


    After eating for a while, Lu Xianglian sighed when she was full.


    Hearing her sigh, Wang Xiaofei wondered, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Xiao Fei, what are you going to do with your grandfather?"


    Lu Xianglian was still talking about her grandfather and their affairs.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it was impossible for him to help so many people, so he had to say: "Did you not bring the pills for them to take last time? I have also taught them the secrets. As for whether they can embark on the path of cultivation, I will It''s really hard to help them anymore."


    Wang Xiongshan said, "Haven''t you heard that cultivation resources are rare on Earth? Xiaofei has already sacrificed too much for us, don''t make trouble for our children, honoring us is our children''s business, honoring our elders is ours. Don''t put everything on Xiao Fei''s body."


    "I''m just talking."


    Lu Xianglian actually knew about this situation, but she was just a little regretful.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that her mother was worried that she was going to practice, but her family was leaving her, and she was thinking about this matter in her heart.


    However, Wang Xiaofei hesitated again. The world of cultivation is not so peaceful. It is said that people in the world of cultivation will compete for resources. It is impossible for him to protect so many people. This is all about chance.


    Wang Xiongfei said: "Let''s improve as quickly as possible, and when we have the resources, we will help them."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Life has a destiny, you should look down on life and death, the road to self-cultivation is too long, and no one knows what the situation will be when you reach the realm of self-cultivation, and I may not be able to help you, but I can still help you on earth now. , I will help you as much as possible."


    Thinking that the road of cultivation has only just begun, Wang Xiaofei can help everyone without daring to make a ticket. What he thinks in his heart is that if he has enough Dao sources, he will secretly help them improve their spiritual roots, and he can help as much as he can. .


    "Brother, don''t worry, we are not weak, we will definitely grow up."


    Wang Caixia was also full of confidence.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Since I have embarked on this road, I have to put away many emotions and focus on cultivating."


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei brewed tea for everyone to drink for a while, packed up his belongings, and continued to walk towards Kunlun Mountain while talking about his cultivation.


    While talking, everyone has come to Kunlun Mountain.


    Zhang Panlong brought some people to greet him.


    "Friend Wang Dao, welcome!"


    "It''s going to trouble you."


    At this time, I saw an elder holding a disk-like thing and said: "Everyone, although we have the consent of the head, we still have to test their spiritual roots, so that we can teach them in a targeted manner."


    "Should be."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to Wang Caixia, "Little sister, go test your spiritual roots first."


    At this time, everyone turned their attention to Wang Caixia.


    Right now, there are few resources for self-cultivation. During the internal meeting of the Kunlun faction, Zhang Panlong resisted all opinions and said that he would try his best to cultivate Wang Xiaofei''s family. This matter caused everyone to disagree. He was worried that the spiritual roots of these three people would not work.


    Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei embarrassedly at this time and said, "We will accept it whether there is spiritual root or not."


    "I understand, the head has a heart!"


    For Zhang Panlong, Wang Xiaofei was still grateful.


    I saw that Wang Caixia''s hand was already on the plate at this time.


    Just when her hand pressed it, she saw that the array plate was already emitting colorful rays of light.


    When they looked at the beam of light in the middle, everyone was surprised to find that Wang Caixia''s aura was rising rapidly, and in an instant, it rushed past the first-grade spiritual root, and then continued to gain momentum.


    Middle class!


    Top grade!


    Excellent!


    Perfect!


    No one thought it would be such a situation, and everyone was stunned.


    Perfect!


    It turned out to be the perfect golden root!


    At this time, Zhang Panlong couldn''t calm down, and said in surprise, "Is it the perfect golden root?"


    "Back to the head, it is indeed a perfect golden root!"


    Zhang Panlong stepped forward to hold Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Thank you, Wang Daoyou!"


    The quality of the spiritual roots is the standard for the sect to accept disciples. The best spiritual root in the sect is the best spiritual root, or it has just reached the best. Even so, the Kunlun faction is already regarded as a treasure. What they did not expect is that this girl from Wang Xiaofei has such a good spiritual root. People with spiritual roots, no matter which sect is in demand.


    The elders of the Kunlun faction looked at Wang Caixia differently at this time. This is the person to focus on training!


    "It''s me who wants to thank you." Wang Xiaofei was also happy to see everyone''s expressions.


    "You are wrong, Daoyou Wang, you don''t know, although everyone doesn''t accept many disciples, the key is that they haven''t found a good spiritual root. As long as they have a good spiritual root, everyone is still vying for it. Since Wang Caixia is a perfect spiritual root, our Kunlun faction must be trained as a core disciple."


    An elder said: "Friend Wang Dao, thank you for sending such a good person with spiritual roots. Our Kunlun Mountains will open the gate and officially accept Wang Caixia as an elite disciple!"


    Another elder said: "We will also do our best to help her improve."


    "As I said, I will provide them with training resources." Wang Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Wang Daoyou, the situation has changed now. If they are still ordinary spiritual roots, we can only harvest ordinary disciples. Now they are spiritual roots with perfect attributes. This is related to the inheritance of our Kunlun sect. We really want to After accepting them as disciples, they will be trained as Kunlun¡¯s successors.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it when he arrived, he smiled and said, "Then it''s up to you."


    Seeing that Wang Xiongshan and his wife were going to test their spiritual roots again, an elder shook his hand and said, "No need to test, as long as Wang Caixia is a perfect spiritual root, his parents will be respected no matter how weak they are. From now on, Wang Xiongshan and his wife will be respected. It''s also my core disciple!"


    Zhang Panlong nodded and said, "Uncle Shi is right, it should be done like this!"


    Now there is no objection from the Kunlun faction, and they are happy for the disciple who has obtained a perfect spiritual root.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that his parents were very calm and did not test Linggen''s thoughts, he secretly admired their ability to maintain such a calm state of mind.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Panlong, everyone entered the Kunlun School.


    Naturally, there are disciples who guide Wang Xiongshan and the others to go through the formalities.


    Wang Xiaofei and Zhang Panlong sat in the living room.


    "Friend Wang Dao, this time you made too much noise!"


    "I also know, there''s no way, it''s just like this before I know it!"


    Zhang Panlong laughed and said: "Everyone is very puzzled about your live broadcast, and they don''t understand why you want to play this thing."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t tell the real situation. He smiled and said, "You can see that with such a place, my website has become a big trading market, which is still good for me."


    "You are gathering resources in this way!"


    Zhang Panlong also generally knows some of Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts Well, I plan to go to the ocean, and my family will trouble you. "


    "Be careful yourself. The ocean is no better than the land. There are too many masters in it, and it is simply not something that ordinary people can handle. You have to prepare more."


    "I know that since the sea clan has issued an order to hunt me down, it is unreasonable for me not to fight back."


    Zhang Panlong nodded slightly and said, "Are you still using the live broadcast method?"


    "Yes, just use the live broadcast, you can also see what''s in the deep sea."


    "Of course, I have to prepare."


    Wang Xiaofei took out some things that Zhang Panlong might be able to use and said, "This is a little bit of my heart, and it will be good for your disciples to improve."


    Zhang Panlong accepted it without hesitation. Now he is waiting for the Foundation Establishment Pill. As long as he has the Foundation Establishment Pill, he believes that he can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 437： Refining Kidan

    The next day, when Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, Zhang Panlong had already arrived.


    "Wang Daoyou had a good rest last night?" Zhang Panlong''s face showed a smile, no matter how he looked, there was a kind of joy beyond words.


    "Sect Master Zhang, I guess there is something very happy about it, right?" Wang Xiaofei also asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go, I''ll introduce you to the two heads."


    As he spoke, he guided Wang Xiaofei towards the sect.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled.


    Soon, everyone came to a place with abundant spiritual energy, green pines, green cypresses, and bamboo forests.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei found that it was arranged in a formation, and the spiritual energy was very concentrated. It was no wonder that the plants were growing very well.


    "This is the powerhouse of my Kunlun faction, and only elders can enter." Zhang Panlong introduced.


    When I looked again, two middle-aged people were sitting there drinking tea.


    "Hehe, fellow Daoist Wang is here."


    After Zhang Panlong''s voice came out, he saw that the two of them also stood up immortal, with smiles on their faces.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, they both had similar cultivations to Zhang Panlong. They were at the peak of the twelfth level of Qi Refining, and they could enter the Foundation Establishment stage at any time.


    As long as there is a Foundation Establishment Dan, it is estimated that it is not too difficult for them to enter the Foundation Establishment stage.


    "I have seen Daoyou Wang."


    The two saluted Wang Xiaofei with ancient rituals.


    "I have seen two seniors." Wang Xiaofei also hurriedly saluted.


    "Wang Daoyou, let me introduce you, this is He Penghui, the head of the Qingcheng faction."


    Pointing to a middle-aged man with a long beard, he introduced it.


    Qingcheng faction!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the fact that he had been to Qingcheng Mountain, but he had never seen anyone in such clothes in Qingcheng Mountain!


    However, when I thought that Qingcheng Mountain was also divided into internal and external sects, I was relieved.


    The same is true of the Kunlun faction. What everyone sees is only the people from the outer door. The real masters are in this place far away from the sect. Outsiders can''t even think of coming. .


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei found that the formation here is very special, even satellites can''t find the situation here.


    "This one is called Shui Xiaobing, and he is the head of the Xiaoyao faction."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this person, he looked very handsome, and he didn''t look like someone who had been cultivating for many years, so he hurriedly said, "I''ve seen the head."


    After everyone saw the ceremony, they sat down.


    Last name tax?


    Wang Xiaofei took a look at this little soldier, and found that the ancients still had a lot of surnames that were not included in the Baijia surnames.


    Shui Xiaobing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "We all know a lot about Daoyou Wang. You are young and promising. We are here to ask Daoyou Wang this time."


    "Oh, what do you need me to do?"


    Zhang Panlong said: "Friend Wang Dao, you are a great alchemist, and there are not many people on this earth who can refine the foundation pill. The spirit grass of the furnace to build the foundation can also be made two furnaces, Wang Daoyou, we also know the problem of the success rate of Dan, you try your best to help us refine it, if it is impossible, do not force it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the three of them, and knew that even though they said it was not forced, if both furnaces failed, they might be so depressed.


    "Everyone, if there are better alchemists, you can also invite them."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the three of them were a little anxious, and He Penghui said, "Actually, over the years, we have also obtained several groups of foundation-building pills, but many of the pill masters we found are useless!"


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that they couldn''t find anyone either.


    Zhang Panlong sighed: "Fellow Daoist Wang, to tell you the truth, we have no choice. Every time we gather the spirit grass, the result is a failure. Our cultivation base has been stuck here for a long time. If we don''t break through. , once Shouyan arrives, there is only one dead end, you are the alchemist we know, we have studied your situation for a while, if someone can refine the foundation pill, you are the first choice."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still hesitating, Zhang Panlong said, "Friend Wang Dao, that''s good, if the refining is successful, we only need three foundation building pills. , if you need any materials, you can go to our warehouse to have a look now, and you can take whatever you like."


    This attitude is very good!


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I''ll try my best. I''ve never made a Foundation Establishment Pill. To be honest, I don''t have a clue. As for the material, I''ll look at it after I''ve made the pill, or I''ll be embarrassed."


    Shui Xiaobing smiled and said: "I heard that you are going to fight in the sea, our Xiaoyao Sect is just near the seaside, you can also visit us at that time, we also have some refining materials. "


    He Penghui smiled and said, "To be honest, it''s hard to find a master craftsman on Earth right now, and we have quite a few. Come and have a look at us, if you like it, take it."


    Zhang Panlong smiled and said: "Actually, although we have all obtained some materials for the refining, it is a pity that the inheritance of the refining is not good, and nothing can be refined at all. Since you are a refining person, the materials are considered waste. ."


    He said it easily, and Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they would rather give away the materials they didn''t need for the Foundation Establishment Dan.


    Everyone had this attitude, and Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "Okay, I''ll make alchemy now!"


    Zhang Panlong laughed and said, "I know Daoyou Wang will help, here is the spirit grass, you can take it."


    Wang Xiaofei used the ring to collect the spirit grass and said, "You Kunlun faction should have a place dedicated to alchemy, I''ll go there to do alchemy."


    "Of course there is. We have already prepared this matter, and we are waiting for Daoyou Wang to open the furnace for alchemy."


    All three had smiles on their faces.


    Zhang Panlong got up immediately and guided Wang Xiaofei to an underground place.


    While walking, he introduced: "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is the place of alchemy that we inherited from the Kunlun School. Unfortunately, the location is good, and the ground fire is also very easy to alchemy, but there is no talent for alchemy!"


    Wang Xiaofei has always used real fire to concoct pills. In fact, he knows that the real pill concocting method in the cultivation world is to use ground fire and infuriating energy to make pills. This way, not to mention the energy saving, the refining pills have a higher rate of pill success.


    Hearing that it was earth fire alchemy, Wang Xiaofei had more confidence in alchemy.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is not worried that alchemy will be abolished. With the divine liquid in hand, he can succeed no matter what, it is just the quantity and quality of the elixirs.


    Two furnaces of spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei looked at the spirit grass. The quality of these spirit grasses is good, and I believe that the medicinal herbs that can be made are also indispensable.


    Zhang Panlong didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, and kept introducing the situation here.


    Soon the two walked to the innermost place. When they looked at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and said, "There is such a good fire!"


    "This is set up by the seniors. It is said that there are a lot of formation settings. Now we don''t know how to come up with it."


    "The Kunlun School is indeed a sect with a long history. UUkanshu has a profound background!"


    Wang Xiaofei also had to praise it. In my heart, I was also thinking that the sect with inheritance is indeed very powerful. It is no wonder that this Kunlun sect has become the mainstay of China, and its background is very powerful.


    With a laugh, Zhang Panlong said, "Okay, you are an expert in alchemy, so I won''t bother you. If you need anything, I will notify the disciples outside."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''m going to prepare alchemy now, there shouldn''t be any need."


    After sending Zhang Panlong away, Wang Xiaofei looked around and saw nothing like surveillance. He was relieved when he thought that the Kunlun faction was a big faction and would never do such a thing.


    After investigating the situation of the earth fire, all kinds of earth fire alchemy techniques were cleared up, and Wang Xiaofei recalled the alchemy techniques here.


    Now that it is refining the foundation pill, and it is someone else''s spirit grass, of course Wang Xiaofei has to be cautious.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei studied all the methods for a while, until he became proficient in the refining techniques of the foundation pill, and then he adjusted his breath.

 Chapter 438： good harvest

    Earth fire alchemy is very easy compared to the general real fire alchemy method. Due to the formation, the control of the earth fire is also very precise, unlike the real fire, if one qi is insufficient, it will affect the firepower.


    For a long time, he used real fire for alchemy. Now Wang Xiaofei realized that using ground fire is really easy. While adjusting the firepower, he can recall the various methods and procedures of alchemy.


    The same spirit grass was thrown into the furnace.


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed at the huge furnace of the Kunlun faction. It''s a pity that this treasure is a treasure. The Kunlun faction actually left such a treasure furnace idle.


    Although Wang Xiaofei was very jealous of the Kunlun faction''s pill stove, he still knew in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for the Kunlun faction to give him the pill stove.


    However, this is a matter of the Kunlun faction, and Wang Xiaofei will not think about it too much.


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei understood why many alchemists were looking for large furnaces.


    Through the refining of the Kunlun Sect''s large refining furnace, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that a large amount of spiritual energy between the sky was injected into the refining furnace. After this huge spiritual energy was injected, the medicinal liquid in the refining furnace was doubled.


    It''s no wonder that the amount of elixir he has been out is so small, and the problem is here after working for a long time!


    When he felt the change of spiritual energy here again, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. The spiritual energy of the Kunlun faction was more abundant than anywhere else, and the power of the spirit gathering array seemed to be a little stronger. .


    In the past, when Wang Xiaofei was concocting pills in other places, due to the low intake of spiritual energy, the pill output rate was not high. After arriving here, the spiritual energy was abundant, and the pill production was obviously greatly improved.


    Now Wang Xiaofei really regrets it a lot. Knowing that the furnace has such advantages, he has long since found a large furnace.


    In the future, try to find a place with enough spiritual energy for alchemy!


    However, when he thinks of his own cultivation, Wang Xiaofei can only laugh bitterly. He doesn''t have a place with earth fire, so he can''t use earth fire to make pills. In this way, he can only use real fire to make pills. In the case of fire alchemy, one''s own infuriating energy is not enough to make such a big pot of elixir.


    Besides, the earth already has this spiritual energy, where can I find such a good place for alchemy!


    There must be gains and losses!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly put this regrettable aside, after all, he is helping people concoct alchemy, so he can''t have a little accident.


    Looking at the medicinal liquid in the furnace, and seeing that the gathering spirit formation on the cloth was also activated, and a large amount of spiritual energy was injected into it, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. .


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei put a drop of the divine liquid in the jar into the furnace.


    Now Wang Xiaofei hasn''t used the divine liquid for a long time. There is a drop of divine liquid in the jar every day, and now there are many more.


    Sure enough, with the entry of the divine liquid, the medicinal liquid on the surface had a tumultuous meaning again, and then tumbling up.


    With the churning of the medicinal liquid, the spiritual energy inside was injected into the furnace.


    Still increasing!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s face was full of surprise, and he saw that the medicinal liquid in the refining furnace had more than doubled.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it now. With the injection of a lot of spiritual energy, the medicinal liquid has reached the fusion stage.


    The hand tricks are continuously played, and all kinds of infuriating hands are injected into the refining furnace, and then the medicinal liquid is fully fused in the refining furnace.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was almost the same, and changed his hand formula again.


    Just when the hand formula changed, the medicinal liquid had already changed. The medicinal liquids in the entire refining furnace seemed to be separated by a kind of grid, and each grid contained some medicinal liquid.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s true energy was completely injected into the furnace, and his consciousness was constantly extending, and then he adjusted the concentration of the medicinal liquid.


    The hand tricks specially designed for the Foundation Establishment Pill were further accelerated at this time, and a large amount of spiritual energy went towards the medicinal liquid in each grid.


    Each group of medicinal liquids has appeared saturated, and Wang Xiaofei knows that this means that this group of medicinal liquids in each grid has the possibility of becoming a pill.


    almost!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei knew that the most mysterious "introduction" procedure had arrived.


    To lead the way is to lead the way of heaven and earth. This is a very mysterious thing, just like the source of Wang Xiaofei''s way.


    After the hand trick was played, I saw that the entire furnace was filled with colorful light.


    "Congeal!"


    Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to condense the pill.


    After Wang Xiaofei played the complicated hand tricks again, he saw that the medicinal liquid in the pill furnace changed rapidly.


    It was originally a grid of medicinal liquid, but at this time, it became a ball after a certain special force.


    A mysterious energy between the heavens and the Tao was injected into the medicinal liquid in large quantities.


    At this level, Wang Xiaofei knows that his refining is almost complete.


    There was no explosion or failure. After the injection of Wang Xiaofei''s divine liquid, the current foundation building pill has taken shape.


    "receive!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s hand moves faster, and after the furnace lid banged open, the medicine pill inside turned into a meteor, and rushed out.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei, who had been prepared for a long time, covered the prepared jade bottle, and then spread out his infuriating energy.


    The pills and the pills were already rushed into the jade bottle.


    All are crystal clear elixir!


    done!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that his alchemy work was really successful.


    The pills jumped in one by one. What Wang Xiaofei didn''t even expect was that nine pills were made in this furnace at once.


    so many!


    Wang Xiaofei took out one and looked at it for a while. No matter what aspect it was, it completely met the standard of establishing a foundation dan.


    When he looked at it again, Wang Xiaofei still found a difference. The nine foundation building pills were all perfect, reaching the level of top-grade pills.


    After collecting the medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath and started refining it again.


    This time Zhang Panlong and the others gave two pots of spirit herbs. Wang Xiaofei had already had a successful experience, and this was a good place for alchemy. Wang Xiaofei thought that there was no reason not to use this environment to refine more elixirs.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is also a drop of magic.


    Then the whole process is completely refined according to the method just now.


    A few hours later, it was a success again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei discovered that as many as twelve pills were refined, each of which was also of the highest quality elixir.


    When I took out all the Foundation Establishment Pills and took a look, there were as many as twenty-one grains refined this time.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply took out six of them and put them in six jade bottles, which were meant to be given to Zhang Panlong and the others.


    Thinking that Zhang Panlong and the others only needed three pills he took out six pills for them, and he was worthy of them.


    Looking at the time, Wang Xiaofei realized that his alchemy practice this time only took a day. Wang Xiaofei calculated the spirit grass in the ring field, and simply started refining it here.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was completely refining it in a large furnace. According to several sets of recipes, the spirit grass was put into the furnace.


    Anyway, there are a lot of these low-level spirit grasses, and Wang Xiaofei is also distressed.


    After refining several furnaces, Wang Xiaofei became more and more experienced, and he actually refined a large number of various medicinal herbs.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has been refining in the pill room for a month, and he doesn''t care about external affairs at all. Until he has finished refining all the spirit grasses that can be used for refining, Wang Xiaofei stopped refining pills.


    When he was hungry, he took something to eat in the ring, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t let anyone outside enter at all.


    Looking at the various medicinal pills filled in the ring, Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood.

 Chapter 439： Elixir Monopoly

    With his face unkempt, Wang Xiaofei walked out from the alchemy place.


    After refining for so long, it would be a lie to say that he is not tired. In addition to refining the foundation pill, Wang Xiaofei spent more time refining the pills he needed.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei felt that he really made a lot of money, not to mention that he made a lot of money from the foundation pill, and even made a lot of his own medicinal pills. Looking at his own medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart, if it was If you use real fire to refine, you can only use one-third of the earth fire refining. Now that there are so many medicinal pills, at least your family can get the support of medicinal pills to help them practice. There is absolutely no problem in reaching the fifth level of Qi Refining.


    When they walked out from the inside, people could see Wang Xiaofei''s extremely tired look at first glance.


    "Friend Wang Dao!"


    Zhang Panlong and the others, who had been waiting outside, saw Wang Xiaofei coming out at a glance, and their eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei said with a wicked taste, "I tried my best!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the three heads who were full of confidence changed.


    Since Wang Xiaofei started alchemy, they have not left here, they have all sat cross-legged here to cultivate, waiting for Wang Xiaofei to help them successfully refine the foundation pill.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say this, the disappointment in everyone''s heart was beyond words, and everyone''s mood suddenly became bad.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the change in their faces, he was secretly happy. When he was about to say that he had succeeded in refining, he heard someone proudly say: "Have you heard, not everyone can refine the foundation pill, Don''t look at his popularity on the Internet recently, we have said long ago that on this earth, only our Alchemist Alliance is the only one who wants to refine top-notch medicine pills!"


    Wang Xiaofei stopped what he was about to say, and when he looked up, he found that there were several middle-aged and elderly people standing behind the three chiefs.


    At this time, one of the slightly younger people said: "The three heads, I didn''t expect you to hand over the spirit grass of the foundation pill to such a person to refine, this is because you broke the rules, and you want to find it in the future. If our Alchemist Alliance refines the pills, we will not increase the cost, but well, if you want to refine the foundation pills, you have to increase the amount of spirit herbs twice, and we also want your treasures Pick some to take away."


    It could be heard that there was an air of arrogance in these words, as if they did not take these chiefs seriously.


    Hearing these people''s words, Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Panlong in confusion and said, "Who are these people?"


    "Oh, let me introduce, these are the alchemist certifiers on Earth, and they are all members of the alchemy alliance."


    Alchemist Alliance?


    Wang Xiaofei really had never heard of such an organization, so he looked at the three heads in confusion.


    At this time, the three heads were clearly in heavy hearts, and Shui Xiaobing sighed: "I didn''t expect it to fail!"


    "Yeah, I thought that Daoyou Wang could succeed, or failed. Why is this Foundation Establishment Dan so difficult to refine?"


    Several heads were sighing at this time. For them, the time to wait for the Foundation Establishment Pill was too long. Now that they failed again, they did not know when they would be able to obtain the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Even thinking about his own life extension, he became even more worried.


    "Everyone, I have already expressed my position on behalf of the Alchemy Alliance, what do you say?" Someone from the Alchemy Alliance asked.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at the alchemist who was talking and said, "Does it mean that you can all refine the foundation pill?"


    As soon as these words were asked, several alchemists became a little embarrassed. They had indeed made too many furnaces, but unfortunately none of them were successful. Now when I heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, their faces were somewhat unsettled.


    Anger in his heart, the leading alchemist said: "Even if we can''t refine it, it is much better than refining it alone. At least we have gathered a large number of alchemists to study, and we will always refine the foundation pill. This is what he said, in fact, he really wanted to say that they secretly refined the three foundation building pills, but this matter has already been ordered and must not be leaked.


    In the refining of Foundation Establishment Pill, the above people have also explained it. Even if it is refined, it cannot be said that it has been refined. As long as there is a Foundation Establishment Pill, it will be secretly sent back to the alliance. of people succeeded in building a foundation.


    He Penghui said: "All alchemists, please bear with me, we are also eager to get the Foundation Establishment Pill!"


    "Wang Xiaofei, they say you are an alchemist, have you been certified by the alchemist alliance?" An old man in the lead looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "All alchemists on earth need to be certified by the alchemist alliance?" Wang Xiaofei was really curious.


    "Yes, without certification, it is illegal alchemy. Let me tell you, everyone on this earth who has not entered the alchemy alliance will be identified as illegal alchemy. This is to withstand the blow of the alchemy alliance!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Who made it?"


    "Who stipulated it? Wang Xiaofei, don''t think it''s amazing that you can concoct pills. Also, we heard that you are selling pills privately. Who knows what your pills are if you haven''t been certified? We will officially inform you. The Alchemy Alliance will never allow you to make alchemy illegally."


    "Joke, how I want to concoct alchemy is my business, not your alchemist alliance!"


    Wang Xiaofei was really angry. I really did not expect such a domineering organization.


    "How dare you speak ill of the Alchemist Alliance!" A young man following behind them became anxious and glared at Wang Xiaofei.


    The old man at the head was also angry, and said solemnly: "Very good, very good, there has been no such thing for many years, Wang Xiaofei, you think that you can get the support of the master of cultivation by offering a bounty with the medicinal pills. If you don''t believe that our Alchemist Alliance wants to offer a reward to kill you, it''s not a problem!"


    "Yo, you really want to kill me, I really don''t believe you can kill me!"


    For these stinky people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t give them a good look.


    Originally, I heard that these people are alchemists, but Wang Xiaofei still wanted to establish a good relationship with them, so that everyone could discuss with each other on the matter of alchemists. Now that they know that their alliance is about dominating the alchemist, Wang Xiaofei will not. I''m happy, everyone learns alchemists for the sake of their own faster development. If they join the alchemist alliance, the space for personal development will be too small, which is something Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want.


    There is no other way but to do it right!


    Zhang Panlong hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei at this time: "Friend Wang Dao, the Alchemy Alliance can''t be offended, everyone needs them to make alchemy, and they have never offered a reward that was unsuccessful."


    Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "I really don''t believe it!"


    The old man was also angry and said loudly: "Wang Xiaofei, you don''t even have the Alchemist Alliance in your eyes. Even if you have the means to concoct alchemy, you have to endure the pursuit of the Alchemist Alliance!"


    Another young man also said loudly: "You hate it! What my Alchemist Alliance has done is not impossible, you dare not listen to my Alchemist Alliance, that''s good, from now on we will put a reward on you to hunt down and kill you, and even ask Chase and kill your family and completely eradicate your family!"


    "Is it interesting to just talk nonsense? Let go of what you want to do. I just want to see how much you can do." It turned out to be like this, and Wang Xiaofei was also angry.


    The person next to the old man said to Wang Xiaofei in a deep voice: "Looking at the heads of the heads, we are planning to introduce you to the Alchemy Alliance, and you only need to get the certificate to be able to sell the medicinal pills. I didn''t expect you to have such an attitude. Then don''t blame the Alchemist Alliance!"


    "Co-author, you guys are here to collect people! I''m sorry, I don''t know about the Alchemist Alliance, and I didn''t even think about joining the Alchemist Alliance."


    "Very good, Sect Master Zhang, you all heard that now that someone dares to contradict my Alchemist Alliance, this is no longer something that can be resolved by anyone!"


    The people on both sides are obviously already standing up.


    Shui Xiaobing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, keep your head down and admit your mistake, the Alchemist Alliance is really a very powerful organization."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "How strong is it?"


    The old man said proudly: "Let me tell you, the Alchemist Alliance on Earth is a large organization, and it has monopolized the global medicine pill market. Great Alchemist Cha Ximing is the leader of the Alchemy Alliance, as long as it is an Alchemist Alliance. Whoever the alliance wants to kill, hang up a reward for medicinal pills, and naturally there will be experts in the world of comprehension to besiege and kill, Wang Xiaofei, you dare to ignore my Alchemy Alliance, you wait, we will immediately launch a killing operation against you, want to kill You regret what you said!"


    Zhang Panlong''s face changed greatly: "Please spare Wang Daoyou this time, he doesn''t know much about the Alchemy Alliance."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei wondered: "Listen to the name of this alliance leader, is it a foreigner?"


    "Hmph, no matter what country they are from, the Alchemist Alliance has now become an organization that monopolizes the world As long as they don''t obey my Alchemist Alliance, then there is only a dead end!"


    Wang Xiaofei also said solemnly: "You die in the left and kill in the right. You really take things on this earth as your sect''s affairs. I really think that no one can oppose you!"


    "Hehe, naive! You can go and find out, what else can you do after leaving our Alchemy Alliance."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned and said, "You guys actually went to listen to a foreigner. I said you are a Chinese or a foreigner?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t like this kind of alchemist very much.


    "you!"


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s face turned ugly.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the few people who came with him: "Look at yourselves, do you still have a Chinese Popularity Festival, follow foreigners to bully people in your own country, why don''t you follow foreigners to *** *!"


    When he said that, the old man snorted: "I announce that from now on, my Alchemy Alliance will no longer concoct alchemy for your three factions within ten years, so you can do it yourself!"

 Chapter 440： Alchemist Alliance

    Seeing those people leave, Zhang Panlong sighed, and when he looked at the other two, his face became ugly.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, it''s all our fault for involving you!"


    Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    "Masters, what is the situation, I still haven''t figured out the situation."


    "Seeing that fellow Daoist Wang is also tired, let''s take a bath first."


    Wang Xiaofei was also really uncomfortable, so he nodded slightly and went to take a bath.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a shower and changed his clothes, he was led to a pavilion in the mountains, where Zhang Panlong and the others were talking.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking past, Zhang Panlong got up and said, "Friend Wang Dao, please take a seat."


    After taking a sip of tea, Wang Xiaofei looked at the three of them again, and saw that the expressions of the three were solemn.


    "What''s the matter, are you still worried about the Alchemist Alliance?" Wang Xiaofei also found it funny. They are both the heads of a sect, and now they are still so afraid of an alliance.


    With a wry smile, He Penghui said, "Friend Wang Dao, you don''t know how powerful this Alchemy Alliance is!"


    "I was trying to find out."


    "Hey, let me explain this Alchemy Alliance for you!"


    Wang Xiaofei took another sip of tea and waited for the other party''s explanation.


    "There are fewer and fewer cultivation resources on the earth, especially the growth of alchemists has become difficult due to the loss of some inheritance. At this time, several alchemists appeared, including Huaxia and others. From abroad, I don¡¯t know where they learned the deeper knowledge of alchemy, and they were able to refine many medicinal herbs, and they were all useful medicinal herbs for people above the tenth level of qi refining. The wind is very strong!"


    Zhang Panlong began to introduce Wang Xiaofei.


    Several alchemists are very powerful, and there are foreigners among them!


    Wang Xiaofei now has a little more knowledge about the existence of treasures everywhere on the earth. From this, we can know that many inheritances of Huaxia have gone abroad.


    Zhang Panlong added: "Their power is based on medicinal pills, and at this time, they initiated the establishment of an Alchemy Alliance. This alliance offers all cultivators who join to concoct pills at the lowest price, so they joined in. The number of masters has also increased, and the power has quickly developed to the world."


    Wang Xiaofei now knew something about the situation, but it was nothing more than using medicinal pills to attract him.


    Shui Xiaobing said: "Their biggest development is when they have developed a medicinal pill that is effective for the masters of the tenth level of qi refining, and then they issued an order that all pill masters must obtain their certification before they can sell it. Pills, those who do not get their certification are regarded as illegal alchemy."


    Zhang Panlong said: "It is easy to join, but after joining, each medicinal pill must obey their management every year, and also pay a high management fee."


    "Isn''t this trying to control the alchemist and thus control the cultivation world?" Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, he really didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Zhang Panlong nodded slightly.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There are alchemists in every sect, why do they believe that each alchemist just listens to them?"


    Shui Xiaobing sighed: "In the beginning, the various sects really ignored them, but then things became serious, they issued a reward order, and issued a reward to the alchemists of each sect, as long as the sect was killed. The alchemy masters in the middle will be able to get their medicinal pill rewards, and the medicinal pills this time are all used by people above the tenth level of qi refining."


    He Penghui said: "It''s miserable! What no one thought was that as soon as this reward order came out, those alchemists of various sects who didn''t listen were killed one after another. The prestige of the Alchemist Alliance is all over the world."


    This is a bit like what Wang Xiaofei did.


    "Can all the sects endure it?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it anymore, so some sects launched a hunt for the Alchemist Alliance. However, the Alchemist Alliance was clearly prepared, and they all hid for a while, not only that, but also The sects that chased them are hunting them down with rewards, and this time, a lot of masters from each sect have been killed again, so that the sects no longer dare to hunt down and kill the Alchemist Alliance.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said, "That list should be controlled by them, right?"


    Shui Xiaobing nodded and said: "Yes, after their power has grown, they have made a list, and they can publish tasks on it. Relying on this list, they have gained a lot of benefits, and their power has grown even stronger."


    Zhang Panlong said: "Their medicinal pills are touching. They are all useful medicinal pills for people above the tenth level of Qi refining. Many loose cultivators are willing to kill people from the sect in exchange for their medicinal pills."


    That''s what happened!


    If you think about it, you can also understand everyone''s mood. Killing a person to obtain your own cultivation resources is also a way of doing things in the cultivation world.


    Wang Xiaofei now almost understands the situation. After working for a long time, the members of the Alchemy Alliance have used this method to establish their monopoly.


    Shui Xiaobing said: "Now the alchemy alliance is making more and more profits in the alchemy fee. If you don''t say anything else, if you make a pot of foundation building dan, you must first make an agreement that is not guaranteed to be successful, and then you will charge five times the foundation building. The cost of Dan Lingcao."


    So pit!


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless, thinking to himself that it is no wonder that the people from the Alchemist Alliance are so arrogant.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "What is the situation of the alchemists of various schools now?"


    "What else? In order not to lose the alchemy talents of their own sects, each sect can only bow their heads. The alchemists in the sects have actually become a group of people they control, and now the alchemists are not in their own sect, they It was specially unified to get it in the past, and it was said that only concentrated research and development can better serve the sect."


    "No one is going to kill them anymore?"


    "Why not, there are some people who kill them every year, but the people from the Alchemy Alliance are very powerful. The leader they said is a strong man. It is said that he is someone who may succeed in establishing a foundation."


    He Penghui said: "Actually, we also conducted an investigation secretly. The reason why they are so powerful is that they got a lot of spirit grass, and then used it to refine the foundation pills. It is said that they have succeeded in a few. The three foundation builders who created them, it is precisely because we know that they have masters at the foundation building stage that we dare not move lightly."


    "Have you got a master at the foundation stage?" Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat surprised.


    Nodding his head slightly, Zhang Panlong said, "What our people have learned secretly is that we are weaker than each other in terms of strength, so we can only act with caution."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Zha Ximing should be a foreigner, right?"


    "It''s really not clear which country it belongs to, but he is indeed a foreigner."


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to speak, Shui Xiaobing pointed at the computer opened in front of him and said, "Hurry up!"


    "What''s wrong?" He Penghui asked.


    Looking up at Wang Xiaofei, Shui Xiaobing sighed: "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is very bad news for you. Now the Alchemist Alliance has issued a killing order for Alchemists, offering a reward to kill you."


    Wang Xiaofei walked over curiously to take a look.


    It''s really such a situation. I saw that the Alchemist Alliance issued a top-level alchemist killing order to everyone. No matter who it is, whoever kills Wang Xiaofei will get a Qianyuan Pill from the Alchemist Alliance. award.


    Qianyuan Dan Wang Xiaofei is still clear that this kind of medicinal pill can greatly enhance the true energy, and it is also very useful for breaking through barriers.


    Qian Yuanfan used it to offer a reward to kill himself?


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, he didn''t think much of this kind of medicine pill.


    "Friend Wang Dao I didn''t expect them to use Qianyuan Dan as a reward, alas, this way, you are in danger!"


    Zhang Panlong said: "Our three factions were also warned by them that if they didn''t kill Xiaofei, their Alchemist Alliance would launch a hunt for us!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the three of them and said, "If the three of them are in trouble, take me to them."


    Shui Xiaobing smiled bitterly and said, "If you don''t say that you will be ridiculed by all sects for doing this, we can''t do such a thing even if it is aimed at you to refine medicine pills for us. Now we are worried about Zha Ximing. He is a person from the Foundation Establishment period, and he cannot beat him when fighting him."


    "Yeah, unfortunately we are not alchemists, otherwise, we will take the initiative to clean up for them."


    Wang Xiaofei was also angry at this time, and said solemnly: "How much do they have in this Qianyuan Dan? They look very valuable."


    "How many? Hehe, you think Qianyuan Dan is easy to refine, and they have only succeeded in refining a few.


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while. He wanted to kill himself with only a few Han Yuandans. The Alchemist Alliance was too bad.

 Chapter 441： After offending Wang Xiaofei...

    "Xiao Fei, you better leave, we can''t stop their bounty, the pill is moving!"


    Zhang Panlong thought for a while before gritting his teeth and saying this.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If you all build foundations, you won''t be afraid of them?"


    "Of course, the two most talented alchemists of my Kunlun faction died under their bounty. This revenge has always been avenged, but the strength is estimated to be insufficient. After all, we lack top-level masters."


    "So, as long as you build the foundation, you will definitely clean up the Alchemist Alliance?" Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see if they had the courage to fight.


    "Yes, many people have long disliked them. As long as they have the strength, who wants to be monopolized by them. You don''t know, for the medicine pill, now everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak!" Shui Xiaobing was also at this time. Shaking his head.


    He Penghui also said: "I wanted to trouble them for a long time, but I was worried that they had masters at the foundation stage."


    When he just said such a sentence, Wang Xiaofei took out three jade bottles and handed them to them respectively: "Then build the foundation, I hope you can hunt down after you build the foundation."


    "What did you say?" All three pairs of eyes turned to the jade bottle on the table.


    Zhang Panlong''s breathing became a little hurried, and he pointed at the jade bottle and said, "This...is...foundation..."


    You must know that many people on earth are stuck at the level of foundation building and cannot pass. Although the Alchemy Alliance is also refining foundation building Dan, it is obvious that the success rate of Dan is not too high. Even if it is a Dan, no one can I don¡¯t know if they will say that it is a complete pill. It is for this reason that many people suspect that even if they have refined the foundation pill, they have been secretly swallowed by the Alchemist Alliance. They suspect that the Alchemy Alliance has several Master base, everyone can only swallow it.


    "Yes, I''m lucky this time, and I really made it out!"


    what!


    The three of them were not in a hurry anymore, and Shui Xiaobing said with a trembling voice: "Isn''t it a failure?"


    "I said that the training failed?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    Everyone laughed wryly when they thought about the situation at that time. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s tired appearance, they naturally thought that he was a waste of refinement, especially when Wang Xiaofei said that he had tried his best, which led to even greater misunderstandings and messed with others for a long time. It is really refined.


    All three hands trembled and took the jade bottle over.


    When the jade bottle was opened, everyone''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Zhang Panlong said in shock, "Excellent!"


    "Yes, these three Foundation Establishment Pills have reached the top grade. I remember you said that as long as one person has one, it will be fine."


    "Yes, yes, as long as we have one pill, we will be satisfied. No matter how many medicinal herbs are refined, it is also for You Wang Daoyou."


    "With this top-quality foundation building pill, the success rate of foundation building will be greatly improved, there is hope!"


    He Penghui held the foundation pill, and the excitement in his heart was indescribable.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Ordinary foundation building pills may not have much confidence, this is a top-quality foundation building pill, there is absolutely no problem in advancing you to the level of foundation building, you can build foundations as soon as possible, As long as the foundation is established, the Alchemy Alliance will not dare to come and suppress you."


    Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Young Daoyou Wang, you live in our Kunlun faction. After I build the foundation, we will see who can come to embarrass you." His confidence improved obviously, and he no longer worried about Dan. Dow Alliance thing.


    Shui Xiaobing said: "Friend Wang Dao, after the foundation is established, we will help you handle the affairs of the Dan Dao Alliance."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I will handle this matter myself, isn''t it just a comparison of medicine pills? It would be better to compare it with one another. Do you have a list of medicine practitioners from the medicine division alliance?"


    Hearing this, the three of them knew that Wang Xiaofei was angry. Maybe this time, the Alchemist Alliance will be rewarded for killing.


    "There is a list on the website. In order to do business, all the alchemists are published."


    "That''s fine, now it''s up to me."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, don''t be in a hurry. After the three of us have established the foundation, we will go together and we will be able to break this alliance!"


    Now the three of them have more confidence in cleaning up the Alchemist Alliance.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out three more foundation building pills and said, "Actually, this time I succeeded in six!"


    what!


    The three of them looked at Wang Xiaofei in even more shock, and their breaths increased rapidly.


    "You want to use this as a reward?" Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "Yes, I will use these three foundation building pills to recruit masters. As long as they reach the peak of the twelfth level of Qi refining, they can sign a contract with me. They only have one thing. Master Ji, I believe that with the three of you, plus the three of you, there should be no problem in dismantling the Alchemist Alliance."


    Zhang Panlong smiled bitterly and said, "With the temptation of this Foundation Establishment Pill, I don''t believe there are a few who can withstand this temptation!"


    "Also, I will issue a bounty. As long as the sects are willing to participate in the killing of the alchemist alliance, and the sects bravely stepped forward in the killing process, as long as they provide the spiritual grass of the foundation pill, I am willing to open the furnace for them. Alchemy, make sure at least one Foundation Establishment Pill, free of charge!"


    This time Zhang Panlong and the others were even more surprised: "Wang Xiaofei, with the evidence that you have become a pill, and you have a promise of a guaranteed foundation pill, I don''t think any sect is unwilling to participate."


    Shui Xiaobing sighed: "Actually, everyone has been suffering from the Alchemist Alliance for a long time. With your bounty content, there will inevitably be many people participating. The three of us are willing to undertake this call for you."


    Zhang Panlong said: "Well, friend Wang Dao, don''t take out the three foundation building pills and offer them a reward. We recommend people to take them. You can rest assured that the three of us, including us, will establish a contract of the Heavenly Dao. The Pill Dao Alliance is also a fair world of medicine pills in the cultivation world."


    Shui Xiaobing said: "Your foundation building pills are all top-quality medicinal pills, and we are guaranteed to be able to make three base building masters out. There are some people who we know the bottom of. Help you kill those people from the Dan Dao Alliance."


    Zhang Panlong said bitterly: "This time, the six people from the Foundation Establishment stage attacked their Alchemy Alliance together. I don''t believe they can survive!"


    He Penghui said: "I''m afraid that after this incident, the alchemy way will further lose its inheritance!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s okay, I will erect another alchemy stone tablet in Lushui Village, and engrave the content of primary alchemy on it. I believe that a large number of alchemists will emerge To be honest, the current alchemists In fact, there is no level of primary alchemist, what I have trained must be the best alchemist."


    He Penghui slapped his thigh and said, "That''s it. With this kind of thing, everyone will be more concerned about killing the Alchemy Alliance."


    Zhang Panlong said with a wry smile: "I only now understand how terrible it is to offend a real alchemist. The alchemy alliance will inevitably go to ruin this time!"


    After everyone discussed for a while, Tang Yu, the head of the Huangshan Sect, Wang Junkai, the head of the Huashan Sect, and Dian Cao, the head of the Penglai Sect, were recommended to take these three foundation pills.


    Wang Xiaofei could have come up with more Foundation Establishment Pills, but he did not show the intention to have more Foundation Establishment Pills. After all, his success rate is a bit scary, for fear of causing unnecessary things. Besides, Wang Xiaofei I also want to leave these foundation building pills to my relatives. With a foundation building Dan in hand, my relatives are more likely to build foundations.


    After getting the news, the three masters also came excitedly riding their swords, and the urgency in their hearts was really indescribable.


    After everyone made the Heavenly Dao contract, Wang Xiaofei handed over the Foundation Establishment Pill to them.

 Chapter 442： Wang Xiaofeis live alchemy

    When the three people who came took over the top-quality foundation building pill refined by Wang Xiaofei, Tang Yu, the head of the Huangshan Sect, burst into tears on the spot, and said emotionally: "It''s been a long time, it''s been a long time!"


    The head of the Huashan faction, Wang Junkai, bowed to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Daoyou, this means that you have given us a new hope!"


    Dian Cao, the head of Penglai, only said one sentence: "Friend Wang Dao, this time the Pill Dao Alliance will be destroyed!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also very happy and said: "You are all righteous people, you must not see the alchemy alliance messing up like this, destroying their sect, and giving alchemists a space to play freely, this is good for everyone. of."


    Wang Junkai said: "We discussed it when we came, and we can''t ask for your medicinal pill for nothing. This is a group of spiritual herbs for the foundation pill that we put together, and I will give it to you."


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite when he arrived, and said in his heart, "I just happen to be useful."


    At this time, several people''s eyes were cast on the Foundation Establishment Pill, and it could be seen that they were eager to improve their cultivation.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei said: "This is not an ordinary foundation building dan, but a top-quality foundation building dan with greater power. Under normal circumstances, as long as the cultivation base is enough, there is no problem in entering the foundation building. I wish everyone a successful foundation.¡±


    Zhang Panlong arranged for everyone to go to various promotion locations, and Wang Xiaofei also turned his attention to the computer at this time.


    "Now is the time for me to clean up you!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei entered the website and then logged into the live broadcast room.


    When everyone saw Wang Xiaofei appearing again, they all became lively.


    "Everyone, today I''m going to make a pot of pills, what pills? Establishing a foundation pill!"


    What? Is it Zhujidan?


    The general audience didn''t understand it yet, but the eyes of those cultivators suddenly lit up.


    On the spot, many people asked.


    Wang Rudi, the sect master of Huajianmen, sees that his life is about to be extended, and he has been unable to build a foundation. It is because he did not build a foundation dan. When I was refining the foundation building pill, my eyes lit up at that time, and I didn''t leave at this time. I thought that as long as it was refined, I should really get one and take it. As long as the foundation building is successful, I will not only prolong my life. The problem has been solved, and it is possible to enter the realm of self-cultivation, which will be a new life.


    There are many people who think the same way as Wang Ludi. Yu Taichu, the sect master of Shuanglongmen, is also a highly cultivated person in the sect. Originally, there was an alchemist in the sect, but he was killed by people from the Dan Dao Alliance. The Dao Alliance is full of resentment. In the past, it was difficult to support alone. I knew that even if I devoted all my sects, I couldn''t resist the Alchemy Alliance. He was the one who found the spirit grass and didn''t concoct alchemy for himself. The alchemy alliance would definitely not help him to refine the alchemy. It was only at the very beginning that I found out that someone was going to live broadcast the refining of Jidan, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he asked someone to register an account for himself, and also entered the live broadcast room.


    Some people like them who don''t surf the Internet at all also entered the live broadcast room after registering one by one.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole world turned to Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast room.


    Although there is no significant increase in personnel in the live broadcast room, only those who are cultivating will know that this is a further improvement in the strength of the personnel in the live broadcast room.


    Looking at the newly entered ID numbers, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, the Foundation Establishment Pill is indeed a thing that can greatly attract cultivators, and it is impossible for everyone to ignore this matter.


    "Everyone, I''m going to enter the alchemy room now. I will open the whole process of alchemy, and alchemy lovers can also learn it. If you can learn my alchemy technique, then congratulations."


    Wang Xiaofei looked very proud and walked into the alchemy room again.


    The head of the Kunlun faction had already explained that Wang Xiaofei wanted to do what he wanted with the Dan Shi, and no one would stop him.


    The cultivator wanted to watch him concoct alchemy. The audience was very curious about cultivating, and they hoped to know everything about the cultivator. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei introduced the situation of the alchemy room of the Kunlun School.


    "Have you seen it? There is an alchemy furnace in the middle, and in the next step, we will refine the foundation pill in it."


    A quaint big Dan furnace was placed in the middle of the room, and the audience began to sigh at this time, curious about how this Dan furnace was refined.


    "This is an earth fire drawn from the depths of the ground. The place is not an ordinary fire. Its power is far stronger than that of real fire. In the past, I used real fire to refine alchemy. Let''s see my real fire."


    While speaking, a flame appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    what!


    The audience exclaimed at this time, and they were shocked by the fact that Wang Xiaofei was able to sacrifice flames. Many people further confirmed that Wang Xiaofei was a cultivator.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was introducing it here, in a castle far away in Europe, a European also set his sights on Wang Xiaofei in the live broadcast room.


    This person is the great alchemist Cha Ximing, the leader of the Alchemy Alliance.


    I just heard about Wang Xiaofei''s report from the people below, and a hunting order was issued for Wang Xiaofei. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to make such a big move.


    "The Alchemy Alliance cannot allow this person to exist!"


    Cha Ximing said in a deep voice.


    "Report to the leader, Wang Xiaofei is now living in Kunlun, and now the Kunlun faction has activated the mountain protection formation. It is very difficult for our people to enter. We can only kill him after he comes out!"


    Cha Ximing snorted: "Kunlun faction dares to defend him Could it be that he can really refine Kidan?"


    "Returning to the leader, this is very possible."


    "Hmph, even if he can refine one or two Foundation Building Pills, what if our Dan Dao Alliance has developed over the years, there are already three Foundation Building people, they are considered successful foundation building, as long as they dare to come If you provoke us, they will definitely be killed! Issue another chase order to chase down those three sects, as long as the people who participate in the chase, our Pill Dao Alliance can offer some discounts when refining medicinal pills for them."


    "The leader of the alliance is good, I believe many people will join the army to kill them!"


    Glancing into the live broadcast room, Cha Ximing sneered: "Is it so easy to refine the foundation pill? I want to see him refining the foundation pill, let me know, and send Kunlun to surround me. , please come out of the formation master to cooperate in breaking the formation, as long as the big formation is broken, we will go in and kill them!"


    At this time, Zha Ximing thought more about how to destroy China''s cultivation world.


    The power of the Alchemist Alliance is very large, and following his order, the masters of self-cultivation headed towards the Kunlun Mountains one by one. Their purpose was to destroy Wang Xiaofei and the sect that helped Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 443： Witness the generation of elixir

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the thoughts of the Alchemy Alliance. When he knew that the Alchemy Alliance was playing a monopoly, whoever disobeyed would kill whoever, and even killed a lot of alchemists, Wang Xiaofei made up his mind to destroy this organization.


    The Kunlun faction''s guardian formation is not an ordinary formation. The Kunlun faction can exist for so many years. Wang Xiaofei believes that they naturally have their heritage. Taking this Foundation Establishment Dan as a reward, Wang Xiaofei believed that a large number of sects would follow his command.


    After introducing all aspects of the pill room, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged and prepared to make pills.


    The group of spirit grasses obtained this time is also very good. Wang Xiaofei believes that it is something Wang Junkai and the others have prepared for a long time.


    "Next, I''m going to start refining pills. The process of refining pills is a bit boring, and it may take a few hours. Everyone is free."


    At this time, it was a live broadcast. Too many people were watching Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy, and the cultivators were even more curious. Many cultivators were cultivating, but they had never seen alchemy at all. This alchemy thing was cultivating. The world is hard to see.


    Especially after everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei was refining the kind of mysterious foundation pill, everyone wanted to see how the foundation pill was generated.


    For a while, a large number of cultivators poured into the live broadcast room.


    The cultivators mixed with everyone, everyone was watching the fun, but the cultivators wanted to see if they could learn this method of alchemy.


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he stretched out his hand.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei''s hand slapped towards the pill furnace with a palm.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s palm shot, everyone saw that the incomparably heavy pill furnace suddenly jumped up.


    Then, the pill stove was slapped by Wang Xiaofei in the air like a very light thing.


    This incident shocked too many people. In the movie, I have seen some martial arts masters fighting, and I have also seen fantasy movies, but everyone knows that those things are fake.


    Now when Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy is being broadcast live, after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s method, everyone can''t calm down.


    Pairs of eyes stared at the huge furnace that was beaten by Wang Xiaofei in the air, and everyone still had an unreal feeling.


    "This is the process of cleaning the furnace. There are various sundries in the pill furnace. If it is mixed into the medicinal liquid, it will affect the generation of medicinal pills. This process is very important."


    While doing it, Wang Xiaofei introduced what he was going to do.


    The purpose of Wang Xiaofei''s high-profile alchemy process this time is to let everyone know that the Foundation Establishment Pill he will use to offer a bounty in the next step is not a fake, but a real existence.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei was very patient when he explained.


    "No way, that thing is so light?"


    "Isn''t it a layman? Did you hear it? The sound of the slap shows that the pill furnace is solid and heavy."


    "From my professional perspective, I feel that this pill furnace is really heavy."


    One by one the audience introduced the alchemy thing here.


    An audience member called "Definitely" said: "It turns out that alchemy is like this. I am a doctor, and I just want to see if it is the same as mine."


    Hearing what he said, everyone had a lively discussion again.


    A man named "Famous Jin Guo" said: "I feel that he is not alchemy, but forging, which is somewhat similar to my major!"


    All of a sudden, everyone didn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s style at all, thinking that Wang Xiaofei''s tactics were too advanced.


    "We do precision machinery manufacturing. In my opinion, Wang Xiaofei''s approach is very correct. After clearing the impurities, there will be no chemical reactions."


    "You are wrong, then there will be no impurities in the pill furnace? The pill furnace itself will have a chemical reaction with the spirit grass, right?",


    The argument goes on again.


    ...


    Just as everyone was discussing, after Wang Xiaofei played a hand trick, a large amount of water flow wrapped the furnace, and the ubiquitous water flow was washing the pill furnace.


    Seeing the water flow that was created out of thin air, especially when the water flow seemed to flow in a fixed space and wouldn''t spill out, everyone''s eyes became straight.


    Some cultivators are also communicating in secret.


    "I said Tang San, do you understand, what''s the point of his technique?" A person named "Yan" communicated privately with a person named "Tang San", both of whom were from the sect The alchemist-level figure of Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy technique.


    "Yan, his technique is too powerful. First of all, he has to have a skilled control of infuriating qi, and he also needs to have a strong infuriating qi. We can''t achieve it!"


    "It''s true, but unfortunately we have too little inheritance, and we don''t know when he will have such a means."


    "Think about the Alchemy Alliance. It''s too early for us to say this. I hope he can get rid of the Alchemy Alliance."


    Some cultivators were discussing this matter privately at this time, and everyone had too many thoughts on this matter.


    The audience was very addicted at this time, and no one thought that there are such complicated procedures in alchemy.


    After a flame was fired, the entire furnace was dried.


    Wang Xiaofei repeated the process twice before saying: "Okay, the process of cleaning the furnace has been completed, and now it''s time to start the fire."


    I saw that after Wang Xiaofei put the jade talisman in several places, a fire suddenly rose in the whole room. Even when watching the live broadcast, everyone could clearly feel the heat of the fire.


    "Is this fire a volcanic eruption?"


    Someone asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It is not an exaggeration to say that it was a volcanic eruption, but this fire is an extraordinary fire, it is a fire generated by the underground spiritual veins, and this kind of fire is only formed after various kinds of condensing underground. What appeared was created by some cultivation masters through various multiplications and guidance of the formation, which is far stronger than real fire."


    Through Wang Xiaofei''s explanation, everyone knew the situation of the fire.


    At this time, after Wang Xiaofei hit the stove, the water had already entered the stove, and soon, the water was boiling.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei played the trick again, dividing the water in the stove into many areas.


    At this time, the cultivators felt the shock again, and Wang Xiaofei''s method was even more powerful. His True Qi was very powerful.


    "Now I have separated the water. Fortunately, with the formation of the pill furnace, I don''t have to use True Qi to separate it, which saves a lot of effort."


    With that said, the spirit grass prepared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand quickly threw it into it.


    What everyone sees this time is that those spirit grasses have been put into each separated place separately.


    After the spirit grass was put in, the ground fire was already controlled by Wang Xiaofei, and then he saw that the spirit grass turned into liquid.


    Most of the people have never seen this kind of alchemy, and now no one has left. Everyone here is watching with wide eyes, and they are all addicted to it.


    Now the process has slowed down. Wang Xiaofei introduced his various refining methods. In fact, these are the most basic alchemy methods, but the inheritance on the earth is broken.


    Time passed, and thirty-six kinds of spirit herbal liquids appeared in the pill furnace.


    "Now, what we have to do is to integrate, and this requires the use of infuriating qi and the use of spiritual consciousness. There is no way to teach everyone in the live broadcast. Everyone only needs to look at the medicinal liquid in the pill furnace. It''s okay if you fit in."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei''s camera turned to let everyone see the situation in the pill furnace.


    The audience did not know the situation. The alchemists from the Alchemy Alliance who were thinking about learning all sighed. They knew that this was the key to Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy. Trick.


    This kid is smart!


    Zha Ximing also sighed, he also wanted to learn the tricks of refining the base building Dan, but unfortunately Wang Xiaofei will not broadcast it live.


    When everyone''s eyes were cast into the pill furnace, what they saw at a glance was that the medicinal liquid in the pill furnace turned into small dragons, and these small dragons devoured each other.


    "I rely on!"


    The audience was completely shocked at this time, and they never thought that it could be transformed into such a situation.


    When I look at those little dragons again, they will grow a lot after swallowing a little dragon.


    "It''s a fusion process, and when the fusion is complete, there''s only one big dragon left."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei introduced it again.


    Then everyone saw a chaotic battle unfolding inside, and as the chaotic battle progressed, the little dragons disappeared one after another.


    An hour later, there was only one big dragon left in the pill furnace.


    At this time, what everyone saw was the big dragon opening its huge mouth, and the space between the sky seemed to be pouring into its mouth.


    "cut!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei quickly unfolded his hand tricks and then saw a large number of knives appearing in the pill furnace, and these knives slashed towards the dragon.


    At this moment, the entire dragon suddenly turned into a liquid.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei covered the lid of the pill furnace and said, "At this time, it is necessary to completely congeal the pill with fierce fire!"


    Zha Ximing was watching with several alchemists at this time, and after seeing this, Zha Ximing said: "The most difficult thing is here, whether the foundation pill can be successful, this condensing pill is very important, between heaven and earth. It is very difficult to successfully inject the energy of the fighter, this kid has some means, but that''s all!"


    "Leader, this kid still has some means, and he must not be allowed to grow up!"


    "Yes, our plan has been implemented for many years. Seeing that China''s comprehension world will be eradicated by us, this time we must not let him show up to disrupt the situation, and we must kill him no matter what!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live long. After our bounty was issued, many people have already accepted the task."


    Cha Ximing smiled slightly, as if he wasn''t worried about this at all.

 Chapter 444： make people crazy

    Under the witness of everyone, I saw that the lid of the pill furnace suddenly flew up, and then the lid fell to the side.


    However, no one was concerned about the lid. All eyes were thrown into the pill furnace. After so long, everyone wanted to see if there were any pills produced in the pill furnace.


    Fortunately, the camera at this time was aimed at the inside of the furnace.


    At first glance, everyone''s faces showed shock again, and I saw that there were crystal animals in the stove. At this time, these animals were still crawling inside. When the lid was opened, they suddenly jumped. The child turned into a little dragon.


    "Congeal!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks, these animals turned into pills, and more breath was injected into them.


    "receive!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks unfolded, and he saw that pills of pills had been shot out from the pill furnace.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s technique was too fast, so fast that those medicinal pills could not escape.


    When the jade bottle was unfolded, everyone saw crystal clear pills flying into the jade bottle from the pill furnace.


    The people watching didn''t forget to count at this point.


    Ten grains!


    When everyone calculated the number of pills, everyone couldn''t calm down. This was a rare refining of foundation pills on earth, and it became ten pills at a time, which was too heaven-defying!


    Tang San said to Yan at this time: "See, the most important content of the foundation pill is to gather spirits, so that the pill is filled with spiritual energy, so that the pill has a kind of spirituality. This is the key."


    "Yes, we''ve all gone astray before and didn''t realize spiritual things, no wonder we all failed."


    An audience member called "Lei''s Disciple" exclaimed: "We need that hidden trick."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there were some people who were booing.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at some of their requirements, smiled and said: "Everyone has seen my alchemy, my elixirs are refined, and one of the purposes for everyone to see is to let everyone know that I have the ability to build foundations. Pill refining is successful!"


    One called Brother Bao said: "Why don''t you show us all the process of the live broadcast?"


    Before Wang Xiaofei spoke, there were netizens who were arguing with him on the spot.


    "The other person''s alchemy technique is Master Wang''s unique method. Why should it be passed on to you? Who are you?"


    "Master Wang, ignore them, we believe that you can refine the foundation pill!"


    "Supporting Master Wang means supporting justice!"


    ...


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s discussion anymore, his eyes were on the medicine pill.


    Since it was a live broadcast, Wang Xiaofei did not join the divine liquid, and he was a little worried that there would be problems during refining. Now when he sees this situation, Wang Xiaofei is relieved. It seems that his level of alchemy has been greatly improved. There is no problem at all in refining the Kidney Building Pill.


    Wang Xiaofei himself never thought that so many pills would be produced. However, when Wang Xiaofei looked at these pills again, he was relieved. After all, they were just ordinary pills, not top-quality pills. It¡¯s just too much. Besides, I am now in the third furnace to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, and I have more experience in all kinds. It is not an exaggeration to refine ten Foundation Establishment Pills.


    The hand formula was played, and the true qi imprisoned each pill, so that after the spiritual energy was lost, a table appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei put the ten pills on the table.


    If it is put in a bottle, everyone has not yet felt much, but when it is placed on the table now, the visual impact is extraordinary, especially for those who are cultivating, their desire for the foundation is even more. Strong, every pair of eyes reveals a kind of possessiveness.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, are you selling the Foundation Establishment Pill?" Someone asked already.


    "Yes, as long as you open your mouth, you can say what the price is."


    Everyone made requests one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei said with a condensed expression: "Everyone must know one thing, there is an Alchemist Alliance who is chasing me!"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent. When everyone thought of the Alchemy Alliance, they hesitated in their hearts. After all, as far as everyone knows, the Alchemy Alliance is a master with three foundation-building stages, especially the Foundation-building Pills. Didn''t get it, but was hunted down by the Alchemist Alliance.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t wait for everyone to speak, and said directly: "To tell you the truth, I have refined six foundation building pills before this, and now there are six masters who are building foundations, and there will be six soon. A master of the foundation-building period has appeared."


    When they heard this, the big figures in the cultivation sect had complicated expressions at this time. Everyone knew what these words represented. If this is the case, the pattern of the earth''s cultivation world will definitely change.


    Six foundation building masters will be born!


    Thinking about this is terrifying. If there are really so many masters of foundation building, it will be difficult for the world to not change.


    Those sect leaders in the West were in a hurry at that time.


    "Friend Wang Dao, as long as you are willing to sell the Foundation Establishment Pill, the price is up to you!"


    "Yes, you can bring it to the auction, we will definitely participate."


    "You can ask for anything you want in exchange."


    The Western sect is really worried. Obviously, the six masters of the foundation-building stage are now from the Huaxia side. Huaxia is obviously going to overwhelm the West in terms of strength. If this is the case, the Western forces will take it. What to resist?


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, what I want to say about the Alchemist Alliance''s pursuit of me is to talk about the distribution of the Foundation Establishment Pills. Since they want to offer a reward, I will also use these Foundation Establishment Pills to offer a reward to see who kills who. !"


    what!


    The cultivators were all stunned. They were stunned by Wang Xiaofei''s generosity. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to use such a method to fight back.


    "What is the charter, please tell me!"


    Someone is already anxious.


    If I used to be a little afraid of the Alchemist Alliance, after Wang Xiaofei used the Foundation Establishment Pill as a reward, this fear has disappeared. Everyone has the same idea. No matter what, we must get the Foundation Establishment Pill. At that time, who would be afraid of the Alchemist Alliance?


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the foundation building pill on the table and said, "As long as you reach the 12th floor of Qi Refining, no matter who you are, you can contact me, we will make a contract of Heavenly Dao, there is only one task, help me hunt down the Alchemist Alliance. Until you kill the Alchemist Alliance and disintegrate! As long as you make a contract, you can get a Foundation Establishment Pill, the first ten people can get it, I will wait for you here at Kunlun School, even if it is later, as long as you I am willing to make the same Heavenly Dao contract with me, as long as you get the spirit grass, I will not take a penny, and help you refine a pot of medicinal herbs, and at least one of the foundation pills will be presented!"


    what!


    This time it really shook the world. No one knew that Wang Xiaofei had such a big hand. He directly used the Foundation Establishment Pill to counter the Alchemist Alliance.


    If the fact that the Alchemist Alliance also used medicinal pills to kill Wang Xiaofei has attracted everyone, now Wang Xiaofei directly uses the Foundation Establishment Pill. Especially those masters of the 12th level of Qi refining, they have already thought about it in their hearts, and they must stand on Wang Xiaofei''s side no matter what, even if they can''t get the foundation pill this time, as long as they make a contract, Wang Xiaofei will help them refine it. A pot of foundation building pills, even if it is not refining foundation building pills, it is a good thing to be able to refine a pot of medicinal pills.


    "I didn''t say, count me as one of the Broken Sword Gate, I will go immediately, although I have not reached the 12th floor of Qi Refining, I hope Friends Wang Dao can agree to help us to refine a pot of elixir for Broken Sword Gate!"


    "Okay, Broken Sword Gate, I, Wang Xiaofei, agreed, as long as you come to the sect, I will issue a qualification card to you, and within three years, come with a card with a spirit grass, and I will refine a pot of medicinal herbs for you. You can request to refine the medicinal pills under the foundation at will."


    "Alright, I''ll count as one of the Hutou Gang!"


    "Evil Wolf Gang is one of them."


    ...


    The people from the small sects are scrambling to join the Pill Destruction Alliance, but the masters of the sects don''t say a word, and Yujian is already heading for the Kunlun faction.


    Who wouldn¡¯t rush past such a good thing? It¡¯s not a big deal. There are already six masters of foundation building in the Kunhua faction, and now there will be ten people who are likely to enter the Jin Dynasty and become the foundation building stage. That is to say , Now there are 16 masters of foundation building who will attack the Alchemy Alliance. What a powerful force this is, as long as you participate, you can have a chance. Everyone sees this too clearly.


    For a while, the sound of breaking the sky kept coming out, and the masters one by one went towards Kunlun Mountain.


    The entire live broadcast room was in chaos at this time, and everyone who was still online had turned into gray IDs, and everyone was scrambling to send them to Kunlun.


    The audience was also surprised to see all these changes at this time, and really didn''t know what to say.


    It''s over, everyone knows that the Alchemist Alliance will soon be over.


    It was the first time that everyone discovered that Wang Xiaofei''s ability was so amazing As long as he was willing, destroying a sect was really a matter of minutes.


    Amazing!


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, everyone is really in awe of Wang Xiaofei''s methods. Who dares to offend Wang Xiaofei?


    At this time, the faces of those from the Western sect also changed greatly. When they thought about the incident of chasing and killing Wang Xiaofei, everyone''s back was cold, and they were really worried about when Wang Xiaofei was staring at them.


    The head of one of the sects said loudly: "Friend Wang, we are also willing to join the ranks of fighting against the Alchemist Alliance. I don''t know if it is feasible. We don''t want any rewards, as long as you forgive us for our previous actions."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I don''t need to mention the past. As long as you participate in the killing, I am also willing to refine a pot of medicinal herbs for you."


    "That''s great, we''ll rush to Kunlun Mountain immediately."


    Seeing that this sect was forgiven, those sects who had chased and killed Wang Xiaofei also stood up one by one and admitted their mistakes.

 Chapter 445： The Alchemist Alliance is stunned

    Looking at what happened in the live broadcast room, Cha Ximing had a gloomy face, and he never expected such a result anyway.


    At this time, Cha Ximing really had the urge to kill Wang Xiaofei immediately, it was so hateful!


    For a long time, since the Alchemy Alliance has taken control of the Alchemists from all over the world, it can be said that the wind and the rain are the same. As a Westerner, he has a dream in his heart, which is to step on the Chinese cultivation world under his feet. , Now the development of the whole person is developing according to his vision. Seeing that a full-scale offensive can be launched in a few years, he did not expect that a small person during the Qi refining period would affect his plan.


    "hateful!"


    Cha Ximing smashed the table in front of him with one punch.


    "Leader, if this matter is not handled well, there may be a big problem!"


    A **** cronie whispered.


    Cha Ximing looked at his face and said, "How is everyone''s situation now?"


    "Leader, it''s very bad, you know, the reason why everyone joined our ranks is because we have three people in the foundation-building period. We have always used powerful forces to deter all forces. Now The other party is about to train so many masters of the foundation stage at once, and many people are shaken!"


    "Call Cox and Kraft."


    Soon, the two masters of foundation building came in a hurry.


    As soon as Cocos saw Cha Ximing, he said loudly: "It''s too hateful, Wang Xiaofei dares to do such a thing, I will smash his bones into ashes!"


    Cha Ximing said: "You two, the current situation is a critical juncture for our Alchemy Alliance. If we can''t reverse this situation, we will only have a dead end!"


    "Leader, tell me what we should do."


    "The only way now is to attack Kunlun and kill them in Kunlun before those people have successfully established their foundation!"


    "Yes, I also think this method is good. Even if they succeed in establishing the foundation, as long as there are not many people who have successfully established the foundation, they will not be our opponents. However, how can Kunlun''s guardian formation be broken?"


    With a snort, Cha Ximing said: "I have already taken action against them. The Kunlun faction has our people. When the time comes, let them stop the formation, and we will naturally attack."


    "We have people!"


    As soon as the two heard it, they said excitedly: "If this is the case, it will be easy. We will do our best to launch an attack, and we will teach them to collapse in an instant!"


    After receiving the support of the two, Cha Ximing said solemnly: "Immediately inform everyone to gather, this time our army will start a life-and-death battle!"


    The Alchemist Alliance is a very large organization. Usually, everyone doesn''t care about this organization, thinking that it is just an alliance. However, with the order of Cha Ximing, when all the people gather, the power is really great. Incredible.


    In particular, Cha Ximing has his own personal guard team. This personal guard team is directly composed of the masters he made with medicinal pills. They are all loyal to Cha Ximing. This guard team has a thousand people, which is unexpected. All of them are people above the tenth floor of Qi Refining.


    Looking at the guard, Cha Ximing said to the two men of the Foundation Establishment period: "This is our elite. I wanted to rely on these elites to attack China, but I didn''t expect it to be exposed in advance!"


    "Alright, this time, let the world see the strength of our Alchemy Alliance!"


    The two of Cocos were also excited. When they looked at these people, the fighting spirit in their hearts also rose. The two of them were thinking in their hearts that today''s battle might change history.


    "The three of us led this thousand people to attack, and ordered the people under the tenth level of Qi refining to march towards Kunlun Mountain!"


    In an instant, the person above the tenth floor of the thousand Qi refining has already taken out the flying sword.


    "Pass my order and issue a killing order, all the members of the Alchemy Alliance will join me in killing Kunlun, and we must kill Wang Xiaofei!"


    "kill!"


    Cha Ximing pointed in the direction of Huaxia, and when he roared, he rode his sword into the air.


    When he reached the sky, the thousand guards also rose up with their swords, heading towards Huaxia. These people no longer hide their bodies at all. In the air, their energy was activated, and they rolled away towards Kunlun Mountain.


    The West is out!


    The news spread to all parts of the earth at once. When they learned about the experts dispatched by the Alchemist Alliance this time, many people were shocked. They never thought that the Alchemist Alliance still had so much power hidden in it.


    When I thought that in addition to the three veteran masters of the foundation-building stage, the Alchemy Alliance had so many masters of refining above the tenth floor, some people in the West wanted to fish in troubled waters, and everyone knew in their hearts that with them That little power is completely insufficient to fight against the Alchemist Alliance.


    With his sword in the air, Cha Ximing snorted after getting the news from all parties: "This time, I want everyone to see how powerful our alchemist alliance is. After this battle, my alchemist will be The alliance will surely shake the world!"


    The two foundation-building masters who followed Cha Ximing were also in high spirits. They knew that there were basically no forces that possessed such a power on this earth.


    This time, everyone in the Alchemist Alliance knew that if they didn''t take down these people from the Kunlun faction, they would be in a situation of destruction. There were many people coming from all over the world at one time, and it was considered that they were going to fight Huaxia with all their strength.


    With the dispatch of thousands of masters, the personnel of all parties in the Alchemy Alliance were full of fighting spirit, and they headed for China in a mighty manner.


    The killing order of the Alchemist Alliance is the highest order, and no matter who the killing order can reach, anyone must participate in the battle.


    All of a sudden, experts in cultivation from all over the world gathered, and a steady stream of cultivation troops marched towards Kunlun.


    Just when these people started to act, Wang Xiaofei received news in the live broadcast room.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, the killing order from the Alchemist Alliance has been issued, and all the practitioners are coming to Kunlun, so be careful." This was reported by an anonymous person.


    "Wang Xiaofei, there are a lot of cultivators in the airport now. I heard what they meant to attack your Kunlun faction. There are a lot of foreign cultivators coming this time. Be careful!"


    A loose cultivator said something.


    One by one the audience reported an upcoming war in various ways.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I got a piece of news, I don''t know if it''s true or not. It is said that the Alchemist Alliance is very confident in breaking the formation of the Kunlun faction this time. It should have an internal response, so be careful."


    Another briefing person showed up.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do. The first battle this time was mainly a battle between several masters of foundation building. He was also observing the situation in the live broadcast room. When he saw this content, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed. , walked out in a hurry, and said to an elder of the Kunlun faction: "Take me to check the formation!"


    Elder Kunlun also knew that Wang Xiaofei was the key also saw the news in the live broadcast room, and without hesitation, took Wang Xiaofei to look at the various places of the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei walked around while inspecting. The formation of the Kunlun faction is really a very powerful formation. However, what puzzled Wang Xiaofei was that there was no problem with this formation no matter how he looked at it.


    Strange, where is the problem?


    Standing at the eye of the array, Wang Xiaofei pondered here.


    There must be something you don''t understand!


    Wang Xiaofei thought of a possible way for the opponent to destroy the formation.


    One is man-made sabotage to stop the formation. This is easy to handle. You only need to add a protective formation yourself.


    Another is to cut off the supply of energy and let the formation stop automatically.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed, and he said to the elder, "I''ll set up the formation first, and I must not let anyone destroy this formation."

 Chapter 446： crucial moment

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to set up the formation, he saw a large number of masters coming from the sky in the distance.


    "so fast!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    Although some masters from various sects have arrived, they are obviously still much weaker compared to these sword-riding armies.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked up, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a murderous intent coming from behind him.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei rushed forward.


    However, even so, Wang Xiaofei was still beaten with a palm and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    After the six-line formation was set up in an instant, I felt a violent bombardment coming from outside the six-line formation.


    When he quickly swallowed a few healing pills, Wang Xiaofei realized that the one who attacked him was the elder of the Kunlun faction who came with him.


    This is an elder on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiaofei with a look of surprise on his face.


    "So you turned out to be a member of the Alchemy Alliance!"


    By this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew the situation of this person.


    While bombarding the six-line formation, the elder said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that I was in ambush for so many years, and it was exposed because of you, but it''s okay, it''s time for my alchemy alliance to do something!"


    "You are not from China!"


    Hehe smiled, the elder said: "Yes, I am from the island country, didn''t expect it?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more at this time. With such a master in ambush here, Zhang Panlong and the others are attacking the foundation again, and this formation is likely to be broken by him.


    Sure enough, the elder laughed and said: "It''s useless, I am not only alone, but also have several subordinates. Now everyone is breaking the formation. As long as the formation stops, this place will be destroyed!"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought that his parents and others were in the Kunlun faction, he was very anxious.


    "Even if your cultivation base comes out, what can I do? I just need to trap you here!"


    The elder was not in a hurry. He just stood outside the formation and felt the fluctuation of energy. There was a big sense that as long as there was energy fluctuation, he would kill Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really in a hurry. If they were to break the formation of the Kunlun faction, his family would definitely not be able to stop the attack of these people. He had to kill the elder, at least not let him block his own. road.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you think I really have no choice?"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei swallowed a large amount of medicinal pills, and then saw that his whole body was full of infuriating energy.


    At the critical moment this time, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would not be able to improve his cultivation. He was originally the peak of the eighth level of qi refining, and he could enter the ninth level of qi refining at any time. After that, the suppressed cultivation level suddenly increased.


    The whole body rattled, and the barrier was rushed over by this powerful True Qi in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    Wang Xiaofei has been promoted to the ninth level of Qi refining.


    Looking at the elder outside, Wang Xiaofei took out the stone source water.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei originally planned to take it some time later, but now he can''t care about that much, so he just took it in one mouthful.


    Shiyuanshui is the kind of precious spiritual liquid that can raise one level of cultivation. As soon as Wang Xiaofei took it, he felt that his True Qi was impacting his whole body in a very gentle way. Bad influence on one''s own body.


    Although it is very gentle, the power is extremely tyrannical.


    fair enough!


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the rushing energy in the whole body. The energy was very gentle, but it was washing every vein in the whole body, and the true qi was rapidly generated.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his cultivation was rapidly improving.


    The initial stage, middle stage, late stage, and consummation of the ninth level of Qi refining!


    It was so fast that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t even react.


    At this moment, after a crisp sound was heard at the barrier, the infuriating energy broke through the barrier.


    Ten layers of Qi refining!


    It actually reached the tenth level of Qi refining in one fell swoop.


    Shiyuan water is really a good thing!


    It''s a bit of a pity, Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to save the Shiyuan Water for use on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining, but now he can''t care so much.


    With the tenth level of Qi refining, although there is still a gap compared to the Kunlun faction master on the eleventh level, Wang Xiaofei now has the strength to fight.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the man had just punched, Wang Xiaofei rushed out from the six-line formation.


    The one in his hand is an improved bazooka, and it is shot towards the elder.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei had already held a big knife in his hand, and while the sword light was shining, Wang Xiaofei slashed at a very fast speed.


    This elder of the Kunlun faction knew that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was lower than his own, so he was not worried that Wang Xiaofei would pose any threat to him. The bombardment of the six-yao formation was somewhat amusing. In his opinion, Wang Xiaofei was dead. One, I never imagined that Wang Xiaofei would quickly improve his cultivation in the formation, and he would go from the eighth level of qi refining to the tenth level of qi refining, and his combat power had already undergone tremendous changes.


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base has always been displayed at the sixth level of Qi Refining.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and it was just one shot when he rushed out. This shot was another blow from Wang Xiaofei''s improved rocket, which directly blasted the elder out. Although he was not able to kill him, his cultivation But it was knocked out more than half.


    The elder does not have as many medicinal pills as Wang Xiaofei''s, and the injury can only be recovered slowly.


    Now how will Wang Xiaofei give him time to recover, the big knife has already slashed past.


    In a hurry, the elder subconsciously blocked it with his hands.


    With a click, his arm was cut off by Wang Xiaofei''s sword.


    Wang Xiaofei ignored it, the big sword was already unfolded, and the way of the sword on the ancient tomb stone tablet was completely integrated into his own sword technique by Wang Xiaofei.


    Chop chop chop!


    Wang Xiaofei''s figure moved faster and faster. After the big sword slashed the elder''s body for a while, the elder fell down unwillingly.


    Before dying, the elder still had too much puzzlement. When he pointed at Wang Xiaofei and wanted to say something, he couldn''t say anything at all, he could only collapse.


    "This elder is a member of the Alchemy Alliance, and I have killed him!"


    Seeing the disciples of the Kunlun faction watching, Wang Xiaofei let out a loud roar, a formation was already placed outside this formation, and then he rushed towards another place regardless of what others thought.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that the situation of the Kunlun faction was very critical. With the arrival of the masters of the Alchemy Alliance, the inner circle of the Kunlun faction had already started to break the formation, and the big formation of the Kunlun faction had already been broken in one place. There is an opening There are many Kunlun faction masters fighting fiercely with the enemy there.


    Looking at the formation, the masters of the various sects who came have also been involved in the battle at this time, and the two sides are completely fighting together.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that if the various sects hadn''t participated in the war, the Kunlun faction would have been captured.


    The big sword was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei rushed over, and together with the disciples of the Kunlun faction, they began to slaughter the people of the Alchemy Alliance.


    While tearing and killing, Wang Xiaofei hit some jade talismans.


    With the release of Wang Xiaofei''s jade talisman, the shaky formation finally recovered.


    Wang Xiao''s movement was very fast, and the jade talisman in his hand was played faster. A formation was already deployed. After the formation was completed, it just withstood a few bombardments.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that the masters of various sects outside were not at all the opponents of the three masters of the Alchemy Alliance''s foundation-building masters.


    The situation is getting more and more critical!

 Chapter 447： Build the base and kill

    Seeing the development of the war like this, Wang Xiaofei also knew that the Alchemy Alliance wanted to destroy the Chinese masters in Kunlun in one fell swoop. He knew that he had to delay for a while.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei looked around the Kunlun Mountains, he thought of a great Fengshui formation. The Bagua formation of Zhuge Wuhou was actually a Fengshui formation, but it was not passed on to later generations. However, Wang Xiaofei did There is an inheritance of this formation.


    The masters of the foundation-building stage will definitely be able to break through this gossip formation. Right now, he just needs time. As long as he traps them for a while, and the people of the foundation-building stage come out, the matter will be reversed.


    There was no time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei said loudly to a few people on the tenth floor of the Kunlun Mountains, "Quick, find me sixty-four large rocks or large objects."


    Those Kunlun experts also knew that it was a critical time. Without further ado, everyone went to find them separately. Soon, sixty-four huge objects of all kinds were found. In addition to the big rocks, there were even some bronze objects. .


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei used the ring, he rushed out of this guardian formation in Kunlun Mountains.


    As Wang Xiaofei rushed out, he saw Wang Xiaofei concealed a talisman, the whole person was already hidden, and then ran towards the three masters of the foundation-building stage.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has reached the tenth level of Qi Refining, he runs even faster.


    While running, Wang Xiaofei placed the big stones and other objects in the ring in certain directions.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei placed it too quickly, and soon, a gossip formation was completed.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei showed his body shape, and then blasted a rocket at each of the three masters of foundation building.


    At this time, the three masters of foundation building were chasing and killing a few people on the 12th floor of Qi Refining. They were suddenly attacked by someone.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the three of them suddenly showed surprise. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei ran out of the Kunlun Great Array.


    This is really a way to heaven!


    The three of them all had murderous intentions towards Wang Xiaofei, and at this moment they all rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out a rocket and bombarded them again.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei actually wanted to hurt them with something like this, Cha Ximing''s face showed sarcasm, and he said solemnly, "Take it!"


    The three of them are all masters of foundation building, this speed is too fast, and soon they have rushed to the front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when they were thinking that Wang Xiaofei would be taken down by them, suddenly, a big stone was thrown out of Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    As the big stone was thrown, the three suddenly felt that they had entered a labyrinth-like formation.


    Cha Ximing was startled at first, then laughed and said loudly: "It''s useless, this feng shui formation actually wants to trap our masters of the foundation stage, dream!"


    While speaking, Yukong stood up and was about to get out of this formation.


    The other two felt the same way.


    The three of them soared into the sky at the same time.


    However, what they never thought was that just as their figures were raised and they were about to fly away, a shocking mighty force was generated from the formation, and they were directly pulled down.


    "how so?"


    Zha Ximing was really shocked at this time, and he didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that this formation was indeed feasible, but when he was relieved, he did not dare to underestimate it. He stepped on Yubu, and there he kept mobilizing the breath between heaven and earth into the formation.


    At this time, what everyone sees is that there is a lot of energy from the ground going up to the sky. Everyone who is trapped in this formation clearly feels that they are being suppressed by gravity, and it becomes difficult to even move. stand up.


    At this time, the three masters of foundation building were also shocked in their hearts, and they roared again and again.


    The morale of the cultivators standing on Wang Xiaofei''s side outside was also soaring at this time, and they were all struggling to attack.


    Looking at the three of Cha Ximing in the array, they took out some special things one by one.


    The one Cha Ximing took out turned out to be a staff, the other two were a mirror, and the other was a silver pot.


    After the three people took out these three things, they saw that when they muttered words in their mouths for a while, silver rays of light emanated from the three magic instruments, and these rays of light went towards the earth.


    not good!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the underground energy was seriously weakening, and the Eight Trigrams Array was no longer able to exert its power.


    Sure enough, they are masters of the Foundation Establishment period, and this gossip only prevents them from being broken in a short time.


    Now, Wang Xiaofei has no choice. After all, the gap in cultivation is there, and he has no good way.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was uneasy, suddenly, everyone heard a terrifying roar from the depths of the Kunlun faction.


    "It''s the headmaster!"


    The eyes of the disciples of the Kunlun Sect radiated light. At this critical moment, Zhang Panlong should have succeeded in establishing the foundation!


    Just when Zhang Panlong''s long howl was released, two more long howls came out.


    Hearing these two long howls, Wang Xiaofei also sat down at this moment. He knew in his heart that the battle situation was about to change with these three long howls.


    At this time, the gossip formation had already been blasted away, and the three Cha Ximing, who rushed out of it, turned their attention to the depths of the Kunlun faction.


    They also heard the three long whistles just now, and their faces were already solemn.


    At this time, Zhang Panlong was already floating in the flickering figure.


    Immediately afterward, He Penghui and Shui Xiaobing have also arrived.


    At first glance, the three of them are full of powerful auras, and they are no weaker than the three of Cha Ximing Daoyou Wang, are you alright? With a successful foundation, Shui Xiaobing''s face was already full of smiles, and he asked Wang Xiaofei a question.


    "I''m fine, now is not the time to talk, kill them first!"


    Seeing their arrival, Wang Xiaofei was greatly relieved.


    "Hmph, what about foundation building, they just built foundation, and the foundation is unstable, kill them!"


    Cha Ximing yelled at the two behind him, and pounced on Zhang Panlong.


    At this time, the whole battle started again, and the people on both sides were killed indiscriminately. The disciples of the Kunlun faction also rushed out of the big formation and joined the battle.


    With the addition of the three masters of foundation building, Wang Xiaofei, who was already in a state of decline, has changed his original situation.


    Now the people of all sects are like a mirror in their hearts, if there is no special situation, their team is standing in line, and soon the Dan Dao Alliance will be destroyed.

 Chapter 448： 1 battle

    With the addition of the three masters of the Foundation Establishment period, Wang Xiaofei and his side gained Zeng Qiang''s strength, and everyone''s morale suddenly rose.


    "how is this possible!"


    After facing Zhang Panlong, Cha Ximing''s eyes showed shock. He never thought that Zhang Panlong would be able to slap him just after he established his foundation.


    After Zhang Panlong slapped the palm of his hand, although he felt that he was still weaker than the other party, it was not the kind of situation where he was powerless to fight. He was invigorated and laughed loudly: "It takes a long time to build a foundation. One punch."


    Soon, the two fought together again.


    Shui Xiaobing and He Penghui were not much different. After the two fought each other with their opponents, they all felt that they were not incapable of defeating each other. In this way, both of them fought hard.


    The six of them fought here, and the people in other places fought equally fiercely.


    Although the people from the Alchemy Alliance have come to the tenth level of Qi refining, the factions are not weak, and they are also fighting with them.


    More and more sects joined in. Everyone saw that Zhang Panlong and the others were able to withstand the opponent''s offensive, and when they thought that there were ten more people who might succeed in establishing the foundation, they were all morale boosted.


    "Kill Wang Xiaofei!"


    Seeing this, a master from the west on the 12th floor of qi refining shouted and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, a strong man roared, and the person who rushed towards it killed him.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, don''t panic, Shennong''s gang Yang Zhiqiang is here." At this time, a middle-aged man with a machete fought with another who rushed over.


    "Wushan sent Xue Yuewei here!" A master on the 12th floor of Qi refining also caught another who was fighting with Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with him, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and opened the live broadcast room.


    As the live broadcast room opened, people who saw this picture were stunned.


    "Damn it, what''s going on here!"


    A person who marked Brother Kun let out an exclamation.


    "Brother Kun, I don''t have dazzling eyes, is this a movie?"


    "It''s a fart movie, watch it with my titanium alloy eyes, it''s absolutely true, Master Wang, tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "I see, this is Kunlun Mountain. Didn''t Master Wang say alchemy in Kunlun Mountain? Could it be a fight?" An audience member whose ID number only had the word "Ze" said the location.


    "Yes, it is in the mountains of Kunlun Mountain. I have been there once."


    A person whose ID is Zifu also identified the location in the live broadcast.


    It really is Kunlun Mountain!


    Hearing this, some people who have been to Kunlun exclaimed loudly there.


    Wang Xiaofei started the live broadcast at this time: "Everyone, the live broadcast is now a battle of cultivators, and the location is Kunlun Mountain. What everyone sees is the army formed by the Alchemist Alliance came to attack Kunlun, and in front of the people of various factions. Come to support Kunlun, where the two sides are engaged in a battle of the century."


    It really is a battle of cultivators!


    I never imagined that there would be so many cultivators. I saw thousands of people fighting here, and even more so when I saw the mountains and rocks being beaten by infuriating qi, and the mountains collapsed, especially when I saw a lot of people fighting in the air. The audience was completely stunned.


    Is this still Earth?


    "Who told me what''s going on on Earth?" A man named Gong Piqiang sighed. At this moment, Gong Piqiang''s eyes were fixed on the situation of the war. Pi Qiang had never been so passionate before, and for the first time, the idea of ??entering the realm of self-cultivation was born in his heart.


    Clenching his fists with both hands, Gong Pi said strongly, "I need to cultivate myself too!"


    "Dude, you''re right, things in this world are so boring, I and women have lost interest in playing, so let''s go!" At this time, a young man with a gold necklace hanging around his neck stood up from another computer. Pushing away the woman who was holding on between his legs, he looked at Gong Pi and said, "My name is Duan Yonghui, what is your surname?"


    "Lao Zi Gong Pi Qiang."


    "Okay, let''s go to Lvshui Village together. I''m here to see if I have the spiritual roots of cultivation. As long as I have spiritual roots, I will make a breakthrough in this world of cultivation!"


    "The two of you, my buddy''s name is Fu Fanxing, we have decided to enter the world of self-cultivation from now on, and go together!"


    The three of them walked out of the Internet cafe and rushed towards Lushui Village.


    What the three of them also didn''t expect was that since they embarked on the path of self-cultivation, they have really made a big name in the world of self-cultivation.


    Like them, there are too many people here who have embarked on the road of self-cultivation because they have seen the real world of self-cultivation. This time, this incident has once again enlightened a large number of people.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that his live broadcast played such a big role this time. At this time, seeing that the two sides were fighting so fiercely, there was no special live broadcast, and he also joined the ranks of tearing and killing with a big knife.


    The defensive talisman had already been thrown out, and the various attacking talismans in Wang Xiaofei''s hand kept playing. In this crowd, Wang Xiaofei did not hide his cultivation any more.


    Although the opponent is one level higher than Wang Xiaofei, because Wang Xiaofei has many means, he is not weaker than the opponent.


    At this moment, everyone heard another long whistle from the Kunlun faction.


    Another person has succeeded in building a foundation!


    Hearing this long howl, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as another base-building master arrives, this time the power balance will definitely change dramatically.


    Just thinking of this, there were two loud whistles again.


    Six people built the foundation!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart This should be the first time he refined the six top-grade pills that made the six people successfully build their foundations.


    At this time, Tang Yu, the head of the Huangshan School of Changxiao, Wang Junkai, the head of the Huashan School, and Dian Cao, the head of the Penglai School, arrived, and everyone''s faces were filled with joy.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was fighting fiercely with a person on the eleventh floor of Qi refining, Tang Yupiao slammed his palm on the person''s body, directly killing the person on the eleventh layer of Qi refining.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Daoyou Wang!" Tang Yu greeted Wang Xiaofei as a gift.


    Don''t be polite, let''s kill this Alchemist Alliance first.


    "Friend Wang Daoyou is right, let''s kill them first." Dian Cao also nodded at Wang Xiaofei, and killed him at Cha Ximing.


    The three were all at the foundation-building stage, and they were all top-quality foundation-building pills, and their combat power was not weaker than those who had been building foundations for a long time. With their participation, Cha Ximing and the others were already at a complete disadvantage.


    Looking at the direction of the Kunlun faction, Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he thought that there were still ten people who might build the foundation, this time it was a waste.

 Chapter 449： Chasimins last real...

    Everyone could see that now it was Wang Xiaofei''s side that was going to win.


    After the three people joined, the battle situation has undergone tremendous changes. Although Cha Ximing and the others have been building the foundation for a long time, after all, they are only people on the first floor of the foundation. Facing the situation of two fighting one, There is absolutely no fighting back.


    boom!


    Cocos was punched to the ground by Tang Yu.


    With the fall of this Cocos, Kraft on the other side was also beheaded by Wang Junkai.


    Now it has become one out of six. After Cha Ximing smashed Dian Cao back with one punch, he said solemnly, "Hateful!"


    Having said that, he turned his eyes to Wang Xiaofei and said, "My decades of planning have been ruined by your little brat, and I will kill you today!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "I don''t know who will die first!"


    "Hmph, do you really think I only have this means? Let you see my real means."


    Having said that, he saw that Cha Ximing had already taken out a black medicinal pill.


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew that he would win, Wang Xiaofei was also a cautious person. He had been observing Cha Ximing''s situation. When he saw that he took out a black medicinal pill, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Everyone be careful!"


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was talking, he saw that Cha Ximing''s momentum kept rising.


    Potential Dan!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of an elixir and exclaimed.


    "What medicine?" Zhang Panlong asked.


    Zha Ximing said loudly at this time: "It''s hateful, I have been planning for so many decades, and I will eradicate the Chinese cultivation world. I didn''t expect it to be ruined by you stinky boy. Yes, this is an ancient recipe that I have studied for many years. The Potential Pill refined later, I thought I would never use it in this life, but I didn''t expect that I would use it today!"


    "Everyone, be careful, the Potential Pill can tap all of a person''s potential within an hour, and can double the person''s cultivation within an hour."


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, several masters of the foundation-building stage were startled, and everyone quickly backed away.


    "It''s useless, as you stinky boy said, the Potential Pill can raise my cultivation to the second floor of the foundation within an hour, haha, enough, as long as there is an hour, I can make you Kill them all!"


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei is really in a hurry. Cha Ximing is a person in the middle of the first floor of the foundation building. If he takes the Potential Pill, his cultivation level can directly reach the middle of the second floor of the foundation building. This is not ordinary power. On this earth is the top person.


    "Everyone, you can only form a battle. After an hour is spent, he will become a waste."


    "Stinky boy, you know a lot, but unfortunately, no matter how much you know, it''s useless. In front of absolute strength, everything is a joke!"


    At this time, the energy between the sky seemed to be pouring into Cha Siming''s body.


    When looking at Zha Ximing again, what everyone saw was that his aura was rapidly rising.


    "kill!"


    Dian Cao moved towards Cha Ximing and killed him.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Panlong also knew that he could only attack at this time.


    The six people rushed towards Cha Siming.


    "Good come!"


    Although he has not yet waited for his body to reach the highest aura, Cha Ximing''s eyes were already gleaming with blood, and he also killed the six masters of the foundation-building stage.


    What the audience saw at this time was that all seven people hit the air at once, and then the six people fought around Cha Ximing.


    I have never seen such a wonderful thing before, and the audience watched the live broadcast without breathing.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Yeah, I never expected to see a battle between cultivators, which made me feel a little bit more about becoming an immortal."


    "I feel that I suddenly understand that the strong are respected!"


    "Zha Ximing is taking the Potential Pill, why is this pill so powerful?"


    "Didn''t Master Wang say that this medicine will only last for one hour, and after one hour, this kid will be finished."


    "What about one hour, looking at his combat power, one hour is enough to kill everyone."


    "Cultivation world catastrophe!"


    People are talking about it all the time.


    what!


    Suddenly, the people watching exclaimed.


    "My God, what''s the situation?"


    "God!"


    "What did I see?"


    The audience exclaimed loudly at this time, and they all stared at the live broadcast with wide eyes.


    At this time, the people on the scene also turned their attention to Cha Ximing.


    I saw that Cha Ximing had transformed and was no longer the same as before. When he looked at it, everyone saw the image of a giant, and the whole person had reached five meters. Cha Ximing was completely different from his original appearance, as if his whole body was filled with infuriating energy, like a blown balloon.


    "He is now swollen by energy, everyone be careful!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew what was going on at a glance. After taking the Potential Pill, all the potentials of Zha Ximing''s whole body were stimulated. At this moment, his true qi had destroyed his whole body, and it was no longer his original body structure.


    It was in such a situation that the energy that entered into his body swelled his whole being into this situation.


    "Come on!" Cha Ximing''s voice was a little unclear, but when he stepped on it, the ground trembled.


    "kill!"


    The six people rushed towards Cha Ximing. Everyone knew that Cha Ximing had to be killed. Otherwise, when he exerted his power, a large number of people would definitely die.


    It is a pity that the speed of the six people rushing up is very fast, and the speed of being hit back is also very fast.


    When Cha Ximing punched them out, all six of them flew back.


    "Hehe, now I''m full of power!"


    At this moment, Cha Ximing''s body suddenly floated into the air, and a giant stood in the air. His entire body had lost his clothes, and his lower body was swaying incomparably huge.


    He didn''t care about his situation at all, and smashed the crowd with one punch.


    boom!


    A loud noise came from The people on both sides who were fighting fiercely were killed by him.


    "Kill! I''m going to kill you!"


    Cha Ximing rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. In his mind, it was Wang Xiaofei who destroyed everything, and Wang Xiaofei had to be killed.


    When they saw him kill him, Zhang Panlong and the others could only grit their teeth and rushed forward.


    However, the power in the middle section of the second floor of the foundation building was simply beyond the ability of the first floor of the foundation building, and he was knocked back by him again.


    At this time, the sound of a long howl came from the Kunlun Mountains again.


    "Wudang Feng is here!"


    A man with a long beard floated up, and Feng Zifa, the head of Wudang, also succeeded in building a foundation this time.


    "Kongtong Liu Zhixian thank you Wang Daoyou for his kindness."


    Liu Zhixian, the head of the Kongtong faction, also succeeded in establishing the foundation.

 Chapter 450： Chasimin

    The current Cha Ximing is obviously powerful. After Wang Xiaofei saw that Cha Ximing was so powerful, his expression changed greatly. It was obvious that Cha Ximing was going to fight to the death.


    "Hmph, if you want to kill me, wait until I kill all the elites in your cultivation world!"


    Cha Ximing no longer fought with these masters of foundation building, and rushed towards those cultivators under the foundation building who were in the fierce battle.


    "rise!"


    I saw Zha Ximing picked up a bronze utensil that Wang Xiaofei used for the formation just now, danced and smashed it towards a place.


    Infuriated, and under the strong wind, several Kunlun disciples who were fighting with the enemy were smashed to death instantly.


    "kill!"


    Cha Ximing charged in another direction.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhixian said loudly, "Walk around!"


    Having said that, he was the first to rush up.


    At this time, the whole battle was already centered around them. The cultivators were all sensible people, and they had gone to a far away place to fight. There were eight of them fighting around one.


    At this moment, a long whistle sounded again in the distance, and everyone knew that someone had succeeded in building a foundation.


    Soon, someone heard a loud voice: "The heaven and the earth will fly high!"


    A middle-aged man dressed in ancient costume came floating, and seeing this situation, he did not join the battle with Cha Ximing, but killed those people in the Dan Dao Alliance.


    The foundation has been established, and every time a long sword in Gao Fei''s hand is stabbed, it will kill one person. Soon, there are more than ten people who died in his hand.


    "Master Gao, congratulations on the successful foundation building, wait for me to help you."


    Another middle-aged man came floating in the air, and his actions were full of powerful forces, and he was obviously also a successful foundation-building person.


    Glancing at this man, Gao Fei laughed and said, "Congratulations to the head of Emei Cheng."


    With a laugh, Cheng Yu, the head of the Emei Sect, said: "I would like to thank Daoyou Wang, if it wasn''t for Daoyou Wang, I don''t know when the foundation would be successful.


    The two of them killed the people of the Alchemist Alliance side by side.


    With the addition of their two masters of foundation building, the members of the Alchemy Alliance, who had the upper hand, were already on the verge of defeat.


    When the two sides were fighting, six more people came out of the Kunlun faction, but it was obvious that their faces showed sadness.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw their appearance, he knew that they should have failed in foundation building.


    Of the ten foundation building pills, four people succeeded, and six people failed, which also shows that foundation building is not that easy.


    "Oh, fellow Daoist Wang, I''m ashamed!"


    Zhou Yi, the head of Tiejianmen, sighed.


    "Sect Master Zhou, don''t be discouraged, as long as there is spirit grass, I will open the furnace and make alchemy for you." Wang Xiaofei comforted.


    "Let''s make a furnace for my Hengshan faction!" Liu Buer, the head of Hengshan, also sighed at this time, but he didn''t expect that he was also unable to break through.


    Glancing at Liu Bu''er, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t worry, I will make a furnace for you, or you can make a spirit grass and attack again at that time."


    "Thank you so much then!"


    When the few people finished speaking, they cheered up and went into the crowd.


    Although the foundation could not be successfully established, it was obvious that their cultivation base was also a very high group. With the participation of the six of them, the battle changed again, which had overwhelmed the power of the Alchemist Alliance.


    A thousand people from the tenth level of qi refining arrived, and now only one or two hundred people are still stubbornly resisting.


    Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast has always been on, and many people have vomited several times. I have never seen such a tragic war before, and everyone''s faces have long been ugly.


    "It turns out that this is the situation in the world of self-cultivation!" After a person whose ID was called the Winter Solstice sighed, he immediately aroused emotion, and too many people participated in this discussion.


    The good impression of the cultivation world in everyone''s minds has changed. Looking at the dead corpses in that place, it is only now that everyone has a new understanding of the cultivation world.


    Wang Xiaofei actually intended to show everyone the cruel side of cultivation. Now too many people want to cultivate, but they don''t know that cultivation is not an easy thing.


    Looking at the field, Wang Xiaofei knew that the battle was coming to an end.


    Cha Ximing obviously saw the situation on the battlefield, and shouted in anger.


    At this time, what everyone saw was that Cha Ximing''s whole body began to shrink.


    "Work harder, he can''t do it!"


    Tang Yu shouted and killed Cha Ximing even more desperately.


    Several masters of foundation building surrounded Cha Ximing, causing Cha Ximing to have no chance to kill ordinary cultivators at all. Everyone was satisfied with such tactics.


    "Hey, let''s die together!"


    While speaking, Zha Ximing suddenly took out a poison pill and looked at the people surrounding him.


    Wang Xiaofei has been observing Cha Ximing''s situation secretly all the time, knowing that he has a backer, and now seeing that he is actually using poison, Wang Xiaofei quickly took out his poison-proof pearl.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating urge, the poison-avoiding bead had formed a mist, and the mist floated over, and then enveloped everyone in the mist.


    The faint fog did not affect everyone''s observation. When Wang Xiaofei was ready, Feng Zi, the head of Wudang, laughed and said, "Zha Ximing, what other means, let''s use them together."


    Liu Zhixian, the head of the Kongtong faction, also laughed and said: "Zha Ximing, I didn''t expect you to have this day too. The alchemist in my school was chased and killed by you because he didn''t want to enter your alliance. He''s got his revenge!"


    Originally hoped to use the poison pill to kill everyone, Cha Ximing still had confidence in his own poison pill, but when he sacrificed the poison pill, he saw that it didn''t have any effect at all. In this case, his poison pill was actually resolved by Wang Xiaofei. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The current Cha Ximing really hates Wang Xiaofei to the core. Without Wang Xiaofei, what would happen today would not have happened. When he thought of this, Cha Ximing was fighting the punch of the tax Xiaobing and his mouth was spitting blood. Wang Xiaofei rushed over.


    "die!"


    The big copper tripod in Zha Ximing''s hand had already been beaten out of shape, but at this time he smashed it towards Wang Xiaofei.


    If it was just now, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to fight with Cha Ximing. Now that Cha Ximing has exhausted his infuriating energy, and the hour is almost up, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about his attack at all, and will not retreat. Jin, rushed towards Cha Ximing.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s big knife slashed on the bronze tripod.


    When a loud voice came out, Wang Xiaofei''s knife was fine. After all, it was a great sword of inheritance, but the other party''s bronze tripod was split open by Wang Xiaofei.


    As far as the knife light can reach, Wang Xiaofei''s knife has already split Cha Ximing back.

 Chapter 451： Chase Token

    After Cha Ximing was repelled by Wang Xiaofei, taking advantage of Cha Ximing''s instability, Dian Cao punched him.


    Cha Ximing was beaten violently with blood.


    "Cut!" Wang Junkai slashed Cha Ximing''s head.


    At this time, the whole fight was over, and everyone took a breath when they saw this tragic scene.


    "Alas, nothing like this has happened for many years!" Tang Yu sighed.


    Wang Junkai went to take off Cha Ximing''s storage bag, and then opened the bag in front of everyone, and all the contents were poured out.


    After all, this person was killed together by everyone, and no one will monopolize his items.


    Okay, what makes everyone puzzled is that there is nothing special in the bag, only a few bottles of medicinal herbs, a few spirit herbs, and some personal belongings, and when I look at it again, there is a book, which should be his practice. trick.


    Suddenly, Zhang Panlong picked up a blue sign.


    "Chase order!"


    This time it was Dian Cao who exclaimed.


    When everyone saw it, they all looked at the sign in shock, and it could be seen that there was shock in everyone''s eyes.


    Cheng Yu was surprised and said: "How could he have a hunting order from the sea clan?"


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei know that this thing was a hunting order issued by the sea clan.


    Liu Zhixian said: "When the Hai Clan issued the pursuit order, it was issued to the leaders of various places, and then the leader issued the pursuit task. This brand is obviously the highest level of the Hai Clan''s pursuit and killing token, and they are all issued to them. As a leader of Yu Fang, why does Cha Ximing have such a brand?"


    At this time, when everyone looked at the fallen Cha Ximing, their expressions changed, and everyone had a guess that this Cha Ximing definitely had some kind of relationship with the Sea Clan, and was even a great commander of the Sea Clan.


    Feng, the head of Wudang, spontaneously said: "According to the records in our sect, there is indeed such a thing. The sea clan will cultivate some people who are loyal to them on land as great leaders. These people have great power, and the information on land is From these people to the sea clan."


    He Penghui stomped his foot and said, "It''s hateful, I didn''t expect Cha Ximing to be a member of the Sea Clan. If something happened this time, we wouldn''t even know that the Sea Clan destroyed us!"


    Zhang Panlong was also angry, and said solemnly: "Before we didn''t have masters, and there was nothing we could do with the sea clan. This time, we have so many people who have become foundation builders, so we can go to the sea to see!"


    Shui Xiaobing agreed: "Well said, this time we will kill the sea, and we will meet the sea clan masters for a while!"


    Several foundation builders were there to discuss at this time.


    At this time, Real Man Huan Yu walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, please forgive me for what I have offended in the past."


    This time, Donghai Palace has always been on Wang Xiaofei''s side. Wang Xiaofei also saw that they had killed many masters in battle, and hurriedly said: "Really polite, we have already fought side by side."


    With a laugh, Real Man Huan Yu said, "Well said, we are comrades-in-arms!"


    Zhang Qiang, the head of Knife Sect, laughed and said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, don''t be polite, let''s be honest, we gathered together a few sects, and we really got enough foundation-building pills for two furnaces. Do you want to start the furnace for us once?"


    Wang Xiaofei had already made a promise, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded slightly and said, "There is absolutely no problem with this matter. When the matter here is finished, you can follow me to the Kunlun faction."


    Then he looked at Zhang Panlong and said, "Sect Master Zhang, you have to use the fire from your sect to make pills."


    Zhang Panlong smiled and said, "It''s okay, in the future, if you want to make alchemy, you can come to me and use it."


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei did not need to participate in the cleanup on the battlefield, and there were naturally disciples from various sects there to do it.


    Zhang Panlong discussed with a few foundation-building leaders and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Friend Wang Dao, the Alchemy Alliance is over this time, but we think we still need to eradicate this force, after all, it is implicated in the Sea Clan."


    "Well, you can handle this matter as you see fit." Wang Xiaofei felt happy when he saw that the Alchemist Alliance had been destroyed and the threat to him had been eliminated.


    Zhang Panlong said to several sect masters: "Daoist friends, we can issue orders now, and all sect forces will participate in the action of eradicating the forces of the Alchemy Alliance."


    "good!"


    "very good!"


    "I can see it!"


    After getting everyone''s support, Zhang Panlong said loudly to an elder of the Kunlun faction: "Notice, my Kunlun disciples will be dispatched in an all-round way, as long as people from the Alchemist Alliance are found, they will be killed immediately!"


    The other chiefs also issued a killing order one by one.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, since Cha Ximing has the chasing and killing token, it can already show that the penetration of the land-based Shanghai people has already achieved results, you have to be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about this, nodded and said: "It seems that we really hide the masters of the sea clan on the land. This time everyone is more attentive and see if we can find those spies of the sea clan."


    When Dian Cao injected infuriating energy into the blue sign, Wang Xiaofei''s appearance appeared from the blue sign.


    At first glance, the appearance of Wang Xiaofei that emerges is really similar, and there is not much difference. What surprises Wang Xiaofei most is that a lot of information about himself has been injected into the brain of the person watching.


    "This is the sea clan''s killing order!"


    Seeing that this sign was indeed a chasing token for chasing him, Wang Xiaofei took the blue token and looked at it.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a master craftsman After reading it for a while, I realized that this token is really a very rare crafting product, it should be crafted by someone with craftsman level. from.


    "It seems that there are experts in Haifang!"


    "Wang Daoyou, what do you mean by this?" Everyone asked.


    Pointing to the token, Wang Xiaofei said: "This is only made by someone who has reached the level of a craftsman. I took a look at the refining situation. The token was recently refined, so what we can know is that There are at least Artifact Refiners in the Sea Clan, and so on, there may also be powerful people such as alchemists and Array Masters in the Sea Clan, if you want to explore the Sea Clan, you should be more careful."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei say this, everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    Gao Fei, the head of the Heaven and Earth Association, said: "The climate has been changing constantly recently. Everyone didn''t care about it before. Now it still looks like the sea clan is making waves!"


    "Yes, a butterfly flapping its wings in the depths of the ocean may cause a typhoon, let alone making waves. Now it seems that we really have to guard against them."

 Chapter 452： Guide to alchemy

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is our warehouse. There are items collected by my Kunlun faction over the years. You can go in and have a look. You can choose three items."


    According to the original agreement, after Wang Xiaofei refined the Foundation Establishment Pill, he could go to various sects to find the items he needed. Zhang Panlong also took Wang Xiaofei to the Kunlun sect''s warehouse.


    The place I went to this time was different from the last time. It was the real storage room of the Kunlun School.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered, at a glance, he saw that there were indeed too many things he needed.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei wants to refine the most is the magic weapon that enters the ocean. There has never been any material for this. Now, looking at the situation here, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??refining the magic weapon of flying fish has regenerated.


    Color net stone, fine rain silk, spirit stone...


    When he saw these kinds of materials, Wang Xiaofei immediately picked them up. These are the three materials for refining the magic weapon of flying fish.


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were two other materials lying there.


    "Cangsong Stone, Bai Yang Jing!"


    Seeing these two materials, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and then asked Zhang Panlong to come over and said, "Sect Master Zhang, I want to refine one thing, and now you have five materials that I need, except that I can In addition to the three samples, can the other two be exchanged, I will exchange them with medicinal pills."


    Zhang Panlong smiled and said: "Actually, I was just about to discuss it with you. There is an extreme shortage of alchemy masters in various sects, and the alchemy method has lost its inheritance. Can you teach a few disciples to alchemy? Of course, you only need to teach them the basics. Knowledge is enough, if you agree, not only the remaining two materials, I can get you whatever materials you want."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Well, each sect has two places, I will hold a short-term training class here, and I will teach them the knowledge of alchemy from the basic to the intermediate level. Look at them."


    "Great!"


    Zhang Panlong was pleasantly surprised, Wang Xiaofei''s actions were really worthless for all sects.


    Wang Xiaofei put away all five materials, and opened a list of the materials he needed to Zhang Panlong, asking him to discuss with everyone.


    Back at the residence in Kunlun School, Wang Xiaofei thought about all the recent events, and was still satisfied with the development of this period.


    After adjusting his breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the stone tablet in his dantian.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were already full of surprise.


    Sure enough, the live broadcast of the Battle of Kunlun Mountain once again gathered a lot of popularity for Wang Xiaofei, and now the number of sources has reached 300 million.


    There are too many sources!


    When he saw that there were so many sources of Dao, Wang Xiaofei really relaxed his heart at this time. After having so many sources of Dao, Wang Xiaofei believed that he had perfected all the spiritual roots before he established the foundation. question.


    It is a pity that this is the Kunlun faction, and it is not too good to refine the Hedao Pill now.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to sit there and practice.


    When Wang Xiaofei finished practicing and pushed out the door, all he saw was the disciples of the Kunlun faction guarding outside.


    "Where''s your head?"


    "Please go with the disciple."


    A very beautiful female nun smiled and guided Wang Xiaofei towards the living room.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the living room, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that there were already many heads here.


    "I have seen Daoyou Wang."


    Everyone stood up.


    "I''ve seen all the heads."


    Wang Xiaofei did not dare to be rude.


    Zhang Panlong smiled bitterly and said, "Friend Wang Dao, I''m really sorry, everyone knows that you want to train a group of alchemy disciples, and I hope to help you train as well."


    Zhou Yi, the head of Tiejianmen, said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, after the alchemy alliance was destroyed by us this time, there was a serious shortage of alchemy disciples on the entire earth. To be honest, each of our sects still has talents in this area. , but the loss of inheritance, their growth space is limited, and please ask Wang Daoyou to guide them."


    Liu Buer, the head of Hengshan, said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, we all know the rules. These disciples must treat you with respect as a teacher in front of you. Even if they are not accepted as disciples by you, they will respect you like a teacher. Show your heart, our sects will provide a few items you need."


    Tang Yudao: "The items of our Huangshan faction are already in the storage bag. You can take a look at Wang Daoyou. If you need it, please take it."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, these heads seemed to be prepared, and they all took out their storage bags, obviously waiting for Wang Xiaofei to accept the gifts.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that teaching one sect is also teaching, and teaching several sects is also teaching, so he smiled: "To be honest, I need some items now, then send all your disciples to the Kunlun School."


    Wu Jie laughed and said, "We have long known that Daoyou Wang is a righteous person, and his disciples have already brought him."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and took Tang Yu''s storage bag. After looking at it, he found three pieces of materials and put them into his ring. These three materials were also the materials he needed.


    Then Wang Xiaofei was rude. Every sect''s storage bag took three items, and he didn''t want more.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei still has a feeling of surprise in his heart, this time the harvest is too much.


    Zhang Panlong handed a storage bag to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, here are some items you need, please accept them, they are all provided by everyone."


    Wang Xiaofei bowed his hands towards everyone and said, "Thank you so much These sect masters all smiled and said, "Actually, what we want to thank is fellow Daoist Wang. The Dan Dao inheritance from above is back. "


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I will teach them basic knowledge in the first step, then I will teach them to the intermediate level of Dan Dao, and finally I will allow them to watch my foundation building pill refining, if they are more attentive, the next step is the foundation building Dan refining It can also be learned.¡±


    Everyone was happier now.


    Seeing everyone like this, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t be too happy, everyone, learning the way of alchemy is not generally difficult, many times even if you know how to make alchemy, practice is also very important, this is a costly matter."


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou Wang, everyone knows about this. You just need to teach them a little bit. As for how much you have learned, we don''t force it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, please ask Zhang Sect to find a place. I will start teaching everyone about alchemy tomorrow. If you want to watch it, let''s watch it together."

 Chapter 453： Alchemy disciple

    Sitting crosswise on a table, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the alchemy disciples of various sects who were also sitting crosswise below.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept across the spiritual roots of these people.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see everyone''s spiritual condition.


    At first glance, there were a hundred people who came, but what disappointed Wang Xiaofei was that most of these people''s spiritual roots were not very good.


    You must know that alchemists don¡¯t actually have so much time to practice. If they are not good at alchemy, they are likely to die earlier than ordinary cultivators. .


    Looking at the heads who were also sitting cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei said, "Everyone, since I''m here to train you all, I have to say something first."


    The disciples of the following sects all seem to be very serious. After all, Wang Xiaofei is a person who can refine the foundation building pill. So many sect masters are successful in building foundations because of Wang Xiaofei''s foundation building pill. For such people, everyone is disrespectful. Not anymore.


    Wang Xiaofei continued: "The road to an alchemist is actually not easy to walk. When you embark on the path of an alchemist, you are much behind others. Some people may say that you are an alchemist, you can make alchemy, and then quickly Improve your cultivation. However, what everyone forgets is the lack of resources. Maybe you will improve quickly because of the spiritual herbs you need before the third level of Qi refining. However, when you reach the third level of Qi refining, In terms of cultivation, it may be determined by the merits of the spiritual roots, if your spiritual roots are not good, you will spend countless times other people¡¯s time cultivating.¡±


    Everyone listened carefully, and a young alchemy disciple said: "Master Wang, is it impossible to cultivate because of poor spiritual roots?"


    "Who is this?"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that this person''s spiritual roots had reached the middle grade, he still had a good impression of this person, so he asked.


    "Disciple Kunlun Lin Xiyou has been studying alchemy for many years now."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Very well, the situation you asked is also something that everyone cares about. Of course, heaven is impermanent, and cultivation depends on chance. There are many people who can''t have spiritual roots. However, if his chance is too good, enter the more High-level is not difficult, but if most people are not spiritually rooted, their efforts will be in vain."


    "Master Wang, I''m a mid-grade Linggen, which has been tested in the sect. How far do you think I can go?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Under normal circumstances, as long as you reach the mid-grade spiritual root, if you have sufficient resources, you still have the hope of becoming an alchemist. As long as you have achievements in alchemy, you can refine some to improve your cultivation base. If you have the medicine, you will be able to keep practicing."


    "Master Wang, I''m Lin Tianci, a disciple of Mount Hua, and I''m a low-grade Linggen. According to what you said, I can''t become an alchemist?" A young man got up and asked with a sad expression.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lin Tianci, smiled and said, "I said just now that many things are man-made, although the Dao of Heaven is impermanent, the Dao of Heaven also has its peculiarities, and many times the spiritual root may also be changed because of the good Dao. There are really many stories of people whose original destiny was very bad, but they were changed because of many good deeds. Therefore, I just said the most general situation. If you follow the way of heaven, you may be able to change it. ."


    Lin Tianci''s eyes lit up and said, "Master Wang, do you mean that kindness is rewarded?"


    "I don''t understand this too well, but I believe that there is good reward for goodness."


    Lin Tianci bowed to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Thank you Master Wang for his guidance, since I entered the sect, I wanted to give up my cultivation after knowing that it was a low-grade spiritual root. Now you have given me hope. Since then, I have been studying. In addition to alchemy, I will walk in the world, with the purpose of curing diseases and saving people, and try my best to change my destiny!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lin Tianci approvingly and said, "You come forward."


    When Lin Tianci walked in front of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei pointed it out, and put a lot of knowledge of alchemy into Lin Tianci''s mind: "I wish you to become an alchemist."


    Not to mention, it was because of Wang Xiaofei''s enlightenment that Lin Tianci really set foot on the land of self-cultivation.


    After Wang Xiaofei talked about the growth of an alchemist, he let everyone come forward here, and he personally penetrated the knowledge into everyone''s brain.


    Of course, compared to what Lin Tianci gave to Lin Tianci, the knowledge entry this time had less content for treating diseases of the secular class. After all, they did not have the kind of determination that Lin Tianci had.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, now I have taught you the content of alchemy from basic to intermediate level. If you can learn it, this is enough on Earth. If you can''t integrate this knowledge, then It means that you are not suitable for this path of pill path."


    Ignoring these people''s perceptions here, Wang Xiaofei was really tired, so he went back to his room to rest.


    In fact, the imparting of spiritual knowledge is also a troubling thing. People generally do not use this method to impart knowledge, that is, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of concentration pills, otherwise he would not dare to do it.


    After resting for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the place where his parents lived.


    When I got to a very quiet place in the back mountain, I saw my father sitting on a garden group cultivating at a glance.


    When he walked over, Wang Xiaofei saw that this small courtyard was really good, and it was a good place for cultivation. He knew that it was the result of Zhang Panlong''s care.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Wang Caixia came out of the kitchen at this moment and looked at Wang Xiaofei with a face full of surprise.


    "Why don''t you cultivate, look at Dad, he is very diligent."


    At this time, Lu Xianglian heard the news and laughed: "Don''t say it, after seeing the situation of your war, this dead old man became active, saying that he also wanted to visit the cultivation world."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the spiritual roots of the three of them were already perfect It would not be too slow to cultivate, so he nodded slightly and said, "Every aspect of the situation here is good, wait for me to help you set up a protection formation. , and get another spirit gathering array, this way, you will be safer when you practice here."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei took out the formation plate he had already refined, and set up a formation around the small courtyard.


    After finishing the formation, Wang Xiaofei took out a large amount of medicinal pills and gave them to them: "You can use these medicinal pills. I believe that with these medicinal pills, you will be able to advance to the 12th level of Qi Refining."


    Having said that, after looking around, Wang Xiaofei quietly handed them three more jade bottles and said, "Keep it carefully, each jade bottle contains four top-quality foundation building pills, which is enough for you to succeed in foundation building."


    Wang Caixia was surprised: "Why are there so many?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Don''t ask, remember, no one can leak it out, just use it yourself. If it is leaked, the consequences will be serious."


    "We know, don''t worry." Wang Caixia was also a sensible person, so she nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 454： fairy book

    Seeing that his family was doing well here, Wang Xiaofei simply moved here to live. Apart from teaching alchemy disciples every day, he practiced here behind closed doors.


    Since the last time they made a forcible breakthrough on the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei and Na Cha Ximing made a reckless move. Although they split open the bronze cauldron of the other side, the shock force still hurt Wang Xiaofei.


    After that battle, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level also dropped from the tenth level of Qi Refining.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is very troublesome for the cultivation base to fall due to reckless efforts after the breakthrough, and it may not be possible to rise again from now on. However, it is not a problem for Wang Xiaofei. The fissures of his body have already been repaired, and what he has done these days is to keep swallowing the medicinal pills to make up for the lost zhenqi.


    As a large number of medicinal pills went down, the true qi increased day by day. Today, with the consumption of a spiritual pill, Wang Xiaofei naturally felt that his cultivation had re-positioned at the tenth level of qi refining.


    It has already been a breakthrough, and there is no special place to rise again now.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to get up, and he still sat there and practiced.


    Seeing that Daoyuan had grown to 400 million, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. With so many Daoyuan, his own improvement was 100%.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about whether to help his parents to improve them.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally dismissed this idea. Shan Linggen is also a kind of spiritual root for fast cultivation. Don''t do anything with Duolingo. Duolingan himself doesn''t know how many complicated things there are. , it is good to play this complex spiritual root alone.


    After thinking about this matter, Wang Xiaofei put it aside.


    It''s time to practice martial arts!


    Wang Xiaofei had always thought that the key to himself was to improve his cultivation, but he did not pay attention to skills. Now, after a few fights, Wang Xiaofei also felt the importance of skills.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was looking at the skills that he had inherited.


    Wang Xiaofei''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    Strange!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei actually found a world in his brain, which contained a lot of blue energy.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew about this blue energy. It was nothing but the energy of divine consciousness. It was the energy formed with the accumulation of true qi. It was not too much before, and now it is much more.


    The generation of blue consciousness energy was not something that surprised Wang Xiaofei. What surprised him most was that there was a large golden book in the middle of this blue energy.


    "Fairy!"


    A big fairy character is on the golden book.


    At a glance, the fairy character radiated golden light, and a powerful momentum emanated from the book.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had such doubts, a consciousness floated from the golden book.


    After a while, the shock in Wang Xiaofei''s heart could not calm down for a long time.


    So this is ah!


    After gaining that awareness, Wang Xiaofei realized that the inheritance he had obtained was just a little bit of skin.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had obtained the ancient inheritance. In that inheritance, there were two levels: the art of escape from the ordinary and the art of ascending to the immortal. The kung fu tricks obtained from the common tricks are being cultivated, and now I realize that the situation is not so simple.


    From the acquired consciousness, we know that on the way to immortality until ascension is a mortal fetus, and it is a process of transcendence. Immortals, immortals still have a long way to go. Now, the ascending art in this inheritance can only be opened and seen when it is time to ascend.


    Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, the art of escape is actually the art that he can cultivate.


    However, it is not so easy to obtain the art of escape from the ordinary. The art in the previous inheritance is just some skins, not the real art of escape. Only when the cultivation level reaches the tenth level of qi refining, it has reached the basic ability to control the sword. Only then will this real escape from the world be opened to him.


    The first level of Escape from the World!


    What is open now is the content of the first layer. The first layer of art can be cultivated to the foundation-building stage, and then the second-layer art content can be opened at the foundation-building stage. In other words, inheritance is not an ordinary inheritance. If you can''t cultivate, this inheritance will leave your brain, and then attach it to something you own and pass it on to others.


    There is such a legacy!


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless.


    From what is revealed here, we can know that from ancient times to the present, it is not that no one has inherited the inheritance, but, without exception, this inheritance automatically searches for the next inheritance as the person who receives the inheritance dies. By.


    After a long time, so much content in the inheritance is some garbage content. Acupuncture, medicine and wine are all content that can be used in the mortal world, and even the content of alchemy is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and looked at the big golden book, and the newly acquired consciousness also merged in his mind.


    From now on, I can be regarded as embarking on the path of immortal cultivation. It used to be just a trial process. Fortunately, through hard work, I have entered the tenth level of qi refining.


    At this time, all aspects of the inheritance content obtained by Wang Xiaofei have been upgraded.


    It turns out that there is such a method for refining flying swords!


    There are also new methods for refining!


    After earnestly studying the first-level art of Emancipation for a while, Wang Xiaofei switched to this mode of operation and started to operate.


    After this change, Wang Xiaofei found that it was really powerful, and the generation of true qi was greatly improved. Now one hour of practice is enough to surpass the speed of the previous two days of cultivation true qi is in the dantian Further refined.


    Just when the kung fu was running, another piece of content emerged from the inheritance.


    One layer of Chaos Art!


    What emerged from the foundation turned out to be a kind of art called Chaos Art. This art is a kind of body training art, and it is also a gong art that improves together with the escape from the ordinary art. If you can refine the body refining art into , the same level can be invincible.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that his spiritual roots might be the reason for this set of exercises.


    Since this is the case, the Chaos Art must also be cultivated.


    I didn''t expect that the inheritance I got was so complicated!


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself if he had not reached the tenth level of qi refining at a certain age, would this technique automatically leave him?


    Thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Fortunately, now that he has entered the tenth level of Qi Refining, he has reached the conditions for opening this immortal book.

 Chapter 455： Foreign experts seeking help

    "Friend Wang Dao, this time another five people have successfully established the foundation."


    When Zhang Panlong came to Wang Xiaofei, his face was full of smiles.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Which ones are they?"


    "Su Zhenyuan, Tang Junzhi, Gu Dawei, Han Lincheng and Real Man Huan Yu."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. These people have all reached the cultivation base, but they lacked the medicinal herbs. It is normal for them to be able to build foundations now.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, Zhang Qiang and the others have obtained another pot of spirit grass for the foundation pill. They want to ask you to help refine another pot."


    He promised to help them concoct pills for a long time, and Wang Xiaofei would not break his promise when he arrived, so he said: "I may not have so much time to help them concoct pills in the future, as long as they participate in the fighting sect, if they can come up with spirit herbs, I will do it together. Help them open the furnace and refine it."


    "I was about to talk about this. Indeed, everyone has found some spiritual herbs, and the elixir of hope is also different. You can go and have a look."


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived in the parlour, he found that those who did not build foundations were almost there.


    As soon as Zhang Qiang saw Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, he said loudly, "Fellow Daoist Wang, please help us to refine the foundation building pill. We are about to start building foundations."


    Li Qiang said: "This time we should be able to build a foundation and succeed, it''s up to you Wang Daoyou."


    Wang Xiaofei said to some other sects: "If you have the spirit grass of the foundation pill, take it out. Let''s gather it together and see if we can get another set of spirit plants. After this refining, I may have a long time. They''re all closed."


    At this time, the disciples of the Kunlun Sect came to Zhang Panlong and said, "Sect Master, many people from the Western sect are here."


    Zhang Panlong''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at everyone and said, "Let''s go meet these Western sects together."


    When everyone stood in front of the mountain gate, they saw almost thirty masters approaching.


    "Charsa visits Kunlun and fellow Daoist Wang."


    "Barrington interrupted."


    "Hiram came to meet fellow Daoist Wang."


    "Xiong Kanglong also disturbed me."


    "Crescent Moon Thunder Water has met Daoyou Wang."


    "Boselang has met Daoyou Wang."


    "And I, Yan Saijun, also disturbed me."


    ...


    Seeing the arrival of so many people on the 12th floor of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei had a lot of knowledge in his heart. The intention of these people was obvious, and they should have come to ask for the foundation pill.


    "Everyone, please."


    Zhang Panlong guided these people to go inside.


    At this time, Tang Yu, who was walking beside Wang Xiaofei, introduced the situation of these people in a low voice.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, these people are almost foreign powerhouses. They are all at the peak of the twelfth level of Qi Refining, and it is estimated that they are here to ask for the foundation pill."


    "Oh, what are they like?"


    Tang Yudao: "Charsa is the British blood prince, and Barrington is the commander-in-chief of the Crusaders. You know these two people, and the others are not ordinary. Hiram is a German, and he has a force called the European Union Army. , is also very powerful; Xiong Kanglong is actually from China, but after he arrived on the South Pacific island, he occupied one side, and he had a force called the Blood Wolf Gang, which dominated the side; Crescent Moon Thunder Water was a big pirate leader in the Mediterranean, and his subordinates also had A powerful army, the pirates in that place are all under his command; Bose Lang is an African, this man is also a strong man in Africa, and it is said that he has married a lot of women; Yan Saijun, nicknamed Yan Wang, controls the United States Underground black forces, they almost control the cultivation resources in the West, and they cultivate very quickly."


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. Since these people are strong in the West, I believe that this time they also need to build a foundation.


    After everyone sat down, Yan Saijun said loudly: "Friend Wang, Ming people don''t speak secretly, we are here to ask Daoyou Wang to help us refine and build Kidan, we have been stuck here for many years, They all want to visit the cultivation world."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You really want to leave the earth?"


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it at this time. If they really want to leave the earth, then help them refine it. As long as they leave the earth, the damage to the earth will be greatly reduced.


    When Charsa looked at Zhang Panlong and the others, his expression changed, and at a glance, there were people whose cultivation base was higher than theirs.


    Originally, the idea of ??Charsa and others was to dominate the earth after the foundation was established. Now, seeing this situation, everyone laughed bitterly. Huaxia''s current strength is too strong, and it is so powerful that they are shocked.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, I believe that all the heads have the same idea. The earth doesn''t have many cultivation resources. In such a place, we are just waiting to die!"


    Crescent Moon Thunder said: "That''s right, even if we have established a foundation, staying on Earth can only be an act of waiting for death. We have already had enough of the enjoyment on Earth, and we can no longer raise our interest. , If I can really successfully build the foundation, I will definitely enter the world of self-cultivation!"


    Several foreign experts have also expressed that they will enter the cultivation world.


    Immortal Huanyu said at this time: "Fellow Daoist Wang, there is still a problem, that is, the matter of heaven. They said it well, we are already very old, although we have built a foundation now, if we stay on earth, at most we can only If we can live another hundred years, we can only find our chance in the world of self-cultivation. I definitely want to enter the world of self-cultivation. I hope you can go and see if the road to that day can be repaired.¡±


    At this time, Hiram said: "I know what you are worried about. What you are worried about is that we may pose a threat to Huaxia after we build the foundation. After all, the masters of foundation building in Huaxia also want to enter the world of self-cultivation. I am afraid that no one can control us. I think Daoyou Wang is right. We are all people from the earth, and the people of the earth are one family. If Daoyou Wang is willing to help us refine the foundation building pill this time, we can swear by the way of heaven that we will enter the cultivation world together with the foundation building masters in China. boundary."


    With what he said, these people who came here all swore on the spot with heaven Seeing their behavior, and thinking that they also came to help when they were torn apart with the Alchemy Alliance this time. , Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Well said, the people of the earth are one family, in fact, there is no need to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, then there is only one identity in the world of self-cultivation, and that is the people of the earth!"


    "You speak so well!"


    Hiram looked at Wang Xiaofei happily.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, I also helped you to refine your Foundation Establishment Pill. Before refining, let''s go and see the road to heaven to see if it can be repaired."


    Having received Wang Xiaofei''s promise, the thirty or so experts in the West were also happy.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is the ten foundation building pills we have collected. According to the regulations, there are five groups of which are your rewards. The other spirit grass can make up how many foundation building pills to share with us. Also, you know. If you are interested in materials or something, each of us here has a storage bag, and you can choose five items from each bag.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, thinking that these foreigners are doing well.

 Chapter 456： dragon veins

    The group headed towards the depths of the Kunlun Mountains.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Panlong curiously and said, "Where is the road to heaven?"


    Zhang Qiang said: "The road to heaven is in the depths of the Kunlun Mountains."


    Li Qiang said: "Liu Bowen cut off the dragon veins, which made it really difficult for me to cultivate in China. Alas, what should this person say about him, hateful!"


    Everyone walked all the way, talking about the dragon pulse all the way.


    Wu Jie said: "For the people on Earth, the dragon veins are actually the spirit veins. The world only thinks they are the dragon veins. In fact, for the cultivators, it is the spirit veins. In ancient times, the powerful people would set up some formations when they left. , to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and to transform the entire earth vein with great power, so as to benefit their descendants, so many dragon veins appeared. , trying to maintain their power as much as possible, and attaching great importance to the dragon veins."


    Zhou Yi said: "Yes, cultivators actually want to go against the sky, what kind of sky is against the sky, that is, the imperial power, that is, to steal the spiritual energy from the royal dragon veins, thus forging the way of self-cultivation, with more and more After the cultivators seized the dragon veins of the royal family, some members of the royal family thought of cutting off the dragon veins, the purpose of which was to cut off the cultivation path of the cultivators."


    Wang Xiaofei said curiously: "This is a bit unreasonable. If the royal family did such a thing, it would also break their dragon veins, right?"


    Dian Cao smiled and said: "In addition to using the dragon veins to maintain their imperial power, the royal family also has a way to maintain it, that is, the air of humanity. When building the imperial city, according to the feng shui layout, the imperial city was set up as a large gathering Dao formation, and the humanistic spirit was gathered away, so as to maintain their imperial power."


    "Gathering Formation?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this is something different from the Spirit Gathering Formation, the Spirit Gathering is the Spiritual Qi Formation, and the Gathering is the human spirit of Gathering.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Listen to what you said, gathering people is a kind of belief that gathers people, it should be the idea of ??support for imperial power, but they are not afraid that people will oppose them. The breath will be lost."


    "Young Daoyou Wang is indeed a master of formation and feng shui. You can see clearly, yes, that''s exactly what happened. For the controllers of imperial power, cultivators are a more dangerous category. The threat is also greater, so they would rather cut off the dragon veins than see the growth of the cultivators."


    It was only at this time that Wang Xiaofei understood, and said, "That''s right. Compared with the cultivators who are high and high, ordinary people are easier to control."


    Liu Buer said, "That''s true. Ever since some emperors were killed by cultivators who rushed into the palace, their fear of cultivators has grown even deeper. Therefore, after they mastered the Tao Gathering Formation, a scene The action of severing the dragon veins started secretly, many people thought it was some special people doing this, in fact, it was the royal family that was leading the matter in secret."


    It wasn''t until the comprehension world that he really didn''t know so much of the inside story. Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that many of the contents that were circulated were false.


    Wang Xiaofei was also interested in Huaxia''s dragon veins and asked, "What is the situation of Huaxia''s dragon veins?"


    This time Zhang Panlong said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, in fact, there is no way to generate spiritual energy on the earth itself. The spiritual energy on the earth is brought by the way of heaven. I don¡¯t know about other places, but what I do know is that Kunlun Mountain is the exit of the Way of Heaven, at that time the exit was extremely rich in spiritual energy, and there were too many powerful people in Kunlun Mountain.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, Kunlun Mountain is a special place in China, and there are too many legends from ancient times to the present.


    Zhang Panlong added: "The ancestor of the Huaxia Dragon Vein originated from Kunlun Mountain, in fact, from the exit of Tiandao. To the northwest of Kunlun Mountain are the Tianshan Mountains, Qilian Mountains, and Yinshan Mountains. To the north is the Altai Mountains, along with Helan Mountains, Daoshan Mountains and Daoist Mountains. Xiaoxing''an Mountains, Changbai Mountains, and the northwest and southwest of Kunlun Mountains are Tanggula Mountains, Himalayas, Hengduan Mountains and other mountain ranges. The Kunlun Mountains dragon veins are sandwiched between the above-mentioned north and south mountain ranges, and they continue to display splendid dances to the east. The main vein of the dragon falls in Shaanxi Province. The city of Xi''an, then east out of the Central Plains, that is, Henan, expands north, south, east, and west branches at the same time, forming the Kunlun Mountains system of wells."


    Cheng Yu smiled and said: "The dragon veins of Huaxia are very powerful. The dragon veins of Huaxia originate from the Kunlun Mountains in the northwest and extend three dragon veins to the southeast. The northern dragons enter Shanxi from Yinshan and Helan Mountains, start from Taiyuan, and cross the sea. The middle dragon starts from Minshan Mountain. Entering the customs, it reaches Qinshan and enters the sea. The southern dragon enters the sea from Yungui, Hunan, Fujian and Zhejiang. Each large dragon vein has a dry dragon, a branch dragon, a real dragon, a fake dragon, a flying dragon, a hidden dragon, a Sempron and so on. A piece of spiritual veins, these spiritual veins are the root of my cultivation world, it is a pity that when the way of heaven breaks, the whole source loses the supply of spiritual energy, and these spiritual veins are exhausted!"


    Saying that, he sighed.


    At this time, a person dressed in yellow said: "There will be some self-righteous people in all dynasties, they think that they can completely control the hearts of the people, and the people of the country will not betray them, and they believe that their gathering formation is far superior to the dragon veins. has done many things to destroy the dragon veins, but unfortunately they destroyed the dynasty one by one!"


    Seeing this man''s distressed appearance, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Zhang Panlong.


    Zhang Panlong introduced: "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is Song Qianfeng, the head of the Song Sect."


    Songmen?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled.


    Zhang Panlong said: "Song Sect is a sect of the royal family of the Song Dynasty in my country, and they have been passed down for many years."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the Song Clan was a sect formed by the royal family of the Song Dynasty. When thinking of the demise of the Song Dynasty, Wang Xiaofei estimated that this Song Qianfeng had too much emotion to say this.


    Sure enough, Song Qianfeng said: "To tell you the truth, the reason why my Song Dynasty is extremely weak and has been bullied by the Jin Kingdom in various dynasties is that the biggest problem is that those in power are self-righteous and think that the gathering formation of the imperial city is far superior to the dragon veins. The dragon veins are no longer taken into account at all, and they are prosperous at the beginning. The more prosperous the country, the more complacent they are. As a result, the capital was destroyed, and then the capital was moved. As a result, the new capital could not exert the power of gathering Tao, and eventually it was destroyed by a dynasty. fate."

 Chapter 457： obliteration thing

    While speaking, everyone quickly came to a place that seemed to be nothing special in front of them.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked carefully, he saw that the forest was densely covered, and there was a big deep pit ahead.


    When looking at the deep pit, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, where is the deep pit, it is completely a fascination formation, it looks like a deep pit, but it is actually a place of illusion.


    After everyone came here, they all stood here and watched, and those experts in the west were also looking at the direction of the pit.


    Pointing to the deep pit, Zhang Panlong said, "This is the road to heaven, which was covered by Liu Bowen with a great formation. Unfortunately, his knowledge of formations is too high, and many people we sent were unable to break through it. Formation."


    Feng spontaneously said: "The dragon vein of the earth started from here. Unfortunately, it is completely broken now. We can only try to set foot on the road of heaven from here."


    "There have been at least 24 dynasties in the history of China. If each dynasty has a dragon vein, then there are at least 24 dragon veins in China. The dragon veins of the Yellow Emperor are in the Yellow River Basin of the Central Plains; the dragon veins of Dayu are in the Yuesong Mountain in the Yellow River Basin. The dragon vein of Shang Tang is in the Yellow River Basin; the dragon vein of Zhou Dynasty is in Qishan; the dragon vein of Qin Dynasty is in Xianyang; the dragon vein of Han Dynasty is in Fengxian; the dragon vein of Western Jin Dynasty is in Hanoi; the dragon vein of Sui Dynasty is in Hongnong; the dragon vein of Tang Dynasty is in Chang''an, Longxi, Taiyuan; the dragon veins of the Song Dynasty are in Kaifeng, Gongyi, Luoyang; the dragon veins of the Yuan Dynasty are in the grasslands of Inner Mongolia; the dragon veins of the Ming Dynasty are in Fengyang, Anhui; the dragon veins of the Qing Dynasty are in the northeast. Their dragon veins have exhausted their spiritual energy, and now I Because Huaxia lost the infusion of heavenly spiritual energy, the dragon veins have long been exhausted. In fact, it has completely cut off the dream of cultivation, and the cultivation resources cannot be obtained. It is really very difficult for everyone to cultivate." A middle-aged man also dressed in yellow clothes. People also said something.


    Only after hearing the introduction did Wang Xiaofei know that he was a member of the Guo family during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, can the formation here be broken?" Zhang Panlong was most worried about not being able to break the formation.


    Xiong Kanglong also walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, as far as I know, there is only this way of heaven on land. If we can''t connect to this way of heaven, we will all die of old age on earth!"


    I don''t know who got some tables and chairs, and everyone sat down.


    They were all cultivators, and there was no shortage of food in the storage bags. Several tables were set up and everyone sat down.


    For cultivators, wherever they go, they feel like home.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "What is the situation of dragon veins in Western countries?"


    Guo Zhanpeng said: "Dragon veins are scattered all over the earth, and Europe actually has a meeting center. There have been many civilizations that have increased their passages. It is a pity that their dragon veins destroyed the source of spiritual energy in ancient times for unknown reasons."


    Barrington said: "You don''t know about this. The development of European civilization is mainly based on astrology. We are talking about obtaining aura from the starry sky. Therefore, European civilization adopts a kind of astrology law of attraction. Inhale the spiritual energy of the starry sky into the earth, and then arrange a hexagram or some formations that can communicate with the spiritual energy on the ground, so as to obtain the spiritual energy. It is a pity that this inheritance is broken. Otherwise, the dragon veins in Europe will be stronger. !"


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the introduction of spiritual energy from the starry sky. Hearing this, he became curious and asked, "How many inheritances are there now?"


    Shaking his head, Barrington said, "It''s completely gone. The current aura is all the aura drawn from some ancient settings, and there''s not much left."


    Ye Weiyang, the leader of the Honghua Gang, said: "How did you set foot on the cultivation world?"


    This matter is something that many people are curious about. Even though they are at war with people in the West, everyone still doesn''t quite understand this matter.


    Hiram said: "Actually, it is much more difficult for us to embark on the road of self-cultivation than China. We all entered from Mars after arriving on Mars through the Ark. For this reason, our people even secretly immigrated to Mars early on. Many cultivators have established a base on Mars."


    "what!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed, and they never thought that such a thing would happen.


    After seeing the discoloration on the faces of the Huaxia people, these people in the West did not feel complacent and sighed.


    Charsa said with a wry smile: "Originally, our people all believed that this matter was a proud work, and in this regard, it must be far superior to Huaxia, and the people who immigrated have played the role of cultivators. Advantages, the rapid development of science and technology, has long been the research of intelligent robots."


    "You said that the civilization on Mars far surpassed Earth?" Li Qiang was also surprised.


    Nodding his head vigorously, Charsa said: "Yes, it is too much, especially the development of intelligent robots, which is widespread on the entire Mars."


    At this time, the Chinese cultivators were really shocked. They didn''t expect Europe to be ahead in this regard and have gone so far.


    "Since this is the case, you can set foot on the realm of self-cultivation on Mars, right?" Wu Jie asked.


    "The passage on Mars is one-way. There is an ancient teleportation array there. However, it can only pass through, but it cannot come over. As long as the person who has reached the foundation can pass through that passage:"


    This is a big secret, and Wang Xiaofei and others are all surprised.


    "Why do you care about this Heavenly Dao of Huaxia?" Someone asked.


    With another wry smile, Charsa said: "The development of science and technology is also terrible. After the development of intelligent robots, they have their own wisdom So they have the idea of ??getting rid of human control. The first thing I did was to destroy that teleportation formation!"


    what!


    Hearing this, Huaxia''s cultivators were stunned, and they never thought of such a thing.


    Crescent Moon Lei Shui sighed: "This incident shook the West, so a battle was launched with the robots, and the result was that all the intelligent robots were beheaded. Unfortunately, the passage is now completely cut off."


    Engaged in such a thing for a long time!


    Hearing this, the people in China know why people in the West are so concerned about the way of heaven in China now.


    Charsa said: "Mars has always been a western territory. It is normal for the Chinese people to not know. Now we have no way. If there is still a way, it may be the seabed, but we really dare not dare to say that the world under the sea. Try it lightly, no one knows what dangerous things exist in it, I hope to be able to connect this heavenly way!"


    Everyone nodded at this time. For everyone, there is really only this way to enter the world of self-cultivation and there is still some hope.

 Chapter 458： broken people

    Just as he was talking, he saw Zhang Panlong leading a few people over, old and young, all of whom seemed to be from the Qi refining layer.


    Seeing these people coming, most of them stood up and gave them a salute.


    Wang Xiaofei knew at a glance that these people were a very prestigious group here.


    "Friend Wang Dao, let me introduce you to some formation masters. They are all the best formation masters on my earth. They have been doing things here for a long time."


    It turned out to be some magicians!


    Looking at the deep pit, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, it was not that no one came to break Liu Bowen''s formation, but that there were people who had broken the formation long ago, but they didn''t break it for a while.


    "Ashamed, ashamed, I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years, and I still haven''t been able to break the formation!"


    The one in the lead was an old man, who seemed to be some years old. When he said this, his face was ashamed.


    "Young Shouyou Wang, this is Ge Xiaolin, the master of formation. Master Ge has been studying formations for many years, and he has always been in charge of breaking the formation."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly gave a salute and said, "I have seen Master Ge."


    "You are Wang Daoyou. I have heard your name for a long time. Please pay more attention to the formation here."


    At this time, there was a sudden "hum", and a younger person said: "This formation of Liu Bowen is not something that anyone can break."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man who was speaking.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that in this world of self-cultivation, it is not possible to look at their appearance. Although some people look young, it is actually the reason for their beauty.


    "I don''t know who this is?"


    "He Ziyang is under him, but he didn''t do any live broadcasts."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and didn''t care about the other party''s words.


    When Wang Xiaofei didn''t care, He Ziyang spoke again: "It''s live broadcasting and singing. If you have the ability, you can go to the entertainment industry and learn from Andy Lau. Don''t make a mess of the cultivation thing."


    Now Wang Xiaofei knew that this person was dissatisfied with his singing and live broadcast, so he smiled and said, "To tell you the truth, I''m thinking about whether to live broadcast this event, so that everyone can know that there is still a road to heaven on this earth. Yes, hehe."


    He Ziyang''s face became even more ugly when he heard Wang Xiaofei say this, and he walked to the other side with a snort.


    "Don''t be surprised, Daoyou Wang, Xiao He is a good person, he just has an idea about the exposure of things in the cultivation world." A middle-aged man smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhang Panlong also introduced: "This is also a master of formation, Wei Lai. Wei Lai has a lot of ideas in formation."


    "Master Ge laughed. I know that Daoyou Wang also has high attainments in the field of formation. This time, I will ask Daoyou Wang to pay more attention to break the formation of the path of heaven. This is very useful for cultivators on earth. Great benefit."


    "Everyone is senior. I just arrived, and I don''t know the situation of this formation. Everyone sits down and discusses it." Wang Xiaofei greeted everyone and sat down.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also took out the pot and boiled water to make tea.


    After Wang Xiaofei brewed the tea, Ge Xiaolin said, "After researching for many years, we found that the formation here is a combination of an ecstasy formation and a feng shui formation. However, the most difficult thing for us is the energy source of this formation. It is the huge spiritual energy extracted from the path of heaven."


    "Old Zeng Zhiqiang, I have seen Daoyou Wang, let me tell you a little bit of my opinion, this formation is a complex, the energy is spiritual energy, it is more powerful than the general feng shui formation, we judge that the formation is in the hole I thought I could enter in the way of the ecstasy formation, but I didn''t expect there was a hidden formation in it. That formation turned out to be a flowing formation we didn''t know about, and the formation was changing all the time. The door, so this is the key to the fact that we have been unable to break the formation."


    He Ziyang seemed serious at this time: "Master Zeng, I have been thinking about this, it is a flowing formation, no matter what direction we enter from, as long as we move, the gate of life will become the gate of death. , In particular, the formation has automatic attack power. After people enter it, even the masters of the Foundation Establishment period will also be killed by the attack of the formation. I think that to break this formation, first of all, it must be a People who are above the Foundation Establishment stage, as long as those who are above the Foundation Establishment stage can withstand the attack of the formation, they can reach the heart of the formation."


    Shaking his head, another middle-aged array mage said: "I don''t think this is inappropriate, we have all tried it, the hidden flow formation is one, and there are energy fluctuations in the lower places, I think There is also a formation that may be more powerful, if the master of foundation building does not pay attention after entering, it is also possible to die."


    When listening to the analysis of these people here, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that these people are really very powerful in the knowledge of formation.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, these are some of our analyses. Liu Bowen is indeed an amazing person. The formation he created is very powerful, and we can''t even break it."


    Ge Xiaolin also analyzed the whole situation again, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    He Ziyang said again at this time: "Wang Daoyou, didn''t you say that you want to live broadcast? Well, you can broadcast the process of breaking this formation, and then let people all over the world see your style, hehe. "


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head, thinking to himself, why is this kid fighting against him?


    At this time, Tang Junzhi sent a voice transmission to Wang Xiaofei: "Hehe, Daoyou Wang, your reputation is now out of the question. There are many people in the cultivation world who appreciate your actions. There is a beautiful woman in the Ouyang family of the cultivation family named Ouyang Jing. Jing''s once said in front of many people that if you want to marry, you can marry someone who is capable and funny."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he looked at Tang Junzhi in amazement.


    Tang Junzhi smiled again and said, "That Ouyang Jingjing is the beauty He Ziyang is pursuing."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei only understood the situation at this time, so he looked at He Ziyang and could only shake his head.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei shaking his head, UU read www. uukanshu. com He Ziyang said: "What''s the matter, I can''t break through the formation, and I dare not live broadcast?"


    "Fellow Daoist He is really a young and promising person, can''t you break this formation?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    "I can''t break it!"


    He Ziyang didn''t tell lies when he arrived, and directly stated that he couldn''t break the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What if I break this formation?"


    "I will worship you as my teacher!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed again and said, "Forget it, I don''t accept apprentices. If I break the formation, you can go to the secular world and lift people out of poverty in a county."


    "Okay, you can start the live broadcast, I''m here to see how you break the formation!"


    This kid just wants to humiliate himself in that live broadcast!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless.

 Chapter 459： live courtship

    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, the live broadcast room suddenly became lively, and all kinds of rewards floated out.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the live broadcast room, he was also surprised. Now the live broadcast room is overcrowded, and the audience in it has reached hundreds of millions.


    Seeing so many people, when he looked at the source of Dao he got, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about whether to stop the live broadcast. Anyway, his source of Dao is enough now.


    To be able to gather enough Daoyuan so quickly is something Wang Xiaofei never thought of before.


    Alright, let¡¯s live stream it depending on the situation. Anyway, it¡¯s considered a good deed. It opened up everyone¡¯s wisdom and let everyone know about the truth.


    "Everyone, today we came to the depths of the Kunlun Mountains. This is a big pit, but don''t underestimate this big pit..."


    Wang Xiaofei started to introduce the dragon veins and spiritual veins of Huaxia, and then talked a lot about the composition of dragon veins.


    After talking about this, Wang Xiaofei pointed to the big pit and said, "This is a big pit that looks like it, but in fact, in ancient times, this was a place to enter the world of self-cultivation. This is not a big pit, but a formation. The formation of the law, today we are here, the purpose is one, to break the formation here."


    During this period of time, Wang Xiaofei made the audience finally know the truth about cultivation, and now Wang Xiaofei is actually live-streaming the formation before breaking the Heavenly Dao here again. Everyone''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that a wave of audiences appeared again in his live broadcast room. These audiences came from all over the world, and everyone wanted to see what would happen here.


    "Brothers and sisters, I''m not far from that place. I will definitely seize such an opportunity. If I don''t say it, I will go out immediately and experience the fun of breaking the battle for myself." A person whose Id is called impotence After speaking, it disappeared.


    "Yeah, aren''t we traveling in Kunlun Mountains? Why don''t we go and have a look?" Some people are already interested in this matter.


    "Liu Haishan, are you going?"


    "Muping, of course I''m going, let''s go, I''ll drive, there''s still a long way to go there, and I don''t know if I can find it or not."


    "Call Yu Lai."


    This kind of meeting is everywhere in the live broadcast room, and everyone has the idea of ????going in person for a while.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that a large number of people watching the live broadcast were already coming from the depths of Kunlun Mountain. For this kind of breaking formation, too many people wanted to watch it with their own eyes.


    When Wang Xiaofei was broadcasting live, everyone heard the sound of a helicopter in the sky, and then saw the helicopter stop far away, and soon, some people came down from above,


    Tang Junzhi shook his head when he saw it and said, "Young Daoyou Wang, there are too many people coming after you do this live broadcast. Look, Liu Shisen from the Liu family has brought people here. This kid is only at the fifth level of qi training now, and it seems that he is hiding in plain sight. People from the family will come one after another.¡±


    Just when he finished saying this, another helicopter arrived in the distance.


    When I looked again, I saw that a person flew down from the helicopter, and he didn''t suffer any damage when he reached the ground, so he flew like this.


    Tang Junzhi smiled and said, "Liu Haishan of the Liu family is also a person in the fifth level of Qi refining."


    When he just finished saying this, a sword light flashed, and a middle-aged man floated up and said loudly: "Lin Jialin Yulong is disturbing."


    Seeing the other party coming with the sword, Wang Xiaofei knew that he must be someone above the tenth level of Qi refining without introduction.


    At this time, there was another sound of breaking through the air, and a middle-aged man in military uniform floated up.


    When he arrived, Wang Xiaofei saw that the chiefs all stood up and faced this man with a smile.


    Tang Junzhi whispered: "The representative of the state that controls the cultivation world is here. The person here is Yang Mi, who is on the 12th floor of Qi refining and has always been in the big house."


    Wang Xiaofei was also moved at this time, thinking that this person represents the country, so he must take it seriously.


    With the arrival of these people one by one, there were already many more people before the large formation, which had only a few dozen people.


    Yang Mi came to Wang Xiaofei and smiled and said, "Friend Wang Dao, the merits of this behavior are boundless."


    "I don''t know if I can break it, I have to try it first."


    "This is a dangerous place, and many mortals will come. We have made the army blockade everywhere to avoid unnecessary casualties."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This is something I ignored, thank you."


    He Ziyang said at this time: "The live broadcast has also been broadcast live, and now so many people have come. We are all waiting to see what happens after the breakout."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said loudly to the camera: "Ouyang Jingjing, this He Ziyang is chasing you, you just said you want to marry me, but he got jealous, what do you say?"


    He Ziyang never thought that Wang Xiaofei would know about his thoughts. When Wang Xiaofei asked him in front of so many people, he stood there dumbfounded.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei laughed again: "If you want to chase a beautiful woman, you have to be bold. What''s the point of being jealous? If you have the ability, you can say something to Ouyang Jingjing in front of hundreds of millions of viewers."


    Wang Xiaofei also saw that this He Ziyang was not a bad person, he was just jealous and wanted to help him.


    As he was talking, Wang Xiaofei turned the camera towards He Ziyang and said, "Speak quickly, after passing this village, there is no such shop. I don''t dare to say anything. What are you chasing?"


    When He Ziyang was provoked by Wang Xiaofei, the veins on his neck bulged and his face was red. He hesitated for a while, then said loudly, "Ouyang Jingjing, I like you!"


    The voice was almost a roar, and after the roar, the whole person stood there in a daze again.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the camera at this time: "Ouyang Jingjing, He Ziyang has spoken. What is the situation?"


    Netizens didn''t expect this to happen at all, and they all started booing, all kinds of jokes came out, and many people asked Ouyang Jingjing to speak on it At this moment , I saw a line of red characters appear in the live broadcast room.


    "Brother Ziyang, I''ve been waiting for your words, I like you too!"


    what!


    He Ziyang''s eyes suddenly filled with surprise, and he said loudly, "Jingjing, is it really you?"


    Wang Xiaofei directly clicked on this person and asked him to reveal the image.


    Soon, a beautiful girl appeared in the live broadcast room.


    "Jingjing!"


    He Ziyang''s whole body was shaking with excitement at this time, and his face was extremely vivid.


    When the audience saw that it was really Ouyang Jingjing, the screen was filled with flowers, and all kinds of blessings swiped directly on the screen.


    At this time, He Ziyang suddenly said emotionally to Wang Xiaofei: "Thank you, thank you!"

 Chapter 460： The formation is actually not difficult to break

    He Ziyang is happy now, and his attitude towards Wang Xiaofei has completely changed.


    At this time, the audience was also excited and watched such a play with their own eyes. Some men and women were swiping the screen, and it was full of courtship content.


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy in his heart, after all, he has done a good deed.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to the matter of breaking the formation. When he walked to the big pit, Wang Xiaofei looked at it again, and with a shake of his hand, he sneaked out and sacrificed.


    Everyone saw Wang Xiaofei sneaking towards the big pit.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, it''s useless, we have also used the same method, and the result was destroyed by the formation."


    A magician named Luo Shengrui reminded him.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, you should enter the ecstasy array, right?"


    Luo Shengrui nodded and said, "Not bad."


    "That''s wrong. This formation is actually not difficult to break, but there is a problem with everyone''s thinking."


    "When I get off Ma Peng, I have to ask fellow Daoist Wang. Does that make a difference?"


    "You habitually think that entering the formation method must first adapt to the formation method of the fascination array, and then break the other formation methods. In fact, this formation method looks like the fascination formation, but in fact, it has been turned upside down by a setting since the time of entering. The formation, the killing formation has been activated."


    Wang Xiaofei knows that these are all magicians, and they are also some incredible characters on earth. If they are trained well, it is very possible for them to enter the world of self-cultivation.


    When looking at the spiritual roots of these people, Wang Xiaofei''s own judgment was also confirmed. It is difficult to cultivate on earth. If you can become an array master, and you are a master of true cultivation, how could the spiritual roots be bad?


    At first glance, these people are also people with top-quality spiritual roots.


    "Kill the formation!"


    A middle-aged man who looked very bookish rushed to the side of the formation and looked at it, then slapped his thigh and said, "It really is!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Who is this?"


    "His name is Wang Zizhen, and I am the master of the Huashan faction." Wang Junkai said proudly.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, it should be a person who can go to heaven."


    "Yes, after we go back, we must focus on training."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Zizhen and said, "Can you break it?"


    Wang Zizhen thought for a while and said, "I''ll try it."


    As he said that, he saw him striding forward.


    Seeing how he was leaving, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly with a smile on his face.


    "So it is!"


    Luo Shengrui also slapped his head and said, "Why didn''t I think of it, this is a combination of Feng Shui and self-cultivation formation, just an extra reverse formation!"


    Saying that, he also strode into the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the Array Masters who already had enlightenment and said, "Everyone should understand it, yes, this is actually just an additional hidden upside-down array. You are all Array Masters, let''s enter together."


    People who have already seen it clearly have already strode in.


    Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly and said, "Are they in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, Liu Bowen is not a wicked person. The formation is just a test, and he won''t kill anyone."


    Zhang Panlong nodded and said, "These Array Masters are all elites of various factions, and none of them can be lost. They are a group of people who are most likely to go to Heaven."


    During the conversation, I saw that the place that was originally a big pit has changed.


    The big pit in everyone''s eyes has long disappeared, and what appears in front of everyone is a very special space.


    At a glance, everyone saw that a ladder appeared in the sky ahead. It looked very far away, but everyone knew that it was very close.


    What surprised everyone the most was that the ladder was like a soft ladder dropped from a helicopter. It was constantly fluttering with the wind, as if anyone walking on it would be shaken off.


    "This is the way of heaven!"


    Seeing this scene, the masters of the Foundation Establishment period were all quickened.


    Zhang Panlong said with emotion: "We finally saw the way of heaven!"


    Tang Yu walked up to Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Thank you, Daoist Wang, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t even know if we would have set foot on the heaven."


    Wang Xiaofei had already woken up from his surprise at this time, and hesitantly said: "The way of heaven has indeed been destroyed, and it is very difficult to walk through. Even if you are the foundation builders, if you really want to enter the world of self-cultivation, I think it is also It takes a lot.¡±


    Tang Junzhi said at this time: "Yes, the way of heaven used to be fixed, and it is stable when walking on it. Now I want to walk on it, I really don''t know what will happen."


    Liu Zixian said: "I took a look at the situation of the Heavenly Dao. Did you see it? You need to climb on your hands and feet to keep your body steady. You don''t know how far the future is. The test is everyone''s will. Maybe this is the case. It takes days, even months, to climb, and it''s too difficult!"


    As soon as his words came out, everyone looked at the situation that the Dao stretched into the boundless sky that day, and they all muttered in their hearts, this road is not easy to go!


    "It''s no big deal, I''ll go first."


    Just when everyone was still thinking here, a voice came, and then a cultivator on the tenth level of Qi Refining rose up with a sword, and rushed towards the Heavenly Dao.


    When everyone saw it, this person was flying very fast, and he was close to the road of the day.


    Just when everyone thought he should go to the Heavenly Dao, suddenly, a situation that surprised everyone happened, this kid suddenly fell from the flying sword, his whole body seemed to be imprisoned by some kind of force, and then he fell. It hit so hard.


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they saw that his body was quickly shattered by a swirling airflow.


    "Use a helicopter!"


    At this time someone from a hidden family gave a loud command, and then saw that the helicopter from their family had already taken off and headed in that direction.


    "Liu Bin is so smart, he even used their helicopter to enter the ladder. Why didn''t I think of this?"


    A family member laughed in admiration.


    The man named Liu Bin also had a smile on his face and said, "That''s a drone, let''s try it out. If it works, we''ll just drive over there."


    However, the situation that surprised everyone happened again. The helicopter was very stable at the beginning. When it reached the place where the cultivator fell, the helicopter was also completely destroyed by the energy.


    Seeing that the helicopter also fell down, everyone''s expressions changed again.


    Not even a helicopter!


    Now everyone''s eyes are on that area, it is a large area, someone has already circled around with the sword, this person said solemnly: "It''s useless, no matter from which side you look at the way of heaven, it is the same. In any case, you must pass a barrier!"

 Chapter 461： This is the broken day...

    At this time, the live broadcast room was already boiling, and I saw the floating heaven with my own eyes. This shock shook my heart, and all eyes were cast on that picture.


    "I have now confirmed that there really is a world of cultivation, and I feel that my entire world view has collapsed!"


    "Yeah, I used to think that there were no gods, but now I know there is something wrong with my cognition."


    "Can''t blame you, the world seems to be controlled by some special power, and they have always intentionally kept us from knowing so many things."


    "That''s right. Someone told me that the earth is a cage. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it a little bit."


    "It''s useless to believe it or not. Now that the way of heaven is there, it''s still impossible to reach the way of heaven before this situation. What''s going on?"


    ...


    Netizens were discussing there, and Wang Xiaofei also flew around and came back. At this time, he stood there and looked at the masters who also came back in a circle and said, "I don''t know how this road to heaven came about?"


    Shaking his head, Han Lincheng said, "We really don''t know much about this. It seems to be the way of heaven that appeared in ancient times. No one knows how it was formed. generated."


    At this time, a patriarch named Jia Haomeng also came around and said: "The distance between Heaven and us doesn''t seem to be far, but it is in a special space, and this space is full of huge power."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, this energy is very powerful, even the strongest people will be destroyed when they enter it."


    Shui Xiaobing said: "I have seen the recorded things. Before the destruction of the Dao of Heaven, as long as the cultivator of the tenth level of Qi refining can pass, there is no problem of shaking on the road of the Dao of Heaven. It is said that after the Dao of Heaven is destroyed, the cultivator When you reach the Heavenly Dao, you will be imprisoned with true qi, and without the tyrannical body of the foundation-building stage, it is impossible to advance in the sky where true qi cannot be used, and as long as you fall, you will be dead."


    Su Zhenyuan said: "This is the danger of the broken way of heaven. Only people in the foundation-building stage can walk the road of heaven with the strength of their bodies after foundation-building."


    At this time, a patriarch named Sun Shigao was puzzled and said, "Sect Leader Su, since the infuriating energy in that area cannot be used, how can even people in the Foundation Establishment period climb the ladder?"


    This is something that many people are wondering.


    Su Zhenyuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know about it anymore, maybe I need to ask fellow Daoist Wang."


    Seeing everyone''s gazes, Wang Xiaofei pointed to a place in the distance and said, "I can''t see there, it''s a close-range teleportation array, it should be the teleportation array that Liu Bowen slashed the way of heaven, this array method It is a one-way teleportation array, and it should be able to teleport from here to the ladder. However, because it is a one-way teleportation, after reaching the ladder, you can only walk forward without turning around, and there is no way back."


    Only then did everyone''s eyes turn to a teleportation array in front of them.


    When he saw the card slot, Su Zhenyuan smiled bitterly and said, "You need a spirit stone to enter."


    Wang Xiaofei never saw the spirit stone, so he looked at them and said, "Is there a spirit stone on the earth?"


    Zhang Panlong said: "The spirit stones on the earth generally come from Jieyu, which is very rare. We are only a few of our sect. If you need one, Wang Daoyou can give you one."


    During the conversation, several heads expressed their intention to give Wang Xiaofei the spirit stone.


    After thanking Wang Xiaofei, he said, "This formation can actually be modified. Instead of using spirit stones, the gathering energy of the spirit gathering array can be used. However, it can only be transmitted once a day. I will create a new formation. , at that time, those who have spirit stones will go with the spirit stones, and those who don¡¯t have spirit stones will use the spirit gathering array.¡±


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, is it possible to form a two-way teleportation formation?" Someone asked.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it seriously for a while, then shook his head and said, "The way of heaven is cut, and with the cut of the way of heaven, the place where the cut is filled is full of huge spiritual energy from the source, this energy has a very strong Attractiveness, the people we sent to the past can''t return at all, so ah, those who have thought about the way of heaven should calculate their own cultivation base, and the cultivation base that has not reached the foundation stage should not be reckless, there is only one way to die. "


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he looked at the people who came, but what he saw was a look of disapproval.


    never mind!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say anything, it could be seen that these people made up their minds to go over.


    Zhang Panlong also clearly saw the changes in everyone''s expressions at this time, so he whispered: "Forget about your biography of gathering spirits, after the cloth is put on, there will be too many people running to fight for luck, and many people will die. ."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "We have to give everyone a chance. The power of gathering spirit can only be transmitted to one person a day, and it is estimated that it will also be used by people with high cultivation. Not so many people can enjoy it."


    Zhang Panlong thought that it was such a situation, so he didn''t stop him.


    Wang Xiaofei owns all the materials. Sitting cross-legged here, he begins to refine the teleportation array and other objects.


    Wang Xiaofei was refining here, and Zhang Panlong and the others from the foundation-building period also gathered to study things together.


    The way of heaven is clear to those in the foundation-building stage, but is it impossible to pass it? After seeing the situation of Tiandao, everyone was really hesitant.


    The realm of self-cultivation is indeed a good place, but, seeing that the road to that day cannot use true qi, and can only climb with their own strong body, everyone''s heart actually has little confidence.


    However, everyone also understands in their hearts that if you don''t reach the cultivation world, you won''t have any chance There is still a glimmer of hope.


    After Wang Xiaofei placed a one-way teleportation array, Zhang Panlong and the others also ended the discussion.


    "Friend Wang Dao, we have decided that we must enter the cultivation world no matter what, just tomorrow, we will pass!"


    "You don''t care about things on earth?" Wang Xiaofei asked a little uneasily.


    With a sigh, Zhang Panlong said: "Our longevity is very short, if we don''t leave, we will have no chance. No matter how difficult the future is, we have to pass. As for things on earth, then please ask Wang Daoyou, this time our foundation is established. The masters will leave."


    Seeing that they had made a decision, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Well, take care all the way."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, this time we have taken away all the masters of cultivation in the West, and the forces in various places will change at that time. You really have to be careful."


    Tang Junzhi also came to remind Wang Xiaofei.


    Knowing that they were all worried about Shouyan, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t keep them any longer.

 Chapter 462： people who go to heaven

    More and more people came with swords. Wang Xiaofei did not expect that there would be so many people above the tenth level of Qi refining on Earth. It may be the reason for the live broadcast. These people have arrived here, and many of them are foreigners.


    It was a lively time before Tiandao. Everyone was sitting and standing. Most of the people came to watch the fun. The tables and chairs were set up, and the whole area was crowded.


    Wang Xiaofei''s teleportation formation using the Spirit Gathering Array has also been deployed.


    "Wait until I help you to refine the foundation building pill, and everyone will build the foundation before leaving." Wang Xiaofei saw the foreigners who arrived and some new masters, and simply expressed his desire to refine the foundation building pill for them. mean.


    "Thank you, Master Wang!"


    These foreign masters are worrying about things, and they all show gratitude on their faces.


    Everyone gathered together, and they quickly gathered five groups of spirit herbs. Wang Xiaofei returned to the place of alchemy in Kunlun Mountains, and spent two days helping them to concoct the elixirs.


    This time, there are also three top-quality medicinal pills. After Wang Xiaofei put away these three pills, he gave the refined foundation pills to those who needed them, and he also exchanged a lot of materials.


    Two days later, the masters who had successfully established the foundation appeared one by one, and everyone was excited. With the way of heaven ahead, and the success of the foundation, no one would be left on Earth.


    "Master Wang, don''t say thank you for your great kindness. After you arrive in the world of self-cultivation, it must be repaid to you!"


    These Western foundation-building masters also looked at Wang Xiaofei with gratitude in their eyes.


    "I wish you all the best of luck!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that if the masters leave as much as possible, the earth will be safer.


    "See you in the cultivation world!"


    A Western foundation-building master has already set foot on the way of heaven.


    Soon, the light continued to shine, and one by one, the masters of foundation building went towards the way of heaven.


    Everyone is a master of foundation building, and they are not short of a spiritual stone.


    Even if spiritual stones are rare on earth, they still exist.


    "I am a body refiner. Since I rely on the strength of my body, I should be able to do it. I will go first."


    At this time, a strong man walked before Wang Xiaofei''s gathered spirit teleportation formation, and clasped his fists towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "You want to go?"


    Looking at this person, Wang Xiaofei saw that he had the eleventh level of Qi refining.


    "In Xia Luoxing, friend Wang Dao, you are able to break the formation, and the merits are boundless. Anyway, even if I continue to practice, there is not much hope. If I continue to practice, I will only get old and die. Therefore, please give me the quota for today''s gathering of spirits. Me, I''ll try my luck!"


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei still nodded and said, "Be careful all the way, my gathering recording teleportation array can only send you to the way of heaven, the way of heaven is up to you."


    "goodbye!"


    Luo Xing clasped his fists at the people who looked at him, and resolutely set foot on the teleportation array.


    People saw that after a flash of light, Luo Xing really reached the top of the hanging ladder in the sky.


    I saw Luo Xing grabbed the ladder with both hands, and then quickly climbed towards the top of the ladder.


    It really works!


    At this time, everyone no longer doubted that the teleportation array could transmit people to the heaven, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    Especially those in the Foundation Establishment stage, seeing a person on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining can climb up, and when they think of their physical strength, their confidence also rises.


    When looking at Luo Xing again, everyone saw that Luo Xing was almost hidden in the sky at this time, and his figure was getting smaller and smaller.


    "As long as the road to heaven goes up, it shouldn''t be so difficult!"


    Su Zhenyuan also relaxed at this time.


    The head of a foreign sect laughed loudly at this time: "I, Liu Jack, are also a body refiner, so I''ll take the lead."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Jack, and said with a wry smile: "You are only at the ninth level of Qi refining, it''s too risky, then there must be at least the tenth level of Qi refining and the ability to fly in the air to have hope!"


    "I have the spirit stone, I''m afraid I can''t get the spirit stone?"


    Having said that, after this Jack Liu put a spirit stone into the card slot, his figure flashed to the teleportation array.


    Only the same, I saw the light shining, and Jack Liu also reached the Tao of Heaven.


    However, at this moment, everyone was surprised to see that Jack Liu, who was above the Dao of Heaven, had collapsed quickly, and after screaming in agony, the whole person had disappeared.


    Seeing Jack Liu''s appearance, the expressions of the people watching changed.


    Dian Cao sighed: "As expected, someone above the tenth floor of Qi Refining can withstand the huge tearing force!"


    Huan Yu said: "It is better to build a foundation. Although you can reach the heaven, no one knows what the road will be like. Don''t be torn apart by the power of heaven if you don''t pay attention!"


    At this time, he suddenly saw a person beheading a person with one knife, and then quickly stepped forward, a spiritual stone in his hand was placed in the card slot, and he had entered the teleportation array.


    When he got here, he laughed and said, "Wei Zhishu, today I tried my best to avenge my family. I am waiting for your Wei family in the cultivation world!"


    When he finished speaking, the light shone, and he saw that this person had already climbed to the heavens.


    "Who is this!"


    Everyone was stunned when they looked at the master of the Wei family who was on the 12th floor of Qi Refining who couldn''t die any longer.


    At this time, a middle-aged man named Wu Chengbo looked at the climbing human and said, "It''s Xu Wei!"


    When hearing this name, many cultivators showed relief.


    "Wang Daoyou, this Xu Wei has a **** feud with Wei Zhishu of the Wei family. I didn''t expect that he has endured for so many years, and even hid by Wei Zhishu''s side. This time he has avenged his revenge!"


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what happened between them, he could only shake his head when he looked at Wei Zhishu''s corpse. The revenge of the cultivator is such an endless situation.


    Of course, people at this time are more focused on the way of heaven.


    At this time, Luo Xing had disappeared, and the ladder was heading towards the sky. No one knew how long the ladder was. Anyway, it was invisible. When looking at Xu Wei again, he was still climbing upwards.


    "court death!"


    When an elder of the Wei family roared, the spirit stone was thrown into the card slot, and then when the light flashed, it was also teleported away.


    Looking at the cultivation status of the two, Wang Xiaofei said, "Xu Wei is a body refiner. Although he has the eleventh level of Qi refining, he will have too many advantages in the Dao of that day. Although this elder of the Wei family has the ability to refine Qi. It is a pity that he is not a body refiner, but he may die."


    Just after saying this, Wang Xiaofei saw that the elder Wei family, who was climbing, was struggling to get up.


    As a few of them entered, the masters of the foundation-building stage couldn''t bear it anymore. Prince Charsa looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, we can only see you in the cultivation world, I''ll go."


    Saying that, Charsa also started teleportation.


    Originally, the people in the foundation-building stage planned to leave after preparing for a while, but now they have been influenced by several juniors, and everyone has taken action.


    When I look at Chaulsa again, this old boy is indeed a powerful character The body of the blood clan has also been cultivated for countless years, and that kind of strength is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Although Charsa was a latecomer, his climbing speed was very fast. Using both hands and feet, he saw that he was already at the side of the Wei family elder.


    When he arrived at the elder Wei''s side, Charsa laughed, and a long tooth grew out of his mouth, and it bit on the neck of the elder Wei.


    I saw that the elder of the Wei family fell down after being sucked blood.


    After Charsa gave a long whistle, he went up at a faster speed.


    "You dare to kill!"


    Gu Dawei dodged and started teleporting, and several of Huaxia''s leaders chased after him.


    Now everyone is scrambling to enter the Heavenly Dao.


    Zhang Panlong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''ll leave the earth to you."


    After speaking, he also entered the teleportation array.

 Chapter 463： chaos

    As if they were afraid that they would suffer losses if they entered the cultivation world too late, these people in the foundation-building stage were already vying to enter the path of heaven.


    The light of the teleportation array continued to shine, and the silhouettes disappeared one by one.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei looked at the backs that had long been hidden in the depths of the heavens. He also had an impulsive feeling in his heart, and really wanted to rush in.


    There are quite a few people who think like Wang Xiaofei. At first glance, there are indeed many confident people who rushed into the teleportation formation.


    This time the teleportation array has not interrupted the shining of light. Fortunately, the teleportation array is also strong, and there is no problem.


    The exclamations of the audience did not stop. At this time, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. Some people who were not strong enough rushed to the heaven and fell down soon after.


    Many people fell naturally, and some were punched when they were rushed by later people.


    Chaos!


    The attraction of this road to heaven is huge, and many people have insufficient cultivation, but they insist on rushing to it.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, a six-line formation was already laid out, and then he also sacrificed a defensive talisman on his body.


    The master has already left, and the people who remain are those in the Qi refining layer, and some battles will inevitably occur.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei was also a little worried. He didn''t expect that so many people from the foundation stage had left at once, and things were a bit complicated.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was that after breaking the formation, the masters of foundation building of various sects should still keep a few on the earth for a while, and wait until the later people grow up and then leave. Looking at the situation now, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still hadn''t understood the mentality of the masters of foundation building.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Zhang Qiang, the head of Swordsmen Sect, sighed, "I''m so envious of them being able to leave!"


    Liu Buer, the head of Hengshan, also sighed: "The earlier we entered the cultivation world, the earlier we grew up, we will be thrown a long way by them!"


    At this moment, I saw a person shouting loudly: "The masters of foundation building have all left, and the cultivation resources on this earth will inevitably undergo a new allocation. The Red Fist Gang recruits people. We welcome those who are willing to come, and destroy those who are unwilling to come. kill!"


    As he spoke, he saw a middle-aged man standing there holding a sledgehammer, with fierceness in his eyes.


    "It''s Zhai Xiaohong!"


    Li Qiang frowned when he looked at this man.


    "Who is this person?" Wang Xiaofei also saw that this person is a person with the peak of the eleventh level of Qi refining.


    Li Qiang said: "Although his cultivation is lower, his hammer is not a common thing."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he saw that Zhai Xiaohong''s sledgehammer was a magic weapon-level sledgehammer.


    "boom!"


    At this time, Zhai Xiaohong swung a sledgehammer to kill a person on the seventh level of Qi Refining.


    After killing the man, Zhai Xiaohong said loudly, "Kill me!"


    As he spoke, he saw him swing a hammer and kill a gang.


    With the help of the Red Fist Gang, those sects immediately killed for self-protection and for the sake of turf.


    The whole scene suddenly became chaotic.


    "Friend Wang Dao, as the masters of various sects and families leave, this cultivation world may be in chaos for a while. You should go to Kunlun to send it." Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew what they were thinking. When things developed to this level, they were also afraid that they would offend others and cause trouble for their descendants after they left.


    Seeing the killing here, Wang Xiaofei somewhat understood Liu Bowen''s thoughts. If this Heavenly Dao is not cut off, more experts will come from the cultivation world. When those experts arrive, the situation on earth will be more complicated.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "All stop!"


    Wang Xiaofei still has prestige in the crowd. With his shouts, the people who were tearing up stopped and turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei said: "My Chinese cultivator prohibits large-scale infighting, otherwise, I will issue a reward to hunt down infighting people, and also call for the prohibition of selling any medicine pills to the party who provoked the infighting!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone''s face change.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s bounty is powerful, and no one dares to provoke Wang Xiaofei.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhai Xiaohong clasped his fist towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "Since it was Master Wang who sent the message, my Red Fist will follow the order."


    Speaking of this, he said to his men: "Go, Huaxia can''t fight infighting, let''s go to the United States, and my Red Fist Gang will fight a territory in the United States."


    After speaking, the disciples who led them left.


    "We''re going to England."


    The leader of the Dahe Gang, Yuhao, also bowed to Wang Xiaofei, and led their disciples away from Kunlun.


    Hearing the content of these people''s words, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect these people to be unable to fight in China, and they even made their ideas abroad.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei also knew that this was the only thing he could influence. With the departure of the master of foundation building, the current earth cultivation world would not be in chaos.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Qiang and the others and said, "Now the foreign masters of self-cultivation should be better than our country''s, right?"


    Li Qiang said: "This is really hard to say. In our country, these people have always held the scene, and now they suddenly leave, the whole China is a little green and yellow."


    Looking at Li Qiang and the others, Wang Xiaofei said, "You should wait for things to stabilize here before leaving."


    Zhou Yi, the head of Tiejianmen, nodded and said: "As a member of Huaxia, we can only maintain it here for a while Wang Xiaofei said happily: "As long as you have successfully established the foundation, for the time being If you don''t leave, I''ll start the alchemy for you when I get the spirit grass, and I can''t be too far behind in terms of cultivation. "


    Zhang Qiang said happily: "Then it''s settled, let''s maintain it for a few years!"


    With their promise, Wang Xiaofei was relieved, thinking that as long as there is a scene of master town in the foundation-building stage, China''s cultivation world will not be in chaos.


    At this time, the crowd also began to gradually disperse. After being impulsive for a while, seeing those people with low cultivation level falling one by one, everyone also understood in their hearts that it was not the time for them to enter the cultivation world.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around and said to the live broadcast room: "This live broadcast must have a lot of emotion from everyone, this is the realm of cultivation, this is the realm of cruel cultivation, everyone, after seeing this, you still think cultivation is easy Is this a risk-free thing? When you become a cultivator, you have already gone against the sky, resisting the destiny, life and death are impermanent!"


    This time when Wang Xiaofei spoke, people did not make too much noise. Looking at the dead people, the emotion in everyone''s heart could not calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 464： call

    When everyone returned to the Kunlun sect, Dai Xuepeng, the great elder of the Kunlun sect, was now the temporary head of the sect and welcomed them into the sect.


    Looking at Dai Xuepeng, Wang Xiaofei said with a wry smile: "Elder Dai, I didn''t expect Zhang Sect to be in such a hurry to set foot on heaven!"


    Dai Xuepeng also said with a wry smile: "Young Daoyou Wang, you don''t understand what we think, Shouyan is approaching, this time the leader can build a foundation, it can indeed prolong his life, but if you stay in On the earth, what can he do? It''s nothing more than messing around. We''ve all searched for it. The resources of the spiritual grass on the earth can only make the cultivator reach the foundation stage. It is very difficult to move forward. Yes, there are not so many high-level spirit grass to support, what should I do if I don¡¯t go to the cultivation world?¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is exactly what happened to the base-building masters of the Alchemy Alliance. Although they have built a base for a long time, they still only advanced a little bit of cultivation, and the highest level has risen. It is indeed a cultivation level. resource issues."


    Dai Xuepeng nodded and said: "So, it is understandable that the head and the others are eager to leave. To be honest, I also really want to set foot on the heavens right away. To tell you the truth, I am a body refiner and should be able to pass. Got the way of the day."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, the elders don''t leave so quickly. After I open the furnace and make pills, if I have more pills, I will give you one."


    Dai Xuepeng''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Thank you so much."


    Dai Xuepeng is the great elder of Kunlun, and his qualifications are deeper than Zhang Panlong, and he has a lot of knowledge. Wang Xiaofei also wants to ask him some things about cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs. In fact, he has no experience in cultivation matters at all. He has developed by his own exploration, especially by chance, and he has obtained some treasures of heaven and earth. After improving, there is now a master who has practiced for so many years here. Of course, Wang Xiaofei has to ask for advice.


    "Elder Dai, what is the most important thing about this cultivation?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, he looked at Wang Xiaofei, Dai Xuepeng smiled and said, "I want to ask Daoyou Wang, who do you think lives the longest?"


    When this question was asked, the other people on the 12th floor of Qi Refining were stunned. Everyone knows that this is not an ordinary question, and there must be some truth to it.


    The sect master Wang Rudi of Huajianmen said puzzled: "Why did the elders say this, the cultivation world is talking about strength, and whoever has the strongest strength will naturally live longer."


    Dai Xuepeng shook his head and said, "Why is there a saying that good people don''t live long, and disasters live for thousands of years?"


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while: "Please also ask the elders to explain."


    Dai Xuepeng said: "It can be known from the classics that the world of self-cultivation is definitely not a peaceful place, there are too many dangers in such a place, a self-cultivator wants to become immortal, the first one is to live, only by living will you have a chance. , If you don''t even have a life, what chance do you have?"


    This is the real truth. When listening to him say this, everyone nodded secretly.


    Yu Taichu, the head of Shuanglongmen, said: "The Great Elder is right. No matter what, you need to save a life. If you die, you will lose everything."


    Dai Xuepeng smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Have you understood?"


    "What does the elder mean mean the first life?"


    Nodding slightly, Dai Xuepeng said: "Yes, the most important thing for cultivators is not those things that are rights and interests, but the most important life. If you want to extend your life indefinitely, you can only save your life. It''s even more so in the realm of comprehension."


    Zhang Qiang praised: "It''s very well said, this is a truth that a cultivator must understand."


    Dai Xuepeng looked at the people who were sitting here and said, "Everyone has worked hard, can I let you rest?"


    They are all understanding people. They know that Dai Xuepeng is not good at speaking in front of everyone.


    After the disciples of the Kunlun faction took those people away, Dai Xuepeng sat opposite Wang Xiaofei.


    Dai Xuepeng made a pot of tea and asked Wang Xiaofei to drink it and said, "Let''s talk now."


    "I''m going to ask the elders."


    Dai Xuepeng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the old man wanted to speak some real words for his own good, so he hurriedly said: "Elder, please speak."


    Dai Xuepeng said: "I just talked about the most important thing for cultivators, that is life. Everyone actually understands that without life, everything is free of discussion, and then there is nothing."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "This is something everyone knows."


    Dai Xuepeng said: "Well, tell me what a person should do if he wants to save his life?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Continuously improve your strength."


    Shaking his head, Dai Xuepeng said, "No matter how strong you are, what can you do? There is a strong middleman in the strong!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that what Dai Xuepeng said was right, so he looked at Dai Xuepeng and said, "Then what should we do?"


    "Wang Daoyou, this is what I want to tell you. A person who is too high profile can''t live for long. Do you know that you have made such a mistake? In this world of self-cultivation, if you make all the people I know your words, and my eyes are fixed on you, how long do you think you can live?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly in his heart. In fact, he knew that it was a high-profile thing, but the purpose of doing it was that he couldn''t tell anyone, so he nodded and said, "I have been taught."


    At this moment, Dai Xuepeng''s whole body aura suddenly rose, and there was a powerful force in the room pressing towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Foundation!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Dai Xuepeng in surprise and never imagined that this person who seemed to be only on the 12th floor of qi refining turned out to be a master at the foundation building stage.


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless when he thought of the various changes in the other party''s expressions.


    Putting away his breath, Dai Xuepeng returned to his original appearance again and said, "Do you understand?"


    "I understand, you have to hide yourself no matter what!"


    A smile appeared on Dai Xuepeng''s face and said: "Actually, I have been in the foundation-building stage for a long time, and I have never told anyone, not even the headmaster, what is it for? The safest, have you ever thought about it, when everyone thinks that I am only a qi-refining twelfth-level practitioner, and the people who sent them thought they had settled on me, they suddenly found out that I was a foundation-building person, what would they be like? a situation?"


    Looking at Dai Xuepeng, Wang Xiaofei had to secretly admire the old man''s shrewdness.


    "Wang Daoyou, I have been hiding my cultivation since the fifth level of qi refining. That''s why the enemy has never guessed my cultivation in this life. As a result, I have only turned the corner again and again, and I have lived to this day. Only with my foundation, I will soon be able to enter the world of self-cultivation, which is the advantage of being low-key!"

 Chapter 465： The way of living

    Listening to Dai Xuepeng''s words, and looking at his calm appearance, Wang Xiaofei admired him from the bottom of his heart. This old man is so powerful that he has deceived too many people.


    Whoever said that Kunlun has no masters, this is an obvious master, and the foundation is not displayed in front of others.


    When he thought that the other party had told him such secret things, Wang Xiaofei was even more moved, this was really encouraging him.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and gave a salute.


    Smiling and letting Wang Xiaofei sit down, Dai Xuepeng said, "The reason why I tell you this is that I hope that after I leave, there will still be my hidden masters in China."


    With a sigh, Dai Xuepeng said: "I originally wanted to stay on the earth for as long as possible, and be able to take action when it is critical. Unfortunately, my life extension is almost the same. By chance, I only have a way to die, and the resources on earth are too few to allow me to improve my cultivation!"


    "Senior''s idea is right, so let''s go."


    Dai Xuepeng said: "Actually, the forces on the earth are not as calm as we see on the surface, the undercurrents are surging, not to mention that the Kraken is one of the most dangerous places on the earth, there are also some things that don''t work on this land. The forces known to outsiders, some hidden forces are also very strong, and they have taken some special paths in cultivation."


    "A special way?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Dai Xuepeng in confusion.


    Dai Xuepeng said: "Actually, some Western cultivation methods are no longer the way of self-cultivation. They are more on the path of body refining. Although they cannot enter the foundation, they can have tyrannical power. , enough to surpass the masters of the foundation-building stage in combat power, so it is difficult for the gas refiners who stay on the earth to face them."


    "There are some people like this? I don''t know what kind of people they are?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    "Do you know why Charsa left so relieved? Hmph, their vampire practice has already changed. It is no longer a cultivation practice, but a life-killing practice. , Naneng, all-purpose, some of the people in it have already surpassed the foundation-building period in terms of combat power, and Charsa himself is a very strong person."


    Thinking of Charsa''s tyrannical situation on the Dao of Heaven, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It can be seen that he is indeed very strong."


    Dai Xuepeng also introduced several groups of people with strong combat power on Earth.


    After the introduction, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, the reason why I have said so much, do you understand what I mean?"


    Wang Xiaofei had already understood it and said, "The Great Elder is teaching me how to survive."


    "That''s right, it''s like this on Earth. It''s even more dangerous in the world of self-cultivation. The more you show off and the more people staring at you, the more crises you will face. Look at the world of mortals, those who are in The stars and officials gathered under the lights, although they are beautiful for a while, they are easily targeted by people, and then capsize when they are not paying attention. On the other hand, those ordinary people live peacefully, although they are not famous or profitable. , however, many people get a good death."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little embarrassed and said: "I am indeed too high-profile."


    Dai Xuepeng said: "I don''t know why you want to do this. Put yourself in the spotlight and let everyone see your situation. As a cultivator, your approach is not advisable."


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that his current Daoyuan was about the same, and when he could really stop, he nodded slightly and said, "Indeed, I''ve made it public."


    "You can make alchemy, refine weapons, and form formations, and you can earn so much money and resources. What kind of situation do you think a person like you would be like in the world of self-cultivation? There are so many masters around. By your side, what kind of thoughts do they think of you, in fact, you are already in crisis!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised at this time, what Dai Xuepeng said was right.


    Dai Xuepeng added: "If you have refined Foundation Establishment Pill, and some masters don''t want you to be able to forge so many Foundation Establishment Pills, thus affecting all forces, what will they do?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again. What Dai Xuepeng said was right. If this was the case, they would definitely come to assassinate him.


    Dai Xuepeng smiled and said, "If someone like me wants to kill you, do you think you can hide?"


    Wang Xiaofei only smiled bitterly.


    Dai Xuepeng added: "I said just now, you can do everything. For such a person, all forces need it, and they value your knowledge more. If they secretly take you down, you may be able to do it all your life. Being imprisoned in a certain place and unable to see the sun again, as far as I know, there are several such forces on this earth."


    What Dai Xuepeng said caused Wang Xiaofei to be in a cold sweat. After all, he didn''t quite understand many things when he just got out of prison. Dai Xuepeng taught him a lesson.


    "You went to prison before graduating from high school, and you didn''t have time to understand so many things after you came out. All of this is understandable. Life experience requires precipitation. In this regard, some of your ideas are too simple."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, I do many things based on my own ideas."


    "There are not so many masters on earth, and you have always been with the masters, so naturally, you are protected. Now that the masters have left, and the masters have left, you have to be careful. Now, if your cultivation is not enough to protect yourself, I think you should hide it, it''s good for you, and it''s also good for your family."


    When referring to his family Wang Xiaofei said: "My parents and younger sister are the only ones who trouble you."


    "You don''t need to talk about this, and you will focus on training it. It''s your confidantes who already know something. Do you have any arrangements?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I''m thinking about this."


    Dai Xuepeng said: "Enter a few major sects, let me tell them for you, Emei, Huashan, Huangshan, these three sects have a profound background, the most important thing is that there are several old guys in their sects who are also the most important. People who can hide, if you want, I will help you arrange them. After arranging them, you will hide your identity and secretly improve your cultivation. When you reach the foundation, you will no longer need to be on this earth. What are you afraid of, your people can also improve quickly."


    Wang Xiaofei worried: "You all left, isn''t the sect weak? Can you stand it?"


    With a laugh, Dai Xuepeng said, "You think that the head of my sect can leave with such confidence? In fact, there are still some big killers in the sect, even if the master of foundation building comes, it can be dealt with. You can do your best to deal with this matter. rest assured."


    It turned out to be the case, Wang Xiaofei also had a little more understanding of the situation in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 466： arrange

    After communicating with Dai Xuepeng, Wang Xiaofei also knew some of his own problems, and now everyone is afraid of their own medicinal pills offering a reward, so no one dares to do anything against their own people, and no one dares to guarantee that there will be no risk. People, you still need to place your own people.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei knew that Jiang Qiu''er''s mother and daughter and Wu Cailian got along very well with their parents, and there was no need to assign them to other sects. It would be very good to go directly to this Kunlun sect. Said to Dai Xuepeng.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s arrangement, Dai Xuepeng didn''t have too many thoughts, and smiled slightly: "I''ve lived for too many years, and I don''t care about how many women a man has, as long as you have Ability, they like it, then there is no problem at all, and the place in the back mountain is designated for them to live."


    Wang Xiaofei took a bottle of elixir and handed it to Dai Xuepeng: "In any case, I should thank your sect. This is the purifying elixir that I refined, and it is good for enhancing the power of consciousness."


    Dai Xuepeng said politely when he arrived: "This thing is useful for walking on the path of heaven, so I accept it."


    Accepting the medicine pill, Dai Xuepeng said: "Remember, don''t do anything like putting an egg in a blueberry, walking on the road of self-cultivation, think about the way out before you act. ."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I understand."


    "I also have my thoughts on how your people are divided into several sects. The sects I mentioned are all sects with a long history. After they arrive at each sect, as long as they reach the cultivation world, you can get several sects. The help of a force is also beneficial. Of course, the road to self-cultivation is too long, and it is normal for them to have new ideas at that time. Don¡¯t worry about these things. If you can''t adapt, you will have problems in your state of mind. Your lifespan will be very long, women''s lifespan may not be as long as you, you will often see birth, old age, sickness and death, a fairy who will die if you can''t think of it, and also cultivate a fart. "


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned and said: "Don''t care about the world''s opinions? For example, a man and several women."


    Dai Xuepeng said: "Cultivation is about chance. If you have a predestined relationship, you will get together and if you don''t, you will leave. What''s the big deal? If you have to worry about here and there, it will be difficult for you to have no problem with your state of mind. Do you care what he does?"


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei heard someone say this, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    Dai Xuepeng said: "Maybe many people don''t like my words, but I still want to tell you these words, we care too much about the thoughts of secular people, we are just like them, for example, you are in a certain place every day. Groups, your thinking is likely to be assimilated by them. They talk about the price increase of vegetables in the market every day. You will also care about this every day. You will also care about this matter. After a long time, your own original intention will be lost, and in which circle you will have ideas in which circle. This is an inevitable thing. If you are a cultivator, you must have a cultivator Awareness, what cultivator does, that is to become an immortal, this must have a firm will!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, we must move forward on the road to becoming immortal!"


    "So, think about how many things you have to experience along the way, how many women you have to experience, if you sleep with a woman, you will be distracted once, your heart will be distracted too much, I think it is a complete waste of experience things!"


    Wang Xiaofei blushed a little and said, "No wonder many cultivators don''t ask for wives and don''t talk about feelings."


    Dai Xuepeng shook his head and said: "You still don''t understand, they all went wrong, life is too short, why don''t you talk about feelings when you have the chance? , if the fate is scattered, it will be scattered, remember, you have to understand this well."


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of his own women, he hesitated in his heart.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Dai Xuepeng shook his head and said, "Your emotions are too rich, and you can''t bear this, and you can''t bear that. All of this will become a stumbling block on your road to self-cultivation!"


    "But, this is indeed something that is hard to let go!"


    "Who told you to give up? I said that fate will come together. If they have feelings, they will be together. A hundred years later, after a thousand years, if they are still alive and still have feelings for you, then they will be together. If they have If you have a better chance and a better emotional sustenance, you have to let go quickly. Only then will you be able to follow the way of heaven, and the road you will walk will be longer. Can''t catch it."


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei pondered. In his life, there has never been an elder who spoke to him so deeply and thoroughly.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I have been taught!"


    "Look at it slowly, emotional things are not so beautiful, and they don''t last so long. Many young people have to live to death when they fall in love, but when they really get married and become a family, there are When they had a child and lived the life of the family, they quarreled every three days. They lost their original vows and even developed to the point of divorce. There are too many such things, so emotional matters have to be experienced. The test of time is long, and we cultivators are even more like this."


    Wang Xiaofei already wanted to understand a lot of things at this time, and nodded vigorously: "Yes, as long as you are worthy of your own heart, you will be fine, and act rashly!"


    Dai Xuepeng smiled and said, "You are still young Many insights are not as deep as ours, so what you need is Lilian!"


    Li Lian?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Dai Xuepeng and said, "I also want to practice more in the society, but my exposure is so high now that as long as I go out, everyone will easily find me, this is too difficult. !"


    With a laugh, Dai Xuepeng said: "You think too much, have you heard the saying that it is dark under the lights? Even if you are the same people, when you change places and identities, not many people will think of you. It is a famous person, they will only think that you are another person, and also, plastic surgery is so popular now, but I have heard that there are many young people in the society who have plastic surgery to look like you."


    And this!


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless.


    With a laugh, Dai Xuepeng said: "Because you are a celebrity, some young people even regard you as an idol and have plastic surgery to look like you. You can go online and check it out, there are a lot of reports on this."


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help crying and laughing at this time. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 467： arrangements for women

    Wang Xiaofei has already thought about it now, his experience is really not enough, especially some social experience is very little. As Dai Xuepeng said, if you use his current experience to go to the real world, you may not know when. You are about to be overcast, so for yourself, what you need to do now is to go through the world. Only after you have learned the experience of society, will you be able to go further on the road of self-cultivation in the next step.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said gratefully, "Thank you, Great Elder!"


    Waved his hand, Dai Xuepeng said: "This is your own business, I just remind you, you have to do things yourself, I will give you another suggestion, a cultivator will always use super powers to deal with it. Something is not right, what if someone else''s cultivation is higher than yours? You have to experience the things of the human world, so it is best not to use your abilities lightly, but to do things in the way of ordinary people, so that you can see understand many things."


    "I understand, this practice is very important to me!"


    Wang Xiaofei once again realized his own shortcomings.


    Looking back on what he did, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little ashamed, it was really too high-profile, and now it is estimated that he has been targeted by others.


    Dai Xuepeng smiled slightly and said, "I will leave soon. Several elders of the Kunlun faction are likely to succeed in foundation building. If you refine the foundation building pill, give it to them, I believe they have it. Support, the Kunlun faction can also protect your family."


    Although this matter is somewhat utilitarian, Wang Xiaofei thinks what Dai Xuepeng said is true.


    Having said that, after Dai Xuepeng pressed a button, two people who looked like middle-aged people strode in very quickly.


    "I have seen the elder."


    "I have seen Daoyou Wang."


    Dai Xuepeng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "These are my two disciples, one is called Chen Zhendong and the other is called Ouyang Zhenhua. In the next step, Chen Zhendong will become the great elder of my Kunlun faction, and Ouyang Zhenhua will become the head. They are all cultivators. The cultivation base of the 12th level of Qi."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two calm people, then clasped his fists and said, "I''ve seen the two seniors."


    After everyone got to know each other, Dai Xuepeng said: "The two of them will host my Kunlun faction in the next step. There will never be any problems with my Kunlun faction."


    Looking at the two people again, he said, "You protect Daoyou Wang, but your Foundation Establishment Pill will fall on Daoyou Wang."


    Everyone had a smile on their faces at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "As long as there is spirit grass, I will refine the medicinal herbs for Kunlun."


    "Then thank you Wang Daoyou, Wang Daoyou, as far as I know, you already know a lot about your beauty!"


    Dai Xuepeng began to joke.


    Wang Xiaofei also blushed and said, "It''s just a coincidence."


    With a laugh, Dai Xuepeng said: "Yes, yes, you already know that it is a coincidence, learn and use it!"


    While speaking, everyone heard the sound of breaking the sky.


    Dai Xuepeng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The people from the sect I contacted you have arrived, let''s go meet them together."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that Dai Xuepeng had already helped him get things connected, and he felt even more grateful.


    When everyone came to the Huifu Hall, at a glance, they saw that three masters of Qi refining on the 12th floor were already sitting there.


    Seeing Dai Xuepeng coming out, all three of them had smiles on their faces. A slightly fat man smiled and said, "You old ghost, why haven''t you left?"


    "You three don''t leave, why should I leave?"


    When Dai Xuepeng was talking, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "These three old men are in the same situation as me."


    Wang Xiaofei understood as soon as he heard it, they were all shrewd people, and their cultivation base was probably hidden.


    After everyone sat down, Dai Xuepeng said: "I''m also the one who wants to leave. There is no chance to stay here. You are enough to leave. Now let''s explain the matter. It''s time to leave."


    A thinner middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "Yeah, I can''t do it if I don''t leave. There is no chance to stay here."


    Then Dai Xuepeng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The fat one is called Wang Suo, the elder of the Huangshan faction, the thin old man is called Chen Shiyu, the elder of Emei, and the other is called Yang Wenhao, the elder of Huashan."


    After Wang Xiaofei met and sat down with them, Dai Xuepeng said, "Young Daoyou Wang is here, but I introduced him to you. Your sect master ran away without introducing him to you."


    Yang Wenhao smiled and said, "Thank you, Daoyou Wang, for letting me send the head to build the foundation successfully."


    Dai Xuepeng shook his hand and said: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, Wang Daoyou is the person who can refine the foundation pill on earth at present. Do you want to establish the foundation pill or directly set foot on the heaven?"


    Wang Suo shook his head and said, "We don''t need it anymore. They can pass by with body training, why can''t we?"


    Chen Shiyu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I would like to ask fellow Daoist Wang to help my descendants."


    Dai Xuepeng said: "Let me tell you one thing, the best way to get Daoyou Wang to help you is to further your relationship. Daoyou Wang now has some confidantes. My Kunlun faction has accepted some, and your three sects have also accepted them. Some, in this way, everyone is close, and Daoyou Wang is embarrassed not to help you."


    Wang Suo said with a smile: "Of course this is a good thing. I don''t know who Wang Daoyou will send to my sect. It is extremely welcome."


    Wang Xiaofei blushed a little at this time and said, "The world is not peaceful, I''m doing things in a high-profile way. I''m not afraid, but I''m worried that my friends will be affected."


    Chen Shiyu shook his hand and said: "No need to explain, we understand, you can rest assured that as long as you enter our Emei faction, there will be no problem at all."


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say cheekily, "Then I will trouble the seniors."


    Yang Wenhao laughed and said, "This is a good thing If there is any trouble, even if their spiritual roots are not good, we will support them with all our strength."


    "There is no need to trouble you about the cultivation resources, I will prepare them for them."


    Wang Suo smiled and said: "Speaking of which, we took advantage. I believe that Wang Daoyou''s confidantes are all cultivators, right?"


    "Well, most of them are people at the first level of Qi refining."


    Hearing this, the eyes of several people lit up again. They knew about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and his woman couldn''t possibly be that old. Since that''s the case, entering the Qi refining layer in such a short period of time is absolutely unbelievable. He''s a guy with good roots.


    This time everyone is no longer the mentality of helping, but the idea of ??recruiting good disciples for the sect.


    After everyone discussed it for a while, Wang Xiaofei made the assignment. Sister Cai Shuixiang entered the Huangshan faction, Qiu Shuixian and the Li family sisters entered the Huashan faction, and the Liu family father and daughter entered the Emei faction. As for the other Wen Rongyun and Shi Yufei, they are not his own women yet, so there is no need to drag them into the sect of self-cultivation.

 Chapter 468： play disappear

    Wang Xiaofei discussed with the people from the Kunlun faction again, and the people from the Lu family on his mother''s side asked the Kunlun faction to take care of it. To solve it, the Kunlun faction directly included all the Lu family members into the Kunlun faction, which made Wang Xiaofei a little embarrassed.


    This time, a group of foundation-building elixir spirit grasses also refined the foundation-building elixir, and also refined twelve pieces. Except for the seven masters who brought the spirit grasses, Wang Xiaofei gave them away. Two were given to Kunlun, one for each of the three sects, and one for Wang Xiaofei was not left.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s ring space already has the spiritual grass of the foundation pill, and he is not worried about the foundation pill, so these pills are directly sent to a few sects.


    Of course, the benefits are obvious. Several sects directly accepted the three families as their disciples, and they didn''t care whether they had spiritual roots or not, as long as they had a relationship with Wang Xiaofei.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei sent Dai Xuepeng and the others to the teleportation array.


    Now this teleportation formation has become a very important location, and people from various sects are stationed here.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei saw another person fall from the sky.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said, "Knowing that the cultivation base is not enough, there are always some people who think they can pass!"


    Dai Xuepeng said with a smile: "This is how things are in the world. You should look at it and don''t care about it."


    Wang Suo looked at the day and said, "The body refiner should have no problem!"


    Dai Xuepeng laughed and scolded: "If none of you can do it, few of you will be able to pass."


    Everyone laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but one person gave a bottle of Qingshen Pill and said, "This is Qingshen Pill, I hope it can help you."


    When he heard that it was a purifying pill that was useful for spiritual consciousness, several people paid attention to it, and Yang Wenhao said seriously: "I didn''t have confidence at all, but after I have this kind of pill, I have more confidence. What I worry about is that there is a problem on the way. Fascinating setting."


    Dai Xuepeng nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Having said that, he suddenly cast his eyes around, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It seems that someone has been eyeing you. After we leave, don''t go back. Find a chance to hide in the crowd!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, just play and disappear."


    Chen Shiyu smiled and said, "As long as the real body is hidden, it''s better to show up in some places from time to time."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said: "I understand, after this incident, I will go somewhere to explore or something."


    As soon as everyone heard it, they knew that Wang Xiaofei understood what to do, and nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Dai Xuepeng finished speaking, he entered the teleportation array.


    After the light shone, I saw that Dai Xuepeng had already embarked on the road of heaven.


    The other few were not far behind, and one by one they went to the heaven.


    Standing here and watching a few people go away on the road to that day, it can be seen that Dai Xuepeng seems to be very relaxed, and the other three are also walking very steadily.


    Went a few more times!


    During this period of time, more and more people have left the earth. Of course, more people are too confident and fall down on the road. Looking at the swaying heavenly way, Wang Xiaofei also sighed. , I am actually not far from the road to heaven, and now there is still too much training for me to carry out.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was ready to enter the world of self-cultivation, but after being instructed by Dai Xuepeng, he realized that many aspects of himself were not smooth enough, and not flexible enough.


    There is so much to learn!


    Wang Xiaofei is now also ready, no matter what, he must do a good job in this world.


    Just after the figures of a few people had disappeared, Wang Xiaofei made a big shift talisman, and the whole person had disappeared from here.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei disappeared from here, several groups of people came to the place where Wang Xiaofei stood just now. Everyone didn''t speak to each other and left quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what kind of people these people were. For him, the most important thing right now was to temporarily hide from the crowd.


    The big move is able to move people thousands of miles away.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would disappear after playing, and Wang Xiaofei disappeared for a while.


    When Wang Xiaofei was revealed, at first glance, it was indeed a suburban place. This was the place that Wang Xiaofei had already designated.


    There was no one around, Wang Xiaofei still sacrificed a hidden talisman to hide himself, and then walked towards the city.


    Of course, along the way, Wang Xiaofei took out all the clothes he had prepared and put them on, and he dressed like a migrant worker.


    The escape from the ordinary art that was obtained again contains a kind of art art that hides the cultivation base and momentum. After Wang Xiaofei started to operate, the whole person has completely lost the appearance of a cultivator. No matter how you look at it, he is a very ordinary mortal person.


    When he took out an ID card from the ring and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei just smiled. The Kunlun faction is still somewhat capable of doing these things. They even faked a formal identity for themselves. This identity is also true in the country. The name on the certificate is Wang Xiao, a very common name.


    After finding a barber shop, Wang Xiaofei asked the barber to help him change the style of his hair and cut it into a small flat head. No matter how you look at it, it is no longer the original Wang Xiaofei.


    In the past, at Jiang Qiuer''s request, Wang Xiaofei turned into the big back of a successful man, but now he looks much younger after such a change. No matter how you look at it, he still looks like he hasn''t left the school.


    Looking at his current hair in the mirror, Wang Xiaofei is very satisfied. He looks energetic, but he is not a successful person It is much easier to find a job or something.


    Not bad!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the clothes on his body again, he had another idea in his mind, and he had to get another cheap one.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei went to a general clothing wholesale market and bought a set of clothes to put on. He bought very general sneakers, and it got a little dirty.


    When he looked in the mirror again, Wang Xiaofei was really satisfied this time.


    As if he was sent to work in the city, Wang Xiaofei walked on this street. This is a coastal city. The reason why Wang Xiaofei chose this place was to facilitate access to the sea.


    Okay, now it''s time to find a place to live.


    When thinking of where to live, Wang Xiaofei hesitated, whether to rent a house or buy one.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. It seemed that he was used to enjoying himself. Why would he first think of enjoying himself wherever he went? This time, since he wanted to experience the world, he had to start from the lowest level of life.

 Chapter 469： Pinghai

    The city where Wang Xiaofei is located is called Pinghai City. It is a large city along the coast. Being in such a city, the modern atmosphere is overwhelming.


    Since he decided not to use special strength to practice the training as a last resort, Wang Xiaofei naturally threw his mobile phone into the ring. He planned to experience a new life based on his own intelligence without relying on anyone.


    However, one thing before Wang Xiaofei now is to find a house and find a job.


    Regarding these things, Wang Xiaofei has no goals until now. He really has the feeling of migrant workers entering the city, and he doesn''t know what to do at all.


    Find a place to live first!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the residence he was looking for should also be in line with his identity, so he couldn''t find a good house.


    Since it is the appearance of migrant workers entering the city, they can only find a cheaper housing.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see the rental advertisements posted on the walls. These advertisements are generally relatively cheap rents.


    As he was walking, Wang Xiaofei saw that a place selling mobile phones was doing promotions.


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei thought that he had to buy a cheaper mobile phone, so he spent a few hundred yuan to buy a most common mobile phone, and even bought a new card and put it in it.


    Holding the mobile phone, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. Now that it is almost done, the one who should be armed is ready.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also had a decision of his own, that is, he only carried 5,000 yuan with him, and he would not use his own money unless he had to.


    After buying a mobile phone, Wang Xiaofei still has more than 4,000 yuan, and he doesn''t know if renting is enough.


    After walking another street, Wang Xiaofei saw an advertisement for a rental house posted on the wall. When he walked over to make a call, the other party asked Wang Xiaofei to go to her house immediately.


    As a result, Wang Xiaofei did not expect that the rented house was actually a three-story villa in a commercial complex.


    Arriving here, Wang Xiaofei was a little dazed when he looked at the villa.


    At this moment, a young woman came out from the inside. The person looked at Wang Xiaofei and laughed, "Nowadays, people are all doing plastic surgery, and Wang Xiaofei is everywhere on the street!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman in surprise, but he was a little worried in his heart, and hurriedly said: "I am like this."


    "Okay, I don''t care what you look like, are you here to rent?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, I came here after seeing the advertisement. I didn''t expect it to be so big. I don''t have that much money."


    The woman smiled and said, "I didn''t say it was only rented to one person, did I?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman in amazement.


    At this time, I saw two more girls coming.


    "Is your family wanting to rent out a house?"


    The two girls were obviously beautiful women, one of them glanced at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "Come in and see."


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, and then walked in.


    After everyone entered the house, the young woman said, "I see, we will go to work in another province after the villa is renovated. If it is empty, it will be empty, so we plan to rent it out."


    A girl who came said: "We can''t rent such a big building!"


    The young woman said: "So, I thought about it, isn''t this villa three floors? We have separated rooms on each floor, which can accommodate four people. The living room, kitchen, and bathroom are shared. If you want to live, you can live in a single room. "


    "This is not bad, I don''t know how much a single room costs a month?" a girl asked.


    "Look at the size, one thousand for a large bedroom, eight hundred for a small one"


    Everyone went to the house to have a look.


    The young woman said, "Have you seen it? Although our house is not well-decorated, it''s ok to live in it, but you need to get the furniture yourself."


    Having said this, the young woman said again: "By the way, let''s talk about it first, we will pay for the property management fee, but you have to pay for the water, electricity and sanitation fees. You have installed electric meters in front of each room, and you can use them yourself. How much electricity needs to be generated by yourself. After the water is used, you will share it equally. I will ask someone to come and collect it every month. You also choose a person who is responsible for charging. already."


    During the conversation, some people came to inquire about housing.


    Looking at the situation here, Wang Xiaofei is still very satisfied. For a cultivator like him, he only needs to have a place to live. Besides, the air in this community is good, and Wang Xiaofei can even feel some spiritual energy. It''s still possible to get a spirit gathering array inside.


    The spiritual energy on the earth is like this. Wang Xiaofei understands very well in his heart that if he wants to improve his cultivation, he can only keep looking for things that can greatly improve his cultivation.


    At this time, a few girls kept haggling there.


    When he saw that he still had more than 4,000 yuan, Wang Xiaofei listened for a while. Those girls had already talked about paying the rent once every six months, and the rent had also dropped a lot from the original price. five hundred.


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted a large room, but when he heard that he had to pay a month''s rent, he could only smile bitterly: "I want a small room."


    When Wang Xiaofei was the first to express his willingness to rent a room, a smile finally appeared on the woman''s face and said: "This handsome guy is not bad, if it''s half a year, it''s 3,000 yuan, and you have to pay a month''s rent, a total of 3,000 yuan. Five hundred dollars."


    After Wang Xiaofei paid the money, he asked for a room on the top floor.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, the top floor can also go up to the top of the building to practice, it is also a good place.


    This money is useless!


    At this time Wang Xiaofei felt for the first time how hard it is for ordinary migrant workers to come to the city. Wherever peasant migrant workers can get 5,000 yuan in the city, his starting point is still higher.


    Forget it, it can only be like this, let Wang Xiaofei sleep in a cramped sleep like an ordinary migrant worker, Wang Xiaofei feels that it is still too much, and he wants to experience the training, not to suffer.


    These people have signed rental contracts one after another, and rented out more than half of the houses here in a while.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask those renters for the time being, but just remembered that the young woman''s name was Lu Lijuan.


    The ID card was also complicated and handed over to Lu Lijuan, the money was paid, and the contract was signed. Now Wang Xiaofei has a place to live in this city.


    Looking at the room with more than 20 square meters, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, this experience can be considered from now on.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head too. If they were migrant workers, they didn''t have that much money, so his starting point was still higher.

 Chapter 470： 1st job

    This villa was actually divided into nine rooms by the proprietress, and it was rented to nine people. Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he saw it.


    Wang Xiaofei lived on the third floor of the highest floor. In addition to him, there were two girls living there. However, the girl ignored Wang Xiaofei after looking at his clothes.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their situation. After entering the house, he cleaned it, and then locked the door and went out.


    Five thousand yuan is now only one thousand, and Wang Xiaofei realized that the money was really used too fast.


    Wang Xiaofei remembered that all recruitment matters were in the talent market, and he came to the talent market after asking the police.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has made up his mind. No matter what, he must hide his cultivation as much as possible, and he cannot reveal his cultivation unless he has to.


    When he came to the talent market, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was really overcrowded and there were too many people looking for jobs.


    Looking at the booths, Wang Xiaofei realized that his biggest problem was that he did not have a diploma, and the minimum requirement was high school students. However, Wang Xiaofei went to prison without graduating from high school, and now he can''t get it at all. Diploma, let''s talk about it, after changing his identity, he just wanted to use the identity of a farmer to practice, how could he come up with so many degrees.


    After a few hours, Wang Xiaofei had to leave the talent market, and he didn''t find a job today!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. He had a day when he couldn''t find a job.


    After eating a bowl of noodles outside, Wang Xiaofei returned to the community. Maybe the security guards also knew that he was a person living there, and he didn''t say anything when he came in and out.


    When he came to the villa and opened the door to enter, Wang Xiaofei saw a few girls sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    The landlord kept a set of sofas and a normal TV in the living room.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei who came in, the eyes of several girls all turned to Wang Xiaofei, and looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe for a while, one of the girls was very generous and said with a smile, "You can''t be the real Wang Xiaofei, right? , Haha, now everyone is imitating Wang Xiaofei!"


    Another girl also smiled and said, "There was a man in our company who went abroad to look like Wang Xiaofei and came back. Guess what he said, he said that Wang Xiaofei looks like he is developed, and if he looks like him, it will bring good luck."


    Several girls looked very seductive, and laughed there.


    Probably because in this house, they all dress casually.


    "Hey, handsome guy, come and sit down, sister, tell you something."


    A girl said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    After he finished speaking, he said to another girl, "Xiaojiang, go and call all the others. We have to settle some things today, or else things will get messed up."


    After all the people upstairs came down, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to find that only one of the occupants was a man, and when he looked at these people, they were all beautiful girls.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that girls in the city would dress up, and it was not surprising that they were beautiful women.


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and a girl who came down also smiled and said, "Fortunately, it''s a handsome guy."


    After everyone sat down, the girl from the organization said, "Let me introduce, my name is Zhang Xintong, and I''ll tell you one thing when I invite you here. The nine of us live together, and there must be an explanation on the apportionment of the cost, the cost of electricity. Anyway, there is an electric meter. Anyone can see how much they use. The water thing is a bit difficult. There is only a general meter downstairs. Everyone is a girl, and the water consumption is a bit large. Only this handsome guy and a man can be Less than we use."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "I will also introduce, my name is Wang Xiao, I will pay as much as you pay for water matters, you don''t have to divide it so clearly."


    Zhang Xintong glanced at Wang Xiaofei approvingly and said, "The handsome guy has made a statement, what do you think?"


    "Let me say a few words. My name is Yan Wan. Since the handsome guys have said it, let''s average it out. We can share the water bills at that time. Sanitation fees are the same, so there is no need to make them so complicated. "


    "My name is Zhuang Xinyan. Let me also say a few words. We all live here, so the problem of eating has to be solved, right?"


    When they heard about the problem of eating, everyone immediately started talking about it. Eating out is indeed a problem, and cooking at home will save money.


    Wang Xiaofei was in the middle of the beauties, and he had no right to speak at all. He could only listen to everyone''s discussions there.


    However, Wang Xiaofei can see it, only two or three of the eight beauties can cook.


    "I said handsome guy, why didn''t you say anything in the discussion just now, and also say a few words."


    Zhuang Xinyan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile.


    Seeing the gazes of the beauties, Wang Xiaofei said, "I heard it just now, it seems that everyone is not very good at cooking, right?"


    As soon as these words were said, several girls blushed at that time.


    A girl named Jiang Hongjing said, "How about we invite someone to cook?"


    After her proposal, the beauties started talking about it. For them, this cooking has become a very important thing.


    "I said, why don''t we pay a few hundred yuan for food every month, and if any of us knows how to cook, we can invite him to do it?" A girl named Cao Mingxia raised this opinion.


    Yan Wandao: "I think it''s OK, five hundred yuan for one person, four thousand five hundred yuan for nine people, two thousand yuan for the cost of inviting people to cook, and two thousand five hundred yuan for vegetables."


    "It''s not very good, the food is not good, I suggest to get some food, just 700 yuan per person, so it will be 6,300 yuan, using 2,000 to invite people to cook, but also There are four thousand yuan for cooking." This was proposed by a beautiful woman named Ning Chuchu.


    Soon, an agreement was reached.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling in his heart that these girls didn''t seem to be short of money.


    Zhang Xintong said: "Okay, after this matter is decided, we have to decide on the candidates for cooking. My opinion is to choose the first among the nine of us. If it really doesn''t work, we will go to the outside. What do you think? ?"


    Not everyone will have an opinion on this.


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and listened to everyone''s discussion. What he didn''t expect was that these eight girls were unwilling to cook at home, and even the two or three people who could cook were unable to cook because of their work. Make time to cook.


    "I said handsome, I haven''t asked you about your situation. What kind of work do you do?" Zhuang Xinyan looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "I am a migrant worker looking for a job."


    When Wang Xiaofei said that he was looking for a job, Ning Chuchu said, "Have you found a job?"


    "I have low education and I haven''t found it yet."


    Jiang Hongjing asked, "Can you cook?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "There is no problem with this." Wang Xiaofei really has no problem with cooking. In fact, he often cooks and eats by himself. There are a lot of ingredients in the ring. Not bad.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s words, these girls seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, Zhang Xintong clapped her hands and said, "Sisters, it''s rare for us to be in the same house today, so let''s have dinner together, and Wang Xiaolai will be the chef, which is considered an interview. Come on, are you okay?"


    Several girls agreed.


    It can be seen that they are very happy to find a cook so quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them in amazement, wondering if this is his first job?

 Chapter 471： chef

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that his first job in the world was actually a chef, or the kind of cooking for eight beauties.


    Seeing the excited looks of several girls, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to accept the job, thinking that this should be regarded as a kind of experience.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the eight girls still had some money, and each took out 700 yuan and handed it over to Zhang Xintong. It is estimated that everyone believed her more.


    Zhang Xintong said: "Everyone brought some cooking utensils and gathered them to use them. I have a battery stove."


    All of you and me are also actively involved.


    Soon a set of cookware was assembled.


    "Okay, let''s divide the work and go out to buy vegetables. Wang Xiao also prepares it. If you do well, you will be invited to do it. If you do not do well, we will find someone else."


    Seeing the eight girls dressed up and going out, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. When he walked into his room, he saw that it was empty.


    I took out the quilt and the like on the bed from the ring.


    Anyway, these things can be found in the ring. After Wang Xiaofei cleaned up, he sat in the room and thought about his training.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think it would be so difficult to find a job. Today, he understands the difficulty of finding a job for migrant workers. Now he is a cook for a while, and he will change his job when he has the opportunity.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling that many big people thought they were amazing people, as if the earth would not function without them. In fact, when their coats put on by special institutions were taken off, they It''s really nothing.


    This is also the case with myself. When you lose the ability to cultivate true self, you may not be able to find a job. Therefore, you must check yourself before doing anything in the future.


    When thinking about cooking, Wang Xiaofei looked into the ring, and at a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that some spiritual herbs had matured.


    After cleaning up the spiritual grass in the ring, Wang Xiaofei looked at the many sources of Taoism again, thinking that he would have to take time to improve his spiritual roots.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was busy with his own affairs, there was a voice calling him to cook from outside the door.


    When he got to the kitchen downstairs, Wang Xiaofei saw all the dishes placed there.


    "Wang Xiao, it''s up to you today."


    "Okay, you guys help wash the vegetables, I''ll do the cooking."


    There was a man named Xu Jiayi who was doing things, and he washed the dishes very quickly there.


    That Zhang Xintong also started to cook rice with an electric rice cooker.


    Seeing that they were all busy, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll cook a few side dishes for you to eat."


    "You can do whatever you want." A girl named Zhou Zirou also said with a smile and went out.


    Wang Xiaofei first made a boiled pork slice, and then a mapo tofu.


    In fact, when Wang Xiaofei was cooking, he used a hidden method to get some spirit grass from the ring and added it to the dish.


    It seems to be home-cooked dishes, but in fact, almost all of Wang Xiaofei''s dishes have been modified by some spiritual herbs.


    "Why is the food so delicious today?"


    When smelling the dishes made by Wang Xiaofei, Yan Wan looked at the dishes in surprise.


    Jiang Hongjing had already taken a bite with chopsticks, and then ate it there.


    "I said Jiang Hongjing, why did you eat it before it was put on the table!"


    "delicious!"


    Jiang Hongjing''s chopsticks could hardly stop.


    Wang Xiaofei cooked quickly, and the girls quickly brought out the dishes.


    The thing about cooking is actually Wang Xiaofei''s favorite thing. I saw that the pot was flipping in his hands, and the vegetables kept beating in the air. The smell of vegetables made several girls look at Wang Xiaofei. The eyes have changed.


    "Bravo!"


    Twice-cooked pork, three fresh soup...


    There is no dish that is not homely.


    However, what everyone found was that these dishes were completely different from the ones they had eaten before. They smelled tempting and tasted even more refreshing. At first, Jiang Hongjing was just stealing it there. All the girls couldn''t wait, they picked up chopsticks and ate there.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that the girls had already eaten it outside. When he took out the last Sanxian soup, he was a little dumbfounded by what he saw.


    I saw that the table was full of dishes, but the dishes in each plate had disappeared. When I looked at a few girls again, I saw them leaning on the sofa regardless of their image.


    When Wang Xiaofei brought out the soup, everyone didn''t say much, they quickly filled a bowl one by one and ate them again.


    Standing there looking at these eight beauties who disregarded their image, Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    It was only then that everyone discovered Wang Xiaofei, Zhang Xintong said happily: "Student Wang Xiao, your interview has passed, work hard!"


    Yan Wan even said loudly: "It''s worth it, two thousand yuan to hire a chef like this, we are lucky."


    "I said Wang Xiao, I didn''t see you being so good at cooking, why is your cooking so good?" Jiang Hongjing looked at Wang Xiaofei with completely different eyes.


    "Jiang Hongjing, didn''t you say that the food in your hotel is the best? Did Wang Xiao do it well?" Cao Mingxia asked Jiang Hongjing.


    "Although they did a good job, they were far worse than Wang Xiao. What should I do? After I ate Wang Xiao''s food, I was not interested in other people''s food!"


    Seeing Jiang Hongjing''s bitter face, Yan Wan jokingly said, "It''s easy, just marry Wang Wan."


    Everyone was already laughing.


    "Everyone, are you full, and if not, can I get some more dishes?" Wang Xiaofei felt a little happy when he saw that they had eaten the dishes they made.


    "Okay, okay, don''t tempt us again, we''ll all gain weight again!"


    "Ah, no, I''m on a fat diet, and I ate so much today, what can I do!"


    When it came to losing weight, the eight girls started talking again.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw them like this, UU Reading knew there was no need to care about them anymore, so he walked into the kitchen, made a dish he liked, and ate it in the kitchen.


    The girls were still diligent when they arrived. They didn''t ask Wang Xiaofei to wash the dishes or anything.


    Zhang Xintong handed the collected money to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiao, all the money is given to you. From tomorrow onwards, you will be responsible for the meals in this house. Anyway, you control the use yourself, and the extra is yours. "


    These words have some meaning to take care of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Okay, don''t worry, if it''s too late, I can still deliver meals to your work place."


    It''s okay anyway, Wang Xiaofei showed that he will work hard.


    Everyone is a person who loves beauty. Soon, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that everyone was sitting in the living room watching TV while doing face masks, with white masks on their faces, which was really scary at first glance.


    There was a Korean drama on the TV. Seeing the focused look of the girls, Wang Xiaofei told them and went out.

 Chapter 472： Linggen has changed

    After Wang Xiaofei left the door, he headed towards the suburbs. When he arrived at a place where no one was there, Wang Xiaofei took out an off-road vehicle and drove towards the remote place.


    Soon, the car drove close to the beach, and Wang Xiaofei put the car away again.


    Taking out the flying sword, Wang Xiaofei flew into the sea with the sword.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei landed on an island reef. This is a place where people will not be disturbed. Wang Xiaofei sat on the island reef, took out the refining furnace, and started refining on it. He Dao Dan played.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has too many sources of Dao, what Wang Xiaofei thinks of is to make all his spiritual roots perfect here.


    The practice of the red dust is to practice in the crowd, and of course Wang Xiaofei will not relax in practice and affairs.


    Time passed, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many potions of medicinal pills he had refined, but now he took it directly every time he made a pot of Hedao pills.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Wang Xiaofei looked at his spiritual roots again, he saw that the dark chaos had completely merged with the normal chaos.


    This incident happened when Wang Xiaofei was planting dark spiritual roots.


    When he planted a dark spiritual root, what he did not expect was that the dark spiritual root was directly fused with the perfect golden spiritual root, thus disappearing.


    Then when Wang Xiaofei replanted, the perfect water spirit root merged with the dark spirit root that came out again, and it also disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and then understood what the dark spiritual root is, the hidden spiritual root of the right spiritual root.


    So, with the consumption of the He Dao Pills, Wang Xiaofei found that his chaotic root bone had an additional hidden attribute.


    Finally got Dark Chaos out!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even know what kind of situation his roots are now.


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei''s current root bones are not what can be found in the records at all.


    Anyway, there is nothing that affects his cultivation, so Wang Xiaofei doesn''t bother about it.


    During this time, Wang Xiaofei had accumulated too many sources of Dao. Even if he used so many sources of Dao, Wang Xiaofei still had many sources of Dao.


    After refining for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s wind spirit root also had an accident, and then quickly became a perfect spirit root.


    Similarly, Feng Linggen also has a dark attribute in it after planting.


    Just before dawn, Wang Xiaofei''s Lei Linggen was also completed.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, he realized that the situation in his dantian had changed.


    It turned out that there was chaos in the dantian, with the movement of wind and thunder in the chaos, but now it is different, the whole dantian seems to have turned into a small world.


    Changed!


    Seeing the changes in his spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei understood that he should be in a special kind of root bone situation now.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that he had now formed a super root bone condition that he had never seen before in the cultivation world.


    Another feature of this kind of root bone is that it can be hidden. Even if an outsider uses a good tester to test it, he will not be able to see his current root bone condition.


    Between thoughts, Wang Xiaofei made a middle-grade wood spirit root appear in his dantian. In the future, I will use this spiritual root to deal with the inspectors.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the amount of spiritual energy that he absorbed when he was running the Escape from the Ordinary Art had been greatly increased.


    Alright, that''s it for Linggen!


    When Wang Xiaofei took the Hedao Pill and wanted to see if any new spiritual roots were formed, after waiting for a while, he didn''t find anything new, knowing that his root bone improvement was over.


    The spiritual roots of all attributes have been fully generated, and only then can the merits and virtues be complete. Wang Xiaofei believes that such spiritual roots will hardly be found even in the world of self-cultivation.


    When looking at the source of Dao, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was still a steady stream of sources of Dao being generated.


    It seems that he is right to broadcast the affairs of the world of self-cultivation. Too many sources of Dao are actually generated in this way. If you don''t do this, how can you get so many sources of Dao.


    If I used to worry that Daoyuan was not enough to help my family, now Wang Xiaofei no longer worries about it, and the acquisition of Daoyuan has been completed for Wang Xiaofei.


    I looked around on this reef, the reef is not too big, and it''s no wonder that no one comes here.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was going to live here for a while, so he thought of using this place as his place for alchemy or tool refining.


    A formation plate was set on the island reef, and after Wang Xiaofei punched some jade stones all over the island reef, the island reef was transformed by Wang Xiaofei.


    After setting up a small teleportation array here, Wang Xiaofei planned to set up a teleportation array in his room after returning to his residence. It would be more convenient to come here in the future, and one teleportation could be completed.


    After doing these things, the sky is already bright, Wang Xiaofei thought of doing things earlier, got up with his sword, and returned to the outside of the villa.


    When he opened the door and entered, Wang Xiaofei blushed a little by the situation in front of him.


    I saw that the clothes on these girls were scattered, the white and tender **** and the exposed thighs were all there.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming in, Zhou Zirou wondered, "When did you come back last night?"


    Cao Mingxia said, "He didn''t come back at all."


    Having said that, several girls watched Wang Xiaofei from head to toe for a while, and Zhuang Xinyan said, "Be honest, you did something bad last night."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I met a fellow who worked here and lived and talked at their construction site for one night."


    Hearing this, several girls looked at Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "I''ll go early."


    Having said that, he entered the kitchen.


    Soon, bowls of noodles came out.


    The beauties were all dressing up and drawing one by one, not taking Wang Xiaofei as an outsider at all.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei also smiled.


    "Wang Xiao, let''s all leave a phone call with each other. If you have anything, you can call me Zhang Xintong dressed in professional attire and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon, everyone''s mobile phone numbers were stored with each other.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had saved the number, Zhang Xintong said, "Everyone sometimes works overtime or something, or is on a business trip, let me know, and Wang Xiao can also cook."


    Jiang Hongjing said, "Xiaoxiao, I don''t think I''ll be back at noon, so bring me some food."


    Xu Jiayi snorted: "Your hotel has working meals, what kind of meals are you serving?"


    Jiang Hongjing smiled bitterly: "After eating the meal he made, I can''t get used to the meal in the hotel!"


    When he said this, everyone agreed.


    After arguing for a while, in the end, considering the traffic problem, I still did not force food delivery.


    Watching the beauties walk out, Wang Xiaofei found that this way of life was not a practice, and when he returned to the room, he was also meditating there. ()

 Chapter 473： help

    At noon, everyone was addicted to eating, and Wang Xiaofei went to the street after eating.


    Arriving in this city, it is rare to be so relaxed, Wang Xiaofei always feels that his training is not the same thing.


    No, it is impossible to practice in a place with few people, so you have to look for a suitable job and find one.


    When thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei came to the talent market.


    However, the result is still cruel. Although everyone likes people like Wang Xiaofei, they all shake their heads when they hear that he has no evidence.


    Of course, there are still some places not to rely on recruitment, such as water delivery, courier delivery, etc. Wang Xiaofei thought about it and shook his head. These jobs are not suitable for him. Lilian is not for such jobs. Wang Xiaofei is more The idea is to be in a place of intrigue.


    Seeing that it was three o''clock, Wang Xiaofei could only go back in the end.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was walking, suddenly, the phone rang.


    When he took it out, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was actually Ning Chuchu''s call.


    Ning Chuchu is obviously also a beautiful woman. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know where she works. After receiving the call, Ning Chuchu said loudly, "Wang Xiao, come and help me."


    "whats the matter?"


    "If you are idle, you are idle. We need a worker here to help."


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed and hurriedly asked for the location.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the location, he found that the factory where Ning Chuchu was working was a mechanical processing factory. The factory was not small and happened to be in the development zone.


    "Wang Xiao, hurry up, we have imported some equipment, and now we are waiting for the installation. You can help me, thank you."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, what are you doing?" He was bored anyway, so he was really happy to do this.


    "Just help transport these machines in. After you get inside, someone will install them. You can help with something or something."


    Ning Chuchu is obviously a responsible person, who is directing people to place goods there.


    This beauty is actually a person in charge!


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei realized that the people living in his villa were unusual.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time, there were so many people here, it was a place for practice.


    The work is not too complicated, but it is just to help carry it, this is not a difficult thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    While doing things, Wang Xiaofei got acquainted with some workers, looked at a middle-aged man and said, "Master, this factory is not small!"


    "The factory is not small, but unfortunately our factory can''t work for long!"


    Wang Xiaofei wondered, "What''s the explanation?"


    "Hey, I don''t see these equipment. This is equipment imported from abroad at a high cost. As a result, this equipment was used by others 20 years ago. What do you think this equipment can produce?"


    Wang Xiaofei took a look at the equipment, and with his knowledge in this area, he could see at a glance that the equipment was not very good.


    "If that''s the case, why do you still need to use these equipment?" Wang Xiaofei asked inexplicably.


    "How do we know about this!"


    After hearing this, everyone stopped talking.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he just asked about the factory.


    After listening to it for a while, I finally understood some of the situation. This factory is Ning Chuchu''s uncle''s factory. In fact, it is a toy factory. I was ill and couldn''t run the factory at home. My uncle and my uncle didn''t even have any children. Seeing this, the technician in charge of the factory and a group of technicians changed jobs again, making the whole factory worse day by day. The manager resigned after ordering a batch of goods, but it turned out that this batch of goods was someone else''s machinery 20 years ago, and the entire factory was hollowed out.


    Looking at Ning Chuchu, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, what the **** is this girl doing, she was in charge of a machinery factory, but she ended up sharing a house with others, what kind of fun is this!


    With an idea in his head, Wang Xiaofei still helped everyone move the equipment to the factory.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei deliberately looked around for a while. From this look, Wang Xiaofei could understand that this machinery factory is really not very successful. It is absolutely impossible to use these equipment here.


    Everyone was a worker in the factory. After the transportation was over, everyone surrounded Ning Chuchu at once.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and heard it, only to know that the factory has not paid wages for three months, and everyone is looking for Ning Chuchu to pay wages.


    "Don''t worry, we are trying to find a way to make up everyone''s wages!"


    Ning Chuchu explained loudly there, but it could be seen that everyone didn''t sell her account, and there was a tendency that Ning Chuchu would not leave without giving them the money.


    "Don''t listen to her, now the money is gone, and the factory has been handed over to her. If we don''t look for her again, we really won''t get our wages back!"


    There are people in the crowd who are making fun of him, and Ning Chuchu can''t say anything.


    Being surrounded in the middle, when Ning Chuchu wanted to leave when she saw that she couldn''t, everyone didn''t let her go at all, and a woman even said loudly, "We won''t leave without paying our wages today."


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Ning Chuchu was obviously uncomfortable, so she said aloud, and now she can''t care so much.


    "Don''t go, if you want to get rid of it, just get it here."


    Another woman made a loud noise.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect things to turn out like this. It can be seen that everyone is likely to behave in an organized way. Today is surrounded by Ning Chuchu. If she can''t pay her salary, she probably won''t be able to pass this level.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Chuchu, he could see that she really couldn''t hold back, her long legs were twisted and twisted, and her face was flushed red.


    When looking at the workers again, Wang Xiaofei found that they had a bad taste, and wanted to see Ning Chuchu''s jokes.


    Some men even stared at Ning Chuchu''s legs.


    Wang Xiaofei just couldn''t see the situation, he pushed the person in front away, walked to Ning Chuchu''s side and said loudly, "A girl doesn''t agree if it''s convenient, what do you want to do?"


    "Boy, it''s none of your business, go away."


    "Hmph, this stinky **** called you specifically. The relationship between the two of you is unclear. You are surrounded, and don''t let him leave."


    Hearing these people treat a girl like this, Wang Xiaofei grabbed an iron pipe and bent it with both hands said loudly, "Whoever wants to die will come up!"


    Saying that, he threw the iron pipe in front of people.


    After a bang, Wang Xiaofei said, "Come with me."


    At this time, everyone looked at the iron pipe, and all of them looked at Wang Xiaofei with awe.


    Ning Chuchu entered the bathroom, and Wang Xiaofei stood outside holding his hands, but at this time, no one dared to rush forward.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Wang Xiaofei pointed at these people and said, "This is the situation in the factory, Ning Chuchu is just the person who came to manage, you must give her time, it''s not even convenient to surround people like this. Which country''s rules, let''s say, she can''t get the money now, and you can''t do anything about it. I believe Ning Chuchu will give you an explanation about this matter. Well, for my sake, five days. Do you have to give it time?"


    Everyone did not expect to get out of people like Wang Xiaofei halfway through. They hesitated for a while, but a middle-aged man said, "Okay, it''s only five days."


    When they finished speaking, they all dispersed. ()

 Chapter 474： mess

    The workers dispersed, and Ning Chuchu came out, looking at Wang Xiaofei with gratitude.


    Take Wang Xiaofei to her office and sit down,


    Ning Chuchu sat there looking at the factory outside the window and was in a daze, as if saying to himself: "This factory is the factory that my uncle grew up in. My uncle is a very capable person, and the factory is getting bigger day by day. This is a toy processing factory, and it doesn''t actually have much technical content, but this factory has gathered the efforts of my uncle."


    Wang Xiaofei also looked outside, poured a glass of water for Ning Chuchu, and poured a glass for himself.


    Ning Chuchu added: "The competition among toy processing companies is actually very fierce. In this city, my uncle has a company called Huanhai Group, which has a competitive relationship. I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that the two are competing. At that time, my uncle died suddenly in a car accident, and my aunt collapsed after being stimulated, so I could only hand over the factory to a hired general manager named Lu Minghao."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of the fact that the general manager purchased the equipment twenty years ago, and had some understanding in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ning Chuchu said: "First, my uncle''s chief engineer brought a group of technicians into a toy factory called Fenghai toy, evacuating the entire factory''s skilled workers, and then Lu Minghao spent all the money in the factory. , bought a set of equipment, the equipment that was moved today, no one knew that he was the biggest black hand, after the equipment was purchased, he resigned, and then he became the boss of the Fenghai Toy Factory."


    Speaking of this, Ning Chuchu''s eyes showed resentment.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "He should have obtained your aunt''s approval for all these things, right?"


    "My aunt was in a trance and gave him the factory completely. Who would have thought that he had already saved the idea of ??hollowing out the factory."


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of Ning Chuchu''s renting a house and wondered, "There should be a house in this factory, why did you go out to rent a house?"


    "Who knows how many people from Lu Minghao are still in the factory, I just wanted to take a look outside, but I didn''t expect the equipment to arrive suddenly today and the money was paid, so we could only receive the equipment first, which made me even more unexpected. Today, everyone came together to force me to pay my salary, where is there any money in this factory!"


    "Well, it''s obviously what Lu Minghao and the others did. They want to completely shut down this factory."


    "Yes, I think so too, but even if they don''t do these things, we won''t be able to last long."


    "Your aunt asked you to take charge of this factory?"


    "Well, I also want to help my aunt."


    "You should have learned management or something?" Wang Xiaofei became curious.


    Perhaps seeing Wang Xiaofei''s performance today, Ning Chuchu did not regard him as a farmer, and told him some things.


    Through the conversation, Wang Xiaofei discovered that Ning Chuchu was not a person who learned management at all, but a person who learned dance. Her ambition was not to manage the factory.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Chuchu and asked.


    With a wry smile, Ning Chuchu said: "You have seen it all, I thought this factory could still be maintained, but under the current circumstances, what I can do is just a mess, I''m not reconciled!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that she didn''t want to see her uncle''s factory destroyed in her hands.


    "In five days, they will come to ask for wages, what do you do?"


    Ning Chuchu''s complexion was not good, and he sighed: "Just sell the equipment or something. When the wages of the workers are paid, the factory seems to be unable to open."


    "Can you sell the equipment all at once?" Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he heard Ning Chuchu''s words. This beauty is not a business person, or she has never been in contact with the business before. Many things are not meant to be done. Yes, let¡¯s talk about this equipment. If someone is making trouble, even someone who takes over the equipment may not be able to find it. Even if it is found, the other party is more likely to lower the price.


    Ning Chuchu really had no confidence and said, "I don''t know either. Anyway, I can only repay the wages owed to everyone first."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I know a little about your company''s situation. I have a feeling that this company is being hollowed out by someone premeditated. You should communicate with your aunt. After all, she knows this company better than you. the situation of the company.¡±


    "Well." Ning Chuchu responded.


    "You want to go back and do your dance?" Wang Xiaofei sipped his tea and asked.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei treating this place as his own, Ning Chuchu stared at Wang Xiaofei for a while before saying, "It''s useless to tell you this, no one can save this factory."


    "How do you know it can''t be saved?"


    Ning Chuchu smiled bitterly and said, "This factory is also a processing factory, and the processed toys are still piled up there and can''t be sold. I have no funds, and if I need technology, I have no skills, and now even the technicians have run away, what should I do? "


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, I looked at the equipment when I was carrying it. Although it is a little behind, I can still make a good product with further improvements."


    Ning Chuchu said in surprise: "You still understand this?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Why don''t you try to develop a new product? If you can really develop a new product, maybe your factory will be able to come back to life."


    Ning Chuchu was amused and said with a smile, "You think you can easily develop a product. So many technicians in this factory can''t do it. How can you do it?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try it? I happen to be researching machinery manufacturing, so it''s okay to make some toy products."


    Ning Chuchu looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again, and said with some uncertainty, "Really?"


    "It''s up to you, if you don''t want to do it, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to help Ning Chuchu. Originally, he wanted to engage in mechanical manufacturing. Later, it was too much trouble. He was no longer short of Daoyuan, so he didn''t have that thought anymore. Now he sees Ning Chuchu''s sorrow. Wang Xiaofei''s hands were itchy.


    "But what about the wages of so many people?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I took a look at it when I was carrying it. There are still some backlogs of toys in the warehouse. I will deal with it as cheaply as possible. I will pay some wages first, and then use the factory to mortgage loans or something. I believe it can be done, of course. Well, I''m just talking about it, it''s up to you to think about it, and it''s mainly your aunt who will do it."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked at the time and said, "I''m going back to cook, why don''t we go back together?"


    Ning Chuchu said: "I really don''t understand this. If you have a way, can you come up with a way and let''s study it?"


    "Okay, I''ll come over to the factory at night to take a look."


    "That''s good I''ll also come at night to accompany you to study."


    It could be seen that Ning Chuchu really had no choice, and actually believed what Wang Xiaofei said.


    Looking at Ning Chuchu, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head, this beauty is not a boss at all!


    "By the way, you are very good at fighting, otherwise, can you accompany me when you have nothing to do these days?"


    Ning Chuchu was also afraid of what happened today, and it seemed that he wanted to find Wang Xiaofei as a bodyguard.


    "Okay, as long as it''s time outside of cooking, there''s no problem at all." Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it, he really wanted to do something he wanted to do.


    Ning Chuchu went to find her aunt, and Wang Xiaofei took the bus to the seed company to buy some vegetable seeds before returning home.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about growing some vegetables in his ring space, so as not to eat all those pesticide vegetables.


    Back at home, Wang Xiaofei went to plant the seeds before starting to cook. ()

 Chapter 475： have a boyfriend

    After Wang Xiaofei had eaten, he came to the factory. Only then did Wang Xiaofei glance at the factory''s signboard.


    Huihai Toys Factory!


    Seeing this signboard, Wang Xiaofei thought that his previous position was still too small, it was just a toy, this Ning Chuchu''s uncle probably didn''t expect the factory to be able to do it at the beginning.


    While thinking about things, Ning Chuchu''s voice came over, and I saw that Ning Chuchu had already been waiting in the duty room. The guard in the duty room was a middle-aged man, and he followed Ning Chuchu out at this time.


    When looking next to her, a well-dressed young man also looked at Wang Xiaofei with vigilance.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes naturally turned to this young man who was very unkind to him.


    "He is Wang Xiao? Chuchu, how can you believe him?" The young man looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe for a while, and his face became unsightly.


    Ning Chuchu said to Wang Xiaofei, "Wang Xiao, let me introduce him. His name is Zhou Ming, and he is my classmate."


    Obviously dissatisfied with such an introduction, the man named Zhou Ming protested to Wang Xiaofei: "Chu Chu is my girlfriend."


    Ning Chuchu frowned and said, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go in and have a look." It could be seen that she was not happy about Zhou Ming saying that she was Zhou Ming''s girlfriend, but she did not object.


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiao, help me see what to do."


    Obviously, because of Wang Xiaofei''s special ability today, she has more trust in Wang Xiaofei.


    The three of them went inside.


    During the day, I had actually seen the situation of the factory. When I entered again tonight, Wang Xiaofei watched it seriously under the lights.


    "Let''s go to the warehouse and have a look first."


    When he entered the warehouse, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, it was full of toys.


    "These are toys that were produced but not sold!"


    Ning Chuchu smiled bitterly.


    Wang Xiaofei picked up a toy car and looked at it, it is the kind of toy car that can run on the ground after it is on the battery.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei watching, Zhou Ming snorted: "Chu Chu, the situation here has been seen for a long time, and there is no way to revive the dead, you can forget it, if you like dancing, do what you like, don''t do it. already."


    "Wang Xiao, I made a general calculation. If these toys are sold, the funds will only be hundreds of thousands, which is not enough to pay wages." Ning Chuchu sighed.


    Zhou Mingdao: "You calculated it according to the original price. If you want to sell it now, our family can only charge it at half the original price. This is the best price I can get for you."


    Wang Xiaofei then looked at Zhou Ming and said, "Your family is in the toy business?"


    Zhou Ming proudly said: "Yes, our family''s toy business is very big in this province."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Chuchu.


    At this time, Ning Chuchu''s face turned red and said, "I met Zhou Ming when I contacted to sell these toys some time ago."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and looked at Ning Chuchu. This Ning Chuchu may be related to a dancer. The whole figure is very good, especially the person is beautiful. It is estimated that when Zhou Ming saw Ning Chuchu, he was entangled in the matter of helping. .


    "Zhou Ming, didn''t you agree to follow the market price?" Ning Chuchu was not happy at this time.


    "Chuchu, helping is helping, but it also depends on our relationship?" Zhou Ming is now forcing Ning Chuchu to make a statement.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ming pointed to it and said: "Chuchu, you have seen the situation here, the entire factory is dead, and there are so many backlogs of toys, those newly purchased equipment are many years behind. If you don''t have someone to help you, no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Zhou Ming snorted: "You just believe this kid, look at him like this, can he help you? I tell you, no one can help you here except me. Get over this difficulty, of course, it''s up to you to get through this level."


    "you!"


    Ning Chuchu''s face changed at this time. She has been trying to turn this factory around through Zhou Ming''s relationship, but Zhou Ming will directly express her position today.


    In fact, Ning Chuchu knew a little about Zhou Ming''s situation secretly. This kid didn''t want to marry him, but just for fun. Ning Chuchu would never agree to this matter anyway.


    Wang Xiaofei listened all the time. Hearing this, he understood some of the situation. He smiled slightly and looked at Zhou Ming and said, "Do you want to marry Ning Chuchu?"


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as a person with some experience. After Dai Xuepeng''s advice on this matter of men and women, he is already open to it. When fate comes, it gathers, and when fate leaves, there is no big deal.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to ask so directly, his face changed, and he snorted: "Chuchu, are you with me or with him?"


    The boy did not answer Wang Xiaofei''s words directly, and forced him again.


    Seeing that Ning Chuchu did not speak, Zhou Ming said again: "To tell you the truth, the shipping channel of Fenghai Toys is my company, and what they hope now is to completely block your way, without my help, your factory There is only one way, and that is to fall completely."


    Ning Chuchu pointed at Zhou Ming at this time: "It turns out that you and Feng Hai colluded together!"


    Zhou Ming snorted: "Ning Chuchu, I''m not afraid of what you think, I tell you, no matter what kind of product you produce, you have no chance in this province unless you are my woman!"


    This time, he was completely unsympathetic, and he knew very well that he wanted Ning Chuchu to be his woman.


    "Ning Chuchu, as long as you are my woman, I will vigorously support this factory. It is not impossible to make it happen!"


    "go away!"


    At this time, Ning Chuchu was angry She could understand at this time, Zhou Ming and Fenghai Group had already colluded together. Going to them for help by herself was like sending them to the door. I really believe that if the woman who is him can make this factory right, there will be no bones left after being eaten.


    Zhou Ming looked at Ning Chuchu and said, "I believe you will come and beg me." After saying this, he turned around and strode out.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming had already left, Ning Chuchu sat on top of a pile of toys with a look of disappointment on her face.


    "Wang Xiao, am I incompetent?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You don''t understand this line of work yourself, and now it seems that you are being swayed by others."


    "Yeah, I thought I could do it, but then I realized I really couldn''t!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Is your heart back now?"


    "How can you not recover?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If others can''t get this factory up, it doesn''t mean I can''t!" ()

 Chapter 476： Just make one change

    Ning Chuchu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you okay?"


    "certainly!"


    Ning Chuchu immediately grabbed Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiao, what do you say?"


    Because he was too excited, Ning Chuchu almost jumped away, and when he pulled Wang Xiaofei''s arm, he was already standing in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Smelling the fragrance emanating from Ning Chuchu''s body, when Wang Xiaofei lowered his head, he looked into Ning Chuchu''s clothes.


    Not to mention, Ning Chuchu''s **** under the light is very straight.


    "Come on, what to do?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Actually, I took a look at these toys, and the workmanship is still good, but such toys are too common, and they are all over the street. Naturally, there is no market for this. If we improve it, let this kind of toy car. To be able to fly when activated, what kind of situation do you think this will be?"


    Hearing this, Ning Chuchu let go of Wang Xiaofei''s hand, sat down again, and said disappointedly, "What a crazy idea, if I can really do this, what would I do with a toy car, just a drone!"


    Wang Xiaofei clapped his hands and said: "Look at me, this mind is not as fast as you, it is true, why don''t we make drones, I believe our drones are far better than ordinary drones. many."


    Ning Chuchu looked at Wang Xiaofei with a wry smile and said, "How high-tech things are drones, just rely on our processing factory?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I can do it if I say yes. I leave it to me. I promise to take out a sample in two days. At least sell these cars first."


    Ning Chuchu sighed: "It''s up to you, anyway, I have no choice, what you do is up to you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Zhou Ming means that as long as you become his woman, he will be able to help you revitalize the factory."


    Ning Chuchu pouted and said: "Hmph, I understand his thoughts very well, and now I understand it, I guess they have long been planning to bring down this factory, and they have joined forces a long time ago, even if he kills me It''s impossible to help me when I''m asleep, and then I''ll really want to cry without tears!"


    Wang Xiaofei said with admiration, "I didn''t expect you to be so awake!"


    "Fuck, a man just thinks so much, I don''t know!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He couldn''t understand the girl Ning Chuchu, so he had to think about it with the toy car.


    Now Wang Xiaofei finds that some of his ideas can still be realized, isn''t it just to make the car fly? This matter is actually not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s focused look, Ning Chuchu asked, "How can I help you?"


    "Come and see tomorrow, I''ll be here tonight."


    "No, I''m with you!"


    "You can''t help me, find a place to rest by yourself."


    Ning Chuchu still didn''t leave, she was a little curious about Wang Xiaofei, she found a place to sit down, and watched Wang Xiaofei busy while thinking about her thoughts.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was fully invested in it. He started the machine tools one by one, and he also assembled the newly purchased outdated equipment.


    What surprised Ning Chuchu was that Wang Xiaofei just stretched out his hand to move the extremely heavy equipment to where he wanted, and then saw Wang Xiaofei keep assembling it.


    Is this a working person?


    Ning Chuchu is really speechless now.


    No matter how you look at this kid, he doesn''t look like a migrant worker. The cooking taste is so good, the iron rod can be bent, and now he has so much power, he can still make inventions!


    Originally, Ning Chuchu was thinking about her own thoughts, but now she doesn''t think about it anymore, and her eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei, studying Wang Xiaofei in her heart.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Ning Chuchu''s thoughts at all. He walked over to a CNC machine and looked at it. Then he sat down, connected a computer to it, and quickly tapped on it.


    Ning Chuchu saw that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful even with a computer. When she got up and walked behind Wang Xiaofei, she saw a string of codes that she didn''t understand.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei tapped and said, "The CNC machine you bought is too outdated. I''ll create a new program. I want to make some small objects to fit in the car."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s percussion became faster.


    At this time, Ning Chuchu couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all. He pulled up a chair and sat beside Wang Xiaofei, and his eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    Only then did Ning Chuchu realize that Wang Xiaofei''s focused look was very handsome.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is making some formations. However, the formations he made are completely different from ordinary formations. They are completely separate formations. Since he just makes the car fly, Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother too much. Outside is a floating formation and a flying formation. Of course, after all, it is just a small toy. Wang Xiaofei has never thought about how far the car can fly, so his engraved formation is much simpler.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei hit enter and saw the data flowing like light.


    After a while, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face and said: "Okay, my program can already be produced."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei has restarted the backward machine tool and said: "This lathe is different now, it is a very valuable machine tool."


    Ning Chuchu couldn''t understand what Wang Xiaofei was doing at all. He could only watch Wang Xiaofei make some objects there, and then start the lathe to get them up.


    "I said Wang Xiao, you hid deep enough, how did you learn this?"


    For Wang Xiaofei, Ning Chuchu now believes more.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Secret!"


    "cut!"


    Ning Chuchu gave Wang Xiaofei a roll of eyes, and now she even has a feeling that this boy might really be able to avoid doing something.


    The CNC machine tool is really powerful, and he quickly got what he wanted according to the program set by Wang Xiaofei.


    Ning Chuchu looked at the small accessories made by Wang Xiaofei and asked, "Is this all right?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not difficult to keep the car floating in the air."


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei started the machine again, kept punching, and kept coming up with some accessories.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei modified it there.


    A toy car was disassembled by Wang Xiaofei, and the outer shell was thrown away, and then some accessories were assembled by Wang Xiaofei. Of course, more accessories were added to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei put all the accessories on his body, Ning Chuchu looked at Wang Xiaofei''s new product in amazement. ()

 Chapter 477： Wang Xiaofeis new product

    Looking at the configured thing, Ning Chuchu opened her eyes and said, "UFO!"


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei operated one of the manipulators in his hand, the silver-white buying saucer slipped on the ground for a while and then really floated away, and even said to Ning Chuchu, "I am the flying saucer No. 001. , Earthlings, surrender!"


    what!


    Ning Chuchu was in a daze at this time.


    When I looked at the flying saucer again, I saw a dazzling light emanating from the flying saucer, and the flying saucer flew around Ning Chuchu.


    "Did you do it?" Ning Chuchu was completely surprised, and she didn''t care to say anything, so she grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand again.


    Seeing Ning Chuchu''s excited look, Wang Xiaofei was actually happy in his heart. This time, he used the method of formation to make the flying saucer float into the air.


    "Some of the equipment in your factory is still useful, it just needs to be modified."


    "Wang Xiao, you''re too good, too good, too good!"


    Ning Chuchu was so excited that tears flowed out at this time. She had been holding on all the time. Now when she saw hope, her whole body was out of control. At this time, instead of holding Wang Xiaofei, she hugged Wang Xiaofei and cried there. up.


    "It''s almost dawn, I have to cook." Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said to Ning Chuchu when he looked at the time.


    "you!"


    Ning Chuchu was completely speechless at this time, thinking that with Wang Xiaofei''s ability, he couldn''t find a job anywhere, and this person was thinking about cooking.


    "Wang Xiao, come to this factory and help me!"


    Ning Chuchu looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "Am I not helping you?"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei stopped all the machines, and then handed the finished toy to Ning Chuchu and said, "With this product, we should be able to save the factory, you should think about it first."


    When he was talking, Wang Xiaofei was already walking outside.


    Holding the flying saucer toy, Ning Chuchu followed after him and said, "Anyway, you are the only one who can help me, let''s say, come to the factory to do things, I will leave the factory to you to manage it, I don''t understand. , I''m going to tell my aunt about it."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I won''t show up, just help you."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s back as he drove a car away, Ning Chuchu''s eyes lit up, and he said to himself, "This stinky boy is hiding so deeply! Hmph, we have to bring him to the factory no matter what!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei recalled the things he made in his mind.


    Although this is a toy, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that it is a toy if it is reduced in size, and a brand new vehicle if it is enlarged. This thing may change many things.


    Hmph, if you want to keep a low profile, it seems a little difficult to keep a low profile!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little depressed at this moment.


    "Haha, another fake Wang Xiaofei rides in my car!"


    The driver of the car laughed at this moment and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Are there many Wang Xiaofei?"


    "No, after that Wang Xiaofei became a hot topic recently, everyone went to plastic surgery to look like Wang Xiaofei, and they all claimed to be Wang Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Is it true that Wang Xiaofei can''t speak?"


    The driver looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Isn''t this exactly what you fake people think? Anyway, Wang Xiaofei''s appearance can be seen everywhere. My car has already pulled three fake Wang Xiaofei in this period of time."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Recently, Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast has also stopped!"


    "Yeah, since the Tao of Heaven came out, Wang Xiaofei has disappeared. Some legends say that he has embarked on the road of the Tao of Heaven."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this was also a way to make people forget.


    The driver said again: "Anyway, the fake Wang Xiaofei has become Chaoliu. Didn''t the media say that some little girls were deceived, and it was the fake Wang Xiaofei who slept with them."


    This time Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, he didn''t expect that his identity would also be used to deceive.


    When he was talking, Wang Xiaofei had already returned to the villa.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel tired at all, he rolled up his sleeves and started breakfast there.


    "Hey, Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you, why don''t you come back at night?" Zhang Xintong walked out with a sleepy look on her face. When she saw Wang Xiaofei, her face was full of doubts, and she watched Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom for a while.


    "Hmph, other than him, that Ning Chuchu didn''t come back all night." Yan Wan also came out, and heard Zhang Xintong''s words.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You guys are rushing to work, come and have breakfast."


    Soon, the room became lively, and all the beauties climbed up, stretched their waists, went to the bathroom, and even ignoring Wang Xiaofei''s presence, everyone dressed up, and some of them didn''t even change their clothes. Avoiding Wang Xiaofei, he even deliberately teased Wang Xiaofei silently.


    Seeing all the beauties go out, Wang Xiaofei got some food and started eating.


    Not long after he finished eating, Wang Xiaofei was about to go into the room to practice when he saw Ning Chuchu leading a middle-aged woman in.


    "Wang Xiao, let me introduce, this is my aunt."


    Ning Chuchu introduced it directly.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile on her face and said, "You are Wang Xiao, right? My name is Qiu Ying, Chu Chu''s aunt."


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious at this time, this Ning Chuchu called her aunt, and she said it was her aunt.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was puzzled, this woman looked young and beautiful, and she couldn''t see that she was sick and couldn''t manage.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was puzzled for a while, and didn''t care about it.


    "Auntie, sit down."


    Ning Chuchu asked Na Qiu Ying to sit down.


    Qiu Ying looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "My health has never been good, and everything in the factory is left to Chu Chu. This kid was originally a dancer, but now he is also involved in this matter, alas."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Hello Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what to say about Ning Chuchu calling this woman here.


    Qiu Ying then said: "I have seen the toy you developed. It is very good. If it is put into the market, I believe there will be a big market. I am here today because I want to discuss some things with Mr. Wang."


    "Oh, you said."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives.


    "Mr. Wang must know the situation in the factory. Even if we want to buy out your invention patent, it will not work. I was thinking, can we use your technology to invest in our company?"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he had to admit that this woman was also a shrewd woman.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas about this kind of invention, but now when this woman made it clear that she wanted to talk about her interests, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to hear her thoughts.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent appearance, Qiu Ying''s face showed a complicated expression. ()

 Chapter 478： did not agree

    "Mr. Wang, you technically invested in our company and gave you 10% of the shares. What do you think?"


    When Qiu Ying''s words came out, let alone Wang Xiaofei, Ning Chuchu was a little stunned.


    Looking at Qiu Ying, Wang Xiaofei said, "Ms. Qiu is very calculating."


    "Aunt, you!"


    Ning Chuchu really didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to help Ning Chuchu, but he did not expect such a result at all, and he was not very optimistic about Qiu Ying''s character.


    When Wang Xiaofei got there, he really wanted to help Ning Chuchu, but this woman pretended to put her interests first, and even talked about the technology investment, and only gave 10%.


    Wang Xiaofei was about to curse in his heart, even if he was not short of money, he couldn''t look down on himself like that.


    Seeing that Ning Chuchu was still talking, Qiu Ying looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This product is really good, but the capital needed to start a market is not something that ordinary people can play around with, and the investment will be huge, listen to Chu Chu. Your family is not very good, and if you own 10% of the shares, it should not be a problem for you to earn millions."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on Ning Chuchu''s face and said, "Is this also Miss Ning''s idea?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s attitude seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    "Aunt, this technique is so good, how can you do this!"


    Ning Chuchu never thought that her aunt would know such a shallow book.


    Qiu Yingdao: "I know all your thoughts, but if this product is really made, it can be said that my family will be hollowed out."


    "I didn''t sleep last night, go get some sleep."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to meddle in this business anymore, got up and walked upstairs.


    "Aunt!" Ning Chuchu really didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Let''s go, Chu Chu, I''ll be in charge of things in the factory. You''re busy enough, so let''s go with yours."


    When he finished speaking, Qiu Ying got up and walked out.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is very strong, even upstairs, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness can detect the situation below.


    When he heard that Qiu Ying had also removed Ning Chuchu''s identity as the person in charge, Wang Xiaofei was a little confused.


    Not enough practice!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had little experience, and could not understand the woman''s thoughts at all.


    No, I have to go and see what''s going on.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t sit still anymore. As he watched the two women walk out, Wang Xiaofei took out a live micro probe from the ring and hit it out, just hitting Qiu Ying''s bag.


    Turning on the computer, Wang Xiaofei listened to Qiu Ying right here.


    "Aunt, how can you distribute shares like this, our factory is about to close!"


    Ning Chuchu''s words came over.


    Qiu Ying spoke at this time: "Chu Chu, you are not a qualified manager, you must know that interests come first at all times, yes, our company is about to collapse, but with this technology, we will Don''t be afraid of not being able to turn over at all!"


    "Aunt, that''s why Wang Xiao''s technology is needed. Why do you only give 10% of the shares, even if Wang Xiao owns a large share."


    "Stupid, he is a peasant, and 10% is also on your face."


    "you!"


    Ning Chuchu was angry.


    "You all worked in the factory last night, didn''t you?"


    "yes."


    "Well, I have already sent people to the factory to get everything in the computer. I checked it before I came, and the data inside is all intact. We can make this kind of toy without Wang Xiao. You want You know, as long as it''s made, it''s money."


    "Aunt, this technique belongs to Wang Xiao!"


    "What happened to Wang Xiao''s? Now that we have obtained the technology, as far as I know, the entire technology can be used. We can make it according to this thing. It''s not too difficult. After applying for a patent, this technology is ours. Originally, I gave him 10% of the shares because he helped you, but now it seems that we don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei scolded secretly after listening to it here. He never thought that this woman would have such an idea. He actually decided that all the things he had in the computer were ready-made, so he wanted to swallow his own technology.


    At this time, Qiu Ying spoke again: "Chu Chu, aunt doesn''t want to do these things anymore, I know what I can do, and I can''t do it, so I plan to sell this technology to a big company, I believe it will cost millions of dollars. Or even tens of millions is fine, your uncle has worked so hard for so long and only has this wealth, and there is absolutely no hope in doing it any more, so don¡¯t do it again!¡±


    "Aunt, since you don''t want to do it, why do you want me to manage it?"


    "I suspect that your uncle was killed by them. They just want my factory to collapse! I originally had an idea to let you manage it, so I can ask them for a price. Now it''s better, we have such technology. , it''s better to talk about the price, we can raise the asking price a lot, then I''ll give you one million, if you have the money, let''s change a living method, and don''t stay here."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he heard this. After a long time, this woman had such an idea.


    "Aunt, I don''t care about your business anymore, but that technology belongs to Wang Xiao, you can''t be sorry to Wang Xiao!"


    "It''s just a migrant worker. Since you said so, just give him hundreds of thousands of dollars. Chuchu, you are a person with great prospects. Don''t mix with those migrant workers. Move back and live."


    "Aunt, I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing!"


    Ning Chuchu was angry at this time.


    Qiu Yingdao: "That''s how things are in this world You have to understand a little bit, you are still too young, forget it, I''ll take care of things in the factory by myself, you don''t have to worry about it. , if the kid asks, you can say that I did it."


    After the two quarreled there for a while, Ning Chuchu didn''t get in the car and watched Qiu Ying''s car leave. Ning Chuchu stood there in a bad way.


    Wang Xiaofei now understands the matter, and smiled bitterly, thinking that he just wanted to help this beauty. He didn''t expect such a development. It was really unexpected.


    Think you can get your own stuff?


    Wang Xiaofei had a CD in his hand. It was something that Wang Xiaofei had baked a long time ago. The core content of the computer had already been destroyed automatically, and it was useless for them to take it.


    well!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, thinking that Ning Chuchu''s aunt was probably not a very kind person, and even Wang Xiaofei had a suspicion that what this woman said was not credible, and her man''s death had something to do with him. ()

 Chapter 479： flew away

    phone-reading


    It is absolutely impossible for Wang Xiaofei to leave the fruits of his labor behind. Wang Xiaofei has set up some self-destruction programs for the things in the computer. After he took out his mobile phone and lost a message, all the content in that computer was destroyed.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei continued to observe Qiu Ying''s situation.


    After the woman drove away, she took out her mobile phone and made a call after driving for a while.


    "My dear, I did everything you asked."


    A very magnetic voice came from the other party: "There are a lot of people in your man''s family. Only in this way can you empty the factory''s money. You have to understand."


    "Understood, I did as you said anyway."


    "Don''t worry, I will hurt you then."


    Hearing some nauseous words, Wang Xiaofei felt chills all over his body.


    After talking for a while, just when Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to listen anymore, the man on the other side said, "I studied the toy you sent me, but I still can''t open the shell, I''m worried that forcing it will cause the program to self-destruct, this invention It involves a lot of content, and I also took the computer in the factory to me, and I am studying it, what is the situation of that kid?"


    "I can''t talk about it, that kid probably doesn''t like 10% of the shares."


    "Forget it, it''s fine if we can''t talk about it. We''ve got all the computers, so he''ll have those technologies. When I crack his core technology, you can just wait and make a fortune."


    "Oh, Chu Chu is not happy anymore."


    "It''s alright, her family itself is very poor. If you push harder, he will be obedient soon."


    The two chatted and said some love words at the same time.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei already knew a lot of inside information, thinking that this matter seems very complicated, the man is probably the boss of Fenghai Company, and he secretly joined forces with Qiu Ying to kill Ning Chuchu''s uncle, and then worried about someone To divide the property, they simply emptied the entire company, and then the two privately swallowed the property of the factory.


    What a mess!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that such a thing could never happen with normal thinking, but this thing actually happened.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei felt that his mind was not enough. This incident had a big impact on Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Even the closest people can''t be trusted!


    Wang Xiaofei was full of emotion, thinking that if he hadn''t seen this incident, it would be difficult for him to fall into this kind of thing in the future.


    No matter how close people are, they have to be on guard!


    There are a lot of twists and turns in the whole thing. Who would have thought that the person who controls the company is doing the hollowing out in person!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei found that he had acquired some experience, and this knowledge was something that could not be learned in textbooks.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about himself and a few girls again, and after thinking there for a while, he couldn''t figure out whether those girls had that kind of relationship between men and women towards him.


    While thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei heard the man''s hurried voice again.


    "Qiu Ying, what happened? All the programs in the computer are destroyed!"


    "How could this be?" Qiu Ying also became anxious.


    "That kid must have set up a self-destruction program, ah, you have to know that this technology is very important to us, if we can get this technology, we can even make flying cars, what a big market this is! "


    "You can open that flying saucer toy, there might be something special inside."


    Wang Xiaofei only thought of the flying saucer at this time. When a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he took out his mobile phone and typed a paragraph of characters on it. After an instruction was issued, he manipulated the flying saucer toy and flew out.


    While Wang Xiaofei was in control, in an office, the flying saucer toy that had been placed on the table suddenly flew up silently, then went towards the open window, and flew out directly from the window.


    "not good!"


    When a middle-aged man who was on the phone saw the flying saucer flying in the air, he quickly got up and rushed to the window.


    Seeing that the flying saucer was already flying away, the middle-aged man''s eyes were more filled with excitement.


    This technology!


    The middle-aged man muttered to himself for a while, he really needed this technology of Wang Xiaofei, and he already had an idea of ??making a huge aircraft enterprise in his mind.


    He quickly picked up his mobile phone and stood at Qiu Ying, the middle-aged man said loudly, "Qiu Ying, this technique is more powerful than I thought, and I have to win this technique no matter what!"


    Qiu Ying said: "Didn''t you only give him ten percent?"


    "Listen to me, even if we only own 1%, it is a matter of making a fortune. You can contact Ning Chuchu again and ask her to help negotiate this matter. In any case, give me this technology. You Listen, no matter what the price is!"


    "That kid won''t agree, and I can''t help it. Chuchu won''t listen to me at all now."


    "Hmph, since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude. Okay, you can talk about this first. If you really can''t agree, I''ll use other methods. Anyway, we must win this technology anyway!"


    Wang Xiaofei listened to the exchange between the two here, and he was also a little puzzled. Isn''t it just a technique, and he still needs to use force to listen to this kid''s meaning?


    Wang Xiaofei is sighing again here I just wanted to do a favor and do a good thing, but I didn''t expect the good thing to be done, but ended up trapping myself, and it seemed that the other party was still Will use force to kidnap myself.


    Sitting here, when Wang Xiaofei thought about this matter again, he realized that there are really some problems with people''s hearts, and not everyone can do good deeds.


    Thinking that on earth now, I still have the ability to protect myself. If I am in the realm of self-cultivation, and I can''t know the thoughts behind them, I guess I don''t know why they were killed.


    This good thing can''t be done casually in the future!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly found out that this incident had affected him too much, and he had a lot of insights.


    While thinking about something, Wang Xiaofei heard a knock on the door.


    When he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei knew that Ning Chuchu would definitely come to him.


    This girl is also a kind person, but she didn''t even know she was sold!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat sympathetic to Ning Chuchu.


    Turning off the computer, Wang Xiaofei walked over and opened the door.


    At a glance, Ning Chuchu was standing at the door gloomily.


    "come in."


    Wang Xiaofei led Ning Chuchu in.


    "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry!" Biting her lip, Ning Chuchu''s face was filled with sadness.


    "Forget it, this matter is not your problem, don''t think about it." Wang Xiaofei comforted Ning Chuchu instead.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Recommended a book: "Peerless Peasant" Author: Bad Sword. [Free Hot New Book] Little peasants can master medical skills, and no one can stop them!


    Wu Chengfeng, who disappeared for five years, has returned strongly. With what he has learned in the past five years, he has turned his family''s predicament around and embarked on the road of making a fortune!


    book from

 Chapter 480： ask for help

    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect such a situation." Ning Chuchu sat there very sad.


    Speaking of this, Ning Chuchu said: "Actually, my aunt also has her difficulties."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, thought for a while, and turned on the computer to play the conversation he just recorded.


    "You also know that my computer skills are very good. I monitored your aunt''s calls."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what kind of thoughts Ning Chuchu would have.


    At this time, the content of the conversation between Qiu Ying and the man came from the computer.


    At the beginning, Ning Chuchu was still a little puzzled, and was even unhappy about Wang Xiaofei''s monitoring. However, as the conversation went on, Ning Chuchu opened his mouth wide, and the whole person was stunned.


    "impossible!"


    First yelled.


    After a while, Ning Chuchu''s face became ugly.


    Wang Xiaofei made a cup of tea and handed it to Ning Chuchu: "You''re not really suitable for business. The things in this mall are too complicated, and you can''t figure it out."


    After listening to the conversation, Ning Chuchu sat there and sighed, and then the whole person was not well.


    At this moment, Ning Chuchu''s cell phone rang.


    When Ning Chuchu saw it, it turned out to be a call from Qiu Ying, saying that she was going to discuss with Wang Xiao again, and she had already arrived at the door.


    Hearing the call, Ning Chuchu rushed out like crazy.


    When Wang Xiaofei followed, Ning Chuchu and Qiu Ying were already on the same page.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to listen to what they were talking about, and stood there watching the two quarrel.


    Qiu Ying probably didn''t understand the situation, and the whole person was stunned.


    During the dispute, Ning Chuchu even rushed forward to grab Qiu Ying and cried and fought again.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei stepped forward to separate the two.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that Qiu Ying had been slapped by Ning Chuchu on the face.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be so violent!


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless.


    Now that Qiu Ying knew that her affair with the man had been exposed, she glanced at Wang Xiaofei, turned around and got into the car, started the car and was leaving.


    After Qiu Ying left, Ning Chuchu slumped on the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei stepped forward and picked Ning Chuchu into the room, and threw her on the sofa before saying, "Look at you, how can you look like a beauty!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also joking. Unexpectedly, Ning Chuchu burst into tears again, crying and talking about their family affairs.


    After listening to it for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that Ning Ke Chuchu had lost both of her parents since she was a child, and was raised by her grandmother. Among them, her uncle supported their family too much. She could be said to be raised by her deceased uncle. The first time she heard that her uncle was dead, she came to help, but she didn''t expect her uncle to die like this.


    Wang Xiaofei sat there sipping his tea and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want revenge, I want to kill that Lu Minghao!"


    "What method do you use to kill him?" Wang Xiaofei has too many methods now, it is not difficult to kill Lu Minghao, but Wang Xiaofei has made up his mind to practice it, and it is impossible to use special methods.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Ning Chuchu turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Help me!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "That''s your business, why should I help you?"


    Now Wang Xiaofei realizes that he has changed a bit. He would never have said this before, but now he has said it directly.


    Ning Chuchu was obviously stunned, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    After a while, Ning Chuchu looked at Wang Xiaofei as if she had made a major decision and said, "These two men and women used methods to hollow out my uncle''s factory, and I will do the same. I know that I don''t have the ability to destroy them, but you have it!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Chuchu calmly and said, "I said, you are not a business material, you should learn your dance."


    Ning Chuchu stood up suddenly, and quickly unbuttoned her clothes.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand the situation, a beautiful body appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Ning Chuchu said at this time: "I know that I have no qualifications to ask you for help, and only with your help can I have hope. I have nothing to take out, only this body that has not been played by men, as long as Help me, let me do anything!"


    People who learn to dance have a good figure. If they used to look good when they had clothes on, now they stand there naked, and they look even better at a glance.


    At this time, there was sunlight pouring in from outside the house, and the body under the sunlight radiated a kind of luster.


    Wang Xiaofei hadn''t done this kind of thing for a long time. When his eyes were on Ning Chuchu, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his lower body was stiff.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t move, Ning Chuchu didn''t know if it was stimulated or what, so she danced in front of Wang Xiaofei. I saw the girl move quickly, and the amazing movements appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes. What moved Wang Xiaofei the most was that the girl''s body was too flexible, and her body actually did some things that ordinary people couldn''t do at all.


    There were no outsiders in the room, and the **** in Wang Xiaofei''s heart was quickly teased.


    this girl!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt a little hesitant in his heart. To be honest, this girl is really very attractive.


    After a violent movement, Ning Chuchu''s face turned red, but her body suddenly entered Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    "I''m yours!"


    Ning Chuchu didn''t care anymore at this moment She knows Wang Xiaofei''s ability too well. In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s focused actions last night made her heart beat. After being stimulated by this again today, she is completely overwhelmed. let go.


    Sitting in Wang Xiaofei''s arms, Ning Chuchu intentionally moved her buttocks constantly.


    At this time, her face became even more red, and she obviously felt Wang Xiaofei''s change.


    Randomly!


    Randomly!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had such words in his mind.


    If Wang Xiaofei was restrained just now, with the appearance of these words, Wang Xiaofei could no longer bear it, looked at Ning Chuchu and said, "You must know that I will not marry you!"


    Having said such words in such a place, Wang Xiaofei really had some unpleasant meanings.


    However, at this time, Ning Chuchu didn''t care about this after she let go of it completely, as if she said to herself, "As long as you help me, I''ll be yours!"

 Chapter 481： active thing

    phone-reading


    After hearing Ning Chuchu say such a sentence again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and stretched out his hand and touched Ning Chuchu''s chest.


    Even a palm can''t touch it, what Wang Xiaofei feels is that it is sharp and elastic.


    At this time, Ning Chuchu made herself feel very strong. When Wang Xiaofei was teased like this, her whole person became emotional, and her eyes were already flashing, and she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a veteran, and at this time he is already kissing the other side.


    Obviously, Ning Chuchu really had no experience in this area. When Wang Xiaofei kissed her, she didn''t know what to do.


    Soon, under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, Ning Chuchu was fully involved.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also made to have a high desire, and his hands kept stroking Ning Chuchu''s body.


    Without further ado, Wang Xiaofei hugged Ning Chuchu, and the two rushed into Ning Chuchu''s room while making out.


    Ning Chuchu lived on the second floor. This was a room full of mystery. It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei entered such a room. After entering, he could clearly feel the artistic atmosphere of Ning Chuchu. A place where people with taste live.


    Before he could think about it, Wang Xiaofei had already removed his clothes, and then stood in front of the bed and looked at Ning Chuchu.


    At this time, when Ning Chuchu saw Wang Xiaofei standing in front of her, her eyes were fixed on Wang Xiaofei''s body, and she looked shy again. Because of her shyness, Wang Xiaofei saw that her skin was pink.


    Is this a charming girl?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised when he saw the condition of Ning Chuchu''s skin.


    Fascinating women are rare, she is a kind of woman who is cold and glamorous on the outside, but full of love in the heart. For men, she is the best person.


    Seeing Ning Chuchu like this, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it any longer, and his entire body was pressed down.


    For a while, the room was full of spring, and the two were completely immersed in that passion.


    I don''t know how many letters passed. When the two finished their actions, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time of blending really filled Wang Xiaofei with a kind of spiritual pleasure.


    Ning Chuchu was obviously a charming girl. Although it was her first time, she was very savvy. Many actions only needed Wang Xiaofei to give her a hint, and she made every pore of Wang Xiaofei''s body full of pleasure.


    Looking at the girl who had already fallen asleep, Wang Xiaofei lay there thinking about his thoughts.


    This time, I have some insights, but the tempering between human nature is obviously not enough. Since Ning Chuchu wants to do things, she can help her.


    Now Wang Xiaofei feels that helping Ning Chuchu is not so easy. The first thing to do is to help her run a company. However, running a company is not so simple. The first thing is the issue of funds.


    Wang Xiaofei was rich, but he had already decided that since he was going to practice, he would definitely not be able to use his own money, and he had to follow the rules.


    To do it according to the rules, it can only be to find some channels for money.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of these girls living in this villa. He thought that if these girls were destined, he would include them in this newly established company, which would be considered as helping them himself.


    I don''t know how much money they can put together.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel any tiredness, so he simply went to take a shower, and then started to cook after adjusting his breath for a while.


    After a chaotic morning, Wang Xiaofei found that the day was really enjoyable.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s meal was ready, the girls all came back from get off work one by one.


    The room was full of lively scenes again.


    "Hey, this is Chu Chu''s handbag, why didn''t she come to dinner?" Zhang Xintong said in surprise when she saw the handbag on the sofa.


    "what!"


    Zhou Zirou found Ning Chuchu''s bra under the sofa, looked at it in surprise, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Under the guidance of her voice and eyes, everyone''s eyes were focused on that thing.


    This time everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with doubts.


    Xu Jiayi pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You?"


    While speaking, she saw that she was already rushing upstairs quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. Just now, he cleaned up, but he didn''t expect this thing to fall under the sofa. Now everyone knows the situation.


    Two more girls looked at Wang Xiaofei and rushed upstairs with a smile on their lips.


    "Eat, eat."


    Wang Xiaofei simply said something cheeky and quickly went to serve the dishes.


    After playing around in the kitchen, when Wang Xiaofei came out with a pot of vegetable soup, Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone was sitting at the dining table, and when he looked at Ning Chuchu, she also sat there with flushed face.


    "Wang Xiao, I didn''t see it. You took Chu Chu down so quickly No wonder you haven''t been seen for the past two nights. Be honest, when did you hook up?" Zhuang Xinyan With a fierce look, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that everyone seemed to be interrogating, Wang Xiaofei said while adding vegetables: "Eat it quickly, it will be cold if you don''t eat it."


    "Hey, your kid still has some Taoism, you seem to be calm when you do things!"


    Zhang Xintong looked at Wang Xiaofei, and she found that she couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei.


    "Chuchu, people don''t care about you anymore, what should I do?" Yan Wan smiled and looked at Ning Chuchu.


    Quickly glanced at Wang Xiaofei, Ning Chuchu simply followed Wang Xiaofei''s example and picked up a bowl of rice that Wang Xiaofei helped him to eat, showing a kind of calm and unmoving appearance.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Everyone was speechless when they saw the two of them making a pie. When they saw that the two were eating, they were all vying to eat.


    Today, the dishes that Wang Xiaofei cooks are all dishes that grow after being nourished by the spiritual energy in the ring. Everyone obviously found that this dish was still immobile, and they ate them one by one, and soon everyone sank into the matter of eating.


    When all the dishes were eaten, Jiang Hongjing knew bitterly, "Everyone, have you noticed that since eating Wang Xiao''s food, you are no longer interested in the food outside!"


    "Yeah, I want to get off work every day so I can go home for dinner!" Cao Mingxia also gave a wry smile.


    Everyone looked at Ning Chuchu and said, "Chuchu, be honest, did you take the initiative to see Wang Xiao''s cooking delicious?"


    Although this was a joke, Ning Chuchu knew in his heart that he really took the initiative in this matter today, and his face suddenly turned red again, thinking of what he had done in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    book from

 Chapter 482： everyones energy

    phone-reading


    Just when everyone was going to rest, Ning Chuchu suddenly said: "Sisters, let''s discuss one thing. Please search () to see the most complete! The fastest updated novels"


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at Ning Chuchu at this time.


    Ning Chuchu glanced at Wang Xiaofeidun and said, "I want to ask the sisters for help."


    This is actually the meaning of asking Wang Xiaofei''s opinion.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, thinking that Ning Chuchu was smart, and also thought about it, but he didn''t know how capable these children were.


    At this time, Ning Chuchu began to tell what happened, and told what happened in her uncle''s factory and what happened after that.


    Everyone sat here and listened, thinking they were discussing the matter of living here, but when they listened and listened, their eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei, and they were suddenly full of surprise at what Ning Chuchu said about Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing everyone like this, Wang Xiaofei had a remote control in his hand, and after pressing it, he saw a flashing flying saucer fly in from outside the house.


    "I''m UFO 001, Earthlings, surrender!"


    Floating in the air, the flying saucer toy made a very funny sound.


    At this time, everyone looked at the flying saucer in the air, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Zhang Xintong opened her beautiful eyes and said, "Great, this is the new product that Wang Xiao made?"


    Ning Chuchu said: "Yes, he invented this toy overnight. My aunt still wants to take advantage of him."


    Everyone now knows what happened to Ning Chuchu''s family, and they are angry with Qiu Ying and others for their actions. Yan Wan said: "This invention must not be given to them, it''s too bad!"


    Ning Chuchu said: "The meaning of my request for you to stay is to ask for your help. Let''s work together to promote this product. I believe that with Wang Xiao''s invention, our products will definitely sell well."


    Zhang Xintong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiao, I feel that this invention is not that simple. Tell us honestly, can this product be used in the manufacture of aircraft?"


    Wang Xiaofei really looked at Zhang Xintong in a different light. When everyone still thought it was a toy, she thought a little deeper.


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said: "Technically, there is no problem at all. This invention of mine can be used to make aircraft. Of course, the first step can be used on the car. After installing this invention of mine, if the car is When it rushes down the mountain, it automatically activates the flight setting, the car will not roll down the ravine, but will fly up, at least able to fly for a kilometer in an instant."


    When he said this, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Jiayi said loudly, "Wang Xiao, you are too awesome. This invention is a rhythm that needs to be developed. It''s almost a bed warmer. How about me?"


    Zhou Zirou smiled and said, "No wonder Chu Chu took down Wang Xiao so quickly, it was done so neatly, I admire it!"


    Everyone was talking about this, making Ning Chuchu blushed again.


    Wang Xiaofei kept smiling at these girls, and didn''t mind helping them.


    Money is really no longer a problem for Wang Xiaofei. The worst thing he can do now is Lilian. If these girls can participate in things, it means participation for him. I don''t know what will happen when they cooperate. kind of thing.


    Zhang Xintong slapped his thigh and said: "Done! Sisters, this is an opportunity. If we do it well, we are all billionaires."


    They are all sensible people. When they saw this toy and heard what Wang Xiaofei said, everyone was moved.


    Yan Wan asked, "Mrs. Chu Chu, what are you going to do? I fully support it."


    Ning Chuchu said: "Wang Xiao, you say."


    "I don''t care, let me explain first, I only provide technology, I don''t participate in management, and I don''t show up. Everything is up to you."


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei even more curiously, and couldn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei said such a condition.


    Ning Chuchu said: "Everyone has seen the feasibility of this project. I think we can design it. It is also possible to use the OEM method. I also learned some things during the time I was in charge of that factory. After I figured out some channels, I don¡¯t need so much capital at the beginning to do this kind of processing, and everyone can make it together.¡±


    Soon, everyone gathered around to discuss it.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, he didn''t care about what they discussed, and went to collect the dishes by himself.


    After Wang Xiaofei cleaned up the tableware, Ning Chudao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "We have a general decision that we want to tell you about."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "You can do it yourself, I don''t care."


    "Wang Xiao, the technology is yours, the operation is done by us, and the funds are raised by us."


    "How much money can you raise?" Wang Xiaofei was really curious about this.


    Zhang Xintong said: "I will mobilize my family to invest 10 million."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Xintong, he really didn''t expect such a rich man to live here, and looked at other girls.


    Ning Chuchu said: "Wang Xiao Sister Xintong is actually from a wealthy family. She always wanted to do things by her own efforts."


    Zhang Xintong smiled bitterly and said: "I really want to do things by my own efforts, but unfortunately I have always hit a wall. Now your product has given me hope. I am confident to convince my family to lend me 10 million and just throw it at the wall. Inside, my sister will depend on you for the rest of her life, so you can''t drop the chain."


    Yan Wan said: "I don''t think I can get that much, at most five million."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless again, wondering what the **** happened to these girls, pretending to be poor.


    Ning Chuchu said: "Now we can generally raise enough 20 million, register a company, first produce toys, and then enter the field of aircraft, what do you think?"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei said, "As I said, if the company does not participate in the operation, I will give you the technology."


    "Well, we discussed it, your technology is too good, if you do it well, the company will definitely not be small, let Xinyan apply for the patent for you first, so that we can ensure that the patent is not taken away, Then there''s the company''s shares, 90% for you, and we''ll distribute the rest."


    These girls are also not greedy people!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I''ll just take fifty-one percent, Chu Chu is in charge of this, and you distribute the rest yourself."


    "Okay, we''ll listen to you, we''ll do it like this, we''ll divide the labor now and start building this company."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Recommended a book: "Peerless Peasant" Author: Bad Sword. [Free Hot New Book] Little peasants can master medical skills, and no one can stop them!


    Wu Chengfeng, who disappeared for five years, has returned strongly. With what he has learned in the past five years, he has turned his family''s predicament around and embarked on the road of making a fortune!


    book from

 Chapter 483： bad people

    phone-reading


    Several girls were discussing downstairs. Wang Xiaofei went upstairs and lay down, watching some information about him on the computer.


    At first glance, things about Wang Xiaofei still haven''t calmed down, there are still things about him everywhere, but now everyone is more guessing what he is doing.


    The media also exposed some news at this time, that is, Wang Xiaofei''s family, even his girlfriend, etc. have disappeared, and now Wang Xiaofei can''t be found at all, it is estimated that he really set foot on heaven.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation of Lushui Village again. From the report, we can know that Lushui Village is now a global tourist destination. Every household of the villagers has developed, and it must be a wealthy family. .


    Finally, a place has been lifted out of poverty!


    For the development of Lushui Village and other places, Wang Xiaofei is still happy from the bottom of his heart.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei turned on the monitor placed by Qiu Ying again.


    When the monitor was turned on, all Wang Xiaofei heard was the moaning sound from inside.


    Wang Xiaofei opened the screen.


    When this was opened, Wang Xiaofei was happy, Qiu Yingyu was doing something inappropriate for children with a middle-aged man.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Qiu Ying was actually dripping wax by the man, watching the liquid dripping from the candle onto Qiu Ying''s body. As a result, when the woman was so excited, Wang Xiaofei opened her eyes and watched. .


    "So there really is such a person!"


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised at this time, he didn''t expect these two people to really know how to play.


    Sitting here and watching, the more Wang Xiaofei looked, the more he felt that he was weaker than the man named Lu Minghao. This kid did everything possible to make Qiu Ying stop his voice.


    Looking at it, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had an idea.


    No wonder this woman, together with Lu Minghao, murdered all her men!


    Now Wang Xiaofei really understands some of the reasons.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was watching, the door opened, and Ning Chuchu walked in.


    Ning Chuchu originally wanted to say something to Wang Xiaofei, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw Wang Xiaofei looking at the thing, and when he heard a moan, he spat, "What are you doing!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked up and saw that it was Ning Chuchu. When he wanted to turn off the computer, Ning Chuchu quickly stepped forward and said, "What are you looking at?"


    Got it!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it couldn''t be closed, so he looked at Ning Chuchu.


    Ning Chuchu originally thought that Wang Xiaofei was watching a small movie on the Internet, but when she stepped forward to take a look, she saw Qiu Ying''s face exposed at a glance.


    Now Ning Chuchu was completely stunned, and his eyes were fixed on it.


    At this time, Lu Minghao actually took a whip and started whipping at Qiu Ying''s body, cursing some unpleasant words while whipping.


    However, Qiu Ying seemed to be enjoying herself at this time. The more the other party drew, the more excited she became.


    Ning Chuchu was stunned at this moment. She did not expect that her aunt, whom she had always thought was very elegant, turned out to be such a person.


    When he saw Lu Minghao again, Ning Chuchu''s fist was tightly clenched.


    The probe made by Wang Xiaofei is very good, and the whole picture is very clear.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Chuchu, he saw that the expression on Ning Chuchu''s face changed drastically.


    Why are you not talking?


    At this moment, Ning Chuchu suddenly sat next to Wang Xiaofei, and she didn''t know why, her face turned red, and her neck was flushed.


    what happened to this girl?


    When Wang Xiaofei reached out and touched Ning Chuchu, he felt a little heat on Ning Chuchu''s head.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that when he reached out and touched it, Ning Chuchu was thrown into his arms.


    Then I saw Ning Chuchu moved with emotion like never before.


    what is happening?


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea what was going on.


    Seeing that the beauty was in love, and because of watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also had an idea, so the two hugged each other.


    This time, the fire was dry, especially Ning Chuchu, who didn''t know what was wrong. The whole body was so hot that he tore off his clothes in a few strokes, and then went to pull Wang Xiaofei''s clothes.


    After a while, the two rolled back together.


    When the two were combined, Ning Chuchu looked at Wang Xiaofei with wink, grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and put it on her ass.


    Wang Xiaofei happened to see Lu Minghao''s slap just now, and he slapped it with a palm and said, "What a trick!"


    A situation that he hadn''t thought of at all happened. Ning Chuchu was beaten by his palm and his whole body trembled, and then he let it out.


    After scratching his head and looking at the situation in the picture, Wang Xiaofei finally understood. When he turned to look at this beauty, Wang Xiaofei smiled strangely, not thinking that Ning Chuchu also had a hobby of being abused.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s palm hit him again.


    In the process that followed, Wang Xiaofei completely enjoyed a special feeling.


    What''s wrong with this girl?


    As Ning Chuchu fell asleep again, Wang Xiaofei was completely speechless when he looked at the woman who was made famous by his palm.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still felt very much, and today''s incident also gave him an extreme pleasure.


    what is wrong?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was startled, he felt that his consciousness was affected, he quickly got up and sat there cross-legged and began to adjust his breath After a while, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice from the monitoring, unexpectedly It was the two who were discussing their own affairs after resting for a while.


    "Chuchu is not going to help us?"


    "You know Chu Chu in one day!"


    Qiu Ying was obviously a little jealous.


    Hehe smiled, Lu Minghao said: "You agree, there is a chance to get Chu Chu and let me get it."


    Hearing this, Ning Chuchu, who was half-eyed, suddenly opened his eyes and cast his eyes on the picture.


    "Hmph, that kid and Chu Chu got close, sooner or later let that kid eat, it''s not your turn."


    Lu Minghao snorted: "I didn''t expect such a stinky boy to come out. Others don''t know his skills. I know it, and I have to get it no matter what."


    "How do you get it?"


    "A rootless worker, find someone to tie him up first, then knock on his mouth and let him be used by me!"


    "I''ve heard he''s very good at fighting."


    "So what if he can fight, I really thought he was Wang Xiaofei, for that skill, I can only take risks, that''s fine, you pretend to apologize to Chu Chu, let Chu Chu coax that kid out, and you will drug the two at home. overturned."


    The two discussed it there.


    Seeing the discussion between the two, Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, and he frowned as he sat there. What he didn''t expect at all was that the two were really going to do something about technology.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Recommended a book: "Peerless Peasant" Author: Bad Sword. [Free Hot New Book] Little peasants can master medical skills, and no one can stop them!


    Wu Chengfeng, who disappeared for five years, has returned strongly. With what he has learned in the past five years, he has turned his family''s predicament around and embarked on the road of making a fortune!


    book from

 Chapter 484： Women are terrified and scared...

    "Go to hell!" Ning Chuchu punched the computer that was playing.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei was quick and took the computer away.


    When he put the computer down, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "What are you doing, the computer didn''t provoke you."


    "It''s just provocation!"


    Ning Chuchu didn''t care whether he was naked, so he sat up all of a sudden, looked at Wang Xiaofei, Ning Chuchu said, "You have to help me clean up these two rotten people!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Don''t you want to overwhelm the other party with the company''s products?"


    "Hmph, I really didn''t expect Qiu Ying to be such a rotten person, I don''t care, you must help me clean them up!"


    Wang Xiaofei was actually unhappy in his heart. He also had murderous intentions towards Qiu Ying and Lu Minghao, but now he didn''t plan to use his special abilities. He thought about it for a while and said, "Aren''t they designing, why don''t you guys design the same?"


    "good!"


    Ning Chuchu quickly stood up and put on her clothes. While wearing it, she asked, "Did you record what happened to them just now?"


    "It''s been recorded."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Chuchu walked out holding the computer.


    Looking at Ning Chuchu, Wang Xiaofei knew that she was going to discuss with the girls, so he simply went into the ring and played with the spirit herbs.


    After finishing, Wang Xiaofei came to the roof.


    Looking around on the top of the building, Wang Xiaofei found a place to set up a teleportation array leading to the island reef in the sea, and another ** array to prevent anyone from walking into the teleportation array.


    After finishing the formation, when Wang Xiaofei tried to teleport, the whole person was already teleported to the island reef.


    At this time, it was daytime, and the island was very hot. Wang Xiaofei set up another formation on the island, and the whole island was no longer so hot.


    Thinking that he was fine anyway, Wang Xiaofei simply took out the collected materials and planned to refine the flying fish escape here.


    The Flying Fish Dun is something that Wang Xiaofei has always wanted to refine. This thing is a magic weapon that travels through the ocean. After it is sacrificed, the Flying Fish Dun can carry people to the depths of the seabed, which is a very good magic weapon.


    Without ground fire, Wang Xiaofei could only use his own infuriating energy to refine it.


    The real fire unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei threw himself into the refining process.


    In fact, this flying fish escape is not a magic weapon that is difficult to refine. The key is the material. The flying fish escape is not a great thing in the realm of self-cultivation. s things.


    Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it for a long time, as long as he refined the flying fish escape, he would go into the ocean to see what the situation was like.


    Various materials were melted by Wang Xiaofei''s real fire, and after an hour, Wang Xiaofei already had a large amount of melt in his hands.


    Then came the hand tricks, and those melted liquids were shaping things.


    Another half an hour later, a swordfish appeared in the air.


    Congeal!


    After Wang Xiaofei played the hand trick again, he saw that the molten liquid quickly condensed, and then the fish actually swam in the air like a real one.


    done!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that Feiyu Dunzhen had been refined, a small swordfish the size of a palm appeared on the palm of his hand.


    "Feast!"


    When Wang Xiaofei showed the small fish, the fish had transformed into a big fish that could hide in one person, and Wang Xiaofei had already entered the body of the fish.


    When he got inside, Wang Xiaofei looked from the inside to the outside. No matter how he looked, it was very convenient.


    It seems to be well made!


    At this time, the flying fish escaped into the sea water, and Wang Xiaofei could even sleep and meditate in it, completely unaffected by the sea water.


    "Transformation!" With Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating impulse, the swordfish turned into a sea fish swimming by, and the two fish were already the same.


    After trying it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was really satisfied. This kind of flying fish escape that can transform into a variety of fish is obviously very good.


    What satisfies Wang Xiaofei most is that he has made some modifications to the original flying fish. After setting up a hidden formation, even from the outside, it is impossible to find a person hiding inside. Fish are no different.


    Of course, the biggest feature of this fish is its water escape. When it encounters danger in the ocean, it can completely escape by water to escape a hundred miles away, which is a good thing to escape.


    Wang Xiaofei has also made some improvements to this flying fish escape. The energy supply is no longer a spirit gathering array, but a combination of water power and spirit gathering array. In this way, no matter how you do it, as long as it is in the ocean, it will There will be no shortage of energy supply.


    From the water on the island reef, Wang Xiaofei put away the flying fish and then passed on to the top floor.


    Wang Xiaofei walked out when he looked around in the formation and no one noticed him.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked downstairs, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, and the faces of several girls were full of doubts.


    "You came down from above?" Yan Wan asked suspiciously.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought about the fact that he disappeared for a few hours, and pretended not to understand: "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? We searched for you for a long time and couldn''t find it. Where are you?"


    "Oh, I saw that there was a problem with the network cable, so I went over the wall to fix it for a while. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Wang Xiaofei simply pretended.


    At this time, everyone also thought of Wang Xiaofei''s great skill, and each one was somewhat relieved.


    Ning Chuchu pulled Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiao, come here, let''s tell you about our plan..."


    The girls talked out their thoughts in a rush.


    Listening to how they were going to seduce Lu Minghao and then abolish Lu Minghao''s martial arts, and then how to clean up Qiu Ying, Wang Xiaofei realized that offending a girl is still a very fatal thing.


    "You do what you have to do yourself, and I will not participate."


    "Your martial arts are so good, you can''t do it without you. This time, I will not only abolish the two of them, but also collect some evidence. I will leave the receipt and evidence to you." Zhang Xintong looked at Wang Xiaofei seriously and said.


    "It''s just a little guy, what evidence can he have?"


    Ning Chuchu said, "Can''t you monitor it? Just record the two of them."


    Been doing this for a long time!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It turns out that you guys like watching small movies, it''s alright, I''ll teach you how to operate, you can just follow what I teach you, I''m just a cook, such a difficult thing I can''t participate."


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei taught them how to operate, and after he finished teaching, he went into the kitchen.

 Chapter 485： Zhou Mings persecution

    phone-reading


    While everyone was discussing how to deal with Lu Minghao and the others, what everyone didn''t expect was that Zhou Ming came again. This time Zhou Ming was followed by some people who looked like bodyguards.


    Zhou Ming strode in, and as soon as he came in, he looked at these girls with bright eyes. He didn''t expect that there were so many beautiful women living here.


    Looking at Ning Chuchu, Zhou Ming smiled slightly: "Chuchu, we meet again."


    "Zhou Ming, we''re not that familiar!"


    Zhou Ming sat down, looked at Ning Chuchu with a smile and said, "Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re not that familiar. One of the things I''m here today is to buy Wang Xiao''s patent and call him out."


    "How did you know?"


    Ning Chuchu didn''t expect the news to be leaked so quickly, and was somewhat surprised.


    With a smile, Zhou Ming said: "In this province, especially the toy industry, there is nothing that our family doesn''t know."


    "Okay, I''ll tell Wang Xiao to come down." Ning Chuchu walked upstairs.


    Zhou Ming turned his eyes to these beauties and said, "I''m sorry to disturb everyone. Let me introduce myself. I''m Zhou Ming, the eldest young master of Zhou''s Toy Group, the largest toy company in the province. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    At this time, a young man following Zhou Ming was busy sending Zhou Ming''s business cards to several beauties one by one.


    Seeing that the business card was posted, Zhou Ming said, "Everyone can call me if you need anything. Haha, I am a good person."


    At this time, Ning Chuchu had come to Wang Xiaofei''s room. When he saw Wang Xiaofei inside, Ning Chuchu said eagerly, "Wang Xiao, run quickly."


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei asked anxiously when he saw Ning Chuchu''s eager look.


    "Zhou Ming is here. I don''t know how he found out about your invention. He insisted on buying your technology and brought some people with ugly faces. If you can''t beat so many people, you should run away first."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two saw two strong men standing at the door, and both of them looked at them with fierce eyes.


    Seeing the two of them standing there, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Why is it so difficult to think about living a life of peace of mind!"


    Saying that, Ning Chuchu said: "Let''s go, go and meet that kid."


    When Wang Xiaofei went downstairs, he saw Zhou Ming sitting there at a glance.


    Wang Xiaofei also walked over and sat down and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    Zhou Ming looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile on his face: "It''s nothing, I just want to buy out your technology, how about it?"


    "Not for sale."


    "Don''t refuse so quickly, I know you can fight, and I know you like Chu Chu, it''s okay, she''s just a beauty, I''ll give her to you, but that technology must be given to me."


    "Zhou Ming, what are you talking about, I''m not you!"


    Ning Chuchu was not happy when he heard Zhou Ming''s words.


    Zhou Ming smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t sell it to me, I don''t mind turning this place into a playground for me. See if you don''t, there are quite a few beautiful women here. You want to play with them, especially Ning Chuchu. Also, I will abolish you. Haha, you will say that this is illegal. It doesn¡¯t matter. There is nothing that our Zhou family can¡¯t handle in this province, and no one knows. What happened here."


    Looking at the girls, Zhou Ming said again: "I know you are very good at fighting, now is the age of hot weapons, you can''t fight if you can, you are not a cultivator like Wang Xiaofei, don''t pretend to be Wang Xiaofei. It''s really become Wang Xiaofei, look what they have in their hands, right?"


    At this time, what everyone saw were the weapons that the bodyguards deliberately exposed.


    "Why do you have guns?" Zhang Xintong asked in surprise.


    With a laugh, Zhou Ming said: "To tell you the truth, in addition to the business on the bright side, we also do some shady business, beauties, listen to me obediently, otherwise I will sell you to a man to do it. chicken!"


    With a snort, Zhang Xintong said, "You have to have that strength too!"


    Zhou Ming looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Wang Xiao, if you give me the technology, I can still let you be the chief engineer of our company or something. The annual salary is one million. You are from the countryside. At a million, what kind of woman can''t you think?"


    "Zhou Ming, I think you''re a little too confident, don''t you?" Wang Xiaofei now further realizes that his idea of ??hiding in the mundane society is really no good.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about Lilian, just wanting to know more about the sufferings of the world and how people survive in the mundane society, but now he realizes that since he cultivated, with the enhancement of his strength, he has long since escaped from such a world. Life, even the thought of living it, is difficult.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was a real problem in his state of mind.


    Is this what you need to practice?


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that if he continues to practice like this, his mentality will change will be assimilated to the patience of ordinary people, and he will lose a kind of courage to move forward.


    Do you still need to practice like this?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei became a little confused.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei was distracted, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei thinking there, he smiled slightly: "I have to say that your invention is very good, and the prospects are very broad, Wang Xiao, if you follow me, you want Isn''t beauty a very easy thing to do? You know, women are just for fun."


    At this moment, Ning Chuchu grabbed a knife on the table and stabbed it towards Zhou Ming.


    Ning Chuchu is really depressed now. The things she has encountered in the past two days are things she has never encountered before. Zhou Ming is here today to destroy her revenge.


    When Ning Chuchu rushed over, Zhang Xintong also moved. No one thought that she was a trainee with very good skills, so she rushed towards Zhou Ming directly.


    Zhang Xintong''s idea is very clear. After winning Zhou Ming, these people dare not do anything to them.


    However, just as the two women rushed over, Zhou Ming had an extra pistol in his hand and aimed at Zhang Xintong.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t even think about his own business. He took off Zhou Ming''s pistol in a flash, and even grabbed the candy on the table. knocked to the ground.


    Everything happened in a very short period of time, no one thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed at this time: "Zhou Ming, it seems that it''s impossible not to clean up you guys."


    Zhang Xintong almost came back from the line of death. She was almost beaten to death by Zhou Ming just now, and there was still some fear in her eyes, but she looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked, "Wang Xiao, what should I do next?"


    book from

 Chapter 486： I am Wang Xiaofei

    phone-reading


    PS. Here is the May 1st update, don''t rush to play after reading it, remember to vote for the monthly vote first. http://%77%77%77%2e%76%6f%64%74%77%2e%63%6f%6dFrom now on - click on the 515 Fan Festival to enjoy double monthly passes, and other activities can also see red envelopes Look at Ang!


    "Wang Xiao, what can I do!" When the girls encountered such a thing with a gun, a few were terrified.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, then looked at Zhang Xintong and said, "What is the situation in your family, can you fix it?"


    "The Zhou Ming family is a person with many connections, and they have a lot of power in the provincial capital."


    Zhang Xintong hesitated.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these girls again, he saw that they all looked a little timid, and he understood in his heart that even if everyone had some money, it was still too far from that Zhou Ming''s family.


    He sighed and said, "Okay, in order not to cause trouble for you, let me do this."


    Having said that, he took out the phone that had been useless from the ring, and called Yuan Fangtian with a wry smile.


    As soon as the call was made, Yuan Fangtian said eagerly: "Xiaofei, where are you, didn''t you say you have embarked on the road of heaven?"


    Now everyone is guessing about Wang Xiaofei, Yuan Fangtian also asked at once.


    "Don''t ask, I''m in Pinghai City, there is one thing here that needs your help."


    "Pinghai City? What are you doing there? Okay, I''ll arrange it immediately and tell me your location."


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone.


    At this time, Zhou Ming said loudly: "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be able to fight, huh, what if it was like this, in this province, whether it''s black or white, my Zhou family can handle it, unless you kill me Kill it, otherwise, Lao Tzu will make you want to die!"


    Wang Xiaofei sat down, looked at Zhou Ming and said, "I''m Wang Xiaofei!"


    Zhou Ming burst into laughter and said, "You think you will really become Wang Xiaofei after plastic surgery. Let me tell you, even if Wang Xiaofei comes to this province, I will kill him!"


    "Wang Xiao, what should I do?" Ning Chuchu was trying to kill someone just now, but now she is a little scared. When she walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side, she looked at Wang Xiaofei very worriedly.


    "It''s alright, I''ve called someone to deal with it."


    Zhou Ming said loudly, "The family knows what happened when I came here. If you don''t let me go, the family must know that it was you who did it. You can''t escape even if you escape to the horizon!"


    Having said that, he looked at Ning Chuchu and said, "Ning Chuchu, if you are sensible, let him let us go quickly, otherwise, I will destroy your whole family."


    Zhang Xintong looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly and said, "Wang Xiao, we can''t let him go. After letting him go, he will definitely take revenge on us!"


    Zhou Ming snorted, stared fiercely at Zhang Xintong and said, "Say it again, as long as I get out of trouble, you will be the first one to clean up!"


    Seeing Zhang Xintong''s worried look, Wang Xiaofei said, "You don''t have a chance."


    Just then, everyone heard the sound of a police car coming from outside.


    Zhou Ming laughed and said: "I, Zhou Ming, do things in two lines of light and dark. I came in, and there are people watching outside. It should be people in my family who know that something happened to me here, and it''s my people who came outside. You are finished."


    While speaking, a middle-aged policeman strode in.


    As soon as this person came in, Zhou Ming looked at the policeman suspiciously and said, "Who are you?" He didn''t even recognize the person who came.


    When the middle-aged policeman looked around, he gave Wang Xiaofei a salute and said, "Director of the National Security Bureau Wang Xihe has seen the chief."


    When he said this, everyone was stunned.


    "Chief?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei knew that his concealment had failed, so he had to say: "This is from the Zhou family in your provincial capital. It is said that they can eat both black and white, and carry a gun. I suspect that there is something wrong with them, you should check it out. Bar."


    "Please rest assured, chief, we will dig to the end!"


    "Okay, take it away."


    After giving another salute, Wang Xihe said to us behind him, "Grab it."


    He brought some people with very good martial arts skills, and after rushing over, he handcuffed these people in a few seconds.


    Just then, the sound of a police car came from outside.


    Zhou Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he laughed loudly: "My people are here!"


    At this time, I saw a young policeman rushed in with several people with weapons.


    However, when they saw Wang Xihe at a glance, they all looked at Wang Xihe with wide eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xihe was also a little surprised, and looked at the people who came.


    Zhou Ming said loudly at this time: "Save me, they are arresting me indiscriminately, I am Zhou Ming, don''t worry, as long as you save me, our Zhou family can help you with everything."


    The young policeman said solemnly at this time: "This is our business. What did you Guoan do? Let go."


    Wang Xihe didn''t expect such a situation. When he saw them holding guns, he was a little worried that Wang Xiaofei and the others would be hurt, and he was a little hesitant.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei hit the candy again.


    In the screams, the policemen who were armed with weapons all fell down.


    Seeing this opportunity, Wang Xihe said solemnly, "Take it!"


    The people he brought also rushed up at this time.


    Soon, the whole situation was reversed.


    "Please instruct the chief!"


    Wang Xihe looked at Wang Xiaofei Severely punished! "


    Wang Xiaofei was also unhappy at this time. He didn''t expect that the Zhou family would really be able to use such power.


    Wang Xihe took people away, and the girls all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei. They couldn''t understand how powerful Wang Xiaofei was.


    "Who are you?" At this moment, Ning Chuchu felt that her thinking was not enough.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Didn''t I just say it? I''m Wang Xiaofei."


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    The girls looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom, and when they wanted to believe it or not, they thought of the middle-aged policeman''s title of "chief" to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Are you really Wang Xiaofei?" Yan Wan looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    "They called you chief?" Xu Jiayi looked at Wang Xiaofei with shining eyes.


    Ning Chuchu was completely stunned at this time. She didn''t expect that the man she thought was a small farmer turned out to be the aloof Wang Xiaofei.


    "Ugh!"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Okay, you guys should discuss about starting a company, I''ll think about mine."


    After such a thing happened, Wang Xiaofei deeply felt that this kind of training really had an impact on his mental development, and he felt that he had to think about it.


    After reaching the top floor, Wang Xiaofei arrived on the island reef by teleportation.


    Sitting cross-legged on the island reef, the sound of the waves could be heard in his ears, but Wang Xiaofei was seriously thinking about what happened.


    [Thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer Glory Hall of the 515 Fan Festival and the general election of works. In addition, there are some red envelopes for the Fan Festival, get one, and continue to subscribe! ¡¿


    book from

 Chapter 487： Many people come

    PS. Here is the May 1st update, don''t rush to play after reading it, remember to vote for the monthly vote first. From now on - click on the 515 Fan Festival to enjoy double monthly passes, and you can also take a look at other activities with red envelopes!


    Sitting here cross-legged, when Wang Xiaofei thought about what had happened recently, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Recently, he has really been very relaxed and liked this kind of life, but the recent life has not been very important to him. There is no benefit.


    There is no improvement in the cultivation base, and the will to fight in the heart is being gently worn away.


    Lilian has gained some insights, but if it goes on for a long time, Wang Xiaofei is worried that he will be completely assimilated into a mortal person. Is this his original intention of Lilian?


    its not right!


    Wang Xiaofei felt more and more that something was wrong.


    A little bit of time passed, it was getting late, and Wang Xiaofei was still thinking there.


    Now that such a thing has happened, Wang Xiaofei understands that the practice of hiding his identity is still not enough.


    The most important thing is that the original thought of hiding in the crowd to comprehend the worldly things can no longer be done.


    The original idea was to learn some things about dealing with people, but after this period of life, Wang Xiaofei knew that learning these things is not enough, and if you want to master many things through your own study, it will not work at all, that''s too much. Time consuming.


    But, if you don''t learn this way, what method can you use to learn?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he had fallen into a misunderstanding.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang, and it was a call from Yuan Fangtian.


    "You go to the top floor, there is a teleportation array, teleport over."


    Wang Xiaofei told Yuan Fangtian about the transmission method.


    Soon, several people appeared on the island where Wang Xiaofei was located after the teleportation formation continued to shine.


    Yuan Fangtian arrived, and there were several acquaintances in the capital.


    When everyone came here, Wang Xiaofei had already taken out the table and chairs, and the tea was poured.


    When he saw that it was Wang Xiaofei, Yuan Fangtian said excitedly, "It''s really you!"


    "Why did you come so quickly?" Wang Xiaofei was really puzzled.


    "We came by a special plane after hearing your news." Liu Mei''s eyes swept across Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "I originally wanted to practice it by hiding it in the people and learn some worldly things. I didn''t expect this society to be so complicated, and I couldn''t even try to be calm!"


    When several people heard that Wang Xiaofei had such an idea, they were all puzzled.


    Qi Lang said: "Xiaofei, what do you think, let us know for you."


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base is high, the relationship between them and Wang Xiaofei is incomparable to outsiders.


    Wang Xiaofei shared his distress.


    After listening to what Wang Xiaofei said, several people were even more stunned.


    "That''s what you are for!"


    Liu Mei looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly.


    Qi Lang said: "Let''s be honest, things in this world are too complicated. Even if you spend your whole life, you can''t understand things. Besides, what if you understand?"


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Actually, many human relationships are inseparable from their roots, and there are many books handed down from the ancients. Even if you don''t like reading the ancients'' books, if you have nothing to do with official novels and business warfare novels, these Everything can be seen, so there is absolutely no need to look for this sin, right?"


    Liu Mei said: "Brother Yuan is right, Brother Xiaofei, it''s not me who told you, you are in the mundane world, and you can''t use your abilities. In your situation, apart from being bullied, you don''t have anything to fight back at all. Therefore, you only need to understand the process of these things, as for the result, after you understand it, you can use your ability to kill them, there is no need to worry about it."


    The maid laughed and said: "What you are doing is that you are not at ease. The world of self-cultivation is a world where the strong are respected. This world is not the same. Why do people in the world struggle so hard? You are already a strong person yourself, and you have to pretend to be a weak person. What is this? I think you can take the time to read all the books of the ancients and figure out a lot of things. , there''s no need to hang around below to find yourself uncomfortable."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Although my cultivation base is not high, I know one thing. Cultivation is a brave behavior. If you stay below for a long time, your ideology will be assimilated, and your mentality will change. , the loss of enterprising spirit is a fatal thing for a cultivator."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei wanted to understand a lot of things just now, and nodded slightly when he heard what they said.


    Liu Mei said: "Of course, now a large number of China''s foundation-building masters have left again, and you have offended so many people, you should keep a low profile, you can hide behind your back and do things, there is no need to play missing and renamed. matter."


    Yuan Fangtian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile: "Xiaofei, many things are like this. You have nothing to do with such a powerful invention. Don''t you want to kill those girls?"


    Liu Mei glared at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Some people want to help when they see beautiful women, hum!"


    Everyone is happy.


    The king said: "Xiaofei, your invention is very powerful, and it will have a profound impact on society. It can be used in various fields in the next step. Do you think those girls can keep the technology? Don''t say Speaking of them, even if you are just an ordinary person, you are also in danger. Today is the Zhou family, and tomorrow there will be a more powerful family competing for your technology, what will you do then?"


    Qi Lang nodded and said: "Both of them are right, as long as your company can earn a lot of benefits, the controller of this company will be in danger. This is still an era when the strong are respected, and there are always Families with amazing power will take your interests away, and if they say good things, they will give you some interests. If they meet ruthless people, they will take them directly. They will not leave you at all, and may even kill you. What will you do then?"


    Wang Xiaofei has already thought about this matter now and felt somewhat regretful. Although he wanted to help a few girls, now it seems that he may have harmed them.


    "You''re right, my idea is too simplistic."


    Wang Xiaofei also had to admit this.


    Yuan Fangtian said: "It''s good if you can figure it out. They can''t control such huge interests at all, unless you support them behind their backs, or a larger force supports them."


    Waving his hand, Wang Xiaofei said: "Tell me about it with the country, this technology will be handed over to the country, but they still have to share some benefits to them."


    Now Wang Xiaofei has figured out this matter. He has no time to take care of these beauties, so he should leave it to the state. Besides, he has never thought about getting any benefits from it.


    [Thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer Glory Hall of the 515 Fan Festival and the general election of works. In addition, there are some red envelopes for the Fan Festival, get one, and continue to subscribe! ¡¿

 Chapter 488： Modify the way of training

    phone-reading


    PS. Here is the May 1st update, don''t rush to play after reading it, remember to vote for the monthly vote first. From now on - click on the 515 Fan Festival to enjoy double monthly passes, and you can also take a look at other activities with red envelopes!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly relaxed, and he shook his head at the way he had adopted.


    The waitress smiled and said, "Xiao Fei, in fact, as I said earlier, Lilian has another way, that is to read more books, and take a look at all the books in this area. I recommend you to read more online novels. There are many online novels. They are all open-minded, and you will have a lot of insights after watching it.¡±


    "Online novels?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Shi.


    Wang Shi nodded and said: "Yes, some people think that online novels are garbage, it is because they do not see the importance of online novels, people who write books have different lives, and when they write, they put them on the table intentionally or not. After reading a novel, especially an official novel, you can experience all kinds of things in the world, which is faster than experiencing it yourself.¡±


    "Well, I''ll take a serious look."


    The shepherd said: "While reading these books, you will experience them at the same time. In this way, your understanding of life will be much faster."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Xiao Fei, there is no need to hide your identity, with the help of the state, you can give you various identities from time to time, where it is not Lilian, if you are with those girls, it is very likely that you will still be harmed. they."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I was wrong!"


    Wang Xiaofei had to admit that he had gone astray, and he really couldn''t do it again in the matter of Lilian.


    Qi Lang said: "Xiao Fei, as the masters of foundation building have set foot on the way of heaven, there is some chaos on the earth now. Many of my masters in China have left, but the West has left less. In terms of power comparison, the West is stronger than China, and the country is also worried about this."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Whoever dares to mess up, just kill them."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "There is still a situation. It is said that the sea clan has also made some moves. We were still worried about these things. Fortunately, you haven''t left, so this matter is easy to handle."


    Qi Lang said: "In the past, the sea people were worried about our masters on land. Now that they can see that the road to heaven can pass people, they have also made some moves. The country is worried that their large-scale landing will have a huge impact on the country."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Now for us, the biggest problem is that we don''t know about the sea clan. I plan to change the way of practice and go to the sea to see."


    Liu Mei was worried: "Xiao Fei, the situation in the sea is too complicated, even the former masters dare not go down easily, you have to think about it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Of course I have to get something to save my life."


    Liu Mei said, "Are those beauties related to you?" When she asked this, her face was a little unsightly.


    "Where, I just help them cook something, nothing to do."


    Yuan Fangtian smiled and said: "Your technology is definitely useful to the country. Forget it, I will talk to the above. The company will continue to do it. However, the country will inject some capital and security into it."


    Wang Xiaofei engraved the technology on a jade slip and handed it over to Yuan Fangtian: "The technology is all here, you can help me do what I need to do, and then leave it to Ning Chuchu in charge."


    When she heard the name, Liu Mei glared at Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended not to see her eyes.


    After talking about things, when everyone teleported to the villa again, Wang Xiaofei saw that several girls were still not sleeping, and they were all sitting on the sofa waiting for their arrival.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at a few girls and said, "It''s alright, these are the people sent by the state. In the future, the company will cooperate with the state. Don''t worry, your interests will not be greatly affected."


    After saying this, Ning Chuchu, who was full of unease, said, "Come with me."


    Seeing Ning Chuchu and Wang Xiaofei walking upstairs, the girls'' mood suddenly became complicated.


    At this time, Yuan Fangtian smiled and introduced himself to the girls, and communicated with them about the next development of the company.


    Soon, Ning Chuchu and Wang Xiaofei entered the room where he lived.


    Seeing Ning Chuchu''s extremely uneasy look, Wang Xiaofei put his arms around Ning Chuchu and sat on his lap and said, "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Ning Chuchu said uneasy: "Are you really Wang Xiaofei?"


    "Yeah, they can all prove it."


    "Do you still want me?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Why don''t I want a beauty like you, remember, you will be my woman from now on!"


    Ning Chuchu seemed to relax at this moment, opened her eyes wide to look at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Can I practice?"


    Wang Xiaofei has long seen that Ning Chuchu is a person with special roots, and Linggen is also a middle-grade fire Linggen, so he smiled and said: "Of course you can practice, I will pass on your cultivation techniques."


    "Great!"


    Ning Chuchu was full of energy at this time, and hugged Wang Xiaofei and kissed frantically.


    Wang Xiaofei knew Ning Chuchu''s thoughts, and the sudden incident made her feel insecure Now that she has received her promise, she can be considered completely relaxed.


    The two rolled together again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also had a desire to vent, and soon the two of them were completely involved in this matter.


    Turning Ning Chuchu over, Wang Xiaofei attacked with all his strength for a while, and the dull mood in his heart was completely released.


    When everything was over, Wang Xiaofei stroked Ning Chuchu''s sweaty body and said, "Don''t worry, you are still responsible for this company, and everyone has some shares in it. The specific operation is done by the state. You can do whatever you want."


    Ning Chuchu said: "I just want to cultivate right now, you teach me quickly."


    Wang Xiaofei took some Hedao pills to Ning Chuchu and said, "You can take these pills for me first."


    Ning Chuchu didn''t think much about it, took the Hedao Pill and swallowed it quickly.


    "What kind of medicine is this, why does it turn into gas when it reaches your mouth?" Ning Chuchu asked in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei watched Ning Chuchu''s spiritual roots grow rapidly.


    "Don''t worry, this is the basic medicine I made. After taking it, you can practice."


    When Ning Chuchu''s spiritual root reached the perfect fire spiritual root, Wang Xiaofei asked her to sit there cross-legged again, and then gave her some medicinal herbs to take.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s medicine pill, Ning Chuchu quickly began to practice.


    Wang Xiaofei still attaches great importance to this girl. He believes that as long as Ning Chuchu cultivates herself, her progress will be very fast.


    [Thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer Glory Hall of the 515 Fan Festival and the general election of works. In addition, there are some red envelopes for the Fan Festival, get one, and continue to subscribe! ¡¿


    book from

 Chapter 489： Preparing to set up a company

    The next morning, when Wang Xiaofei just went downstairs to cook, all the girls were already sitting downstairs.


    Seeing the pair of eyes looking over, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Don''t you know me?"


    "Master Wang..." Zhang Xintong called out hesitantly.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t call me that, just call me Xiaofei in the future. We still have to live together."


    A few girls blushed and looked at Ning Chuchu.


    After nourishment, especially with the help of Wang Xiaofei, Ning Chuchu, who is already at the first level of Qi refining, is obviously more beautiful. No matter how you look at it, she is full of a special temperament.


    The girls were just casually looking at them, but now they all looked at Ning Chuchu in surprise.


    Zhou Zirou exclaimed, "Chuchu, you are so beautiful!"


    At this time, everyone quickly glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and they all knew in their hearts that it must be Wang Xiaofei''s reason.


    At this time, a few girls had a deep regret in their hearts. If they knew that Wang Xiaofei was by their side, they could not let it go.


    "Xiao Fei, are you leaving?"


    Jiang Hongjing hesitated for a while, and asked everyone what they thought.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I discussed with them yesterday, and I won''t leave for the time being. However, don''t tell me about me. I still live here unless you drive me away."


    "Great!"


    Several girls'' eyes suddenly lit up.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down and said, "It''s like this, I have an idea, you are responsible for the company''s registration and establishment, and you are the shareholders. As for my shares, Chuchu will control her first, and she will be the chairman. I think Now, Zhang Xintong is very capable. She will be the general manager and will be in charge of the company''s affairs. For other positions, you should divide the labor first according to each person''s strengths."


    This is something that everyone has discussed, and it is not surprising.


    Yan Wandao: "From what happened, we know that as long as our product comes out, especially the patent, there will be a lot of people or forces who have ideas."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yan Wan approvingly and said, "It''s very good if you can think of this, it doesn''t matter, I just want to see who else dares to reach out, and whoever''s hand is stretched out, I''ll cut off his hand. ."


    After knowing Wang Xiaofei''s identity, everyone was not surprised that Wang Xiaofei could say such a thing, they all nodded secretly, with Wang Xiaofei behind, there is really no need for everyone to worry too much.


    "I''ll ask Yuan Fangtian and the others to help with the patent matter, and I''ll set the inventor as Chu Chu."


    Everyone looked at Ning Chuchu again, and Ning Chuchu''s face suddenly turned red. Of course, she knew that she had obtained her identity, but Ning Chuchu was still a little complacent.


    After negotiating for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take out the money. Anyway, he wanted to see if the girls were capable or not. Funding was still divided according to their investment.


    Zhang Xintong looked at a few girls at this time and said, "Everyone is more concerned about the fund, you must know that Xiaofei is behind this matter, and the invention is made by Xiaofei. Getting rich is inevitable, if the investment is small, It is estimated that everyone''s interests in this will be much less, even if it is smashing the pot and selling iron, you have to think about getting the money."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little worried that if it was a child from a rural area or someone from a poor family couldn''t make money, he asked, "Is there any difficulty? If there is any difficulty, I will allow you to hold 1% of the shares. No need to pay."


    Zhang Xintong said: "Xiao Fei, don''t worry, we still know a little about everyone''s situation. This time, the minimum guarantee for everyone is to have 1% of the shares. If you want more shares, you can invest money."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said: "It''s up to you, even if it is 1% of the shares, I believe you can become rich and work hard."


    After breakfast, everyone went out. When Wang Xiaofei came back, Ning Chuchu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are so kind to me."


    "You are my woman, there''s no way I''m not good to you." Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    Having said that, he said to Ning Chuchu: "This is a good platform, you can learn it, you probably won''t be able to do the dance thing!"


    Ning Chuchu smiled and said: "I know you are not an ordinary person, this is to leave me a thought, this is my career, I must work hard!"


    Looking at Ning Chuchu, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised Ning Chuchu''s cleverness. She had already guessed her own thoughts. She is a cultivator and can''t give her anything to her family. To get a company to give her is to give her a guarantee. think.


    "You are a cultivator now. I will introduce you to the Tianmu Palace. The Tianmu Palace is also a big sect. It has been passed down for a long time. With the help of this sect, you will have a foundation here."


    Ning Chuchu leaned in Wang Xiaofei''s arms and said, "Anyway, listen to you, do whatever you want me to do."


    "Do it with confidence, and sooner or later you will step into the realm of self-cultivation."


    Ning Chuchu hesitated for a moment and asked, "Will you introduce them into the ranks of cultivators for those sisters?"


    "It depends on chance."


    Ning Chuchu said seriously: "I also really want to visit the world of comprehension."


    Wang Xiaofei handed her a storage bag and said, "This is a storage bag. You have a Qi-refining level, and you can already use it. Don''t let anyone see it."


    "Storage bags!"


    Ning Chuchu was pleasantly surprised, and was busy asking Wang Xiaofei to teach her how to use it. After learning, Ning Chuchu kept loading items there.


    "I''ve packed some medicinal pills in it, all of them have instructions, these will help you in your cultivation."


    Ning Chuchu hummed and continued to watch there.


    Seeing Ning Chuchu''s happy appearance, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless.


    After coming to the yard and playing a boxing technique for a while, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that after his thoughts were unblocked, his infuriating qi seemed to have thickened a bit.


    In the past, he was worried about being discovered, but now Wang Xiaofei no longer has such worries, and even a fake identity is no longer needed.


    After punching, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the street. This time Wang Xiaofei planned to buy some books to read. Herr Wang''s words made sense. Books are a shortcut.


    After walking on the street, Wang Xiaofei realized how powerful his influence was. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei actually saw several young people who looked like him, and the clothes on them were all the clothes he wore before.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he was happy. That''s fine. Even if he walked out on the street, no one would think it was him.

 Chapter 490： Fun in the car

    phone-reading


    After visiting a lot of bookstores, Wang Xiaofei bought a bunch of books about social experience that he could find and put them in the ring. With some books like this, Wang Xiaofei thought that he could learn a lot. Please search () to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Today, Wang Xiaofei has also truly integrated into the mundane society. He walks on foot, takes a bus to a certain place, and is huddled in the crowd. Wang Xiaofei has too many insights.


    No wonder all the families and sects will let their disciples go to practice. Only when they integrate into the real bottom of society can they understand the real things.


    Another bus came, Wang Xiaofei and everyone crowded into the bus.


    After getting into the car, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were really too many people in the car, so many people could only cling to their bodies.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also squeezed face to face with a girl.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the girl, the other party was also looking at Wang Xiaofei, and when he saw the look in Wang Xiaofei''s past, the girl hurriedly looked away.


    Looking from top to bottom, Wang Xiaofei found that this girl was also a young and beautiful girl. At first glance, the skirt did not cover her chest, and the ravines were all in front of her eyes.


    Perhaps feeling Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the girl''s face turned red.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t intend to look at the other party when he arrived, and looked away.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that a middle-aged man was pressing towards the girl, and a young man in the other direction was also leaning towards the girl.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei just felt that they were squeezed over because they were too crowded, and he didn''t care.


    The car was starting, and Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the contents of the book he had just flipped through in his mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Xiaofei felt that the girl was constantly moving her body, especially when she felt that she was squeezing into his arms every time she moved.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand. When he looked at the girl, he saw that she was blushing, and her ears were even red.


    When he felt her situation again, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that she was moving her body carefully. Every time she moved, Wang Xiaofei could find that she was deliberately teasing him.


    What are you doing?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the girl.


    As if knowing that Wang Xiaofei was looking at her, the girl quickly moved back, and then quickly leaned towards Wang Xiaofei.


    This¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say, thinking that the girls nowadays are really open and play such things in this car.


    However, this peculiar feeling still gave Wang Xiaofei a special sense of excitement.


    When looking down at the girl, the girl simply closed her eyes and moved carefully.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that everyone was so proactive, there was no need to pretend to be a gentleman if he was a big man.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei put down the hand holding the ring and stretched out towards the girl''s back.


    Wang Xiaofei''s purpose was to simply put his hand on the girl''s ass.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, he discovered the problem.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that two men on one side were using their lower bodies to hold the girl.


    I rely on!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he had misunderstood. After a long time, he ran into two people who wanted to take advantage of this car.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei''s two hands hit the lower body parts of the two of them with force.


    what!


    The two screams instantly shocked everyone in the car.


    Wang Xiaofei''s fingers were too strong, and this shot killed both of them. During the screams, both of them were sweating on their heads.


    After Wang Xiaofei finished flying, he quickly returned to the way he was hanging on the bracelet, and looked out of the car with a calm expression on his face, showing that it was impossible for him to do this.


    At this time, the two men were still screaming, and the car happened to pass another road under construction, and everyone looked at the two with doubts in their eyes.


    "Are you sick?" Wang Xiaofei glanced at the two at this moment and asked.


    The two of them didn''t know what happened, they just felt the pain in their lower body, and they didn''t know what happened just now.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, the two also knew that they couldn''t tell the situation, so they could only endure the pain while shaking their heads.


    At this moment, the car just arrived at a stop, and the two quickly squeezed out of the car despite the severe pain.


    The girl glanced at the two of them, saw that they had both got out of the car, looked up at Wang Xiaofei and said softly, "Thank you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled.


    At this time, many people were crowded again, and the car was crowded again.


    This time, the girl seemed to let go completely, her whole body squeezed into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    As the car moved, Wang Xiaofei discovered that this time the girl was following every jolt of the car, carefully rubbing her body with her body The weather is a little hot!


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that it was really hot inside the car, and he was sweating under the crowded car for a while.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei and the girl hugged each other very tacitly, and then they were doing ambiguous things along the way.


    When the car came to another stop, the girl glanced at Wang Xiaofei and whispered, "My name is Meng Guang, the phone..."


    Regardless of whether Wang Xiaofei remembered it or not, he hurriedly got out of the car with a blushing face.


    Seeing how the girl covered the front skirt with her bag, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a strange look, thinking that this girl is really interesting.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was a little distressed again, and after doing such a thing in this car, his heart was burning.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s strong memory, Meng Guang''s phone calls were recorded.


    Looking at the girl who was walking through the crowd soon, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    The car was still very crowded at this time. When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he could really see something. It was a joy. No wonder so many people like to squeeze this kind of car. There is still a lot of fun in this car.


    After crowding the car for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was getting dark.


    Today''s event was very interesting, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood, although nothing happened, the feeling still made him reminisce.


    After discovering his identity, the girls did not dare to use him as a chef, and Wang Xiaofei became much freer. Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about going back to cook today.


    Come from the car and take a look at the situation around. It is also a bit remote here. There is a hospital in front of it, and there are some small restaurants here. Wang Xiaofei found a restaurant and decided to go back after eating.


    book from

 Chapter 491： Wang Xiaofei did not leave

    phone-reading


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei even asked for a bottle of monument wine while drinking it while watching the pedestrians walking on the street. (www.VoDtw.coM)


    After this careful observation, Wang Xiaofei felt a lot of fun. Pedestrians had all kinds of expressions. What surprised Wang Xiaofei most was a beautiful woman who kissed a man who was driving when she got out of a car. With a gentle look, he waved goodbye to the man who was driving away. When Wang Xiaofei was moved by that indiscernible appearance, as the man''s car left, a more advanced car arrived, and then The beauty also got into the car with a gentle smile on her face. The two even hugged and kissed passionately for a while before the car quickly left.


    Seeing this completely irrelevant behavior, Wang Xiaofei watched in amazement.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    After taking a gulp of beer, a chilly feeling came to his heart, Wang Xiaofei once again thought about the relationship between men and women.


    Is there true love?


    This is what Wang Xiaofei has been thinking about.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to understand these things, and felt that it was too esoteric.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out his affairs with a few women and carefully analyzed it for a while.


    After the analysis, Wang Xiaofei found out that the matter between himself and several women was not love at all, but more of a **** feeling.


    It''s not love!


    Wang Xiaofei took another gulp of beer and was a little surprised by his own analysis.


    What''s wrong, it''s not love!


    After analyzing it again for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that this was really not love.


    well!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed.


    As soon as he sighed, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the hospital opposite.


    This incident really surprised Wang Xiaofei. He saw that a black qi burst into the sky suddenly from the hospital.


    As the black energy emerged, Wang Xiaofei saw that the entire hospital was completely shrouded in a gray light.


    Ghostly!


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. He didn''t expect such a strong ghost qi in this hospital.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it anymore, and he completely put aside the love affairs.


    Subconsciously, Wang Xiaofei actually landed in the live broadcast room.


    After landing, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had entered the live broadcast room when he heard the noise in the live broadcast room.


    After being stunned for a while, Wang Xiaofei wanted to broadcast it live. Anyway, he didn''t want to hide it, so let everyone know more about the world of cultivation.


    During this time, Wang Xiaofei actually improved the equipment for the live broadcast. After he created a shielding formation, even if he stood in front of the person talking, the other person would not find out his existence.


    "Hello everyone, everyone has been waiting for a while. Today I have a special content that I want to show you live, I hope it won''t scare everyone."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately started the live broadcast.


    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, the live broadcast room suddenly became lively.


    At first, everyone thought it was dazzling, but after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone became excited.


    "Damn it, is it really Master Wang?"


    "No, Master Wang, doesn''t it mean that you have embarked on the road of heaven?"


    "Master, are you still here?"


    ...


    The live broadcast room suddenly became lively, and everyone rushed to greet friends to enter.


    In this short period of time, hundreds of millions of people have poured into the entire live broadcast room.


    Since Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast of Tiandao, the place was closed by the state and the cultivation organization, and ordinary people could not enter at all. At this time, except for Lushui Village, the earth''s cultivation of truth began to calm down. Today, Wang Xiaofei appeared. Get everyone excited again.


    All kinds of rewards suddenly filled the live broadcast room.


    Looking at the reward, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t care about it. The camera was aimed at the hospital and said: "Today''s events are a bit special. The broadcast is about ghosts. If you are timid, don''t watch it."


    "Damn it, this is our hospital!"


    Suddenly, a person named Will Zhu suddenly exclaimed.


    With his exclamation, some audience members exclaimed.


    "It''s Pinghai City!"


    "Master has arrived in Pinghai City!"


    "I can see that this hospital is a private hospital in Pinghai City. It seems to be a foreign boss or something."


    "From my point of view, the direction of Master Wang is a small restaurant. I have eaten there."


    "Master, I am very close, I will come to you."


    ...


    Some people in Pinghai began to discuss.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the live broadcast room at this time: "Because what I want to broadcast live is ghosts, so I added a small formation like a sky eye in front of the camera, so that everyone can see everything I can see in the camera, everyone. There must be a psychological preparation, today''s event is not ordinary While talking, Wang Xiaofei aimed the camera at the hospital, and then activated a small formation.


    Just when the formation was activated, everyone immediately saw the sky-black sky above the hospital from the camera.


    what!


    When they saw this black air, many people exclaimed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei introduced: "Everyone take a serious look, that black air soaring into the sky means that there are a lot of ghosts inside, and now these ghosts may come out from inside, now it''s getting dark, and after it gets dark, They''ll come out of it."


    "Master Wang, I''m working there, don''t call me!"


    At this time, the will-willed person said something worried.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Sit there and don''t move, there should be no accident. If you walk around at this time, there may be an accident."


    At this time, when the camera turned, Wang Xiaofei said, "See if you see it, the hospital is full of dead energy, which shows that there are a lot of ghosts inside."


    "Master, no way, I''m taking medicine here, it''s very quiet inside, and there''s nothing special."


    Then someone said something.


    Wang Xiaofei looked inside and said, "You should feel that the temperature around you has dropped, and ghosts will be dispatched soon, it''s best to leave, then you will be soaked in Yin Qi, your doctor will It will be aggravated, as long as your doctor is aggravated, the soul after death will also concentrate here."


    If someone else said this, no one would believe it. Now it was Wang Xiaofei who was broadcasting live. When he heard this, a lot of people rushed out of the hospital.


    Everyone has seen a large number of people rushing out from the camera, and their eyes are fixed on the picture, wanting to see what will happen.


    book from

 Chapter 492： scary live broadcast

    phone-reading


    At this time, the sky suddenly turned dark, and the street lights on the street were on, but no matter how you looked at it, it looked gray. (www.VoDtw.coM)


    What everyone sees is that the black air in the picture is no longer seen, but the gray is wrapping the entire hospital inside.


    Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the door of the hospital at this time. Although there were still many patients coming in and out, everyone could feel a chilling aura flowing.


    "Damn it, why do I feel cold all over my body through the screen?" Someone said.


    Soon, the screen was full of speeches in this regard.


    "Look!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    At this time, when everyone''s eyes turned to the door of the hospital, they saw a frightening ghost floating out.


    The reason why people are scared to death is because the situation of these ghosts is too complicated. Some have a big hole in their head, some have a broken chest, some have a broken leg, and they are bleeding. Anyway, each of these people looks scarier than the other.


    The audience was frightened by too many people at this time, and the entire live broadcast room suddenly fell silent.


    When these floating ghosts reached the intersection, there was a long queue, as if they were waiting there.


    "Master, is this all true?" A woman-looking Id asked.


    "I am so surprised!"


    Many people also began to speak at this time.


    At this moment, a bus drove here, and then some people got off the bus.


    To everyone''s surprise, the ghosts were lining up to get on the bus.


    The people watching didn''t dare to speak at this time, and they all looked at the ghosts who got in the car.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei spoke.


    "Do you see, these ghosts are getting on the car, I don''t know where they are going, I will follow up and see."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei got into the car.


    If it wasn''t scary to watch from the side just now, now Wang Xiaofei is directly on top of the car, surrounded by terrifying ghosts.


    At this time, there were many people in front of the computer, so frightened that they fainted.


    When Wang Xiaofei got into the car, at a glance, there were not many people alive in the car, almost all of them were ghosts.


    Although the ghosts were lining up to get on the car, their speed was actually very fast, and in an instant, these people had already boarded the car.


    At this time, the camera passed out these ghost pictures on the car, and there were really few people who saw them who were not frightened.


    "Master, are you okay?" Someone asked in a low voice, for fear of disturbing the ghost.


    "Don''t worry, my equipment is very good, even if I speak loudly, it will not disturb them."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s too cold on the car, and the living people on it will get off the car soon."


    After saying this, I saw a few living people got off the car at the next stop.


    Then the bus never stopped and headed straight for the outskirts of the city.


    "What about the driver?"


    At this time, everyone suddenly discovered a situation. Although the driver of the car was driving the car at this time, he seemed to be stunned. He was just holding the steering wheel. When he looked in front of him, a **** face appeared. The ghost is steering the wheel, and the driver has changed.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the driver at this moment and said, "He''s fine, it''s just that his soul is imprisoned."


    The whole car was heading out of the city. Wang Xiaofei was actually curious and had no idea where these ghosts were going.


    After the car left the city, it headed towards a wilderness.


    At this time, everyone saw the car drive into a factory.


    "I know that this is a foreign-funded enterprise, but it''s strange that the door was closed as soon as construction started. The door has always been locked. We even went there to see that the factory was in shortage." Someone said here. Case.


    "Yes, I''m a taxpayer. I know that factory is a foreigner, and I haven''t owed any taxes, but it is said that there is a problem with its operation." Another person said this.


    At this time, the car was parked at the gate of the factory, and then the ghosts got off the car one by one, also lining up.


    When I looked at the driver who was driving, I saw that he had recovered, shook his head, started the car, and drove back.


    The whole process is very strange, and the people watching are all afraid to breathe.


    Just after the car left, the closed door opened with a bang.


    Some timid people could not stand it at this time, and some people fainted on the ground.


    At this time, the courageous people saw that the door was actually an old man. The old man was blind in one eye, and there was a cold flame in his eyes. He glanced at the ghosts, and then issued a strange sound. Call.


    The cry was too gloomy, and some people passed out.


    When I looked at the ghosts again, they lined up one by one and walked in.


    Wang Xiaofei followed closely and also walked into the factory.


    "Everyone, UU reading is weird and scary. If you''re afraid, it''s best not to watch it." Wang Xiaofei also knew that it would scare some people, so he reminded him.


    "It''s okay, I''m brave enough to see what''s going on."


    "I''m not afraid either!"


    "Look at it!"


    "Don''t turn off the live broadcast!"


    There are really a lot of courageous people there to ask to continue.


    In fact, when he got here, after seeing the situation of the factory, Wang Xiaofei already knew something about the situation. This is a ghost gathering formation. This is a formation made of pure yin energy. arrival.


    What made Wang Xiaofei a little confused was why the ghosts here came from that hospital.


    At this moment, the door slammed shut again.


    With the closing of the door, the interior suddenly changed, and the situation that could have been clearly seen became gloomy. At this moment, a sharp voice came from inside.


    The sound was so frightening, and the shrill voice made everyone''s heart tremble.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Master Wang, be careful!"


    "horrible!"


    "Damn it, my house is not far from the factory. What is there?"


    Now the audience is really terrified, and some people nearby are expressing their opinions in it.


    "Heaven''s way has a way, you don''t go, ghost''s way has no way, you cast yourself!"


    At this time, a voice came from inside, and then these dumb ghosts suddenly came alive, surrounding Wang Xiaofei in the middle.


    "It''s over!"


    "Master Wang, can you do it!"


    Seeing this, everyone knew that what Wang Xiaofei was following should have been discovered, and they were all worried about Wang Xiaofei''s safety.


    book from

 Chapter 493： fierce fight

    While speaking, what everyone saw was a Specter floating in the air from the closed door.


    This ghost was dressed in an ancient imperial costume, and his entire body was enveloped in bursts of black air. However, those eyes were as huge as lanterns, and two cold red lights shot out from the eyes.


    "And such a ghost!"


    It''s so scary. When this ghost came out, the whole body was filled with waves of coercion. Even after watching it behind the screen, everyone still clearly felt that their whole body was imprisoned.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already looking at the ghost. After seeing it, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also shocked. He didn''t think that the ghost had already reached the foundation-building stage.


    "You have cultivated to such a high level!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the ghost looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe for a while, and laughed loudly: "I thought Wang Xiaofei was so powerful, but that''s all!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this ghost already has the ability to understand his mind. He should have learned about his situation from the dead souls. He was not surprised, and said calmly: "It''s not easy for you to cultivate, why do you want to harm people?"


    With a snort, the Li Gui said solemnly: "The path of cultivation only cares about yourself, and where is the accident? Since you are here today, you should stay here."


    As he spoke, he saw that this place was completely surrounded by black energy, and Wang Xiaofei was completely immersed in the formation.


    When looking again, everyone found that a large number of ghosts were floating out of the open door.


    These ghosts were obviously more imposing than the ghosts that Wang Xiaofei followed, and they flickered around Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when everyone was still worried about Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei said: "Have you seen it, here is a spirit circle formation, the power of this formation is very powerful, trapped in this formation, the soul will be swept away by ghosts using the formation. However, this formation poses no threat to me."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei already had some more jade talismans in his hand, and when Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the jade talisman, a roaring sound came out.


    Thunder on the ground!


    Completely one by one the shocking explosions unfolded.


    With the blast of thunder, what everyone saw was that the densely packed ghosts opposite Wang Xiaofei were knocked down by the blast.


    However, even so, there are still many ghosts coming out of it.


    "Master Wang, there are too many ghosts, let''s escape!"


    This time, it was a cultivator who was reminding Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wang Daoyou, although you are cultivating the truth, you can still borrow my Buddhist methods. You can recite both the "Resurrection Mantra" and "Ksitigarbha Sutra". Why don''t you try to recite it?"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, it turned out to be a Buddhist disciple talking, and his heart moved: "That''s good, I''ll turn on the voice, you can recite the scriptures there, I''ll see if it works."


    The man who was obviously a monk said excitedly: "That''s great, I''ll call all the brothers and sisters, and we''ll recite the scriptures in the scripture hall to save them."


    "Okay, get ready."


    The audience was even more excited at this time, and they did not expect to be able to participate in this event.


    Soon, the monk named Tang San found the prepared voice.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei turned on their voices.


    At this moment, everyone heard Tang San and the others chanting sutras.


    This is chanting the "Rebirth Mantra".


    With the sound of chanting, especially with the blessing of the wooden fish in the monastery, everyone saw that the ghosts suddenly showed panic.


    "Boy, you are playing this trick, courting death!"


    The Specter was also frightened at this time, and in annoyance, he roared loudly and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Good come!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t look timid, he sacrificed in one formation.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s formation, Li Gui was trapped inside by Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    Li Gui was trapped, Wang Xiaofei turned up the volume, and the sound of chanting became even louder.


    When looking at the ghosts one by one, as the chanting continued, the ghosts had a frantic rush towards Wang Xiaofei at the beginning, and soon they stopped.


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei and the others saw was that the new ghosts who had just arrived had suddenly spread out, the black qi surrounding their bodies had disappeared, and there were figures appearing from inside. These people were facing Wang Xiaofei. After giving a salute, he left the formation.


    The sound of the scriptures became louder, and everyone saw that a hole was suddenly opened in the ground, and from the cracked hole there was a burst of blue breath.


    When I looked at the people who broke the black, I saw them rushing towards the crack.


    I saw that the people who entered the gap quickly disappeared, and no one knew where they led.


    "Being able to break through the **** tunnel!"


    A cultivator exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, more and more ghosts were thrown into it.


    At the beginning, everyone heard a few monks reciting sutras there. Soon, everyone could clearly feel that the number of monks reciting sutras was increasing, and the chanting voice became louder.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved at this time, and he said to the people watching: "It is said that saving ghosts is a matter of accumulating virtue. Now I don''t know how many ghosts there are. They are still not strong enough for monks. The voices are gathered together, and everyone will recite the mantra for rebirth together, and let everyone also accumulate virtue, recite it if you know it, and recite it if you don''t."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already pasted the scriptures of "Rebirth Mantra" on the screen, and everyone could watch and recite it.


    Sure enough, this kind of thing is the thing that can arouse everyone''s awareness of participation When Wang Xiaofei gathered everyone''s voices, the voices gathered from all parts of the earth spewed towards these ghosts .


    Too strong!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked to see that the chanting of hundreds of millions of people was so powerful. As the sound of the scriptures came out, the ghosts who were still struggling suddenly disappeared, and then more white light poured into the passage. .


    That specter was also stunned at this time. He never thought that he was an evil spirit in the foundation-building stage. When everyone''s chanting came, the layers of black on his body were peeled off, and then it was on his body. In the screams, he also turned into white light.


    At this time, some evil ghosts who were also in the foundation-building period rushed out from the inside.


    When these ghosts rushed out, they were also shaken by the huge sound of chanting.


    In this way, no matter how many evil spirits rushed out of it, they were all saved without exception.


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked, and the audience got excited and joined the chanting action one by one.

 Chapter 494： ghost tunnel

    phone-reading


    The audience is the most excited group of people, which is equivalent to killing so many ghosts themselves, the sense of accomplishment is indescribable.


    "I have never believed in Buddhism, but today I do!" The audience was already discussing.


    "Yeah, I''ve heard about the power of "Rebirth Mantra" before, but today I can really see its power. I also believe in Buddhism!"


    "It''s still Master Wang who is awesome, he can do such a thing."


    Everyone was discussing here, but Wang Xiaofei pushed open the door and walked in.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei entering the door, everyone''s eyes followed Wang Xiaofei into it again.


    It was a silent factory, and it was dark inside.


    However, it was not difficult to hold Wang Xiaofei. When Wang Xiaofei made a move, a floating light rose up, and it was already bright inside.


    I don''t know if I don''t take a photo. Under this photo, everyone''s face changed.


    I saw that there was a straight downward passage, and there was a huge iron gate in front of the passage.


    what is happening?


    Everyone was curious about what was going on here.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over and pushed the iron door, the iron door didn''t make any sound, and it quietly opened.


    When everyone looked around, what they saw was a long dark passageway appearing there.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s light is not weak, and it illuminates this place very brightly.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked inside, the sound of stepping on bones came from everyone''s ears.


    "Look at the feet of the master."


    "What is it, it makes your hair stand on end!"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, when Wang Xiaofei turned on the lights, the audience exclaimed again.


    bone!


    Skeleton!


    Under the lights, the ground is full of such things, so it is no wonder that Wang Xiaofei stepped on such a sound.


    "Master, I believe you, you dare to go to such a place!"


    At this time, the people who saw it also raised more admiration for Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei spoke at this time: "Everyone, this is the real world of self-cultivation. When you really enter the world of self-cultivation, the bones you see, the mountains of corpses you see, and all kinds of weird things you see will be even worse. many."


    yes!


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say this, everyone also had a special feeling in their hearts, the world of cultivation is probably not an ordinary world.


    Stepping on the skeleton, Wang Xiaofei was also guessing what kind of place this place was.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. If he hadn''t converted some ghosts first, as long as he entered this place, the attacking power of the ghosts might be even greater.


    As soon as he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei saw a large number of ghosts rushing out from the inside. The ghosts that came out this time were more powerful and frightening.


    The audience was also shocked at this time, and then under the guidance of those monks, the sound of chanting came in.


    This time, the same hundreds of millions of people were chanting sutras. When they were in such a place, everyone saw that with the sound of their chanting, a radiant shield had formed in front of Wang Xiaofei. through the energy distribution.


    When looking at the ghosts that rushed over, everyone saw that the ghosts turned into a white light as soon as they jumped on the mask, and then further strengthened Wang Xiaofei''s shield.


    Wang Xiaofei did not stop at this time, but strode toward the depths.


    This is a sloping hole. When Wang Xiaofei walked in such a place, he was surrounded by ghosts, especially when they looked at the terrifying ghosts, the audience could only peek while making louder noises. recite.


    Fortunately, everyone''s chanting is very powerful, and those ghosts have been saved.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei only needs to use the flame talisman to kill these ghosts. One of the main reasons why Wang Xiaofei didn''t do this is that he felt that the more ghosts there were, the more his spiritual roots were developing. Change, in that chaos, something that is not a spiritual root was born.


    Just when this thing was generated, Wang Xiaofei found that a lot of golden light was gathering here.


    What kind of thing is this?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know this kind of thing like spiritual roots at all. When he looked for the content in the inheritance, he also didn''t find any information about this kind of thing.


    When he looked at what was completely like a golden spiritual root, Wang Xiaofei only felt that his whole body was more refreshed, but he didn''t find much.


    Strange things, how can they be generated in such a place?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei could feel that this thing is not harmful to him, but it is still a very good thing.


    do not care!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about it when he arrived, as long as it was harmless to himself.


    After careful observation for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that as the ghosts were transformed, there would always be a little bit of golden light integrated into this strange golden seedling Yes, now Wang Xiaofei is considered a It can be seen that this golden spiritual root-like thing is alive, and it is a kind of seedling that can grow. Although it does not grow quickly, it is really growing.


    There are too many ghosts, more and more ghosts are converted, and a small piece of golden leaf is generated.


    too weird!


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to guide everyone''s chanting sound to transform these ghosts.


    This passage is very long, Wang Xiaofei just knew that he was actually going down.


    After walking for almost half an hour, there were more ghosts inside.


    The audience was shocked all of a sudden. Everyone looked at the bigger and bigger passage, and at the coming, a group of ghosts more powerful than a group, they could only recite the scriptures desperately.


    Gathering ghosts?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought that this might be a ghost gathering formation, he shook his head, knowing in his heart that the ghost gathering formation would definitely not be able to gather so many ghosts.


    However, what is going on here, why are there so many ghosts?


    Wang Xiaofei took a look and thought that the ghosts in this city might have gathered here, not only this city, but also the ghosts in some neighboring cities might have gathered here.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was secretly shocked, thinking that he might have broken a secret.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had passed the passage and entered a very large space.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was standing at the entrance of that space, he looked up and was shocked.


    The audience also saw the situation inside at this time, and they all looked at it in surprise.


    No one thought that such a situation would be the case here, and each and every one of them was full of shock.


    book from

 Chapter 495： altar

    This is a huge underground space that seems to have hollowed out the ground here.


    "Damn it, my home is nearby, I didn''t expect such a place!"


    "No, the ground is completely hollowed out!"


    Some people in Pinghai City were shocked.


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised when he saw it at this time. The space inside is too big, as big as several football fields. In the center is a huge altar, which is completely made of granite.


    The means of cultivation!


    Seeing how the altar became one, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was made by cutting out the entire granite. Except for cultivators, ordinary people couldn''t make it.


    When looking at the ghosts here again, Wang Xiaofei felt his scalp tingle even if he was used to seeing ghosts.


    At this time, the audience also saw the crowded ghosts, and they all started talking in fright.


    Knowing that he can''t think about it now, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said to the live broadcast room: "This place is full of ghosts, everyone, one of the things we have to do now is to save the ghosts here. Let''s all still recite the "Resurrection Mantra" together. ."


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew that it would be more powerful to use other scriptures, but with so many people reciting here, they couldn''t read the complicated scriptures, so they simply did it.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say this, the people in the live broadcast room began to chant along with the monks.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation where there were so many ghosts, and quickly took out some speakers from the ring, placed them outside, and quickly connected them to greatly expand the sound.


    At this moment, the sound of the incantation spread out towards the entire cave space.


    At this time, I saw a white jade chair on the altar, and a ghost sitting on it suddenly opened its eyes, and a powerful gloomy energy came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Ghosts above the foundation period!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei quickly sacrificed the defensive talisman, and then hit the opponent, the flame talisman.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of continuous explosions came out, and the entire space was filled with flames.


    Many ghosts were blasted to the point of shrieking heart-pounding screams.


    "court death!"


    When the ghost roared in a deep voice, it rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei took out the big sword, and when his true qi was activated, the light of the sword was already more than a foot long.


    At this point, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had encountered a ghostly person.


    I have heard that ghost people are very powerful before, but now after seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei really understands the power of ghost people.


    At first glance, this ghost is not actually a cultivation art, but a way to gain powerful power after devouring ghosts.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how many ghosts this person has swallowed, and his current cultivation is very advanced.


    When the big knife and one of the other''s bones collided abruptly, both of them took a few steps back.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the big sword in his hand. Fortunately, there was no problem. When he looked at the other party''s bones, Wang Xiaofei found that there were no gaps in the other party''s bones either.


    At this time, the audience looked at this seemingly ghostly man in surprise. This was a man dressed in black and exuding a ghostly air all over his body. At a glance, it was enough to scare the faint-hearted.


    Of course, the sound of chanting scriptures did not stop at this time, and the monks who didn''t know where they were gathered gathered. In the sound of professional scripture chanting, the ghosts in the space were rapidly dissipating.


    The ghost man also discovered the situation at this time, and in a fit of anger, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei frantically again.


    This person who cultivates the ghost way has obtained an ancient ghost way technique, built an altar, and then attracted ghosts from all directions through the altar. As long as the ghosts are attracted, he can devour the ghosts here. This kind of cultivation method Soon, he was originally only a person at the fifth level of Qi Refining. After establishing an altar here, he devoured a large number of ghosts, and now he has surpassed the ordinary foundation-building stage in terms of cultivation. When he is happy , I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to find this place.


    I can''t do it without killing Wang Xiaofei!


    This ghost man held a bone stick in his hand and attacked Wang Xiaofei again and again.


    After Wang Xiaofei fought a few tricks with the opponent, he found that he was really inferior to the opponent in terms of cultivation.


    How to do?


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt that the witch spirit pot in his ring suddenly moved, as if it was about to come out.


    For this witch tool, Wang Xiaofei has always only used it to generate divine liquid, and I really don''t know what other uses it has.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei secretly took out the jar of concentration.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that when he just took out the concentrating jar, he saw that the concentrating jar had transformed into a large jar, and then floated in the air.


    This is not surprising. What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the mouth of the jar actually opened, and the black gas from those ghosts was frantically going into the jar.


    This is equivalent to extracting the evil karma from the ghost.


    The sound of chanting is still going on, the extraction of the concentration tank is even more powerful, and the black gas is like being sucked by a huge range hood.


    When he looked at the person who was cultivating the ghost way across from him, Wang Xiaofei also saw that the black qi from his body had also been sucked away.


    Obviously, when those blacks were sucked away, Wang Xiaofei found that the opponent''s attack power was greatly weakened.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into the live broadcast room, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that there was no jar in the live broadcast room.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei felt very strange that the jar was not captured by the camera.


    At this time, the audience did not notice that the jar was absorbed in the air They just saw that the ghosts in it were constantly being saved by the scriptures, and many ghosts had turned into white, and were moving towards A space created by a scripture to go away.


    Too many ghosts couldn''t hold back the sound of everyone''s chanting. At this time, the person who cultivated ghosts was no longer black, and began to have the skin color of the human body.


    However, the more he did, the weaker his combat power became.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s continuous attacks, this person was originally a base-building stage, but now he is not as good as a fifth-level Qi refining person.


    With a wave of the big knife, Wang Xiaofei''s knife had already cut into the man''s body.


    The audience saw that Wang Xiaofei had won the victory, and they recited the scriptures desperately one by one.


    puff!


    After Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was swung out again, the person who cultivated the ghost path was cut off by Wang Xiaofei''s head.

 Chapter 496： 1 can of divine liquid

    phone-reading


    After the person who cultivated ghosts was killed, the ghosts inside lost their control and were rescued on a larger scale in the sound of the incantation.


    Wang Xiaofei simply came to the middle of the ghost, and the sound of chanting filled the underground space.


    The audience is excited now. I didn''t expect that they would also be able to participate in the ranks of transcendence. They didn''t believe it too much before. Today, they saw a lot of ghosts have really been transcended by them. This sense of achievement is very strong. Chanting one by one.


    After an hour, the ghosts here are considered to be completely over-completed.


    The densely packed ghosts had all disappeared, but when they looked inside, what everyone saw was the ground paved with white jade, and the huge granite altar was there.


    Everyone is looking at the situation in this space, but Wang Xiaofei is looking at the situation of the concentrating pot in the ring.


    After the ghost completely disappeared, the witch jar was returned to Wang Xiaofei''s hands, and Wang Xiaofei also put the witch jar into the ring for the first time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows more and more that this jar is not simple.


    When he looked into the jar, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that the jar was actually filled with concentration liquid for the first time.


    So much has been generated all at once!


    Looking at the jar of concentration liquid, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he finally found a way to increase the concentration of concentration liquid.


    In the past, this jar only generated a drop of concentration liquid every day, and it was extremely difficult to obtain. Now, it can be obtained in this way. This is a very special way to obtain it.


    Of course, with so many viewers now, Wang Xiaofei also knew that it was not the time to look at the jar, so he had to put the jar away first, and then it was broadcast live again.


    "Everyone, through your hard work, we have saved a lot of ghosts. This is a matter of infinite merit. I believe that with such a merit, everyone''s life development will have more good things."


    At this time, a monk said: "This is indeed a matter of infinite merit. After saving so many ghosts, everyone has accumulated a lot of virtue, and many evil karma that was originally planted will be offset today."


    Others don''t know whether they have benefited or not. When Wang Xiaofei inspected his own situation, he clearly felt that he had received a lot of benefits this time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei found that the fit between himself and the Dao of Heaven has been further enhanced, and the transformation of infuriating energy has also been greatly improved.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was the little golden tree in his dantian. Now that he has obtained a lot of merits, those merits have been completely integrated into the golden little tree. Now this little tree has grown a lot, and there are many leaves coming out.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was the use of this golden tree, but he also knew in his heart that this kind of tree in chaos was definitely not an ordinary tree, it could be called a merit tree for the time being.


    The merit tree has grown a lot, and he got another jar of concentrating liquid, which is already a big profit for Wang Xiaofei.


    When walking towards the altar, Wang Xiaofei looked around, and there was nothing left by this ghost practitioner.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still found a storage bag. After putting the bag away, Wang Xiaofei used his True Qi to destroy the Ghost Gathering Formation on the altar.


    After destroying the formation, Wang Xiaofei looked around again and said to the camera: "Is there anyone from the Pinghai City Public Security Bureau, if there is, send someone here to clean it up, there is no danger anymore. , and also, go to that hospital to have a look, I guess there is something wrong with that hospital."


    "Master Wang, rest assured, we will do it." Someone responded.


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei said: "I have been experiencing life everywhere recently. I don''t know where I will go next. It is estimated that there will be better live broadcast content next time. I will also leave here. See you next time."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei closed the live broadcast.


    There was already a lot of discussion in the live broadcast room at this time. It is hard to describe how excited everyone is about what happened today.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. Anyway, he finished what he should do. I believe that those people in the country who are in charge of this aspect will rush here as soon as possible, so there is no need to think about it.


    After coming out of the factory, Wang Xiaofei rode into the sky and sat down on a mountain where he could see it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also wants to take a closer look at the situation inside the concentrating jar.


    After saving so many ghosts, the black qi of those ghosts turned out to be the thing that generates concentrating liquid!


    Wang Xiaofei had never imagined that it would be generated in such a way.


    When he took a serious look at the condensing liquid, Wang Xiaofei further confirmed that it was the concentrating liquid.


    One drop can be generated in the jar every day, which is still insufficient for planting. Now that there is such a generation method Wang Xiaofei can rest assured. Next, there are so many ghosts in the cultivation world. Go to save the ghost, so as to get the condensing liquid.


    This is not an ordinary thing. After having a lot of concentration liquid, Wang Xiaofei believed that it would be a very easy thing for him to use it to grow spiritual grass to improve his cultivation.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to use the concentrating liquid indiscriminately, and now I am not afraid to use it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei made a huge pool again with materials in his ring space, and simply poured the pot of concentration liquid into the pool.


    Even though it was just a small jar, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was a space, and there were densely packed ghosts in it. Almost every two ghosts'' black gas produced a drop of divine liquid.


    Sure enough, a very large pool was filled with concentration liquid all at once.


    Wang Xiaofei has already tested it. In the space of this ring, even if it is placed randomly like this, it will not evaporate, and it will not deteriorate for a long time, and I am not worried that there will be problems.


    After pouring the concentrating liquid, Wang Xiaofei put the jar in the original place again, after all, it will also generate a drop of concentrating liquid a day.


    There are two biggest gains today!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei simply poured the concentrating liquid on the several kinds of spiritual grasses he needed, and started to spawn.


    After doing these things, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards the factory in the distance, what he saw at a glance was that a large number of police had arrived there, and they should be checking the situation inside the factory.


    Seeing that someone had arrived, Wang Xiaofei spread out his body and headed towards the villa.


    He won''t get into the matter here again. Anyway, the state is already investigating, and there really is nothing to do with him.


    book from

 Chapter 497： Refining statutory

    phone-reading


    When returning to the villa, Wang Xiaofei found that none of the girls were at home, and knew that they were going to raise money. www.vodtw.com


    Although Wang Xiaofei has a lot of money, he has never thought about helping these girls. After all, this company is their company. Wang Xiaofei wants to see their personal abilities through this matter.


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei sat on the balcony, made a cup of tea and slowly sipped it there.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has become more and more fond of this tea tasting. He feels that sitting here drinking tea is also good for improving his mood, and he can calm down his complicated mind.


    Today''s battle made Wang Xiaofei see his own shortcomings again. Low cultivation is something that can''t be solved for the time being. Since his cultivation is low, he should have some trump cards. However, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have too many trump cards in his hands. .


    If everyone hadn''t recited the scriptures to help save them, maybe they wouldn''t be able to win the ghost cultivator today!


    Shaking his head, although Wang Xiaofei also has two magic weapons, he is not satisfied with these two magic weapons.


    Or you have to refine a magic weapon yourself!


    Materials Wang Xiaofei''s ring has a lot of stuff in it. He has never figured out what kind of magic weapon he wants to make. Now Wang Xiaofei is sitting here and thinking.


    While thinking about things, Yuan Fangtian flew out of the villa and came to the opposite side of Wang Xiaofei and sat down.


    "I said Xiaofei, you can do something big every time, and the people above are helpless to you!"


    While speaking, Yuan Fangtian poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    "All done?"


    "They''re doing it, so I don''t care about it. I didn''t expect people who practice the ghost way still exist!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "His Ghost Gathering Formation is very powerful, it should be a kind of inheritance, apart from the factory, the place where ghosts can be obtained the most is the hospital, and the other is the crematorium. I guess he has set up all these places. In order to receive the lead formation, you have to check it carefully."


    "Well, we have also thought about this matter. The above has specially sent experts in this area, so there should be no problem."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Yuan Fangtian said: "Xiao Fei, since the masters of foundation building have left, masters have emerged one by one. The country is worried that this will affect the security of the country. How do you think it will be fixed?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "This is something we can''t do. We can''t have to keep the masters on Earth. In fact, the current situation of the masters is not very good. It''s strange that they don''t leave when they have such an opportunity, they have to rely on themselves."


    Yuan Fangtian sighed: "Everyone understands this, but now this mess is really worrying!"


    Wang Xiaofei took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Yuan Fangtian: "This is a bottle of elixir, and your cultivation has to be improved."


    With surprise in his eyes, Yuan Fangtian was not polite when he arrived, and took it directly.


    "Liu Mei has always wanted to cultivate, but unfortunately she doesn''t have spiritual roots, Xiaofei, can you help her?" Yuan Fangtian said suddenly.


    "I have a few very precious medicinal pills. After taking this pill, it will find out the spiritual roots of people, especially some spiritual roots with hidden attributes. I will help her to take a look at the time. If he really has The spiritual roots of hidden attributes can still be found for her."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to help Liu Meizhong come out with a kind of spiritual root.


    Yuan Fangtian said happily: "This is great."


    "How is the company''s patent matters?" Wang Xiaofei is more concerned about the factory''s affairs.


    "Don''t worry, it takes a lot of time for others to get it right, and we get it done very quickly."


    "You stay here to discuss the company''s affairs with them, and I will refine something on the island and reef."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already teleported away after entering the teleportation formation.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was leaving, Yuan Fangtian smiled bitterly, but he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    He is the one who watched Wang Xiaofei grow up. When he first saw Wang Xiaofei, he didn''t feel anything, but now Wang Xiaofei has grown up unconsciously. On the other hand, looking at himself, he still hasn''t progressed for so long.


    Looking at the medicinal pill Wang Xiaofei gave, Yuan Fangtian sighed, but he didn''t expect that he would have to rely on Wang Xiaofei to improve.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already appeared on the island reef.


    Sitting here pondering what kind of magic weapon I should refine.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still wanted to use tricks to do it. Isn''t there a magic weapon with thunder attributes? Wang Xiaofei thought that he would use this law to do it and further improve this magic weapon.


    However, after doing it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still felt that it was much better to make a new one than to transform it with an old magic weapon.


    Feijian magic weapon!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of refining a flying sword magic weapon.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that Feijian was still a little bit single Let''s just get a magic weapon that explodes a lot of hidden weapons. This magic weapon should be stronger in attack.


    With this idea, Wang Xiaofei took out a furnace specially used for refining magic weapons.


    The same materials were put into the refining furnace, and Wang Xiaofei was completely immersed in the refining process at this time.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei first refined a large number of needle-shaped artifacts.


    This kind of needle is different from other needles. When refining, Wang Xiaofei used the power of divine consciousness to arrange some arrays in the needles.


    Then Wang Xiaofei began to refine a small ball-like magic weapon.


    Also after a few hours, this magic weapon has been made.


    Then Wang Xiaofei put the needle-shaped magic weapons specially refined into the ball.


    Looking at the magic weapon that was already assembled, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    This magic weapon is not ordinary, even if a master of Jindan stage is not prepared, it is estimated that he can only die.


    This magic weapon is called the body-breaking needle by Wang Xiaofei. As long as the magic weapon of this body-breaking needle is sacrificed, every needle in the device will shoot at the opponent with a powerful power of breaking the infuriating energy.


    As long as it is a person under the golden elixir, if one is not prepared, it is really a deadly thing.


    Jumping from the sky, Wang Xiaofei came to a distant island and reef. There were also no outsiders here. Wang Xiaofei looked at a huge stone opposite. When the body-breaking needle was sacrificed, he saw a lot of needles that were not special fly out.


    Soon, the huge stone was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei''s needle.


    "receive!"


    When Wang Xiaofei was motivated by his true qi, the needles that were shot out came back one by one.


    From now on, I can be regarded as having a magic weapon made by myself!


    book from

 Chapter 498： into the sea

    With the magic weapon such as the body-breaking needle, plus the original lightning magic weapon and other defensive magic weapons, three magic weapons are in hand, and Wang Xiaofei also has a newly refined flying fish escape, Wang Xiaofei thought that he could go to the sea to see it.


    After making a phone call and talking to Yuan Fangtian, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the flying fish escape, and then directly entered the flying fish escape.


    The ocean is the most mysterious place, and its area is much larger than the land. This is a place completely unfamiliar to human beings. Even with the development of modern technology, human beings do not know what kind of place the ocean is.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that there were too many monsters in the sea, and even the power of monsters far surpassed that of human cultivators, so he was very careful when traveling this time.


    The flying fish turned into a big fish. It looked like a fish on the outside. After several formations were superimposed, the big fish took Wang Xiaofei to the deep sea.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t play the live broadcast. He also knew in his heart that the Kraken must have spies on land. If the live broadcast is carried out, his whereabouts will definitely be discovered by these Krakens. If that is the case, the danger will be greatly increased.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei has now completed the transformation of his spiritual roots, and there is not much demand for Daoyuan. After seeing that the number of Daoyuan on the stele in Dantian has been greatly increased, he will not even think of live broadcast.


    The space inside the flying fish escape is not small, Wang Xiaofei simply sat in it and started to practice. It will take a lot of time to get from here to the deep sea. There are ordinary fish all the way, and Wang Xiaofei will not care about such a scenery at all.


    After the transformation, the flying fish can be propelled by the energy of sea water, and the speed of travel is very fast.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei found out that he had entered the central area of ??the Pacific Ocean through satellite positioning.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that Feiyu Dun had already descended very deep after entering here, but it did not reach the end.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s original idea, it shouldn''t take a day to get to this place, just a few hours, plus the flying speed of the flying fish, it should be faster here, but this is already automatic positioning. Diving down, it has been a day and I haven''t seen the bottom of the sea. What is the situation?


    Sitting in the Feiyu Dun, when Wang Xiaofei looked around, it was already dark. If he hadn''t had the eyes of a cultivator, he wouldn''t have been able to see what was going on outside.


    Looking at this, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. I saw that the fish here can no longer be called fish. The smallest fish are already very big. This flying fish looks like a fish, compared to those fish. That said, it seems a lot smaller.


    Wu Xiaofei even had a guess that the ocean is not the distance of the earth, but a special seabed space that leads to another time and space.


    "Change!"


    Wang Xiaofei activated Feiyudun''s illusion formation, and Feiyudun had now transformed into one of the ferocious looking fish.


    There were some fierce marine creatures chasing after the flying fish. Fortunately, the speed of the flying fish was too fast, and it was able to use seawater to carry out some attacks, so that those marine creatures could only keep avoiding.


    Strange thing, where do those Krakens live?


    When Wang Xiaofei searched around for a while, he suddenly found that a place in front of him that looked like an undersea mountain range had energy fluctuations.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei went in that direction.


    Soon, Feiyu Dun had come to that place.


    When Feiyudun arrived, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that there was a castle here.


    What a strange place!


    When Wang Xiaofei was just approaching, bursts of energy fluctuations glanced here.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a kind of exploration wave of cultivators. If it wasn''t for the other party, it would be easy to be discovered by this exploration wave.


    "Enhanced Illusion Array!"


    Wang Xiaofei enhanced the illusion formation in Feiyudun again, and then conveyed the fish fluctuations collected by Feiyudun along the way.


    At this moment, the probing wave that came from the scan finally arrived, and after a glance at the flying fish, the probing wave has receded.


    so close!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this might be a stronghold of monsters, and he didn''t know what kind of situation the monsters were in.


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t enter easily without knowing the inside, so he let Feiyu Dundun keep swimming here.


    After this swimming, Wang Xiaofei also discovered some situations. Many big fish did not actually become monsters. Although the individuals were very large, they were only swimming here, and even their wisdom was not turned on. However, some sea creatures still arrived. When the figure changed later, it turned into a human appearance and walked in towards a crystal door.


    When looking in the direction of the crystal door, Wang Xiaofei even saw two people in human form sitting there cross-legged checking the Kraken coming in and out.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. The two gatekeepers actually had at least the 12th level of Qi Refining, and could reach the Foundation Establishment stage at any time.


    Looking at the back of the crystal door, when you look at it, the light inside is shining, and it still looks like a city.


    This is a space arranged in a formation, and I don''t know what kind of city the city inside is.


    Wang Xiaofei never thought that the Kraken would have such a city here before. Everything here was beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations.


    If it is said that there are many cities in the ocean like the land, with the reproductive ability of marine life, isn''t this far exceeding that of humans on land?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked when he thought about it. If the Kraken really wanted to attack the land, it was not impossible for them to hit the land with their strength.


    What was the reason why they never attacked the land?


    At this time, another group of oceans walked towards the inside, talking and laughing.


    After these Krakens transformed into human beings at first glance, they were no different from humans on land, and even the clothes on them were very good.


    Curious place!


    Being able to transform into a human being is enough to show that these monsters are powerful, and at least they are masters at the tenth level of Qi refining.


    Seeing the situation of the monsters here, Wang Xiaofei was also secretly shocked. In just such a place, the strength of the monsters far surpassed the strength of a land-based cultivation sect.


    When he thought that the ocean was so big, Wang Xiaofei was a little worried about human beings.


    How to get in?


    Wang Xiaofei was having a headache about how to enter, and he was frowning and thinking about it here. If he couldn''t enter, he would have no way of knowing what was going on inside.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that he could only use the hidden symbol to enter.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of strong people exist in it.

 Chapter 499： Underground world

    After Wang Xiaofei studied here for a long time, he realized that the light swept over was a kind of identity verification, and those who wanted to enter must be from the sea clan.


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei activated the phantom array of flying fish escape, simulating the atmosphere of the sea clan, and then swam over very carefully.


    At this time, the light swept over again.


    Wang Xiaofei was also ready at this time, and if it didn''t work, he would leave instantly.


    Fortunately, everything went so smoothly. Just after the good light swept through, Wang Xiaofei did not find any problems.


    The flying fish escaped and swam in.


    In fact, most of the sea clan''s entry is immediately transformed into a human form. Wang Xiaofei just borrowed the flying fish to escape through the light. After entering the crystal gate, Wang Xiaofei took the flying fish to escape, and became a sea clan. human body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already standing inside the crystal door.


    When looking around, there is still a section of seawater, but the seawater only crosses the calf.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on in front of him, so he could only keep walking inside.


    As he walked further, Wang Xiaofei realized that the water was getting shallower, and when he was a mile away, there was no more water on the ground.


    Weird place!


    Wang Xiaofei secretly activated his True Qi to protect his entire body.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that there was a big city in front of him.


    Underwater city!


    This discovery really surprised Wang Xiaofei, he never thought that there is a city in such a place.


    When he saw the city from a distance, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t believe it. Now that he was in this city, the shock in Wang Xiaofei''s heart was indescribable.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that there was also a space here. The sky was bright, and there was a huge cover covering the ground. When looking carefully, the outside of the cover was not sea water, but space.


    Alien space or small world?


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that this underground place should be a small world, and even this world is not small.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that the city also has a city gate. There are two guardians standing in front of the city gate. However, they are not fish, but human beings.


    The more he looked, the more strange he felt. Wang Xiaofei walked in.


    Fortunately, the two gatekeepers didn''t ask about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, they just glanced at him, and then they didn''t speak.


    When he strode in, Wang Xiaofei found that the spiritual energy inside was more abundant than the ground, and every time he took a breath, he could feel that he was inhaling spiritual energy.


    When walking on this street, Wang Xiaofei once again found that it is a very prosperous place. There are too many people coming and going. When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that most of the people here turned out to be real human beings. .


    There is such a place in the underwater world!


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced around at the situation, he walked towards a restaurant.


    "Guest officer, what would you like to eat?" Xiao Er was a young man. When he came over, he spoke with the tone of China''s coastal areas.


    Wang Xiaofei also learned his tone and said, "I''m here from other places, I don''t know what settlement you use here?"


    The shop assistant looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Did the guest officer just come down from the land?"


    This question shocked Wang Xiaofei in his heart, and he looked at the second shopkeeper vigilantly.


    It is estimated that I have seen such a situation a lot. The second shopkeeper smiled and said: "Don''t be surprised, the world at the bottom of our world actually has too many people coming from above."


    Seeing that the shop assistant was not malicious, Wang Xiaofei was also relieved.


    "You can use spirit stones or spirit grass for settlement. Of course, you can also exchange our sea coins."


    Lingcao Wang Xiaofei arrived a lot, so he relaxed and said: "Yes, I just arrived, and I haven''t figured out the situation here yet, so I need to ask Xiao Er to explain it to me."


    Dian Xiaoer smiled and said: "My people from the sea clan advocate human civilization, and they will bring in some human beings from time to time. Now there are a large number of human races in every sea city. You can rest assured that there is nothing to do."


    "The arrival of humans?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the second shopkeeper in confusion.


    Dian Xiaoer smiled and said: "There are many accidents in the ocean. People on land always think that they died in the ocean. In fact, many people go to the underground cities. Unfortunately, humans cannot breathe in the sea water. With sea water, humans can only live in this underground city."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people walking on the street, the shop assistant said: "There are three kinds of people here, the first is the sea clan, they are the masters, they are high above, the second is the mixed-race, it is the sea clan and the human clan. Descendants, they also have a lot of privileges. The lowest is the human race. However, there are more and more human races, and there are still some forces, especially some human races who come with self-cultivation techniques. They have also established some forces here, and they can still compete with the sea clan."


    This is a lot of information!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what else was going on, so he took out a black lotus grass and said, "What is the price of such a spirit grass?"


    When the second shopkeeper saw this spirit grass, his eyes suddenly lit up and said: "This is the spirit grass that the cultivators who practice the vine-related arts like. It is rare to see such a spirit grass in the sea. There is a huge demand for planting spirit grass, so I invite the shopkeeper to discuss with you."


    He left in a hurry while speaking.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei looked around and was curious about everything here. He didn''t expect such a place to exist in the deep sea.


    When thinking about what Dian Xiaoer said, Wang Xiaofei could only nod his head, that is, he came through the magic weapon, and if it was a cultivator, he might not be able to travel through such a long seabed.


    Wang Xiaofei estimates that only those who are above the tenth level of qi refining are likely to wear the action.


    When he thought about the so many human races here, Wang Xiaofei felt that the human race was imprisoned here, and even a master of cultivation might not be able to return to Earth. He must have some means of control.


    Soon A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties hurried over, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Guest officer, please come with me to talk inside."


    Wang Xiaofei followed the shopkeeper into a room.


    "Please also bring me the black lotus grass to see."


    Wang Xiaofei gave the spirit grass to the middle-aged man.


    After watching it for a while, the shopkeeper Fanke said excitedly: "It really is the black lotus grass. This kind of spiritual grass that can only be found on land is very valuable in cities under the sea."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Well, I''ll be living here recently. I''ll ask the shopkeeper to sell the black lotus grass on my behalf and exchange it for sea coins."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face: "Please rest assured, I will help you with this matter."


    There are too many spiritual grasses in Wang Xiaofei''s ring. He took out the black lotus grass because he felt the most worthless of the spiritual grasses. He didn''t expect such a situation.

 Chapter 500： Undersea people

    Wang Xiaofei was arranged to live in a very small courtyard in the backyard. At first glance, the buildings here are very similar to Suzhou gardens.


    "Guest officer, this is the maid Xiaoyue. You can tell her anything you want." The shopkeeper not only arranged Wang Xiaofei''s residence, but also brought a beautiful maid.


    "The shopkeeper is too polite."


    "Where, where, you gave me the black lotus grass to sell, this is your trust in me."


    When the shopkeeper left, Xiaoyue had already put some food on it: "Master, please have a meal."


    Looking at Xiaoyue, Wang Xiaofei pointed at the chair and said, "Sit down and talk."


    After Xiaoyue sat down, Wang Xiaofei looked at her and said, "Can you tell me about this underwater world?"


    "Yes, the shopkeeper let me know everything."


    This girl is also a person with good eloquence, and also has a kind of affinity.


    Wang Xiaofei asked: "I heard Xiao Er said that there are many human races here. I don''t know what the human race is like at the bottom of the sea?"


    Xiaoyue said: "Actually, there were not many human races on the sea bottom at first, they were all caught from the land by the sea race, and they usually used the human race to serve them. Later, I don''t know why, there are some human races. The cultivators were also caught here. They brought some cultivation techniques of the human race. This seabed master should have seen it too. He has a lot of spiritual energy. In addition, there are a lot of cultivation resources under the sea. It became stronger, so there was a war between the Human Race and the Sea Race."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There are so many sea clans, after all, there are very few human clans."


    "No, at the beginning, the human race was defeated and retreated year after year, and almost all of them were killed. Later, there were several masters of the human race who reached the golden core stage, which reversed the defeat in one fell swoop, and then fought against the sea clan, killing the sea clan. , the two sides have entered into a contract, that is, the two clans will not invade each other, and even the sea clan will not be allowed to develop on land."


    Jindan!


    This is the person with the highest cultivation level on the earth that Wang Xiaofei knows, and he said in surprise: "Is there a master of the Jindan stage on the earth?"


    Xiaoyue said: "Yeah, how did they come at that time, and they became masters of gold elixir, everyone understands all this, but since they signed the contract, they disappeared, and the most people who came after were mostly builders. Ji, there is no such thing as a golden elixir."


    This matter also made Wang Xiaofei not understand, he sat there and pondered, the underwater world is really very complicated.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands why the sea clan did not enter the land.


    "and after?"


    "Because of the contract, the development of the sea clan is also restricted. They can only develop in the sea. At the beginning, the two sides still refused to give in to each other. Later, they gradually lived in a city. However, the people of the sea clan still carried out the human race. In order to divide the human beings this time, they were classified as the lowest level of people, but unfortunately, the Jindan masters did not care about this matter, as if they had disappeared, and this way of dividing has always been left."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "The human race''s golden core master has not appeared, will the sea race re-target the human race?"


    Xiaoyue said: "Of course I want to target it, but unfortunately there is a stipulation in the contract, as long as people who are above the second floor of the foundation building must take the road of heaven, otherwise they will be bombarded by the thunder of heaven when the contract was signed. , Because of this rule, Tianlei killed a lot of people."


    "Is there a road to heaven here?"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    "Yes, there is not only one road to the Tao of Heaven at the bottom of the sea, but also in every ocean. However, the road to the Tao of Heaven is also one-way, you can only leave, not come over, and after setting, you can only reach the foundation. Only then can we set foot on the road of heaven, and it is impossible to set foot on the foundation.¡±


    "In this way, the reason why the masters of the seabed did not go to the land is because of the existence of the contract?"


    "Well, it''s not that everyone doesn''t go, but it''s difficult to get to the land. If you stay on the land for five days and don''t come back, the power of the contract will use the power of heaven to kill them."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of one thing, and asked in doubt: "Ordinary ordinary people should not be able to breathe in the sea, how do they go to other cities?"


    "There are two ways to go in an undersea city, one is the undersea passage, you can walk in it, but it''s too dark inside, it must be illuminated by a luminous ball. Humans don''t need to worry about breathing, there are people along the way. Plants on the bottom of the sea provide oxygen; the other way is the teleportation array that has been erected since ancient times, as long as you pay a certain fee, you can reach various cities freely."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei asked again: "When I came, I saw that there was an inspection area at the crystal door, as if only the sea clan could enter?"


    "Yes, the human race can''t enter from there. The guards are the sea monsters who have no identity in the sea clan. There are still some monster pirates in this sea. They do not obey the management and invade the city from time to time. If they are discovered, they must be They sent experts to kill them."


    "According to what you said, there are two kinds of forces in this seabed, one is the human race and the other is the sea race. In this way, each city will also have some dominant forces, and they are managed like this. ?"


    Wang Xiaofei found that Xiaoyue really knew a lot of things, so he asked carefully.


    Xiaoyue said: "The royal federal system is implemented in the sea. As long as your power is large enough Whether it is the human race or the sea race, they all have a large area of ??management."


    "Isn''t there any strong human race returning to the land from here?" This is another doubt of Wang Xiaofei.


    Xiaoyue said: "When cultivators can cultivate to a very high level here, they already have a lot of power on the seabed. Besides, when comparing, there is such a good spiritual energy on land, where there are so many resources. , no one will go to land."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei also secretly felt ashamed. People on the land were worried about the invasion of the sea clan every day. In fact, people didn''t care about the land at all. Besides, they couldn''t stay on the land for a long time.


    At this point, Wang Xiaofei was relieved that the land might be invaded by the sea clan.


    "There should still be some land-based cultivation masters coming. How are people like them managed here?" Wang Xiaofei thought of his arrival.


    "This is normal. Some cultivation masters at the foundation-building stage may come. You only need to go to the city''s management agency to get an identity, and it will be smooth here."

 Chapter 501： have 1 identity

    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei said, "How do I find that this place is not developing in the direction of technology?"


    "Technology?" Shuiyue looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    Seeing that Shuiyue didn''t seem to understand, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. This sea clan seemed to reject technology and did not develop in this direction.


    At this time, the shopkeeper walked in excitedly and said, "Guest officer, good news, I handed over your spirit grass to the auction house for auction. It is said that the quality is very high and can be sold for a good price. ."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I don''t hide it from the shopkeeper, Wang Xiaofei came from the land, and when he arrived here, his eyes were smeared, and he didn''t have any sea coins, so he could only rely on the spirit grass. It''s a problem for the shopkeeper. After the auction Thank you very much."


    With a laugh, the shopkeeper said, "My name is Chen Zheng, and I am very happy to meet Daoyou Wang."


    Wang Xiaofei also saw that this Chen Zheng was also a person on the 12th level of Qi refining, and he was considered a master at the bottom of the sea.


    "Fellow Daoist Chen, I see that most of the human race are cultivating."


    "Yes, this is a practice for the whole people. It''s not enough if you don''t practice. Humans don''t have the reproductive ability of the seas at the bottom of the sea. In addition, there have been fewer people caught in recent years. The seas intend not to arrest the arrivals. Come, the human race can only go and immigrate by themselves."


    migrant!


    Wang Xiaofei also finds this interesting. People here call those caught from the land as immigrants.


    "I asked Xiaoyue about the technology here just now. As far as I know, since the human race came from the land, it should have brought some technology. Why do I see that there is no technology here?"


    Chen Zhengdao: "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that the upper-level people gave the order very early. The world under the sea must not have the development of technology. Of course, the high-level people still have some products obtained from the land. In application, it¡¯s just that everyone is not allowed to study it.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei felt very strange.


    At this time, Xiaoyue said from the side: "I have read some classics, and it seems to say that in it, it is said that the development of science and technology will affect the process of self-cultivation."


    "That means it''s illegal to develop technology here?"


    "Yes, whoever does this will be hunted down!"


    I do not understand!


    Now Wang Xiaofei really can''t understand what the higher-ups here are thinking.


    However, Wang Xiaofei would not be entangled in this matter. It doesn''t matter if there is no technology. All means of cultivators can replace technology.


    "Fellow Daoist Chen, I may live here for a long time. I have a worry. If I have an identity here, I will be constrained by the way of heaven, and I will not be able to return to the land. What should I do?"


    Chen Zheng smiled and said: "The contract is only aimed at the sea clan, and the human clan is not so targeted. If you can breathe in such a long sea water without dying, you can go back if you want to go back, there is no problem. "


    "Oh, why are there no humans at the bottom of the ocean going?"


    "Fellow Daoist Wang doesn''t know, people above the tenth level of Qi refining can breathe in the sea, they can all go to land, and there are also some people who go back to the bottom of the sea on land, but most of the people who go to land still return. At the bottom of the sea, why? It¡¯s just that the aura on the bottom of the sea is much richer than on land, and the bottom of the sea has a lot of cultivation resources.¡±


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand, and he thought to himself that there were still some contracts involved, and everyone would not leave easily.


    Chen Zheng smiled and said: "Many people from the bottom of the sea have cultivated for many years before reaching the tenth level of Qi refining. Even if they reach the land, it doesn''t make much sense. Once they are captured, they are placed in a certain city, and they are allowed to develop on their own. It is even more difficult for them to cultivate to the tenth level of Qi Refining. When they cultivate up to the land, it is actually too many years. In the past, there are some legends on land that are actually related to the landing of the undersea humans."


    After listening to so many situations, Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of the things here.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you are here now, and you won''t be able to go back for a while, so it''s better to make up your identity."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "This matter is still going to trouble fellow Daoist Chen. I want to have an identity."


    Chen Zheng smiled and said: "This matter is very easy to handle, there is no problem at all, when people on land come, where did they enter, the first city will be his birthplace to record, our city Call Wang Lucheng, I''ll take you to get your identity done, otherwise you''ll be punished severely if you find out."


    Under the guidance of Chen Zheng, Wang Xiaofei came to a crystal building.


    Wang Xiaofei found that people here like to use crystals.


    Chen Zheng was introducing the situation here to Wang Xiaofei along the way.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know that crystal is a kind of thing to ward off evil spirits, and it is also a necessary material for the seabed spirit gathering array. There are a lot of crystal ore in the sea. As long as a special material in the sea is added, the crystal will be very strong.


    Chen Zheng is obviously very familiar with things here, and after taking Wang Xiaofei to find a few acquaintances, he has established Wang Xiaofei''s identity.


    This is a crystal brand made by a cultivator, with Wang Xiaofei''s information entered on it.


    Wang Xiaofei also studied it for a while, and he found that there are several formations engraved in it, and he can also make it himself.


    "Friend Wang Dao, from now on you are a member of the human race in my sea."


    Chen Zheng also seemed very happy when he saw that Wang Xiaofei had such an identity.


    Wang Xiaofei also observed around for a while at this time. After observing, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. This city obviously rejects technology, and no one has watched his live broadcast. Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also guessing that people at the top may still be watching. Live streaming is just not widespread. Wang Xiaofei even found that the upper floors here do not want to bring the situation on land here, so there are almost no people who know him.


    That''s good!


    When he saw that he was really separated from the living environment on land, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know what else would happen here. This underwater world is different from that on land, and many things have to be observed slowly.


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Chen. If you hadn''t brought me to do things, these things would have been impossible to do."


    Chen Zheng laughed and said: "Actually, I took advantage of Wang Daoyou, your black lotus grass is not an ordinary spirit grass, it will definitely fetch a high price at this auction, I will help you. When you do things, I will send a large sum of money according to the distribution of the commission."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s what you deserve."


    Chen Zheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "People who enter here must live for at least a year before they are allowed to leave. Since Wang Daoyou wants to stay here, I suggest buying a house."


    "Want to live for a year?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zheng puzzled.


    Chen Zheng nodded and said, "That''s true, this is the rule."


    "I wonder if my spirit grass can be auctioned off for a house?"


    Haha laugh Chen Zhengdao: "You still don''t know the value of Lingcao, you can afford a high-end residence."


    "Okay then, I still have to trouble fellow Daoist Chen to see if there is a suitable house for me to look at."


    At this time, Chen Zheng became more enthusiastic. He figured it out to himself, knowing that when he helped Wang Xiaofei this time, he could make a lot of money, and of course he was more concerned about Wang Xiaofei''s arrangements.


    When the two returned to the restaurant, Chen Zheng was busy with his business, and Wang Xiaofei was a little anxious sitting here. It would take a year before they were allowed to go out. mean.


    After thinking about things on land for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he really didn''t have much to do on land. The aircraft that Ning Chuchu and the others made would be fine even if they didn''t mix it up. The technology was given to them anyway.


    Well, let''s practice here for a while, and strive to be able to raise two layers.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart sank, and he planned to get to know this underground world well.

 Chapter 502： Going in another direction...

    After living here for two days, Wang Xiaofei has figured out some things.


    The city controller here is called the city lord. In this underwater world, there are many city lords, and almost every city lord has the least foundation-building period.


    Although there are racial divisions, the sea race is the first-class race, the mixed race is the second-class, and the human race is the third-class, but since the power of the human race has grown, the ranks have also been reversed in some cities.


    However, in the city where Wang Xiaofei is located, the city owner is a member of the Sea Clan, a strong foundation-building person, so the level here is still the first class of the Sea Clan.


    Of course, this is also the world of the rich. As long as you have money, you will naturally have all kinds of enjoyment.


    What surprises Wang Xiaofei the most is that the upper echelons here are absolutely not allowed to develop technology, and anyone who develops technology will be executed.


    This kind of policy made Wang Xiaofei a little surprised, and he couldn''t understand why this was the case.


    No matter, since he is here, Wang Xiaofei intends to sink his heart and learn about the situation of the underwater world.


    "Friend Wang Dao, you can go to the auction now."


    Chen Zheng walked in with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy in his heart. If the auction is successful, his living expenses here will be solved.


    When Chen Zheng came to a very prosperous road, Chen Zheng said: "You pay attention along the way, don''t provoke those people of the sea clan, by the way, as long as they are people of the sea clan, they will have them on their bodies. The imprint of the body is very recognizable."


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei saw that a good-looking beauty had the appearance of a small fish on her face.


    When looking at a very vicious young man, there is a large carapace on his arm, which is obviously the body of a turtle.


    Along the way, watching the sea clan walking in the front, and the mixed race and the human race following them closely, Wang Xiaofei also gained some new understanding of the development of this society.


    "Wang Daoyou, the development here is such a situation. As long as you have power, you will naturally be able to enjoy all kinds of enjoyment. Otherwise, you will become a pariah."


    When they arrived at the auction house, they saw two people on the tenth floor of qi refining guarding the door. When Chen Zheng handed over a sign in his hand, the two glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and Chen Zheng hurriedly said, "Yes. VIP of the auction house."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    After saying a word, Wang Xiaofei and the others were let in.


    "No way, the Hai people here are first-class people, and we have to listen to them no matter how rich we are." Chen Zheng sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei also adapted to the development here, and walked in with a slight smile.


    After entering the inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were a lot of people inside. After paying some sea coins in the past, everyone could receive a piece of clothing that could cover from head to toe.


    "Put it on. In a place like this, the auctioneer will provide such services for everyone''s safety. If we bid or auction, we may provoke powerful forces."


    After Wang Xiaofei put it on, he felt that the clothes completely concealed his breath. If he didn''t know it, he would not be able to recognize everyone''s identity.


    Chen Zheng handed another whistle-like thing to Wang Xiaofei: "When you put this thing in your mouth, your voice will change when you speak, and no one will know your identity."


    This is very humane!


    Wang Xiaofei is also very satisfied with the approach of this auction house.


    After seeing that Wang Xiaofei was done, Chen Zheng guided Wang Xiaofei through a crowd of people who were obviously wearing such clothes, and then came to an upstairs room.


    "How about it? The practice here is to hide? The person in the aisle just now is their person, and the purpose is to hide our identity after people pass by. If I hadn''t marked your clothes, I wouldn''t necessarily recognize it. out of you."


    "Don''t others also make marks?"


    Wang Xiaofei also had doubts about this marked thing.


    Chen Zhengdao: "Don''t worry, as long as you pay more attention in the future, such a thing should not happen."


    The two sat in a place that could only be seen from the inside, but not from the outside.


    "Everyone is a room like this, and only the auctioneer will know who the auction is successful."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked outside, he saw that there were shadows in each room, but he couldn''t tell what the other party looked like.


    This auction house has done everything meticulously!


    There are small private rooms in the entire hall. These private rooms will not affect everyone''s situation. The private rooms are set up with formations, and they are still moving in there.


    "I didn''t expect this auction house to do such a fine job!"


    Wang Xiaofei really had to admire the situation here.


    "No way, we are talking about the racial system. If we don''t do this, our inferior races want to participate in the auction is an act of courting death. Only in this way can more rich people from the human race participate, and the auctioneer can earn money. get the money."


    "This auction house should be owned by the city master of the Sea Clan, right?" Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei had a guess.


    Nodding his head, Chen Zheng said, "Yes, this auction house was run by the city owner of the Sea Clan. That''s why his business is very good. Also, it is safer for us to put the spirit grass here for auction. "


    "What kind of spirit grass are there in this sea clan?"


    Chen Zhengdao: "There are also some spirit grasses, but the spirit grasses grown in them are still much worse in efficacy. Everyone''s favorite is the spirit grasses obtained from the land. In fact, the underwater world is based on medicine pills. It''s the other way, using subsea materials."


    While talking , I saw the place in the center, and a charming woman walked to the stage with a smile.


    "Dear guests and rich owners, today is the day when our auction house will auction the goods again. This time we have auctioned a lot of goods, and many of them are also cultivation resources that everyone needs. I hope you can gain something in this auction, okay. Now, today''s auction will be hosted by me, my name is Yu Jing."


    During the conversation, the formation was activated in the entire room, and the room was covered by the formation.


    It was the first time for Wang Xiaofei to participate in such an auction, and he was also curious. When he wanted to extend his consciousness to investigate, he found that his consciousness could not be extended.


    For the sake of confidentiality, it seems that the work has been done to the extreme!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was relieved a lot.


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of spirit grass on his body. If it is safe here, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind exchanging his spirit grass for some useful things. Now, he also deeply feels that his cultivation base needs to be improved.

 Chapter 503： Lingcao is expensive

    Yu Jing is indeed a very good host. Under her presidency, the atmosphere of the entire auction has also been mobilized.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Yu Jing, he saw that there was a small fish mark on the center of the eyebrow of this beauty.


    Chen Zheng said at this time: "Yu Jing is a very famous auctioneer. Even though her cultivation is not high, she is also very popular. She is transformed into a mermaid."


    It was a mermaid!


    Wang Xiaofei took a serious look again, and sure enough, this girl looks beautiful, not inferior to the beauties she saw.


    Soon, the entire auction has begun.


    I saw two beauties pushing out a car with a long sword on it.


    "Everyone, please see, this is the first treasure of this auction. Yes, it is a sword that can be used to control the sky. This sword was dropped into the sea by land cultivators when they were fighting in the sea, and then was The sea clan got it. It turned out to have been collected in a family for hundreds of years. Now this sword can be used after just sacrificing and refining it. It is useful to enter the tenth floor of Qi refining. The starting price is one thousand sea coins. A hundred more."


    As soon as she finished speaking, there were many people holding the shot, and everyone quickly pushed the sword to 3,000 sea coins.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look and found that he had no idea about this sword. He also saw that the sword''s refining process was still a lot worse, and it couldn''t catch his eye at all.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zhengdao: "Manager Chen, what is the purchasing power of the sea coins here?"


    Chen Zheng knew that Wang Xiaofei came from the land, and thought for a moment: "What is the price of this sword on your land?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is really hard to say, if it is an ordinary wealthy person, how can this sword cost tens of millions of dollars, but if it is a cultivator, it is not a very good thing, it is really not Good estimate."


    Chen Zheng just smiled and said, "I didn''t ask too much, so let''s take the accommodation situation of our hotel as an example. We are just an ordinary hotel. How many nights do you think it is on land?"


    Wang Xiaofei just asked about the price, so he said, "It looks like sixty Chinese dollars."


    "Well, in this way, our currency value is not much different, and one sea coin is equivalent to the value of your Chinese currency."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was able to understand the comparison of some currencies, and when he looked at the sword again, Wang Xiaofei said: "Sure enough, this is the place for cultivators, there is no shortage of swords, this sword does not seem to be too bad. valuable."


    Chen Zheng smiled and said, "There are too many mineral resources in the sea. It is not difficult to make a sword. It is estimated that this sword was made by people on the mainland, so it is more valuable."


    While speaking, this sword was photographed by a sea clan as a collection.


    The next time was the auction of some items in the ocean. Wang Xiaofei watched it for a while and didn''t know what these items were for him, so he looked at Chen Zhengdao: "I have a black eye right now, and I don''t know if there are any items in the ocean here. What''s the use."


    Chen Zheng smiled and said: "Although the refining tools of the sea clan are the same as those of the human race, but due to the difference in resources, the sea clan still uses the resources in the sea for refining. You just arrived here, no wonder It''s not too clear, there will be auctions of this kind of items in a while, then you can auction them to see and compare them to find out."


    After a lot of items were photographed, another small cart was pushed out, and I saw a transparent crystal bottle containing a spirit grass.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, he knew that it was the black lotus grass that he took out.


    Chen Zheng also saw that it was the black lotus grass, and whispered to Wang Xiaofei: "It''s yours now, as long as the spirit grass on the mainland is added to the spirit grass in the sea for fusion, the refined medicine pill will be more powerful. The city will increase exponentially, and the spirit grass on the mainland is very valuable here."


    Sure enough, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became lively.


    Yu Jing smiled and said: "Everyone should have seen it, yes, this is the rare spiritual grass on land, black lotus. One of the most suitable exercises in the sea is the vine-type exercise. Many sea vines in the deep sea are powerful. If you add this black lotus when refining the medicinal medicine suitable for the cultivator of the vine-type exercise. Grass, I believe everyone knows what it will be like. We have already identified this spirit grass. The quality is very good. It is stronger than ordinary spirit grass. It is now auctioned, and the starting price is 10,000 sea. Coins, and the price will be increased by 1,000 sea coins each time.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the price suddenly climbed up.


    "Fifty thousand sea coins!"


    A voice came out.


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback. He didn''t expect such a situation. The price was increased to 50,000 all of a sudden. This spirit grass was too valuable.


    At this time, Chen Zheng smiled and said, "See, this kind of spirit grass is very valuable. This is just the beginning."


    As he spoke, the auction price of black lotus grass had reached 200,000 sea coins.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understood. It is said that the spirit grass is very expensive. After all, this is the sea, and there are too many resources in it. Compared with the land, the price of this kind of spirit grass is still lower.


    Of course, with 200,000 yuan, Wang Xiaofei can live a better life here.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, the price of this auction was pushed up to 400,000 yuan, and then increased a bit, and finally it was auctioned at the price of 480,000 yuan.


    "Congratulations to fellow Daoist Wang!"


    Chen Zheng was obviously very happy. Even if he paid 10% of the auction fee, he still got more than 400,000 yuan. Chen Zheng only recommended him, and he was able to draw tens of thousands of sea coins. UU Reading


    Soon someone came to Wang Xiaofei''s room, and after various deductions, even after Chen Zheng''s expenses were given, Wang Xiaofei''s sea coins were 420,000.


    After collecting 420,000 sea coins from the other party''s storage bag, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence was also much stronger.


    Chen Zheng was also happy, he laughed and said, "Our real estate here is not expensive. You can own a small courtyard for 100,000 sea dollars. Would you like to get one for you?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s up to shopkeeper Chen about this."


    "Haha, don''t worry, I''m familiar with this matter."


    While the two were talking, a few more items were auctioned off. These items were high and low, not just the final price.


    Since Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation, he could only watch everyone''s auction here.


    Just then, a jade slip was taken out.

 Chapter 504： buy jade slips

    PS. Here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll pull a ticket for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and the voting will also send starting coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation!


    "The following item is his basic insight on Haidan refining sold by alchemist Wu Shenshan. As you all know, Master Wu Shenshan has created a brand-new refining precedent in Haidan refining. His insight is very is precious..."


    Listening to Yu Jing''s introduction there, Chen Zheng shook his head and said, "No matter how precious it is, it is a basic perception. There are too many things like this, and they are not very valuable."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was mad in his heart, and his eyes were fixed on the jade slip.


    Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge on the alchemy path far exceeds that of ordinary alchemists. However, he does not know anything about the alchemy of materials in this sea. Now he has the insights and basic knowledge of a famous alchemist here. Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of the Dan Dao of the sea clan is of guiding significance.


    Must win!


    Wang Xiaofei has already made plans, even if he spends all his money, he will take this jade slip.


    At this time, Yu Jing had finished the introduction, but the starting price was 10,000 sea coins, which made Wang Xiaofei a little puzzled.


    "Why only ten thousand?"


    "Wang Daoyou, you don''t know about this. The sea clan''s alchemy method is difficult for humans to use. The biggest problem is that the human race cannot reach the ocean. Many materials are obtained in the sea, and some are completely sea monsters. Corpses, there are not many Krakens who have real fire. It is more difficult for the Kraken to grow into an alchemist. In addition, this thing is only a basic perception. The Kraken has some inheritance in this regard. They also see not up."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood.


    Of course, this is a great thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, there were not many people participating in the auction. After several price increases, the price of the jade slip was only 30,000 sea coins, and basically no one made any more bids.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly offered a price of 35,000 sea coins.


    What made Wang Xiaofei happy was that no one was competing with him anymore, and he won this jade slip for 35,000 sea coins.


    Chen Zheng shook his head and said, "Young Daoyou Wang, it''s not worth it."


    "I just want to know more about the Dan Dao of the Sea Clan."


    Chen Zhengdao: "There are some shops in the street, and there are jade slips that sell this knowledge. I will take you to buy some, there is no need to buy them."


    "It''s okay, this is the perception of the alchemist, and it still has some effect on me."


    When I just said this, I saw another jade slip taken out.


    Yu Jing smiled and said: "Just now, it was a basic perception of Wu Shenshan alchemist, but now it is a formula that Wu Shenshan master has come up with after years of research. This formula is very unusual. It is very rare to have a pill recipe that can greatly increase the true qi of the practitioners under the foundation building. Here is a kind of pill recipe called Wujindan, and the starting price of the pill recipe is still 10,000 sea coins, and each time the price is increased by 1,000."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the auction this time became a bit lively, and the price also pushed up.


    "Why doesn''t Shopkeeper Chen participate in the auction?" Wang Xiaofei asked when he saw that the highest price would not be reached in a while.


    Chen Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "The pill recipe is pretty good. First, the materials are rare, and second, I''m not an alchemist, so buying it is useless."


    While speaking, this Wujindan has been called to as many as 150,000.


    "Has the Kraken participated a lot this time?"


    "They probably bought it for their family. Some sea-monster families still have one or two alchemists. After all, this kind of elixir is very good and can greatly increase the true qi of people under the foundation. That is to say, for alchemists. People above the tenth level of Qi are also very helpful."


    "I belong to the Changlong family, 160,000 sea coins, our family wants it!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came over, the man didn''t hide it at all, and glanced at the crowd.


    At this time, when he heard that he was from the Changlong family, the people who participated in the auction fell silent.


    "I didn''t expect the Changlong family to also participate!"


    Chen Zheng was also moved.


    "This Changlong family is very strong?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course, among these sea cities, the Changlong family is very powerful. They have several masters in the foundation-building stage. Even the city owner has to give in to their Changlong family. It seems that this time Dan Fang is going to be taken by them."


    When he just said this, Wang Xiaofei made an offer.


    Seventeen thousand!


    Wang Xiaofei swears to win this kind of pill, since it has the effect of greatly increasing the true energy of people under the foundation stage, he has no reason not to win.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. This time, as long as he got this pill, he could improve his cultivation through this pill.


    Chen Zheng didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to make a bid in such a situation. He was a little flustered at the time and whispered, "How do you provoke that Changlong family?"


    "Who, who, dare to oppose my Changlong family!"


    Since the room was driven by the formation, the room moved after Wang Xiaofei made an offer, and the people of the Changlong family could only glared at those rooms.


    "People from the Changlong family, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    At this time, the master of foundation building who had been sitting on the platform said something in a deep voice.


    When hearing his words, the Changlong family said loudly, "200,000!"


    "Twenty-one thousand!"


    Wang Xiaofei did not hesitate and added another ten thousand.


    "Twenty-five thousand!"


    The other party roared again.


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!" Wang Xiaofei still added ten thousand.


    "It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it!" Chen Zheng smiled bitterly.


    At this time, the members of the Changlong family did not speed up, but looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "Boy, wait!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what he said at all. When he saw that 260,000 won the pill, Wang Xiaofei was very happy.


    Soon, a teenager came with the jade slip that Wang Xiaofei photographed. After Wang Xiaofei paid the sea coins, he now took the jade slip into his hands.


    After spending more than 200,000 yuan for the 420,000 auctioned spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei now has 180,000 sea coins left Chen Zheng looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly and said, "You It''s too much money, it''s not worth it!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Zheng whispered: "Let''s leave as soon as possible, otherwise we may be discovered."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he didn''t have much sea coins, so he nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    After the two left the room, they followed a service staff to a small teleportation array. When the teleportation was activated, the two left quickly.


    Not long after the two of them left, a person from the Changlong family hurriedly came to the teleportation array and said solemnly, "Did someone teleport away?"


    The person in charge of the formation sat cross-legged and ignored them. This auction house is supported by the city owner, and the confidentiality regulations here stipulate that the information of the participants in the auction shall not be disclosed.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and by May 15th, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 505： sea ??city scene

    PS. Here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll pull a ticket for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and the voting will also send starting coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation!


    Back at the hotel, Chen Zheng quickly helped Wang Xiaofei get a set of courtyard houses, which was also a very good place. After spending 100,000 sea dollars, he settled in.


    Chen Zheng estimated that he was also optimistic about Wang Xiaofei''s potential, and gave the maid Shuiyue to Wang Xiaofei as well.


    "Master, how should I arrange it here?"


    Following Wang Xiaofei to the courtyard, Shuiyue looked very sad. For servants like them, it was almost the same wherever they went.


    Looking at Shuiyue, Wang Xiaofei felt that she was not too happy to come out with him. After all, Chen Zheng''s place was also a very good place, and he was too simple here.


    "If you don''t like to come along, I''ll tell shopkeeper Chen, you''d better go back."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Shuiyue.


    Startled in her heart, Shui Yue hurriedly knelt down and said, "Master, I am willing to follow you."


    Looking at Shuiyue, Wang Xiaofei said: "Get up, you can be more casual, here is 10,000 sea coins, you can decide what you need to make."


    Wang Xiaofei has a good understanding of the price situation here, and 10,000 sea coins is not a small amount. It is a worry-free thing for Shuiyue to be responsible for her.


    With a dust-removal charm, the entire yard was cleaned under the action of this charm.


    Wang Xiaofei went to a room in the middle, and after setting up a formation, he sat cross-legged and adjusted his breath.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to speculate on Shuiyue''s thoughts. Anyway, she was extremely disappointed now, thinking that she would have no future with her.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei took out the two jade slips.


    Of course, the first thing Wang Xiaofei looked at was the knowledgeable jade slip from Alchemist Wu Shenshan.


    After putting the jade slip between his eyebrows, a large amount of content poured into Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    After acquiring this large amount of knowledge, Wang Xiaofei completely immersed in learning and perception.


    So this is ah!


    After several hours, a smile finally appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    If the alchemy method I learned before was to use spirit grass to alchemy, the current sea clan is on the road of alchemy with a brand new alchemy method in which minerals and sea monsters are the materials.


    From Wang Xiaofei''s point of view, the sea clan''s alchemy method is more like a cooking method, which is to combine minerals with certain parts of the Kraken''s body.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also discovered one of the biggest problems with this medicinal pill, that is, there are more erysipelas in such medicinal pills, and if you take too much, the erysipelas will have some adverse effects on the body.


    However, this matter is not a big deal for Wang Xiaofei who owns the Spirit Concentrate. Just add a drop of Spirit Essence to the alchemy process, and the erysipelas will be eliminated, and the refined elixirs will not have any erysipelas.


    As long as the problem of erysipelas is solved, Wang Xiaofei will not have any problems after taking the elixirs.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood the importance of the spirit grass to Haidan. It turned out that the spirit grass could play a role in purification, which greatly increased the power of Haidan.


    It is not that there is no spirit grass in the sea, and there are also sea grass in some places, but this kind of sea grass is too violent in terms of medicinal power, and often produces some variability when brewing. If the spirit grass on land is added, the medicinal power will be resolved be more gentle.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a lot more relieved. He has the ability to concentrate and liquefy the erysipelas, and then use the spirit grass to soften the medicinal power. The medicinal pills refined in this way are very good medicinal pills.


    Through the insights of this knowledge, Wang Xiaofei found that his knowledge of alchemy has been greatly improved. In the future, he does not have to get spiritual herbs in the cultivation world. Adding minerals and some monster materials can also make very good elixirs.


    Although the sea clan''s alchemy method has taken a new path, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that this alchemy method is still far from the alchemy method he has learned.


    However, one of the biggest advantages of Haidan is that the Kraken can be found, and the resources are not too lacking.


    Through this alchemy method, Wang Xiaofei also further learned that the sea clan does not treat their own species like humans, but has a need for interests. As long as they need it, they can kill other sea clan, so as to be their own. food.


    Wu Shenshan is worthy of being an alchemist-level figure. He expounded a lot of Haidan theory in some of his insights, which also gave Wang Xiaofei a new insight.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei finally understood the Dan Tao of the sea clan, and then Wang Xiaofei put another Dan Fang''s jade slip between his eyebrows.


    Ujindan!


    The name may seem a bit cheesy, but after obtaining this pill, Wang Xiaofei also knew a little more about the situation of Wujin Pill, and it really is a kind of pill that suits him.


    Dan Fang wrote down that what Wang Xiaofei is thinking about now is to refine this medicinal pill as much as possible.


    When he walked out of the house, Wang Xiaofei found that the yard was lively.


    "Meet the master." Shuiyue took the lead, and several people fell to the ground. Wang Xiaofei even found that there were sea clans and mixed-race clans here.


    When looking at Shuiyue, Shuiyue said, "Master, I went to recruit a few people. They are all people who cook and do things here." Shuiyue seemed to have some momentum at this time, but she was still very careful. She told Wang Xiaofei what she meant by recruiting people.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the shield at the people who were recruited, then looked at Shuiyue and said, "I''ll leave this matter to you, you are also my housekeeper from now on, and the general situation in the yard is up to you. Take responsibility."


    At this moment, Shuiyue''s eyes lit up. For the first time, she felt that following Wang Xiaofei was not an uncomfortable thing. At least she has now changed from a maid to a housekeeper, and this level has gone up.


    "I''m going out."


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei confessed and walked towards the street.


    After learning the refining method of Haidan, Wang Xiaofei got another pill recipe, and naturally he had to buy some materials.


    The city under the sea does not have that kind of stuffy feeling. Walking on this street, when Wang Xiaofei waved his head to look at the sky, he felt that the air inside was equally fresh, and the spiritual energy was still very abundant.


    When he studied the situation of this space, Wang Xiaofei still couldn''t figure out what kind of space it was, so he stopped thinking about it.


    When looking at the pedestrians on the street, their clothes are different from those of the humans on the land. The clothes are not exposed, and even the clothes of some women cover the whole body.


    The development direction of the underwater world is still somewhat different, and it is going in another direction!


    When thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei has already come to the trading market.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei found a secret place, and when he saw that there was no one around, Wang Xiaofei had transformed into a sea clan.


    One of the functions of the escape from the ordinary has appeared again, that is, it can imitate the aura of the sea clan in terms of breath, even a master of foundation building can not tell that Wang Xiaofei is a fake sea clan.


    With such an identity Wang Xiaofei walked into another large auction house that was different from selling the black lotus spirit. This time Wang Xiaofei planned to sell a batch of spirit grass.


    When I walked in, I saw that the environment here was very good, and there were some formations set up inside. Wang Xiaofei even saw the masters of the foundation building stage sitting here.


    It''s good for sale here, but I don''t know if I can get the alchemy materials I want.


    At this moment, a young girl greeted her and said, "What does this fellow Taoist want to buy?"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was also a cultivator, the other party seemed very polite.


    "I want to see you in charge, I have a batch of spirit grass to sell."


    Wang Xiaofei spoke in a very low voice.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and by May 15th, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 506： get material

    PS. Here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll pull a ticket for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and the voting will also send starting coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation!


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei was going to sell a large number of spirit grasses, the girl''s eyes showed surprise, and she thought to herself that the commission would be a lot.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman walked in with a smile and said, "I made you wait for a long time."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have a batch of spirit herbs, I wonder if you can eat them?"


    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, we are the largest auction house in this sea area. There is definitely no problem. I don''t know what kind of spirit grass it is."


    The woman seemed very indifferent, and introduced her name as Hecil.


    Wang Xiaofei handed over a storage bag and said, "You look at it first."


    Hecil took it at first casually, and when his consciousness looked into the storage bag, Hecil was stunned for a moment.


    "This!"


    Haixier originally thought it was just a few spirit grasses, but what she never thought was that Wang Xiaofei took out hundreds of spirit grasses at once, and these spirit grasses were sold at the auction house of the opponent only yesterday. lotus.


    "Why are there so many?"


    When he asked this sentence, he realized that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked. After all, everyone came here to sell items and didn''t want people to know the situation. This kind of inquiry was unreasonable.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Yesterday, the auction house opposite the auction house auctioned a black lotus grass, and that spirit grass was finally sold for 420,000 yuan. I wonder how much you can bid?"


    Haixier is also a caring person, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "400,000 per plant, we will buy all of them, what do you think?"


    When Wang Xiaofei hadn''t spoken yet, Hai Xier said: "Although they are auctioning for 420,000 yuan, the price will fluctuate. We may be able to sell other Haicheng for more than 500,000 yuan. There are a lot of costs, aren''t they?"


    The price reached Wang Xiaofei''s psychological price, so he nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    Hai Xier was happy, and the business was done today.


    Wang Xiaofei handed over a jade slip and said, "I need these materials. I wonder if your auction house can help me with it?"


    Hai Xier took a look at it and said, "We are all of these materials, and each one should be around 100,000 sea coins. I don''t know how many copies you need?"


    It''s so easy to get!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    "Give me a thousand copies first."


    The spirit grass sold this time received 40 million sea coins. After spending 10 million, Wang Xiaofei still had 30 million left.


    "You have the knowledge of alchemy here, and you can also get me a copy."


    "We have a lot of alchemy heritage here, and there are several sets of alchemy recipes. It is roughly 20 million sea coins. Do you need it?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you can help me get one."


    When Wang Xiaofei went out here, in addition to the materials and jade slips, he had more than 10 million sea coins on his body, and he could use it for a while.


    Just after walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei was startled, and what came from his mind was that someone was following him.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his sale of spirit grass might have been leaked.


    Looking at the crowd here, Wang Xiaofei quickly rushed into the crowd.


    However, after several actions without getting rid of the stalker, Wang Xiaofei checked his body.


    After this inspection, Wang Xiaofei discovered that he had stepped on a special kind of tracking powder on his shoes.


    After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei also understood the reason why he was being followed. It wasn''t because he sold the spirit grass, but someone deliberately sprinkled tracking powder on the place leading upstairs. When you go upstairs, it is estimated that people who go upstairs will be tracked. After all, people who go upstairs are not ordinary people.


    When he saw that he was still at the tenth level of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of what Dai Xuepeng had said to himself.


    After the discovery, Wang Xiaofei was relieved.


    When he reached a place of change, Wang Xiaofei took off his shoes, and then, under the impetus of infuriating qi, the shoes flew out in the other direction of the crowd.


    Seeing that the shoes were thrown away, Wang Xiaofei changed a pair of shoes, then took out a hidden talisman and stood there watching.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw two people on the 12th floor of Qi Refining appearing here, and the two chased in the direction of the shoes.


    There really is someone who wants to rob him!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had transformed into a human race again, but Wang Xiaofei did not immediately restore his appearance, so he secretly followed the two of them.


    Wang Xiaofei now has several magic weapons, and he is confident that he will not be caught by the other party. He really wants to know what kind of people these people are.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled when he saw the ugly faces of the two picking up the pair of shoes. The two probably didn''t expect to follow him this time.


    After discussing for a while there, the two headed towards the east of the city.


    Wang Xiaofei followed them to a large manor.


    When he saw this manor, Wang Xiaofei was also guessing what kind of people lived here.


    It can be seen that this manor is very large in this city.


    I didn''t expect that the person who followed me was actually the person inside.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around the manor again, he saw that there was a formation secretly set up here. If anyone enters without paying attention, it is likely to be discovered.


    After seeing the power here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stay long, he turned around and left.


    Wang Xiaofei is also speculating about this now. It is estimated that the other party is not specifically targeting him, but he just happened to encounter it. It is best not to mix things like this.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the yard, he saw that Shui Yue was directing people to clean up the yard.


    "Shuiyue I saw a large manor in the east of the city. Who lives there?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked a question very casually.


    "Master, do you think you need the Dongpu family? Their family is very big, not only in this city, but also in several cities. It is said that there are people in the Pu family who are on the second floor of the foundation. They have always been Suppressing the cultivation base, I will leave here at any time."


    Pu family?


    It was the first time Wang Xiaofei heard such a surname, and he started to think while standing there.


    It can be seen from this incident that the Pu family is still doing some unknown things in secret, and it may be that the reason for the growth of their family is the robbing and killing of cultivators to obtain treasures.


    Thinking of how big the Pu family has grown, Wang Xiaofei guessed that the family did not do much to make money and kill people.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and by May 15th, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 507： land of prostitutes

    PS. Here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll pull a ticket for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and the voting will also send starting coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation!


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his whole body to the best state. With a move in his heart, he called Shuiyue in and said, "Is there a place for refining medicine pills here?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei asking about the place for alchemy, Shuiyue looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Master, there is indeed an alchemy field in the city, but there are a lot of people in that place."


    "A lot of people?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Shuiyue in confusion.


    Shuiyue said: "There are many people who study alchemy, and everyone knows that there is only ground fire there, so they all hope to be able to make elixirs there. That place is under the control of the city owner, and there is a special alchemy class to enter the underground alchemy. The amount of sea coins that needs to be paid every day is one thousand."


    One thousand a day!


    Wang Xiaofei had to admire that the City Lord''s Mansion had too many ways to get money, and this kind of fee was really not low.


    Thinking that using ground fire for alchemy can greatly increase the success rate of alchemy, Wang Xiaofei asked the location and went out.


    Shuiyue stood at the door and watched Wang Xiaofei leave, and her eyes were filled with doubts. She felt that she could not understand Wang Xiaofei at all. She thought that her master was very mysterious, and maybe following him would be a way out.


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the southern part of the city. According to Shuiyue, there is a large alchemy site in this southern part.


    At Wang Xiaofei''s speed, it took several hours to reach the place of the pill field.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also further felt the hugeness of the underwater world.


    Now Wang Xiaofei believes that the world under the sea is not the real seabed of the earth, but a special space, which is estimated to be out of the category of the seabed of the earth.


    The space is huge!


    When thinking about space, Wang Xiaofei also came to the Dan field.


    As soon as we got here, a huge monument made of unknown materials stood there, and there were two words on the monument.


    "Dan Field."


    When looking at these huge two words, Wang Xiaofei felt an atmosphere of medicinal herbs blowing towards his face.


    what a big place!


    Looking forward, Wang Xiaofei saw that the place was already overcrowded.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you here for alchemy?"


    While watching, a middle-aged man appeared out of nowhere and looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    "You are?"


    Looking at the other side, Wang Xiaofei saw the word "Dan Field" on his clothes.


    When looking at other places, there are also many people wearing this kind of clothing.


    As if he knew what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "At the next peak, he is the servant of the Dan field. You can come to me if you need anything."


    "Dan field server?"


    "Well, those of us are all licensed and guaranteed to serve you well."


    "How do you charge?" Wang Xiaofei also became curious.


    Gao Feng smiled and said, "Our fees are not too high, only one hundred sea dollars a day."


    Not too high!


    Wang Xiaofei discovered that the life in this seabed is rich, and everywhere you need to pay to get services.


    However, Wang Xiaofei really needed such a service person, so he smiled and said, "That''s great, you can guide me to take a look here."


    Gao Feng''s face suddenly showed excitement: "Don''t know Yougui''s surname?"


    "You can just call me Daoyou Wang."


    Wang Xiaofei did not reveal his real name.


    "Friend Wang Dao, please let me introduce the situation here. This alchemy field is very large, and there is an earth fire alchemy field in this place. Our earth fire alchemy field has three floors, and the firepower of each floor is Different, of course, the service is also different, the further down, the higher the charges.¡±


    "Is there such a difference?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this.


    Gao Feng said: "Yes, there are also strong and weak ground fires. Under normal circumstances, people who are below the fifth level of Qi refining can only enter the top layer, which is the first floor, and they can''t bear the ground fire any more. Heat, you can go to the second floor below the tenth floor of qi refining, and it is difficult for them to enter the third floor. Therefore, if there is no cultivation above the tenth floor of qi refining, it is best not to enter the third floor. It is said that there is a layer near the fire. Then only people above the foundation can enter."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It seems that this fire is also divided into strengths and weaknesses, and you have to consider it carefully when entering."


    "Yes, so ah, you must think about it when you enter."


    "I don''t know what kind of charging method it is?" After Wang Xiaofei felt such a difference, the fee might be very high.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was Gao Feng smiling and said: "Wang Daoyou thinks that the further down you go, the higher the charge? Haha, on the contrary, the first floor is one thousand sea coins a day, and when it reaches the second floor, it is only one thousand sea coins a day. It takes five hundred sea coins, and when you reach the third floor, you only need one hundred sea coins."


    "Why is that so?"


    "You don''t know anything. The more people who can go down, must be some people the city owner needs to befriend. How can they charge such a high fee?"


    Wang Xiaofei also nodded slightly at this time. It is indeed the case. The higher the cultivation base, the less concerned about this sea coin. If you can make a good deal with the master by charging less or not, it will be a big deal for the city owner. things to earn.


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. Generally speaking, whoever has the strength will have the privilege.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that some places like prostitutes had beautiful women soliciting customers, and asked, "What are they doing?"


    "Hehe, it''s a prostitute. Since there are a lot of people here, there is usually no place for entertainment. There is a prostitute here, just for everyone to have fun and relax. The charges inside are not low. If you want to relax, I will do it. I can take you to go shopping, the girls in it are pretty good, some of them are specializing in the practice of pleasing men, and some of the sea clan''s throughput is very powerful, you will be very happy then."


    Hearing this Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of the situation of those who use fish mouths to do things on the Internet. He shook his head, feeling that his thoughts were a little impure, and hurriedly shook his hand: "I''m here to make alchemy. of."


    Gao Feng suddenly had a look in his eyes that I understand you: "I understand, I understand."


    "Understood shit!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, he has so many women, would he still like the women here?


    During the conversation, Wang Xiaofei and the others passed by this prostitute village. The way was full of women with tricks and tricks. When looking carefully, there were people of all three races, especially those mixed-race girls, who looked real. beautiful.


    The design here is also very particular!


    When he saw that the brothel was specially built on the road leading to the Danchang, Wang Xiaofei understood that this kind of design was a lot of thought.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and by May 15th, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 508： Step on injustice

    PS. Here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll pull a ticket for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and the voting will also send starting coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation!


    If this is a Danchang, it is better to say that it is a cultural square.


    Along the way, under the introduction of Gao Feng, Wang Xiaofei really saw a lot of things for people to enjoy and entertain.


    After walking for a while, Gao Feng pointed to a big mountain in the center: "Wang Daoyou, see if you don''t, there is the real Dan field."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around the mountain, he smiled and said, "It seems that entertainment facilities have already surrounded this alchemy field. Are you here to make alchemy or play!"


    Gao Feng also smiled and said: "Actually, everyone knows that alchemy is very difficult. Many people have studied for a lifetime and can''t make medicinal pills. However, as long as anyone can make medicinal pills, their identity will be doubled immediately. , this is actually a shortcut for some low-cultivators."


    Wang Xiaofei had to agree with Gao Feng. This is indeed the case. Some low-level cultivators have been here for so many years and have not improved. If they can become an alchemist one day, even if they cannot become an alchemist, as long as they can refine some medicinal pills If so, their lives can be changed.


    Gao Feng sighed: "To be honest, fellow Daoist Wang, I have also studied alchemy before, but I still couldn''t make it, even the most expensive and cheapest elixirs couldn''t be made, and in the end they could only become Tourist guide."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards Gao Feng, he saw that his spiritual roots were really not good enough, so he could only shake his head secretly.


    "Hey, Gao Feng, he''s still working as a tour guide, hehe."


    During the conversation, I saw a middle-aged man who appeared to be dressed in a dan-shaped dress strode over, and there were some people behind him, both men and women.


    Seeing this person''s arrival, Gao Feng''s expression changed a little, and he snorted.


    The middle-aged man cast his eyes on Wang Xiaofei at this time, and then smiled: "Daoist friend is also here to make alchemy, hehe, I don''t know what kind of elixir you can make, and the daoist friend''s clothes don''t look like it. An entry-level alchemist, right?"


    It can be heard that this kid is just looking for fun, and he is in conflict with Gao Feng, and now he wants to get involved.


    "Laughing, I''m just an alchemy recipient."


    Wang Xiaofei said something indifferently.


    Laughing loudly, the middle-aged man said, "Introduce myself, my name is Ouyang Wei, as long as you mention my name in this world, everyone will know it."


    At this time, Gao Feng whispered behind Wang Xiaofei: "Fellow Daoist Wang, be careful, this kid likes to plot enemies from behind."


    Wang Xiaofei watched too many people. In fact, he had already seen that this person was having a bit of a holiday with Gao Feng. He smiled slightly and said, "It turns out to be fellow Daoist Ouyang. Looking at the clothes on your body, it should be an alchemist, right?"


    Ouyang Wei blushed a little and said, "I am a disciple of the Hedan Sect here. I was just able to refine a healing pill, and I have now entered the Hedan Sect."


    Although he seemed very calm when he said this, in fact, most of them could see it, and this kid was a little proud.


    Walking to Gao Feng''s side, Ouyang Wei laughed and said, "Oh, I knew you were useless, and you haven''t cultivated for a lifetime, so what should I say?


    When he saw that he was going to continue, Wang Xiaofei looked at Gao Feng and said, "Let''s go, I still need to make alchemy, don''t talk nonsense here.


    Gao Feng was also about to leave, so he led Wang Xiaofei up the mountain.


    Ouyang Wei said loudly: "Gao Gao, tomorrow is another exam for the alchemist apprentice. I hope you can refine a pot of elixirs. Haha, I guess you don''t have that hope anymore. If you have been unable to advance, I will say something. If you talk about it, you will get your beautiful fianc¨¦e to play with." After saying this, he burst into laughter again.


    At this moment, Gao Feng glared at Ouyang Wei and said, "You!"


    Ouyang Wei laughed and said, "What are you, I''m an apprentice alchemist, what are you? After tomorrow, if you still haven''t become an apprentice alchemist, I don''t mind doing something that you regret."


    At this time, Gao Feng had a painful expression on his face, turned around and walked towards the mountain.


    Looking at Gao Feng from behind, a smile appeared on Ouyang Wei''s face. This Gao Feng used to learn alchemy together with himself. Unfortunately, although Gao Feng worked hard, he couldn''t keep up with his cultivation and could not master alchemy. The heat can only be eliminated in the end. Instead, it is myself. Although I didn''t work hard, I accidentally forged a healing pill. Although the pill was not very good, it was still a pill after all. Now the distance is over. Is pulled open!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Wei felt a little proud, he reached out and hugged a beautiful woman next to him and kissed him, hehe laughed and left.


    Wang Xiaofei has been secretly observing the situation between Gao Feng and that Ouyang Wei, seeing Ouyang Wei''s arrogant appearance, and looking at Gao Feng''s tight fists, he said, "Your bones are not as good as his, so naturally you can''t. It''s impossible to beat him."


    It''s not that there is no way for Wang Xiaofei, but there are too many ways. It''s just that this peak has nothing to do with him, so it''s impossible to help him at all.


    Gao Feng sighed at this time, and said with a loneliness on his face: "I know."


    After speaking, he was no longer active as he used to be, and his whole person became gloomy.


    Looking at Gao Feng, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it, thought for a moment and said, "Ouyang Wei''s Dan Dao is not strong, it''s not difficult for you to surpass him."


    Gao Feng smiled bitterly: "Alchemy is also related to cultivation. I know my situation, and I can''t surpass him at all."


    Speaking of this, Gao Feng squatted on the ground all of a sudden, holding his head and weeping.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Gao Feng, walked over and sat down, then took out a basin from the ring, and then took out the liquefied gas stove: "You can learn as much as you can by watching me do it. ."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see Ouyang bullying other people''s women at every turn for the sake of it When he knew that tomorrow Gao Feng might have an advanced match of an alchemist apprentice, he thought of helping him.


    Gao Feng was chilling in his heart, thinking about the things that he still couldn''t advance to tomorrow, when he heard Wang Xiaofei speak, and then saw Wang Xiaofei take out those very ordinary things, he looked at Wang Xiaofei a little absently.


    At this time, I saw Wang Xiaofei introducing the materials of those sea clans, all of which were very general materials.


    This is also the material that Wang Xiaofei wanted to test more of his own ideas. It is very cheap and can be bought in the market.


    Wang Xiaofei was not worried that Gao Feng could not afford these materials.


    After the same introduction, Wang Xiaofei looked at Gao Feng and said, "Do you all recognize these materials?"


    The peak nodded.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and by May 15th, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 509： Haidan

    PS. Here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll pull a ticket for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and the voting will also send starting coins. I beg everyone for your support and appreciation!


    While taking out the most common materials in the sea, Wang Xiaofei introduced the functions of these materials. Gao Feng had absolutely no idea what Wang Xiaofei was doing, and could only stare at Wang Xiaofei dully.


    After igniting the fire, Wang Xiaofei took a very ordinary pot and started to boil it.


    Gao Feng didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was doing, so he could only write down what Wang Xiaofei said.


    After half an hour, I saw that the ingredients in the pot were fused together.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi was activated, and when a special condensing technique was used, the liquid in the pot fused and condensed together.


    "Gather!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks were played again, there were already one or two black pills inside.


    Glancing at Gao Feng, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Do you understand?"


    The peak nodded.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and patted Gao Feng on the shoulder and said, "Do this tomorrow."


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t accept those things, and Wang Xiaofei walked towards the mountain.


    Just now, Wang Xiaofei just tested the Haidan refining method. This time, this method of boiling pills is not a big deal. It''s just that the order of cooking is very particular, and he has taught Gao Feng, so I don''t know if he can play it out.


    Wang Xiaofei is just to give some guidance, mainly depends on Gao Feng''s comprehension.


    Wang Xiaofei left, and Gao Feng sat there looking at a black medicinal pill in the pot, and the whole person was stunned.


    Gao Feng had never seen such an alchemy method before, but today Wang Xiaofei has opened his eyes.


    Is this an elixir?


    Gao Feng rushed over quickly, picked up the medicine pill, and after reading and smelling it for a while, he said to himself with surprise, "It''s really a medicine pill!"


    Suddenly, Gao Feng''s eyes lit up, and when he took out a fishbone and swept the space, he put away all the pots and stoves, and ran towards his residence.


    What happened today gave Gao Feng hope.


    When I returned to a very dilapidated house, a pure woman greeted her, and when she saw the peak, she called out Big Brother Gao.


    "Picking fish, we have hope!"


    At this time, some voices trembled in the peak.


    "Are you able to advance?"


    The woman named Caiyu looked at the peak in surprise.


    "I don''t know, there is hope anyway. Quickly, take out all our sea coins."


    Caiyu glanced at Gao Feng uneasily and said, "Brother Gao, are you alright?" She knew the situation. She knew that the relationship between Gao Feng and that Ouyang Wei had already become water and fire. If Gao Gao could not advance tomorrow, Ouyang Wei would probably to force yourself.


    Thinking of this, Cai Yu secretly sighed, thinking that if this is the case, it would be a big deal to die.


    After taking out the only sea coins in the house, Caiyu sighed again.


    At this time, Gao Feng took the sea coins and rushed out.


    well!


    Cai Yu sat there and watched Gao Feng leave, but she felt a little sad. She was clear about Gao Feng''s situation, and she didn''t have much hope at all. , there is no progress for such a long time, which is enough to show that the peak is really not good.


    After a while, the fisherman saw the peak of the hurried return.


    When he looked at the materials that Gao Feng bought back, a more bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Gao Feng didn''t think much about it at all. He was also a person with perseverance and determination. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s method of boiling pills, he believed that he could also do it.


    All kinds of materials are put into the pot, and the same tricks are carried out according to Wang Xiaofei''s demonstration.


    fail!


    fail!


    fail!


    Several pots in a row are all failures.


    Looking at the charred waste in the pot, Gao Feng sat there and thought about it, and after thinking about the process that Wang Xiaofei had done for a while, Gao Feng boiled it again.


    Almost made it!


    This time there is some effect, however, there seems to be a problem somewhere.


    Gao Feng thought again.


    Cai Yu saw the peak that his whole body was obscured by black smoke, he gently wiped him with a towel and said, "Take a rest, don''t worry."


    Gao Feng didn''t seem to hear, his eyes fixed on the materials.


    It was so!


    At this time, Gao Feng suddenly had a clear understanding. He made a mistake when placing the materials. The content of the materials was completely different from that of Wang Xiaofei. There should be a problem with the order of placement. There was also a problem with fire control.


    After recalling Wang Xiaofei''s technique in his mind again, Gao Feng boiled it again this time.


    Each placement is strictly in accordance with Wang Xiaofei''s placement method, and Gao Feng''s entire body and mind are devoted to it.


    "Congeal!"


    Just when it was almost cooked, Gao Feng''s hand tricks unfolded, and the only bit of true energy was pushed into the pot.


    Although the infuriating energy is very weak, Gao Feng''s infuriating energy is still enough to condense the core.


    After the hand trick was played, Gao Feng clearly felt that the medicinal liquid was condensing under the impetus of his infuriating energy.


    "Knot!"


    At this time, Gao Feng saw that a black medicinal pill appeared in the pot.


    Turn off the fire!


    When the furnace was turned off, Gao Feng''s eyes were cast on the medicine pill.


    Cai Yu also looked at the black elixir in the pot in surprise at this time. She was a little surprised, but more surprised.


    "Brother Gao, this is an elixir!"


    Cai Yu was a little stunned, but more excited, and asked a little hesitantly.


    Gao Feng reached into the pot with trembling hands, and took out the medicine pill.


    Looking at it and looking at it, Gao Feng rushed into the back room like crazy, took out a pill measuring instrument and put the medicinal pill on it.


    With the release of the medicinal pill, Gao Feng''s heart was beating wildly.


    Elixir!


    It''s really an elixir!


    From the situation displayed on the pill measuring instrument, we can know that he has really refined a brand new medicinal pill.


    When I looked at the analysis on the pill measuring instrument Gao Feng was even more shocked. This pill of mine was not an ordinary healing pill, but a real life pill, which was a pill that could enhance infuriating qi. , a medicinal pill that can be used by the 1st qi refining personnel.


    Seeing this, Gao Feng hugged Cai Yu and said hard, "It''s done, it''s done!"


    Cai Yu was also pleasantly surprised at this time: "Is it really an elixir?"


    Gao Feng hugged the fish and rushed into the back room.


    Today''s events completely relaxed Gao Feng''s long-suppressed mood, with a sense of urgency to vent.


    Feeling the excitement of the man, the corners of Caiyu''s mouth also showed joy, and his hands hugged Gao Feng more tightly.


    In the broken house at this time, the two of them were completely immersed in excitement.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and by May 15th, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece is also love, it must be better! ¡¿

 Chapter 510： Participate

    The peak of the night was refining medicinal pills. After passing his various experiments, he can now use ordinary sea utensils to refine without the stoves and pots of Wang Xiaofei.


    Early the next morning, after adjusting the breath for a while, Gao Feng''s face finally showed confidence.


    "Brother Gao, are you sure today?" The fish-picking who was about to look at the peak more full of amorous feelings.


    He squeezed his fist and waved, Gao Feng said: "Go!"


    Today, Gao Feng is going to fight for himself and his own woman, and he must not lose it!


    Since it was an advanced exam for alchemists, all alchemists in the city arrived here early, and it was crowded all of a sudden.


    "Yo, isn''t this the peak? How about it, it''s so early!"


    When Gao Feng and Cai Yu came here, Ouyang Wei walked out from nowhere, but he looked at Cai Yu from head to toe for a while, with a special light in his eyes.


    Gao Feng didn''t like Ouyang for looking at his woman like this, so he snorted.


    Ouyang Wei laughed and said: "I really want to see if you can advance, hehe, fish picking, today is more beautiful, what''s the point of following Gao Feng, why don''t you come to be my woman?"


    Cai Yu snorted and turned his head to look aside.


    Ouyang Wei smiled and said, "Yes, I like it."


    Having said that, he looked at Gao Feng and said, "Gao Gao, don''t think about it any more, you are not the material for alchemy, I bet you are doomed to fail again today, this is your last exam, this is If you don''t pass again, you will lose the chance to take the exam forever, and then I''ll see how I step on you, hehe."


    After saying this, Ouyang left with a big smile.


    At this moment, Gao Feng clenched his fists tightly, and for Ouyang Wei''s repeated provocative behavior, Gao Feng had reached the point where he could not bear it.


    "Brother Gao, relax, you will definitely succeed today!"


    Cai Yu held Gao Feng''s hand and said softly.


    After paying the registration fee of 100 sea coins, Gao Feng received a sign.


    After waiting for a while, one of the alchemists in charge of the test stood on the stage and said, "There are 1,500 people taking the test today. According to the rules, everyone can refine them freely, and the materials will be purchased at their own expense. Those who achieve the pill advance, those who fail to achieve the pill fail."


    The rules are actually very simple. These are the rules that have been in place over the years. After listening to them, everyone took out the smelting furnace plates and sat there.


    The price of becoming an alchemist is extremely high, and it is also a costly affair. Many people have gone bankrupt because of learning alchemy.


    Seeing that everyone was starting to enter the arena, and when Gao Feng was about to enter, Ouyang Wei laughed and said, "I made a bet just now, betting that you can''t advance, hehe, every time you can make me win, it''s really not good. Very nice."


    Gao Feng glanced at Ouyang Wei.


    Ouyang Wei said: "Haha, it''s really not good looking at your situation, you probably don''t know it, when I bet on you, I found out that the odds are very low, it turned out to be one to one, alas, it''s you instead. The odds of winning are extremely high, reaching one to ten, I said to you, why can''t you fight for your breath, and refine the medicinal herbs! Haha." He said with a smug smile.


    Seeing Gao Feng''s glaring look, Ouyang felt even more proud.


    Cai Yu said to Ouyang Wei at this time: "Brother Gao will definitely refine the medicine pill!"


    "Hehe, Caiyu, I didn''t attack this kid. How can he win? With his talent, it was already doomed to impossible things. Caiyu, following him has no future. Do you dare to bet with me? This time he still failed, hehe, I will bet with you 10,000 sea coins, I bet he will lose, if he loses, the 10,000 sea coins will be yours, but well, what if I win , will you be my woman?"


    At this time, Gao Feng wanted to beat people. He knew in his heart that Ouyang Wei wanted to take this opportunity to attack his confidence, and he also wanted to make his mood fluctuate. As long as he was upset, alchemy would definitely fail.


    "Okay, I''ll bet with you, but give me 10,000 sea coins now." Cai Yu said aloud at this time.


    Her decision shocked both men.


    "Picking fish!"


    Gao Feng did not expect such an attitude when picking fish.


    Caiyu looked at Gao Feng and said, "Brother Gao, I believe in you!"


    After saying this, Cai Yu looked at Ouyang Wei.


    Looking at Gao Feng hesitantly, Ouyang gave a thumbs up to Caiyu and said, "I admire, admire, you want to make Gao Feng full of fighting spirit, right? Very good, I like it. However, I don''t want you to be there. Lazy account, it''s a waste of time to die or live."


    "Let''s make a contract of heaven!"


    There is a kind of determination in the eyes of the fish.


    "Picking fish!"


    Gao Feng cried out uneasily.


    "Brother Gao, don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    "I!"


    Gao Feng''s fists were clenched tightly, and he knew in his heart that Cai Yu was going to make himself work hard.


    Ouyang Wei looked at Gao Feng again at this time, clapped his hands and said, "Okay, I''ll take a bet with you."


    Having said that, he took out 10,000 sea coins and handed it to Caiyu.


    The fish-picking also entered into a contract immediately.


    After doing this, Caiyu looked at Gao Feng and said, "Brother Gao, I will take all the sea coins to bet on you, I believe in you."


    While talking, Caiyu took the sea coins and went to bet.


    The two men were stunned when they watched the back of Caiyu leaving.


    At this time, Ouyang Wei looked at Gao Feng again and said, "I didn''t expect this woman to be so confident in you, Gao Feng, I actually envied you a little bit. Hmph, if you really lose again this time, I will take care of you. You are stepping towards death!"


    Clenching his fists with both hands, Gao Feng suddenly felt that his pressure was on the rise, and he knew in his heart that picking fish was also a desperate fight, and he was absolutely not allowed to fail.


    It''s a big deal!


    Glancing at Ouyang Wei Gao Feng walked up to the stage for the competition.


    The table of more than 1,000 people was already full at this time.


    After reaching the stage, Gao Feng did not take out the furnace like others, but took out some stoves and the like.


    No one thought that such an alternative would appear here, and all eyes were on Gao Feng.


    Ouyang Wei was a little worried when he was still there, but when he saw Gao Feng''s style, he burst into laughter and said, "Who are you running here to cook for!"


    People watching are also talking about it.


    No one has seen this method of alchemy, and there are too many speculations about Gao Feng''s behavior.


    At this time, the fish has also been bet and walked over.


    Ouyang pointed to Gao Feng with a big laugh and said, "See if you don''t, this is Gao Feng''s alchemy, it''s ridiculous."

 Chapter 511： alchemy

    Sitting on the platform are all the big figures in the city. For this kind of alchemy in the city, all forces attach great importance to it. As long as there is an alchemist, the force will be improved. Therefore, every time There will be big people taking the exam.


    The city owner Suhaming just took a sip from the tea cup and saw Gao Feng''s behavior at a glance. The tea suddenly spewed out, and he opened his eyes to look at Gao Gao.


    Several big men looked at the peak in confusion at this time.


    In so many years of competition, there has never been such a behavior as the peak, which made everyone a little strange.


    The alchemist in charge was also puzzled at this time, and said loudly: "What are you doing?"


    The alchemist''s voice was so loud that it shook the audience at once, and all eyes were on Gao Feng.


    Now Gao Feng also wants to understand, Cai Yu trusts himself so much and puts all her future into it, what else should he worry about?


    Thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent appearance, Gao Feng said with confidence: "Alchemy!"


    Not much to say, just two words.


    Alchemy!


    Everyone looked at the stove and pot that were already placed there, and everyone was suspicious again.


    Some people had already burst into laughter.


    "This is the test site!"


    The alchemist was unhappy at this time, feeling that Gao Feng was the one who came here to make trouble.


    Gao Feng looked at the alchemist and said, "Is there a rule that these things cannot be used in the competition?"


    When he asked this question, the alchemist was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked at Gao Feng and said, "Are you sure you use these to make alchemy?"


    Gao Feng nodded and said, "Not bad."


    "Well, the rules do not prohibit the use of any pill furnace. Since you are sure to use this, then you can do it."


    The alchemist did not cancel Gao Feng''s qualifications for alchemy.


    After receiving the approval of the alchemist, Gao Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. What he feared most was to cancel his qualifications for the exam.


    After everyone sat down, everyone took out the prepared materials from the storage bones they brought.


    In the way of storage, the sea clan uses a special kind of sea fish bone as a storage bag, and there are several cubic spaces in it, which is enough to put some alchemy materials.


    Since Gao Feng is a different kind of person, everyone''s eyes are more on Gao Feng.


    When they saw this, everyone frowned again. The materials that others took out were all very good materials, and some of them were valuable materials. However, the materials that Gao Feng took out were some materials that were not valuable at all.


    What is this kid doing?


    Everyone completely did not understand Gao Feng''s alchemy behavior.


    However, doubts are doubts, and everyone did not say anything.


    "Now the exam starts, put on the cover!" When the alchemist said aloud, he saw a large formation on the table running, and then saw that everyone was surrounded by a cover.


    Everyone knows that this is a kind of isolation formation, which avoids the techniques of some alchemists being learned.


    With the hood covered, everyone has already started alchemy.


    This hood has a characteristic, if the people inside have some special technique, they can shield that part of the alchemy process by themselves.


    I saw that the peak at this time was already on fire, and then the pot was placed on the stove to boil water.


    The audience all looked at the place where Gao Feng was, and everyone was more curious at this time, and no one could figure out what Gao Feng was doing.


    At the peak, the whole person was immersed in the process of cooking.


    What everyone sees is completely like the peak cooking situation.


    Just when he started to put in the material, Gao Feng blocked the process of inputting the material for a while, and soon, when the material was finished, Gao Feng opened the shield again.


    In fact, at this time, some people used shielding to hide some of their methods, and Gao Feng''s behavior did not attract everyone''s attention.


    Gao Feng was making it like this, while deliberately blocking it, so that although everyone could see that Gao Feng was boiling the medicine, they didn''t know some special techniques at all.


    Some alchemy experts were no longer interested after seeing the peak''s methods for a while.


    With the passage of time, the exams that failed everywhere have been completed, and many people left the exam room with ugly faces.


    This kind of exam is very difficult, and it is often very good to have one or two people who have achieved alchemy in one exam.


    The people watching were very indifferent, and everyone sat there waiting for the result.


    Another hour later, there were only three people left on the stage, still doing alchemy work, and there was a peak among them.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes once again turned to Gao Feng.


    "boom!"


    One of the test-takers blew the oven.


    Everyone saw that the most promising middle-aged man left the stage with an ugly expression.


    "Healing Dan!"


    At this time, another middle-aged man was so excited that he held a pill, tears were streaming down, and the whole person was a little wrong.


    After taking the medicinal pill, the alchemist looked at it and said happily: "Yes, it just happened to be a pill, a healing pill, congratulations to you."


    The middle-aged man was taken down unsteadily on foot.


    As a result, only Gao Feng was left on the field.


    At this time, Gao Feng''s alchemy also came to a critical time. After he kept playing his hand tricks, he saw that the mushy medicinal liquid had changed and was starting to condense.


    Can it really work?


    The alchemist also opened his eyes wide to look at the situation in the pot, and he felt that his cognition was greatly impacted.


    Don''t say it''s him, some other masters are watching the situation in the pot.


    "Congeal!"


    Gao Feng roared, and when the hand formula was played, a black medicinal pill appeared in the pot.


    Then, when Gao Feng released his True Qi again, the medicine pill was finished.


    done!


    Looking at the medicinal pills in the pot, Gao Feng was also stunned at this time, and a huge feeling of surprise came to his heart.


    The alchemist didn''t care about other things at all, and after opening the hood, he grabbed the medicine pill.


    Then I saw this alchemist put the black medicinal pill on top of the pill measuring instrument Sheng Zhen Dan, the medicinal pill for the first-level qi refiners to enhance the spirit! "


    When looking at the content displayed on the pill measuring instrument, the entire body of the alchemist was stunned.


    When the eyes of the probing eyes saw the display on the pill measuring instrument, everyone was equally stunned.


    Elixir!


    It''s still an elixir that can boost infuriating energy!


    Now everyone looks at Gao Feng with completely different eyes. There are not many alchemists in this city who can refine and increase the amount of infuriating energy. Now that one has appeared, everyone knows the importance of having such an alchemist. sex.


    Alchemist!


    Everyone knows that starting from today, there will be an alchemist in this city, or that kind of alchemist who has created a new method of alchemy.

 Chapter 512： New Alchemist

    Facing the fiery gazes, Gao Feng''s mind showed a very indifferent young man who taught himself alchemy.


    After struggling for so many years, there was too much bitterness in Gao Feng''s heart. At this time, when complex emotions emerged, his tears also flowed out.


    "Big Brother Gao!"


    The sound of picking fish came.


    At a glance, Gao Feng ran towards Caiyu, and then hugged Caiyu tightly.


    "I made it! I made it!"


    The peak can only keep saying such words.


    "Brother Gao, I knew you were the best!"


    Fish-picking is also very excited, tears are constantly flowing, and she also has too many emotional surges.


    Looking at these two people hugging each other, everyone watched quietly, and everyone actually had too much emotion.


    Those who learn pills are even more touched at this time, who is not walking on such a path?


    "I announce that the alchemy that Gao Feng concocts is an entry-level alchemy, and it has reached the standard of being promoted to an alchemist. From now on, Gao Feng will be a junior alchemist in our city."


    The voice of the city lord shook the whole city, and everyone looked at the peak again.


    This is a new alchemist!


    The city lord looked at Gao Feng at this time and said with a smile: "Gao Feng, on behalf of the city lord''s mansion, I invite you to enter the city lord''s mansion and become an alchemist of the city lord''s mansion, are you willing?"


    Hearing the city lord''s personal invitation, the expressions of many big family members changed slightly. However, everyone knows that the city lord has invited them, and no one can compare to the city lord.


    Gao Feng was also stunned for a moment at this time, and then he said with a face full of surprise: "Thank you City Lord, Gao Feng is willing."


    "Haha, great, from now on, you are the alchemist of my City Lord''s Mansion. I hope you can make more achievements in the alchemy path."


    "It will definitely live up to the expectations of the city lord."


    At this time, an old man said: "Gao Gao, ask a question that shouldn''t be asked, did you invent this pill method yourself?"


    After hesitating for a while, Gao Feng thought of Wang Xiaofei, and hurriedly said, "It was not created by Gao Feng, but passed down by an expert."


    "Oh!"


    When they heard this, everyone''s heart moved. Since they were able to teach Gao Feng, one can imagine how amazing that master''s means on the Dan Dao are.


    "Where is that senior now?"


    This time, the mayor was surprised.


    Gao Feng thought to himself that Wang Xiaofei didn''t let himself reveal his identity, so he had to say, "The senior left after he taught me. I don''t know where he went."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone sighed again.


    The city lord sighed: "It''s a pity that this great alchemist is gone, we have no chance to meet!"


    Having said that, looking at Gao Feng''s expression showed a sense of relief: "Fortunately, Gao Feng stayed, I feel that your Dan Dao is a brand-new method of refining Dan Dao. If it is used well, it will be beneficial to our Cultivators have a great effect on improving their cultivation."


    "Gao Feng, your method of alchemy seems to be simple. I wonder what key points are there?" The alchemist was also curious about Gao Feng''s method of refining elixirs.


    Gao Feng smiled slightly, and did not explain this method of alchemy, after all, this is his unique method.


    The city lord also smiled and said: "Everyone has their own secret methods, so we don''t have to ask."


    Having said that, he looked at Gao Feng and said, "You are now an alchemist, do you have any requirements?"


    At this moment, Gao Feng''s eyes fell on Ouyang Wei, who was dodging in the crowd.


    When he saw Gao Feng''s gaze, Ouyang Wei''s body trembled, and he felt extremely regretful. He never thought that Gao Feng had such a method.


    "According to the rules, as long as there are alchemists who have doubts about alchemy apprentices in alchemy, they can take targeted tests. If the other party fails the test, they will be expelled from the alchemist apprentice team. I wonder if this is the case?"


    Many people are aware of the contradiction between Gao Feng and Ouyang Wei. When they heard this, everyone''s eyes turned to Ouyang Wei. Some people even sighed, this is retribution!


    The city lord smiled and said at this time: "Yes, there are such rules, I wonder who you want to take the test again?"


    Gao Feng pointed to Ouyang Wei and said, "I have serious doubts about Ouyang Wei''s apprenticeship as a alchemist. It is impossible for him to refine medicine pills with his ability, so what I ask is for him to refine a healing medicine again. Come Dan."


    "you!"


    This time it was Ouyang who was angry there for pointing at Gao Feng.


    It''s a pity that Gao Feng is now an alchemist, and he is still an alchemist who can refine infuriating elixir. Everyone is on Gao Feng''s side.


    "Ouyang Wei, since someone doubts your ability, well, you can show your ability."


    This time even that alchemist didn''t want to see Ouyang Wei.


    Alchemy again!


    Ouyang Wei gave a wry smile. He didn''t know how his healing pill was made. Now, when he was asked to make it again, he didn''t have that ability at all. Besides, since he gained his status, he was eating, drinking and having fun. , When should you put your energy on alchemy?


    Soon two cultivators came to Ouyang Wei''s side and put him on the stage.


    As time passed, Ouyang Wei didn''t refine the medicinal herbs even though he worked very hard, and the sweat on his head broke down.


    Seeing that Ouyang Wei was sweating profusely, Gao Feng said loudly, "Ouyang Wei really can''t make medicinal pills. He no longer meets the standards of an apprentice of an alchemist. I ask him to be removed from the alchemy team."


    With the request of the new alchemist, everyone looked at Ouyang Wei and agreed to remove him.


    When Gao Feng saw Ouyang Wei hand over an identity card, the joy in his heart was indescribable.


    Walking to Ouyang Wei, Gao Feng said solemnly, "I will give you what you said. From now on, I will make you desperate!"


    "you!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Wei completely lost his momentum paralyzed there.


    When the people who originally followed Ouyang Wei saw the situation, they turned away one by one, as if they had severed their relationship with Ouyang Wei.


    "Master Gao Dan, I was forced by Ouyang, and I apologize for my behavior." A follower of Ouyang said.


    As he spoke like this, several other servants also apologized there.


    Looking at them, Gao Feng didn''t look at them again, but saluted the city lord: "City lord, I''ll go back first."


    With a laugh, the city lord said: "You are now the alchemist of my city lord''s mansion. Why do you still live in the same place? There are several small courtyards next to my city lord''s mansion, and the housekeeper will take you to choose."


    Gao Feng sighed endlessly. People''s luck is often obtained in a blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for the help of fellow Daoist Wang, how could he have developed so much?


    From this time on, Gao Feng regarded Wang Xiaofei as his mentor.

 Chapter 513： kill the enemy

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about Gao Feng, and he was just following the matter of Professor Gao Feng. After the teaching, Wang Xiaofei did not continue to take it to heart, but walked towards the place where the alchemy was made.


    There were no surprises along the way, Wang Xiaofei soon came to the place where alchemy was made.


    It turned out that there was a huge passage that led to the ground fire. After paying the sea coins, Wang Xiaofei walked down.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw a place marked with the first floor.


    When he walked in towards the first floor, Wang Xiaofei felt a huge heat coming towards him.


    When the infuriating energy was running for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about the heat of the flames here, so he walked through the flames.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw that many alchemists were refining medicinal pills here.


    Looking at the fire, a kind of knowledge suddenly came from Wang Xiaofei''s inheritance.


    When he got the content of this knowledge, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    It turned out that there are many types of ground fire, and they can also be collected. If the ground fire can be collected, there is no need for real fire when refining alchemy in the future.


    After getting this fire-receiving art, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had another chance. If he really received a ground fire, it would be really convenient to refine medicine pills in the future.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to make some medicinal pills here, but now that he has such means, Wang Xiaofei naturally wants to go down.


    The first floor was not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to pass. When Wang Xiaofei came to the second floor, he clearly felt that the ground fire had more than doubled compared to the first floor.


    When I looked inside again, there were very few people sitting cross-legged and refining pills, and some were refining utensils.


    As long as the ground fire has strong firepower, there is no problem with alchemy and alchemy.


    Seeing those refiners, Wang Xiaofei even more hoped to get a ground fire.


    When he passed through the second floor, Wang Xiaofei felt that the ground fire on the third floor had indeed increased several times.


    After Wang Xiaofei threw out a talisman, the whole person was able to withstand the firepower inside the talisman.


    After all, Wang Xiaofei has not reached the foundation building, so it is still not enough in front of this firepower.


    In this flame, when Wang Xiaofei looked around, there was no one on this floor at all.


    When looking at the flame again, Wang Xiaofei thought that he couldn''t get the ground fire here, and he could only go to a more central area.


    However, Wang Xiaofei became even more worried when he thought that he couldn''t stand it.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was worried that he could not stand it, suddenly, a situation that surprised Wang Xiaofei happened, and saw that the golden tree in the dantian had already moved.


    The golden tree suddenly emitted a light mask.


    With the appearance of this mask, Wang Xiaofei immediately felt his whole body cool.


    I didn''t expect this golden tree to have such an ability!


    With the protection of golden light, Wang Xiaofei no longer felt the heat when walking through the flames, and walked very casually.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had time to look under his feet, and he didn''t know what kind of stone was under his feet, and it would not have been burned by the flames.


    Stepping on the stone, Wang Xiaofei felt that the stone was very sharp and hard.


    While Wang Xiaofei was walking, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was an old man refining a tool.


    At first glance, the old man also had a mask on his body, but his mask turned out to be black.


    Sitting cross-legged on a large stone, the old man kept playing his hand tricks. In front of him was a stone furnace, which was actually a sunken basin that was naturally formed. There was already a large amount of liquid in it. Know what kind of material melts to form.


    The old man saw Wang Xiaofei as soon as he came in. When he saw Wang Xiaofei, the old man also had a fierce look in his eyes, so he glared at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the old man was not good, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about paying attention to him. Just wanted to walk by.


    However, just as Wang Xiaofei was bypassing, the old man suddenly brought out a flying sword and shot at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that the old man would not do anything in the flames, but he didn''t expect that he would even plot against himself.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to do anything, he could only push the golden light to block it.


    "clang!"


    When a sound came out, the flying sword was really blocked by the golden light.


    "what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei was angry, but he didn''t expect that the other party would kill him suddenly, and he didn''t provoke the other party.


    "Humph!"


    The old man didn''t say much at this time, and quickly took out something that looked like a magic weapon.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei understood a little, this old man must be refining something very important to him here, because he was worried about his own destruction, so he killed himself.


    Since he can''t be reasonable, Wang Xiaofei can only protect himself first.


    After a defensive magic weapon was sacrificed, the golden light was activated again.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the old man.


    Since the other party wanted to kill him, Wang Xiaofei didn''t let him go.


    At this time, the old man took out a long snake-shaped magic weapon and sacrificed it towards Wang Xiaofei.


    After the magic weapon entered the flames, it was not destroyed by the flames, but turned into a long snake, which opened its mouth and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    boom!


    A sound came out, and although the golden light was blocked for a while, it was hit by the magic weapon and dimmed a little.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and the refined body-breaking needle appeared in his hand.


    "go!"


    After the body-breaking needle magic weapon was deployed in the space, a large number of flying needles exploded, and then all of them shot towards the old man.


    too fast!


    The magic weapon of Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    The old man is a person who builds the second floor of the foundation. He specially came here to refine the magic weapon to enter the world of self-cultivation is about to take shape, and suddenly sees an outsider entering, he immediately thought of killing the other party , Besides, when he sees that the other party''s cultivation base is not high, he will not let go even more, and he just wants to kill the other party.


    However, what the old man never thought was that Wang Xiaofei was not an ordinary person. He actually had a magic weapon in his hand, and it was a powerful magic weapon.


    Especially Wang Xiaofei has a golden light that can block his magic weapon.


    Just when he was stunned, the golden needle that Wang Xiaofei shot like rain had already shot in front of him.


    "what!"


    Unexpectedly, the situation happened. His thick body protection was unable to block the needles, and the needles broke open and shot into his body.


    After the body-breaking needle broke his True Qi, the flames penetrated into his body, and the powerful flame burned directly in his body.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes, the old man fell down unwillingly.

 Chapter 514： big trouble

    Seeing that the old man who fell to the ground was instantly cremated, and only one ring was left on the ground, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up. He hadn''t seen anyone with a space ring for a long time.


    Wang Xiaofei stepped forward and picked up the ring. When his consciousness looked inside, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. There were some sea coins piled up like a mountain in it. This old man was not a person who was short of money.


    When he looked inside again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there were still a lot of marine materials inside.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei saw a Zijin sign with the word "Íõ" on it.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has also learned about some of the situation of the sea clan. It is said that the core area of ??the sea clan still has the royal family. This royal family controls a huge territory, and the children will be divided into various places to be kings. Under normal circumstances, people with the status of kings Has a purple gold medal.


    Kill a royal family!


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, I really don''t know why this old boy wanted to do it first.


    However, after everyone was killed, Wang Xiaofei would not bother about it any more. When he looked inside, there was nothing left except for a few weapons.


    He walked over and picked up a sword that fell on the ground. This was the sword that the old man attacked first. When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, he found that the sword was also a very good sword, so he put it away.


    When he looked at the other magic weapon he picked up, Wang Xiaofei knew what it was by looking into his divine sense. It turned out to be an old man''s magic weapon called the Sea Lightning Snake, but this magic weapon happened to be covered by his own golden light. It is not able to exert its greatest power.


    This is a good thing!


    When Wang Xiaofei put away the sea electric snake, he looked at the thing that was being refined.


    After investigating for a while, Wang Xiaofei showed surprise on his face. This thing is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a defensive item called a fine iron cover.


    Obviously, this old man wants to bring a defensive magic weapon that can protect his body to the world of self-cultivation, and now it is the critical time to refine it.


    Wang Xiaofei watched it again for a while, and shook his head after reading it. The old man still had a set on the refining tool. However, the inheritance he got was obviously not enough. This time the fine iron cover was flawed, even if it was used for defense. are still insufficient.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took a lot of the fine iron prepared on earth from the ring and put it into the liquid.


    With the input of these refined iron, the liquid inside is changing again.


    Wang Xiaofei threw some of the crystal sun stone he got into it.


    In order to ensure that this magic weapon is refined and has a strong defense against himself, Wang Xiaofei added a condensing liquid.


    Sure enough, with the addition of the concentration liquid, the liquid is changing, and the entire fusion is going on faster.


    There are already prepared molds here. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to worry about it, he directly pours the liquid into the mold, and then punches out his hand, and the infuriating energy is continuously injected into the mold.


    Wang Xiaofei was far superior to the old man in the means of refining tools, and soon, the fine iron cover was formed.


    Looking at the flames here, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was still not enough, so he simply wrapped the fine iron cover with infuriating energy and walked towards a deeper place.


    This is the third floor, and no one has been able to enter the lower floor. With the help of Jin Guang, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about his safety at all.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw a group of beating flames in a small space ahead.


    At first glance, this space is full of flames, but those stones will not be burned.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei kept guiding the flames to burn the fine iron cover.


    Not to mention, under this kind of powerful flame, the fine iron cover that was already condensed has shrunk significantly.


    "Congeal!"


    After seeing that it could no longer be reduced, when Wang Xiaofei played the hand tactic, the magic weapon was already formed.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed onto the fine iron cover, and Wang Xiaofei continued to sacrifice for a while.


    done!


    After a while, the fine iron cover turned into a small cover the size of a palm.


    Looking at this hood that can communicate with his own mind, Wang Xiaofei was very happy. Don''t look at this hood as if it was an iron hood. In fact, this hood is not ordinary. cannot be broken.


    This thing can temporarily become his own defense magic weapon!


    Wang Xiaofei''s positioning of this thing is very accurate. Wang Xiaofei believes that even in this sea area, he has some self-protection power.


    The forces around him were stronger, and when Wang Xiaofei looked towards the flame, a smile appeared on his face.


    Knowing from the inherited knowledge, this is the fire spirit of the flame. If you want to collect this fire, you can only get the fire spirit into your body.


    When he thought that the flames generated by this fire spirit were enough to kill the masters of the Foundation Establishment period, the more Wang Xiaofei thought about it here, the more he felt that the matter of whether he could collect it was a little off.


    Put the fire in the body?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, he felt that this was a little unreliable.


    However, from the inheritance, we know that the spirit fire really needs to be collected into the dantian.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and felt that he still had to collect this spiritual fire.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that this spirit fire is a treasure in this city. If the spirit fire is really collected, the alchemy area here will be destroyed.


    Destroy it!


    When he thought that the city owner of this city was a sea clan, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any sense of belonging.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to collect the spirit fire, he just sat there cross-legged and felt his golden light first.


    After seeing this, I found out that the golden light of this little tree is also passive. If I hadn''t encountered extreme danger this time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com it won''t come out to help itself either.


    Fortunately, this golden light was not affected too much because of defense, and it was also full of vitality.


    All right, as long as there is no problem with Jin Guang.


    After studying the golden light for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at the small tree. From this look, Wang Xiaofei still felt that his golden tree was still consuming some vitality.


    This golden tree cannot be used at will!


    Wang Xiaofei has his own ideas. This time is special, use it as soon as it is used. In the future, you must not use the energy of the golden tree at will.


    After a few pills went down, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body cultivation had returned to the best state.


    Casting his eyes on the spirit fire, Wang Xiaofei intends to start collecting it now.


    When he walked before the spirit fire, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the spirit fire had a premonition, and a larger flame was spit out.

 Chapter 515： Collect spirit fire

    The infuriating energy was made into a huge cover, and Wang Xiaofei covered the entire flame first.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei covered the flame, as if he knew that Wang Xiaofei was going to take him away, the spirit fire suddenly became violent, and the flames that spewed out burned the entire cave red.


    If it weren''t for the golden mask, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would never be able to withstand such a flame.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the golden mask, Wang Xiaofei seems very relaxed now.


    Seeing that the flames couldn''t do anything to him, Wang Xiaofei simply sat there cross-legged.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was collecting spiritual fire, not an ordinary thing, and it would definitely take a long time.


    The hand trick is played, and the true qi goes towards the flame.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his true qi had been condensed again.


    After the infuriating energy was condensed, its power felt even greater.


    Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi was constantly reaching into it, and the condensing was also going on.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even felt that his True Qi had lost half of it after being burnt and tempered by the flames.


    Although he lost half of it, Wang Xiaofei knew that his combat power had not retreated, but had become stronger.


    I didn''t think about it too much, as long as my true qi was strong enough.


    The entire flame was enveloped by Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy.


    Now Wang Xiaofei absorbs the first layer according to the method of collection.


    The first floor was soon incorporated into the dantian by Wang Xiaofei.


    With the inclusion of this first layer, Wang Xiaofei felt that the temperature in his dantian rose instantly, and the huge heat burned his dantian as if it was about to explode.


    This is the first step, if you can get through it before you can continue the collection below, Wang Xiaofei sat there and kept roasting his dantian with flames.


    A fire-raising art also began to work at this time.


    With the operation of raising fire, Wang Xiaofei found that his dantian had been transformed again.


    At this time, the golden tree flashed, and the golden light swept across the dantian.


    As the golden light swept away, Wang Xiaofei found that there was no more heat in his dantian, the flames became quiet in his dantian, and hung in the sky like a sun.


    Seeing that the first step was completed, Wang Xiaofei peeled off another layer against the spirit fire.


    With a further layer of peeling and feeding into the dantian, the heat is now rising again.


    However, the heat this time was not unbearable for Wang Xiaofei.


    After guiding the new fire into the sun in the dantian, the two flames were fused together.


    Okay, it''s absorbed in this way!


    With these two successes, Wang Xiaofei began to peel off the flames layer by layer, turning a large mass of spiritual fire into a small fire.


    Time passed by a little bit, and after a few hours, Wang Xiaofei had already stripped the spirit fire down to the size of a fist.


    The current flame is unusual. What Wang Xiaofei can clearly feel is that this flame is more spiritual and struggles more intensely.


    "receive!"


    At this critical moment, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t let go of the spirit fire, it was just a closing formula.


    With the unfolding of this closing tactic, the fist-sized spiritual fire has completely entered the dantian.


    The power this time was too great. When the spirit fire entered, the sweat on Wang Xiaofei''s head fell.


    Still underestimated the power of this spirit fire!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think too much, he could only grit his teeth and absorb the real spirit fire there.


    boom!


    Suddenly, after the golden light of the golden tree flashed, the violent spiritual fire suddenly quieted down, and automatically came to the flames in the sky, and burrowed into it.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a spiritual connection between himself and the spirit fire, as if he would obey his orders as long as he wanted to do anything.


    This time it really did!


    There is joy in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes. The collection of spiritual fire this time is strictly carried out according to the collection method he has learned, and there is no problem at all.


    When he looked into his dantian, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a flame hanging above the sky in his dantian, like a sun hanging high.


    When communicating with the spirit fire again, Wang Xiaofei was able to sacrifice the spirit fire from his dantian.


    Looking at the jumping spirit fire in his hand, Wang Xiaofei''s face finally showed a smile.


    When looking around here, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was startled, and he saw that it was rapidly cooling down after losing the spiritual fire.


    not good!


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could not stay here for a long time. When such a situation occurs, everyone knows that someone has collected the spirit fire.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei burrowed into the ground and went underground. After walking through the ground for a while, he went to the ground.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei rose into the sky from a place where no one was there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei recovered his appearance and left with a swagger.


    The matter of coming to alchemy this time, Wang Xiaofei was very secretive, and even changed the appearance of a sea tribe. Now that he has recovered, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the place where he lived.


    Although no medicinal pills were refined this time, the harvest this time was too great. For Wang Xiaofei, this time was really a great opportunity.


    Spirit fire is not an ordinary fire, although there are grades, but as long as an alchemist or an alchemist can have a spirit fire, it basically means profit and success. Many people want to have a spirit fire but cannot. .


    When entering the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei saw Shuiyue directing everyone to clean up the house.


    Seeing Shuiyue working very hard Wang Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction, walked over and sat on a chair.


    The alchemy place lost the spirit fire, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what would happen. I believe that this incident completely destroyed a money-making industry for the city lord. It is estimated that he was furious, right?


    Of course, this is the area of ??the sea clan, and after receiving their spirit fire, it did not cause any psychological problems to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the spirit fire in his dantian for a while, according to the knowledge about spirit fire obtained through inheritance, Wang Xiaofei knew that his spirit fire was very high in quality.


    Under normal circumstances, spirit fires are divided from 1st rank to 9th rank. Of course, 9th rank is the best spirit fire. However, Wang Xiaofei also saw that the group of spirit fire he got must be at least 5th rank spirit fire. Elixir is enough.


    In the future, as long as the high-grade spirit fire is found again, it will be much more convenient to collect it.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to refine the medicine pill. He also wanted to see what the city lord would do after the spirit fire was lost.

 Chapter 516： something big

    What Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel was that the atmosphere in the city suddenly became tense.


    "Master, something has happened."


    Shuiyue, who went out to inquire about the situation, came back quickly, and said something as soon as she saw Wang Xiaofei.


    Let Shuiyue sit down, Wang Xiaofei said: "No hurry, what happened?"


    "Master, you don''t know, there is a big incident in that Dan field today!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Isn''t it very lively there, it should be normal for something to happen."


    "Master, what you don''t know is that the most important thing there is the ground fire, and with the ground fire, you can refine alchemy and utensils. There are too many people going there every day, and it has become one of the most important places in the city. "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Shuiyue said again: "Master, I don''t know what happened today. The temperature of the land of fire dropped all of a sudden, and then it caused a collapse."


    "Collapse?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect this. However, when he thought about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. The ground fire in that place was very violent. Without the power of the ground fire, the collapse was inevitable.


    "Yeah, the whole ground fire was suddenly lost. With the loss of the ground fire, it completely collapsed, and the whole mountain sank in."


    Seeing the shock still on Shuiyue''s face, what Wang Xiaofei can think of is that the whole city is now shaken by this incident.


    "Everyone in the city knows?"


    "No, everyone in the city knows it now. It is said that the big figures in the city are here. Sir, you don''t know that when the ground fire collapses, the entire Dan field will be finished, and all the projects there will be affected."


    At this point, another servant who went out to inquire hurried in and said: "Master, I just heard the news that the place is not only a collapsed place, but the ground fire has been stolen, and there may be a big man who stole it. taken."


    The big man stole it?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the king of the royal family who was killed by himself.


    "Master, it is said that the city lord is angry, saying that he did not expect that person to do such a thing."


    "A lot of people died, right?" Wang Xiaofei was also concerned about the casualties of the people inside after the collapse.


    "Yeah, it is said that there are a lot of alchemy and tool refiners inside. This time, when the mountain collapsed, everyone was trapped inside, and many people were missing, and it will be unclear for a while now."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you all go out to find out the situation and report back to me."


    After driving Shuiyue and the others away, Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered.


    From the information obtained, it is very likely that the loss of the ground fire this time will not affect him, and the royal prince must have become the person who topped the tank.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei is happy, that''s fine, but he wants to see what happens next.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that the identity he pretended to be would become an object of suspicion, but now he realizes that ordinary people cannot enter the third floor, and only the prince of the royal family can enter. In this way, his suspected identity can be avoided. opened.


    Looking at Linghuo, Wang Xiaofei saw that Linghuo was still breathing flames, but it was no longer a big threat to him.


    It turns out that the spirit fire will not threaten the owner after being charged!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really relaxed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that his current pill furnace was no longer good. The power of True Qi was still much smaller than that of spirit fire. All he had to do now was to buy a furnace.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked towards the Dan field.


    When Wang Xiaofei was walking towards that place, he saw that too many people were rushing towards that place. Everyone probably wanted to see what happened.


    "Wang Daoyou also went to the Dan field?"


    Just after walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei heard someone greet him, and when he saw it, he saw Chen Zheng, the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    "I have seen Manager Chen."


    There was a middle-aged man beside Chen Zheng, who had also reached the 12th floor of Qi Refining, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    Chen Zheng quickly introduced: "Wang Daoyou, this is my friend Weng Yunpeng."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly saluted.


    Weng Yunpeng smiled and said, "I heard Chen Zheng talk about you a long time ago, saying that you are a very potential person."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''ve won the prize. Did you guys go to see what happened in the Danchang?"


    Chen Zheng nodded and said: "What happened this time is a little big, let''s go and see if there are any opportunities?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zheng in confusion.


    Weng Yunpeng said: "Young Daoyou Wang, you must know that we are mainly from the sea clan here. The city lord has always been supported by the royal family. This time, there is a master of the royal family''s prince level just right there where the ground fire has collapsed. "


    Wang Xiaofei understood their thoughts in a blink of an eye, and asked in doubt, "Do you want to make this matter bigger, so as to find opportunities?"


    "Wang Daoyou is really smart. To tell you the truth, this incident is an opportunity for everyone. Many people from the human race have gone. If it works well, the city owner will lose the support of the royal family. As long as there is no support The power of the human race will have more hope here."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "Controlling a place is all about strength. Without the strength above the foundation, what if there is hope?"


    Weng Yunpeng smiled and said, "Look, the human race still has some strength here."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them, knowing that they must have an organization, so it''s not too good to ask again.


    The three walked together, and soon came to the place of the Dan field.


    After arriving here, I found out that there are already too many cultivators here, and there are all kinds of people.


    "Friend Wang Daoyou We still have some things to do, so I won''t accompany you." Chen Zheng said apologetically to Wang Xiaofei after he arrived.


    Knowing that they must have something to do, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "You are busy with yours, leave me alone."


    The three clasped their fists in a salute, and then Chen Zheng and Weng Yunpeng left.


    Seeing their backs hurriedly leaving, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He actually didn''t want to be too involved in the things here, and he didn''t have much to do with what the human race could do.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone''s expressions were full of complicated feelings. Looking at the place that was originally a big mountain, it has already collapsed, and a big mountain has fallen into the ground like this.


    The power of the fire is a little big!


    After listening to everyone''s private discussion, Wang Xiaofei walked over to the place where alchemy items were sold. The purpose of his arrival today was to buy alchemy items.


    The place for sale is a street, and the crowded situation has become deserted.

 Chapter 517： Pick up leaks

    After entering the market, Wang Xiaofei heard several people sighing there.


    "Hey, I thought I could make a fortune by doing business here, but I didn''t expect that I managed to enter this market with a relationship, but it turned out that the fire was stolen, who will come here in the future!"


    "No, without the ground fire, this place has no meaning. It will not be lively again in the future. Just look at the situation today, and it will be difficult to do business!"


    "I just bought so many goods, what can I do!"


    ...


    Listening to everyone talking here, Wang Xiaofei felt that the ground fire really had a huge impact on this place.


    Wang Xiaofei walked in when he saw a shop specializing in the sale of pill stoves.


    After entering the inside, I saw a large number of pill furnaces.


    "What kind of pill furnace do you want to buy?" A shopkeeper came over.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the young shopkeeper and said, "I''ll take a look first."


    Wang Xiaofei is now a great alchemist-level figure, and he also has his own methods for choosing a pill stove.


    In fact, with the increase in the number of alchemists, some shoddy alchemy furnaces have also appeared. If one is not careful, many people will misunderstand and spend a lot of money to buy a general alchemy furnace.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked out after patting for a few times in a row.


    "Fellow Daoist, how are you, are you not satisfied?"


    "It''s not bad, it just didn''t meet my requirements."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the pill stove here was only suitable for ordinary pill students, and it wasn''t bad to use real qi to make pills, but the pill stove he was looking for was one that could be refined with real fire.


    After wandering around the market for a while and not finding a pill stove that he was satisfied with, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to leave the market and walk towards the collapsed place. He also wanted to see what would happen.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw a place surrounded by a lot of people. When he walked over to take a look, it turned out that some items dug up from the collapsed place were piled up.


    "Everyone, these are our items. They were originally set at the ground fire, but now they have collapsed, and these items are useless. If you like them, buy them. It''s very cheap."


    It was only after Wang Xiaofei inquired about the situation that it turned out that this fire was not unique to the City Lord''s Mansion family. Several families also introduced a fire to the past, so they all came up with some alchemy and tool refining tools. The facility has collapsed now, and everyone''s facilities are buried underneath. In order to recover some costs, after knowing that the next step is to lose the ground fire, these junk items are useless, so everyone dug them out and disposed of them cheaply.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved and he walked over.


    Looking at this, Wang Xiaofei really saw some good things, especially some pill stoves that can be applied to ground fire.


    Seeing this, when Wang Xiaofei picked up an ancient-looking pill stove and slapped it, he was overjoyed, this pill stove should be the one he needed.


    "Fellow Daoist, want to buy this pill furnace?" A middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I don''t know how to sell this old pill furnace?"


    "This is a pill furnace that we spent a lot of money on. If it''s a new one, it would cost 100,000 sea coins. Now it''s cheap, you can take 80,000 yuan."


    Wang Xiaofei put it down without saying a word, pretended to be unhappy and said, "You are too embarrassed to say 80,000 yuan for such worn-out things, you can keep them for yourself."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, the middle-aged man panicked, knowing that his asking price was too high.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man hurriedly said, "How much did you bid?"


    "One thousand sea coins." Wang Xiaofei returned a price.


    "Come on, your price is absolutely unacceptable. If you really want it, pay a real price."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man from a nearby booth said to Wang Xiaofei, "Fellow Daoist, my pill stove is cheap here, you can come and have a look."


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the booth.


    At this glance, Wang Xiaofei found that his booth had all kinds of things, and he was stunned when he saw it.


    The middle-aged man whispered, "I''ll sell it to you at a cheap price. Don''t worry, it''s all dead."


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei understood that the bones of the deceased should be taken out here. The items obtained from them were also used as waste and planned to be sold as such.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei turned to look at the pile of objects.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw an ancient-looking pill furnace inside. However, this pill furnace was only the size of a fist, and it didn''t look like a pill refining furnace at all.


    When he picked it up, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his golden light was fluctuating, as if the golden light was about to enter the pill furnace.


    Controlling the entry of the golden light, Wang Xiaofei understood that this must be a good thing, so he took the pill furnace and said, "What kind of toy is this?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at it and said with a smile: "Who knows, it is estimated that someone made it to play. If you like it, take it for one hundred sea coins."


    "Okay, I''ll play with it too."


    Wang Xiaofei quickly took out a hundred sea coins and handed it over.


    After the middle-aged man took the sea coins, he smiled and said, "Just look at what you want."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it again, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw a black sign that he had obtained before. He saw that it was the same material, but it was engraved with the word "four".


    What kind of thing is this?


    When he saw this thing, Wang Xiaofei also became a little curious When he picked up the brand, the middle-aged man saw it and said, "This is also a hundred sea coins."


    Wang Xiaofei took out another hundred sea coins and handed it over.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei bought some materials here. After spending 100,000 sea coins, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. Today''s incident can be said to be a big leak. Whether it is the brand or the pill furnace, Wang Xiaofei I believe they are very precious things.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know which person left these things after his death. He had a feeling that he bought these things today, and he estimated that the next step would bring him some trouble.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of trouble, and then the big deal will be gone.


    After buying these items, Wang Xiaofei went to the original booth to buy some more materials, and then left here.


    Walking on the road, Wang Xiaofei felt a little excited and wanted to quickly see what kind of pill stove that pill stove was. He felt that this pill stove was not simple and not a toy.

 Chapter 518： Qi Lingdan

    Watching the big people running around in the crowd, Wang Xiaofei also seemed indifferent.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know the identity of the royal prince.


    It turned out that the prince of the royal family was named Long Chenghai. This time, he went to the third floor to refine the magic weapon after arriving here. The city owner still attached great importance to him. his refining.


    Who knew that Long Chenghai was not a generous person. He was worried that someone discovered his refining situation and simply refused to send someone to protect him.


    The city lord thought it was true. The ground fire in the third floor was so intense that no one could enter. Naturally, the city lord did not pay too much attention to the things here.


    In addition to the fact that the exam happened, some alchemists were recruited to take charge of the exam, and they were worried that there would be too many people during the exam, so they simply recruited everyone here to maintain order.


    Who would have thought that under such an arrangement, Wang Xiaofei entered at that time, and everyone didn''t pay much attention to his entry, so he went to the third floor.


    Of course, although some people saw Wang Xiaofei enter the third floor, it is a pity that after Wang Xiaofei swept away the ground fire, the mountain collapsed and naturally squeezed everyone inside, and no one could tell at all. The matter of Wang Xiaofei''s entry.


    After knowing these circumstances, Wang Xiaofei felt even more relieved. It is estimated that only Gao Feng could know that he had entered. However, Gao Gao did not say who taught him about Dan Dao, and it seemed that he would not take this matter. speak out.


    Now everyone believes that the ground fire was stolen by Long Chenghai. However, now that Long Chenghai is missing, the city owner is also extremely depressed.


    Through various signs, we can know that the city owner can only deal with this matter in a downplayed way.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, what he thought in his mind was what the human race would do. He really didn''t know what kind of things Chen Zheng and the others would do.


    However, Wang Xiaofei will not pay too much attention to this kind of thing.


    After listening for a while, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Shuiyue greeted him and said, "Master, are you back?"


    "Get something to eat."


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to look at his own pill stove, so he sat here and let the food come up.


    While eating, Shuiyue also introduced what they had learned there.


    "Master, now everyone is discussing one thing in private, saying that Long Chenghai is already a master at the foundation stage, and there are not many people who can kill him. Besides, he is a member of the royal family. Without a fifth-grade spirit fire, he has no reason to steal the spirit fire, this matter should be done by powerful people in the city."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he somewhat understood what Chen Zheng and the others were thinking. They now estimate that they are trying to create public opinion and make everyone cast doubts on the city lord.


    "Is there any news, shouldn''t the human race have done something in this city?" Wang Xiaofei asked casually.


    Shui Yuedao: "There is also a rumor that Long Chenghai once fell in love with the city lord''s twentieth concubine, and the two did some unspeakable things, which caused great dissatisfaction with the city lord, and the city lord even I said a word, saying that I want Long Chenghai to look good."


    "How real do you think this is?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Shuiyue just smiled and said, "We don''t know whether this is true or not. However, some rumors have also said that Long Chenghai is really dissatisfied with the city lord, and he doesn''t want the bodyguards sent by the city lord at all."


    Wang Xiaofei praised secretly, the people of the human race passed all kinds of public opinions, and in this way, the city lord assassinated Long Chenghai, and planted the loss of Linghuo on Long Chenghai.


    "Well, Shuiyue, I think your cultivation is only the second level of Qi refining?"


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly changed the subject and asked.


    Shuiyue smiled bitterly and said, "It may not be good for me to have spiritual roots."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Shuiyue''s spiritual root, and only then did he realize that Shuiyue turned out to be a dark spiritual root of the water attribute, or a middle-grade spiritual root. Such a spiritual root must be stimulated by an elixir. As long as the attributes of her spiritual roots are stimulated, she will practice quickly.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said to Shuiyue: "I looked at it, your spiritual root is not the kind of incomplete water spiritual root tested by outsiders, but a rare middle-grade water spiritual root, and it is still a dark water spiritual root."


    Shuiyue had never heard of such a statement, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You may not know this, you are indeed a dark spiritual root, or a rare middle-grade water-type spiritual root."


    "Ah! Master, are you telling the truth?" Shuiyue did not expect such a situation at all. She is a low-level person, and she doesn''t have so much money for detailed tests. Now I hear Wang Xiaofei''s such a thing. When she said that, she was a little stunned.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei nodded, Shuiyue said puzzled: "But, I''ve never been able to cultivate. Since it''s a mid-grade spiritual root, it doesn''t make sense to cultivate for so many years!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Under normal circumstances, this kind of dark attribute spiritual root needs to be taken with Qiling Pill, as long as you take Qiling Pill, your dark attribute spiritual root will be able to be activated, and your cultivation will be natural. It will be accelerated.¡±


    "Qi Ling Dan?"


    Shuiyue looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled, not knowing what kind of medicine Qiling Pill was.


    When she thought that medicinal pills were not something she could afford, Shuiyue''s expression suddenly became sad With Shuiyue''s income, she knew that she should not say that she was buying medicinal pills, even if it was ordinary cultivation. It is impossible to afford the materials. If this is the case, it is impossible for me to afford that Qi Lingdan.


    Seeing the appearance of Shuiyue, Wang Xiaofei thought that this girl was still serving well, so he took a jade slip and printed some materials in the sea, and handed over some sea coins: "Go buy some materials in this regard. , I''ll help you refine a medicinal pill."


    "Really?" Shuiyue looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, waved his hand and entered the room.


    At this time, Shuiyue was completely stunned. She originally thought that following Wang Xiaofei was not a good thing, how could it compare to being in a restaurant, but now she realized that she was following a remarkable person.


    Maybe, from now on, your life will be another kind of change!


    Looking at the direction of Wang Xiaofei''s room, Shuiyue''s mentality has undergone a huge change.

 Chapter 519： Ruyi stove

    Entering the house, Wang Xiaofei first set up a formation.


    No matter what you do, put the array on before doing anything. This is a style that Wang Xiaofei maintains. He is afraid of what happens. Wang Xiaofei has always been very careful when he does things.


    After the six-line array was placed, Wang Xiaofei placed another shielding array.


    After having these two formations, Wang Xiaofei took out the stove with the size of his palm.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that there were three simple characters written on the stove: "Ruyi stove."


    When he saw these three words, Wang Xiaofei had more expectations in his heart. He was already able to decide that this stove was definitely not an ordinary stove.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that his golden tree was emitting light again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei had no control, and let the golden light pour into the furnace.


    When the golden light was injected, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a change was taking place in the small Ruyi stove.


    I saw that the Ruyi stove changed its primitive condition and began to emit light.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought of a method of sacrificing a treasure furnace, and without thinking much, he bit his finger, and a drop of blood dripped onto the Ruyi furnace.


    Then Wang Xiaofei saw the Ruyi stove constantly absorbing the blood from his fingers.


    After almost ten drops of blood, the Ruyi Furnace no longer absorbed it.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei recited a formula for sacrifice.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s sacrifice, he really felt that this Ruyi stove had some kind of connection with his divine consciousness.


    What a strange feeling!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei got some instructions about the Ruyi stove from the Ruyi stove.


    It turns out that this Ruyi stove is not an ordinary stove, but I don''t know who got it from where. This stove can be big or small as long as it is sacrificed. The most special thing is that it has its own space inside, whether it is used for alchemy or use. It can be carried out with any refining machine. In addition, this furnace will greatly increase the success rate when refining.


    The reason why no one can use this stove for a long time is that this stove naturally absorbs merit energy, and only merit energy can activate this stove. Many people do not know this situation, and naturally they do not understand.


    Found a treasure!


    Wang Xiaofei found that in addition to refining, this Ruyi furnace also has another function, which is that it can be used as a defensive magic weapon at critical times, and even with the growth of his own cultivation, its defensive ability will be even greater.


    It may be the completion of the injection of golden light, this Ruyi stove has stopped absorbing.


    Looking at the Ruyi stove that had regained its quaint appearance again, when Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi was activated, the Ruyi stove really grew bigger.


    Not to mention, as the Ruyi stove got bigger, at first glance, the stove really became more imposing.


    When the spirit fire was guided to the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei found that the spirit fire was injected into the stove, and it could automatically adjust the temperature inside. It only needed one thought of his own, and the whole process seemed very convenient.


    Found a treasure!


    Now Wang Xiaofei likes this stove more and more.


    I didn''t expect to find something like this in such a place!


    There is also a special feature of the Ruyi stove, which is that it can be absorbed into the temperature difference in the dantian, especially for people who have spiritual fire. When the stove and the spiritual fire are together, they can also blend some breaths. For alchemy or alchemy The device thing is also more convenient.


    Putting away the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei began to adjust his breath.


    This time I originally wanted to make medicinal pills, but I didn''t expect to find such a stove after going around for a while!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little funny himself.


    Fortunately, with such a furnace, it has a little more confidence in the medicinal pills refined by oneself.


    "master."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard the voice of Shuiyue from outside.


    When he heard Shuiyue''s voice, Wang Xiaofei also smiled, this girl is very anxious about Linggen.


    "come in."


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s words, Shuiyue came in in a hurry.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw Shuiyue handing a bag to Wang Xiaofei and said, "I bought it all."


    Knowing that servants like Shuiyue and the others don''t have anything to store, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll help you refine a spirit-enlightening pill, remember, you shouldn''t tell anyone about it."


    Shuiyue hurriedly knelt down and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, I swear by my soul, Shuiyue, and I will never say it."


    Wang Xiaofei just said it casually, and didn''t take it as a big deal. He smiled slightly and said, "Well, you can just stay outside."


    After Shuiyue went out, Wang Xiaofei took out the Ruyi stove.


    Although refining Qiling Pill does not require such a good furnace, Wang Xiaofei is still eager to see what kind of refining the furnace will be like.


    Since there is no need to refine too many medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei just enlarged the refining furnace to the refining size of one medicinal pill, and immediately introduced the spirit fire to burn it.


    Under this refining, Wang Xiaofei really found that the process was very easy, and there was no effort at all. He could easily adjust whatever he needed to do, and the spirit fire in the furnace could be carried out according to the conditions of the materials. with thermal changes.


    It''s too easy!


    Pieces of materials were put in. These materials were all formulas modified by Wang Xiaofei according to the marine materials here, and the difference between the medicinal power and the spirit grass was not too big.


    Half an hour later, with Wang Xiaofei''s condensing pill, the medicinal pill in the stove was now condensed into a black medicinal pill.


    "receive!"


    When the medicinal pill jumped into Wang Xiaofei''s hand, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised at first glance. The medicinal medicinal pill he made at random turned out to be a high-grade medicinal medicinal pill, and even a low-grade medicinal medicinal medicinal material.


    You must know that the medicinal pills made by many people are only gradeless medicinal pills. Now, you can make low-grade medicinal medicinal herbs at will.


    This Ruyi stove is really a heaven-defying pill stove!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the materials that Shuiyue had obviously bought two more copies, and shook his head, this girl bought it according to the normal rate of alchemy.


    Forget it, the materials are all bought, and it¡¯s a waste to stay here, so let¡¯s just practice together.


    Another hour later Wang Xiaofei was already holding three Qi Lingdans in his hands.


    After taking out two jade bottles, one filled with one and the other with two, Wang Xiaofei put away the two extra spirit-enlightening pills and walked out with the jade bottle.


    When Shuiyue, who had been waiting outside anxiously, saw Wang Xiaofei come out, her eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei longingly.


    "Take it, this medicine pill should be able to enlighten you."


    Shuiyue almost took the jade bottle while her whole body trembled, as if her entire future was contained in this jade bottle.


    -----Recommend a book: The main task of "Wild Dragon and Wolf": Protect the beautiful fiancee of the iceberg!


    The first line: help the fianc¨¦e to reorganize the company atmosphere and capture the heart of the beautiful president!


    Dark Quest: In development...


    The book is good and worth reading.

 Chapter 520： Ukindan

    What kind of thoughts Shuiyue has, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care, and he just does it casually when it comes to refining a Spirit-Enlightening Pill.


    Seeing Shuiyue''s grateful look, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, and quickly put away his mood and returned to the room.


    Seeing what happened today, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that something might really happen in this city, and he had to make some preparations.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and he also thought about it. Now for him, it is a matter of improving his cultivation. As long as his cultivation is improved, no matter how powerful the enemy is, there is no way for him to be attacked.


    After adjusting his breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out all the spirit herbs for refining Wujindan.


    With a lot of materials in front of him, Wang Xiaofei also took out the Ruyi stove.


    Now it is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to refine medicine pills. Although Wujindan is a very complicated medicine pill, it is not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    With the refining of Qi Lingdan, Wang Xiaofei quickly entered the state.


    After all, the Ruyi Stove is the best stove for alchemy, and the materials that Wang Xiaofei put into it are quickly melted, and then continue to fuse.


    After all, this is the main medicinal sea monster''s body material to refine, Wang Xiaofei still failed twice.


    When refining for the third time, Wang Xiaofei learned the experience and even added the essence of concentration.


    With the addition of the concentrating liquid, the process this time seemed to be very smooth.


    While condensing the pill, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the condensed pill had reached as many as ten grains this time.


    Originally, the material used by Wang Xiaofei was only one grain of material. However, after adding the Concentration Liquid and refining it with a Ruyi furnace, this time it was unexpectedly as many as ten grains.


    As the final elixir process unfolded, when the wishful furnace was opened, ten Wujindans jumped out.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was filled with joy when he looked at the ten Ujindan in the jade bottle.


    Anyway, there are a lot of materials to prepare. After Wang Xiaofei cleaned the furnace, he put it into alchemy again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t rest, he didn''t go out for several days, his whole body and mind went into alchemy.


    Ten days later, Wang Xiaofei already had hundreds of Wujindan in his hands.


    Among these Wujindan, Wang Xiaofei even got 12 pills of the middle grade, 37 pills of the lower grade, and the other pills were close to the final grade.


    When he saw that so many Wujindan had been refined, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was time to improve his cultivation.


    In the past few days, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go out at all except for the food he asked people to bring to him when he was hungry.


    Now that so many Wujindans have been refined, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood, so he got up and walked out.


    When he just arrived outside, Wang Xiaofei saw Shuiyue who was greeted with gratitude at a glance.


    When looking at Shuiyue, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised that this girl was already on the second level of Qi refining, which directly means that she has improved her cultivation level by one level.


    With the level of the situation here, even the subordinates need to improve their treatment as long as they reach the second level of Qi refining.


    "Not bad, it''s already the second level of Qi Refining."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s praise, Shuiyue''s eyes were a little foggy, and she said gratefully, "Thank you for your rebirth, Master."


    "Well, you have now opened your hidden spiritual roots, and your cultivation speed will be further accelerated in the next step. As long as you reach the fourth level of Qi refining, you will have some foundations here."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei handed over a bottle of medicinal pills and said, "I''ll give you a bottle of medicinal pills. These medicinal pills should be enough for you to cultivate to the fourth level of Qi Refining."


    Shuiyue immediately fell to her knees in gratitude and said, "Shuiyue is willing to die for the master."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Don''t be dead or alive, it''s totally unnecessary, you''ll be fine if you live well."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down and said, "What happened outside during this time?"


    Shuiyue hurriedly said: "Master, please go to bathe and change clothes, and wait for the slave to explain to you slowly."


    Wang Xiaofei just glanced at Shuiyue, this girl never called herself a slave when she was sent to serve him, but today she suddenly has such a self-proclaimed name.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that Shuiyue was now subdued by himself.


    Originally, I never thought about subduing anyone, Wang Xiaofei just did things at will, but he didn''t expect something to happen.


    After so many days without a bath, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei entered a large room. There was a pool in it. It was a kind of formation. Although this formation was not powerful, it was enough to keep the water temperature above a certain temperature. .


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were already several maids working inside.


    "Master, please enter the water."


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to drive these people out, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do such a thing. Anyway, it''s not bad to take a bath and look at beautiful women.


    After soaking in the water, Wang Xiaofei did not let Shuiyue go into the water, but asked her to sit on the side and introduce what happened in the past few days.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect a lot of things to happen in the past few days.


    First, Long Chenghai suddenly appeared. After all, Long Chenghai''s cultivation was in the Foundation Establishment period. He rushed directly into the City Lord''s Mansion, and then fought with the City Lord.


    Long Chenghai was very angry, and killed a lot of the city lord''s people in the city lord''s mansion.


    Later, it is said that Long Chenghai and the city master fought outside the city, and then the two went into the ocean.


    Then the development is that Long Chenghai killed the city lord, and then returned to the city, and then Long Chenghai directly pointed out that Yan Guowei, a master of the human race, was the city lord heard what happened At that time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little dazed there, and then he secretly praised, all this is probably what Yan Guowei did. He even used all this to set up a game, and then appointed himself as the city lord of this city.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also worried about Yan Guowei and the others. After all, Long Chenghai was dead, and he would turn off the soul lamp after he died.


    Yan Guowei and the others still do this even though they know that the other party has a soul lamp, and it is estimated that they want to take this opportunity to develop the city into the territory of the human race.


    I don''t know what they will do next.


    When thinking of the possible arrival of the royal family, Wang Xiaofei felt that the place was full of crisis.


    It seems that the problem is a bit big!


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei had no choice. All he thought of was to improve his cultivation as much as possible, otherwise he would have little resistance.

 Chapter 521： Cultivation is improving

    After learning about the outside world, Wang Xiaofei returned to the room again.


    The situation outside is obviously very complicated. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what the masters of the human race want to do. He only knows one thing. Soon, the people from the royal family in the sea will come, and it may be a fierce battle.


    Not much time left!


    After Wang Xiaofei sat there and adjusted his qi to the best state, he took out Wujindan.


    Now there is only one thing Wang Xiaofei has to do, which is to improve his cultivation as much as possible.


    Now that Wujindan already exists, I just don¡¯t know if such a pill can raise my cultivation to a higher level.


    One Ujindan took it.


    With the consumption of this Wujindan, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the huge energy contained in the medicine pill filling his body.


    Really good!


    Seeing that the elixir was useful, Wang Xiaofei immediately put the Emancipation Technique into operation.


    Escape from the Ordinary Technique is a technique that can greatly increase the generation of infuriating qi. When Wang Xiaofei just started the technique, the medicinal power of the medicinal pill began to generate infuriating qi.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that his cultivation was slowly improving.


    It turned out that Wang Xiaofei had just refined the tenth level of Qi. Now, after the transformation of the medicinal power of this medicine pill, the amount of True Qi has been rapidly increased.


    The medicinal power of a single pill has increased Wang Xiaofei''s True Qi by as much as five percent.


    It works!


    Although it doesn''t seem to be too much, this Wujindan is obviously a medicinal pill that is useful to Wang Xiaofei. Anyway, there are so many, Wang Xiaofei began to take the pill.


    Medicine pills are not food. In fact, when a pill reaches the stomach, it immediately turns into a huge amount of energy and enters the Dantian. After running the kung fu, it will be completely dissolved, and there will be no fullness.


    It is in such a situation that Wang Xiaofei is of course not worried that he will feel full after taking so many medicinal pills.


    The second Ujindan was taken.


    Soon, after Wang Xiaofei''s absorption of this medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei found out that this medicine medicine only increased his True Qi by 4%.


    It''s down one percent!


    However, the medicine pill itself is such a situation. With the continuous consumption of the medicine pill, the potency of the medicine will naturally decrease, which is normal.


    After taking them one by one, they turned into infuriating qi by using the magic formula. After taking the fifth pill, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that each pill was constantly decreasing in power.


    It seems that in the future, taking medicine pills will have to keep looking for new pill recipes. Under the foundation building, there can still be such a big improvement. After the foundation building, Wang Xiaofei can''t even think about it. At that time , it is estimated that the degree of improvement will not be too great.


    Just after the first pills turned into true qi, Wang Xiaofei was already in the middle of the tenth level of qi refining.


    It''s very difficult!


    Two days passed like this, and Wang Xiaofei walked out of the house.


    When Wang Xiaofei went out to take a look, the maid of the Moon Moon was actually harmed outside.


    "You didn''t take pills?" After asking, Wang Xiaofei looked at Shuiyue. After looking at it, she found that she had taken pills, but only one pill, and her true qi had also improved a lot.


    "Master, the slaves have improved their cultivation level. I was worried that you would need to know the situation outside, so I arranged for someone to investigate outside."


    nice!


    Wang Xiaofei is still very satisfied with the things that Shuiyue is so responsible for.


    The vegetable rice was quickly placed, and Wang Xiaofei was eating while learning about what was happening outside.


    Sure enough, the human races in the city are now almost united, and a battle with the sea race is about to start.


    From what Shuiyue and the others have learned, they know that the masters of the human race have also arrived from several other cities to build the foundation. It is said that it is very likely that the battle between this city and the sea tribe will affect the human race in the sea area. The problem of survival, the contradiction between the two sides has intensified with this incident.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei already understood in his heart that what happened in this city was also the result of the human race''s long-term design.


    With this understanding, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. The Sea Clan may be a little behind in the news on this matter. However, the Sea Clan is a race that has occupied the sea area for so many years, so the energy that will burst out will be much smaller?


    "Shuiyue, you have to step up your cultivation."


    What Wang Xiaofei was worried about was that people like Shuiyue and the others would be implicated.


    "Don''t worry, sir, we will work hard."


    When the meal was over, unexpectedly, Chen Zheng came over.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei sitting there, Chen Zheng said happily: "I came here a few times and said that you are in retreat. Seeing the situation of fellow Daoists, your cultivation has soared!"


    "With some insights, there has been some growth under the retreat, but it is still much worse than that of the shopkeeper."


    Now Wang Xiaofei can also see Chen Zheng''s real cultivation, which has reached the peak of the twelfth level of Qi Refining. He should have hidden some cultivation in the past.


    Chen Zheng said solemnly: "It is estimated that Daoist friends know a little about the situation in the city. Now the masters of my human race have united. Our idea is to at least be equal to the sea clan in this underwater world. For this matter, We have fought for too many years and have failed too many times. This time, the masters of foundation building in the sea have united, and we will fight again. No one can tell what will happen then, fellow Daoist. Just be careful."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Zheng came to remind himself, and it was for his own safety.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zheng and said, "How sure are you?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Zheng said: "You are from the land, and I will not hide it from you. We are still a little worried about this matter. After all, we have always been at a disadvantage in the comparison of foundation-building masters. This sea area has been controlled for many years, and the resources are almost controlled by them. We are at a disadvantage in terms of absolute combat power during the foundation-building period. Fortunately, we also have a master of formation, and we are at an advantage in formation. UU reading www. uukanshu.com¡±


    Having said this, Chen Zheng sighed: "It would be great if we had more masters of the Foundation Establishment period."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I hope you can fight for a good future for the human race."


    "Yes, we all have this idea. There are also many experts on the 12th floor of Qi Refining. Although they are not as good as Foundation Establishment, they can still make a difference."


    Seeing the kind of resoluteness shown by Chen Zheng, Wang Xiaofei secretly said that he was ashamed. He has always been just for himself, and he really seldom thought about the human race. He also had respect for Chen Zheng and the others.


    ------Recommend a book: The main task of "Wild Dragon and Wolf": Protect the beautiful fiancee of the iceberg!


    The first line: help the fianc¨¦e to reorganize the company atmosphere and capture the heart of the beautiful president!


    Dark Quests: In Development...


    The book is good and worth reading.

 Chapter 522： Send Dan

    Chen Zheng obviously came to care about Wang Xiaofei. Chen Zheng has always been unable to see Wang Xiaofei very well. When he thought that Wang Xiaofei had just arrived from land and was not very clear about the situation here, he was worried that Wang Xiaofei might be the next step. There will be an accident in the fierce battle, and I want to remind Wang Xiaofei to avoid it.


    Chen Zheng''s concern, especially the fact that Chen Zheng and the others sacrificed for the survival of the undersea human race still moved Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Chen Zheng get up to leave, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but took out a jade bottle from the ring, and handed the jade bottle containing the medicinal pill to Chen Zheng''s hand and said, "My cultivation is lower. , I can''t do anything if I want to, so here are a few pills, a little bit of my heart."


    Chen Zheng declined and said: "Your cultivation is not high, and it is not easy to come to the bottom of the sea. You should keep it."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be unhappy and said, "I also want to do something for the human race, you won''t stop it, right?"


    Chen Zheng laughed and said: "Okay, I will accept it on behalf of the human race. Now we will also have a big battle, and we really need some medicine pills."


    After speaking, Chen Zheng put the jade bottle into the storage bag.


    After Wang Xiaofei sent Chen Zheng out, he returned to the house and took out a lot of sea coins and handed it to Shui Yuedao: "I want to leave for a while, this is for you."


    Before Shuiyue could react, Wang Xiaofei spread out and left.


    When he left the place where he lived and saw that there was no one around, Wang Xiaofei took out the burrowing dungeon, and burrowed toward the ground.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to an underground cave. After looking around and there was no danger, Wang Xiaofei set up a defensive formation on the ground. Continue to do things to improve your cultivation.


    The jade bottle that Wang Xiaofei took out contained fifteen Foundation Establishment Pills. This time, he could say that he took out all the Foundation Establishment Pills he could take out.


    Anyway, there are a lot of spirit grass in the ring, and Wang Xiaofei is also not short of spirit grass for refining the foundation pill, so he doesn''t worry that he won''t get the foundation pill in the future. The spirit of sacrificing for the human race, he knew that if he didn''t do something, he would really not be able to live with his conscience.


    Among the fifteen foundation building pills, five are high-grade pills, and the other ten are relatively good foundation building pills left by Wang Xiaofei. As long as they are used well, at least ten foundation building masters can generate them. If this is the case, the human race will not be too ugly in comparison with the masters of foundation building.


    After taking out so many foundation building pills, of course Wang Xiaofei will not stay in the original place anymore. Now Wang Xiaofei has found another place like this because he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    After taking the Wujindan one by one, Wang Xiaofei did his best to improve his cultivation, and Wang Xiaofei completely put aside the external affairs. After all, a person on the tenth level of qi refining could not dominate this battle between the human race and the sea race. All Wang Xiaofei can do is to improve his cultivation.


    Not to mention that Wang Xiaofei was swallowing medicinal pills here, but said that Chen Zheng, after coming out of Wang Xiaofei''s residence, took a look at Wang Xiaofei''s small courtyard and sighed secretly.


    Others don''t know the situation, but Chen Zheng actually knows a lot of situations. They have made so many preparations for the human race, and now they are really opposed. Chen Zheng is too aware of the power of the sea clan. In the comparison of the top combat power, the human race is always in the middle. inferior.


    Of course, with the development of the human race, there are now several masters of the second floor of the foundation building. This is the reason why the human race has been able to improve their status in this sea area. However, everyone understands in their hearts. The human race is still at least ten people worse than the sea race. Chen Zheng and the others have already made psychological preparations for this matchup.


    I hope that the human race can greatly weaken the power of the sea clan this time, and I also hope that people from the human race like Wang Daoyou and the others will develop.


    Thinking of this, Chen Zheng turned around and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Today is a master meeting in the City Lord''s Mansion. The masters at the peak of the 12th floor of Qi Refining will participate. Seeing that the Sea Clan also understands, the Sea Clan is preparing for a big battle, and the Human Clan has also mobilized its strength from various places to this place. In the city, the purpose of both sides is the same, that is, to start a war in the sea area of ??this city.


    When Chen Zheng entered the reception hall, the master inside had already arrived.


    At a glance, the masters that the Terran could mobilize in the underwater world have already mobilized.


    Seeing Chen Zheng coming in, Weng Yunpeng turned his attention to Chen Zheng and whispered, "Go to see fellow Daoist Wang?"


    "Yeah, Daoyou Wang just arrived from the land. From my point of view, he is the person with the most potential. I hope he can grow up as soon as possible."


    Weng Yunpeng nodded slightly and said, "Yes, we also need to ambush some backup forces. The battle with the sea clan cannot be accomplished in a day. There are still many things we need to do."


    When the two talked about this, their hearts were heavy. This battle with the Sea Clan was both exciting and more worrying for them.


    "Young Daoyou Wang''s cultivation has improved a lot this time. This young man is a very hard worker."


    Chen Zheng praised it.


    As he spoke, he saw the city lord Yan Guowei strode in under the support of several masters of the second floor of the foundation building.


    Yan Guowei glanced at everyone, and his expression became condensed: "The decisive battle between us and the sea clan is about to start. This is a battle of life and death. I believe everyone is ready."


    The human race masters sitting cross-legged here all have solemn expressions on their faces, and each one has a resolute feeling.


    Yan Guowei and others also sat down.


    Yan Guowei said: "What we have to do this time is to use the formation to hit the sea clan! After all, our strength is weaker than the opponent at the top level. If we can hit some of their good players above the foundation stage, this will be important for our next step. war can play a key role.¡±


    When Yan Guowei just talked about the formation Suddenly, a master of the first floor of the foundation walked in with a solemn expression.


    Seeing the man entering, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    This person''s name is Hu Qilei, and he is the person in charge of liaison with the human race.


    Hu Qilei looked at Yan Guowei at this time, and said solemnly, "Something happened to the disciple of Lei''s."


    "what?"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The key to this battle lies in the disciples of Lei''s. They are formation masters and know an ancient formation technique. In the whole design, they hope that they can hit the other''s foundation-building masters in the formation technique. No one thought of them. Something happened first.


    -----Recommend a book: "Canglang Xing", a new martial arts work. The book has a grand layout, the mysterious sects in Mobei, the treasures of Japanese pirates in the southeast, the strange and strange things in Miaojiang, the martial arts hegemony in the Central Plains, and the thousand-year-old tombs of the Han Dynasty.

 Chapter 523： Human Crisis

    The disciples of the Lei family are not ordinary people. They are two brothers from the human race who have deep attainments in the field of formation. They have always been hidden by the top secrets of the human race. Their existence was revealed after this incident was exposed. came out.


    For the human race, it is almost time to uncover this matter, so everyone in the core layer knows their existence.


    "Didn''t you send a foundation-building expert to pick them up?" Yan Guowei asked in a deep voice.


    Hu Qilei said: "Yes, we also specially sent a foundation-building expert to pick them up. Brother Bao is also a person with deep hidden experience, so there is no accident, but this time, not only Brother Bao was killed, but also the disciples of Lei''s family. The corpse is also very close to us."


    Hearing this, Yan Guowei said loudly, "Where''s Fang Sishuo?"


    Yan Guowei knew that not many people knew about the matter of picking up Lei''s disciples this time.


    Hu Qilei said solemnly: "I investigated Fang Sishuo immediately, but unfortunately he also disappeared, no one is alive, no dead body!"


    "There are traitors in our human race!" A master of foundation building said in a deep voice.


    His thoughts are also everyone''s thoughts, and everyone''s expression is more solemn. If there is a traitor, there will be problems with many arrangements of the human race. The most serious thing is that the strength comparison of the human race will be exposed.


    "Boss, in the current situation, we must first check the people we are here." Someone reminded.


    Yan Guowei looked at everyone and said, "What''s everyone''s opinion?"


    "In order to ensure that our next step will not be leaked, I agree to identify it, and ask the leader to use the soul search technique on everyone. I believe that it is absolutely impossible for anyone to hide under the soul search technique."


    Another master on the second floor of the foundation building said: "Yes, as long as the other party cooperates with the soul search technique, it will not hurt the consciousness of the soul searcher. We have a clear conscience, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    Yan Guowei said seriously at this time: "In order to be fair, I will conduct a soul search for everyone, and then the elders will conduct a soul search for me. Now there can be absolutely no more problems."


    Just when Yan Guowei said these words, he suddenly saw two people in the crowd shooting towards the outside.


    "Sure enough, there is a traitor!"


    Several masters chased after the two.


    It''s a pity that they came back soon after chasing them out.


    "The Great Shifter!"


    "Both of them have a big teleportation talisman!"


    The person who chased out said something with an ugly expression.


    Yan Guowei said: "Leave them alone, let''s search for our souls."


    The people who remained all agreed to the soul search at this time.


    In fact, it''s not complicated. I just picked up some recent events and searched, and didn''t search deeply for everyone''s hidden content. Soon they all completed the soul search.


    After doing this, Yan Guowei breathed a sigh of relief: "Now the soul search has been completed, and everyone is fine. Now we are all relieved, alas, I didn''t expect that the sea clan did not relax their infiltration of us. With such a layout, it¡¯s a pity that we lost key Lei disciples.¡±


    When the mention of Lei''s disciples was mentioned, everyone was in a bad mood.


    "Leader, now the arrow is on the string, we have to let it go, the army of the sea clan will come, after we lose the formation, the situation will be even more severe for us, how to fight next, this matter I think it''s time to plan ahead."


    A master of foundation building sighed: "Although it will take time for the sea clan to gather, but when they gather, their strength must be great, we must do some preparations."


    Yan Guowei frowned and said: "Yes, the situation is a bit severe now, we are in a weak position in the comparison of top power, according to our long-term investigation, the sea clan is not too different from us in the masters of the second floor of the foundation building. , However, they have at least 20 more of us on the first floor of the foundation. In this way, we are obviously at a disadvantage in the battle with them. Originally, our arrangement was to take advantage of their inattentiveness. Let¡¯s kill a few of their masters in the first floor of the foundation and level the strength, now that Lei¡¯s disciples are dead, we can only fight hard!¡±


    A second-level base-building master named Yi Zianmo also said with a solemn expression: "Yes, the current situation is very serious. Based on our original assumption, even if the Hai Clan has twenty more of us on the first-level of foundation-building. , because there are some problems in their own rear, they absolutely dare not transfer all the masters of foundation building, at least ten people must be put behind them, so although they will still have more than ten more than us. Each of the first-level base-building masters, we only need to use the formation to kill a few of their base-building masters, and the entire strength comparison will inevitably change. If we then use the formation to block, change their advantage to Disadvantages are also possible, and now that something like this has happened, they have at least ten more masters of the foundation building than us, and this battle will be difficult to fight."


    In fact, the development of this matter was originally like this, and everyone was clear in their hearts. When Yi Zianmo analyzed, everyone''s faces became more solemn.


    Yan Guojun looked at everyone and said: "The situation is already like this, and things have developed to this level. We can only fight with all our strength. There is no way to mobilize all the forces of the human race that can fight. We are fighting!"


    A master on the second floor of the foundation building looked at everyone and said: "Find all the masters you think can fight, and I will still fight to the death!"


    Yan Guowei thought about it for a while, but still said solemnly: "We still have to leave some seeds, maybe after we die, we still need descendants to fight for the rights of the human race. Let everyone say those who you think have potential, and we must send them first. Just go."


    The whole thing has developed to this point The thing that had great hope of success has become dangerous. Yan Guowei and the others all felt the danger of this matter and began to think about leaving the seeds.


    Looking at everyone, Yan Guowei had a smile on his face and said: "Since we have done this, we have never thought about living, it is no big deal, as long as the human race is still there, I believe that one day our human race will be able to survive. This underwater world becomes the master!"


    Affected by him, everyone suddenly cheered up.


    One by one, they told some of the potential human descendants they knew.


    When it was Chen Zhengshi''s turn, Chen Zhengdao said, "I know a junior who just arrived from land. This is a young man I can''t understand until now. I think he is a person who is very likely to grow up."


    -----Recommend a book: "Canglang Xing", a new martial arts work. The book has a grand layout, the mysterious sects in Mobei, the treasures of Japanese pirates in the southeast, the strange and strange things in Miaojiang, the martial arts hegemony in the Central Plains, and the thousand-year-old tombs of the Han Dynasty.

 Chapter 524： Who is Daoyou Wang?

    Hearing what Chen Zheng said, everyone became interested.


    Yan Guowei smiled and said, "Who is this fellow Daoist named Wang Xiaofei, so you can''t see clearly?"


    Yi Zhan tacitly said: "For our human race, the most important thing now is not whether he has potential, but whether he is loyal to our human race!"


    Hu Qilei also said solemnly: "Yes, I also think so, it is not easy for our human race to survive in the underwater world. To turn the human race from its current humiliating status, what we have to do is to cultivate a group of loyalists to our human race. Masters, only by constantly cultivating our human masters will we be able to become masters in this underwater world one day!"


    Chen Zhengdao: "Although I can''t see Wang Daoyou''s situation, but it can be seen that Wang Daoyou is also a person who is dedicated to the human race. I went to him today and told him the situation again. My cultivation base is low and I can''t participate, but I still gave me a bottle of medicinal herbs, hoping to do my best for the human race."


    Everyone was moved when they heard the pills were delivered. You must know that in this underwater world, there are not many human elixir masters, and many people are only able to make medicines, but not to concoct pills.


    Yan Guowei was surprised and said, "This fellow Daoist Wang is actually an alchemist, and he is indeed a capable person!"


    Chen Zheng smiled and said, "This is what I don''t understand. I didn''t know he could make alchemy, but I didn''t expect him to be an alchemist."


    "I''m just curious what kind of medicine pill he will give you. Yes, if there is medicine pill on the battlefield, the chance of survival is better."


    Seeing everyone''s curious eyes, Chen Zheng also smiled and said, "I came as soon as I received the medicine pill. I really didn''t see what kind of medicine pill he gave us."


    Everyone is also happy, Weng Yunpeng also smiled at Chen Zheng''s side: "You, don''t look at the pills that people gave you, it''s not polite if you don''t look at the pills, just open it and take a look, I''m also very curious. already."


    Chen Zheng also smiled and said, "Young Daoyou Wang handed it to me at will. I don''t look good either. What I thought was that it wouldn''t be good to look at him in front of him."


    Yan Guowei smiled and said, "Your idea is also right."


    Chen Zheng also smiled and opened the jade bottle.


    Just when Chen Zheng opened the jade bottle and looked inside the jade bottle, he was stunned. He opened his mouth and looked at the jade bottle, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. When they saw his situation, everyone was also shocked, and no one understood what happened to Chen Zheng.


    Weng Yunpeng smiled and said, "Old Chen, what''s wrong?"


    When he asked a question, when he looked at it with the probe, he was also stunned, and his eyes looked into the jade bottle.


    "not good!"


    A master on the second floor of the foundation building was shocked when he saw the situation, thinking that the two had been plotted against, he grabbed the jade bottle with one hand, held his breath and looked at it, he was also shocked, the jade bottle in his hand Good hanging did not fall to the ground.


    All of a sudden, no one knew what was going on.


    Yan Guowei was also in a hurry at this time, thinking that he should not kill a few more people at this critical time. If that was the case, the loss would be too great.


    Just when Yan Guowei was about to grab the jade bottle, Jiu Xia, the master of the second floor of the foundation building who grabbed the jade bottle, burst out laughing: "Building foundation Dan!"


    When he said a Foundation Establishment Pill, Jiu Xia said loudly: "It is a Foundation Establishment Pill, it is a Foundation Establishment Pill!"


    What?


    When they heard that the jade bottle turned out to be the Foundation Establishment Pill, everyone couldn''t sit still, and all turned their attention to Jiu Xia''s hand.


    Jiu Xia is a master of the human race. He is also a person whose cultivation base has reached the second-level peak of the foundation building. He is someone who wants to enter the cultivation world at any time. Among them, he belongs to the top-level people in combat power. Originally, he has always been Maintaining a calm appearance, it is now obvious that he has lost his temper. Holding the jade bottle, it is like holding a very precious item, and his eyes are looking into the jade bottle.


    At this time, everyone saw Jiu Xia pour out the medicinal pill from the jade bottle.


    As the medicinal pill was poured out, the medicinal pill was wrapped in Qi by Jiu Xia and exposed in the air.


    "Sure enough, it''s Zhuji Dan!"


    Now everyone sees the situation of the pills clearly.


    The pills are crystal clear and translucent.


    "Not only Foundation Establishment Dan, but also a Graded Foundation Establishment Dan!" A Foundation Establishment master also said loudly at this time.


    When he said this, everyone looked at it again, and sure enough, they found that many of the Foundation Establishment Pills poured out turned out to be high-grade Foundation Establishment Pills.


    When Yan Guowei glanced at it at this time, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Fifteen!"


    When he said this number, everyone''s heart trembled. Everyone understood what the fifteen Foundation Building Pills represented. If it was a real Foundation Building Pill, it would be the generation of a dozen or so human foundation building masters. If there are more than ten masters of the Foundation Establishment stage all of a sudden, in this battle with the sea clan, it will no longer be a one-sided situation, and the probability of the human clan''s success will greatly increase.


    Jiu Xia looked at the medicinal pill at this time, and said very seriously: "Yes, it is a real foundation pill, and it is still that kind of medicinal pill of very good quality."


    Hearing Jiu Xia''s words, everyone was completely excited. Jiu Xia was not only a master of cultivation, but also an alchemist. He believed that there was no problem with the elixir, then there was really no problem.


    At this time, Chen Zheng and Weng Yunpeng also woke up. Chen Zheng felt that there was still some confusion in his mind. He never thought that a jade bottle that Wang Xiaofei handed out at random contained fifteen foundation building pills.


    "Who is Daoyou Wang?"


    At this time, Yan Guowei asked a question that everyone wanted to ask.


    Everyone is curious about Wang Xiaofei now. Would a person who can take out so many foundation building pills at will be an ordinary person?


    "That fellow Daoist Wang must be a remarkable figure on land. He is here to help our undersea human race!" Someone said excitedly.


    "Let''s go see this expert." Yan Guowei stood up as he spoke.


    The bottle of Foundation Establishment Dan was also delivered to Yan Guowei at this time.


    Everyone wants to know what kind of person Wang Xiaofei is In a flash, these human race masters here are flying towards Wang Xiaofei''s small courtyard under the guidance of Chen Zheng. And go.


    At this moment of crisis, someone like Wang Xiaofei suddenly appeared, which was a confidence booster for everyone.


    "Boss, I suspect that the disappearance of Long Chenghai may have something to do with fellow Daoist Wang!" Yi Zhan said as he flew.


    Hearing this, the people who were flying all pondered.


    The more everyone thought about it, the more they felt that this matter might really have something to do with Wang Xiaofei. Everyone took advantage of Long Chenghai to make trouble, but in their hearts they knew that Long Chenghai was just missing. When all kinds of associations came out, everyone felt It is possible that what happened in the city recently was the work of a master like Wang Xiaofei.


    -----Recommend a book: "Canglang Xing", a new martial arts work. The book has a grand layout, the mysterious sects in Mobei, the treasures of Japanese pirates in the southeast, the strange and strange things in Miaojiang, the martial arts hegemony in the Central Plains, and the thousand-year-old tombs of the Han Dynasty.

 Chapter 525： The dragon sees the head

    The human race masters quickly came to the place where Wang Xiaofei lived.


    Shui Yue and others did not expect that so many big men in the city would come all of a sudden, and they all timidly greeted them.


    "Where''s Daoyou Wang?" Yan Guowei asked eagerly.


    Chen Zheng said to Shuiyue at this time: "Shuiyue, this is the city lord Yan, please answer the city lord''s words quickly."


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Shuiyue hurriedly said: "Back to the city master, the master has already left."


    "left?"


    "Yeah, after sending the shopkeeper away, he hurried back and said that he would be away for a while, handed some money to the slave and then left. He didn''t say where he went or when he would come back."


    "Oh, it really is the behavior of an expert!"


    Yi Zhanmu let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces showed disappointment. Thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s secret delivery of medicinal pills and leaving, they became more aware of Wang Xiaofei''s mystery.


    Looking at the place where Wang Xiaofei lives, Yan Guowei said, "Let me know, the yard where Daoyou Wang lives will be expanded to match his identity!"


    At this time, everyone nodded secretly, and everyone had a feeling that Wang Xiaofei probably wasn''t the kind of cultivation he showed.


    "Your name is Shuiyue, right?" Yan Guowei looked at Shuiyue with a smile.


    "The slave is exactly."


    "Very good, the family should take care of this place."


    After speaking, Yan Guowei looked at everyone and said, "Since Daoyou Wang is unwilling to reveal his identity, let''s go back."


    After returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, Yan Guowei waited for everyone to sit down, and then said, "This is a happy thing. It is a great thing that you can help us secretly, and we still have some losses. The situation is better now, with the help of Daoyou Wang secretly, I believe we will be able to win this victory."


    Originally, everyone''s morale was severely damaged by the death of Lei''s disciple, but now a mysterious person like Wang Xiaofei suddenly appeared, and his morale was immediately boosted. With the help of our masters, we are bound to win.¡±


    Another base-building master said: "The key is that we will now produce more than ten base-building masters. With more than ten base-building masters like this, our odds of winning will greatly increase."


    Yan Guowei said earnestly: "Yes, let me do some research on foundation building first. Since Daoyou Wang has sent us so many foundation building pills, the purpose is naturally to hope that we can cultivate some foundation builders. The major event is related to the future of our human race, we can''t delay it any longer, let''s study it immediately."


    After everyone discussed it for a while, Yan Guowei said: "What we have to do now is to make good use of every foundation building pill as much as possible, so that every foundation building pill can cultivate a foundation building master, not only In this way, it is necessary for every Foundation Establisher to improve their cultivation as much as possible."


    Jiu Xia said earnestly: "I have seen these foundation building pills provided by Daoyou Wang, all of them are high-grade foundation building pills. , this is a good thing, as long as we enter the middle stage of foundation building, the strength comparison between us and the sea clan will change, and we will no longer be the weaker party. Therefore, choosing who to build foundation is a very critical matter, it must be To be able to build a foundation successfully, and to be able to elevate many people.¡±


    Yi Zhanmo nodded and said: "Actually, it''s simple. The people on the 12th floor of qi refining here are arranged from top to bottom according to their deep cultivation bases, and fifteen people are selected to build the foundation immediately."


    Yan Guowei said: "It was decided in this way that the best elixirs will be taken by Chen Zheng, and the others will be taken in order from top to bottom. Of course, priority will be given to those who are dying of longevity."


    "Boss, our cultivation base is relatively weak, so we shouldn''t take it, right?" Chen Zheng said hurriedly.


    Shaking his head, Yan Guowei said: "It''s decided like this, Chen Zheng, you are someone who has made great contributions to us. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to get Daoyou Wang''s medicine pill. You can befriend Daoyou Wang. Helping him as much as possible is considered a good relationship with him, and I hope you can pull his line well in the future, you just accept it, no matter whether it is successful or not, make the foundation a success!"


    Chen Zheng looked at everyone at this time. After a look, I found that everyone had no objection to what he was taking.


    Jiu Xia said: "Chen Zheng, although you are weaker, I will help you when you build your foundation, and it will definitely let you directly enter the middle stage of foundation building."


    In fact, everyone now understands that when it comes to taking medicine pills, the most qualified person is Chen Zheng.


    After deliberation, 15 people who took the pills were quickly selected.


    They didn''t let the selected people leave. Chen Zheng and the others sat down here and prepared to take pills. With everyone''s help, I believe that these fifteen people will definitely have a greater hope of success.


    Fifteen masters of foundation building!


    When they thought that the human race was about to give birth to fifteen masters of the foundation-building stage, everyone''s heart was filled with excitement.


    "Great, with the support of Daoyou Wang, we have great hope!"


    Jiu Xia was very excited at this time. After insisting on it for so many years, he originally thought that this time would also end in failure, but now it seems that the possibility of success will be very high.


    Yan Guowei was also very excited at this time, he didn''t expect the whole thing to change like this.


    "Yes, among these fifteen people, more than ten people must succeed. This is a special army of our clan. As long as we use it well, we can seriously damage at least ten of the sea clan''s foundation-building masters in one fell swoop, as long as we kill ten of them. For the masters of building foundations, the comparison of strength will inevitably reverse At least we are on an equal footing with the opponent."


    Jiu Xia said: "The key point is that we still have a fellow Daoist Wang hiding in the dark. I believe that there is a fellow Daoist Wang hiding in the dark, and they will naturally be able to attack and kill the masters of the sea clan at critical moments."


    When it came to Wang Xiaofei, Yan Guowei said, "What kind of background is this fellow Daoist Wang?"


    Yi Zhan said: "I just had someone check it, and it seems that Fellow Daoist Wang suddenly appeared in this city."


    Yan Guowei nodded slightly and said, "In this way, Daoyou Wang came by himself, and he is indeed an expert!"


    Everyone was talking about Wang Xiaofei for a while here, and the more they talked, the more they believed that Wang Xiaofei was definitely not an ordinary person.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s secret help, everyone has a lot more confidence in this battle.


    Jiu Xia said emotionally: "My human race still has a lot of masters, I believe we will win this time!"

 Chapter 526： 11 layers of Qi refining

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that the elixir he sent out would arouse so many thoughts from the human race masters, and now he is taking the elixir with all his strength.


    After taking so many Wujindan, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was slowly advancing.


    Only a person like Wang Xiaofei would keep taking the medicine pill without taking it for a while.


    Ordinary cultivators simply don¡¯t have that many pills, they can only take them while polishing their infuriating energy, and use cultivation to coordinate with the improvement.


    Wang Xiaofei''s continuous use is naturally far superior to the average cultivator, and his cultivation level continues to rise.


    The middle stage of the tenth level of Qi refining!


    The late tenth level of Qi refining!


    The tenth level of qi refining is a great consummation!


    Step by step, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has reached the tenth level of Qi refining, and he will soon be able to enter the eleventh level of Qi refining.


    However, don''t look at this as just a step away, Wang Xiaofei took another fifty grains of Wujindan without seeing any movement.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Jindan''s medicinal power would not have much effect on him.


    I''ll have to find another pill to help in the future.


    Wang Xiaofei can''t do anything right now. The most powerful medicine in his medicine pill is Wujindan, and only this medicine medicine can help him.


    While running the Emancipation Art, Wang Xiaofei could only take this kind of medicine pill, even if he made little progress.


    After a few more pills, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was a matter of strength, and the key was not to be able to break through the barriers in one fell swoop.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the Ruyi Stove. He knew that ordinary Wujindan couldn''t help him, but it didn''t mean that a high-grade Wujindan couldn''t help him.


    This time Wang Xiaofei intends to refine a Wujindan of at least the best grade.


    Various materials quickly turned into medicinal liquid. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei poured the divine liquid into it, first a drop, and then a second drop.


    When the second drop of Concentration Liquid entered, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the medicinal liquid in the Ruyi Stove was really changing.


    The liquid medicine fused in a special way.


    Time passed by, and the spirit fire kept burning.


    "Condensation Dan!"


    The time has come.


    After the hand trick was played, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were three Wujindans condensed.


    After playing some tricks again, Wang Xiaofei found that the spiritual energy of the sky was constantly entering the medicine pill.


    "Chengdan!"


    At this time, the medicinal herbs in the stove were already finished.


    After the pill furnace was opened, three pills jumped out.


    After Wang Xiaofei put away the medicinal pills in the jade bottle, what he got were three newly refined Wujindan.


    When he took them out one by one, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and his guess was right. This time the refining was obviously successful. After adding the condensing liquid, the now refined Wujindan is obviously different. .


    Excellent medicine!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised when he looked at the medicine pill that seemed to fly away at any time and was almost conscious.


    This is also the first time Wang Xiaofei has refined a peerless elixir. After reaching the peerless elixir, as long as the elixir is cultivated for a while, it will be able to have the consciousness of thinking of itself. If it is not imprisoned by infuriating energy, such elixir will escape on its own.


    This time, I have refined a superb elixir and two excellent elixir.


    Concentration liquid is really a very powerful thing in refining medicine pills!


    After putting away the unparalleled spirit pills, Wang Xiaofei took out the two Wujin Pills.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply swallowed the two Wujindans together.


    With the consumption of the two top-grade Wujindan, the long-lost energy flooded into the body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the energy entering from Wujindan was very huge, and the true qi was constantly being transformed and generated.


    boom!


    This time there was no problem at all, and even after the arrival of True Qi, he rushed over.


    As soon as the barrier was broken, the infuriating qi rolled forward, and Wang Xiaofei inadvertently entered the eleventh floor of qi refining.


    This is the eleventh floor of Qi Refining!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t believe it at this moment.


    However, feeling the true qi in his body that can challenge all the strong, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had really entered the eleventh level of qi refining.


    A clear water tactic was punched towards his body. After Wang Xiaofei removed the impurities from his whole body due to the advancement, he got some food to eat, and then sat down again.


    After taking out the superb Wujindan, Wang Xiaofei decided to take it. No matter what, for him now, the deeper his cultivation, the better.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took the superb Wujindan.


    Sure enough, even the ordinary Wujindan had little effect on Wang Xiaofei when it was worthy of a peerless pill, but this peerless Wujindan was completely different, and Wang Xiaofei immediately felt a huge amount of energy poured into it.


    The Emancipation Technique started to run again quickly.


    Just after the Emancipation Technique was launched, Wang Xiaofei quickly felt that his qi refining level 11 had been stabilized. Not only that, but he also pushed forward a bit.


    After a few hours, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes with satisfaction. Although he did not advance to the middle stage of Qi Refining Level 11, he stabilized in the early stage. After the cultivation base was stable, Wang Xiaofei no longer worried about the situation of retreating to the eleventh level of Qi Refining because of the instability of his cultivation base.


    Okay, Wang Xiaofei also knows that several days have passed, and even if he wants to do the work of serving pills, he can no longer improve. The next step is to find a method that can greatly improve his 11th level of qi refining. A real medicine pill will do.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the battle between the human race and the sea race. He was really worried, and he was worried that the human race would fail in this battle.


    Go check it out!


    Since he was not at ease Wang Xiaofei wanted to see the situation of the fighting between the two sides. If possible, Wang Xiaofei would of course help secretly.


    After entering the 11th floor of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his strength had been greatly improved. With the existence of several magic weapons, Wang Xiaofei also had the power to protect himself against the masters of the Foundation Establishment period.


    After checking his own magic weapon, at his current level, the only magic weapon that can be used is the body-breaking needle, and the other magic weapons are obviously much weaker now.


    Still not enough!


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei planned to come up with another defensive magic weapon.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that there was not enough time, so he didn''t think about re-refining the magic weapon. What he thought about was the matter of transforming the magic weapon. He only needed to transform the original magic weapon to improve its power.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei sank into the matter of transforming the magic weapon. Anyway, there are a lot of materials in the ring, so he is not worried about the lack of materials to transform.

 Chapter 527： The war has begun

    Wang Xiaofei first further improved the power of the body-breaking needle.


    The body-breaking needle is a big killer. As long as the opponent is not paying attention, it can break through the opponent''s infuriating defense in one fell swoop. If the attack is successful, Wang Xiaofei naturally wants to increase its power.


    The body-breaking needle was originally trapped because the cultivation base was not enough, and the infuriating energy injected was too small, so only a few dozen body-breaking needles could be released. Now that it has entered the eleventh floor of Qi refining, Wang Xiaofei can completely double the activation. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei first One thing is to re-melt the magic weapon of body-breaking needles and add hundreds of needles in it.


    After this change, the number of needles that can be released by the body-breaking needle has reached nearly 200. Wang Xiaofei has put some effort into recovering the needles that were launched. After firing, the needles will naturally retract.


    After finishing the modification of this body-breaking acupuncture magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei took out the six-line array again.


    This formation has always been the foundation of Wang Xiaofei''s life-saving. Now that he has improved his cultivation, Wang Xiaofei has also improved the six-line formation, and has improved in defense and concealment. Now Wang Xiaofei has added a short form. Distance moving performance.


    After the formation of the second layer of defense came out, Wang Xiaofei also took out the magic weapon of the Black Dragon Saber. This time, Wang Xiaofei named it the Black Dragon Saber. Anyway, he didn''t know what the magic weapon was.


    After Wang Xiaofei modified the magic weapon of the Black Dragon Saber for a while, the magic weapon was completely modified, and its power was not comparable to the original power.


    As long as the current black dragon knife is sacrificed, its powerful lethality can be used in group battles, and it is also a treasure that can be used on the battlefield.


    In terms of defense, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to modify the magic weapon of defense. Wang Xiaofei wanted to come, there is the existence of the Ruyi furnace, and this furnace can also be turned into a magic weapon for defense at a critical time, so he doesn''t worry about the problem of defense.


    After finishing these things, several days passed. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of situation the Human Race and the Sea Race were in. After thinking about it for a while, after putting away his belongings, Wang Xiaofei drilled into the ground. After escaping the sacrifice, he walked towards the top.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei reached the surface, he felt that the whole earth was shaking.


    Fighting?


    Rising up from below, when Wang Xiaofei put away the burrowing ground, at a glance, he saw that a fierce battle was unfolding in the sky outside the city.


    Using his divine sense to look at the small yard where he lived, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to find that the yard where he lived had changed a lot, and someone was building it there.


    What came from the consciousness was that Shuiyue was directing the construction.


    After a second thought, Wang Xiaofei understood a little. It should be that the city lord and the others wanted to show their favor after they got their own foundation pills.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to go back and have a look. Now that he saw the situation, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart. It is estimated that the people sent by the city lord will stay in the yard where he lives. If he shows up, there will definitely be too many troubles.


    never mind!


    Wang Xiaofei also gave up the idea of ??going back to take a look.


    Transformed into the appearance of a human race, when Wang Xiaofei came to a restaurant, he really learned a lot about the situation.


    It''s up!


    After learning about the situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that there had been a fight between the Human Race and the Sea Race.


    This time, the sea clan also fought hard and sent a large army to surround the whole city. When the two sides first contacted, the sea clan thought they could crush the human race in one fell swoop. What the sea clan did not expect was The human race suddenly appeared more than ten new advanced foundation building masters, and in one fell swoop, they killed as many as seven of the sea clan''s first-level foundation building masters. In this way, although the sea clan still had the upper hand, it was right. The human race has lost its absolute advantage.


    After learning about these situations, Wang Xiaofei was still happy, which showed that the results of his gift of the Foundation Establishment Pill had appeared.


    After eating something, Wang Xiaofei ran towards the sea area.


    What Wang Xiaofei thought of this time was to help the Human Race as much as possible. As long as he could kill some experts from the Sea Race, it would also be a help to the Human Race.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly touched the sea area. After the flying fish magic weapon was sacrificed, Wang Xiaofei took this magic weapon to the sea area.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really understood the determination of the sea clan to destroy the human clan. The sea clan has deployed heavy troops all over the sea area. Every place is full of masters, and all kinds of sea monsters are swimming there.


    Anyway, with the magic weapon of flying fish, Wang Xiaofei has already entered the core area.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that a sea-monster on the first floor of the foundation came from inside.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei has already made a decision, and the sneak attack will start now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out the body-breaking needle.


    "beat!"


    Just when the master of foundation building came very close to Wang Xiaofei, the body-breaking needle in Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already sacrificed.


    The other party never thought that there would be enemies here, and there was no defense at all. When he thought of defending with infuriating energy, he realized that infuriating energy could not defend against the attacks of a large number of needle-shaped weapons.


    This sea clan''s base-building master fell down when he didn''t even understand how he died.


    Just when the sea monster fell, a large number of people from the sea clan rushed over.


    The Black Dragon Saber was sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    Immediately, I saw the black dragon knife transformed into a black dragon here, harvesting life here and there.


    After a while of beheading, in front of Wang Xiaofei, a lot of sea clan fell.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei, who was chasing and killing the enemy, was stunned. When he looked at it, he saw that the golden tree had a new integration of merit because he killed the people of the sea clan~ www.novelhall.com~ Soon, Wang Xiaofei chased and killed again.


    This time, due to careful observation, Wang Xiaofei found that it was the case. The first person from the sea clan was killed, and the golden tree would get a little merit to enter.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really overjoyed.


    Wang Xiaofei has always been worried about the growth of this golden tree. In addition to knowing that he can increase his merit points after saving ghosts, he has now discovered that after killing the sea clan, he can also increase his merit points.


    Now it seems that as long as someone who kills a non-human race can get merit points.


    Wang Xiaofei now has more guesses about the acquisition of merit points.


    This is good for me!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei only wanted to do damage, but now Wang Xiaofei has changed his mind. If he can kill as many people of the sea clan as possible, it will be beneficial to his own growth.

 Chapter 528： Senior Wang started

    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a situation, as long as he killed a non-human enemy, he would get merit points.


    Wang Xiaofei had always thought that only by killing souls and the like would he be able to get merit points, but now he found out that this is not the case. As long as it is a non-human race, if he can kill the other party, merit points can also be obtained.


    Looking at the dense sea clan, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were all merit points.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that his current cultivation was not able to kill so many sea clans.


    When the shrill whistling sounded in Wang Xiaofei''s ears, Wang Xiaofei realized that a person from the ninth level of Qi refining from the sea clan had issued this long whistle to warn him.


    Hearing the sound of the alarm, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. After the flying fish was released, the whole person had already entered the flying fish. The flying fish mixed in with the huge school of fish in the sea, and then swam into the distance. go.


    After the alarm came out, the experts of the sea clan knew that there was a human race mixed in there, and orders to search were sent everywhere for a while.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already sunk into the seabed somewhere, and when he burrowed into the ground and escaped, Wang Xiaofei had already reached the seabed under the protection of the hidden talisman.


    Hiding at the bottom of the sea, Wang Xiaofei observed the situation above through the placed monitoring probe. Now Wang Xiaofei is in a good mood.


    There are flying fish escapes and earth escapes. If the two magic weapons are used well, Wang Xiaofei may be safe in the world where the base building master is the strongest.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of methods, these are just two magic weapons to escape, Wang Xiaofei believes that he still has many opportunities this time.


    With a move in my heart, I don''t really need Dao Yuan anymore, but I still need a lot of my relatives, so why not prepare some?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei opened the live broadcast room again.


    Wang Xiaofei used a combination of array transmission and satellite live broadcast, and now only he has this technology.


    Even in such a place, Wang Xiaofei can still transmit signals to the surface and then transmit them through satellites.


    There have been too many people waiting there in the live broadcast room. Recently, Wang Xiaofei disappeared. Everyone didn''t know where Wang Xiaofei went again. It is said that he arrived in that small town, but when everyone chased there, Wang Xiaofei disappeared again.


    Just when everyone was speculating about Wang Xiaofei''s whereabouts, Wang Xiaofei''s ID suddenly appeared again.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s sudden appearance, the live broadcast room, which had been quiet, suddenly exploded.


    "Master Wang, is that you?" A man named Fa Hai asked in surprise.


    "Damn it, it''s a big joy, the master has appeared again, and this time something extraordinary must happen." A netizen named Lou Shiming was excited.


    "Don''t talk, let''s see what Master is broadcasting to us this time." Apparently a girl named Drizzle kept making requests for a live broadcast.


    ...


    Netizens are really excited now.


    In this short period of time, Wang Xiaofei found that a large number of people had poured into the live broadcast room, and the number of people was increasing at the fastest speed.


    Wang Xiaofei left a message in the live broadcast room: "Let''s inform each other that I will broadcast the underwater world in ten minutes."


    Underwater World!


    When they heard this, everyone''s mood was very different.


    Ordinary ordinary people are excited, but those cultivators who know the sea clan are dignified.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, can the Hai Clan be able to broadcast live?" A man named Qiu Xuan, who was obviously a cultivator, asked.


    When he just asked a question, a netizen named Xiaobao was unhappy, and said there: "Why can''t we broadcast live, we really want to know what is going on in the ocean on the earth, Master Wang, Live it now!"


    Of course, the words of the two were quickly submerged in the words that kept swiping on the screen.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei prepared some of his life-saving things again. In this live broadcast, it is inevitable that people from the sea clan will not see their own appearance through the live broadcast. In addition to the live broadcast, Wang Xiaofei also thought about using Some people of the sea clan try to conspire to see if they can use these methods to transfer the masters of the sea clan, and look for opportunities to kill some masters of the sea clan one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei was making preparations here, and the masters of the undersea human race were also preparing for the battle.


    The whole thing is developing in the favorable direction of the human race. In addition to the failure of two of these fifteen Foundation Establishment Pills, a total of thirteen Foundation Establishment masters have been created, and several people have reached the first floor of Foundation Establishment. In the middle of the , due to the generation of these thirteen masters of foundation building, the human race killed many masters of foundation building of the sea clan during the first contact with the sea clan.


    However, the human race masters also understood in their hearts that the sea clan had been killed by a few masters of foundation building, and there were still many masters of foundation building behind them. If they waited for them to transfer the masters of foundation building, the mutual The balance of power will still change.


    However, when things have developed to this level, the experts of the human race have no good solution. They can only fight to the death. Their current idea is to consume as much as possible the other''s base-building masters, and even more to use the opponent''s qi refinement. The masters above the floor were killed by a large margin, leaving the sea clan untouched.


    Sitting cross-legged in the City Lord''s Mansion, the experts have been discussing for a while.


    "Will Senior Wang appear?" Suddenly, someone asked.


    When they heard this question, everyone''s attention was concentrated. That''s true. For the human race, Wang Xiaofei has become their trump card. What they hope is that Wang Xiaofei can suddenly give everyone hope at a critical time~ www.novelhall.com~Chen Zheng, is there any news from Senior Wang? "


    Yan Guowei asked Chen Zheng, who had successfully established a foundation.


    Shaking his head, Chen Zheng said, "There is no news on this."


    Yan Guowei sighed and said: "The master naturally has his own ideas in doing things, and Senior Wang must have his own plans, so let''s not put all our hopes on him, we still have to prepare as much as possible. Yes."


    Everyone nodded after hearing what he said.


    At this moment, Yi Jianmo hurried in with excitement on his face: "We just found out a piece of information, there is chaos within the Sea Clan, it is said that several core personnel were killed, maybe, maybe Senior Wang Start moving."


    "real?"


    Hearing this news, the masters of the human race suddenly became excited, and their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 529： Amazing underwater...

    Almost ten minutes later, Wang Xiaofei started the live broadcast.


    When entering the live broadcast room, the people inside really shocked Wang Xiaofei. There are too many people, and now there are more than one billion people who have entered the live broadcast room to watch.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, the live broadcast room suddenly boiled over. People entered the live broadcast room after getting the news. What they wanted to know was the underwater world.


    To be honest, although the human race is accompanied by the sea, they are still full of speculations about the underwater world, and their curiosity is very strong.


    "Damn it, Master, where are you? Why does it look like it''s in a hole, this is the bottom of the sea?" A netizen called "No Money to Look" asked in confusion, looking at where Wang Xiaofei was.


    "Master, yes, where are you, is the bottom of the sea such a place? It''s not so good!" Another netizen called "Is it okay?" also exclaimed.


    When they asked here, more people also made doubts.


    For a while, there was chaos in the live broadcast room.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw that the signal was not affected by where he was, and felt a little more relaxed, and then smiled: "Yes, everyone is right, I am not here to broadcast live, To be honest, I am hiding here now, because the outside world is very exciting and dangerous, even if I have such a cultivation base, I dare not say that I can escape."


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say this, everyone''s curiosity became heavier, and they all scrambled to ask.


    An elder named "Meng Cong" said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist Wang, there are now more demon masters at the bottom of the sea?"


    He was obviously someone who knew something, and he seemed very serious when he asked.


    Tang Shaoshan, the elder of the Huashan faction, also said seriously at this time: "The development of the sea clan must be very fast now, you Wang Daoyou, you need to know more about the combat power of the sea clan."


    At this time, some cultivators were there discussing things.


    Seeing that all the immortal-level ID numbers were talking, everyone urged Wang Xiaofei to live broadcast quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei was ready at this time, and said to everyone: "I''ll start the live broadcast from the place I entered."


    While speaking, after Wang Xiaofei''s burrowing was activated, he saw that burrowing was heading towards the entrance.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei appeared at the entrance.


    When he arrived here, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the place was already heavily guarded and the formation was already in place. He simply couldn''t broadcast the live broadcast without disturbing people, so he could only embarrassedly said: "I didn''t expect a big battle to start here. Now, the entry channel has been activated. Due to the formation, the city here is completely enveloped, and I can no longer enter. However, I also recorded my situation here in the early stage, and I recorded those contents. Play it selectively."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei simply selected some of the situations he entered when he entered and played them out.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those cultivators were shocked, none of them thought that the underwater world would turn out to be such a place, and there were people from the human race in it.


    Suddenly, a person named "Shutong" exclaimed: "That''s my uncle, it''s my uncle!"


    A man named Edward Cullen exclaimed: "God, my love, you are in the underwater world!"


    Another girl also lost her voice there: "Yuan Shengsheng, is that you?"


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, the recorded content was on the street. It was said that there were many human races who came from all over the place. At that time, Wang Xiaofei also recorded it at random, but he did not expect so many people to recognize their acquaintances. .


    After listening to the introductions of those who recognized, Wang Xiaofei realized that those people were almost all people who disappeared after the tsunami, shipwreck, and plane crash.


    Unexpectedly, these people were photographed by the Krakens to the bottom of the sea!


    It was only at this time that Wang Xiaofei came to understand that many of the missing people were actually brought to the bottom of the sea, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of stories they experienced. Presumably these people who survived had wonderful lives.


    After everyone discussed it for a while, Wang Xiaofei, at everyone''s request, played the recognized people again.


    This time everyone''s enthusiasm has risen further, and they are all discussing the content of the recent plane crash.


    After playing those contents, Wang Xiaofei was about to speak when he heard a sharp cry, and then saw the dense sea monsters coming in this direction.


    When the camera was aimed at the incoming sirens, all the people watching were shocked, and they had never seen such a huge monster clan before.


    There are all kinds of sea monsters, and many of them look extremely weird.


    What shocked everyone the most was the fact that these Krakens were holding various weapons and attacking the radiant shield.


    "This is the sea monster!"


    People who saw this scene lost their voices.


    At this moment, what everyone saw was the human race masters who rushed out of the city fighting with the sea monsters in the sea.


    The two sides fought fiercely here, and stumps and broken arms were everywhere in this sea.


    While watching the live broadcast, Wang Xiaofei observed the situation and said to the live broadcast room: "This is the battle between the Human Race and the Sea Race. In this battle, if the Human Race fails, it is very likely that they will fall into the enslavement of the Sea Race. , the human race will not be able to turn over in a short period of time."


    A head named Chen Tianxiang sighed: "Unfortunately, it is difficult for most of our cultivators to reach the depths of the sea It is even more difficult to fight in the sea."


    Ling Yuntian, the eldest son of the Ling family, said: "People above the tenth floor of Qi refining should be able to reach it. Now the human race is fighting for survival. We are both human races. will fight!"


    Li Hongchang, the head of Wuji Sect, praised: "Well said, everyone who is at the tenth level of Qi refining can help my human race. People above the tenth level of Qi refining in my Wujimen decided to participate in the war, Wang Daoyou, give us a position."


    Li Zining, the master of Huahai Palace, also said at this time: "I didn''t expect my human race to live in such a situation at the bottom of the sea. Although we can''t bring them to land, we should help them when they need it. I Huahai People above the tenth floor of Gong Lianqi are also willing to help the human race."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the human race masters to have such an attitude, thinking that if so many people really participated in the battle, it would definitely be helpful for the human race at the bottom of the sea, so he said seriously: "I can tell you the location, but I hope You still have to have a unified action. In this battle, both sides have sent masters, and there are many masters of foundation builders from the sea clan, and it is best for you to carry out under the auspices of masters of foundation builders."

 Chapter 530： land coalition

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you are more familiar with the things under the sea than anyone else. I suggest that this time, the army of our human race masters should be dispatched and commanded by you, so that we can gather our strength to attack the sea monsters and help our human race. man of."


    Just when everyone was discussing this matter, Li Hongchang, the head of Wuji, made this suggestion.


    As soon as he made this suggestion, several leaders immediately expressed their support.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he heard this suggestion. His original intention was to broadcast it live. He didn''t expect that the masters of the human race wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the sea race.


    Li Zining, the master of Huahai Palace, privately connected to Wang Xiaofei''s dialogue settings and said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, we did not expect that there are so many human masters at the bottom of the sea. In fact, this incident is also an opportunity for our human race, if we can destroy it in one fell swoop The masters of the sea clan, we don''t have to worry about the sea monsters invading our land."


    Wang Xiaofei thinks it is true, the cultivation sects on the land have always been worried about the attack of the Kraken. If they can really win this matter, it will be a great thing for the human race.


    Soon, each of the leaders also chatted privately and told Wang Xiaofei their thoughts.


    At this time, a person named Luo Anjun connected Wang Xiaofei''s call settings, but Wang Xiaofei was the leader of the general staff when he heard it.


    After introducing his identity, Luo Anjun said very seriously: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, I am entrusted by the state to talk to you. I want to ask, is the content of your live broadcast true?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Of course it''s true."


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, since it is true, I am entrusted by the chiefs, I hope you can become the commander-in-chief of the coalition army on land this time, and clean up the sea clan in one fell swoop!"


    Wang Xiaofei wondered: "The country is also worried about this?"


    Luo Anjun said seriously: "Actually, many things outsiders don''t know. Now the Kraken has controlled some island countries. Some island countries in the surrounding waters of our country have been doing some small actions against our country, and we sent out some cultivators. They were assassinated by them, their purpose is to test the cultivators in our country, and now the opportunity is rare, they are fighting, the Kraken should not think that we will join the war, if it suddenly appears, it will definitely hit the Kraken."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Listening to what you said, I know a little bit about the situation. One of the main reasons why the sea clan has not invaded our land all the time should be that they still have the power of the human clan on the bottom of the sea. After the sea clan has cleaned up, they will go all out to invade our land."


    Luo Anjun said: "Yes, we also analyzed it in this way. Therefore, the human race at the bottom of the sea cannot be defeated. If they lose, it will bring a disadvantageous situation to our human race on land. You must know that the human race on the land is now built. The masters of base have already left in large numbers. If they go ashore at this time, the consequences will be unpredictable. The chiefs talked with the heads of several important countries on the phone, and everyone agreed that under the current situation, only you can preside over this situation."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect everyone to throw this matter to himself.


    However, Wang Xiaofei originally planned to help the people who fought under the sea, but he would not refuse, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I will take over this matter."


    "The country can only do work in this matter, and it can''t draw many experts to help you."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Forget the country''s masters, stay and protect the country''s security, I''ll do the organizing of the masters."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei knew that he must work **** this matter.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply issued a recruitment order in the live broadcast room.


    Wang Xiaofei wrote like this, all human cultivators above the tenth level of Qi refining, regardless of race or country, as long as they provide refining materials, each group of ten people will refine a furnace for the participants. Pills or other medicinal herbs can also be used to refine flying swords.


    With the issuance of Wang Xiaofei''s recruiting order, the Internet suddenly became lively, and those Western cultivators Id who had not spoken much all of a sudden became active. First, they rewarded one by one to become a fairy, and then they asked. stand up.


    A prince-level expert asked: "Master Wang, what are you saying is true? Can you also make Kidan for our foreign monks?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, as long as you are a participant in the war this time, as long as you provide the materials, I will promise to refine the foundation pill for you without charging any fees."


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s promise, the prince said happily: "My Dougs family is willing to send ten experts from the tenth level of qi refining to listen to Your Excellency''s command. Don''t worry, we will fight bravely!"


    "My Vancouver family also has ten members."


    "Ten members of the Heideman family."


    "Ten members of the Lewis family."


    ...


    These foreign powers are vying to send experts to join the war.


    Seeing this situation, Zhai Xiaohong, the leader of the Red Fist Gang of Huaxia, found Wang Xiaofei and said anxiously: "Friend Wang Dao, we have just entered the United States. If they have a foundation pill, what should we do?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I have some insights on the Dan Dao, the foundation building Dan refined for them this time will have a repulsive force from the earth, when they successfully build the foundation, the earth''s Heavenly Dao will have a repulsive force against them, and they will have to enter the way of Heavenly Dao, so they will not have time to deal with you."


    Only then did Zhai Xiaohong feel relieved: "If this is the case, we will be relieved a lot, Daoyou Wang, my Red Fist Gang will also send ten people this time. I hope that Daoyou Wang can help us refine the foundation pill."


    "Sure You can rest assured."


    "Friend Wang Dao, do you have the restriction of this heavenly way that you refined for us?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This time, the foundation building pills I made will be treated equally, otherwise it will not be very good, but you also have to understand, if they leave a lot, whether your development space will be greater, and then Now, everyone has a future only when they reach the world of self-cultivation, there is no need to stay on this earth for so long."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhai Xiaohong laughed loudly and said, "Yes, you are right, you don''t necessarily need to take the Foundation Establishment Pill right away."


    Afterwards, one by one Chinese experts came to ask. After getting Wang Xiaofei''s explanation, everyone was relieved.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei explained the situation of the Kidney Building Pill refined this time in the live broadcast, and clearly explained that after taking it, he had to leave the earth, so that everyone thought about it before sending personnel.


    Those people in the West have no opinion on this matter. After all, they also hope to enter the cultivation world as soon as possible, and the number of masters who promised to support the undersea human race has quickly reached thousands of people.

 Chapter 531： Enter the Hai Clan Base Camp

    The army on land was temporarily led by James, an old prince in Europe, and Yu Taichu, the head of the Shuanglong Gate in China. They want to assemble on an island in Huaxia, and then go to the bottom of the sea together.


    Wang Xiaofei did not wait for them, but after closing the live broadcast, he carefully walked towards the base camp of the Hai Clan.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has always had an idea, that is, to take advantage of the weak defense of the opponent, to draw their attention to the place of battle. Then he attacked the opponent''s base camp by himself.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, the base camp of the Hai Clan is in the Bermuda area.


    First, the Escape Star Ship was sacrificed, and Wang Xiaofei went to Bermuda in the sea.


    The Star Escape ship deserves to be a treasure ship that can travel across the stars. Taking it in it, Wang Xiaofei''s speed is too fast. In just over a quarter of an hour, Wang Xiaofei''s Star Escape ship has reached the Bermuda area.


    After arriving there, Wang Xiaofei took away the starship, and then sacrificed the flying fish, and the whole person had entered the flying fish.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei turned on all the psychedelic abilities of the flying fish. This flying fish is like a big fish going towards the bottom of the sea. Moreover, every time it enters an area, the big fish will transform into a fish that fits that area. .


    After diving like this, Wang Xiaofei found out that all the formations here were turned on, and the entire underground was protected by a huge formation. The mask of the formation was almost the same color as the sea water. People who don''t understand the formation method may touch the formation method and be discovered by the other party.


    Wang Xiaofei approached the formation very carefully.


    Feiyu Dun kept swimming here, and Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were already on this defensive formation.


    Heart of the Ocean!


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei has confirmed that this formation is the Heart of the Ocean formation inherited from ancient times. This is a formation with strong defense and attack power, and when the formation is unfolded, a strong suction will be generated in this Bermuda area, as long as the ships passing through here, even the aircraft in the sky will be affected by this Vigorously inhaled to the bottom of the sea, thus captured by the sea clan.


    No wonder there are often missing ships here, and it has become the most mysterious area. After a long time, this is a hunting ground for the sea clan!


    Wang Xiaofei understood, this place has always been an area used by the sea clan to capture the human clan.


    There is no time to think about these things, Wang Xiaofei still put his energy on the things of breaking the formation.


    For others, this formation is difficult to break, but it is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei. There are actually many flaws in this formation. One of the biggest problems is that as long as people who understand formations are familiar with this formation, Don''t worry about not being able to get in, just walk at a certain pace and it''s easy to get in.


    After a jade talisman was sacrificed, Wang Xiaofei came out of the flying fish escape, and then stepped into the defensive formation at a certain pace.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei didn''t seem to have any formation in front of him at all. With his constant progress, he easily entered the formation.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s figure appeared in the great formation, at a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a master of the foundation-building stage sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the formation.


    It turns out that there are really masters of foundation building guarding here!


    Seeing this person guarding here, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and the body-breaking acupuncture magic weapon was shot at the master of the foundation-building stage.


    Puff puff!


    After a while of shooting, the base-building master looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei in surprise. He never expected such a situation to happen anyway.


    You must know that this formation has not been broken since it was laid. Even if someone wants to enter this formation, the movement of entering will attract the attention of the people inside.


    It is precisely because they think that people outside will be alerted to the inside, and the master of the foundation building who is responsible for guarding here believes that this is an extremely safe place, and it is impossible to be plotted against.


    Sitting cross-legged here, when this sea clan master in the foundation-building stage was entering the critical moment of his martial arts, Wang Xiaofei''s body-breaking needle had already called.


    A large number of body-breaking needles were shot into the body of the base-building master.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Xiaofei rushed forward, and then pressed his hand on the top door of the master of the foundation building period.


    The masters of the foundation-building stage are obviously not good enough. One of the main purposes of Wang Xiaofei''s doing this is to obtain all kinds of information through soul searching.


    After searching for the soul, Wang Xiaofei took down a bone space that the opponent hung around his neck, and then spread out his body towards the city.


    After getting inside, Wang Xiaofei used the Yi Rong formula to disguise himself into the appearance of a sea clan, and then he went to a place where the master of foundation building known from Soul Search lived.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the large manor.


    In the soul search, Wang Xiaofei also knew the situation here. Since it was a capital-like place of the Hai Clan, there were five grassroots masters who were left behind. Originally, five people were kept, but the front was tight, and a few were killed by the Human Clan. After the masters of the Foundation Establishment period, two more people were dispatched here to support, and there were only three people left here.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has killed one person, and there are still two masters of the foundation-building stage left.


    One of the things Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to kill at least one of the remaining two masters of the foundation-building stage. Only in this way, Wang Xiaofei will have a chance to capture this place.


    When he came to the door, Wang Xiaofei saw two people watching the door.


    Looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei has an idea. As long as one of them is replaced by himself, then he will be more sure of plotting against the other.


    After observing Wang Xiaofei suddenly found that one of them seemed to have received a certain message, so he confessed and ran inside.


    Chance!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei looked around very carefully. When he saw that there were no outsiders here, with a flash, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the gatekeeper''s side.


    Wang Xiaofei used a small shift talisman, and directly positioned himself in front of this person.


    Before the master of the ninth level of qi refining understood, Wang Xiaofei pointed his finger on the opponent''s dead spot, and then quickly took off the opponent''s clothes. Wang Xiaofei disguised himself while putting on his clothes .


    In just a short time, when no one was walking on the street, Wang Xiaofei had already made up the image of this guard.


    After adjusting his breath, Wang Xiaofei looked at his whole body again and was satisfied.


    From the current appearance, as long as you don''t look carefully, it is estimated that even the guard on the opposite side may not be able to find it.

 Chapter 532： Alchemy methods of the sea tribe

    The host of the Sea Clan on the bottom of Bermuda is a master of the second floor of the foundation. This man is called Xiaoyuyuqiu. Since he is a person of the second floor of the foundation, he naturally does not worry about who on earth can kill him head-on. Since then, he has had the privilege of living in the manor here.


    Today, Xiaoyuqiu was watching the singing and dancing of the fish clan, and suddenly received a piece of information, saying that there was a problem with the defensive cover, and a master of the first floor of the guard was killed.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Yuqiu was shocked, and all kinds of situations quickly converged on him.


    After knowing these circumstances, Xiao Yuqiu''s expression changed a bit, knowing that there must be a human master in this undersea city of Bermuda.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Yuqiu strode out of the house.


    The places where the masters of the foundation-building period lived were protected by defensive covers. If they rose into the sky, they might destroy the defense formation. Xiaoyuqiu didn''t want to break the defensive cover of his residence, and subconsciously wanted to walk out. Then fly to the formation to have a look.


    Xiaoyuqiu never thought that the people who came in would come to ambush him first. When he just walked to the door, Xiaoyuqiu''s face changed.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyuqiu found himself caught in a formation.


    **Array!


    Seeing this formation, Xiao Yuqiu curled his lips and decided that this formation did not pose any threat to him. When he was about to break the formation, he suddenly felt that a large number of needle-shaped weapons were hitting him from all directions. come over.


    Without thinking too much, the infuriating energy in the whole body started to run.


    In his opinion, his infuriating hood is a very powerful defense on this earth, and there is no need to worry about who can kill him.


    However, what happened next made him collapse, and saw that the long needles broke through his defense like this, and then shot into his body.


    "Can break the body!"


    Xiao Yuqiu knew that he was about to die, so he roared and attacked the ** formation with all his might.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the ** array was broken by him.


    However, just before Xiao Yuqiu was surprised, he saw another entanglement formation, and a large number of rattan things were generated in it, and they entangled towards him.


    Xiaoyuqiu didn''t dare to fight, so he wanted to fly up and escape from the formation.


    boom!


    When he rose into the sky, Xiao Yuqiu realized that the other party had not left any way of life for him at all.


    A large number of vines entangled his whole body, and it was impossible to fly out.


    He kept stirring with his infuriating energy, trying to break free from the entanglement, only to see that a large number of needles shot again.


    Webbed webbed!


    After the continuous shooting again, Xiao Yuqiu felt that his infuriating energy was almost exhausted.


    What kind of expert is this!


    For Wang Xiaofei''s sneak attack, Xiaoyuqiu felt very suffocated, and when he wanted to resist, he was taken down even before anyone saw it.


    "cut!"


    This time Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the magic weapon of the flying snake.


    With the sacrifice of the magic weapon, what was transformed into it was a big knife, and then the flying snake turned into a black knife, and killed it towards the owl and fish.


    After several consecutive attacks, taking advantage of the opponent''s loss of resistance, the big sword had already wiped out the master on the second floor of the foundation building.


    After killing this master at the foundation-building stage, Wang Xiaofei can be considered relaxed now. According to what he has learned, there is still a master at the first-level of foundation-building and more than 20 people above the tenth-level of qi refining.


    However, even if there are so many people, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care anymore.


    Through various tests, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he operates properly, the masters of the foundation-building stage will also be killed by himself.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also turned on the live broadcast.


    With the opening of Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast, people saw Wang Xiaofei standing in a courtyard.


    "Master, what is this place?"


    When someone saw the situation in the yard, they asked suspiciously.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is the sea clan base camp on the bottom of Bermuda, one of the most mysterious places on earth. I just plotted two masters of the foundation-building stage here. As far as I know, there is still a master of the foundation-building stage here. Next step What I have to do is to kill the last master of the foundation-building period."


    "what?"


    The people who heard this were stunned. Wang Xiaofei gathered there with masters who wanted to attack the people of the sea clan. He himself came to attack the base camp of the sea clan.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was broadcasting live, and went into the yard at the same time.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei found the place where Xiaoyuqiu was hiding.


    When watching Wang Xiaofei scavenge for the treasure of Xiaoyuqiu there, the people who saw it were suddenly speechless.


    "I said Master, the meeting is divided into half, do you still need this rule?"


    "That luminous ball is too big, it looks so valuable."


    "There are large colored pearls. Master sold them to me, right?"


    Everyone watched Wang Xiaofei searching there, and saw Wang Xiaofei throw away things that everyone thought was very valuable, and then saw Wang Xiaofei carefully put away some sea bones, sea tendons, etc. When it happened, I couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Master, those real pearls are valuable!"


    At this time, a cultivator sighed: "I didn''t expect that there are so many good things in the sea clan. Those materials in Master Wang''s hands are the best materials for refining!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found a book about pill recipes. It was made of a special material. When he held the ground in his hand, Wang Xiaofei felt that a lot of information was being injected into his mind.


    After a while After receiving this knowledge, Wang Xiaofei finally understood some things. The sea clan is not not good at alchemy, they have a high level of alchemy. One of the biggest reasons for having such a high level of cultivation is that he is a master of Dan Dao of the Sea Clan.


    It''s a pity that this time, the feud between Xiaoyu and Wang Xiaofei was plotted by Wang Xiaofei, and he died before all his abilities could be exerted.


    When he saw the items here, Wang Xiaofei quickly took out the white bone storage container and saw that there were a lot of jade slips related to the sea clan''s alchemy.


    When he saw that there were so many such contents, Wang Xiaofei was more excited than getting any item.


    With some knowledge like this, as long as you master it, you will believe that you will be more skilled in alchemy.


    Very careful to put away the knowledge, Wang Xiaofei emptied Xiaoyuqiu''s family property.


    At this moment, there was a constant sound of breaking air outside the courtyard, and the remaining masters of the Sea Clan arrived under the leadership of the Foundation Builder.

 Chapter 533： 1 person battle

    "Master, the enemy is here!"


    "Run, and listen to the movement!"


    The audience were all worried about Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    However, what puzzled everyone was Wang Xiaofei. At this time, Wang Xiaofei had no intention of leaving, and even strode towards the outside of the manor.


    "Damn it, Master Wang, there are so many enemies outside, you''re going to die!"


    "Could it be that Master Wang wants to fight alone?"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei was already standing outside.


    When the audience looked at it at a glance, their faces were full of shock.


    There are too many people from the sea clan, so many people that their scalps are numb, and it is impossible to see the edge at a glance.


    "Master, I don''t know if the people of the sea clan can recite the scriptures and transcend it?"


    Someone thought of the matter of overcoming a skeleton, and started chanting scriptures on the spot.


    But it is a pity that no matter how they recite the scriptures, they cannot kill these masters of the sea clan.


    "It''s over, Master Wang, we can''t help you, let''s find a chance to escape!"


    Wang Xiaofei listened to everyone''s discussion in his ears, but his eyes were on the arrival of these sea monsters.


    After watching it, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved. It is estimated that because of the war between the sea clan and the human clan, a large number of masters were still taken away, and the people who remained were some people with low cultivation level. There are more sea monsters below the tenth floor, and there are more than thirty people above the tenth floor.


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the experts of the Sea Clan had also studied the situation here before they left, and there was a defensive formation. The master was transferred away, leaving a person on the second floor of the foundation and two people on the first floor of the foundation. This is already a very powerful force for the sea clan.


    The sea clan expert who arrived on the first floor of the foundation building was called He Micai, and he stood here and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You are the human who killed my sea clan master?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It was also the one who killed you."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei threw some medicine packets in the direction of these sea clans.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei threw out the two large packets of medicine, there was a very thick mist all over the place.


    The audience was watching carefully at this time, there was not so much water in this sea clan city, but there was some water vapor. After Wang Xiaofei''s medicine was thrown, it turned into mist and filled the air.


    The audience couldn''t understand it at all, and they were all there asking what Wang Xiaofei was doing.


    However, due to the fog shrouded in it, everyone could not see the situation on the Sea Clan''s side.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Just when everyone asked, I saw that the fog was dissipating.


    As the fog dissipated, what everyone saw at a glance were too many people from the sea clan lying on the ground.


    "My goodness!"


    "God!"


    "Master, what kind of poison are you?"


    All he saw at a glance were the corpses of the sea clan, and those corpses were melting away.


    When I looked again, I saw that the people above the tenth level of Qi refining had no problem, but they still retreated a certain distance.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about killing the people of the sea clan. At first glance, what Wang Xiaofei sees is that the golden tree in his dantian is constantly growing.


    There are a few more leaves, and the small tree has grown a little taller.


    No one would have thought that Wang Xiaofei would use poison to kill people. When he saw that the casualties of the people he brought with him had become like this, the living masters of the sea clan shouted and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, just when everyone thought it was impossible for Wang Xiaofei to stop, a fine iron shield was sacrificed.


    Boom boom boom!


    A large number of blows went towards the fine iron shield.


    Just as everyone was attacking, Wang Xiaofei''s fine iron shield had transformed into a large shield, blocking all attacks from the outside.


    "kill!"


    He Micai tried her best to bombard Wang Xiaofei''s fine iron shield.


    However, when the fine iron shield could not be smashed with a lot of strength, He Micai was angry.


    With a loud roar, He Micai gathered all the cultivation of her body and shouted to the thirty or so experts, "Bombard together!"


    More than 30 people tried their best to smash the fine iron Dunn towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at this situation, of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t fight recklessly, and he didn''t know if the fine iron shield could stop it. Just when the other party was about to bombard, Wang Xiaofei once again offered up a small shift amulet.


    This time, he moved directly behind He Micai, and while the other party was gathering all his strength, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the body-breaking needle.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    The body-breaking needle is really a powerful weapon against those who protect the body with infuriating qi. He Micai never thought that Wang Xiaofei would use the moving amulet to move it behind him. When he was preparing to attack, the body-breaking needle was already pierced. He stabbed the infuriating energy, and then shot him completely.


    what!


    With unwillingness, this He Mi Cai also fell down in aggrieved.


    "kill!"


    This time Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a black sword. With the sacrifice of the big sword, under the control of Wang Xiaofei, the big sword moved towards the people who were gathering strength to attack.


    When the sound of a big knife cutting came out again, several masters of the sea clan fell down again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s iron shield was protecting his body, attacking with a body-breaking needle and a black knife at the same time.


    Under the constant cooperation of the two, the masters of the Sea Clan fell one by one.


    So fierce!


    The audience''s entire brain was frozen at this time, and they never imagined that it would be such a development direction.


    Originally, everyone thought that when Wang Xiaofei was facing so many sea clan masters, his most urgent thing was to escape, but now, Wang Xiaofei turned out to kill the past and beat the sea clan people to a rout.


    The most important thing is to see that the remaining sea clan masters are no longer enough.


    When attacking the enemy at close range, the body-breaking needle is very powerful. When attacking the enemy at a distance, it is the black knife, transformed into a long snake, and the big sword swallows the masters of the sea clan one by one.


    After a cup of tea, there was no one standing in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When he moved his hand, Wang Xiaofei put away the bones storages and even some items that Wang Xiaofei liked were put away by Wang Xiaofei.


    After doing these things, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the golden tree again, what he saw was that the golden tree had really grown a lot taller.


    This golden tree is a little hard to grow!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long it would take for the golden tree to grow into a towering tree.


    "Master, accept my disciple!"


    "Master, I will warm the bed, you must accept me."


    "The little girl looks very beautiful. Really, you can try it first. The little girl is willing to hold a meeting with you and spend a good night together."


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s method, too many people came up with the idea of ??worshipping Wang Xiaofei as a teacher.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was heading towards the palace. There was a palace of the Sea Clan, and there must be a lot of treasures in it. Wang Xiaofei''s idea was the items here.

 Chapter 534： its messed up

    The three masters of the foundation-building stage were all killed by Wang Xiaofei''s sneak attack, and now facing Wang Xiaofei''s attack, the more than 30 people at the tenth level of Qi refining also died.


    No one expected such a situation, even those experts on the human race land were stunned when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s method in the live broadcast room.


    Wushan sent Xue Yuewei sighed: "The most perverted friend Wang Daoyou is that shield. His shield is too powerful. With that shield''s defense, the opponent can''t break his defense at all."


    "Yeah, with the shield''s defense, he has the help of the needle-shaped magic weapon and the black sword magic weapon, it is really like a tiger''s wings, no wonder no one can stop his attack under a sneak attack!" Knife Gate The head Zhang Qiang stared at Wang Xiaofei''s saber-shaped magic weapon at this time, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    You must know that he has learned the Dao of the Blade. If he has such a magic weapon, he knows that his combat power will be very powerful.


    Li Qiang, the head of Divine Sword Sect, said directly: "Friend Wang Dao, can you sell your sword-shaped magic weapon?"


    Zhang Qiang said loudly: "As long as you are willing to sell, I am willing to spend more money."


    The two are arguing here.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Let''s talk about it later, I won''t sell it. If there are treasures I need, especially treasures that can greatly improve my cultivation, I don''t mind changing them."


    Hearing this, too many people are moved. If you really have such a magic weapon in your hand, of course, you will increase your combat power by more than one layer.


    However, more people were optimistic about Wang Xiaofei''s fine iron shield, and they all inquired.


    At the level of Wang Xiaofei, his artifact refining technique has been able to refine some magic weapons like this, and he doesn''t care too much about whether to sell it or not. He also promises that as long as he has something he likes, he doesn''t mind replacing it.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, there are huge fluctuations in the sea. Is it someone from the Sea Clan who knows about your situation?" Ouyang Zhenhua, the new head of Kunlun, reminded.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei quickened his movements and walked in the direction of the palace.


    In fact, in addition to the human race watching the situation in Wang Xiaofei''s undersea city in Bermuda, there were also people at the top of the sea clan watching.


    Regarding Wang Xiaofei''s sudden appearance in Bermuda, although the people of the sea clan were a little surprised, they did not really take Wang Xiaofei to heart. After all, they all knew about it. Wang Xiaofei is just a person with a tenth-level Qi refining level. , I don''t even worry about what he can stir into.


    In the eyes of the senior members of the Hai Clan, Wang Xiaofei''s purpose in doing this was to transfer their troops back.


    Do you think one person can conquer the imperial city?


    The sea clan masters do not believe that such a thing will happen.


    However, with the development of the situation, what surprised the masters of the sea clan was that the situation had changed. Wang Xiaofei actually killed the three master foundation-building masters guarding the imperial city of the sea clan with his own strength.


    When one thinks that there is also a master of the second floor of foundation building, everyone really does not know what kind of character Wang Xiaofei is.


    When they thought that the imperial city might not be able to stop Wang Xiaofei''s attack, everyone could no longer sit there.


    "We can only divide our troops!"


    The Sea Clan Emperor Shangguan Yunwan glanced at the Sea Clan masters who were sitting at this time, and the momentum of the whole body suddenly rose.


    Shangguan Yunwan is a dual male and female crystal dragon. Now that he has reached the peak of the second floor of the foundation building, it is possible to enter the realm of self-cultivation at any time. He has always suppressed his own cultivation. It was a pity that the land was also captured, but it was a pity that it was not able to kill the masters of the undersea human race. This opportunity was rare, and Shangguan Yunwan was determined to completely unify the seabed.


    Everything was going very well originally, but what he never expected was that Wang Xiaofei actually got involved.


    At the beginning, Shangguan Yunwan was still watching Wang Xiaofei''s situation in the live broadcast room, and also prepared a sea clan army to intercept the masters who came from the land.


    In Shangguan Yunwan''s view, this time, the human race has thrown itself into the net. As long as the human race enters the waters, he will definitely be able to kill the human race.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived in Bermuda, Shangguan Yunwan sneered. In his opinion, this was just a way for Wang Xiaofei to play a conspiracy. I don''t plan to split up, after all, Bermuda has three masters of foundation building, and it is enough to deal with Wang Xiaofei.


    What surprised him was that Wang Xiaofei not only killed the three master foundation builders, but also killed all those who remained above the ninth level of Qi refining.


    Shangguan Yunwan was really worried when she saw Wang Xiaofei heading towards the imperial city.


    If the imperial city is lost, it will be a terrible thing.


    Shangguan Yunwan was discussing this matter with several of her ministers at this time, and everyone knew in their hearts that if they didn''t help, the imperial city would definitely be lost.


    How to do?


    Shangguan Yunwan looked at everyone.


    "Your Majesty, the current situation is very critical, and our imperial city must not be lost!"


    A minister said very worriedly.


    "Yes, we must return to help. In any case, the imperial city cannot be lost!"


    Everyone was quick to agree here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei chatted with several experts in the live broadcast room while walking.


    Wang Xiaofei dragged these chiefs into a room and discussed with everyone there.


    After a few heads were pulled into the room, Wang Xiaofei said a long story short: "After I show up here, I believe that the Hai Clan must divide their troops this time. One of the things that you thousands of people have to do is to lead to Bermuda. The sea boundary ambush these reinforcements of the sea clan masters."


    Ye Weiyang, the leader of the Honghua Gang, said: "I wonder how many masters they will come?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "From the situation of the sea clan this time, we can know that the master they sent must have a master who built the second floor of the foundation."


    When they heard such a master, Huaxia''s foundation-building masters laughed bitterly. No one thought that the gap between the human race and the sea race was already so big.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, we don''t have much confidence in the masters of the second floor of the foundation building!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The second floor of the foundation building will be handed over to me to plot against them, what you have to do is to severely damage the army of the sea clan returning to help.


    "If there is a friend Wang Dao to deal with them, this matter will be more relaxed."


    "Will there be more masters on the second floor of the foundation?"


    When he heard someone ask this question, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The masters of the second floor of the foundation can be counted, how can there be so many masters of the second floor of the foundation?"

 Chapter 535： ambush

    After the meeting in the live broadcast room ended, Wang Xiaofei launched a violent attack on the Hai Clan Palace.


    In addition to the attack, Wang Xiaofei used a hard attack, a fine iron shield to defend, and the magic weapon of the thunder attribute kept slamming the sea-monster that was rushing towards the sea clan.


    Thunder attack is the most powerful attack method for demon clan.


    As Wang Xiaofei kept hitting, pieces of the demon clan were knocked to the ground by Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s fierce appearance, the people in the live broadcast room were all excited.


    "Master, is it too powerful?"


    "Master, you are invincible!"


    "Master, please accept me as a disciple!"


    The audience was once again shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at this time. One of the reasons why he did this was to force the sea clan masters to leave their brigade and arrive.


    It should be known that there is still a big difference between people above the foundation establishment and ordinary cultivators in the flying of the sword, and the speed is completely different.


    Now under Wang Xiaofei''s attack, in order to save the imperial city, I believe that the experts of the sea clan will definitely come quickly, and the experts will definitely leave the team.


    Sure enough, just after Wang Xiaofei attacked for a while and killed a large number of sea clan masters, the information he placed on the monitor was passed. There are only a thousand people on the tenth floor of Qi refining, twenty people on the foundation building, and two people on the second floor of the foundation building.


    Knowing this situation, Wang Xiaofei took out his stealth and pretended to attack here. The magic weapon of the thunder attribute was also controlled by the stealth, but he secretly sacrificed the flying fish to escape and went to the place where he was ambushed. .


    At this time, the masters of the sea clan were very panicked about Wang Xiaofei''s attack on the imperial city, and the returning troops sent out rushed over. However, since it still takes time to travel in the sea, in order to prevent the imperial city from being breached, two masters of foundation building led With twenty masters of the Foundation Establishment stage, the water broke and rushed back quickly.


    At this time, the human race masters had already been ambushed at the ambush location, and they did not expect that the sea clan would send so many foundation building masters. People''s faces changed.


    However, just when they were shocked, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think too much, and the array plates that had been refined in the ring were punched out one by one toward this sea area.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s formation is no longer completely dependent on the energy of the spiritual veins, he uses sea energy.


    After the formation of the formation, one by one hidden formations completely covered these formations, and even those who came could not see that a large formation had been laid here.


    After the quick formation, Wang Xiaofei looked at the winding formation hidden in the sea, and his heart was relieved a lot.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, what is your formation?"


    Zhou Yi, the head of Tiejianmen, only had time to ask a question after Wang Xiaofei had set up the formation and hid more than a thousand people in the formation.


    "Large entanglement formation, this formation can greatly consume their infuriating energy, and our people can take the opportunity to attack them." Wang Xiaofei also had time to answer at this time.


    "coming!"


    While speaking, the masters of the sea clan came very quickly, and they rushed into the formation.


    This time, the Hai Clan was led by two masters of the second floor of the foundation, followed by 20 masters of the first floor of the foundation. Under such a powerful force, the people of the sea are not afraid of any ambush at all. Even if they know that the human race will be ambushed here, they don''t care, after all, everything is not enough in the face of strength.


    When they just rushed into this area, the two masters on the second floor of the foundation had a condensed expression, and their eyes turned to the place where Wang Xiaofei and the others were.


    "Come out!"


    One of them roared.


    Following his roar, the masters of the Sea Clan were fully absorbed, their cultivations were improved, and the defensive cover was immediately put on.


    "Get up!"


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei played the hand trick, he knocked out a core formation plate.


    With the cloth of the core array, I saw that a large number of vines suddenly grew out of this sea area, and these vines suddenly surrounded the entire sea area.


    With a roar, these sea clan masters at the foundation-building stage launched various attacks on those vine plants, and they kept beheading them with big knives.


    When they think about it, in such an environment, the most powerful thing is the big sword, but what they never thought was that under the constant beheading of the big sword, those vine plants not only did not grow, but more generated.


    "Walk!"


    A master on the second floor of the Foundation Building roared and flew into the sky.


    His purpose is to rush out.


    However, when he rose into the sky, he found that his whole body was actually trapped in a formation. This formation still had an attractive force, and it was difficult for him to escape no matter where he wanted to.


    How could this be?


    These masters of the Foundation Establishment period have used a lot of methods and cannot escape this entanglement formation.


    Only then did they understand the horror of this formation.


    No, you must get out as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, the sea clan of the foundation-building stage kept bombarding this formation with more powerful attacks, and those with big knives kept cutting the vines.


    However, no matter what they do, they cannot escape.


    "escape!"


    When a foundation-building master wanted to move away, he realized that his entire body had already been entangled with vines, and he had to try his best to remove the vines entangled in himself.


    The masters of the human race originally thought that they would not be able to beat the masters of the sea clan this time. After all, there were too many masters of foundation building on the other side. However, what happened next shocked them again. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. The Fa traps these people inside.


    "Everyone, do it!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s body-breaking needle was sacrificed towards a master on the second floor of the foundation. UU reading


    With the release of the body-breaking needle, the master on the second floor of the foundation building was severely injured by Wang Xiaofei''s body-breaking needle, and blood was overflowing from his mouth.


    "Kill!" Song Qianfeng, the head of the Song Clan, roared, and he also had an offensive arrow-like magic weapon in his hand, and he shot it at a person on the first floor of the foundation.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s various means of attack were fully launched.


    The attack of more than 1,000 people is also fatal. Under the attack of 1,000 people, these 22 masters soon lost their strength to resist.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s body-breaking needle shot into another master''s body.


    An hour later, the result that everyone did not expect appeared, and I saw that these 22 masters were completely killed.


    Looking at the results in front of them, the masters of the human race were a little dazed. This was something they had never thought of.

 Chapter 536： plan

    Others don''t know the meaning of this ambush, but the masters of the human race understand it in their hearts. This is not an ordinary battle, but a great victory with a huge disparity in power.


    Don''t look at the fact that there are only 20 people in the sea clan, but in terms of strength, they can crush the 1,000 people in the human clan. They originally thought that there would be a fierce battle to fight, and everyone even had the mental preparation to die in battle. However, in the face of When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s entanglement formation, these masters were quickly killed as if they had no strength to fight back.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, everyone''s sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei has further increased.


    "The 3,000-strong army of the sea clan is behind, we can still use this formation to attack!"


    Looking at the situation in the monitoring, Wang Xiaofei knew that the killing of the sea clan master was too fast this time, and the other party had no preparation at all, and the coming sea clan personnel were still coming.


    Zhai Xiaohong, the leader of the Red Fist Gang, smiled bitterly: "Friend Wang Dao, without you, we would have no chance of winning!"


    At this time, the masters of the human race also further felt the difference between the top warriors and ordinary people. Facing the extremely powerful sea clan, the human race felt for the first time that they did not have too strong resistance.


    "coming!"


    While speaking, the three thousand sea clan troops rushed in quickly.


    The speed of the sea clan was too fast, and they never thought that their master had just been killed here, and rushed into the formation under inertia.


    The most important thing is that the masters above the tenth floor of their qi refining rushed the fastest and fell into it all at once.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei activated the entanglement formation again.


    Wang Xiaofeibu''s formation is too big, and the entire sea clan''s masters are caught in the formation.


    Those of the human race also had experience, and when they took advantage of this opportunity, various means were fully unfolded.


    For a while, arrows, swords, and even some special weapons attacked.


    The attack of more than 1,000 people is also terrifying. Wang Xiaofei''s formation has a multiplier ability, and the attack suddenly increases.


    Often many attacks hit a Kraken.


    After one round of attacks, hundreds of sirens were killed.


    Seeing that a large number of experts above the tenth floor of Qi refining had been killed, Wang Xiaofei knew that the Terran side had no problem dealing with these 3,000 people.


    After calling Liu Buer, the head of Hengshan, Wang Xiaofei handed over the control of the formation to him, and said loudly: "Everyone is fighting hard, whoever kills the other side can take the other side''s items! I''ll attack the army."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the flying fish and left.


    The masters of the human race also know that Wang Xiaofei is going to assassinate the masters of the sea clan, and they also know that only a perverted person like Wang Xiaofei dares to do such a thing. Everyone looks at the three thousand people of the sea clan and knows that this is where everyone can do it. Where there is a harvest, they all want to kill the Kraken, seize their bone space, and benefit from it.


    For a time, it was inextricably killed on this sea area.


    When he arrived at the imperial city, Wang Xiaofei turned on the live broadcast again.


    Facing the live broadcast room, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "Just now for confidentiality reasons, we went to ambush the Hai Clan''s returning troops. Now I will replay the situation of World War I at that time. There is still fighting there, and I have a monitoring device. You can watch the battle between the Human Race and the Sea Race."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei started to replay it, and he used a screen to broadcast the situation of the battle live.


    When the situation there was playing, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at the area where the undersea human race was fighting against the sea clan.


    One of the purposes of Wang Xiaofei doing this is to let the people of the sea clan come back to help again, and only in this way can he kill the people of the sea clan to the greatest extent.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is also a tactic. He intends to live broadcast the battle there, just to make the people of the sea clan think that everyone is fighting there, and the sea clan is weak and has to save people.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, Shangguan Yunwan became restless after sending the troops back to help, and the attack on the city under the sea also relaxed. He is now watching the battle in the live broadcast room.


    As soon as he saw the situation of the battle, Shangguan Yunwan''s heart became heavy. He didn''t expect to send so many experts to go there, and this matter was actually ambushed by the human race.


    When he thought that the masters of foundation building had all died and more than 2,000 people were still fighting fiercely, and seeing how the human race was in an overwhelming battle at this time, a feeling of extreme unease arose in his heart.


    However, if the troops are divided now, the problem will be a little bigger. More than half of his forces have been dispatched. Now when the troops are divided, he will not have so many masters above the foundation stage.


    However, in a second, Shangguan Yunwan had a new idea. The opponent was the one who trapped her with the formation and won the victory. Now that the opponent has no formation, if she made another master, she would definitely be able to kill the opponent. People, destroy the cultivators on this land.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this matter could be carried out. Shangguan Yunwan even thought in her heart that Wang Xiaofei and the others were fighting fiercely. She did not think that she had sent experts to help. This time there was no need to send too many people. Sending a master can turn things around.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate any longer, and said loudly: "Order, send another person from the second floor of the foundation, and twenty people from the first floor of the foundation to quickly reinforce!"


    This time, more than half of his masters were dispatched again.


    With this dispatch, Shangguan Yunwan had only about twenty base-building experts who could use it, and there was only one base-building expert left on the second floor.


    I hope this time I can kill the army sent by the land humans!


    Taking a look at the city surrounded by his army, Shangguan Yunwan knew that she had now used a suspicious strategy to stabilize the undersea human race in this city, and it was only necessary to destroy the human race sent from the land.


    Perhaps the most puzzled thing now is the human army at the bottom of the sea. Facing the tsunami-like attack, they all felt unstoppable at the beginning. However, after fighting for a while, the strength of the sea clan has obviously weakened a lot. Now It even stopped the attack completely.


    What is the situation?


    The experts of the human race looked at the quiet Shangguan Yunwan army outside, all of them full of puzzlement.


    "Maybe it''s Wang Daoyou!"


    Someone said that.


    For the character Wang Xiaofei, now everyone has a lot of mystery in their hearts, and they don''t know what kind of character Wang Xiaofei is.


    "Maybe it''s what he did behind the scenes!"


    "I haven''t been on the live broadcast for a long time. If you want to know what''s going on, you should be able to open their live broadcast."


    "It''s a pity that only the royal family has mastered the method of receiving the signal. If we want to open the live broadcast connection, we can only go to the sea!"


    Everyone shook their heads when they thought that they could not see the content of the live broadcast.


    Can only guess!

 Chapter 537： The use of small shift symbols

    Wang Xiaofei''s expression became solemn when he saw twenty-one people coming in this direction during the surveillance, and it could be seen that the people who came were all experts, especially the one who was headed by the second floor of the Foundation Building.


    Seeing that the Hai Clan sent so many experts to come back to help, Wang Xiaofei also had a headache. The Hai Clan obviously has hidden power, and now they can get their hidden power out.


    The array plate of the winding array has been used up. Even if you want to deploy such an array on the spot, it is difficult to do it. The thunder magic weapon can kill the high base building. Unfortunately, it is hidden there and cannot be used. .


    Therefore, now Wang Xiaofei can use only two offensive magic weapons, one is the black knife, and the other is the body-breaking needle.


    It has to be said that Wang Xiaofei can now use these two magic weapons to attack the master of foundation building.


    how to spell?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei has already made a decision. What he can do now is sneak attack. As long as the sneak attack is done properly, it should still be possible to kill the opponent''s master.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s first target to kill was the master on the second floor of the foundation building.


    Wang Xiaofei knew too well in his heart that this master of the second floor of the foundation was too much a threat to him, and when facing each other, he would not be his opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the fine iron shield to defend his body, and then sacrificed the Ruyi stove to defend himself again.


    These two are the strongest defenses that Wang Xiaofei can use. With these two layers of defense, Wang Xiaofei believes that even a master on the second floor of the Foundation Building cannot hurt himself.


    After protecting his body, Wang Xiaofei used another hidden talisman to hide his body.


    When these things were done, Wang Xiaofei took out the body-breaking needle with one hand, and held a small moving talisman with the other.


    The six-line formation was also laid out at this time. With the existence of the six-line formation, Wang Xiaofei''s whole person has been hidden.


    The next step is to see the situation of the sneak attack!


    After waiting for a while, when the sound of the sea breaking open sounded, several masters had already appeared in this area.


    The other party''s people came too fast!


    Seeing the arrival of these masters, Wang Xiaofei also somewhat sighed at the depth of their cultivation.


    Twenty-one sea clan masters did not know that Wang Xiaofei would ambush here, but they were still very careful along the way, and their spiritual senses probed around, and they were afraid of the formation of the formation.


    When they arrived at this area, everyone did not notice any fluctuations in the formation, and they relaxed a bit.


    "Fast forward!"


    The second-floor base-building master at the head was Cao Wuda, and after investigating it, he ordered everyone to go further.


    The sea clan really hid their strength this time, not the base-building masters known to the human race. The sea clan has made some breakthroughs in the Dan Dao in recent years, and has secretly cultivated a lot of base-building masters. This time In order to take down the human race in one fell swoop, all the hidden powers were brought out.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei doing so many things, there would not be much suspense in the battle with the Human Race this time.


    Knowing the strength of their own side, these people from the Sea Clan didn''t take the Human Race seriously at all. Even when so many people were killed, the foundation-building masters who arrived now still seemed very relaxed. Under their power, it is impossible for the human race to do anything to them, as long as they are careful and don''t fall into the formation.


    "It''s okay, our consciousness has already started to investigate, and there is a formation that will definitely be able to find out, this time they can''t trap us with the formation."


    Just when he was about to unfold his figure, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed resoluteness. What Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to see if his vision can be realized.


    "Move!"


    The Shifting Talisman was opened by Wang Xiaofei.


    With the opening of the Shifting Talisman, Caowuda instantly found out where Wang Xiaofei was, his expression changed, and he said loudly, "There is an ambush!"


    However, as soon as he called out, he clearly felt that the fluctuations in that place became stronger.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was moved behind Caowuda.


    "kill!"


    When Wang Xiaofei roared loudly, the body-breaking needle was shot towards the head of this grass Uda.


    "what!"


    Caowuda didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to move directly behind him, but his movements were not slow, and he punched Wang Xiaofei with one punch.


    not good!


    Just when he punched this punch, the needle that filled the sky shot towards him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s black knife also came out and chopped it towards his neck.


    There is such a play!


    Caowuda was completely stunned, he could see that Wang Xiaofei didn''t have his kind of cultivation at all, his attack was far worse than his, and he could kill Wang Xiaofei with just one punch.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about his body at all, it''s just a two-defeat style of play.


    After all, he is also a person with real experience, and Cao Wuda can only dodge as much as possible at this time.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had already made preparations, and this time he was going to kill Caowuda in one fell swoop.


    When the other party wanted to avoid, Wang Xiaofei had already locked the other party.


    puff¡­¡­


    The body-breaking needle was already shot into the opponent''s body.


    With a scream, Caowuda''s head was covered with broken needles, causing him to scream in pain.


    Cao Uda''s head was only defended with infuriating energy. Now the power of the body-breaking needle is too strong, and it directly penetrated into it.


    Continuously breaking the sound of infuriating energy, Caowuda roared, and punched Wang Xiaofei with a punch.


    Bah!


    puff!


    The two attacks arrived at the same time.


    Caowuda is really depressed now, and he didn''t think that the opponent would not dodge under his own punch at all, but beheaded directly.


    Although the punch also hit Wang Xiaofei''s chest heavily, Wang Xiaofei''s knife slashed on Caowuda''s neck.


    The body-breaking needle had already broken through Cao Uda''s infuriating defense, and now the broadsword slashed on Cao Uda''s neck without any resistance at all.


    A head was already flying towards the sky at this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei endured this blow, he realized that the two-layer defense was powerful, and the punch from Caowuda only knocked him out. However, Wang Xiaofei''s defense was too strong, and this punch did not cause any damage to Wang Xiaofei at all. what kind of impact.


    Really good!


    After taking the opponent''s heavy blow, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. Just as Wang Xiaofei''s body flew towards the other person on the first floor of the foundation building, Wang Xiaofei''s big knife beheaded it again.


    clang!


    The opponent''s big knife slashed at Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also did not dodge because the opponent was on his body, and he also cut off the opponent''s head with a single knife.


    Killing two people in a row is completely a fight against each other.


    The opponent originally thought that Wang Xiaofei was weak, and it would not be difficult to deal with Wang Xiaofei I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to use a rogue style of play regardless of life and death. Now I know that Wang Xiaofei''s defense is too powerful.


    "Be careful, don''t hit him in the body, attack him in the head!"


    The people of the Sea Clan also reacted at this time, and they killed Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the other party has discovered his situation, Wang Xiaofei no longer hides it, and said solemnly: "Whoever is my enemy will bear extremely serious consequences!"


    "kill!"


    A master of foundation building had already killed Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw a formation suddenly formed in front of Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei entered the formation by himself.


    After entering the formation, Wang Xiaofei poured a drop of Shen Ye and swallowed it. Only then did he clearly feel that a powerful force was coming from the divine liquid, and the infuriating energy that had just been consumed was further recovered.


    Nineteen more!

 Chapter 538： rogue play

    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found out that it was too rogue to use such a style of play, and the opponent had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that his current style of play is feasible on Earth, and when they switch to the cultivation world, they will have many ways to clean up themselves.


    However, since it is on Earth, since everyone has no way to deal with their own defenses and formations plus runes, they must make good use of them.


    Nineteen more!


    The most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei had attacked the person on the second floor of the foundation to death, and now the biggest threat has been lost.


    boom¡­¡­


    Nineteen powers bombarded Wang Xiaofei''s six-line formation, and the formation shook a little. Seeing that another blow would break it, Wang Xiaofei cast out another moving talisman.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has reached the side of a Kraken on the left.


    "Breaking Needle!"


    "Knife!"


    The left and right hands strike at the same time, all of which are two people Wang Xiaofei has already calculated.


    The body-breaking needle broke open the infuriating hood of the two men, and then the big knife volleyed away. After passing through the water, the sea water was broken into a space.


    In the screams, the two were killed by Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not dodge immediately, but used the spirit fire to burn another master of foundation building.


    The person who built the first floor of the foundation never thought that Wang Xiaofei would use such a means to strike. Just when one of his fishbone weapons hit Wang Xiaofei''s body, the spirit fire had already arrived.


    boom!


    A huge burning sound came out, and the spiritual fire that could not be extinguished by the sea had burned him to death.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was just a mover who moved to a distance.


    As soon as a drop of Concentration Liquid went down, Wang Xiaofei''s quick-lost True Qi was restored.


    Sixteen more!


    Wang Xiaofei''s style of play is really too powerful. Under the double protection of the Ruyi stove and the fine iron cover, the opponent can''t open his defense at all, and it doesn''t do any damage to him.


    At this time, both sides watched from a distance, and the Kraken looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. They found that even if the cultivation base was higher than Wang Xiaofei, the number was far more than Wang Xiaofei, and they did not have any attack power against Wang Xiaofei.


    How to do?


    The sixteen Krakens were all at a loss at this time.


    At this moment, when I saw Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman sacrifice, the whole person was gone.


    "Beware!"


    Seeing this situation, the sixteen sea-monsters were shocked and had to strengthen their defenses again. Everyone stood there back to back, and several people protected the surroundings.


    Seeing their defensive measures like this, Wang Xiaofei was happy. At this moment, he took out a few violent pills, and the pills shot into the middle of them like electric shots.


    boom¡­¡­


    The continuous explosions were heard in the crowd all at once.


    Although this violent pill could not hurt the masters of the Foundation Establishment stage, Wang Xiaofei played it in a hidden way, and the explosion suddenly exploded in the center, scaring them to disperse in an instant.


    at this time!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that they had dispersed, he came to the back of a base-building master in a flash, and with a wave of the big knife, a head was cut off by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei, who didn''t stop moving, shot the body-breaking needle in his left hand towards the crowd.


    The sound of puffing kept coming, and several people were injured by needles on the spot.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei moved again, the black knife turned into a long snake, and flew towards the two injured people.


    When two more noises came out, the two injured people also fell down without blocking Wang Xiaofei''s attack.


    At this time, the body-breaking needle showed his powerful strength. As long as it was hit by the body-breaking needle, the defense of the infuriating qi would disperse, and the big knife would always be able to harvest a life.


    After killing the two of them, Wang Xiaofei moved away, and suddenly he was in front of a master of foundation building.


    The other party felt the fluctuation, and hurriedly hit Wang Xiaofei with a hammer.


    The masters of the foundation-building stage were naturally no weaker than Wang Xiaofei in terms of strength, and a heavy hammer smashed into Wang Xiaofei''s chest.


    With a thud, Wang Xiaofei''s hand formula had already been played, and the black knife had passed through the man''s body from behind.


    Before I could say more, Wang Xiaofei was already standing ten miles away when he moved the talisman and put it out.


    At this time, the hidden symbol has not dissipated, Wang Xiaofei just disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei killed four people in one fell swoop, leaving only twelve master foundation builders standing there in panic.


    I have to say that Wang Xiaofei''s style of play is too rogue, the Krakens have never encountered such a style of play at all, and Wang Xiaofei''s almost sneak attack has killed so many masters.


    The faces of the sea-monsters were now full of panic. Facing Wang Xiaofei, they really had nothing to do.


    "kill!"


    A master of foundation building sacrificed his conch-shaped magic weapon, and suddenly, he heard a huge sonic attack coming from the sea.


    This is a kind of attack method of divine consciousness. As far as the sound wave reaches, there is a violent vibration in the entire area, and even the fish on the bottom of the sea are shaken to death on the spot.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the other party to have such a treasure. When he was shocked by the sound of the conch, blood was oozing from his ears and nose.


    not good!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he knew that he couldn''t stand such an attack at all. When he was about to dodge away, he saw that his golden merit tree moved again.


    I saw that the merit tree exuded a layer of golden light at this time, and then protected his entire body.


    When listening to the sound of the conch again, Wang Xiaofei found out that the sound of the conch could no longer affect him.


    What a great merit tree!


    With the protection of this merit tree, Wang Xiaofei took a drop of the concentrating liquid again, and his true qi was quickly restored.


    Thinking of the golden light protection of the merit tree this time, Wang Xiaofei no longer had any worries, unfolded his sword and killed the Krakens again.


    Under the attack of the body-breaking needle and the magic weapon of the black knife Wang Xiaofei made gains again and again.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei kill three people again, the remaining nine Krakens completely collapsed. After shouting, they ran away in several directions.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei certainly won''t let them go. With the constant use of the Shifting Talisman, apart from the three fleeing, there is no longer a living Kraken here.


    Looking at the corpses of those sea monsters, Wang Xiaofei flashed his body and took down their bones one by one, and then let their corpses float toward the sea.


    There was an infuriating barrier here just now, and the corpse did not float away. Now that the battle is over, under the impact of the sea, this place has once again become a sea of ??darkness.


    It actually won!


    Wang Xiaofei had a dream-like feeling. When he looked at his whole body, he saw the layers of defense on his body.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei is really happy. With such cooperation, he has more ways to fight.

 Chapter 539： break the imperial city

    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that the result would be so smooth, and he killed almost half of the high-end power of the sea clan in one fell swoop.


    Looking in the direction of the sea clan army, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what to do next.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the flying fish and hurried in the direction of Bermuda.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also figured it out, if the underground human race can''t hold back when the sea race has lost so many masters, it is their incompetence, and now there is no need to help them.


    The land-based cultivation army fought against the sea monsters who did not have foundation-building masters. If they really couldn''t defeat them, it would also be a sign of incompetence. It was indeed time for the land-based cultivators to train their troops.


    You don''t have to go in either direction, so now you have one thing to do, to destroy the Imperial City of the Sea Clan.


    The sea clan is a kind of royal federal system. The emperor of the royal family is supreme and has the power to command the army. However, each region that joins is also very powerful. The morale of the clan is a heavy blow.


    Without thinking any further, Wang Xiaofei''s Flying Fish Dun swam in the direction of Bermuda at the fastest speed.


    Regardless of the fact that the flying fish escaped very fast in the sea, they had already arrived at the land of the imperial city.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s stealth is harassing here, making the people of the sea clan in this city very nervous.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei earnestly look towards the imperial city.


    From this look, Wang Xiaofei knew that the imperial city was really built in a different space.


    This is a very stable space, and there will be no problems with city construction here.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was the aura here, which was stronger than anywhere else.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s arrival this time was not for the sight of the scenery. He also knew in his heart that the emperor of the sea clan probably hadn''t reacted yet. When he did, the army must return to help the imperial city. the foundation of the family.


    No time to think.


    After Wang Xiaofei found the stealth, he put away the stealth, and then rushed towards the imperial palace, the core area of ??the imperial city.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei''s black knife was sacrificed. As long as the sea clan rushed over, none of the sea clan could block Wang Xiaofei''s knife.


    When looking at the merit tree in the dantian, Wang Xiaofei''s merit points will increase by a little for every Kraken killed.


    Going all the way, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the rapid rise of merit points.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s heart has also hardened, and it is no longer the cautious situation he used to be when he was just released from prison.


    After rushing to the imperial city, Wang Xiaofei saw hundreds of sea monsters rushing towards him.


    There was no formation. After Wang Xiaofei took out several layers of defense, he rushed over with a big sword.


    Trapped in the crowd, he heard everyone''s blow to himself, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s attack, and every time he swung his knife, he could harvest a large number of sea monsters.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei cleared out the sea monsters on the outside and walked further inside.


    "court death!"


    A sea monster on the 12th floor of Qi Refining rushed over.


    There is no suspense, Wang Xiaofei also killed the Kraken with one knife.


    After beheading the Kraken, Wang Xiaofei rushed into the palace.


    Looking at the monsters in the palace running around, Wang Xiaofei controlled some sea monsters and helped him search.


    In such a place, Wang Xiaofei is almost invincible, and there is no Kraken as his opponent.


    The treasure house of the palace is so big that Wang Xiaofei was surprised. After hitting many large space rings in the palace treasury, Wang Xiaofei finished loading the items in the entire palace.


    In addition, through those controlled sea-monsters, a large number of treasures were scavenged from those places in the harem.


    Now Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to check the harvest, and once he put away the ring, Wang Xiaofei slaughtered some masters above the sixth level of Qi refining before escaping on the flying fish.


    This trip to the Imperial City of the Sea Clan was really a robbery for Wang Xiaofei, he could be said to have robbed the Imperial Palace of the Sea Clan.


    After coming out, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and placed a six-line formation on the bottom of the sea on the only way to rescue the imperial city. The whole person sat cross-legged here and waited.


    Wang Xiaofei robbed the imperial city here, and the sea clan army that was attacking the undersea human clan was already in chaos.


    The Imperial City is the fundamental place of the Sea Clan. When Wang Xiaofei broke through the Imperial City, the experts of the Sea Clan still had a feeling of disbelief.


    "What did you say?"


    The emperor Shangguan Yunwan looked at the person who came to report with disbelief on her face.


    "Your Majesty, only three of the twenty-one experts we sent out escaped back."


    Only three people fled back, not only Shangguan Yunwan, but even those ministers felt unbelievable.


    "How is that possible?" A Foundation Establishment minister looked at the man in disbelief.


    "The three who escaped are already outside."


    "Let them in."


    Shangguan Yunwan really couldn''t believe that the expert she sent out was killed like this.


    "What force did it?" Shangguan Yunwan looked at the three who fled back, and couldn''t think of any force that could do it.


    "Your Majesty, it''s Wang Xiaofei, it''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at the three masters of the Foundation Establishment period in surprise.


    "Nonsense!" A minister pointed at the base-building sea monster who was talking and said, "Wang Xiaofei only has the cultivation of the Qi-refining layer, how could he have killed twenty-one of you like this?"


    "Yes, no matter how powerful he is, how can he kill the people on the second floor of the foundation?"


    Shangguan Yunwan glanced at the three of them, and then saw that he took out a mirror-like thing, and when the mirror magic weapon was sacrificed, the battle between the twenty-one and Wang Xiaofei was already in the mirror. Showed up inside.


    Everyone was watching the fight.


    When they saw that everyone was killed and fled in all directions the scene suddenly calmed down, and the shock in everyone''s heart was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Report!"


    Just then, a siren rushed in.


    "Report, Wang Xiaofei broke the imperial city and is now looting the palace."


    "what?"


    At this time, all the people were stunned, and their eyes turned to the person who came to report.


    Looking at the three masters of the Foundation Establishment period who escaped, and then looking at the Kraken who came to report the letter, everyone found that their brain power was not enough.


    Everyone wanted to say "how is it possible", but they felt that this matter might be true, and they really didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Quick, contact the direction of Huangcheng, I want to know the latest situation!"

 Chapter 540： Kill halfway

    Shangguan Yunwan sprayed blood on the mirror magic weapon at this time, and saw that the situation in the imperial city had already appeared in the mirror.


    At a glance, everyone''s heart was filled with a kind of anger.


    At this time, the imperial city was under the control of Wang Xiaofei using a special pill, and those masters were chasing and killing the people of the sea clan.


    This is completely the sea clan killing the sea clan.


    What worries everyone the most is these controlled sea-monster masters. They don''t care if they belong to their own clan. As long as they see the sea clan, they will kill them. The whole city is completely chaotic.


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei searching the imperial city again, Shangguan Yunwan said angrily, "I''m so **** off!"


    Having said that, Shangguan Yunwan no longer thought about attacking the seabed human race, and said loudly, "Return to the Imperial City immediately!"


    With his order, the army of the sea clan quickly assembled, and then headed towards Bermuda.


    The army of the sea clan went in a hurry. After they left for a while, the human clan at the bottom of the sea received the news. After sending people to observe for a while, the person who went back to report said loudly: "The sea clan has retreated!"


    Retired?


    The people of the human race who heard this news had a feeling of disbelief.


    "Quick, get the signal on, we need to know what''s going on!"


    Not to mention that they were excited here, the humans who arrived on land also won at this time, and most of the 2,000 Krakens were slaughtered except for a few who fled.


    While everyone was sharing the spoils, Wang Xiaofei had already connected their signal.


    Wang Xiaofei only said one thing, that is, the army of the sea clan is coming in their direction.


    Yang Zhiqiang from the Shennong Gang asked, "Friend Wang Dao, what''s the situation?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. You killed so many of them here, and I didn''t sit still. I ambushed and killed only three of their twenty-one base-building reinforcements to escape, and I also went to Their imperial city is broken."


    The happy human masters were speechless at this time. When they were still excited to be able to kill more than 2,000 Krakens, Wang Xiaofei had already done so many things by himself. How could this compare?


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, are you saying that there aren''t many experts in the sea clan now?"


    "Yes, according to the sea monsters I captured from the imperial city, their sea clan has as many as 50 masters above the foundation stage, but this time their emperor led nearly 50 people. The master of building foundations went to attack the seabed human race, and the purpose was to destroy the power of the seabed human race in one fell swoop. However, with your one kill here, plus I intercepted more than ten people, there are three buildings killed in the imperial city. There are only six masters of foundation building that their emperor can use now, and most of them are above the tenth floor of Qi refining.¡±


    Kunlun Grand Elder Chen Zhendong said: "Friend Wang Dao, how many masters of foundation building are there in the human race at the bottom of the sea? If we join forces this time, will we be able to destroy the power of the sea clan in one fell swoop?"


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to intercept and kill him to see if he could defeat some of the sea clan''s foundation-building masters. Now, when he heard this, he felt that his thoughts were still based on the foundation-building of fighting alone. Teaming up with the undersea human race may be a matter of determining the outcome of a battle.


    "Okay, you all try to kill for a while on the way, I will contact the seabed human race, this time I will play a big one, and the world will be settled in one battle!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s fighting spirit also rose.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to go, there was a request to contact him in the live broadcast room.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei knew that it must be the people of the sea people who connected the signal after seeing the withdrawal of the sea people.


    After chatting, Wang Xiaofei realized that this person was Yan Guowei.


    When the two were on the phone, Wang Xiaofei also showed his appearance and said with a smile, "Hello, City Lord Yan."


    Yan Guowei heard Wang Xiaofei''s name before he introduced himself. When he saw Wang Xiaofei again, he smiled bitterly and said, "It turns out that Wang Daoyou went to the bottom of my sea, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" It was Wang Xiaofei who helped them.


    "Don''t blame the city owner, I didn''t intend to arrive. Now is not the time to talk about those things. There is a matter that I want to discuss with the city owner."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, please speak."


    For Wang Xiaofei, Yan Guowei did not dare to neglect.


    The current Wang Xiaofei is really too powerful. With Wang Xiaofei''s help, their odds of winning will be much better.


    Yan Guowei contacted Wang Xiaofei privately just because he couldn''t figure out what happened. The purpose was to learn more about the retreat of the Hai tribe.


    Wang Xiaofei talked about what he had done, and said after saying: "Yan City Lord, now is an opportunity for everyone, the power of the land human race is not enough, if you can attack the sea clan together, destroy the power of the sea clan and It''s not impossible."


    At this time, Yan Guowei was really stunned. He never thought that so many things had happened, let alone that the sea clan seemed to be strong, but now is the weakest time.


    Yan Guowei said nothing: "It''s a good thing to have friends Wang Daowei in the middle. There is an endless situation between us and the sea clan. I will immediately mobilize people who are above the tenth floor of Qi refining." When he said this, Yan Guowei even For the first time in my heart, I was full of hope for victory, knowing that this was a great opportunity for these human races under the sea.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, the strongest of the sea clan is high-end combat power. Now some of them are scattered around the sea, and they can''t come to help at all. As long as their army is severely damaged they will no longer be There will be strength to fight against the human race."


    Yan Guowei also said happily: "Yes, as long as we operate it properly, we may destroy their army in one fell swoop. After losing this powerful army, the Hai people can no longer resist."


    Wang Xiaofei told Yan Guowei the general location of the more than 1,000 cultivation masters on the land, and asked him to lead the foundation-building masters to reinforce.


    Yan Guowei had already rushed to prepare, and he knew that he would catch up with the fastest speed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, Yan Guowei found it himself, and believed that with their participation, the naval battle would be almost over.


    In fact, everyone understands in their hearts that the battle between the two sides is compared to the people above the tenth level of Qi refining. If the people on this level fail, no matter how many subordinates are useless, it seems that the human race has a lot less personnel. However, as long as the opponent''s qi-refining level above ten levels were killed, the sea clan would be finished.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei rode the flying fish to the sea area where the two sides would have a battle.

 Chapter 541： sea ??battle

    Shangguan Yunwan also knew that this time it was dangerous, but the imperial city was their root, and they had to come back to help.


    Along the way, Shangguan Yunwan sent a vanguard army to explore the way ahead, and the vanguard officer at the head was a good player at the foundation-building stage.


    However, just as their army was marching, a report suddenly came from the front that the vanguard army was ambushed by the Terran, the vanguard officer died in battle, and the Terran did not ambush, so they killed him in a big way.


    Hearing this news, Shangguan Yunwan''s expression changed slightly. Originally there were only seven masters above the foundation building left, but now one more person has been killed, and the masters above the foundation building that he was able to use together with himself are only six. people.


    I didn''t expect this military expedition would end like this!


    Anger rose in his heart, when did the sea clan get bullied by the human clan like this, Shangguan Yunwan said loudly, "Order the entire army to press down and attack the human clan!"


    Since it was a frontal battle, Shangguan Yunwan would of course use this kind of head-to-head attack.


    After receiving his order, the tens of thousands of troops of the sea clan rushed towards the human clan like a tide.


    The war between the cultivators is indeed a confrontation between high-end combat power. The masters of the human race simply don''t care about those with low cultivation.


    Although there are less than 1,000 people, there is still no timidity in the face of the 10,000 sea clan. Everyone knows that this is the only rare opportunity for the human race. If this opportunity is missed, the next step is to destroy the sea clan. These masters are too difficult.


    Wang Xiaofei has already said that the masters of the undersea human race are coming. As long as you hold on for a while and stop the sea clan, when the masters of the undersea human race arrive, the battle will definitely be reversed.


    The entire sea was choppy, the sky was full of strong winds, and typhoons were generated one by one, raging towards the surrounding land.


    Everyone also ignored the impact of the typhoon on the land, and now they have become a group.


    The screaming was earth-shattering.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at work, and was hiding in a six-line array that he had set up here.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei sighed. He could see that the human race was still weaker than the opponent in terms of strength. After all, the opponent''s six masters of foundation building were not simple characters. a lot.


    Only on your own!


    Wang Xiaofei used a hidden talisman to hide himself, and then resorted to various defenses.


    When facing the enemy, Wang Xiaofei attached great importance to his own safety, and he had to protect himself before attacking.


    After getting ready, Wang Xiaofei started to play sneak attack again.


    As soon as the small moving talisman was released, Wang Xiaofei had already appeared behind the master foundation builders who were fighting fiercely with several human race masters.


    At present, the sea clan has more masters at level 10 or higher than the human clan, and the human clan can only fight one by a few, and now they are a bit passive.


    When Wang Xiaofei got behind this person, the magic weapon of the black knife had already been sacrificed, and without the other person paying attention at all, it had already slashed the opponent''s head with one knife.


    The assassination was completely hidden, and the people on both sides were stunned.


    When they were in a daze, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop at all, and the body-breaking needle in his hand shot out at the other two sea clan base builders who happened to be on the side.


    puff puff!


    Under the blow of the body-breaking needle, the two masters of foundation building who were fighting fiercely with the human race froze for a while, and several of the other''s weapons fell on them.


    In the blink of an eye, the two masters of foundation building fell to the ground.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei joined the battlefield, he almost killed three master foundation builders, which turned the situation upside down.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Shangguan Yunwan almost gritted his teeth, he knew that everything happened because of Wang Xiaofei''s existence.


    Just when Shangguan Yunwan was furious, he saw his body shape change, and the entire body shape had transformed into a huge crystal dragon.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the crystal long dragon spit, and a few of the human race masters were killed on the spot.


    "Wang Xiaofei, let me see where you are going!"


    Shangguan Yunwan let out a dragon chant, as if his eyes could break the hidden talisman, and looked directly in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew that it was not good. When he was about to leave, he found that his body was actually imprisoned, and it was very difficult to move.


    At this moment, Shangguan Yunwan spewed out a huge ice bead from the mouth and hit Wang Xiaofei.


    Bah!


    After a loud noise, the ice bead hit Wang Xiaofei, knocking Wang Xiaofei out.


    If it weren''t for the layers of defense, this blow would have killed Wang Xiaofei.


    The whole body seemed to fall apart. Wang Xiaofei knew that there was a big gap with Shangguan Yunwan on the second floor of the foundation building, so he could only put his hope on his own defense.


    Fortunately, his defense is still very perverted. Even under such an attack from the opponent, the layers of defense still haven''t been broken.


    Shangguan Yunwan also looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement at this time, but she didn''t expect that her all-out blow still did not kill Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Shangguan Yunwan became even more angry, shouted loudly, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei again.


    "Golden Light!"


    Knowing that at the critical moment, Wang Xiaofei fought his fate to gather the golden light, and then killed Shangguan Yunwan.


    blah blah blah!


    During the continuous bombardment, Wang Xiaofei kept flying back.


    However, with the protection of the golden light, Wang Xiaofei seemed a lot more relaxed. The most important thing was that when the golden light came out, the imprisoned power disappeared.


    "kill!"


    Several heads of the human race rushed up. They had just successfully established their foundation, and they could not beat Shangguan Yunwan. They just came to fight Shangguan Yunwan because of the number of people, and now they know that Shangguan Yunwan did not take him out just now. the most powerful force.


    Now facing Shangguan Yunwan, everyone could only fight around him like a revolving lantern.


    While Shangguan Yunwan was not paying attention, Wang Xiaofei''s body-breaking needle still shot into Shangguan Yunwan''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Shangguan Yunwan had never suffered such a blow before, and she became even more angry.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could only do his best, wielding his black knife and fighting with Shangguan Yunwan, only he was able to fight at the front, and the others cooperated to attack.


    The more the two sides fought more and more fiercely, the Terran was still at a disadvantage.


    At this moment, a long whistle came, and a group of troops led by the master of foundation building rushed over.


    "finally come!"


    Seeing Yan Guowei and the others coming, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the participation of Yan Guowei and the other masters of foundation building, the masters of foundation building surrounded Shangguan Yunwan.


    Wang Xiaofei had withdrawn at this time, he no longer had to participate in the attack on Shangguan Yunwan.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei knew that the victory of this battle had been decided.

 Chapter 542： the only one left

    Yan Guowei and the others brought all the people above the tenth level of Qi Refining. They also knew that this was a battle related to everyone''s future and destiny, and the Sea Clan had to be defeated.


    With the entry of Yan Guowei and the others, the entire war has been completely reversed, and the remaining few sea clan base building masters were wiped out by the human clan in a very short period of time.


    Now the human race has begun to kill the sea monsters above the tenth floor of the sea clan.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yunwan no longer looked like a crystal dragon, but transformed into an incomparably gigantic strong man. He roared and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei had been staring at Shangguan Yunwan all the time, but he did not dare to be careless about this emperor.


    As soon as he saw the opponent rushing towards him, Wang Xiaofei''s moving talisman immediately moved towards the distance.


    I don''t know how Shangguan Yunwan did it, but in an instant, it was also a move, and she almost came to Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was also startled, and in a hurry, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the six lines.


    Wang Xiaofei had already made preparations, and the six-line formation was almost ready. After this sacrifice, Shangguan Yunwan''s attack came.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Wang Xiaofei felt that his formation was also shaking.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s blow did not break the formation.


    "Stinky boy!"


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Yunwan broke the water in the distance.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing this situation, everyone understood in their hearts that Shangguan Yunwan''s pursuit of Wang Xiaofei was fake, and his purpose was to escape.


    The war had reached this level, and the destruction of the Sea Clan had become inevitable. How could everyone let Shangguan Yunwan escape at such a time.


    With Yan Guowei shouting loudly, all the masters stopped caring about the people of the sea clan and chased in the direction Shangguan Yunwan fled.


    The sea-monsters saw that their emperor had already fled, and immediately followed Shangguan Yunwan''s direction and ran away.


    The people on both sides fought and walked away, and left this sea area in one fell swoop.


    When Wang Xiaofei lifted the formation and came out from the inside, he saw silence at a glance.


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room was only able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Since Wang Xiaofei''s surveillance camera has never been removed, even when he left here, the live broadcast is still going on. Therefore, the audience does not know where Wang Xiaofei is or what he is doing. What they see is the land that enters the sea. The fierce battle between the human race and the siren.


    Later, with the arrival of Shangguan Yunwan and the others, the powerful statures transformed by the two sides completely shocked everyone.


    At this time, the entire battlefield was over, and when those chasing people had already left, everyone could be considered to have reacted.


    Too many people breathed a sigh of relief, and their hearts were still beating wildly.


    "Damn it, it''s really a crystal dragon, I really saw a dragon!"


    "I didn''t expect that dragon to be so powerful!"


    "A lot of people died in this battle!"


    "The most powerful monsters were killed by a sneak attack by Master Wang!"


    "Hehe, Master Wang is a sneak attack expert, and he has never fought head-on!"


    "Who said that he has never fought head-on, and he has fought against the strongest crystal dragon. Although he has not been able to fight, he still resisted."


    ...


    Everyone started talking about it.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei received the surveillance camera, he still turned on the portable mode, so that the audience could see it wherever he was.


    Facing the live broadcast room, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "The battle just now was the decisive battle between the army of the sea clan and the army of the human clan."


    Someone asked, "Why haven''t those masters been seen before?"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that someone from the cultivator side was asking, he said that he was a master of the undersea human race.


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed his own flying fish, and then sat in the flying fish and chased after him.


    While chasing, Wang Xiaofei introduced some situations in the sea.


    When Xiaoxiaofei replayed the content of his half-way interception of the master of the sea clan, and even broke through the imperial city alone, the people who saw it took a deep breath.


    Originally, in this war, everyone had some opinions on Wang Xiaofei who did not fight head-on, but only engaged in sneak attacks. Now when we look at the recorded content, we all know that Wang Xiaofei has done so many things behind his back, which is even more fierce. The imperial city of others has been destroyed.


    At this time, when everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, the kind of reverence was indescribable.


    "Master, look!"


    "what is that?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the audience were dull, and they looked at the distant place.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, he was also surprised. What he saw was that there was a large formation in that place, and that formation was shining brightly now.


    what is that?


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised.


    At this moment, the voice coming from that direction was Shangguan Yunwan''s voice.


    "Hoo, since that''s the case, let''s go to the demon world together!"


    Demon world?


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s expression became solemn.


    "Friend Wang Dao, that is the formation that leads to the demon world!"


    A cultivator said something in surprise.


    The formation that leads to the demon world!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the formation again, some information about the demon world appeared in his mind.


    In fact, there are also several parallel worlds in the cultivation world. They are still connected, and they are constantly fighting with each other. When they arrive in the cultivation world, they will inevitably have to fight against the demon clan. A passage to the demon world.


    At this time, some cultivators who knew the situation had already explained it there.


    "Although the demon world can also return to the cultivation world, it is said that the road to return from there is too long, and it is difficult to say whether it can be returned!"


    "After they entered the demon world, the living space is too large!"


    "There''s no other way, that''s a big formation, the crystal dragon is too yin, not only got all the monsters of their sea tribe into the formation but also got all the human races into it."


    Just as he was talking, he saw the light grow stronger.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll be waiting for you in the upper world!"


    When Shangguan Yunwan roared in Wang Xiaofei''s direction, she didn''t know what kind of thing he put into the center of the formation.


    As the thing penetrated, everyone saw the light of the formation flashing, and then all those who fell into the formation were teleported away.


    Wang Xiaofei had already rushed before the formation.


    When looking at the formation, Wang Xiaofei saw a large one-way teleportation formation. Such a teleportation formation requires too much energy for one transmission. Even Wang Xiaofei''s wealth is now too rich to say that he can activate it once. .


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect Shangguan Yunwan to play this game.

 Chapter 543： great gain

    phone-reading


    All the people were stunned, no one thought it would be such a situation.


    Wang Xiaofei also stayed in the teleportation formation.


    This is a large one-way teleportation array, which is directly teleported to the demon world. Moreover, the energy spent in each teleportation is astonishingly large. It is estimated that people on earth will be difficult to teleport again.


    The audience also exploded at this time, and when they saw the huge teleportation array, everyone could not calm down.


    "Master Wang, that''s a formation that can teleport a lot of people, grab it quickly, and teleport everyone on Earth away."


    "Yes, Master Wang, it''s up to you!"


    "Master, find a way to spread us all to the cultivation world!"


    ...


    At this time, everyone had a heated discussion.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei also recovered at this time, and said to the live broadcast room: "Everyone, I just watched it, this is a one-way teleportation array, the energy required for each teleportation is very huge, the emperor of the sea clan is a gathering It took all their power to find some spiritual stones, and thus have the power to teleport, if we want to teleport again, we simply cannot find so many spiritual stones."


    Speaking of spirit stones, a cultivator sighed: "Where on earth are there so many spirit stones, it is estimated that they have also obtained those spirit stones left over from ancient times. If they want to start the teleportation again, don''t even think about it. ."


    Another master who stayed in the sect said: "What I am most worried about now is the leader and them. This time, it is not sent to the cultivation world, but to the demon world. Since it is the demon world, if the human race gets there, it will be too difficult to survive. I don¡¯t know if they can reach the cultivation world alive!¡±


    Hearing what he said, the cultivators were all talking there.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I guess this teleportation formation is the formation that the sea clan intends to use to teleport as a whole. The emperor of the sea clan is worried that he has no power when he arrives in the demon world. An army has passed, and now he is forcing him to simply get everyone to the demon world."


    Glancing into the live broadcast room, Wang Xiaofei said: "This time, both sides have suffered a great loss. The sea clan has completely lost its resistance. You can discuss sending experts above the tenth level of Qi refining to form a team. Capture some of the cities of the sea clan to gain benefits."


    "Yes, Daoyou Wang said it well, the sea clan has too many resources, this time they don''t have much resistance, even if there are not many masters in the foundation stage, it is time for us to fight back. "


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, we still lack foundation building masters, can you refine some foundation building pills for us?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "As long as you get the spirit grass, of course you can. If you need any medicinal herbs for the sects you are participating in this time, you can send the spirit grass to the Kunlun faction, and I will take the time to help you refine it."


    Everyone was still happy with Wang Xiaofei''s promise.


    After Wang Xiaofei closed the live broadcast, he sat cross-legged on the teleportation array and checked it with his powerful consciousness.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei still has reservations when he speaks. He can''t get Lingshi. However, he still has some ideas about the huge energy required by the teleportation array. He uses some new energy supply technology. I believe that as long as he studies it carefully, It is very likely that this array can still be activated.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei just studied it and asked him to teleport to the demon world. He really had no such idea.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei studied almost all aspects of the teleportation formation.


    The sea area is very quiet now, almost all of the sea clan''s masters have been lost this time, and Wang Xiaofei has not seen a sea-monster come here for two days.


    A lightly radiant shield protected this large teleportation formation here, and Wang Xiaofei felt that it was actually very comfortable to practice here.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has gained too much, and he has not taken it out for inspection.


    As the rings opened one by one, Wang Xiaofei began to clean up this harvest.


    The most are the corpse materials of the sea-monsters. When the sea clan dies of their own species, especially the death of the most powerful group of sea-monsters, they will put these items away.


    For cultivators, the huge gold and silver jewelry is the least valuable item, but what Wang Xiaofei got this time was filled with a ring, which made him shake his head.


    What made Wang Xiaofei most happy was that he finally found some knowledge about alchemy and weapon refining, which were all engraved on some sea-monster bones.


    The refining method of the sea clan and Wang Xiaofei''s refining method are two completely different paths, this kind of knowledge is a supplement to Wang Xiaofei.


    While holding these bones, Wang Xiaofei began to study here seriously.


    Unconsciously, another few days passed, and Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his refining level had been greatly improved.


    Yuanhuangdan!


    When Wang Xiaofei was cleaning up the pill recipes of the sea clan, he found a pill recipe of the sea clan treasured by the royal family.


    This kind of Yuanhuang Pill is a kind of medicinal pill that can greatly increase the amount of infuriating energy has always been used by the royal family, as long as it can be used by cultivators under the foundation building, and the effect is very good.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up after seeing this kind of pill. The most troublesome thing for him has always been to improve his cultivation. General pills are useless to him. With such pills, Wang Xiaofei knows that he has another pill. Opportunity for improvement.


    This is the biggest gain this time!


    After getting so many items, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel excited. This Yuanhuang Pill made him somewhat excited.


    Wang Xiaofei was even happier when he checked the materials harvested in the palace. The materials harvested this time included all the materials needed for this kind of alchemy.


    It is indeed a medicinal pill used by the royal family, and the materials are still very sufficient.


    Wang Xiaofei felt completely relieved when he saw the materials.


    Now that the masters on earth have basically left, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried about who can do to him. After losing his opponent, Wang Xiaofei is thinking more about what he should do next.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to leave the earth so soon, so the next step of development is very important to him, and he still hasn''t figured out what he should do.


    The reason for the live broadcast, Wang Xiaofei knows that he is now known by almost everyone, and there is no place for him on land. Presumably as long as he shows some means, people on land will know.


    Looking at the situation on the seabed, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. Maybe it is a good choice to develop on the seabed. As long as a short-distance teleportation array is set up, the seabed and the land can also be connected.


    After having this idea, Wang Xiaofei planned to design this matter well.


    book from

 Chapter 544： back on land

    Although he had the idea of ??developing on the seabed, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to do it. After leaving the land for a while, Wang Xiaofei also thought of going on land to see the current situation.


    After the flying fish escaped, Wang Xiaofei soon came to the coast of China.


    Standing on top of a small fishing boat transformed by the Escape Star Ship, Wang Xiaofei also knew at this time that the Escape Star Ship can actually be continuously improved. The boat is lifted.


    The fishing boat broke through the waves and soon came to a shore.


    Wang Xiaofei did not go to the pier, but to a barren place.


    When he put away the star escape ship, Wang Xiaofei jumped to the land.


    Stepping on the ground, feeling the spiritual energy that is far inferior to the bottom of the sea, Wang Xiaofei is happy, after all, this is his hometown.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??developing on the seabed was a little shaken. If he could develop on land, it would actually be good for his own experience.


    After changing into very casual clothes, Wang Xiaofei walked towards a small county here.


    While walking along the way, Wang Xiaofei still found a situation. No one here showed anything special when they saw him. At most, everyone just glanced at him and then walked away.


    Could it be that there are many people who fake themselves now?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation of young people who had plastic surgery to become themselves.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei happened to walk to a newsstand and saw a portrait of himself at a glance.


    When he picked up the newspaper and read it, a smile appeared on the corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth.


    "Master, do you want to buy a newspaper?"


    A middle-aged woman who sold newspapers asked Wang Xiaofei a question.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at the picture, the woman smiled and said, "You young people, now there are quite a few plastic surgery people who have become the image of Master Wang!"


    Wang Xiaofei asked, "A lot? Why do I feel like I''m the only one?"


    The woman smiled and said, "I don''t understand you all. It is said that only when you look like this can you have good luck."


    Wang Xiaofei also had Chinese coins in his ring. After he bought a few newspapers and read it carefully, he had more ideas about the development of the land.


    Since they became famous, young people have a saying that plastic surgery to look like oneself has the luck of becoming an immortal. Therefore, many young people take it as fashion to look like themselves. Now let alone China, there are even foreign countries. Many people who have become like themselves have a headache for the police now, and their ID cards do not match the number. The funniest thing is that many people even changed their names to Wang Xiaofei.


    When he saw his situation in the newspaper, Wang Xiaofei could only be speechless, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    However, as soon as this happened, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was still a possibility for him to hide in the crowd.


    While thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. When he took out his mobile phone, it turned out to be a call from Yuan Fangtian.


    "Old Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Fangtian asked, "Are you still in the sea?"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?" Wang Xiaofei believed that Yuan Fangtian must have something to do.


    "It''s like this, since the Sea Emperor took away so many Huaxia cultivators, there has been a problem with Huaxia''s top power. The people above are worried that they will not be able to withstand the attacks of external forces, and want to see what you need to do next? "


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he understood that he was now a nuclear weapon of Huaxia, and his superiors were worried that he would leave too.


    "Actually, the worry above is that you settle on the bottom of the sea." Yuan Fangtian said such a sentence.


    Wang Xiaofei had an idea in his mind and asked, "I saw in the newspaper that there are too many people who have made me look like this, and even changed their names. What''s the situation?"


    Yuan Fangtian smiled bitterly: "Who made you so popular!"


    "I said Xiaofei, that''s fine. In fact, there is also the result of the upper-level push. Doing this can hide you from the crowd."


    "I said Lao Yuan, can you give me an identity? I think of a poor county or something to be a deputy. Let''s try it out."


    Wang Xiaofei expressed his thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Xiaofei said this, Yuan Fangtian said excitedly: "Great, don''t worry, this matter is guaranteed to be done for you, this is great, as long as you need, we will help you with everything things are resolved.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "This time I want to do a kind of experience training, I just want to experience some things at the grassroots level, don''t give me any help, and I won''t use too much ability, so you can arrange for me a question. The most, the most difficult part is better."


    "Understood, you can rest assured. Under normal circumstances, it will not affect your training. I will soon get your materials out. By the way, your education should be obtained from a university. work better.¡±


    "I said, so many people with the same appearance as me, will they be confused?"


    "It''s okay, we''ll help you make your identity real, even if someone wants to check it, you won''t be able to find out your situation."


    Yuan Fangtian is still happy about Wang Xiaofei''s intention to work in the government department.


    After chatting with Yuan Fangtian for a while, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    Lilian didn''t do much well last time, but this time Wang Xiaofei learned his lesson. What he thought was that he would not use his special abilities unless it was a last resort. Even if he was bullied, Wang Xiaofei didn''t intend to. Using force, all he wanted was to thoroughly test his will.


    Walking on the street, Wang Xiaofei also saw a lot of people just like him However, it may be because of cultivation, he is still different from them, and they are not like themselves. Momentum exists.


    After frantic for a while on the street, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Yuan Fangtian.


    "Xiao Fei, according to your request, we have arranged for you to be the deputy head of a township in southern Yunnan. That county is relatively remote, and the traffic and information are lagging behind. Once you get there, you can better Hidden, what do you think?"


    "Okay, as long as you have an identity, it''s almost the same wherever you go."


    For the above arrangement, Wang Xiaofei was still willing to accept it.


    "Okay, you can report your location, and I''ll come over immediately."


    After Wang Xiaofei reported his position, he opened a room and stayed there, waiting here.


    Wang Xiaofei has also read some books and knows that the best place for Lilian is the officialdom. Although he does not want to develop it, if he can learn about Lilian at the lowest level, it will be of great benefit to his development. .

 Chapter 545： new place

    phone-reading


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?" A thin middle-aged man reached out to hold Wang Xiaofei''s hand and looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe. http://%77%77%77%2e%76%6f%64%74%77%2e%63%6f%6d


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiaofei."


    The middle-aged man had a smile on his face and said, "Comrades nowadays are very interesting."


    After he finished speaking, he let Wang Xiaofei sit down, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Did you just change your name?"


    "That''s not it, the name I have since I was a child, I didn''t expect it to have the same name as someone else."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Have plastic surgery?"


    "Um."


    The middle-aged man said with a serious expression on his face at this time: "There are many people who have plastic surgery to become Wang Xiaofei, I don''t care what you young people think now, there is one thing you need to pay attention to, you start from now on. It is a leading cadre who must have the people in his heart, and no matter what he does, he must proceed from the interests of the people."


    Wang Xiaofei said very seriously: "I understand."


    The middle-aged man is Zhao Ziyun, who is in charge of the organization department of the county party committee. Today, he is here to talk to Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhao Ziyun was also a little puzzled after reading Wang Xiaofei''s files. From the files he saw, he knew that Wang Xiaofei was a soldier. He had just retired from the army. What I saw was that Wang Xiaofei was born from an orphanage and had no relatives, so I was thinking about what kind of situation Wang Xiaofei was in.


    "Okay, Comrade Li Jie, the secretary of your township, happened to be in the county for a meeting. Then follow him to take office."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei went out, Li Jie entered Zhao Ziyun''s office.


    Li Jie frowned and said, "Leader, what''s the situation with this young man, can a person who likes plastic surgery do it?"


    Zhao Ziyun said: "It is clearly written in the file that Comrade Wang Xiaofei was disfigured while doing a task, and then after his request, he had plastic surgery to look like that Wang Xiaofei. The strength is very strong, he is a soldier, and the opinion of the organization is that he is responsible for the public security work in your township, and you have to work in unity."


    Li Jie nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, it''s not bad. He was born in the military. It''s not bad that he is responsible for the security of our township."


    After the two talked about Wang Xiaofei for a while, Wang Xiaofei was called into the office again.


    After Zhao Ziyun introduced their identities to the two, he said to Wang Xiaofei: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you are from a military background. Laomu Township is a very complicated area. People have always been mixed, and the situation of fighting is very serious. With the existence of some gangster forces, after you go, the main thing you will focus on is the work of public security and security, and you must do your job well.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, I will definitely work hard."


    "Well, there are a lot of things going on in the county now, so the Organization Department won''t send people down. You will start work after you go back with Comrade Li Jie."


    When Li Jie arrived, Li Jie smiled and said, "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, we will work in a trench from now on. You are welcome to work in Laomu Township."


    "Secretary Li, I must do my job well."


    When they got to the parking lot, a Poussin was parked there. The driver had already got out of the car, and there was a woman who looked like she was in her thirties and had blotches on her face.


    "Come on, let me introduce, this is Comrade Wang Xiaofei, the deputy head of our township."


    Li Jie introduced them to the two.


    The woman looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "There are too many people named Wang Xiaofei now, and several in our township have changed their names to Wang Xiaofei." After saying this, she laughed.


    The driver also smiled and said, "You can''t be the real one, can you?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I heard that Master Wang is at the bottom of the sea, I also really think it is him, I have been worshiping him."


    Everyone laughed when they heard it.


    After Li Jie sat in the passenger seat, Wang Xiaofei and the woman sat in the back row.


    Looking at this dilapidated car, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, when has he ever ridden in such a dilapidated car.


    However, this kind of feeling is also special. After Wang Xiaofei sat in, he felt that the car was very hot inside.


    Li Jie said at this time: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, the situation in our township is difficult. Other townships have already replaced them with good cars. We have always been this bad car. There are several cars in this township, each with its own owner. You The car may have to wait for a while."


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately expressed his attitude.


    Li Jie nodded slightly and said, "There is also the situation in the township, where the three provinces meet, the personnel are complex, and public security has always been a problem. This time, you will focus on that piece of work after you arrive, and the pressure is not small!"


    The driver of the car was obviously Li Jie''s confidant, called Liu Dashuai, and said at this time: "Mr. Wang, you will know when you arrive. Those people will fight with force at every turn Are you a soldier? Have a set?"


    "Well, I''m from the special forces."


    Liu Dashuai said excitedly: "It''s special forces, that''s great, let them see your skills, maybe you can calm the scene."


    The woman was the director of the Family Planning Commission, and her name was Wang Xiaoxiao. At this time, she said seriously: "If you have good skills, you should pay attention. It''s very complicated there, and there are several cases that have never been solved."


    Along the way, everyone talked about the things in the township, and Wang Xiaofei knew more about the things in this old wooden township.


    The car jolted a lot along the way, and it was the first time Wang Xiaofei noticed that the car was so slow.


    It took almost four hours before the car shook the village.


    Li Jie sighed at this time: "It''s not a long distance, and it took almost four hours to drive on this bad road, alas!"


    When everyone got out of the car, Wang Xiaofei saw that the car was parked in a compound. There was a three-story building in this compound, which should be the office space, and then there were two rows of bungalows.


    This will be the place to start your own practice.


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei observed it. This place is really remote, and it is also a place with inconvenient traffic. Being in such a place is also in line with Wang Xiaofei''s idea. There will not be so many people here who know him.


    When looking into the distance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a green mountain, which showed everywhere that it was a village deep in the mountain.


    "Nice place!"


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was happy, a woman came out from inside.


    At first glance, this is a woman who is less than thirty years old, full of amorous feelings all over her body, and she is really a beauty.


    I didn''t know there are such beautiful women in such a place!


    book from

 Chapter 546： Great place to practice

    "My name is Wei Jing, you are welcome." The beauty immediately stretched out her hand.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly held the beauty''s hand and said, "Wei Xiang is good."


    In the car, I heard Li Jie''s introduction long ago, and I knew that this was the female mayor of Laomu Township.


    The woman even had a dimple on her face when she smiled.


    When he saw this dimple, Wang Xiaofei was thinking in his heart. He said on his face that a person with a dimple is easy to marry an official. This woman is probably a man who is also a high-ranking official.


    Li Jie smiled and said, "Is everyone here?"


    "Well, just waiting for you to come."


    When Wang Xiaofei entered an office with the two of them, all he saw was the smoky situation in the office.


    As they entered, Wang Xiaofei saw a person standing up quickly, with a smile on his face, and said to Li Jie, "Secretary, it''s been hard work all the way."


    After speaking, he shook hands with Li Jie.


    Another fat man also loudly joked with Li Jie.


    "Little Wang, let me introduce you to you."


    Li Jie suddenly changed his name to Wang Xiaofei.


    When he heard this title, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. Li Jie has always addressed himself as Comrade Wang Xiaofei, showing a kind of respect. "This name is very famous!


    Wang Xiaofei came here to experience it, and naturally he integrated himself into the experience all the time.


    Now, after hearing such a title, when I look at Li Jie''s conversation with everyone, I have some enlightenment in my heart.


    Sure enough, this is a good place to practice!


    Wang Xiaofei had already heard Li Jie''s intentions.


    The first thing to use such a title is to suppress the status of being a deputy mayor, so that everyone can see that he is just a young man with no hair on his lips.


    Li Jie''s intentions are very clear. This is to clearly tell everyone that this kid is just a young man. Don''t look at him so much. The authority here is still Li Jie.


    When he understood this matter, Wang Xiaofei was not unhappy at all, on the contrary, he was in a good mood. Through this conversation, he understood an art of speaking.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei is the deputy head of the township sent to us by the organization to be responsible for public security. He is also a special forces soldier. I believe that after Comrade Wang Xiaofei arrives, our public security situation will be improved." Just when Wang Xiaofei realized Li Jie''s words, Wei Wei Jing also said something at this time.


    With a smile on his face, he gestured for Wang Xiaofei to sit beside her.


    When Wang Xiaofei, who had just realized this, heard this, he naturally substituted it in.


    For Wei Jing''s words, there is also a little more understanding.


    Wei Jing changed Li Jie''s name, showed enough attention to herself, and even pointed out her origin. This is to let everyone understand that her origin is not small and should not be underestimated. At the same time, Wei Jing He took the initiative to sit next to her. It stands to reason that although he is a member of the township party committee and a member of the team, he has not been ranked by his superiors. In this way, his ranking in the township has been determined.


    Interesting!


    Glancing at these people, Wang Xiaofei saw the face of the deputy mayor who took the initiative to shake hands with Li Jie slightly.


    What''s the point here?


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was still guessing, Li Jie smiled and said, "Xiao Wang has just arrived, just find a seat and sit down first, everyone."


    When he finished speaking, Li Jie went to the main seat and sat down.


    When he looked at the deputy mayor whose expression changed slightly, he went to the next seat of Wei Jing and sat down.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept away, everyone''s seats seemed to have rules and there were no violations.


    When looking at the conference room that looked like a round table, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was only one empty chair next to it.


    Haha, Wang Xiaofei understood after seeing it, his ranking in the township was naturally ranked last by everyone.


    Really interesting!


    The more he looked at it, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that this place was very fun. This was not the kind of life he had seen before.


    "sit down."


    Li Jie seemed to say something to Wang Xiaofei casually.


    "Hehe, it''s really hot today, I''ll just sit here by the window and cool down."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what everyone''s expressions were like, so he moved the chair that was placed at the bottom to a place near the window as if joking.


    No matter what direction you look from here, it is natural to be above Wei Jing and the person whose expression has changed a bit, but it''s just behind them.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, let''s have a meeting."


    At this time, everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei. Everyone never thought that such a thing would happen in this town. At this time, Li Jie, who was holding a teacup to drink tea, looked at Wang Xiaofei while holding the teacup. .


    "Mr Wang, the geographical environment here is like this. It''s really hot when it''s hot. It''s fine. It''s fine for you to sit in front of the window. Anyway, the content of today''s meeting is about your appointment, so just announce it. , the division of labor has also been carried out by the superiors. The ranking in the township should be based on the original ranking. In the past, the deputy township chief in charge of public security was under the deputy secretary, so I think it will be maintained." Wei Jing said while saying , while looking at Li Jie.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see that there is no harmony between Li Jie and Wei Jing. The two probably still have differences in the concept of work. Taking this opportunity to attack today, I just want to establish her authority. Of course, it is very likely that they also want to Try it yourself.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Li Jie''s face and said: "Xiao Wang used to be in the army he was a little rough, hehe, he is not familiar with the local situation, and now his superiors have arranged for him to be in charge of public security and protection. , Lao Cao, bring more."


    The middle-aged man with an unpleasant expression on his face nodded hurriedly: "Secretary Li, don''t worry, I know everything." Then he turned his head and looked back at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, let''s get closer in the future."


    Hehe, it''s so interesting, it''s a shocking battlefield here, but it''s much more interesting than the slaughter.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I believe that everyone does things according to the rules, and it''s almost the same wherever they work."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take the words of the man surnamed Cao, and said something irrelevant.


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had matured a lot, and he felt a little complacent in his heart.


    The purpose of Wang Xiaofei''s words is very clear, that is, to tell everyone that as long as you follow the rules, you won''t get into trouble, but if you don''t follow the rules, don''t blame yourself.


    Wei Jing already had a smile on her face at this time and said, "Well said."

 Chapter 547： doorway

    phone-reading


    Li Jie looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, Comrade Xiao Wang is here for the first time today, so we won''t talk about so many rules, the weather is really hot, Xiao Lu, you go Go downstairs and buy a few bottles of iced mineral water. (wWW.VoDtw.coM)¡±


    Seeing a woman smiling and agreeing to go out, Li Jie said with a whole expression: "Our township has always lacked a deputy township chief in charge of public security. I went to the township to ask for it several times, and today I finally sent Comrade Wang Xiaofei. , everyone is welcome."


    Having said that, he was the first to applaud.


    Wang Xiaofei also stood up and bowed to everyone before sitting down.


    Having said this, Li Jie looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, I haven''t introduced the situation of the former deputy mayor on the way here. Comrade Liu Bingguang, the former deputy mayor in charge of public security, fell into the Dashangou and died after his car crashed. Yes, there are a lot of doubts about this matter, the county bureau is investigating, the situation in our township is very complicated, let the police station chief report to you after going down."


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei knew that there was such a thing, and he also understood a little in his heart. It is estimated that many people were sent to take charge of the security work here, but no one came, so he sent himself.


    The next time was to read the document, and then divide the work.


    After saying these words, Li Jie smiled and said, "Xiao Fei, you are here on the first day of today, and there must be a dinner in the township. After the announcement is made at the conference, dinner will be a dinner. We have other things here. Don''t pay attention, what is important is drinking, isn''t there a saying? Wine depends on character, there is some truth to this, everyone is a wine jar, you must be prepared to be poured."


    After speaking, he laughed.


    After the meeting was over, Xu Guanghan, director of the Party and Government Office, smiled and found Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Wang, your accommodation has been arranged, and there happens to be a room where Liu Bingguang used to live. I don''t know if you can''t live there. If it doesn''t work, I''ll make another adjustment."


    "It''s okay, just stay in the room where he lived, it''s no big deal."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives.


    Xu Guanghan smiled and said, "You guys in the army are full of yang energy, so you won''t be afraid of these things. Since that''s the case, why don''t you go and see first?"


    As Xu Guanghan looked at the room, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the house was actually a set of bungalows in the row, and it was also a very wide room with a bathroom, kitchen, and living room, and the bedroom was not small.


    Seeing this room, Wang Xiaofei was very satisfied, smiled and said, "It''s very good."


    Xu Guanghan smiled and said: "The room has been cleaned, and the quilts inside are borrowed from the hostel first."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said, "No need to borrow, there should be some for sale in the township, please send some comrades to help me buy it."


    "Xiao Lu, please help Wang Xiangqiang to get it." Xu Guanghan said to the woman who just went downstairs to buy mineral water.


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "This is Lu Li, who is being run by the party. You can leave the matter to her."


    Wang Xiaofei paid 5,000 yuan to Lu Li and said, "Lu Li, trouble you."


    Originally, I wanted to call Sister Lu, but when I thought about the officialdom, there were probably some titles that couldn''t be messed with, so Wang Xiaofei simply adopted this title.


    "Where did you get so much."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei took out so much money at once, Lu Li laughed.


    "It''s okay, look at my situation here. Anyway, I want to make my own food. If you see something lacking, just buy some for me."


    "Okay, I''ll buy it for you. If you don''t do well, you can''t blame me."


    Even if this woman is a cadre, she will still do some coquettish things.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s definitely not surprising, I would like to thank you."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei went back upstairs.


    At this time, the large conference room was already full of cadres from the township, and everyone was waiting for Wang Xiaofei.


    Interestingly, the seats on the rostrum were no longer the same as in the original small conference room. Wang Xiaofei sat next to Wei Jing.


    Seeing that the seat became like this after he played so much, Wang Xiaofei also secretly sighed, don''t watch some words and small gestures, if you don''t pay attention, it will define many things, play by yourself After such an appearance, because he couldn''t understand his background, whether it was Li Jie or Wei Jing, they all had the idea of ??winning over him, so he didn''t dare to change anything easily.


    The whole meeting was naturally enthusiastic. Li Jie''s speech was very imposing. When a set of theories were thrown out, Wang Xiaofei was also secretly praised in his heart. Li Jie''s theoretical level is really high. Small things can be told by him as if they are important.


    Wei Jing''s speech actually has a theory, but it is obviously much weaker than Li Jie''s in terms of momentum.


    The meeting was chaired by Deputy Secretary Wei Teng, a man in his thirties who was very good at creating atmosphere.


    After everyone finished speaking and the appointment document was read out, Wang Xiaofei naturally wanted to express his position. Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much about this matter. After all, he still couldn''t understand it. The things were smeared in the eyes, and I didn''t know what to say at all.


    Lack of theoretical knowledge!


    After expressing that he would unite around the township party committee and do a good job, Wang Xiaofei''s speech was finished Sitting on the rostrum, Wang Xiaofei has been watching the changes in everyone''s expressions. Wang Xiaofei found that everyone showed a very complicated expression about their arrival.


    What are your thoughts?


    After Wang Xiaofei found out that he was here, he had to observe and use his brain more to be able to see some situations, which was no different from the situation in the cultivation world.


    The time that followed turned out to be a conference. Li Jie gave a special talk at the conference, and a few hours passed.


    It was the first time for Wang Xiaofei to sit here and listen to the lecture. At the beginning, he was still listening carefully. When he listened, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Taking a peek at Li Jie, who kept drinking water, Wang Xiaofei had a headache. It is not an easy task to be an official!


    However, Wang Xiaofei still has a harvest, that is, when listening to their speech, his spiritual consciousness has also been tempered. This is also a good place to enhance the power of spiritual consciousness.


    When looking at the leaders sitting here, Wang Xiaofei found another very interesting situation. Whenever Xu Guanghan, the director of the Party and Government Office, picked up the camera to take a picture of a certain person on the stage, he would see that person immediately After sitting up straight and posing for a pose, Xu Guanghan pressed the shutter.


    In addition, Xu Guanghan is also interesting, as long as he takes a photo of the leader on the stage, he will never move someone down, he will always face the other party, and take a photo after the other party has set up his pose.


    When he arrived at Wang Xiaofei''s place, when Wang Xiaofei didn''t pose at the beginning, Xu Guanghan would give some hints and wait patiently for a while. After Wang Xiaofei also posed, he pressed the shutter.


    Everything makes sense!


    Now Wang Xiaofei realizes that he has really learned a lot.


    book from

 Chapter 548： feast

    phone-reading


    After the meeting, everyone chatted in twos and threes and came to the largest restaurant in the township. The boss who was ready to greet them came out. This is a fat middle-aged man with a smile on his face at all times. Copy the URL to visit http://%77%77%77%2e%76%6f%64%74%77%2e%63%6f%6d


    "Welcome all leaders, Secretary Li, it is our blessing to have you in our village. Recently everyone is talking about the road construction in the village. You really run up and down for this road in the village. , thanks to you."


    Wang Xiaofei came with everyone, and when he saw the boss''s appearance, he also observed it.


    At this glance, he found that there was a breath on the boss''s head that was connected to Li Jie. As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a breath of breath on Li Jie''s body to interact with the boss.


    Interesting!


    From this look, Wang Xiaofei understands a little, everything needs to have a connection. This is a kind of connection of breath. If the path is right, then things can be done well.


    When he recalled the content of the boss''s words, Wang Xiaofei also admired the boss.


    Looking at others, this time I came up with flattery, and the construction of the road was probably the most commendable thing for Li Jie.


    Sure enough, when he looked at Li Jie again, Li Jie laughed and said to the boss, "Lu Xingwang, the ****, flattered me as soon as he came, haha."


    This is art!


    Wang Xiaofei learned another trick.


    Don''t look at Li Jie''s laugh, that expression, when he patted Lu Xingwang with his hand, this was an action made by treating the other party as his own cronies, and this swearing tone brought the other party closer.


    Definitely not in the wrong place!


    Wang Xiaofei really feels that he has learned a lot in one day.


    After striding into the restaurant, Li Jie''s voice became louder, and he said to the people inside: "Today is the day Comrade Xiao Wang arrives. Everyone, you must serve Xiao Wang well."


    This is Li Jie!


    Wang Xiaofei found that Li Jie only called himself Xiao Wang whenever he was, and didn''t help himself at all.


    When he looked at Wei Jing again, Wang Xiaofei also noticed a situation. Wei Jing didn''t seem to have any helpers by his side. He walked alone with a smile on his face.


    Li Jie obviously has the entire town under control.


    Following Li Jie''s words, the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became active, and everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    When he walked over and sat down, Li Jie said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiao Wang, our country cadres are bullshit. One of the most common things for cadres outside is to drink alcohol, and the cadres who come here are soft on drinking. If you are an egg, you will be looked down upon by them, it is a bit difficult for you today!"


    Deputy Secretary Wei Teng laughed and said, "I was knocked down when I came, but I also knocked over a few!"


    When he said this, he felt a little complacent.


    Li Jie smiled and said, "It was the same situation when Xiao Wei came. However, everyone still took care of the lesbian, and didn''t give her any more."


    Wei Jing smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Can you drink alcohol? Why are you trying to overturn a few."


    Li Jie laughed and said: "Xiao Wang, it is not easy to be a cadre in the township, everyone is really cool, the one I like the most is the refreshing people, if you drink with them refreshingly, they will be convinced of you, I can''t help you today. "


    Several people laughed at this time.


    While speaking, a basin of fish was brought up.


    Lu Xingwang put the basin on the table and said, "This is the fish I just picked up from the fish pond. I made it with sauerkraut. The leaders will tell me if it tastes bad."


    "Bring the wine up." Li Jie looked at Lu Xingwang and said.


    Wang Xiaoxiao, director of the Family Planning Office, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Secretary Li is a well-known wine fairy, and is known as the number one drinker in the township. This table is full of heavy drinkers. It is estimated that if you want to get this table down, you can only It could be the head of Wei Township, hehe."


    "You Wang Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about, what did you say to put the mayor Wei on the ground, and you don''t know what to say, fine drinking and fine drinking!" The deputy mayor with an ugly face in the seat was called Cao Zhengfei. At this time Pointing at Wang Xiaoxiao and scolding.


    Everyone burst out laughing.


    Wang Xiaofei heard this, and when he saw Wei Jing''s unhappy expression, he realized that there was indeed ambiguity in the words, and it was really ambiguous for a **** to lie down.


    Li Jie also laughed and scolded: "You comrades, look at Xiao Wei and Xiao Wang''s blushing, they are literate people, who is as vulgar as you."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Li Jie did everything he could for his authority. Even Wei Jing, the township chief, was called Xiaowei. It is conceivable that he did not want Wei Jing to develop her power.


    Seeing that the murderous aura in Wei Jing''s eyes disappeared, Wang Xiaofei also secretly admired Wei Jing This woman is also not a simple person.


    No wonder everyone said that this officialdom is not easy to mix, there are organs anytime, anywhere!


    "The wine is here." Lu Xingwang came in with an earthen jar and said to Li Jie, "Leader, this is a good wine that I specially prepared. This wine is very strong in our village."


    During the conversation, I saw that the people in the restaurant were holding a can of wine on each table.


    "Little Wang, we don''t drink as much as the people in the city here. We all drink in big bowls. Before eating, we should have a big bowl. If we can stand up to a bowl of wine, then we can continue, okay?"


    Although it was a questioning and caring look, Wang Xiaofei could also see that if he said no, his prestige would be almost completely lost.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''m also a good drinker, let''s try it."


    "Okay, straightforward enough, pour the wine!"


    Li Jie slammed the table and shouted to pour the wine, as if he was not a leader at this time, but a good wine person.


    Each person has a big bowl, and Lu Xingwang smiled and poured a bowl into the bowl.


    However, Wei Jing was different. There was a bottle of red wine in front of her. She poured the red wine in a glass and seemed a little independent.


    "Xiaowei can''t be forced to drink, she drinks red wine, we drink white wine." Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Li Jie said that.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Wei Jing''s unusual situation, he understood something in his heart. He clearly cared about Wei Jing and prepared red wine for her. In fact, there was already a kind of rejection in it. The bottle of red wine has put a layer of isolation between her and everyone.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can''t think about it anymore, the wine has been poured, and now Wang Xiaofei is waiting for Wang Xiaofei to drink with everyone.


    book from

 Chapter 549： drunk

    phone-reading


    "Everyone, today is the day when the mayor of Xiaowang takes office. Everyone raises a bowl. Let''s make this bowl of wine first to serve the mayor of Xiaowang. http://%77%77%77%2e%76%6f% 64%74%77%2e%63%6f%6d¡±


    After the wine was poured, Li Jie stood up, picked up a bowl of wine, and said something to the township cadres.


    At this point everyone stood up.


    "Dry!"


    Li Jie took the lead to drink a bowl of wine.


    The township cadres are all heavy drinkers. After shouting the word "dry", everyone drank the wine in their bowls.


    After Li Jie finished, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Li Jie''s eyes narrowed, and he saw that Wang Xiaofei had already drank a bowl of wine, and the bowl was turned upside down and compared, indicating that there was no more wine in the bowl.


    "nice!"


    Li Jie smiled and sat down.


    "Chief Wang can drink enough!" Wei Teng also praised.


    After Cao Zhengfei took the initiative to get up and pour everyone''s wine, he raised the bowl and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Mr. Wang, I''m a rough person, and I don''t know how to say anything. I''ll do it first as a respect."


    Having said that, he drank a bowl of wine.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''ll be a colleague from now on, and I''ll do it too." As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei finished his job with a bowl of wine.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei''s face at this time, no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see any difference between Wang Xiaofei after drinking two bowls of wine.


    Wei Jing''s eyes also showed surprise at this time: "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiang''s alcohol capacity is so good."


    Wang Xiaofei took a chopstick and ate it, "I''m also known as a wine fairy in the army."


    Li Jie was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "I really didn''t think that Xiao Wang is also a drinker. It''s great, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk today."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei became active, took the bowl and said to Li Jie, "Secretary, I respect you, I made this bowl, you can do whatever you want."


    Li Jie was also a little surprised at this time. Originally, the banquet was going to overturn Wang Xiaofei. I didn''t expect this Wang Xiaofei to be a good drinker. However, when he saw so many township cadres, Li Jie''s face was stunned. With a smile, he said: "Xiao Wang is bold, but you have to pay attention. Today is not only the people at our table, you have to face everyone''s crazy toast in the next step."


    "It''s alright, I can still handle this situation." Wang Xiaofei likes this feeling a little bit now. The wine he drinks can be spit out in one breath, no matter how much wine he drinks, he can''t get drunk.


    When he drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp, Li Jie also showed arrogance and said with a smile, "I did too."


    After the two finished drinking, Wang Xiaofei took a mouthful of fish, and then poured the wine and said to Wei Jing, "Wei Township Chief, I respect you, you can do whatever you want." He also drank a bowl of wine.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes on Wang Xiaofei changed. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei''s combat power would be so powerful. This is completely ignoring everyone!


    Wei Jing smiled slightly and said, "I can''t drink any wine, so I can only accompany you with a glass of red wine." He also drank the glass of red wine.


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished drinking the red wine, her face was flushed red, and her pink ears turned even redder.


    Wang Xiaofei and the others had eight people at the table, and Wang Xiaofei just toasted each person with a bowl of wine.


    I rely on!


    Li Jie was scolding his mother at this time, and he also claimed to be a wine fairy. What is the situation of Wang Xiaofei, so he can drink it, this is eight bowls of wine!


    "Old Xu, it seems that Xiao Wang is going to fight our entire township today, let the comrades come to the bar!"


    Li Jie jokingly said something.


    Xu Guanghan smiled and said, "Well said."


    Speaking of this, Xu Guanghan stood up and said loudly: "Today is the reception banquet of the village chief Wang. Everyone must serve the village chief well, and don''t drink alone."


    With his words, the atmosphere became even better, and the township cadres immediately began to toast.


    Without exception, everyone came to Wang Xiaofei to toast with their bowls.


    Wei Jing said to Wang Xiaofei at this time, "You can change it to a small wine glass when toasting."


    Wang Xiaofei had long seen that everyone changed to a small wine glass after a large bowl of wine, and he also laughed secretly in his heart, thinking that it was really a large amount of alcohol, and after a long time, it was a showdown.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Okay, I will use a wine glass to toast with a wine glass, and I will also use a bowl if I use a bowl."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s bold words came out, all the township cadres were stunned by Wang Xiaofei.


    Li Jie smiled and said at this time: "Did you hear that, the village chief Xiao Wang is challenging you. You usually have five or six people, and you are known as a big drinker. Seeing that, the real big drink is coming. How many of you are the best? Can it survive?"


    "Chief Wang, I''m Cao Jie from the township police station. I respect you a bowl."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Cao Jie was the director and would work with him in the future, so he glanced at Cao Jie. After this look, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned. Cao Jie was not a cultivator, but his spiritual roots were very strong. That''s right, it turned out to be a kind of metallic top-grade spiritual root, and this kind of spiritual root is not easy to see on earth.


    After seeing the situation of Cao Jie''s spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei was thinking that if Cao Jie cooperated well with himself in the next step, he would not mind introducing him to the ranks of cultivators. Of course, he had to observe his xinxing.


    With Cao Jie taking the lead, many people who claim to be big drinkers came to toast with big bowls The atmosphere became more and more lively.


    Of course, in addition to Wang Xiaofei when toasting, everyone is also toasting Li Jie and the others.


    Although Li Jie and the others replaced them with small wine glasses, when a round of toasts came down, a few of them couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, what they saw was that Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do.


    After a round of respect, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to get up and went to challenge with a bowl, and everyone started to respect.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was using a big bowl, everyone had to accompany the big bowl at this time.


    At each table, Wang Xiaofei first toasted a bowl of wine together, then exchanged a few words with everyone, and then toasted each other a bowl individually.


    This time, more than half of the people couldn''t stand it anymore. After drinking, some people shuttled under the chairs.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was in the spirit of fighting more and more. The wine he poured was the wine on everyone''s table, and everyone knew in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei was really toasting and drinking.


    Amazing!


    When Wang Xiaofei came back after a round of respect, more than half of the people fell down.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was still refreshed, Li Jie looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression and said, "Xiao Wang, I didn''t expect you to drink so well."


    Wei Teng also smiled and said, "Secretary Li, your status as a wine fairy has been shaken!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Teng. There are too many meanings in this sentence, which shows that Wei Teng also wanted to attack Li Jie through this. Wei Teng does not seem to be in the same group as Li Jie. man!


    Li Jie glanced at Wei Teng, smiled slightly, and said to everyone: "Since Xiao Wang''s drinking capacity is so large, let''s draw a punch, walk a round, and drink a bowl of bar for the loser."


    When he was talking, he called all the people who were still not drunk, and then shared the table, and everyone gathered around.


    book from

 Chapter 550： temporary cave

    The sound of boxing echoed in the restaurant, and one by one the township cadres fell down.


    Looking at the drunken eyes, Wei Jing was really shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s alcohol intake.


    Wei Jing did not participate in drinking, but she became the person who poured the wine for everyone. Although the drinker had a bowl of wine, although this bowl was replaced by a small bowl, it was still a lot of wine.


    First of all, Wang Xiaofei played a round. After this round, Wang Xiaofei did not cheat, and he drank a lot of wine. However, after one round, several more fell down.


    Then everyone caught and killed them. Most of them came targeting Wang Xiaofei, looking for Wang Xiaofei to punch and drink.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t show weakness either. He was not familiar with the punching thing at the beginning, but he soon became familiar with it. Originally, Wang Xiaofei could use his powerful consciousness to punch, and he would be 100% able to win, but, Wang Xiaofei didn''t use such a method, but went in completely as a mortal person, shouted loudly with everyone, and kept punching.


    Everyone who finds Wang Xiaofei wins three games and two wins. As a result, even if Wang Xiaofei is drinking non-stop, the opponent still can''t stand Wang Xiaofei''s offensive.


    A few rounds down, and a few more downs.


    The clerks in the township were all busy, helping people to rest one by one.


    After a few more rounds, when Wang Xiaofei took another look, there were not many people who could still drink while sitting here. Li Jie, known as the wine master, was completely out of tune at this time, and sat there and sang Peking Opera.


    Wei Teng was also sitting on a chair with his hands spread out, his head tilted to one side.


    Cao Zhengfei looked at the lamp on the roof and said, "The sun is so bright today." When he finished speaking, he had already slid down.


    Several village cadres were really heavy drinkers, but Wang Xiaofei gave another toast, and then fell down too.


    "Secretary, I''ll give you another bowl." Seeing Li Jie''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei picked up the bowl and paid his respects.


    When Li Jie picked up the bowl subconsciously, he poured it to his nose first, and then he didn''t drink much, and the whole person also shuttled under the chair.


    When he saw that there was no one who could stand, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Jing and said, "Mr. Wei, I am bothering you with this matter here."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked towards the village.


    Of course, Wei Jing couldn''t get away. With so many people being overturned by Wang Xiaofei, just arranging a place to live would make her troubled, not to mention that there were still several people in there who needed transfusions.


    While instructing people to help, while recalling today''s events, Wei Jing''s mouth also showed a smile, and she was full of curiosity about Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei is in a really good mood now. When he thinks back to what happened today after leaving the restaurant, Wang Xiaofei feels that he has gained a lot in many aspects, and he has come to understand some things of human nature. It was much more fun to live with those girls.


    It was late at night now, walking on the road in this township, Wang Xiaofei felt that this place was really backward, dimly lit, and there seemed to be puddles of rotten roads everywhere.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and when he saw that there was no one around, when he jumped up from the sky, Wang Xiaofei was already on a mountain opposite the township government.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, standing against the wind, when Wang Xiaofei spewed out a mouthful of corrosive gas, the alcohol that still existed in his body was completely sprayed out by him.


    Take off your clothes, and the water talisman is sacrificed, as if there is a stream of water falling from the sky.


    After Wang Xiaofei cleaned his whole body, he changed his clothes.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s spirit has completely recovered.


    Looking at the township government with few lights, Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on, his training began again.


    Li Lian in the township government is a worldly practice. Of course, Wang Xiaofei will not affect his cultivation because of this. Therefore, of course, he cannot practice in that bungalow. He can only find another place for his cultivation. land.


    This mountain king Xiaofei has long been optimistic about, if you get a training ground here, it will be good if you usually practice here.


    When his powerful consciousness glanced at the mountain, Wang Xiaofei found a cave behind a cliff.


    When flying away, Wang Xiaofei floated into the air and arrived at the cliff that was cut like a knife.


    Looking at the situation here, Wang Xiaofei was immediately satisfied. No one could come up to this kind of cliff, and it was also a place that could be used as a temporary training ground for him.


    When Wang Xiaofei was just standing at the entrance of the hole, he suddenly felt a force coming towards him.


    When the punch was released, a long snake was already knocked back by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei''s night vision has no problem at all. When he looked inside, it turned out to be a cave leading to the inside. It was a large snake, which happened to be resting here. With one punch, the snake was dead.


    Walking in, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were many snakes inside.


    When a fire talisman was sacrificed, all the snakes in the hole had been killed.


    True Qi rolled up these snake corpses and threw them out of the cave. When Wang Xiaofei looked inside again, he saw that it was a hole with a large space in the middle, and there was a passage that only snakes could pass toward the depths.


    After exploring this passage with his divine sense, Wang Xiaofei could be considered to see the condition of this passage, which leads to the other side of the mountain, and there is nothing special about it.


    After looking at the cave for a while Wang Xiaofei was quite satisfied with the situation inside the cave. In such a place, it can be regarded as a temporary cave for self-cultivation.


    After the small passage was completely blocked, Wang Xiaofei already had a large knife in his hand, and then he trimmed it in the hole.


    Every time the big knife is swung, it can cut off the rock. Wang Xiaofei''s progress is extremely fast, and after a while, the entire cave has been turned into a space for cultivation.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei set up a phantom array at the entrance of the cave. Even if ordinary people climbed to the entrance of the cliff, they would only think that it was a very shallow entrance and could not enter it. Even if someone wanted to hit it, it would be considered a rocky place.


    After the entrance of the hole was set up, Wang Xiaofei set up a defensive formation in it, and then placed a spirit gathering formation in the large defensive formation.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei is basically satisfied.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei placed a small teleportation array in it, and then refined a portable teleportation array. In the future, even in the bungalow where he lived, he could quickly teleport from both sides.

 Chapter 551： mirror

    phone-reading


    Wang Xiaofei reset the inside of the cave, and after the Spirit Gathering Array was installed, the entire cave has obviously changed. (www.VoDtw.coM)


    Okay, it''s almost here, it''s time to go back and get the little bungalow where I live.


    Jumping up from the sky, he came to the bungalow in a flash.


    After Wang Xiaofei unlocked the lock and went in, what he saw at a glance was that the house was well tidy up. Lu Li was alright when she was doing her work. It is estimated that the new rice in this township is placed there.


    good!


    After seeing the situation in the room, Wang Xiaofei looked around again, and then entered the bedroom.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei didn''t set up a teleportation array on this, but after a burrowing to the ground, he was already underground.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has too many ways to open up the underground space, so he created a space underground, and then set up an array protection in that space, and then set up a spirit gathering array.


    One of the functions of setting up the spirit gathering array underground is that when there is spiritual energy underground, you can enter the bedroom through the passage set up by Wang Xiaofei, so that it will not affect Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation too much.


    After the small portable teleportation array is set up again, Wang Xiaofei can freely pass through the cave through the teleportation array.


    In fact, with Wang Xiaofei''s method, he can reach the cave in an instant by riding in the air. However, it is still easy to be exposed. With this hidden transmission method, there will be no problems in nature.


    After all the settings were done, Wang Xiaofei just lay down on the bed.


    After recalling the events of today, Wang Xiaofei slowly realized the situation here.


    After his arrival this time, Wang Xiaofei had told Yuan Fangtian and the others that apart from not helping himself, don''t look for him if he had nothing to do. Yuan Fangtian and the others did not accompany him.


    Before I knew it, the sky was already bright, and Wang Xiaofei got up early.


    I took some condiments and other things I prepared from the ring and put them on the cooking table.


    Don''t look at it, it''s just some condiments, it''s all cultivated by Wang Xiaofei in the ring, and it''s even more carefully crafted. It''s not the kind you can buy in the outside store.


    Fried an egg, then boiled a big bowl of noodles and ate it there.


    "Chief Wang, you got up so early!"


    Lu Li came very early, and when she saw Wang Xiaofei eating noodles there, she looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously.


    Everyone in the township saw the wine fight yesterday. Everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei would definitely fall down, but the result surprised everyone. Wang Xiaofei was so ferocious that people in the township who were known to be heavy drinkers fell one by one. in front of him.


    Lu Li came so early to see if Wang Xiaofei would be alright, but she saw that Wang Xiaofei was not only all right, but he was eating such a big bowl of noodles, and he seemed to be in good spirits.


    "It''s Comrade Lu, sit inside."


    "I just came to see what happened to the things I bought. By the way, there are thousands of dollars left here, and I''ll give them back to you."


    Wang Xiaofei thanked him again and said, "Go back to your house, leave me alone, you still have to go to work."


    Lu Li laughed and said: "What are you working on today, everyone was so miserable last night, there are more than ten people in the hospital who have infusions, and many of them are very drunk, even a few people in the township are heavy drinkers. Everyone fell down, and it is estimated that he will sleep until noon this time, Chief Wang, you are too powerful!"


    "By the way, where is my office, I''ll take a look."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished eating, he asked Lu Li to take him to the office.


    When Lu Li took him upstairs, she pointed to an office and said, "Mr Wang, this office is said to be used by you temporarily, it is the original office of the deputy mayor.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation inside, he knew the situation. It was estimated that it was the office of the deceased deputy mayor. Now he has let himself live.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei watching, Lu Li whispered, "Head of Wang, this is the office of the dead village head. It is said that the leaders don''t like this kind of office. If you are not satisfied, let''s change it. ."


    Her voice was low, and she glanced around as she spoke.


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled at first, and then he understood what Lu Li meant. It was estimated that the leaders had some kind of taboo about living in the deceased''s office. She used this reminder to show her favor.


    Looking at Lu Li, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I have a heart."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the office.


    Not to mention, with Wang Xiaofei''s observation, it turned out that there was something wrong with this office.


    Only people like Wang Xiaofei can see what ordinary people can''t see.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was an evil spirit in the house gathered in the place where the chairs were placed.


    There was an evil spirit gathered there.


    "Is this the desk of Deputy Mayor Liu?"


    "Yeah Deputy Mayor Liu is sitting here to work." Lu Li nodded.


    Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes to the place outside the window.


    At a glance, there is a large piece of glass on a power pole outside the window of this building. After the sun shines on the glass, under the reflection, sunlight enters the office.


    "Who made that mirror?"


    "It''s Deputy Township Chief Liu. He said that the room was darker, and there was a special glass hanging there. Since he made a large piece of glass, sunlight can also come in. Deputy Township Chief Liu often sits here and bakes the sun. , not to mention, it''s very comfortable to sit here under the sun."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, thinking that it is terrible to not understand Feng Shui.


    This glass is to gather the sunlight, and at the same time, it also introduces the evil spirit. I often sit here, and I am an ordinary person, and it is impossible to die.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said, "This room is not bad, let''s get someone to remove that mirror."


    Although Lu Li didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was using, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll let the guy in our family go and get rid of it."


    There is sunshine in this room during the day. At night, because of the mirror, the evil spirit gathered is even greater. Wang Xiaofei thought that the death of the deputy mayor Liu might have something to do with it. If there is too much evil spirit, fate will inevitably happen. Variety.


    After looking at this room for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any dissatisfaction when he arrived. Others were afraid of these things, but Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t be afraid at all. He had some means to solve it.


    While talking, Wei Jing walked in with a smile and said, "Wang Xiang grew up so early, why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Wei Jing in a denim outfit looked very capable.


    book from

 Chapter 552： please drink

    phone-reading


    "It''s Mayor Wei!" Wang Xiaofei hurried over to greet Wei Jing.


    Wei Jing obviously hadn''t slept well, her eyes were a little blue, she smiled and said, "Wang Xiang is so strong, I didn''t expect people in the whole town to be unable to drink you, I thought you would get drunk too, and got up early in the morning. !"


    "I''m in a new place, I need to know the situation. Now I''m at a loss, and I don''t know anything."


    While speaking, Wei Jing glanced at Lu Li and said, "Lu Li, go to the hospital to check the situation first. A few of them got infusions last night."


    After watching Lu Li walk out, Wei Jing sat down and said, "Sit down and talk?"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he understood in his heart that Wei Jing wanted to take this opportunity to communicate with herself.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei sit down, Wei Jing said, "Laomu Township is different from other places. Here, the three provinces meet, and the folk customs advocate force. It is very difficult to manage all aspects of public security."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I heard about it before I came here."


    With a condensed expression, Wei Jing said, "Our secretary is from a local cadre and is very familiar with the local situation." Having said this, she looked at Wang Xiaofei deeply.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand it at first, and then he understood what Wei Jing was saying.


    Wei Jing shows that Li Jie is a local and is familiar with the local situation. In fact, another meaning is that Li Jie is a local snake. He is very strong in this township, and it is very difficult for foreign cadres to develop. Wei Jing is also a foreign cadre. Under such circumstances, the foreign cadres must unite.


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, there were too many twists and turns.


    However, Wang Xiaofei came here from Lilian, and he didn''t depend on which faction, so naturally he wouldn''t take Wei Jing''s words, and pretended not to hear it and said seriously: "That''s great, there is someone like Secretary Li. With local leaders at the helm, our job is much easier.¡±


    Wei Jing looked at Wang Xiaofei and changed the topic: "Secretary Li was also drunk yesterday. He is known as a wine fairy. Now you have smashed his name, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei knew what Wei Jing was thinking, and now he didn''t want to talk too much about these things, and changed the subject: "When I came here, I saw that our township is very backward. Is there any action in the township in this regard?"


    Wei Jing said seriously: "Actually, there are differences in the concepts of Shangxiang on this matter. Most of the comrades are conservative in thinking and lack of enterprising spirit. A small number of cadres want to open up. However, after all, the minority must obey the majority. It would be good if the village chief Wang is here, you have some new ideas in a big city, and I hope you can play a role in promoting the development of the village."


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. Wei Jing suggested something everywhere. Her words were nothing more than telling herself that Li Jie and the others were not aggressive. She, Wei Jing, wanted to do something and had insufficient support.


    When I first arrived here, I would try my best not to talk about it. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I heard that some of them had an infusion yesterday, and they all started because of me. ."


    Without waiting for Wei Jing to say anything, Wang Xiaofei stood up.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you." Wei Jing also stood up with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Wei Jing''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is like a mirror. Wei Jing has been attacking herself since she arrived, trying to pull herself to her side, and now she is showing her intimacy with herself When she went to see the infusion person, she wanted to show that she and she were both outsiders, and it was easy to be united.


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei is here, it''s just his own practice here. The more complicated it is, the more beneficial it will be for him, and the more effective the practice will be.


    "Exactly, I really don''t know where the hospital is."


    After the two left the compound, they walked towards a place in the east.


    "There is only one main street in our township. From east to west, the health center is at the far east." Wei Jing introduced some of the situation here.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei saw Li Jie walking in clothes.


    "Secretary Li, do you live here?" Wang Xiaofei greeted warmly.


    Li Jie looked at Wang Xiaofei and Wei Jing, with a smile on his face: "Go to see the comrades?"


    "Yeah, I heard that some comrades were injured by drinking and wanted to go and see."


    "Well, just right, let''s go together." Li Da didn''t say much, and turned around and walked with Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Wang Xiaofei also observed Li Jie''s situation. Li Jie is very weak now. He was still drunk from the wine last night, and he should have just gotten better.


    Everyone quickly entered the hospital.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt it was interesting. Today, there are quite a lot of people in this hospital. There are some women here When Li Da came in, those women were fighting with Li Da. Say hello.


    "How are they?" Li Da asked Wang Zhan, the dean of health who came out.


    Wang Zhan was a fat man, smiled and said: "Secretary Li, don''t worry, they are fine, they have recovered after the infusion, no, their family members are here, and they will take care of them soon. will get better."


    "The **** Li Xiong, now it''s a bear? Isn''t it normal to drink a lot, why did you drink and lose injection water?" As soon as he entered a ward, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were several beds in it. Lying were a few drinkers who fell down last, and Li Jie scolded them as if they were joking.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei and could only smile bitterly.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Everyone was so enthusiastic yesterday that I was too embarrassed, or else, after everyone is healed, let''s have another drink, and then we won''t be drunk or go home?"


    The expressions on the faces of the people on the bed suddenly became complicated, looking at Wang Xiaofei and then looking at Li Jie.


    Everyone is like a mirror in their hearts. Yesterday''s drinking behavior was actually trying to show the new Wang Xiaofei some great looks. Originally, he wanted to file Wang Xiaofei''s spirit as soon as possible, and let him know that it is not so simple in this town. It''s good now. Now, not only did he not overthrow Wang Xiaofei, but he was annihilated by Wang Xiaofei. Now that Wang Xiaofei is challenged, who would dare to fight? Isn''t fighting to find death?


    When Li Jie heard Wang Xiaofei''s challenge, he also sighed inwardly. Through yesterday''s events, it is estimated that the whole town knew that Wang Xiaofei was not easy to mess with. For this new deputy mayor, he might have to change some strategies.


    For the first time, Li Jie felt that he had to pay more attention to Wang Xiaofei, thinking that he still underestimated this young man.


    book from

 Chapter 553： fight for water

    phone-reading


    Just after coming out of the hospital, Li Jie received a call from the township. After hearing this, his face changed, and he said solemnly, "Fuck!"


    After saying this, he said to Wei Jing, "There is an accident in Xieyang Village!"


    Hearing Xieyang Village, Wei Jing''s expression changed, "Is it a matter of fighting for water?"


    Li Jie nodded and said, "There has been a fight between Xieyang Village and Kuoshan Village over the water source. Now it is said that both sides are very fierce."


    The three quickened their pace and soon returned to the countryside.


    At this time, a village cadre was sweating profusely.


    "How''s the situation?" Li Jie asked directly.


    "I don''t know now. Anyway, the two sides fought badly, and some people were injured."


    Li Jie''s face changed, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, you have to deal with this matter. Cao Jie from the police station drank it yesterday, and now he has an infusion. Is it possible to send him there? You can only bring it with you. People rushed over, and the scene was maintained first."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate, and immediately said: "Okay, I''ll rush over immediately."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei agreed readily, Li Jie finally showed some smiles on his face and said, "Well, please try to appease it as much as possible, and don''t make the situation bigger."


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of the office, he went directly to the police station.


    As soon as he entered here, Wang Xiaofei said to the inside, "Is there anyone else?"


    After asking for a while, a young man came out and said, "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know how to get to Xieyang Village?"


    "I know."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to ask about the staff, so he said to him, "Let me go to Xieyang Village with me."


    Although the township cadre didn''t go to the drinking event yesterday, he knew about Wang Xiaofei, and he didn''t say much.


    The young man¡¯s name is Jiang Tao. After introducing Wang Xiaofei about the situation of Xieyang Village along the way, Wang Xiaofei knew something. It turns out that these two villages are the poorest in the township, and they are almost closed in the mountains. It was very difficult once. Another problem is that the two villages share the same waterway. Every year, the water will be blocked for the sake of this waterway. Big forces, fierce folk customs, advocating force is the force, each year the two sides killed and injured a lot of people.


    "You come later, you are walking too slowly, I will rush over first."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he started to stride away.


    When Jiang Tao watched Wang Xiaofei''s back getting farther and farther away, he opened his eyes wide and watched, the feeling of depression in his heart was indescribable. He was from a farm family, and he could be considered a formidable person walking this mountain road. However, with Wang Xiaofei It''s really bad by comparison.


    When he was still thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei had bypassed a mountain and disappeared completely.


    "Who is this!"


    However, when he thought of the legend he heard that Wang Xiaofei was born in the special forces, Jiang Tao was somewhat comforted.


    Not to mention that Jiang Tao was chasing after him, Wang Xiaofei understood after learning about the situation. In order to fight for water, the two sides would definitely fight hard.


    In front of Jiang Tao, Wang Xiaofei did not walk in the air. After bypassing the mountain, Wang Xiaofei offered a hidden talisman, and then the whole person floated away and rushed in the direction Jiang Tao pointed.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw a group of people fighting. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. The two sides were not fighting in the usual way. They were well-mannered. They should all be people who have practiced martial arts.


    After withdrawing the effect of stealth, Wang Xiaofei reached the ground, and after a few dodges, he was already in front of him, and shouted loudly, "Stop!"


    Wang Xiaofei shouted out his anger this time. With this loud roar, everyone on both sides was shocked, and then everyone stopped fighting temporarily, and all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei was already in front of them.


    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with some doubts.


    "I''m Wang Xiaofei, the new deputy head of the township."


    Wang Xiaofei first revealed his identity.


    "I don''t care who you are, they cut off our water, and today I want to maim them!"


    "Yang Tao, it''s just you?" A strong man brandished a shovel and glared at the speaker.


    "Mao Yuan, you are not convinced, if you are not convinced, we will come again."


    The two were about to fight again while they were talking.


    Identity doesn''t seem to work really well!


    Wang Xiaofei remembered what Jiang Tao said. The people in the two villages here are talking about force, and other things are unreasonable.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei can only use force.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Whoever dares to fight again must pass my level first!"


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei walked into the crowd.


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Little white face, you dare to stop it, don''t think that you are a great deputy mayor In Lao Tzu''s eyes, the deputy mayor is nothing, no matter how big the leader comes. How can it be?"


    "Are you good at fighting?"


    "It''s totally fine to beat you!"


    The man named Mao Yuan then swung the shovel a few more times.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Mao Yuan and said, "Well, I won''t say that I am the deputy mayor. I will compete with you today. What if you lose?"


    Mao Yuan looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei, and he laughed and said, "I, Mao Yuan, do what I say, as long as you can beat me, I will listen to you today."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yang Tao again and said, "You and I will also take over. As long as you can knock me down, I will no longer care about your affairs."


    The two sides who were fighting fiercely did not expect such a person to appear, and they were stunned at the time.


    After watching Wang Xiaofei for a while, Yang Tao said solemnly, "Okay, as long as you can defeat us, it''s up to you today."


    Seeing that the situation was temporarily stabilized, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that being an official is still a very difficult thing.


    At this time, both parties retreated to their respective sides.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Mao Yuan and said, "You go first or I go first?"


    Mao Yuan glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You go first!"


    While speaking, he waved the shovel in his hand, looking very imposing.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Alright, I''ll punch your right arm with this punch."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s punch went straight out like this.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei''s punch, it didn''t seem to be too hard, and the punch was very slow.


    Mao Yuan''s eyes widened, and he said solemnly, "I will abolish your hand!"


    While speaking, the shovel slashed towards Wang Xiaofei''s punching hand.


    book from

 Chapter 554： sit down and talk about development

    call¡­¡­


    Mao Yuan''s shovel passed with strong wind, but everyone saw that the shovel could hit Wang Xiaofei''s hand, but Wang Xiaofei avoided it all at once.


    Wang Xiaofei''s right fist hit Mao Yuan''s right arm heavily.


    With one punch, the shovel in Mao Yuan''s hand flew out.


    After the punch, Wang Xiaofei did not rush forward, but stood there and looked at Mao Yuandao: "Are you coming yet?"


    At this moment, Mao Yuan''s whole body was beaten to the ground, and he sat there completely stunned. In this village, he was the number one master, and the family''s hard qigong was very powerful, and he had never suffered such a loss before.


    Rubbing his right shoulder, Mao Yuan jumped up and said solemnly, "Boy, I didn''t expect that there would be two more hits, come again!"


    While speaking, I saw his hands pressed down, sucked in in one breath, and then punched Wang Xiaofei with his left fist.


    "This time I hit your left arm."


    Wang Xiaofei said it indifferently, and the same punch went out.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t understand, what kind of method Wang Xiaofei is, and clearly tell others what he wants to hit.


    This time, Mao Yuan was obviously prepared. That left fist was a false move, but the real killer move was his family''s yin and yang legs. When he was about to get in front of Wang Xiaofei, he flew up and kicked his right leg towards Wang Xiaofei.


    what!


    The eyes widened at this time. Everyone knew that Mao Yuan had used a unique trick from the family. This leg was unexpected, and it was unlikely that Wang Xiaofei would be able to block it.


    However, what puzzled everyone was that Wang Xiaofei just flicked his body, and then avoided Mao Yuan''s attack.


    After avoiding, Wang Xiaofei''s right fist hit directly.


    At this moment, Mao Yuan''s body seemed to be leaning in by himself, and was directly hit by Wang Xiaofei''s punch on his left arm.


    puff!


    When a heavy blow came out, what everyone saw was that Mao Yuan was punched again and flew out.


    After being beaten by Wang Xiaofei again, Mao Yuan knew in his heart that he had met a master, struggled to sit up and looked at Wang Xiaofei, and said with a wry smile, "I admire!"


    "Are you still fighting?" Wang Xiaofei really didn''t struggle to beat someone like that, standing there calmly.


    Mao Yuandao: "I am not your opponent, I am willing to admit defeat, I will not fight today, I will listen to you."


    Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to Yang Tao and said, "Let''s fight?"


    Yang Tao said: "Although I may not be your opponent, I still want to give it a try."


    While speaking, Yang Tao took off his coat and also took a deep breath. With his inhalation, all the muscles in his body bulged, and then he said to Wang Xiaofei: "If you can punch me, I will serve you. ."


    "it is good!"


    Wang Xiaofei said nothing, stood there and looked at Yang Tao.


    "beat!"


    When Yang Tao roared, his right fist punched out at the fastest speed, and this punch even carried a strong wind.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dodge this time. When he raised his hand, his fist met the opponent''s punch.


    Wang Xiaofei''s fist directly met Yang Tao''s fist.


    There was no sound of fractures. Wang Xiaofei did not exert any force this time, and even controlled his strength. Even so, Yang Tao was still hit by Wang Xiaofei''s ground punch and his right fist swelled up, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    With a bitter face, Yang Tao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''m not your opponent."


    "If anyone of you is unconvinced, stand up. Even if you all play, I can fight against you."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the people on both sides.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the villagers on both sides looked at the masters in the two villages again.


    In the current situation, everyone has already understood in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei is a master, and he cannot be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent at all.


    Yang Tao is also a person who is willing to gamble and admit defeat. He knows in his heart that he is not Wang Xiaofei''s opponent at all. Even if everyone goes up together, it may not be possible. Today Wang Xiaofei still keeps some hands, otherwise his right fist will be useless.


    Resisting the pain, Yang Tao clasped his fists and said, "I, Yang Tao, take it, listen to you, but our village can''t do without water!"


    Wang Xiaofei only had time to look at the injured and fallen people at this time, and said to the people in the two villages: "Is there anything to discuss, I am the deputy mayor, and since I am here, I will help everyone on this matter. To solve, what effect can beating the dead and beating the living do, so let''s listen to me today, save the injured people first, and after saving the people, let''s sit down and talk about the water, what do you think?"


    Yang Tao glanced at Mao Yuandao: "I''m afraid some people won''t listen."


    Mao Yuan snorted: "Mr. Wang, I just said that you are better than listening to you. Today we will listen to you."


    "Okay, bring the wounded from both sides here. I learned some treatment methods in the army, and I will help treat them."


    The people here are really convinced of the strong. Facing a person like Wang Xiaofei who can fight, they are really obedient now, and they have brought over the injured on both sides.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he saw it. Several people had serious head injuries. Now they have fallen into a coma. It is estimated that even if they were sent to the county hospital, they might not be able to survive.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei did not hesitate, took out the silver needles and plunged them into them one by one.


    After hanging a few seriously wounded people, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Look, this person is about to die, and even if he is sent to the county hospital, he may not be able to save his life."


    The fight was fierce just now, and everyone didn''t take into account the injured. Now, when they looked at the situation, everyone realized that the attack was too heavy this time, and the opponent''s people were almost killed.


    At this time, some women on both sides were about to cry and cry.


    Seeing to fight again.


    Wang Xiaofei roared loudly: "What''s the trouble, if there is more trouble, people will really die. With me here, there is still help."


    While talking Wang Xiaofei took out a few healing pills and fed them into it.


    What everyone can see is that Wang Xiaofei is constantly busy here.


    As Wang Xiaofei pierced silver needles one by one, he continued to take some of the medicine he brought for internal and external use.


    Everyone gathered around watching Wang Xiaofei do these things.


    They are all people who have been fighting all year round. You can actually see that the people who were seriously injured on the head are basically those who can''t be saved, even if they are carried to the county seat.


    However, when looking at Wang Xiaofei''s methods, everyone found that with Wang Xiaofei''s silver needles, especially those medicines, the injured people were getting better.


    Several people with minor injuries were able to stand up at this time, and they seemed to be doing well.


    This deputy mayor is not ordinary!


    The people in the two villages felt mysterious about the sudden appearance of the deputy mayor.

 Chapter 555： Development is the last word

    "Chief Wang." At this time, Jiang Tao from the police station also arrived. Seeing everyone around here, he was anxious. Worrying about Wang Xiaofei''s accident, he ran and shouted loudly.


    When I got closer, I saw that Wang Xiaofei was putting a needle to save someone.


    What''s all this about?


    Jiang Tao couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei treated everyone and said to those who were injured, "You should be all right."


    "Thank you, Chief Wang."


    Those who were injured knew that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei today, it is estimated that their injury would not have healed so quickly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at the women and children with dejected expressions and said, "What should I say to you? If you have something to say, you can''t sit down and have a good talk. You have to beat them to death. In case of an accident, what should I do with your family?"


    Not to mention, if it was someone else who reprimanded him like this, the people in the two villages might have been disgusted. However, facing Wang Xiaofei''s powerful skills, and seeing Wang Xiaofei rescue him, everyone is very convinced of Wang Xiaofei. Not a single person refuted Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    Jiang Tao''s eyes widened at this time, and he was stunned. He was clear about the situation of the two villagers, and he would not be convinced by anyone at all. Even the village team sent from the township could not start Work, to put it directly, is that the people in these two villages are thorns, and they don''t listen to anyone''s orders at all.


    However, today''s incident is very strange, Wang Xiaofei is only a new deputy mayor, why does everyone seem to be obedient.


    While speaking, I saw that the people with serious head injuries opened their eyes.


    "Dad, how are you?"


    "Dad, how are you?"


    Seeing them open their eyes, all the villagers were full of surprises.


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "Okay, they are all right, they will get better after a few days of rest."


    "Thank you, Chief Wang!"


    An old lady knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei. One of the people who was seriously injured and dying was her son. If her son died, their family would be over.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly helped her up.


    At this time, several more families fell to their knees.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that if Wang Xiaofei hadn''t acted, their pillars would have fallen, and the whole family would be able to guess what it would look like.


    After Wang Xiaofei got up one by one, when he looked at the villagers, he saw that their clothes were actually very shabby, and when he looked at their unkempt appearance, Wang Xiaofei sighed inwardly, the more he saw. The poorer the place, the more likely it is to engage in this fight.


    Looking at the villagers in the two villages, Wang Xiaofei said, "Whoever can speak to your two villages, please come out and let us have a good word."


    Now there are really few people who don''t listen to Wang Xiaofei''s words. After hearing what he said, a few people from the two villages came out.


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to a place in front of him and said, "Since everyone is here for the water competition, well, taking this opportunity, let''s sit down and discuss this matter. What do you think?"


    As he was talking, he saw two middle-aged men rushing over.


    Wang Xiaofei looked familiar when he saw it, remembering that both of them were drinking yesterday.


    "Stop, stop fighting!"


    Before they could get close, both of them shouted.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you two village chiefs?"


    "Chief Wang, are you alright?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "When something like this happened in the village, what are you doing?"


    The two looked at each other and stared at each other, and then the two also quarreled.


    Wang Xiaofei also understands that this matter is a matter of years, not a day or two.


    "Sit down, it''s all right now, let''s talk about this village."


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei said, "What kind of situation is it? Since I''m a newcomer, I don''t know the situation very well. Could you please tell me."


    Xiao Ming, the village chief of Kuoshan Village, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Headman Wang, it''s not that we want to cut off their water, we can''t either!"


    "You still say that you can''t, because you have been dealing with water cuts every year, so we won''t grow crops?" Zhang Junhao, the village chief of Xieyang Village, glared angrily at the other party.


    Listening to the quarrel between the two of them, Wang Xiaofei knew more about the situation here, and said, "Speaking of which, it is a water source that caused trouble. Can you put some effort into the water diversion?"


    Zhang Junhao shook his head and said: "The problem of the terrain, our water source has not been very good, the water flowing in is also very small, and there are not many ways to do it. If it is not blocked like this, even the land of a village cannot Drenched."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Is there no other way?"


    "There is another way, which is to spend too much money, which is not feasible at all."


    "Oh, in what way?"


    Xiao Mingdao: "There is also a river at the foot of the mountain in our Xieyang Village. If we can pump up the water in the river, we can solve the problem of water use. However, if we need to pump water from the river, the reason is that the terrain is too high. , what we need to invest is a lot of money to buy water pumping equipment and pipelines, which our village simply cannot do.¡±


    Jiang Tao said: "Your proposal has been discussed in the township for a long time. The funds are too large, and it is simply impossible."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "As long as there is a way, we can create conditions without conditions."


    "Easy to say, it''s not that no leader has seen it No one dares to make a decision on this."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two village chiefs and said, "If Xieyang Village can really get water by itself, is the water in the mountain village you rely on enough?"


    Zhang Junhao said: "If it''s just for one village, of course it''s enough."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Now this matter can''t be solved in a day or two, let me put a word here, I will take the lead on this matter, and I must help you solve this water problem. Before, you were still half of the water, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, Zhang Junhao looked at the villagers behind him and said, "What do you say?"


    After everyone discussed it for a while, Zhang Junhao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Okay, let''s give Wang Xiangchang a face, and this is what we do."


    Xiao Ming also said: "If this is the case, of course we have no opinion."


    As soon as this matter was resolved, Li Jie and the others came over with a group of people from a distance.

 Chapter 556： Self pick up tasks

    Li Jie''s heart was anxious. If a large-scale fight broke out between the two villages, it would not be a trivial matter.


    After learning about the water dispute between the two villages, in addition to dispatching Wang Xiaofei, Li Jie immediately organized staff in the township and reported it to the county.


    On the way to this place, Li Jie even had the worst plan. If things didn''t work, he could only go to the county to retire.


    However, when Li Jie and the others hurried here, they saw a very calm situation at first sight, and they saw everyone sitting and talking with Wang Xiaofei.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Li Jie couldn''t understand it, and Wei Jing couldn''t understand it either.


    Can Wang Xiaofei, an outsider, control the situation in such a short time?


    Li Jie didn''t believe it at all. After all, Li Jie knew what was going on here. The reason why he sent Wang Xiaofei was that Li Jie had two purposes. One was that Wang Xiaofei was in charge of public security. One is to let Wang Xiaofei face the crazy situation, and also hit Wang Xiaofei.


    However, the whole situation was not what Li Jie thought at all.


    "Secretary Li is here?"


    Wang Xiaofei stood up.


    "How about the injuries?" Li Jie was most worried about this.


    Jiang Tao hurriedly said at this time: "Secretary Li, after Wang Xiangchang arrived, the matter was settled. Now all the wounded have been cured by Wang Xiangjiang."


    What?


    The people who came all looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    "I learned some first aid knowledge in the army, and I just used it."


    Wang Xiaofei said something very indifferently.


    This time, Li Jie sighed inwardly, thinking that he still underestimated Wang Xiaofei.


    After everyone talked about the situation, Li Jie looked at the villagers with a complicated expression and said, "The township knows about your situation and is trying to figure it out. The main thing now is the issue of funds. If there is no funds, what will happen? Can''t do it."


    As soon as Li Jie said this, the villagers became agitated again, and Mao Yuan said loudly, "Mr. Wang, can''t you do what you promised?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Jie and said, "Secretary Li, I talked to everyone about this just now. The current situation is that water is pumped from the river in the back mountain of Xieyang Village. If this matter can be solved, I believe the situation here will be improved. "


    Li Jie looked at the situation of the villagers and realized that now is not the time to talk about this, so he could only say: "Okay, we will study this matter after we go back."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Li Jie''s situation, he knew that Li Jie wanted to shirk and was not sure about doing it.


    Thinking of his promise to the people from the two villages, he said seriously: "Secretary Li, I learned that there is still a township leader in our township to provide assistance. There has never been a leader from these two villages, right?"


    Wei Jing nodded and said, "The situation in these two villages is special, and no one has ever been sent in."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, these two villages are handed over to me, and I will be in charge."


    "you!"


    Li Jie looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression. He really didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking.


    However, this is the situation here anyway. Since Wang Xiaofei is willing to go to these two villages, it would be better, let him hit the wall.


    Thinking of this, Li Jie looked at Wei Jing and said, "Xiao Wei, what do you think?"


    Wei Jing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Chief Wang, the conditions here are not very good, and the situation is complicated."


    What she meant was that she wanted Wang Xiaofei to think more, not to get herself into this matter.


    Wang Xiaofei said very seriously: "I''ve made up my mind."


    Wei Jing smiled bitterly and nodded to Li Jie.


    Li Jie said: "Well, this matter is settled. You are responsible for the fixed-point assistance and development of these two villages. However, the problem of funds is the same thing in the township. You must have a mentality. Ready to go."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I understand, let''s investigate here first to see if there is a good development direction."


    Li Jie nodded and said, "Let Cao Jie temporarily leave the security work in the township to Cao Jie."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about rights at all, so he nodded and said, "That''s fine, I can concentrate on doing things here. I won''t go back with you today, I''ll stay here from now on."


    Li Jie and Wei Jing couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at this time. When ordinary cadres arrive, they first control their own management department. Now that Wang Xiaofei is so good, he doesn''t care about those things at all, but picks a tough guy to do it.


    Li Jie''s heart suddenly became more relaxed. Wang Xiaofei''s actions fit his heart. Cao Jie is his person. If Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care, everything at the police station can be controlled by him, which is a good thing.


    Wei Jing''s expression became a little more complicated, she really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    However, this matter was proposed by Wang Xiaofei himself, and everyone agreed, and it was not too difficult to object.


    "Zhang Junhao, Mayor Wang lives in your village. We need to arrange the residence of Mayor Wang."


    Li Jie looked at the village chief of Xieyang Village and said something.


    Zhang Junhao said earnestly: "We are convinced of Wang Xiang''s work. If we didn''t say it, the leader can rest assured. We will definitely arrange Wang Xiang."


    Li Jie was in a good mood and said to the people of the two villages: "We also know the situation of your two villages, this is good, there are still some disaster relief personnel in the township civil affairs. For the supplies, you can send someone to the township to get them, and let¡¯s solve the problem of eating first. As for the water issue, the village chief Wang is here to coordinate, and the two sides discussed that it should be able to solve some things.¡±


    Li Jie and the others have so many people here, it is unrealistic to stay here to eat. Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Li Jie took Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Little Wang, I''ll leave the affairs of these two villages to you, and we must solve the problem. , the matter of the fight must never happen again Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Don''t worry, secretary, I will take this matter seriously. "


    Wei Jing came over to hold Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "This is a hard bone, many comrades have not won, you can do your best." She did not have much confidence in this matter.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "As long as everyone works together, nothing can be done badly."


    The people from the village left, and the two villages immediately organized some powerful villagers to follow them to move the relief supplies. Wang Xiaofei looked at the village chiefs of the two villages and said, "For the time being, the water thing will be done according to your old rules. , don''t do things that cut off the water."


    "Village Wang, we all know this matter, it''s very difficult. The people of our two villages are grateful that you can take on this matter. You are a good leader, and we don''t want to hurt you. So many ways!"


    Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it, let me understand the situation first, starting from tomorrow, we will do it, I don''t believe it anymore, people. You will be suffocated by urine if you are alive!"

 Chapter 557： Method

    Wang Xiaofei and Zhang Junhao came to Xieyang Village together, probably because they saw that some leaders had settled down for the water problem in the village. The whole village had a kind attitude towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Mr. Wang, the conditions in the village are not very good, so the conditions of Lu Wuping''s house are better. Let''s arrange you to live in their house for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter where I live, I''m here to work."


    Zhang Junhao took Wang Xiaofei to a dilapidated house halfway up the west.


    "Lu Wuping, Lu Wuping."


    When Zhang Junhao shouted a few times, he saw several people coming out.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw that the clothes of this family were relatively better than other people in the village, and the children also had shoes, although they were just very old sneakers.


    "Mr. Wang, the conditions at home are not good, don''t mind."


    Rubbing his hands, Lu Wuping looked at Wang Xiaofei timidly.


    It can be seen that the matter of living in his house should have been said a long time ago.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m disturbing your house."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, Chief Wang looks down on our family."


    Zhang Junhao said: "Mr. Wang, Lu Wuping works outside every year, and he still earns some money outside. The conditions of their house in the village are relatively better. I wanted to invite you to live in our house, but my house is really not as good as this one. ."


    Wang Xiaofei was also polite, Zhang Junhao explained some words to Lu Wuping and left.


    After Lu Wuping left, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Wuping''s family. Lu Wuping was a man in his forties, his wife was also an authentic peasant woman, and his son was obviously in his twenties. The daughter-in-law is also a beautiful woman of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    After communicating with Lu Wuping''s family for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that his wife''s name was Lin Chunhua, his son Lu Sanshan, and his daughter-in-law Li Caiju.


    "Chief Wang, we cleaned up a bit. You live in this room, what do you think?"


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, it was indeed a well-kept single room. The most important thing was that this room was separated. It was a small secret space, which was much better than the other rooms that were ventilated and light.


    "That''s right, that''s right. The people who have been covered have already been brought by the people in the village, and they''ll be covered." Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied with such a room.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t necessarily live here at night at all, and he could enter the cave in the village to cultivate in a flash.


    When everyone sat outside and chatted for a while, Wang Xiaofei asked Lu Wuping about the water.


    Hearing the question, Lu Wuping said: "Actually, I have also studied the water source. The key is the issue of money. If we can solve the problem of money, we can completely attract the water from the opposite side."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately became interested and asked, "Is there really a way?"


    Lu Wuping said, "Mr. Wang, come and see with me."


    When the two came to the place behind the mountain, Lu Wuping pointed to the opposite side and said, "Lord Wang, look, there is a waterfall, the terrain is similar to ours, but higher than here, if there is a pipe, use the siphon image. , can completely draw water."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was impressed by Lu Wuping, and praised: "You know the siphon image too?"


    Lu Wuping smiled and said, "We worked outside and saw some things. We happened to see this practice once. I took a look and it''s not much different from ours."


    Wang Xiaofei stood here and started to think seriously. Lu Wuping said it well. The river is at the foot of the mountain, but it is not deep, but the water can''t be drawn up. In addition, it is a knife-cut terrain. Not even fetching water.


    Lu Sanshan said: "Mr. Wang Xiang, there is a cliff below, and the cliff is very long. If it weren''t for this, we would still be able to fetch water. Now we can''t do it at all."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It seems that it is still a matter of money."


    "No, if you have money, you can set up pipes and use siphons to directly draw water from the ground."


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the brighter his heart became, and he slapped his thigh and said, "Done!"


    Lu Wuping said puzzledly: "Mr. Wang, do you have a solution?"


    "I saw a kiln when I came to the village. Are ceramics fired in the village?"


    "That is, the bricks and tiles that I use in the village, which are not very useful."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Your ideas are not open. Since all bricks and tiles can be burned, can we burn the porcelain pipes as well? If they are connected together, a pipe will come out? "


    Lu Sanshan said: "The strength is definitely not enough!"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled. Others couldn''t get the strength. It didn''t mean that he, the master craftsman, couldn''t get it. As long as the porcelain pipes burned by the villagers were reinforced, the strength would not be much weaker than the steel pipes.


    Even if the refining method is not used, Wang Xiaofei still has a refining formula, which can also make the pipe not weaker than the steel pipe.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Zhang Junhao." Wang Xiaofei turned around and strode away.


    The Lu family looked at each other and were a little speechless at Wang Xiaofei''s thought.


    However, since Wang Xiaofei wants to do it, they can''t object.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw Zhang Junhao, and as soon as he said his thoughts, Zhang Junhao shook his head and said, "Mr. Wang, this is not good. What they burned out was just some bricks and tiles, and let them burn them into porcelain pipes. Don''t you want them to be ugly?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Of course not according to their refining method, don''t worry, I know how to burn porcelain, and the kiln should also be changed according to my method. I will improve the recipe. And the quality can avoid reaching the strong hardness of the steel pipe.¡±


    Zhang Junhao looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "Really?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "What''s not true, it doesn''t cost much anyway. I''ll go to the village to get some cement, and the whole project can be done with little money."


    With a pat on the thigh, Zhang Junhao said, "Listen to you!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Don''t worry, I think it can be done."


    "Anyway, everyone is idle. UU reading let everyone do this."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "If it is done well, this porcelain pipe project can also become an economic growth point for the village. You organize people in this area, and I will teach it."


    Zhang Junhao is also a straightforward person, and soon called some people in the village who specialize in making bricks and tiles together.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Today I will teach you a brand-new refining technique. If you do it well, the water problem in our village will be completely solved."


    A peasant said: "Mr. Wang, although we are burning bricks and tiles, in fact this matter has something to do with water. When the farming is slack, the upper reaches will release water, and we will only carry out refining at that time. In short supply, how to burn it?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It is necessary to go up to overcome difficulties. This is a major event related to the whole village. When the water is released, we will save some. I took a look and found that the water is not large this time."


    Soon, everyone began to study the refining thing.

 Chapter 558： hopeful days

    "Mr. Wang, why do you want to dig like this?"


    "Mr. Wang, why do you want to bury the roots here?"


    "Mr Wang Xiang, why is the interior of this kiln designed in such a way?"


    ...


    Although they are all veterans, the peasants who fired bricks and tiles in several villages raised many questions around Wang Xiaofei.


    Hearing everyone''s inquiries, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Actually, our ancestors left us a lot of valuable experience and knowledge, but our descendants did not inherit their best things. It is also right to raise doubts about the design method, but you don¡¯t know that after some such changes, the effect produced is very different.¡±


    A young man named Sun Haoyu asked curiously, "Chief Wang, what''s the difference?"


    Wang Xiaofei had noticed this kid for a long time. When he first saw it, Wang Xiaofei was a little curious. This Sun Haoyu turned out to be a top-quality spiritual person. If this person is led on the road of cultivation, he will soon be on this earth. developed.


    Wang Xiaofei also had the idea of ??helping him, but Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see how his heart was.


    "Some adjustments have been made during the setting. It is a Feng Shui Bureau. One of the most important functions of this Feng Shui Bureau is to greatly increase the firepower. Now ordinary people use electricity when refining, and few still exist. With firewood, we don¡¯t have enough conditions now, so we can only use charcoal to refine it first. In this case, the firepower will definitely not be able to keep up. We can only use this feng shui array to improve the firepower. You are optimistic about this. Set up, even if you go to build a kiln yourself in the future, you will be able to build this kind of fire."


    So this is ah!


    Everyone nodded as if they didn''t understand, and they were full of respect for Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, and then made some corrections.


    Every time he makes changes, Wang Xiaofei will introduce his intentions to everyone.


    "The ancients actually used some feng shui arrays when refining ceramics. The more experienced the elderly, the better they did in this regard."


    The villagers have nothing else, and the labor force is very strong. Under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, a large kiln was built.


    When Zhang Junhao saw such a big kiln, he said with some trepidation: "Mr. Wang, is it really possible?"


    "Did they make mud slabs?"


    "Mr. Wang, this is easy, and many have already been made."


    Wang Xiaofei took a look and found that each one was the thickness of a bucket.


    "Remember, every time you make it, you must add the kinds of wild grasses that I asked you to add."


    Sun Haoyu said: "Why do you want to add those kinds of weeds?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is a kind of ancestral secret recipe. After adding those kinds of weeds, the mud slabs have actually changed. Under the refining of fire, they can produce some chemical reactions. The hardness of the porcelain tube That''s what counts."


    The people who heard it kept nodding, and they knew a little more about Wang Xiaofei''s addition of those kinds of weeds.


    Wang Xiaofei checked the condition of the mud slab again, and only then did someone carry it into the kiln.


    "Chief Wang, sure enough, the firepower inside is much stronger than ours before!"


    After the fire started to refine, a villager shouted in surprise.


    When everyone looked again, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei with respect. This mayor Wang is not an ordinary person, and he knows too many things.


    "Well, as long as these pipes burn out, then we can operate."


    Although there is not much confidence in whether it can really succeed, but with the leadership of Wang Xiaofei, everyone is very interested in doing this.


    Wang Xiaofei wasn''t too worried about this, so he sat aside after finishing it.


    "Mr. Wang, is it really possible?" Zhang Junhao walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and asked in a low voice.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is this low cost?"


    "It doesn''t cost anything. It''s all the materials we have here. At most, some trees are cut down to make charcoal."


    "Mao Yu, the development in the village also has to keep up. Only one thing about farming can''t make the whole village rich. Do you have any considerations in this regard?"


    Mao Yu said with a wry smile: "Other townships still have local specialties, as well as medicinal materials. We don''t have anything here at all. It''s hard to develop!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The transportation in our village is actually quite convenient. There is a mountain at the foot of the mountain leading to the county, right?"


    "Yes, it is under construction. It is said that it will be open to traffic this year. It will be really convenient then."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "I have a suggestion, you can organize the people who are firing and set up a porcelain pipe factory or something. There should be a certain market for this, and then the villagers will be collectively invested in the operation. If It has developed, and this will become an economic growth point for your village."


    "Chief Wang, this technique is yours, isn''t it good to do this?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said, "Don''t worry about my business, you can do this yourself. If the village can develop, I can only be happy."


    Zhang Junhao sighed: "It''s still the village chief Wang who cares about our lives!"


    "Isn''t it fast-running down here? I suggest you build some restaurants and accommodation along the side of the road, and passing cars can stop there to rest. If you manage well, you can also have a lot of income. "


    Zhang Junhao''s eyes lit up and said, "Chief Wang, after listening to you, you can really do these things!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "As you said, everyone is idle anyway, gather people to level the roadside land, and then make it into a leisure street, managed by the village, and the benefits are shared by everyone, you Is it possible to say that this village wants to get rid of poverty?"


    Zhang Junhao said happily: "We can still grow some cash crops and then we can set up a stall to sell, and the income will be another sum of money!"


    Seeing that Zhang Junhao had an idea, Wang Xiaofei also said happily: "Yes, if you use your brain, there is always a way."


    "But, I heard that you can''t do these things on the side of the highway, right?"


    "It''s okay, there is still a place to rest beside the expressway. As long as the county is coordinated, it is not difficult to make this place a temporary resting place. I will handle this matter, you just need to make that place. "


    "However, construction also requires money!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The refining method I teach everyone can completely refine some porcelain materials for decoration, and at worst, it can refine some floor tiles for paving. It must be used in the township and county. Get in touch with you, and if you get some orders, you''ll have the funds."


    Zhang Junhao said: "Only the village chief Wang can do this!"

 Chapter 560： succeeded

    A large number of mountain vines were crumpled into long ropes, and the men in the village were hung from the mountain and lowered down the mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei is here to direct everyone to install the porcelain pipes.


    Although the weather was very hot, everyone worked hard. All the men, women and children of the village were dispatched. No one wanted to be left behind when it came to the interests of the whole village.


    Porcelain pipes were lowered from the mountain with vines, and then hung up and connected on the opposite mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei became a professional installer.


    In order not to stand out, Wang Xiaofei also had vines tied to his waist.


    One after another, the porcelain tubes were connected together by Wang Xiaofei with the adhesive he made himself, and then Wang Xiaofei even used a specially made porcelain hoop from time to time, and smashed it into the rock with long porcelain nails.


    Others don''t know the situation, only Wang Xiaofei knows that this is what he used his True Qi to smash in, and it is estimated that another person can''t do it.


    Of course, more porcelain hoops seem to be smashed into the place where they can be smashed, and they are not conspicuous.


    If the villagers were asked to do this, it would probably be difficult to finish it in a few days. When Wang Xiaofei was doing this, his strength was too great, and he didn¡¯t take much effort at all. The pipe on the side was installed, and then Wang Xiaofei installed it along the river from the other side.


    In one day, Wang Xiaofei was completely busy on the mountain vines.


    The villagers saw Wang Xiaofei''s attitude in doing things in their eyes, and their hearts were filled with gratitude.


    "Chief Wang, take a rest!"


    "Chief Wang, you''ve been busy all day!"


    "The sun is too poisonous, take a rest!"


    ...


    Everyone is distressed for Wang Xiaofei''s serious attitude towards doing things, and they have never seen a leading cadre like Wang Xiaofei doing things for them wholeheartedly.


    "Look at the village chief Wang, who dares to say anything about him, I am anxious with him!"


    "Yes, I will be convinced of Wang Xiangqiang."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about everyone''s thoughts. Now he is also happy. This porcelain tube was completed under his auspices. As long as the siphon phenomenon is stimulated, the water should be able to come.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set in the west, and under the sunset, after Wang Xiaofei checked the installation of the porcelain pipes again, he looked at the villagers and said, "Now that everything is ready, it is up to us to see the fruits of our labor."


    The villagers were all anxious at this time, and their eyes turned to the long pipe.


    "Village Zhang, send an order over there."


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, when Zhang Junhao waved a small flag, the people on the opposite side started pouring water into it.


    As time passed, the villagers waited quietly, as if they were waiting for their children to be born.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei used his powerful consciousness to probe into the porcelain tube.


    The whole process is very satisfying.


    Seeing that the water injected from there had reached the nozzle on this side, Wang Xiaofei gathered his anger, and when he pumped it out, a stream of water had already spewed out of the pipe.


    Seeing the water flowing happily, the villagers were all stunned.


    Will this work?


    The villagers were completely stunned. Over the years, they killed and injured too many people in the fight for water. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to help them solve it in just a few days.


    "The water is out!"


    A young man rushed into the water at once, letting the water flow over him.


    "There is water!"


    More villagers came to their senses, and cheers resounded through the mountains.


    "Head of Wang Xiang!"


    When someone shouted, everyone shouted.


    "Head of Wang Xiang!"


    "Head of Wang Xiang!"


    "Head of Wang Xiang!"


    ...


    Everyone can''t think of a good word, as if only such a title can express their gratitude.


    Listening to everyone''s cheers, Wang Xiaofei was also very excited. This is because he really did a good thing for the villagers.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a strong vibration in his dantian.


    When he quickly looked into his dantian, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned.


    I saw that the golden tree in the dantian had doubled in size without knowing it.


    Looking at the golden tree that was obviously much taller, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know the situation.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was stunned, the villagers rushed up and lifted Wang Xiaofei up.


    Happy to carry Wang Xiaofei, the villagers threw Wang Xiaofei up and down.


    Today is really a festival for the villagers, and they have water since then.


    Looking at the water flowing out, the old people couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    After being thrown by the villagers, Wang Xiaofei came to his senses.


    Although I don''t know why this is happening, Wang Xiaofei also has a guess. It is estimated that he has done a good deed that is beneficial to the villagers, and when the good deeds are extremely difficult for the villagers, the merit tree will grow so fast.


    It seems that more research is needed in this area in the future.


    Of course, being in the sea of ??joy Wang Xiaofei could feel the joy from the bottom of the hearts of the villagers, and he quickly integrated into it.


    After everyone put Wang Xiaofei down, Wang Xiaofei looked at the water channels that were made of cement bought with ten thousand yuan, and when he watched the water flow down those channels, he said loudly, "Folks, from now on From the beginning, our Xieyang Village will no longer be short of water. This is only the first step. This pipeline is only one, and the water volume is not enough. Villages that lack water, let our villages develop."


    "Mr. Wang, we listen to you, we will do whatever you ask us to do."


    "Yes, I, Mao Yuan, were not convinced before. From now on, I, Mao Yuan, will be convinced by the mayor Wang, so you can take us to do it."


    The villagers are completely convinced of Wang Xiaofei from now on.


    Standing in the place where the water came out, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed self-confidence: "Our Xieyang Village is not a place that cannot be developed. Everyone must believe in themselves and the organization. With our joint efforts, we must take the hat of poverty. Take it off, we will embark on the road to prosperity! I, Wang Xiaofei, firmly believe that everyone''s life will get better day by day from now on!"


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words and looking at Wang Xiaofei standing there, Wang Xiaofei is so tall in the eyes of the villagers. [Miao&bi].com debut


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s confident look, the villagers felt a sense of hope for the first time.


    Perhaps, under the leadership of Wang Xiangchang, we can really live a good life!


    "Head of Wang Xiang!"


    "Head of Wang Xiang!"


    "Head of Wang Xiang!"


    ...


    The villagers shouted loudly, and the sound came far in the air, and the mountains reverberated.

 Chapter 561： sense of urgency

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Peak Peasant" at any time...


    During the night, the villagers of Xieyang Village held a bonfire party, and everyone sang and danced, just like a festival.


    Wang Xiaofei and everyone also let go of drinking. For the first time, the villagers had a strong sense of confidence in Wang Xiaofei.


    Early the next morning, Wang Xiaofei headed for the village. He had to report the water supply to the village.


    Walking on a small road in the country, Wang Xiaofei just started to move faster than the average person, and did not walk in the air. He now likes such a peaceful life.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei heard his cell phone ring.


    Since he came to work here, Wang Xiaofei has put his mobile phone outside, which is also convenient for everyone to contact him.


    When he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei frowned, and the call turned out to be from Yuan Fangtian.


    "I said Lao Yuan, don''t call me if you have nothing to do." Wang Xiaofei seemed a little unhappy.


    Yuan Fangtian hurriedly said: "There is an important matter, and it is impossible not to fight."


    "Oh, you said."


    Yuan Fangtian said: "The Arctic country to the north of us has been silent for a long time, and it usually behaves very close to us. Do you know this?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on with you, just say something."


    Wang Xiaofei simply sat on a big rock and made a phone call.


    "Xiao Fei, the Arctic Kingdom has developed a kind of biochemical man. This biochemical man is very powerful, and its combat power is equivalent to the combat power of the third floor of the foundation building."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised when he heard it: "Are biochemical humans so powerful?"


    With a wry smile, Yuan Fangtian said: "According to the information we got, they got something important when they landed on the moon, and after they came back, they were cracking that thing, and then they created a biochemical man. The biochemical people only have the combat power of the first and second floors of the foundation, and they do not dare to take it out. They are worried about the masters of cultivation in our country. However, with the departure of the masters of cultivation twice, especially after this time at the bottom of the sea, they have no more. considered."


    Got something from the moon?


    Wang Xiaofei looked up at the sky.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew very well that before the cultivators left, especially in the ancient times, not only the moon, but these planets in the solar system all had cultivators.


    It seems that the Arctic Kingdom has really got something powerful!


    "What are they going to do now?"


    "We don''t know yet, Xiao Fei, you should know that the country in the Arctic Kingdom has always been a country that pays attention to force. When we are strong, they dare not move. If we are weak, they will never let go in a fight. I fight this. The reason why I called you is that my country''s current top combat power is very weak, and you have to make good friends with various factions, so you still have to be prepared for this matter."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he understood a little. The country was worried about the biochemical human being, so he made this phone call to see what his attitude was.


    The combat power of the third floor of the foundation building!


    If this is the case, Wang Xiaofei dare not say that he can withstand it.


    Yuan Fangtian said: "The problem is now, the cultivators at the peak of the second floor of the foundation building have to leave the earth, and the biochemical people can reach the peak of the third floor of the foundation building. In this way, the power of the Arctic Kingdom will be very powerful. We will no longer be their opponents, if we let them develop and have more biochemical people, the problem will be big."


    "I understand."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and hung up the phone after saying this.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei sighed.


    This situation was something Wang Xiaofei had not thought of before.


    When he seriously thought about the several forces that landed on the moon, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that maybe the matter of biochemical humans is not only about the Arctic Kingdom, didn''t the forces that landed on the moon gain anything from it?


    If there is really anything on the moon, these forces that landed on the moon will definitely gain something.


    It is no wonder that many things are concealed after every moon landing. It should be something secretly obtained, and research is being carried out.


    Cyborg?


    If the average person thinks that he is a biochemical human, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding may be a monster that has been injected with some kind of monster''s gene.


    Now the question is, the opponent''s biochemical person has the combat power of the third floor of the base building, what will he use to fight against the biochemical person?


    It seems that the improvement of cultivation base cannot be relaxed!


    During this period of time, Wang Xiaofei was more concerned with practicing. The things that could have been refining Yuanhuang Pill to improve his cultivation were relaxed. Now, after hearing the news, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he could never relax this cultivation. for improvement.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to the township government.


    As soon as he entered the township government, Wang Xiaofei saw the cadres greet him warmly.


    While greeting everyone, Wang Xiaofei walked upstairs.


    "Chief Wang, are you back?"


    Wei Jing was just about to go upstairs when she saw Wang Xiaofei at a glance.


    "Mr. Wei, I''m just about to report the water diversion to the village."


    "Mr. Wang, everyone knows that the diversion of water from Xieyang Village is difficult. Take this matter slowly, as long as you are doing it."


    "Mr. Wei, we have succeeded in diverting the water." While speaking, the two of them came upstairs, just in time to see Li Jie going out.


    "Hey, Xiao Wang, did you come back so early today? I heard that you bought cement for the ten thousand yuan?"


    "Yeah, they''ve all bought cement and lime to build water diversion channels."


    "Little Wang, money should be used on the edge of the knife. Although 10,000 yuan is not much, this is the money squeezed out from the township. Is it useful to repair the water diversion channel in that place?" Li Jie frowned at this moment.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I''m here to report the water diversion to the township. Just last night, the water diversion project in Xieyang Village was successfully completed, and the water has been diverted from the opposite waterfall. Now Xieyang Village The water problem has been solved."


    "what?"


    Both of them looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei took out his phone and said, "I took some photos with my phone, the two leaders can take a look."


    Li Jie grabbed it at once and then flipped through it.


    After seeing this, Li Jie''s face became richer.


    Wei Jing was also watching next to Li Jie at this time, seeing that the pipes were really connected together, and when the water was drawn from the opposite side, Wei Jing looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom, she had a kind of Unbelievable feeling.


    It''s that simple?


    Both of them muttered in their hearts, too many people were working on the water diversion problem in Xieyang Village, and they all failed without exception. rejected.


    But how did Wang Xiaofei do it?


    Recommend a book: "God-level Plastic Surgeon" saves not beautiful, very good book.


    ¡¾¡¿Thank you for your support to this site, remember to search on Baidu next time you read this book [or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ppxs], this is your motivation to update this site ()


    Provide full text online reading without pop-up windows and no ads, the update speed is faster and the article quality is better. If you think this site is good, remember to recommend it to your friends in QQ group and Weibo!

 Chapter 562： attitude towards this

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Peak Peasant" at any time...


    Li Jie''s mood is really complicated. He didn''t show support for the water diversion from Xieyang Village, but he didn''t support it. It took Wang Xiaofei a very short time to do it. This made him very embarrassed.


    Wei Jing''s mood was also complicated. Wang Xiaofei suddenly made such a thing. This thing is too important for publicity. The leaders of the county and city will probably be alarmed. !


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, neither of them knew what to say.


    Seeing the change in their expressions, Wang Xiaofei suddenly became enlightened. However, after doing this, he did it. Wang Xiaofei is not a person who is afraid of things. It¡¯s better to report it to your superiors, after all, it¡¯s also a major event, and it¡¯s helpful for poverty alleviation, and another meaningful thing is that from now on, the fight for water and weapons will disappear.¡±


    Li Jie also reacted at this time and sighed: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you have done a good job in this matter, we will truthfully report this matter to the superiors, and being able to accomplish this matter is a merit in the contemporary era. , a good thing for the future."


    Wang Xiaofei discovered a new situation. Li Jie used to call himself "Little Wang", but now he calls him "Comrade Wang Xiaofei". But regardless of this change, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that from now on, Li Jie has paid more attention to himself.


    Wei Jing said: "I will report this matter to Secretary Zi Ning immediately. This is a victory for us in poverty alleviation, and it is a very meaningful thing."


    Li Jie glanced at Wei Jing at this moment, and there was a complex feeling in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei also entered the role at this time, and his heart moved, Wei Jing seems to be a member of Secretary Zi Ning''s party, right?


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much about these things, and handed a copy of his own plan for the next development of Xieyang Village to Li Jie: "Secretary, this is what I wrote about Xieyang Village and Kuoshan Village after investigation. If you have some ideas for development, please also ask the leaders to correct them.¡±


    Li Jie smiled slightly and said, "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you have your heart. If our cadres can focus on their work like you, why can''t we do our work well? Well done, well done!"


    After reporting the incident, Wang Xiaofei left the office.


    When he returned to where he lived, Wang Xiaofei cooked a bowl of noodles, added some spiritual herbs and ate it. After eating, he sat there and thought about his own cultivation.


    Obviously, there are biochemical people in the Arctic country now, and maybe the US has biochemical people. If China lags behind the other side in this matter, it may play a case of the Eight-Power Allied Forces invading China.


    Regarding this matter, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the worry of the core layer from Yuan Fangtian.


    This is no small matter!


    When he seriously thought about the current situation of the cultivators in China, Wang Xiaofei also had concerns. If foreign forces jointly attacked, the cultivators in China might not be able to withstand it.


    Get the masters of the undersea human race?


    Thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei still stopped. He also understood in his heart that the masters of the sea clan were actually suppressed by the sea clan. There are not many real masters of foundation building, and there are even fewer masters who can beat the third floor of foundation building. .


    Using force may really not work!


    In the end what kind of means should be used?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that one of his biggest problems now was that he didn''t see the biochemical people in person, and he didn''t know how powerful they were. Under the current circumstances, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have any targeted means.


    Still have to find time to go to the Arctic country.


    Wang Xiaofei made a decision at this time. He must go to the Arctic Kingdom to see for himself what the biochemical human is like. Maybe after seeing it, he can find a way to deal with it from the inheritance.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about major events here, Li Jie and Wei Jing were calling separately to report on Xieyang Village.


    At that time, the No. 1 county party committee was a very shrewd female secretary, her name was Li Zining. She also had some headaches recently. It was difficult to carry out the poverty alleviation work in the county. Now the superiors attach great importance to poverty alleviation. When she went to other counties, she was reporting the progress of their work. However, she was embarrassed that there was no one that could handle poverty alleviation in the whole county. , anyway to come up with a decent thing out.


    While Li Zining was thinking about things, Wei Jing, the mayor of Laomu Township, called.


    Seeing that it was Wei Jing''s call, Li Zining sighed secretly. This Wei Jing, whom she had fully supported, was unable to start her work after arriving in Laomu Township, and she didn''t know what Wei Jing was doing.


    Although he didn''t hide it in his heart, Li Zining still showed a very kind tone: "Xiao Wei, what''s the matter?"


    "Secretary Zi Ning, I have something to report to you..."


    During the speech, Wei Jing told the story of Wang Xiaofei''s water diversion project after he arrived at Xieyang Village.


    Li Zining didn''t take it seriously at first, and her eyes lit up when she listened to it. Isn''t she looking for a model? Isn''t this typical?


    "Xiao Wei, this is a good thing. You asked Wang Xiaofei to report to the county and bring the photos taken. If this is the case, it is of great significance."


    Wei Jing''s heart suddenly became happy, since Secretary Zi Ning was interested in this matter, he should do a good job in this matter.


    Wei Jing also knew some things. Li Zining was not an ordinary person. There was someone behind her. Otherwise, she would become the number one in the county before she was 30 years old. If she was older than Li Zining, she could only obey her orders. , as long as this matter is done well, the relationship between himself and Li Zining will be more harmonious.


    Thinking of this Wei Jing called Wang Xiaofei.


    When she was calling Wang Xiaofei here, Li Jie also called Wang Xiaofei there after being instructed.


    The two of them couldn''t get through after calling for a long time, and they suddenly became anxious in their hearts.


    "Secretary Li, what is this Wang Xiaofei doing? The chain fell off at a critical moment, and the phone can''t get through!"


    Li Jie''s face was also not good-looking: "Yeah, what are you doing? The leaders of the county need to listen to the report. He is ready, and now the phone can''t get through."


    Having said this, Li Jie said loudly to Xu Guanghan, director of the Party and Government Office: "Quickly send someone to find Wang Xiaofei, what are you doing?"


    Recommended book: "Leisurely Peach Blossom Land" starting point ISBN: 1002492023, it is worth reading!


    ¡¾¡¿Thank you for your support to this site, remember to search on Baidu next time you read this book [or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ppxs], this is your motivation to update this site ()


    Provide full text online reading without pop-up windows and no ads, the update speed is faster and the article quality is better. If you think this site is good, remember to recommend it to your friends in QQ group and Weibo!

 Chapter 563： Is it stupid?

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Peak Peasant" at any time...


    "Chief Wang, Secretary Li is looking for you everywhere." When Xu Guanghan saw Wang Xiaofei, he saw Wang Xiaofei pouring a cup of tea and drinking.


    Accompanying Xu Guanghan to Li Jie''s office, Wang Xiaofei saw that almost all the leaders at home in the township had arrived, and everyone was discussing things there.


    "Xiao Wang Township Chief, you are here."


    This name!


    Wang Xiaofei found that Li Jie''s title had changed a bit. Did he recognize his deputy township chief?


    However, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t care too much about this. He smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t notice that the phone was out of power just now."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Jie said, "The county attaches great importance to the diversion of water from Xieyang Village. Leaders No. 1 and 2 have asked about this matter and want to hear the report in person. Now you immediately follow me and Xiao Wei to the county."


    Wang Xiaofei found that there were too many changes in the expressions in the eyes of everyone looking at him.


    No one has made any achievements, and he has achieved results in just a few days. Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that everyone has mixed feelings about his achievements.


    "Let''s go." Wei Jing said with a smile on her face as she stood up.


    Sitting in the Poussin car, Li Jie sat in the front, Wang Xiaofei and Wei Jing sat in the back row, this car is not bad in the town, and Wei Jing didn''t even have a special car.


    As soon as he entered the car, Wang Xiaofei could smell a very pleasant fragrance emanating from Wei Jing''s body. When he looked at Wei Jing again, the long skirt was still very decent, and the exposed skin was white and red. Very eye-catching.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, Wei Jing smiled and said, "Mr. Wang, the results will come soon."


    "Actually, this matter is the result of everyone''s joint efforts. I was just about to tell the two leaders about this matter, but I didn''t do anything. The township has been doing work all the time. Just arrange what I do."


    Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas. No matter how well he does it, it doesn''t mean much to himself. If it is exposed, everyone will focus on himself again, which is not in line with his hidden ideas.


    When Wang Xiaofei said something, Li Jie and Wei Jing were all puzzled, and they both looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Since he was sitting in the front row, Li Jie actually twisted his neck when he turned his head.


    what!


    Li Jie immediately felt that his neck was wrong. When he tried to restore it, he couldn''t turn it around.


    "Secretary Li, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Jing saw Li Jie like this, and then heard his screams, and hurriedly asked.


    Wang Xiaofei noticed Li Jie''s situation when he saw it, and said to Li Jie, "I twisted my neck."


    Li Jie said with a bitter face: "Damn it, there is a problem when you turn your head."


    At this time, Li Jie was really in a hurry, and he was going to report to work immediately. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Secretary Li, I''ll give you a needle, it should be fine."


    Li Jie had seen Wang Xiaofei''s saving lives and knew that Wang Xiaofei''s acupuncture skills were very high, so he hurriedly said, "Okay, sorry for your troubles."


    The car stopped on the side of the road, and Wang Xiaofei went down to Li Jie''s neck and a few special acupuncture points.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned the needle, Li Jie''s head returned.


    Twisting his neck, Li Jie said happily, "You have pierced the needle too hard! Thank you!"


    At this time, Li Jie''s mood suddenly improved, and there was a kind of kindness in his eyes when he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Chief Wang, what did you just say?"


    Changed the name again!


    Wang Xiaofei found that Li Jie finally had a formal taste for himself.


    "Two leaders, I just came to work here, and I don''t know anything about it. This time it was just a coincidence. I just heard the villagers say that the township is also studying the matter of the rainbow attracting water. The craftsmanship has guided everyone to do it. I didn¡¯t expect this to be done. Now it seems that the whole thing is in the same line. Without the early efforts of the township, there would be no current achievements. This is the result of the collective leadership of the township government, don¡¯t highlight me when reporting, we are a collective, and we should highlight the strength of the collective!¡±


    Li Jie looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei, and saw that Wang Xiaofei really wanted to give this credit to the group, and the emotion in his heart was really indescribable.


    In the past, when there was merit, everyone was vying for it, but now this Wang Xiaofei is taking the road that others don''t want to take. He doesn''t fight for his achievements. He has to give it to the collective and give it to others.


    Wei Jing was also shocked. She did not expect Wang Xiaofei to have such an attitude. Wei Jing knew that Secretary Li Zining attached great importance to poverty alleviation. If this is the case, she, the county magistrate, has a lot of importance in this matter. Great achievement.


    This Wang Xiaofei!


    Now, when Li Jie and Wei Jing look at Wang Xiaofei, there is a feeling of admiration in their eyes, and their goodwill towards Wang Xiaofei has risen sharply.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about their thoughts, and continued: "The development of the two villages was affected by water problems in the past. Now that Xieyang Village has water, the water competition will not happen again. My thoughts on the next step. It is to focus on development and guide them out of poverty. There are some ideas in the development plan I wrote, and the two leaders need strong support in this matter."


    Patting Wang Xiaofei''s shoulder, Li Jie said with emotion: "Mr. Wang, you can come to work in our township, which is a blessing for our township, poverty alleviation is not only a matter for you, but also a major event for the whole township, you I have read some of the plans in general, and the thinking is clear. If it can be implemented, the two villages will be able to get rid of poverty. Go ahead and do it boldly, and I will go to the county to fight for your plan.¡±


    "Thank you so much secretary With your support, it will be much easier to work."


    Wei Jing also said: "The government must be inclined towards your work. I believe the county will support your plan. Let''s do the work in the township together."


    With the two people''s statements, Wang Xiaofei also showed a smile on his face and said: "It''s a human effort. As long as we have poverty alleviation in our hearts, I don''t believe that we can''t find a way out of poverty."


    Li Jie also said seriously: "Yes, our thinking was not broad enough in the past. When we saw problems in our work, we avoided them. You taught us a lesson in water diversion."


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that after this incident, he would be integrated into the village, and he was also happy.


    Recommend a book: "As long as it is the enemy of the Chinese nation, I will personally send him to hell!" - "Super Soldiers of the Anti-Japanese War" produced by Changfeng, it must be the best!


    ¡¾¡¿Thank you for your support to this site, remember to search on Baidu next time you read this book [or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ppxs], this is your motivation to update this site ()


    Provide full text online reading without pop-up windows and no ads, the update speed is faster and the article quality is better. If you think this site is good, remember to recommend it to your friends in QQ group and Weibo!

 Chapter 564： for what reason

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Peak Peasant" at any time...


    The car drove into the county party committee building, and Wang Xiaofei also met the leaders of the county for the first time.


    When Wang Xiaofei came here, he was very low-key. Even the leaders in the county only thought that he was a soldier who had changed his career. However, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised that the leaders of the county were all sitting here listening to the report.


    what is happening?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    Li Zining is a very beautiful woman, sitting there looking very aura.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at Li Zining, his eyes narrowed, and he found that Li Zining was a person with top-quality spiritual roots.


    How come people with good spiritual roots are everywhere now?


    Although he had an idea in his heart, Wang Xiaofei sat down and looked at Li Zining again, and found that she was not a cultivator.


    What a pity!


    After everyone sat down, Li Zining looked at Li Jie and said, "Comrade Li Jie, please report the situation of water diversion."


    Since Li Jie had communicated with Wang Xiaofei, he was relieved to hand over the report to Wang Xiaofei, so he said, "Comrade Wang Xiaofei is the one who is mainly in charge of this matter. Please let him report in detail."


    Wang Xiaofei''s report was purely about the results, and he didn''t mention any of his own achievements at all.


    First of all, it was mentioned that the county committee attaches great importance to poverty alleviation, and then it was mentioned that the township has thought too much about the diversion of water, and then Secretary Li Jie personally took care of this matter. All the leaders in the township have been thinking about this matter, thinking of ways, and they just know some things about firing porcelain. Based on the principle of economy, they instructed the firing of porcelain. If you say you have a little credit, you are guiding Porcelain only.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei''s entire report made the leaders in the county nod.


    Wei Jing and Li Jie were also very satisfied with Wang Xiaofei''s report.


    Li Zining didn''t feel much at first, but after listening, Li Zining looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Anyone can hear that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mean to take credit at all. For such a big credit, Wang Xiaofei actually pushes all the credit out, so that the leaders of their township can get some credit from it.


    When looking at the leaders in the county, Li Zining found that everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with admiration.


    This Wang Xiaofei is a sensible man!


    Not only Li Zining sighed, but the leaders in the county also sighed. Although Wang Xiaofei took all the credit, but those who have benefited do not owe him a favor, and the superiors attach great importance to poverty alleviation. Yes, now who doesn''t want to make achievements in this matter, it''s more difficult to make achievements in this matter in the county, now it''s alright, Wang Xiaofei has engaged in a water diversion project, from the photos It can also be seen from the inside that if this project is photographed, it will be very powerful, and it will be a good material for the media. The superiors must vigorously promote it, and it is inevitable to achieve results. Now that all the subordinates in charge of him can be smeared, and he can also be smeared, this is the result of joint efforts!


    It is because of these ideas that when Wang Xiaofei finished his report and the leaders started to speak, the evaluation of each leader on this matter increased, and everyone talked a lot about how they instructed the people in charge of them to do things. matter.


    All of a sudden, the entire meeting turned into a matter where everyone was talking about working hard, and everyone had done a lot of work in this matter.


    When it comes to the plan proposed by Wang Xiaofei, the leaders'' evaluation is even higher. One by one, the leaders expressed their support for this plan, and some leaders said that they would help to win policies in this work. of.


    The final meeting also reached unanimous opinion. In this matter, it is the result of the correct leadership of the county and the result of the joint efforts of the cadres.


    As for Wang Xiaofei''s performance in this matter, although he would not put his performance on Wang Xiaofei''s body when reporting to his superiors, everyone has an attitude that Wang Xiaofei''s performance is the first.


    Li Zining looked at Li Jie and said, "Comrade Li Jie, it can be seen from this matter that Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s personal quality is extremely high. I think he should add some burdens to his work. After you go down, you must study this. thing."


    County Mayor Chen Tianxiang also said earnestly: "I agree with Secretary Zi Ning''s opinion. Comrade Wang Xiaofei is a comrade who cares about the overall situation and talks about unity. In the next step, we must listen to Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s opinions."


    Hearing the words of this number two person, everyone sighed inwardly, and everyone was thinking about this matter in their hearts. Despite Wang Xiaofei''s achievements, his authority was heavier, and his right to speak was much heavier.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned at this time. His original intention was not to do this to show up, but, judging from the current situation, it seems that he got some benefits after doing so.


    What kind of situation is this?


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei has a kind of enlightenment, which actually contains the content of gains and losses.


    Many things seem to lose the most precious things, but in fact, when viewed from another angle, when you lose something, you will gain more.


    If you take the water diversion by yourself, and no one else will benefit from this matter, then you will become the target of public criticism. At that time, even higher-level leaders will think that they are eating alone, and they will also treat themselves at that time. Have a good face?


    Well now, I have given up all the benefits, and everyone has shared the benefits. In this way, not only did I not offend others, but instead, I forged a good relationship, which is very important for my next development There are benefits to doing it one step at a time.


    Through today''s incident, Wang Xiaofei has also gained a lot of insights. He found that it is unacceptable to eat alone when doing things. In the future, no matter what kind of time, he will share the benefits as much as possible. The wider it is, the smoother it will be to walk.


    When looking at the leaders again, Wang Xiaofei also has a new understanding of the criteria for judging good people and bad people. There is no good or bad in doing things, only interests. Everyone does things from their own perspective. Therefore, in the future, When distinguishing yourself, you still have to think more from the interests of the other party, and only in this way can you be comprehensive.


    Sure enough, there is knowledge everywhere in this secular world!


    Wang Xiaofei found that since he entered the secular world, he has become mature in thought.


    Many of my previous ideas were really naive.


    ¡¾¡¿Thank you for your support to this site, remember to search on Baidu next time you read this book [or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ppxs], this is your motivation to update this site ()


    Provide full text online reading without pop-up windows and no ads, the update speed is faster and the article quality is better. If you think this site is good, remember to recommend it to your friends in QQ group and Weibo!

 Chapter 565： Northbound

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Peak Peasant" at any time...


    "Are you going to take leave?"


    After the meeting came out, Wang Xiaofei found Li Jie and asked to take a few days off. The excuse was that he came here to report after he was discharged from the army. He had not returned home and went to see the old man.


    )


    At this time, Wei Jing also looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression. She didn''t know what to say. In her eyes, Wang Xiaofei was no longer a simple character, but a wily master.


    Li Jie also looked at Wang Xiaofei. He really has nothing to say about Wang Xiaofei''s performance today. This Wang Xiaofei seems to have pushed all his achievements out, but in fact he has been appreciated by the leaders of the county. The future of his development will be great.


    "Mr. Wang, you still have to catch the poverty alleviation of the two villages."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Actually, my two villages'' poverty alleviation plan has been figured out, just follow it. No matter who else does it, it will be the same. Any person in the township can do it well."


    Li Jie sighed again, this Wang Xiaofei is really not greedy for merit, and now that he is about to achieve results, he himself has voluntarily quit, the realm of this thought is too high.


    "Mr. Wang, since that''s the case, it would be unfriendly if I didn''t approve it. Well, seven days should be enough. There are still many things in the township that you need to take care of."


    "Enough, enough."


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    Li Jie patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Take a good rest."


    Wei Jing originally wanted to drag Wang Xiaofei and Li Jie to fight, but Wang Xiaofei had no idea about the fight at all. Originally, this time Wang Xiaofei could rely on his political achievements to expand his power. Living with Li Jie and the others, after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s attitude now, Wei Jing''s thoughts can''t be realized.


    Wang Xiaofei did not follow him back to his hometown, but stayed in the county town to go to the Arctic Kingdom to see the situation.


    Ever since he heard what Yuan Fangtian said about the cyborgs, Wang Xiaofei became a little worried. If the cyborgs in this country became an army, it would not be a good thing for Huaxia. He planned to see for himself. Whether the biochemical human is the kind of semi-monster beast infused with the blood of the beast that he guessed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has put Li Jie''s ideas aside. As he said, the poverty alleviation in the two villages only needs to follow his design plan, first to get some leisure places along the expressway to drive, and then to get new porcelain in Xieyang Village Firing, at least the tiles can be promoted in counties and cities, and the benefits are considerable. In the village of Kaoshan Village, Wang Xiaofei''s design is to follow the road repair, engage in farm entertainment, and engage in flower planting. Kaoshan Village is suitable for planting flowers, plus After the road is open, it can be transported to the airport soon. After the flower planting industry is formed, it will be difficult for the mountain village to not develop.


    These two big projects drive small projects, not only the development of the two villages, but even the whole county. It is no wonder that after seeing their own plan, the leaders in the county are concerned about it.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to show his face, and he didn''t care about those interests. Now, what he was thinking about was the biochemical person.


    Without contacting Yuan Fangtian, Wang Xiaofei rode his sword after offering the hidden talisman.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a person on the eleventh level of qi refining, and there is no problem with the sword.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei entered the territory of the Arctic Kingdom.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where the biochemical man was. After scanning for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the North Pole.


    What surprises Wang Xiaofei is that the biochemical humans of the Arctic Kingdom are basically placed in this glacial land, and not in a place that people can think of.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed very careful along the way. He didn''t know what kind of biochemical people the Arctic Kingdom had created.


    The ice and snow were raging, and under the cold weather, Wang Xiaofei was not frozen, and his whole body was still warm with the infuriating energy running in his body.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked towards the front, what he saw at a glance turned out to be a very large mountain.


    Hide in this mountain!


    For this country in the north, Wang Xiaofei has always not had much affection for it, and China has a large area of ??territory that was taken away by this country.


    With the hidden talisman on his body, Wang Xiaofei was not worried that the other party would find out his existence. He stepped on the snow without leaving any footprints.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart froze, and then he looked at the mountain.


    At this time, two people suddenly appeared from the mountain.


    Cultivator!


    Two tall cultivators appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "who?"


    The first one shouted loudly.


    been discovered!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that he was so careful that he was still discovered.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that an infrared detector had detected his existence.


    Without revealing it, Wang Xiaofei stood there and looked at the two of them.


    Both of them are masters of the foundation building period!


    The masters of this country are hidden deeper!


    Wang Xiaofei also had to be careful when he realized that the two masters of the foundation-building stage came out all of a sudden.


    The two large-scale teleportation departures rarely saw the masters of the Arctic state.


    Only now did Wang Xiaofei know something about the situation. The Arctic Nation hid its strongest people, so it should be waiting for the day when everyone''s masters lost.


    With the masters of the Foundation Establishment period and the biochemical human beings, what exactly does this country want to do!


    Wang Xiaofei pretended not to hear, and stood there without moving.


    The two tall people from the North Pole stood there puzzled, and found through the instrument that a master had indeed entered at this time. Now the other party is not showing his head, and the whole body is hidden. It is very difficult to get him out.


    The two looked at each other and moved towards different directions respectively, and they gathered the infuriating madness and bombarded them.


    It''s a pity that they met Wang Xiaofei. Even if they tried hard, Wang Xiaofei still stood by and watched the bombardment of the two.


    When the two masters bombarded for a while but could not force the person out, the first person shouted into the phone: "I couldn''t force the person out Turn on all the infrared rays and open the defense."


    Defense is in place!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei knew even more that this mountain should be the core area of ??the opponent.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there were ten masters who built the first floor of the foundation.


    This country is so powerful that it has secretly cultivated so many masters of foundation building. How did they do it?


    At this time, a large formation appeared again, surrounding the entire mountain.


    There is such a formation!


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s expression became more solemn. Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that this time the Arctic Kingdom should have gained a great benefit from the moon landing, not an ordinary one.


    ¡¾¡¿Thank you for your support to this site, remember to search on Baidu next time you read this book [or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ppxs], this is your motivation to update this site ()


    Provide full text online reading without pop-up windows and no ads, the update speed is faster and the article quality is better. If you think this site is good, remember to recommend it to your friends in QQ group and Weibo!

 Chapter 566： Ice and Snow Formation

    Welcome, please remember the address of this site: so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Peak Peasant" at any time...


    With the rise of the formation, a chill rose from the bottom of my heart, even a cultivation base like Wang Xiaofei instantly felt the chill that destroyed everything in this formation.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he was about to be unable to withstand the chill. If his true qi was forced to mobilize more to stop the chill, the invisibility charm would naturally lose its effect.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei wanted to retreat, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that the golden light on the golden tree swept away, and all the chills in his body were eliminated.


    The merit tree also has such an ability!


    This happened in an instant, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t make any movement when he was here.


    The two North Pole people originally believed that the formation would be able to show people, but to their surprise, the formation was raised and they did not see anyone appearing.


    "I read it wrong?"


    "No, infrared rays are hidden, as long as someone comes, they can find it."


    "Master?"


    "Definitely a master."


    While talking, the two of them said loudly on the intercom: "An unknown master was found to have invaded, and an unknown master was found to have invaded."


    After the report, the two quickly retreated into the formation.


    "What the **** is hiding here?"


    Wang Xiaofei is also a self-taught Arctic language person, and he can fully understand what the two of them are saying. Standing here, he is a little puzzled.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei left here quickly, and then reached an iceberg in the distance.


    Looking at the huge iceberg in front of him from a distance, when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness wanted to probe, he found that the formation covered the entire mountain inside, and his own consciousness was unable to probe into it.


    After adjusting the knowledge of the formation and studying it, Wang Xiaofei said to himself: "It turned out to be the ice and snow formation!"


    From the knowledge passed down, we know that the ice and snow formation is the mountain protection formation of a sect called Ice and Snow Sect in ancient times. This formation is so powerful that even the masters above the foundation cannot break this formation. .


    Not just on the foundation!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the cultivators in ancient times were very powerful. If all the power of this formation was unfolded, the masters of the Nascent Soul and the Distraction Stage might not be able to survive.


    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei used to watch and look at his consciousness.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, this ice and snow formation was obviously not a full formation, but a residual formation.


    In other words, this formation did not fully understand the essence of the formation when it was deployed, and the formation had many flaws.


    If it was a full formation, Wang Xiaofei really had no hope of breaking it. Now that he saw that it was only a residual formation, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat confident.


    infrared!


    When Wang Xiaofei came here, he really didn''t expect such a setting, and he was discovered only after being careless. Now that he knows, Wang Xiaofei has a countermeasure.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to break the formation. After burrowing into the ground, Wang Xiaofei entered the iceberg.


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei realized that the mountain was not purely an iceberg, but had hard rocks inside.


    After opening up a space, Wang Xiaofei disc sat in it and adjusted his breath.


    Coming from Huaxia, Wang Xiaofei walked with his sword for the first time. Due to the lack of control of his breath, the consumption of infuriating energy was still very large.


    Time passed, and Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised after observing for a while through the surveillance probe placed outside.


    I saw that the Arctic Kingdom suddenly dispatched no less than ten foundation-building masters to search around the iceberg for a while.


    There are so many base builders!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has been able to confirm that the Arctic Kingdom has really benefited from the moon.


    When thinking about the situation of the moon, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the moon is not a difficult place for powerful cultivators to reach. As long as people who have reached the foundation-building stage have magic weapons, it is possible to fly to the moon, naturally Yes, there should be some cave dwellings built by some ancient cultivators on the moon.


    Countries such as the Arctic State and the United States have successfully landed on the moon. Since they landed on the moon, they have quietly kept everything secret. If they said they didn''t get good things, Wang Xiaofei would really not believe it.


    It seems that the Arctic Kingdom has obtained a certain inheritance, at least they have obtained a lot of upgrades and even a lot of foundation pills.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation in Area 51 of the United States. Everyone said that there were aliens there, but Wang Xiaofei had a suspicion. Maybe the United States was also doing things like biochemical people. They also started from the moon. Also got some kind of inheritance.


    The problem is a bit big!


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that there is a fault in the civilization of cultivation on earth, but, far away on the moon, even on planets in the solar system such as Venus and Mars, there will inevitably not be some caves of the strong. These countries only need to get a cave in the cave. Inheritance, I believe that they will far surpass Huaxia in the matter of cultivation.


    Thinking that no one has successfully landed on the moon in Huaxia, Wang Xiaofei can only sigh. If this goes on, Huaxia will be far behind in this cultivation run.


    It''s no wonder that several countries that have landed on the moon in these two transmissions have not made much movement. If they hadn''t come here to see these situations and find out, they might think that they are behind China in the matter of cultivation.


    The problem is really big!


    Wang Xiaofei only has the 11th level of Qi refining, and he has not even reached the foundation building level. If he fights recklessly, Wang Xiaofei really has no chance of winning.


    Thinking about the fact that almost all of Huaxia''s masters have left, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. Now Huaxia estimates that there are not too many masters that can be taken out. People at the second level have all left Earth for their own future.


    Looking through the probe to look at the masters of the foundation-building stage, Wang Xiaofei frowned. These people seem to be people at the first-level of foundation-building They will not leave the earth for the time being. What about those biochemical people?


    If the cyborgs are really more powerful than them, the cyborgs will not be rejected, and the entire earth will be occupied by the cyborgs.


    Huaxia has no chance of winning in this matter.


    It is necessary to report the situation here to the country immediately, otherwise when someone is suddenly attacked, there will be no resistance at all.


    Wang Xiaofei was really anxious at this time, and he never thought that Huaxia was so behind in this matter.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was guessing here, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a very powerful force being generated.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that there was an array door opened from the iceberg.


    ¡¾¡¿Thank you for your support to this site, remember to search on Baidu next time you read this book [or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ or Pinnacle Small Farmer+ppxs], this is your motivation to update this site ()


    Provide full text online reading without pop-up windows and no ads, the update speed is faster and the article quality is better. If you think this site is good, remember to recommend it to your friends in QQ group and Weibo!

 Chapter 567： hidden power

    Just when Wang Xiaofei thought that someone would come out from the portal, he saw that the world was suddenly filled with snow and ice again, and the sky was like a storm, covering the entire sky.


    Large psychedelic array!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, he never thought that there is such an ancient formation in the Arctic Kingdom.


    You must know that this kind of formation is generally used to deceive the sky. With such a formation, the sect can be completely covered, and even people with strong consciousness cannot penetrate into it.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei understood a little. Now the purpose of starting this formation should be only one, that is, to cover the satellites in the sky and prevent the satellites from discovering the situation here.


    When he looked at the large area with snow and ice in the sky, Wang Xiaofei sighed. If he hadn''t come to watch it, no one would have thought that there was a huge secret here.


    Wang Xiaofei even guessed that what the satellite observed should be that the astronomical phenomenon here has changed, and then what he saw was the ice and snow flying here.


    Above is a false image, but below it is starting to move.


    I saw that there was a sound from the portal, and then a team of fully armed soldiers came out.


    These people did not take any means of transportation, but just ran with big strides, but the speed was not slow at all.


    Wang Xiaofei observed it carefully for a while. Through observation, Wang Xiaofei could see that these people should be biochemical people. However, their strength was only average, and they did not reach the strength of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Looking at their movements again, Wang Xiaofei felt that most of them should have only reached the first level of Qi Refining.


    This is also great!


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the situation of these people in his heart. If he really had the cultivation level of qi refining, the ordinary army on earth would not be their opponent at all.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei dialed Yuan Fangtian''s number in his own way.


    As soon as the call was made, Yuan Fangtian said loudly: "Xiaofei, where have you been? They said you took leave to see the old man, but they didn''t see you in Kunlun."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You log in to the live broadcast room, and I will give you some content alone."


    Yuan Fangtian didn''t say a word, and quickly logged in. rebirth


    Wang Xiaofei did not use Wang Xiaofei''s account, but got another account to connect with Yuan Fangtian, and then directly transmitted the situation here to Yuan Fangtian.


    "What is this?" Yuan Fangtian was shocked when he saw it.


    "I''ll show it to my superiors immediately." Yuan Fangtian probably went to report after saying that.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to his situation, and observed it again by himself.


    After looking at this, Wang Xiaofei still found some new situations. The soldiers who came out actually have some problems. It is estimated that there is a problem with their evolution. The whole appearance has changed. If it is not for Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual power If they are powerful and can pass through helmets, I really don''t know that they have mutated.


    The whole face inside the helmet is very different, some turned into a pig head, some turned into a dog head, and some turned into a very terrifying appearance.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei was able to confirm that these people evolved by injecting the blood of some kind of beast. Due to the differences in human genes and other factors, the strength was obtained, but the human was mutated.


    Sure enough, he got some inheritance!


    With the appearance of these biochemical people, I saw that they divided the area very formally, and then searched for every place, and kept making a roar while searching.


    Divine Consciousness Attack!


    When he heard these roars, Wang Xiaofei was surprised again. This kind of biochemical human has also acquired a kind of attack ability of divine consciousness during the evolution. This kind of attack in their roar is a kind of talent of monsters.


    Now, with the protection of golden light, Wang Xiaofei was not affected by this kind of spiritual attack. It is estimated that even a master of foundation building would not be able to withstand such an attack here.


    With so many people roaring together, the power of such an attack is astonishing.


    However, because Wang Xiaofei was hiding in this mountain, he was observing through the probe and his spiritual sense, and because of the golden light, he was not affected at all.


    There were about a hundred of those biochemical people, and when Wang Xiaofei was not searched out after a roar there, a team of soldiers appeared again from inside.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked through his divine sense for the first time, he saw that these people who came out were also bio-humans, their evolution was even more amazing, and the whole body had a tendency to be monsters. After 00. Palace


    This is a further biochemical person!


    Yuan Fangtian and the others called them biochemical people, and Wang Xiaofei simply called them that. In fact, from Wang Xiaofei''s perspective, this is a way for humans to inject the blood of monsters and then evolve into monsters.


    This time around twenty people came out. After they came out, the group of people who came out in front quickly went back. When the hundred or so people returned, they let out a huge roar.


    The roar was too loud this time, and it could also cause hallucinations.


    Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, and the biochemical human who arrived this time has already reached the first level of foundation building.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has basically confirmed that this inheritance is the inheritance of some kind of Monster Beast sect Maybe there is a certain Monster Beast sect inheritance on the moon.


    However, now it seems that the people of the Arctic Kingdom have not fully obtained this inheritance, which has transformed the inheritance of the Monster Beast Sect.


    They had to go inside to have a look, and I don''t know what kind of treasures they still have inside.


    Those biochemical people who were at the same stage of foundation establishment stopped after roaring for a while.


    Clearly, they did not achieve their purpose.


    After a while, these biochemical people retreated into the cave, and then the formation was closed, the formation that covered the sky in the sky also disappeared, and the place returned to its original state again.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everything that happened here, and knew in his heart that the other party wanted to find him, and then sent out a biochemical man of the same stage of foundation establishment, and after attacking him with his divine sense, he still couldn''t find it, and now he has retreated.


    This should be the most important military base in the Arctic country.


    Expanding his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei probed around again. Under this investigation, Wang Xiaofei was also quite surprised. If he hadn''t used the hidden talisman, he would have been discovered by the other party as soon as he arrived here. This area is not only the cave. There are people inside, there are people in many caves, and even in the mountain where he is hiding, there are people below.


    The Arctic nations have made this an important area for them!


    Unexpectedly, this country quietly made such a big move.

 Chapter 568： probe

    At this moment, Yuan Fangtian asked to talk to Wang Xiaofei.


    After the connection, Yuan Fangtian said with a heavy heart: "Xiaofei, your information is too important, and the superiors paid great attention to it after reading it. This is the biochemical human base of the Arctic Kingdom. I didn''t expect you to go there. ."


    At this time, the master of the 12th floor of Qi refining called Yang Mi, who controls the cultivation world, appeared.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, your situation is too important. We sent people many times and no one came back. Even the master of foundation building went and didn''t come back."


    Seeing that this person appeared, Wang Xiaofei said, "You should be looking at the content I sent back. From the situation just now, we can know that the other party basically has a technology to transform human beings into biochemical human beings, although this technology is not enough. Okay, but there is an army of biochemical humans. The hundreds of people who came out for the first time should be around the first level of Qi Refining, or even higher. It is guessed that there should be biochemical people with higher cultivation levels, if this is the case, the impact on our country and the world will be too great."


    Yang Mi nodded and said: "Yes, we have studied it, it is indeed the situation you mentioned. Now what we need is to find out what kind of power they still have, and the most important thing is to see if they can Destroy their base."


    "Do you have this ability?" Wang Xiaofei asked back.


    Yang Mi was embarrassed and said, "Young Daoyou Wang, you know our situation, and I am only at the 12th floor of Qi Refining. Facing the masters of the Foundation Establishment period, I have no resistance at all, even if it is Huaxia''s. Various sects, there are not so many masters in the foundation stage now."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. He already understood the concerns of the upper management about this matter. If such an army were to attack, no matter how many ordinary troops you had, it would not be enough to see. None of the above would necessarily damage them.


    "Okay, don''t worry about this matter, let me solve it."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that relying on Yang Mi and the others would definitely be impossible.


    "Friend Wang Dao, do you want to inform the sect and let them send someone?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked back, "How many experts can they send over?"


    Yang Mi suddenly stopped talking. pure white crown


    The entire Chinese cultivation world is currently in a weak position, and there is simply no powerful force to deal with this force.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "I feel that the people of the Arctic countries have obtained the inheritance of a certain monster from the moon. They can obtain this inheritance from the moon. The United States also got a 51 area. You should also know about them. In the situation there, I feel that I also got a certain inheritance."


    Yang Mi said seriously: "We will send people to spy on the situation."


    The two talked for a while before disconnecting.


    After the call, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh, now that Huaxia''s seemingly prosperous hides a huge crisis, everyone has entered the stage of biochemical human, Huaxia still has no preparations, if you hadn''t come here to take a look If the situation here is discovered, when the opposite direction Huaxia shows its sharp teeth, Huaxia is estimated to collapse at the touch.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was not really worried. Facing all this, Wang Xiaofei felt that he could still solve it.


    What to do now is to sneak into their cave.


    Escape from the ground!


    After sacrificing this magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the mountainside where he was.


    I arrived here in a hurry just now and did not look at the situation of this mountain. Now Wang Xiaofei also intends to start investigating from this mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei was very happy when he burrowed into the mountain and walked around the mountain. The people of the Arctic country only got the fur, and they didn''t set up the formation at all. Ground.


    From the ground up, Wang Xiaofei easily entered a space without any defense.


    Putting away the burrowing escape, Wang Xiaofei still took out a hidden talisman and looked around here.


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was also quite surprised. This place is completely a place where people and wild animals are imprisoned.


    I saw that there were too many tall and mighty Arctic people imprisoned here.


    Look at the places where wild beasts are held, they are all ferocious beasts.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei finally had a clear understanding of the defects of the biochemical humans of the Arctic people. It is not that they did not get a complete inheritance, but that they could not find the blood of monsters at all. Therefore, what they did It is to purify the blood in the body of the ferocious beast, and then promote the evolution of the human body through the means of the monster. Interstellar Gate Raiders


    This is a very risky practice. It is estimated that only one or two people in a hundred people can withstand this evolution!


    When looking at the detainees, Wang Xiaofei grabbed an outstretched hand and probed with his powerful True Qi.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, his guess was right, these detainees were injected with blood, but it may be the reason for the unsuccessful evolution, their consciousness has been destroyed, and now they are completely crazy, It''s only when they''re detained that there won''t be any problems.


    Looking at the situation of these people Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head. These people are estimated to be excellent soldiers in the past, but now they are completely finished. In order to get a biochemical army, the Arctic Kingdom Also struggled.


    And monitoring!


    Wang Xiaofei found that there are too many monitoring facilities here.


    With the hidden talisman in his body, Wang Xiaofei was not afraid of being discovered when he arrived, so he walked and studied the situation of these people.


    After investigating the situation of many people, Wang Xiaofei already understood that the biggest problem of these failed biochemical people is that their consciousness is not strong enough. Resist that kind of shock, so the consciousness collapses.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a new idea, and he stood here and pondered.


    There is a lot of content about the evolution of monsters in Wang Xiaofei''s inheritance, and a lot of knowledge can also solve this problem.


    Wang Xiaofei found one of the methods to control the problem of consciousness.


    If you control these people and let them attack, will it be able to play the role of a surprise soldier?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that his thoughts were useful.


    Control God Dan!


    This is an elixir for low-level cultivation, and it may still have a certain effect.


    When he dodged, Wang Xiaofei used the burrowing escape to return to the place where he had just saved himself.

 Chapter 569： Ecstasy

    After opening up the space where he was staying, enough for alchemy, Wang Xiaofei started to think about it. Copy URL to visit


    The Arctic Kingdom has obtained a kind of inheritance from the Monster Beast Sect. However, it is estimated that they have not obtained a lot of Monster Beast blood. What it does is to use the blood of beasts as much as possible to build a biochemical army.


    Now the question is, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how many biochemical people they have, let alone how powerful their most powerful biochemical person is.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei thought of using a control pill to control these biochemical beings and let them kill each other, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei gave up this idea.


    In fact, the control pill is not a very good method. This kind of control pill in the inheritance can only be controlled by forcing the other party to take it, or it can only control people whose cultivation is lower than himself. If The other party''s consciousness is stronger than his own, and it is too difficult to control.


    Since it was not suitable, Wang Xiaofei thought about finding some means again.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei slapped his thigh, and he didn''t have to control it. He only needed to cause them to kill each other. Yang Mi''s intention was very clear, to destroy the base.


    That being the case, the difficulty is much less.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of a prescription he got from the Kraken. This is not a pill, but a powdered medicine. This medicine is called ecstasy.


    By refining some special sea monster body materials in the sea, the Kraken can make a kind of ecstasy that can be cast in the air. Once the drug is cast, it will turn into gas, and then cause a kind of ecstasy. Ecstasy, and after Ecstasy, it will be full of murderous intentions, killing all creatures until their medicinal properties are exhausted and they die.


    Although it was extremely cruel, Wang Xiaofei had to do this. After all, if such an army appeared, China and other countries would suffer. Wang Xiaofei absolutely did not want to see such a situation appear.


    This refining method does not necessarily have to be a good pill furnace. Now Wang Xiaofei''s ring has a lot of pill furnaces. When he took out any one, Wang Xiaofei took out a lot of materials from the underwater imperial city.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was completely immersed in the refining of this ecstasy. Emperor of the Spirit Realm


    Mihun San is not something that is difficult to refine. It took Wang Xiaofei a day to refine several large packets of Mihun San.


    Okay, let''s see if this thing has the desired effect.


    After putting away the fascination, Wang Xiaofei came to the place where lunatics and beasts were imprisoned again.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei immediately opened a pack of ecstasy powder.


    With the opening of this pack of ecstasy powder, Wang Xiaofei found that it turned into gas and flowed here.


    Wang Xiaofei had already taken an antidote at this time, and it would not be affected.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered something, the medicinal properties of this ecstasy spread to various places along with the air.


    Wang Xiaofei first took out some weapons collected from Yi Kingdom and placed them on the ground. In the past, he opened the doors of the prisoners one by one. When the detained lunatics came out, it was probably because of their background as soldiers. The numerous weapons placed on the ground were picked up, and then they were seen running wildly towards the passages leading to other places.


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei still used a hidden talisman to hide his body and walked towards the largest passage with a few lunatics.


    With the enhancement of the ecstasy effect, these lunatics became more and more crazy as they walked, and even more violent.


    At this moment, the roar of weapons rang in various places underground, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what direction it would develop.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei appeared in a large space. At first glance, researchers in white clothes were doing experiments in it.


    At this time, when the madmen who rushed in saw someone, they raised their weapons and launched an attack.


    For a time, the huge cave was full of casualties.


    With all kinds of defenses in place, bullets are not harmful to Wang Xiaofei at all. When Wang Xiaofei walked to a container and looked, it was dissecting the corpse of a person whose evolution had failed.


    When you look again, there are such experiments everywhere.


    I don''t know how many people were killed here!


    Seeing everything here, Wang Xiaofei''s unbearable feeling for killing so many people can be considered to be downplayed a lot. The people here are dressed in white, but what they actually do is really evil. Demon Monkey


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, the bell suddenly rang in the hole.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, after the underground escape, he left the mountain by the underground escape.


    Coming out of the ground, Wang Xiaofei came to a farther place.


    When he turned his eyes to the direction of the mountain, Wang Xiaofei felt a palpitation in his heart.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei heard a loud noise, and then saw the whole explosion of the mountain.


    So cruel!


    When he saw this, Wang Xiaofei could already guess what was going on. There was such a big movement inside. UU reading estimated that the people in the Arctic country thought it was out of control, so they simply started the explosion program. Blow up the whole mountain.


    No wonder I had a sense of fear from the bottom of my heart just now, and it was such a result after working for a long time!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little scared looking at it now. If he didn''t leave quickly, he might have been bombed into the mountain by the other party.


    Now that I think about it seriously, I can understand the other party''s thoughts. I have never found any trace of myself. Now that I see such a strange thing happening in that mountain, I can guess with my feet that I must have gotten into the mountain. Now to blow up that mountain, in addition to being able to control the situation, it is estimated that there is another idea to blow up myself in that mountain.


    When looking at the situation where the mountain was bombed, Wang Xiaofei estimated that there was a device in this area for a long time, and the power of the explosion was too great.


    What if someone else was in there?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, even if he is a master of the foundation-building stage, if he is really in that mountain, there is very little chance of him trying to escape in such a short time. Even if he is a master of the foundation-building stage, under this instant explosion, Probably dead.


    It should be that they also monitored their traces inside!


    After thinking about these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei can now almost guess that the other party is hosting a very experienced person, and the ability to make decisions is also very decisive.


    However, they simply cannot guess that they have so many means.

 Chapter 570： Yuan Fangtian asks for help

    When Wang Xiaofei was about to continue his troubles, Yuan Fangtian suddenly sent an urgent call request through the live broadcast number. www..com


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Xiaofei felt that there might be something wrong with Yuan Fangtian.


    "Xiao Fei, there is an urgent matter. We have a team that has been working in Area 51 in the United States, but now they are completely missing. Among them is Liu Mei, and there is no one who can save them. Can you go and see? ?"


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback. If so, it is estimated that something happened to their team.


    Before he could think about it, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, I''ll go take a look."


    After getting the location of Area 51, Wang Xiaofei offered a hidden talisman towards that location and rode away.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is flying very fast, walking with his sword, and in just over ten minutes, Wang Xiaofei has reached the sky above his destination.


    It was the first time for Wang Xiaofei to arrive here. Once he arrived here, when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness unfolded, he found that there were several powerful consciousnesses scanning the area.


    There are masters!


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was moved. The defense here is very tight, and even a powerful cultivator has been used.


    Not daring to get close, Wang Xiaofei landed far away, then burrowed into the ground to escape and headed towards his destination.


    Just ten miles away, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there was a formation set up here.


    Sitting in the burrowing cave, Wang Xiaofei started his spiritual exploration for a while, and was very shocked. This formation turned out to be the defensive formation of an ancient land tribe, called the Earth Ring Formation.


    The Gudi people are a race that develops underground. They have a formation that can protect the area where they are located. As long as the formation is clothed, ordinary people cannot break into the formation at all.


    After probing again for a while, Wang Xiaofei was able to confirm that this was indeed the Earth Ring Array, and that it was still the kind of formation with no flaws.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei let out a wry smile. Huaxia''s masters are sitting on the verge of watching the sky. The United States and the Arctic countries are quietly doing amazing things. However, Huaxia''s cultivators don''t know that so many things are happening. [Comprehensive Martial Arts] Life Mentor


    If it wasn''t for the underground, I wouldn''t even know that the Americans had such a formation.


    When he thought that Liu Mei and the others were only special forces, Wang Xiaofei smiled even more bitterly, how could they survive in such a place with such a cultivation base, it is estimated that they were discovered just as they approached.


    Since this place has the inheritance of the ancient land people, I believe they also have something special.


    Wang Xiaofei took out the information about the ancient land tribe in the inheritance.


    The Gudi people have always lived underground, and they have many methods for the animals living underground. One of the most powerful methods is that they can combine the underground creatures with their bodies, thus producing some powerful monsters. .


    As soon as he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei suspected that a biochemical person that was not weaker than the Arctic Kingdom could already be produced here.


    This formation is very powerful for others, but for Wang Xiaofei it is not a formation that can stop him.


    After observing for a while, Wang Xiaofei leaned over carefully.


    Breaking the formation is so easy, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to enter the formation unconsciously.


    Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to carefully break open a door for him to enter, and then he will not be surprised when he enters.


    Wang Xiaofei first set up some jade talismans around, and then set up another array. When the hand trick was played, the originally stable formation began to interface with the formation he had created, and then he fused the formation he had created. went in.


    open!


    With the fusion of the two formations, Wang Xiaofei seems to have opened a portal here, and he can pass from here.


    Seeing that he had created a portal as he thought, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. With such a portal, it would be easier for him to enter and exit here.


    This formation is really not an ordinary formation. If you change someone, you will be discovered by the other person from a distance. Even if Wang Xiaofei breaks the formation and has a door, he still burrows into the ground to escape.


    After another ten kilometers, Wang Xiaofei was close to the central area.


    Even here, Wang Xiaofei found that the entire underground was completely hollowed out, and there were a lot of passages leading to many places. sleepy dragon dance


    While traveling, Wang Xiaofei found another formation arranged there.


    It seems that there is more than just an inheritance here!


    When looking at this formation, Wang Xiaofei found out that this formation turned out to be a death light formation, which is a kind of protection formation of the death light clan. The death light everywhere is enough to kill those who enter the formation.


    The inheritance of two races!


    Wang Xiaofei''s brows furrowed, he didn''t expect such a formation to exist here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was not worried about this formation, so he studied it for a while, until he confirmed that this formation was the kind of death light formation he knew, and then Wang Xiaofei began to break it.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei still adopts the method of establishing a portal.


    As Wang Xiaofei played out the jade talismans one by one, he also incorporated his own formation portal into it.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, this formation is controlled by the other party, if you create your own control method, can you use the formation at the critical moment?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that such an idea is feasible, and I don''t know what kind of danger there is in it, so it should be left behind.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took the underground escape and looked around here.


    After observing for a while, Wang Xiaofei kept hitting some of his jade talismans in some places, turning the core array of the Death Light Array into an array that he could control.


    That is to say, the people here do not know much about the formation, and it is estimated that there are still many unknown places in the texts in the inheritance they obtained. Otherwise, making such a change on their own would be enough to alarm them.


    After Wang Xiaofei took control of the entire Death Light Array, his heart was greatly relaxed. At this level, even if the opponent had a powerful force, he could use the Death Light Array to deal with them.


    All right, now the thing to do is to go inside and look for Liu Mei and the others.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of Liu Mei and the others, he shook his head and fell into such a place. The possibility of them being able to survive is very slim, and he doesn''t know if they are still alive.

 Chapter 571： powerful cyborg

    Wang Xiaofei still sacrificed the hidden talisman very carefully.


    Wang Xiaofei will observe each section of the road for a while before continuing to move. After launching a spiritual search, he also avoids some monitoring facilities.


    In fact, it is not so strict. Maybe it is because of the two-layer formation, but it seems to be very lax.


    After avoiding several infrared-like settings, Wang Xiaofei never found any dangerous place.


    As he kept walking towards it, Wang Xiaofei really saw quite a few biochemical beings in it along the way, and the lowest ones had reached the level of Qi refining.


    Alas!


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, and stood there thinking.


    There are no human beings among the researchers I met along the way, right?


    When he recalled what he had seen, Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised. All these people along the way were biochemical people, and none of them were pure human beings.


    Weird!


    With doubts, Wang Xiaofei continued to walk forward for a while, and as expected, he found that this was really the world of biochemical humans. These biochemical humans were completely unobstructed, and each of them had the characteristics of animals.


    When he entered a huge space, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were even more cyborgs in it. Many cyborgs had reached the first floor of foundation building.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that on one of the high platforms, a biochemical man in the shape of a monster was sitting on it, holding a scepter-like thing in his hand. worship him.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei secretly said something bad.


    This is still a biochemical human, it is completely a living monster, and it seems that the cultivation of this monster is very advanced, at least it has reached the height of the third or fourth floor of the foundation.


    When he thought of what he saw along the way, Wang Xiaofei already understood in his heart that this place is still a human-controlled area, and now it is obvious that this place is completely under the control of monsters.


    Suddenly, the monster sitting on the high platform cast its gaze to where Wang Xiaofei was, and there were two cold rays of light in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    This monster actually discovered the existence of Wang Xiaofei, and asked directly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that the other party would find out his existence, and he was also surprised. reborn child bride


    At this moment, the monster flew up and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    too fast!


    Like a shooting star!


    More like lightning!


    Before Wang Xiaofei had time to avoid it, the opponent''s punch hit Wang Xiaofei.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, Wang Xiaofei fell out, and the hidden talisman on his body disappeared at once.


    If the golden light tree in Wang Xiaofei''s body shone and blocked the opponent''s attack, Wang Xiaofei would have been killed without any defense.


    Resisting the blood he was about to spit out, Wang Xiaofei took out a healing pill and took it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even sacrificed his fine iron shield and Ruyi stove to protect himself.


    "Who are you?"


    The monster didn''t think that his punch did not kill the opponent, and looked at Wang Xiaofei somewhat surprised.


    After the healing pill went down, Wang Xiaofei also recovered. After taking a few deep breaths, Wang Xiaofei''s breath also recovered.


    Casting his eyes on this monster, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he fought recklessly, he would not be the opponent of the monster at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s trump card is still not afraid of this monster.


    "You are a monster, here?" Wang Xiaofei asked tentatively.


    This monster can speak, and the cultivation base is so high, Wang Xiaofei feels that it is not simple.


    The two eyes glowed like flames, and the aura of this monster was constantly improving, and a sharp voice came over: "How did you get in?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around at this time, he saw that Liu Mei had been stripped to the bare bones, and now she was completely unconscious and placed on a huge white jade platform.


    To do a monster sacrifice?


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little. When this monster was eating, it was usually provided by the monster below, and the living thing was cleaned before letting him eat.


    Now it was obvious that Liu Mei had become a food that was about to be eaten by this monster.


    Fortunately, we arrived before the woman was eaten!


    boner


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at Liu Mei, the monster said, "Are you two?"


    When he finished speaking, the monster rushed towards Wang Xiaofei again.


    With so many monsters here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to fight this monster recklessly. When a small moving talisman was offered, it came to Liu Mei, and then when he stretched out his hand, he hugged Liu Mei in his arms.


    "kill him!"


    When the monster saw Wang Xiaofei take away the food he was about to eat, a shrill cry came out.


    At this time, the whole ground was in chaos, and all the monsters rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had a feeling of numbness in his scalp. The biochemical people here are those who refine the gas layer. Almost all of the people above the foundation building are monsters. It doesn''t take much to know that this is the world of monsters. .


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, there were so many monsters, and there were too many base-building monsters, he definitely couldn''t beat him and could only escape.


    Yuan Fangtian said that it was a small team, and Wang Xiaofei only saw Liu Mei. Now Wang Xiaofei has no chance to save other people. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei released the ecstasy smoke that he had prepared.


    It was originally equipped to deal with the biochemical humans of the Arctic Kingdom, but now there is no other way, it can only be used to deal with these monsters here.


    Sure enough, with the release of the fascination smoke, the biochemical people under the foundation-building stage in this place immediately went crazy, and one by one they were caught and killed.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a peek, the monsters above the foundation-building stage were not affected much at all. Maybe the monsters on the first floor of the foundation-building stage were also affected to some extent, and the monsters on the second-floor and above were completely unaffected. influence.


    These monsters became like this after seeing Wang Xiaofei release an unknown poisonous gas, and they all roared and chased after Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that there are still some situations on earth, and at this time, he could only go to the place of the death light formation with all his might.


    The monsters here also have high intelligence. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s escape, he shouted loudly, "Activate the formation."


    However, in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, there is a small moving talisman. After a few talismans, Wang Xiaofei has reached the eye of the formation.


    Seeing that he had turned around and was here, Wang Xiaofei''s nervousness calmed down a bit.


    The hand trick quickly unfolded, and the jade talisman in his hand was thrown at several places by Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 572： monster

    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was about to escape the death light formation, the monster leader''s face showed a mocking expression, and a shrill voice roared out.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard the voice of the beast leader, he knew that he must have ordered an array to attack him.


    Wang Xiaofei also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and the last jade talisman was punched out.


    When Wang Xiaofei hit the jade talisman, he saw a portal appeared in the Death Light Formation, and Wang Xiaofei went out through the portal.


    The monster leader obviously did not expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a means. When he was stunned for a moment, he rushed forward with a roar, and then spit out a flame of fire, and shot towards the death light shield.


    boom!


    What the Monster Beast Leader did not expect was that his fire not only did not chase down Wang Xiaofei, but instead stimulated the power of the Death Light Array, with rolling flames, the Death Light Array emitted a jet-black light toward him. These monsters rolled over.


    not good!


    At this time, the monsters clearly felt a powerful force moving towards them, and they hurriedly retreated one by one.


    However, this place itself is an underground space, no matter how fast they are, how can they be bright, and the screams keep coming out under the flashing black light.


    It was originally a formation used for defense, but now this formation came wrapped in flames.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of burning flames kept coming, and when I looked at the monsters in the Foundation Establishment period, they were completely wrapped in flames.


    Although they were all trying their best to resist, this flame with Death Light was completely different from ordinary flames. The Death Light quickly broke through their defenses, invaded their bodies, and the flames followed.


    One by one monsters fell in the flames, and they couldn''t stand the two mixed forces at all.


    The monsters on the first floor of the foundation building died soon, and the monsters on the qi-refining layer were almost dead at this time.


    Now there are only five monsters on the second floor of the foundation building that are still roaring there.


    However, the Death Light formation was originally arranged by them, but now they can''t break the formation that was changed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised when he hid outside the Death Light Array and saw the situation inside. He also did not expect that the Death Light Array would be so powerful after it merged with the flame of that monster. Songs are endless


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei mobilized the spiritual fire in his body and sprayed it into it.


    Wang Xiaofei''s spirit fire is more powerful than the fire spit out by the monster.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual fire spraying in, the monsters on the second floor of the Foundation Building, which were already struggling, couldn''t stand it anymore under the constant sweeping of the death light.


    After screaming a few times, these monsters also fell down.


    When looking at the leader of the monster again, for the first time, panic appeared on his face. The power of the bombardment formation was further increased. There is a possibility of collapse under his bombardment.


    So powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of monster this monster was, and when he saw his bombardment power, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if it continued like this, the leader of the monster would definitely escape. At that time, he would be passive.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly took out the thunder-type magic weapon that he had never used very much, and threw it out.


    As the magic weapon unfolded, Wang Xiaofeiyu used the magic weapon to bombard the leader of the monster.


    What monsters are most afraid of is the power of thunder, no matter how powerful the monsters are, their power will be greatly reduced under the power of thunder, which is also what Wang Xiaofei can''t do.


    The result surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, the leader of the monster was able to withstand the burning of the flame. However, when the thunderous bombardment unfolded, his whole body strength seemed to be suppressed at once. When facing the attack of the flame, the strength of resistance was greatly degraded. .


    Boom boom boom!


    The magic weapon kept bombarding the leader of the monster.


    As the monster''s body began to burn, the monster''s eyes were full of panic.


    After a while, the monster had lost the power to bombard the formation, and began to tremble under the glances of the death light.


    When Wang Xiaofei was bombarding the monster again, suddenly, the monster knelt on the ground in the direction where Wang Xiaofei was, showing an expression that seemed to beg for mercy. The wealthy young and the young privately pet the second wife


    what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know why this happened, so he stopped the law of the thunder attribute in the air, and turned his eyes to the leader of this monster.


    "Are you going down?" Wang Xiaofei asked, he knew that monsters must be able to speak, and he could understand what he said.


    "I beg the Immortal to spare me."


    At this time, the monster really expressed a meaning of begging for mercy.


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated, this monster''s cultivation base is obviously stronger than him, he really didn''t know if he could control the other party.


    "How can I control you?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "I am willing to enter into a demon pet contract with Shangxian, bound by the way of heaven, and I will kill you if you violate the way of heaven."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found the content of the monster pet contract from the inheritance. It really is like this. As long as the two parties enter into it, the monster pet cannot violate After the violation, the power of heaven can instantly crush it.


    After finding out the contents of the contract, Wang Xiaofei finally felt relieved, and said to the monster leader, "Okay."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei played a hand gesture in the air for a while, and as the gesture was played, a very simple contract appeared in the air.


    There was a phantom on the body of the leader of the monster beast that was ingested by the contract, and then the monster beast sprayed a mouthful of blood on it.


    As the blood essence spurted out, the monster instantly weakened a lot.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei had already stopped the Death Light Formation at this time, otherwise the monster leader would have been burned to death.


    Wang Xiaofei also sacrificed a drop of blood on the contract.


    As the two finished this, the contract disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had a very special connection with this monster. He could know what the monster was thinking, but the monster didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking.


    At this time, the consciousness of the monster was completely understood by Wang Xiaofei.


    After attracting the various consciousnesses of the monster leader for a while, Wang Xiaofei opened the door and entered the formation again.


    Now Wang Xiaofei feels like a dream, such a huge group of monsters has been solved by himself.


    While walking inside, Wang Xiaofei was digesting the content of consciousness he got from the monster.

 Chapter 573： secret matter

    Looking at the destroyed monsters, Wang Xiaofei felt a little pity. If he had controlled the leader of the monsters earlier, he would have been able to control so many monsters, and he would have a very powerful force.


    However, it is also a good thing for Wang Xiaofei to be able to control the leader of this monster now.


    When he sat down on the white jade platform where the original monster leader was sitting, Wang Xiaofei realized that Liu Mei was still holding her in his hands.


    When he looked down, Liu Mei was still in a coma, and when he looked at her body again, Wang Xiaofei felt a heat in his lower abdomen.


    Not to mention, in this underground space, there is no shortage of lights. Under the lights, every pore on Liu Mei''s body can be clearly seen. In addition, Wang Xiaofei is a person of self-cultivation, even if there is no light, he can see it. Clearly, from this look, Liu Mei''s devilish figure really made Wang Xiaofei''s heart move.


    When he stroked Liu Mei''s right peak with his hand, Wang Xiaofei had a very strong feeling of the bouncing feeling.


    He hurriedly put Liu Mei on the jade platform, and Wang Xiaofei did not release Liu Mei''s restraint for the time being.


    After letting go of the beauty, Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath before he began to think about the content of consciousness he got from the leader of the monster.


    Looking at the monster leader, Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you a treasure hunter?"


    Just when Wang Xiaofei asked this question, the body of the monster leader suddenly changed, and then a little white rabbit appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the rabbit that restored its body, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of stunned, never thought that the ferocious monster would be such a cute little white rabbit.


    When looking at the red in the rabbit''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei was able to match the number with the monster just now.


    "Master, my body is a treasure-hunting rabbit of Lingbaozong. After Lingbaozong established their sect master rudder on the moon, they sent me there. Later, Lingbaozong and Beast-Controlling Sect fought fiercely on the moon. I have suffered heavy losses, and because my cultivation has plummeted, I can only use special means to seal myself up, and I arrived here when I woke up.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, this treasure-hunting rabbit is also a treasure rabbit with very strong strength, and now it''s just that his cultivation base has not recovered, otherwise he would not be able to catch him at all, and it would be cheap for himself. Rebirth of a female cultivator


    The following content Wang Xiaofei already knew from Treasure Hunting Rabbit. Sure enough, during the moon landing operation of the United States, he inadvertently found a peripheral land of Lingbaozong on the moon. This Treasure Hunting Rabbit may also be the reason why the moon has changed. After showing his body shape, the astronauts brought him back to Earth. At the same time, the Americans also obtained a copy of Lingbaozong''s Monster Beast Cultivation Notes, which is estimated to be that of a low-level disciple of Lingbaozong.


    Originally, the United States regarded this place as one of their research centers, and wanted to use that handwritten note to cultivate biological human beings. As a result, when the treasure hunter had a kind of blood extraction, they woke the treasure hunter. He simply controlled everyone here. With the recovery of his consciousness, he also gave the people here some monster powers, and turned all the people here into his subordinates. Has lost the power of control, can only hide everything here.


    It''s been like this for a long time!


    Wang Xiaofei never imagined such a situation. When he picked up the notebook and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. According to the contents of the notebook, at most, he would create some biochemical human beings, which is almost like qi refining. level of cultivation.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that this matter does not make much sense in his opinion, but it is a big deal for the country. If you can really have some troops in the air refining layer, it is already very important on this earth. is stronger.


    Forget it, then give it to the country, Huaxia also needs to improve the strength of the army.


    Putting away his notes, Wang Xiaofei looked around again.


    "Well, you follow me from now on and go to the ring to practice, it should be suitable for you."


    After saying something to the little white rabbit, Wang Xiaofei put it into the ring.


    As soon as the treasure hunter entered the ring, he excitedly said, "How can there be such a strong spiritual energy in this place?"


    Since it came to Earth, its cultivation has been restricted by the spiritual energy and cannot be improved. Now, when there is such a place, this rabbit also likes it.


    "Just if you like it, you can help me plant spiritual grass or something in it, and the planting inside will be left to you."


    Wang Xiaofei now regards the treasure hunter as a free labor of his own. The concubine is vicious, the first waste material crazy concubine


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply used a storage bag to put everything here in the bag, and then the two formations could not be removed.


    In that handbook, there are two ways to set up these two formations. The Americans still spent a lot of time doing this after they got them. Now that it is cheaper for Wang Xiaofei, the formations can be used in the future.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei wants to do most now is to hand it over to the country and exchange some materials from the country for the materials he needs.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei pointed at Liu Mei.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating intrusion, Liu Mei, who was in a coma, suddenly woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, Liu Mei saw Wang Xiaofei who was sitting there looking at her was taken aback for a moment, before she recovered, she said in surprise, "Xiaofei?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned to the beautiful woman who had already sat up, with the twin peaks bouncing.


    "You are the only one left in your squad!"


    Wang Xiaofei already knew the situation. If Liu Mei hadn''t become the person who the treasure hunter wanted to eat, she would probably be finished by now.


    At this time, Liu Mei thought about her task and lost her voice: "Why did you get here?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "put on your clothes first and then talk."


    "what!"


    Liu Mei screamed when she saw her body.


    Hurry up to cover your key places with your hands.


    However, when she looked up to see Wang Xiaofei''s half-smile eyes, Liu Mei''s eyes moved, she simply didn''t cover it, put her hand down, and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Am I good-looking?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wang Xiaofei was completely speechless.


    Liu Mei smiled charmingly and said, "You have seen my body, you must be responsible for me!"


    At this time, Liu Mei didn''t know what was going on, so she teased Wang Xiaofei.


    Turning his body towards Wang Xiaofei, he leaned over and said, "I''m yours."


    Wang Xiaofei stroked his nose at this moment. He wanted to make a joke, but now that he is fine, he put himself in too.

 Chapter 574： put the blame on

    Hearing Liu Mei''s words, Wang Xiaofei simply said, "I am a cultivator, so I can''t take you to the world of comprehension."


    Liu Mei first showed sadness, then smiled and threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms: "I don''t care about that, as long as I like it."


    Feeling Liu Mei''s enthusiasm, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and stroked Liu Mei''s clean back for a while and said, "I will soon enter the world of self-cultivation."


    Liu Mei didn''t speak, but hugged Wang Xiaofei even tighter.


    Now you actually like that girl?


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little surprised.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything to Liu Mei when he arrived. He took out a bottle of Hedao Pill and handed it to Liu Mei: "Come on, eat some of the elixir I made to supplement some airlessness."


    A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, Liu Mei didn''t ask what kind of medicine pill it was, but she took the medicine pill directly.


    Seeing that Liu Mei only took one pill, Wang Xiaofei said, "This is a good thing. You haven''t eaten anyway, so eat it first."


    In fact, from the time Liu Mei expressed her desire to be Wang Xiaofei''s woman, Wang Xiaofei had saved the idea of ??helping her plant spiritual roots and then introducing it into the world of comprehension. This bottle of medicinal pill was recreated by Wang Xiaofei after some in-depth research. One of the pill recipes for He Dao Pills is made by combining 100 He Dao Pills, and one pill is equal to ten pills. Now that Liu Mei takes one pill, her spiritual roots are as expected. Appeared, it turned out to be the spiritual root of the water attribute.


    Liu Mei was also obedient, and smiled: "I''m really hungry after being caught here."


    Having said that, he has already taken all the bottle of Hedao Pill.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t explain what kind of medicinal pill this was. Anyway, it was enough to help Liu Mei improve her spiritual roots to help her self-cultivation.


    This bottle of Hedao Pill is just enough to raise the spiritual root to the perfect spiritual root.


    At this moment, Liu Mei''s body was overflowing with various impurities.


    Liu Mei was also startled when she saw her body, and lost her voice: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen that there were bathing facilities here, so he carried Liu Mei to the bathing place and said, "You have taken the medicine pill to eliminate impurities, just wash it off."


    Before Wang Xiaofei''s words were finished, Liu Mei had already entered.


    Broken-hearted: Forbidden Love


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, girls are very concerned about their own body changes.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei received all the things here in the storage bag, and Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do, just sitting here thinking about the next development direction.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought about the Arctic Kingdom as soon as his heart moved. Wang Xiaofei believed that the Arctic Kingdom should know a little about these things in the United States. Both sides were developing biochemical people. It may be thought that the United States will destroy it, and the two sides will fight.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this idea is feasible.


    When thinking about things, Liu Mei trotted out with a face full of surprise, and said happily to Wang Xiaofei, "What kind of medicine are you, why are you so powerful?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it at this time, his eyes also lit up. This time, Wang Xiaofei did not hesitate. He went to hug Liu Mei and said, "Little beauty, how about my brother discussing life with you?"


    Liu Mei smiled and said: "I can''t see it, it was enough to pretend before." While speaking, her hands also wrapped around Wang Xiaofei''s neck.


    The two kissed for a while.


    Since Wang Xiaofei has understood many things, he has been very light on the matter of men and women, and he will not restrain himself when he talks about a matter of fate.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that this kind of thinking was a bit extreme and might not be very good, but doing so had no effect on his cultivation, instead it gave him a smooth feeling in cultivation.


    After He Dao Dan evolved Liu Mei''s spiritual roots, all the impurities inside her body were expelled. Now, in addition to the rosy and tender skin, her body naturally exudes a fairy spirit, even if Wang Xiaofei is watching I am used to beautiful women, and I am also curious about such girls.


    The two of them were exploring the seclusion, and they kept exercising here.


    When Wang Xiaofei broke through the barrier to enter, the intensity of the two of them completely filled this huge underground space.


    On the white jade platform are two people who have completely sunk into it.


    Maybe it''s because the government simply can''t control it. Even if there is such a big thing here, no one will ask what''s going on here. The voices of the two keep reverberating in this empty underground space. Legend of the Queen of Shu


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Xiaofei and Mei both sat cross-legged on the white jade stone platform.


    "I use a special force to lead you into the body."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Liu Mei, who was already coquettish and weak, and then helped her sit down.


    The two were completely together at this time, and the true qi was transported in Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then spread out into Liu Mei''s body.


    The powerful heat made Liu Mei''s meridian pulse tremble.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current infuriating power is very powerful. After entering Liu Mei''s body, it guides her to perceive the changes in the spiritual energy everywhere.


    boom!


    After a soft sound, Liu Mei really entered a realm that she had never been in before Only felt a lot of spiritual energy injected into her body.


    Then Wang Xiaofei hit another technique into her brain, leading this technique to work.


    After running again and again, Liu Mei felt that her dantian was constantly being injected with true qi, and then after a barrier exploded, Liu Mei had a new feeling, and she was suddenly full of powerful energy. sense.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Liu Mei opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You actually have a dark spiritual root. After I gave you the medicine pill, your dark spiritual root was activated. This is something I didn''t expect. Now you have a spiritual root and can practice. Congratulations. "


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s mouth.


    Liu Mei was stunned at the time. Although she was also a member of the Xiuzhen family, it was a pity that she couldn''t cultivate since she was a child, and she couldn''t do it even when she was a child. In the Xiuzhen family, people like her have been judged to have no spiritual roots Man, but now, after Wang Xiaofei took the medicine pill for herself, the dark spirit root was actually stimulated, which was something she couldn''t understand.


    Of course, having a spiritual root is a great thing for her, and the whole person is even more excited now.


    what!


    Liu Mei shouted at this moment, and her complete excitement passed.


    This beauty!


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly entered infuriating energy, but she did not expect that she would be so excited.

 Chapter 575： Global comprehension is possible...

    Handing the storage bag to Liu Mei, Wang Xiaofei said, "This storage bag is for you, and you hand over the contents to the state. Copy the URL to visit."


    "Storage bags?"


    Even with her whole body panning, when she heard that it was a storage bag, Liu Mei jumped up and became excited when she took over the exquisite bag.


    "Xiao Fei, is this the storage bag?"


    The Liu family is also a family of self-cultivation. Liu Mei naturally saw the storage bag, but only the ancestors of the family owned that kind of bag, and it was still a secret. Now she actually has one in her hand.


    "I''ll teach you how to use it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and taught Liu Mei how to use it.


    After learning, Liu Mei''s expression entered the bag.


    Now that Liu Mei has reached the first level of Qi refining with the help of Wang Xiaofei''s True Qi, she can naturally open the bag.


    When she looked inside, Liu Mei was also a little surprised: "Why is there so much space?"


    "This bag should have been obtained from the moon and refined by the ancient powerhouse. The space is larger than that of ordinary storage bags."


    "That''s great, Xiaofei, I love you to death."


    Liu Mei hugged Wang Xiaofei and kissed her.


    Shaking his head, he really has no idea about the girl''s thoughts.


    Wang Xiaofei took out another refined Zhuyan Pill and said, "This is Zhuyan Pill, you should know and send it to you."


    "what?"


    This time Liu Mei grabbed it faster. After grabbing it, she looked at the crystal clear medicine pill in her hand and said, "This is the kind of medicine pill that can keep your face. After I really eat it, can I keep my current appearance?"


    "Not only that, but also more beautiful."


    Liu Mei didn''t hesitate at all, she took the pill directly, and smiled at Wang Xiaofei after taking it, "I have to keep my beauty, otherwise I won''t be able to grab those women."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he could only touch his head. This beauty knows that she has a woman, so she still has to follow her. This is really hard to understand!


    However, when he saw Liu Mei''s happy appearance, Wang Xiaofei was also very happy.


    He took out another batch of the pills in the ring and handed them to Liu Mei: "There are some pills here, you can take them to practice first, and I''ll give you better pills later, as long as you work hard, how can you enter the Cultivation world." Soul Fate Ferry Master


    Liu Mei pinched Wang Xiaofei and said, "Okay, you also told me about the separation between heaven and man. If people don''t sleep with you, I guess you won''t take out these things, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Of course you have to be more generous with your women."


    With a snort, Liu Mei twisted on Wang Xiaofei''s body for a while, and then said in a coquettish voice, "Husband, if there is anything else good, please give me more."


    Hearing Liu Mei''s whining voice, Wang Xiaofei felt a chill all over his body, and hurriedly said, "Don''t make such a sound, it makes you feel goosebumps."


    Liu Mei smiled and said, "Don''t you want to learn how to be your woman? How about it? Are you qualified?"


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. It was normal before, but after that, it is not normal now.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that his six-line array was refined before, and he had to re-create a better one, so he took it out and handed it to Liu Mei: "You often do tasks, and defense is very important, this six-line array is very important. I''ll send it to you."


    After entering Liu Mei''s brain with the technique of operating the six-line formation, Wang Xiaofei found a flying sword from the ring and gave it to Liu Mei.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that the other women still had to help them refine some magic weapons, and he might leave at any time in the future, not even the women who didn''t arm him.


    After taking Liu Mei out of the ground, Wang Xiaofei hit two hidden talismans, and after hiding both of them, he hugged Liu Mei, stepped on the flying sword and rode the sword, already heading towards Huaxia.


    Although flying alone in the air, Wang Xiaofei''s speed is still not slow.


    It was the first time that Liu Mei had such an experience in such a high sky. Although she was worried, she still opened her eyes and looked curiously at everything under the clouds.


    "You can also fly with your sword in the future."


    Seeing Liu Mei like this, Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    "I used to be really envious of people who could cultivate. I dreamed of being able to fly with a sword, but I didn''t expect it to happen. Husband, thank you very much."


    "What do you say, there is no need to thank you for this."


    Wang Xiaofei did not take such a thing to heart. The best soldier king in Huadu


    "Husband, you said that if people on this earth can cultivate one day, what kind of situation will the earth be like?" Liu Mei suddenly asked.


    This question made Wang Xiaofei stunned for a while, and suddenly there was some kind of throbbing in his heart.


    Yes, if it is possible to guide all people on earth to the path of self-cultivation, what kind of development will this earth be like?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about this for the first time.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei thought that only with spiritual roots can he cultivate. Now Wang Xiaofei knows how to promote spiritual roots, and he has new ideas about how to lead people on the path of cultivation.


    Maybe you can actually do it yourself.


    When he thought about the feasibility of the whole thing, Wang Xiaofei felt that this thing could still be operated Then set it up by yourself. As a result, spiritual roots can be planted. As long as they have spiritual roots, how can they not be able to cultivate?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had another way to cultivate cultivators.


    When they were thinking about things, the two had already arrived in Huaxia.


    When they landed below, Liu Mei excitedly said, "Is this here?"


    "Okay, I have to go to the Arctic Kingdom. You can just hand over these things to your superiors." After sending Liu Mei here, Wang Xiaofei was about to leave.


    Liu Mei was startled, took Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Why are you leaving?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You all know the situation in the Arctic Kingdom. They also created biochemical people. I have to solve it, otherwise I am China and I am in danger."


    Liu Mei also knew something about this, so she released her hand and said, "Be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Liu Mei said, "You don''t take care of yourself, you have to take care of us women!"


    "Okay, I''ll contact you when I get back."


    After the two talked for a while, Wang Xiaofei called Yuan Fangtian, told him the whole situation, and asked him to pick up Liu Mei.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei drive away with his sword, Liu Mei''s face showed complicated feelings, and she said to herself, "He''s a good person!"

 Chapter 576： Lekochis ambition

    The biochemical commander Lekoqi was sitting in the command room, and a beautiful female soldier was working hard under his desk.


    Enjoying the service of the beautiful woman, looking at the large number of documents on the table.


    Lifting his head up, Lekoqi looked at the unsteady beautiful soldier standing in front of the table and said, "Is this news from the United States?"


    "Report to the general, our people can''t enter Area 51 at all. There is a formation there. As long as you touch it, you will find out. Several teams of soldiers have died for this."


    Lekoqi snorted: "It seems that they have harvested from the moon, but they are still much worse than us."


    "Yes, General, our current biochemical soldiers have trained 500 people. Such an army can play a decisive role no matter what kind of battlefield it is placed on."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Leko said: "The United States should also be engaged in biochemical troops, but unfortunately they don''t have our means at all."


    Having said this, Lekoqi laughed loudly: "What is the United States? What is the Arctic country? The whole earth will be controlled by me, Lekoqi, here I have the final say!"


    "General, you..." The beautiful soldier said timidly.


    With a snort, Leke said, "From now on, I''ll have the final say here, what''s wrong? You dare not listen to me?"


    The female soldier really didn''t know what to say at this time. This base was originally owned by the country, and the army was also owned by the country. However, now Lekoqi wants to turn this place into his own sphere of influence, which gives the female soldier a certain a horrible feeling.


    With his eyes fixed on the female soldier, Lekoqi stood up and walked over to the female soldier regardless, staring at him, Lekoqi said solemnly, "Kneel down!"


    "what?"


    "I said kneel down."


    A powerful murderous aura emanated from Lekoqi''s body. Since this Lekoqi injected himself with the blood of monsters, his whole person has mutated. Transformed into a giant wolf head.


    what!


    The female soldier collapsed in shock.


    After a few hands, he tore off the female soldier''s clothes, and Le Keqi laughed loudly: "I now have a biochemical army with five hundred air refining layers, a biochemical army with a hundred foundation-building stages, and twenty second-level foundation-building layers. As a biochemical master, I have the means to quickly cultivate a first-level biochemical person of Qi refining. As long as I need it, I can cultivate some powerful troops in the shortest time. Who is my opponent in this world now? Who can fight with me?" The devil''s way breaks the sky


    While speaking, he pulled the female army over and forcefully entered her body.


    Hearing the screams of the female soldier, Lekoqi''s pride was beyond words, and he sprinted with all his might.


    After Lekoqi mastered the way of cultivating biochemical humans, his ambitions have now expanded, and he feels that he is invincible on this earth.


    Just when his ambitions were expanding here, Wang Xiaofei had already come to an iceberg here.


    After the same hidden talisman came here, Wang Xiaofei hid in the ground, secretly observing everything that happened here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei released the white rabbit.


    "By the way, I don''t know what your name is." Wang Xiaofei never knew what the name of this little white rabbit was.


    "Our treasure hunt rabbits have a unified name, it''s called treasure hunt rabbits. You can just call me that."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, he was really speechless about this broken name, but if it was called Xiaobai, it would be even worse. Come on, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to understand, it was just a title, and said to the rabbit: "Okay, I''ll be called You hunt for treasure rabbits, I said rabbits, look at what monsters are inside that iceberg."


    Just after Wang Xiaofei finished, the treasure hunt rabbit smelled it and said, "There are monsters!"


    "Of course I know there are monsters, but I don''t know what their situation is. I said, you can''t only command the biochemical people in your place, right?"


    Curling his lips, the treasure hunter said: "You too underestimate my treasure hunter, how come I am also a three-layered monster, which is equivalent to the third-layer peak of your cultivator''s foundation building, and my entire cultivation base is recovering. In the middle, it will be more powerful, and picking up that cyborg is not like playing?"


    Only now did Wang Xiaofei know that the level of this rabbit is so high, so he looked at the treasure hunter and said, "Do you think you can handle them?"


    "Of course, I know you want to play the kind of thing that makes them riot, look at me, put me outside, and I''ll take care of them."


    School flower in white and long legs


    "Really?"


    "Don''t worry, I can smell the situation inside. There is no monster that can fight me. There is no monster alive on the moon that is more powerful than me."


    "Okay, then let you go. I just want to see how capable you are."


    Wang Xiaofei was already out of the iceberg while he was talking, and then he let the rabbit out.


    I saw that after the rabbit was released, its body was still in the shape of a rabbit, and then it flew towards the other side''s iceberg.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that this rabbit was really capable, and the defensive facilities placed by the opponent were ineffective against it, and it soon came before the opponent''s formation.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw the rabbit disappear all of a sudden.


    Amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little surprised about this rabbit he subdued, this rabbit really has some skills.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that this rabbit was really not an ordinary rabbit. The previous cultivation base was very high, but it became weak because of the reason that he was sealed. Now he is recovering.


    Let''s say that the treasure hunter used its innate hidden ability when it entered the iceberg. When it entered, it went straight to a warehouse inside, and it felt that there was something it needed here.


    Soon, the treasure hunter entered a warehouse after avoiding all kinds of monitoring. After entering, it went straight to a room that required various verifications to enter.


    The most surprising thing is that it did not do anything like verification at all, and it was directly integrated into the door made of fine steel.


    After entering, the rabbit saw a beating meat ball.


    With the flames in his eyes, the treasure hunter swallowed the piece of meat all at once, and then saw its body keep expanding.


    At this time, the treasure hunter has advanced from the third floor of the bone to the fourth layer of the bone.


    After entering the fourth layer of bone formation, the imposing manner of this rabbit was further improved.


    This piece of flesh is the flesh and blood of a high-level spirit beast that was hidden when the treasure hunter bunny sealed itself on the moon. It was originally intended to be used to restore cultivation after the seal was released. This is one piece of flesh and blood. Got it back.

 Chapter 577： Mutiny biochemical army

    While Lekoqi was exercising there, he was also thinking about his own thoughts. When he thought that he would rule the earth soon, his movements became more powerful.


    Suddenly, Lekoqi opened his eyes wide and looked at the desk.


    I saw a little white rabbit sitting on the desk at this time.


    At first glance, the rabbit seemed to be very leisurely, while nibbling on the fruits and melons placed on the table, while watching the movements of the two of them with bright eyes.


    "Dude, it''s too slow."


    The bunny made a sound!


    When he heard the rabbit''s voice, Lekoqi softened and said in surprise, "Who are you?"


    After asking, I realized that this is not a human at all.


    what!


    At this time, the voices of the two women came out at the same time, and the screams echoed in the room for a long time.


    "You humans are really bad!"


    Rabbit shook his head.


    At this time, Le Keqi came to his senses, and when he changed his body shape, his whole person had transformed into a wolf shape, and then he rushed towards the white rabbit.


    The treasure hunter had a smile on his mouth at this time, and then saw that the whole body of the rabbit was also swelled, and then slapped this Leikeqi with a palm.


    After this palm, I saw that Le Keqi''s originally huge body quickly shrunk down.


    Then, after the rabbit let out a shrill cry, Lekoqi had already fallen.


    Shaking his head like a human, the treasure hunter said, "Too weak!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on. After waiting here for half an hour, he saw a group of biochemical men swaggering out of it. When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he saw the treasure hunter sitting on a chair. On the top, it was carried by four biochemical people.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei appeared in front of the rabbit.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, the rabbit''s face immediately showed a pleasing look: "Master, take a look, this place is already ruled by me."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. He even had to be careful where he dared to enter. The rabbit did it without much effort.


    "how did you do it?"


    The treasure hunter said with a cracked mouth: "There is a rule in our demon clan, whoever is stronger is the boss, I am the strongest, and I only need to make a sound, and I can naturally control them."


    "But, they are all human!" TFBOYS''s Ferris Wheel Love


    "Master, see for yourself, where are they still human beings. After being injected with the blood of monsters, they can''t be considered human at all now, they are at most half human."


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness probed one of the biochemical people for a while, and then sighed: "Sure enough, the whole body has changed."


    "No, I seem to have seen some human foundation builders." Wang Xiaofei looked around.


    Treasure Hunting Rabbit said: "Those people you mentioned, facing my army, no matter how powerful they are, they will die. Kill them."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless: "It seems that you are really useful."


    "Of course, my treasure hunting rabbit is too capable."


    Wang Xiaofei followed the rabbit into the belly of the mountain.


    The cyborgs I saw along the way were all standing there quietly, as if they had no autonomous consciousness at all.


    "They lost their sense of autonomy?"


    "Master, after the biochemical people here were injected with an unknown gene, they only obeyed the person who ruled here. That person was killed by me. After I attacked with my powerful consciousness, I controlled them all. Now they have lost their consciousness and only know how to fight."


    Looking at these tall biochemical people, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh. They used to be the elites of the Arctic Army, but it turned out to be like this.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei entered the command room with the rabbit.


    As soon as he entered here, the rabbit flattered: "Master, I know that you humans also like females. I found some females here, and they are all left here. Please taste them."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard what it said, he saw at a glance that there were five soldiers here, and when he saw that they were not wearing any clothes, he was stunned.


    Rabbit flattered: "Master, these mothers are okay in my eyes, please enjoy."


    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide and watched, these things are not bad in the eyes of rabbits!


    At first glance, there were all women with big shoulders and round waists, especially the one hanging down, Wang Xiaofei almost vomited.


    "Treasure Bunny!"


    Wang Xiaofei roared.


    "Master, I specially picked them out. What do you think the original human looks like? The two I picked were mothers who were too skinny. I killed them all." He pointed and fell to the ground. some beautiful women. Otherworldly gods and middle two friends


    Wang Xiaofei slapped his forehead and deeply felt the difference in aesthetics from this rabbit.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought of the legendary Chang''e holding a jade rabbit, and suddenly had a very strange idea in his heart, maybe Chang''e is not as beautiful as people think.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei got rid of the messy thoughts in his mind.


    "Master, I will let them dance for you. Don''t worry, they are under my control, and they will definitely make you look happy."


    "Let them out."


    Where can Wang Xiaofei watch such a dance? He is really speechless about the aesthetics of the treasure hunter.


    After the women went out, Wang Xiaofei sat here and pondered. Now that the biochemical human bases of the two major countries have been destroyed, and this base is still so sound, what should I do next?


    Looking at the situation of these cyborgs, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hand over such cyborg manufacturing methods to the country If he did, he might create such cyborgs. If so, It will hurt too many people.


    However, it would be a pity to destroy it.


    When he saw the rabbit, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he simply let this dead rabbit manage here, and he was willing to do such a thing as his backhand.


    "I said treasure hunter, how about I leave this place to you to manage?"


    "Master, you said to leave them to me to manage?"


    "Yeah, can you do this well?"


    "Hehe, master, don''t worry, I''m good at doing this, there are only a few people, no matter how many people I can manage, their biochemical people are too rubbish, don''t worry, if I do it, I promise It can make them evolve again and directly evolve into monsters."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the rabbit and said, "Listen, don''t let these monsters harm people!" Wang Xiaofei became a little worried.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will plant a contract for them, and I will listen to you."


    "Well, you should also pay attention. There may be explosive devices in these mountains, and the Arctic state may also hit you with powerful weapons."


    "Master, I have lived for so many years of treasure hunting rabbits. I haven''t seen anything. Isn''t it just the formation method. I''m good at this."


    Seeing the bunny''s stinky fart, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more. He handed it over to it and drove away.

 Chapter 578： Huashan School

    Wang Xiaofei rode his sword, and soon entered the territory of Huaxia. When he thought that he had arranged the women to various sects before going to see their living conditions, Wang Xiaofei planned to take a look.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei went in the direction of the Huashan School. Qiu Shuixian and the Li family sisters were both in this school, and Wang Xiaofei was most worried about them.


    The Huashan faction is related to Wang Junkai. Now that Wang Junkai has already arrived in the realm of self-cultivation, even the head who took over has been teleported away at the bottom of the sea. It can be said that the Huashan faction does not have anyone who is too familiar with Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei descended to a peak of the Huashan faction.


    Although Wang Xiaofei had never been here, he was still able to find the mountain gate of the Huashan School.


    A sect with a long tradition has a formation setting. Just look in the air to see where the formation fluctuates, and that place is naturally where the sect is.


    The place where Wang Xiaofei landed was the top of a mountain, and there seemed to be no road at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there was a phantom formation in front of it. It looked like a fog, but it was actually the passage of the mountain gate.


    Looking around at the gate of the Huashan School, Wang Xiaofei had to secretly praise that the long-established sect does have a profound background. The whole sect is actually built in a small world, and it is impossible to see that there is a big hidden here. sect.


    "Wang Xiaofei came to visit." Wang Xiaofei stood there and said aloud to the front.


    If tourists see it here, it is estimated that Wang Xiaofei will be regarded as a lunatic.


    After shouting, when he saw that there was no movement on the other side, Wang Xiaofei''s brows were wrinkled, he thought that something was wrong, he is so famous now, it is impossible for this Huashan faction not to know him, why didn''t he see any movement?


    "Wang Xiaofei is visiting Huashan School." Wang Xiaofei shouted again.


    After a while, there was still no movement, and Wang Xiaofei''s heart sank.


    You must know that all cultivators have guardians at the gate of the mountain. As long as a cultivator arrives, calls out his name, and asks for a visit, the other party will open the door. Besides, he intentionally stimulates his true qi to let the other party open the door. Knowing that he is a cultivator, now this situation shows that the other party does not intend to let him enter.


    What are you doing?


    If it wasn''t for his own woman in this sect, Wang Xiaofei would have turned around and left. When he saw the situation now, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to leave. Quan Shaoxun''s runaway wife: take a rest, stand at attention


    Did something happen?


    Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person now. When he arrives at a sect like the Kunlun sect, he will enter directly. Even the two former heads of the Huashan sect met him politely, but now he is blocked here, which makes Wang Xiaofei Some are on fire.


    After shouting again without answering, after Wang Xiaofei hit a few jade talismans in his hand, a portal large enough for one person to pass through appeared in the air.


    When he took a step, Wang Xiaofei was already at the gate of the mountain gate.


    "Who dares to break into my Huashan faction?"


    Just as Wang Xiaofei entered, there was a shout from inside.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was even more unhappy. If no one was here, it would be reasonable to say that someone is guarding here, and he didn''t even allow himself to enter.


    "I''m Wang Xiaofei, visiting your faction."


    "My sect is now a sect, and outsiders are not allowed to enter." The other party was a middle-aged man, who seemed to have a sixth-level Qi-refining cultivation base, and said to Wang Xiaofei with a calm face.


    "I''m not an outsider, my people are in the noble faction."


    "No one of yours here."


    The other party was very cold.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party and said, "They are called Qiu Shuixian, Li Hua, and Li Lan." Wang Xiaofei thought that this was someone else''s territory after all, so he patiently said Qiu Shuixian and their names.


    However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the middle-aged man said indifferently: "There is no one you are looking for here, hurry up and leave."


    Wrong!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that something might have happened, so he stared at the middle-aged man and said, "You lied!"


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    While speaking, I saw a few people flying over, all of whom turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, apart from the one who was at the seventh level of Qi Refining, the other two were actually at the 12th level of Qi Refining, who could build foundations only by building a foundation pill.


    "I''m Wang Xiaofei. I''m here to visit Qiu Shuixian and the Li family sisters. Please take me to see them."


    Wang Xiaofei still showed a respectful attitude.


    "Hmph, isn''t that the little farmer who played the live broadcast? What''s the matter? I came to Huashan to find someone. Haha, we don''t have the person you are looking for. You are not welcome here." There is a ghost on my bed.


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man in surprise, not knowing how he would say such a thing.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, a tall and thin young man who followed behind the young man said loudly: "Presumptuous! If you see our Huashan faction''s young sect master, you dare to be rude!"


    its not right!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He also had a very good relationship with the Huashan faction. The two heads were both good people. Why has it suddenly changed now? What makes Wang Xiaofei most uneasy is this young master. He didn''t even admit that the three women were sent to Huashan.


    What is it like to play?


    "You have a new head of Huashan?" Wang Xiaofei asked Hmph, my name is Fang Shilin, my grandfather''s name is Fang Wei, and now my grandfather is the head of this Huashan faction, I say Wang Xiaofei , our Huashan faction does not have the person you are looking for, and you are not welcome here. Go back where you come from. "


    Fang Shilin said something to Wang Xiaofei impatiently.


    "I don''t care who you are, I just need to find Qiu Shuixian and the others, and I''ll leave when I see them."


    When he thought that the other party was the grandson of the leader, Wang Xiaofei also suppressed his anger.


    "I said that if you don''t have the person you said, there''s no one you said, so don''t leave? Wang Xiaofei, don''t think you''re amazing if you run around everywhere, you''re just a person at the tenth level of qi refining. If you continue to mess around here, I will I don''t mind having someone beat you out."


    problem occurs!


    Wang Xiaofei now knows that it must be Qiu Shui Xian and the others that have had an accident. At this level, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to bear it anymore, and said solemnly: "I don''t care what happened to you, I must see Qiu Shui Xian and the others today!"


    "Hmph, Wang Xiaofei, you have a magic weapon, don''t I have the Huashan faction, take out the magic weapon and show it to him."


    Fang Shilin was obviously prepared, and said something to the people behind him.


    At this time, two people on the 12th floor of Qi Refining suddenly took out two magic weapons and pointed them at Wang Xiaofei.


    Really play the game!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the two magic weapons, his eyes were condensed.

 Chapter 579： Kill 2 masters

    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the two people on the 12th level of Qi refining had two magic weapons in their hands, one was the same magic weapon as his own body-breaking needle, and the other was a magic weapon called Tianleizi.


    Fang Shilin smiled and said: "Wang Xiaofei, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, look at your back, now the door has been sealed with a formation, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to go to hell. Haha, I will tell you clearly, those three women, Lao Tzu, took a fancy to them and killed you, they are my women, it''s really good, they are three women with very good spiritual roots."


    "Is this what you mean by the Huashan faction?" From Fang Shilin''s words, he could hear that the three women were not in trouble yet, but they were just under control. Wang Xiaofei''s heart relaxed a bit, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Wang Xiaofei, don''t think that your reputation is great, my Huashan faction doesn''t take you seriously, this is the Huashan faction, of course, the head of Fang has the final say, whoever does not listen to the head of Fang will die! "


    Listening to Fang Shilin''s follower talking like this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became somewhat clear. With the transfer of the Huashan Sect master away from the seabed, the current Huashan faction was taken over by Fang Shilin''s grandfather for some reason. Now The entire Huashan faction is estimated to be the world of the Fang family.


    Fang Shilin said very arrogantly at this time: "See, these two magic weapons are magic weapons that my grandfather refined by himself. My grandfather is the strongest refiner on this earth. I didn''t want to show it before, who is it now? If you dare to oppose our Huashan faction, there is only one way!"


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "You can''t provoke me!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s fine iron escape was sacrificed, and then the Ruyi stove was sacrificed.


    With these two layers of protection, only a magic weapon refined by a person around the foundation cannot hurt Wang Xiaofei. Besides, Wang Xiaofei still has a more perverted golden tree in his body.


    "Kill him for me!"


    When Fang Shilin saw that Wang Xiaofei was ready, Shen Sheng ordered.


    Following his order, the person holding the needle-shaped magic weapon had already sacrificed the magic weapon.


    puff!


    When a sound came out, a large number of steel needles were shot towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The sound of hitting Wang Xiaofei kept coming out, but Wang Xiaofei was standing there without any movement.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei shot the body-breaking needle that he had already held in his hand towards the person on the 12th floor of Qi Refining. Seventh son ¢Ù, the black-bellied husband is here


    Both of them are also needle-shaped magic weapons, and the needle-shaped magic weapon of the other party is much worse than Wang Xiaofei''s.


    Wang Xiaofei''s magic weapon is a magic weapon that can break through the infuriating energy, while the opponent''s magic weapon is just a magic weapon with strong striking power.


    Wang Xiaofei''s body-breaking needle could be retracted after being shot, but the opponent''s one could not be retracted after being shot.


    The two magic weapons fired at the same time, Wang Xiaofei''s two layers of defense protected Wang Xiaofei, but the other party screamed and fell down with needles all over his body.


    "you!"


    Fang Shilin didn''t expect it to be like this, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Ever since he saw Qiu Shuixian and their mother and daughter, Fang Shilin was shocked. He had an idea, but the head was still there. Fang Wei, who had accumulated strength, suddenly took action, and in one fell swoop he took down those who opposed him in the Huashan faction, and because he was an artifact refiner, he refined a large number of magic weapons and threatened the entire faction.


    When Fang Wei was rectifying the Huashan faction there, Fang Shilin''s status was greatly improved. Now he dared to think about things that he didn''t dare to think before, and he started to act against Qiu Shui Xian and the others. Unfortunately, Qiu Shui Xian and the others also behaved. Out of the will to swear to death, and expressing that as long as they are forced to die, they will blow themselves up and die, which is why Fang Shilin locked them in a small courtyard.


    Fang Shilin also knew that Wang Xiaofei''s reputation was too great. If he couldn''t kill Wang Xiaofei, he would definitely not be safe. Therefore, Fang Shilin had been calculating Wang Xiaofei all the time. After getting the news of Wang Xiaofei''s arrival today, he carried out some Arrangement, in addition to bringing the two masters of the 12th floor of qi refining, he also brought Fang Wei''s two most powerful magic weapons. If the needle-shaped magic weapon can''t take down Wang Xiaofei, he will use the day Lei Zi. Kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Tianleizi is not an ordinary magic weapon. It is made by Fang Wei according to the content of the jade slips handed down. The power of the explosion inside is not comparable to that of a nuclear bomb. The masters were killed.


    With Leizi in hand, Fang Shilin was not at ease, and even sealed the entire Huashan Small World portal, the purpose was not to want Wang Xiaofei to escape.


    Everyone actually knows a little about Wang Xiaofei''s situation. Wang Xiaofei is only a person who is at the tenth level of Qi refining, and Tianleizi is enough to deal with such a person.


    This time Fang Shilin came prepared for one purpose, to kill Wang Xiaofei completely while Wang Xiaofei was not paying attention. The magic of Jiuxiao


    Fang Wei actually had the same idea. With the departure of those masters of foundation building, even if Wang Xiaofei is the most powerful character on this earth, if he can kill Wang Xiaofei, there will be basically no enemies of Fang Wei on the earth. Time to rule the world is completely no problem.


    He originally thought that he could kill Wang Xiaofei with two magic weapons, but what Fang Shilin did not expect was that the needle-shaped magic weapon did not have any effect at all.


    Feeling a little panic in his heart, Fang Shilin said loudly: "Blow him to death!"


    However, Wang Xiaofei is an artifact refining master himself, so how could he not see the power of the Tianleizi? Just when he killed the person on the 12th floor of Qi refining, Wang Xiaofei even sacrificed the small moving talisman that he had prepared a long time ago. Out, the whole person has disappeared here.


    "Where''s the person?" Fang Shilin''s eyes were filled with more panic He was deeply disturbed by Wang Xiaofei''s sudden disappearance.


    "Hurry up and notify Grandpa."


    For the first time, Fang Shilin found that he couldn''t handle it, and he could only hope for the arrival of his grandfather Fang Wei.


    However, just when the message was just sent, Wang Xiaofei''s Shifting Talisman unfolded again, and suddenly he was in front of the person holding Tianleizi.


    "kill!"


    With a wave of the Black Dragon Saber in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, the person on the 12th floor of Qi Refining was actually slashed by Wang Xiaofei''s head and flew out.


    When he made a move, the Tianleizi magic weapon was already in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    The whole thing developed too fast, and the two masters fell down in a puzzling way.


    Fang Shilin was stunned, and the followers who followed him were also stunned.


    -----Recommended the new book of Yaoye Great God: "Indestructible Dragon Emperor"


    Ride the most handsome horse and drink the strongest wine.


    Sleep the most beautiful woman, kill the most hateful people.


    With a peerless bloodline, the young man came from Beimo La Coffin, and he was going to bury all the gods and demons in the world.


    Sacrifice a big lie, carry an infamy for the rest of your life, travel thousands of miles alone, and dance with demons.


    He only promises for his son.


    Crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, breaking into nine heavens and ten places, and beheading all the heroes in the world, he vowed to return. Just because she is still guarding the lonely city.

 Chapter 580： Fang Wei

    At this moment, I saw a few masters coming quickly from a distance. www..com


    Fang Shilin, who was still guilty at first, became arrogant as soon as he looked at the person, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said loudly, "Wang Xiaofei, you are an ass, today my Huashan faction will surely bury you here!"


    At this moment, a few figures flashed by, and Wang Xiaofei was already standing in front of several masters.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the first one was a master on the first floor of foundation building, and the other five were people on the 12th floor of qi refining.


    When they looked at their hands again, each of them was holding something that looked like a magic weapon.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Fang Wei should be the leader.


    Sure enough, the leader looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then said proudly, "Old man Huashan Fangwei."


    When he spoke, he appeared arrogant and awe-inspiring, as if he did not take Wang Xiaofei seriously.


    "I''ll see Qiu Shuixian and the others."


    Wang Xiaofei also seemed indifferent. He had fought with too many masters of foundation building, and he really didn''t take Fang Wei and the others in his eyes.


    When he glanced at the two people who fell on the ground, Fang Wei''s eyes suddenly filled with murderous intent, and he said solemnly: "How brave, dare to send people to kill people in my Huashan!"


    "I''ve always been very courageous." Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that today''s incident is probably not ordinary, and it is likely to be a premeditated behavior.


    Fang Shilin said to Fang Wei at this time: "Grandpa, don''t let him go. He thinks it''s amazing. It''s not that he has obtained some kind of inheritance. After taking him down, what kind of inheritance can be found."


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that his sudden rise is probably envied by too many people. Their purpose is to get this inheritance of his own. Fang Wei should have wanted to get this inheritance for a long time.


    Fang Wei didn''t want to say more at this time, and said to the five people behind him: "Surrounded, don''t let him go."


    While speaking, everyone''s magic weapon was aimed at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Are you really going to fight?" Wang Xiaofei asked if he had already prepared his own defense.


    Fang Wei snorted: "Wang Xiaofei, yes, you have a bit of a reputation now, you can refine pills and weapons, but you shouldn''t be too public, even if my Huashan faction doesn''t take care of you, other forces will take care of you. You, a rootless person who has inherited the inheritance and doesn¡¯t know how to hide, this is how you die. No matter how powerful you are, what can you do? In this small world of Huashan, you can only end up dead. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I am also an artifact refiner, you have the magic weapon, and I have it too!" The daughter reborn: the general is stunning


    Speaking of this, Fang Wei said solemnly: "Kill!"


    This time, it was determined to kill Wang Xiaofei, the five people didn''t speak at all, the magic weapon in their hands was instantly sacrificed, and they shot at Wang Xiaofei.


    Arrows shoot like rain!


    The poisonous gas fills the sky!


    The golden dragon is flying in the air!


    The ice is raging!


    The earth generates powerful suction!


    The five magic weapons have five special powers.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was the magic weapon that made the earth generate strong suction.


    This magic weapon seemed to immobilize Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    At this time, the faces of the Fang family all showed smug smiles.


    Fang Shilin said even more arrogantly at this time: "Wang Xiaofei, I have noticed you for a long time, we have everything about you, what can you do if you have a movement talisman, even if you want to move in front of the magic treasure of the earth''s sinking no."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really used a moving talisman. As a result, as Fang Shilin said, the moving talisman is not omnipotent. This time, he couldn''t move it at all, and his body was fixed on the ground.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei really used the Shifting Talisman, Fang Wei said solemnly, "Wang Xiaofei, according to your situation, I specially refined this earth sag. You have only one dead end here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that a large number of magic weapons had hit Wang Xiaofei.


    All kinds of roars oscillated and spread in this small world.


    "How is that possible?" Originally thought that Wang Xiaofei was finished this time, but when the attack was completed, Fang Wei saw that Wang Xiaofei was still standing there calmly, that kind of attack seemed to have no effect on Wang Xiaofei. harm.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also relieved. This time it was a confrontation between magic weapons and magic weapons. Wang Xiaofei was a little worried that his magic weapon could not block the opponent''s magic weapon. This magic weapon is weaker than himself.


    The fine iron shield is a magic weapon after Wang Xiaofei''s transformation. It is very strong. The Ruyi stove is a kind of spiritual treasure. It has long been out of the scope of magic weapons. After saving the beautiful girl that night


    As for the poisonous mist, it is even more of a joke. Wang Xiaofei himself has too many means in this regard, and the medicinal pills are useless, and the poison-proof beads on his body completely dissolve the poisonous gas.


    Seeing Fang Wei''s panicked appearance, Wang Xiaofei said, "Since there is a problem with the Huashan faction, I don''t mind helping the Huashan faction to correct it."


    When he was talking, Wang Xiaofei''s Black Dragon Saber had already been sacrificed.


    "go!"


    With the sacrifice of the Black Dragon Knife, I saw an illusionary black dragon flying towards the five people in the air.


    It seems to be flying, but it is actually beheading with a big knife.


    Boom boom boom!


    The black dragon was flying, and five people on the 12th floor of qi refining could not stop this magic weapon attack with killing power, and three people fell down in an instantkill! "


    Wang Xiaofei urged the magic weapon to attack again.


    "not good!"


    Fang Wei was also shocked. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s magic weapon to be so powerful. In front of him, he suddenly sacrificed a shield that was also made of fine iron.


    boom!


    When a sound of explosion came out, the fine iron shield was cut into a gap by the black dragon knife.


    "you!"


    Fang Wei was really shocked at this time. Although he knew that Wang Xiaofei was powerful, Fang Wei had never paid attention to Wang Xiaofei, a person who had not yet reached the foundation stage.


    Fang Wei is a proud person, and his talent for refining weapons has made him a hidden power of the Huashan faction. Even if a big thing happens, he will not be used. None of them said that there was such a person.


    The outside world does not know, but the senior management of Huashan knows that there is such a powerful person.


    Originally, Fang Wei didn¡¯t have too many ideas. In the Huashan School, apart from refining tools, he cultivated. However, with the appearance of Wang Xiaofei and seeing the good things that Wang Xiaofei kept bringing out, Fang Wei was moved. What he wanted to do was to seize Wang Xiaofei''s chance. That''s why he began to design for Wang Xiaofei under his greed.


    However, it was originally believed that everything about Wang Xiaofei had already been figured out, but now it was completely unexpected. This Wang Xiaofei was so powerful that it was shocking.

 Chapter 581： make you arrogant

    Fang Wei never thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful. Although he had seen Wang Xiaofei''s strength all the time, Fang Wei did not believe that Wang Xiaofei could still be alive under so many magic weapons.


    However, it was too late to think about it now, Wang Xiaofei just used a sword-shaped magic weapon to kill the three masters on his side.


    Fang Wei''s whole body''s breath rose sharply, and after the infuriating energy ran, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    He knew in his heart that he was no match for the magic weapon at all, and the only thing he could do was to crush Wang Xiaofei with his powerful cultivation.


    However, when Fang Wei rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay much attention to his arrival, and then the body-breaking needle was sacrificed.


    not good!


    Fang Wei clearly felt the power of the body-breaking needle. He was also a master craftsman. When he looked at it, he knew that this needle was much more powerful than his own needle-shaped magic weapon.


    Want to go?


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that Fang Wei was about to avoid him, he sacrificed another magic weapon.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the magic weapon of Nalei attribute.


    As the magic weapon was sacrificed, the powerful thunder force bombarded several people from the Huashan faction.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of continuous thunder rang out, and when the remaining two masters of the 12th floor of Qi refining had just avoided the lightning strike, the black dragon knife had arrived.


    The sword went over, and the two fell down.


    "impossible!"


    Fang Wei couldn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful.


    However, whether he believed it or not, the five most loyal masters he brought now all fell down.


    Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Aren''t you arrogant? Today I''ll let you know what arrogance is!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei dodged in front of Fang Wei, did not avoid Fang Wei''s attack at all, and hit Fang Wei with his heavy punch.


    Of course, Fang Wei''s punch also hit Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    Although both of them hit each other at the same time, the result was completely different. Fang Wei''s fist did not cause any damage when he hit Wang Xiaofei. Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, he punched Fang Wei''s chest with one punch. sunk in.


    puff!


    Fang Wei spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You are amazing, that''s good, let''s come again." (Cultivation) Reborn Beast Master


    Saying that, Wang Xiaofei smashed the past with another punch.


    When Fang Wei wanted to escape, he was not as fast as Wang Xiaofei at all. He could only fight Wang Xiaofei recklessly again, and his fist met Wang Xiaofei''s fist.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not touch his fist, but let the fist hit his chest.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s punch hit Fang Wei''s head again.


    puff!


    With this punch, half of Fang Wei''s head exploded.


    "you!"


    Fang Wei never thought that he would die in this way, and when he pointed at Wang Xiaofei, his whole body fell down.


    Wang Xiaofei turned to look at Fang Shilin who was shaking all over and said, "It''s your turn!"


    Fang Shilin is also a young man. Because of Fang Wei, he has lived a flattering life since he was a child. How can he know the power of the real powerhouse? He originally thought that Wang Xiaofei had only a dead end in front of his grandfather. Looking at Fang Wei, who was lying dead on the ground, Fang Shilin''s mind was already in chaos, and he had no idea what was going on.


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Fang Shilin didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was talking about at all, his mind was full of various thoughts, and what happened completely confused him.


    "Don''t hurt my son." At this moment, a man and a woman were seen rushing over from the 12th floor of Qi Refining.


    When looking at their hands again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed.


    At a glance, the woman was holding Qiu Shuixian in her hands, and the man came over with a sister from the Li family.


    Seeing the arrival of these two people, Fang Shilin, who was a little confused, suddenly recovered and said loudly, "Kill those three women!"


    This kid is also a hater. When he saw that he couldn''t beat Wang Xiaofei, he thought of killing Wang Xiaofei''s woman, which made Wang Xiaofei sad.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei knew that the problem was serious. If this was the case, Qiu Shuixian and the others would have no chance of life.


    "Brother Fei, leave us alone, run away."


    When Li Lan saw Wang Xiaofei at a glance, there was surprise in her eyes, but she called Wang Xiaofei to escape.


    The people who came were Fang Shilin''s parents. After knowing what happened here, the two went to arrest Qiu Shuixian and the others.


    Beacon fire wolf smoke online game


    What they didn''t expect was that they were still a step late. When they looked at Fang Wei who was lying on the ground, the two became furious and grabbed Qiu Shuixian and the three women. Fang Wei''s son, Fang Chengzhi, said angrily: "Death! !"


    He said that he was going to kill the two sisters of the Li family.


    Seeing the situation, Wang Xiaofei came to Fang Shilin''s side in a flash, with a big sword lying across Fang Shilin''s neck and said, "You try to kill him, I''ll kill Fang Shilin too!"


    "stop."


    The woman also glared at Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    At this time, what no one noticed was that Wang Xiaofei quickly took out a poison pill from the ring, and squeezed it with his hands into gas and released it.


    While doing this, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s exchange."


    With a snort, Fang Chengzhi snorted angrily, "I''m going to kill you!"


    As he spoke, he was about to point a finger at Li Lan.


    "fall!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei let out a loud roar This loud roar shook Fang Chengzhi, and then he hesitated.


    At this moment, Fang Shilin suddenly fell down, and then the sisters of the Li family fell down without knowing it.


    Fang Chengzhi was shocked. When he was about to kill Li Lan, he found that he was unable to move at all. Not only that, his whole body had lost strength.


    When the woman was startled, she patted Qiu Shui Xian with her palm.


    Although her palm didn''t have much power, it knocked Qiu Shuixian down.


    With the fall of the autumn daffodils, the woman also fell.


    "kill!"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that Qiu Shuixian was still slapped by the woman, his heart was burning with anger. When the black dragon sword was displayed, the big sword had already killed the woman.


    With a punch, Fang Shilin was headshot by Wang Xiaofei.


    When he rushed over, Wang Xiaofei slashed Fang Chengzhi''s head with another knife.


    Today is the first time that Wang Xiaofei is angry. Wang Xiaofei has always shown a calm appearance. However, today Wang Xiaofei only realizes that he is kind to others, but what he gains is a result of wanting to kill himself.


    What if these people from Fang Wei''s family are from the Huashan faction? Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about them anymore. As long as the people who offend him, Wang Xiaofei already has an idea in his heart, that is to kill to stop killing. people are afraid of themselves.

 Chapter 582： This medicine is difficult

    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei quickly rushed to Qiu Shuixian.


    When he helped Qiu Shui Xian to investigate, Wang Xiaofei found out that Qiu Shui Xian was still seriously injured. Not only that, but there was also a toxin in Qiu Shui Xian''s body.


    After feeding a pill, when Wang Xiaofei went to check on the Li family sisters, it turned out that they also had a toxin in their bodies.


    When they fell just now, it was the result of Wang Xiaofei''s poisoning. This poison was cured by Wang Xiaofei''s medicine. However, a toxin in these three women''s bodies was a little special. What toxins can only be controlled first.


    At this moment, some more Huashan Sect disciples arrived.


    "Meet Wang Daoyou."


    Among the people who came, there was a person on the 12th floor of qi refining, who greeted Wang Xiaofei as a salute.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that there were people from the Huashan faction to salute him, so he looked at the middle-aged man who arrived.


    "Huashan sent Min Yuanqi to meet Wang Daoyou."


    Min Yuanqi?


    Wang Xiaofei could see that this person had no malicious intent towards him.


    When looking at the other Huashan faction personnel, Wang Xiaofei said, "I killed the Fang family of the Huashan faction, what do you think?"


    Min Yuanqi smiled bitterly and said, "Friend Wang Dao, all this is caused by the Fang family and his son, and I do not support it."


    "Arrange a room for me, I have to save people first."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang come with me." Min Yuanqi led Wang Xiaofei to go inside.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he was not afraid of what happened to the other party. Some of the most powerful people were killed by him, and the Huashan faction did not have the power to attack him now.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is a room dedicated to the head. Just say whatever you need."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Min Yuanqi and said, "You don''t mind me killing so many of you?"


    Min Yuanqi sighed: "Fang Wei is doing something that some of our sect do not support. In order to seize power, Fang Wei has arrested many elders in the sect and locked up. Now that he is dead, the elders After the release, the Huashan faction needs to be reorganized."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Min Yuanqi and had a good impression of this man, no matter what he thought, at least he felt good when he saw it, and said, "Tell those elders, this Huashan faction can''t be messed up, it needs to be Reorganize, I support you to preside over this reorganization."


    Min Yuanqi''s eyes lit up. He had long known that now was an opportunity for him. If he had the support of Wang Xiaofei, he would have more strength in this sect. Now that he finally got the support of Wang Xiaofei, he felt that he had won. Being in charge is easier.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou Wang, Huashan will never be your enemy."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said nothing. For him, what if the Huashan faction was his enemy now.


    After Min Yuanqi left, Wang Xiaofei put a formation in it, and then he checked the situation of the three girls.


    Under the impetus of infuriating, Li Lan and Li Hua both got better.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei in front of her, Li Lan said happily, "Brother Xiaofei, are you alright?"


    this child!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, the Li family sisters are most concerned about themselves.


    "You guys are all right, it''s Aunt Qiu, now I''ll check what her toxin is."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s true energy was injected into Qiu Shuixian''s body.


    After the infuriating energy entered, Wang Xiaofei checked it carefully.


    After checking for a while, Wang Xiaofei grabbed Li Lan''s hand again, and the infuriating energy was also injected into it.


    Then he grabbed Li Hua''s hand and checked it out.


    "Brother Fei, what''s wrong?"


    Li Hua asked in confusion.


    "What do you usually feel in your body?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Li Lan blushed and said, "It''s nothing."


    "Sister, why not? Recently, the figure of Xiaofei brother has always appeared in my mind. I always sleep with my brother in my dreams." Li Huadao is also a straightforward person, and he said it directly. .


    After speaking, he said to Li Lan, "Sister, isn''t that the case with you?"


    Li Lan''s face turned even redder, and when she secretly glanced at Wang Xiaofei, she thought of her relationship with Wang Xiaofei, so she mustered up the courage to look at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, what Xiaohua said is true, I don''t know if it is lately. What''s the matter, I have a special feeling in my heart."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately confirmed his analysis and snorted, "Did Fang Shilin arrange your meals?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just that Fang Shilin came to see him almost every day, and said that sooner or later we would be killed by him..."


    When it came to this, Li Lan was unable to continue.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You have all fallen into a kind of desire and spirit in the world of self-cultivation."


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "Yushen San is a prostitution medicine only used by cultivators."


    "what?"


    Li Lan was surprised.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "After taking this kind of medicine, there is no solution at all. The only way to relieve it is to do that kind of thing between men and women."


    First, when they heard that they couldn''t be solved the expressions of the two women changed, and later when they heard that things between men and women could be solved, Li Hua smiled and said, "It scared me to death, I thought it was true. It can''t be solved, anyway, brother Xiaofei is our man, and you can do anything with him."


    Li Lan also blushed and said, "Xiaohua, you speak without restraint."


    "What are you afraid of, why are we talking to Brother Fei to cover up?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There is another sequelae."


    "What sequelae?" The two women looked at Wang Xiaofei, and Li Lan asked.


    "This medicine will change a person''s mind. After doing that kind of thing with someone, she will imprint that person''s imprint in her heart, and she will even be loyal to each other for a long time."


    "How come there is such a medicine?" Li Lan was surprised. ¢à¡îmi¨¤o¢à¡îbi(.*)g¨¦¢à¡î.$.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The formula of this medicine is very rare, and I didn''t expect Fang Shilin to get this medicine."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei looked at the comatose Qiu Shuixian with some worry.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the sisters of the Li family also saw Qiu Shui Xian, and when they thought of the situation of the antidote that Wang Xiaofei had just mentioned, the two women''s expressions also changed.


    In fact, they are all smart people. In a second, they knew Wang Xiaofei''s concerns. Their mother was poisoned by this kind of poison. If they didn''t use such means, this matter would be really difficult.


    "Brother Fei, is there really no other way?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "This is a bit troublesome, I have to think about it, but this is an ancient formula, I have the antidote, but without that kind of spirit herb, I really can''t find a new one. Fang Zi. All I can do now is to stabilize it with medicinal pills."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei fed an elixir to Qiu Shuixian.

 Chapter 583： develop your power

    Under the medicine pill, Qiu Shuixian woke up.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, Qiu Shuixian''s face showed a complicated situation and said, "Xiao Fei, it''s not a good time to live under the fence!"


    This remark was also made by Qiu Shuixian.


    "Brother Xiaofei, really, you don''t know, after we arrived at this Huashan faction, although the original head was also good to us, we couldn''t feel that this was our home, but a temporary residence. Like in other places."


    "Brother Fei, when will we have our own home?"


    Listening to the words of the Li family sisters, Wang Xiaofei pondered.


    It turned out that Wang Xiaofei''s idea was that he did not have much strength, and it would be beneficial for them to put these women in various sects. Now it seems that this matter is not the kind of consummation that he thinks, and he does whatever he does. Blacksmithing is **** its own.


    Li Lan suddenly thought of something, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Brother Xiaofei, I recently saw the content of the Paradise Paradise when I was reading some of the ancient books of the Huashan School. If we can have a cave, we don''t want to live in it ourselves. It''s such a good thing to be disturbed by outsiders."


    Qiu Shuixian also agreed: "Xiao Fei, you have arranged everyone to various places, although there is no big problem in terms of safety, but have you thought about your descendants, if you leave the earth one day, your descendants will What would they be like if they lost resources or something?"


    Qiu Shuixian was obviously helping Wang Xiaofei to think about future generations.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows the saying of Dongtian Blessed Land. In this place in China, the so-called Dongtian Blessed Land includes Dongtian, Blessed Land, Jingzhi, Shuifu, Shenshan, and Island. Blessed Land, Eighteen Water Houses, Five Towns Haidu, Twenty-Four Rulers, Thirty-Six Jinglus, and Ten Continents and Three Islands. Most of these cave entrances are located in or between the famous mountains in China. They are connected to the sky and form a special world.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Li Lan said, "I took a look. In fact, all the sects with long traditions live in this blessed land. However, due to the age, there is also a leakage of spiritual energy in some of the blessed places. Adapt to the living situation, the people inside have left, if the deflated place can be repaired, maybe a good living environment can be created.¡±


    Qiu Shui Xian smiled and said: "If this is the case, your Wang family will be able to have a good place, and the Wang family''s children will be able to become a hidden family in the future."


    "I know, I will consider this matter. I will do it after I find a paradise. Auntie, your situation is very complicated now. If you don''t solve your problem, the consequences will be serious."


    Just when I said this, the voice of Min Yuanqi from Huashan Sect came from outside.


    "Li Lan, tell your aunt about the poison, and I''ll take a look."


    Wang Xiaofei is really hard to say about this, so Li Lan can only say it.


    When he walked out from the inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that Min Yuanqi was already outside.


    "I have seen Daoyou Wang."


    "You''re welcome, fellow Daoist Min, what''s the matter?"


    "Friend Wang Dao, it''s like this, everyone I sent wants to see you, especially a few elders."


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei followed Min Yuanqi out.


    When he walked outside, Wang Xiaofei saw some people from the Huashan faction on the 11th and 2nd floors of Qi Refining were already sitting there.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come in, these people all stood up and greeted Wang Xiaofei as a salute.


    Wang Xiaofei also bowed.


    Min Yuanqi obviously became the center of everyone. When he walked to the seat of the original head, he walked down and asked Wang Xiaofei to sit down too.


    After everyone sat down, Min Yuanqi sighed: "Something happened in the sect, which greatly reduced the strength of our Huashan faction!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Everyone, I did Fang Wei''s matter without notice and killed a few masters. I don''t know what everyone has to say about this?"


    Min Yuanqi waved his hand and said, "Young Daoyou Wang, we invited you here today because we have discussed it. It is the Fang Wei family that is sorry for Daoyou Wang. It''s not a pity to die for such a thing."


    Seeing the Huashan faction''s attitude, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    In fact, when Wang Xiaofei heard what Qiu Shuixian and the others said about the blessed land, he really had an idea in his heart to kill the Huashan faction and then seize this place. Now when he sees the other party''s attitude, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t like it. Very nice.


    Forget it, let''s find another place!


    The Huashan faction did not know that their friendly attitude saved the entire Huashan faction, Min Yuanqi said, "Friend Wang Daoist, we will definitely treat Qiu Shuixian better in the future, and resources will be provided to them. "


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "I told your head a long time ago that their cultivation resources are provided by me, and I only let them live in your sect temporarily. UU reading such a thing happened. , In particular, I killed some masters of your sect, and no one would believe it if there were no problems, so I will take them all with me when I leave this time."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei took out two jade bottles and said: "I killed one of you who was on the first floor of foundation building and five people on the 12th floor of qi refining. This jade bottle contains a foundation building pill, and I will give it to you. To fellow Daoist Min, I wish you a successful foundation. In addition, this bottle contains Yuanyang Pill. I believe these pills are enough for you to raise five people to the 12th level of Qi Refining. This is my compensation to the Huashan faction. "


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so generous, and the expressions of the people sitting cross-legged looking at the two jade bottles changed.


    Originally, this matter was that the people of Huashan were at fault first. The generosity shown by Wang Xiaofei was even given to the pills such as the Foundation Establishment Pill. The little dissatisfaction in everyone''s heart disappeared under the pills. ¢à¡ÀMiao(.*)pen¢à¡ÀGe¢à¡À, o


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, it was originally the fault of our Huashan faction, this matter!"


    Min Yuanqi smiled bitterly.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If you can let go of this matter, let it go. If you can''t let go, as long as you can kill me, feel free to come."


    Several elders hurriedly waved their hands and said, "Friend Wang Daoyou has been thinking too much. Huashan will definitely not have any dissatisfaction with Daoyou Wang again."


    Seeing everyone''s sincerity, Wang Xiaofei felt a little more comfortable in his heart. After all, he was good with the two leaders in front of them, and it was still difficult for Wang Xiaofei to actually kill them.


    "I wonder where Daoyou Wang took them?" Min Yuanqi asked.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that Min Yuanqi was just a question of concern and had no intention of harming others, so he said, "Just right, I have something I want to ask you."

 Chapter 584： Xuanyuan Cave

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, please speak."


    After getting Wang Xiaofei''s medicine pill, everyone''s only resentment towards Wang Xiaofei is gone. Besides, Fang Wei imprisoned them. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, they don''t know what the result would be. Naturally , and no longer have any dissatisfaction with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I want to find a paradise, I wonder if there is any information on this?"


    As soon as everyone heard this, they understood that Wang Xiaofei had the idea of ??building his own power. When he looked at Wang Xiaofei, his eyes were full of complicated feelings. Wang Xiaofei already had the power to build a family at such a young age.


    When they thought of Wang Xiaofei''s strong situation, everyone was shocked again. If everyone''s attitude was not good today, maybe it would be hard to say that Wang Xiaofei destroyed the Huashan faction and seized this cave.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s only thought was to find a place to send Wang Xiaofei away quickly, and never let him stay here again.


    Of course, everyone also understood in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei must have a mind that he no longer cares about this place.


    How to do it?


    When everyone thought about it for a while, a master on the 12th floor of Qi refining named Shangguan Yunque said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, I know a place that should meet the conditions for establishing a family, but there is one difficulty. With the formation of the formation, no one has been able to break that formation since ancient times."


    Formation Wang Xiaofei was not afraid when he arrived. When he thought that no one could break through there, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved: "Please tell me where it is."


    Shangguan Yunque said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, it is said that Xuanyuan Huangdi has a small world of his own. His army was cultivated from that small world. The spiritual energy in that small world is countless times that of any other place."


    Min Yuanqi also heard the location at this time, and asked suspiciously, "You mean Xuanyuan Dongtian?"


    Shangguan Yunque nodded and said: "Exactly, Xuanyuan Huangdi has established such a huge feat. We all know that the most important thing is that he can continuously cultivate a large number of masters, and this cultivation place is Xuanyuan Dongtian, you must know that Only Xuanyuan Huangdi can enter and exit the cave, and only he controls that place."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Since this is the case, it should be under the foundation of Xuanyuan Huangdi, and it is guarded by heavy troops. Now it is also a land of masters, right?"


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Yunque said: "Xuanyuan Huangdi won the final victory, when he sacrificed to heaven, he called all his people out of the cave, Huangdi''s heart is very big, he wants to conquer the cultivation world, his The next sacrifice to heaven is actually opening a passage to the world of self-cultivation."


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei heard about this, so he looked at Shangguan Yunque.


    Shangguan Yunque said: "There are some records like this in my Huashan Tibetan slips. In fact, Huangdi has a group of powerful refiners who built a dragon cart for Huangdi, which can accommodate all his cronies and family members. All devices are installed, the Shenlong car is not only a car, but also a large-scale transmitter."


    Teleporter?


    Wang Xiaofei began to think.


    Shangguan Yunque nodded slightly and said, "Yes, this is not an ordinary thing, but a top-level magic weapon that can protect ordinary people from being harmed by the teleportation array, or it has reached the level of a spiritual treasure."


    Wang Xiaofei also nodded and said, "Yes, if you want to protect ordinary people from harm in the teleportation array, it can only be a spiritual treasure."


    Shangguan Yunque said: "Xuanyuan Huangdi has a large number of people in the harem, and when he wants to leave, he not only takes away the cultivators, but also his women, so he let people refine this spirit. Treasure, after offering sacrifices to the sky, the Yellow Emperor took his people to the realm of self-cultivation, and it was rumored that the Emperor of Heaven summoned him."


    Min Yuanqi said: "Well, there is a lot of this in the records. It is said that he took all his people away, and that Xuanyuan Dongtian was vacant because of the departure of the Yellow Emperor."


    "Yes, everyone knows that the place is vacant, so from ancient times to the present, there have been too many people or forces trying to find that cave, and then occupy that cave, but the result is that no one can break the formation of that cave. If Wang Daoyou can break the formation there, Xuanyuan Dongtian will be a very good place."


    Min Yuanqi said with a wry smile: "The cave in Xuanyuan Huangdi is not ordinary. So many people can''t break it. Wang Daoyou should find another place."


    Shangguan Yunque said: "Young Daoyou Wang can think about it for yourself. If the formation there really can''t be broken, there are still some unused caves overseas, but those places are very ordinary."


    Wang Xiaofei was also very interested in Xuanyuan Huangdi''s Dongtian arrival, so he nodded and said, "Please also tell me the location, and I''ll go take a look."


    Shangguan Yunque said: "That is, in the land of Luoshui, I will give you the location, even ordinary people will not find it there, but for the cultivation world, you can still see the formation of the formation. We don''t know what the inside of Xuanyuan Cave is like now However, it is said that you need the Yellow Emperor token when entering there, and our Huashan faction happens to have two of these tokens, which are now given to Daoyou Wang Bar."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he saw the two black tokens that Shangguan Yunque took out.


    I saw that I had the two Jin cards that I took out from Shangguan Yunque.


    Wang Xiaofei remembered that he once got three such black plaques, but he never knew what it was, but the numbers were written in ancient script, and the numbers on his body were two, four, and eight.


    When he took over the token from Shangguan Yunque, Wang Xiaofei looked at the token, and he secretly thought that it was true, the two pieces were written with the numbers six and twelve respectively. ¢à¡îmi¨¤o¢à¡îbi(.*)g¨¦¢à¡î.$.


    Strange!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand why there were so many tokens. The most important thing was that the numbers were all even numbers.


    "I don''t know how to use this token?" Wang Xiaofei asked calmly.


    Shangguan Yunque said: "According to my knowledge of the ancient books, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s formation may require at least five tokens of this kind to be broken. We might be able to break the formation, but if it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s discuss another location to find the cave.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and was too embarrassed to take the other party''s token for nothing. He took out a jade bottle and said, "I can''t take your token for nothing. I have a foundation pill here, so I can exchange it?"


    Shangguan Yunque did not expect such a good thing. He was lacking such a foundation pill. With this pill, he would be able to establish a foundation successfully and enter the world of self-cultivation.


    Quickly took over the Foundation Establishment Pill, Shangguan Yunque''s face burst into a smile and said, "Then you''re welcome."

 Chapter 585： land of mountains and streams

    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei and the others had already left, the people of Huashan Sect were all relieved.


    An elder looked at Shangguan Yunque with some envy and said, "Two useless tokens have been exchanged for a foundation pill, you!"


    Shangguan Yunque smiled bitterly and said, "It is not something we can do to break Xuanyuan Huangdi''s formation. Everyone knows that we must have at least five tokens, and there must be certain rules. These two tokens It has been in our Huashan School for many years, and it is actually useless."


    Min Yuanqi sighed: "Even if it is useful, what can I do? Huashan faction''s current strength is greatly reduced, and we need to devote ourselves to developing our strength. Now we have two foundation building pills, and strive for at least one person to succeed in foundation building, otherwise, My Huashan faction will be wiped out!"


    Thinking of the loss of the Huashan faction this time, everyone sighed.


    "Don''t worry about Wang Daoyou, it''s not bad for him to leave like this. From now on, I will send you the Huashan faction, and there will be no entry in a hundred years."


    The Huashan faction nodded slightly.


    Soon, with a roar, Huashan''s sealing formation was activated, and the entire Huashan faction had sealed the cave.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the Huashan faction. Even if the Huashan faction didn''t tell him about Xuanyuan Huangdi''s cave, he would not trouble the Huashan faction. After all, he got along well with the first two heads of the Huashan faction. The three women had already been dispatched from Huashan.


    The sisters of the Li family followed behind him, with Qiu Shui Xian on her back. This woman was poisoned and seriously injured. Now she can only be carried by Wang Xiaofei for the time being.


    "Xiaofei, just let Xiaolan and the others carry me."


    Qiu Shuixian said weakly, and her face was a little red during the speech.


    "Auntie, it''s okay, you''re not heavy at all."


    When Qiu Shuixian heard this, she felt Wang Xiaofei''s aura, and some scenes appeared in her mind.


    With the emergence of those scenes, the toxin in Qiu Shuixian''s body suddenly erupted, and a strong man''s breath came, and Qiu Shuixian was immersed in a special feeling.


    Several people are in the cultivation world, and they are moving very fast.


    After a while, Li Hua said softly to Wang Xiaofei, "Brother Xiaofei, hug me."


    After speaking, it was already attached to Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    When looking at Li Hua, Wang Xiaofei knew that the toxin in her body had attacked, so he hurriedly grabbed her and injected a burst of True Qi to suppress the toxin in her body. Similarly, he also pulled Li Lan over and injected a burst of True Qi into it.


    "Brother Xiaofei, did I have a poisonous attack?" Li Landao is also a sensible person. She knows her own affairs. The more she is with Wang Xiaofei, the more she feels that she has a strong sense of need.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the Qiu Shuixian was also constantly grinding his body, and that feeling really moved his heart.


    Since both hands are holding Qiu Shui Xian''s buttocks, Wang Xiaofei used one hand to support Qiu Shuixian while helping the Li family sisters to inject infuriating energy, and the other hand to help them inject infuriating energy. Now, Wang Xiaofei continued to hold Qiu Shui Xian with both hands, and then his hands were filled with infuriating energy from Qiu Shuiqiu''s buttocks.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that when the infuriating energy was injected from there, the powerful heat stimulated Qiu Shui Xian and instantly became stunned. Under the powerful pleasure, Qiu Shui Xian twisted for a while, and then collapsed on Wang Xiaofei''s back. superior.


    This woman!


    Others don''t know the situation. Wang Xiaofei is also a visitor. Of course, he felt the situation of Qiu Shuixian. When he used his spiritual sense to probe again, Wang Xiaofei also blushed a little.


    Neither of them dared to tell the Li sisters about it, they could only hide it in a tacit understanding.


    However, after such a thing, the feeling in Wang Xiaofei''s heart kept rising.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei threw out the feeling of invincibility in his heart, so he could only run faster.


    Looking at the Li family sisters, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had to help them improve their cultivation as much as possible. Otherwise, if they were running like this, it would take a long time to reach the Xuanyuan Cave in Luoshui.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was just thinking about it, and improving their cultivation was not something that could be done in a short period of time.


    When everyone came to a place with a stream in the mountains, Li Hua said, "Brother Fei, let''s take a break."


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, it was really a place with few people, so he nodded and said, "Okay, let''s rest for a while."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei put Qiu Shuixian down.


    At this time, the contents of Wang Xiaofei''s ring came in handy.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei took out the tent inside the ring and installed it here, and then took out some tables and chairs.


    "Brother Fei, why are you carrying all these things!"


    Li Lan also smiled coquettishly, busy helping Wang Xiaofei place those things.


    "We''re not leaving today, let''s take a rest here."


    Wang Xiaofei took out some food from the ring.


    "Brother Fei, there are fish in this stream Let''s get some fish soup to eat."


    Li Hua was already walking towards the stream.


    Li Lan said: "There must be pheasants here, I''ll go get some." As he spoke, he ran away.


    The two women are already cultivators, so they are not worried that something will happen to them when they arrive.


    Wang Xiaofei helped Qiu Shuixian into the tent and said, "Auntie, lie down on the bed and rest."


    Qiu Shui Xian glanced at Wang Xiaofei and hummed softly.


    For this little man, Qiu Shuixian''s mood was extremely complicated. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation, but she knew in her heart that she had been occupied by this little man twice.


    But¡­¡­


    Qiu Shuixian really didn''t dare to think about it, so he could only let Wang Xiaofei lie down.


    Feeling Wang Xiaofei''s care, Qiu Shuixian felt like she had nothing to say when she wanted to say something, but her heart was in chaos.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation, but after setting up the Qiu Shuixian, he went out of the tent. This is a very large tent, just like a room, it is a super-large tent that Wang Xiaofei specially purchased.


    After coming out, Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath, and became more eager to find a place where his family was located. Only when he had his own territory would it not be so chaotic.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about whether he would be able to defend after he had Dongtian. There was still an army of monsters in the iceberg, and he would have a lot of helpers at that time.


    When she was thinking about things, Li Lan had already come back, only to see that she was really carrying a pheasant in her hand.


    Taking out the tableware such as the stove, Wang Xiaofei also began to prepare for cooking.


    It is rare to have a leisure time with beauties here, and Wang Xiaofei''s heart is also full of joy.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 586： Li Lans thoughts

    Chapter five hundred and eighty sixth Li Lan''s mind


    Chapter five hundred and eighty sixth Li Lan''s mind


    The sisters of the Li family are very quick in their work. Li Lan quickly washed the pheasant in the stream and brought it over. At this time, Li Hua also caught some small fish and brought them back. The two beauties looked very handsome. is merry.


    "Brother Fei, why do these vegetables look so good?"


    Looking at the tomatoes, cabbage and other vegetables that Wang Xiaofei had just picked from the ring, Li Hua asked in surprise.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t tell the real reason, he smiled and said, "I''ve always been preparing."


    "I''m going to wash."


    Li Hua took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Li Lan said: "Let''s cook a hot pot, it''s lively."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, you can do it."


    Li Lan has always been very capable, and her dishes are much better than Wang Xiaofei''s.


    With a sigh, Li Lan moved quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do, so he just sat on the chair and made a pot of tea.


    As the hot water heated up, when Wang Xiaofei rushed to the tea, a scent of tea that was penetrating into the heart and spleen hit his nostrils.


    "Brother Fei, what kind of tea is this?" Li Lan also smelled the fragrance of the tea.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Come on, have a drink, this is no ordinary tea, it''s almost a spirit tea."


    Since the tea cup was planted in the ring, Wang Xiaofei found that the tea had undergone great changes and was developing in the direction of spirit tea.


    Watching Li Hua busy while sipping tea, Wang Xiaofei feels really good now.


    At first glance, it seemed that Li Lan had really grown up a bit. After cultivating, her thin body had become plump, especially the ethereal aura in her movements, or the spirit of a fairy. Chi made her beauty more than a level.


    No wonder Fang Shilin cares so much about their mother and daughter!


    Glancing at the tent that was some distance away from here, Li Lan suddenly said to Wang Xiaofei, "Brother Xiaofei, I want to tell you something."


    "Go ahead."


    Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea.


    "Brother Fei, I know everything about you and mom."


    Wang Xiaofei spit out the tea after a sip, and Li Hua''s words surprised him.


    "Brother Fei, we''ve all got that poison. If we don''t do that kind of thing, we won''t be able to defuse it at all."


    These words were a bit jumpy, and Wang Xiaofei could only nod his head and say, "Yes, although I can cure some diseases, I can''t cure this kind of poison. The key is that there is no herbal medicine."


    Having said this, Wang Xiaofei said: "There is another way to try, and that is to use powerful True Qi to force the poison out. I am only at the eleventh level of Qi refining, and I can''t do it yet. When will I find a foundation-building stage? The master of this, please invite him to help force the poison out of the body."


    Shaking his head, Li Lan said: "I also know a lot of things in this area now, if the master of foundation building really uses true energy to force poison, it is estimated that the other party''s cultivation will be greatly reduced because of this, and even degenerate to the level of building foundation. Under the base, brother Fei, isn''t that so?"


    "Don''t worry, I have medicinal pills. Even if he retires, I can help him recover."


    "Brother Xiaofei, we have discussed it with my mother. You can help solve this poison. No one else knows about it anyway."


    "What did you say?" Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised.


    Li Lan finished her work at this time, and after washing her hands, she walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and sat down, her bright eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, there are no outsiders here, in fact, what you and your mother did I saw things."


    "Did you see it?" Wang Xiaofei was embarrassed. In fact, he only had a guess about this matter, and he really didn''t know exactly what happened.


    "Yeah." Li Lan nodded slightly and said, "Anyway, this happened, my little sister and I don''t mind."


    "What? Li Hua also knows?"


    "I told her."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt embarrassed, and it was difficult to face Li Lan.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Li Lan said, "I know you might be drunk, so I don''t blame you."


    This issue!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say at all.


    Li Lan glanced in the direction of the tent and said, "I''ve done it anyway. Now that I have toxins in my body, it''s nothing to do it again. There are many legends about this kind of thing in the countryside."


    What a thought!


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless at this time.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei had such thoughts about Li Lan, Wang Xiaofei''s mood was complicated, and various feelings came to his mind.


    "Brother Fei, my mother brought us up since childhood. She is also suffering. You have to be nice to her."


    "Am I really that?"


    Wang Xiaofei still wonders whether that kind of thing happened to him and Qiu Shui Xian.


    Li Lan nodded vigorously and said, "It''s not bad to be here tonight. Help me and my little sister to detoxify too."


    this!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Lan''s eyes looking at him, and when he looked at it, he saw Li Lan''s brave face.


    At this time, I saw Li Hua walking towards here with a dish.


    "Brother Fei Can you help us get some hot water after eating, we haven''t showered for a long time."


    Li Lan''s face flushed slightly as she spoke.


    When Wang Xiaofei nodded subconsciously, the scene of three beauties taking a bath appeared in his mind, and he was in a daze on the spot.


    "Brother Fei, how are you doing? I washed all the dishes."


    Li Hua has arrived with the washed dishes.


    "Brother Fei, I will help my mother to eat."


    Smelling the aroma of the food, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was in chaos. He didn''t expect Li Lan to think like this at all.


    When thinking about what she said again, Wang Xiaofei felt that when he was talking to Min Yuanqi and the others, the Qiu Shuixian and the Li family sisters might have discussed something.


    When things have developed to this point, the whole thing is beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    During the meal, Wang Xiaofei''s mind became a little dazed. Seeing the three beauties talking and laughing and having a good time eating there, Wang Xiaofei could only put aside the messy things in his mind, and simply didn''t think about it.


    "I''m going to help you prepare hot water."


    Wang Xiaofei fled to the stream and took out three large bath buckets. After Wang Xiaofei filled the three buckets, he spewed out spiritual fire. In an instant, the three buckets of hot bath water were ready.


    Looking at the voices of the three women over there joking, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that they had let go of everything in the world.


    What''s the matter!


    Wang Xiaofei simply took another large wooden bucket, filled it with water and heated it, and then jumped into the water.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Wang Xiaofei knew it was hard to sleep today. No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 587： 10 lore team

    "Brother Fei, hurry up and go."


    ??


    Looking at the three women in denim suits running in front of him, Wang Xiaofei beat his back and smiled bitterly. After detoxification, he took a lot of medicinal pills. The whole mental outlook of these three beauties was different. , full of energy.


    ??


    When thinking about what happened last night, Wang Xiaofei feels a little dazed now.


    ??


    well!


    ??


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know what it was all about.


    ??


    Listening to Li Hua''s shout, Wang Xiaofei could only speed up.


    ??


    Yesterday, Wang Xiaofei was also dazed. Unconsciously, Li Lan gave him a kind of ecstasy. As a result, he woke up early in the morning and found that he was actually rolling with them.


    ??


    What is this all about!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know what he did last night, but he must have done it anyway.


    ??


    After arriving on the highway, Wang Xiaofei took out the off-road vehicle from the ring and drove straight to the airport.


    ??


    If Wang Xiaofei was alone, he would be able to walk in the air, but now that there are three women following him, Wang Xiaofei had to drive slowly.


    ??


    "Xiao Fei, fly with your sword. Don''t accompany us. We haven''t visited the city yet. We''re not in a hurry this time. Let''s see if you can break the formation and let us know if you can." Qiu Shuixian At this time, he also looked at Wang Xiaofei a little embarrassedly.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was embarrassed about what to do with them, and he thought about it and said, "Do you know how to drive?"


    ??


    Li Lan chuckled and said, "Brother Xiaofei, you really don''t care about us. Xiaohua and I have already obtained our driver''s licenses. Besides, driving is not a difficult task for cultivators."


    ??


    "Well, I have some money here, you can play with it."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s ring really had bundles of money in it, and it was useless all the time, so he took it out and handed it to the three of them.


    ??


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei gave each of them a storage bag, so he didn''t worry that the car would have no place to put it.


    ??


    After everyone said a few more words, Wang Xiaofei rode away with his sword, heading towards Luoshui.


    ??


    It was not until Wang Xiaofei was far away that the three women breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the expressions on everyone''s faces became complicated.


    ??


    "Mom did it!"


    ??


    Qiu Shuixian sighed softly.


    ??


    "Mom, cultivators are different from the world. No one knows about it anyway, even if it''s a secret for the four of us."


    ??


    Li Lan said something very calmly.


    ??


    "But..." Qiu Shuixian sighed.


    ??


    Li Hua said: "Anyway, we don''t talk to anyone else. Even if Brother Xiao Fei gets out of his family, we want to live in a small courtyard by ourselves, and no one cares about them. It''s enough to cultivate ours."


    ??


    "Well, I think Xiaohua is right. Cultivators have a long lifespan, so don''t think too much."


    ??


    When the three women were talking here, Wang Xiaofei was almost there.


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts are really complicated in this matter. Although he did this for the purpose of detoxification, this is too much!


    ??


    Forget it, I don''t want to!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already set his eyes on the Luoshui in front of him.


    ??


    According to the map, the location is this place with a large mountain and cliff with a river.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw that the mountain was soaring into the clouds, and there were boats moving on the river.


    ??


    Even a person who digs for herbs probably won''t be able to reach this cliff, right?


    ??


    During the unfolding of his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei still found that there were quite a few cultivators here. Although they were very hidden, Wang Xiaoshen was still able to discover their existence.


    ??


    It seems that many people want to enter Xuanyuan Cave!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei used a hidden talisman to hide his entire body. He did not rush forward, but looked at the entire mountain in the air.


    ??


    Not only is he looking at it like this, Wang Xiaofei even circled around this mountain.


    ??


    After inspecting, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, this mountain doesn''t look special, nor is it a famous mountain place, but it is tightly wrapped by a large formation.


    ??


    It turned out to be a ten-door lore formation!


    ??


    It is estimated that only you know this formation!


    ??


    After watching it, Wang Xiaofei sat down on a hill opposite.


    ??


    The ten-door lore formation is not an ordinary formation, but a great formation from ancient times. This formation requires the cooperation of ten spiritual meridians, and a spiritual treasure must be placed in each spiritual meridian. It''s not a formation that ordinary people can come up with.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has also seen it, the ten spiritual veins are not the original spiritual veins, but the spiritual veins that have been imprisoned here with great force. After the treasure, the power is too great. People in the foundation-building stage will be easily killed after entering, not to mention the people in the foundation-building stage.


    ??


    Xuanyuan Huangdi is really powerful, and having such an ability on this earth is already invincible in itself.


    ??


    The Ten Gate Killing Formation naturally has ten portals. Of course, it does not mean that you have to break the ten portals before you can enter. As long as half of the tokens are collected and half of the spiritual treasures are controlled, naturally able to enter.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really sighed about his good luck, and unknowingly, he had collected five tokens. Not only that These five tokens are even-numbered tokens. It is convenient for you to enter.


    ??


    This Xuanyuan Cave Heaven is mine!


    ??


    There was a smile on Wang Xiaofei''s face. If he could occupy this place, his family would really have room for development. If he could bring in some monsters, it would be impossible for people from the Golden Core period to attack here. Must be able to beat it.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei is still not very good at breaking through the formation. After all, there are still some cultivators here. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to enter the cave before they figure it out.


    ??


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei got up and flew into the air, and then he struck out one after another of jade talismans, and soon a formation was formed.


    ??


    With the formation of this formation, I saw a light rising into the sky from this formation, and this light was enough for the cultivators here to see.


    ??


    Sure enough, with the appearance of the light, those cultivators that Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness had already locked in came here at the fastest speed.


    ??


    Send!


    ??


    With the arrival of these people, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. What he set up was a teleportation formation, which could teleport people to far away places. Just by teleporting people away, Wang Xiaofei could break the formation with confidence.


    ??


    Those cultivators didn''t even know that Wang Xiaofei had made a name for themselves. When they rushed over, they found that they had entered a dangerous place. They naturally retreated to the place they thought was safe. After this retreat, they retreated to the teleportation array, and then it was teleportation in an instant. leave.

 Chapter 588： Break the line

    ? After doing this, Wang Xiaofei hit more than a dozen poison pills that had been refined long ago in all directions.


    ??


    As the poison pill exploded in the air, a large amount of poison gas covered it downward.


    ??


    This kind of poison is not a deadly poison, but a coma poison.


    ??


    As far as his knowledge could reach, he found out that a few shrewd people also fell down, and the corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile.


    ??


    Now no one can influence him to break through.


    ??


    In the flickering figure, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived before the cliff.


    ??


    When I went to explore the cliff, I saw two simple characters. There was a card slot under the words "one" and "two".


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the card slot again. He didn''t know what it was made of. Even after so many years, it was not damaged at all. There wasn''t any sundries in the card slot.


    ??


    It is indeed a dynamic formation!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also amazed at the way of setting up the formation in ancient times.


    ??


    Without time to think, Wang Xiaofei inserted the black card with the word "two" in the ring into the card slot.


    ??


    However, nothing changed after the black card was inserted.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry when he arrived. He unfolded his figure again, and arrived at a place behind the mountain that was also a cliff. At first glance, there were also two card slots.


    ??


    The black card with the character "four" was inserted by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei already knew something about this formation. After walking around the mountain, all five black cards were inserted into the card slots.


    ??


    With the insertion of these five black cards, I only heard a roar from the mountain.


    ??


    Then a dense fog suddenly rose up around the whole mountain.


    ??


    It''s done!


    ??


    Seeing this situation, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    ??


    In the flashing figure, Wang Xiaofei once again came to the cliff where the "two" card slot was inserted. ,


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that the place had changed, and a portal appeared in the place of the cliff.


    ??


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took a step and walked in.


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei entered, there was a road that seemed to lead to a very far place.


    ??


    It turns out that the cave is not here!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation inside, he understood in his heart that this small world is not ordinary. This mountain seems to be the land of the cave, but it is not. There should be another place that is the real small world.


    ??


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei walked about a mile away, he saw a teleportation formation there.


    ??


    Xuanyuan Huangdi really had great means, he put his own real gathering place in another place, this is a place of fascination.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei did not set foot on the teleportation formation, but stood here and watched for a while.


    ??


    After watching it, Wang Xiaofei showed more smiles on his face.


    ??


    it is as expected!


    ??


    This teleportation array is actually one of the spiritual meridians. Here Xuanyuan Huangdi is setting up a deadly killing array. It is not a place to spread to the small world at all. Wang Xiaofei fully believes that after the teleportation, he will encounter a dangerous place. , it is estimated that a Lingbao is hiding there. Maybe when the person just teleported it and hasn''t reacted, that Lingbao will kill the person.


    ??


    Obviously, the Yellow Emperor didn''t want outsiders to enter, nor did he intend to hand over this place to outsiders. If he didn''t get some kind of permission from him, those who entered would most likely die.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were cast all over the space.


    ??


    In the center is this eye-catching teleportation array. As long as people who come in see that there is no other way, they can only step on the teleportation array to teleport.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked around at the teleportation formation and took out some jade tokens from the ring.


    ??


    After quickly engraving in his hand for a while, Wang Xiaofei has already engraved ten black cards like the one he got.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has already figured out the situation here. The black card that is distributed outside is completely a coaxing thing. Even if all of them are gathered together, it is impossible to get into the small world of the Yellow Emperor. One way to get there is to be a A top-level formation mage broke his formation.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei no longer does things according to the normal way of thinking, but uses his own knowledge of the formation to break the formation.


    ??


    The ten jade plaques were engraved in the same way as the jade plaques he got. Wang Xiaofei didn''t get an odd number of plaques, but he guessed that it was not much different. The black plaques were completely misleading.


    ??


    With a flick of his hand, ten jade cards were struck right in the direction of the ten array eyes.


    ??


    Kakaka...


    ??


    This time, a voice clearly came out.


    ??


    As the sound came out, I saw that the huge teleportation array actually started to move.


    ??


    Exactly!


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has been able to confirm that his guess is correct.


    ??


    Just after the teleportation formation moved away, another channel appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stepped in.


    ??


    This time, when he walked a mile, a mountainside space decorated with white jade appeared here.


    ??


    I saw that there were all kinds of furniture, and there was a jade table. On the jade table, there was a jade slip and a big knife.


    ??


    At a glance there was no dust on the jade table. A small formation covered the entire jade table, and the jade slips and big swords inside were glowing.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled. If other people saw the situation here, they would probably put their minds on collecting the two treasures. Since Wang Xiaofei had guessed Huang Di''s mind, of course he would not run to the plot, but looked around.


    ??


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw the place above his head, where there was a huge star map.


    ??


    There is nothing special about this picture, but in the eyes of Wang Xiaofei Array Master, this picture is a teleportation array.


    ??


    Teleport upside down?


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei pondered for a while, then took out some jade tokens and directly entered several directions on the map.


    ??


    With the penetration of these jade talismans, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was being held hostage by a force, and then he started to teleport.


    ??


    There should be no problem this time, right?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the Yellow Emperor had used two tricks to coax people, but the real teleportation array was this star map teleportation array.


    ??


    From this incident, Wang Xiaofei also admired the Yellow Emperor very much. When ordinary people come, as long as they arrive at the second place, they may get the two treasures. If they get the treasures and can''t find a new passage, they will naturally pass through. His little world is safe.


    ??


    The light flashed, and Wang Xiaofei appeared in a huge space.

 Chapter 589： Wangjiadongtian

    ?Empty and silent, all traces of life have been lost in it.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards this space, there was no life at all.


    ??


    Walking towards the inside, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of corpses along the way. These corpses were scattered everywhere and fell on some passages.


    ??


    There is no spiritual energy in a very quiet space.


    ??


    This is Xuanyuan Space?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei walked inside again, what he saw was an area that could not be seen at a glance.


    ??


    As the figure flickered, Wang Xiaofei flew forward.


    ??


    After looking at this place for a while, Wang Xiaofei can almost see that it has a thousand square kilometers. This small world is a very big place, but there is not much spiritual energy in it, only some like Oxygen on the Earth''s surface.


    ??


    There are quite a lot of trees and flowers and it looks very desolate.


    ??


    What the **** happened here?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also puzzled in his heart.


    ??


    When flying towards the big city he saw just now, Wang Xiaofei also understood the situation of the city. It is better to say that it is a settlement than a city. There are a lot of houses built here that only existed in ancient times. , more of which are made of earth and stone, but due to the age, these houses have obviously collapsed.


    ??


    Surrounded by long vines and weeds, this is a completely run-down place.


    ??


    When walking towards a place that looked like the main hall, Wang Xiaofei saw that the buildings here were huge, and there was a big square inside.


    ??


    As he continued to walk inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were several houses inside.


    ??


    Walking into one of the houses, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that the house might have been sitting cross-legged, but now it is a skeleton with a collapsed skeleton.


    ??


    First, he looked around, and then Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on a voice-recording jade slip.


    ??


    The jade slip also looked old, and was placed on a table in front of the skeleton.


    ??


    There must be something left, right?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the jade slip and put it up against his brow to check it out.


    ??


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei put down the jade slip and sighed.


    ??


    Sure enough, what the skeleton said was left in this voice-recording jade slip.


    ??


    It turned out that at that time, the Yellow Emperor took almost all the clansmen to sacrifice to the sky, and then planned to leave the earth and go to the realm of self-cultivation. This Xuanyuan Space, as an important base of the Yellow Emperor, naturally still had to keep some people to guard it. Here, he also brought thousands of Yellow Emperor soldiers to guard here.


    ??


    In fact, these people are not too high in cultivation, and the purpose of staying here is to control the country at a critical time as an army of the Yellow Emperor. However, with the departure of the Yellow Emperor, in order to prevent the Yellow Emperor''s army from influencing the regime, the people in power secretly set up a ten-door lore formation to trap them in it. Not only that, but also using great power Cutting off the spiritual veins here has resulted in the loss of the supplementary spiritual veins in the small world.


    ??


    As time passed, the people inside couldn''t go out at all. After losing the spiritual veins, everyone''s life extension also arrived one by one.


    ??


    The most worrying thing for the people inside is that there are no women at all because it is full of troops. Time has passed, and the inheritance cannot be carried out. In the end, even the people with high cultivation will die one by one. Xuanyuanchen is the last one to die. Man, with his death, this place is completely deserted.


    ??


    It turned out to be so!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei can only sigh, no matter how powerful people are, they can''t stand the test of time. This Xuanyuanchen can stay on Earth as a guard, one can imagine how powerful his cultivation is, but even such a person What can people do, not dead in the long river of time.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of people blocked this place with a formation, guessing that those people either left the earth or died.


    ??


    What are you doing with those jade plaques?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had some doubts again.


    ??


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei guessed that the original idea of ??those people was to set up some confusing things to mislead people to come and save these Yellow Emperor soldiers.


    ??


    It''s been too long, and Wang Xiaofei can''t guess what the situation is. He only knows that there is no life here.


    ??


    The reason why this small world is good, Wang Xiaofei feels is because there are ten spiritual meridians. With the continuous replenishment of ten spiritual meridians, there will naturally be a lot of spiritual energy here. Now someone has guided the ten spiritual meridians and guided them. It is not difficult to become the energy source of the ten lore formations. It only needs to modify the formation method, and the spiritual veins will be injected into the small world along the same way.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei followed the same path out of this small world.


    ??


    After coming out, Wang Xiaofei looked around again, until he saw that there were no major problems, Wang Xiaofei first covered the whole mountain with an illusory phantom formation from ancient times, and then he broke the ten gates here. kill array.


    ??


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness felt a lot of Tao''s true energy piercing the sky and coming here.


    ??


    When I thought about it, I knew that the person I sent away must have come back again.


    ??


    For these people Now Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about them, whether it is the ten-door lore formation or the more powerful formation that he has set up, they are not able to destroy them.


    ??


    With the destruction of the ten lore formations, Wang Xiaofei has redirected the ten spiritual veins into the small world.


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofeibu''s big formation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about anyone entering. After entering Xuanyuan Cave again, Wang Xiaofei also clearly felt that his spiritual energy was recovering.


    ??


    It''s done!


    ??


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei has decided to put his family in such a place.


    ??


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei kept packing the corpses inside, and after putting them in a storage bag, Wang Xiaofei buried the corpses in a place with good feng shui outside Xuanyuan Cave.


    ??


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to various places in this place, and began to plan everything in his heart.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has learned all kinds of knowledge, and planning is not difficult for him. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei plans to divide this place into a garden residential area, and his family will still live here after arriving here. .


    ??


    Well, it would not be very good to use the name Xuanyuan Dongtian again!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he simply changed the name of this cave to Wangjia Cave.


    ??


    There is a lot of machinery and equipment needed to renovate this place, and Wang Xiaofei is ready to do it.

 Chapter 590： Renovation of the cave

    ?Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation in this cave for a while, and he already had some plans for transformation. However, for Wang Xiaofei now, the biggest problem may be the construction personnel.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still intends to leave the construction work to Yuan Fangtian and the others. Although they can enter, they don''t worry that they will really figure out the situation here.


    ??


    "Lao Yuan, trouble you with something."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei called Yuan Fangtian.


    ??


    When he heard the call from Wang Xiaofei, Yuan Fangtian was also happy: "If you say anything, it''s not too much trouble, just say anything if you have anything."


    ??


    "Do you know Dongtian?"


    ??


    "Of course I do. What''s the matter, you have the land of the cave?" Yuan Fangtian was also shrewd, and immediately guessed Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    ??


    "Well, do you know Xuanyuan Dongtian?"


    ??


    "Isn''t it the Luohe place? Many cultivators have gone to explore it, but they have never been able to enter."


    ??


    "Now this is the place of my Wang Family''s cave."


    ??


    "What?" Yuan Fangtian was surprised.


    ??


    "You said you were already inside?"


    ??


    "Not only entering, this place belongs to my royal family from now on."


    ??


    Yuan Fangtian said speechlessly, "It doesn''t matter what happens to you."


    ??


    "I''m going to remodel it here, but there is no construction team. Is there such a construction team in your army? If it can be dispatched, I will pay the wages with medicinal pills."


    ??


    Yuan Fangtian hurriedly said, "I will report this matter to my superiors."


    ??


    "Row."


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei made the phone call, he was there again to study the renovation plan. From now on, this place belongs to the Wang family. In fact, Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas. Entering the world of self-cultivation, if you leave and don''t arrange for the people in your family, they may really be annihilated in the long river of history.


    ??


    After seeing the situation of Huang Di''s subordinates, Wang Xiaofei had such a sense of urgency.


    ??


    Make it a livable environment, and then plant the spiritual grass all over the cave, and then leave the many exercises and other things that you have obtained here. Even if you leave, you will continue to be here. of inheritance.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has already observed the situation here. The small world is worthy of being a small world. It has mountains and water, and the climate is not bad. It is completely like the environment outside the earth. It''s very easy.


    ??


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei called out one by one, informing his family to come here to meet.


    ??


    Of course, he also talked to those sects on the phone.


    ??


    It is estimated that the Huashan faction has also spread to various sects. After receiving the call from Wang Xiaofei, those sects showed a sense of awe, and told Wang Xiaofei about the situation of the people he arranged in the sect.


    ??


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei wanted to bring his family to live here in Xuanyuan Cave, everyone was more in awe of Wang Xiaofei. It is really amazing that a small farmer can build a family of cultivators.


    ??


    When I received the call, the most exciting thing was Wang Xiaofei''s father Wang Xiongshan. He was uncomfortable in Kunlun for a long time. After all, it was not his home. Now that he heard that his son wanted to build a family, Wang Xiongshan was very happy and immediately expressed that he took him with him. come over.


    ??


    The call was just finished here, and Yuan Fangtian''s phone also called.


    ??


    "Xiao Fei, the superior takes this matter very seriously, and specially dispatched a division of armed police engineers to help you build that cave, and we will bear all the materials."


    ??


    "I''ll pay for it myself. I''m not short of money. The key is to build it well and make it a livable garden."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t make any demands, and he also knew in his heart that there was a fault in Huaxia''s top power, and he might become a figure like Huaxia''s Dinghai Shenzhen. Of course, he had to do his own thing well.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that the delivery of materials had become a problem, and said to Yuan Fangtian, "In order to facilitate the delivery, you should send a few cultivators, and I will send you two bone spaces."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei got a lot of these things at the bottom of the sea, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much use, so he could only use it as a favor.


    ??


    Yuan Fangtian, however, was very nervous about this thing, so he hurriedly said, "Let''s Yuan Family take over the work of delivering the materials."


    ??


    "It''s up to you, you can arrange it. As long as everyone participates, they will be given a space for bones. I only have one request, which is to build my place well."


    ??


    Yuan Fangtian thought for a while and said, "Otherwise, I''ll arrange someone to redesign it for you. You are not a professional after all."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, when people enter, I set up a large teleportation array, and not many people can fly to the cliff."


    ??


    After making this call, Wang Xiaofei began to set up a teleportation array here, and another teleportation array was set up in a city where the garrison was to facilitate the access of construction workers.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also set up two teleportation arrays in hidden places in order to facilitate his family members to enter freely.


    ??


    Having learned the lesson that the small world was blocked by people after Huang Di left, Wang Xiaofei''s teleportation array in the cave can easily lead to the outside.


    ??


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the cave, and then stood on the mountain and spread his consciousness toward the mountains, and said loudly: "The cave has been acquired by Wang Xiaofei, from today onwards. It will become my Wangjiadongtian, and there are voyeurs who will bear their own life and death."


    ??


    This is a rule in the world of comprehension As long as you get a certain place, you have to make an edict. Only in this way, people who kill peeping will not be regarded as public enemies by everyone. Wang Xiaofei just meant it and didn''t care. Someone dares to attack.


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, many cultivators were already showing their bodies.


    ??


    Looking at these cultivators with a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Please come and visit."


    ??


    It has been many years since these cultivators broke through the formation here, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind them going inside to take a look.


    ??


    He had already sacrificed the fine iron shield and the Ruyi stove to protect himself, and Wang Xiaofei took these people into the cave.


    ??


    After everyone read it, Wang Xiaofei showed them Xuanyuanchen''s jade slip, and then said: "To be honest, there are no treasures in it, only a dead world is left, and I am dredging it now. With the spiritual vein, the next step will be the place where my royal family lives. Of course, if any of you peep and want to occupy this place, as long as you can defeat me, I will give this place to you.¡±


    ??


    "Don''t dare, I''ll wait to leave."


    ??


    These cultivators are also discerning people. After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s defense, and thinking that Wang Xiaofei''s formation can be broken through, he knows that Wang Xiaofei must have many means¡ª


    ??


    Prepare for a big outbreak tomorrow. The upload chapter will start at 11:40 noon, and it will surprise you. Everyone has a good day watching! At that time, please vote for your monthly and recommended votes for this book, thank you, let us break out a good result.

 Chapter 591： domestic affairs

    "Brother Xiaofei, do you want to buy a villa in this city?" Jiang Qiuer was very happy after seeing Wang Xiaofei. Today, he was walking around this street with Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei has the ability to buy a house in the city. idea.


    ??


    Jiang Qiuer is obviously the woman who cares about Wang Xiaofei the most. Wang Xiaofei can also feel her emotions in his heart. For this woman, Wang Xiaofei still has a feeling in it, and he wants them to live better.


    ??


    Hearing Jiang Qiu''er''s question, Wang Xiaofei said, "Everyone living in the cave will be very boring, and sometimes they want to come out and relax. I plan to get a place to live here, and then I can send it directly to this city. already."


    ??


    Jiang Qiu''er is no longer a village girl, and she has more and more knowledge, so she smiled and said: "Xiao Fei, your thinking is still backward, our Wang family will continue to increase in population in the future, only one or two sets of accommodation. It¡¯s definitely not enough, it¡¯s not safe, and it might be better to have a settlement.¡±


    ??


    These words are completely from the Wang family''s point of view to consider the problem, and Wang Xiaofei is also moved.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it seriously, then nodded slightly and said, "Do you mean that our Wang family has a community here?"


    ??


    With the increase of Wang Xiaofei''s influence, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that his future family will definitely be a very powerful family on earth, and he should really consider this matter.


    ??


    "Well, we are not bad now, we have made so much money, it would be good to build a garden community here as a periphery of our cave, and then we will have strict security facilities, even if our family develops. Besides, the Wang family is not just your family, you also have those relatives who you probably don¡¯t want to put in the cave, it¡¯s not bad to arrange it here.¡±


    ??


    So clever!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stroked Jiang Qiu''er''s head and said, "I didn''t expect Qiu''er to think about so many things!"


    ??


    Jiang Qiuer said proudly: "Since I cultivated my true self, my mind has become enlightened, and I can learn everything quickly. Brother Fei, you don''t know, I have taught myself a lot of things now, and there are special things on the computer. The tutor is teaching."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei kept nodding at this time. In the future, only Wang Xiaofei''s own children and families can enter the cave. As for the Wang family and Lu family, as well as the families of these women, there must be a place to settle down. Jiang Qiuer''s words reminded Wang Xiaofei that they should be given a good living environment.


    ??


    "Brother Fei, in fact, I know that you don''t like those relatives, but you have to take into account the feelings of your parents. You have to arrange for them, so as not to affect their mood."


    ??


    "Not bad, your horizons are getting wider and wider!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei praised it.


    ??


    Jiang Qiu''er smiled and said, "This is also for your royal family''s consideration."


    ??


    "Okay, let me tell Yuan Fangtian and the others about this. We will buy a piece of land, and we will build a residential area ourselves and see if they agree."


    ??


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei picked up the phone and started dialing.


    ??


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, Yuan Fangtian laughed and said loudly: "I have already guessed this matter, and the superiors also attach great importance to this matter. Your idea of ????making a peripheral residential area is very good. In addition, There is one thing you can see if you can accommodate it."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei wondered, "What''s the matter?"


    ??


    "It''s like this, since the news of the cultivation world came out, there are more and more people who want to cultivate, but there is no way to be a teacher, and some schools are not so easy to accept disciples Some leaders'' children also want to Learning to cultivate, since you want to get a peripheral, do you think you will also accept some disciples?"


    ??


    Accept disciples?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think much about it before.


    ??


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think so much. Now Yuan Fangtian said this, which shows that there are a lot of people looking for him. This is considered a human relationship in the world. What should I do?


    ??


    Yuan Fangtian said: "I know that the world of self-cultivation talks about strength. In fact, there are many things that require the help of worldly people. It will also help to develop the strength of your royal family by recruiting some such disciples."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that some officials or wealthy people must have found Yuan Fangtian and the others, and they really wanted to send their children to him for cultivation.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t reject this matter, so he nodded slightly and said, "It''s okay, I will build a forest of steles in this peripheral area, and then I can send what I want to learn, as long as they can have it. If I have a certain feeling, I will accept them."


    ??


    Yuan Fangtian said happily: "It''s settled, as long as you can open your mouth to accept your disciples, I believe that the site you want will be huge, hehe."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head, the hidden family generally does not accept disciples with foreign surnames, and he has set a precedent.


    ??


    It might be inappropriate for some of these disciples to refer to the Wang family again. Should they start a sect?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei felt a headache.

 Chapter 592： Churs idea

    ? This thing is getting bigger and bigger.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of this, he hesitated.


    ??


    Jiang Qiuer said after listening: "Brother Xiaofei, it''s not bad for you to create a sect. If you can really create a sect, you will have a steady stream of follow-up power after you reach the cultivation world."


    ??


    It''s not that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what Jiang Qiuer means, but now he is most worried about the resources on the earth.


    ??


    "There aren''t that many resources!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Although he had so many resources, if he really created a sect, these resources would not be enough to support him.


    ??


    Jiang Qiu''er had to nod and said, "That''s true. However, you can use tasks to design contribution levels. Only with contributions can you get resources, so that you can better cultivate them."


    ??


    Looking at Jiang Qiu''er, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think that this woman of his had such thoughts, so he smiled and said, "The affairs of the outer sects are left to you, and you can handle everything."


    ??


    Jiang Qiu''er smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to do it well."


    ??


    Seeing Jiang Qiu''er''s excitement, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that he still didn''t know much about this girl. It could be seen that after cultivating her true self, this girl had begun to grow up, and she had some ideas of her own.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart also moved. Giving his women something to do is not a bad thing. If there is something to do, they will not have too many thoughts, and they can also hone themselves when doing things.


    ??


    After passing the training, Wang Xiaofei now also deeply feels the importance of social experience. If you don''t have social experience, you will suffer in the society. Besides, those people in the cultivation world are not people who have lived for too many years. With a deep understanding of society, if you meet those strong people, you don''t know how they died.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is optional about this matter, but when she sees Jiang Qiuer wanting to do it so much, Wang Xiaofei won''t dampen her enthusiasm, she has to let them do something.


    ??


    The two of them were walking on a street like this, and Jiang Qiuer hugged Wang Xiaofei''s arm as happy as a bird.


    ??


    Seeing Jiang Qiuer like this, Wang Xiaofei also felt that he didn''t care enough about them, and thought that he had a small world, and he could relax on his own territory in the future.


    ??


    "Brother Fei, after the inside of the cave is finished, will we have a yard in each house?"


    ??


    When he asked this question, Wang Xiaofei felt a little bit of a headache. Now seriously, there are three women. This is unacceptable in the world. Fortunately, he is a cultivator. Many cultivators in the Kunlun School accept the inheritance. The kind of polygamous way of life, there is even polyandry in the cultivation world, which is not out of the ordinary, otherwise it would not be easy to mix in the secular society.


    ??


    "This, I really haven''t thought about it. It should be everyone''s practice, right?" Wang Xiaofei said a little embarrassedly.


    ??


    Jiang Qiu''er smiled and said, "Brother Xiaofei, we have discussed with my parents. It''s just a family yard, and then there will be no discord."


    ??


    "You don''t mind?"


    ??


    "It doesn''t matter what else you can do. Cultivators spend more time cultivating. It may be decades after a retreat. Life is so short, you can just go according to your own thoughts if you like."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect Jiang Qiuer to have such thoughts, so he turned his attention to her and said, "Is this what you think?"


    ??


    "Brother Fei, in fact, everyone is still talking on the phone. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know some things. We know what you think. Don''t worry, we will all get along in harmony."


    ??


    Is there such a good thing?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei felt that it was right for him to send these women to the sect. They should have accepted the traditional concepts of some sects, and they had been greatly influenced unknowingly.


    ??


    Holding Wang Xiaofei''s hand, Jiang Qiu''er said, "Actually, after I arrived at the Kunlun School, I also learned a lot about the world of self-cultivation. There are practitioners of self-cultivation who have retreated for decades at a time. In the Kunlun School, there are practitioners of self-cultivation who just got married. He retreated. As a result, his lover had turned into a cup of loess when he left the customs. Many people saw the other half who had already been old after leaving the customs. Therefore, we also wanted to open, and no one said that it was not necessarily true. Can you still see each other after retreating, as long as you meet each other and enjoy life well, it¡¯s boring to be jealous, and you can survive the years?¡±


    ??


    "You don''t have confidence in the matter of self-cultivation?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Qiuer in surprise. From Jiang Qiuer''s words, he could also hear that this girl was very light on the things in this world.


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Qiuer said, "There are only so many resources on the earth, and you are so difficult, not to mention us, don''t try to help us, if you can cultivate up, do as much as you can. ."


    ??


    Hearing Jiang Qiu''er''s words, Wang Xiaofei could feel her acceptance of herself in her words, which was a selfless feeling.


    ??


    He stretched his arms around Jiang Qiu''er, Wang Xiaofei said, "Qiu''er, don''t worry, the day when I, Wang Xiaofei, become an immortal will be the day when you become an immortal."

 Chapter 593： emotional fusion

    With his love for Jiang Qiuer, Wang Xiaofei took Jiang Qiuer to a hotel in the city.


    After taking a bath, Jiang Qiuer''s whole body was full of youthful vitality, she didn''t care that Wang Xiaofei was looking at her body at all.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Qiuer smiled and said, "Brother Xiaofei, I''ll show you a dance."


    "What? Dance?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned.


    Jiang Qiuer took out a DVD player from the storage bag, and then went to plug it in.


    As if it was intentional, Jiang Qiuer''s naked body didn''t have any taboos at all, so he bent over to plug in the electricity, so that the rear was completely exposed in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Qiu''er like this, Wang Xiaofei''s breath was aroused, and he said with a wry smile: "You are trying to stimulate my fighting spirit!"


    When Jiang Qiuer smiled at Wang Xiaofei, he heard the sound of the music.


    Along with the music, Jiang Qiuer began to beat vigorously.


    Looking at the white and tender body after cultivating, and then looking at the beating, the whole body was full of strength, and the chest kept bouncing, although Wang Xiaofei knew that Jiang Qiuer was deliberately teasing him, what was in his heart. The heat is still surging.


    this child!


    Just when he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that Jiang Qiuer had thrown his whole body into his arms.


    mature!


    Where are the children!


    After experiencing such a romantic affair, Wang Xiaofei has enjoyed such a thing very much, and he stretched out his arms and hugged Jiang Qiuer.


    Jiang Qiu''er and Wang Xiaofei were writhing crazily in this room.


    Wang Xiaofei let go at this time, and went crazy with Jiang Qiuer right there.


    The two still danced at the beginning, and as the music became more and more exciting, the two were completely involved in the madness.


    Standing on a high floor, looking at the busy situation downstairs, Jiang Qiuer was completely stuck in front of the window, and Wang Xiaofei was also struggling to attack.


    The two were heartbroken by a burst of phone calls.


    With the release of Wang Xiaofei, the two have completed the fusion of spirit and flesh.


    When Wang Xiaofei picked up his phone, he saw a call from Yang Mi, who controls the cultivation world of the state.


    As soon as the call was made, Yang Mi said seriously: "Wang Daoyou, there is one thing that needs your participation."


    When he heard this tone, Wang Xiaofei felt that something must have happened, so he agreed: "Okay, I''ll come right away, where to go?"


    "In the South China Sea."


    Wang Xiaofei became even more puzzled, how did he get there?


    Although he was puzzled, Wang Xiaofei explained the situation to Jiang Qiuer and asked her to go back first, and also began to work on the construction of the land.


    Wang Xiaofei had already explained the matter of money, and asked Yan Ruiqing to remit the money from selling wine to Jiang Qiuer, so he didn''t worry about running out of money. Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even know how much money he made.


    Jiang Qiuer also knew that Wang Xiaofei had something to do, but just said to Wang Xiaofei, "Take care."


    After cleaning up, after everyone took a shower, Wang Xiaofei hid the two of them after offering two hidden talismans, then got up with his sword and sent Jiang Qiuer back to the cave.


    When he was wielding his sword again, Wang Xiaofei came to the sea very quickly.


    According to the locator given, Wang Xiaofei flew over the sea for a while and then came to an island reef.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei realized that the place was already heavily guarded. At first glance, apart from the army on the outside, there were cultivators inside.


    As soon as he descended, Yang Mi greeted him.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang came so fast."


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "Come with me."


    Yang Mi didn''t say much, and walked towards the central area with Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei followed Yang Mi to the central area, what he saw at a glance was a flying saucer-like thing.


    When his consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s an artifact refining product!"


    Yang Mi said: "There has always been such a thing on the earth. Everyone thinks it is a flying saucer, and it is said to be an alien. We are all researching this matter. Unfortunately, we have never got this thing. This time, I found it here by accident. This thing fell, and when we sent personnel to search it, it could not be opened inside, even if we attacked it with our cultivators, it also couldn¡¯t be opened, so now I have to ask you to take a look.¡±


    "Anyone in there?"


    Yang Mi nodded and said, "It is true that there are people inside Our consciousness has also detected the situation of people inside, but no matter what we do, the people inside will not come out. We used various materials for this kind of material. cannot be opened.¡±


    Weird!


    After Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual exploration, he found that there really was a breath of life inside.


    Is it really aliens?


    At the level of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, they do not reject aliens. The universe is so big that it is not surprising that there are aliens.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Wait until I lift his defense."


    Wang Xiaofei has already seen that the other party''s aircraft is actually powered by energy, which is similar to the power he studied.


    After seeing the use of this power, Wang Xiaofei set up a formation, which was an isolation formation. After the formation was combined, the energy was drawn away by Wang Xiaofei''s formation.

 Chapter 594： 1 new situation out...

    With the operation of the formation, the people inside were really anxious.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said: "I know that you are a person of self-cultivation, and you can understand what I say. Now I have set up an isolation formation, and your aircraft can no longer be supplied with energy. After a while, I only need a palm. It will be able to break your aircraft, and now I hope you will come out automatically, otherwise, we can only do it."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei looked at the flying saucer-like aircraft.


    Wang Xiaofei is also guessing that the other party can understand him. Wang Xiaofei believes that since the other party can come, it must be superior to the earth in technology.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has long seen that this aircraft is a product of refining, and it can''t even reach a magic weapon. However, even if it is such a thing, after it has an energy supply, its defense power is very powerful.


    This is a magic weapon refined by cultivators, which means that the people inside may be cultivators. If they are cultivators, they will definitely learn languages ??very quickly, and it is not impossible to understand the words on earth.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, a door was opened in the place that seemed to have no door at all, and then a human came out from it.


    At this time, people quietly watched the opened portal of the aircraft, and many people were even excited. This may be a contact between earthlings and aliens, which is a major event of historical significance.


    At this time, no one thought that the things that they had been working on for so long could not be solved after Wang Xiaofei set up a formation, and all of them looked at the person who came out on guard.


    What kind of person will appear?


    At this time, Yang Mi was also full of infuriating energy, and was ready to attack at any time.


    Wang Xiaofei was actually a little nervous. He didn''t know what kind of character the other party was. If it was a powerful cultivator, no one here would be able to survive.


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the iron shield and the iron shield immediately, and he didn''t know whether his defenses were useful or not.


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at this person at this time, and at first glance, he looked like a Chinese person.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned, and Yang Mi was also stunned. No one thought that the so-called alien would look like this. This is completely a Chinese.


    Yang Mi said unexpectedly, "Are you from Earth?"


    This person didn''t answer Yang Mi''s words, but looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How could you break my energy source?"


    It could be heard that his words were pure earth words, but his words had a special tone, as if they were the words of a certain minority.


    Of course, if you listen carefully, you can still understand what he said.


    "It''s nothing more than using some technology. The energy source you use is natural energy, not something like a spirit stone. As long as your energy supply is cut off, your defense will naturally be abolished. What''s so special about this? ?"


    Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath and calmed down before saying a word.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei say this, the man sighed and said to himself with annoyance on his face: "I didn''t expect there are experts on earth!"


    "Tell me, where did you come from?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this person, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that this person only had the sixth level of Qi Refining, which meant that he could just fly with his sword.


    Looking at Yang Mi, this person said: "I originally planned to repair my aircraft and leave, no matter how many troops you have, no matter how strong your cultivation base is, you can''t do anything to me. I didn''t expect that there are such masters. I''m unlucky."


    Wang Xiaofei listened carefully again, and could hear that this person''s accent was completely Huaxia''s accent, just with some ancient accents.


    When looking at this person, Wang Xiaofei found that he was dressed in a retro style.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at him, this person said, "Since you can catch me, I know everything. You can ask anything you want, but I just hope it doesn''t ruin my life."


    Yang Mi was somewhat surprised and said, "No problem As long as you can cooperate with us, we will definitely be able to ensure your safety." Yang Mi didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to settle this matter as soon as he came here.


    Being able to communicate directly with aliens is a surprise to Yang Mi and the others. If they can get some advanced technology from this alien, Huaxia will have more confidence when facing advanced countries.


    When looking at the aircraft, Yang Mi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "We still have to remove this aircraft as soon as possible. I guess some foreign satellites have also discovered the situation here."


    Wang Xiaofei showed his hand, and he put the aircraft in the ring and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back inland and talk about this.


    With Wang Xiaofei here, that person could only follow them towards China.


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei asked about it and found out that this person is called Cao Zhenghua, a cultivator of a planet called Returning Earth. Their planet is a bit far from the earth, but most of the people above are a group of people who have gone from the earth.


    When they heard this, Wang Xiaofei and Yang Mi were stunned on the spot, they never thought it would be such a situation.

 Chapter 595： Homecoming Star

    In a core area of ??the Huaxia capital, there were already quite a few people sitting there, including experts in cultivation and leaders.


    Under so many eyes, Cao Zhenghua glanced at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting there.


    To be honest, Cao Zhenghua didn''t take these people on the earth in his eyes at first, and believed that no one could break his aircraft at all. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, as long as the aircraft was repaired, he would be able to leave quickly, and no one could stop him. live him.


    But!


    Thinking of this, Cao Zhenghua had no choice but to sigh, how did he meet a cultivator like Wang Xiaofei.


    Alright now, the aircraft is in Wang Xiaofei''s ring, facing so many masters of self-cultivation, he can''t leave if he wants to, so he can only tell the people here what he knows.


    However, when he thought that there was nothing to say about this matter, Cao Zhenghua also relaxed a little.


    At this time, Yang Mi looked at Cao Zhenghua and said, "Cao Zhenghua, now you can talk about it. Tell everyone about your return to Earth Star."


    "Well, in fact, our home planet is one family with the Huaxia people on your earth."


    Cao Zhenghua started with such a sentence.


    "what?"


    The people who came are all big figures in Huaxia. Everyone was stunned when they heard this. The distant planet and Huaxia on the earth are one family. Isn''t this a bit ridiculous?


    Everyone looked at Cao Zhenghua. At first, everyone thought they had caught aliens and felt curious. Later, they learned that the so-called return star has a great connection with the earth. Now this matter is really true for everyone. full of attractiveness.


    Chief No. 1 said seriously: "What proof do you have for this?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "This is some of the content of our inheritance. In fact, the people on our home planet only have a history of five or six thousand years in the development, and many things have been passed down."


    Five or six thousand years, that is the era of the legend of the Yellow Emperor!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a very strange guess at this time, maybe it was really people from that era who came to the Earth.


    "At that time, the Yellow Emperor on Earth saw that the resources on Earth were not enough to promote his family, so he gathered a lot of refiners to refine the flying dragon boat, and planned to bring his army into the cultivation world."


    Cao Zhenghua spoke slowly.


    Yellow Emperor!


    Everyone looked at Cao Zhenghua. This is something in the legend of China. Unfortunately, there is no systematic inheritance, and everyone is not very clear about those things.


    In everyone''s minds, the scene of the Yellow Emperor appeared from time to time. It was a large number of earth warriors entering the huge flying dragon boat. They were going to the world of self-cultivation. They wanted to conquer the world of self-cultivation again just like conquering the earth. What a mighty force the Yellow Emperor must have!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s breathing quickened.


    "You said that the Yellow Emperor was riding a flying dragon boat?"


    Yang Mi can''t calm down anymore. Legend has it that the Yellow Emperor went away on a flying dragon, but here it is said to be a flying dragon boat.


    "Yes, the top-level Lingbao flying dragon boat, there is still this relief in our country, but unfortunately no one can refine this Lingbao anymore."


    Speaking of which, an old man said: "What kind of national situation do you have now?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "There are quite a few countries on the Returning Earth Star, all of which are split from our clan and have the same origin. They later split up and established a country that is not a country. However, the most powerful country is our country. The great emperor of our country is very is powerful."


    The second chief asked at this time: "You are a country The person in power is not the emperor, but the emperor?"


    Cao Zhenghua nodded and said, "Emperor is your name on Earth, and we have always been the name of Great Emperor."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Since your flying dragon boat is a spiritual treasure, there must be a lot of people in it?"


    "Well, it is said that the Yellow Emperor had sent almost all of his power into the flying dragon boat, and there were 100,000 men and women in it."


    Everyone nodded secretly, 100,000 people were already huge at that time.


    "Didn''t the Yellow Emperor enter the realm of self-cultivation? How did he arrive at the Earth-Returning Star?" an old man asked.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "Actually, the so-called cultivation world is actually just a big star full of spiritual energy, and does not represent the entire cultivation world."


    "What?"


    At this time, everyone''s expressions became solemn.

 Chapter 596： the truth

    The comprehension world that everyone has known for a long time is actually just a big star?


    "What did you say?" Someone stood up.


    Cao Zhenghua sighed: "The world of self-cultivation you know is actually a big star called self-cultivation. This big star is so big that even the masters of the Mahayana period cannot fly to the end in a short time. However, that is also true. It¡¯s just one of the big stars. In the cultivation world, it is said that there are many cultivation planets, and this is also the content of the Yellow Emperor¡¯s inheritance, so I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡±


    Hearing this, the appearance of a huge planet has emerged in everyone''s mind, and the sense of shock in their hearts is very strong.


    Cao Zhenghua looked at everyone and said, "The Cultivation Star is actually a really good planet. The planet is full of huge spiritual energy, and the cultivation is very fast. It''s too far, and it can only be reached by a special channel. The way of heaven is a wonderful thing. When the whole world is created, there is a channel between the comprehension star and each planet. Some powerful people are Those who can discover this passage can reach the Cultivation Star as long as they make a setting in the passage.¡±


    This information is a bit big, and Wang Xiaofei had to absorb the information he got here. Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that Huang Di was probably not an ordinary person, otherwise he wouldn''t know so many things.


    Yang Mi said: "If you say this, that channel will soon reach the cultivation world?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "That is the passage of Heaven, and it is indeed very fast. However, those who have not reached the Foundation Establishment Stage will not be able to reach the Cultivation Star at all. First, there are limitations of Heaven, and second, the spiritual energy on that planet is too strong. The bodies of ordinary people simply cannot withstand the infusion of the huge spiritual energy on the planet. Therefore, when teleporting from this channel, the master of the foundation can arrive safely, but many people under the foundation can only arrive halfway. Some of the planets, of course, those planets are much stronger than planets with very little spiritual energy like this on Earth."


    Wang Xiaofei asked at this time, "If you say that, every planet has a passage to the cultivation world, and there are many races on the cultivation star?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "Yes, there are many races on the cultivation star. That planet is very big, and it is the planet that every cultivation practitioner hopes to reach."


    Having said that, looking at everyone, Cao Zhenghua continued: "The Returning Star is a relay star, and the spiritual energy in that place is much more than that on the earth. There are still many such planets. In fact, the universe is so Big, there are humans on many planets, such relay stars are in the same plane, and everyone can often communicate, but your earth is too backward to communicate with you."


    A middle-aged man pondered for a while and said, "So, some of the cultivators who came back from the comprehension world in the past came back from a planet like the Earth Star?"


    Cao Zhenghua nodded slightly and said, "Actually, we only know about this situation because the Great Emperor has inherited a lot of inheritance. Many cultivators in the past do not know that what they have arrived at is not a real cultivating star."


    At this time, the room became silent all of a sudden No one thought that there would be such a situation.


    "Almost all of you have been brought by the Yellow Emperor on your home planet?" Someone asked.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "The transmission channel will place people on each relay planet according to the level of everyone''s cultivation. The return planet is almost a mortal star. The Yellow Emperor took 100,000 people to go, in fact, most of them were Ordinary people naturally fell on the Earth-Returning Star, and Huang Di and the others only knew about this situation in the transmission channel. At that time, everything was irreversible, and the will of Heaven did not allow Huang Di and the others to stay. Therefore, a large number of people They lived in the Returning Earth Star, and later, some strong people continued to teleport because of their cultivation, and it is unclear whether they reached the Cultivation Star without us."


    "And this!" Everyone was stunned.


    Wang Xiaofei also frowned. He felt that the Yellow Emperor might also be in the middle of the plot. He must not be completely clear about the situation of the passage. He took all his elite people to the Cultivation Star. The result is that he may have really arrived at Cultivation. Star, however, the large number of people under his command could only be thrown to the return star halfway.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was speechless. He really didn''t know what kind of situation the Yellow Emperor was in at that time.

 Chapter 597： halfway star

    Hearing this, everyone was buzzing in their heads at this time. An old man looked at Cao Zhenghua and said, "Everything you said is true?"


    Cao Zhenghua glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How dare I lie to you."


    Wang Xiaofei asked: "In this way, this kind of access to the cultivation world is like taking a train. There are temporary stops. As long as the cultivation base is reached, you can continue to get on the train!"


    Everyone was happy when they heard it, and it really was such a situation.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "It''s almost like this. Anyway, there are many planets with good spiritual energy along the way, and the people who are sent have all gone to different planets. However, most people actually don''t know that they haven''t reached the real cultivation. It¡¯s just a star, only those who have reached the Foundation Establishment stage are eligible to enter the Cultivation Star, which is an incomparably big planet.¡±


    "Actually, you shouldn''t know about this, right?" Chief No. 1 said.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "I don''t know the specific situation, but there is such content in the national records. It is said that the Yellow Emperor sent a message to the people who stayed at the last moment."


    Wang Xiaofei asked again: "In this way, the farthest distance that ordinary people can reach by teleportation may be the return to Earth?"


    Cao Zhenghua nodded and said: "That''s true, in terms of large-scale transmission, and the only thing that can be teleported is the flying dragon boat of the Yellow Emperor. It is the protection of the flying dragon boat that allows mortals who have left the earth to arrive safely. The Returning Star does not die. After they arrive at the Earthing Star, they can no longer teleport. They can only stay on the Earthing Star. The energy during transmission is special, but the masters above the foundation are continuing to transmit. The dragon boat is left behind, and those masters have disappeared."


    A cultivator asked: "Actually, from what you said about the flying dragon boat, we know that the flying dragon boat built by the Yellow Emperor and the others is at the level of Lingbao, and the pressure they may bear in the heaven will be lighter. It is possible that the people in the flying dragon boat can be teleported farther, so I feel that the people who return to the earth are not the people closest to the earth."


    Cao Zhenghua nodded slightly and said, "That''s true. I also saw a few planets on the way, and there were cultivators on them."


    Everyone nodded their heads at this time. If this is the case, the people on the return to the earth are really not the half-way stars of cultivation that are closest to the earth.


    Everyone can see that Cao Zhenghua actually doesn''t know much, and this is a mystery.


    Thinking of the fact that Huang Di had to bring so many people into the realm of self-cultivation in the teleportation of 100,000 people, but when he had to arrive with very few people, one can imagine his depressed mood.


    Chief No. 1 is not a cultivator. What he wants to know more is the development of the relay planets such as the Earth-Returning Star, so he asked: "Your Earth-Returning Star is a cultivation planet. Tell me about the current situation of the Earth-Returning Star. What does the development look like, has it surpassed us in technology?"


    Cao Zhenghua shook his head and said, "Your development of science and technology has indeed brought convenience to ordinary people and improved their lives, but the world of cultivation is not a world of ordinary people. The road of development and self-cultivation, the current home planet can be regarded as a self-cultivation planet.¡±


    "You invented that flying machine yourself?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "I didn''t invent it either. I just improved it a little bit, so I can fly faster. In fact, now we are also seriously lacking in resources on the home planet. Everyone has various tasks to do, and the purpose is to get Cultivation resources, I came to earth this time to hunt for treasures. It is said that we left the earth. There were a lot of masters in ancient times. I guess there should be some treasures here. I didn¡¯t expect to rush too fast. Accidentally bumped into an abandoned satellite, just broke the power supply settings, and was caught by you while it was being repaired."


    When he said this, Cao Zhenghua''s face was full of depression: "You have too much waste around the earth If this goes on, the earth will be surrounded by garbage."


    To earth to find treasure?


    Everyone was happy when they heard this. There are still people looking for treasures in places where resources like the earth are seriously lacking.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "So, all the cultivators in your place have cultivated very quickly?"


    Cao Zhenghua nodded and said: "It must be much faster than on Earth. We often have people embarking on the path of cultivation. Of course, everyone knows that cultivation is about spiritual roots, and the same is true for people without spiritual roots on our planet. Many, thousands of years later, the population has also exploded, there are also many countries, and wars are often fought."


    Everyone sighed as soon as they heard this. Where there are people, there will be fights. This statement makes sense no matter where it is placed.


    The No. 2 Taoist priest looked at Cao Zhenghua at this time and said, "You can reach the earth. Does this mean that everyone who returns to the earth can come?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "Everyone is more towards the Cultivation Star. Of course, there are also people like me who do not have the resources for Cultivation."

 Chapter 598： have a sense of crisis

    After everyone asked for a while, it could be considered to have some understanding of the situation of Returning Earth Star, the No. 1 chief looked at Cao Zhenghua and said, "Since you are also a member of my Huaxia, we will not embarrass you, just our place. It is still relatively backward, and we still need you to help the development of the earth in the future, and I hope you can teach us some knowledge.¡±


    Cao Zhenghua glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said with a wry smile: "I will definitely teach you your knowledge seriously, but I hope you can let me go back to Earth after learning."


    Head No. 1 smiled and nodded: "That''s for sure, you can still serve as our contact person in the future."


    After taking Cao Zhenghua down, everyone sat here with a solemn expression.


    Head No. 3 said seriously: "The situation is a bit complicated. With the arrival of cultivators like Cao Zhenghua, I am worried that there will be a large number of cultivators from returning to Earth or other planets coming to Earth. Will they be right? Earth brings destruction?"


    Yang Mi thought about it for a while and shook his head: "From what Cao Zhenghua said, this possibility is not too big, whether it is on the home planet or on other planets, their masters above the foundation will set foot on the cultivation. Lu, they must have gone to the Cultivation Star, and the people who stayed behind should be almost the people under the foundation, and such people will not pose any threat to us when they arrive on the earth."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s not completely without danger. From what Cao Zhenghua said, we can know that there should be many planets in the middle of the way of heaven, and the flying dragon boats have taken the Chinese people farther. Are there no cultivators in the planets close to us? Many of them may not know the situation on this halfway planet, thinking that they are in the realm of self-cultivation, will they be running around after years of loneliness?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone look solemn again. Just as Wang Xiaofei said, many cultivators may head towards the earth as long as they know the position of the earth. If that is the case, the earth will be in danger.


    "How can this be good?" Everyone suddenly became nervous.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "As long as we understand the technology of flying dragon boat now, I believe that we still have the power to fight."


    Yang Mi smiled and said, "We still have a strongman like Wang Xiaofei who can kill the foundation builders here, so there''s no need to worry too much."


    When you think about it, this is true. With Wang Xiaofei here, you really don''t have to worry so much.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "What we need to do now is to speed up the development of the cultivation team. If we have a cultivation army, we will not be afraid of them, and we also need to learn some knowledge about the return to Earth."


    An old man said: "We need to be prepared, but don''t worry too much. After all, they are looking for a real cultivation planet. The spiritual energy of the earth is not so sufficient, and it is not very attractive to them."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I agree with this. Although they also lack resources, they will not appreciate these resources on Earth. They want to go to the Cultivation Star, so we don''t need to worry about it. I think that now that we know about this, we should contact them more, which is good for the development of the earth."


    "What''s the benefit? If we let them know of our existence, they might come to harass at any time." Some people disagreed.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "Let''s not think about others taking advantage of us, we must know that the earth''s cultivation inheritance is almost broken. It must have been brought by them. Besides, they are now in contact with some cultivation planets. The level of knowledge about cultivation is not comparable to that of people on Earth If we can communicate with each other, No, it''s good for everyone."


    Yang Mi nodded and said, "That''s right, we can get in touch with the Earth Star. After all, they have the same roots as us. With their support, we can deal with everything."


    "Yes, that''s what I meant too."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to stay any longer. After taking out the aircraft used by Cao Zhenghua in the ring, he clasped his fists and left.


    After knowing these circumstances, Wang Xiaofei already had his own plans.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei used his spiritual sense to inspect the situation of Cao Zhenghua''s aircraft, and even copied a star map from it. He also knew the orientation of the human stars such as the Earth and Earth. He has a plan to go to those planets in the next step. have a look.


    Now that he is on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining, what Wang Xiaofei lacks the most is the pill recipe. If he does not have a powerful pill, he knows that he still has certain difficulties in establishing a foundation. Perhaps the Earth Star is his chance.


    As for Cao Zhenghua''s safety, Wang Xiaofei is not worried at all, and the country must take him seriously.

 Chapter 599： It has to be tough

    Wang Xiaofei walked in the air, and today''s event seemed to open a door for him, and a new world appeared in front of him.


    The earth is too small, the world in the starry sky is a more splendid world!


    Cao Zhenghua''s aircraft Wang Xiaofei has already checked it, and he is not optimistic about the method of refining. At this time, Wang Xiaofei realizes that the inheritance he has obtained is really powerful, and all kinds of knowledge are far beyond the same level. In terms of refining equipment, the refined flying magic weapon is definitely much better than Cao Zhenghua''s magic weapon that fails at any time.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to refine any magic weapon, and the Escape Star Ship obtained was also a good magic weapon to improve.


    When thinking of the Escape Starship, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly. How could there be a black card to open Xuanyuan Cave in the Escape Starship?


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that he knew too little. Xuanyuan Cave was probably just a cave that was captured by the Yellow Emperor. Before that, there should be more exciting stories happening in it, ten lore formations. It is not necessarily the formation set up by the Yellow Emperor. It is very likely that the Yellow Emperor only mastered the odd opening method for the cave.


    If the Yellow Emperor mastered the opening method of odd numbers, then the opening of even numbers was another opening method.


    After entering the Escape Star Ship, Wang Xiaofei carefully inspected the Escape Star Ship for a while and found that the Escape Star Ship is really not that simple, it should have a more ancient history.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that there are too many stories from the ancient times that I cannot understand at all.


    Forget it, forget about these things!


    Wang Xiaofei watched it for a while and didn''t want to think about it too much, anyway, the Star Escape Ship is also a magic weapon that can navigate in the interstellar space.


    Wang Xiaofei intends to remodel the Star Escape ship, and will use this Star Escape ship to visit the Earth Star in the future.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang stay."


    When Wang Xiaofei came out, Yang Mi also came out.


    When he heard Yang Mi tell him to stay, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Yang Dao is friendly."


    "Let''s find a place to have a cup of tea."


    The two soon came to a tea room.


    After sitting down, Yang Mi said: "I wonder what Wang Daoyou thinks about this matter?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s like opening a door for the earth."


    Yang Mi nodded and said, "I think so too. The masters of the Foundation Establishment period have Shouyan stuck, they can''t be so boring."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Even if people with the foundation stage come, we can beat them back with the cultivation masters on Earth, and it won''t be a big deal."


    Yang Mi said: "This makes sense, we don''t have to worry about this at all. What I asked Daoyou Wang to discuss is how we will communicate with the return star in the next step. Since there is such an opportunity, we should actively communicate with the return land. It is a good thing for the Huaxia people on our earth to communicate with each other and be a member of Huaxia."


    Wang Xiaofei understood as soon as he heard it, looked at Yang Mi and said, "Do you plan to make Cao Zhenghua the communication guide for the two parties?"


    Yang Mi nodded and said: "This matter may have to trouble you Wang Xiaofei looked at Yang Mi.


    Yang Mi smiled bitterly and said, "To be honest, even the people on the first floor of the foundation are not confident that they will be fine when they arrive at the Earth Star. In this matter, only you can return safely. For the development of our Chinese clan, I will I have an idea, ask Daoyou Wang to explore the way to Return to Earth, if we can reach a friendly agreement, it will be more convenient for us to communicate in the next step."


    Looking at Yang Mi, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Actually, I also have this idea, but in the near future, let''s strengthen ourselves first. At any time, only when we are strong can we have the right to speak, and if we are not strong, we will provoke ourselves. People, if it is not good, it will bring disaster."


    Yang Mi was startled, clasped his fists in a salute and said, "It''s still Wang Daoyou who thinks long-term, I''m too impatient."


    "Well, you should discuss it with the leaders. This matter cannot be arbitrarily carried out."


    "I''ve been taught!" Yang Mi''s heart is really shaking now. He feels that he is really thinking a little simpler. If his strength is not good, then the problem will be too big. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s mind is very clear. Things have to be fulfilled first.

 Chapter 600： uplifting

    "Let''s develop a self-cultivation army first, and then manufacture the aircraft. At that time, we will be able to withstand all blows."


    Seeing Yang Mi speaking very seriously, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "That''s exactly what I think, as long as we have a group of cultivators who can fight against the masters of foundation building, we will no longer worry about their arrival. Only then will we be qualified to negotiate.¡±


    "Well, I still have to invite you to go there, and only you have this ability."


    Wang Xiaofei had planned to go, and he didn''t reject it when he heard this. He nodded slightly and said, "Do you plan to imitate more of his aircraft?"


    Yang Mi nodded vigorously and said, "His flying machine is very good. It is not purely a product of refining, and more of it is made by casting. Therefore, we should be able to imitate a batch."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, I have also seen it. With the ability of the country, it can be created. However, you should consider a problem, that is, the speed of the aircraft is extremely fast when flying, and the ordinary body cannot bear it. "


    Yang Mi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Daoyou, last time there was a situation in Area 51, and now the United States is panicking about this. Later, it seems that something happened to the Arctic Kingdom. They are all biochemical people, right?"


    Seeing Yang Mi like this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they must be doubting him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said: "Biochemical human beings are actually injected with the blood of monsters to enhance human potential. After the enhancement, the human body has the ability of some monsters, which is much stronger than ordinary people. However, this matter has There are two problems that cannot be solved. One is whether the human body''s endurance can be reached when the blood is injected. If it cannot be reached, the person will be killed by this powerful force. Organs are transformed into monster organs. Apart from these two items, the biggest problem is that biochemical humans cannot cultivate true."


    Yang Mi listened quietly for a while, and after Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he said: "For the strength of the country, in order to give more people room to develop, some things have to be done. Only after we do it will we have power. Of course, in this case The matter is voluntary.¡±


    That being said, Wang Xiaofei still has too many problems when he knows the specific operation.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak for a long time, Yang Mi said: "Wang Daoyou, I know what you think, you are worried about using this method indiscriminately, in fact, I also understand what you think, but now our earth has entered the era of space, There are not many cultivators on Earth, and it is impossible to develop into outer space. Bio-humans are the only way to go. Besides, even if they don''t become bio-humans, they will still die after a few decades. We should give them to them. A wider space will also give our planet a greater development."


    "Let me think about it."


    Wang Xiaofei did not immediately agree to this.


    Yang Mi said: "Wang Daoyou, the future of the earth is in your hands. Think about what kind of development will happen when our earth enters the era of biochemical humans and our aircraft spreads across the starry sky."


    "This is something I''ve been thinking about all the time The reason why I said that we want to build a permanent army is actually a biochemical army that I want to build, but some technical problems have not been solved, I am researching , when it is solved, I will dedicate this manufacturing method to the country, and it will be realized soon."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has a better way of evolution. Biochemical humans are just an insufficient way of evolution. If Wang Xiaofei came to do it, and the medicinal herbs of the Shanghai people were used to do it, it might be possible for human beings to come out of a brand new way of evolution.


    Yang Mi''s eyes lit up at this time: "Are you sure you can solve this problem? If it can be realized, it will be a revolution for the people of the earth."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It should be realized soon."


    Yang Mi said: "I want to report this matter to the core layer immediately!"


    The two chatted for a while, and when Yang Mi left, he said, "Young Daoyou Wang, you are a person of great ability, everything depends on you."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, knowing that Yang Mi and the others took this as a major event.

 Chapter 601： Threat comes again

    When Wang Xiaofei was about to leave the capital, Yang Mi''s phone called again.


    "whats the matter?"


    "Something happened again, come on, wait for your meeting."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless when he heard it, as if he was the leader of the country, he had to participate in everything by himself.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the meeting place, at a glance, he found that everyone in the core layer had already arrived.


    "Friend Wang Dao is here."


    "Xiao Fei, please sit down."


    Everyone was greeting Wang Xiaofei.


    The meeting started soon. Wang Xiaofei listened to it for a while before realizing that it was actually a biochemical person. Now both the Arctic and the United States believe that Wang Xiaofei destroyed their scientific research institutions. Both countries have been very tough on this matter, and even There is a requirement for Huaxia, and they must be given a statement, otherwise they will not hesitate to use nuclear weapons.


    At this time, a leader of the military said: "From what we have learned, we can know that the two countries are in a hurry this time, and there is a big meaning that they will not give up until they achieve their goals. Biochemical humans are the key to their next development. Unexpectedly, they will fall behind in the next development, which they do not want to see."


    Another old man said: "Damn, these countries rely on nuclear weapons and threaten from time to time, they are not afraid of destroying themselves?"


    "Now that some extremists are in power, they have great ambitions!"


    Everyone is discussing here.


    Head No. 1 looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Little Wang, what do you think about this?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said: "There is a saying that the earth cannot withstand a nuclear attack and will blow up the earth. This statement is not true. As far as I know, the earth can definitely withstand the blow of nuclear weapons, but there is one thing that is definitely on the surface. It will be destroyed, and if our city is hit by a nuclear attack, a city will evaporate in an instant, so for ordinary people, the threat of nuclear weapons is very great.¡±


    Chief No. 2 said: "Xiao Wang is right, no matter who wins or loses, it will definitely be a disaster after suffering such a blow."


    Wang Xiaofei went on to say: "The threat of radioactivity is actually not insoluble. We can make a drug to enhance the human body''s anti-radiation ability. This can be done. However, the huge heat and impact generated by the explosion are still not enough. Humans can take it."


    Yang Mi said: "Wang Daoyou, in fact, we have obtained a piece of information. The biochemical humans being studied by these two countries is a plan for nuclear threats. The biochemical humans can withstand nuclear radiation, instantaneous heat and shock. It can be done If the entire country is turned into a biochemical person, even in the face of a nuclear attack, it will be completely able to resist."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood the meaning of calling him here, and everyone also hoped that he would use the technology of biochemical people to arm the country.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "Yes, I lost both the No. 51 base in the United States and the Iceberg base in the Arctic country."


    Originally everyone was just suspicious, but now after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s personal admission, he still feels deep regret.


    The base that both countries thought was a strong base was actually broken by Wang Xiaofei, one can imagine how powerful he is.


    After everyone digested this information, Wang Xiaofei said: "Everyone must be curious about the situation in those two places. I recorded some content here, you can all take a look."


    Things have come to this stage, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to hide it anymore. It''s good to let everyone know about the situation.

 Chapter 602： persuade

    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei simply started playing it.


    Everyone is really curious about the kind of place in the two countries. In fact, the country has spent a lot of effort to investigate the situation there. Unfortunately, it has been unable to get the most core things. Happening.


    Everyone exclaimed when they saw the rabbit commanding everything.


    "What is this?" Yang Mi couldn''t calm down. He didn''t expect that the biochemical human base in the United States had already been controlled by monsters.


    Wang Xiaofei introduced indifferently: "After the United States went to the moon, they discovered an ancient sect''s monster training method, but they didn''t learn it. At the same time, they brought this self-sealed monster to Earth. During the research, the monster woke up. , This is a very powerful monster, and the result is that the entire base is controlled by the monster, which has been deceiving the Americans for a long time, and they always thought that everything was under control."


    Hearing this, everyone just shook their heads.


    Chief No. 1 asked, "Do monsters really have wisdom?"


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, as long as a monster reaches a certain level, its intelligence is not weaker than that of humans, and even higher than some humans."


    Everyone was shocked at this time.


    After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s entry, when those monsters attacked Wang Xiaofei, they were even more in awe of Wang Xiaofei, this is a monster!


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, biochemical humans are the failed products of the evolution of monsters. We don''t need to follow their path at all. They have gone the wrong way. Injecting monster blood can indeed promote human evolution. However, if pure injection of monsters In the case of beast blood, it has the genes of monsters in it. In fact, we can take an elixir in conjunction with this thing. As long as we take the elixir, it is completely possible to evolve into a biochemical human, and it is not yet. Variation will occur.¡±


    Now everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with more urgency.


    Seeing the leaders looking at him like this, Wang Xiaofei said with a wry smile: "Actually, the development of human beings is still the king of self-cultivation, only by self-cultivation can we gain more powerful power, and the strongest biochemical people are only those who have reached the golden core stage. It''s just power, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be achieved. This is equivalent to completely abolishing a person."


    A senior in the military laughed and said: "Xiao Wang, you are overthinking this, think about it, even if he is an ordinary person, how many years can he live without sickness and pain? If he can evolve, he has With such a great power, and because there are few illnesses after evolution, how many people do you think are unwilling to do such a thing?"


    An old man also smiled and said: "Xiao Wang, we know that you don''t want to see talents being abolished due to short-term effects, in fact, we can think about it this way, most people do not have the spiritual roots you mentioned. Yes, they can¡¯t cultivate themselves, since that¡¯s the case, let them evolve on a voluntary basis, why not, it¡¯s good for the country and the individual.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to admit this, and sighed inwardly, the country seemed to really need this kind of evolutionary method.


    Chief No. 1 said at this time: "Xiao Fei, we know that you are a person with great power. The earth is getting weaker and weaker now, and we have to march into the universe. It is impossible without strong power. At the same time, the arrival of Cao Zhenghua has shown that With the crisis of the earth, if we are not strong, it is very likely that we will be conquered by other planets, and then it will be even more dangerous."


    Everyone is persuading Wu not to fly, looking at the eager eyes, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly.

 Chapter 603： Wang Xiaofei has a decision

    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said to everyone, "Heads, I do have concerns about this matter. After all, I can''t stop everyone''s development. I agree with the evolution of human beings into biochemical humans."


    Hearing this, everyone was obviously relieved, and the No. 1 chief sighed: "If this is really possible, our development process will be much faster."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Since it is an era of national evolution, then stop hiding it. We should tell everyone about this and let everyone choose for themselves. Didn''t I engrave some cultivation methods on the stone tablet? When the time comes Popularize all of these exercises, and if you can channel qi into your body, I still hope to give them a path to cultivation."


    Head No. 1 nodded slightly and said, "I think it is necessary for you to think about it. The evolution is divided into two parts, and the cause of self-cultivation can also be developed."


    Yang Mi said: "Wang Daoyou, I don''t know much about this evolution. If a person evolves, will their children still have spiritual roots?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "My improved evolution plan will not affect this matter. Their children will still be ordinary people, and they will also have spiritual roots, and they will also have no spiritual roots."


    Yang Mi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. It''s better for everyone to have more choices."


    "I don''t know when your plan will come out. Will this old man be able to evolve?" An old man asked what everyone was concerned about.


    Wang Xiaofei understood the old man''s thoughts in his heart. These people are all people with similar longevity. If they can really evolve, they can live for at least a few more decades. This matter has to be concerned.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Although the life span of monsters is much longer, if they can''t advance, they will also die. As far as I know, the cultivation of first-order monsters wants to be equal to our second-level qi refining people. The level is the fourth level of Qi refining, the third level is the sixth level of Qi refining, these three levels are the easiest for monsters, and the improvement of cultivation is also very fast. Strength, and the ability to survive in outer space, the life extension at this time can only be a hundred years old, if it can be achieved, every further layer will have twenty years of life extension."


    The old man said with bright eyes again: "Can biochemical humans also advance?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, our improved biohuman is almost a hybrid of a monster and a human. Such a body can also be cultivated. They are cultivating a special exercise, not a real exercise. They also need to be cultivated. There are a lot of cultivation resources, but unfortunately, they can only cultivate to the equivalent of Jindan at most, and they will still die in the end."


    "Enough, enough, if it reaches the Golden Core Stage, it will be hundreds of years of life extension. If others don''t say it, the old man will definitely evolve."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this. The life extension situation Wang Xiaofei said made them really excited. Ordinary people can live for decades. If they become evolutionary people, it will be hundreds of years of life extension.


    Chief No. 1 also said excitedly: "If this is the case, it will be possible for us to march into space, which is a great thing!"


    Wang Xiaofei can understand when he thinks about everyone''s thoughts. Hundreds of years are short for cultivators, but they are very long years for ordinary people. This is not an uncommon matter for everyone. Good thing.

 Chapter 604： Biochemical Basics

    "Well, I plan to do evolution in my cave, but if there are people with spiritual roots, I still hope they can have a chance to cultivate."


    "There is no problem at all, we support this matter."


    Although this matter was led by Wang Xiaofei, everyone had no opinion.


    Wang Xiaofei also tested everyone''s thoughts, and when he saw that everyone didn''t care about it, he smiled slightly: "Forget it, I will improve this technology and hand it over to the state in the next step. It''s up to you to do it. It will spread faster.¡±


    One of the military generals said: "There is one more thing that needs to be resolved, and that is the matter of the two major powers. What should we do? They want to use nuclear weapons."


    Wang Xiaofei asked, "Can your military intercept nuclear bombs?"


    The general said: "A small amount is fine, but too much is impossible."


    "Can you probe their nuclear arsenals and where they are deployed?"


    "Although we can''t enter the core area of ??these things, we still know the specific location."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The existence of nuclear weapons is not a good thing for human beings on earth. I don''t think it is necessary to exist anymore. Our energy can have more development directions."


    Yang Mi said: "You mean to destroy?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these leaders and said, "I have another request. After I have destroyed all the nuclear weapons of various countries, Huaxia will also destroy these weapons."


    This time everyone pondered for a while, and the military leader said, "Can you promise to get rid of all the nuclear weapons in the world?"


    Wang Xiaofei has the ability to burrow into the ground, so he can''t go anywhere. He smiled slightly and said, "The methods of cultivators are not understood by ordinary people. In fact, even if you don''t agree, I have a way to destroy them."


    This is very succinct.


    Several leaders looked at each other, and Chief No. 1 said: "We agreed, nuclear weapons are actually a threat to everyone, and everyone has difficulties in this matter. If it can be destroyed, it will be a problem for everyone. Advantages, however, there is one thing we must do first, we must first have the strength to protect ourselves before doing this.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have already controlled the biochemical troops of the Arctic Kingdom through that monster, and I have transferred them back and deployed them in various places. Even if the strongest army arrives, we can repel them. Now I will go to all countries first. The nuclear facility is destroyed, and this knowledge is wiped from the brains of those who understand nuclear technology."


    The No. 2 chief smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, your family''s location has been replaced by Luoshui. What do you plan to do in the original place?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "That place has now become a tourism development zone The villagers have also become rich, and it is not easy to do things there, so I plan to develop it in this place. "


    Chief No. 1 said: "We have an idea to take your place as the center, merge several cities there into one area, and build it into our biochemical development base. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that only he could do this, so he said, "I see."


    Head No. 1 smiled and said, "That''s good, then that area will be built according to your ideas."


    The second chief said: "Xiao Wang, this matter is a major event for the development of the country. You still have to be careful. As long as it is what you need, we will fully support it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Since we are going to march into space, we have to build our aircraft. That Cao Zhenghua still has some abilities in this regard, so let him be in charge of this."


    "Will it run away?" Someone asked worriedly.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If he can''t run, he doesn''t dare."

 Chapter 605： steal

    "Headmaster, the largest nuclear arsenal in the Arctic is hidden in the ground ahead." A soldier dressed in casual clothes whispered to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei glanced forward with his consciousness.


    In order to get rid of the nuclear weapons of various countries, Wang Xiaofei also worked hard and learned this knowledge.


    After the meeting, Wang Xiaofei came to the Arctic Kingdom.


    "Okay, there''s nothing to do with you here, I''ll come when I go."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out the underground escape, and after entering the underground escape, he quickly entered the ground.


    The soldier looked at everything in front of him in amazement. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect that this young man who was very calm along the way would be so powerful.


    Not to mention the fact that the soldier left quickly, Wang Xiaofei entered the other party''s underground space by burrowing into the ground.


    I have to say that this place is really big. Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he entered. Manpower dug out such a large underground space. In addition to a large number of nuclear warheads, there are also many soldiers guarding here.


    After Wang Xiaofei found a place, he took out the magic weapon for the attack of the conch soul that he had obtained.


    When they were at the bottom of the sea, the people of the Sea Clan used this magic weapon to deal with Wang Xiaofei. At that time, if Wang Xiaofei was not protected by the merit tree, he would not have resisted.


    Now that so many ordinary people are here, Wang Xiaofei thought of this for the first time.


    After this conch magic weapon was improved by Wang Xiaofei, it has penetrating power even in the ground.


    Picking up the conch, Wang Xiaofei injected infuriating energy and blew it.


    At this time, the soldiers of the Arctic Kingdom were guarding here. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would play this trick. As the voice of the conch came out, everyone inside fell down.


    A hidden talisman was played, and the burrowing escape had entered the underground nuclear arsenal from the ground.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei just opened the ring and put the nuclear warhead inside.


    In front of Wang Xiaofei''s powerful consciousness, all the nuclear warheads here were found by Wang Xiaofei without exception, as long as everything related to nuclear weapons was put into the ring by him.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei even cut off the communication with the outside world, and then put those computers and other things into the ring.


    Looking at a man who was obviously a scientist, Wang Xiaofei pressed his hand on his head to search for his soul for a while, then wiped out all the knowledge about nuclear weapons in his mind, and then based on the information he got from him, Wang Xiaofei Wipe out the knowledge in this area from the minds of the people here.


    From the mind of a senior officer here, Wang Xiaofei also found out the deployment of the Arctic Nation''s nuclear weapons After flashing his figure and leaving, he flew to the next place.


    After a few days, when Wang Xiaofei wiped out the nuclear weapons of the last country, Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. There are too many nuclear warheads in various countries on the earth.


    When he returned to Huaxia again, Yang Mi asked Wang Xiaofei as soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei: "Wang Daoyou, how is it?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s behavior was not exposed by any country, and Yang Mi and the others did not get any news.


    "You don''t know the situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised when he heard Yang Mi''s question.


    "Wang Daoyou, this matter is a big thing for all countries. Without this deterrent power, many countries will be in trouble."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he could only nod his head. What Yang Mi said was really right. This matter may be announced to other countries, so it can only be investigated secretly.

 Chapter 606： Liu Mei arrives

    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei saw Liu Mei in a dress appearing in front of him.


    "Liu Mei?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Liu Mei to appear here.


    Wang Xiaofei gave Wang Xiaofei a blank look, and Liu Mei said, "What''s the matter, I''m not welcome anymore? Husband?"


    As soon as this "husband" came out, Yang Mi also looked at Liu Mei unexpectedly, and then smiled: "I said, I rushed over when I heard the news of Wang Daoyou, and it took a long time for the two of you to have an affair. !"


    Yang Mi is very happy to see this matter. After all, the Liu family and the Yang family also have a good relationship.


    "What did you say!"


    Liu Meijiao stomped her feet angrily.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy to see Liu Mei appearing, and said with a smile, "Have you been home?"


    "Well, the family wants to see you."


    At this time, Liu Mei looked at Wang Xiaofei with some unease.


    "See you when you see it," Wang Xiaofei knew that this matter was inevitable.


    Yang Mi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Liu Mei to be captured by you. I remember it now. Did something happen when I rescued Liu Mei last time? There is no such part in the content you recorded. I''m wondering about it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Yes, something happened at that time." Since such a thing happened, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hide it.


    After everyone sat down, Liu Mei sat there next to Wang Xiaofei and said, "I heard that you are planning to engage in a biochemical person. Many people know about this."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that your family also has this idea?"


    "Well, the head of the family also called me at the meeting. This is what the family intends to do. Those who can have potential will be cultivated by the family to take the road of self-cultivation. Those who have no potential will take the path of biochemistry. After all, biochemical people are the strongest. It is still possible to reach Jindan, which is a very powerful combat force on Earth, and it also has a protective effect on the family."


    After listening to it, Yang Mi nodded and said, "It''s the same thing. After all, the combat power of Jindan is also very powerful. Many family members can''t reach this level after practicing for a lifetime."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Since everyone has this idea, I will not stop it."


    Yang Mi returned to the topic just now and said, "How have you been doing these days?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It was a little messy at the beginning Later, I simply controlled the core figures in their army. After searching for the soul, I had a very clear understanding. According to this understanding, one Each of them destroyed their nuclear arsenal and nuclear devices. Now I have wiped out all the technology in this area, and I have put away the nuclear material of the nuclear bomb. Now only our country is left. I don¡¯t want this kind of thing on the earth again Thing, the country doesn''t mind me doing this, right?"


    Yang Mi said seriously: "This matter has already been discussed, and most people support your approach. In fact, this thing also cost us a lot of manpower and material resources, and the country is also a headache. It''s a good thing for everyone."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I will not erase the consciousness of domestic scientists about this aspect. There is only one thing. Don''t develop in this direction in the future. There are too many development directions, and many things are more advanced than this."


    Yang Mi laughed and said, "I really want to know how they feel when they lose these things."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Now that they have lost this thing, what they are most worried about now is the reaction of various countries. If they lose nuclear deterrence, they are really finished."

 Chapter 607： Liujia

    "Walk with me." After Yang Mi left, Liu Mei changed her charming appearance and became somewhat normal.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at her and smiled, "This is your original character, right?" For Liu Mei, Wang Xiaofei felt more and more that he couldn''t understand her.


    Holding Wang Xiaofei''s hand, her body was attached to Wang Xiaofei''s body, and Liu Mei and Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    "Husband, in fact, I have always been tired, and now I finally have a lover I can rely on."


    Wang Xiaofei looked towards Liu Mei, only to see Liu Mei showing a weak look, no longer the strong look she used to look like.


    "Want to tell your story?" Wang Xiaofei asked while walking.


    It can be seen that Liu Mei has a story on her body.


    "Do you want to hear?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded. Now Wang Xiaofei is also very relaxed, and it is rare that there is a beautiful woman holding him while walking on this street.


    With a sigh, Liu Mei said, "My mother is a concubine of the Liu family. In fact, she is the kind of woman who has no identity and follows my father. Such women exist in the big family, and they are even called nanny to the outside world."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei has always been Liu Mei''s jewel-like figure in the Liu family.


    "I didn''t expect it?"


    "It''s a little strange."


    Through Liu Mei''s narration, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know some of the Liu family''s situation. This family is indeed a big family. Different from the hidden family, this family directly has a very strong power in the political arena, and it controls many industries below. Liu Mei''s father was a concubine in the Liu family, and also had no status. Naturally, Liu Mei''s status was not high.


    Knowing these circumstances, Wang Xiaofei said with some doubts: "I look at you as if you are very powerful in the Liu family."


    Liu Mei sighed, "Because the third young master of the Chu family wants to marry me as his twenty-first concubine."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei looked over in surprise, and this matter made him a little puzzled.


    "What''s the situation?"


    After finding a stone chair on the side of the road and sitting down, Liu Mei said, "The Chu family is a cultivation family, much stronger than our Liu family. Our Liu family has always been attached to the Chu family, but outsiders don''t know it."


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that there were many hidden families, he had never heard of the existence of the Chu family.


    "What kind of family is the Chu family?"


    Liu Mei said: "I don''t know the specifics I only know that the old man of the Chu family keeps marrying women, and the women he married have disappeared, and the woman he wants to marry must also have martial arts skills and internal energy. Even though he is very old, he still marries a young woman every year. This woman must be a very energetic person. For this matter, as long as it is a woman he likes, he will marry a young woman. Provide a lot of supplements. The young masters of their family are also in the same situation, and they are constantly marrying women from small families. It is said that they have a special channel to send the married women to the cultivation world."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei frowned and became curious about the old man of the Chu family.


    "How old is Mr. Chu?"


    "I don''t know, it''s older than my grandfather anyway."


    "The third young master of his family must be quite old, right?"


    "Um."


    "Will people in your family agree to marry you at such an old age?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    What Liu Mei said today also made Wang Xiaofei curious.

 Chapter 608： Restore Dan

    Liu Mei''s face was ugly and said: "The Chu family exchanged a pill with the owner of the family, and that pill made my grandfather younger by twenty years. This kind of restoration pill of the Chu family belongs to the hidden family. He is very famous, and everyone is willing to dedicate the insignificant girls in the family to him for this elixir."


    "There is such a thing!"


    "If a girl in the family doesn''t have a great future, it''s normal to give it away, not to mention that you can get a heaven-defying medicinal pill like the Reduction Pill. The Reduction Pill is very important to every big family. If there is a pill With such a medicinal herb, the ancestors of the family can live twenty years longer, and it is conceivable how great the contribution to the family is."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was a little shocked, he didn''t expect this kind of medicine pill to exist.


    This kind of medicinal herb Wang Xiaofei has inherited knowledge, but it is all refined to capture the spirit of others. It is to refine a young man to death, so as to extract their original vitality.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was startled and said, "The Chu family will also recruit men, right?"


    "Yes, they recruit some strong men from the army into the Chu family every year. It is said that these people will be trained by them."


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and pondered, he felt that his guess might be true, there was something wrong with the Chu family.


    Through these inquiries, Wang Xiaofei was almost able to determine that the reduction pill of the Chu family was an evil pill from the ancient times.


    "It seems that many people in your family have taken this medicine?"


    "Yes, now everyone in the family who has taken this medicine is very close to the Chu family, and they are all supportive of their marriage from various families. Besides, people like me who have no power or power in the family have no power at all. I don''t have the right to speak, and I don''t know why. After returning to the family this time, the family told the Chu family after knowing that I was breathing into the body. As a result, the old man of the Chu family spoke up and wanted to marry me to the Chu family immediately. , I won''t marry into their family even if I die."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Mei and said, "Let''s be honest, you should know what''s going on, otherwise you wouldn''t be so determined not to marry."


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Mei said timidly, "I suspect that they killed all the married people."


    "what?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had murderous intent in his eyes, and he already knew in his heart the kind of medicinal pill of the Chu family. It must be the kind of deadly medicinal pill that grabs people''s origins. People who have qi into the body are even more at the first level of qi refining. This is the best raw material for that kind of medicine pill. If Liu Mei arrives at the Chu family, the only result will be one, and she will be taken to medicine medicine.


    "Husband, I have to rely on you for this matter."


    Looking at Liu Mei, Wang Xiaofei said, "You should have never wanted to marry that three young masters, and that''s why you made your mind up on me, right?"


    Liu Mei''s body was shocked, and then she seemed to be completely relaxed: "Yes, since you know, I will not hide it from you, my father always suspected that the woman married by the Chu family did not die well, but, We have no right to speak in the Liu family, even if we want to resist, then there is only one dead end. With the help of my father, I entered the army and became one of Yuan Fangtian and the others. The purpose is to escape from this place. Terrible ending, but, you don''t know how powerful the Chu family is, they are everywhere, and I can''t escape at all. Later, after seeing your rise, I have been watching you, and you have given me hope~www.novelhall. com~ Besides, I like you too, and it''s not a loss to be your woman."


    This aspect is too straightforward, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed slightly.


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about it anymore, after all, Liu Mei also had her own thoughts.


    "As long as you help me this time, no matter what you ask me to do in the future!"


    Liu Mei was also observing the change in Wang Xiaofei''s expression. At this level, she knew that only Wang Xiaofei could help her.


    "It''s good to come and go. This time, I''ll help you and solve the problem. Let''s follow the fate later."


    Wang Xiaofei still didn''t like this feeling very much, so he just said that.


    Liu Mei bit her lip and suddenly knelt in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''m sorry for you."


    "There''s no question of being worthy of it, and I''m not at a loss, right?" Wang Xiaofei sighed inwardly, feeling that he had once again gained a spiritual experience, which should be an emotional experience.

 Chapter 609： Chu family 3 less

    As he was talking, Wang Xiaofei raised his head and cast his eyes on the ground in front of him.


    "Humph!"


    When he hummed, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt his whole body tighten, as if he was bound by something.


    "husband!"


    Liu Mei also exclaimed at this time, her face was already full of fear.


    In this short period of time, Wang Xiaofei and Liu Mei were taken to a barren place by teleportation.


    Of course, it''s not that Wang Xiaofei can''t break free of such shackles, he just wants to see what the situation is.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei saw that standing in front was a middle-aged man dressed in black and wearing sunglasses. This man looked very young. However, Wang Xiaofei also found that this man''s cultivation had reached the level of Qi Refining. eleventh floor.


    "Liu Mei, I didn''t expect you to be broken by Wang Xiaofei!"


    At this time, another voice came.


    When Liu Mei saw it, her face changed again, and she said to Wang Xiaofei, "Husband, it''s Chu Mingshi, the third young master of the Chu family."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this Chu Mingshi should also be a very old man, but at first glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the other party was only in his twenties.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still found that Chu Mingshi''s body was full of a gloomy and cold aura, and at first glance it was someone who had practiced the evil sect.


    "Chu Mingshi, why are you here?" Liu Mei asked.


    "Hmph, stinky ****, you are Lao Tzu''s woman, Lao Tzu has nurtured you for so many years, I didn''t expect you to go to sleep with another man, my Chu Mingshi''s woman will die in my hands even if she dies, The purpose of Lao Tzu''s visit today is very clear, that is, to make a lot of money for you."


    "Chu Mingshi, you old monster, who said he was going to marry you?" Liu Mei exclaimed loudly at this moment.


    "You''re not timid, do you think Wang Xiaofei can keep you? Hmph, I don''t know how high the sky is, my Chu family is not an ordinary family, and Wang Xiaofei wants to fight with my Chu family?"


    Wang Xiaofei became curious and asked, "Your Chu family is very good?"


    Chu Mingshi snorted: "Wang Xiaofei, you think it''s amazing that you played some roles in the live broadcast. Let me tell you, compared to our Chu family, you are not a fart. I kill you like killing a chicken!"


    Wang Xiaofei also said happily: "In this way, your Chu family is really powerful."


    "You are Zhou Zhicheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family!"


    Liu Mei suddenly pointed at a person who was following Chu Mingshi and exclaimed Wang Xiaofei looked at one of the middle-aged people behind Chu Mingshi.


    Chu Mingshi''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked at Liu Mei and said, "Stinky ****, you can actually see the identity of the people behind me, so I can''t keep you guys."


    At this moment, Liu Mei said to Wang Xiaofei: "Husband, it''s not good, Zhou Zhicheng is a master at the foundation building stage, and has always been the treasure of the Zhou family. How could he have followed Chu Mingshi." She leaned towards Wang Xiaofei as she spoke. , with a look of fear on his face, as if the ancestor of the Zhou family was very dangerous.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei understood, and sighed, "There''s something wrong with your Chu family''s Restoring Pill!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said these words, Chu Mingshi''s expression changed again, he stared at Wang Xiaofei gloomily and said, "It''s not a good thing for a person to be too smart."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Reduction Pill is nothing more than refining people to death, right? You Chu family are not afraid of punishment in this way of refining pills!"


    "You know too much, and the more you know, the more deadly you are!"

 Chapter 611： Each has its own calculations

    When Chu Mingshi roared, Wang Xiaofei stood there without moving, and Liu Mei also stood there without moving.


    "you!"


    Pointing at Wang Xiaofei, Chu Mingshi was stunned.


    "I knew that Liu Mei was in a situation when I knew you were refining the Reduction Pill. She has been restrained by me, and your strange soldier can''t have any effect."


    Having said this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Mei and sighed: "It seems that your Liu family has already been controlled by the Chu family, and it is probably impossible for you to communicate with me at the beginning. Later, on the 51st, you used a kind of **** ** Right? Actually, even if you don¡¯t use that kind of medicine, you still have this kind of breath in it, and I was still poisoned at the time.¡±


    At this time, Liu Mei also looked at Wang Xiaofei with a shocked face. She didn''t expect that everything was already known by Wang Xiaofei.


    Chu Mingshi said angrily at this time: "Wang Xiaofei, stinky boy, you are more sinister than anyone else, you took the opportunity to sleep with Liu Meitong, you dare to sleep with my woman!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned at this time, so he looked at Chu Mingshi and said, "So she is really your fiancee?"


    Chu Mingshi was really angry at this time, looked at Liu Mei and said, "You stinky bastard, you can''t figure it out, what''s the use of you!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You can''t blame Liu Mei for this matter. Among the monsters that were killed, there was a monster with the blood of Jiumei Fox Demon. After it died, No. 51 was full of aphrodisiac. We all inhaled, and under that circumstance, it is normal for Liu Mei to have needs."


    "Stinky boy, Liu Mei is my woman, I want to kill you."


    Chu Mingshi was in a bad mood at this time, and the purpose of sending Liu Mei was to try to trick Wang Xiaofei, but what he never thought was that a woman he hadn''t had **** with himself would be sexed first.


    In fact, with the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, after studying Wang Xiaofei''s situation for a while, the Chu family had a deep sense of fear, and they believed that Wang Xiaofei was a threat to the Chu family, and the top management of the Chu family secretly began to make arrangements , In any case, this threat must be eliminated. The Liu family is controlled by the Chu family. After knowing that there is also a relationship between Liu Mei and Wang Xiaofei, the Chu and Liu families began to plan this matter.


    Liu Mei was someone who took the reductive pill, so she naturally obeyed the arrangement of the Chu family and took the opportunity to approach Wang Xiaofei.


    At that place in Area 51, Liu Mei also came with a mission. The reason for the smell of monsters at that time, and she also had feelings for Wang Xiaofei, she thought that technology is so advanced anyway, after doing that with Wang Xiaofei It''s enough to do another repair operation. Even Chu Mingshi couldn''t find it. It was with this mentality that she let go of her mind and seduced Wang Xiaofei into that kind of thing.


    Now Liu Mei didn''t expect things to be exposed. She was restrained by Wang Xiaofei, but she was able to think and speak However, now Liu Mei can''t say anything, she doesn''t say anything at all. It''s good to know what to say.


    When things had developed to this level, Liu Mei knew in her heart that Wang Xiaofei had seen through her, and she would definitely not see her as her own woman in the future, and Chu Mingshi would definitely not want her again.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I can only stand there and stop talking.


    Chu Mingshi was scolding, and he was really angry at the fact that Wang Xiaofei played with his woman. He didn''t expect that he had been secretly planning for a long time, and finally came up with such a result.


    Without further ado, Chu Mingshi said loudly to the two masters of the 12th floor of qi refining behind him, "Kill him for me!"


    While speaking, Chu Mingshi''s aura kept rising, and he suddenly rose to the twelfth level of Qi Refining.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei seemed very indifferent, and there was no emotion between him and Liu Mei, but after he fell in love with this woman, Wang Xiaofei could only help her improve. Now that something like this happened, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh with emotion, but he didn''t feel that kind of pain.

 Chapter 612： Behead Chu 3 Shao

    Facing the three people on the 12th floor of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take them seriously. He killed a lot of masters at the grassroots level. Such people are really not enough to see in front of him.


    blah blah blah!


    The sound of three blows came out, and Wang Xiaofei stood there abruptly endured the three people''s bombardment.


    However, after the bombardment, after Wang Xiaofei''s body shone with light, Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do. When he looked at the three people who were attacking, he retracted a sword from Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and saw that the two people on the 12th floor of qi refining had already Covering his neck, he fell down in horror.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s style of play was also a rogue-like style of play, and he fought hard to be hit by the opponent and had to kill the opponent.


    It must be said that this tactic of Wang Xiaofei is an invincible tactic when facing people under the Foundation Establishment stage. After three people hit him, two of them with the highest cultivation level have fallen.


    "you!"


    Although Chu Mingshi was not injured at this time, he looked at Wang Xiaofei with deep fear in his eyes. He never imagined that only Wang Xiaofei on the eleventh level of Qi refining would be so powerful. In the face of three people with higher cultivation levels than him, it was so easy to get everything done.


    Originally, the Chu family had calculated everything, and made various settings for Wang Xiaofei, and even regarded Liu Mei as their trump card. However, what Chu Mingshi never thought was that Wang Xiaofei was like that Astute, everything is in his calculations, Liu Mei didn''t play a role at all, and the three masters fell in one encounter.


    Looking at the two people who fell to the ground and died, Chu Mingshi seemed to be even more crazy at this time, and when he saw Liu Mei standing beside Wang Xiaofei, his face was full of madness, and he said loudly: "Go to hell! "


    Not knowing how he did it, Wang Xiaofei felt an extremely terrifying power suddenly emanating from Liu Mei''s body beside him.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it at all, he had already appeared in the distance in a flash.


    At this moment, there was a terrifying explosion from behind.


    Even so, the power of the explosion still blew Wang Xiaofei far away. If it wasn''t for his strong defense, Wang Xiaofei would not have been spared this time.


    When she looked in that direction again, Liu Mei had no bones left, but that Chu Mingshi had already fled to the distance.


    This kid even has this trick!


    Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. He didn''t expect a more powerful move to be hidden. If his defense was not strong enough, today would be over.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also taught a lesson by the people of the Chu family. In the future, he will need to be more careful.


    "Humph!"


    When Wang Xiaofei snorted, a dodge was already in front of Chu Mingshi, and he didn''t say much raised his fist and smashed it out at Chu Mingshi.


    puff!


    With the force of a punch, Chu Mingshi''s head exploded at once.


    When it was kicked out again, Chu Mingshi''s body was kicked in the air and exploded.


    When he turned to look closer, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. In fact, Liu Mei''s body had already undergone some kind of transformation, and buried a powerful explosive magic weapon.


    When he thought of the change in Chu Mingshi''s expression just now, Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. Chu Mingshi obviously has too many women, how could he care about a Liu Mei, his angry emotions were a bit excessive, so he just wanted to Paralyze yourself so that you can kill yourself with an explosion like this.


    Now it seems that Liu Mei has long since become one of their dead men!


    Putting away some dropped items, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, becoming more curious about the Chu family.


    If it wasn''t for what happened today, it would only be a dead end for anyone else.

 Chapter 613： self-examination

    Liu Mei was dead, Wang Xiaofei sat here and thought for a while, and when he seriously recalled his relationship with Liu Mei, he also had to admit that there was really no emotional element in the relationship between the two. That act was more of an act of the flesh.


    Shaking his head, although men are generally not at a disadvantage when it comes to matters like this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is still somewhat uncomfortable.


    Liu Mei was actually a victim. She thought that what she did was something that Chu Mingshi didn''t know, but she didn''t even know that she had been plotted by the Chu family for a long time, and she didn''t even know that she had a powerful magic weapon in her own body. Know.


    Picking up the storage bag that he had given to Liu Mei, Wang Xiaofei sighed when he looked at the elixir that he had given to Liu Mei. After all, this woman was really a virgin when she was with him. , Wang Xiaofei, as a cultivator, can clearly feel this matter. If such a woman died, all this was done by the Chu family. In any way, he should visit the Chu family to see.


    Because of this incident, Wang Xiaofei also seriously thought about the relationship between himself and women.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed again and said to himself, "I''m not a good person!"


    When it comes to men and women, Wang Xiaofei really feels that he is a person who can''t see beautiful women. As long as the other party shows that kind of willingness, Wang Xiaofei finds that it is difficult for him to refuse.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was an insurmountable problem for him.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to get over it either.


    From today''s incident, Wang Xiaofei also suffered some psychological shocks, as if facing himself, and as if facing the sky loudly: "Live by nature! From today, I will live by nature!"


    Wang Xiaofei never talked about feelings anymore. He found that he was not qualified to talk about affection and love at all. Since this is the case, as long as it is a beautiful woman who is by his side, everyone can gather if they can, and they will disperse if they can''t. So far it''s no big deal. "


    When he shouted this, Wang Xiaofei actually found that his barriers seemed to be loosening again.


    When he felt the loosening of the barriers, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze.


    Is this a way to be in harmony with nature?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was smooth, and he didn''t want to do anything like that anymore.


    However, when he thought about the behavior of the Chu family, Wang Xiaofei felt that the Chu family was definitely not a kind person. This kind of behavior of using a living person to make alchemy must have a blow. I didn''t know it before and I don''t care. Now that I know it, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t make sense. Leave it alone.


    Wang Xiaofei knew where the Chu family lived from Yang Mi and the others.


    Wang Xiaofei also became a little curious This Chu family does not live in the capital, but in a mountain in Xijiang Province.


    When he arrived at a place where no one was there, Wang Xiaofei took out a hidden talisman, then rode his sword up and headed towards Xijiang Province.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s flying speed is too fast, and it didn''t take long for Wang Xiaofei to reach his destination.


    Although it was night, it still did not affect Wang Xiaofei''s purpose. Standing in the air, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the endless mountain.


    The Chu family is a very large family and has a very strong influence in the world, but their real family core is in the depths of this mountain.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw a large village here. These houses were stacked on top of each other, enclosing a large sacrificial place in the middle.


    Wang Xiaofei came to the place of sacrifice in a flash.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has been able to perceive that the core of the Chu family should be in a cave here.

 Chapter 614： Night visit to Chu family

    The place where the family used to worship is an entrance arranged in a formation.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei still sacrificed his layers of defense first, and after doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the cave covered with the formation.


    "who is it?"


    When Wang Xiaofei first arrived here, a young man in national costume walked out.


    At a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that this person actually possessed the fourth level of Qi Refining.


    If Wang Xiaofei used to think this kind of cultivation was strong before, but now this kind of cultivation seems ordinary to him.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei pointed out that the young man had been knocked to the ground by him.


    "Who dares to break into my Chu family?"


    At this time, two young people jumped out from the inside, and the two of them were also on the fifth level of Qi Refining.


    Since Wang Xiaofei guessed in his heart that the Chu family here is not a good kind, naturally he would not be more polite with them. When he pointed a little, the two of them were also knocked to the ground.


    Ten thousand steps into the cave.


    As soon as he entered it, Wang Xiaofei felt a surge of spiritual energy rushing towards his face.


    However, in this spiritual energy, Wang Xiaofei actually saw a lot of resentment.


    As soon as these resentful souls felt Wang Xiaofei''s breath, they rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would not be able to see these resentful souls at all, but Wang Xiaofei was completely different. He could see the ferocity of these resentful souls at a glance, and he was completely trying to devour his own soul.


    Sure enough, it is not a good place!


    When he saw so many resentful souls, Wang Xiaofei was already able to determine that this Chu family was really not a good person.


    In addition to the arrival of these resentful souls, I heard a noisy voice inside, and more Chu family masters rushed towards him.


    "Why are there so many resentful souls!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down a little. The Chu family didn''t know how many people they killed and gathered so many resentful souls.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei knew that although he could kill them with the spirit fire, he would not be able to gain much merit if he died like that.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei opened the live broadcast room again.


    With the opening of Wang Xiaofei, the entire live broadcast room became lively again.


    Since Wang Xiaofei has a defense, he is not worried that these resentful souls will do him.


    As soon as the live broadcast opened, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "Is there anyone who can read the scriptures? If there are, they will come out and read the scriptures. Now I have found a place with too many resentful souls."


    "Damn it, it''s Master Wang!"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s voice the originally quiet live broadcast room suddenly became lively, and everyone''s excitement was beyond words.


    Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast room is different from ordinary places. Every time he broadcasts live, it is earth-shattering, and there are too many things happening that no one dares to think about.


    Wang Xiaofei disappeared after the bottom of the sea was completed. Everyone is still talking about the crystal dragon, and even guessing where those people who were teleported will be teleported to. They may have arrived in the demon world, but, really If they reach the demon world, will they survive?


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, why are there so many resentful souls?" a monk asked in surprise.


    When he asked, everyone looked at it seriously. Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast was equipped with a device that could see the resentful souls. Everyone also saw the situation of a large number of resentful souls in the cave, and everyone was shocked. Not light.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is an ancient hidden family in China. This family is the Chu family. They are in this Xijiang Province. This is their family''s cave."


    "What?" Those cultivators couldn''t calm down.

 Chapter 615： Chu familys secret leaked...

    "You said it was the Chu family in Xijiang Province?" Others didn''t know, but many of those family members knew, and everyone was surprised at this time.


    "Wang Daoyou, the Chu family is a very big family with a long history, especially the kind of reduction pills refined by their family is very magical, as long as people over forty years old take it, they can be twenty years younger. It depends on the relationship, there is still no market." A cultivator also said at this time.


    "This is the place of the Chu family''s cave? We haven''t even been in it."


    "The Chu family is a big family. It is said that there are many strong people in their family. How did Wang Daoyou provoke the Chu family?"


    Everyone was talking there.


    It is still incomprehensible that Wang Xiaofei asked everyone to chant the scriptures, and I don''t know what happened.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Stop talking, just recite the scriptures, this is also a matter of merit."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, those who could chant scriptures began to chant.


    At the beginning, the sound of chanting was not very uniform, but gradually, with the participation of monks, the whole sound of chanting became more tidy and louder.


    Originally, there were too many resentful souls in it. With everyone''s chanting, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the resentful souls were being converted. When they were sucked away by a channel, they would reply. As they were, they were all young men and women, and everyone gave Wang Xiaofei a salute before leaving.


    "That''s the third child of the Liu family!"


    "That''s the boss of the Zhao family!"


    "The genius disciple of the Black Forest Gang!"


    Everyone exclaimed when they saw the person who had been restored to a human body, and they actually recognized many people.


    "Didn''t they say that after they entered the Chu family, their cultivation has soared and they have been sent to the cultivation world?"


    Various questions were also discussed.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his merit tree again, he saw that the merit tree was growing as if it was constantly gaining nutrients, and at this time it grew a lot.


    "court death!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying roar came from inside.


    As the roar came out, several people rushed over from inside, and each one would be far away from each other.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Chu family. I recognized it. This is Chu Weican, the elite of the younger generation of the Chu family."


    "That''s Chu Laoqi, who was number one in the last Hidden Family Competition."


    When these people appeared, the live broadcast room suddenly became lively, and people who had suspected that this was not the Chu family''s Dongtian were surprised.


    "How dare you create so many resentful souls here!"


    Wang Xiaofei was really angry at this time, so many resentful souls are not just the concept of killing one or two people, there are too many people killed here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s only heart is to eradicate the Chu family.


    These people who arrived originally manipulated the resentful souls and wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei directly. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to play the scriptures things developed to this point, the people of the Chu family also knew that if Wang Xiaofei was not killed as soon as possible, The secrets of the Chu family that cannot be known will be leaked, and that is the fatal thing.


    Chu Weican shouted: "Kill!"


    Not wanting to talk more, these Chu family members rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, and when they rushed over, each of them even sacrificed some grudges in their hands.


    The grudge is a weapon for killing after enough grudges have been collected. With the release of these grudges, there are suddenly more grudges in this cave, especially many of them have reached the first floor of the foundation. Wraith.


    Seeing this, the cultivators in the live broadcast room were shocked.


    "How many people must be killed!"


    Someone was amazed.


    "This is not only killing people, but also torturing people to generate extremely strong resentment to generate resentment!"


    For this Chu family, everyone felt their evil for the first time.

 Chapter 616： Netizens are angry

    "Recite the scriptures!"


    An old Weishang said something in a deep voice, and then recited it there.


    With him taking the lead, everyone''s chanting sound came over.


    Now everyone has guessed something, knowing that the Chu family has done something that is angry with everyone, and the chanting is getting louder and louder, bringing everyone''s anger.


    The loud chanting sound came, and those resentful souls began to dissipate when they kept attacking Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei now relies entirely on the golden light of the merit tree.


    With the protection of the golden light emanating from the merit tree, those powerful resentful spirits were mental attacks and were very powerful, but they couldn''t hurt Wang Xiaofei at all.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about those resentful souls at all, but directly killed a few Chu family members.


    People on the second floor of the foundation building could be attacked and killed by Wang Xiaofei. These people who were on the air refining layer were not Wang Xiaofei''s opponents at all. After a while of rushing to kill, Chu Weican and the others had already fallen.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation. With the growth of the merit tree, a golden light suddenly swept across the merit tree. As the golden light swept across, the resentful souls that had spread all over the area instantly. Dispersed, and then rushed towards the channel.


    What a great golden light!


    The people who chanted the scriptures didn''t know this, and when they saw that so many resentful souls had been rescued during their chanting, everyone was immediately excited.


    "Master Wang, kill this Chu family."


    "Friend Wang Dao, we are rushing towards the Chu family. I didn''t expect the Chu family to be such a family. It would be hard not to eradicate them!"


    "Yes, we are rushing there too, Daoyou Wang, we will help you."


    One by one, the cultivators expressed their hatred for the Chu family for doing this.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei entered a distance toward the inside again.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei entered the inner part, at a glance, he saw a few young people standing there quietly.


    The head of the person exudes a suffocating aura.


    "hateful!"


    The headed man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s Chu Hongjun, the head of the Chu family!"


    Someone said something in surprise when they saw the person in the lead.


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback. Originally, he thought that the head of the Chu family should be an old man, but he didn''t expect this man to look amazingly young.


    The reason why it is said to be amazing is that this person''s whole body is very feminine, and although he looks average, his coquettish youth is still surprising.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the other people, netizens had already revealed their identities, but they were all elders of the Chu family.


    It stands to reason that these people should have lived for too many years. However, at first glance, these people are not old at all. They are all very young, just like young people who have just left the university. .


    Restore Dan!


    Needless to say These people should all be taking that kind of reductive pill.


    While Wang Xiaofei was still observing, Chu Hongjun roared angrily: "Wang Xiaofei, our well water does not violate river water, why did you kill us at our door?"


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "What is the situation with so many resentful souls here, I need your explanation."


    The expressions of the people of the Chu family changed slightly.


    Chu Hongjun said: "Our Chu family collected it from all over the world, why not?"


    "I know the refining method of Reduction Pill!"


    Wang Xiaofei just said that.


    As soon as he heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, Chu Hongjun said loudly: "Dare to invade my Chu family''s cave, and I will be my enemy of Chu family, kill!"


    The first to pounce towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Obviously, he didn''t want Wang Xiaofei to say more.

 Chapter 617： The factions arrive

    Even if these Chu family members possessed powerful grudges, how could they be Wang Xiaofei''s opponents? After those grudges were sacrificed, the merit tree in Wang Xiaofei''s body became active all of a sudden, and a golden light swept across from it.


    The golden light is obviously the nemesis of these grudges. As the golden light swept through, the grudges exploded suddenly, and then a large number of resentful souls were blown out from the inside. After encountering Wang Xiaofei''s golden light defense, these resentful souls instantly disappeared is overrun.


    At this time, the netizens were even more lively. Everyone found a lot of their acquaintances here. No one thought that these acquaintances died in the Chu family, and they were turned into resentful souls by the Chu family. The Chu family''s scolding came out in the live broadcast room, and those cultivators gritted their teeth one by one.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already launched an attack, and he was in the grip of hatred, and Wang Xiaofei''s golden light kept sweeping.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei''s punch had already blasted Chu Hongjun away, and after rushing into the crowd, Wang Xiaofei even punched one by one, and quickly knocked down all those who had not reached the foundation-building stage of the Chu family.


    At this moment, I saw the figure flashing at the mouth of the hole, and some cultivators had arrived with their swords.


    "Chen Yinli, the head of Emei, has met Daoyou Wang."


    "Penglai Palace Master Liu Tingting has met Wang Daoyou."


    "Donghai Palace Master Cao Yuanyuan has met Wang Daoyou."


    Three beauties came in, and they were all from the tenth level of Qi Refining.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that since the heads of the various sects were teleported away at the bottom of the sea, there had been a lack of connection among their sects. These should be the more powerful people in the sect. People also represent their abilities.


    "I''ve seen you all."


    Wang Xiaofei also saluted.


    "We happened to be together and rushed over when we got the news here. I don''t know what happened here?" Liu Tingting asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t know the situation yet. I also came here after I learned that there are too many resentful souls here. I didn''t expect that there are so many resentful souls in the Chu family. I have to check it carefully."


    During the speech, several figures flashed again, and a few more people came in.


    "I''ve seen you fellow Daoists, I''m going down to Wang Yuxuan, the head of Huangshan Mountain."


    "Cao Yuchen, the head of Mount Tai."


    "He Tianyun, the head of Tianshan."


    "Fu Guojun, the master of heaven and earth."


    "Zhao Guoya, the head of the Xiaoyao faction."


    It turned out that all the new heads of various factions came, and Wang Xiaofei did not dare to neglect them, and saw each one of them.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that they were all at the tenth level of Qi Refining.


    Seeing this Wang Xiaofei sighed endlessly. The current Chinese cultivation world is really indifferent. If people on the tenth level of qi refining were placed in the past, it was impossible for them to be the head of the sect. Now they should also be sects. The master of the.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, let''s investigate the matter of the Chu family first. From my observation, there are so many resentful souls in the Chu family. It is estimated that they have done something harmful." Fu Guojun''s expression was solemn.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I also feel that there must be something wrong here, but I just don''t know what the situation is. No matter what, manipulating so many resentful souls, this matter in itself is hurtful."


    Cao Yuanyuan said solemnly, "I suggest to search the soul of Chu Hongjun to see what they have done."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I will trouble you about this."


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei could also do soul searching, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do it himself, so he simply handed it over to them.


    "Let the head of Cao do this."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Cao Yuchen.

 Chapter 618： Restore Dan turned out to be like this

    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, it was clear that this Cao Yuchen''s cultivation was near the peak of the tenth level of Qi refining, and he was about to enter the eleventh level. He was the one with the highest cultivation level among these people.


    Nodding slightly, Cao Yuchen walked over and put his hand on Chu Hongjun''s top door.


    As the soul search progressed, Cao Yuchen''s expression changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yinli asked in confusion.


    "Damn!"


    Cao Yuchen''s face showed a strong murderous aura.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Liu Tingting couldn''t help but put her hand on the top door of another Chu family elder.


    Several of the chiefs each pulled an elder from the Chu family to search for their souls.


    Under this search, Cao Yuanyuan slapped one of the elders of the Chu family to death with one palm, and said angrily, "It''s too hateful, it should be killed!"


    At this moment, the heads of several heads were all angry, and they shot everyone in the Chu family to death with one palm.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect them to be so angry.


    Netizens were watching the situation at this time, and they were all stunned when they saw that these chiefs had shot everyone in the Chu family to death.


    "Damn it, I killed someone!" A man whose Id called Wei Drunk made a frightened expression as if he had woken up all of a sudden.


    More people asked in confusion.


    "Master Wang, what''s the situation, and why did you kill the Chu family?" A netizen named Lagumi asked very unhappily, and even said, "We are a society based on the rule of law, how can we kill people indiscriminately? "


    There was even a man named Lishang who spoke a lot about the construction of the legal system.


    At this time, Liu Tingting and others said to Wang Xiaofei: "Wang Daoyou, this Chu family is so hateful, they caught young men and women, especially energetic men and women, and cut them with a knife, until they cultivated their grievances. After coming out, I put it into the furnace for exercise, and I even added the corpses of the cultivators who also made grievances, and used this method to refine their original essence, so as to create a reduction pill."


    What?


    The netizens were all blown up at this time, and those cultivators were even more surprised.


    "Come on, let''s go to their alchemy field to see."


    Fu Guojun took the lead and strode forward.


    Everyone went in with them.


    After walking for a while, everyone saw a large fence here. As everyone walked in, even Wang Xiaofei, who was used to seeing life and death, kept breathing in.


    That''s horrible!


    At a glance, what Wang Xiaofei and the others saw were the pillars, each of which had a person hanging on it, and then a specially set knife was cutting their bodies with one knife at a time.


    All kinds of howls filled the world When I looked at the field, one by one pill furnace was placed there, and blood water flowed into the pill furnace.


    When have netizens ever seen such a tragic image, the whole is a **** on earth.


    "Should kill!"


    The Lishang netizen who talked about the construction of the legal system for a long time was full of foul language and cursed.


    Cao Yuchen said solemnly at this time: "The Chu family did not know where they got the restoration pill, and they used the wraiths of a hundred ordinary people and the wraith of a cultivator to refine it, so that they can refine it. After refining a recovery pill, I really don''t know how many people they killed!"


    Some people from the sect who had obtained the reductive pill were silent at this time, and no one thought that the reductive pill was obtained in this way.


    "Kill it!" Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice, for such a family, there is really no need for them to exist anymore.

 Chapter 619： Wang Xiaofeis knowledge

    After searching the various treasures of the Chu family, Wang Xiaofei had several jade slips in his hand, as well as some evil exercises obtained by the Chu family.


    In front of these heads and netizens, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "I think everyone knows the evil of the Chu family, and their exercises like this are absolutely impossible to spread, even if you find the restoration of the Chu family. Please do not refine the refining method of Dan, otherwise the cultivation world will surely attack it."


    Cao Yuchen said seriously: "I swear here, if the content of the reduction pill is refined or spread, the gods will punish it!"


    One by one the chiefs swore an oath.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Well, there is no need for these evil things to exist anymore."


    While talking, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei spew out a real fire, and then saw that the jade slips and the like were completely burned.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "The people here are helpless, you can decide, I won''t participate anymore."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the cave.


    The Chu family still has a lot of treasures. They exchanged too many resources through the reduction pill. Wang Xiaofei didn''t take anything away. He believes that these resources are needed more by all sects now.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei leave, the heads of the sects all bowed, and they also understood in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei had given them so many resources, and respect for Wang Xiaofei rose in everyone''s hearts.


    After coming out of the Chu family, Wang Xiaofei also felt annoyed. He really did not expect that the Chu family would do such a humiliating thing. The time to restore the Danchu family''s business is not short. It''s really too many people to know.


    The live broadcast has been closed, Wang Xiaofei found a place to sit down, and really sighed at what happened. In the eyes of some cultivating families, this life is like a weed.


    At this moment, Yang Mi''s phone also called.


    Yang Mi said on the phone: "Wang Daoyou, you have done a good job with the Chu family. I didn''t expect the Chu family to be such a family. The superiors were outraged by this, and they have instructed to crack down on the Chu family. This is absolutely not allowed. family exists."


    "Well, the Chu family has developed for so many years, and they have done a lot of bad things. We need to crack down on them. I hope the country will take advantage of this to crack down on human trafficking and other crimes."


    "Don''t worry, this matter has become a major event for the country."


    "I have such an idea that ruling the country according to the law is a good thing. On top of conviction, if some small things are not severely punished, they will develop into big things. Although petty theft is a small thing, if If we impose a heavier sentence, we can prevent this kind of criminal behavior from the source. If the act of cheating is also dealt with as a serious crime, it can also be eliminated. I feel that our country has not solved the problem of seriousness in terms of sentencing. I suggest that you tell me about my request."


    Yang Mi really didn''t dare to underestimate Wang Xiaofei''s opinion now, and hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, I will report your suggestion."


    "Well, as long as you dare to do bad things, you should be prepared to suffer the consequences of doing bad things. It''s okay to kill more people!"


    Yang Mi obviously felt the murderous aura in Wang Xiaofei''s words, and when he thought about the affairs of the Chu family, he knew in his heart that it was the affairs of the Chu family that inspired Wang Xiaofei''s murderous aura.


    After some gossip, Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Wang Daoyou, it''s still about the biochemical person. The country attaches great importance to this matter and plans to announce it to the whole people, but I don''t know if you are ready?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised the courage of the leadership core, and announced the development direction of biochemical people to the whole people. This is not something ordinary people can do.

 Chapter 620： Variety

    Since this is the case, of course Wang Xiaofei will not hold back, so he said seriously: "Don''t worry, I have a specific operation method for this matter, and I will immediately go to the capital to give you the method of generating this kind of biochemical person."


    Now Wang Xiaofei can think of it, it is not something he can control by himself. If society wants to move forward, sooner or later, this biochemical person will appear. Even if he is against it, it is just delaying the time of its appearance. Now If I can still control it on Earth, I can just give this technology to the country and see what direction it will develop.


    Yang Mi relaxed after hearing this, and praised: "Wang Daoyou, you are so refreshing."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The most difficult thing in the manufacturing method is the cultivation of the blood of monsters. My solution for this matter is to use a special method to purify the blood of animals, so that the problem of obtaining the blood of monsters can be solved. In addition, I also have a way to prevent the cyborg from becoming a monster when it evolves."


    Yang Mi said happily: "If this is the case, our development will speed up."


    Wang Xiaofei wondered about her: "After the development of biochemical humans, Chinese people are like this. How do you handle foreigners?"


    Yang Mi said: "Since it is globalization, we will help them evolve, but the amount will be very small."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this kind of thing is not as smart as the country, so it is better to leave it to the country.


    In fact, in Wang Xiaofei''s mind, the development of this kind of cyborg doesn''t make much sense. The cyborg is the highest level of cultivation in the Golden Core Stage, which is really not enough to see in front of powerful cultivators.


    Forget it, Yang Mi and the others are also very reasonable. Most of them are ordinary people. If they don''t have spiritual roots, it is not a bad thing to develop into biochemical people.


    "Oh, yes, that Cao Zhenghua said he wanted to see you."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the man who came with his aircraft.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived in the capital, he came directly to a room.


    After entering here, except for a few guards on the tenth floor of Qi Refining, I did not see any other people. The country still showed a very friendly attitude towards Cao Zhenghua.


    "The king is friendly."


    Cao Zhenghua stood up when he saw Wang Xiaofei, and while talking, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "They all said that you didn''t build a foundation, why are you so powerful?"


    "You invited me to ask about this?"


    Cao Zhenghua shook his head and said, "I''m just curious, I didn''t expect there are experts like you on the earth, I''m not wronged!"


    "Tell me, what''s up with UU Reading ?"


    "Actually, I don''t have much status on the planet I return to Earth. Now that I''m on Earth, I also have some ideas. As long as people on Earth value me, I''m willing to pass on all the knowledge I know. I don''t trust them. I just need you to make a promise to me."


    Looking at Cao Zhenghua, Wang Xiaofei said, "As long as you are sincere, I believe Huaxia will not treat you badly."


    Cao Zhenghua didn''t speak, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the change in his expression, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was waiting for his promise, so he could only say: "Since this is the case, I will promise you, as long as your heart is with Huaxia, I will keep you safe."


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the confidence to say such a thing, but now he can.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that from now on, the development of this earth has been influenced by himself, and he does not know what direction it will develop in the next step.


    ---30 broke out, is there any reward?

 Chapter 621： The specific situation of Homecoming Star...

    After telling Yang Mi about Cao Zhenghua''s request, Yang Mi immediately went to report to his superiors.


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and chatted with Cao Zhenghua about things on the home planet. After chatting, Wang Xiaofei found out that the population on the home planet had already surpassed that of the earth, and the most important thing was that it was basically a planet of the Huaxia tribe, and foreigners There are very few races.


    "You said there are ten great powers there?"


    "Well, it''s still what you call the feudal era. It''s just that there are more cultivators. There are many masters in such a place. However, under normal circumstances, people who have reached the golden core are for their own development space or for the reason of life extension. They will all set foot on the Tao of Heaven again, and the highest ones left behind are those of the Golden Core Stage.¡±


    "There are still people from the Jindan period in that place?" This was really beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations.


    Cao Zhenghua looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "Since Wang Daoyou wants to protect me, I will naturally tell you the truth. Indeed, I was worried that you would kill me, so I concealed it a little, and only told you that Guidixing has a building. The people under the foundation, in fact, your earth can only provide advanced spiritual grass and spiritual objects to people under the second floor of the foundation, but the return to the earth is different, and the above has resources below the Jindan period. , so, as long as you put in a little effort, you can find the resources of the Golden Core Stage."


    Wang Xiaofei pondered for a while and said: "According to you, the road to heaven is a person who automatically abandons the teleportation according to the personal cultivation level. As long as the cultivation level is reached, can it start again?"


    Cao Zhenghua nodded and said: "It is indeed such a situation, the way of heaven is a very mysterious passage, formed naturally, it has some kind of connection with the cultivation star, this is something that none of us can detect, our cultivation Because it has not been achieved, we can only believe that this Heavenly Dao was formed naturally, but I suspect that this Heavenly Dao is also set up by the Almighty.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei probed his inheritance and found no such thing either.


    "In this way, this way of heaven is equivalent to a train, except that when the train arrives at each small station, it will leave those who do not meet the standards!"


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s mouth.


    Cao Zhenghua also smiled and said: "It is indeed such a situation, and this is also the conclusion that the experts on the home planet have come to after researching, so many people on the home planet are concerned about whether to move forward or not. hesitant."


    "Why?"


    "Wang Daoyou, you think, if this matter is true, it is absolutely impossible to set foot on the road of heaven under the foundation. To which planet?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "That''s true. If there are resources on the Earth Returning Star, everyone might not leave so early."


    "So, this is where everyone is hesitant. If you stay in the return to the earth, you will have all kinds of enjoyment. If you step on the heavens, you can reach the cultivation star. There must be a lot of resources, but will a newcomer get resources after arriving?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, it was really such a situation. After the newcomers arrived at the Cultivation Star where there were many cultivators, it was estimated that their life would not be any better than that of the Returning Earth.


    "It seems that many people will have to set foot on the way of heaven after reaching Jindan."


    "Yes, there is a situation in Returning Earth Star. As long as it is a big man, they will think about getting into the golden core before leaving, but some low-level people will leave when they reach the foundation."


    Understood!

 Chapter 622： Hazards of the Earth

    Wang Xiaofei now has a full understanding of the situation of the return to the earth. On that planet, the key depends on everyone''s access to resources. If there are forces who can obtain resources, everyone will not easily set foot on heaven. the way.


    "In this way, there are not too many people who have established foundations on the return to the earth to the Jindan level, and those in the Jindan stage will leave again, so most of the people who will come to Earth are those who have a relatively good family background. However, such people are used to enjoying it, how could they go to the resource-poor place on Earth? There are only explorers like you!"


    Cao Zhenghua said with a wry smile: "Although there are many resources on the home planet, most of these resources are in the hands of sects, countries and big families. People like us can only try to go to some surrounding planets. Find resources."


    "However, Fellow Daoist Wang, I have to remind you of another situation. The people on the return to the earth know about the Tao of Heaven, but the cultivators on some planets on the way do not know the Tao of Heaven. The situation, after they know about the planet Earth, it is inevitable that they will not come to Earth, and now the location of the Earth should be known to everyone, you have to be on guard."


    "What is Guidixing''s attitude towards foreigners?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "You want to ask the Earthlings after they arrive at the Earth-returning star, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, if the next step is to develop towards the interstellar, the people of the earth will definitely reach the home planet. What will be the situation then?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "If an aircraft like me is built, it will take a year to reach the home planet. The home planet does not exclude outsiders. However, due to the problem of the road, most of the transmissions are made by this one on the earth. The people of the orientation arrive at the home planet, and the aliens can only arrive from the planets on the parallel path.¡±


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also almost understood that it is not only a planet like the earth that can transmit people to the cultivation star, and the channels to the cultivation star exist on many planets.


    "How much do you know about Cultivation Star?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Shaking his head, Cao Zhenghua said: "After arriving at Jindan, there is a kind of map of heaven. It is said that they can see the situation of some comprehension stars. We don''t know what the specific situation is, and they won''t say it. After getting the map of heaven. , they will have to leave the Returning Star."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, if the biochemical person arrived at the Earth-Returning Star, given that the biochemical human had the cultivation base of the Jindan stage, it was not impossible to establish a country, and it might complicate the Earth-Returning Star.


    "Is there any magic weapon or the like to deal with the master of Jindan stage?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "Yes, because cultivators have a longer life expectancy, we still conducted some research. The country has some magic weapons for the masters of the golden core stage, and they can kill the golden core masters."


    After asking about these things, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly: "Very good, you can help the Huaxia government make your kind of aircraft, I believe they also need people like you, although the resources here are less, when the aircraft here are almost manufactured. When the time comes, we will march to the return planet, and then you will go back together."


    Cao Zhenghua nodded, he knew that this was a very good result for him.


    Sure enough, when Yang Mi came back, he made a clear statement that as long as Cao Zhenghua fully helped the Huaxia government, the government could give him the full authority to preside over the manufacturing. Of course, he would send someone to follow him.

 Chapter 623： Dongtian Construction

    After Wang Xiaofei was busy with the things here, he returned to the Wangjiadongtian.


    The development of things was beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations. He didn''t expect that there is such a transmission method in the transmission of the heavenly way. Wang Xiaofei thought of those people who were teleported away from the earth, and many of them were forced to rely on body refining techniques. When those who set foot on the Heavenly Dao thought that these people might not have reached the Cultivation Star now, but landed on a certain planet, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh.


    You can''t force anything to do anything!


    When thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei had already landed at the mouth of the cave.


    When he took a step, Wang Xiaofei had already entered.


    As soon as I entered it, I found that the construction here was in progress, and there were a large number of soldiers working there.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    There was surprise in the mother''s voice.


    Lu Xianglian was watching the construction situation when she noticed Wang Xiaofei and shouted in surprise.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "The speed of construction here is too fast. We have all divided our labor and watched one piece. I happen to be here."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly. When his parents knew that this place would be built into a cave of the Wang family, they were excited.


    Walking towards the inside with my mother, there are construction scenes along the way. Although it is built in the way of a garden, in order to be strong, a modern construction method is adopted. It is inevitable that this place will become a large construction site.


    Looking at the construction situation here, Wang Xiaofei was thinking that after he has a house for refining, he still needs to refine some defensive houses that cultivators live in.


    When he came to a small courtyard that had just been completed, Wang Xiaofei saw that it had already been arranged.


    "You live here now?"


    "Yeah, it''s much more free here than the Kunlun School, and it''s better to be in your own home."


    Lu Xianglian is now getting younger and younger, and her whole person is full of vigor and vitality.


    "elder brother!"


    At this time, Wang Caixia also heard the news and came back, and she was happy when she saw Wang Xiaofei.


    "How is your cultivation situation now?"


    Since Wang Caixia started to practice, her whole body has changed a lot, and her whole body is full of spiritual energy.


    "I''m on the second level of Qi refining!"


    Wang Xiaocai said something very contentedly.


    Wang Xiaofei threw a ring to him and said, "This ring is for you. It contains a lot of cultivation resources that I have collected."


    Everyone has always been a storage bag. It is rare to have a ring. Wang Caixia''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Great I also have a ring!"


    After he said that, he hugged Wang Xiaofei and kissed him before entering the house happily.


    Seeing Xiaomei''s happy look, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, rings are not lacking in the cultivation world, they are everywhere.


    Lu Xianglian laughed and scolded, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What are you busy with now? What about the Green Water Village?"


    "Lvshui Village has developed into a tourist area. My original intention was to make the villagers there rich. Now even if I don''t care, they have made a fortune by relying on the tourism resources. I don''t have much to stay there. big meaning."


    Lu Xianglian was worried: "Those sects and families are here because of your face. If you quit, will they have any opinions?"


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "After that place passed through my lead veins, the spirit veins entered those hills, and now they can''t drive them away, even if they chase them away, there are such hills of spiritual energy, which is of great benefit to their cultivation. "


    "That''s good, I''m worried they have opinions."

 Chapter 624： live your own life

    While they were talking, Jiang Qiuer and the others also came back.


    Regarding Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Qiu''er was not shy at all, and directly helped Wang Xiaofei pour the tea, and then asked what was wrong.


    Seeing Jiang Qiu''er like this, Wang Xiaofei''s mood became much better because of Liu Mei''s affairs.


    Wang Xiaofei was also thinking that his mood must not be affected by one thing. This kind of thing will inevitably happen in his long cultivation career. This time it is a good experience.


    After looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei told everyone about the matter of returning to Earth.


    After hearing this, Xun Qiuying sighed: "I didn''t expect such a thing, what we know is that the Yellow Emperor took away 100,000 people, but we didn''t expect it, now it seems that the Yellow Emperor only took a few people with him. After entering the world of self-cultivation, a large number of people still stay on the return to earth."


    Cai Shuixiang said: "Xiao Fei, it seems that the country is planning to develop biochemical humans. What do you think about this matter? According to your understanding, the biochemical humans will definitely not be able to reach the golden core. This is not Did it hurt a lot of people?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "I also have some discussions with the country about this matter. People who can''t bring qi into the body, that is, people without spiritual roots, can voluntarily become biochemical people, and those who are over forty, even if they are People who haven''t developed much by absorbing air into the body can also voluntarily become cyborgs."


    Wang Xiongshan sighed and said: "Earth, whether it''s the Earth, the resources are extremely scarce, where are there so many cultivation resources, I feel that the earth will eventually become a world of biochemical humans, and then it will be How many can be cultivated?"


    Wang Caixia said: "Dad, do you think the earth has broken the inheritance of cultivators?"


    Wang Xiongshan said, "Isn''t it?"


    Wang Caixia smiled and said: "Brother said, only those who have reached the foundation stage can be sent to the cultivation star, so why can''t the biochemical people reach it, as long as the biochemical people reach the cultivation star, can their descendants be able to cultivate? "


    Wang Xiongshan slapped his thigh and said, "What you said makes sense. We can let the biochemical people set foot on the road of heaven."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about this matter, and now he has to nod his head when he thinks about it seriously: "Yes, if the biochemical people have reached the cultivation level above the foundation, they can set foot on the cultivation star, and then their The descendants will belong to the native earthlings on the Cultivation Star, and my inheritance in China will not be broken!"


    With this kind of understanding, Wang Xiaofei''s original concerns were completely dispelled, and he smiled slightly: "If you say this, my original concerns are gone, since the country wants to develop, the development of biochemical people is not too bad. It''s not one direction, I think too much."


    Lu Xianglian said: "Xiao Fei, now you are a cultivator, don''t worry about the worldly things, I have discussed it with everyone, and the affairs of a few children and you have to be settled. It''s done, anyway, this is the place of our Wang family, you can go there as you want to live, what do you think?"


    Hearing what his mother said, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the beauties, what he saw was that they were full of anxiety.


    Wang Xiaofei had already thought about this for a long time. As long as everyone did not object, he would not act as a hypocrite against his own ideas, so he nodded slightly and said, "As long as everyone has no objection, I have no objection either."


    At this moment, Lu Xianglian was full of smiles and said, "That''s right."

 Chapter 625： no credit

    Based on Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation situation, he can ride his sword very fast, so he doesn''t have to worry that his work in the village will be affected.


    The marriage will be handled at home, so Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Besides, now that he just eats dinner and moves in together, there is no need to make it more complicated.


    Live your own life, don''t care what others say, this is the idea of ??the parents and the idea of ??several women.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. In the future, their family will be in the cave, and outsiders don''t know how they live.


    After putting a lot of training resources that he had obtained during this time in a place protected by a formation in the cave, and after refining a large number of medicinal pills for everyone, Wang Xiaofei rode his sword and arrived in the countryside.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked to the gate of the township government, he met Cao Zhengfei, the deputy head of the township, who just came out.


    When Cao Zhengfei saw Wang Xiaofei, his face changed, he forced a smile, and shook hands with Wang Xiaofei, "You''re back?"


    The questioning seemed to be very cold, and the enthusiasm was pretended at first glance.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that this kid was very dissatisfied with the ranking ahead of him after he came here, and he had a lot of opinion on himself, so he didn''t show much enthusiasm, he smiled slightly and said, "Well, I''m back."


    When he finished speaking, Cao Zhengfei strode away.


    When looking at Cao Zhengfei, Wang Xiaofei could clearly see that Cao Zhengfei had a smug look.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei entered the village compound.


    Today the sun is high and the weather is very hot. Wang Xiaofei learned to wear a straw hat.


    Just as he opened the door and went in and sat down, Wang Xiaofei was about to visit the village when Lu Li, a party and government secretary, walked in.


    "It''s Lu Li!"


    I still have a good impression of this woman, Wang Xiaofei, who dares to do things steadfastly.


    "Chief Wang, are you back?"


    "Yeah, I just arrived. I''m planning to go to the office to sit and see what''s going on."


    Lu Li glanced outside the door and said in a low voice, "Head of Wang Xiang, something has happened to you in the past few days. You don''t know. Now the water diversion of Xieyang Village has been reported, and the credit is given. It is Cao Zhengfei, and now the township has also issued a document, Cao Zhengfei will be the resident leader of Xieyang Village and Kuoshan Village, and you will no longer be the leader there."


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised: "When did this happen?"


    "It was decided at a meeting yesterday Don''t you know?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that when he didn''t want to show up, he didn''t care too much about it, so he smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter who is responsible, as long as he can do his job well."


    Lu Li sighed: "I have heard some legends about this. It is said that the materials that were originally reported were your grades. As a result, a leader in the city said something, and Cao Zhengfei turned out to be a proposing rainbow to attract water. leader."


    When Wang Xiaofei listened to this, his face was also a little ugly. He had heard of this kind of credit for taking people''s credit for a long time, but he really didn''t think that his own credit would also be taken away.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this kind of credit, but the fact that he clearly took away the meritorious camp made Wang Xiaofei a little unhappy.


    "Mr. Wang, I heard that there is someone behind Cao Zhengfei."


    After saying this, Lu Li shook her head.


    Wang Xiaofei also pondered here at this time, feeling that someone was really taking his credit for this matter.

 Chapter 626： Wang Xiaofei is not happy

    In fact, the people in the township knew in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei was the one who really led the water to Xieyang Village. Now that this has happened, everyone is not convinced. Whether it can rectify what Cao Zhengfei wants to see.


    Glancing at Lu Li, Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you in conflict with the deputy mayor Cao?"


    Now Wang Xiaofei does everything with more consideration. After passing some things, he understands in his heart that there is no love for no reason in this world. Lu Li suddenly came to tell her about it, but there is a calculation in it.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Li said, "I''ll just tell you the matter anyway."


    After speaking, Lu Li walked out.


    Looking at the back of Lu Li''s departure, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile. It is estimated that this woman really has something to do with Cao Zhengfei.


    After laughing, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. It was his pleasure to give credit to him, but his credit was taken away for no apparent reason. This is not a trivial matter.


    To swallow this credit is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei closed the door and walked towards the office.


    After going upstairs, Wang Xiaofei went to Wei Jing''s office first.


    "Hello, Wei Xiang, I''m back." Wang Xiaofei said that he had checked in.


    When Wei Jing looked up and saw Wang Xiaofei, her expression changed slightly, then Wei Jing stood up with a smile and said, "Headmaster Wang is back, sit down quickly, I''ll make tea for you."


    While speaking, Wei Jing went to make tea.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the shape of the back of this woman, and then looked at the tightness of the buttocks due to the skirt when receiving the water, thinking that this woman is really a woman with a figure.


    When he came over with a teacup and placed it on the coffee table in front of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei looked up and saw the ravine, and his heart was swayed, thinking that this woman is really expected.


    Taking a breath, Wang Xiaofei said with a serious look, "Thank you very much."


    After smiling, Wei Jing sat down and said, "Who are you going to visit this time?" When Wang Xiaofei asked for leave, the excuse was an elderly person. In fact, everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei''s so-called elderly people were some people in the orphanage.


    "Well, when I was young, there were many people who cared about me. I just went to visit them this time. Everyone is fine."


    "It''s not easy for you. It''s a good thing to be able to remember your roots."


    After chatting for a while Wei Jing said casually: "The village has made some fine-tuning of your work, the work in charge remains the same, but the affairs of those two villages have been replaced by Cao Zhengfei, I was going to tell you about this."


    "Oh, the poverty alleviation in those two villages is a major event. I don''t know who will be responsible?"


    "The village decided that Comrade Cao Zhengfei would be in charge. Comrade Cao Zhengfei had already proposed the matter of the rainbow absorbing water."


    "Who looks so ugly?" Wang Xiaofei suddenly said that.


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Jing looked at Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei''s words made Wei Jing''s heart tremble. This was because he was not satisfied with the arrangement of this matter.


    Wei Jing''s eyes flickered for a while, but she didn''t know what she was thinking, and said softly: "After the water is available, the development of those two villages will have momentum, and poverty alleviation will become easier. Let Comrade Cao Zhengfei be responsible for it. I also saw that your ability is very strong, this time I plan to let you take charge of the security affairs, it is considered that you have been transferred back from the village, and you can concentrate on the security in the township."


    Obviously, the woman deliberately avoided Wang Xiaofei''s words.

 Chapter 627： Wang Xiaofei wants to do something...

    Sitting here for a while with Wei Jing, Wang Xiaofei could see that Wei Jing also favored Cao Zhengfei in this matter.


    It seems that this kid''s backstage is a bit tough!


    What kind of backstage does Cao Zhengfei have? Why are the top and second leaders in favor of Cao Zhengfei in this matter.


    After arriving at Li Jie and reporting his return, Li Jie''s attitude was similar to Wei Jing''s.


    Come on, this matter is an attitude from top to bottom, that is really because Cao Zhengfei''s backstage is very hard.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of Li Jie''s place, he saw Cao Zhengfei coming back from outside at a glance.


    At this time, Cao Zhengfei was obviously very proud. His face was full of smiles. He smiled at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, where are you going?"


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei was really angry this time. Li Jie called himself Xiao Wang, and this kid even learned to call him that. Does he really think he is a sick cat?


    "Oh, it''s Comrade Cao, let''s go out for a walk." Wang Xiaofei didn''t call the elder of his hometown any more.


    Cao Zhengfei was obviously stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "Xieyang Village still has some specialties, Xiao Wang, I proposed the water diversion for Xieyang Village a long time ago, and I have been doing it all the time. Now I finally It is a success, I will help them develop in the next step, this time the city has allocated some funds for these two villages, alas, I am tired."


    Saying so, he hurried in.


    Funded?


    Wang Xiaofei, who was originally very angry, was not angry at this time. He thought that Cao Zhengfei had the means to get the funds to develop the two villages, which was a good thing. What should be angry about, he can do things well, let him do it, and he can focus on public security.


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care about the struggle for power and profit here. As long as everyone thinks about the villagers, he can completely let go of his grievances. As long as Cao Zhengfei is really doing things for the villagers, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind letting him take the credit for himself.


    With such an idea in mind, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the township police station.


    The township police station is not far from the township government. It is a small yard. It doesn''t look very good at first glance. There is only a police car parked, as well as several motorcycles and bicycles.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked in, the doorman recognized Wang Xiaofei and hurriedly said, "Mr. Wang, are you here?"


    "Is Cao Jie here?"


    "Director Cao is out."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and walked inside.


    After looking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, there was enough mess in here.


    "Chief Wang, are you here?" Jiang Tao trotted out from somewhere.


    Since this kid did a business with Wang Xiaofei and saw Wang Xiaofei''s greatness, he had a feeling of admiration in his heart, and at this time he also looked respectful.


    "No task today?"


    "That''s the case in the township, not much."


    Jiang Tao said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei began to look around under the guidance of Jiang Tao.


    Jiang Tao also quickly dialed Cao Jie''s number, and after the call, he was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Wang, Director Cao is working on errands and can''t come for a while."


    Don''t look at Wang Xiaofei and didn''t pay attention, in fact, Wang Xiaofei''s ear is very powerful, he directly heard Cao Jie playing mahjong on the phone.


    This kid is playing mahjong, but he says he is doing business!


    Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the people in this township did not regard themselves as the deputy mayor.


    It seems that they don''t know how powerful they are unless the whole thing comes out.

 Chapter 628： are watching

    "Mr. Wang, why don''t you go in and sit again, and I''ll report to you about the work?"


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Jiang Tao looked at Wang Xiaofei''s leaving back, and was in a daze for a while, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Back in his office, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about how to open up the situation.


    Wang Xiaofei had never thought about seizing power or anything, but from this series of things, we can see that if he doesn''t have the power in his hands, he can''t do anything he wants.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked towards Cao Zhengfei''s office.


    Cao Zhengfei''s office is adjacent to Wang Xiaofei''s office. When Wang Xiao was about to knock on the door, he heard Cao Zhengfei obviously whispering something to someone.


    "I understand, don''t worry, the project will definitely be handed over to you, what is our relationship?"


    "Cao Township Chief, I went to play in the county tonight, and there are a few water spirits."


    "Haha, you kid, that''s fine, I''ll go and help identify it at night."


    "Cao Township Chief, this time we will definitely make a lot of money when we finish it. Just do the following things casually. Anyway, circle the money first."


    As they spoke, the two of them laughed tacitly.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    Although the words of the two were very vague, Wang Xiaofei understood something. This involved the issue of funds allocated above. Cao Zhengfei teamed up with a certain boss, and it was estimated that a large amount of money would go into their pockets. In addition, Cao Zhengfei and the boss are still very close. Will the two go to play with women tonight?


    When he learned about these situations, Wang Xiaofei laughed. He was angry about this and they bumped into each other, so don''t blame yourself.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that Cao Zhengfei could get funds to help poor villages like Xieyang Village. won''t let them go.


    During the working hours of the day, Wang Xiaofei seemed very busy. No one came to report to him at all. Even Cao Jie from the police station didn''t come to report at all. He simply ignored Wang Xiaofei''s existence.


    The cadres in the township were also secretly observing what was happening. When Wang Xiaofei arrived in the township on the first day, the strength of the meeting really caught everyone''s attention At first everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei had a backstage, He was in awe, but it turned out that all of Wang Xiaofei''s credit was taken by others. Now, seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, everyone sighed inwardly, this Wang Xiaofei has no background at all.


    In fact, not only the general cadres in the township, but even Li Jie was secretly observing Wang Xiaofei''s situation. This time, someone from Cao Zhengfei''s backstage took the shot. Li Jie also pushed the boat along the way, and wanted to use this to see what Wang Xiaofei was like. Case.


    I didn''t see anything in Wang Xiaofei all morning, and when no leader called to say something, Li Jie lit a cigarette and started smoking there.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. Anyway, he had already made up his mind. Today, he will borrow Cao Zhengfei to stand up, so that they can see his means.


    Time passed by, and after work, Cao Zhengfei walked outside in a suit.


    What everyone saw was that when Cao Zhengfei went outside the township government, a car had stopped there to pick him up. After getting into the car, Cao Zhengfei had already left the township.


    Wang Xiaofei also came out of the office with a hand behind his back, and then entered his room.

 Chapter 629： follow up

    After getting a stand-in to sit in the house and reading, Wang Xiaofei left the village after he sacrificed the hidden talisman.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s method, people in the village could only see Wang Xiaofei reading in the house, but would not know that he had left.


    His consciousness had already locked Cao Zhengfei, and Wang Xiaofei was not too anxious when he arrived. When he flashed his figure, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived in the county.


    After finding a tea room, Wang Xiaofei went in and sat down and asked for a pot of tea.


    Cao Zhengfei''s car was too slow, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what they were going to do next, so he could only wait here for their arrival.


    The tea room is good. The music here is very relaxing. Wang Xiaofei sits here and sips tea while closing his eyes and resting.


    When I listened carefully, there are many people playing mahjong here, and the sound of mahjong is everywhere.


    For a long time, I didn''t pay attention to the situation of the spirit grass in the ring. When I had time, Wang Xiaofei looked into the ring.


    At this glance, Wang Xiaofei is also full of surprises. The spirit grass inside is now growing very gratifyingly, especially Wang Xiaofei brought the drip irrigation technology into the ring, and equipped with an energy supply facility. After adding water to the divine liquid After watering, there is no need for him to manage the current spirit grass at all, and the growth state is very good.


    After Wang Xiaofei planted some mature spirit herbs, he thought that he would take the time to refine some more medicinal pills. Although he didn''t need it, his family did. At least he had to keep enough medicinal pills that they could build a foundation.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei sensed in his consciousness that Cao Zhengfei and the others had arrived at a restaurant.


    This kid really enjoys it!


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry when he arrived. He sat here while comprehending the secret of his own cultivation, while waiting for Cao Zhengfei and their next actions.


    Sure enough, after eating, Cao Zhengfei and the others headed for a bathing center.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was almost the same. After leaving the tea room, Wang Xiaofei found a place to hide the talisman again, and unfolded his figure to the bathing center.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived here, he knew that Cao Zhengfei and the others had entered the upstairs at a glance. When he glanced again, he found that the elevators here were guarded by special personnel, and only acquaintances could enter.


    will play!


    This place can''t help Wang Xiaofei at all, the hidden talisman is in his body Just when two people entered, Wang Xiaofei also entered the elevator.


    When he got out of the elevator, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was another world. Some pretty girls were wearing revealing dresses to greet people.


    When he got inside again, Wang Xiaofei saw Cao Zhengfei and the others were already sitting on the sofa below, and there was already a group of women standing there on the runway waiting for them to order.


    When looking at the more revealing women, Wang Xiaofei saw numbers on their skirts.


    Cao Zhengfei was obviously very excited at this time. He looked and looked at the women there, and only then ordered two good-looking women.


    When he looked at the little fat man who followed him, the man also ordered two women, and then both of them happily led the women to their respective rooms.


    Wang Xiaofei had never seen such a thing before, and was curious about everything here. After watching it for a while, he saw that everyone left with women one by one.


    There is such a place!

 Chapter 630： female ghost

    When Wang Xiaofei just walked to an aisle, his eyes narrowed, and he saw a female ghost standing in that aisle.


    what''s the situation?


    The female ghost looks very good-looking, with long hair fluttering, her body is now completely ****, and when she looks at her face, her face is covered in blood.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked towards the female ghost, the female ghost obviously thought that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t see her, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei like this. When Wang Xiaofei came to her, the female ghost even stuck out her tongue and her hands seemed to be facing Wang Xiaofei. catch.


    When one right hand was stretched out, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the female ghost''s neck and led her into an empty room.


    After entering this place, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "People and ghosts have different paths, why are you still here?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s voice, when the female ghost was about to run out in surprise, she found that she couldn''t move at all, and her whole body was fixed there by a powerful force.


    "How can you see me?"


    The female ghost actually spoke, and the expression on her face became even more terrifying when she spoke.


    "Tell me, what happened to you." Wang Xiaofei also knew that female ghosts were not ordinary, and wandering here showed that she had some kind of grievance and was unwilling to leave.


    After struggling for a while, the female ghost realized that Wang Xiaofei was not an ordinary person, she became quiet and no longer struggled, and suddenly knelt down towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "Shangxian, please decide for me."


    When Wang Xiaofei burst out with true energy, the gloomy aura surrounding the female ghost had been dispelled by him, and then he saw that the female ghost had recovered, and the whole person looked very beautiful, especially with an elegant air. temperament.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised when he saw that the female ghost who was no longer covered in blood was so beautiful.


    "Tell me, if there is any grievance, I will help you!"


    The voice of the female ghost was actually very nice. Wang Xiaofei listened to it for a while before realizing that the girl was actually a female college student who was kidnapped. She was originally here to travel, but the boss here took a fancy to her, and she was taken away. When they got here, when the boss was about to **** her, he kicked the boss''s lower body, and then slammed into the wall in front of the thugs and died.


    When he learned about this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s expression also changed. He originally wanted to rectify Cao Zhengfei, but he didn''t expect this place to be like this.


    "How many people died here?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    During the questioning, Wang Xiaofei''s powerful consciousness swept around.


    "I met several girls who were killed by them. If you don''t listen to them, you can only end up dead.


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a ghost charm and went out.


    This is the first time that Wang Xiaofei has used this ghost charm.


    When Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the ghost charm, he saw a sudden gloomy wind in this room, and then one by one ghosts appeared in this room.


    When looking at these ghosts, Wang Xiaofei found that there are more than ten female ghosts and two men. These ghosts are all blue-faced and fangs, and there are various ways to die.


    When he saw the situation of these ghosts, Wang Xiaofei already knew in his heart that this place is not a good place, and the people here have done too many secretly evil things.


    I never thought I would come across such a place!


    Wang Xiaofei has now decided to take care of these people.


    ----- 40 more, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 631： Guisha Financial Bureau

    Fifteen ghosts of men and women!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that there were so many ghosts, he was also shocked. So many people died in such a place without being known. One can imagine what kind of place this place is.


    This is obviously the people who died in this building, and how many people died at the hands of these people?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to apply for justice for the deceased this time.


    "Tell me, how did you all die?" Wang Xiaofei saw that there was only one bed in it, and sat down.


    Facing such a master as Wang Xiaofei, these ghosts could not have any resistance at all, and they all told Wang Xiaofei about their deaths.


    Quietly listening to these ghosts, Wang Xiaofei became more and more angry. This place is controlled by a gang of Tiger Gang. This gang is divided into two parts. It is also a big taxpayer in the county. However, through the formal enterprises, this gang secretly does too many shameful things, kidnapping, blackmailing, drug trafficking, prostitution, all kinds of evil things are done. .


    Not only that, this gang will use some means to kill the disobedient people, and many people die at the hands of this gang.


    However, it is such a gang that has done all its bad deeds. Every year, it pretends to donate money to charity, and is constantly commended by the superiors.


    These more than ten people are all people who died in this building.


    After figuring out the situation, Wang Xiaofei looked at the ghosts and said, "Have you never resisted?"


    The female ghost said: "Shangxian, we also want to resist, but there is a Feng Shui Bureau here!"


    Feng Shui Bureau?


    When Wang Xiaofei came in, he really didn''t look at the feng shui situation here. After hearing this, he used his spiritual sense to inspect it.


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also condensed, and he said in surprise: "It turned out to be the Guisha Huafa Bureau!"


    The female ghost smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not that we don''t want to have a supernatural life. The Feng Shui Bureau here has controlled us here. Every day, we are extracting our yin qi and transforming it into wealth qi. We are better off dying every day!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, he had already seen the situation of this Feng Shui Bureau, and it was indeed a feng shui of a ghost and financial bureau. After this Feng Shui Bureau was created, the people who died here would turn into ghosts, and these ghosts were locked by the Feng Shui Bureau. Not only can they not do anything, but they will also absorb the yang qi of men and women who come every day and turn them into their yin qi. However, when they generate yin qi, the Feng Shui Bureau puts them back The yin qi inhaled, and then turned into financial resources to the owner of this place, thus contributing to the continuous wealth of the gang leader of the Tiger Gang.


    There is a powerful feng shui master who helped to set up this feng shui bureau!


    Others can''t see the situation of ghosts turning wealth. Of course Wang Xiaofei can see it. In order to make this feng shui bureau more powerful when turning wealth, it is even necessary to kill some people and turn them into ghosts.


    Looking at these ghosts again, Wang Xiaofei felt a deep sense of anger in his heart. Many people were deliberately tortured to death.


    "I''ll help you today!"


    Wang Xiaofei said a word to these more than ten ghosts.


    The female ghost of the female college student knelt down and said, "As long as Shangxian helps me avenge this revenge, Rushui is willing to be your ghost maid!"


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "My name is Shan Rushui."

 Chapter 632： haunted

    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I don''t need you to be a ghost maid either. Today, I will transform this formation into a ghost gathering formation. By then, your ghost qi will be greatly improved, and you will have a good time here. In the field, especially those from the Tiger Gang, you all have revenge!"


    A male ghost said worriedly: "There is a temple in the county. If we make trouble, the power of the temple will attack us."


    "It doesn''t matter, with me here, you will make trouble for me. As long as you see people who are doing bad things, you will kill them."


    Wang Xiaofei is really angry today, all kinds of unpleasantness are accumulating together, Wang Xiaofei wants to make this matter bigger.


    "By the way, that Cao Zhengfei, drive him to the street naked for me."


    Wang Xiaofei added.


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei flew out, and then knocked out a few jade talismans.


    With the release of his jade talisman, the building suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    Let''s talk about that Cao Zhengfei, after entering the room with two women.


    There is a water bed in this room, Cao Zhengfei quickly took off his clothes, and then the two women also took off their clothes and began to help him in it.


    Cao Zhengfei was very proficient in this matter, and the three of them had more and more fun there.


    Not being able to make himself more stamina, Cao Zhengfei even took the medicine and stood up to fight there.


    Just when Cao Zhengfei felt that he was cool, the room suddenly became cold.


    When the cold air entered his body, Cao Zhengfei shook his whole body and scolded, "What are you doing, what''s wrong with the air conditioner in the room?"


    The two women also felt gloomy and cold, so they hurriedly got up to adjust the heat of the air conditioner, but no matter how they adjusted it, the air conditioner could not emit heat.


    At this moment, the air conditioner in this room suddenly stopped, and then an extremely cold air was generated in this room.


    When Cao Zhengfei''s straight lower body was agitated by the cold air, he immediately turned into Ruan Xiaoer.


    "Fuck, what are you doing?"


    As soon as he scolded, Cao Zhengfei saw a ghost appearing across from him.


    At the beginning, Cao Zhengfei didn''t feel it, but soon, when he blinked his eyes, Cao Zhengfei found that the male ghost''s tongue was licking on his face.


    what!


    With a loud cry, Cao Zhengfei passed out.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw that Cao Zhengfei had fainted, so he pointed at Cao Zhengfei''s body and rescued him.


    When Cao Zhengfei woke up again, he saw that the room was already in chaos, and the two women screamed and ran outside.


    Cao Zhengfei was also terrified has never seen a ghost before, and now he doesn''t care that he is naked, he also yelled and rushed out.


    Just as the three rushed out, the elevator door just opened.


    The three rushed in without thinking.


    What they didn''t expect was that the elevator didn''t need to be pressed at all, and it went downstairs.


    As soon as we got downstairs, the elevator door opened again.


    At this moment, several ghosts suddenly appeared again, and rushed towards them.


    "Ghost!"


    Cao Zhengfei almost rolled and crawled towards the outside.


    At this time, the inside of the building was already in a mess, and more and more people screamed and ran to the outside, all of them were naked, and they didn''t care about their own situation at all. So many ghosts, everyone was terrified.

 Chapter 633： make a big noise

    Just when it was haunted here, Wang Xiaofei saw a light suddenly emitting from a place in the west of the city, and he came here.


    Are there really temples in this city?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much, and a formation was spread out to cover the whole place.


    An attacking force that only Wang Xiaofei could feel hit his shield, causing the shield to tremble.


    Amazing!


    However, after this ray of light, the place returned to its original state again.


    "What is the situation?" Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself. He became curious about the temples in this county. No wonder the ghosts here dare not make trouble. It turns out that there is such a powerful existence.


    At this time, the county town was really chaotic. Many naked people rushed out of the building, and all of a sudden, men and women were on the street.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Cao Zhengfei, then turned to look at a ghost beside him, pointed at Cao Zhengfei and said, "Take care of him."


    The ghost rushed towards Cao Zhengfei.


    At this time, it was a lively time on the streets of the county town, and this happened to be the central area of ??the street. When such a thing happened, the citizens were stunned and recorded one by one with their mobile phones.


    Cao Zhengfei was completely frightened at this time. When he was about to stabilize his mind after rushing out, he saw a fat man there at a glance. Cao Zhengfei didn''t know what he was doing, so he couldn''t help but pounce on the fat man. Then he tore the man''s clothes with all his might, scaring the fat man to the point of screaming.


    Soon, Cao Zhengfei threw the man to the ground, and then kissed wildly.


    The audience were all stunned at this time, and many people shot frantically at them.


    After seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei entered the building.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that many Tiger Gang members had been killed, and they all died miserably.


    After coming in, Wang Xiaofei saw that the ghosts were debauching, and after calling the ghosts, he said, "Your resentment has been eliminated, go to life."


    These ghosts all knelt down and thanked Wang Xiaofei.


    Go!


    Wang Xiaofei recited the rebirth spell at these ghosts.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s power is very powerful. As he recited the mantra, he saw that the breath of these ghosts was changing, a portal to the unknown world was opened, and they walked into the portal one by one.


    At this time, the girl surnamed Shan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I said I would like to be a ghost maid for you."


    "Go, I don''t need a ghost maid." Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and sent the ghost in.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, Shan Rushui said gratefully, "I will definitely repay you!"


    Watching all these ghosts leave Wang Xiaofei also left the building.


    With the existence of hidden symbols, no one has discovered his existence at all.


    In the flickering figure, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at the place of the temple. After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei looked carefully for a while and could not see a bright hall. When he entered the temple again, he saw a statue. What kind of **** statue is there.


    Weird, what''s going on here?


    Wang Xiaofei turned around and found that there was a special orientation setting in the construction of this temple, and the statue was right in the middle.


    Is it also an array?


    Now Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it anymore.


    In the flashing figure, Wang Xiaofei has returned to the village.


    As soon as the substitute was taken away, Wang Xiaofei turned off the lights and went to sleep.

 Chapter 634： Cao Zhengfei is famous

    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei entered the office, made a cup of his own spirit tea, and sat up in the office with a newspaper.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, what happened last night was enough to drink a pot in the village, so I don''t know what it will be like.


    Sure enough, before taking a few sips of tea, Li Jie had already notified everyone of the meeting.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the small conference room, he saw that neither Li Jie nor Wei Jing had slept well.


    With a gloomy face, Li Jie said solemnly, "Xiao Wei and I just came back from the county, and neither of us slept last night."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xiaofei saw the expressions of several people who understood everything, thinking that these people still have a channel for news.


    Wei Jing snorted: "Although this is a haunted thing, it involves our township, so Secretary Li and I can''t even lift our heads in the county!"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to say, "What happened?"


    When Wang Xiaofei asked, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with mixed feelings.


    Li Jie snorted: "It''s really outrageous, Cao Zhengfei''s **** last night has now been posted on the Internet, and there are all the content of his messing around. Now it''s hard for us to not be famous in our country. It''s gone!"


    "Mayor Cao is not such a person, right?" Wang Xiaofei said.


    When everyone heard this, the expressions they looked at him became even more complicated. Cao Zhengfei had a holiday with Wang Xiaofei, right? He took all the credit from him. Does Wang Xiaofei have no idea about this? Look at Wang Xiaofei, who helped to say a word when Cao Zhengfei had an accident.


    Li Jie also glanced at Wang Xiaofei and had some doubts in his heart. However, when he thought of what he had learned, Wang Xiaofei had always been in the village. When Wang Xiaofei was reading a book in the room when the accident happened, Li Jie shook his head and felt this What happened next time was weird.


    Wei Jing also looked at Wang Xiaofei. She was also full of doubts, thinking that this matter has nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, and asked, "We don''t even know what''s going on?"


    Deputy Secretary Wei Teng sighed: "This incident is considered a supernatural event, it''s so **** strange, there is a haunted thing in the whole building, and a lot of people died inside, is there a ghost in the end? ?"


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "I have never believed in the argument of ghosts and gods. We are naiveists, and we can''t tell the truth, and we can''t spread rumors. If this is the case, everything will be determined after the relevant departments have come to a conclusion. What I want to know is what happened to Comrade Cao Zhengfei Wei Teng said: "What else is going on, it was Shuangfei who was prostituting women in that building, and he rushed out when it was haunted. It is said that he took some medicine. The reason is that after he came out, he hugged a fat man to make trouble. "


    Wei Jing waved his hand and said, "Don''t say it, I''m sick of it!"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be stunned and said, "There is such a thing!"


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei stopped talking, as if he didn''t want to talk about it.


    At this time, Li Jie looked at everyone and said: "The impact of Cao Zhengfei''s incident is extremely bad, and now the Internet is full of his videos. This time, our township is because Cao Zhengfei is famous, and the leaders in the county scolded us all severely. , it''s enough for everyone to know about this matter, and there must be no more rumors of things that are not good for our village."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect it! How could our leading cadres do such a thing? I don''t know what the outcome will be after such a thing happened. I guess this incident will affect our life. Team."


    Li Jie''s face was even worse.

 Chapter 635： change attitude

    On the third day, the county''s processing results came.


    Li Jie and Wei Jing both got the result of a criticism, and it didn''t have much impact. Cao Zhengfei just went straight to the end and was transferred to a certain department in the county to be an officer.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that it was the people behind Cao Zhengfei who made the effort.


    As for the other people in the township, it didn''t matter.


    After this incident, the haunting thing actually became a big thing, and Cao Zhengfei''s prostitution of women became a very small thing.


    After learning about the result, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless. This incident gave him another insight. After anything happens, it depends on what position it is placed in. If something bigger happens, it''s the usual way of looking at it. Big things don''t matter.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to clean up Cao Zhengfei, but what he didn''t expect was the encounter with the Tiger Gang, which made his actions deviate, and Cao Zhengfei became an irrelevant person. This is also the result that Wang Xiaofei did not expect.


    However, this is fine, Cao Zhengfei was also cleaned up.


    "Chief Wang, are you satisfied with this office?"


    Xu Guanghan walked in looking very pleased.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei saw Xu Guang''s attitude, and he was a little puzzled.


    "so far so good."


    Unable to understand Xu Guanghan''s intention, Wang Xiaofei also stood up with a smile.


    "No need to get up, no need to get up." Xu Guanghan said hurriedly.


    Looking around, Xu Guanghan said: "Your office has not been very good all the time. I want to ask your opinion on whether to change the office. It is very good to clean up the original data room upstairs. It is much better than here. already."


    Wang Xiaofei recalled the situation in the data room. It was indeed very big, and it was much better than the current office.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had already adjusted this office, and there was no need to adjust it. He shook his head and said, "I think it''s fine here, it''s unnecessary."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Xu Guanghan walked out after another burst of praise.


    Seeing Xu Guanghan''s sudden enthusiasm, Wang Xiaofei also frowned and thought.


    Before he could understand, Wang Xiaoxiao, director of the Family Planning Office, walked in dressed up, and reported his work to Wang Xiaofei seriously.


    After the report is over, it''s even more serious, and I want to invite Wang Xiaofei to dinner or something.


    Weird!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand the situation at all.


    In the following time several powerful people under the deputy mayor in the township went to Wang Xiaofei to report their work one by one before leaving.


    I''m just in charge of law and order!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Cao Jie, the director of the township police station who had not seen anyone for a long time, also came. This time, Cao Jie showed a serious appearance and reported to Wang Xiaofei the work of the police station.


    After sending Cao Jie away, the more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that there must be an inside story that he didn''t know about. However, he really didn''t quite understand what kind of situation it would be.


    It''s weird, what''s the reason?


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to rectify Cao Zhengfei''s efforts to establish his prestige. Now things have developed like this, and his prestige has not been established, and the township has not seen his own strength. These people should not change in this way. What happened? What about things?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 636： It was so

    After work, Wang Xiaofei cooks and eats in his dormitory.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei really liked this kind of life. The ingredients he took out of the ring were all good. Wang Xiaofei washed it and made it.


    "Chief Wang, are you cooking?" At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw Lu Li walking in with a bag.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaofei replied with a smile while cooking.


    "Chief Wang, this is the pheasant I just got from the village. I''ll bring half of it for you to eat."


    As she spoke, Lu Li rolled up her sleeves and said, "Come on, I''ll cook for you."


    This woman was quick to arrive, and she was very quick at washing vegetables. Before Wang Xiaofei had time to respond, she had already started to do it.


    Seeing Lu Li like this, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    While doing things, Lu Li chatted with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Chief Wang, you work here alone, it''s really hard for you!"


    "I''m used to it, haha, it''s fine."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say to this woman.


    Lu Li seemed to say unintentionally: "Head of Wang Xiang, now Cao Zhengfei has an accident in the village. It is said that the county will appoint a new deputy head of the village."


    "Oh, it should be."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about it seriously.


    "Mr. Wang, there are rumors that this time it may be raised from our township, and everyone is active."


    When he heard this, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a sense of trance and enlightenment. Today, so many people report to him, this should be related to what Lu Li said.


    "It''s up to the superior to decide, and we don''t know the situation."


    "I heard that the county asked the township to discuss the candidates."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself, this matter seems to be a pit for radishes. If it is really raised from the countryside, everyone may be moved. Lu Li is a secretary of the party and government office, and she is a veteran. What is lacking is If there is a chance, if someone helps, she may still be promoted to the director and deputy director of the party and government office, no wonder she also ran to herself.


    Sure enough, everything is useless.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also learning that everyone has begun to consider their own candidates. After all, he wants to develop here. If he can have a few people in his own line below, it will support his work. .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought about the last time Cao Jie played mahjong when he went to the police station, he didn''t see him.


    Hmph, it''s time for this kid to clean up.


    At first, when Wang Xiaofei arrived, he saw that Cao Jie has a very good spiritual roots, and he also had the idea of ??taking him on the road of cultivation. However, with Wang Xiaofei''s observation, he found that this kid is completely Li Jie''s person~www.novelhall. com~ He only listens to Li Jie, not his own words at all. For such a person, Wang Xiaofei has long lost the idea of ??helping him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood that the kind of people who have the ability in the society are often not promoted. It is not because you have the ability that you will be reused. There are naturally various reasons for this. Therefore, ability is one aspect. The most important thing is to stand in the right line.


    Cao Jie doesn''t listen to his own words, so he is not his own person, so there is no need to help him.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of that kid Jiang Tao.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei even had an idea. If the Party and Government Office let Lu Li be in charge and Jiang Tao was in charge of the police station, then his team in this township might be formed.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about this for a while, he was amused, and he also became concerned about the things of the mundane world.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei feels is that doing these things is very helpful to his perception of life.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, I already plan to practice here, so I just do things according to the common rules.

 Chapter 637： airborne people

    When the people in the township were secretly fighting, unexpectedly, a deputy township head was suddenly parachuted into the air.


    Wang Xiaofei only found out about this when he was called to a meeting after he arrived at the office. The new deputy mayor is called Lu Zhankun. He is a young man, and his clothes are all famous brands.


    Seeing that all the team members in the township had arrived, Zhao Ziyun, the head of the organization of the county party committee, glanced at everyone and announced the appointment documents in the county.


    Wang Xiaofei found that Lu Zhankun kept looking in his direction when Zhao Ziyun announced.


    After the announcement, Zhao Ziyun said again: "Comrades, Comrade Lu Zhankun came from the province. He is a person with a high degree of education. He will definitely help our development here. We must unite our comrades and keep our hearts together. Think about it, go to one place with all your might..."


    At this time, everyone looked at Lu Zhankun curiously, and even Li Jie and Wei Jing looked at him with kindness on their faces, which made Wang Xiaofei have a guess, maybe this kid is someone with a big background.


    After the meeting, both Li Jie and Wei Jing expressed their attitude, saying that they would unite comrades or something.


    Zhao Ziyun didn''t stay here, and before leaving, he walked in front of Lu Zhankun, patted his shoulders and talked for a while before leaving.


    This style of Zhao Ziyun also further shows that Lu Zhankun is a very talented person.


    Obviously, the new deputy mayor is someone with a big background. The information released has already been told to everyone, so be careful with this kid.


    When Zhao Ziyun was sent away, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Lu Zhankun actually walked towards him.


    "Brother Wang, my younger brother will follow you from now on."


    The unexpected sentence made everyone stunned for a while, Wang Xiaofei also frowned and looked at Lu Zhankun.


    Lu Zhankun smiled and whispered, "I''ll listen to you next."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, and the things he wanted to experience were probably lost again, this kid should recognize himself.


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei did not speak.


    Fortunately, this kid doesn''t say much, there are five people and six people in a kind of idler attitude.


    Li Jie''s treatment of Lu Zhankun was completely different from that of Wang Xiaofei. He kept calling Lu Zhankun''s head, and it was obvious that he was almost in a tact. Wei Jing also changed his restraint and communicated with Lu Zhankun with a smile on his face.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more, and walked into his office.


    Sitting in the office, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. From Lu Zhankun''s attitude, he already understood that this kid knew his identity from somewhere, which meant to get closer to him.


    Check it out, if your identity leaks, leave yourself.


    Wang Xiaofei is a little helpless, now his reputation is too great After the live broadcast, too many people know his appearance, and if he wants to hide it, he can only change his appearance.


    Before I could sit for a while, I heard a voice from outside the door, and then I saw Lu Zhankun walking in with Xu Guanghan.


    "Brother Wang, my younger brother also shares an office with you, hehe."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was depressed to see that the clerks in the township moved in Lu Zhankun''s desk and everything.


    Xu Guanghan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Head Wang, Mayor Lu wants to share an office with you, do you mind?"


    Mind the shit!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Zhankun.


    Lu Zhankun smiled and said: "Brother Wang, don''t blame me, I just want to get close to you, and have no other ideas."


    Wang Xiaofei had to nod slightly and said, "The office is very wide anyway, so it''s fine."


    Lu Zhankun''s desk was quickly set up.

 Chapter 638： attendant

    Watching Xu Guanghan lead people away, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Zhankun with murderousness in his eyes and said, "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t, don''t, boss, I don''t mean anything, I know you are old here, I''m here to serve, you can rest assured that your identity will never be revealed."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s murderous aura subsided, then looked at Lu Zhankun and said, "Where did you know that?"


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Zhankun said: "After the haunting happened in this county, I seriously studied the situation in the county, especially the situation of Cao Zhengfei, and I found out that there is a person named Wang Xiaofei here, hehe, I will study it again. The situation of water diversion in Xieyang Village, the refining process, and the situation where you erected pipes, I understood in my heart that it is impossible to do it without powerful means. Haha, the other thing is that you wear it. The pair of shoes you were wearing happened to be the shoes you wore during the live broadcast of the battle with the Sea Clan, hehe."


    Listening to this kid''s words, Wang Xiaofei was really speechless. He didn''t expect to be seen after so much preparation.


    When looking at Lu Zhankun, Wang Xiaofei felt that this kid was really a caring person, and when he looked at his spiritual root, Wang Xiaofei saw the middle-grade spiritual root.


    This kid seems to know himself very well, and he can even see the flaws in his shoes.


    Forget it, discover it!


    When Wang Xiaofei picked up the teacup, Lu Zhankun hurriedly went to help Wang Xiaofei pour the tea. I will definitely be able to take control of this township.¡±


    Taking Lu Zhankun''s teacup, Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s your background?"


    Lu Zhankun smiled proudly and said, "My dad is No. 3 in the province, haha, originally I wasn''t interested in being an official, but this time I used a lot of connections to get here."


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, thinking that it is no wonder that when this kid arrives, everyone up and down is very concerned. It turns out that he has such a strong backstage.


    "Don''t tell me about me."


    Wang Xiaofei can only emphasize once more.


    "Haha, don''t worry, boss, I will listen to you here in the future, I will fight wherever you ask me." Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, Lu Zhankun''s face became more smiling, thinking to himself. Finally got close to Wang Xiaofei This is not something that everyone can do.


    Wang Xiaofei stopped talking, and never thought that a follower would come automatically.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that this matter was not a big deal. Since this kid said that he would not disclose it, then it would be better not to disclose it. With such an eye class, what he had to do would be much more convenient. .


    "Well, in the next step, you are responsible for the poverty alleviation of the two impoverished villages, and you should take care of yourself."


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will take this matter as a major event. I will let those buddies come here to invest. I don''t believe that things will go wrong with so much money."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, picked up a book and read it.


    Lu Zhankun was obviously very proud of being able to work in the same office with Wang Xiaofei, which made him feel very excited, and he seemed very agitated in the office.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei was deeply speechless, thinking that he wouldn''t be able to do this secular experience for long.

 Chapter 639： to clean up

    After a while, Lu Zhankun looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Boss, I''ve learned about Cao Zhengfei, ****, it turns out that his little sister married the vice mayor named Bai Guangping in the city, this time It was Bai Guangping who took your credit for Cao Zhengfei, don''t worry, I''m working, if I don''t clean up Bai Guangping, I won''t be named Lu!"


    Wang Xiaofei raised his head to look at Lu Zhankun, thinking that he didn''t know whether it was good or bad to have such a younger brother, and this boy was not a stable person.


    "Well, let''s see if he''s a good guy or a bad guy."


    Lu Zhankun said: "I understand, he is definitely a corrupt official, and he will not regret it in his heart."


    After speaking, Lu Zhankun smiled and said, "Boss, can you teach me some exercises?"


    "Didn''t I make some stone tablets in Lushui Village?"


    "I''ve seen it. I haven''t practiced the exercises on the stone tablets. I''m afraid that my aptitude is too good, and I''ll ruin myself."


    The qualifications are too good, I am afraid that the practice will be useless!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this kid is really a stinky person.


    However, it can be seen that this kid''s spiritual roots are really good. If he cultivates it, he may still be a person who can cultivate it.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "That''s the art of absorbing qi into the body. It won''t ruin people''s practice. Let''s talk about absorbing qi into the body first."


    Lu Zhankun''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "I listen to the boss."


    After speaking, he finally sat on the chair and closed his eyes to practice.


    Obviously, he had already studied the skills on the tablet, but he just hadn''t started cultivating. Now that he received Wang Xiaofei''s instructions, he immediately started cultivating.


    Looking at Lu Zhankun, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked out. He really couldn''t be quiet with this kid.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked down the aisle, he clearly felt that the eyes of everyone looking at him had changed a lot, and there was a lot of doubts about him.


    Walking on the roads of this township, looking at the dirty streets, Wang Xiaofei was really speechless about Li Jie''s management ability. The streets of a township are like this, and you can imagine what the village will be like.


    If they wanted to build roads first, Li Jie and the others didn''t pay attention to it.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei walked to the police station.


    When he went in and asked, Cao Jie disappeared again, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Jiang Tao greeted him again.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Tao and said, "Where''s Cao Jie?"


    "Director Cao said that he has something to do."


    "Call him and ask." Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice, and now he is even more determined to clean up this kid.


    Jiang Tao called Cao Jie.


    As soon as the call was made, Wang Xiaofei condensed his ear and listened to it. What he didn''t expect was the same sound of playing mahjong from the phone.


    Where did this kid put his mind on work!


    For Cao Jie Wang Xiaofei has completely lost his trust in him, such a person is not a job material at all, it is time to replace him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness unfolded, and he immediately located Cao Jie''s place from his consciousness.


    "Director, Chief Wang is here, saying he wants to see you."


    "You tell him that I''m doing errands outside, and I won''t be back in a while. I''ll report to him in person tomorrow."


    Jiang Tao reported what he heard to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''m leaving."


    Some time ago, Cao Jie took the initiative to report to himself in order to fight for the deputy mayor. Now that Lu Zhankun has arrived, he is no longer playing, and he will not listen to himself again.


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the place where Cao Jie and the others were playing mahjong.

 Chapter 640： come to an agreement

    However, after walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved and he called Wei Jing.


    "Mr. Wei, I''m on the street. If I have time, I''d like to report to you some thoughts on the reconstruction of the township road."


    Although Wei Jing didn''t know the situation, now she really wanted to get on well with Wang Xiaofei, so she nodded slightly and said, "Okay, tell me the location, I''ll come right now."


    This woman is not easy!


    When he heard that Wei Jing was coming over without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei had a full understanding of Wei Jing''s political sensitivity. This woman has always been secretly accumulating strength, and she will definitely be very violent when she counterattacks.


    After waiting here for a while, Wei Jing arrived.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei standing here, Wei Jing smiled and said, "I knew you would care about the road in the township. To be honest, I couldn''t understand the situation of the road after I came here. Where is the township government? the way."


    "Isn''t it possible that the township has not considered repairing the road?"


    With a wry smile, Wei Jing said: "Our township is a poverty-stricken township in the whole county, and there is a lot of financial allocation every year. When the leaders of the county arrive, they can see the face of poverty at a glance, which helps to get poverty alleviation funds or something. "


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that an important reason for not building the road would be like this.


    Wei Jing smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it?"


    "I really didn''t expect it."


    Wei Jingruo pointed out: "Whether the appearance of a place can be changed depends on the leader."


    Wang Xiaofei naturally heard Wei Jing''s idea of ??taking Li Jie down.


    "The security situation in the township is not very good. I am doing this."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also began to learn their way of speaking, and took out his own conditions.


    Wei Jing''s words meant that he hoped that Wang Xiaofei would support her work, that is, to stand on her side, but Wang Xiaofei''s words meant that the police station should control things.


    Wei Jing glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Director Cao is very good at it."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s up to the village chief Wei to take the helm."


    "There are still a lot of backbones in the township. As long as they can work hard, the security situation in this township will definitely improve, and the village chief Wang doesn''t have to worry."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to go around in circles anymore, so he said seriously: "It is said that Director Cao is a mahjong master in the township."


    Wei Jing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said seriously, "I don''t mind entertainment. If you are entertained during working hours, you must resolutely put an end to it. However, this is just something that has nothing to do with the overall situation!"


    "Head Township Lu also supports the public security work."


    Wang Xiaofei simply explained the fact that Lu Zhankun was on his side.


    Wei Jing''s eyes lit up, she nodded slightly and said, "If this is the case security work will be easier."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I know that Director Cao likes to go to a place, and he should be there today."


    Wei Jing immediately said, "Go and have a look."


    Before they knew it, the two had reached an agreement, and they were going to take action against Cao Jie.


    Both of them were thinking about the strength of their own side. Wei Jing was very proud at this time. She also found out about Lu Zhankun''s backstage situation. Now Lu Zhankun has joined in the matter of cleaning up Li Jie''s confidants, plus a Wang Xiaofei. , I also have one or two people in my hands. This strength is enough to take down this confidant of Li Jie. It will be beneficial for everyone to do this today.


    Cao Jie didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei was so eager to take him down, so he asked a few township bosses to play mahjong there. The place to play mahjong happened to be the place of the **** boss in the township. They were just gambling money. This gamble is already very big.


    With the support of Cao Jie, the underground power here is also very large.


    -----Can''t even ask for a monthly pass for 50 more outbreaks?

 Chapter 641： courage

    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei called Jiang Tao.


    "Jiang Tao, there is a task, do you dare to take it?" Wang Xiaofei asked directly.


    Jiang Tao was sitting in the office thinking about something on his mind at this time. When he received a call from Wang Xiaofei, he was also a little puzzled, and he said quickly, "Speak."


    Looking around, there were no outsiders around, Jiang Tao felt that Wang Xiaofei must be doing something that would have a great impact on him.


    "I heard that this Huiyuanxin teahouse in the township often gathers to gamble. I want to make a raid today, and I don''t know how many of you are capable of fighting there."


    In front of Wei Jing, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    When she heard Wang Xiaofei''s phone call like this, Wei Jing sighed a lot. When she arrived in this village, she kept testing and hinting. Now Wang Xiaofei is simple and rude, forcing people to make a statement. If Jiang Tao doesn''t make a statement today , If he didn''t do things well, Jiang Tao would no longer be someone Wang Xiaofei could use.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei really has such an attitude, just want to see if Jiang Tao has potential that he can use.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to give Jiang Tao some confidence, so he added: "Wei Township Chief and Lu Township Chief have this idea."


    Sure enough, when Jiang Tao received Wang Xiaofei''s phone call inexplicably, he felt a frenzy in his heart. He knew that if he heard Wang Xiaofei''s words this time, he would be on Wang Xiaofei''s boat. Feeling apprehensive, I wondered if Wang Xiaofei could beat Li Jie alone.


    Just when he was thinking about his resignation, what Wang Xiaofei added shocked Jiang Tao quite a bit.


    The three chiefs and deputy chiefs of the township must be attacked!


    This shows what?


    It shows that Wang Xiaofei and the others are determined to take down Cao Jie!


    Wang Xiaofei is about to start!


    When he thought of the consequences of this action, Jiang Tao''s heart was also beating wildly. His heart was white, but now Wang Xiaofei is testing himself. If he can pass this level, at least he is a director.


    Do or not?


    Jiang Tao knew too well where Cao Jie was now. In addition to being a gambling place, Huiyuanxin''s place was also a place for secret prostitution. It could be said that it was a place for some people in the town to eat, drink and have fun.


    It''s time to test your courage!


    Jiang Tao''s head immediately sweated, and Wang Xiaofei gave himself a choice, which was his future and destiny.


    There are only a few members of the township team Deputy Secretary Wei Teng is actually not Li Jie''s person. Now three team members are about to start, why don''t you fight?


    At this time, Jiang Tao had already made a decision, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Resolutely obey the order, please rest assured, I will rush over with two people."


    After saying this, Jiang Tao himself felt that his body was covered in sweat, which was too exciting.


    After Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone, he smiled at Wei Jing and said, "Okay, let''s try it today."


    Wei Jing said with a solemn expression, "As far as I know, there is a group of people in Huiyuanxin. Usually there are more than ten people watching."


    "I''m from the special forces." Wang Xiaofei said that.


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei called Lu Zhankun again. The boy exchanged numbers with Wang Xiaofei in the office. Of course, Wang Xiaofei wanted to pull him too.


    When Lu Zhankun arrived excitedly, he saw that Jiang Tao also came with two young people.

 Chapter 642： simple and rude

    "Brother Wang, what''s the good thing?" Lu Zhankun looked like a son, and was very excited about this.


    Looking at Jiang Tao and the three of them, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, it was impossible for these few people to take Jiang Yuanxin''s place, so he looked at Jiang Tao and said, "Only two people?"


    Jiang Tao looked around and said, "There is no one to support?"


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei shaking his head, Jiang Tao''s expression changed: "Mr. Wang, this matter can''t be done without support. I thought you were all ready?"


    "You don''t need to do it, I can do it myself. How many people can''t deal with the special forces?"


    "Yes, with Brother Wang here, what else is there to do?" Lu Zhankun fully trusted Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Lu Zhankun''s absolute trust in Wang Xiaofei, both Wei Jing and Jiang Tao were a little confused. Especially his address to Wang Xiaofei made everyone sigh and underestimate Wang Xiaofei.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Xiaofei walked first.


    Wei Jing hesitated for a moment and said, "Really not prepared?"


    Lu Zhankun said loudly, "Don''t worry, Brother Wang will not fight an uncertain battle."


    With his words, everyone thought that Lu Zhankun and Wang Xiaofei had an ambush secretly, and then they were relieved, and when they thought about what Wang Xiaofei said, he could handle it himself without everyone''s help, and everyone felt more at ease.


    Wei Jing smiled and said, "I thought you really didn''t have reinforcements, so I can be relieved."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, thinking that this is the case anyway, there is no need to say more, just take Cao Jie down today.


    He brought a few people directly to Huiyuanxin''s place. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where to find an axe. He smashed the axe at the gate, and even smashed the lock core and flew out.


    So violent!


    Everyone was taken aback by this incident, but Lu Zhankun''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay!"


    "Who?" Several people rushed out at once.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Catch the bet." After speaking, he did not stop, and rushed towards these people, and then saw Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashing, punching and slamming out, and the person who rushed out was already collapsed. go down.


    "Go in."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Jiang Tao and others, and rushed in first.


    Jiang Tao and the others were all stunned at this time, and only then did they realize that the whole operation was really without reinforcements. However, when things got to this point, they also knew that they had to bite the bullet.


    "Don''t move."


    "Squat down!"


    Jiang Tao and the others shouted loudly while following Wang Xiaofei toward the inside.


    At this time, several people rushed out, even holding weapons such as sticks.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop at all, and he didn''t see any powerful movements as he stepped forward. He was always able to knock down the person who rushed over to the ground immediately.


    It was too fast, Jiang Tao and the others couldn''t keep up with Wang Xiaofei''s speed.


    Lu Zhankun got a rubber stick from somewhere and waved it excitedly.


    "Who dares to fool around here!"


    At this time, Cao Jie rushed out from inside.


    Seeing Cao Jie rushing out, Wang Xiaofei knocked him to the ground with one palm, and said to Jiang Tao, "Take it."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei rushed over again, and no one was Wang Xiaofei''s opponent at all. After a few dodges, all those people were knocked to the ground by Wang Xiaofei.


    He said to Jiang Tao, "Notify the people at the police station to come and get them."


    Jiang Tao was all excited at this time. This incident was completely a successful operation. He knew that Cao Jie was definitely finished. He had passed this incident and had a place in Wang Xiaofei and the others'' hearts.


    Jiang Tao is also a smart person. While talking on the phone, he asked the two people under him to take pictures and collect evidence.


    Not to mention, after everyone entered here, due to the presence of Wang Xiaofei''s powerful weapon, no one could resist, and the chaotic situation inside was already under control.

 Chapter 643： big case

    "Chief Wang, there is an amazing discovery." Jiang Tao hurriedly came to Wang Xiaofei, and now he was full of awe for Wang Xiaofei. Through this incident, he had more confidence in Wang Xiaofei. With the evidence he found in his hands, Jiang Tao was even more surprised. It seemed that things were going to change in this town.


    "Oh, what a discovery."


    Lu Zhankun was always excited, and gestured with the stick in his hand.


    "Several leaders come with me."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wei Jing and said, "Wei Township Chief, please."


    Wei Jing is also shaking in his heart now. He never thought that a seemingly difficult thing could be solved in such a simple and rude way in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    When everyone entered a secret room, Jiang Tao opened the door, and then everyone found that there was a large surveillance room. When they looked at the surveillance screen here, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Damn it, this is actually monitoring every room, isn''t it possible to record whatever you want?" Lu Zhankun was very smart, and immediately expressed his guess.


    "Mr. Lu is so right, please look here."


    Jiang Tao opened a large cabinet.


    With the opening of the cabinet, what everyone sees is that there are many CD-ROMs, U-disks and the like in it.


    When Jiang Tao put one of the CDs on the TV, everyone was speechless, only to see that it turned out to be the content of Li Jie and a woman.


    Wei Jing''s eyes suddenly filled with excitement: "Immediately seal it up and don''t let it flow out. This matter is no longer something we can handle in our village."


    Seeing Wei Jing like this, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, the woman finally got the handle, and said to Jiang Tao: "Wei Township Chief is solely responsible for this matter, you report directly to Wei Township Chief."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei said, "This matter is going to trouble the mayor of Wei."


    A smile appeared on Wei Jing''s face: "I still need the support of the two of you. This matter is not a trivial matter."


    Lu Zhankun said: "Don''t worry, no one dares to cover this up."


    At this moment, Li Jie hurriedly arrived with a few people from the township. As soon as he came in, he said with a gloomy face, "Are you still organized and disciplined? Such a big thing will not pass the meeting in the township without authorization. Action, Wang Xiaofei, you beat people and wounded so many people, do you think you can beat people at will if you are a special forces soldier?"


    Wang Xiaofei also said with a sullen face at this time: "Comrade Li Jie I don''t think you have the right to speak here, we think you have been involved in this case, and we will talk about it when the higher-level working group arrives. "


    Wei Jing also said seriously at this time: "Comrade Li Jie, I have just reported to the county party committee. The incident is serious, and a special task force has been formed in the county to come here."


    Lu Zhankun smiled and said, "Old Lu, I just saw a CD, and you are very imposing, hehe."


    When Li Jie heard this, his face had already changed greatly, and his body was a little unstable.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, through this matter, Li Jie is finished, even if he has nothing to do, the leadership responsibility must be assumed.


    At this time, all the leaders in the township were stunned, but Wei Teng, who hurried over, had his eyes lit up. He walked up to Wei Jing and said, "This matter is not a trivial matter. I think it is necessary to control the people involved in the case."


    Wei Jing said, "Let''s not leave any of us now. Let''s all wait here. The work team in the county will come soon."

 Chapter 644： 1 more insights

    Wang Xiaofei found a chair and sat down. When he looked at Li Jie, Li Jie''s eyes were lost.


    Lu Zhankun walked up to Wang Xiaofei and sat down and said in a low voice, "The boss is the boss, if you don''t make a move, this move is earth-shattering, hehe, it''s lively now."


    Wang Xiaofei ignored him and sat there thinking about his own business. This time, he was a little more impulsive. In fact, he didn''t have to do it himself at all, so he had to arrange it, and let Lu Zhankun help people to do it. As a result, it is not advisable on the battlefield to go into battle by yourself. The coach should be in the rear!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was still inexperienced in some aspects. In the future, when he did this kind of thing, he shouldn''t be in the front if he was not in the front. Wouldn''t it be better to hide behind and manipulate others to do things?


    The more he examines himself, the more Wang Xiaofei feels dissatisfied with his behavior this time.


    When looking at Wei Jing and Wei Teng, Wang Xiaofei found that these two were more excited than anyone else, and sighed, this really did something for them that they wanted to do but didn''t do, and it is estimated that both of them can do it next. benefit from it.


    Lu Zhankun also saw what Wang Xiaofei was looking at at this time, he smiled and said, "Boss, are you trying to do something for them?"


    this kid!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this Lu Zhankun was really a shrewd person, and he could even guess his own thoughts.


    Lu Zhankun said: "If the boss wants to straighten in one fell swoop, I can help."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of Lu Zhankun''s backstage, and said, "I''d better do what I''m doing now."


    Lu Zhankun said: "It''s up to you, I know you''re here to play, but even if you''re here to play, you should still master this power. Let me know who you want to pick up, I''ll work, no matter what. There must be some people below who listen to us."


    Taking another look at Lu Zhankun, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s do it, Lu Li from the Party and Government Office and Jiang Tao from the police station are all good."


    Lu Zhankun smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll arrange a few more, then our brothers will take control of this place."


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he was here to work, and this kid was the one who came here to play. Speaking of the arrangement of personnel, Lu Zhankun didn''t take it seriously.


    After seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, things in this township are actually not much different from family affairs. From these things, it can be seen that there are conspiracies in absolute It is still not enough to see in front of a powerful force.


    Forget it, experience it for a while, finish the poverty alleviation work in this township and go!


    After Wang Xiaofei passed these trainings, he felt that the gains were almost there, and he still had to go on the road of self-cultivation, and the trainings could not affect his own cultivation.


    After the arrival of the work team in the county, Wang Xiaofei did not strive for this achievement, but put everything on Lu Zhankun, saying that Lu Zhankun directed this matter.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, Lu Zhankun knew that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to stand out, so he had to bite the bullet and introduce the development of this matter there.


    Watching them deal with this matter there, Wang Xiaofei left indifferently.


    At this time, the cadres in the township were like a mirror in their hearts. Everyone knows that from now on, the situation in this township has really changed. Even if Wang Xiaofei is not in charge, his influence in this township will definitely not be small. .


    Many people looked at Wang Xiaofei differently, thinking to themselves that they still underestimate this young man.

 Chapter 645： The source of the Tao of Lu Zhankun

    In the development of the situation, Wei Jing really became the No. 1 in the township, but Wei Teng did not get his wish. Instead, he was transferred to the county to serve as the deputy director of a bureau. A man named Liu Guangming came to serve as the township chief. Wang Xiaofei and Lu Zhankun did not rise or fall.


    However, because Xu Guanghan left Wang Xiaofei early, he entered the township party committee this time, and he has made some progress. Lu Li was hired by Wang Xiaofei to serve as the organizing committee member, and he also made progress. Jiang Tao performed outstandingly this time and served as the The police station chief.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiaofei''s strength has soared in this township. Everyone knows that although Wang Xiaofei can''t be raised due to his seniority and he has just arrived in the township, he can be raised at any time.


    Sitting in the office, Lu Zhankun looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Actually, even if you want to be No. 1, there is no problem, you just don''t want to."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Lu Zhankun and said, "You should do a good job of alleviating poverty." He really didn''t have much thought about being an official. As long as he wanted to, what official of the country could he not be?


    Lu Zhankun smiled and said: "You don''t know, I have been working on things recently. There is only one road going out from our township, and the road is still so bad. If we want to develop, I think the first thing is the construction of the road. It''s almost done, the funds are special funds, this time we have to do a big job and make it accessible to every village."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up. He is really limited to the place he is responsible for. This kid has a good vision. He has already considered the general direction. This merit is too great.


    "Can it be done?" Wang Xiaofei asked with concern.


    "I''ll call to confirm."


    Lu Zhankun picked up the phone and dialed again.


    After playing for a while, Lu Zhankun smiled and said: "The Department of Transportation still gives face, anyway, the country has special funds of this kind, and they used to allocate them at will. In terms of various factors, it is simply up to them to build, this matter has been decided, and no one dares to embezzle the funds."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, nodded and said: "Yes, if you can really do this thing well, it is also a matter of infinite merit, you can be regarded as accumulated virtue."


    Lu Zhankun laughed and said, "I don''t have any other skills, so I can still do this."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, when his heart moved, he opened his eyes and looked at Lu Zhankun''s Daoyuan situation.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei could only see his own Daoyuan, but as he did some things, especially after he destroyed the gang in the township this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he could see the Daoyuan of others. situation.


    To Wang Xiaofei''s surprise, he saw that Lu Zhankun''s body had a lot of Daoyuan, and it was still entering his body continuously.


    No wonder someone who grew up with a golden key has millions of sources of Dao in his body.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei felt another move in his heart, wondering if he could capture the other party''s source of Tao to refine the combined Tao Dan.


    Thinking of this, as soon as Wang Xiaofei pointed it out, he made Lu Zhankun fall asleep, and then Wang Xiaofei grabbed Lu Zhankun away.


    At this time, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had already captured Lu Zhankun''s Daoyuan.

 Chapter 646： big thing again

    However, when Wang Xiaofei tried to integrate Daoyuan with his own body, he realized that his body was exclusive to other people''s Daoyuan and could not be integrated at all.


    It turns out that everyone''s Dao source cannot be integrated!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was in his room in a flash, and then teleported to the cave.


    This time, there are millions of Daoyuan captured, Wang Xiaofei took out the furnace and refined it there.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not working hard to refine He Dao Pill, and after a while, he has opened ten furnaces, each furnace has ten He Dao Pills, and a total of 100 He Dao Pills have been refined.


    Although this Hedao Pill can be taken by himself, Wang Xiaofei no longer needs it.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the office again, Lu Zhankun was still lying on the table and fell asleep.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if the Hedao Pill refined this time could improve Lu Zhankun''s spiritual roots.


    Everyone has a destiny!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have a better understanding of the situation of Taoism.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has discovered a new way, which can completely deprive the opponent of the source of the Tao.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. He deprived the other party of the He Dao Pill. If he did not give the other party to take it, the source of the Tao in his own body would also be lost accordingly.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei had not found this problem when he gave his own Hedao Pill to others, but today he found out that there is still the problem of reducing his own dao affinity.


    It seems that although this can rectify the opponent, it is also an act of suicide, and it must not be done more in the future.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei fed Lu Zhankun all the refining pills.


    After taking the Hedao Pill, Wang Xiaofei saw that Lu Zhankun''s spiritual roots had indeed entered the level of top-quality spiritual roots.


    this kid!


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled, and he has given him a great benefit. I believe that after having such a spiritual root, he will soon be able to draw Qi into his body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang. When he picked it up and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was actually a call from Yang Mi.


    As soon as the call was made, Yang Mi said solemnly: "Wang Daoyou, there is something that may endanger the human beings on earth. You come to the capital immediately, and you have to preside over the matter."


    "I''m working here."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, but things have become completely independent of his own will, and it is impossible to spend a little time here Daoyou Wang, we will help you with your affairs in that village. At the end, things are very serious now. If you don¡¯t do it well, there will be a big event on the earth, and the chiefs are waiting for you. "


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t go if he didn''t go, so he sighed, "Okay, I''ll come over immediately."


    After making the phone call and looking at Lu Zhankun, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that this kid has a destiny with him, so he can help him if he can.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade slip and engraved some skills that were enough to cultivate to the Jindan stage. Then he took some pills and put them in a storage bag and placed them in Lu Zhankun''s hand, and then used them on the table. The pen wrote the situation, saying goodbye by fate.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as Lu Zhankun can persist in his cultivation, he will be seen one day in the world of self-cultivation.


    Standing in the office and looking around, Wang Xiaofei found that he had some feelings for this place.


    There was no need to destroy some of the settings here. After Wang Xiaofei put out a hidden talisman, he was already riding his sword and heading towards the capital.

 Chapter 647： Homecoming is about to invade

    When Wang Xiaofei came to the place Yang Mi said, there were already many people sitting here.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, almost everyone from the core layer had arrived, and there were even some representatives of the cultivation sect.


    Looks like something big is about to happen!


    Head No. 1 smiled and greeted Wang Xiaofei, then changed his expression and said seriously: "Comrade Xiao Wang, you are our No. 1 expert in Huaxia, and now Huaxia can be said to be in a leading position in the matter of self-cultivation, so , if this happened, I can only invite you, it won''t affect your practice too much, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "It''s okay, I will do my best as long as the chiefs ask."


    Several leaders nodded secretly. This Wang Xiaofei is different from ordinary cultivators. He is very good at dealing with others, and he does not think of himself because of his high cultivation.


    In fact, the top masters of the sect of self-cultivation do not like to see worldly leaders. Therefore, it is very difficult to deal with them at ordinary times. Now this Wang Xiaofei is different. He has always been very friendly and easy to talk. Everyone I would prefer to deal with him a little more.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t know what happened yet."


    "Cao Zhenghua, talk about it."


    Following the voice of the head of No. 1, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was the Cao Zhenghua who came from the return to earth star sitting here.


    Cao Zhenghua nodded to Wang Xiaofei, and then said: "After we leave from the return to the earth, we will set some guiding stars along the way, that is, the coordinates of the interstellar. I also did this on my journey, with the stars After that, through the communication transmission settings on some stars, the local situation will be sent back. After I arrive on the earth, the situation on the earth is also sent away through the stars. Of course, I can also receive through the stars. to some information from Homecoming."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei almost knew the situation. It should be the star that exposed the earth.


    Sure enough, Cao Zhenghua said: "I received a message today, since my star was sent back, there has been a shock on the home planet, and as a result, many root-seekers want to come to Earth to see, and some masters plan to do so. Come to the earth to find the ancient heritage, of course, some people are likely to change the pattern of the earth."


    After saying these words, everyone was quiet, and there was a lot of worry about this matter.


    Chief No. 1 said: "After receiving this information, we also studied it This matter can be big or small, if they just come to find their roots, they will be fine if they come to explore, they are afraid of people in the realm of self-cultivation. The personnel situation is complicated, and among the people who come, there are likely to be some people who want to occupy the earth.¡±


    "Yes, if such a team of masters really comes, our current Earth situation may be affected. We have to be prepared, Xiao Wang, what do you think about this?"


    Another leader said: "There is another situation, as Xiao Cao said, in addition to the homecoming star, some planets that are related to the homecoming star should also know the coordinates of the earth, and they will definitely spread the word after they know it. There will be more and more cultivators coming from time to time, which is extremely unsafe for the earth to continue to say."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that he wanted to speak by himself, he looked at everyone and said, "What I learned from Cao Zhenghua is that there are still masters of the Jindan period on the return to earth star. There will also be a lot of people on the first floor, and if such people come, the existing power of the earth will not be able to stop it at all.¡±


    Cao Zhenghua said: "Yes, in the news this time, some people who build the sixth or seventh floor of the foundation will come."


    At this time, the faces of the chiefs were all ugly. If this was the case, the earth would be really difficult to block.

 Chapter 648： urgency

    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei saw that his complexion changed greatly.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, it is very difficult to block them with our current cultivators, but we also have an advantage, that is, we can block them with cyborgs. I believe that as long as we start now, the cyborgs will reach six. The seventh floor is still possible. In fact, if the biochemical people are done well, they will be equivalent to the cultivation base of the monsters. The biochemical people on the sixth and seventh floors can fight against the people on the sixth and seventh floors of the foundation. Too many, we just need to block the people they come, or at least shock them."


    Everyone still believed in Wang Xiaofei''s words, and the head No. 1 said: "Yes, we have thought about it and this is the only way to go, but now the problem is, you have provided the technology of the bio-human, but let the bio-human take a look When the child is raised to the sixth or seventh floor, there is nothing we can do about it, I wonder if you can do anything about it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself, this is the key to finding himself back.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "Actually, there is nothing I can do right now, but I think as long as I can get the corpses of ancient monsters and the like, and after refining, I can extract blood from their corpses. It''s not impossible."


    Everyone seemed nervous at this time, and an old man with self-cultivation said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, there are only fossils in the ancient corpses, and those fossils cannot extract blood. Where do we find this thing now."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Zhenghua and said, "Cao Zhenghua, with your technology, how many days does it take to get from the return star to the earth?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "The return star is not close to the earth. My aircraft is already very good. It still took three months to reach the earth. It will take about four months for them to start from now on. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was greatly relaxed and said: "In this way, we still have time, we can take two steps, one is to explore some secret realms on the earth to see if there are ancient beasts, ordinary monsters. We can¡¯t use beasts, they don¡¯t have strong attacking power, so what we are looking for is fierce beasts with attacking power. Another way is to look in the starry sky.¡±


    "Looking for the stars?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, human beings were very powerful in ancient times. They created many alien bases. They regarded the moon, Mars and other planets as the focus of their sect. I believe that there should be beasts in those places, as long as you find them. With a beast, we will be able to extract the blood of the beast and then we will be able to enhance the biochemical human."


    "However, we all have difficulty landing on the moon!"


    The No. 2 chief was a little distressed.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Leave this matter to me, I will build my aircraft, I believe that my aircraft is not weaker than Cao Zhenghua''s aircraft, and it will not take long to reach a few planets close to the earth. ."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei said again: "The biochemical humans can start. We should also tell the people about the situation of our earthlings. From now on, we have entered the era of interstellar."


    Everyone felt a sense of excitement when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, and the head of No. 1 looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Since this is the case, Comrade Wang Xiaofei, this matter is left to you, the future and destiny of human beings on earth is not a trivial matter, it must be Get the job well done."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I''ll set off when I''m ready."


    No one thought that the time for the earth''s human beings to enter the interstellar would come so soon. At this time, everyone was shaken by the matter of entering the interstellar.

 Chapter 649： Biochemical man truth announced

    The originally quiet live broadcast room boiled again with the entry of Wang Xiaofei.


    "My friends, today is a special day. I will take you to explore the moon."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei opened his mouth, he said something that shocked everyone.


    "Master, landing on the moon?"


    "Master, do you mean to go to the moon?"


    "No, when did Huaxia have such technology?"


    "I would still believe it if the aircraft was released. It''s not very credible to say that it was a human being on it."


    "What are you listening to, Master Wang said, this is what he took to explore, that is to say, he is going to the moon!"


    ¡­


    One after another, Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, today will be an era of commemorative significance, we Huaxia have been able to manufacture a moon landing spacecraft, and we will start the biochemical man project. Start, with the manufacture of the spacecraft, the starry sky will never be so far away from us, and the earth has entered the era of interstellar."


    Senseless!


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would break out such a thing, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei blankly.


    After a while, a person whose ID was Wei Zui asked in a low voice, "Master, are you drunk?"


    A person named Ashu also said: "Huaxia''s technology is still a long way from Europe and the United States, and now it has come up with so many technologies, is this possible?"


    A netizen named Shishi said: "Master, please explain what kind of person you are talking about."


    When it comes to biochemical people, everyone asks in confusion.


    Now everyone doesn''t understand why Huaxia is so powerful all of a sudden, and they started talking in the live broadcast room.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Now, let me show you the situation in Area 51 of the United States and the ice region of the Arctic country."


    Now, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was time to let the human beings on earth know the situation, so he broadcasted the situation in both places.


    I never thought that these two countries are already doing such a thing. Netizens didn''t expect such a situation at the beginning. When they looked at it, everyone was shocked. .


    A netizen called Fart Brother exclaimed: "That''s my sister!"


    When everyone looked at it, they happened to see a very fat female soldier who had just been knocked to the ground by Wang Xiaofei, and they were stunned for a while. When they looked at it, this person turned out to be the Id of the United States.


    In the following time, with the appearance of those biochemical people, some netizens really identified their relatives.


    "Shame on you, China. UU Reading actually destroyed our biochemical base." An arctic countryman named Sao Jian suddenly shouted.


    "Area 51 turned out to be destroyed by you Chinese people. We protest." An American netizen named Ai Wen also shouted.


    At this time, there were already many foreigners protesting.


    Just as they protested, Wang Xiaofei spoke.


    "Yes, I, Wang Xiaofei, won these two places. You bite me?"


    What?


    Everyone never thought that Wang Xiaofei would say such a thing, and the live broadcast room that had been noisy suddenly fell silent.


    This Wang Xiaofei not only destroyed it, but also broadcast it. Now when there are foreigners protesting, he actually said such words, this is to become an enemy of the world!


    However, when they thought of how powerful Wang Xiaofei is now, everyone fell silent, knowing that Wang Xiaofei really had such confidence.

 Chapter 650： dire consequences

    Wang Xiaofei continued: "What do you know, I''ll tell you the real situation. The reason why there are biochemical humans in Area 51 in the United States and the Ice Mountain in the Arctic country is that these two countries got two ancient times after landing on the moon. It¡¯s just the inheritance of the Huaxia Beast Control Sect, but unfortunately they haven¡¯t really inherited it, they only know that after injecting the blood of the monsters, the human body can get some evolution, so that it has powerful power.¡±


    When they heard that it was actually injected with the blood of a monster, everyone was even more puzzled. A netizen called Whoring Duan** asked, "Is the **** getting bigger after the blood of the monster is injected?"


    Everyone immediately cheered and cheered.


    Wang Xiaofei said very seriously: "Everyone has seen it just now, whether it is the United States or the Arctic Kingdom, they have all obtained the blood of some monsters from the Beast Control Sect, and they have injected the obtained blood into the selected elite soldiers. In the body, as a result, one of the hundred people has successfully evolved, and the other people died because they couldn''t resist the powerful monster power."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole live broadcast room became chaotic again. Everyone really didn''t expect that the evolution rate was so low, and when they thought that only this number of soldiers survived, the people who were madly criticizing fell silent.


    Soon, the ID numbers of these two countries became even more crazy. There were soldiers in their families who were said to have died on a mission. Only now did they know that it was such a death situation, and they kept asking on the spot.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t answer their words, but continued: "As you can see, after they evolved into biochemical humans, their bodies already had certain characteristics of monsters, and they were no longer the original human beings. It is a kind of half-human body, especially when they are being transformed into monsters. With the improvement of their cultivation, their bodies and consciousness are more with the character of monsters. When such biochemical people have reached a certain degree of evolution After that, they will completely turn into monsters, and humans can no longer control them. In fact, when I arrived at Area 51, the monsters here have become an organization by themselves. They control this place by themselves, and the United States can no longer control them. It''s been hidden all the time."


    So this is ah!


    Everyone was shocked when they thought of the consequences.


    Wang Xiaofei released the content of the treasure hunter controlling Area 51 again.


    After seeing this content, the Americans stopped talking. They knew that the consequences of this were really unpredictable.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Fortunately, when the monster awakened, the cultivation level only recovered a part of its peak, and I can still control it. Otherwise, after letting them develop for a while, the first one that will bear the brunt will be the United States, as a monster. When the beast army appears, I want to ask if you Americans are ready to be swallowed by monsters?"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei introduced the strength of the monsters to everyone. After the introduction, Wang Xiaofei said: "The situation in the iceberg of the Arctic Kingdom is the same. After the general who controls there has injected the blood of the monsters, he has Completely out of the control of the Arctic Kingdom, he has the ambition to dominate the world, and the monsters are constantly developing. When he led a biochemical army of thousands of masters of the foundation period, I would like to ask, we on earth How many people can survive?"


    Netizens'' faces changed greatly after Wang Xiaofei''s words, and people from those two countries were also shocked. Everyone knew what the consequences of such a powerful biochemical army would be.


    If Wang Xiaofei had not destroyed these two places in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    ---- Chapter 60 broke out, is there a monthly pass?

 Chapter 651： usher in a new era

    Seeing that everyone has understood the serious consequences of this incident, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "Actually, this kind of biochemical human cultivation method of the Beast Control Sect is not completely unacceptable, we only need to take the kind of monsters among the monsters. After removing the violent thing and adding a poison-changing pill, there will be no problems with the biochemical human."


    At this time, a cultivator asked: "Friend Wang Dao, I have studied this aspect. As far as I know, the genes of monsters are different from those of the human race. Is this kind of optimization really possible?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "In ancient times, there were already alchemists doing this kind of research. In fact, this kind of research has already achieved results. It only needs to take a poison-turning pill when it is injected into the blood of the monster, and it will naturally be able to destroy the monster. The poison of the beast is gone, and I will pass on this poisonous pill to the Chinese government in the next step."


    At this time, a foreigner said loudly: "Wang Daoyou, you are a kind of racial discrimination."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I''m discriminating. What''s the matter? If you want to become a biochemical person, you can contact the Huaxia government. I''m a Chinese person, and I''m happy to help Huaxia."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words were too direct, and he left those foreigners speechless on the spot.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said to the live broadcast room: "I want to tell you one thing. Now I have searched all the nuclear weapons on the earth, and even the nuclear materials have also been taken away by me. It seems that only Huaxia has nuclear weapons now. So, if you don''t accept it, let''s fight!"


    sweat!


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say such a sentence again, everyone was speechless.


    Soon, everyone was shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s astonishing words.


    "Master Wang, what did you say, the nuclear weapons of various countries were taken away by you?"


    "No way!"


    "Master Wang, this is not a joke."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The era of nuclear threats on Earth will not be seen again, even Huaxia will destroy nuclear weapons. In fact, we have too many directions to develop in the process of development, there is no need to use nuclear weapons at all, this thing Harmful to others, if one day this thing is really used, the whole earth will be destroyed, so I don''t see any country still using this kind of thing."


    "However, Master Wang, if there are no nuclear weapons the world will not be in chaos, without the power of deterrence, everyone will go to war without hesitation, and those war madmen will definitely disturb the pattern of the world! "


    Someone said something uneasy.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "So, we have to develop in another direction. The universe is so big, we can''t focus on the earth, we can develop to the interstellar, and the earth can form a federation in the future. As the center, everyone unites and develops towards the stars."


    "Wang Xiaofei, you are all for Huaxia, why should Huaxia become the center, we just don''t listen, what do you do to us?" At this moment, someone was angry.


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "This is just an idea of ??mine, in the next step, I will teach the cultivation method of biochemical humans to Huaxia, Huaxia has such an army, I think those who don''t listen can only listen. I am a farmer, I have no culture, I only know that I belong to Huaxia, and helping Huaxia is what I should do."


    When they heard this, everyone was silent again. Wang Xiaofei''s words were obviously a threat. However, even if Wang Xiaofei was threatening, everyone would not have any strength to resist. If Huaxia really had such a biochemical army, all the countries in the world would not be able to resist. When the nuclear deterrence is lost, who is China''s opponent?

 Chapter 652： mental preparation

    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he played Cao Zhenghua''s aircraft again.


    "what is this?"


    "UFO?"


    Netizens looked at the aircraft in amazement, the first time they had seen such a thing with their own eyes.


    After the broadcast, Wang Xiaofei told the story of Cao Zhenghua''s arrival from the Returning Earth Star and the so-called stepping into the heavens in the cultivation world.


    Today''s netizens really feel that their minds are not enough. Wang Xiaofei broke the news one after another. These are things that no one dares to think about, and they have never known that such things exist.


    "Everyone, do you know the situation now, the Earth Returning Star is a planet developed by the Yellow Emperor''s subordinates in China, and there is a very advanced cultivation civilization on it. Although their highest cultivation level is Jindan, but, There are no golden core masters on the earth at all. They now know the interstellar coordinates of the earth and can come at any time. The first group of them will be an expedition team composed of masters from the sixth and seventh floors of the foundation. Just like the discovery of new continents on the earth, when they arrive, they can only see barbarians in our eyes. Facing us, they will inevitably use powerful means. Perhaps with their arrival, a team of The strong team will come again, when that happens, what will we do?"


    The live broadcast room was quiet at this time, and everyone was digesting what Wang Xiaofei said.


    Wang Xiaofei went on to say: "The Returning Planet is just one of the planets of cultivation, except for this planet, other places go to the planet of cultivation, and then the civilization planets developed by the people who stayed in the middle will also come, because they They all have communication, and the people who return to Earth also identify with the same origin and origin of the earth, what will happen to other planets, if they are a brutal race, the people of Earth will face a situation of destruction.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei''s words really frightened everyone, one netizen said: "Yeah, I don''t know if I don''t say it, under this statement, our earth is really weak, Master Wang, this is not a trivial matter! "


    More and more people are worried.


    Of course, some people think that Wang Xiaofei is an alarmist behavior.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "No matter what your thoughts are, Huaxia will definitely follow two paths, one is to develop cultivators and take the path of cultivation, as long as those with spiritual roots will practice the exercises and walk toward the path of cultivation. , this is a golden avenue, and there is another kind of people who do not have spiritual roots. On a voluntary basis, let them evolve into biochemical people who can survive in the starry sky. We will manufacture a large number of aircraft. The cultivators of the real world are still developing towards the interstellar, and we all have the confidence to exist."


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei said: "Whether you believe it or not, from today onwards, the entire earth will enter a new era, we will enter the era of interstellar, I hope you have a mentality Now, what we lack most is the blood of monsters, this time I will go to the moon to search for monsters, if we can get monsters, we will be able to start the biochemical human plan."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, netizens suddenly became excited at this time. The star map that Wang Xiaofei drew to them was exciting. If it was possible to enter the starry sky, it would be such an exciting thing.


    The whole live broadcast room was boiling, everyone believed that what Wang Xiaofei said was true, and Wang Xiaofei had never lied to everyone.

 Chapter 653： Starry future

    After Wang Xiaofei said these words, he appeared in the sky.


    "Now, I''m taking everyone to the moon!"


    When Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone saw a small boat suddenly appear in the sky.


    This boat looks like a sailboat in the Middle Ages, and no matter how you look at it, it makes people feel that this is a small boat that will soon fall apart.


    However, the boat just floated in the sky.


    Wang Xiaofei got on the boat at this time, and after starting the defense, when everyone looked again, what they saw was a hood formed by a layer of light covering the entire boat.


    "This is my Escape Star Ship, which I got in the sea on Earth. At that time, it was called a ghost ship."


    After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, everyone knew that this is the kind of ghost ship that is very mysterious and strange on earth.


    "Master, can your ship fly?"


    "Yeah, Master, flying with a boat, you broken boat?"


    "Master, it''s falling apart!"


    Netizens really can''t understand Wang Xiaofei now. They want to say that this boat can''t do it. It''s not impossible that this boat floats quietly in the air.


    "Master, what kind of technology is your ship, why is there no sound?"


    "Yeah, the current technology shouldn''t be able to make it, right?"


    "What kind of combustion does your boat use to propel it?" asked a professional question, apparently a scientist or the like.


    Hearing everyone''s inquiries, Wang Xiaofei said: "Here I want to talk about the difference between a biochemical person and a cultivator. Although a biochemical person will have a very powerful power and can also be horizontal in the starry sky, there is one thing that is biochemical. The disadvantage of human beings is that the growth space of biochemical human beings is not large, and they can only grow to the golden stage equivalent to the cultivator at most. Besides, if the cultivator can cultivate, it will be far stronger than Biochemical people, look at this Escape Star Ship, this is the refining product among the cultivators, and the cultivators are the truly powerful crowd."


    The audience watched the Escape Star Ship and listened to Wang Xiaofei''s narration. The original idea of ??becoming a cyborg was also changing.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "I suggest that everyone cultivate before the age of 30. If you really can''t bring qi into your body, it means that you don''t have spiritual roots. Then you can transform into a biochemical person."


    "Master is right, if we can cultivate, we should still become cultivators, but there are too few spiritual energy and resources on this earth, and it is too difficult to become a cultivator."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Cultivation itself is something that goes against the sky. If you don''t have a stoic heart and a strong will, you can''t succeed at all. Cultivation is even far weaker than biochemical people in the early stage. Everyone should have it. A mental preparation is what it is."


    Speaking of which Wang Xiaofei pointed to the starry sky and said, "There are many planets in this starry sky that are far better than the earth, and there are a lot of spiritual energy and resources, which can completely send you to those places to practice. Your absence is in the starry sky!"


    As they spoke, everyone saw the Star Escape ship rushing out into the sky.


    There was no sound, just rushed out like this.


    Soon, everyone saw the situation in the starry sky through Wang Xiaofei''s specially made transmission method.


    The voice of amazement kept coming out, and everyone was shocked by the wonderland in this starry sky.


    "This is the starry sky!"


    With the movement of the starship, many people have too many fantasies about life in the interstellar space.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The speed of the Star Escape ship is very fast, and now it is only its slowest speed. If it is at such a speed, let''s not talk about entering the interstellar space. In the next step, the aircraft we will produce will be very fast, and it will only be ten times to the moon. In a matter of minutes, I will start to speed up the starship."

 Chapter 654： Live Moon Landing

    During the conversation, what everyone saw was that the Star Escape ship suddenly started to speed up, and soon, a large planet appeared in front of everyone.


    I have never seen the moon so closely. When everyone looked at the moon that appeared in front of them, all kinds of shocks surged in their hearts.


    boom!


    The Star Escape ship stopped steadily on the moon.


    At this time, everyone discovered that the so-called moon conditions disclosed on the earth were all wrong. At a glance, everyone even saw that there were many buildings on the moon.


    "People have lived on the moon!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What kind of people are cultivators? Let me tell you, cultivators no longer need the oxygen on the earth, they are all born by absorbing energy, so don''t use human beings on earth to survive. Those kinds of conditions should look at cultivators.¡±


    Yes, what Wang Xiaofei said is right. In the past, the so-called scientists on the earth always took the conditions of human existence on earth as an example. They always thought that only if they had oxygen, if they had water, they had the necessary things for human survival on earth. Only in the environment can life exist. Now, after seeing this situation, everyone has begun to reflect. Those kinds of living conditions of human beings are really not suitable for cultivators.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "So, the universe is so big and all kinds of life exist, don''t think of all aliens as good people, and don''t think of them as bad people, no matter whether they are good or bad, we must do it. The point is to make ourselves strong, and only when we are strong can we protect our homeland."


    "Master, look behind you." Suddenly, someone shouted in the live broadcast room.


    Following the man''s shout, everyone saw a new situation, only to see an aircraft flying over from behind Wang Xiaofei.


    Why are there aliens on the moon?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already detected the situation in his consciousness at this time, and turned around to look at the flying aircraft.


    Others don''t know, but Wang Xiaofei can see at a glance that it is a flying magic weapon, something that should be possessed by cultivators.


    What kind of people are here?


    Soon, the saucer-shaped magic weapon floated in the air, neither of them said a word, they were watching each other.


    "Master, flying saucer!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would encounter this thing just after he arrived at the moon.


    A foreigner in the live broadcast room suddenly said: "God This is the alien flying saucer we encountered after we got to the moon!"


    As soon as his words came out, everyone understood that this foreigner was probably one of the astronauts who landed on the moon. I didn''t expect such a foreigner to exist in this live broadcast room.


    Of course, now everyone is nervous, and they all want to know what the situation is.


    Wang Xiaofei activated his infuriating energy and put on two layers of defense. He didn''t know how powerful the opponent was. Defense was a must, and only defense could face everything.


    As soon as the Star Escape ship was collected, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "Which fellow Daoist is it?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice echoed above the empty moon.


    The audience is now more nervous, for them, this should be a meeting between the earth and the aliens.


    More and more people on earth are watching the development of the situation now, and no one knows what will happen next.

 Chapter 655： sit on the moon

    Following Wang Xiaofei''s voice, he saw that the aircraft also landed on the ground, and then a middle-aged Chinese man came out.


    "Huaxia!"


    Netizens didn''t expect to come out to be a person who looked like a Chinese family, and they all exclaimed.


    "Are you a cultivator?" the other party asked in a very ancient Chinese language.


    "Yes, I''m a cultivator, so should you, I wonder where you came from?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled, and he didn''t expect to see Huaxia cultivators on this.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, he said, "Your defense is very strong, I can''t break it."


    Wang Xiaofei could also see that the other party''s cultivation was in the Foundation Establishment stage, and it didn''t pose much of a threat to him.


    "Let''s go to Li Hui."


    "Wang Xiaofei."


    The two exchanged names.


    "For many years, the earth is now out of date, and none of the cultivators have come!"


    Li Hui sighed.


    The audience was stunned at this time. I didn''t expect that there was such a person on the moon.


    "I said Master Wang, is this true?" a netizen named Shishi asked.


    "From my point of view, this person is in Tang Dynasty attire."


    "Yes, I study history, and I''m good at archaeology. His clothes are definitely from the Tang Dynasty."


    "I made a general calculation of the recent auction house''s market price. If only his clothes were obtained, if he got the auction house, he would not be able to get the 100 million yuan. Look at his outfit, I have a god, a loser !" A man named Xiaolei said sadly.


    The audience was delighted to hear his judgment.


    However, when we looked at this middle-aged man again, everyone couldn''t calm down. Didn''t we say that there are no humans on the moon?


    While listening to the discussion in the live broadcast room, Wang Xiaofei walked to an open space with this man named Li Hui.


    In fact, it''s all empty space.


    When Li Hui moved his hand, a set of antique tables and chairs appeared on the ground and said, "Friend Wang Dao, it is rare to see people from my hometown here. Let''s have a drink and chat while drinking."


    "it is good."


    When Wang Xiaofei beckoned, a tea set was placed on the table, and then Wang Xiaofei took out the tea ceremony: "I have some spirit tea here, I don''t know if it suits Li Daoyou''s taste."


    The audience was all happy at this time. The two people met on the moon and drank tea and chatted. This is really unbelievable.


    Taking over Wang Xiaofei''s tea Li Hui sniffed it and said, "Good tea, not worse than mine, I also have some spirit tea here."


    After the two sat down, Wang Xiaofei said, "When did you get here?"


    With a sigh, as if recalling, Li Hui said: "When Taizong, my grandfather reached the tenth level of Qi refining, and he was also a body refiner. What he never imagined was that he was thrown to the home planet halfway."


    Wang Xiaofei already had some understanding of this matter, so he nodded slightly and said: "If you don''t build the foundation and forcibly step on the way of heaven, you will only be left halfway. Fortunately, the return to earth is the place where Huangdi asked and developed. In the land of China, there is no big problem in arriving."


    Li Hui was surprised: "You also know the return to Earth?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly said: "I know, the person who came from the return to the earth was caught by you?"


    "It seems that Fellow Daoist Li is very familiar with the situation on Earth!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about Li Hui.

 Chapter 656： protector

    Li Hui said: "My grandfather was also a little depressed after he arrived at the home planet. After seeing the situation of the home planet, he quickly adjusted his mentality and began to cultivate, and he soon entered the foundation building period. Only then did he think of Li The family has no descendants, so marrying a wife and having children has a generation above me. After another ten years, my grandfather set foot on the heaven again, but I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t know if he has reached the Cultivation Star. Unfortunately, it is me. The previous generation did not have spiritual roots, and could only marry and have children in obscurity. When it came to me, my spiritual roots were very good, and I succeeded in building a foundation at the age of 20."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Hui, and he was also surprised. This kid is amazing. He succeeded in building a foundation before he was 20 years old.


    With a wry smile, Li Hui said, "When I reached the seventh floor of the Foundation Establishment, I suddenly had the idea of ??finding my roots, you know, if a cultivator has such wishes, if they don''t complete it, it will be a problem for the state of mind. Affected, so I made a flying machine myself, and searched around the sky, this exploration is a hundred years, and I accidentally discovered the existence of the earth once."


    Speaking of this, Li Hui''s face also showed excitement.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Although everyone is leaving from the earth, the location of the earth is a place that is difficult for the returner to find. Now with your arrival, with the arrival of the returner, the earth is completely different from the earth. Those planets are connected, and there will be more people coming to Earth next."


    "Actually, what people on earth don''t know is that humans with several planets have already discovered the earth!"


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you have seen my situation as well. My current cultivation base is only the foundation layer."


    "I''m also wondering about this. Didn''t you reach the seventh floor of the Foundation Establishment?"


    Li Hui said: "When I first arrived, I discovered that on the moon, Mars, and Mercury, there are cultivators from other planets on these planets that are very close to the earth. They are actually preparing to conquer the earth and use the earth as their colony, and I also learned a situation that they plan to sell the people of the earth and sell them as slaves to their planet."


    Don''t say it''s Wang Xiaofei at this time, those audiences are stunned, this is really something they didn''t expect at all.


    "As an earthling, after seeing this situation, I can only do my best. I have been fighting with them since 70 years ago. During this time, I have been injured many times, and my realm has dropped from the seventh floor of the foundation building to the lowest level. Build a foundation."


    Wang Xiaofei was already in awe at this time, and he didn''t think that a cultivator from the Earth Returning Star was silently guarding the earth.


    With a sigh, Li Hui said, "I''m not trying to show merit or anything. I''m just worried about the human beings on earth. If they don''t develop, the future of the earth will be in danger! Fortunately, I finally saw a cultivator who came from the earth. ."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Li Hui said, "Although your cultivation is not high, what I hope is that you can unite with the cultivators on the earth to do this defense. After all, the earth is our ancestral star!"


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and bowed deeply towards Li Hui: "On behalf of all the people on earth, I thank you for your support."


    The people in the live broadcast room looked at this returning star with deep respect, and their minds imagined the situation of Li Hui constantly fighting with foreigners in the vast starry sky.

 Chapter 657： handover

    Seeing Wang Xiaofei bowing to him, Li Hui also stood up and bowed back and said, "My longevity is almost over, if I don''t set foot on the road to heaven, I will die. I was still worried about the safety of the earth. Now you guys The earthlings are here, I will leave this matter to you, I have some information about foreign cultivators, more and more of them are coming, and you are under a lot of pressure."


    As he said that, he handed a jade slip to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Hui and said, "Without fellow Daoist Li, we don''t know what the earth would be like now!"


    Li Hui smiled and said: "The reason why they don''t dare to invade the earth for the time being is that after they entered the earth from time to time, they found that there were also masters of the foundation-building period on the earth, and they were killed several times by the cultivators on the earth. ."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The road to heaven on earth has been cut off, and leaving the earth is unstable."


    "I know, at that time, I looked at the road to heaven that the Taoist cut off, but unfortunately, his life extension was about to arrive, and he had to leave, so I didn''t tell him about the matter here, and there were some cultivators later. I took a look, and their cultivation is not too high, and they are still not strong enough to fight against foreign experts."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of several moon landings, and hurriedly asked: "Some people on earth have landed on the moon, have you seen them?"


    With a wry smile, Li Hui said, "There is an inheritance of the Beast Control Sect on the moon here. It was an inheritance point established by an ancient female cultivator. The female cultivator has a treasure hunt rabbit."


    As he spoke, he looked at the treasure hunter rabbit beside Wang Xiaofei, with a smile on his face: "This rabbit was sealed by the female cultivator at the time, and I don''t think the female cultivator could take it away."


    "Damn it, Chang''e is actually a cultivator of the Beast Control Sect!"


    The shrewd audience was already talking there.


    When they looked at the treasure hunter again, everyone became even more curious, wondering if this rabbit was the jade rabbit in the Moon Palace?


    Li Hui smiled and said: "At that time, I happened to see the people who landed on the moon on the earth. Thinking that their abilities should be improved, I put a part of the animal control sect''s skills to make the human body strong. , and then saw the people who landed on the moon several times. However, they are all mortal bodies, and they cannot be completely passed on to them. I can only find some knowledge that they can understand and give them to them. Unfortunately, they took it. After that, a biochemical man was created, sigh, that kind of biochemical man has not fully evolved, and I really don¡¯t know whether it is good or bad for the people of the earth, and I don¡¯t have time to worry about these things.¡±


    "I built a plantation here, and also planted some spiritual grasses that I brought with me, hoping to have some effect on the human beings on earth."


    While speaking, Li Hui and Wang Xiaofei rode away in the air.


    Soon, the two came to the far side of the moon.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei really saw a formation protecting a piece of land here. When he looked at the land again, it had already been transformed into a spiritual field, and the grass was really planted in it.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, he had all these spirit grasses, so it was not unusual.


    However, when he thought that Li Hui had planted so many spirit grasses to give to the people of the earth, Wang Xiaofei once again had respect for him. This person is a very thoughtful person!


    "Okay, all I can do is done. If I don''t set foot on the heaven, I will have no time. I have to return to the earth star to arrange the affairs at home before leaving. The affairs of this earth can only be handed over to the earth. You, wish you a long journey."

 Chapter 658： Li Hui left

    After speaking, Li Hui looked relaxed as if he was under a heavy burden.


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to help him, he thought that he really didn''t have the medicine to restore his cultivation, so he could only bow and salute: "It''s a good journey!"


    With a suppressed fist, Li Hui entered his aircraft.


    "The refining method of my aircraft is also recorded in the jade slip. You Wang Daoyou take care." As he spoke, his saucer-shaped aircraft crossed the sky, circled the moon at a very fast speed, and then again It went around the earth with a flash of light.


    left!


    Looking at Li Hui''s passing streamer, Wang Xiaofei''s mood standing here was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    The audience did not speak at this time, as if they just wanted to keep in mind the master who had protected the earth for many years in obscurity.


    "Love!"


    The audience showed their emotion at this time, and they made various sounds of admiration in the live broadcast room.


    Many people were moved. They never thought that the peaceful earth would have an unknown guardian. This guardian has been fighting for the safety of the earth, and his cultivation base has dropped from the seventh floor of the foundation building to the first floor of the foundation building.


    "I suggest that Earth should build a statue of this master, and we should remember him!"


    Some netizens put forward suggestions, and her suggestions were immediately supported by everyone.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei sighed into the live broadcast room: "I learned today that we have an unknown guardian, our earth has been peaceful for so many years, in fact, who can know that our surroundings are already full of crises, If we don''t work hard, the earth will become a colony of aliens at any time."


    "Friend Wang Dao, get the blood of monsters as soon as possible, I have decided, I want to become a biochemical human!"


    More and more people have decided to become cyborgs in order to protect the earth.


    Listening to everyone talking, Wang Xiaofei realized that he forgot to ask Li Hui if there were any monsters on the moon.


    However, when he glanced at the treasure hunting rabbit, Wang Xiaofei also had an idea. If he couldn''t find it, he could get some blood from the rabbit, but the rabbit''s combat power was too weak, and its blood could not make biochemical humans. How powerful.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was thinking, since it is the land of the Beast Control Sect, there must be powerful monsters, so he should look for it.


    At this time, the live broadcast room was lively, and everyone was talking about Li Hui.


    Wang Xiaofei sat on the chair and took out the jade slip. What he most wanted to know now was how many foreigners had arrived Facing these foreigners, Wang Xiaofei also felt some pressure.


    When Yujian was between his eyebrows, a lot of information entered Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also had a deep feeling of shock.


    "Master Wang, what kind of foreigners are there around?" Some netizens were also concerned about this, and when they saw Wang Xiaofei put down the jade slip, they asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that he should let the human beings on earth know the situation anyway, and said: "This is the content of the picture and message on the jade slip, which can only be viewed with divine sense. Fortunately, I also invented a conversion device, Let me play the contents of the jade slip for you to see."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei adjusted the equipment there, and put the jade slip on a device.


    At this time, everyone saw a large light curtain appearing in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    There are already some pictures on the light curtain.

 Chapter 659： 3 aliens

    Li Hui''s jade slip engraved the situation of the three foreign races, and at this time it appeared in the light curtain.


    This is exactly what Li Hui fought with them.


    "This is the Scorpio, and the most powerful race I have ever encountered."


    Following Li Hui''s words, he was only confronted by a foreigner who was also a human being.


    "He looks like a human, but in fact he evolved from the Scorpion monster. There is a rule in the Tao of Heaven that cultivation can only be carried out in a human body. Therefore, no matter which race they are, when they reach the equivalent of the foundation-building stage, they will evolve into Humans, as far as I know, live in what your Earth calls Scorpio, eight hundred light-years from Earth."


    Hearing this, the people in the live broadcast room were stunned, and none of them could imagine how far 800 light-years were.


    Wang Xiaofei spoke at this time, and said to the live broadcast room: "Don''t look at the distance of light years for human beings, when you cultivate, you will know that the speed of cultivators is very fast, and cultivators are very concerned about this long-distance traffic. It is carried out by using the magic weapon of refining. The magic weapon of cultivation is much faster than the speed of light. If the magic weapon of cultivation is added with some formations, it will reach a very far place in an instant, so please don¡¯t use your existing magic weapon. Knowing this is what judges everything."


    "Master Wang, if it was your magic weapon, how long would it take you to get to Scorpio?" Someone asked.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "If it is eight hundred light years, I may have to spend four months."


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "If I set up a teleportation formation here, and also set up a teleportation formation in the constellation Scorpio, it will take half a day to arrive."


    Everyone was speechless now, and no one thought that the abilities of cultivators were so powerful.


    "Master Wang, didn''t you say that you want to teach people on earth the manufacturing technology of aircraft? If an aircraft is made on earth, how long will it take to reach the constellation Scorpio?"


    Everyone was curious about this.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There are different levels of magic weapons, and there are also high and low speeds. The aircraft made with ordinary manufacturing technology will definitely not be able to compare with magic weapons However, even if this is the case, the manufactured aircraft must be It''s only a year''s time to get to a place like Scorpio."


    Now everyone has a very clear understanding. Through this, everyone can know that interstellar travel is not an unreachable thing.


    While speaking, everyone saw that Li Hui and the Scorpio were fighting together.


    At the beginning, the fight between the two was not fierce, but as the battle progressed, both of them hit the air, and then the scorpion man began to transform.


    After the transformation of the Scorpio man, the attack power is obviously much stronger. Although Li Hui finally defeated the opponent and drove him away from the moon in the battle with him, Li Hui was also seriously injured.


    At this time, Li Hui sighed: "The Scorpio man is powerful, I was injured in the battle with him, and then more than a dozen of them came, fortunately, the cultivation level of the people who followed was also called Qi Refining Ten. Above the layer, I did not reach the foundation. After a fight, I overwhelmed them and signed a contract that would not be repeated for 50 years."


    Everyone admired Li Hui''s combat power, but Wang Xiaofei found that Li Hui''s cultivation had dropped a level after this battle.

 Chapter 660： Tremendous stress

    Then a tall man fought against Li Hui.


    Li Hui explained at this time: "These are the Taurus people, that is, the people who come from the Taurus zodiac sign. They are a little weaker than the Scorpio people, but they are not much weaker. Fortunately, I can still suppress them. They are entrenched in Above Venus, I am also at war with the Scorpio people who are entrenched on Saturn. It is in this contradiction that I have the opportunity to take advantage of it, and I have also entered into an agreement with the Taurus people not to invade for 50 years."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that Li Hui''s cultivation level retreated two levels again in the battle with this Taurus man.


    Then Li Hui fought against another race. This race was called Cancer Man by Li Hui. This Cancer Man''s combat power was not very high. attack.


    After fighting with this kind of person, Wang Xiaofei saw that Li Hui''s cultivation had dropped to the first floor of the foundation.


    Li Hui is amazing!


    Others don''t know the situation, but Wang Xiaofei can see it clearly. Every battle will consume a lot of infuriating energy, and after the battle, Li Hui will be injured again. , Li Hui''s cultivation base is naturally difficult to recover, and it is inevitable that Li Hui will retreat to the first floor of the foundation.


    If he doesn''t come, Li Hui may only be able to stay here until his cultivation base retreats to the foundation, and his life may be ruined by then.


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more respectful he became. He asked himself that it was difficult for him to do this.


    Everyone understands from the situation introduced by Li Hui. Saturn and Venus are two alien races, Scorpio and Taurus, respectively. Cancer is on Mercury. Although these three alien races have reached an agreement with Li Hui not to attack for 20 years, However, their people are constantly increasing, and the three foreign races are fighting in this solar system, and they are also increasing their power. The purpose is to capture the earth and turn the earth into their colony star.


    Fifty years is a long time for ordinary people, but it is really a very short time for cultivators. Li Hui has done his best in this matter.


    Judging from what Li Hui said, fifty years is not much time. If the earth cannot develop now, it is inevitable that the earth will be occupied by them.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that Li Hui was just doing this for peace of mind. He had to do it when he encountered it. Whether it can be effective after doing it can only be attributed to God''s will. With his own arrival, he gave it to himself. Things, just go with peace of mind.


    Glancing at the starry sky in the distance, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that whether he could withstand the aggression of these three foreign races was already an important responsibility on his shoulders.


    "Wang Daoyou, this matter has to be considered in the long run. I just saw the situation of their fighting. The strongest cultivation base is the Scorpio clan. They have a combat power that is at least not weaker than the seventh floor of the foundation building. There is no one on our earth. They are their opponents." A cultivator also said to Wang Xiaofei with a solemn expression.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, they will never be allowed to invade the earth. As long as we develop biochemical humans, we still have hope!" At this time, Wang Xiaofei could only show a calm appearance and sit down. This is where I started to think about what to do next.


    Wang Xiaofei said a few words and then closed the live broadcast. He knew that no one on earth could do this with him, and he could only rely on himself.

 Chapter 661： secret place

    Sitting on the moon, a sense of loneliness came, and Wang Xiaofei admired Li Hui''s persistence even more. To be able to stay here for so many years, Li Hui is doing his best for the earth.


    "Master, come with me."


    Suddenly, the treasure hunter said something to Wang Xiaofei who was thinking.


    In front of Li Hui, the treasure hunter never spoke, but now he suddenly said something, and Wang Xiaofei laughed, "Why didn''t you speak when Li Hui was here?"


    "I like to keep a low profile." That''s what the treasure hunter said.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Yes, keeping a low profile is a way to settle down."


    "Master, there is a formation from the Beast Control Sect. I can''t break this formation. There should be good things in it."


    Wang Xiaofei followed the treasure hunter towards the back of the moon.


    Soon, the two came to a place. When they looked at it, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were a lot of houses under construction.


    "Is this the site of the Beast Tamer Sect?" Wang Xiaofei looked at these houses for a while, and saw that they were already in ruins.


    Treasure Hunting Rabbit said: "It''s not the exclusive site of the Beast Tamer Sect. It used to be a central area. Every sect here has a passage leading to the earth. I don''t know the specifics. There is a protective formation here. ."


    While talking, I saw the treasure hunter go over to a gable, and then saw that after it recited a formula, the gable actually opened a door.


    "There is also a gable portal here?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, he didn''t find it just now.


    "Master, this is not an ordinary place. It is a thing that was jointly refined by the masters of the formations of various sects. It does not belong to the magic weapon, but it can be closed here. The cultivation of the cultivator is too low, and he does not understand. Formation, I didn''t find it here, I''ll teach you this formula."


    After the treasure hunter taught the formula to Wang Xiaofei, when Wang Xiaofei tried it, he found out that he could only open it after reading the formula.


    Looking at the gable for a while, Wang Xiaofei sighed with emotion: "Learning is boundless, I thought I was good at formation, but I didn''t expect such a setting."


    Now Wang Xiaofei can understand that Li Hui has been on the moon for many years and has not found the reason. This is not a formation at all, but this setting is far more powerful than the formation, even if the cultivator is in the Without anyone to lead the way, it is impossible to discover the existence of this place.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is even more curious about the formation in the gable.


    "Master I can come in here, but I can''t do anything about the big formation inside. See if you can break it."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw the situation inside. There was actually nothing inside the gable. Except for some meditating things, there was nothing to be found at all.


    When he looked at the center again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a large formation spread out here.


    Thick soil formation!


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei recognized this formation.


    "Master, what is the thick soil formation?" The treasure hunter looked at Wang Xiaofei with those red eyes.


    "Thick Earth Formation is a defensive formation in ancient times. This formation can mobilize the earth power on the planet to defend and attack. If one fails, this formation is enough to kill even the masters of the Nascent Soul. "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded his head when looking at this formation that uses earth energy as kinetic energy. Since this formation is not powered by spiritual energy, it is changed to earth energy. As long as there is land on the moon, the formation will not stop. After coming down, I don''t know what those people in ancient times did here.

 Chapter 662： aisle

    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking here, the treasure hunter spoke.


    "Master, I''ve been trapped inside. If it wasn''t for my ability to hunt for treasures, I wouldn''t be able to get out."


    "Have you ever been trapped here?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand this rabbit. It is estimated that this rabbit is also a monster that has lived for too long.


    "Well, I have memories here, but I''m not quite sure, but I smell a familiar smell."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "Your nose is very powerful, you can indeed find a way out, it will be difficult for someone trapped inside to get out.


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked at the thick soil formation for a while and said: "The people who set up the formation are very powerful, and this formation has some minor changes. If it is determined that the thick soil formation enters, it will still be attacked."


    "Yes, as soon as I entered, I felt the presence of a gravitational field, and I was overwhelmed."


    "Of course, the moon is so big, how can you possibly bear this kind of pressure!"


    "Master, can you break it open? I saw many people entering here, and I feel that they entered a certain place."


    "Since I know it''s a thick soil formation, of course I can break it."


    "Great, finally being able to know where this leads to!"


    "Your original owner didn''t take you there?" Wang Xiaofei became curious.


    Shaking his head, the treasure hunter said: "I was born on the moon, and I never left the moon. The former owner released me when he left, saying that he wanted me to wait for someone who was destined, and then sealed me in the here."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, I also want to see what kind of situation this is."


    As Wang Xiaofei struck out the jade talismans one by one, small formations were formed there.


    "start!"


    When Wang Xiaofei started the formation, the thick soil formation had been restrained by Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei stopped the formation, the formation suddenly stopped.


    As the formation stopped, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that a portal shrouded in white mist appeared in front of him.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. It could be seen that this place seemed to be a portal to another dimension.


    The treasure hunter scurried in at this time.


    Seeing the treasure hunter entering, Wang Xiaofei became a little worried.


    But soon, the treasure hunter came back.


    As soon as he came out, he shouted: "It''s so cold, so cold."


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the treasure hunter curiously.


    "Master, I''m curious, come in quickly."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a step, he entered the white mist.


    Anyway, the treasure hunter was fine, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about what would happen.


    But After Wang Xiaofei took this step, Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    It turned out to be the earth!


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, and when he looked at the sky, he had a very strange feeling that he actually took one step from the moon to the earth.


    What the **** is going on here!


    This is something Wang Xiaofei never thought of.


    Now is the time when the moon is in the sky. At first glance, a bright moonlight is scattered in the sky. If you look around, there are ice and snow everywhere. However, in front of Wang Xiaofei is a portal of white mist. If they didn''t observe carefully, no one would have noticed that the white mist was the gateway, and thought it was the mist rising from the ice and snow.


    Is it Earth?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little unsure.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei rode up with his sword and flew around in a circle.

 Chapter 663： underground space

    When Wang Xiaofei flew around with his sword, he soon realized that this is really the earth, and it is the core area of ????the earth''s south pole.


    When he returned to this portal again, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there was actually an ice field formation protecting it before. Perhaps with the weakening of the spiritual energy on the earth, this formation has now stopped.


    However, even if the formation is stopped, there are still no humans coming to this place.


    The Antarctic core area!


    Even a cultivator like Wang Xiaofei felt a little chill.


    Wang Xiaofei is really full of doubts now, the distance from the moon to the earth is just one step, which is too much.


    When I looked at the treasure hunter, I saw that the treasure hunter was bombarding an ice layer in the distance.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over, what he saw at a glance was that after the ice layer was bombarded by the treasure hunter, a huge tiankeng appeared there.


    Trembling in his heart, when Wang Xiaofei went over to take a look, there was deep shock in his eyes.


    I saw that this is not exactly the land of Tiankeng, there is a passage that appears here.


    Looking at the situation covered by ice, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was full of doubts.


    This is obviously not an ordinary place. It can be seen that there are artificial traces here, but the artificial traces have faded due to the age.


    The ice formation was also formed because of the formation. Now the formation was defeated by the rabbit after the formation was loosened. As long as the spirit stone was added, the formation could still be recovered.


    With the opening of the ice thickness, a spiritual energy rose into the sky. When Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath, he felt a kind of vitality all over his body.


    Could it be that this is the sect of the Beast Tamer Sect?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the Treasure Rabbit collided here because it found a treasure here, and even it might not know the situation here.


    After Divine Consciousness probed into the deep pit below, Wang Xiaofei flew up and headed towards the bottom of the deep pit.


    Due to the surge of infuriating energy, Wang Xiaofei did not descend quickly, but descended slowly.


    Looking at the mountain walls on all sides, Wang Xiaofei still found some artificial trails, which should be for people to walk through these roads.


    The treasure hunter in his hand said to Wang Xiaofei at this time: "Master, there is a spirit grass opposite."


    When Wang Xiaofei walked towards the rock wall, he saw a spirit grass that should be thousands of years old growing there.


    This kind of spirit grass Wang Xiaofei really does not have, this is a kind of spirit grass that can be used to refine medicine pills in the Nascent Soul period.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly dug it and planted it in his ring.


    After digging this spiritual grass, Wang Xiaofei had more expectations for this deep pit.


    After half an hour Wang Xiaofei finally reached the bottom.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also surprised by the underground situation. Even people like him need to land for half an hour to get there. I don''t know how long it will take for those who come down from the road between the mountain walls.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react from this surprise, a scene that shocked him even more appeared in front of him.


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked forward. There was an entrance in front of him. At this time, as far as his eyes could see, he looked in from the entrance, and saw that it was a very bright space with green grass in it. , big tree, and also has the fragrance of island language and flowers.


    What is the situation?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is stunned, and he has serious doubts in his heart.


    Is this really Earth?


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking of the ice and snow world above, and when he looked at everything in front of him, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t calm down.

 Chapter 664： Enter a mysterious...

    Stabilizing his mind, when Wang Xiaofei walked towards the entrance, he clearly felt a layer of resistance as soon as he arrived here.


    Are there barriers?


    When Wang Xiaofei probed with his divine sense, what came from his divine sense was that it was completely absorbed by this colorless and transparent thing.


    what is this?


    Wang Xiaofei found that he had no way of knowing the situation here, and it was difficult to enter.


    Is this the real geocentric space?


    On the Internet, Wang Xiaofei has also seen a lot of statements about the inner space of the earth, and he also said that some people have entered it. However, everyone is skeptical about that statement. Wang Xiaofei does not believe that such a space exists here. However, Now Wang Xiaofei has to believe such a thing.


    Can you get in?


    When Wang Xiaofei was still confused here, he saw that the treasure hunter ran into it without any hesitation.


    When I saw the treasure hunter rushing over, it was bumped back by a very feminine force.


    After rolling around on the ground for a few laps, the treasure hunter looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Master, this place is very strange, I can''t enter."


    Wang Xiaofei pondered here, thinking that since it might be the powerhouse of the Beast Control Sect, it should be able to enter here, right?


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also didn''t believe that this place was purely the site of the Beast Tamer Sect. With the gateway to the moon, there were absolutely no shortage of sects here in ancient times.


    They can all enter, but it makes no sense that they can''t enter, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei reached out and touched the portal. Sure enough, when his hand touched the portal, he clearly felt that his hand was touching a very elastic energy body.


    Cultivators can enter!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about this for a while, his heart moved, his infuriating qi started to circulate, and then his whole body was covered with infuriating hood.


    With the formation of this infuriating hood, Wang Xiaofei''s hand came from this layer of defense as if it had disappeared.


    It works!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xin was overjoyed.


    When he picked up the treasure-hunting rabbit, Wang Xiaofei walked into the portal.


    Taking one step, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was really standing inside the portal, and was not bounced off like a treasure hunter.


    There is a door!


    After Wang Xiaofei took another step, the whole person really walked in from the outside.


    So warm!


    As soon as he entered the interior, Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised to see that there was even a sun hanging there However, Wang Xiaofei found that the sun looked a little hazy, and it was not so real on the surface.


    projection?


    Seeing the sun like this, Wang Xiaofei doubted that it was a projection of the earth that could be seen on the surface.


    This place is really full of mystery!


    The surface outside is night, but here it is a sunny scene.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked in here, he couldn''t see the edge at a glance, there were birds singing and flowers everywhere, and there was aura everywhere.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand the matter of space underground. He thought that if there was space underground, the earth would not collapse. However, after entering here, he realized that his thoughts were a little more naive. The gas in the ground seemed to be enough. supports the entire surface.


    Of course, if there is any discomfort, it is that when Wang Xiaofei found out that he was here, there was a strong sense of strength in his whole body. Now Wang Xiaofei feels very tired whether he is flying or walking.

 Chapter 665： closed place

    The further inward he went, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that everything here was weird. In the past, Wang Xiaofei had already determined that there was no spiritual energy on earth, and it was not suitable for the existence of high-level cultivators. However, after arriving here, Wang Xiaofei I found that there was a problem with my cognition, and the aura here is not weak.


    Not only is it not weak, but it also far exceeds the surface of the earth. When I am here, I feel the infuriating energy in my whole body become more active with every breath.


    In this underground world, Wang Xiaofei has already used his divine sense to probe around. It is very big, and even divine sense cannot detect it. Except for the strong gravity, everything is the same as the surface.


    The Treasure Rabbit is the most active on this grass, beating all the way as if this is its home.


    Wang Xiaofei used his spiritual sense to explore around and found that there are a large number of beasts here. The pheasant he just saw is like a big bird that can fly far away.


    When he arrived at a new place, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to be careless. While marching, he also blessed his own defense. What Wang Xiaofei was most worried about was that if he didn''t pay attention, he would be plotted against.


    This is a place that existed in ancient times, and at least one sect existed in it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has too many questions. Of course, the main question is that since there is a lot of spiritual energy, there is no need for cultivators to leave. Since this is the case, there is another passage to the moon. They should be guarding something here at the portal, but so far, I haven''t seen a single person emerge from here, and since there are sect ruins on the moon, where did those people go?


    Then Li Hui said that there was a female cultivator on the moon who left through the way of heaven. Does she have any connection with this place?


    Scratching his head, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t understand the situation now.


    Check out what''s going on here first.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei wanted to get up with his sword.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei was motivated by his infuriating energy and was about to steer the sword, his expression changed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that his divine sense could be used, but the True Qi in his body obviously existed, but he couldn''t use it at all.


    what is happening?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, he felt that this place was not an ordinary place.


    The situation at the bottom of the sea has reappeared Although Wang Xiaofei can''t fly, a day has passed by running. He found that the place is too big. It ran in a straight line, but did not find any human beings at all. Along the way, I saw a lot of powerful beasts, and even encountered two fierce wolves that were not weaker than the foundation period.


    When he came to a stream, Wang Xiaofei took out the tableware and looked around while cooking.


    "Master, the spiritual energy here is very strong, and I feel that I am about to advance again." The treasure hunter looked very happy at this time.


    "What do you think of this place?" Wang Xiaofei asked the treasure hunter, who is also a wise monster.


    "This is a place for body training."


    The treasure hunter said something.


    Wang Xiaofei could only nod his head. This is indeed such a place. Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei used his qi again, he realized that his qi was not completely unusable. of infuriating, casting magic weapons and defense is possible.

 Chapter 666： black bear

    After this discovery, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved. What he was most worried about was that he would not be able to use his true energy at all.


    All kinds of food in the ring are prepared, and Wang Xiaofei is not worried about the lack of food when he arrives. After making a pot of fragrant meals, Wang Xiaofei and the treasure hunter ate here.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s ears moved, his face changed, and he didn''t have time to say more, he grabbed the treasure hunter in his hand, and then looked forward.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of stepping on the ground is very heavy, and every time you step on it, you can feel the vibration of the earth.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to see an extremely tall black bear walking out of the woods.


    This black bear is very fast, and every time it takes a step, it will step on a big hole on the ground.


    I saw that the black bear did not come towards Wang Xiaofei, but walked towards the unpacked pot of soup.


    I was attracted by my own soup with spirit herbs!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, still on guard.


    This is the first monster Wang Xiaofei has discovered, and it looks very powerful.


    At this moment, the black bear put his hand directly into the soup. He was not afraid that the soup would be very hot. When he retracted his hand, he kept eating a piece of meat from the pot with his mouth.


    As soon as he ate the piece of meat, the black bear picked up the pot and drank the soup with his mouth to the pot.


    Wang Xiaofei had been observing the black bear''s situation at this time. With Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, he felt that the black bear might be at the stage from the first floor to the second floor of the foundation building. The main reason was that the black bear seemed to be a body refiner, rather than a physical one. In terms of toughness, Wang Xiaofei estimates that he is not the opponent of this black bear.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wasn''t too worried about the black bear when he arrived. He still had a lot of means to use, and the magic weapon was enough to kill the black bear.


    Forget it, just eat it. Wang Xiaofei was startled by the black bear''s voice just now, but now he is not worried when he sees the black bear like this. When he walked over and waved, Wang Xiaofei put away the tableware.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t intend to take the pot anymore. When the black bear picked it up, the pot was deformed by it.


    Since he didn''t want to provoke the black bear, Wang Xiaofei continued to walk forward as soon as he turned around.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei walked for a while, he looked back at the black bear, and it actually followed closely behind and did not leave.


    Seeing the situation of the black bear Wang Xiaofei took out a ham from the ring and threw it.


    When the black bear took it and nibbled at it, it immediately began to bite wildly.


    While holding the ham, the black bear gestured there.


    "You talk to it." Wang Xiaofei put the treasure hunter down on the ground.


    The treasure hunter looked at the black bear cautiously at this time, and then found various sounds between the two monsters.


    When he saw that they were communicating, Wang Xiaofei also smiled, since it was easy to communicate, at least he could know some things.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei walked for another hour. However, after walking for an hour, Wang Xiaofei felt that the problem was serious. He seemed to be walking in a huge formation and never left this area.


    "Master, I have communicated with it, it doesn''t know the situation here, just said that it entered here by accident, this is a closed place, except for his monster, no other monster can enter. "Treasure hunting rabbit and black bear finally finished talking.

 Chapter 667： Weird place

    "Ask him if there is anything strange here." Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the black bear didn''t know the situation. After thinking about it, he had to say that.


    Wang Xiaofei can also see that this black bear really entered by accident. He knows the way here, but he doesn''t know what kind of place it is.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s mind, since there are formations here, there must be places where black bears are forbidden. If this is the case, some situations may be touched.


    Sure enough, after the treasure hunter said what Wang Xiaofei meant, the black bear walked towards the woods while nibbling on the ham from the fan.


    It wasn''t that Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about entering the woods just now, but he felt that the woods didn''t look very big, and he could see the edge at a glance, so he didn''t enter.


    Now, when he discovered that the place where the black bear was leading the way was the woods, Wang Xiaofei slapped his thigh, thinking that this was the place where a formation was set up, and there was something wrong with his own thinking.


    With the black bear leading the way, Wang Xiaofei found that the black bear was very familiar with the route here, and there was a fixed route when walking.


    I didn''t expect black bears to have such a high spirituality!


    Just after walking with the black bear for a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei found that he had walked out of the woods.


    Just as he walked out of the woods, Wang Xiaofei was startled by the sight in front of him.


    When I looked at it at a glance, I saw that there were large and small red blood ponds in front, and each pond was emitting bursts of heat as if it were transpiring.


    When I looked at the center again, I saw at a glance that there was a huge battleship-like thing lying there, and there was a tall man sitting on top of the battleship.


    When Wang Xiaofei just looked at the man, what he saw turned out to be a force that could destroy everything emanating from the man.


    boom!


    It seemed like a gust of wind, and it seemed like a powerful aura was blowing towards him. Even if Wang Xiaofei had a defense on his body, he was knocked out by this aura.


    Click!


    After the sound of trees being broken, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with extreme shock, he had never encountered such a thing before.


    What happened just now?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while before he remembered what had just happened, because he wanted to use his spiritual sense to investigate the situation of the other party, but he was shocked by a force.


    After taking the Healing Pill, Wang Xiaofei looked at the man who was sitting in a daze.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was dead, but even if he was dead, the powerful aura on his body was not something that his own cultivation could provoke.


    When I look at the black bear again, has already left after leading the way here, and it is estimated that I am afraid of such a place.


    The treasure hunter trembled a little at this time: "Master, it''s so dangerous, it''s dangerous!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the man again, filled with too much curiosity.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei restrained all his aura, and even without releasing his consciousness, he went towards the battleship.


    However, when the same breath came, Wang Xiaofei was still knocked out.


    Fortunately, the strength this time was not as great as last time. Even if Wang Xiaofei was hit, he was not injured.


    The stronger one''s cultivation, the stronger the anti-shock breath coming from!


    Wang Xiaofei already knew something about this situation.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get close, Wang Xiaofei felt unwilling again, so he just stood here and thought about it.


    After burrowing into the ground to escape, Wang Xiaofei went to the ground.

 Chapter 668： Disappeared 1 man 1 ship

    oom!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wang Xiaofei was shaken by a powerful force that made his internal organs a little unstable.


    I rely on!


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of the ground, his face changed drastically.


    Obviously, there is a powerful force protecting the place where this person is, and no one wants to get close.


    When he felt it for a while, Wang Xiaofei became more and more emotional. It seemed that the power naturally radiated from this person was enough to destroy everything. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t get close.


    After a second thought, Wang Xiaofei had a new idea, he couldn''t enter, let the treasure hunter try it.


    After talking to the treasure hunter for a while, the rabbit was so daring, he hesitated for a while before moving forward.


    The result was the same situation, when it reached a certain position, a force also knocked it out.


    Seeing the terrified look on the Treasure Hunting Rabbit''s face, Wang Xiaofei threw a Healing Pill to it, and took one himself.


    After the injury was repaired, Wang Xiaofei frowned here. It was obvious that there was a treasure here. However, seeing the treasure here, he couldn''t get close to it at all.


    Does it look like this?


    Wang Xiaofei pondered for a while, and withdrew a long distance with the treasure hunter. After seeing that it was almost the same, Wang Xiaofei was holding a large amount of Burst Pill in his hand and threw it at the man.


    This time, the medicinal pill was not blocked, and hit the man directly.


    Boom boom boom!


    A continuous explosion sounded.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were fixed on the man.


    With the violent explosion, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were wide open, only to see that the battleship suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    It''s a dazzling glow!


    As the light shone, the spiritual energy of this area gathered towards the battleship.


    Just like a powerful smoking machine, the spiritual energy in all directions was first inhaled, and then the blood-like things in the blood pool were also sucked in.


    At this time, the entire battleship changed its old appearance, and various colors shone around it.


    When he looked at the man again, he was still sitting there cross-legged without any movement.


    It seems to be really dead!


    Just when the blood was sucked into the battleship, a huge roar was heard, and then the battleship disappeared out of thin air in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    How could this be?


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked carefully towards the place that he couldn''t enter just now. This time there was no resistance at all, and Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at the place where the battleship originally stopped.


    When he looked at the land again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a piece of grassless land.


    When I walked to the place where the red **** water was originally stored, when I looked at it, it was a deep pit, and there was no **** water.


    Blinking his eyes, Wang Xiaofei felt that his eyes were dizzy.


    Weird!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can only use this word to explain everything he sees.


    What have you come across!


    If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t confirmed that he really saw this, he would have doubted whether he was dazzled.


    Covering his chest, Wang Xiaofei wiped the corner of his mouth with his other hand, and there was still blood on his hand.


    This is an almighty that is so powerful that he can''t get close at all, and I don''t know how powerful he was in his lifetime!


    Now, when he felt the situation around him again, Wang Xiaofei found that the rich spiritual energy was no longer there. When he looked at the trees and weeds that used to grow lushly, at a glance, he saw a listless situation.

 Chapter 669： Another new world

    All this happened very strangely. Looking at everything in front of him, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down for a long time. Obviously, both the battleship and the powerhouse sitting on the battleship are very powerful, and it is not Wang Xiaofei who can resist. , It is so powerful when it is dead, if it is alive, it is not so strong?


    Now Wang Xiaofei even has a feeling that the person is not dead.


    "Master, this place has changed!"


    The voice of the treasure hunter came over.


    Following the voice of the treasure hunter, Wang Xiaofei looked around, and sure enough, the place was changing. The original woods were gone, and the original mountains were also gone. This place is completely terracotta.


    When I felt the aura again, the aura here also disappeared.


    When the battleship left, it completely deprived the spiritual energy of this world!


    Weird place!


    When his divine sense glanced in the distance, there was nothing to stop Wang Xiaofei''s divine sense, and he was able to detect far away places.


    When he looked at the world again, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that there were huge changes here, it was just a huge valley.


    Descend from above and enter a huge valley!


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei said to the treasure hunter.


    At this time, the black bear appeared out of nowhere, and ran along with the treasure hunter towards a place ahead.


    Black bears must know the way.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also relaxed and ran forward.


    Alas!


    When the black bear took Wang Xiaofei to a place, Wang Xiaofei found that the black bear pushed against a mountain wall.


    Since arriving on the moon, Wang Xiaofei has discovered that many things are beyond his ability to understand.


    With its push, the place that looked like a mountain wall was pushed away, and then the black bear seemed to be very careful to look at it for a while before he smiled at Wang Xiaofei, and then walked out.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked out from the inside, everything in front of him shocked Wang Xiaofei again.


    At a glance, the blue sky and white clouds, the sun is shining, the trees are tall and lush, and wild flowers are everywhere.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of feeling he should use to describe his current mood.


    This is a whole new world!


    Wang Xiaofei never imagined that it would be such a world after he came out.


    The mountain wall behind him returned to its original state at this time. If it wasn''t for the black bear to lead the way, Wang Xiaofei would have had a hard time finding it.


    When he took a deep breath Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that the spiritual energy here was extremely rich, and his whole body was suddenly full of powerful vitality.


    When he looked back at the place where he came out just now, at a glance, it was just a very ordinary place, and there was nothing special about it. Even Wang Xiaofei found that no matter with his naked eyes or his spiritual sense, he could not detect the situation there.


    Take a look at the hole that came out just now, what you see now is just a stone wall, and no one will think that there is a hole there.


    Flying up, Wang Xiaofei found that he had nothing to suppress and was able to fly with his sword directly.


    When Wang Xiaofei flew towards the sky, Wang Xiaofei lowered his head and looked at the place he just identified as the valley.


    However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the valley could not be found now.


    Divine Consciousness has probed that direction for a long time, and all he can see is a big mountain, and there are no resources on this mountain.


    After withdrawing his consciousness, when Wang Xiaofei reached the ground again, he became more and more puzzled about this passage in his heart.

 Chapter 670： Land of Aging

    What kind of place is this place?


    Divine Consciousness has been exploring around for a while, and Wang Xiaofei has not found that there are humans here.


    When he walked over and pushed it like a black bear, Wang Xiaofei realized that this place is not an ordinary door, but a very strange mountain, and it cannot be pushed by ordinary force, even Wang Xiaofei used his strongest Only the strength pushes the mountain.


    After re-entering the valley, Wang Xiaofei probed around again for a while, and found that only the black bear knew about this place. Looking at the treasure hunter, Wang Xiaofei said, "Ask the black bear, is it the only one who found this place?"


    The treasure hunter exchanged for a while and said, "Master, the black bear said that he discovered this place by accident, and has always regarded this place as its hiding place."


    Wang Xiaofei secretly sighed the good luck of this black bear, such a place can be found by accident.


    After pushing the mountain wall, Wang Xiaofei walked out again.


    Looking at the sky and looking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know if this is the earth or not.


    Thinking that there is a space under the sea, and now seeing a space here, Wang Xiaofei is also full of mystery about the earth, thinking that it is no wonder that the earth has always been a world of self-cultivation in ancient times. know something.


    "Master, the time here is speeding up!"


    The treasure hunter suddenly looked at Wang Xiaofei in panic.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the treasure hunter, he saw that the treasure hunter seemed to have grown a lot bigger.


    "Master, your hair is starting to turn white!"


    The treasure hunter called Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand, and a mirror appeared in front of him. When he looked inside, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised, and saw that his hair was really white.


    In addition to being shocked, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly looked at the internal inspection. Under this inspection, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again, and saw that his body function seemed to be aging.


    Not daring to think about it, Wang Xiaofei pushed the stone wall into the valley and entered.


    After arriving here, when Wang Xiaofei checked his own situation again, the strange thing was that after arriving here, the aging situation has changed, and now it is not so fast.


    After taking out a pill of Shouyan Dan and taking it, Wang Xiaofei''s gray hair recovered at this time.


    When I threw one to the treasure hunter rabbit, the rabbit also took it.


    Looking at the treasure hunter again, he also recovered at this time.


    "Master, it''s so scary, that place can actually accelerate the aging of people''s longevity!"


    Wang Xiaofei is also in shock now, that is, he is young and has a long lifespan. If it were an old man, he would probably die of old age in an instant.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was thinking that if this place is good, he will bring his family here to live. Now, seeing the situation, Wang Xiaofei simply dismissed this idea.


    Even if I can''t stand it here, it may be even more difficult for my family.


    Shouyan Dan can bring back the lost Shouyan, but it is not endless, and no one knows how far that place is.


    Facing the outside world, Wang Xiaofei had too much curiosity in his heart, but he really didn''t dare to go out like this.


    How can this be done?


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the black bear sitting beside him.


    Looking at the black bear, Wang Xiaofei also became more puzzled, how could this black bear not be affected?


    Divine Consciousness probed the black bear for a while, and Wang Xiaofei really didn''t find any aging in the black bear.


    ----- Today''s 80 broke out, if everyone sees it well, don''t forget to leave your monthly pass!

 Chapter 671： came out

    After asking the black bear for a while, the black bear also scratched his head, it seemed that he had no understanding of this aspect at all.


    Suddenly, I saw the black bear push away the mountain wall and go out.


    After a while, the black bear came in with a spirit grass and put the spirit grass in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    This is a crystal clear spirit grass, one that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before, and he never knew that such a spirit grass existed.


    When Wang Xiaofei just picked up the spirit grass, he felt that his whole body was full of powerful vitality.


    Strange spirit grass!


    At this time, the black bear made a gesture to Wang Xiaofei to let him eat the spirit grass.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, he really ate this spirit grass.


    After eating the spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he was full of vitality, and his whole body was full of energy.


    Could it be that this spirit grass is the reason why the black bear is not affected?


    After the treasure hunter had spoken to the black bear for a while, the black bear went out again.


    After a while, when the black bear came back again, he was holding a smaller spirit grass than the one given to Wang Xiaofei.


    The treasure hunter ate it quickly.


    "There are a lot of this kind of spirit grass here?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, thinking that if there were more, he could cultivate some of them.


    After talking to the black bear for a while, the treasure hunter said to Wang Xiaofei, "Master, it said it''s gone, you can take us to see that place."


    While speaking, the black bear pushed away the mountain wall again and walked out.


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but followed the black bear out.


    The treasure hunter also hesitated for a while, tried to feel it at the entrance, and then happily said: "Master, there is no problem!"


    Wang Xiaofei also felt the vitality in his body, and sure enough, after taking the spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei found that his vitality was not a problem, and his aging did not happen again.


    What spirit grass is that?


    Wang Xiaofei felt extremely regretful. Knowing that the spirit grass was so powerful, he should have planted it before eating it.


    Unfortunately, I ate it myself.


    "Quick, take us to find the spirit grass." Wang Xiaofei said to the treasure hunter.


    After the treasure hunter said to the black bear for a while, the black bear strode forward.


    It wasn''t a long distance. When Wang Xiaofei arrived, what he saw was a red blood pond here.


    There was actually a drop of blood here!


    Wang Xiaofei now also feels that the water in the blood pond is not ordinary water, but a drop of blood.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked when he thought that it was blood.


    Wang Xiaofei''s thinking has long been different from that of ordinary people. The average person believes that a drop of blood is a very small drop. However, Wang Xiaofei is a cultivator. He understands in his heart that the higher the cultivation level, the human body will undergo too many changes, and the body will become a In the world, blood will also become a huge container. In fact, the human body is no longer the kind of human body that ordinary people realize.


    Take those with high cultivation as an example. If their bodies were not a world or a huge space, how could it be possible to hold such a huge amount of energy, and it would be impossible to shoot out that much energy.


    Therefore, when Wang Xiaofei saw the blood pools in the valley being sucked away, he had a feeling that maybe it was the blood of some powerful person.


    It was only now that Wang Xiaofei recalled that at that time, there were also some of this spirit grass on the edge of the blood pond in the valley, but unfortunately it was completely sucked up by the battleship.


    When he got to the edge of the blood pond, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the boiling blood pond. When he looked at the edge again, there was not a single plant of that kind of spirit grass.


    The black bear pointed to a place where the dirt had been turned over and spoke to the treasure hunter for a while.


    The treasure-hunting rabbit said to Wang Xiaofei, "Master, it said that it will be fine only if it eats that grass here. It is full of energy. There were two more plants just now, and they were all eaten by us."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly.


    However, looking at the situation of the blood pond, Wang Xiaofei guessed that the spirit grass could not be cultivated by himself, and he needed this kind of blood for cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on the blood pond, hesitated for a while, but did not dare to reach out and touch the blood.


    There is no fishy smell in the blood, and it also exudes a fragrant fragrance. When Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath here, the blood of his whole body was boiling.


    After thinking for a while, when Wang Xiaofei took a magic weapon in the ring and threw it into the **** water, he saw that the magic weapon quickly decomposed in the **** water, and then disappeared completely.


    When I took another useless hard material and put it inside, without exception, it was also melted away.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. Originally, his idea was to use the ring to put the blood pool away. Now, seeing the situation, he didn''t dare to put the blood in the ring. destroyed.


    When I glanced at the black bear, I saw that it was standing aside in fear, not daring to approach the blood pond at all.


    Thinking that he also took advantage of the black bear and ate his spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei took out some medicinal herbs and threw them to the black bear.


    Okay, that''s about it!


    Wang Xiaofei flew here with his sword for a while, and after inspecting it all, he knew that there were no other monsters and beasts here at all.


    When looking at the blood pond, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that it was because of the existence of this blood pond that monsters and beasts would choose not to approach.


    However, how can this black bear enter here?


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t understand now.


    Forget it, Wang Xiaofei felt that he didn''t understand it either, so he just didn''t want to.


    Go out and see.


    Without that restriction, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about not being able to get out now, and walked out with the treasure hunter.


    To Wang Xiaofei''s surprise, the black bear also followed behind them.


    There is no spiritual energy in it, but, as Wang Xiaofei and the others walked outside, he clearly felt that the spiritual energy was rising.


    With the existence of black bears, Wang Xiaofei did not fly, he could only run on the field like this.


    When looking at the black bear again, the **** man''s running speed is not slow.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei and the others had already left the area.


    After leaving this area, when Wang Xiaofei looked back, the situation on both sides was completely different. It was desolate and lifeless. However, after coming out, the world was full of spiritual energy, full of vitality and vitality, and even more so. There are a lot of beasts running on the grass.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he grabbed a pheasant and threw it out into the aging place.


    With the entry of the pheasant, Wang Xiaofei was shocked to see that the pheasant was growing and aging. Soon, the pheasant had turned into some withered bones, and then turned into soil.


    ------ Please join the reader group 6936365 to discuss this book

 Chapter 672： A different mountain village

    In this way, one person and two beasts walked out of the land of aging.


    Wang Xiaofei now understands it, and it is estimated that they are the only ones who can pass through the land of aging. Until now, he still can''t understand why such a situation of aging occurs.


    It turned out that Wang Xiaofei had an idea that if he could live here, he would bring his family here to live, but now he realizes that it is impossible to achieve.


    Things that don''t address aging simply don''t work.


    The Land of Aging cuts off both sides entirely.


    However, looking at the place behind him, Wang Xiaofei felt that the place was not bad and could prevent others from discovering it.


    Taking a look at the black bear, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was still inconvenient to carry it, so he took out a large amount of food for it, and gave it some medicinal herbs to improve, and asked the treasure hunter to tell it to stay here, and later he had it. Pick it up after the place.


    The black bear didn''t have to follow Wang Xiaofei when he arrived. After having so much food, his mouth cracked and he laughed there. Then he put the food on a bag that Wang Xiaofei had given him, and went to find a place by himself.


    Seeing the appearance of this black bear, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, thinking that he could take time to help the black bear, so that he can also develop in a higher direction.


    After solving the black bear problem, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was much faster. He was walking through the wilderness with the treasure hunter in his arms. He did not fly very high, but only flew at a low altitude.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei found that everything here is completely different from the surface on the ground. The spiritual energy is so strong that the beasts here are far more ferocious than those on the surface. He even encountered a group of birds, all with strong The attack power came, and in the end, it was only after the small shift symbol was used.


    "Master, look."


    The treasure hunter suddenly pointed to the front and screamed.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei looked forward, he saw a mountain village appeared there.


    Someone!


    After such a long time, Wang Xiaofei finally saw a place where there were people, his consciousness unfolded, and he looked in that direction.


    "Who?" At this time, a very special voice came over, it sounded very nice, but it was a little different from Wang Xiaofei''s pronunciation.


    "I''m going to Wang Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei stood on the ground and clasped his fists as a salute to an approaching cultivator.


    While speaking, a strong man with a big axe on his back came over.


    Wang Xiaofei was looking at the other party, and the other party was also looking at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Chen Zhengliang, where did you come from?"


    "I came from the east and got lost here, what is this place?"


    Wang Xiaofei randomly pointed to a place.


    "Since the guests have come to our Mingshui Village, please come to the village to eat something."


    "Excuse me." Wang Xiaofei wanted to know the situation here, and naturally followed him.


    "Our village is very remote, and no outsiders have come here. I didn''t expect guests to come here." Chen Zhengliang seems to be mighty, but he is also a talkative person.


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived in the village.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that the villages here were made from some refining materials, so he asked in confusion, "Is there still a refiner in your village?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Chen Zhengliang looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei understood a little in his heart. He probably asked a question that shouldn''t have been asked, and quickly explained, "I grew up in the mountains to learn art from a master, and I don''t know everything in the world very well."


    Chen Zhengliang said with relief: "No wonder you don''t know, such houses are sold in the county, as long as there are cultivation coins, they can be purchased."


    This remark made Wang Xiaofei secretly shocked. This kind of refining product can be sold in batches, or it can be popularized. Also, Chen Zhengliang said a word, that is, cultivation coins, what kind of thing is this? Woolen cloth?


    "This is the cultivation world?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask something that shouldn''t be asked.


    Fortunately, Chen Zhengliang didn''t have any more doubts about Wang Xiaofei''s questioning. He thought that Wang Xiaofei grew up in the mountains, and it is estimated that his master did not say this, so he smiled and said, "I don''t know exactly what the realm is, we I have lived here since I was a child, and they are all mountain people.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zhengliang and said, "Are you a sixth-layer Qi refining?"


    Chen Zhengliang smiled and said: "Yes, we have no resources and no teaching, we can only cultivate by ourselves."


    Wang Xiaofei pondered and became more curious about everything here.


    At this time, both of them entered the village. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw many people greeting Chen Zhengliang, and looked at him curiously.


    When looking at the situation of these people, Wang Xiaofei found that not all of them have spiritual roots, most people do not have spiritual roots, and the few who have spiritual roots are not very high.


    This is a place full of spiritual energy, but most people do not have spiritual roots and cannot cultivate!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew a little more about everything here.


    Chen Zhengliang''s home is in the west of the village. When Wang Xiaofei entered with him, he saw that his home was slightly larger than other homes, with a yard and a small array of Fabu around the home.


    At this time, Chen Zhengliang''s family came out.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw that Chen Zhengliang''s wife was not a cultivator, nor had spiritual roots, and the child was also a person without spiritual roots.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that there are not too many people with spiritual roots in the village."


    "It''s the same everywhere, spiritual roots are not so easy to generate."


    Chen Zhengliang''s wife, Su Ziying, was also a quick-witted person, and soon cooked some meals.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the table, what he saw was also ordinary beast meat, and the dishes were also some very ordinary dishes.


    "Guest please."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "My name is Wang Xiaofei, you can just call me Xiaofei."


    Chen Zhengliang also said politely: "Okay Since you are not too old, just call it that."


    Wang Xiaofei also took out a can of good wine from the ring and said, "I happen to have a can of good wine here, let''s have a few drinks."


    When Wang Xiaofei opened the jar, Chen Zhengliang said in surprise, "Spirit wine!"


    Obviously, there was shock on his face.


    Seeing his expression, Wang Xiaofei said in amazement, "What''s wrong?"


    Pointing to Wang Xiaofei''s wine, Chen Zhengliang said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. Well, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk."


    "I wonder why you were so surprised when you saw Lingjiu?" Wang Xiaofei was also puzzled by the change in Chen Zhengliang''s expression.


    With a sigh, Chen Zhengliang said: "It seems that you don''t know the situation here, let me tell you in detail."


    ------ Please join the reader group 6936365 to discuss this book

 Chapter 673： It turned out to be the realm of comprehension

    Although Chen Zhengliang''s family sat at a table to eat, they didn''t talk much, and they left after eating quickly.


    After drinking for a while, Chen Zhengliang praised: "Your spirit wine is really good, I haven''t drunk it for many years."


    "Spirit wine shouldn''t be difficult for you, right?" Wang Xiaofei was also puzzled by what Chen Zhengliang said.


    With a sigh, Chen Zhengliang said: "You don''t know the situation here, the rich people live a lavish life, and the poor without money can only live this kind of hard life. Our family is considered a good one. I can Cultivation, you can also go hunting in the mountains, and you can also eat meat, if you change it to other people, where will you be able to eat meat."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s previous consciousness, as long as cultivators were able to get a lot of benefits, especially in such a place with a lot of spiritual energy, it should not be a problem for them to cultivate, but now I heard from Chen Zhengliang. A content completely different from what he had in mind.


    "As long as you have spiritual roots, you should be able to cultivate, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "That''s the case, but you have to see what kind of spiritual roots you have. There are too many spiritual roots like me here, and they are too common. They were discovered by the county when they were young, and then sent to the county. When I went to study at the Cultivation Academy, I was really confident and believed that I would be a great person. However, this is the reality. Wherever you go, you have to look at resources, that is, money. People who have no money and no power can only I accepted my fate, and after wandering around for a while, I was only able to enter the sixth floor of Qi Refining, and was swept out of the door by the Cultivation Academy, so I could only go back to the village to marry a wife and have children, and this is how my life will be.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he wondered: "You still have the county seat and the Cultivation Academy?"


    Nodding his head, Chen Zhengliang said: "Yes, I checked the geography, and from the knowledge we got, we know that this is the realm of self-cultivation. The realm of self-cultivation is not just a planet, but a vast star field. In this vast star universe, there are planets so big that even a Mahayana expert can''t cross in their lifetime, there are also very small planets, and there are also some strange places. In addition to ordinary people, there are all kinds of cultivators, and even every county and village has a master town."


    The realm of comprehension!


    Wang Xiaofei''s face showed stunned emotion. Many people tried their best to set foot on the heaven, but they didn''t expect that this world of self-cultivation would have a back door on earth.


    What''s all this about?


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless now, and his mind is not enough. He feels that it is difficult for him to understand the situation in this world of self-cultivation.


    "By the way, you are a person from the mountains, you have to apply for an identity!"


    Chen Zhengliang said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Identification?"


    This is another thing that Wang Xiaofei can''t understand.


    Chen Zhengliang said: "The cultivation world has strict control over personnel. If you don''t have an identity, you have to go through it. Otherwise, you will be regarded as a slave. The life of a slave is impossible."


    Wang Xiaofei asked in detail.


    It was only after Chen Zhengliang''s explanation that Wang Xiaofei came to understand. It turns out that there are also a large number of cultivation kingdoms in this cultivation world. These kingdoms are not managed by ordinary people, but by cultivation practitioners. There are prefectures under the country. , There is a county governor in the county, the county setting below the county, the county magistrate, and the village below, and the village has the village chief, and Chen Zhengliang is the most cultivated person in this village. , he naturally became the mayor of this village.


    What a strange place!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he really couldn''t understand everything here.


    However, Chen Zhengliang was also enthusiastic, and when he learned that Wang Xiaofei came out of the mountain after his master''s life extension died, he took the initiative to help Wang Xiaofei get an identity.


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite, so he asked Chen Zhengliang to help him handle an identity, and he settled in this village, and he will be a member of this village in the future.


    Chen Zheng didn''t eat the food either. After getting up, he entered Wang Xiaofei''s condition into a jade slip, and then put it on a small teleportation array at home and said, "You have to pay for the cost of teleportation, what you need is self-cultivation. coins, ten coins at a time."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t even know what cultivation coins look like."


    After saying that, Wang Xiaofei took out a spirit stone and said, "I don''t know if this thing is okay."


    "Spirit stone?"


    Chen Zhengliang took it and looked at it and said, "It''s a low-grade spirit stone, a real coin of just ten repairs. If you agree, I''ll buy it for you."


    Only ten real coins!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. Even if this spiritual stone is inferior on earth, it is very valuable in the minds of cultivators. Even if it is auctioned, it will not be less than 100 million. However, after arriving here, it is found that it is not valuable at all .


    Forget it, ten dollars is ten dollars!


    Wang Xiaofei can only do as the locals do.


    "The labor fee for handling the identity is also ten yuan."


    Chen Zhengliang looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei simply took out a few low-grade spirit stones and said, "I still have these, so you can help me exchange them."


    Wang Xiaofei also saw that Chen Zhengliang was a really cool person, and such a person would not deceive himself.


    Chen Zhengliang nodded and said, "It''s easy to do with cultivation coins, and the procedures will be much faster."


    Chen Zhengliang simply asked for Wang Xiaofei''s opinion and added five more real coins, went through an expedited procedure, and let Wang Xiaofei drop a drop of blood.


    Sure enough rich and easy to do, just as the two sat there eating for a while, the teleportation array shone, and then an identity card appeared on the small teleportation array.


    Chen Zhengliang brought it over and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, after you drop a drop of blood on it, even if you are bound to this identity, your blood sample will also be collected, and if you lose your identity card in the future, you can still be taken by Do, this kind of identity card is not ordinary, in addition to your identity certificate, it has your information on it, and you can deposit it into it when you have cultivation coins."


    While talking, Chen Zhengliang picked up Wang Xiaofei''s identity card, then picked up a sign, swiped Wang Xiaofei''s identity card on it, entered some numbers, and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "You took it out. The four low-grade spirit stones have been exchanged for a total of forty cultivation coins, ten cultivation coins for the transfer fee, fifteen cultivation coins for the handling fee, and fifteen cultivation coins, which I have already included in your identity card.


    Wang Xiaofei took it curiously, and according to Chen Zhengliang''s request, after binding it with blood, there was indeed information about this identity card passed over.


    This is the realm of comprehension!


    ------ Please join the reader group 6936365 to discuss this book

 Chapter 674： settle down

    "Even if you have an identity from now on, the government will recognize you at that time, but there is only one thing that is not good, that is, you can only be a villager of our village. You must know that identity is also very important in this cultivation world. It''s important." Chen Zhengliang said with some regret when he saw that Wang Xiaofei had bound his identity card.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about his identity, he smiled and said, "I think it''s pretty good."


    Chen Zhengliang also smiled and said: "Of course, you are a cultivator. As long as your cultivation level goes up, your status can continue to improve, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Xiao nodded slightly and said, "When do you go to the city to take a look, is it not far from the city?"


    Chen Zhengliang said: "It''s still a little far, we belong to a remote mountainous area, even if I fly with my sword, it will take a day to reach it, and it will take a long time for ordinary villagers. Some of the villagers in our village have never lived I''ve been to the county seat."


    "No teleportation array?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Chen Zhengliang smiled bitterly and said, "We are a small mountain village, how could there be such a high-level thing."


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhengliang said: "By the way, you belong to the villagers of our village now, so you will naturally have a spiritual field for you. Our village is remote, with fewer people and more land. You can choose a place yourself."


    As he said that, he saw a jade slip and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    "The one marked in red is someone, and the one marked in green is nobody. You can see for yourself and choose which one you need."


    After Wang Xiaofei''s divine sense entered, he found that as long as his divine sense was cast into a land, the area would be enlarged, and it looked as if he was really standing on that land.


    The world of comprehension is really a different place!


    "Our spiritual energy here is similar, and the spiritual field needs to be developed by itself, and there is not much difference."


    Chen Zhengliang said again.


    Wang Xiaofei chose a place with a mountain and a large area in front of it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had been selected, Chen Zhengliang said: "We have a lot of monsters and beasts here, especially monsters. If there is no protection of the formation, the Lingtian will often be destroyed by him. If you have money, you can build it yourself. If you don''t have money, you can only rent an array, which is very expensive, and you don''t build ordinary houses. It''s better to save money and buy a refined magic house. This kind of house is safer. Guard against monsters, and guard against attacks from others."


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was thinking of building a house with bamboo and wood, but now he understands after listening to it.


    "Generally, spirit fields are planted with spirit grass?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a smile, Chen Zhengliang said: "Actually, there are more ordinary people here, and more of them are ordinary people. The spiritual grass is only used by cultivators, and the requirements for the spiritual field are also very high. The grass grows very slowly. Many families would starve to death if they only planted spirit grass. Therefore, the most common thing here is to plant spirit valley. This kind of spirit valley is harvested twice a year, and some spirit vegetables are also planted. thing."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand that such a place is similar to the earth, and food is still the key.


    "How can the food grown in the city be delivered to the city?"


    "It is divided into two parts, one part is national grain, this part is generally purchased in a unified way, and I will put it in a storage bag and send it to the county town. The rest is up to the villagers'' voluntariness. People often come to buy it, and there are many dealers. ."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while again, this cultivation world is similar to ordinary society no matter how you look at it.


    Come on, I almost know what happened in the cultivation world. From now on, I have become a small farmer in the cultivation world again!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt amused.


    "By the way, I heard that there are people from some mundane places who have entered the realm of comprehension. What will happen to those people after they arrive?" Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this.


    Nodding his head, Chen Zhengliang said: "There are people like this, but it is said that there has never been one in our county. On the one hand, there is an entrance to the way of heaven. After they set foot on the way of heaven, they naturally arrive at the entrance, where there is a The region is specially responsible for the arrangement, but ah, I heard that their life is not very good, no matter how powerful people are in their original place, they can only be regarded as immigrants after arriving in this cultivation world, and the things they bring are not worth much. , Some people even have no resources at all, people with some skills can go to work, people without skills are miserable, anyway, I heard that they are not doing well.¡±


    "By the way, what is the price of the spirit grass here?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "It seems that you want to grow spirit grass. It''s still valuable when you find it, at least it''s more valuable than spirit valley."


    Having said that, Chen Zhengliang handed another jade slip to Wang Xiaofei and said, "There is a price of general spirit grass on it, you can see for yourself."


    After Wang Xiaofei took it, he looked at it.


    Wang Xiaofei soon saw some spirit grasses he owned.


    The gathering spirit grass is the spirit grass used for the foundation building pill refining. Because it is the spirit grass of the foundation building pill, Wang Xiaofei also planted a lot.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was speechless when he saw the price.


    "How come it is only ten true coins to gather spirit grass, this is not the spirit grass needed for the foundation building period, as far as I know it is in short supply!"


    "Haha, spirit grasses like Gathering Spirit Grass are the most common. They are only used in the foundation building period. Naturally, this is not a rare spirit grass. Many large families can cultivate them in batches. In fact, in this world of self-cultivation. Inside, there are too many people in the foundation-building stage. The foundation-building stage is regarded as an extraordinary person in some lower realms. In this realm of self-cultivation, they can only be regarded as ordinary warrior-level characters. people, they can only be regarded as the people at the bottom of the cultivation world."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed in his heart when he looked at the spiritual grasses in his ring that were like treasures.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw the price of the magic weapon again.


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was surprised and said, "Why is the magic weapon so cheap, how can such a magic weapon that can break the infuriating energy only cost one hundred cultivation coins?"


    Chen Zhengliang smiled and said: "There is actually no shortage of resources in the cultivation world. The magic weapons that some great refiners need to refine are very high-level, and those are valuable. The magic weapons under the golden elixir you mentioned are bad. As long as Even an artifact refiner can refine it, of course it¡¯s nothing. To tell a joke, it is said that there is a lower realm cultivator who has set foot on the heavenly realm. With few resources coming, in his opinion, he should be able to live a good life in this world of cultivation, but it turns out that selling all his things is not enough to buy a house, so he can only rent a house."


    "Can''t they get a piece of land the way I do?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Zhengliang said: "The world of comprehension has strict control over those who come to heaven. They belong to outsiders, and the locals are still xenophobic."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless again.

 Chapter 675： monster attack

    Wang Xiaofei really did not expect such an ending for those who set foot on the way of heaven.


    It was only after a detailed understanding that I realized that, just like the current situation of Chinese people after immigrating to the United States, they are Chinese even if they are naturalized, and the people of the United States do not really regard them as their own people. In many things There is still a sense of xenophobia inside.


    "Xiao Fei, there are still many restrictions on outsiders. Unless they can reach the Nascent Soul, their status can be changed. Otherwise, they can only live in a certain area and do some helpers. The locals have too many privileges, as long as you have money, you can live any life you want.¡±


    "Is it okay to marry a lot of women?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    Chen Zhengliang laughed and said, "Of course, there are no restrictions here, as long as you can afford it."


    This world of comprehension!


    Wang Xiaofei could only sigh.


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head when he thought that if he set foot on the way of heaven, it might be the result of those people.


    "By the way, you are now the cultivation base under the foundation. In such cultivation, you cannot leave the county. You can only limit your activities in our county. If you want to leave the county, you need the county. The proof inside, otherwise no one will speak for you if you are killed."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised again.


    "Of course, some big businesses are not within this limit. As long as you have money, many things can still be done."


    It''s still a matter of money!


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that I can still farm well."


    Chen Zhengliang smiled and said: "As long as you are not attacked by monsters, the harvest of the general spiritual field is still good, and there is no problem with eating."


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard a loud cry.


    "The monster is here!"


    With this loud cry, Chen Zhengliang''s expression suddenly became solemn, and he said to Wang Xiaofei: "The monster is coming, I have to activate the formation."


    As he spoke, he saw that he had put a low-grade spirit stone in a place in his home.


    With the input of this spirit stone, I saw that the yard was already protected by a formation.


    "Walk."


    When Chen Zhengliang said something to Wang Xiaofei, he walked out first.


    Wang Xiaofei also followed and walked out.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that all the cultivators in the village came out.


    "Activate the village protection formation." Chen Zhengliang shouted.


    At this time, I saw Chen Zhengliang put a middle-grade spirit stone in a formation center in the village.


    At this time, a formation has been generated.


    However, from Wang Xiaofei''s point of view, this formation is just average, not a good formation.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw two monsters rushing towards the outside of the village.


    "It''s a wolf demon!"


    Someone shouted.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei really saw that these monsters looked like wolves, but the whole body was very tall, standing there like an elephant on the earth.


    "The monster on the second floor of the bone formation!" Chen Zhengliang also said in surprise.


    "How come the monsters on the second floor of Bone Transformation are coming?" Some villagers'' voices trembled.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these villagers, only Chen Zhengliang was a person on the sixth level of Qi refining, and the others were only at the first and second levels. Facing such a powerful monster, they had no resistance at all.


    "Just call the police!"


    Chen Zhengliang quickly activated a communication formation, engraved the situation here on a jade slip, and then the jade slip disappeared.


    After doing this, Chen Zhengliang said: "Our village protection formation may not be able to resist the attack of these two monsters. We can only delay the time as much as possible, hoping that we will still be alive when the masters in the county arrive."


    "how so!"


    The villagers'' faces changed at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Old Chen, how long will it take for the experts in the county to arrive?"


    "Let''s see what kind of person is sent, even if the Jindan master arrives, it will take half a day!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhengliang''s face also showed concern.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he knew that they would definitely not be able to stop this monster''s attack.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he thought that he would encounter a monster when he got here, but he didn''t expect his luck to be so bad.


    However, when he thought that he was going to make monster blood, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes became hot when he looked at the two monsters. Isn''t this the monster blood he needs?


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as the blood of this monster is used to make biochemical people, he believes that the potential of biochemical people will be great.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said to Chen Zhengliang: "You can''t wait passively. That''s good. I''ll go out and lead the monsters away. Only in this way can you hold on."


    "you!"


    Chen Zhengliang was a little excited, Wang Xiaofei was going to risk himself.


    "It''s too late, quickly open a door and let me go out, otherwise, if the monsters break through, the whole village will have no way to survive."


    "good!"


    Chen Zhengliang saluted Wang Xiaofei.


    Those villagers also knew that Wang Xiaofei was in danger for the whole village, and they all paid tribute to them.


    With Chen Zhengliang''s operation, the formation quickly opened a portal, and Wang Xiaofei rushed out from it.


    The treasure hunter followed Wang Xiaofei and rushed out.


    As soon as the treasure hunter was put into the ring, Wang Xiaofei first put two layers of defense on himself, and then shot a burst of pills towards the wolf demon rushing from both ends.


    The sound of the explosion came out, and the two wolf demons were provoked by Wang Xiaofei and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Little shifter!


    Wang Xiaofei flew far away in one move.


    The two wolf demons chased after Wang Xiaofei regardless of the people in the village.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei take the two wolf monsters farther and farther, Chen Zhengliang and the others looked at Wang Xiaofei''s direction, showing gratitude on their faces.


    "Village Chief, this young man is not bad!"


    "Well, if it weren''t for Xiaofei, we might not be able to withstand the attack of the wolf demon at all, and the consequences are unpredictable!" Chen Zhengliang knew the situation too well, and he was very afraid in his heart. At the same time, he was very worried about Wang Xiaofei''s safety. , can only keep walking here.


    "I hope Wang Xiaofei is all right!"


    Today, Wang Xiaofei saved the whole village. If Chen Zhengliang helped him go through the naturalization procedures after talking with Wang Xiaofei at the beginning, now Chen Zhengliang has completely accepted Wang Xiaofei and looked at him. Become a person of his own village.


    Those villagers were also moved in their hearts. They had no other thoughts about this newcomer. They also recognized Wang Xiaofei''s identity as a villager.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had used the small shift charm to lead the two wolf demons away from the village, and they were getting further and further away.

 Chapter 676： Kill 2 wolves

    The monsters on the second floor of Bone Transformation are equivalent to the cultivators on the second floor of the Foundation Building. Wang Xiaofei would definitely not be able to fight recklessly. After the two wolf monsters were led away from the village, Wang Xiaofei began to design things to kill the two wolf monsters.


    "The earth sinks!"


    When Wang Xiaofei roared, he sacrificed the magic weapon called the Earth Sink.


    The biggest function of this magic weapon is to make the earth generate strong suction, and then fix the wolf demon.


    With the sacrifice of Wang Xiaofei''s magic weapon, the speed of the two wolf demons suddenly slowed down, as if they were in an area full of suction, where they moved with difficulty.


    "Tian Leizi!"


    This magic weapon is a one-time magic weapon, and it doesn''t have much effect on Wang Xiaofei now, so he just sacrificed it.


    With the sacrifice of Tianleizi, a huge explosion sounded, and the two wolf demons were not prepared at all, and they were directly bombed and screamed.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the wolf demon at this level has a very strong ability to repair and will soon repair his body. At this time, he no longer hesitated and sacrificed.


    "kill!"


    With the sacrifice of the black snake knife, the big knife flew in the air, and then slashed towards one of the wolf demons.


    puff!


    When the sound of cutting came out, the wolf demon roared, and its body suddenly swelled up.


    "fry!"


    Wang Xiaofei also sacrificed his thunder attribute magic weapon, and launched an attack on the other wolf demon.


    After another explosion, the wolf demon was blown to pieces by the thunder.


    "Small shifter!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care that there was still the suction force of the earth sink inside. After a move, he came to the back of one of the wolf demons. With a wave of the big knife, he slashed towards the wolf demon.


    puff!


    This time, the wolf demon couldn''t stop Wang Xiaofei''s beheading at all, and was killed by Wang Xiaofei with one knife.


    As soon as the ring was taken away, Wang Xiaofei took the wolf demon''s body in.


    The whole process was very fast and completed in an instant. When the other wolf demon roared, it sprayed an ice bullet towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Bah!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that the wolf demon would return such a method. His whole body trembled after being hit by the ice bullet, and the fine iron shield was hit so much that it seemed to be split open.


    Amazing!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei closed the ground, he moved to a distance.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. The whole process was calculated very precisely, and he was able to prevent the opponent''s attack.


    After one pill went down, Wang Xiaofei''s injury was relieved.


    These are two wolf demons with two layers of bones, Wang Xiaofei finally killed one, and now his confidence is full.


    Obviously, after beheading one wolf monster, the other wolf monster became even more violent, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei desperately.


    "The earth sinks!"


    The first time I discovered that this magic weapon was really useful, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed it again.


    With the sacrifice of this magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei shot out all the magic weapons that he could use.


    The methods that Fang Wei refined were sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Arrows shoot like rain!


    The poisonous gas fills the sky!


    The golden dragon is flying in the air!


    The ice is raging!


    The earth generates powerful suction!


    Not to mention, these magic weapons are not a big threat individually, but when all these magic weapons are shot at once, that kind of attack from the sky will beat the wolf demon trapped in the earth to lose its temper.


    Under these attacks, the wolf demon had already produced a lot of wounds.


    "Breaking Needle!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed his most powerful body-breaking needle.


    The sound of entering the body kept coming, and the body-breaking needle opened the powerful defense of the wolf demon, and then a large number of attacks entered the body of the wolf demon.


    "cut!"


    After one move, Wang Xiaofei moved behind the wolf demon again.


    With the arrival of Wang Xiaofei, with a wave of the big knife in his hand, the wolf demon''s body fell down.


    As soon as the wolf demon was put into the ring, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. Today''s harvest was too great. The blood of the two wolf demons is enough to cultivate a biochemical army.


    As for the effect of the legal poison on the blood of the wolf demon, Wang Xiaofei only needs one pill to remove this poison.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei made some disguises, making it look like he was leading the wolf demon into the mountain.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to highlight himself too much. After entering this world of self-cultivation, Wang Xiaofei knows that keeping a low profile is the best choice.


    After receiving the police report, the county will definitely send experts to come, and now I don''t need to say that the wolf demon was killed by myself, it is better to say that it was led into the mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei was the only one who was at the eleventh level of Qi Refinement. If it was said that he killed two wolf demons on the second level of Bone Transformation, this incident would definitely have a great impact.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it. This is the village closest to the aging land. It is necessary to build a manor of his own here, and it will be more convenient to travel in the future.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the two wolf demons.


    The two wolf demons could no longer die now. Wang Xiaofei found a bucket in the ring and used a special technique to squeeze the blood out of their bodies.


    Not to mention, the two wolf demons are very big, and Wang Xiaofei directly filled two buckets before he was finished.


    The demon blood in the ring will not deteriorate, so Wang Xiaofei still set up a small formation to keep it fresh.


    Half a day had passed by the time this was done, and Wang Xiaofei believed that reinforcements should arrive.


    After finding a place to lay the six-line formation, Wang Xiaofei entered the formation, where Wang Xiaofei practiced and waited.


    Looking at the six-line formation, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly again. Originally, this formation was given to Liu Mei, but Liu Mei was the one who wanted to kill her. After killing Liu Mei, Wang Xiaofei gave this formation to Liu Mei again. Law took it back.


    Alas, let''s change the formation in the future!


    It really didn''t take long Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of breaking through the air.


    When I looked out, I saw that there were two very powerful experts coming.


    When looking at it again, Chen Zhengliang also flew over.


    Seeing Chen Zhengliang, Wang Xiaofei confirmed that the two should be experts in the county, and came out of the formation and shouted at Chen Zhengliang.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    When Chen Zhengliang saw Wang Xiaofei at a glance, his face suddenly showed surprise, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "Great, you are still alive."


    Seeing Chen Zhengliang like this, Wang Xiaofei can only be ashamed secretly, this Chen Zhengliang is really an enthusiastic person.


    At this time, the two masters also came to Wang Xiaofei.


    The two looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then turned their attention to the six-line formation.

 Chapter 677： 2 Gold Medal Masters

    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    The two of them looked at Wang Xiaofei after taking a look at the Six-Yao Formation, and asked a question for the first, very thin-looking expert.


    Before Wang Xiaofei spoke, Chen Zhengliang looked at Wang Xiaofei and introduced, "Xiaofei, these two are officers from the county police station."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was dumbfounded on the spot, and said with some uncertainty: "Police officer?"


    Chen Zhengliang said: "Yes, the current cultivation world is different from before. After the reform, many institutions have used new terms, and I sometimes make mistakes."


    Although there were too many doubts in his heart, Wang Xiaofei still clasped his fists and said, "I saw two adults before Wang Xiaofei."


    The person in the lead nodded and said, "Wang Xiaofei, you have done a great job. We already know about your situation. This kind of sacrifice as a villager deserves commendation."


    "I''m a member of the village and I should do it."


    "What about the two wolf demons?" another person asked.


    "I don''t know the situation either. After I led the two wolf demons here, I used a small moving talisman to move it to a place they couldn''t see, and then I covered it with a six-line array to hide it, and used the talisman to transform one of mine. The appearance lured the two wolf demons towards the mountain, but I didn''t know it later."


    "Well, your six-line formation is also a good formation to restrain your breath. It can indeed be hidden, and it is normal to be able to escape with this formation."


    The two did not have much doubts about what Wang Xiaofei said.


    Chen Zhengliang said gratefully at this time: "Xiaofei, if you hadn''t diverted the wolf demon, our village would have been ruined this time!"


    "Village Chief, it''s strange, how come the monsters on the second floor of Bone Transformation come here?"


    "You go back first, and we will search the mountains again."


    While speaking, the two of them were already riding away with their swords.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the village with Chen Zhengliang, when the people in the village saw Wang Xiaofei coming back, they were all excited and surrounded Wang Xiaofei with questions.


    It can be seen that they are very happy that Wang Xiaofei can come back alive.


    After talking with everyone for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to his house with Chen Zhengliang.


    Chen Zhengliang also seemed happy, and said to Wang Xiaofei, "This time you saved our entire village. I will ask the county for credit for you, and try to get a house for you."


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said, "To be honest, I didn''t do anything. I just tempted me a bit, and then I hid. There is no risk."


    Chen Zhengliang said: "You can''t say that. If you don''t rush out to lure the wolf demons and be attacked by them, our village will be finished."


    "By the way, I was shocked when I heard that there is a police station in the county today. As far as I know, the county magistrate should be in charge of this aspect in the county. How come such a new department came out? "


    Chen Zhengliang smiled and said: "You probably grew up with your master in the mountains since you were a child, and your master should rarely enter the city."


    "Yeah, we planted our own fields and ate them by ourselves. The master was seriously injured and couldn''t fly, and he never left."


    "That''s it, it seems that your master doesn''t know about the changes in the world of self-cultivation. To be honest, sometimes I find it difficult to adapt. In the past one or two thousand years, the changes have been very fast, and many things have been changed. In the past, the cultivation school was only remote control. In the secular country, now the sect of self-cultivation directly controls the country, the country is managed by the largest sect of self-cultivation, and the head becomes the king, and some big sects also control some counties and counties. It started to come together as one.¡±


    While listening, Wang Xiaofei was digesting what Chen Zhengliang said. He could hear that this world of cultivation was more and more like the state of the earth.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Chen Zhengliang said: "Actually, seriously, a country is now almost a sect of self-cultivation. In this world of self-cultivation, our planet alone has many countries of self-cultivation, and we all belong to this self-cultivation. under the sect."


    "What is the name of this planet and country?"


    Chen Zhengliang no longer doubted Wang Xiaofei''s ignorance, so he had to explain: "Our planet is very big, the planet is called Chong Huang Xing, there are five major sects of self-cultivation on this planet, and our country is in A sect called Haotian Sect is in control, and the country is also called Haotian Kingdom."


    "So, the country belongs to one family?"


    "It''s not exactly like this. The Haotian faction is a system of elders, and there is a group of elders. They are the real controllers of the country. Of course, the king''s line is the original head of the family, and they are the most powerful. one."


    Having said this, Chen Zhengliang shook his head and said, "We don''t have to care about these anymore, we are villagers, and you don''t care about these now, when you reach the foundation building stage or above, you can be admitted to the Haotian School. , as long as you enter the Haotian faction, even if you are eating official meals, you will definitely have more resources than now."


    Exam for civil servants?


    There was a strange expression on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    "It looks like a lot of families!"


    Thinking that the cultivation world has been passed down for so many years, Wang Xiaofei felt that the cultivation world was more chaotic than the earth.


    Chen Zhengliang nodded slightly and said: "Everything depends on your strength. Even if you are not cultivated enough, as long as you have strength in your hand, others will not dare to do anything to you. If you don''t have strength, there will be many people who bully you, so, You still have to be careful when you get to the county seat."


    "Is there any law here?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "Why is there no law?" At this time, the two masters walked in.


    He looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "My name is Pan Fu, his name is Li Jinle, both are police officers of the county police station, let me tell you, every country has laws, and every country has its own laws. All personnel are protected by the law, and as long as the law is followed, the state will decide for you.¡±


    "So that''s the case. I have been living in the mountains with my master, and I don''t know much about this."


    "Well, we have also studied your situation. No matter what your previous situation was, from the fact that you can sacrifice yourself as a villager, you can see that your nature is not bad. From now on, you must integrate into society as soon as possible. Your cultivation level is not low anymore, cultivate well and strive to enter the Haotian Sect."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said seriously, "I must work hard."


    Li Jinle said: "You have done a very good job this time. The county will definitely reward you. Since you have just arrived here, I will reward you with a house."


    Having said that, he took out a small courtyard-like refining house from the ring and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    When he saw that he actually rewarded a house, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly thanked the two of them.

 Chapter 678： save people

    Just as Wang Xiaofei took over the house, he heard a commotion outside.


    "What''s wrong?" Pan Fu frowned.


    Chen Zhengliang said: "It''s the old Wei family in the village who are crying."


    Everyone went out of the house.


    "Village chief, save our old Wei."


    At this moment, a woman burst into tears.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into the courtyard, there were already many villagers.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Zhengliang asked.


    "Old Wei went hunting in the mountains, but he was hit by a monster, and now he may not be able to save it!"


    Some villagers have already told the situation.


    Li Jinle flashed to the surrounding place.


    When Li Jinle looked at it, Wang Xiaofei also saw that it was a villager who was lying there. His entire chest had been smashed to pieces, and his internal organs were already broken. When he looked at the man again, he could only breathe out. There is no air intake.


    Li Jinle took out an elixir and fed it in: "I have a healing elixir here, but I can''t cure his condition. I have to send it to the county town or buy a more advanced healing elixir."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the villagers changed.


    A villager said: "Who can afford that kind of good medicine pill!"


    The women of the Wei family had already burst into tears.


    "Prepare for the funeral!"


    Chen Zhengliang sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Healing pills are expensive?"


    Pan Fu said, "Old Li''s pill just now needs a hundred cultivation coins, and a good healing pill costs thousands of cultivation coins. How many people here can afford it?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei further know the value of the Cultivation Coin.


    Chen Zhengliang sighed: "There is no way!"


    Seeing the situation of the group of women in the Wei family, Wang Xiaofei hesitated before saying, "How about I try it?"


    "You can cure?" Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t know if I can do it, but the master taught me some earthwork."


    When the women of the Wei family heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to try it, they all knelt in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Please save someone!"


    Chen Zhengliang said: "Listen, everyone, there is no help anyway, even if Xiaofei can''t be saved, everyone can''t blame him, do you hear?"


    "Don''t dare to complain, please save people." The Wei family did not know that this old Wei was dying.


    Li Jinle patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Just give it a try. No one dares to say that your fault is wrong. We will decide for you."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the physical condition of the cultivation world. He had already seen that this old Wei had no spiritual roots and was a mundane body.


    Since it is a common physique, Wang Xiaofei believes that the herbs here can also cure him.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took out a set of silver needles from his body. Before everyone could react, Wang Xiaofei was already a flying needle ****, and then this old Wei''s body was already covered with silver needles by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Now that I have protected his vitality, I have to find some herbs."


    Looking for herbs?


    The villagers looked at Wang Xiaofei and then at Old Wei.


    "Look at it!"


    Someone pointed at Lao Wei in surprise.


    At this time, everyone clearly saw Lao Wei''s situation. Now Lao Wei''s face is no longer so pale, and the situation of breathing out is changing, and even his breathing has calmed down a little.


    I can do it!


    Now even Li Jinle and the others are surprised.


    You must know that there are very few pharmacists and alchemists in this county, and often many ordinary people can''t afford to take care of the disease. Now Wang Xiaofei can stabilize the injury just by sticking a needle. With this method, he has no worries about food.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was actually surprised.


    Originally, people in the cultivation world were physically different from those on Earth. Using such a silver needle to pierce the needles did not have much effect. Now he discovered that this was not the case. People in this world can also be saved.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is more confident.


    "Good boy, okay!"


    Pan Fu, who didn''t talk much, also praised it at this time.


    "What herbs do you need?" Chen Zhengliang was also pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s okay, I''ll look around here. I''ll see some when I come."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei rushed out with a gust of wind.


    A few followed Wang Xiaofei out.


    At this time, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei picking some spiritual vegetables in the spiritual field, and then saw him picking some weeds and other things by the roadside, and even more saw him digging the ground and ditching some grass roots. dug out.


    No one figured out what Wang Xiaofei was going to do.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to speak, and said to a woman, "Please wash these herbs for me."


    Watch the woman leave with the herbs.


    Wang Xiaofei searched there for a while.


    "okay!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time. He had the pills, and he could use his own pills to save people. However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to reveal his identity as an alchemist prematurely. After all, he had just arrived in a new place. , he himself does not know the consequences, if he uses such a general method to save people, it will not attract too much attention.


    "This is your herb."


    When they returned to the yard, the woman had already washed the herbs for Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei asked Chen Zhengliang to bring a crock pot, and Wang Xiaofei chose the weeds and vegetables he got here.


    What everyone saw was that Wang Xiaofei picked a small section of the vegetable and put it into the crock pot, and threw the rest away and no longer wanted it.


    "Why only choose that one paragraph?" Chen Zhengliang couldn''t help but ask.


    "I choose the section that needs medicinal properties, and the others are useless."


    Wang Xiaofei answered while doing it.


    Everyone didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei''s choice was, but they felt that Wang Xiaofei''s approach was very powerful.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei just chose a large pot of weeds and other things he found, and then started to boil the medicine with real fire.


    For cultivators like them, it is normal to use real fire to boil water, and there are not too many surprises in everyone''s arrival At this time, everyone is looking forward to it. Everyone wanted to see if Wang Xiaofei''s medicine could save Old Wei who was so badly injured.


    At this time, the people in the old Wei family looked at Wang Xiaofei very carefully. Now Wang Xiaofei is the savior of the old Wei family. You must know that he is the pillar of the old Wei family. If he dies, the family will be counted. is over.


    While Wang Xiaofei was cooking the medicine, he stabbed a few more needles on Lao Wei''s body from time to time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is actually at a loss, and he doesn''t know whether the medicine here is also effective.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has already explored it with his powerful spiritual sense. The medicinal properties are the same, but it may be nourished by spiritual energy, and the medicinal properties are countless times higher than those on Earth.


    I believe it should be possible.


    Soon, the medicine in the pot was exuding bursts of medicinal fragrance.


    When smelling the fragrance of this medicine, everyone''s faces showed a feeling of anticipation.

 Chapter 679： alive

    "Xiao Fei, is this really medicine?" Chen Zhengliang asked uncertainly after smelling the fragrance of the medicine.


    The villagers also felt a little disbelieving. After all, they saw Wang Xiaofei''s entire selection process. Most of the food here are spiritual vegetables that everyone usually eats, and many of them are some weeds. Wang Xiaofei put these things together. Can it really be cured?


    When they looked at the old Wei who was lying on the ground, everyone thought whether they could do it or not, it was only Wang Xiaofei.


    "Oh, do your best!"


    Chen Zhengliang patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder, he knew that Wang Xiaofei was still trying his best to save Old Wei.


    Li Jinle said: "This kind of injury surnamed Wei may not be saved even if it reaches the county seat. The monster''s blow is very powerful, and I don''t know how he escaped. If it was another person, he would definitely be eaten by the monster. Lost."


    "It is said that he was knocked and fell from the mountain, and it happened that the villagers rescued him there."


    Pan Fu said: "So that''s how it is, I was wondering why he wasn''t eaten by monsters."


    Li Jinle said solemnly: "Old Pan, it seems that there are a lot of monsters here, we have to clean it up properly, otherwise this village will not be safe."


    "Well, I think so too. At least we have to check the mountains here, and the powerful monsters have to be eliminated."


    While the two were discussing here, Wang Xiaofei''s medicine had already been cooked.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei took another small bottle and said, "This is a special medicinal liquid left to me by my master, and that''s all. If I add it to the medicine, it should be able to speed up the absorption of the medicinal power."


    Li Jinle took it and looked at it and said, "What is this?"


    "I don''t know either. The master said he got it from a dangerous place, and that''s all there is to it."


    "Your master is a strange person!" Pan Fu also praised.


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei took out was the condensing liquid. He knew that this old Wei''s injury was too serious. Although his own pot of medicine could also cure it, it would take time to completely cure it. Now let''s take a look at the Wei family''s In this situation, Wang Xiaofei still intends to take out a drop and add it in.


    With the addition of that drop of concentrating liquid, the medicinal fragrance that everyone smelled was a kind of medicinal smell that penetrated the heart and spleen, and even some people could clearly feel that their bodies were much more relaxed.


    "This medicine!"


    Li Jinle was also surprised.


    The medicine quickly became warm under Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy, and it was no longer so hot.


    Holding the medicine jar, Wang Xiaofei asked Chen Zhengliang to open Lao Wei''s mouth, and then poured the medicine directly into it.


    With the guidance of infuriating energy, the medicinal liquid that Wang Xiaofei poured in would not choke Old Wei, but flowed into his abdomen smoothly.


    At this time, people were watching the situation of the old Wei people, and no one knew what the situation would be like after the medicine was taken.


    "Look at it!"


    At this time, a villager pointed at the injured part of Lao Wei''s chest in surprise.


    When everyone looked at the place, everyone''s face showed shock.


    "how so!"


    "Divine medicine!"


    "Is that all right?"


    When the villagers looked at the wound, their mouths were wide open, and everything in front of them opened their eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at the place at this time, and Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by this look.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that the potency of the medicine was not enough before he added it. Now when he saw the situation, Wang Xiaofei felt a little regretful. If he had known that the weeds in the cultivation world had such powerful medicinal power, there was no need to add the liquid.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei regretted it for a while, and didn''t care too much. After this incident, Wang Xiaofei had a better understanding of the medicinal power of the weeds here.


    At this time, Lao Wei''s wound was healing at an alarming rate.


    "This medicine!"


    Li Jinle''s eyes lit up when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, and he said to Wang Xiaofei, "Your medicinal power has almost reached the medicinal power of a quality medicinal pill!"


    The medicine pills in the cultivation world are indeed very powerful. Such injuries can be cured as long as there is a high-grade healing pill. However, how can ordinary villagers afford high-grade healing pills? If there is no Wang Xiaofei, this will Old Wei is doomed to be a dead end.


    Now everyone sees that Wang Xiaofei boiled a pot of medicine with the help of things that he couldn''t understand at all, and when the effect was still there, everyone''s confidence in Wang Xiaofei''s cure for Lao Wei has increased a lot.


    soon!


    Just when everyone was thinking about things, they saw that Lao Wei''s wound had healed.


    "Her father!"


    Lao Wei''s wife also looked at Lao Wei''s healed wound in surprise.


    The villagers were shocked. The medicinal effect of this pot of medicine was too powerful, it was completely the medicinal power of a high-grade medicine pill.


    When Li Jinle reached out and touched the wound of Lao Wei, he said with surprise in his eyes, "It really healed!"


    "dad!"


    A girl cried in surprise to Lao Wei.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei began to keep poking the silver needle.


    As Wang Xiaofei pulled out the silver needles one by one, Old Wei''s breath became more peaceful.


    At this time, Old Wei, who had been quiet before, moved his finger.


    "woke up!"


    "Alive!"


    The villagers found that they had really seen something magical. This Wang Xiaofei''s method is also too powerful.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei removed all the silver needles, Wang Xiaofei pressed his hand towards Lao Wei''s wound, and after probing again with his divine sense, another silver needle pierced it, and then injected a trace of True Qi. go in.


    As the silver needle was drawn out again, Old Wei''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Alive!"


    The villagers really felt that they had witnessed a miracle, and that Old Wei, who was almost dead, came alive.


    "Okay, he''s all right now."


    Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief He was relieved after he really saved people. He didn''t know if he could apply his medical techniques in this world of self-cultivation. Now it seems that It is also more effective here, even far beyond the effect on Earth.


    With such an effect, Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in the inheritance he has obtained. When he thinks that there are some unsolved knowledge contents in the inheritance, Wang Xiaofei does not know when he will be able to get more knowledge.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lao Wei sat up at this moment, looking at everyone with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Hello!"


    Some villagers looked at Lao Wei with surprise in their eyes.


    Only then did Old Wei think back and say, "I was hit by a monster, and I remember falling down the mountain."


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, you would be dead!"


    "God doctor!"


    Now the villagers couldn''t calm down, Wang Xiaofei''s method really shocked them.

 Chapter 680： village doctor

    Old Wei is alive, and the impact of this incident on the whole village is too great. The villagers look at Wang Xiaofei with awe.


    Wang Xiaofei was also very happy when he helped the old Wei family to kneel, which showed that his inheritance was really strong, and even in this world of self-cultivation, he also had his own market.


    It turned out that after Wang Xiaofei arrived in the world of self-cultivation, he was worried that his methods were much poorer and that he might not be used to it, but now he is relaxed.


    "That''s right. Although your medical skill is not an elixir, it is very powerful. There are a lot of people in the cultivation world who can''t afford elixir. If you have your medicine, I believe the market will be huge."


    Li Jinle looked at Wang Xiaofei with the same respect.


    You must know that cultivation coins are not so easy to earn. Even as a policeman, the cultivation coins you get in January are only three or four thousand. With more than 100 cultivation coins, high-grade medicinal pills are even more expensive. Li Jinle''s medicinal pill is what he intends to use in case, and now he will use it to save people.


    "Maybe it''s the reason for the master''s medicinal liquid, otherwise it won''t have such a good medicinal effect."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said something.


    Li Jinle took the medicine bottle from Wang Xiaofei and smelled it, wondering in his heart, "This medicine?"


    There is still a drop in it.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If you like it, take it. In order to save people, you also spent a pill."


    Li Jinle hesitated for a while, but put it away and said, "Well, I''ll be welcome, Xiaofei, just say whatever you need when you arrive at the county town."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and nodded.


    Concentration liquid is not an ordinary thing, no matter how good it is, it is worth it to be able to befriend someone like Li Jinle.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about whether to find a deep mountain, and then make a fake living place, otherwise it would be really difficult to explain when everyone asked.


    "Divine Doctor, you saved our family. If you need a maid, I will give you our daughter."


    Lao Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the daughter of the old Wei family, what he saw was the image of a beautiful girl.


    Chen Zhengliang smiled at Old Wei at this time and said, "Well, you Wei Changzhi, you have a good idea. Seeing that Xiaofei is about to develop, he wants to find a good place for your daughter!"


    Lao Wei said embarrassedly, "I really appreciate Doctor Wang Shenyi."


    Chen Zhengliang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, you know the situation in the village. It is difficult for everyone to eat. If you have this skill, you will not worry about money. If you can help everyone, please help everyone."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at everyone and said, "My Lingtian really needs everyone''s help, so please don''t refuse when you come."


    "Divine Doctor, don''t worry, as long as you call, who will not help."


    There were smiles on the faces of the villagers.


    Looking at Lao Wei, Wang Xiaofei said, "My place just happens to need someone to manage it. If your family doesn''t mind, you can help me manage it on a regular basis. What do you think?"


    Old Wei''s face showed surprise and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you look after Lingtian."


    After everyone dispersed, Wang Xiaofei followed Chen Zhengliang into his house and sat down.


    At this time, there were more smiles on Chen Zhengliang''s face: "Xiaofei, discuss something with you."


    At this time, Li Jinle and the two of them had already been patrolling the mountain, and they also wanted to clean up the mountain as soon as possible.


    "The village chief, please speak." Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what Chen Zhengliang wanted to say.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Zhengliang said: "You have such means, I believe you will be popular wherever you go, even if you go to the county town to open a hospital, there is no problem. What I want to say is whether you can stay in our village first. Serve as a village doctor."


    "Village doctor?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zhengliang in confusion.


    Chen Zhengliang said: "Our villages in the realm of self-cultivation usually have some village doctors. You don''t know, if the villagers have any problems, it is not cost-effective to send minor illnesses to the county, and there is no money to send serious illnesses. , even if you have money, you may not be able to cure it, so the importance of the village doctor in the village is indescribable. There has never been a village doctor in our village, which has also caused the death and injury of our village to remain high."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Although ordinary people in the world of self-cultivation are nourished by spiritual energy and have a higher physical quality, at the same time, the germs here are also stronger."


    Chen Zhengliang said, "Bacteria?" He couldn''t understand it.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "Virus."


    Chen Zhengliang nodded and said, "That''s right, let''s take the situation of Wei Changzhi today. His injury in the hands of the village doctor was almost sentenced to death, and he couldn''t be rescued at all. If he was sent to the county seat, In those medical centers, at least one high-grade healing pill can be cured, and he may die if he can''t support the county, but if you can cure it today, it can be said that you have saved Wei Changzhi''s whole family."


    "What does this village doctor want?"


    Wang Xiaofei pondered for a moment, he was able to come to the realm of self-cultivation is the passage to the land of aging, and now this passage is very important to him, no matter what kind of place he goes to in the future, he should also establish his own stronghold here, so , the life of this village has become inevitable, since the other party needs a village doctor, it is not impossible for him to be the village doctor.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei asking about the village doctor''s request, Chen Zhengliang said happily: "The village doctor is supported by the county. As long as you serve as the village doctor and can serve the villagers, the county will also have 1,000 people every month. The subsidy of cultivation coins is equivalent to half of the official."


    And the subsidy of cultivation coins?


    Wang Xiaofei is Yile nodded slightly and said: "I will live here most of the time in the future, and it is not impossible to be a village doctor, but I will leave or retreat a lot of time."


    "No problem, as long as you agree to be the village doctor. If there is a village doctor in our village, everyone''s life will be improved."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Although I can''t treat diseases often, I can still teach a few people to have the ability to treat diseases, and they will usually treat diseases."


    Chen Zhengliang was even more excited: "Great, if this is the case, you have given many people jobs. I believe that many people will come to you to study medicine."


    While talking, Li Jinle and the others came back. After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s decision, Pan Fu said, "It''s very good that you have such an idea. We will help you with the qualification certification of the village doctor. If you practice medicine here, I trust the people here. more security.¡±


    Li Jinle also nodded and said, "This is a good thing. After all, there is too much competition among the medical clinics in the county. They have alchemists in charge, and you can''t compete with them for the market."

 Chapter 681： array

    Li Jinle and the others patrolled here for a few laps. After killing a few monsters, they returned to the county, and the entire mountain village became quiet again.


    Wang Xiaofei was guided by the villagers to his spiritual field.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised: "How come it''s so big?"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, he felt that his spiritual field was as large as ten thousand mu.


    Chen Zhengliang smiled and said: "Our village has always had a small number of people, and with everyone''s labor, we can only be responsible for a few tens of acres. Under normal circumstances, as long as cultivators have the opportunity to own 10,000 acres. Zhitian, you don¡¯t have much, besides, you saved the whole village, and it¡¯s really not much to take this 10,000 mu of land.¡±


    Wei Changzhi said from the side: "Master Wang Tian, ??this is ten thousand acres of land. We ordinary people really can''t help you defend it. If you have money, you can hire more people, and it''s better to hire some cultivators."


    Hearing Wei Changzhi calling him the owner of the farm, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat unaccustomed to say: "How do you call the owner of the farm?"


    "A person with an official position is naturally called an official position. As long as he has ten thousand mu of spiritual fields, he will naturally be called the owner of the land." Wei Changzhi said with a smile.


    Chen Zhengliang said seriously at this time: "Xiaofei, you have 10,000 mu of land. This is not the case in your entire life. In fact, this is also a national regulation. Anyone who is above the sixth level of Qi refining can be equipped with Lingtian, but One thing you must know, if you have ten thousand acres of land, you need to pay ten cultivation coins per acre each year, and if you have ten thousand mu, you have to pay one hundred thousand cultivation coins to the state, and if you can''t pay, the land will be recovered."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zhengliang unexpectedly, feeling that this was a pit.


    Chen Zhengliang said seriously again: "Of course, if you can continuously pay these 100,000 cultivation coins for three years, the field will forever belong to you."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you want me to take this field?"


    Chen Zhengliang said embarrassedly: "Everyone''s taxes are very heavy. It is very difficult to pay so much tax every year. If you can win it, if the villagers come to work with you, everyone''s pressure may be much less."


    "You believe so much that I can take it down?"


    "With your medical skills, as long as you sell some medicines, I believe that with the harvest in the land, it should be almost the same. Even if it is not enough, the big guys will help you get it together, and you must take the land no matter what."


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he was still not clear about everything here. After thinking about it for a while, when he thought that he was going to build a base here anyway, he nodded slightly and said, "Anyway, I''ll plant it here first."


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei had agreed, a smile appeared on Chen Zhengliang''s face and said, "I have completed this year''s task."


    Wang Xiaofei said happily: "Unfortunately, I still don''t have the money to pay."


    "It''s okay, you won''t pay until the end of the year, and now it''s the beginning of the year, we will all publicize your medical skills to various places, I believe everyone will come to see a doctor, and when you want to teach everyone medical skills, they will also come to pay you. Yes. By the way, when the land was first won, the state still had support. Every year, the seeds of Linggu are provided by the state. It is because of this that I dare to let you plant this 10,000 mu of land. You can rest assured. From today onwards, the people in the village will help you to farm, and they will definitely help you grow well."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Okay, as long as the people in the village can help me to farm the land, if anyone in the village is injured or sick in the future, I will heal them for free."


    "Really?" The villagers who followed were all excited when they heard this.


    This time Chen Zhengliang also said excitedly: "This is really great. If this is the case, who will not try their best to help you farm the land."


    Wang Xiaofei looked around and chose a place in the middle of the mountain: "This is a place to build a residence."


    Chen Zhengliang said: "You don''t plan to live in the village?"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "I like quiet, so it''s good to be here."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out a shovel specially made by him, and shoveled against the ground.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi is also very powerful, after a while of shoveling, Wang Xiaofei has shoveled out a large area of ??flat ground.


    After the ground was shoveled, Wang Xiaofei threw the rewarded refining house out. Under the impetus of infuriating energy, a huge yard was actually formed on the ground.


    "Not bad, this yard is really big!"


    "The houses awarded in the county are really good, much better than ours."


    Looking at this garden-like courtyard, when Wang Xiaofei walked over, he found that the courtyard still had a protective formation.


    "Xiao Fei, this house is good. After the formation is activated, it can defend against the attacks of monsters below the second floor of the bone formation. It is a valuable house."


    Having said this, Chen Zhengliang smiled bitterly: "However, the formation of this house also consumes a lot of spirit stones. If it is charged with low-grade spirit stones, the monsters under the first layer of the bones can defend, and the middle-grade spirit stones can be defended. If the stone is charged, it can defend against the monsters on the second floor of the bone. Unfortunately, the spirit stone is also very expensive. You can only use the normal kind of house defense. This kind of defense can only defend against ordinary beasts. "


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness had been inspected for a while at this time. With his master-level ability, he could see the situation of the refining yard at a glance. , and then use the energy of nature to charge, the defense of this house will be very strong.


    Not bad, with such a place, I can be considered to have a home in this cultivation world.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is in a really good mood. When everyone is still suffering from stepping on the path of heaven I have a ten thousand mu manor in this world of self-cultivation, which is something that no one else can dream of.


    When he thought that the land of aging could not take over his family, Wang Xiaofei simply did not intend to tell the situation here, and regarded it as a secret stronghold of his own.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei''s house was ready, Chen Zhengliang took out a large amount of Linggu seeds from the ring and handed them over to Wang Xiaofei: "I have to tell you about this kind of thing, this is ten thousand acres of spiritual fields. You must return this seed at the end of the year, even if there is no seed, you have to pay it back with cultivation coins, otherwise the punishment will be severe."


    There is such a thing!


    Looking at the ten thousand acres of spiritual fields, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to this matter."


    Chen Zhengliang said seriously: "If you do well, the farm will be yours for three years, but if you do not do well, I may have harmed you. In seven days, you still have a chance to go back. If If you are not confident, then take less spiritual fields."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Don''t think about it, I will check the situation of the land in the past two days, and also understand the market, I will not retreat."

 Chapter 682： farming problem

    Sitting cross-legged in the yard, Wang Xiaofei looked at the huge spiritual field under the mountain in front of him, but he was thinking about how to plant the spiritual valley.


    When he was on the earth, Wang Xiaofei also went to see the farming situation of large farms in the United States. That country adopted a satellite positioning system, and large unmanned tractors were controlled by computers, without manual operation, and the quality of cultivated land was high, often just a few people. It can complete tens of thousands of acres of field operations.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has an idea, maybe he can get the set from the earth here to carry out.


    Looking at the sky, Wang Xiaofei found that there is still a problem that is difficult to solve. This is the cultivation world. In the sky, cultivation practitioners fly with swords. If a satellite is on it, it may be discovered immediately, and it will be killed soon. Putting satellites is absolutely not advisable.


    As soon as he patted his thigh, Wang Xiaofei was happy, and he was at the top of his head. As long as there is satellite-based positioning and navigation technology, there is no need to launch satellites or anything. There is only ten thousand acres of land here. I believe that kind of navigation. The ability is still there.


    Looks like it''s time to go back to Earth.


    "Tianzhu, do you need me to do anything?" While thinking about things, a timid voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked back, he remembered that Wei Changzhi had left his eldest daughter behind when he left.


    When looking at this girl, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised that this world of comprehension is really a place where beautiful women are born. Even if she is a mortal body, this girl is really beautiful, and she is not weaker than herself. women on earth.


    "What''s your name?" At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought of asking the other party''s name.


    "My name is Wei Lian''er."


    The name!


    It still looks adorable!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want someone to disturb him, but when he saw the girl''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s nothing to do. I''m not here often, so I''ll leave it to you. You can take care of me."


    "Yes, Landlord."


    Hearing this address Wang Xiaofei, he felt weird and waved his hand, "You can call me Xiaofei or Brother Wang in the future."


    "Yes, Brother Wang."


    "Sit down, let''s talk."


    Wang Xiaofei let Wei Lian''er sit down.


    This girl knew the rules, and sat on the side very well. It could be seen that it was the first time she was facing this matter, and she seemed to be unable to let go of her hands and feet.


    "What do you usually eat?" Wang Xiaofei started his daily routine.


    "There are some spiritual vegetables and other things that I grow at home, as well as Linggu. However, the family is poor and can only eat one and a half full."


    "How much purchasing power does a cultivation coin have?" Wang Xiaofei was concerned about this matter.


    "Our family''s daily living consumption."


    It''s so valuable!


    Wang Xiaofei only has about ten cultivation coins now, he thought about it and took it out and handed it to Wei Lian''er: "You have to pay you to help me manage this place, so let''s owe it now, take these cultivation coins and take a look. Something needs to be set up here, you can help me make it."


    Seeing so many cultivation coins, Wei Lian''er hesitated and said, "Brother Wang, so many?"


    "Not much. I''m going back to the mountain recently. I have to clean up some of the master''s items. I''ll leave it to you here. Don''t sow seeds in Linggu for the time being. I''ll do it when I get back."


    "Brother Wang, in such a large area, most people hire experts in cultivation to loosen the soil and sow seeds. This will cost a lot of cultivation coins. You should keep these cultivation coins for your own use."


    nice!


    Seeing that Wei Lian''er is not greedy for money, Wang Xiaofei''s impression of her is also very good.


    "A master of cultivation is here to loosen the soil?" Wang Xiaofei also looked at Wei Lian''er with some doubts.


    "Brother Wang, generally speaking, as long as the masters of the foundation-building stage have reached the stage of foundation-building, they will use the means of attack to bombard the field for a while, and then the soil will loosen. It will be done soon. When planting, they also use magic weapons. However, they need no less than a thousand cultivation coins for each service. The larger the area of ????the land, the higher the cost. Earth, it is estimated that it will take five thousand cultivation coins."


    "That much money?" Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that this cultivator was making too much money.


    Wei Lian''er said: "This matter is monopolized by some big forces, I believe they will come to you soon.


    Not to mention, when Wei Lian''er just said this, a person has appeared outside Wang Xiaofei''s yard.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the other party turned out to be Yu Jian.


    As soon as the man arrived outside the yard, he said loudly: "Hongyeshan Liu Bin asks to see the owner of the land."


    Hearing this, Wei Lian''er looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Hongyeshan is a force in the county that is engaged in field farming. It almost monopolizes the loosening and sowing of the entire county''s fields."


    This cultivator really does this!


    Wang Xiaofei thought it was funny, he nodded slightly and said, "I''ll go meet this person."


    "Brother Wang, they are very powerful, so be careful about everything."


    When Wang Xiaofei walked out from the inside, he said to the person who came, "Wang Xiaofei has met Liu Zhenren."


    Wang Xiaofei also understood. There are too many names here, and many of them are very strange. However, for ordinary cultivators, they can also be directly called real people.


    The person who arrived was a master of the foundation-building stage, who was obviously higher than Wang Xiaofei in terms of cultivation. He stood there and looked at Wang Xiaofei for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "Yes, Pan Fu has introduced your situation, and we are here to discuss with you. business."


    It turned out that it was Pan Fu who introduced his situation to them, and Wang Xiaofei said with a smile on his face, "Please come in."


    "I just took over here, I have nothing but neglect." Wang Xiaofei smiled and asked the other person to sit down.


    "Pan Fu told us about your situation, and we also know your situation. Do you need farming and sowing in this 10,000-acre land?"


    "It''s true, I''m thinking about it."


    "We Hongyeshan can help you."


    "I''ve heard of your labor costs, but it''s not something I can afford."


    "We can not charge for the first time, and we will charge you after your Spirit Valley is sold This business is doing well!


    Wang Xiaofei also admired this Red Leaf Mountain.


    "I don''t know how many cultivation coins?"


    "Our fees have always been very fair. One acre of spiritual field is worth 10,000 yuan for cultivation. If it is 10,000 mu, it is 10,000 yuan for cultivation. Since we advance the funds, we will charge you 500 more coins for cultivation."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Actually, I really don''t know much about the market, and I don''t know how many cultivation coins can be harvested from one mu of this spiritual field!"


    Wei Lian''er hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei: "Brother Wang, under normal circumstances, one acre of spiritual fields can only be harvested for one hundred cultivation coins due to various reasons. Among the hundred cultivation coins, you are not only returning the spirit valley. In addition to the seeds, you have to pay half the tax. You only have more than 40 cultivation coins left in your hands. This is a normal harvest. If there is a large area of ??spiritual insect disasters and monster attacks, there are often no harvests. ."


    And this!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised after hearing this.

 Chapter 683： Farming is risky

    Sitting here, Liu Bin smiled and said, "She said I''m not bad, we, Hongyeshan, can help you with planting acres, and we can also help you with the problems of pests and monsters, as long as you spend two more cultivation coins per acre, these two We can help you solve everything, and we will send experts to sit here, as long as you pay, we will be responsible for all losses."


    "You Hongyeshan really know how to do business!"


    Wang Xiaofei really has nothing to say about the thoughtful service of this Red Leaf Mountain.


    Liu Bin smiled and said: "Actually, this is also a relationship with Pan Fu. For another person, our fee will be doubled."


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about importing some equipment from the earth, but now this idea is almost dismissed. After all, people in the cultivation world are not fools. As long as they see the equipment that they have made, they will inevitably think of themselves from the earth. The matter of obtaining technology is a matter of endless trouble, so it is better to follow the rules here.


    "Well, according to what you said, you can come up with a plan, and pay as much as you need according to your standard. You can help me through one-stop service. If I''m not here in the future, you can find her. "


    Wang Xiaofei also simply settled the matter.


    Liu Bin finished a business, with a smile on his face: "Actually, it is enviable that you can get such a large piece of spiritual field. Under normal circumstances, the spiritual field obtained can only be at most 1,000 mu, this time Pan Fu and Li Jinle have helped you, and Chen Zhengliang from your village is also helping you, so that you can be rewarded with ten thousand acres of land for your credit."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he realized that he might have misunderstood Chen Zhengliang. At first, he thought it was a pit for him, but now he found out that it was not a pit. If Hongyeshan helped him get everything done, he would Even if you sit here and rest, you will earn tens of thousands of cultivation coins, and the task of planting will never be a problem.


    Wei Lian''er had already adjusted herself into the role at this time, and said to Liu Bin: "Our landowner has handed everything over to you, and you have to take risks. There must be an explanation in the contract in this regard."


    "Don''t worry, we, Hongyeshan, still have credibility in this county, and everything will be done according to your requirements."


    After this matter was settled, the communication between the two sides became more harmonious.


    Liu Bin said: "Actually, it''s a pity that your large area of ??spiritual fields is only planted with spiritual valleys. You can still plant some spiritual vegetables and other things, and the harvest will be much larger."


    Wei Lian''er said, "Our landowners are short of funds now. If we grow those things, we can''t afford to buy seedlings. If you provide them, the money spent will be solved."


    Liu Bin smiled at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Who did he find from somewhere? He''s very shrewd."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at Wei Lian''er in a different way. This beauty is really a housekeeper. If she helps him manage, he can really rest assured.


    After the two sides negotiated, the whole farming thing started.


    The efficiency of this Red Leaf Mountain is really very high, and there are five masters of the Foundation Establishment stage at once.


    Sitting in the courtyard in the middle of the mountain, Wang Xiaofei saw five masters of foundation building divided into five pieces. After they sacrificed a magic weapon, the magic weapon suddenly transformed into iron plows and the like, moving towards the ground. Go away, and then turn the soil up with a bang, just like the effect of a tractor on the earth with a big iron plow, even more powerful.


    "How much is this magic weapon?" Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this thing.


    Liu Bin glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is worth millions of cultivation coins."


    sweat!


    So expensive!


    Wang Xiaofei can only dispel the idea of ??purchasing for the time being.


    Tens of thousands of acres of land have been ploughed soon after these five foundation-building masters used magic weapons.


    After doing this, a few masters of the foundation established themselves for a while and then sacrificed a magic weapon. I saw that after the magic weapon was sacrificed, the land was softened by a special power.


    "When you get here, it''s even a real coin."


    Liu Bin told Wang Xiaofei the price during the operation.


    "We still have spiritual fertilizer. This is the fertilizer we specially cultivated. If you need to fertilize, it will cost you ten coins per acre of land."


    Liu Bin looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    I rely on, here is still waiting for me!


    Wang Xiaofei figured it out. If he really wanted to fertilize, he estimated that his income of less than forty cultivation coins per mu would only be less than thirty.


    "Landlord, this is all good land, and you don''t need to fertilize it for the first time."


    Wei Lian''er has completely entered the role, and reminded him on the side.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Okay, no need to fertilize, let''s sow."


    Liu Bin looked at Wei Lian''er and shook his head again. He was unable to remind him of Wang Xiaofei''s side, so he had to give instructions to the people he brought to sow.


    Soon, those masters of building foundations each had a magic weapon. After the magic weapon was sacrificed, they quickly collected the seeds of Linggu, and then under their operation, the seeds of Linggu were scattered into the field.


    Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense is very strong, and when he looked carefully, he found that this kind of seed was not sown randomly, but was sown according to certain rules.


    As the seeds were planted, these foundation-building masters put away the magic weapon and unfolded their hand tricks. After a rain trick, it actually started to rain, which was regarded as root-fixing water after sowing.


    "When we get here, we have completed the second cultivation coin." Liu Bin explained again.


    "The following is to send a cultivator to stay with you, and his daily meals are borne by you."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, no problem."


    Wei Lian''er said, "We don''t have any good food here. I don''t know what he eats?"


    Liu Bin smiled bitterly and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Master Wang Tian, ??you''re a great housekeeper!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "She''s right If your master is sitting here, we really don''t know what to feed him."


    "Just follow the standard of one cultivation coin a day."


    Wei Lian''er said, "Our whole family only cultivates genuine coins."


    Seeing Liu Bin''s darkened face, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to Liu Bin, "I am the housekeeper because I have no cultivation coins for the time being, so let me borrow one hundred cultivation coins from me first, and then deduct it from the harvest. ."


    Liu Bin''s expression softened a bit, and he smiled bitterly: "Pan Fu, the ****, found an uncle for me!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I will develop here in the future, and the treatment will definitely be greatly improved. Look at the long-term."


    With a bitter face, Liu Bin took one hundred cultivation coins to Wang Xiaofei and said, "I lent it to you, and then I will return one hundred and ten cultivation coins."


    Seeing that Wei Lian''er was about to speak again, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand, took the cultivation coin, and then handed it to Wei Lian''er: "The life of the master of foundation building will be handed over to you, and it must be arranged. ."

 Chapter 684： fake birthplace

    The land was also planted, and with Wei Lian''er helping him, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t find anything to do.


    When eating at Chen Zhengliang''s house, Chen Zhengliang said: "It''s not bad to have Hongye Mountain to help with farming, now you can have a lot of time to practice, you still have to hurry up to practice, only your own cultivation is strong. Only in this world of comprehension has the right to speak."


    "Village Chief, why don''t you get more spiritual fields?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zhengliang and asked.


    With a wry smile, Chen Zhengliang said: "Do you think you can have as many spiritual fields as you want? Although the country has a vast land and is full of wasteland, it is still strict when it comes to granting fields. Ordinary people cannot exceed twenty. Mu, the first level of qi refining cannot exceed 100 acres, and the next level is to increase the cultivation base by 500 acres of spiritual fields. I only have the sixth level of qi refining, and it is not bad to have 3,000 acres. You are qi refining eleven This time, because you saved the whole village and you are the pharmacist in the village, I made an exception. With the help of two police officers, I will boldly give you 10,000 mu. "


    So this is ah!


    Chen Zhengliang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Take good care of your fields. With such a large field, your manor will definitely develop in the future, and then you will use more people in the village, so that everyone can improve it. Life."


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take this matter into my heart."


    Chen Zhengliang nodded slightly and said, "I have informed you that you want to teach everyone your medical skills. There are disciples in every family who will send you to study medicine, so you can choose it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "Forget it, I won''t choose any more, I will set up a knowledge monument in the village, as long as people in the village can study, if they can learn all the knowledge on the monument, then From time to time I will select from among them whom I will personally teach."


    Chen Zhengliang said happily: "It''s posted like this, so that the real genius will not be buried."


    Wang Xiaofei walked into the yard at this time, took out some materials in the ring, and refined it there.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei quickly refined a large monument, Chen Zhengliang hesitated and said, "Are you still an artifact refiner?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Don''t tell the public about this, just say it was made by my master."


    Chen Zhengliang nodded vigorously and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep this matter a secret."


    When he said this, the eyes he looked at Wang Xiaofei changed again. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful, and he admired Wang Xiaofei''s master even more.


    "Your master must be an amazing character!"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Chen Zhengliang''s expression, he was thinking about getting a fake residence as soon as possible, or else the master''s affairs would be messed up.


    "Your yard is not small, I simply put this monument in your yard, and you will supervise everyone''s study in the future."


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to erect the stele in his home, Chen Zhengliang said even more excitedly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely be optimistic about this stele."


    On the stele, Wang Xiaofei has got some basic knowledge on it. It is really not a thing for Wang Xiaofei to teach the herbal knowledge that is useful to ordinary villagers. I will help everyone by living here.


    After talking to Chen Zhengliang for a while, Wang Xiaofei rode away with his sword. This time, Wang Xiaofei planned to get a place where he lived since he was a child, and then go back to Earth.


    Wang Xiaofei has also been out for many days. He is also worried about things on the earth now. After all, the orientation of the earth has been exposed to the home planet. I believe that many people from the home planet will return to the earth, and even people from other planets may also go to the earth. Go ahead, and the earth will inevitably be in chaos.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has obtained the blood of two demon wolves, it is possible to create a biochemical human.


    Alas!


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was walking in the air, when his consciousness moved, Wang Xiaofei swung out a hidden talisman, and then the six-line formation was laid out in front. When Wang Xiaofei flashed his figure, he was already inside the six-line formation.


    Sure enough, there is tracking!


    Wang Xiaofei was in the six-line formation and looked at the master foundation-building master who flew over him.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei could really see that it was the master foundation builder who stayed in his own spiritual field to help guard the spiritual field.


    This person is called Huang Tiantian. He is a person who builds the first floor of the foundation. He usually doesn''t talk much. He just built a home of his own with the refining room in the place that was arranged for him, and then cultivated in it. He secretly followed himself.


    Through this matter, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, Hongyeshan is also curious about his master, it is estimated that he wants to know more about his own situation.


    Things in this world are not ordinary anymore, and in the future, you have to keep a low profile when you do things yourself.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave for the time being, so he just started to practice in this six-line formation.


    After arriving in this cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his cultivation was greatly improved. The eleventh level of qi refining has reached its peak state, and it is possible to enter the twelfth level of qi refining at any time.


    After Wang Xiaofei practiced for a few hours, he only heard the sound of breaking the air, and the following yellow sky flew back from above his head.


    Wang Xiaofei did not leave, and continued to practice here again.


    Another hour later, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of the yellow sky breaking again.


    this kid!


    Wang Xiaofei just laughed, this Huang Tiantian is obviously a shrewd person, guessing that he has not left, and has been here for a long time.


    With a smile, when Wang Xiaofei used the Burrowing Escape to make a quick one-stop six-yao formation, he was already leaving with the Buried Burrowing Escape.


    Now it is impossible for the yellow sky to keep up with him.


    After burrowing underground for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to a deep mountain covered with dense forests.


    Wang Xiaofei rode up with his sword After watching it in the air for a while, he was satisfied. This place is really remote, and the aura around is not enough. Even if a cultivator passes over it, it will not stop. .


    That''s it!


    Wang Xiaofei started to fake here, made a cave, made it look like it could live in, and then made a field, and transplanted some useless spirit grass in the ring into the field.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless when he looked at the spirit grass that he used to treat as a treasure. These spirit grasses are really bad things in the world of comprehension.


    No matter, after planting it here, the place of residence that I have been here since I was a child can be considered a forgery.


    Wang Xiaofei made another fake grave, and buried a corpse in a ring that had not been dealt with since the last time he killed someone.


    Wang Xiaofei remembered that this person was also a second-level base building practitioner, and he was considered a little master.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei was relieved, even if someone came here, he could only think that he really lived here since he was a child.

 Chapter 685： 1 amazing discovery

    This time, Wang Xiaofei transplanted a large number of spirit grasses. Anyway, no one came here for the time being. Planting these spirit grasses is considered to be his own land here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t really throw away all the spirit grass. It''s garbage here, but it''s a treasure on Earth. There''s a lot of space in the ring. Some grasses were also planted. Most of these are seeds, which were obtained from Chen Zhengliang. It is said that these seeds are not expensive, but the survival rate is not high. There are tasks in the county to plant them, but the villagers do not like to plant them. .


    Because of the fields with rings, especially the condensing liquid, Wang Xiaofei asked for these seeds. Anyway, he just planted them, and he had no idea whether they could survive.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei went to the land of aging.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei burrowed into the ground at a place not far from the land of aging, and then set up a small teleportation array here.


    In the future, Wang Xiaofei will continue to enter and exit here. Of course, Wang Xiaofei has to set up a teleportation array. As long as there is a teleportation array here, he can use the teleportation array to teleport from Mingshui Village to here, and there is no need to fly that long. time.


    An underground space is completely erected in the hinterland at the bottom of a mountain. After Wang Xiaofei placed a defensive formation around it, the teleportation formation was completed.


    Looking at this teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about whether the land of aging could also be teleported. The next step was to set up another teleportation array on the other side of the land of aging, and then he would know after a try.


    After coming up from the ground, Wang Xiaofei kept exploring with his spiritual sense. This may be the reason for the aging place. There is no one near here at all, and there is no powerful cultivator, even if there is spiritual energy. The monsters and the like have all left here far away.


    When the treasure hunter was released, the rabbit screamed with excitement.


    Following its scream, Wang Xiaofei actually saw the black bear rushing over with the basket on his back.


    When he looked at its back basket, Wang Xiaofei was a joy. There were a lot of pheasant and other small animals in it, and it turned out to be a treasure for its food.


    Seeing the black bear like this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he took out a bone space from the ring, and then taught the rabbit how to use it, and let it teach the black bear.


    Based on the current situation of the black bear, Wang Xiaofei believes that it can be used.


    What I didn''t expect was that the rabbit is also a know-it-all. As soon as he learned about the benefits of this thing, he looked at Wang Xiaofei pitifully.


    Wang Xiaofei was happy, took out a space of bones and handed it over.


    This time the rabbit was happy, and he played there without holding the bone space in his hand.


    Seeing the rabbit like this, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, then took another ring and handed it to the rabbit, teaching it how to use it.


    Rabbit is really a monster, and soon even the ring will be used.


    It was so clever that it wasn''t on his fingers, but in his long ears.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that the rabbit also taught the black bear to use the space of bones, Wang Xiaofei took the lead and walked into the land of aging.


    When he saw that he was very slow with the black bears, Wang Xiaofei simply hugged them one by one in one hand, and then got up with his sword, and flew towards the inside.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei had passed through the land of aging, and this time there was still no aging.


    After seeing that there were no problems with these two monsters, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly found a place where he could set up a teleportation formation, and planned to set up a formation here.


    When the black bear and the rabbit saw that Wang Xiaofei was going to do something, the two monsters simply left while playing with the treasure in storage.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness penetrated into the ring, intending to take out the erection materials and start erecting the teleportation array.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness entered the ring, what he saw surprised him.


    In the past, the spirit grasses were ordinary spirit grasses. After they matured, they naturally turned into seeds and fell to the ground, but nothing was discovered. This time, Wang Xiaofei found that Xi''s eyes had completely changed.


    How could this be?


    Wang Xiaofei is not very clear about other things. He is very clear about the spirit grass seeds he just planted. Even in the ring space, those seeds can''t germinate so quickly, right?


    However, what I can see now is a very lush spiritual grass inside this ring.


    When looking at those spirit grasses that take many years to grow, Wang Xiaofei found that these spirit grasses are all over a hundred years old.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked by his discovery.


    Looking at the spirit grass inside for a while, Wang Xiaofei found a spirit grass called Fengjiecao that takes a hundred years to grow a section. This kind of spirit grass grows a section for a hundred years. It turned out that there was already a long section.


    What is the situation?


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling, maybe this is one of the reasons for the aging land?


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei rode up with his sword and flew towards the land of aging.


    While flying, Wang Xiaofei looked at the spirit grass in the ring.


    Looking at this, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that the spirit grass really grew and matured quickly during his flight, and when he flew to the other side, another section of the wind knotweed appeared.


    Can it be so!


    Wang Xiaofei watched the changes, and his heart was already shaking. This was a great opportunity for him. Any spirit grass has a hundred years of medicinal age after flying once How many years of medicinal herbs do you want in the future, as if you are not allowed to play?


    Excited in his heart, after Wang Xiaofei flew past again, when he looked at the wind festival grass again, the third section had already been generated.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to laugh out loud. This is a dangerous thing for others, but it is a cheating tool for himself. This is a great opportunity.


    When he arrived at the opposite side, Wang Xiaofei looked at the spirit grasses in the ring again. The spirit grasses that were originally just some seeds were already too mature, and some spirit grasses that took hundreds of years were also growing satisfactorily.


    It''s all money!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he had found a way to make a fortune in this world of self-cultivation.


    In a happy mood, Wang Xiaofei''s erection of the teleportation array also became faster, and soon the teleportation array was erected.


    After connecting the coordinates of the two teleportation arrays one after another, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly when he tried to activate it. I don''t know what happened here, the teleportation array could not be used, and could only fly.

 Chapter 686： unstoppable

    Just as Wang Xiaofei was setting up a teleportation array in the land of aging, the leaders of various countries on earth were nervously observing the starry sky.


    In a space center in Huaxia, some soldiers are staring at some black spots in the starry sky.


    "Little Cao, is this really a fleet?" An old soldier looked at Cao Zhenghua.


    Nodding with a dignified expression, Cao Zhenghua said: "It has been zoomed in just now, this is the cultivator fleet of the starfish, they must be the crafting aircraft, there is no doubt about it, I have landed on their planet, they We have been in contact with our home planet all the time, and he should have come to know the situation of the earth for the first time."


    "How strong are they in your opinion?"


    "It''s hard to say, if you just talk about the cultivation base, they may also have the cultivation base of the foundation period, which is not too strong. However, they are flying magic weapons, and the flying magic weapons are equipped with powerful offensive weapons. Earth It is estimated that only Wang Daoyou can fight them, right?"


    "Are these three flying magic weapons?"


    "Well, it should be the magic weapon of flying. At their speed, that is, they can reach the earth in one day."


    "No, they are still a long way from us."


    "Zhao Haixing''s flying magic is very powerful. They have also mastered a jumping technique. After a jump, they should appear in the solar system."


    While talking, I saw that the three aircraft disappeared one by one.


    Cao Zhenghua''s face changed, and he said to these Chinese soldiers: "Get ready, they will definitely appear in the solar system when they come out."


    "Order, immediately enter first-level combat readiness!"


    The general gave an order here, but Cao Zhenghua looked at Yang Mi and said, "The ordinary army is useless. No matter how strong they are, they can''t beat the cultivators. You should inform the cultivator as soon as possible and invite them to fight."


    Yang Mi''s face showed embarrassment and said: "Almost all the masters of foundation building on earth have left, and there are basically no people who fight in the starry sky."


    Cao Zhenghua spread his hands and said, "Then I can''t do anything about it. Unless Daoyou Wang is found out, your earth will be in danger."


    Yang Mi smiled bitterly: "Since Wang Daoyou went to the moon to look for the blood of monsters, we lost contact with him, and we don''t know what happened to him when he arrived on the moon!"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "I hope he can know what happened, otherwise, with the military situation on the earth, I guess it is not an opponent of others at all."


    "Report, we found another group of aircraft arriving."


    The soldier then reported again.


    When everyone looked at the starry sky surveillance screen, they were farther away, and two more aircraft appeared there.


    "Zoom in quickly."


    After Cao Zhenghua said something, the portrait was enlarged.


    After watching for a while, Cao Zhenghua said: "This is the cultivator of Huiyue Planet. They are quite close to Zhao Haixing. I didn''t expect their people to come."


    Speaking of this, Cao Zhenghua''s face changed: "The people of Huiyuexing are a kind of giants, each of them has a five-meter appearance, this human race advocates violence, and if they come, it will be even more different for the earth. A good thing."


    When they heard Cao Zhenghua speak about the situation of the Huiyue star, everyone''s faces became even more ugly.


    "Look!"


    A female soldier let out a loud cry.


    With her cry, everyone saw an aircraft suddenly appear on the edge of the moon.


    coming!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this situation. This is the technology of space jumping used by the starfish''s aircraft. It really appeared in the solar system. Not only that, but also so close to the earth.


    In a blink of an eye, two more aircraft appeared on the edge of the moon.


    How to do?


    When seeing this situation, everyone''s heart suddenly became anxious, and no one thought that the collision between the alien civilization and the earth would come so quickly.


    "Report to the chiefs!"


    Yang Mi said something to the general.


    The general also changed his face at this time. The battle with this alien civilization is something that the earth has never experienced before. Facing this powerful enemy, the general felt that he had no way to start, and he didn''t know what to do at all.


    Soon, the chiefs all came here.


    After watching the surveillance pictures one by one and listening to Cao Zhenghua''s introduction, everyone really didn''t know what to do.


    Chief No. 1 said: "I will contact the United States and the Arctic countries. This is no longer a matter of one country or a race, it is a matter of the whole earth."


    Before he called, the president of the United States had already called and asked to speak.


    As soon as the two sides connected, the President of the United States said solemnly: "Alien civilization has begun to invade the earth. This is not a matter of one country, but of all of us. We don''t know the situation of aliens, and now the only thing we can do The only thing is to send a powerful army of cultivators into the air to negotiate with the enemy and see what kind of attitude they have."


    "You''re right, we think the same way. As far as we know, this is the arrival of aliens on the starfish. They are all cultivators. The aircraft is a magic weapon for refining, and our war with it is in danger. "


    "Since you know their origins, you should have countermeasures, right?"


    "Right now we have no countermeasures."


    "Now we need Wang Xiaofei. It is estimated that he is the only one on earth who can fight this alien. Please ask Huaxia to send Wang Xiaofei out."


    Huaxia''s No. 1 smiled bitterly: "You also saw that Comrade Xiao Wang went to the moon to explore, but now he has lost contact with us, and we don''t know where he went or what happened on the moon. things."


    Wang Xiaofei is gone!


    The President of the United States was suddenly speechless said loudly: "How can he disappear at a critical time?"


    At this time, the president of the Arctic State also requested to speak with China.


    After the connection, it was simply the leaders of the three parties who communicated there.


    After communicating for a while, what was in front of everyone was a completely speechless situation, and the current technology on the earth was simply unable to fight against each other.


    One is that there is no aircraft, the second is that there are no people who can fight in the starry sky, and the third is that even if you can reach the starry sky, there are no weapons to attack at all, and you don¡¯t know what to use to damage the opponent¡¯s aircraft.


    Are we just finished like this?


    The three leaders all felt the chills all over their bodies. In this war, the earth would be finished before they could fight.


    At this time, what everyone saw was that the three aircraft actually went towards the moon.


    When they saw this, everyone thought to themselves, if they got to the moon, they didn''t know if they would meet Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 687： backward earth

    As soon as the flying magic weapon was collected, three masters of cultivation at the foundation-building stage appeared on the moon.


    The first person looked like a middle-aged man, with long golden hair flying, standing on the land of the moon and looking at the earth: "The planet called the earth is ahead, and we are finally here."


    "Biwisa, can the three of us conquer the earth?" asked a younger man, a man with a thick carapace on his body.


    "Ram, what are you worried about? We don''t leave the magic weapon, and we use the magic weapon to attack. As long as we find a spokesperson and they are responsible for controlling the earth, the three of us can completely rule this planet."


    "Yes, I checked the situation on the earth just now. The technology on the earth is not advanced. They don''t have an aircraft that can fight us. We have a strong enough air dominance."


    "Haha, Gansil, it seems that our news is relatively well-informed. We arrived here as soon as possible. With our powerful magic weapon, the resources on the earth are ours. With the resources on the earth, we can go further. ."


    The three of them were in a good mood, and they set up the tables and chairs to eat and drink on the moon.


    After the three of them had a big meal, they probed the moon.


    "Ram, come and see, there is a heritage here."


    After the three gathered in one place, they found a place that seemed to be inherited.


    "No, I feel that the inheritance here has been taken away. Could it be that there are still powerful cultivators on the earth?"


    The faces of the three of them changed at this time.


    "It''s okay, it is said that after the foundation-building period, the cultivators on the earth have almost left. Even if there are not many cultivators who have left, we don''t have to worry about the foundation-building masters as long as we have the protection of magic weapons." Appears calm.


    "Well, in addition to the flying magic weapon, we also have some powerful attack magic weapons. I don''t believe that the cultivators on earth will be stronger than us."


    With such a guess, the three of them were calmer.


    "Look, there is another formation here."


    Ram also discovered a formation.


    If Wang Xiaofei was here, he could see at a glance that this was the formation he used to go from the moon to the south pole of the earth.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    After the three people studied here for a while, they did not see the situation of the formation.


    "There must be treasures inside, we have to destroy this formation."


    For a while, the three of them sacrificed their magic weapons to bombard them.


    The magic weapons of the three people are all very powerful magic weapons. Unfortunately, after bombarding for a while, they did not see that the formation was destroyed.


    "Why so powerful!"


    The three were immediately speechless.


    "Forget it, this should be an ancient formation, and it''s not that we can open it." Ram said regretfully.


    "There should be too many ancient inheritances on the earth. If we can''t break it here, why don''t we go to the earth to occupy it?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the three of them didn''t break the formation, they sacrificed their aircraft one by one.


    "Look, Hui Yuexing''s people are here too!"


    Biwisa pointed to the instrument in his aircraft and said aloud.


    "We can''t let them take the lead. We will attack the earth immediately. They don''t have the jumping technology. It will take half a month to get here, and we are still in time."


    The three people quickly drove the aircraft towards the earth.


    Originally, I was still hoping that these starfish people would meet Wang Xiaofei on the moon, and then the heads of the earth parties who had fought between the two sides sat down for a long time, and the alarm sounded.


    The leaders of Huaxia gathered in the command center in an instant.


    "What''s the situation?" the leader of the army asked.


    "Report to the head, according to the starfish people start again, coming towards the earth."


    "what?"


    At this time, the leaders of various countries panicked, which was something that had never been experienced before.


    "Did Xiao Wang really have an accident on the moon?" Huaxia''s No. 1 expression became solemn at this time.


    "Judging from the current situation, Comrade Wang Xiaofei estimates that something has happened, otherwise they should meet on the moon."


    "How can this be done!"


    At this time, everyone can only face the reality, that is, the alien civilization has really begun to invade the earth.


    "Prepare for battle, even if you can''t beat it, you have to fight!"


    Chief No. 1 said in a deep voice.


    For a time, the entire earth was in a state of war.


    At this moment, I saw that the three large aircraft had entered the atmosphere, and then went in the direction of the United States.


    As the aircraft appeared above the earth, the president of the United States said with a gloomy face: "We don''t have a nuclear warhead, **** Wang Xiaofei, how can we fight this?"


    "Yeah, we can actually use neutron bombs to attack each other''s aircraft. Who knew that these things were all destroyed by Wang Xiaofei. This **** is going to destroy the earth!"


    There are many people who scold Wang Xiaofei for a while.


    "Don''t talk about it, now we have to study what to do. People are already on top of us." The president''s face at this time was even more difficult to look at.


    "Launch the fighter jets and see what they''re after."


    With the command of the Air Force Commander, the most advanced fighter jets in the United States have been quickly lifted into the air and headed for the aircraft.


    "Ram, these aircraft are so rubbish!"


    "Well, I just scanned it. It is composed of some very primitive metals. It is not a product of refining. The defense is almost zero. We only need one bombardment to kill them."


    "Then what else, let''s fight."


    As soon as the three people''s voices fell, a few small strands of energy bombarded away from one of the aircraft.


    People on Earth are closely watching what''s going on here.


    What everyone didn''t expect at all was that as soon as they made contact, the other party launched an attack, and the most advanced fighter jets in the United States were completely destroyed by bombardment without a single encounter.


    Looking at those fighter jets that were already vaporized everyone''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    After all, the weapons on earth are not of the same order of magnitude as the opponent, just like a baby competing with a strong adult.


    How to do?


    Nobody knows what to do.


    "The end of the United States means that we are finished, let''s fight!"


    Those cultivators in the United States are already riding their swords and heading towards the air.


    Many of the cultivators who have been lifted into the sky have reached the foundation-building stage. This is the power that the U.S. has always hidden. At this level, the U.S. knows that it is impossible not to act.


    When the foundation-building masters took off, the three aircraft were also aimed at them.


    "kill!"


    A master of foundation building from the United States rushed forward first.


    A long spear in his hand stabbed the aircraft with powerful infuriating energy.

 Chapter 688： 1 Troublesome phase

    "Hehe, the Earthlings are really too weak, and the attack of the aircraft is enough for me to kill them." Gansil laughed and destroyed several fighter jets, and the aircraft even deliberately hit the opponent''s fighter jets.


    When looking at the situation of the aircraft, Gancel laughed again: "Sure enough, their aircraft can''t cause damage to me at all."


    "Ganser, since that''s the case, we don''t have to gather together and attack the Earthlings separately. Let''s hurry up and conquer the Earth as soon as possible."


    After Ram said a word, the three aircraft were already on their own, and they headed towards all parts of the earth.


    Biwisa''s aircraft soon came to the sky over Huaxia.


    This is also a smart person than Weisa. After arriving in the sky above China, he used a language conversion device to convert what he wanted to say into Chinese.


    "Earth people, we are Zhao Haixing people, as long as you surrender, we will no longer attack."


    While shouting continuously, Biwisa saw Huaxia''s fighter jets also flying.


    "Your aircraft is too backward and has no lethal power at all. I advise you to surrender."


    Zhao Haixing is a planet that combines self-cultivation and technology. Biweisa and others quickly penetrated the Internet of various countries on the earth. Voices of persuasion to surrender are found everywhere, as if the entire sky is completely their army. .


    "attack!"


    Huaxia''s general gave the order to attack, and then a large group of fighter jets headed towards Biwesa''s aircraft.


    "Missile ready!"


    The military has also started missile strike preparations.


    "die!"


    Seeing so many fighter jets coming, Biwisa didn''t have any sense of fear at all. After the shelling, each shot was like a bulldozer leveling the front. As long as the fighters on the road were beaten, became some wreckage.


    So powerful!


    The senior officials of Huaxia looked at the situation of Biweiza''s attack, and their faces became even more ugly, and it was completely impossible to fight.


    "Missile bombardment!"


    Seeing this, the general immediately issued an order.


    With the issuance of this order, it was seen that missiles were already hitting Biwisa''s aircraft from several places.


    It was with the cover of fighter jets that Biwisa never thought of having missiles to strike.


    boom boom boom...


    There was a roar in the sky again and again.


    "Hit!"


    An officer shouted in surprise in the command room.


    Indeed, after the bombardment just now, two bullets hit the aircraft of Biwisa.


    Just when everyone was pleasantly surprised, the expressions in one by one''s eyes turned into astonishment.


    I saw that the aircraft that should have been destroyed seemed to have no operation at all, and there was still a faint glow on the aircraft.


    "It''s useless, our aircraft is not your weapon that can break open, you are too backward, if you don''t surrender, we will launch an indiscriminate bombardment of your city, I believe that as long as we launch this kind of attack, you will not have one. The city can still exist. Give you another half an hour, and if you don''t surrender, we will attack in full."


    The aircraft just stopped there and didn''t move at all, and even let the fighter jets bombard it in various ways, and it didn''t even seem to move even after the bombardment of missiles.


    "How do you fight this?"


    The three aircraft were parked in the sky above the earth everywhere.


    The most powerful weapons of all countries have been bombarded for a while without being able to break through their defenses.


    "Even nuclear weapons are useless!"


    After attacking for a while, everyone fell silent all of a sudden. When looking at the clock, one person''s heart was extremely silent.


    Everyone now understands that even the most powerful weapons in the world cannot defeat the opponent.


    "kill!"


    The new head of the Kunlun faction took the lead, and took the people above the tenth floor of Qi Refining to drive away towards Biweiza''s aircraft.


    "Magic attack!"


    A large number of magic weapons hit Biweiza''s aircraft.


    At the beginning, he was a little more worried than Weisa, after all, he was also a cultivator, but when he saw that so many magic weapons could not destroy his aircraft, he laughed and said: "I said it was useless, What can you do even if you are cultivators, my flying machine is not purely a product of refining, it also incorporates some technological elements. Unless you are masters of Jindan stage, it is impossible to let you attack however you like. beat us."


    The heads of various sects rushed to the front line, and various attacks went towards the aircraft.


    After the first wave of attacks was completed, when everyone looked at Nabiwesa''s aircraft again, everyone''s heart became heavy.


    Huaxia''s No. 1 and other leaders also saw this situation.


    After seeing it, everyone''s heart was cold, and everyone knew that it would be meaningless to fight again. In the face of absolute power, even if the earthlings tried their best, they could not be the opponent''s opponent.


    "We once again make a final order, we order you to surrender immediately, surrender immediately, otherwise, we will regard you as an unfriendly planet, and we will launch a massacre of extinction at your own risk."


    Seeing that the people on earth were silent, the three cultivators who were illuminating the starfish were secretly happy. They knew that the earth had no power to resist, and they had no power to resist in the face of them.


    Glancing at the U.S. aircraft carrier parked in the Pacific Ocean, Biwisa activated a cannon in the Flyer, and shot the aircraft carrier with a single shot.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the so-called unsinkable aircraft carrier was knocked over.


    This!


    The president of the United States has changed his face at this time.


    The heads of state also knew that the time had come to make a decision.


    Do you really want to surrender?


    "What should I do?" The heads of various countries were meeting nervously at this time Everyone was worried about the future of the people on earth.


    "Now we will give you a chance according to the starfish people. We will let you become the proxy country of the three countries that surrendered first, and we will support you at that time. For countries that do not surrender, we will adopt an extermination policy and put You totally kill."


    The three cultivation masters who were staring at the starfish saw this and played it again.


    When their order was issued, many countries were moved.


    Done!


    The faces of Huaxia''s leaders changed, knowing that this move was ruthless, and it was completely a move of differentiation and disintegration. I believe that there are few people in the country who can resist such temptation.


    "What should we do?" The quota of three countries is too attractive for countries.


    "Our island nation has announced its surrender!" At this time, the island nation was the first to jump out and announce its surrender.

 Chapter 689： Arrogant

    After the first country announced its surrender, the president of the United States sighed: "For the sake of our people, surrender!"


    Everyone can see that, facing this unmovable aircraft, and thinking of their weapons that can destroy everything, even if they want to fight, they can''t.


    Just after the U.S. surrendered, the Arctic state became anxious, no longer hesitated, and immediately joined the surrendering team.


    "Haha, now we are in the top three!"


    The people of the island country suddenly became excited and felt that they had seized an opportunity.


    "The immortals of the Sea Star Kingdom, now that we have surrendered to you, should we support us?"


    The people of the island country immediately sent a request to Biwisa.


    Biwisa didn''t expect someone to surrender so soon. The three of them were in a daze in the aircraft, and immediately became excited. They felt that they had achieved an unprecedented feat. With the help of three people, they conquered a planet. .


    "Quick, show your willingness to support, let them mess up for a while before it will help our rule!" Ram said excitedly.


    Biweisa immediately said to the people of the island country: "Yes, your three countries are the first countries to surrender to us, we also checked, your three countries are also considered powerful countries on earth, we accept your surrender according to the people of the sea. , and will support you.¡±


    "Very good, the Huaxia country is the most dangerous country. Please use your powerful weapons to destroy their military facilities. We will help you occupy this country."


    "No problem at all, it''s a small matter."


    While speaking, Biwisa started the aircraft and came to the sky above Huaxia.


    When things have developed to this point, there is also controversy at the core of Huaxia. Some people are criticizing. They believe that surrender is the way out for Huaxia. Now that the three countries have taken the lead, this is tantamount to trapping Huaxia in disaster.


    At this moment, Biwisa''s aircraft was fired at a military facility.


    Immediately, a military facility along the coast was bombarded and completely disappeared.


    Done!


    Seeing this situation, the faces of those in the core layer of Huaxia changed greatly.


    Chief No. 1 said with determination on his face at this time: "Since this is the case, we will fight to the death, even if we lose, we must lose with ambition."


    "Yes, our Chinese cultivators will rush to the front line, and the cultivators will come with me!"


    At this time, several masters of foundation building who had been hiding also appeared at this time.


    "kill!"


    I saw an old man throw a huge jar into the sky. Suddenly, the whole sky was completely foggy, and then there were a lot of ice arrows in the jar and blasted out towards the aircraft.


    Boom boom boom!


    This is a magic weapon close to Lingbao, and the power of Frostbolt is extremely powerful.


    "Not good!" Biwesa felt the threat for the first time, and quickly activated the defense of his aircraft, and the defense continued to strengthen with the attack.


    After a burst of bombardment, Biwesa wiped the sweat from his head, and said with horror in his eyes: "What magic weapon is this, why is it so powerful?"


    "Are you all right?" Ram came quickly after receiving the signal here, and asked while flying.


    "Fortunately, my defense was just able to withstand it, and I was almost penetrated by him."


    "This should be the strongest cultivator on earth, he must be killed, and the three of us will attack him together."


    When the people on the ground saw the power displayed by the old man, they were all surprised, and they never thought that there was such a hidden powerhouse in Huaxia.


    When the old man made another move at this time, the big pot instantly absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, and a more powerful attack was about to unfold.


    "kill!"


    At this time, what people did not expect was that the cultivators from the island country rushed over, and then they fought with the cultivators from China.


    At this time, the three members of the Zhaohai tribe were stunned when they saw the situation. They were overjoyed, and said loudly to the United States and the Arctic Kingdom: "The islanders are the ones who really surrendered to us. What is the attitude of your two countries? Join the war?"


    At this time, what made the earth people feel sad was that the leaders of the United States and the Arctic state hesitated for a while. After Ram bombed a military installation in the United States, he issued an order to help the Zhaohai people.


    For a time, the sky above China became a scene where the earthlings beat themselves.


    Instead, the three aircraft stopped there to watch and did not participate in the battle.


    "The last chance, the country that has not announced its surrender within half an hour will be regarded as our enemy, and the next step we will attack the enemy according to the sea people."


    Ram made this sound again at this time.


    I had seen those three big powers attacking China, but now I heard their voices again, and all the countries that were still watching were panicked at this time.


    Soon, one country after another announced its surrender.


    There was a tense atmosphere in Huaxia''s country at this time, and everyone knew in their hearts that this time Huaxia was really miserable. If this goes on, the Huaxia family can be said to be killed.


    Wang Xiongshan, who was in the Wangjiadongtian, gathered everyone together, with a solemn expression on his face: "Xiaofei doesn''t know where he is trapped, and when the nation''s race is in danger, we Wang Xiaoren are not soft. Damn it, everyone who comprehends will kill the enemy with me!"


    I don''t know where the old man found a big knife.


    Lu Xianglian also said seriously: "Yes, even if we die, we have to fight, and the courageous are the members of my royal family."


    "Master, we can''t fly with our swords yet!" Someone said. UU Reading


    "Hmph, you can''t kill people if you don''t know how to fly. The people in the island country are so stupid. They dared to fight in a civil war at a critical moment. Let''s go to the island country and kill a person in their rear to turn their backs on their horses, and let out this bad breath."


    "Okay, let''s kill it!"


    Several of Wang Xiaofei''s women also took out their weapons at this time, but none of them flinched.


    Looking at these Wang Xiaofei women, Wang Xiongshan said, "From now on, I, Wang Xiongshan, recognize you as my daughter-in-law, and follow me to kill the enemy!"


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiongshan, the people of the Wang family went to kill the island country. They knew that China might be over, but when the country was over, they had to vent their anger no matter what.


    There are many people who have the idea of ??Wang Xiongshan. They know that they are not the opponents of those people in the sky, so everyone changed the location and killed several countries that were fighting against the Chinese cultivators. Especially those cultivators, they are people below the sixth level of Qi Refining, unable to fight in the air, and now they are killing all countries. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote at the starting point (), your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Chapter 691： Wang Xiaofei appears

    When the war was tight, Wang Xiaofei finally appeared on the ice layer of Antarctica.


    Wang Xiaofei, the rabbit and the black bear, did not bring them out this time, and let them move in there. Wang Xiaofei ran for a long time in the long tunnel, and then rode into the air again, and then returned to the ice layer. superior.


    Looking around on the ice surface, Wang Xiaofei also had some doubts in his heart, why is this place able to lead to the cultivation world?


    No matter what, let''s hide it here first.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that no one could live in that aging place, Wang Xiaofei still didn''t want anyone to discover this place.


    It turned out that there was a formation, and it was only after the lack of energy that the formation was easily blasted away by the rabbit.


    What Wang Xiaofei is doing now is to replace the energy again to make the formation work again.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei still has some low-grade spirit stones, so he can maintain this formation for a while. Wang Xiaofei plans to go to the cultivation world to get some more advanced spirit stones to strengthen the formation.


    With the placement of the spiritual stone, the formation was activated again.


    Soon, a layer of ice covered the pit.


    Wang Xiaofei knew how the formation was set up, so he wasn''t worried that he wouldn''t be able to enter next time.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei strengthened the concealment of the light ball that entered the moon portal, and also set up a concealment formation.


    After completely hiding this place, Wang Xiaofei went to the outer area to set up a large ecstasy formation.


    One of the functions of this ecstasy array is to make the people who enter here deviate from the original route and go around again.


    Alright, that''s it for now!


    After Wang Xiaofei has done these things, he plans to return to China.


    It''s been out for so many days, and now I don''t know what''s going on.


    Wang Xiaofei left the South Pole after flying for a while, and then opened the live broadcast room.


    This time, he got the blood of the demon wolf, and Wang Xiaofei was still happy in his heart, so he wanted to share his harvest with everyone.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei opened the live broadcast room, he was a little dumbfounded. It turned out that there were a large number of people in the live broadcast room even if there was nothing wrong, and a new situation appeared. At first glance, there were only a few people in the live broadcast room.


    "Why are there so few people?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Really a master!"


    "Quick, Master Wang is back!"


    The people in the live broadcast room were immediately excited.


    A netizen said loudly at this time: "Master Wang, please save the earth!"


    While flying, Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile, "What happened again?"


    "Master Wang, now everyone is besieging us Huaxia, if you don''t take action, our Huaxia will be finished!" A netizen was talking almost crying.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned at this time, and said loudly: "What happened?"


    "Master Wang, you will know when you arrive in China, and now there is a fierce battle over the whole of China."


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked in his heart, and he didn''t want to ask him anymore. The Escape Star Ship sacrificed at once, and then drove the Escape Star Ship toward China.


    Too fast, faster than a meteor, Wang Xiaofei''s big ship appeared in the sky over Huaxia.


    Escape Starship rushed into the battlefield at once.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned by what he saw in front of him. Seeing so many cultivators from various countries besieging the cultivators in China, Wang Xiaofei was full of doubts, thinking what the **** happened, could it be caused by his own destruction of their nuclear weapons? come?


    Wang Xiaofei was in a daze here. All the people who were fighting were also puzzled by this huge sailboat that looked like a medieval era, and the fighting stopped all of a sudden.


    A pair of eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei''s boat.


    The people of the Zhaohai tribe were bombarding the city of China, and they were also shocked by the sudden appearance of this sailboat, and they also looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    "Yes, it''s Master Wang''s ship!"


    Due to the live broadcast of the boat, many people immediately recognized the boat as Wang Xiaofei''s sailboat.


    The Huaxia people, who had already given up hope, all had their eyes lit up at this time, and a feeling of hope suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "What''s the situation, who can tell me?"


    Wang Xiaofei was completely unaware of the situation.


    When Wang Xiaofei asked in the live broadcast room, a lot of people poured into the live broadcast room at this time.


    In the chatter, Wang Xiaofei knew something about the situation, so he turned his attention to the three aircraft.


    "Dare to offend my earth!"


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei could also see that the three aircraft had not reached the level of Lingbao, and at most they had only added some powerful artillery and defense.


    "You are that Wang Xiaofei?" Biweisa and the others knew that there was such a person on Earth. While they were fighting, they were also learning about the situation on Earth. Now when they saw Wang Xiaofei appear, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei''s sailboat. past.


    Things have developed to this point. When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was swept away, the whole situation of Huaxia came into his eyes. At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really angry. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen during his time in the cultivation world. If you don''t come out again, the Huaxia side will really lose. If you lose, the entire China can be said to be over.


    Whoever wants to destroy China will have to suffer the consequences!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that Nojiro was arrogantly chasing and killing a Chinese cultivator. He was furious in his heart, and without saying much, he shot at Nojiro with a single shot.


    Nojiro killed a lot of Chinese cultivators today. He didn''t care about the arrival of a broken sailboat. When he thought about it, what would Wang Xiaofei do even if he was powerful? Facing the three powerful aircrafts of the Zhaohai Clan, he must have It is also a way of death.


    "not good!"


    When he felt the bombardment of Wang Xiaofei, Nojiro wanted to flee, but no matter how he flew, he could not escape the lock of the artillery fire.


    boom!


    When a sound of explosion came out the shot hit Nojiro hard.


    When the screams were too late to scream, Nojiro was blasted to the ground, and a shower of blood fell on the ground.


    So strong!


    Everyone was startled again.


    The three Zhaohai people, who were indifferent at first, were silent, and they asked themselves that their aircraft did not have such powerful energy artillery.


    "Siege!"


    After Gansil said something in a deep voice, the three flying machines surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    "defense!"


    Wang Xiaofei activated the Star Escape ship''s defense, and then Wang Xiaofei sacrificed two layers of defense on his body.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei''s Escape Starship is now facing the three flying machines of the Zhaohai Clan.

 Chapter 692： kill!

    Now Wang Xiaofei is really furious. He didn''t expect that when the earth was in danger, these countries did not fight for the earth, but joined the surrender camp to attack the Huaxia people.


    If it just surrendered, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t be very angry when he arrived. These countries not only surrendered, but also launched an attack on the Chinese cultivators.


    Looking at the Chinese cities that were bombarded with holes by the Zhaohai people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that these people would treat the earth well after they took control of the earth.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wang Xiaofei shot at the group of cultivators from the island country.


    The Star Escape Ship itself is a Spirit Treasure-level refining product. After Wang Xiaofei made some modifications, the energy supply has been changed to natural energy.


    With the injection of energy, after passing through layers of superimposed arrays, the bombardment of the artillery became very powerful.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a team of cultivators in the island country who were fighting vigorously had already been blasted into a pile of debris.


    "beat!"


    When Ram roared loudly, the three aircraft shot at Wang Xiaofei three times.


    The light was shining, Wang Xiaofei had already strengthened his Escaping Star Ship very solidly, and the three artillery shots under the shining shield did not cause any damage at all.


    How could this be?


    The three of Ram and the others were shocked. The artillery fire they used to attack the earthlings was useless when they faced Wang Xiaofei.


    They were in a daze, and the people of Huaxia were surprised at this time.


    In fact, even when Wang Xiaofei appeared, everyone didn''t have much hope for the result. When everyone thought that the earth is too backward after all, and they don''t know how big the gap is, even if Wang Xiaofei is strong, he can''t beat him. The other party, however, the current situation has made everyone feel a sense of surprise, Wang Xiaofei''s boat actually withstood the other party''s attack.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. When he saw that his Star Escape ship was completely able to block the opponent''s attack, he activated the Star Escape ship and rushed towards Ram''s aircraft.


    "beat!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to attack, and he placed a large number of energy cannons on the entire bow. At this time, it was fully deployed, and the aircraft towards Ram was fired with all his strength.


    Countless energies were emitted, the sky was burned with intense heat, and ballistics caused by the burning of flames appeared there.


    "Flash!"


    Seeing this situation, Gancel panicked and roared.


    However, Wang Xiaofei attacked indiscriminately this time, and so many artillery fire completely hit Ram''s aircraft.


    boom!


    A loud explosion sounded.


    When everyone looked again, what they saw was that the indestructible aircraft had been reduced to wreckage under Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire.


    It never occurred to me that Wang Xiaofei would kill him in a single encounter.


    Angrily, Gansil and Biwesa kept bombarding Wang Xiaofei.


    However, the two Zhaohai people now are just like the people on Earth who attacked them just now. At that time, the people on Earth were helpless to see that their aircraft could not be damaged, but now it is completely reversed. Even the artillery attack could not destroy Wang Xiaofei''s broken ship.


    Instead, Wang Xiaofei was pressing them and fighting.


    "Ganser, what should I do?" Biwisa was panicking now, and he really regretted the idea of ??conquering the earth.


    Ganseer was also panicked at this time. They almost had the idea of ??conquering the earth just for fun. Unexpectedly, the earthlings surrendered after a blow.


    However, now Gansell found that the earth is not as weak as he thought.


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that they had so many ideas. When he saw that the other party couldn''t break the defense of his Star Escape ship, he activated the Star Escape ship and launched a powerful attack towards the two remaining aircraft at a fast speed.


    boom!


    After another continuous loud noise, another aircraft was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, everyone saw that Ram rushed out of the aircraft.


    When Ram rushed out of the aircraft, everyone saw for the first time what the starfish star looked like.


    When some cultivators took a serious look, their faces showed stunned feelings.


    When they thought that everyone was going to surrender to such a person, even the heads of countries from all over the world became hot.


    "kill!"


    Huaxia''s cultivators finally let out a bad breath at this time, and a team of cultivators killed this kid.


    "how so?"


    The whole thing turned upside down all of a sudden, and Biwesa panicked in the aircraft. He knew that when facing Wang Xiaofei''s aircraft, his aircraft was not enough to look at at all.


    What are you fighting!


    At a glance, seeing the cultivators from various countries staying there and not fighting again, and seeing the situation where the cultivators in China had already killed Ram in an instant, Biweiza didn''t think much about it, and started the aircraft and wanted to escape. .


    How could Wang Xiaofei let him escape? Seeing the situation, the Escape Star Ship accelerated and rushed towards him.


    Boom boom boom!


    Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire was a bombardment at Biweiza''s aircraft.


    Other people''s magic weapons can''t blast Biweiza and the others'' aircraft, but when facing Wang Xiaofei''s powerful artillery fire, Biweiza and the others'' aircraft are made of paper.


    Under the powerful artillery bombardment, Biwesa''s aircraft instantly turned into wreckage. When Biwesa just escaped from the aircraft, Wang Xiaofei''s rain-like shelling caused Biwesa to be deeply unwilling. Torn by artillery fire.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei did not stop the bombardment, and the people of the island country were bombarded.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s heart is filled with intense anger, as long as he sees a foreign cultivator here, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t ask anything, he just bombards it.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s continuous shelling, these foreign cultivators have been beaten into chaos.


    Facing Wang Xiaofei''s Escape Starship the cultivators of these countries discovered that Wang Xiaofei was much more terrifying than those aliens, and they couldn''t beat them. Surrender, Wang Xiaofei simply ignored them. Even if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    In addition to most of the foreign cultivators who were killed by Wang Xiaofei, the cultivators in Huaxia really breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and they were also scrambling to hunt down those cultivators who were still chasing them just now.


    No one is the opponent of the cultivators in China, even the masters with the foundation stage were chased and killed by Wang Xiaofei with the starship.


    Sorry!


    These people who came to participate in the besieging and killing of Huaxia cultivators are really extremely regretful now, and they never thought that this would turn out to be the case.


    ----Recommend a book: "The Holy King of All Ages" When the warrior is angry, the mountains and rivers are broken, the king is angry and the world changes, and the saint is angry and the whole world perishes.


    Thousands of years ago, Yun Chen, the peerless genius of Jiuzhongtian Great World, mysteriously died.


    Thousands of years later, Yunchen was reincarnated and reborn in the Xuantian Realm. He was reborn once, with a talent that was unmatched in the world, obtained the unparalleled Taoism, cultivated divine powers against the sky, killed the strong, destroyed the king, killed the saint, and became the holy king of all ages.

 Chapter 693： The crisis has just begun

    No one thought it would be such a result. Seeing that it will be defeated, Wang Xiaofei''s appearance is completely a strong return.


    The three members of the Zhaohai tribe were killed, and Wang Xiaofei even bombarded the cultivators from all over the world, killing the cultivators who came to fall one by one.


    The morale of Huaxia''s cultivators was boosted at this time. After Wang Xiaofei''s killing and killing the opponent''s strongest master, the other cultivators were really not enough to see in front of Huaxia''s cultivators.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was also really angry. Driving the Star Escape ship on this earth was a bombardment, completely destroying the military facilities of some powerful countries, and even killing some of their cultivation masters.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei didn''t participate in the battle again. He found out that his father and the others were not here when he swiped with his consciousness. He took out his mobile phone and called.


    At this time, Wang Xiongshan and the others had just entered the island country.


    After receiving the call from Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiongshan scolded: "You stinky boy, if you lose the chain at a critical moment, our Chinese people are about to be wiped out!"


    Wang Xiaofei said with a wry smile: "Isn''t there a delay for something, but I have resolved the matter, and the three aliens have been wiped out."


    At this time, Wang Caixia had already learned about the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s battle, and she said excitedly: "Brother, you are amazing, I didn''t expect you to change the situation as soon as you came back. destroyed their power."


    Wang Xiaofei only found out that they had arrived in the island country after asking. He said, "Let the country handle this matter. The crisis has not been resolved. This is just the beginning. Come back to me. I have to strengthen your cultivation."


    "Didn''t they kill them already?"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "You don''t know the situation, I''ll tell you about it when I get back."


    After talking to his father for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked with his sword and returned to Wangjiadongtian.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look this time, he found that the construction in this cave was almost completed.


    Seeing how empty this place was, Wang Xiaofei knew that the army had gone to the war.


    Almost there, the next step is to use those things from the cultivation world to enrich it.


    Wang Xiaofei looked into the ring, and at a glance, he saw a large area of ??spiritual grass growing inside.


    When he came to a place in the core area, Wang Xiaofei looked at the large field that had been opened up according to his own requirements, walked over to check the condition of the land, and also looked at the facilities such as drip irrigation according to his own requirements. Well, I am satisfied with it.


    Infuriated, Wang Xiaofei simply moved the spirit grass in the ring together with the soil and planted it in the field.


    The soil in Wang Xiaofei''s ring is not ordinary. It has become spiritual soil under the transformation of aura and concentrating liquid. It is very good to grow spiritual grass.


    After a large area of ??soil was replaced, it was full of life.


    Pour some of the concentrating liquid into a specially built pool. After Wang Xiaofei opened the drip tank facility, the water in the pool has already started to be poured.


    When Wang Xiaofei took care of the fields, his consciousness showed, and Wang Xiaofei appeared in the direction of the entrance of the cave.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that Yang Mi and other cultivators had arrived.


    "Friend Wang Dao, this time I am here on behalf of the core layer."


    After Wang Xiaofei invited them in and sat down, Yang Mi sighed: "Wang Daoyou, if it wasn''t for you this time, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    All of the top cultivators in China came here, and everyone''s faces were full of gratitude. They knew that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, they would have really ended this time.


    "Because there are too many things in the country, the chiefs can''t be busy all of a sudden. They also know that you don''t care about it, so they didn''t come." Yang Mi said apologetically.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said: "These are all trivial matters, don''t look at the three Zhaohai people who have been killed now, in fact, the crisis on the earth has just begun, and there are aliens on the three planets surrounding the earth. They also want to kill us earthlings. In addition, there are a large number of masters of self-cultivation who have heard the news. Their cultivation level may far exceed those of the three Zhaohai people. Although we have achieved success in the collision, we must not be careless, our crisis has just begun."


    Wang Xiaofei used the words at the beginning of the crisis several times in a row.


    "What''s the situation?" The old man who used the jar to fight with the Terumi people seriously asked. The old man''s name is Zhang Weibing. He has always been a hidden fighting force, and he is not known to everyone. This time, he showed his powerful strength.


    Wang Xiaofei also learned some things, and admired the old man, so he politely said: "Senior made a contribution in this battle."


    Zhang Weibing shook his head and said: "My cultivation base is to be able to play a role in the earth, I understand very well in my heart, if I put it in the cultivation world, I am just a small person.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "A lot of things start from small things. It doesn''t matter if your cultivation is low. As long as you work hard, I believe that you can grow up. I think the seniors have hurt their origin after this fierce battle."


    The old man said indifferently: "It''s no big deal. If I can contribute to the development of the human race, it doesn''t matter if I die in battle."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards his dao karma, he saw at a glance that the old man had a lot of dao karma.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was thinking, maybe those who make sacrifices for the nation will also have a lot of karma.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Senior, don''t you mind if I help you take care of your body?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s combat power is there. Everyone knows that he is a mysterious figure and has many methods. Zhang Weibing smiled and said: "If there is help from Wang Daoyou, I will save a lot of effort."


    Wang Xiaofei put his hand on Zhang Weibing''s back, and when he grabbed his hand, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the Dao Yuan in Zhang Weibing''s body, and after he sacrificed the pill furnace, Wang Xiaofei refined it there.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei made a pot of ten Hedao Pills.


    "Senior, these are some medicinal pills that I refined. With this healing pill, you should be able to recover quickly after taking it."


    Zhang Weibing did not hesitate, and took it without asking.


    "Senior, why don''t you ask what the medicine is?" Wang Xiaofei asked strangely.


    With a laugh, Zhang Weibing said: "With your combat power, killing me is a simple matter. I believe you don''t need to waste so many pills."


    Wang Xiaofei was also amused, then laughed and said, "Look at how the injury is now?"


    As soon as Zhang Weibing checked his situation, his face showed shock and said: "Your medicine is amazing, not only is my injury healed, but I have a feeling that I have gained a lot more insight into cultivation. "


    Zhang Weibing himself felt very curious also knew more about Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''ll pass on the method of bioman production to you now, and I''ve got a lot of demon wolf blood, enough for us to build a bioman army. You will be in charge of everything."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to get involved in such troublesome matters, so he simply handed it over to the old man.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that this matter is estimated to be the master of the old man and will be handed over to the state.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the transformation of bio-humans is really not a great thing. The strongest bio-humans have the combat power of Jindan. As long as the cultivators cultivate, they will be more than Jindan.


    -----Recommended the new book of the old friend Litian Dashen: "Supreme Master". Swallow the world, mountains and rivers with your palms, and step on the sun, moon and stars.


    The young Qin Yi took a mysterious picture scroll and entered the world of gods. Since then, the starry sky, the earth, and all beings have begun to witness an immortal legend.


    When I laugh, all living beings laugh; when I am angry, the heavens are shaken.

 Chapter 694： Wangs decision

    Having said everything that needs to be said, Wang Xiaofei knew that they were also under pressure, looking at Yang Mi and the others who were leaving with a solemn expression.


    Sitting in the cave, looking at the large field of spiritual grass in front of him, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about his next development direction.


    In fact, since Wang Xiaofei found a way to enter the world of self-cultivation, Wang Xiaofei can enter the world of self-cultivation at any time. However, now that Wang Xiaofei has seen the problems facing the earth, Wang Xiaofei knows that he cannot leave for the time being.


    The current combat power of the earth makes Wang Xiaofei very worried. Facing more and more experts in cultivation, and in the face of cultivators from other planets whose technological development is far more advanced than that of the earth, Wang Xiaofei really does not know what the earth is about. Can it stand it.


    "Wow, brother, why are there so many spirit grasses!"


    While thinking about something, Wang Caixia''s voice came over.


    Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face when he saw Wang Caixia and the others entering from outside.


    "Xiaofei!" Jiang Qiu''er came to Wang Xiaofei''s side in a flash, and her hand was already wrapping Wang Xiaofei''s arm.


    Seeing Jiang Qiuer like this, when Cai Shuixiang''s eyes flashed, she walked over with a smile: "Xiaofei, you have worked really hard during this time, we all know what happened, if it weren''t for you, the earth would be over. ." While speaking, Cai Shuixiang helped Wang Xiaofei add hot water and said, "Drink tea."


    This woman!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the gentle appearance of Cai Shuixiang, his scalp became numb.


    It is said that women are jealous, but Wang Xiaofei is really worried that his women will be like this.


    Qiu Shuixian is also a shrewd person. Seeing this, she said to Li Lan: "Xiao Lan, you child, Xiao Fei won''t get some hot water to bathe him when he comes back. Come and have a look." Li Hua said, "Go find Xiao Fei a change of clothes."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t stand it anymore, thinking that the battle for the wind seemed to have begun.


    Lu Xianglian didn''t really care about it, she looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile on her face and said, "Where did you go, it''s almost over!" Lu Xianglian was happy with what her son did.


    When Wang Xiaofei got there, he really didn''t dare to talk about the matter leading to the realm of self-cultivation. He knew that after he said it, he couldn''t control everyone''s curiosity. As long as everyone went to the land of aging, they would really die.


    Forget it, keep this as your own secret!


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say: "After reaching the moon, I fell into a formation, and then teleported to a planet, just happened to meet the demon wolf, and came back to find a way."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said: "It''s good to come back, alas, the earth is miserable this time. If you didn''t come back, I don''t know what would have happened."


    "Your dad is majestic this time. You didn''t see it. He really looks like a man when he gets angry."


    Lu Xianglian praised Wang Xiongshan for the first time.


    Wang Xiongshan snorted: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Seeing the two talking to each other, everyone was happy.


    "Brother, by the way, what''s going on here? Why are there so many spirit grasses?" Wang Caixia asked.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with doubts.


    Cai Shuixiang said: "This piece of spirit grass is too much. I took a look. The spirit grass map you gave us has the spirit grass under the golden elixir."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Didn''t I just say that I was teleported to a special place this time, and I didn''t expect there to be a lot of spiritual grass there. I thought that there was a lack of spiritual grass on the earth, so I even shoveled the soil back. After taking these spirit herbs, I believe that your next practice will be much more convenient. By the way, I have also refined a lot of medicinal pills, and you can take some of them. There are still many crises facing the earth in the next step. Your cultivation It should be improved as soon as possible.¡±


    "You kid, you also said that your own cultivation base should be improved. I think you should develop yourself first. If it is the situation you said, the earth really needs someone like you. talents will do.¡±


    Wang Xiongshan is now more concerned about Wang Xiaofei.


    When he heard his father say this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved.


    With the path to enter the world of self-cultivation, Wang Xiaofei knows that it is not difficult for him to enter the world of self-cultivation. Therefore, he really does not lack the medicinal pills needed for cultivation. Now, for Wang Xiaofei, the key is to improve his realm. When he reached a certain level, Wang Xiaofei knew that the cultivation that he forcibly improved after taking the medicine pill would also be unstable.


    Practice!


    This matter was put in front of Wang Xiaofei again.


    Others don''t know, after reaching the level of Wang Xiaofei, he knows very well in his heart that if his realm cannot be improved, the road of development will become more and more difficult.


    If you can raise your realm to a higher level under the foundation building, it will become easier to cultivate in the future.


    "Brother, it''s almost done in this cave now, what are your plans?" Wang Caixia asked again.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "It''s not realistic for us to improve too many people now, let alone others, we are still people with low cultivation, so I don''t plan to let outsiders enter in the cave, so for us For everyone, the most important thing right now is cultivation.¡±


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said: "I also think that''s the case, you can''t improve others, you can improve yourself, Xiaofei, you are not too young, you should leave a descendant, I know that your life no longer belongs to my royal family. , it is possible to rush to fight for the Huaxia family at any time, so I don''t care about your affairs too much, I just hope that you can leave a son and a half daughter for the Wang family."


    Lu Xianglian also nodded and said, "I agree with what your dad said Since everyone is destined to be together, you have to treat the girls well, we are a family behind closed doors, don''t be rude The second book about him."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect his parents to say such words at this time, so he turned his attention to several women.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "I, Wang Xiaofei, are just a small farmer, thanks to everyone''s respect and willingness to be my woman, I don''t want to say anything lofty, I can''t say it, I just say one thing, if everyone regrets it, I will also I won''t stop it, everyone can get together and leave, but if you decide to be my Wang Xiaofei''s woman, as long as you treat me with sincerity, I will treat you with sincerity!"


    This was the first time Wang Xiaofei had spoken to all his women. After he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei stood there.


    -----Recommended the new book of the old friend Litian Dashen: "Supreme Master". Swallow the world, mountains and rivers with your palms, and step on the sun, moon and stars.


    The young Qin Yi took a mysterious picture scroll and entered the world of gods. Since then, the starry sky, the earth, and all beings have begun to witness an immortal legend.


    When I laugh, all living beings laugh; when I am angry, the heavens are shaken.

 Chapter 695： Strong sense of crisis

    Wang Xiaofei felt a little embarrassed, so he simply hid under the pretext of retreating.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei made a lot of medicinal pills enough for his family before leaving the customs.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come out, Wang Xiongshan said, "You are finally willing to come out. Alas, everyone knows that it is difficult for you. We discussed this matter and came to a decision."


    Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion, "What''s the decision?"


    Lu Xianglian said: "You are right, cultivation is not a short-term thing, if there is a descendant, many things will be difficult to go on, so we discussed it, and while the source is not too much, we should cultivate as much as possible. Going up is the only way, if after giving birth to a child, the real essence leaks too much, it will be detrimental to everyone''s cultivation."


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at his parents differently and praised: "You have learned a lot!"


    Wang Xiongshan snorted: "Do you think you are the only one who understands the knowledge of cultivation? Your mother and I have seen a lot of things in the Kunlun School, and have also heard a lot of things in this regard. Qi is very important. If you vent too much, it is not good for the cultivators. We can''t be selfish. Several children are young people. If you let them have children for you now, it will not be good for them. To be fair, let¡¯s talk about it, everyone wants to go to the realm of self-cultivation to see what the situation is, so my mother and I have decided, anyway, there is enough spiritual energy in this cave, plus enough spiritual grass, and you give There are so many medicinal herbs, so it is better to let everyone retreat and practice."


    "Retreat?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t keep up with his thinking, and saw his parents.


    Lu Xianglian said: "Your father''s intention is to give them a chance, no matter what, they have to step on the path of heaven, otherwise their life will be ruined."


    Wang Xiaofei also supported this, and nodded slightly: "Yes, if they can build a foundation, their lifespan will definitely be greatly improved."


    "So, since everyone can have such a long lifespan, there is no need to have children now. You have to think about them. I told everyone and they agreed. From now on, Wangjiadongtian, you Let¡¯s close the door, we will cultivate here, don¡¯t interfere with everyone¡¯s cultivation, just don¡¯t come in, only those who have successfully established foundations can see you.¡±


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect his parents to have such an idea.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiongshan said, "Actually, we also know that you have too many things to do right now. If you have something to do, just do your job."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei saw Jiang Qiuer and the others coming over.


    Jiang Qiuer said: "Xiao Fei, our sisters have thought about it, if we can''t build a foundation within a hundred years, it will turn into a cup of loess, and it will be impossible to follow you to the realm of self-cultivation. Therefore, for our own future, we all I plan to retreat, this retreat is a good place, and we must succeed in building a foundation no matter what.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the other girls, what he saw was their firm appearance. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei took out the medicinal pills he had refined, and then sent them one by one. He walked over and said, "I respect your choice, which is a good thing. These medicinal pills are enough for you to build a foundation. If you have Zhuyan Dan, you will not have problems with your appearance."


    Everyone was also interested in this thing, and they took it one by one and took it.


    Seeing that everyone took Zhuyan Dan, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Since this is the case, I will close the entire formation here, and I will tell you how to unlock the formation, then it will be Yuanying. Those who are in the future may not be able to enter this cave, I will leave a small teleportation array, as long as there are things like medicinal pills that I get, they will be teleported in."


    Cai Shuixiang smiled and said, "We''ve all made up our minds, don''t worry, if I don''t build a foundation, I''ll just go out, even if we die of old age, we won''t go out."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "With your cultivation, there is indeed no problem."


    Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the fact that his family had entered the world of self-cultivation. It was not a good thing for someone who had set foot on the Tao of Heaven. Wang Xiaofei also understood this in his heart. However, under the current circumstances, Wang Xiaofei was absolutely impossible to take this matter. things are said.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Since it''s up to you to decide, just practice well. I have a lot of knowledge about self-cultivation that I have obtained here. I will engrave all of them in the cave for you. You can also read them when you are not in retreat. ."


    Lu Xianglian said: "If it was in the past, I would not agree to this matter, but now I can see that alien cultivators are coming, and those who do not have a foundation-building stage simply cannot adapt to more and more severe conditions. Therefore, I think it is right for everyone to improve their cultivation."


    "Not only that, Brother Fei, we have also thought about it. We are on the road of self-cultivation. If the biochemical human technology is implemented on a large scale, I believe that there will be a large number of biochemical people on this earth, and they will all develop to Jindanxiu. Because, we don¡¯t even have a high level of qi refining, and there is no room for our Wang family to exist, so you have to strengthen yourself, or you will not be able to dominate the earth.¡±


    Li Lan spoke very seriously.


    Li Hua said: "Xiao Fei, the biochemical person must develop very quickly. When the biochemical person develops, you can''t even build a foundation. What should you do?"


    Wang Xiaofei had never thought about this before, but now when he thinks about it seriously, it is really such a situation. At that time, the earth will be filled with biochemical people with Jindan period combat power. With new changes, will I still be able to dominate?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei really has a sense of urgency.


    "Xiao Fei, this is also what we are worried about. If you don''t set foot on the way of heaven, you have to keep strengthening your abilities, and your family doesn''t want to hold you back. This is also a key to everyone''s decision. ¡± Qiu Shuxian spoke very seriously.


    "Okay, I won''t stop you, everyone should work hard."


    Wang Xiaofei also seemed serious.


    Everyone got a bag of medicinal pills from Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei sent them into their respective retreat rooms.


    It took a few days for Wang Xiaofei to refine some steles engraved with martial arts and other contents.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei learned from Huang Di''s problem, and he made a teleportation array in it, which can be teleported out. As long as they want, they can come out at any time Thinking that everyone will live in it, Wang Xiaofei simply put those in his ring. Apart from leaving some seeds, all the spirit grasses were transplanted here. After doing this, there were basically not many spirit grasses in his ring.


    The comprehension resources that were harvested again and again were also placed here by Wang Xiaofei. In this cave, Wang Xiaofei specially made a medicine room, a kung fu room, and a miscellaneous study room, and put a lot of things he got in. out here.


    Wang Xiaofei actually has his own ideas. He doesn''t know where he will develop in the next step. He can meet the cultivation needs of his relatives as much as possible, which can help them avoid detours.


    Looking at the closed rooms, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, thinking that after the retreat this time, he didn''t know how many of them would be able to cultivate, and maybe it would become a dead end once the retreat.


    Forget it, don''t think about it!


    Wang Xiaofei knows that the matter of longevity is something that is full of expectations for everyone.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei stood outside the cave and pondered.

 Chapter 696： ambition

    A few days passed, and the earth seemed to calm down. Facing the mighty power of China, the center of the world had become China. Wang Xiaofei was also happy to see such a change.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he really didn''t have much help for the earth. Now facing the powerful cultivators, Wang Xiaofei knew that his cultivation was not enough to defend against foreign enemies. He could only look at those biochemical people. .


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei called Yang Mi.


    As soon as the call was made, Yang Mi seemed a little excited and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, let me tell you the good news, now our biochemical human experiment has achieved results, and there are already biochemical humanoids equivalent to the foundation-building stage. Next, we will batch in the army. manufacture."


    "So fast?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect a powerful biochemical person to appear so quickly.


    "Wang Daoyou, this time the country has gathered all the talents in the domestic cultivating family. Everyone has put forward many ways to promote it, and genetic technology has also been developed. I believe that the blood of monsters you provide can provide a lot of money. In addition, the country has carried out a kind of gene extraction from animal blood, and a breakthrough has been made in this regard. Collecting a large amount of animal blood can produce the blood of monsters, which can also be used to make biochemical humans, so , the blood needs will also be solved in the future.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "That''s very good. With an army of biochemical humans, I believe that the power that can be resisted on the earth will be greatly enhanced."


    When it came to this, Yang Mi hesitated for a moment and said: "Wang Daoyou, there is something I want to tell you, this thing... alas..."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard what he said, he was stunned and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Young Daoyou Wang, you know that there have always been some families in the country. These families have a lot of power in the country. When the cultivators were strong in the past, nothing happened."


    Wang Xiaofei found that Yang Mi''s voice was much lower when he said this.


    "Wang Daoyou, the manufacturing technology of biochemical humans is now all handed over to their families, and their families have also selected the first batch of people to be transformed into biochemical human beings. I believe that after the first batch of transformation is completed, these families will There will be a large number of biochemical people, and these people will have the cultivation base on the foundation."


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it.


    "However, Daoyou Wang, they have now proposed that the earth has entered the era of biochemical humans, and all order must be re-established. In the future, everything will be dominated by biochemical humans, and the influence of cultivators on the earth will be greatly reduced."


    When he heard this, Wang Xiaofei''s brows were wrinkled. He somewhat understood what Yang Mi said. The current situation seems to have really changed.


    However, Wang Xiaofei thought that it was a good thing for someone to stand on the front line of defending against foreign enemies, and smiled: "As long as what they do is beneficial to the earth, I''d be happy to see it."


    "Wang Daoyou, they proposed a plan to establish a defense center. In this plan, only those who have reached the foundation-building stage can enter the leadership. We proposed that you become the Earth''s leader to resist the commander, but it was rejected. , the argument is that you are not a foundation builder and cannot represent the earth."


    I''ve been doing this for a long time!


    Wang Xiaofei only understood the reason for Yang Mi''s hesitation in speaking. It took a long time for such a thing to happen.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have so many thoughts about this commander-in-chief thing, he smiled and said, "I really don''t have enough cultivation, and I might find a place to retreat for a while recently, so I think they The proposal is still good.¡±


    "Hey, Daoyou Wang, you have done so many things for the earth, and you still provide the blood of the monsters!"


    Yang Mi felt sorry for Wang Xiaofei in this matter.


    "I just want to ask, can your biochemical human production be able to generate a large amount of biochemical human beings equivalent to those above the Foundation Establishment stage?"


    "It is said that there has been a breakthrough in technology. After the transformation, the biochemical human can have a combat power equivalent to about the fourth floor of the foundation in a very short period of time. As long as sufficient evolution resources are obtained, it can reach the combat power of Jindan level. It''s also possible."


    Wang Xiaofei was really relieved at this time. He has always cared about the safety of the earth. Now when he hears that the earth can have such a powerful force, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is also happy.


    The two talked for a while before hanging up.


    After finishing the phone call, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the Wangjiadongtian.


    The earth is not a planet that can be broken at will. Wang Xiaofei really does not worry that the combat power under the golden core period can be destroyed. In addition, the formation he has deployed around this cave is an ancient formation. I believe that ordinary cultivators cannot. Deciphering this great formation, therefore, Wang Xiaofei''s family is really relieved to practice in it.


    All right, those people from the big family want to pick up peaches, so let them. It just so happens that I have a foundation in the realm of self-cultivation, and I need to get there to practice well.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei received a lot of calls, and everyone called to talk about this.


    Through the content of the phone call, Wang Xiaofei finally has a certain understanding of these families. It is the Wei, Ouyang, Ye, Bai, Chu and other families on the earth. They were not a big family before they came, but They are very powerful in the secular world. This time, they seized the opportunity and sent their children to participate in the transformation of the biochemical human. As a result, each of their families produced a three-level foundation equivalent to the foundation. The biochemical people with combat power, after learning about the fact that they had to leave the second floor of the foundation building on the earth, they knew that their opportunity was coming, so they had the idea of ????unifying the command system.


    Wang Xiaofei can even think of their thoughts. If they send a large number of children to be transformed, the first batch of biochemical masters on the earth must be born from their children, and they are considered to be walking in the development of biochemical people. the forefront of the times.


    This is a time of change!


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head at this time. They didn''t know what kind of situation the cultivators were, thinking that they could defeat foreign enemies with the help of cyborgs?


    Forget it, let them toss for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to mix in too much now, anyway, it''s enough to have some people to defend against foreign enemies.


    Better to hide for a while.


    After thinking about these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the city. This time Wang Xiaofei planned to purchase some items before entering the cultivation world.


    There are people coming and going on the streets, and not many people think that the invasion of foreign enemies will be dangerous, and more people are full of expectations for the arrival of aliens.


    ----Recommend a book: Title: "King of Liberal Arts" ISBN: 1003463200


    A story about rebirth to 2005.


    The old author''s starting point works are slightly sour, and old bookworms can take a look.

 Chapter 697： The Ouyang family is a pioneer

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was planning to go to the cultivation world and was purchasing some supplies, Yan Ruiqing called.


    As soon as the call was made, Yan Ruiqing said anxiously: "Master, something has happened, a big domestic family called the Ouyang family suddenly sent someone to tell them that they will use 10 million to buy 70% of our group company''s shares. ."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei''s face sank. Now there are several forces in various parties who don''t know that this multinational liquor company run by Yan Ruiqing is theirs, so how can some people dare to reach out.


    "What did you tell them?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Yan Ruiqing said: "Master, there is really nothing I can do. I told them that this is your business, but a person named Ouyang Zhenyun said that the world has already changed, and it is no longer the original situation, even if you come They have to give this share to the Ouyang family."


    Ouyang''s house?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that among the families Yang Mi had mentioned to him, there seemed to be a family called the Ouyang family.


    "I''m coming here."


    Wang Xiaofei is also angry now. No matter how strong your Ouyang family is, and there is a third-level biochemical person in the foundation building, you have to look at your own face, right?


    Although that wine company is no longer a big deal for Wang Xiaofei now, and whether it has or not has had little impact on Wang Xiaofei, the Ouyang family has just acquired some biochemical people and will move their own business. Obviously to show prestige.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is an indomitable character, Wang Xiaofei can''t bear such a thing now. He believes that many people are watching and want to see what kind of attitude he has.


    Maybe some people want to see how much power they have.


    Thinking that the blood of the monster was provided by himself, and when others used this thing to deal with him, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was full of discomfort.


    It''s still not enough for the experience of this world!


    Through this incident, Wang Xiaofei further knew the faces of people in this world.


    No wonder cultivators rarely take the initiative to help others, and they use resources as much as possible for themselves.


    While thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei was already walking with his sword, and soon came to Donghai City. For the development of the company, Yan Ruiqing had already moved the headquarters to this big city in China.


    Because of the invisibility talisman, Wang Xiaofei was not worried that anyone would see him. After arriving at the iconic building, Wang Xiaofei appeared in an unoccupied place.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaofei walked towards Yan Ruiqing''s office.


    Entering this building, Wang Xiaofei felt a little difficult to adapt to. There were people coming and going, all of them looked like successful people.


    After a call was made, Yan Ruiqing greeted her after a while.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of amazement when he looked at this beautiful and charming urban woman.


    I have to say that this woman is a tasteful woman, and her outfit is completely fashionable. Even if Wang Xiaofei doesn''t understand these things, he can see that this woman is very valuable.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled when he thought that the amount of money this woman helped him earn was astronomical. This woman is now estimated to be famous all over the world.


    Thinking of such a big company, when Ouyang''s family wants to get 70% of the shares after paying 10 million yuan, Wang Xiaofei is really speechless. This is obviously to rob his own company.


    After going upstairs in a special passage, Wang Xiaofei sat on a chair.


    Yan Ruiqing elegantly performed the tea ceremony for Wang Xiaofei, and after brewing the tea, she said to Wang Xiaofei, "Master, it''s really not easy to see you!" She spoke with resentment on her face.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Tell me what the situation is."


    When talking about the business, Yan Ruiqing''s face turned pale, she sat up straight and said seriously: "I don''t know the specific situation, I only know that since the arrival of this Ouyang family, the wind direction here has completely changed. Some leaders and departments with good attitudes in the company are different. I learned about some new situations through inquiries. It is said that the status of the Ouyang family and some families in China has been greatly improved. Now it seems that the domestic political situation has also happened. some changes."


    "What happened after you rejected the Ouyang family''s takeover?"


    "That''s right, I didn''t think too much about it at first. It''s a joke to spend 10 million to acquire so many shares from us. However, a man named Ouyang Bayun didn''t show any special attitude, he just said it before leaving. , After we refused, our company should not even think about entering raw materials or selling. I thought it was impossible at first, but what I didn¡¯t expect was that all the related households called and vaguely said their Difficulties, and then the entire transaction went wrong. Not to mention the procurement of materials, the wine produced was also restricted due to some inspections by the relevant departments. This is just the beginning, and I feel that an invisible force is moving towards us. Come, this matter is not only the Ouyang family, but also other forces are also putting pressure on it."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei basically understands that his reputation on this earth has recently increased. Now that biochemical people have become the technology mastered by these big families, they can also transform biochemical people by themselves, so they don''t think it is necessary. A person with such great influence exists.


    If this matter is just the behavior of the Ouyang family, it might be better to say that those families want to use this method to test their own reactions.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei meditating here, Shi Yanrui walked behind Wang Xiaofei and helped Wang Xiaofei to massage gently.


    This woman can see the reality now. She knows that everything about herself is in the hands of Wang Xiaofei. Without Wang Xiaofei, she would not have everything.


    Enjoying Yan Ruiqing''s massage, Wang Xiaofei can think of these things. If those families now focus on studying and dealing with foreign enemies, Wang Xiaofei really won''t do anything, but now they don''t think about it for the first time. In order to deal with foreign enemies, he wanted to weaken his reputation, and he wanted to attack himself, without thinking about who provided the blood of those monsters.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "Even if these families have more biochemical humans, no matter how powerful they are, the earth doesn''t need them anymore!


    By this time, Wang Xiaofei had already made a decision. Since this is the case, then it is better to show his strength.


    For these families, now Wang Xiaofei has murderous intentions.

 Chapter 698： kill you like a chicken

    As he was talking, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed and he was already looking towards the door.


    "Haha, you are Wang Xiaofei, haha, you don''t look good."


    During the conversation, I saw a figure like a son and brother strode in, followed by four sturdy people.


    "He is Ouyang Bayun."


    Yan Ruiqing''s expression also changed, and she said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this man, he was indeed a biochemical man, and, from the aura emanating from the opponent, he could know that this man had reached the third level of foundation building.


    When he looked at the four people who followed, Wang Xiaofei found that they were also biochemical people, but their aura was only at the foundation level.


    Unexpectedly, the biochemical people have really achieved success, and they have really transformed these mortal bodies into such powerful characters.


    "Ouyang Bayun, this is the place to talk about the legal system, don''t mess around!"


    Yan Ruiqing shouted loudly at the person who came.


    "Yo, seeing Wang Xiaofei coming, do you really think he can protect you? Joke, he Wang Xiaofei is nothing, but he has a bit of luck, he just got some kind of inheritance, now it''s the world of cyborgs. , there is no such thing as Wang Xiaofei on this earth, Yan Ruiqing, let me repeat, from now on you hand over the entire company to our Ouyang family, as long as you become my concubine, I don''t mind letting you still manage this company , As for this Wang Xiaofei, he has no need to live anymore, in the world of biochemical humans, a small person in the qi refining stage is destined to be eliminated by history!"


    This young man is handsome and very flamboyant, standing here as if he has the final say.


    Wang Xiaofei has never spoken. Now, when he sees how arrogant this kid has become, he can only sigh in his heart. He feels a little shaken about saving the human beings on earth. He has worked hard for so long. Pointless.


    Last time, in order to help the people in the village develop the wine industry, the people in the village wanted to take their own shares. Now I went to get the blood of the monsters and taught the transformation of the biochemical people. After the transformation, they are going to do a kind of thing of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    Yan Ruiqing knew at this moment that she and Wang Xiaofei were living and dying together, and she suddenly gathered up the courage to say loudly, "Ouyang Bayun, Wang is always someone who has contributed to the country. You dare to disrespect him."


    "Not only will I be disrespectful to him, but I will kill him. As I said, people like him are no longer needed."


    "You dare to kill people, but you still can''t teach the Fa?"


    "Hmph, now I represent the Fa. If I kill someone, who would dare to do anything to me?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stood up, nodded slightly and said: "You are right, I have always been wrong, I am a cultivator, what method should I teach you, it seems that I have been in the wrong place of thinking all the time. !"


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Wang Xiaofei stand up, Ouyang Bayun looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    "I don''t mean anything, I only know one thing, you are right, now I am the Fa!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already punched out an elixir in his hand.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s release of this medicinal pill, he saw a fog filled the room all of a sudden.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Bayun was startled and shouted loudly.


    However, when his voice came out, the whole person fell down.


    Standing there and looking at the five fallen cyborgs, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I''ve said it before, the cyborgs are just trails, and when they become cyborgs, do they really think they are invincible?"


    "What have you done to us?"


    At this time, Ouyang Bayun finally showed fear on his face, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in panic.


    Yan Ruiqing also looked at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes. Although she knew that Wang Xiaofei had the means, she didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei had such a powerful means.


    "What you have injected is only the blood of the monsters. The monsters are most afraid of a kind of soft grass. It happens that I have such a spirit grass, and I also refined it. It was originally intended to be used to deal with monsters. I didn''t expect you people to be so courageous, dare to provoke me!"


    What?


    Ouyang Bayun was really panicked at this time. He had always thought that he was a person with the third-layer combat power of the foundation building, and he could completely crush the opponent in front of Wang Xiaofei. He never thought that Wang Xiaofei still had such a means.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking towards him, Ouyang Bayun asked in a panic.


    "What can I do, kill you!"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t plan to endure it this time, so the cultivator had to take it upon himself, and kill when it was time to kill.


    "You can''t kill me, murder is against the law!"


    Ouyang Bayun said loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei was happy and said with a smile: "It seems that the laws of this country are used to protect you. If you kill someone, you represent the law. If someone else kills you, you are breaking the law. What kind of truth is this? I''m here to see who dares to do what to me."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei punched a middle-aged strong man behind Ouyang Bayun.


    The blood splashed out all of a sudden, splattering Ouyang Bayun''s face, and now he was even more panicked, and said loudly: "You can''t kill me, my dad won''t let you go, neither will our Ouyang family. yours."


    boom!


    Another sound came, and another Ouyang Bayun''s bodyguard was killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    Without exception, the four bodyguards were all killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    "You... they are all biochemical warriors that the country has cultivated with great difficulty. You dare to kill them..."


    "I''ll kill and kill!"


    The murderous aura in Wang Xiaofei''s heart is now greatly improved I don''t care what these biochemical people are used for. Now that these people are following Ouyang''s family, Wang Xiaofei naturally regards them as his own. enemy.


    "Our family is very powerful in the country. If you dare to kill me, you will face the pursuit of the Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Bayun shouted loudly.


    As soon as he stepped out, Wang Xiaofei stepped on Ouyang Bayun''s head and said, "Don''t ask me who I am, I have sat in prison, and I am afraid of killing people. Killing you is like killing a chicken!"


    When he was talking, Wang Xiaofei raised his leg and stepped on it.


    Bah!


    A sound came out, Ouyang Bayun was trampled to death by Wang Xiaofei.


    After killing Ouyang Bayun, the sullenness in Wang Xiaofei''s heart was released, and he immediately felt that his whole body was relaxed.


    Yan Ruiqing stared at the corpse in this place in a daze at this time, her eyes were wide open, she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 699： give you 1 choice

    "Master!" Yan Ruiqing was really terrified at this time. Although she was considered a strong woman, facing such a **** scene, she only felt the tendency to be unable to hold back her stomach.


    Wang Xiaofei sat down at this moment, took out his mobile phone and called Yang Mi''s number and said, "I killed Ouyang Batian and let those families come."


    "What?"


    Yang Mi sighed when he heard it.


    Wang Xiaofei had already hung up the phone at this time. He believed that Yang Mi and the others would definitely know where they were.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei looked at Yan Ruiqing, and said to her: "You have always done well, this skill is rewarded to you, it can make you practice above the foundation, I will help you today Inhale the air."


    For this woman, Wang Xiaofei now has some good feelings for her. After all, she is still with her at the critical moment. Besides, she also needs a helper.


    Yan Ruiqing looked at Wang Xiaofei with a face full of surprise at this time: "Can I really?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Don''t transform into a cyborg. Let me tell you, in the eyes of a cultivator, a cyborg is not a fart."


    "However, you also passed on the transformation technique."


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the distant starry sky and said sadly, "There is no way to do it right now."


    There were some dead bodies in front of him, Wang Xiaofei was sipping his tea, Wang Xiaofei was already used to the matter of the dead.


    Yan Ruiqing took the kung fu that Wang Xiaofei handed over, and when she held the kung fu, she was filled with emotion. After doing so many things, she finally saw hope.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at her and thought that there was still a lot of bone space in his ring, so he took out a bone and introduced the space of the bone to Yan Ruiqing.


    At this time, Yan Ruiqing took over the bones with her eyes shining brightly. At this time, she was not afraid of the bones!


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ve got a lot of medicinal pills and other things that are useful for your cultivation. As long as you draw Qi into your body, you can start cultivation."


    At this time, Yan Ruiqing lost the slightest sense of rejection she had towards Wang Xiaofei, and said softly, "Master, I will serve you well at night?"


    Looking at Yan Ruiqing, Wang Xiaofei hugged her and kissed her, "Let''s talk about it later."


    After sitting here for a long time, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of the aircraft and knew that it should be an aircraft that had been transformed using the aircraft technology of Homecoming Star.


    After the roar came, the building was surrounded by people, and then some people rushed in.


    "Ba Yun!"


    A middle-aged man rushed to Ouyang Bayun''s corpse, and shouted when he looked at the corpse of Ouyang Bayun.


    When I looked again, a group of people rushed in from the outside.


    Wang Xiaofei only had a few impressions of these people who came in, and the others did not know.


    Even though so many people came, Wang Xiaofei didn''t mean to stand up.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you dare to kill my son!"


    The middle-aged man from the Ouyang family shouted when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei could also see that this middle-aged man was just a 6th-level qi-refining cultivator, not a biochemical person.


    "Humph!"


    When he saw the opponent rushing towards him, Wang Xiaofei threw a punch. This time Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it at all. He knew that if he didn''t show his strength in the face of these people, they really thought he would be easy to bully.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the middle-aged man of the Ouyang family was blasted out by Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the middle-aged population vomit blood and water flying out, all the people who came were stunned.


    "Wang Xiaofei, although you have done a lot of things, you can''t do whatever you want!"


    A middle-aged man from an unknown family shouted at Wang Xiaofei in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up at this time, glanced at the people who came, and said, "You are only allowed to do whatever you want, and others are not allowed to do whatever they want. Where does this come from!"


    "How dare you kill so many people, is there any law in your heart?" Another middle-aged man roared.


    Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on Yang Mi who was standing behind the crowd and said, "Is this the so-called biochemical family of yours?"


    Yang Mi''s face showed embarrassment and said: "Wang Daoyou..."


    Before he could say anything, an old cultivator of the Ouyang family said solemnly: "Yang Mi, there is nothing to do with you here, just walk aside, now Wang Xiaofei is blatantly killing people, ignoring the laws of the country, even if we kill him, we will Makes sense!"


    Speaking of this, he said to the people: "Stop talking nonsense, kill him!"


    Wang Xiaofei can now see that he has become the blocker of these families. In fact, they have long since planned to kill him. Even if there is no such thing, it is estimated that they will use other means to kill themselves.


    "Seeing that you took over my company is just a small trick of yours." Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    With a snort, one of them said, "I really didn''t expect you to care so much about this company. Now that you are surrounded by us, you can''t escape!"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "Did I say I wanted to run away?"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei has already shot out a large amount of medicinal pills.


    Then I saw people fall down one by one.


    Looking at these fallen cyborgs, Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to the standing cultivators and said, "I wonder what you guys think now?"


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would have such a means, and everyone was shocked.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei moved, and the Dadijian came out and trapped everyone, and then the body-breaking needle in his hand shot them out.


    The black broadsword was even sacrificed in the air and then beheaded those people who fell to the ground.


    Originally, these people only relied on the biochemical human beings, but now the biochemical human beings have no effect, they have fallen a large number in an instant in the face of Wang Xiaofei''s numerous magic weapons.


    "Friend Wang Daoist is merciful, they are all biochemical people the country needs!"


    Yang Mi shouted.


    "What are these people going to do?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s offensive didn''t stop at all. After a while of killing, all the people who came were beheaded to the ground by him.


    Looking at the corpse, Yang Mi was stunned.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yang Mi and said, "I''ll give you a choice. If you kill a few of them, I''ll help you again, otherwise I won''t care about you."


    The powerful biochemical person is not enough to see in front of Wang Xiaofei. He was killed by Wang Xiaofei in a single encounter. Now Wang Xiaofei exudes a powerful murderous aura.

 Chapter 700： a sudden formidable enemy

    While Wang Xiaofei was waiting here for the attitude of the upper management, Yang Mi''s phone call came again, this time Yang Mi''s voice was full of panic: "Friend Wang Dao, something big!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaofei thought that those big families were doing things again.


    "Through the technology provided by Cao Zhenghua, we can now monitor far away places in the starry sky."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that some of the methods on Returning Earth Star were good, so he nodded slightly and said, "This is inevitable."


    "However, Daoyou Wang, after monitoring, we found that a very large spaceship was coming towards us. By asking Cao Zhenghua, he said that it was a spaceship from a planet called the Death Star, and there were no humans on this planet. , all robots."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback and said, "Where are you, I''ll come right here."


    After getting the address, Wang Xiaofei rode up with his sword, and soon came to a place full of soldiers.


    Yang Mi and several big figures greeted him, and Cao Zhenghua was also among the people who greeted him.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Zhenghua.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, please look here."


    Yang Mi pulled Wang Xiaofei to a huge screen.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, at a glance, what he saw was an astonishingly large spaceship flying in the starry sky.


    "This is a planet we estimate is the size of the moon." Yang Mi''s expression became solemn.


    Cao Zhenghua said on the side: "Wang Daoyou, Death Star is our name for the big star. As far as I know, the Death Star used to be a planet whose technology has reached its peak, and there is technology on that planet that far exceeds ours. , they are taking the road of technological development, and it can be said that they have reached their peak in this regard.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the flying spaceship and said, "Is this what they made?"


    Cao Zhenghua also seemed serious at this time: "When the Death Star developed to a very high level, the intelligent robot also reached its peak. As a result, the robot broke away from the control of human beings, and then took control of the planet. These robots have far surpassing human intelligence. , Many technologies were subsequently developed, so they launched a war of conquest, and the planets of human beings were occupied by them, and human beings were enslaved by them.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to the huge spaceship and said, "With our current technology, it is impossible to build such a spaceship."


    "Yes, after their technology has been greatly developed, they invented a technology of star forging, which can smelt a large number of minerals and other materials together, so they like to build a huge star ship to fly in the starry sky, This kind of ship of them is a living area, they live on that, many Dead Star people like to take risks, like to conquer new planets, and we homelanders have fought with them many times."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also a little nervous when he saw that the speed of the starship in the starry sky was almost as fast as the starship ship was coming towards the direction of the earth.


    Yang Mi said seriously at this time: "According to Daoyou Cao, when these Death Stars crossed the starry sky, they lived on the spaceship. Every time they went to a place, they liked to help two things. Some people become their slaves and serve them, and the other is that they will deprive the entire resources of that planet and transform it into a part of their ship."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised and said, "So, their spaceships can also get bigger?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "Yes, one of their techniques is to be able to integrate the resources they need into their spaceships, so as long as there is a place where humans live, what they like to do most is to destroy that planet."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei can completely imagine what the death star people will be like. If they are allowed to reach the earth, Wang Xiaofei can use his feet to imagine what they will do. By then, the entire earth will be almost the same. It''s ruined.


    Cao Zhenghua smiled bitterly at this time: "Fellow Daoist Wang, it''s not that I destroy my prestige. If you are dealing with people on other planets, you may still have a chance of winning, but if you are dealing with people from the Death Star, you will not have much chance of winning at all. ."


    "why?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know much about the abilities of this Death Star man.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "Death Star people have two powerful means, the first is their technology, the weapons equipped on their spaceship may not be able to withstand even the golden core. Second, their own combat power situation, do not It seems that they are also ordinary people, but they have invented a mecha by themselves. If they are protected by this mecha, especially if they are robots themselves, after merging with the mecha, they can show the combat power. It has almost reached the Golden Core Stage, and our experts on the Earth Planet have fought fiercely with them and found that as long as their heads are not damaged, they are almost immortal."


    Yang Mi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Our bio-human transformation has just started. Even if there are bio-human beings, there are not many people who can fight them. Even if you rush up in person, our strength is still seriously insufficient. "


    Glancing at Yang Mi, Wang Xiaofei said, "What are your plans?"


    With a wry smile, Yang Mi said, "Everyone almost knows the situation now. Human beings on earth are facing such a strong man, and we have only one way to surrender. We can''t beat it at all!"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "It''s not that I destroy my prestige. With our current combat power, we can''t defeat them at all."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What was the result of your fierce battle with them?"


    Cao Zhenghua said: "Every time we fight with the Death Stars Although we can also seriously injure them, they are all machines. As long as they get a corpse, they will immediately seize the body, and then leave."


    After listening carefully to Cao Zhenghua''s introduction, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was spinning rapidly. Facing the arrival of robots, the earth was really not ready.


    "I''ll go to the starry sky to see." Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see this planet like a big city with his own eyes.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood some of his methods for a while.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei got up with his sword and walked towards the starry sky.


    It was the first time to fight an alien robot to the death, which was something Wang Xiaofei had never thought of before.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still had a lot of means here.


    It happened suddenly, and Wang Xiaofei couldn''t care about the affairs of those families.

 Chapter 701： giant

    Escape starship cut through the starry sky, and Wang Xiaofei came to a place far away from the earth.


    After a few days, Wang Xiaofei finally saw the spaceship that looked huge on Earth.


    When it was really near, Wang Xiaofei realized that what he saw on the earth was not so shocking. When he looked at it up close, this kind of extreme shock was really indescribable.


    At a glance, there was a huge ship floating quietly in the starry sky, which was almost the size of the earth.


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that the aircraft could be so big. Now, after seeing the spaceship of the Dead Stars, Wang Xiaofei found that his cognition had been shaken. The power of human beings is endless, who said that such a huge spaceship could not be built. .


    I remember someone once said on the Internet that the moon is a man-made spacecraft. At that time, Wang Xiaofei was still a little skeptical. Now, after seeing this spacecraft, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking, maybe the moon is really a product of a certain civilization.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei even had the idea of ??going to the moon to have a look.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that his current cultivation is not enough, and it is not enough to really understand the situation of the moon.


    When he thought about the direct access from the moon to the earth, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was a great possibility that the moon was a spacecraft.


    Now Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it. He had already used the hidden talisman to hide himself. At this time, Wang Xiaofei used the levitation technique, so he flew with the spaceship for a while.


    That is to say, Wang Xiaofei''s movement is very fast, and even another person may not be able to catch up with this spaceship.


    After looking carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel the aura of a cultivator from the spaceship.


    Thinking of what Cao Zhenghua said, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to underestimate the power in this ship.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed one of his stand-ins and let the stand-in kill the spaceship with the Soul Reaper knife.


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to see how powerful this spaceship was.


    With the appearance of the stand-in, the quiet spaceship suddenly shone, and the entire spaceship illuminated the starry sky.


    Then Wang Xiaofei saw fighter jets flying out of it.


    By the way, Wang Xiaofei remembered, this should not be called a fighter, but a mecha of the Death Star.


    Those mechas kept deforming in the starry sky.


    The stand-in has a slightly lower combat power than Wang Xiaofei, but it is enough to test the combat power of these Death Stars.


    Soon, the two sides were fighting together.


    Although he was fighting as a stand-in, because Wang Xiaofei used his own divine sense to control, he could clearly feel the power of the opponent''s mecha.


    The big knife flew, and the substitute slashed the opponent''s mecha body with a knife.


    However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the opponent''s mecha was too strong, and when the big knife slashed on the mecha body, only a spark appeared.


    Switching parts, Wang Xiaofei slashed for a while with a big knife.


    So hard!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what metal the mecha body was made of, and felt that even if the opponent''s mecha body was cut, the opponent could still fight.


    This mecha is equivalent to the combat power of Jindan period!


    After trying for a while, Wang Xiaofei found speechlessly that he couldn''t defeat the opponent at all.


    Not only that, these mechas also bombarded Wang Xiaofei with energy cannons.


    After a burst of attacks, Wang Xiaofei had to let the stand-in flee towards the starry sky.


    The opponent''s mecha didn''t want to let Wang Xiaofei''s stand-in go, and chased after him.


    In the end, the substitute sacrificed a hidden talisman before returning to Wang Xiaofei.


    Not easy to do!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is feeling a headache. He originally thought that with some of his own means, he could keep the spaceship behind, but now the result of the test is that he can''t defeat the opponent''s mecha, let alone attack the opponent. The ship is in.


    How to do?


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t think of a way to stop the spaceship.


    Glancing towards the earth in the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei already knew in his heart that if this behemoth-like spaceship reached the earth, it would be a disaster for the earth.


    It is absolutely impossible for the spacecraft to reach the earth!


    Thinking like this, but, how can we keep this spaceship?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw the spaceship come to the sky above a planet.


    When he probed with his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei accidentally discovered that this was a planet with life. However, this planet seemed to be very primitive. There were no intelligent humans on it, only some ancient creatures.


    However, the spaceship landed.


    Don''t look at the spaceship like a planet, but this big star is very huge and can fully accommodate this spaceship.


    When I looked at the spaceship again, I saw a team of robots coming out of it, and then began to mine this planet.


    The mining of this spaceship is so great that Wang Xiaofei found that as long as the useful things were transported into the spaceship, there were special machines that melted and then expanded the spaceship. Useless things were constantly thrown into the starry sky, and then changed into It became something like a meteorite in the starry sky and drifted into the distance.


    Everything is a mechanized operation, and its efficiency is too powerful compared to the earth.


    When looking at the busy robots, Wang Xiaofei also knew a little more about the situation of the Death Stars.


    This is really an incomparably powerful force, and it is not something that he can handle.


    When his consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei found out that with the development of mining, the defensive cover of the spacecraft had disappeared.


    There is no defense!


    There was surprise in Wang Xiao''s eyes, and the aircraft that had lost its defense was able to hit it.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei used a hidden talisman to approach the spaceship, the entire spaceship suddenly sounded an alarm, and then a large amount of artillery fire bombarded the place where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Move!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that his idea of ??sneaking in could not be realized, he had no choice but to sacrifice the moving talisman that he had already held in his hand.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly reached a place far away from the spaceship.


    When looking at the spaceship again, Wang Xiaofei found that the other party''s vigilance was further strengthened.


    Done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his whereabouts had been exposed, and the idea of ??breaking into the spaceship would never come true.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to do. Although the inheritance also introduced some magic weapons that could destroy the spaceship, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to go to the cultivation world to find that magic weapon. Besides, that magic weapon is not Wang Xiaofei. Something you can afford right now.


    There is only one way!


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that the only thing he could do now was to set up a random teleportation array to teleport the spaceship away.


    However, the material needed for this teleportation array is an astronomical figure, and Wang Xiaofei can''t come up with it either.


    Is it really going to let this spacecraft go to Earth?


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought about not caring about the earth, but now Wang Xiaofei is still doing it, and Wang Xiaofei himself felt amused.


    No matter, the earth is his home after all, and no matter what, he cannot let the people of the Death Star be destroyed.


    At first glance, it was only a very short time, and this big star was already mined by the robots on the spacecraft.


    Time is running out!


    When the spaceship is to be mined, it is estimated that it will leave soon.


    Or ask the scientists on earth for help!


    Wang Xiaofei really has no means to think about this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei opened the live broadcast room again.


    As soon as the in-line room was opened Wang Xiaofei appeared in it.


    Suddenly seeing Wang Xiaofei enter, although biochemical human transformation has become mainstream now, people are still full of respect for Wang Xiaofei. Everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei is equivalent to a big step forward in the development of the earth.


    "Master, long time no see!"


    "Master, what do you think of the biochemical transformation?"


    "Friend Wang Dao, what will my cultivator do next?"


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, the cyborgs are so powerful now, our Cultivation Alliance has to think of a countermeasure. You didn''t think that the cyborgs would be so powerful at the beginning, did you?"


    ...


    For a while, the live broadcast room became lively, and everyone scrambled to ask Wang Xiaofei.


    Feeling everyone''s enthusiasm for himself, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??helping people on earth has picked up again, thinking that most people on earth are still good.

 Chapter 702： come by yourself

    When Wang Xiaofei saw a large number of people pouring into the live broadcast room, he said seriously: "I will put a video content for everyone to see."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei released the situation of the Death Star spacecraft in the starry sky just recorded.


    "I rely on!"


    The people in the live broadcast room were shocked, and they never thought that there would be such a huge spaceship.


    With the introduction of Wang Xiaofei, everyone knew that the earth was already facing a crisis.


    "Master, what can I do!" Someone asked.


    At this time, the entire live broadcast room was in chaos, and everyone was frightened by the spaceship that was almost the size of the earth.


    "I had a battle with their mechas just now, and the result is that their mechas may have a combat power that is not weaker than Jindan period, I can''t beat them now, what good way do you have to stop them? Coming?" Wang Xiaofei asked directly.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, everyone started talking.


    However, after listening for a while, Wang Xiaofei did not hear any useful suggestions.


    At this time, Yang Mi connected to Wang Xiaofei''s signal.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered a separate room, he saw that in addition to Yang Mi, there were also some high-level people in the country.


    "Little Wang, we must stop the arrival of the Death Stars no matter what. According to Cao Zhenghua, the Death Stars are robots, and they have no emotions at all. As long as they reach a certain place, they wantonly plunder the resources they need. I don''t care about the life or death of that planet, if they come to the earth, I believe it will be a disaster for the earth."


    Head No. 3 looked at Wang Xiaofei with a solemn expression at this time and said something.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, now we have to prevent them from coming, but I have tried a lot of methods and have not been able to stop them."


    Now that things have come to this point, everyone understands in their hearts that no one can stop the arrival of the other party except Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon, several scientist-like figures were there discussing powerful attack weapons such as neutron bombs and laser weapons. Unfortunately, there are no such powerful finished weapons available.


    Seeing that he couldn''t study anything with these people, Wang Xiaofei went to the live broadcast room again to discuss with everyone.


    "Damn, there were so many nuclear warheads on the earth in the past, if they were all used up, it would not be impossible to kill them!"


    "That''s true. Maybe after the explosion, a black hole will form and **** the ship away."


    "This idea is a bit naive. Are the people on the other side just waiting for you to throw those nuclear bombs on their heads?"


    "Yeah, if you can''t get together, you can''t destroy the spacecraft at all."


    Everyone was joking and talking there.


    He does not mean that!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he thought of the fact that he had put all the nuclear warheads in the world in his ring, and there were a lot of nuclear warheads piled up in his ring.


    Why didn''t I think of it?


    Wang Xiaofei patted his head and found that he really might have destroyed the other party''s spaceship.


    "Thank you, I may have a solution."


    Wang Xiaofei happily said something to the people in the live broadcast room.


    He did not close the live broadcast, and let the probe live broadcast the mining of the Death Star spaceship in the starry sky. After Wang Xiaofei thought about his thoughts again, he felt that he might really be able to use nuclear bombs to destroy this place. a huge ship.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, the most critical content is how to bring out the power of the nuclear bomb.


    Flashing figure, Wang Xiaofei has come to an asteroid.


    After reaching this, Wang Xiaofei began to refine the flying instruments.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it. Now he doesn''t need to make magic weapon-level things at all. He only needs to have a magic weapon to fly with a nuclear bomb.


    For Wang Xiaofei, refining magic tools is really not difficult.


    Under the refinement day and night, Wang Xiaofei completely exhausted all the materials he could find, and then placed a large number of nuclear warheads on these instruments.


    The instruments are all flying instruments, which are not a little bit stronger than ordinary aircraft.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei carefully saw the place where the Death Star spaceship was mining.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again. In just a few days, more than half of this huge planet has been mined.


    When he looked at the ship of the Dead Stars again, Wang Xiaofei found that the ship had expanded a lot.


    At this time, there was already a lot of noise in the live broadcast room, and everyone had a new understanding of the power of the Dead Stars.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei enter, the people inside talked to Wang Xiaofei about the power of the Dead Star people''s mining, and they even saw the spaceship bombarding the planet.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, our cultivators on Earth can''t stop the mecha of this dead star!"


    A cultivator spoke very seriously.


    "Yes, with the power of our bio-humans, we can''t fight against these mecha people, and we can''t beat them at all."


    "It''s not that the biochemical people can''t be defeated, but the biochemical people on our earth also need to evolve. If they can evolve to the top level, they will have Jindan-level combat power, and they can still fight, but we don''t have time to develop."


    "Xiaofei, think of a way, if you don''t think of a way, it will be too late. With their mining speed, it will be completed in two or three days, and then they will continue to move towards the earth. We have no resistance at all. Strength!" Yang Mi couldn''t help it at this time, and said something to Wang Xiaofei in the live broadcast room.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak any more. After looking at the spaceship of the Dead Stars for a while, Xiaofei moved forward Knowing that the other party''s detection ability is very strong, if he got closer, he would be discovered. Wang Xiaofei kept it. at a certain distance.


    almost!


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed all the defenses that he could use. He knew in his heart that the power of the nuclear bomb after the explosion estimated that his defenses would be a bit unbearable, and he could only see the escape speed of the starship.


    It seems that only one more substitute can be given up.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do the detonation by himself, he could only use his divine sense to manipulate the avatar to do it. Instead, he retreated quickly until he reached the distance where he could no longer control the avatar. With an order, the avatar was already gone. It was to sacrifice a large number of nuclear bombs that had already been prepared, and then saw the flying instruments that filled the sky carrying nuclear bombs towards the spaceship of the Dead Stars.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei started to attack, the Death Star finally discovered the situation.


    As the light of the Death Star spaceship shone, Wang Xiaofei no longer cared about what was going on behind him, and drove the Escape Starship toward the starry sky.

 Chapter 703： too powerful

    The people in the live broadcast room did not know that Wang Xiaofei was driving the spaceship away. In their eyes, Wang Xiaofei was now in the scope of the explosion.


    "Damn it, this is the power of a nuclear explosion!"


    "Am I dazzled? It''s not just a nuke!"


    "As far as I know, all the nuclear warheads in the nuclear arsenal on Earth are missing. After a long time, Master Wang took it away!"


    "Yes, I took a general look at it, and it was full of nuclear warheads!"


    Just as everyone was talking, all the artillery fire of the Death Stars started, the purpose was to completely destroy these nuclear warheads.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had already calculated this matter, and before the Death Stars could fire, the nuclear warheads carried by the magic weapon had already landed around the huge spaceship.


    The spacecraft was instantly overwhelmed by a nuclear explosion.


    A huge explosion shook the starry sky.


    What surprised the people in the live broadcast room most was that the huge planet was surrounded by a layer of flames, and what they saw was that the starry sky was blown out into a huge black hole, and then what they saw was that with The flaming planet and spaceship just disappeared.


    Of course, the people in the live broadcast room just saw this and it ended. Wang Xiaofei''s live broadcast probe was also completely destroyed by the impact of the explosion.


    The picture disappeared, and the people in the live broadcast room on Earth stared at their screens in a daze, and everyone could not calm down for a long time.


    Is this the end?


    When they thought that Wang Xiaofei died with the enemy in order to save the people of the earth, everyone''s heart was full of gratitude for Wang Xiaofei.


    Pity!


    Everyone is very sad about the disappearance of Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone could see that under such a huge force, human beings had no resistance at all, and even Wang Xiaofei, a cultivator, could not be spared.


    In the core area of ??China, the leaders looked at the screen that had no pictures for a long time and were speechless. The replay of what Wang Xiaofei did was replayed scene by scene. For this little farmer, everyone now has only a deep respect.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei could completely ignore these things, but he still did it. When he thought about the situation of dealing with Wang Xiaofei in the matter of biochemical humans, a feeling of shame flooded into the hearts of many people.


    Not to mention what the people in the live broadcast room thought, Wang Xiaofei was far away from the site of the explosion at this time, and it was only after he felt that there was no threat, Wang Xiaofei wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Although Wang Xiaofei had long thought that the explosion of so many nuclear warheads would have great power, he did not expect that the power would be so powerful.


    After the explosion just now, Wang Xiaofei felt as if his Star Escape Ship was about to disintegrate. If it wasn''t for this Escape Star Ship being a very special Spirit Treasure-level product, Wang Xiaofei would have been blown away by that giant. force tear.


    Not only that, the shock wave that was generated at that time was also extremely fatal. If it weren''t for the layers of defense, it would also be enough to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    In addition, a huge black hole instantly created by the nuclear explosion also produced an unprecedented suction force, a large amount of starry sky material went towards the nest, and Wang Xiaofei''s star escape ship was almost sucked into it.


    Standing on the Escape Star Ship, turning around and looking at the starry sky that originally had a huge planet, Wang Xiaofei felt like he was dreaming.


    Did you really kill the Death Star spaceship?


    At this time, there is still a huge devouring power in the starry sky. Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Human beings are really not enough to see under this kind of power.


    The consciousness unfolded, and after Wang Xiaofei glanced at the starry sky again, now he basically confirmed that the Death Star spaceship had really disappeared.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether the spaceship of the Dead Stars was destroyed, but only knew that the Dead Stars should not be able to return in a short time.


    Letting the Star Escape ship fly, Wang Xiao Frisbee sat on the ship and began to think.


    I have done what I have to do, and the threat to the earth is two parts, one is the cultivators from the return to the earth, but those cultivators should be at most the cultivation level of the Jindan period, even not yet. It must be achieved, and there are the foreign races on the three planets in the solar system. Those foreign races should not be able to ask for benefits when facing the biochemical people on the earth. I believe that as long as the biochemical army develops on the earth, they will not threaten the earth.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei changed his ID and entered the live broadcast room.


    Wang Xiaofei also guessed that the probe he placed should be destroyed, and now he does not know what kind of evaluation people on earth think of him.


    Entering the live broadcast room, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were discussions in the live broadcast room.


    Most people are amazed at Wang Xiaofei''s behavior. However, what makes Wang Xiaofei depressed is that many people are cheering up, thinking that after the earth loses itself, everyone has an opportunity for development, especially some families. Thinking that the era of biochemical humans has come, there is no need for people like Wang Xiaofei to exist.


    Looking at everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Now he was disappointed with his own actions. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that no matter how well he did, people''s hearts were complicated. Thinking of things above their own interests, even if they are grateful for their actions for a short time, they will still forget about themselves after a period of time.


    Okay, I have done what I have to do. The only place where I still have a bond now may be the relatives in the Wangjiadongtian.


    After exiting the live broadcast room, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was time to do his own thing.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s Star Escape ship returned to the sky above the earth.


    Putting away the star escape ship, Wang Xiaofei rode his sword towards the earth.


    With the hidden talisman in his body, Wang Xiaofei was not worried that anyone would find him.


    Landing not far from Wangjiadongtian Wang Xiaofei glanced at the place in the cave, and when he saw that there was no special change, Wang Xiaofei appeared.


    The contact tool such as the mobile phone was thrown into the ring by Wang Xiaofei. From now on, Wang Xiaofei''s idea is to make everyone think that he is dead.


    Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it along the way. His main development direction is still the realm of self-cultivation. No, for the safety of the earth, he still has to take action at a critical time. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei decided to also carry out spiritual training on the earth. Change your identity, change your appearance.


    But which one should I use now?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little hesitant about this.


    His original idea was to not change his appearance. However, in order to make people think that he had disappeared, Wang Xiaofei still planned to change his appearance.


    Let''s go to the provincial capital to see the situation first.


    Wang Xiaofei plans to live in the provincial capital closest to Wangjiadongtian, and then see what kind of identity he uses to live.

 Chapter 704： buy property

    After Wang Xiaofei disguised himself, he appeared in Zhongzhou City. This is the capital city of the province. There is a lot of traffic. In such an environment, Wang Xiaofei himself is a very ordinary attire, and it will not attract attention.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei used computer technology to obtain an identity, an orphan identity. Of course, he used the orphan identity of a closed orphanage. That person has died.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s name is Wang Dushui, which is completely an ordinary name.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t get his identity through Yang Mi and the others. He got his identity after hacking the network through computer technology. This is an identity he made fun of when he was learning hacking techniques in his spare time. Now it''s just right. used to hide.


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat disappointed by several incidents. He didn''t want to deal too much with people in the officialdom. He just hoped that he would be able to help when the earth was critical.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, the development of human beings will not be transferred by the will of a certain person, and it is impossible for him to be a nanny and protect the earth all the time. Now that there is biochemical technology on the earth, and the inheritance of cultivation is also given to him, then It depends on whether they can develop on their own.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that no matter how many things he does, he will always smooth everything out. It is human nature to forget, and time will still forget him. Therefore, for me now, enhance my self-esteem. Power is more important than anything else.


    Wang Xiaofei has never been more full of desire for immortality than now. He now has a clear goal of his own, living for himself and for immortality.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to pretend anymore. Anyway, he is a rich man. He stays here just to observe the situation of the earth and save the earth at a critical time.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei did not go to work or do anything, but walked towards a noble residential area.


    First buy a house and then live there, this is Wang Xiaofei''s current plan.


    The weather was very hot, and Wang Xiaofei was walking on this bustling street. After inquiring for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to a single-family villa area near the lake in Zhongzhou City.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei just happened to see a sales office. There was a property just opened, and it was full of villas. With a smile on his face, Wang Xiaofei walked in.


    There are not too many people here today. The price of such a single-family villa is always in the tens of millions, and not many people can afford it.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked in, he saw people in gorgeous clothes asking about the situation of each building.


    There are a lot of sales people, but Wang Xiaofei found a situation, he has been in for a while, and no one came up to guide the shopping or anything, and looked at the beautiful-looking sales girls. past.


    From this look, Wang Xiaofei can see it clearly, these sales girls are not ignoring people, they are looking at people''s services, those well-dressed people have a lot of sales girls vying to meet them, but for Wang Xiaofei, who is dressed in ordinary clothes, is ignorant.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was here to buy a house, so he didn''t care about the attitude of these sales girls, so he took a serious look here.


    Based on Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of Feng Shui, he still pays attention to the Feng Shui Bureau when he inspects the house.


    "Please let me go, please."


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was standing in front of a model of the most expensive villa, a woman''s voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look, he saw a somewhat coquettish-looking sales lady talking to him, and when he looked beside her, a tall, fat-bellied man with a face full of fat, dressed in a straight suit, was wearing a A middle-aged man with a tie stood there, holding a beautiful **** his arm.


    Looking at the two, Wang Xiaofei felt that the two were not a good match.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many thoughts on this matter, but he just didn''t understand why the sales lady wanted to let him go.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, there was ridicule in the eyes of the fox girl, but she quickly hid it and said to Wang Xiaofei in a formulaic manner: "Sir, please let me introduce the villa to the client. ."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the girl, but he didn''t embarrass her, so he stepped aside and gave up his seat.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei was blocking the oncoming position, and he was also able to introduce the situation beside him. He didn''t expect this girl to move away in order to please the two of them.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to be too busy now. He knows his own situation. If something happens, he might be targeted again.


    What I didn''t expect was that the girl who was hanging out with the middle-aged man snorted: "The villas you sell are tens of millions, right? Why are everyone letting them in?"


    When the sales lady heard this, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you here to buy a property?"


    This is a little rude.


    "have a look."


    Wang Xiaofei looked again after speaking. He really didn''t want to get to know these people in general.


    "You are working part-time, haha, if you want to see it, you should go to another place. This is not something that a person like you can see, hehe."


    The middle-aged man also laughed, showing that he was very successful.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled when he glanced at this person. He could see the situation of this person at a glance. From the appearance of the other person''s face, we could tell that his nose was gray and black. The problem, when he took a closer look, his nose was dry, which was an appearance that indicated a problem with financial turnover.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei smiled at the girl who obviously wanted to get close to this rich man. The girl was already looking to break the bank, and it was obvious that the middle-aged man wanted to get some money from her to spend.


    While Wang Xiaofei was watching, he saw an equally beautiful sales lady walking over.


    "Caixiang, why are you running here if you haven''t received the guests yet?" The charming girl who was in charge of receiving the two said to the girl who came over.


    "Sister Yan, I think this gentleman is also interested in buying a house. Let me host him."


    The girl named Caixiang walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Sir, I don''t know what kind of apartment you want to know about. I can introduce it to you."


    Looking at the girl, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I''m just looking."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can have a look. I can explain to you what you want to know."


    Caixiang is a really good girl. Even if she heard that Wang Xiaofei had no intention of buying a house, she still introduced it to Wang Xiaofei seriously.


    After listening for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Can I go and see the house on the spot?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, the fox girl''s face became more mocking, and she said to Caixiang, "I said Caixiang, there are so many guests."


    She understood what she meant, and told the girl named Caixiang to leave Wang Xiaofei alone and go to receive well-dressed people.


    At this time, the girl holding the middle-aged man said softly to the middle-aged man: "Brother Liang Let''s go and have a look, people like the villas here too much."


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei, his head wrinkled slightly, and he laughed and said, "Interesting, that''s good, let''s go take a look too."


    After coming out from inside, Caixiang guided Wang Xiaofei to get into a building car that was parked there. The middle-aged and the girl also sat in the car together.


    After sitting, Caixiang was still introducing the situation of those villas to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Caixiang and said, "Yes, you are very familiar with the real estate situation here."


    The fox girl glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and also introduced the situation of the house to the middle-aged man and the girl.


    The car quickly drove to the single-family villa that Wang Xiaofei was optimistic about.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while. The more he looked, the more he liked the environment here. In addition to this villa, there was also a garden. What Wang Xiaofei was thinking about was to set up a formation here and put it here. Make it your own resting place.

 Chapter 705： Rich, what do you pretend to be poor?

    "Brother Liang, people like it here." The beautiful woman holding Brother Liang''s hand looked at the villas, her eyes lit up, and she acted coquettishly at the man named Liang.


    "Look again, look again."


    There was not much change in the expression on the face of the person surnamed Liang.


    Miss Hu Mei also kept recommending the situation of each building.


    "Let''s take a look at the other buildings." The man surnamed Liang said to several people.


    Wang Xiaofei has long been optimistic about this best villa. At first glance, it is even better than the model. It is backed by a mountain, and there are no other houses on it. At first glance, the field of vision is also very broad. I actually felt some spiritual energy fluctuations from here, and there should be a small spiritual vein passing through the ground.


    "Sir, this building is the best one in our real estate, but the price is not low."


    Caixiang was a little worried that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t afford it, so she said something.


    The fox girl glanced at Wang Xiaofei, but there was contempt in her eyes, thinking that her companion is really speechless, even if this person is young, he doesn''t look like a rich man, it''s a complete waste of time .


    Wang Xiaofei asked, "How much does this building cost?"


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, the middle-aged man surnamed Liang said, "Little comrade, not everyone can afford this, just take a look, just take a look."


    "Brother Liang, you are the big boss, and people like it here."


    But his girlfriend took a fancy to the house here.


    Caixiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said seriously: "This is the best house, this one is just 20 million after the discount."


    When he heard it was 20 million, the middle-aged man surnamed Liang also jumped.


    The fox girl smiled and said, "If you trade with cash, you can get a better discount."


    When he said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei very interestingly.


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, just buy this set."


    What?


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would really buy this villa, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    After being stunned for a moment, the fox girl said with a chuckle: "This is no joke, it needs real money."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Caixiang and said, "Don''t look at the rest, let''s pay."


    This time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise again. I really didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei would buy a house so readily.


    "Brother Liang..."


    The little beauty kept rubbing her plump chest on the arm of the middle-aged man named Liang.


    "The feng shui here is not good."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liang obviously did not know how to buy a house, so he shook his head.


    Several people sat and watched the RV go to the sales office again.


    When he arrived at the sales place, Wang Xiaofei said to Caixiang, "Help me handle it."


    "Do you really want to buy it?"


    Caixiang looked at Wang Xiaofei uncertainly.


    "What am I going to see if I don''t buy a house?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Caixiang was already full of surprise at this time, and hurriedly said: "I''ll go and invite the manager."


    When he was talking, Caixiang rushed out.


    You must know that this is a house with the highest price, and the company has been unable to sell it. It is precisely because of this that the commission is also set very high. This time, Caixiang also took the initiative to see Wang Xiaofei who was not received. Wang Xiaofei really knows how to buy a house. Now when she sees that Wang Xiaofei actually wants to buy a house, she is very excited, thinking that good people will have good rewards.


    The sales lady named Sister Yan looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and there was a sense of resentment in her heart. Originally, when Wang Xiaofei came in, according to their private rules, she should have been in line to receive her, but he saw After seeing the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s clothes, he decided that Wang Xiaofei could not afford a house, so he ignored Wang Xiaofei and went to receive the person named Liang instead.


    However, what she never thought was that Wang Xiaofei actually bought the 20 million villa.


    "Why do you pretend to be poor when you are rich?" Unable to hold back, this sister Yan said somewhat resentfully to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was just happy and laughed, "Who has to put a rich man''s label on his forehead!"


    Now Sister Yan turned to look at the man named Liang, hoping that the middle-aged man could buy a set.


    However, this person surnamed Liang has no money at all, let alone buying such a high-priced villa, he glanced at Sister Yan, and said to the little beauty beside him: "I thought about it, the house will not be bought for the time being, Let''s go see the jewelry."


    Regardless of the little beauty''s displeasure, she dragged the little beauty and left.


    At this time, the manager has already come out.


    This is a woman who looks equally charming, but her temperament is obviously higher than that of the sales lady, with a smile on her face, she said to Wang Xiaofei: "This gentleman is buying a villa?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Not bad."


    This woman has a good eloquence, so she introduced some aspects of the community to Wang Xiaofei, and then when she learned that Wang Xiaofei was a cash transaction, she offered a discount of tens of thousands.


    "There is no need for a discount, just pay the original price. If you want a discount, then the money will be rewarded to this beauty."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at Caixiang and said that he would give the preferential money to Caixiang.


    For this beauty, Wang Xiaofei still has a good impression on her.


    At this time, Caixiang felt stunned by happiness. The preferential money was not a small amount of money, it was a huge amount of money for them.


    At this moment, Miss Hu Mei, who was selling the building, was full of depression, and when she thought of the rewards that Caixiang could get, she was really regretful.


    At this time, she really had the urge to curse.


    "Mr. Wang, does your villa need to be renovated?" The female manager was called Ou Juan, who was also someone who would be in trouble, so she took the initiative to chat with Wang Xiaofei.


    "It would be great to have a good renovation company, but I don''t want the renovation to take too long."


    "As long as the money is in place, how fast will it be Well, just ask Manager Ou to help me with this matter, and I will provide the drawings."


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei also has some designs of his own.


    "Let Caixiang be responsible for this in the next step." Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had a good impression of Caixiang, Ou Juan said with a smile.


    Looking at Caixiang, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, if you have a computer here, I''ll get the design drawings."


    You can also design your own!


    Ou Juan looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously, then smiled and said, "I will take you to our company, which has a special design center."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that if he used a bank card, he might reveal his trace, so he wanted to take the cash from the ring, and said to Ou Juan, "Wait for me to get the money."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei leave after speaking, the charming sales lady laughed and said to everyone, "I bet this person ran away with money and dares to come here to see the property without money!"

 Chapter 706： visual impact

    When Sister Yan said this, everyone''s heart moved, and they were a little suspicious.


    Ou Juan looked at Caixiang and said, "Are you sure he will buy a house?"


    Caixiang was also a little unsure of what to eat at this time, and hesitantly said: "There should be no problem, right?"


    Sister Yan snorted: "I said Caixiang, I didn''t say you, there are too many liars now, who knows what his situation is, anyway I feel that he is not a rich man, you Look at his outfit, the whole thing is the image of a part-time worker, he can get 20 million?"


    Those sales girls kept nodding their heads. From their perspective, Wang Xiaofei is really not the kind of person who can get 20 million in cash.


    Sister Yan laughed again and said, "Have you ever thought about it? If you pay 20 million yuan, you can transfer money with a bank card. Why does he have to get the money? This is obviously an excuse."


    "It makes sense!"


    When everyone heard this, it made more sense.


    Ou Juan was still calm when she arrived, and smiled slightly: "It won''t take much time anyway, I''ll find out after a while."


    Caixiang was a little anxious at this time, and walked to the door and looked around.


    Seeing Caixiang like this, Sister Yan said with a chuckle, "Don''t count on him, you''d better find your target again."


    Just as they were talking here, Caixiang''s face suddenly showed joy: "Come on!"


    "what?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the outside.


    Seeing this, everyone was speechless, only to see Wang Xiaofei coming carrying a large woven bag.


    Really want to buy a house?


    All the people were puzzled, and they felt that something was really wrong with their vision.


    At this time, Sister Yan was speechless and looked at Wang Xiaofei who was approaching. She never thought that Wang Xiaofei would really be able to use the money to buy a house.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already walked in, and Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I brought the cash, please accept the money."


    Ou Juan looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly at this time. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to really carry money to buy a house.


    Ou Juan''s expression changed when she saw such a big bag of money, thinking that this is 20 million!


    Thinking of this, Ou Juan hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei: "Boss Wang, let''s do it, I will tell the bank staff to come and collect the money directly, what do you think?"


    It doesn''t matter when Wang Xiaofei arrives: "It''s okay, anyone can come, I just want a house."


    After speaking, everyone entered the office inside.


    This time, Ou Juan''s attitude towards Wang Xiaofei was even better. Not only did she receive her in person, she even called the security guards to protect her.


    It is estimated that their relationship with the bank is also good. After a call, before Wang Xiaofei had a cup of tea, several bank staff arrived.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei take out the piles of money, these people in the sales department were completely a visual shock.


    It''s not that they haven''t bought so much money, but now that more than 20 million is placed here, it''s really a shock to them.


    When the people in the sales department looked at the pile of money, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly.


    Who are these people? If you don''t have a card, you have to take cash and carry it in person. I''m not afraid of crushing him to death!


    Sister Yan looked at the pile of money on the table at this time, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei, her eyes were shining brightly, thinking that this is the golden turtle son-in-law.


    Caixiang couldn''t calm down at this time, and when she stood there looking at Qian, she couldn''t breathe well.


    "A total of 25 million, 20 million is for housing, and 5 million is for decoration. If it is not enough, I will take it."


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression was nothing but arrogance. This statement made everyone look at Wang Xiaofei with too many complicated emotions in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what business Boss Wang does?" Ou Juan was at a loss for words.


    "I went to South Yunnan to gamble on stones. I didn''t expect that the bet would go up if I didn''t pay attention. I won hundreds of millions. It''s a little fun to buy a house."


    Wang Xiaofei simply used such an excuse.


    Gamble stones!


    Everyone is really speechless about Wang Xiaofei''s good luck.


    At this time, everyone can understand the matter of Wang Xiaofei''s clothes. This is completely an upstart!


    However, no matter what the situation of others is, one thing is certain, that is, this kid is rich!


    For wealthy people, these people in the sales department naturally have many changes in the way they look at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Boss Wang is very lucky. Judging from the appearance of Boss Wang, he should not be married yet?" Sister Yan asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said truthfully: "It''s over, I have several wives."


    When he said this, everyone laughed.


    Sister Yan also laughed so much that her whole body trembled and said, "Boss Wang is so funny!"


    Ou Juan said with a smile, "I know quite a few sisters, many of them are very beautiful, can I introduce one to you?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I really have several wives."


    Everyone burst into laughter again, feeling that the current Wang Xiaofei is no longer so annoying, but a very interesting person.


    While these girls in the sales department peeked at the money on the table, they were thinking to themselves, if they could become this person''s woman, it would take countless years of hard work.


    "Boss Wang, you can take care of us in the future."


    Sister Yan bent down while drinking tea for Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei made a gesture, he looked in from Sister Yan''s chest.


    At this glance, Wang Xiaofei could see the ravines in the other party''s clothes.


    At this time, Sister Yan deliberately bent down for a while before giving Wang Xiaofei a charming look, and then stood up.


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand what Sister Yan meant. For this woman, Wang Xiaofei had no feelings at all.


    It took a lot of time for the bank staff to count the money, which was exactly 25 million.


    Ou Juan smiled and handed her a business card to Wang Xiaofei: "Can we exchange business cards?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I was planning to buy a mobile phone, and I will have a number after I buy it."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei say such words everyone further confirmed Wang Xiaofei''s identity as a nouveau riche. Caixiang went to help with the house purchase procedures. Wang Xiaofei followed Ou Juan to the design department of their company. Wang Xiaofei used a very fast design method to get the drawings out.


    The staff who were originally disliked about Wang Xiaofei''s own design drawings were all shocked when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s style that they had never thought of, and they had respect for Wang Xiaofei.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the matter to you. I wonder when my house will be renovated?"


    "It''s January, it can''t be any faster. After all, the decoration is different from ordinary."


    "Well, the key is in incense, and I leave everything here to you.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to put his mind on this matter now. After explaining the matter, Wang Xiaofei left here.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was leaving, and thinking that Wang Xiaofei had so much money, Ou Juan said to the girls, "Men chase after women, and women chase men. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 707： back to the realm of self-cultivation

    Coming out of the underground teleportation formation in Mingshui Village, Wang Xiaofei was already in the realm of self-cultivation.


    It took a month to decorate his own villa on Earth. Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to use it anyway, and simply returned to the realm of self-cultivation.


    The purpose of this arrival is obvious. Wang Xiaofei is to find some magic weapon that can deal with the Death Star spaceship. Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that more and more alien life will come later, although they are not as scary as cultivators. , However, the means they have are not capable of being dealt with by the people of the earth.


    In his own training room, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness probed around for a while.


    After this investigation, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised. He took care of his 10,000-acre spiritual field very well. Now the field has been planted with spiritual valleys and some spiritual grasses.


    From now on, I am the landlord of the cultivation world!


    Wang Xiaofei laughed a little when he thought about it.


    When he left the practice room, Wei Lian''er had already greeted her.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the girl''s appearance had changed since she came to work here, and now she is more confident.


    "Is everything okay?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Landlord, everything is fine, and now Linggu is growing well."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, those people from Hongye Mountain are not bad at planting.


    "Go and see."


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s foundation in the cultivation world. Wang Xiaofei still wants to manage it well.


    Under the guidance of Wei Lian''er, Wang Xiaofei quickly appeared before Lingtian.


    "It''s the land owner who has left!"


    "Hello, Lord Wang Tian."


    The villagers were scrambling to say hello to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the villagers, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "How about it, what other requirements do you have for working for me?"


    "Tianzhu, you are very good here, we are living very well here." Some villagers have already said aloud.


    "Well, if you do things well, the benefits will inevitably come from you."


    After comforting the villagers for a while, Wang Xiaofei took a serious look at Linggu.


    "Tianzhu, Linggu is doing well this time." Wei Lian''er was also happy.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the field, thought about it for a while, but still had a question: "I saw that they used tricks for watering, and it felt very unscientific. It is said that some planets developed a kind of technology, why can''t we develop it here?"


    Wei Lian''er said, "We don''t know exactly what the situation is."


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to walk towards the village chief Chen Zhengliang''s house.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw Chen Zhengliang sitting there drinking tea.


    "Master Wang Tian has left?" Chen Zhengliang smiled when he saw Wang Xiaofei who had entered.


    "Hello, Village Chief Chen."


    After walking over and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said, "After practicing for a few days, the fields are well managed, and the village chief helps."


    "Master Wang Tian, ??in addition to the national expropriation, you still have a lot of reserves in Linggu. Originally, I agreed to buy your Linggu. Now there is one thing. Recently, Linggu has received a bumper harvest in various places, and the price is all the way. The country''s purchase price has also dropped significantly. If I buy it, maybe your farming costs will be included, which is extremely unfavorable to you."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei discovered that the farmers in this cultivation world were not much different from those on earth, and the price of food was still influenced by the market economy.


    "Village chief, in this way, there is not much benefit to planting spirit valleys in spirit fields. Instead, planting spirit grass and other things is more beneficial?"


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the situation. The spiritual field is used by ordinary people in the cultivation world, but the spiritual grass is used by the high-level cultivation experts. However, the general spiritual grass has no much benefit at all. , only those spirit grasses that take a long time to grow are valuable."


    Wang Xiaofei now wants to survive in the world of self-cultivation, so he became curious about this matter and asked in detail.


    Only after this question did Wang Xiaofei really understand the world of self-cultivation. In the world of self-cultivation, people who practice self-cultivation are not as fast as those on the earth know. They also need food in their daily life, but they eat all Foods such as spirit grasses and spirit beasts that can generate a lot of psychic energy, can only make money by planting those things that can generate a large amount of psychic energy. How much.


    "We can introduce some cash crops."


    After learning about the situation, Wang Xiaofei also put forward his own ideas.


    Chen Zhengliang said with a wry smile: "Everyone wants to plant, but unfortunately we don''t have that kind of technology. In addition to having a lot of money to grow cash crops, we also need to have some cultivation techniques, such as applying rain, spawning, and exterminating insects. It needs to be mastered, especially the way to make plants grow quickly, even the people from Hongye Mountain don¡¯t have the skills in this regard.¡±


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about these things. What he thought about was whether there would be personal safety after planting.


    "If individuals have such means to plant, will there be any problems?"


    Chen Zhengliang said: "It''s hard to say, the world of cultivation is a world where the strong are respected."


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated when he heard this.


    Is it still planting Linggu?


    "By the way, village chief, how valuable are those powerful magic weapons now?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question about the magic weapon, Chen Zhengliang said, "Just right I plan to go to the county town tomorrow. There is an annual large-scale trading market in the county. I''ll take a look together, you haven''t been to the county seat yet."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Exactly, I really want to go to the county seat to see what the situation is like."


    With a laugh, Chen Zhengliang said: "Then let''s say it, we will go together then."


    When speaking, Chen Zhengliang gave Wang Xiaofei a price list and said: "Most of the price changes you want to know are on this list, you can take a look, of course, I don''t have the more advanced ones here, after you arrive at the county seat can be purchased."


    When Wang Xiaofei took it over and took a look, he really found the magic weapon he needed that had a strong impact on the large flying magic weapon. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that he could also refine it, but he needed too many materials. Just purchasing the refining materials is not what Wang Xiaofei can afford now.


    It seems that I really have to find some way to make money.


    When he left from Chen Zhengliang, Wang Xiaofei had basically understood that if he had money in this world of self-cultivation, he could quickly cultivate, otherwise it would be really difficult to cultivate.

 Chapter 708： This is the county seat

    There is no such thing as a city wall to protect it, but at a glance, Wang Xiaofei can clearly feel that this is a city, and it is still a very well-protected city.


    Seeing the shock on Wang Xiaofei''s face, Chen Zhengliang laughed and said, "Have you seen it before?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect a city to have no walls to protect it."


    Chen Zhengliang said with a smile: "Think about it for yourself, what is the realm of cultivation, this is where people who come and go are high, and what can the city walls do, as long as they are cultivation, they will not be able to enter. city?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, it really made sense. He was influenced by the mundane cities on earth. It was indeed the case. If cultivators could fly, how could they not be able to enter a city, not even the tallest city walls.


    Chen Zhengliang said: "Cities in the realm of self-cultivation certainly have defenses, but also have rules. The entire city is protected by a large formation. After this formation is set up, in addition to entering and exiting through the special four gates, other If you want to get in and out of the place, you have to withstand the attack of the formation, this formation is not an ordinary formation, unless you reach a very high level, otherwise you don¡¯t want to enter and leave freely.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, and he had a little more knowledge about the city in the cultivation world.


    Chen Zhengliang took Wang Xiaofei to a place that looked like a door. After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei found that there was no gatekeeper, but saw Chen Zhengliang took out an identity card and placed it in a place that seemed to verify his identity. After the place, he has already taken a step forward.


    "Master Wang Tian, ??you can also verify your ID card, and you will be able to enter naturally."


    When he heard Chen Zhengliang say this, Wang Xiaofei took out the identity card and placed it where Chen Zhengliang had placed it.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei saw a green light appearing on the identity card, and when he took a step forward, Wang Xiaofei found that he was able to enter.


    "This formation is really powerful!"


    "This is a formation set up by experts in the tribulation period. In fact, this formation is the same everywhere, but there are various settings at the center of the controlled formation."


    "Master Wang Tian, ??don''t go in a mess after entering this place. Everyone here has their own activity area. People from our village can only go to the outermost floor for activities. If you enter the inner floor, If you are killed, you will be courting your own death.¡±


    There is such a thing!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into the county, he saw that there were various auras in it. With Wang Xiaofei''s powerful spiritual energy, he found that there were strong men stationed in the county.


    "Ordinary mortals can only live in the west, and the east is where the rich live. The south is where people from the outside live, while the north is where those who come from the lower world to cultivate and set foot on the way of heaven live. "


    Chen Zhengliang introduced Wang Xiaofei about the situation of the cultivation world along the way.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the central area. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei found that it was not a simple place, but a huge building.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at the building, Chen Zhengliang said with recollection in his eyes: "Master Wang Tian, ??the place you are looking at is the most core area in this county, and the buildings there are all products of refining. , the spiritual energy inside is countless times that of the outside. The powerful and powerful people in this county live here. If we ordinary people want to enter, there are two ways, one is to enter the government, and the other is that your cultivation base can reach Above Nascent Soul, of course, if you enter above Nascent Soul, you will not necessarily be here, they will go to live in a bigger city."


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously at this time: "According to what you said, the most feasible way for us is to take the exam?"


    "Yes, there will be an open recruitment test every day. As long as you pass the exam, even if you enter the ranks of officials, after you reach this ranks, you will be provided with a part of your cultivation resources, which is far better than your own development. too much."


    "After all, it''s still a civil servant exam!"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed.


    "What do you mean by official apes? There are ape monsters among the monsters here, but there are no official apes."


    Chen Zhengliang said something.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he was happy and smiled, "Can rich people also enter?"


    "The rich can only live in that place in the east. They can''t enter unless they have cultivated above Nascent Soul."


    Having said this, Chen Zhengliang smiled again embarrassedly: "Actually, I don''t know too much. Some say that you can enter if you reach the foundation. The key is that I haven''t established the foundation yet."


    "Those people don''t seem to be masters, why did they go in?" Wang Xiaofei found that some people who didn''t look masters were walking in.


    Chen Zhengliang said: "By the way, there is another kind of person who can enter, that is, only those who have vowed to become a certain person''s family slave can enter."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei said, "There shouldn''t be many people willing to be slaves, right?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Zhengliang said: "You are wrong, there are many people who are willing."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand at all.


    Chen Zhengliang said: "Cultivation resources rely on huge money. It is extremely difficult for ordinary children to cultivate. Therefore, they would rather become the slaves of a strong person and enter it."


    "What''s in it for them?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "There are many benefits. After entering, if you are lucky, in addition to getting enough spiritual energy to practice, when they reach the Nascent Soul stage, they will be able to automatically cancel the contract, and they will no longer be slaves. They are also eligible to enter the cultivation. ."


    There is such a thing, no wonder so many people are willing to become other people''s slaves!


    Wang Xiaofei also generally understood the situation here. UU reading


    "Master Wang Tian, ??you are still young, you can try to take the test, maybe you will be able to make it to the official team."


    Wang Xiaofei really hadn''t thought about the exam. Now, after hearing Chen Zhengliang''s introduction to the situation, Wang Xiaofei was really moved.


    "Is my identity okay?"


    With a laugh, Chen Zhengliang said: "There is no problem at all. Many people have been in retreat for many years, and their identities have changed several times. As long as you explain that you live in the deep mountains, no one will investigate this matter."


    Chen Zhengliang seems to be very hopeful that Wang Xiaofei will take the exam.


    "I have to think about this matter carefully, I have absolutely no idea about the situation here!"


    Wang Xiaofei said apologetically.


    "Yeah, you should think about it carefully."

 Chapter 709： The goal is to build the foundation

    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that there are a lot of ordinary people here. It is not the world of self-cultivation, but the world of self-cultivation. It''s just that the spiritual energy is far richer than the earth, and the entire social form has not changed too much.


    Of course, the biggest difference between the world of self-cultivation and the earth is that it is not a world of science and technology, but has entered a society like a hybrid of Chinese feudalism and slaves. In such a place, slaves exist in large numbers, and there are also many low-level people. As long as you have power and power, you can be high, and the most privileged is the cultivator.


    "Master Wang Tian, ??there is a limit in the world of self-cultivation, and there is no privilege without foundation building."


    When Chen Zhengliang saw that Wang Xiaofei was interested in the social form here, he said something.


    "How do you say this?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zhengliang.


    "Foundation is the most basic dividing line in this world. As long as you have established a foundation, you can go to the government to get a certificate. With this certification, your fields can be exempted from taxes, and you can own a country. The allocation of basic resources to you has actually become a member of the privileged class, but it is a pity that I have worked hard for so many years, but I cannot build the foundation!"


    "If my spiritual fields are established, they won''t have to pay taxes?"


    "Yes, not only that, the amount of spiritual fields you can buy will also be released."


    It turns out that here is the standard of social status for a person!


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the imperial examination system in ancient China. According to Wang Xiaofei''s guess, the talents of ancient China were equivalent to building the grassroots here. Only when they reached this level can they be considered to be eligible to enter the government.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, this cultivation world is really a very special place.


    Now I only have the eleventh floor of Qi Refining, which is a bit far from the Foundation Establishment!


    Now that he understands the situation here, Wang Xiaofei knows that his primary task now is to become a Foundation Builder as soon as possible, otherwise, he will have no room for development in this cultivation world.


    "Master Wang Tian, ??in fact, this county government is a sub-rudder of my Haotian faction. When you enter the county government, you are considered to have entered the sect, and your future will be unlimited. If you cannot enter the county government, you can only cultivate. In addition to hard-to-get resources, you may also become one of the suppressed types.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised again, looked at Chen Zhengliang and said, "The county government still suppresses the loose repair?"


    With a dignified expression, Chen Zhengliang looked around, and then whispered: "Think about it, the country is actually the Haotian School, you want to survive in this sect, and you are not a member of this sect, you can still live To be dashing?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, thinking that this is really the case.


    "I have the status of studying at the county government. Although I am not an official county government person, I also have this kind of relationship. That''s why I can become the village head and have some connections. You are different. You have such a piece. If you don''t enter the county government, you have no future."


    "Didn''t you say that you need to build a foundation to enter the government?"


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he was a little dizzy, and he didn''t quite understand the situation here.


    Chen Zhengliang smiled and said, "I didn''t build a foundation either!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhengliang said: "As long as anyone with spiritual roots can sign up to study in the academy, and pay one hundred cultivation coins, they can study for a year. I have entered the school to study. I suggest you sign up for admission. , With such an identity, your spiritual field can be guaranteed."


    Wang Xiaofei did a brain supplement himself, and he almost understood this matter. This is equivalent to the practice of recruiting disciples in the sect of self-cultivation mentioned in the novel. The newly recruited disciples are also divided into several grades. Outer disciple.


    "I don''t know where to go to sign up?"


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it in his heart, follow the local customs, since this is such a situation, he will develop according to the rules here.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei does not intend to make a high profile, but hopes to develop quietly and use it to support the earth after obtaining the resources.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei had intended to enter the academy, Chen Zhengliang''s face showed more smiles and said: "To tell you the truth, the county also has assessment indicators for us village chiefs, and we have to recommend it every few years. When a person enters the academy, the better the recommended person, the better our political performance will be. I think your situation should not be bad. If you can enter the academy, our village will complete this task, as long as you If we can continue to develop, we will get a lot of rewards, and it is also effective to improve the current situation of the villagers."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "I''ll just say, you encouraged me to enter the academy, so that''s what happened!"


    Chen Zhengliang also smiled and said, "It''s rare to have a talent, which is good for everyone."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it when he arrived, he smiled and said, "Can I still study at my age?"


    "As long as you are under the age of 100, it is possible. The only rigid requirement is that those who have not been able to advance in ten years will be eliminated. Just like me, the progress was very smooth at the beginning, but when you reach the sixth level of Qi Refining After that, I have been unable to advance, and when ten years are up, I can only leave the academy!"


    Speaking of which, Chen Zhengliang sighed.


    "Can''t get promoted in ten years? Don''t you have a lot of resources?" Wang Xiaofei became a little curious.


    With a wry smile, Chen Zhengliang said: "There are indeed rationed resources, but the cultivation world is not unlimited in resources. The more you go up, the more resources you need. In addition to enough family background to supply, it also depends on the situation of spiritual roots. , some people can''t enter Jin no matter how much good food they eat."


    "One hundred cultivation coins will be enough to enroll?"


    "Yes You can sign up for entry as long as you only need one hundred cultivation coins. Of course, if you have to spend additional money after entering, it''s hard to say."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "After saying so many things, I basically have no cultivation coins now, so I can''t enter the academy at all."


    Chen Zhengliang said with a smile: "I don''t have a lot of money, it''s okay to take out one or two hundred cultivation coins. To be honest, if you are willing to enter the academy, my task is considered to be completed, otherwise our village needs to pay. There''s just too much money, and it''s good for all of us."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei found that the cultivation world is too similar to the earth, and many tasks are to be done, and Chen Zhengliang is probably forced to do nothing.


    "Master Wang Tian, ??remember one thing. If you don''t enter the academy, you will have no future. If you don''t build a foundation, you won''t be considered an official. Your goal now should be very clear, that is to build a foundation!"


    Build a foundation!


    Wang Xiaofei also made a decision in his heart, this academy really has to be entered.

 Chapter 710： too expensive

    The two first came to the West Market. After entering this market, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were many people doing business here. At first glance, most of them were ordinary people.


    "Lord Wang Tian, ??look, the items sold here are almost all used by ordinary people, and Linggu is generally sold here."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while and said, "Will Linggu not be eaten by cultivators? Could it be that there are grades?"


    "Yes, Linggu is also graded. The ones we plant are only the lowest-grade Linggu. The real value must be the Linggu grown in the high-quality Lingtian, and the good Linggu will not be sold here. Ordinary people can''t afford it, and they are sold in the East Market."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it seriously, and saw that a lot of food was only low-grade.


    "What you grow in your fields can be sold here."


    "Can''t my spiritual field be able to grow something better?"


    "Let''s be honest, your Lingtian is only the most basic Lingtian, and you can only grow these things in this market. We do not have the improvement technology of Lingtian, and the transformation of Lingtian requires a special formula. "


    "And the recipe?" Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved.


    Chen Zhengliang nodded and said: "Yes, it is said that some alchemists have such a formula, as long as a fertilizer is prepared, the spiritual field can evolve into a high-level spiritual field, and the spiritual valleys planted in it will have high That''s what cultivators eat."


    Wang Xiaofei heard a key point from this incident. If this is the case, his concentration liquid may be able to come in handy.


    When he came to the place where magic weapons were sold, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, then shook his head and said, "The magic weapons here are too ordinary."


    "It''s not too common. For cultivators under the foundation, the magic weapons here are just right, and there are some magic tools that can be used by ordinary people."


    "Let''s take a look at the place where the cultivators are!"


    When he saw that there was nothing he could use here, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    The two soon came to Dongshi.


    As soon as he entered here, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the flow of people here was not too much, and asked, "Why are there not many people here?"


    Chen Zhengliang pointed to the front and said, "I see, the entry fee is one cultivation coin. There are threshold restrictions here."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he saw that there is a place with charges, and those who enter must pay the entrance fee.


    "Why is this?"


    "This is the place where cultivators enter. In addition to the entry fee, you also have to verify your identity. If you''re not a cultivator, you won''t be able to enter, and you will keep the common people out."


    It was so!


    After Chen Zhengliang paid the entry fee, the two verified their identity cards, and then they entered.


    After entering this place, Wang Xiaofei found that it was really deserted. The booths were placed there, and the cultivators were all sitting cross-legged in front of their booths.


    "This Linggu is really high-grade!"


    Wang Xiaofei saw a booth selling spirit valleys, and when he looked at it, he could clearly feel that these spirit valleys were filled with a powerful wave of spiritual energy.


    "My spirit valley was grown after transforming the spirit field with the alchemist formula. It is very good for cultivators. After eating it every day, it can improve the infuriating energy." The stall owner was a middle-aged man. His Spirit Valley was introduced.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled. Even if he wanted to buy it, he didn''t have a cultivation coin. Besides, he was shocked when he saw the price. This spiritual valley was very big, and it was sold in grains. Every ten grains was a cultivation coin. Wang Xiaofei felt it. I really can''t afford it.


    When the two of them looked at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could see a lot of things, but when he saw the price, Wang Xiao was speechless. The things here are often hundreds of genuine coins, and the good ones are thousands of talents. can be purchased.


    found it!


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the place where magic weapons were sold, he saw a formation called Starry Sky Array at a glance.


    "Do you like this formation?"


    "What power can this formation generate in the starry sky?" Wang Xiaofei saw that the stall owner was an old man with white hair, and thought that the other party must be a formation master.


    Sure enough, the old man said proudly: "This formation is a formation that I have researched for many years. Don''t think that this formation is not big, but its effect is very huge. It is spread in the starry sky, even if it is a cultivator. That huge flying magic weapon can also be trapped inside and drain its energy."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while and asked, "I heard that some people from the lower realms will use the power of technology to build some aircraft. Those aircraft are the size of a planet at every turn. Your magic weapon looks too small. Can you handle it?"


    The old man laughed loudly and said: "You are still a cultivator, why don''t you know the power of cultivators, what do they need for those so-called flying machines in the lower realm, I only need a few sky-shattering thunderbolts to make them. The opponent''s aircraft was blown up, and my formation is a magic weapon for cultivators."


    Thunderstorm?


    For this thing, Wang Xiaofei became interested.


    "I don''t know how many senior thunders are there?"


    "Tiantianlei is actually not difficult to refine, the key is the material, the material is more expensive, a 10,000 cultivation coin."


    When he heard that one piece was worth 10,000 yuan, Wang Xiaofei became speechless, how could he have so much money, he couldn''t afford it at all.


    "Is there a way for seniors to leave a contact information? I can ask seniors to buy them when I need them." Although Wang Xiaofei can''t afford it, he wants to leave a contact information.


    "Okay, bring your ID card, let''s leave a way to contact each other."


    The old man took out his ID card.


    Wang Xiaofei has long known that identity cards are also things that can be used for contact is like a mobile phone on earth, but this identity card is difficult to contact after a certain distance.


    After the two exchanged their contact information, Wang Xiaofei looked around again.


    I have to say that many things are useful to Wang Xiaofei, but unfortunately he is really poor now and can''t afford anything.


    "Master Wang Tian, ??let''s take a look at the market here. If you enter the Cultivation Academy, as long as you develop well, you can afford such things." Chen Zhengliang is specially accompanying Wang Xiaofei today. After looking around, I spent two cultivation coins to take Wang Xiaofei to get acquainted with the market.


    "It shouldn''t affect my farming and entering the academy, right?" Wang Xiao just thought of this.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be affected at all. As long as the teleportation array is set up, the exchanges between the two places will be very fast. Of course, you have to make as much money as possible. If you don''t see it, there is no money in such a place. Impossible to walk."


    ----Recommend a book: Queen Juan, the author of "The Best Immortal Emperor in Huadu". Immortal Emperor of Nine Tribulations, the city is reborn!

 Chapter 711： Chen Zhengliangs purpose

    "Cun Chief Chen, you are here too!"


    While they were talking, the two heard a voice behind them.


    When he turned around to take a look, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a tall man standing there.


    "It''s Village Chief Niu, are you here too?"


    The two greeted each other.


    Chen Zhengliang said to Wang Xiaofei, "Master Wang Tian, ??this is the head of the neighboring village Niu."


    "I''ve seen Village Chief Niu."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly greeted him.


    The village chief surnamed Niu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Niu Qingmin, you are the new farm owner Wang Xiaofei in Mingshui Village. I have heard of you."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect his fame to spread, so he smiled slightly: "It''s Wang Xiaofei."


    "There is no village doctor in our village. If there is any need, please ask Wang Tianzhu to help." This person was also a really cool person, so he spoke to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at Chen Zhengliang, Chen Zhengliang laughed and said: "Well, you Niu Qingmin, you have made up our village doctor''s idea, but in the next step, Wang Tianzhu may not necessarily stay in our village, he will Enter the academy to study."


    "Oh, then congratulations."


    Having said that, looking at Chen Zhengliang and sighing: "I didn''t expect you to have a candidate, but unfortunately I don''t have a candidate yet!"


    "Let''s go, sit down and talk."


    The three went to a tea room, asked for a pot of spirit tea, and sat there and drank it.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei drank this kind of spiritual tea from the cultivation world, and he obviously felt that it was better than the one he drank in Chen Zhengliang''s house.


    This pot of tea is not very good tea, Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, the price was fifty cultivation coins, and it was paid by Niu Qingmin.


    "I said old cow, what are you sighing!"


    "Old Chen, you have been selected by Wang Tianzhu, of course you are not in a hurry. I am in a hurry now. Alas, you know the situation in our village. For so many years, no one has spiritual roots. If you don¡¯t have a spiritual root, you have to pay a thousand cultivation coins, otherwise my village head will have to be replaced, and I¡¯m going crazy!¡±


    Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to Chen Zhengliang. Now he somewhat understood the situation. No wonder Chen Zhengliang kept letting himself enter the academy to study. After a long time, there was still such an assessment for them.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Chen Zhengliang smiled awkwardly and said, "Master Wang Tian, ??this time I owe you a favor, and you have to help me no matter what."


    "What''s the situation?" Niu Qingmin asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Cun Chief Chen insisted on persuading me to enter the academy."


    "Okay, Chen Zhengliang, you must be coaxing other people to know the situation, Wang Tianzhu, your poor village has not been able to be selected for many years, I think if you don''t send another person to enter this time, your village It''s too long to be finished!"


    "Wang Tianzhu, I won''t say anything else, the situation is like this, the county has one of the assessments for our village chiefs. If you can''t send a person with spiritual roots into the academy every year, you have to pay One thousand cultivation coins, otherwise the village chief will be exempted, I pay this money every year, it is also a lot of pressure!"


    Niu Qingmin sighed: "Actually, if the person who is sent in has developed well in the academy, the money can be waived, and whoever tells us that the children we send are not as good as one, we can only pay cultivation coins! "


    Wang Xiaofei only understood after asking for a while. As they said, as long as the people sent in the village behave suddenly in the academy, the cultivation coins in the village can not be paid, but there is no such talent in Mingshui Village. Requisitioning grain is to hit the idea on himself.


    No wonder Chen Zhengliang was so enthusiastic when he saw that he was a cultivator, he was applying for a certificate, and he was sending the fields. This time, he also accompanied him to the county seat. After a long time, his purpose was to let himself enter the academy.


    Wang Xiaofei did not reject this matter, but he did not know whether the academy was harmful to him, so he asked, "If I enter the academy, would it really be harmful to me?"


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, the two village chiefs fell silent.


    Chen Zhengliang hesitated for a while, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said sincerely: "Master Wang Tian, ??there are still some things I didn''t say, it''s all because of my selfishness, and I want you to enter the academy. In fact, there are still some people who enter the academy. Dangerous tasks exist. They have various tasks every once in a while, and they will compete with other counties. All of these may involve death, as well as the possibility of suppressing bandits and other things. People from the academy will participate, and there are also dangers, so now, think about it for yourself, after all, you are not a native of our village, and you are free to leave our village if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Niu Qingmin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Actually, apart from these dangers, the students of the academy still have many advantages. The most important one is that they are members of the Haotian faction, that is, the country''s public officials. As long as you can successfully build a foundation, you will naturally become an official, and the benefits of this power will come."


    Seeing Chen Zhengliang''s apprehensive appearance, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I came out of the mountain, and the first village I went to Mingshui Village, I have already identified me as a member of Mingshui Village, in fact, after listening to your introduction After that, I also understood Entering the academy is also an opportunity for me. Since there is such an opportunity, why should I not try it? So, I decided to go to the academy. to develop."


    Chen Zhengliang''s eyes lit up at this time: "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for all your handling fees."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s really great. I really don''t have any cultivation coins to issue."


    Niu Qingmin smiled bitterly and said, "I envy you, Lao Chen, I can see that Master Wang Tian is not an ordinary person. I believe that he will have a great development when he enters the academy. As long as your village has a master of foundation building, ten In the middle of the year, you don''t have to pay cultivation coins, if Wang Tianzhu can reach Jindan, you don''t have to pay cultivation coins for a hundred years."


    Chen Zhengliang also said with a smile on his face at this time: "I borrow your auspicious words, I also think that Wang Tianzhu will have a big development."


    Listening to the jokes of the two, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about his own affairs. For himself, if he wanted more resources, joining the academy was also a right path.


    Thinking that he still has so many secrets, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about whether he will be able to develop into the academy.

 Chapter 712： Still 1 no way...

    While he was talking, Wang Xiaofei heard quarrels coming from outside, and then when everyone''s eyes turned to the outside, Wang Xiaofei was stunned by what he saw at first sight, only to see a man who seemed to be a master of self-cultivation with a big knife in his hand. After beheading a cultivator to the ground, the man said loudly: "Dare to provoke me, court death!"


    After saying this, the master of comprehension rode up with his sword and left.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that this world of self-cultivation was a place where the rule of law was taught, but what he never expected was that such a thing would happen.


    "Isn''t there a law?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    Niu Qingmin sighed and said: "The law is guarded by ordinary people. For cultivators, they kill people and leave quickly. Even if they violate the law, someone has to catch them. That person just now was not For ordinary people, he is the youngest son of one of the ten elders of the county."


    That''s what happened!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and he understood in his heart that this cultivation world is not a place for teaching the Fa, but a place for power.


    Chen Zhengliang said: "See? When you reach a certain level, the law is useless to you!"


    Niu Qingmin said, "Although he violated the law, at most, he will be punished in seclusion for a while, and there will not be much damage at all."


    As if wanting to make Wang Xiaofei more determined, Chen Zhengliang said: "In this world of comprehension, you must know a rule, that is, the cultivation base determines everything, and only when you enter the academy can you have a kind of protection, otherwise, you Not even that kind of protection is available.¡±


    "Academy protection?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled eyes, Niu Qingmin said, "The people who enter the academy are preparatory officials, even if you don''t have any qualifications, but you have already registered your name, even if you have a higher level of cultivation than you. If you want to kill you, you are not allowed, at least not publicly, do you think this is safer?"


    What are the rules!


    Wang Xiaofei was immediately speechless.


    After the three people left the market, they headed towards the academy. Now Wang Xiaofei has decided that he has to enter the academy.


    Chen Zhengliang is very happy now, and he introduced some information about the bookstore to Wang Xiaofei along the way.


    After walking for a while, everyone came to a place close to the central area. Chen Zhengliang pointed to a seemingly large area in front of him and said, "See, this is the academy. This academy in the county seems to be very large. If you go to the county, you will find that the academy is still very small."


    Niu Qingmin said: "What you see is only part of it. There are still many sites in the academy that need to be reached by the teleportation array."


    "Chen Zhengliang, there is finally a person with spiritual roots in your village, hehe."


    When he first arrived at the door, a middle-aged man came out with a big laugh.


    As soon as Chen Zhengliang saw this person, his face sank, and he snorted: "Qiao Dagang, don''t think it''s amazing that you have a person who has reached the foundation."


    "Haha, it''s amazing, what''s the matter, I don''t have to pay cultivation coins every year in Laozi''s village, but some people pay so much that they almost run out of underpants."


    When the two were fighting here, Wang Xiaofei saw a beautiful girl standing with the middle-aged man.


    The beauty glanced at Wang Xiaofei, her eyes filled with contempt.


    Seeing her expression, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    At this time, the middle-aged man saw Chen Zhengliang and said: "Qiao Huixiu from our village is now in the foundation-building period. She has received an admission notice from the county, and she will be able to study at the county academy after the New Year, haha, then. Jindan is hopeful, what does your village compare to us?"


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This kid is the one sent from your village, haha, even if his cultivation base is higher now, don''t expect much development after entering it."


    "you!"


    Chen Zhengliang''s eyes were full of anger at this time.


    "Haha, Chen Zhengliang, the two of us were fighting in the academy. Now I am here to see why you are fighting with me, Huixiu, remember, after this kid enters, you will kill me!"


    When he said this, the middle-aged man''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    When the beauty looked at Wang Xiaofei, she pouted and said, "Little one is just a person who is on the eleventh level of qi refining."


    It can be seen that this beauty will really target herself in the next step.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled at this time and said, "Could it be possible to kill people at will in the academy?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "The academy is not a safe place either. The academy is so big and has so many tasks. Sometimes, if you don''t pay attention, you will still die. Boy, who made you a Chen Zhengliang? It''s a pity! "


    After saying this, he laughed and left.


    The beauty named Qiao Huixiu took another look at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''m waiting for you at the academy."


    When he finished speaking, after a gust of fragrant wind, the beauty had already entered the academy.


    Seeing the two leave, Chen Zhengliang stomped his feet and said, "Master Wang Tian, ??I didn''t expect Qiao Dagang to hold grudges so much. It was all about me and him in the academy back then, and now it''s affecting you!"


    Niu Qingzhi sighed at this time: "Master Wang Tian, ??you can''t even enter the academy now. Qiao Dagang is a vengeful person. If you don''t enter the academy, he will definitely send someone to assassinate you. However, when you enter the academy, he will definitely send someone to assassinate you. After that, this niece of his will target you, alas!"


    Both sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little depressed at this time, but when he thought that the other party was only a foundation-building person, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take her seriously, and he killed a lot of foundation-building masters. If she really wants to deal with herself, let her know that the small pot is made of iron!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really have much interest in entering the academy. Now, when he was caught up in this incident, Wang Xiaofei was actually aroused by the fighting spirit. Since this is a place where he doesn''t talk much about the law, he has to cultivate himself. Constantly improving, it is time to see what these people can do to themselvesSign up! "


    After making a decision, Wang Xiaofei did not hesitate and said something to Chen Zhengliang.


    "You really think about it?"


    Chen Zhengliang was really hesitant now.


    "I don''t have any money, it''s up to you."


    Wang Xiaofei looked very calm.


    With a stomping, Chen Zhengliang said: "If you make a mistake, I, Chen Zhengliang, will seek revenge for Qiao Dagang even if I have tried my best!"


    "Haha, it''s not that serious, maybe who''s cleaning up who."


    Wang Xiaofei said something very casually.


    Niu Qingmin praised: "It seems that Qiao Huixiu may not be able to do anything to you, do it well, as long as there is no life in there, it is fine to toss to death."

 Chapter 713： Sign up

    ?? After Chen Zhengliang paid the registration fee of 100 cultivation coins, Wang Xiaofei entered the academy.


    "Master Wang Tian, ??this assessment is actually very simple. It is to check the condition of your spiritual roots. As long as you have good spiritual roots, there will be no problem at all." Chen Zhengliang was still a little uneasy at this time.


    Niu Qingmin also came in, and said from the side: "Linggen determines how much the academy attaches to you. If you have good spiritual roots, you can even become a formal student directly. Otherwise, you may be used as a handyman. If you become a handyman, then It will be difficult to develop, and there will not be many resources.¡±


    Chen Zhengliang said: "Master Wang Tian is a person on the eleventh level of Qi refining, and I believe he can become an official disciple."


    While they were talking, the three of them came to the location where the spirit root was tested.


    However, when the three of them arrived at the place, when they looked up and saw Qiao Huixiu as the chief examiner, Chen Zhengliang''s expression had already changed drastically.


    "Why is she?" Niu Qingmin couldn''t calm down.


    Chen Zhengliang said to Wang Xiaofei with a bitter face: "Master Wang Tian, ??I hurt you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Although he saw that this beautiful woman presided over the invigilation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really take her seriously.


    Chen Zhengliang said: "The examiner has a very strong right to speak. If she thinks that you can only enter the clerk''s office, even if you have the eleventh level of Qi refining, you can only enter the clerk''s office."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the girl, and at this glance, he really saw Qiao Huixiu looking at him mockingly.


    Without thinking any further, Wang Xiaofei strode over.


    "I''m coming for the entrance exam."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Qiao Huixiu indifferently.


    "You''re on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining, very good, just report to the handyman''s office."


    Qiao Huixiu didn''t talk nonsense, she just said that to Wang Xiaofei.


    "I think I qualify as a full cadet."


    Wang Xiaofei was unmoved, and just said a sentence.


    At this time, many students saw what happened here, and they all gathered around.


    "Someone has met Senior Sister Qiao!"


    "To kill that kid, how dare you be disrespectful to Senior Sister Qiao!"


    "It''s too bold, new students dare to compete with senior sister!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    At this time, Qiao Huixiu''s eyes were more murderous, and she stared at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If you dare to contradict the examiner, I will disqualify you and get out of the academy!"


    This is obviously to clean up Wang Xiaofei!


    At this moment, Chen Zhengliang gasped for breath, and Niu Qingmin stomped his feet. They all knew in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei was being rectified by this woman now.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei still showed a calm look, looked at Qiao Huixiu and said, "I haven''t taken the exam yet, you are not qualified to disqualify me from the exam." Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei took a step forward. out, and then he pressed his hand on the spirit-testing stone that was testing the spirit-root.


    As Wang Xiaofei pressed the palm of his hand, he immediately saw the blue light piercing the sky.


    "Extraordinary wood spirit root!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual condition, the students were all surprised.


    At this time, Qiao Huixiu also looked at Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly, and she did not expect that Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual roots would be so good.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei only showed one of his spiritual roots. If he showed his chaotic spiritual roots, it would really shock the world of comprehension.


    However, when she thought of Qiao Dagang''s request, Qiao Huixiu snorted: "There are many good people in Linggen, since it is such a spiritual root, our academy can accept you, but since you contradicted the examiner, go to the handyman first. Go and train your mind."


    She still wants to send Wang Xiaofei to the handyman.


    In this matter, she really has the power in this regard, and it is really up to her to assign people where to go.


    "This kid seems to have offended Senior Sister Xiu!"


    "Yeah, if you are sent to the clerk''s office, with the power of Senior Sister Qiao, it''s really like playing around with him. It''s a pity that this kid is a person with unparalleled spiritual roots!"


    "What a pity, this kid is courting death, I believe there will be many admirers of Senior Sister Qiao who will take the initiative to clean up this kid."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Chen Zhengliang''s face became ugly again.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also had murderous intent in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that there was such a thing in this academy. When he saw that this beautiful woman was going to clean up her completely, he saw the school rules engraved on a huge stone pillar in front of him at a glance.


    After seeing the school rules, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I don''t think I should go to the clerk''s office, because I have the ability to defeat you!"


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei''s aura rose sharply, and he said solemnly, "I, Wang Xiaofei, challenge you!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, the whole scene fell silent. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze. No one would have thought that a person on the eleventh floor of Qi refining would dare to challenge a master at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Qiao Huixiu was also stunned for a moment, she also did not expect Wang Xiaofei to challenge herself.


    According to the school rules, no matter what kind of student, as long as he has the ability to defeat the master of foundation building, he will naturally be promoted to a formal student and enjoy the privileges of a foundation building student.


    When she thought of the school rules, Qiao Huixiu''s face became unsightly, and it was the first time she wanted to kill this person who dared to challenge herself.


    Originally, she just wanted to clean up Wang Xiaofei, but she didn''t want his life, but now when this kid dared to challenge herself, Qiao Huixiu felt extremely upset.


    "You are responsible for what you say!"


    At this moment, Qiao Huixiu stared at Wang Xiaofei with a stern look in her eyes.


    "Master Wang Tian, ??no!"


    Chen Zhengliang was really startled at this time. He really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to dare to challenge a master at the foundation stage. He was full of apologies for Wang Xiaofei. He knew that all this was caused by himself.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Since everyone is bullying us, there is no reason not to fight. I, Wang Xiaofei, really have the idea of ??fighting her!"


    too crazy!


    The students really didn''t know what to say at this time. For the battle between Wang Xiaofei and Qiao Huixiu, not many people were really optimistic.


    Qiao Huixiu snorted: "According to the school rules, it will be a life-and-death battle for ordinary students to challenge the master of foundation building You have thought about it!"


    When she said this, Qiao Huixiu''s aura continued to rise, and everyone could see that she was thinking of killing.


    It''s over, this young man doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he actually fought a master of foundation building, or a life-and-death battle!


    Everyone is really not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei''s challenge.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "Yes, life and death battle!"


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to hide his abilities anymore. He understands in his heart that the world of comprehension is all about strength, and it is necessary to show his strength appropriately.


    Qiao Huixiu found that she had also been forced into a corner, and she could not do without fighting, and the murderous intention in her eyes was even stronger¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a book: "The best military doctor in the city"


    Military doctor Xia Hao retired from the army and lived in seclusion in the city. He became a medical trustee who spoke for himself. He never thought that he would rescue a rebellious girl in a night scene. , Since then, Xia Hao''s disasters have emerged one after another. Urban Shuangwen is a bubble girl, fighting....

 Chapter 714： Newbies arrogance

    ?? No one would have thought that a newcomer would dare to challenge Qiao Huixiu, especially since this newcomer only has the eleventh level of Qi refining, and Qiao Huixiu is already a master at the foundation-building stage.


    Seeing the kind of momentum Wang Xiaofei showed, everyone really understood that this young man named Wang Xiaofei was playing for real.


    Only when Wang Xiaofei confirmed the battle of life and death, all the people in the academy were stunned.


    "Who is this!"


    "It''s too fierce, isn''t it?"


    "Purely courting death!"


    All eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei, everyone wanted to see what kind of confidence this young man had.


    Qiao Huixiu was also stunned for a moment, she really didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei would dare to fight her life and death.


    At this time, Qiao Huixiu had no other thoughts. For this person who challenged herself in front of so many people, what she thought now was to kill this kid.


    Chen Zhengliang stomped his feet in a hurry at this time, and Niu Qingmin also looked ugly.


    At this time, a large number of students in the academy came in after hearing the news, and everyone wanted to see who was so fierce.


    When Qiao Huixiu saw so many students coming, she couldn''t hold back her face. As a veteran student, still in the Foundation Establishment stage, it was really unreasonable for her to bully a newcomer like this.


    In fact, Qiao Huixiu really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so strong. Originally, his idea was to follow Qiao Dagang''s idea to get Wang Xiaofei to the clerk, and then relying on his own influence, it was really unnecessary. If you do it yourself, someone will naturally help him clean up Wang Xiaofei. As long as Wang Xiaofei goes to the handyman''s office, it will be the beginning of Wang Xiaofei''s bad luck.


    However, the current situation was completely beyond her expectations, making her embarrassed.


    Especially when Qiao Huixiu saw several girls in the academy who were on the wrong side of her, standing there with smiles on their faces, she really couldn''t hang up.


    With a gloomy face, Qiao Huixiu said solemnly: "Don''t blame me for bullying you, you only have the eleventh level of Qi refining, and you are not my opponent!"


    "Could it be that I can become an official student without hitting you?" Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Qiao Huixiu sneered.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s take you as a ladder for me to become an official student!"


    what!


    When hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s faces showed mixed feelings, and they had never seen such an arrogant person.


    "It''s your challenge!"


    When Qiao Huixiu was talking, she floated away towards the place where the arena of life and death was.


    "Master Wang Tian!"


    Chen Zhengliang also wanted to persuade them. In their opinion, the battle between Wang Xiaofei and Qiao Huixiu was an act of courting death.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "She can''t kill me!"


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei exuded a strong belief, and Chen Zhengliang clearly felt that the current Wang Xiaofei was different.


    "Oh, I hurt you!"


    Chen Zhengliang doesn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei can really beat Qiao Huixiu anyway, the gap between the two is not one or two points.


    "Boy, how dare you provoke Xiumei and seek death!"


    At this time, a young man who appeared out of nowhere suddenly punched Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect someone to attack in such a place. Fortunately, he has been fighting all the time. He has very strong fighting experience. on the opponent''s arm.


    what!


    The man screamed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked over seriously, not to mention, this kid is a handsome young man, but now his eyes are stern and he is glaring at himself.


    He is a person at the peak of the twelfth level of Qi refining!


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that he would encounter so many masters after arriving here. Now it seems that if he wants to survive in this academy, he really has to show his great strength.


    "Boy, how dare you fight back!"


    The young man shook his hand and found that his arm was about to be broken by the blow just now, and he was also surprised.


    "Boy, do you know what Brother Can''s identity is? Brother Can is one of the ten elders in the county. How dare you attack Brother Can and court death!"


    At this time, a few young people jumped out.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this man named Brother Can, and saw the arrogance on his face. He thought that if he offended people anyway, then only by becoming a formal student can he avoid the danger of being suppressed by force. Therefore, today A battle with that Qiao Huixiu is inevitable.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who is not afraid of things. Since things have developed in such a direction, Wang Xiaofei has no idea of ??avoiding it.


    His eyes turned to Qiao Huixiu and said, "Since the battle of life and death has been agreed, let''s fight!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Brother Can at all, and even showed his intention to fight for a fight, all the people watching sighed, thinking that this young man is unlucky enough, and he provokes two People who should not be provoked, Qiao Huixiu has a large number of admirers, and Brother Can has a very powerful force. Now that he has offended such two people in a row, it is conceivable that his next step in this academy will be difficult.


    Qiao Huixiu didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei would still have a fight at this time, but she was also understanding and snorted: "I want to borrow me to become an official student! You have to have this strength too!"


    "Enough to kill you!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care that the other party was a beautiful woman at all. Although the beauties in the cultivation world had more aura than those on earth, the auras of Wang Xiaofei''s own girls have also been stimulated since they cultivated. Female sex, he is already immune.


    Too arrogant!


    It was enough to say that killing Qiao Huixiu was enough!


    The students really didn''t know what to say at this time However, several girls who had been on the wrong side of Qiao Huixiu looked at Wang Xiaofei with brilliance in their eyes. , Wang Xiaofei''s attitude is so heart-warming.


    "This handsome guy needs to be protected!"


    Several girls have already made up their minds.


    Of course, they didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei could really defeat Qiao Huixiu, they just thought about how to protect Wang Xiaofei at the critical moment.


    "Ask the ring deacon to make a contract for us!"


    Qiao Huixiu now has a powerful killing machine in her heart. As soon as she arrived in the arena, she looked at the deacon in charge of managing the life and death stage and said something.


    In fact, their story has already been spread here. The two masters of foundation building who are responsible for managing the life and death stage looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked, "You decide to fight Qiao Huixiu?"


    "war!"


    When Wang Xiaofei uttered one word, the aura on his body was further enhanced.

 Chapter 715： combat experience

    ?? Qiao Huixiu is a genius, and her cultivation speed in this academy is also very fast. Because she is a beautiful girl, there are many admirers around her, and she has gradually developed her blind confidence in herself. In her opinion, Wang Xiaofei, a person from this mountain, had never seen much of the world at all, plus he had only cultivated qi at the eleventh level, so he couldn''t be his opponent at all.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei expressing a strong will to fight, and when she was about to make a contract, Qiao Huixiu''s eyes were bright. Now she has decided to kill this countryman who dared to challenge herself no matter what.


    A contract is a special jade card. When the two of them write their names on it with a pen, the contract is completed.


    "The contract has been made, the battle of life and death!"


    The deacon seemed very calm, they were used to such fights.


    The academy does not prohibit killing. After all, there are many contradictions in it. However, the academy also has requirements. If the contradictions are irreconcilable, they can go to the life and death arena to fight for life and death. Even if they are killed, they cannot blame anyone.


    "The two are in a life-and-death confrontation. The deceased''s item will be selected by the academy to get it, and the rest will be collected by the winner."


    In fact, for the academy, this kind of arena is still a place to make money. The two fight each other, and the deceased has a lot of items. Although the winner is the big one, the academy''s income is not bad. Besides, this kind of battle of life and death is even an academy. If they don''t agree to fight, they will also fight secretly. It''s not bad to just use a place like this to resolve it.


    On the huge arena, Qiao Huixiu has already flew up, standing there has already received a lot of support.


    Wang Xiaofei looked calm, instead of flying up, he walked onto the ring like this.


    When the two stood facing each other, Qiao Huixiu glanced at Wang Xiaofei again and snorted, "If you kneel down now, I may even let you die!"


    When he said this, he seemed arrogant and even more arrogant.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "To be honest, fighting is not something that can be determined by your cultivation level. You can see that you have no experience in combat at all by looking at the energy in your body. It is very easy to kill you!"


    What?


    At this time, Qiao Huixiu''s murderous intention was even stronger, and she even had murderous intentions towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "kill him!"


    "Senior Sister Qiao, kill him!"


    The following students have too many people who support Qiao Huixiu.


    "Let you make the move first!"


    At this time, Qiao Huixiu seemed to be generous and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "If I make a move, you won''t have any chance at all, so you should make a move."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t want to take advantage of the other party. From Qiao Huixiu''s momentum, he has already seen that this woman is not a person with rich combat experience, and it is not difficult to kill her. Now Wang Xiaofei must guard against the other party''s magic weapon. class of things.


    "Go to hell!"


    This time, Qiao Huixiu couldn''t bear it any longer, and she sacrificed the sword in her hand to Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw Baojian fly towards Wang Xiaofei all of a sudden, the sword light radiated in all directions, with a strong infuriating energy on it.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed at this time.


    "Move!"


    With a small movement, Wang Xiaofei had already moved to a distance, and before the sword arrived, Wang Xiaofei moved again, this time directly behind Qiao Huixiu.


    Then Wang Xiaofei slapped Qiao Huixiu on the back.


    Bah!


    A loud sound came.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Qiao Huixiu was knocked out by a palm like Wang Xiaofei.


    Blood spilled from her mouth, and Qiao Huixiu looked at Wang Xiaofei with disbelief on her face.


    "You are from the academy, I didn''t kill you, otherwise you would be a corpse now!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words seemed very insipid, but the people watching became silent, and no one knew what to say.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei said, if Wang Xiaofei really wanted to kill, the other party would really die.


    The deacon''s eyes were also looking at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and of course they could see that Wang Xiaofei really kept his strength.


    The eleventh level of Qi refining!


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and found that Wang Xiaofei was really amazing.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    At this time, Qiao Huixiu rushed towards Wang Xiaofei like she was crazy. As her figure unfolded, she saw a streamer heading towards Wang Xiaofei like a waterfall. The raindrops on the waterfall seemed to spin centrifugally and hit Wang Xiaofei. past.


    Indiscriminate attack!


    "This is Senior Sister Qiao''s most powerful rainbow pearl magic weapon, this time Wang Xiaofei is dead!"


    Seeing that Qiao Huixiu sacrificed her most powerful magic weapon, everyone now regarded Wang Xiaofei as a dead man.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw that the opponent''s magic weapon was filled with raindrops. However, these raindrops were full of powerful power. Every drop of raindrops was like a sword. If it hit him, Wang Xiaofei would believe in himself. There is only one dead end.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel any panic, the small shift talisman was opened again, and the whole person was already moving towards the distance.


    "Where to run!"


    Qiao Huixiu jumped up and ran after Wang Xiaofei.


    However, just when she thought that Wang Xiaofei was about to escape from the ring, after Wang Xiaofei''s little shifting charm was unfolded again, this time Wang Xiaofei came directly to Qiao Huixiu''s left.


    Qiao Huixiu had obviously already guarded against Wang Xiaofei''s Shifting Talisman, and at this moment a crystal clear protective cover appeared on her body.


    "Wang Xiaofei can''t repeat the old trick this time. Senior Sister Qiao is a rainbow hood, and the defense is very strong."


    "kill!"


    As Wang Xiaofei roared loudly, the body-breaking needle in his hand was shot out.


    No matter how powerful the defensive cover is, it is also infuriating, and the body-breaking needle is a magic weapon specially used to break through infuriating.


    With the sacrifice of Wang Xiaofei''s body-breaking needle, a large number of needle holes were punched out of the rainbow cover.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Qiao Huixiu screamed and fell down.


    The rainbow hood dimmed, but this beautiful woman had lost her fighting power.


    The people watching were speechless for a while. A foundation building master had no resistance in front of the people on the eleventh floor of Qi refining attacked twice, and was knocked to the ground twice by the opponent.


    When Qiao Huixiu wanted to stand up at this time, a large knife was already on her neck.


    Looking at the sword overflowing with true energy, and seeing Wang Xiaofei''s murderous eyes, Qiao Huixiu was full of fear of life and death for the first time.


    "Do not kill me!"


    The corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a sarcasm and said: "This is a battle of life and death, it''s nothing to kill you!"


    "You!" Qiao Huixiu''s heart was full of fear, she clearly felt that death was very close to her.


    "I am willing to redeem myself with money."


    While Qiao Huixiu was still talking, Wang Xiaofei swung his sword, and a head rolled out.


    what!


    Everyone who saw it was stunned.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would really dare to kill, or kill such a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 716： regular student

    No one expected that the result would turn out to be such a situation, everyone looked at the rolling head, all in a daze.


    At this time, even the two deacons who were watching were in a daze, and the result was completely beyond their expectations.


    However, the current situation clearly shows that Wang Xiaofei really won, and Wang Xiaofei has not violated the rules.


    "You dare to kill!" The man named Can Brother never expected such a result. Qiao Huixiu was the person he had been pursuing for a while, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei would openly behead such a beautiful woman. .


    "This is a battle of life and death, why can''t I kill it?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the man named Brother Can.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that since he killed Qiao Huixiu, he and these sons and buddies might really be on the right track.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei had thought about this for a long time, and he could see that the person named Qiao Huixiu was not a broad-minded person. Even if she let her go this time, she would still provoke people to find her. Trouble, anyway, the trouble is already there, and I''m not afraid of more trouble, just kill it.


    Standing on the arena of life and death, Wang Xiaofei''s momentum was also rising sharply at this time, and he had a posture of disobedience to fight.


    Brother Can really wanted to go up and fight Wang Xiaofei to the death at this time, but he knew his own affairs, even if he was in the foundation stage, he could only be on par with that Qiao Huixiu, and could not completely defeat Qiao Huixiu. , Now that Qiao Huixiu has been killed by Wang Xiaofei, it seems that the killing is still so easy, even if I go up, can I really win?


    This is a life-and-death arena. That kid doesn''t follow the rules. If he makes a mistake, he won''t lose his life?


    Although Brother Can likes Qiao Huixiu very much, in terms of life, Brother Can does not dare to try it lightly.


    Brother Can didn''t move, and those young masters also didn''t dare to go up at this time, and they could only scolded for a while in the audience.


    Seeing that no one was on the stage, Wang Xiaofei turned to look at the two deacons and said, "According to the regulations, can I become an official student?"


    The two deacons looked at Wang Xiaofei and then at those young masters, and suddenly felt difficult.


    One of them said: "Wait a moment, this kind of thing rarely happens, we have to report it to the county magistrate."


    Wang Xiaofei simply stopped in the ring, and sat cross-legged on the ring.


    Although a lot of things happened in the academy, today a newcomer killed a beautiful woman, but still defeated the high one with a low cultivation base. This incident spread all over the academy at once, and the people who came to watch the fun were all at once. became more.


    Wang Xiaofei was sitting on top of the ring, but there were more and more gatherings below. Everyone wanted to know what the final result would be.


    Let''s say that the two deacons hurriedly came to a large yamen.


    As the two walked in, they soon came to a conference hall.


    The county magistrate, Chu Fachang, was sitting cross-legged and looking at a pill formula. When he saw the two entering, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Is there something wrong with the arena of life and death?"


    "Your Majesty, something really happened, we can''t make a decision."


    Chu Fachang put down the pill, glanced at the two and said, "Speak."


    The two told the story between Wang Xiaofei and Qiao Huixiu.


    After Chu Fachang heard it, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Are you sure that the person named Wang Xiaofei is on the eleventh level of Qi Refining?"


    "Yes, after arriving in the arena of life and death, their cultivation base cannot be concealed. It is the eleventh level of Qi refining."


    "Your Majesty, Qiao Huixiu was the one who was determined to be sent to the academy in the county. Now that Wang Xiaofei has killed her, this matter still has a big impact."


    Chu Fachang said, "Has that person named Wang Xiaofei violated the rules?"


    "Is it there?"


    Chu Fachang said indifferently: "What is our Haotian faction talking about? It''s the rules. As long as he doesn''t violate the rules, there is no problem. Since Qiao Huixiu was killed, Wang Xiaofei must be admitted as an official student. Those who are dissatisfied, they can go to the arena of life and death to fight Wang Xiaofei. Of course, this also needs to follow the rules. Low cultivation can challenge high cultivation, but high cultivation cannot invite people with low cultivation. "


    "Yes!"


    The two knew what Chu Fachang meant, and they knew what to do.


    "The annual big competition is about to start. Our county has always been green and yellow. We wanted to rely on a few people to build foundations, but they fought for a face. Now it seems that they are the flowers and plants raised in the greenhouse, and they can''t grow without wind and rain. Time to assign some tasks to them!"


    Chu Fachang muttered to himself for a while, then looked at the two of them and said, "That Wang Xiaofei, you should focus on observing to see if it is worth cultivating. If it is worthwhile, give him better conditions."


    "Elder Ning''s son seems to be relentless. I''m worried that Wang Xiaofei can''t handle it."


    Elder Ning?


    There was a special light in Chu Fachang''s eyes, and he snorted: "Go and warn Ning Can, everything must be done according to the rules, if they really don''t follow the rules in this matter, then Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    So things settled down.


    People don''t know what the magistrate means now, and everyone is talking about Wang Xiaofei''s results here.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone found that Wang Xiaofei didn''t seem to have much change in his expression about this matter, and he seemed very calm when he sat there cross-legged.


    Ning Can looked at Wang Xiaofei fiercely at this time, this time Wang Xiaofei had challenged them.


    Just after everyone waited for a while the two deacons hurried back.


    All eyes were on the two of them.


    The leader looked at the people at this time and said, "Everything in our country teaches the Fa, as long as it does not violate the national law, everything they do must be supported and affirmed. Today, everyone has seen the battle between Wang Xiaofei and Qiao Huixiu. Wang Xiaofei There is no illegal behavior. Anyway, it was Qiao Huixiu who attacked Wang Xiaofei illegally after Wang Xiaofei released her for the first time, which caused his death. It was her fault. The county magistrate did not want her mistake Investigate, after all, the lights go out when people die."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei can kill a master at the foundation-building stage with a person at the eleventh level of Qi refining, and Wang Xiaofei has not violated the rules yet. The county magistrate has approved Wang Xiaofei''s qualification to become a formal disciple. From now on, Wang Xiaofei is an official disciple of my academy."


    Really became an official disciple!


    The people watching looked at Wang Xiaofei who was already standing there in amazement. Today, Wang Xiaofei''s strength can be regarded as a lesson for everyone.


    Wang Xiaofei was also relieved at this time, knowing that he was safe for the time being.

 Chapter 717： treatment

    Everything came to an end with the county magistrate''s decision. In this county, no one dared to go against the magistrate''s will, even Ning Can could only glared at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Chen Zhengliang sat on the ground with one buttocks, and he could be said to take a long sigh of relief. He really did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Congratulations Lao Chen!" Niu Qingmin looked at Chen Zhengliang enviously and helped him up.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    "Haha, this Lord Wang Tian is indeed a remarkable person, and he turned the situation around. Now he is an official student of the academy! You must know that the official student status of the academy is not so easy to obtain. I think we worked hard for so many years. It''s just a prospective student''s identity!"


    Chen Zhengliang looked at Wang Xiaofei in the ring and sighed, "I still underestimate Wang Tianzhu!"


    "Now I can''t be called the owner of the land anymore, it should be called the county."


    "Yes, yes, it should be called Wang Xianzi now!"


    "Haha, it seems that you don''t need to pay the cultivation coins you pay every year. In the future, with the continuous development of Wangxianzi, your village will be developed!"


    When the two were discussing here, too many people looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions.


    However, no matter what everyone thinks, one thing is certain, that is, Wang Xiaofei is no longer a weak person from now on, at least he is also a character in this academy.


    well!


    Several young masters looked at Wang Xiaofei and had to sigh. They really didn''t have the confidence to fight Wang Xiaofei. Besides, they were in the foundation-building stage made of medicinal pills. Now if they were to fight Wang Xiaofei, None of them have the confidence.


    "Let''s go, the battle of life and death is over."


    The deacon waved his hand towards the people watching.


    "Wang Xiaofei, according to the rules, you will become an official student of the academy from now on. Being an official student of the academy in the county has a special title called Xianzi. You will be called Wang Xianzi from now on. Congratulations."


    "Thank you county magistrate, thank you deacons."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Well, come with me, I''ll take you to school."


    Wang Xiaofei turned to look at Chen Zhengliang and the others, nodded slightly, and then walked inside with the deacon.


    This journey is different. When he was outside, Wang Xiaofei felt that there should be something special inside. When he entered, he really found that the inside was completely different from the outside. There were many spiritual fields along the way. There are some valuable spiritual grasses that he does not have, and some spiritual beasts are kept in captivity here, especially Wang Xiaofei obviously feels that the spiritual energy here is countless times that of the outside world.


    "There are more than 200 people in the county in our academy. However, they are all cultivations above the foundation. You are an exception. Only the cultivation of the gas refining layer. According to the rules, you must enter the foundation within five years. Otherwise, you will be deprived of your county status, you have to remember."


    "Understand."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to a spacious and bright hall. After arriving here, the deacon told Wang Xiaofei''s situation to a fat man who looked powerful.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the fat man smiled and said, "Yes, yes."


    He didn''t say what it was, but handed Wang Xiaofei a ring and said, "You are the official disciple of the academy from now on, this is your treatment, click it yourself, there is a secret in it, a long Sword, and a bottle of medicinal pills, in addition, there are 100 cultivation coins, which have been entered into your identity card."


    The ring is a must for every disciple, and a suit of clothes that looks like a Confucian is also placed in the ring.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look and thanked him.


    "My name is Chen Qiuming, and I am the deacon here. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me."


    The deacon who brought Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Wang Xiaofei, your residence will be arranged by Deacon Chen."


    Chen Qiuming looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said: "Your situation is a bit special, you are not a person in the Foundation Establishment period, if you live with them, I am worried that you will be in trouble. Well, there are two places to choose from, one is remote. Some of the Chongxiao Mountains are there, there is a spiritual field that needs to be taken care of, and no one has been there all the time, and there is a dormitory in this academy for you, you can choose it yourself."


    "I wonder if taking care of Lingtian can avoid people''s disturbance?"


    Chen Qiuming smiled slightly and said, "Yes, ordinary people in Lingtian are not allowed to enter at will, let alone fight there. If you live there, it is relatively safe."


    "Lord Deacon, you must know my situation. I am the landowner of Mingshui Village, where I still have ten thousand mu of spiritual fields to manage. Can I go back to take care of it when I am in the academy?"


    Chen Qiuming smiled slightly: "Of course there is no problem, as long as it doesn''t affect your studies in the academy, you can go freely. Of course, I have to remind you that the distance from Mingshui Village to here is a bit long. If you walk with the sword, you need too much time, which is inconvenient, and generally this situation is to set up a teleportation array."


    The deacon who brought Wang Xiaofei said: "Establishing the teleportation array requires a lot of money and materials, and you will be responsible for it."


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. With such convenience, he knew that he would be safer. He clasped his fists in a salute and said, "Disciple understands."


    The two still admired Wang Xiaofei''s polite behavior, and Chen Qiuming pointed out: "Remember, the magistrate''s will is the first in this academy, as long as you don''t violate the rules and listen to the magistrate''s words, You are safe."


    Although it was a casual remark Wang Xiaofei still moved in his heart and knew a lot of things, thinking that the situation in this county is still a bit complicated.


    "I will choose to guard the spiritual field."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had already chosen, Chen Qiuming nodded slightly and handed a token to Wang Xiaofei: "Well, from now on you are the caretaker of Chongxiao Mountain, remember, you are responsible for the planting there. ."


    After receiving the token, Wang Xiaofei asked again, "How is the student''s study?"


    "Although you are far away, fortunately there is still a teleportation array from Chongxiao Mountain to the academy, so you don''t have to worry about it. There is only one thing you need to be clear about. For the first month of study, you will receive lectures in the academy every day. In January, as long as you pass the exam, the management of the academy is still loose. Of course, your situation is special, and the county magistrate specially approves you to deal with your own personal affairs, and then you can start the class after you have dealt with it. "


    Although he didn''t know what the specific situation was, Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on he was a county magistrate.


    Wang Xiaofei''s mood is also very good when he thinks that he has finally reached a good level in the world of self-cultivation.

 Chapter 718： Chongxiao Mountain

    Under the leadership of Chen Qiuming, Wang Xiaofei appeared in Chongxiao Mountain after riding a small teleportation formation.


    "Wang Xiaofei, there are many spiritual fields of academies in the county, all of them are guarded by students of the foundation-building stage. You are an exception, and you have not reached the foundation-building stage. However, your combat power has reached it, and it will be handed over to you in the future. ."


    "I must take good care of this place, I don''t know what I am going to do?" Looking at the large spiritual field in front of him, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had no idea what to do.


    With a laugh, Chen Qiuming said: "You don''t need to do anything, you just need to be in charge of management. As for farming, the handymen will naturally do it. You have a lot of handymen here, and their studies can also be handled by them. You answer."


    It turns out that the person in charge is also a part-time teacher!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Lingtian, it really was divided into pieces, and each piece of Lingtian noodles had a person working there.


    If you don''t resist, it is estimated that you will be the same as them when you get here!


    Wang Xiaofei also felt a little bit emotional, Qiao Huixiu that woman is also a poisonous person, as long as he goes to such a place, isn''t life and death under their control?


    "I''m in charge of all the chores?"


    "Yes, you are responsible for their studies and their assessments."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Qiuming and felt as if he had fallen into a trap. How could such a good thing fall into his own hands.


    Wang Xiaofei is no longer a simple character. After some social trials, he can see many things from the surface.


    Taking Wang Xiaofei''s idea to be in charge of an area''s assessment, this is fat, and there is no reason for it to fall on him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Qiuming and said, "I think there are many people who need to come here to take charge, why me?"


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, Chen Qiuming looked at Wang Xiaofei approvingly and said, "That''s right, originally this fat difference didn''t have anything to do with you, but now it''s in your hands, do you know why?"


    "Please explain."


    "You don''t have to know about the rest, you just need to know a little bit. This county is not a peaceful place. Chongxiao Mountain can be said to be the most remote place from the academy. There are often thieves and monsters in such places. If the number of spiritual plants in the spiritual field is reduced by one-fifth, the person in charge of the guard will deprive the official student of their status and become a handyman."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed.


    Chen Qiuming said: "Chongxiaoshan Lingtian has been deprived of the status of no less than 100 students in the past ten years. It can be said to be a dangerous place."


    Having said that, Chen Qiuming looked at Wang Xiaofei and smiled bitterly: "The location is yours to choose!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s face also showed an expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Chen Qiuming said: "Since you killed Qiao Huixiu, you have offended some people. Chongxiao Mountain is where someone suggested you to choose. The county magistrate also suggested that you can choose a residence in the academy, but you can''t imply that, It''s only up to you to choose."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei realized that this was the place where he crashed into, and no one could blame him for this.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the theft of the spirit grass, after all, he had room for a ring.


    "I don''t know what the theft is like here?"


    Wang Xiaofei seemed to be very calm and asked.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei did not appear to be panicking, Chen Qiuming sighed in admiration and said seriously: "Because this is the border between our county and neighboring counties, it can be said that it is a place where no one cares. Naturally, some of the two counties have People, and even some people from other places, will come, and their cultivation will be different. There are highs and lows. The difficulty is that it is difficult to rescue in time. Therefore, the situation of theft is very common. Of course, if you can kill the opponent, they still have some items to compensate, but they are afraid that it will be a master.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "The formation is useless?"


    Chen Qiuming said: "Large-scale formations consume a lot of spirit stones, and many times they won''t be activated. If you have enough spirit stones, you really don''t need to worry about it."


    Understood, the spirit stone has to be provided by themselves. The academy is only responsible for setting up one formation, and many people simply cannot afford the spirit stone to activate the formation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had another question, and he asked, "I must have taken care of so many handymen here, and the benefits are not small, so why haven''t the children of rich families come?"


    "You''re right, you have taken care of so many handymen, and there are not many rich children here, but, you don''t know one thing, thieves have high and low cultivation bases, some masters are very powerful, and Even the incoming spirit beasts should not be underestimated. Many recorded beasts are very powerful, and even found powerful spirit beasts that can pass through the formation. The guards are still in danger, and many of the guards died. This is everyone. The key to unwillingness to come.¡±


    Looks like someone wants to die here!


    Thinking of the situation of offending several elder brothers for Qiao Huixiu''s sake, Wang Xiaofei believed that this matter must be related to those elder brothers.


    Looking around here, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried about the situation here, he still has some means to use.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you don''t have to worry too much. If a powerful enemy comes, as long as you can protect a little more than four-fifths of the plants in the field, you will pass the test. Although the academy is far away, as long as you Able to warn in time, reinforcements can arrive without a cup of tea."


    "I''ll take care of this place!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Chen Qiuming praised: "You are the first person who knows the situation here and is not afraid I am optimistic about you."


    When he finished speaking, Chen Qiuming entered the teleportation array, and after a flash of light, Chen Qiuming had already left.


    With Chen Qiuming''s departure, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would be the manager of Chongxiao Mountain from now on.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really felt like a dream.


    "I''ve seen the county lord."


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was meditating here, he saw some handymen who were originally in the field gathered here.


    Although they are not official disciples, they seem to be cultivating, but it can be seen that most of them are only practicing the first and second levels of Qi, and their cultivation is not too high.


    "Don''t be too polite. My name is Wang Xiaofei. Since I am in charge of Chongxiao Mountain, I have only one request for you, that is to do your own affairs well, and I will be responsible for safety and security."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to change the situation here. He knew that these handymen also had small groups and also had forces.

 Chapter 719： array problem

    The place where Wang Xiaofei lives is not a cave house, but a very nice yard. At a glance, it is known that it is a refining house. It has everything in it. There is a place for rest, kitchen, training, and meeting guests. There is a yard where you can see all the places under the mountain at a glance.


    Sitting cross-legged in this yard, looking down the mountain, the current spiritual field is full of vigor and vitality, and when looking at these handymen standing in front of him respectfully, Wang Xiaofei knows that from now on he is an official of the academy. disciple.


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed at the formal disciples of the academy. Just a formal disciple has so much power, what kind of life would it be like to go to a higher level!


    After adjusting his mood, Wang Xiaofei looked at the handymen standing here and said, "Who was in charge of you before?"


    "Hui Xianzi, we have a total of 100 handymen here, and ten captains have always been in charge. The spiritual fields are divided into ten pieces, and each team is responsible for a piece of spiritual field."


    A stout young man reported to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at him, he saw at a glance that he was a person at the peak of the second level of Qi Refining. He was considered to be the most outstanding among these people. When looking at his spiritual root, it was only a low-grade spiritual root of the earth attribute.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Under the yellow sky."


    "Tell me about the situation of Lingtian, what are the specific things planted."


    "Hui County, there are ten pieces of Lingtian, two of which are planted with Linggu. This is the requirement of the academy. Linggu must be planted to pay for Linggu. We also need Linggu for food here."


    "Is the spirit valley grown from the two spirit fields enough to pay?" Wang Xiaofei knew this.


    "As long as it is not damaged, it should be enough. If it is not enough, it can only be purchased and paid."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    "Of the other eight spiritual fields, two were transformed into spiritual fish ponds, where spiritual fish are raised."


    Are you still raising fish?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    "Is Lingyu easy to sell in the market?"


    "Huixianzi, our spiritual fish is full of spiritual power, and it is very easy to sell. It can be sold in the market."


    "How about six dollars left?"


    "Two of the six spiritual fields are planted with high-value and long-lived spiritual grass according to the requirements of the academy. This is also a rigid requirement of the academy. This kind of spiritual grass grows slowly and is easy to be stolen. As long as it is stolen once, We have to replant ourselves, and our biggest loss here is this kind of spirit grass."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he nodded secretly, believing that these spirit grasses are valuable spirit grasses, and he can''t afford to lose them!


    "The other few spiritual fields should be general spiritual grasses, right?"


    "Yes, it''s the spirit grass that consumes the most and is used under the golden core."


    It seems that he has really come to the cultivation world!


    Wang Xiaofei also had a general understanding of the situation of his spiritual field.


    "Xianzi, Zhang Weibing is also a captain. He is mainly responsible for the high-value Lingcao field. There is one thing that the county needs to pay attention to."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Weibing, he saw that the other party was also at the second level of Qi Refining. When he looked at his spiritual root, he found that he was a mid-grade wood spiritual root, which was not too bad.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Xianzi, our place is at the junction of two counties. Many thieves exist. In the past, the formation was activated to protect it. Now the spirit stones needed for the formation have been exhausted and have not been replenished. We are worried about losing it. If the formation is protected, all the spiritual fields will be damaged."


    Wang Xiaofei also understood how important this matter was to him, so he nodded slightly and said, "I see, I''ll go and see the situation of the formation now."


    After sending these people away, Wang Xiaofei stood up, and he was already inspecting this spiritual field while flying.


    In fact, the Lingtian is not as big as Wang Xiaofei''s Lingtian in Mingshui Village, which is only 1,000 mu. However, the spirit grass planted here is of much higher grade than his Lingtian Lingtian in Mingshui Village.


    After the inspection, Wang Xiaofei also looked at the defensive formation.


    This is a formation called Aoki Formation. When the formation is activated, the big trees here will form a defensive wall to attack those who enter. Leaves, in particular, form leaf swords that break away from the tree and shoot at the entrant.


    Not this time!


    When he saw the situation of this formation, Wang Xiaofei shook his head unceasingly. This type of formation might be good for people at the foundation-building stage, but it would be difficult to deal with those at the golden core stage.


    Of course, this is not the main point. The most important thing is that the amount of spiritual stones consumed after the formation is activated is a bit large. Ten cultivation coins can buy one spiritual stone, although the price is not high. , However, this is still unbearable for Wang Xiaofei.


    It takes five days to replace one spirit stone, and six spirit stones are obtained in one month, and these six spirit stones cost dozens of cultivation coins. This really puts a lot of pressure on Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei was watching here, he saw the formation shining, and then a few young people appeared in Chongxiao Mountain.


    When he saw these young people coming out, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that the people who came were the ones who were not on the right track with him.


    Ning Can!


    Seeing this young man walking in front at a glance, Wang Xiaofei knew that his trouble was coming again.


    There were five young people who flew towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Hmph, stinky boy, do you think there''s nothing I can do to get you here?"


    There was murder in Ning Can''s eyes.


    "It seems that the rules are of little use in front of you people!"


    Originally, it was impossible for ordinary people to come to Chongxiao Mountain Now that these five people appeared here, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Ning Can and the others were not small.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei proudly, Ning Can said, "Very good, I didn''t expect your kid to dare to choose to manage this place, haha, I couldn''t think of how to deal with you, but now you are dead!"


    "Don''t you dare to destroy Lingtian?" Wang Xiaofei asked indifferently.


    "Haha, we don''t dare to destroy Lingtian, but there is absolutely no problem in letting people destroy it."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei already understood that these boys are really on the line with him. Thinking that this is the border between the two counties, they will find someone to destroy their spiritual field, and then they will be deprived of formal students. Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to fix the formation here.


    "Since you don''t have the guts, then get out of the way. I don''t welcome you here." Wang Xiaofei thought that he had already met them, so there was no need to give them a good face. If it weren''t for the restrictions of the rules, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to kill them at this time. kill.


    Recommend a book: "Touching the Golden Emperor", a "space-time shovel" that can travel through the cemetery of various space-time planes, opened Yan Qing''s wonderful and gorgeous life.

 Chapter 720： No way to bully

    Hearing Wang Xiaofei calling him to get out, Ning Can and the others suddenly showed gloomy feelings in their eyes.


    "Stinky boy, no one here can save you now, although we can''t kill you, we broke your leg, let''s see who speaks for you!"


    Ning Can was already full of murderous intent at this time.


    "Come on, let me wreck him!"


    Ning Can yelled at the other four.


    Following his roar, one of the young men rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    It can be seen that the five people are all prepared this time, and each of them has a lot of magic weapons in their bodies, and even the magic weapons for defense are top-notch.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei dodging, Ning Can snorted: "What move talisman of yours is useless, after knowing that you have a move talisman, I specially prepared a restraining talisman, I just wanted to see if you lost the move talisman. What means is there!"


    "Ling Yun Slash!"


    The young man was in the Foundation Establishment period, and he moved his sword and slashed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Just now, Wang Xiaofei really used the shift talisman, only to find that his shift talisman really didn''t have any effect, it seemed that he was really imprisoned.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Wang Xiaofei still has a lot of means, but now he doesn''t want to use all his means.


    Shaking his hands, Wang Xiaofei slapped the medicine pill out.


    "Poison pill!"


    As Wang Xiaofei smashed the medicinal pill into the air, he saw that all five people who were still standing here fell down.


    "you!"


    Ning Can and the others never thought that they would fall down in a single face-to-face encounter.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was approaching, the muscles of the five people were so weak that they couldn''t stand up at all, let alone use infuriating energy.


    "Oh, it just so happens that I still have some poison pills here. Otherwise, I really can''t take care of you. What do you think I should take care of you now?"


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and stepped on Ning Can''s face.


    As Wang Xiaofei stepped on it, Ning Can was completely stunned. No one dared to step on him like this since he was a child. He still stepped on his face. If this news spreads, what is his face?


    When a burst of anger rushed to his head, Ning Can actually fainted.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other four and said, "People who provoke me are usually dead, but you dare to provoke me!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking towards him, the master of foundation building who attacked Wang Xiaofei just now said, "You dare, my father is the chief deacon in the county, if you dare to step on me, I will kill you!"


    When he just finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei stepped on his face, and broke his face directly.


    "This is Chongxiao Mountain, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. I don''t know who your father is. I only know that I have caught a few spirit grass thieves here."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei also stomped on the other three, directly stomping them to pieces.


    Seeing the situation of these five impersonal sons, Wang Xiaofei also knew that this time he had completely offended some forces.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it. If he didn''t do it himself, they would also bully him and offend him to the end.


    After doing this, Wu Xiaofei issued an alarm to the academy.


    Now it''s up to the county magistrate!


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that there must be some friction between the elders and the magistrate, and hitting these people now shows that he is on the side of the magistrate.


    Of course, even if the magistrates really want to rectify themselves, Wang Xiaofei is not afraid. He believes that with the protection of the Ruyi stove and the flight of the Star Escape ship, he can escape no matter what.


    Just after a cup of tea, I saw the formation sparkling, and then some masters of Jindan stage appeared in Chongxiao Mountain.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The leader of a Jindan master roared loudly.


    "Master Hui, I''m in charge of the Lingtian, which is responsible for rushing to Xiaoshan Mountain. There should be no outsiders here. Suddenly, I found that the formation was shining, and then these people who appeared came to me and killed them, thinking that they were thieves, and I was with them. After fighting for a while, I didn''t expect that they are all masters of the Foundation Establishment period, but fortunately I have a poison pill on me, and finally I can take them down."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who came and reported loudly.


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Qiuming.


    Chen Qiuming, the deacon who came with these people, also looked at the five foundation builders who fell to the ground with a complicated expression.


    In fact, everyone could see the identities of the five people who fell to the ground at a glance, but what they couldn''t understand was how Wang Xiaofei, who was on the eleventh level of Qi refining, could clean them up.


    "You dare to kill the academy classmates!"


    A master of gold elixir suddenly filled with murderous anger and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t mean to be timid at this time, so he looked at the man and said, "My lord, I don''t know what the academy''s management of each piece of spiritual fields is like. The management of spiritual fields does not require the consent of the managers, and anyone can do it. Free entry?"


    When this question was asked, the aura of the Golden Core expert weakened.


    Wang Xiaofei continued: "I don''t know any classmates, what I know is that this Lingtian Academy is my responsibility, and I should take good care of this Lingtian, now the five of them appear from the teleportation array without my consent. , and then launched an attack on me, if I hadn''t had poison pills to poison them, the death of the disciples would be a small matter, and the destruction of this spiritual field would be a big deal!"


    "They are disciples of the academy, don''t you know?" The Jindan expert shouted again.


    "They are wearing academy clothes I have also seen that they are people from the book city, but I don''t know if they are enemies. I didn''t allow them to enter the mountain. They are also not academy. The masters of the sect have no tokens to enter at will. Not only did they enter, but they also attacked me. Can I let them kill without fighting back? Excuse me, my lord, do I have such a rule?"


    "You beat them up like this, they''re poisoned and we''ll settle it when we come."


    "I''m worried that they have poison in their mouths. If they commit suicide, they won''t be able to ask about the situation. If they have to, I can only quickly step on them with their feet."


    What Wang Xiaofei showed was his calmness, and he insisted on sticking to the rules of the academy.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, Chen Qiuming nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I think Wang Xiaofei''s handling is not bad, this Chongxiao Mountain is the border between the two counties, all kinds of situations can happen, he did not kill this sudden attack. His five people are not bad, I think it is better to leave this matter to the county magistrate."


    With Chen Qiuming''s words, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had passed this test. It seems that his guess was correct. There are still contradictions between the county magistrate and the elders. From now on, He was also voted on the side of the county magistrate.

 Chapter 721： all right

    Wang Xiaofei, Ning Can and others were taken to the county office.


    At this time, many people knew about the situation, and everyone came to the county office, all wanting to see what happened to this fierce academy disciple.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed calm, but he secretly prepared all kinds of defenses. He knew that this was the first level after he entered the realm of self-cultivation, and this level was not so easy to pass.


    Of course, after Wang Xiaofei guessed some contradictions between the magistrate and the elders, now he wants to see if his guess is correct.


    Entering the county office, Wang Xiaofei saw the county magistrate Chu Fachang sitting high on the county magistrate''s throne at a glance, and he also saw ten masters with strong aura sitting on both sides.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei?" Chu Fachang''s eyes swept across Wang Xiaofei''s body. Chu Fachang is really curious about this person now.


    "Go back to the county magistrate, disciple Wang Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei gave a respectful salute.


    "It is said that you injured a classmate in the academy, is there such a thing?"


    "Not bad." Wang Xiaofei didn''t refute when he arrived, but directly admitted.


    "Since you admit it, then you will be deprived of your official student status and punished as a handyman!"


    A middle-aged man who looked very much like Ning Can looked at Wang Xiaofei grimly and said that.


    Chu Fachang asked at this time, "Wang Xiaofei, what do you have to say about this punishment?"


    Obviously, Chu Fachang gave Wang Xiaofei a chance to defend himself.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his guess was true. Since this was the case, there was no need to flee today, and it was time to have a good debate.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s my fault."


    "Oh, tell me about the situation."


    Wang Xiaofei repeated what he had said to the masters of gold elixir. After speaking, Wang Xiaofei said: "I think the rules are very important, now it''s not the question of whether I hit them right or not, but to check the management of the academy. Since it is stipulated that only people with free entry and exit can enter Chongxiao Mountain, why does the teleportation array be arbitrarily used by others? Moreover, after they entered Chongxiao Mountain, they did not obey the door rules and killed them arbitrarily. Have the affairs of the academy classmates violated the rules? Also, I don¡¯t know if they are the ones who are hiding in the academy, trying to destroy the academy¡¯s spiritual field and steal the academy¡¯s property.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei stood there after asking back for a while.


    The county office suddenly fell silent, and the shock caused by Wang Xiaofei''s words was not small.


    "How dare you talk nonsense!"


    The elder who looked like Ning Can cursed in a deep voice at this time, and said loudly: "For those who talk nonsense, I suggest not only depriving him of his status as a formal student of the academy, but also severely punishing him. Abolish his Dan Hai!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this man and said, "Sir, the academy is the place to teach the Fa, so what is wrong with what I said, why are you so excited?"


    "you!"


    The man pointed back at Wang Xiaofei and was about to bombard him.


    Wang Xiaofei activated the infuriating energy in his body and further strengthened his defense.


    At this time, Chu Fachang spoke, and only listened to him in a deep voice: "Yes, I think Wang Xiaofei''s words have some truth, our academy has regulations, ordinary people are not allowed to enter and exit places that require tokens to enter and exit at will. Why can Ning Can and the others come and go freely, and they even killed a guardian of the spiritual field!"


    Having said that, Chu Fachang''s aura rose sharply, and he looked at the elder who looked like Ning Can and said, "Ning Zhenhai, I need you to explain your son''s free entry and exit."


    The man named Ning Zhenhai''s expression changed slightly at this time: "I don''t know about the children''s own affairs, but this time I asked them to find a few spirit grasses for me."


    Chu Fachang said: "Looking for Lingcao and attacking a new disciple, don''t say I don''t know the situation, your son should take revenge on Wang Xiaofei for Qiao Huixiu''s death? Hmph, five foundation-building period. People were actually cleaned up by a person on the eleventh level of Qi refining, I blushed when I said this, I wonder if you all blushed?"


    The topic was suddenly brought up on this matter, and everyone''s face really turned red.


    In fact, everyone understands in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei still did not act ruthlessly in dealing with Ning Can and the others, and did not abolish them. On the contrary, it was wrong for them to run to find Wang Xiaofei''s trouble. Chu Fachang''s words put this matter It is said that the foundation is bullying the newcomer. If this matter spreads out, it is really shameless behavior.


    Ning Zhenhai wanted to talk at first, but when he thought that his son and others were in such a situation, he couldn''t hang himself, so he snorted.


    At this time, Chu Fachang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "Wang Xiaofei, you are right in this matter, it is your responsibility to protect Lingtian, you can kill anyone who does not have a token to enter, and whoever does not have a token will be killed in the future. Enter, you will kill directly."


    "Thank you, county magistrate!"


    Knowing that he was really fine, Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists and saluted.


    At this time, Chu Fachang said again: "The question raised by Wang Xiaofei just now is very reasonable. It seems that there is a problem with our management. The deacon in charge of the teleportation array is negligent in this matter. I mean to change it. After all, the current situation in our county is also complicated, and we still need responsible people to manage it.¡±


    "The county magistrate''s words are very reasonable, and I support it."


    "Well, I support it too."


    "It has to be replaced."


    The elders did not seem to be monolithic, and soon there were some people who supported Chu Fachang''s suggestion.


    "Well, this matter is settled like this. As for Ning Can and the others, it''s not enough to not punish them, let alone bullying the newcomers with their cultivation at the foundation stage They even lost the battle, our academy even failed. If there are such disciples, Ning Zhenhai, I suggest that they should retreat and practice for a while, and don''t embarrass our county."


    After speaking, Chu Fachang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are very good, you made the poison pill?"


    "Master Hui, I made it myself."


    "You still know about alchemy?"


    "A little bit."


    Chu Fachang laughed and said: "Yes, yes, do things well, it''s not peaceful to climb the Xiaoshan Mountain, you have to be more careful yourself."


    "Please rest assured, Magistrate, I will do a good job."


    This seemingly big thing actually ended like this. When Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Zhenhai, he saw Ning Zhenhai''s gloomy face, and he saw the murderous intention in his eyes, knowing that he After just passing the first level, Ning Zhenhai may have to target himself in the next step.


    However, when he saw the magistrate on his side, Wang Xiaofei was not too worried that the development of his attitude would be bad for him.

 Chapter 722： sell spirit grass

    ?


    Back at Chongxiao Mountain, Wang Xiaofei was sitting on a training platform in the yard, looking into the distance, carefully recalling what happened.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to fight against the Ning family. After all, the Ning family was a powerful presence in the county. However, things had already developed to such an extent that it was impossible for Wang Xiaofei not to fight, and now he could only become an opponent.


    How much resistance does he have after confronting the Ning family?


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know if he can beat them now. After all, Ning Zhenhai is not an ordinary person. As far as Wang Xiaofei knows, those who can become elders in the county are masters of the Jindan period.


    When he thought that the magistrate still supported him, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved.


    However, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that it is better to ask for help, and he cannot put his life in the hands of others no matter what.


    You have to prepare for it, or you won''t know if you will be killed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??setting up a teleportation array became urgent.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s job is to set up a teleportation array from here to Mingshui Village. As long as this teleportation array is set up, even if the strongest person hits him, he can leave through the land of aging.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei won''t show that he can survive the aging land until the last moment.


    One is the teleportation array here in Lingtian, and the other is the teleportation array leading to Mingshui Village. Wang Xiaofei must set up these two arrays quickly.


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei had a lot of materials, and he could still make a teleportation array. However, when he came, Wang Xiaofei put all the materials in Wangjiadongtian, and now Wang Xiaofei''s ring has some spirit grass. That''s it, there is really no material erection.


    Looking at the Aoki Formation, Wang Xiaofei also knows that for him now, it is to make use of this formation, at least to be able to defend against outside theft.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei came to the place of the formation eye again, took out the formation plate and looked at it carefully for a while.


    The spirit stone itself is not available, and the energy supply problem of this formation can still be improved by oneself.


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of experience in the formation method, and Wang Xiaofei has already been able to change the energy supply.


    Well, I still have to change some materials.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the spirit grasses in his ring and knew that he could only exchange these spirit grasses for some materials.


    After the teleportation, Wang Xiaofei had already appeared in the academy. Wang Xiaofei did not go to see the academy, but left the academy after asking the way.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a student of the academy, and he can enter and leave freely with his ID card.


    When he found the place where Chen Zhengliang lived, as soon as Chen Zhengliang saw Wang Xiaofei, he sighed: "It''s me who hurt you!"


    Now Chen Zhengliang still feels sorry for Wang Xiaofei for offending Ning Can.


    "Village chief, there is nothing to do, the county magistrate has given instructions, this is the end of the matter." Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say these things, so he comforted Chen Zhengliang.


    "real?"


    "If it''s not true, how can I come and go freely."


    "This is it!"


    A smile finally appeared on Chen Zhengliang''s face.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the market to see, I also want to buy some materials." Wang Xiaofei asked Chen Zhengliang to go to the market.


    "Today is the annual trading market, it''s still too late, let''s go."


    The two walked towards the market together.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei brought Chen Zhengliang to the West Market. This is the place with the largest flow of people, and there are also a lot of material ports suitable for cultivators.


    Entering the market, the two clearly found that the current flow of people has increased.


    "How is it, the market here is good, right?"


    While walking, Chen Zhengliang introduced the situation here.


    While watching, Chen Zhengliang took out the microphone, and after chatting with the other party as if he was on a phone call on Earth, he said apologetically to Wang Xiaofei: "There is a meeting in the county, and we want our village chief to come over immediately, I can''t accompany you anymore."


    "Go ahead, I''m just taking a look at random to see if there are any materials to buy."


    Chen Zhengliang nodded slightly before leaving.


    Seeing that Chen Zhengliang was leaving, Wang Xiaofei walked towards a spirit grass shop.


    Just now, Wang Xiaofei has been optimistic about this store. This store is also a very large store here.


    However, after walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the power of the Ning family here.


    As soon as he turned around, Wang Xiaofei came to a small alley. While no one was paying attention, Wang Xiaofei had transformed into a sturdy middle-aged man, and even changed his clothes. Not only that, Wang Xiaofei was still outside again. Wearing a hidden mask, but also a hat to cover his face.


    Wang Xiaofei has seen a lot of this image in the market, and he knows that it will not attract too much attention.


    After changing his appearance, Wang Xiaofei believed that even a master of the Jindan stage would not be able to see his true appearance.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the store.


    "What do you need for the guest officer?" A middle-aged man greeted him and glanced over Wang Xiaofei''s whole body, but he didn''t show any special expressions. They were used to seeing too many people dressed like this.


    "I have some spirit grass to sell."


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice was a little deep.


    "Please go upstairs and talk."


    This middle-aged man is also a winking person. With a hand, he guides Wang Xiaofei upstairs.


    "Under Wu Jinrong, what kind of spirit grass does the guest officer sell?"


    Wang Xiaofei took out a few jade boxes from the ring and handed them over.


    When Wu Jinrong opened it and glanced at it, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Millennium Spirit Grass!"


    "I don''t know how many cultivation coins can be exchanged for this thousand-year-old spirit grass?"


    Wu Jinrong was not in a hurry to answer, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com instead looked at it carefully for a while before saying: "Although your spirit grass is a thousand years old, it''s a pity that it''s just an ordinary spirit grass, each with 10,000 cultivation coins."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, his spirit grass was really worthless.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei came here, he was also mentally prepared, and he didn''t care about the lack of money. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei said: "I happened to find a spirit grass garden, there are many such thousand-year-old spirit grass in it, I don''t know. Can your store buy it?"


    "Of course there''s no problem."


    A smile appeared on Wu Jinrong''s face. It was also a good thing for their shop to get so many thousand-year-old spirit grasses, and it was still profitable.


    Wang Xiaofei took out hundreds of this thousand-year-old spirit grass from the ring.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei took out so many plants, Wu Jinrong couldn''t calm down, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "Where is that piece of spiritual field?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said nothing.


    This book comes from http:////.html

 Chapter 723： Refinement Array

    ?


    In the end, Wang Xiaofei did not ask for the cultivation coins, but exchanged millions of materials and brought them back to Chongxiao Mountain. (www.)


    For Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing now is to protect himself. Ning Zhenhai will definitely send someone here. Facing this master of the Golden Core Stage, Wang Xiaofei will never dare to be careless.


    After entering the house, there was no one to disturb him. Wang Xiaofei sat there and took out all the materials. With such materials, Wang Xiaofei believed that he could refine some of the things he needed.


    After three days, Wang Xiaofei finally sighed with some fatigue.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei secretly modified the formation of Chongxiao Mountain.


    The setting for the energy supply of the spirit stone was changed by Wang Xiaofei. After the change, it seems that the energy is still supplied by the spirit stone on the surface. The entire formation is powered by underground psionic energy.


    Wang Xiaofei built a spirit gathering array and gathered the rich spiritual energy here. Then, as long as the green wood array was activated, the steady stream of spiritual energy would be converted into energy, which would allow the formation to operate.


    In addition to doing this, Wang Xiaofei secretly created a new formation within this formation, which is called a psychedelic formation.


    One of the purposes of Wang Xiaofei''s formation of this formation was to target people like Ning Zhenhai who wanted to harm him.


    One of the biggest features of the psychedelic array is that people who enter it will appear in the border area without knowing it. As long as the other party reaches the border area, according to the rules, the people who died there are likely to be regarded as by the outside county. people killed.


    After laying out the formation here, Wang Xiaofei went to the borderland to secretly set up a lore formation, which is a formation that has lethal power to Jindan masters.


    After having these two formations, Wang Xiaofei created a teleportation space in the ground where he lived and installed a teleportation formation. This formation can be teleported to two places, one is Mingshui Village, and the other is Teleport directly to the Land of Aging.


    "Start formation!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s hand tactic, the green wood formation was already activated, and bursts of cyan light flashed, and then a large number of plants formed around this spiritual field.


    The handymen didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei had done so many things, and they were all happy after seeing the formation. Now that they have the Aoki formation, it means that their lives have some protection.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei got out the formation, Ning Zhenhai was listening to a report from a foundation builder below.


    "Elder, you asked me to stare at Wang Xiaofei. Now there are some situations in his place, and the Aoki Formation was actually activated by him."


    "what?"


    Ning Zhenhai''s eyes narrowed, his fingers tapped on the table lightly, "He seems to have some wealth."


    "Elder, after the Aoki Formation is activated, it has a strong defense, and people under the foundation cannot enter the spiritual field at all."


    "Look at him!"


    Ning Zhenhai snorted.


    The incident of Wang Xiaofei hitting his son also lowered his prestige a lot. Therefore, what he is thinking about now is to kill Wang Xiaofei and let everyone know that he cannot be provoked.


    "Have you made contact?" Ning Zhenhai suddenly asked.


    "Elder, rest assured, Huayu Walker is a person on the fifth floor of the foundation, killing him is enough."


    "Go make arrangements."


    After Ning Zhenhai said something indifferently, the person in the foundation-building stage had already left.


    Watching his subordinates leave, Ning Zhenhai''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he slapped the table with a palm, turning the table into pieces of wood.


    The sky darkened, when Wang Xiaofei''s expression moved, his figure flashed, and he had come to the place of formation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw an old man with no hair on his head and a kind of black clothes appear on a specially set screen.


    Seeing the old man coming, Wang Xiaofei stared at the screen.


    I saw that the old man first carefully studied outside the formation for a while, and then saw that he stepped on a special step and walked carefully into the Aoki formation from the outside.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. The green wood formation was a formation used in the academy to protect the spiritual field. Apart from the guardians, only the high-level officials knew how to decipher and walk each formation. This old man No matter how you look at it, you are familiar with this formation.


    Sure enough, the Aoki formation was not enough to secure the spiritual field!


    If you really put all your hopes on Aoki Formation, you won''t have to keep your spiritual field today.


    Seeing that this person had already entered the formation and walked so freely, Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks played again.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei''s hand moves, the psychedelic array on his cloth activated unconsciously.


    With the activation of this psychedelic formation, Wang Xiaofei saw the old man take a step and entered the formation.


    With the entry of the old man, Wang Xiaofei flashed his figure again, and he had reached the borderland.


    "start!"


    With Wang Xiaofei playing another trick, the lore formation has already started.


    Just after the lore formation was activated, the old man who was trapped in the psychedelic formation came out of the formation, and then unknowingly entered the lore formation again.


    Just after the old man entered, the lore formation suddenly started, and then bombarded the old man with a powerful attack force.


    "not good!"


    The old man did not expect that a green wood formation would turn into this, and when he panicked, he quickly strengthened the defense.


    It has to be said that he has a strong combat experience, and this moment of time not only strengthened his defense, but also launched an attack.


    However, Wang Xiaofeibu''s formation was not something that the old man could break. After resisting for a while, the old man knew that he was finished.


    The lore formation is that Wang Xiaofei borrowed the spiritual energy of the underground spiritual veins. With the continuous supply of energy, the attack of the lore formation became stronger and stronger.


    After an hour the old man lost the idea of ??resistance after struggling for a while.


    He didn''t resist, it didn''t mean that Wang Xiaofei didn''t clean up. When the black saber in his hand was thrown out, the old man fell down with a wave of the big saber.


    Quickly collected the old man''s items, and then took the lore array away. Wang Xiaofei spread out his figure and came to another place to set up the lore array again.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence in Chongxiao Mountain.


    Today''s entire operation was carried out by means of formation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even do much, even the last blow was only after the opponent lost his resistance and killed the opponent.


    Wang Xiaofei now spends more time using his brain.


    Although he didn''t know whether the old man was sent by Ning Zhenhai, Wang Xiaofei had only one means for those who dared to enter, and that was to kill them.


    The corpses were placed there, and Wang Xiaofei wanted to see who sent them.


    This book comes from http:////.html

 Chapter 724： Sure enough, the Ning family pointed out that...

    ?


    In Wang Xiaofei''s renovated training room, there is a set of monitoring devices, which Wang Xiaofei purchased on Earth, and now the entire Lingtian is monitored by Wang Xiaofei using this monitoring device. Please search () to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Of course, the monitor is not the same situation on earth. For Wang Xiaofei, a master craftsman, the transformation is very easy. From the appearance, it looks like some flowers, plants and trees. Besides, This kind of monitor is not monitored by the power of divine consciousness, and even cultivators will not have any induction.


    Since Wang Xiaofei improved the power supply of electricity, the monitor has been able to be used here.


    There is a signal receiving point in each place, and Wang Xiaofei can monitor the entire spiritual field while sitting in the house.


    After killing the old man, Wang Xiaofei was here to observe the location of the killing. What Wang Xiaofei needed to determine was whether it was someone sent by Ning Zhenhai and the others.


    Sure enough, just after Wang Xiaofei observed it for a long time, only one person appeared there.


    Although it can be seen that this person seems to be passing through here casually, Wang Xiaofei knows that this person is here to investigate the situation.


    At this glance, Wang Xiaofei can see that this person has seen it himself, and this person Wang Xiaofei has a little impression, as if he was standing behind Ning Zhenhai last time.


    Sure enough, it was someone sent by Ning Zhenhai!


    After seeing the old man who died there at a glance, the man''s expression changed, and when he looked into the room, he put the body in the ring, and then saw the man leave quickly.


    After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also filled with murderous intent, and the people of the Ning family didn''t give up, so let''s kill some more people.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the items from the old man.


    A big knife is the old man''s weapon, even though it is a magic weapon, it is not very useful to Wang Xiaofei, and it can be used to sell it for cultivation coins.


    Putting the big knife aside, Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to erase the imprint of the old man''s divine sense on the ring, and the ring opened at once.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked inside, he saw that there wasn''t much in it, only a jade slip and a few spirit stones.


    Why is this old man so poor!


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that he could make a fortune, but he did not expect such a situation.


    When he picked up the jade slip and looked at it, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a kind of sword technique.


    Looking at the sword art again and again, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and put down the jade slip. I don''t know who this old man is. His sword art is actually not as good as the inheritance that Wang Xiaofei got himself, and it is really useless to him.


    With a sigh, he picked up those spirit stones and looked at them. Wang Xiaofei threw them directly into the ring.


    It seems that the old man still has a treasure spot, and the good things should be placed there.


    By the way, the old man also has an identity card!


    Wang Xiaofei searched in the ring for a while but couldn''t find the identity card.


    This is an old hand, and he doesn''t even bring anything when he goes out to commit crimes!


    No way, this time Wang Xiaofei really didn''t gain much.


    However, with two sets of formations, Wang Xiaofei killed a person in the middle stage of foundation building in one fell swoop, which was also a gain for him.


    While Wang Xiaofei sighed here, Ning Zhenhai was full of shock.


    "What did you say? Dead?"


    "Yes, I only found his body when I went there. All the items on his body were empty. The body was still found at the junction, not in the Lingtian of Chongxiao Mountain, which was in charge of Wang Xiaofei."


    "Do you think Wang Xiaofei did it?"


    "Elder, Huayu Walker is in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, and the gap between Wang Xiaofei and Wang Xiaofei is very large. It is absolutely impossible for Wang Xiaofei to kill Flower Rain Walker!"


    Ning Zhenhai nodded slightly, he didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei could really kill a master like Flower Rain Walker.


    "Father, I''ll kill him!" At this moment, a very beautiful girl walked in.


    Glancing at the beauty who came in, Ning Zhenhai''s expression softened and he asked, "Daye, why are you back?"


    "Father, something happened to my little brother, it''s impossible for me not to come back!"


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Your studies are important, and the competition in the county is fierce."


    "Don''t worry, with my spiritual roots, I can cultivate very quickly. I am now in the middle stage of foundation building."


    For his daughter, Ning Zhenhai was very pleased. She was only in her twenties, and now she is in the middle stage of foundation building.


    "Father, I really want to see what kind of person that person named Wang Xiaofei is. He dares to fight against my Ning family, and even beats my little brother like that!"


    "I still don''t understand that kid. I secretly sent Flower Rain Walker to kill him, but I didn''t expect Flower Rain Walker to die!"


    "Could it be Wang Xiaofei who did it?"


    Shaking his head, Ning Zhenhai said, "I''m just wondering about this. Why did Huayu Walker die in that place all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t worry, he dares to fight against our Ning family, just kill him."


    After talking with her father for a while, Ning Daye walked out.


    She is a gorgeous girl, and she naturally has a lot of people to pursue. When she came out, she saw five handsome guys sitting outside.


    "Junior sister, what''s the matter with your brother, someone dares to beat your brother, don''t worry, I, Fan Jianqiang, will definitely take out this nasty anger for you!"


    A handsome young man with magical equipment all over his body said something proudly.


    "Brother Qiangzi, thank you very much."


    A smile appeared on Ning Daye''s face, and she showed her approval to the man named Fan Jianqiang.


    The other four were in a hurry now, and all of them scrambled to express their willingness to help Ning Daye.


    Seeing the appearance of these young masters vying for help, Ning Daye felt relieved for a while, even if these sons were from a good family, they were not attracted to him.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, thank you for coming all the way to help. I saw my father just now, but he is still not happy about it. This thing was done by a man named Wang Xiaofei in the academy. This time, the little sister must Take this breath for my little brother."


    "It''s just a small county, it''s no big deal, I leave this matter to Wang Zhendong!"


    "Brother Dong, thank you little sister."


    "Junior sister, don''t violate the rules of the academy on this matter, and only lead that kid out to kill him!"


    "Brother Qiang, this matter has been designed, he will have a mission to go out, and then he will be led out of the academy and killed!"


    "As long as he leaves the academy, he has only one death!"


    The young masters didn''t take Wang Xiaofei very seriously at this time. For the masters of foundation building who were born out of the family''s medicinal pills, a small student in the gas refining layer was not their opponent at all.


    This book comes from http:////.html

 Chapter 725： Task

    ?


    After Wang Xiaofei''s identity card flashed, Wang Xiaofei received a message from the mission hall asking him to go.


    When he saw this information, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He knew in his heart that the Ning family was planning to leave the academy under a mission to kill him when he saw that he would not leave.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was a student of the academy, so there was no reason not to accept the task.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the academy, he saw a deacon in the late stage of foundation building walking over.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you are already a student of the academy, and you have to do a task."


    "Lord Deacon, but I haven''t entered school yet. Since I am in charge of the Lingtian care of Chongxiao Mountain, the county magistrate allows me to enter school later. Why do I have a task now?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, the time allowed by the county magistrate is almost the same. Now all your classes are sent out to do tasks, and you are no exception!"


    okay!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had no chance of objecting at all. Ning Zhenhai and the others had already agreed on this matter. Besides, his class had already been dispatched to do tasks, and he really had no possibility of an exception.


    Everything is for yourself!


    "I don''t know what the mission is?"


    "Since you are a new student, of course you won''t be assigned any complicated and dangerous tasks. You just go to Luoyang Mountain to cut some blood vines and come back, even if the task is completed."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled look, the deacon said, "There are a lot of blood vines in Luoyang Mountain. You only need to cut one and bring it back. This task can be considered to take care of you."


    "Any companions?"


    "This is the route jade slip, you take it, no one is going with you, you can do this alone."


    After taking over the task, Wang Xiaofei returned to Chongxiao Mountain.


    After reading the route in the jade slip, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile, and the other party''s conspiracy was already known.


    As soon as he sat in the room, Wang Xiaofei found that there were several people like the son and brother appearing all over his spiritual field.


    These people seem to be based on the foundation building, and they have not entered Chongxiao Mountain, but it can be seen from their behavior that they are guarding around Chongxiao Mountain, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Is this to prevent yourself from escaping?


    Wang Xiaofei frowned when he looked at these young masters, the Ning family even had some helpers like this.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was watching, he saw a beautiful woman with a beautiful appearance and a kind of heat all over her body appeared.


    After observing secretly for a while, Wang Xiaofei also confirmed that this was from the Ning family.


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless now. He just killed a Qiao Huixiu, and he has brought out so many enemies all at once. It can be seen that these sons are not ordinary people. Maybe they are the children of some big men.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei thought that if he couldn''t do it, he could only retreat from the earth.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is also a person who will not admit defeat, since what he has done must be done to the end.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed resoluteness, and he said to himself: "Since this is the case, I will clean up your Ning family!"


    The requirement of the mission is that Wang Xiaofei needs to complete it within a month. After calculating the distance, Wang Xiaofei knows that he has to leave immediately, and no one knows how many things are on the road, so he must arrive as soon as possible.


    Five sons, one eldest lady of the Ning family!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that these six people would be his enemies.


    After letting the ten captains manage the Lingtian seriously, Wang Xiaofei left Chongxiao Mountain.


    Fortunately, even if there is a problem with Lingtian during the mission, it has nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei, so he can leave with confidence.


    After the teleportation array flashed, Wang Xiaofei was already teleported to a small town.


    As soon as he exited the teleportation formation, a late-stage foundation-building master in charge of the teleportation formation looked at Wang Xiaofei, nodded slightly to Wang Xiaofei, and said, "Are you a disciple who went to Luoyang Mountain to do a mission?"


    "good."


    "Well, the teleportation array can only be teleported here. It took a day''s journey from here to enter Luoyang Mountain. Recently, it has not been too calm in Luoyang Mountain. There are powerful monsters haunting, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    There are powerful monsters!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. Before Wang Xiaofei came, he heard that there were no powerful monsters in Luoyang Mountain. However, when he arrived here, he heard that there were powerful monsters, which made Wang Xiaofei feel a stronger crisis.


    However, when everyone was here, Wang Xiaofei would not back down when he arrived. After talking to this master for a few words, he headed towards Luoyang Mountain.


    After half a day, Wang Xiaofei stopped, and then set up the six-line formation, and the whole person was hidden in the formation.


    Now to see if those people come.


    Hiding here, after waiting for a short time, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of breaking the air, and when he looked up, he saw a person flying with a sword in the sky.


    Obviously, these people did not fly too high, and while flying, they probed the ground.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s powerful consciousness, at a glance, he could see that in addition to the beautiful woman from the Ning family, there were five other young masters.


    Not to mention, after getting here, these people stopped.


    "It''s weird, why is it gone?"


    "Could it be that Yujian entered Luoyang Mountain?"


    "That kid shouldn''t fly as fast as us, it''s impossible to enter Luoyang Mountain!"


    Several sons and brothers are discussing here.


    "Brother Qiangzi, you are right. I think he must have found a place to hide. He probably noticed that we were going to kill him."


    At this moment, the beauty of the Ning family had a coquettish air in her voice, and she spoke to a young master.


    Not to mention, the woman''s voice was full of aura, and Wang Xiaofei felt a tingling sensation all over his body after hearing it.


    What kind of woman is this!


    Looking at this beautiful girl Wang Xiaofei has to admit that this girl is really a woman who makes a man''s heart move, especially her clothes, the lines on her body are perfect foiled out.


    Looking at the five young masters, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. Wang Xiaofei also has a little more knowledge about such women. It can be seen that the five sons were used by this girl, and she did not take these young masters as a dish at all. vegetable.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea to make this beautiful woman his own woman, and then look at Ning Zhenhai''s expression. Maybe after doing this, the contradiction will be resolved, which is hard to say.


    It seems that it should be designed in this regard.


    After thinking like this, Wang Xiaofei felt his whole body agitated. After all, he hadn''t done that kind of thing with his woman for a long time, and Wang Xiaofei was really provoked.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again and forcibly put the idea aside.


    This book comes from http:////.html

 Chapter 726： Luoyang Mountain

    ?


    A few people are also attentive people, and they probed here and there again before leaving.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei stopped his practice and looked around. At this time, a few people had completely disappeared.


    The six-line formation is indeed a good formation!


    Wang Xiaofei was very satisfied with his six-line formation.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that those few people didn''t realize themselves because of their cognition. Under normal circumstances, after an array is placed, it needs spirit stones to supply energy, and the spirit stones are used to supply energy to the array. The influence of the law is divided into strengths and weaknesses, especially when the spirit stone is replaced, there will be a little fluctuation, so after they have been here for a while, they have not found any fluctuations in the formation, so they leave.


    Wang Xiaofei''s improved Six-Yao Array is not a spiritual stone in energy supply, but uses natural energy, so of course there is no fluctuation in energy supply.


    During this time, Wang Xiaofei insisted on cultivating every day. He had a feeling that after taking a lot of medicinal pills, his cultivation base was now heading towards the barrier of the eleventh level of Qi refining, and he could enter the 12th level of Qi refining at any time. Floor.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei did not leave in a hurry, but first sacrificed the hidden talisman, and then removed the formation.


    With the hidden talisman, Wang Xiaofei changed direction and headed towards Luoyang Mountain.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t control the sword, it was too easy to expose the sword in such a place.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had entered the forest.


    Luoyang Mountain is a very large mountain range, it is said to be a million miles in size. In such a place, Wang Xiaofei can only walk by the path given by the academy.


    However, after Wang Xiaofei entered a section, he still did not follow the path in the jade slip. After all, his enemy was one of the elders of the academy, and they definitely knew the path he had.


    Of course, this is also difficult for Wang Xiaofei. Now that he is here, Wang Xiaofei certainly has his means.


    He took out the compass and other things on the earth, and after setting the direction, he walked towards it.


    "Rabbit, there should be a lot of spirit grass here, it''s up to you."


    The treasure hunter had been in the ring all the time, and was also recruited by Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    As soon as the treasure hunter entered the forest, he laughed and said, "Master, you have finally found a place for me. Don''t worry, I have smelled the breath of the spirit grass."


    One person and one rabbit did not follow the original path, and went inside like this.


    The rabbit is worthy of being a treasure-hunting rabbit. He quickly took Wang Xiaofei into a small cave. After Wang Xiaofei killed a big snake, Wang Xiaofei got a five-colored fruit, which is a spirit grass needed for refining the golden elixir. This also made Wang Xiaofei feel at ease.


    "I smell the human breath, be careful."


    The treasure hunter suddenly said something to the front left.


    Wang Xiaofei''s movements were not slow, he immediately brought out the six-line formation, and then put the rabbit into the ring.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was hiding, he heard the sound of stepping on the grass, and then several people came from the left.


    In the formation, when Wang Xiaofei looked outside, he saw that several people who were following him had appeared here.


    strangeness!


    Wang Xiaofei felt really strange at this time, how could these people appear here.


    When looking at these people again, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that their faces were not very good-looking, and all of them were dressed in a mess.


    When he looked at the man whom the woman called Brother Qiangzi, Wang Xiaofei found that he had lost one of his arms.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect them to be so embarrassed.


    "Take a break."


    At this time, Ning Zhenhai''s daughter also lost her luster. She was so exhausted that she sat down regardless of her image.


    "Alright, let''s rest for a while, everyone is tired."


    While talking, several people sat cross-legged not far from Wang Xiaofei.


    What the **** happened?


    Wang Xiaofei pondered here, and he didn''t know what happened to these people.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness moved, he heard a voice.


    At this time, several people also heard the sound of stomping grass.


    "Follow me!"


    A few people didn''t care about adjusting their breath, and all stood up at this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the place where the voice came from, he saw that a few people actually appeared here.


    These people are all above the fifth floor of the foundation building, and the first one has reached the peak of the middle foundation building.


    "Haha, why didn''t you run away?" One of the chasing people laughed tenderly.


    "Shen Jingbing, don''t think we''re afraid of you."


    Ning Daye said aloud with fear on her face at this time.


    "Ning Daye, I didn''t expect it. After I knew you were here, I followed me and fought with me in the academy. This time, I''ll see how you can live. My mother will disfigure you, and then these people behind me. I''m very interested in your body, haha."


    With the sound of laughter, Wang Xiaofei also saw that these people who were chasing were also dressed in the same clothes as Ning Daye and the others. They should be from an academy. When looking at the woman who was talking, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to praise. The academy in the county is really a place with a lot of talents. This woman is not only beautiful, but also has a top-grade Jin Linggen.


    Good thing!


    Wang Xiaofei was happy to see what happened, after all, these people were Ning Daye''s opponents.


    "You are not afraid of the power of Brother Qiangzi and his family. You dare to deal with us, and you even destroyed Brother Qiangzi''s arm. When you stay in the academy, you will die without a place to be buried!"


    "Haha, you think it''s great to have Fan Jianqiang''s support. Let''s show you how powerful the people behind me are."


    Having said that, Shen Bingjing said softly to the direction behind him: "Brother Fuming, please show up."


    As soon as her voice fell I saw an equally handsome young man walking out with a folding fan in his hand.


    "Grandson Fuming!"


    With the appearance of this person, several young masters exclaimed in surprise.


    Hearing their exclamations, and seeing the horror on their faces, Wang Xiaofei looked and looked at this young master, thinking that this person didn''t know what kind of background he was, and he let these people There was so much movement.


    Now Wang Xiaofei finds it very interesting. With some people like this against them, his own safety is more guaranteed.


    When he looked at the eldest Sun Fuming, Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat surprised. This man''s cultivation had reached the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    "Haha, Brother Fuming, this time you have to help me get out of my anger!"


    Shen Bingjing has already walked to the side of the eldest grandson Fuming, and his hand is already on the arm of the eldest grandson Fuming.


    This book comes from http:////.html

 Chapter 727： dazzled

    ?


    "what!"


    A scream pierced the forest sky.


    What Wang Xiaofei never thought was that the eldest grandson Fuming fell down.


    When I took a closer look, I saw that a huge hole had been hit in Changsun Fuming''s heart, and Changsun Fuming''s eyes were wide open, but they had lost their vitality.


    what happened?


    Just when everyone was terrified, an equally handsome young man came out.


    "Changsun Fuqing!"


    Someone was already exclaiming.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know the relationship between the people in these counties. He only knew that this new person should also be related to the deceased.


    "kill!"


    Longsun Fuqing roared as soon as he appeared.


    With his roar, the whole situation suddenly became chaotic, and I saw people on both sides killing each other.


    When it suddenly exploded and killed, a few people fell down without any precaution.


    When he looked at Brother Qiangzi again, he also fell down.


    The whole forest was full of fighting scenes, and Wang Xiaofei was really worried that his formation would be discovered by them.


    Fortunately, the location chosen by the formation is good, and nothing has happened all the time.


    "you!"


    Ning Daye really didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this time, and she retreated towards Wang Xiaofei''s formation with a look of fear on her face.


    "Ning Daye, if you can''t run away, surrender if you are wise. Otherwise, you will die without a whole corpse. Not only you, but your family will also be killed by me."


    The eldest grandson Fuqing did not participate in the fight, but stood there and looked at Ning Daye.


    "Why?" Ning Daye''s face became even more ugly when he saw that three of the five sons who followed him fell down, and the other two were actually from the eldest grandson Fuqing.


    Haha laughed, and the eldest grandson Fuqing said: "The eldest grandson family doesn''t need to have such an heir, here are all my people, do you think I can let you go? Haha, then everyone will only think that it is an infighting between you. And caused his death!"


    When she heard this, Ning Daye''s face became even more ugly, and she said timidly, "What will you do to me?"


    "Haha, how''s it going? Of course you''re my slave girl. You''ll be my slave girl from now on. You can do whatever I want with you!"


    At this time, the battle in the forest was over, and the people on the side of the eldest grandson Fuqing won a great victory.


    Shen Bingjing walked up to the eldest grandson Fuqing and said softly, "Brother Fuqing, tell her what to do, kill her!"


    At this moment, Ning Daye suddenly sacrificed a magic weapon, and heard a loud voice, and then saw that the area was filled with thick fog, and there was even a poison in it.


    "Poison bomb!"


    Someone shouted.


    When Wang Xiaofei was blown up by this magic weapon, there was a sudden fluctuation in the formation.


    not good!


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei was shocked, knowing that he must have been exposed.


    There was no time to think about it at all. As soon as the formation was closed, Wang Xiaofei burrowed into the ground and escaped, heading towards the ground.


    "Someone!"


    At this time, everyone discovered the existence of Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhangsun Fuqing looked at the place where Wang Xiaofei disappeared, and said with a gloomy face: "No matter what, find him!"


    Drilling into the ground, Wang Xiaofei still clearly felt the other party''s consciousness scanning the area.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei emerged from an empty place.


    After it appeared, Wang Xiaofei became a little worried.


    From this incident, we can know that there must be something wrong with those people in the county, especially this eldest grandson family, where brothers fight infighting, this is not a trivial matter.


    From a brief analysis of this matter, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would intervene even if he didn''t want to.


    Ning Daye and the others are chasing after him. I believe that the eldest grandson Fuqing also knows about this matter. Now that he has discovered his existence, they only need to analyze it, and they will most likely know that the person who is hiding is him.


    Wang Xiaofei knew with his feet what the outcome would be. For such a powerless little person like himself, the eldest grandson''s family''s clean-up was a matter of words.


    Can''t let them go!


    Things have developed to this level, no matter what the situation is, Wang Xiaofei must kill these people here, not only kill them, but also make them die in an infighting.


    Wang Xiaofei has already understood the personnel situation just now. In addition to the three people who originally belonged to Ning Daye''s side, there are as many as five people from the eldest grandson Fuqing''s side, and there are even masters in the late stage of foundation building. .


    In the face of such strong men, Wang Xiaofei really had some headaches for a while.


    What happened today is really dazzling, Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a result.


    They must not be allowed to speak out about themselves in relation to this matter!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei made a decision. It seems that he can only go back to Earth if he doesn''t fight, so it is necessary for him to keep these people.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei carefully used his spiritual sense to probe around again, until he found no one, Wang Xiaofei rode up with his sword, flew around the forest, and then quickly entered the underground escape, and drilled again. into the ground.


    Sure enough, following Wang Xiaofei''s flying with his sword, the eldest Sun Fuqing and the others also discovered his existence. A few electric lights flashed, and several people appeared at the place where Wang Xiaofei was just now.


    "Humph!"


    When the eldest grandson Fuqing saw Wang Xiaofei who had disappeared again, his face became ugly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness also locked these people.


    There were eight people on the other side, although Ning Daye did not belong to them, but Ning Daye should not be able to help her. Besides, Wang Xiaofei believed that even if Ning Daye escaped, she would still be able to take her away. The murder is on his own, so the eight people are now Wang Xiaofei''s enemies.


    "Search!"


    The eldest grandson Fuqing roared with a gloomy face.


    With his roar everyone dispersed and searched around here.


    "Master, that woman has not been found yet."


    Someone reported it.


    The eldest son of the eldest grandson Fuqing is also not very good-looking at this time, and the birth of the eldest son of the eldest grandson family cannot be leaked. Therefore, whether it is Ning Daye or Wang Xiaofei, he will kill him no matter what.


    "Go after that woman first!"


    After the search could not be found, the eldest Sun Fuqing issued an order.


    Seeing these people leave, Wang Xiaofei thought about ways to kill them while driving the Burrow Dungeons toward them.


    Just as he was burrowing into the ground and moving, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was locked into a cave in the distance.


    When he saw the situation in the cave, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, this was an opportunity.


    This book comes from http:////.html

 Chapter 728： hunt

    ?


    An hour later, Ning Daye was captured by the eldest grandson Fuqing.


    "Stinky bitch, see where you''re going!"


    Shen Bingjing walked to Ning Daye, who was restrained, and pinched the opponent''s Shuangfeng, and then increased her strength.


    When Ning Daye was pinched by Shen Bingjing like this, her complexion changed, and her head sweated from the pain.


    "okay."


    The eldest grandson Fuqing was obviously not feeling well, so he said something with a calm face.


    Shen Bingjing hurriedly smiled coquettishly and said, "Young master is still concerned about that kid, right? That kid I guess is the man named Wang Xiaofei they chased after. I didn''t expect him to hide here, and he still has some means."


    "Our matter must not be spread out, this is not in line with the plan!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that, even if that kid returns to the academy in the county, we can just put this matter on his head, and this **** can also be used as a scapegoat. Master."


    Using his divine sense to detect Shen Bingjing''s words in the underground escape, Wang Xiaofei knew even more that he could not let them leave.


    It can only be hunted!


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei probed upwards again, he felt a move in his heart. Among the eight people on the other side, Ning Daye was restrained. He now has seven enemies, except for the eldest grandson Fuqing and Shen Bingjing who are here in Ning Daye. In addition, there are five people sitting around in five positions.


    In this case, it provides some convenience for his own assassination.


    Earth sink!


    Now is the time to use this magic weapon!


    Carefully raised the burrowing ground to the top, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a hidden talisman, and after hiding his entire body, he carefully touched one of them.


    "The earth sinks!"


    Arriving in front of one of them, Wang Xiaofei''s earth sank and sacrificed at once.


    With the sacrifice of the earth sinking, the person in the middle stage of foundation building who was sitting there cross-legged was suddenly trapped.


    Just when the man panicked, Wang Xiaofei roared again.


    "Broken!"


    With this loud roar, the body-breaking needle that had been prepared was punched at this person.


    In addition to the body-breaking needle, Wang Xiaofei even brought out a black knife.


    With the cooperation of the three magic weapons, Wang Xiaofei''s offensive was extremely fierce.


    Puff puff!


    The continuous voice found that the body-breaking needle completely broke the opponent''s infuriating hood, and then when the big knife turned, a head was already cut off by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Move!"


    When Wang Xiaofei beheaded some people, he moved to the front of the person next to him.


    Dadi Trap not only trapped the man he killed just now, but also trapped the two people next to him. Now when Wang Xiaofei moved the talisman and sacrificed, he was already in front of him while he was unprepared.


    "Puff puff!"


    The body-breaking needle was shot again, and Wang Xiaofei''s big knife had already slashed into the man''s chest at the same time.


    Before he could see the result, Wang Xiaofei moved away again and left.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei breathe a sigh of relief.


    With the hidden talisman in his body, Wang Xiaofei found a place against the mountain wall and sat down.


    Under one attack, Wang Xiaofei can be said to have put all his strength into it, and now his true qi has bottomed out.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei hear a terrifying roar from the eldest grandson Fuqing.


    Hearing the roar, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    Even though the opponent is a master in the middle stage of foundation building, the cultivation base is not a little bit stronger than himself, but their combat experience is too poor, they should be some people who have never been on the battlefield, only need the cooperation of magic weapons to kill There are still plenty of opportunities for them.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, when Wang Xiaofei probed again, he found that the two of them had already been killed by him. There are only six enemies now, and Ning Daye is still the prisoner of the other party, and there is no threat to him at all.


    What are these five people doing?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that they could no longer use the methods just now. After being attacked by himself once, they estimated that the magic weapon was now exhausted and the whole body was protected.


    Now is the time to take advantage of that monster underground!


    Just now, Wang Xiaofei detected a big bear in an underground cave with his divine sense. The aura emanating from this bear was very strong.


    No less than the cultivation level of Jindan period!


    Wang Xiaofei had already confirmed that this was a monster with a combat power no weaker than that of Jindan. To deal with these people, it would definitely be possible to use this big bear.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei burrowed into the ground for a sacrifice, and then walked towards the place where the big bear was.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei arrived at the place where the bear was sleeping.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei pinched a specially formulated medicinal pill, which was a medicinal pill that had been prepared before.


    After hitting the big bear, Wang Xiaofei left a trace of his breath and headed towards the direction of meeting Changsun Fuqing and others.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei directly used the method of running, and soon reached the front of Changsun Fuqing and the others. Taking advantage of Changsun Fuqing and the others, Wang Xiaofei also shot the medicinal pill towards them.


    After taking the medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei moved away and left far away.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei moved, an earth-shattering roar came from the ground, and then he heard a huge sound of breaking the earth.


    Zhangsun Fuqing and others were a little dazed at this time. They didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was doing. Just when they arrived here, Wang Xiaofei sprinkled a handful of medicinal pills, and then everyone was full of aura.


    "not good!"


    A middle-aged man who followed shouted.


    "What''s up?"


    "This is an aphrodisiac elixir!"


    The man was also a man of knowledge, so he said it out loud.


    "Desire elixir?" The eldest grandson Fuqing frowned had no idea what Wang Xiaofei was doing.


    Just when he was still in doubt, a roar came from the ground, and then he found the sound of breaking the ground from the area ahead.


    They didn''t know the situation of the big bear at all. They were sleeping when they were suddenly awakened by a medicinal force. When the big bear woke up, his whole body was full of desire. There was a feeling of wanting to vent up and down. When I sniffed, I felt a female smell coming from the front, and they rushed towards Changsun Fuqing.


    "what?"


    At this moment, Changsun Fuqing felt that his whole body was full of lust, and he also had the desire to vent. Just as his eyes fell on the two beauties, he heard the sound of trees hitting each other. A behemoth was approaching them.


    Those who followed him were also full of **** at this time, and their eyes were also fixed on the two beauties. Although they tried their best to restrain themselves, they also found that they did not have much self-control at all.


    This book comes from http:////.html

 Chapter 729： scary black bear

    ?


    Obviously stimulated by the medicinal power to the extreme, the huge black bear rushed towards the eldest grandson Fuqing and the others.


    Feeling the powerful aura of this black bear, the desires in Changsun Fuqing and others eased, and they could only kill the black bear.


    "kill!"


    Changsun Fuqing rushed out first, with all the magic weapons on his body, his purpose was to kill the big bear in one fell swoop.


    However, when he exhausted his magic weapon, he discovered that the big bear''s defense was extremely strong, and the magic weapon could not break through the opponent''s defense at all.


    "Earth Bear!"


    A middle-aged man exclaimed.


    "Earth Bear!"


    The face of Changsun Fuqing changed. This kind of monster called the bear of the earth is not ordinary. It has the talent of earth defense and has a strong defense ability. Even magic weapons cannot break their defenses. .


    "Kill it!"


    The eldest grandson Fuqing knows that there is no chance to escape now. This kind of earth bear with metamorphic defense is no weaker than Jindan masters in running. It also has a more abnormal ability, that is, it can change the world where he is. It has become a forbidden place, and even if you want to escape with a sword, you can''t escape.


    "Only by killing it will we have a chance to escape!"


    The knowledgeable middle-aged man said loudly and solemnly.


    "how to spell?"


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they really didn''t have much confidence in such a big guy.


    "Its weakness lies in its eyes, and its eyes are the gates of its abilities. As long as its eyes are blinded, all its natural abilities will be invalidated, and it will attack its eyes!"


    Following the middle-aged man''s guidance, the eldest grandson Fuqing said loudly, "Attack its eyes."


    This time, except for Ning Daye, who fell to the ground, everyone jumped up.


    They are all people who have a lot of magic weapons, and they see all the magic weapons in a moment, and every magic weapon is heading towards the eyes of the big bear.


    This time, the **** bear was further stimulated, only to hear it roaring non-stop, and rushed towards a few people frantically.


    what!


    When one was not paying attention, one of them was thrown to the ground, and then everyone saw in horror that the black bear pushed the man down, and then its powerful lower body attacked strongly.


    The screams came from the young man''s mouth, and the other people who saw this situation were all dumbfounded.


    Not only were they dumbfounded, but after seeing this situation, a powerful desire developed in their bodies.


    "Hurry up and take your medicine!"


    The middle-aged man took out a jade bottle in shock and took the medicine inside.


    Several other people obviously also had this antidote, and they all took it one by one.


    With the development of the medicinal power, their desires in the body have eased a little, but the current situation makes them pessimistic. Facing this powerful black bear, they do not have much chance of winning.


    "Rescue!"


    Seeing the miserable subordinate, Changsun Fuqing rushed up with a loud roar, and the magic weapon kept attacking again.


    In the roar, everyone jumped up.


    At this moment, the black bear roared loudly, and with a tear of his hands, the young man who had been madly **** by him was torn into two pieces.


    Straightening his lower body, the black bear pounced on Shen Bingjing.


    When Shen Bingjing saw this, she screamed in fright and backed away.


    "kill!"


    Zhangsun Fuqing was so angry that he took out a round magic weapon under his hand and shouted, "Thunder!"


    With his roar, the thunderbolt struck the black bear.


    boom!


    A loud bang came, and the black bear was blown to the ground and his entire body fell down.


    "beat!"


    Taking this opportunity, the middle-aged man flashed a ray of light in his hand, and a needle-shaped magic weapon pierced into the black bear''s left eye.


    As the long needle pierced, the black bear let out an even more shrill roar, ignoring others at all, and pounced on the middle-aged man.


    Too fast, the speed of the black bear is very fast, and before the middle-aged man can react, the black bear has already grabbed the middle-aged man. The same situation happened again. The black bear stabbed the middle-aged man.


    The screams came out again, and the middle-aged man was tragically beaten by this black bear again.


    The black bear was completely violent this time. After attacking the middle-aged man for a while, he charged towards Shen Bingjing again.


    This time Shen Bingjing was really panicked and screamed again and again, she was completely terrified.


    At this time, Changsun Fuqing took out the Thunder Thunder again, and hit the black bear again.


    After the fight, the eldest Sun Fuqing didn''t even look at it, and ran away in the distance. He knew that it was impossible to kill the black bear, and now it was running for his life for him.


    As soon as he saw him fleeing, the black bear was also angry at this time, and frantically chased after the eldest grandson Fuqing.


    "kill!"


    The remaining young man was also loyal to the eldest grandson, Fuqingdao, and attacked the black bear again, trying to stop the black bear''s attack.


    However, the black bear at this time was so fast that it rushed out.


    "Master."


    When the young man saw the situation, he chased after him desperately.


    As they left, only Shen Bingjing, who was not chasing, and Ning Daye, who fell to the ground with a terrified face, were left here.


    At this time, the faces of the two were completely frightened, and they never thought it would be such a situation.


    After Shen Bingjing stabilized her mood, she looked at Ning Daye, who was lying on the ground, but a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "It seems that there are only the two of us left."


    When he said this, he smiled again when he saw Ning Daye''s appearance, and said, "That kid''s medicinal power seems to have spread, haha, there are no men here, only black bears, who were going to kill you, now I Let go of you, let the black bear come back to serve you."


    When she said this, she was already laughing.


    At this time, Ning Ruye felt as the other party said, and felt that his whole body was already filled with a strong lust.


    She hadn''t paid much attention to the fierce battle just now Only now did she realize that her feeling became stronger and stronger. When she wanted to move, she couldn''t move at all. This feeling really wanted her. life.


    Shen Bingjing laughed even more at this time: "I really want to see you being raped by that black bear!"


    After saying this, after thinking of the horror of the black bear, Shen Bingjing put away the rings and fallen weapons and magic weapons from the dead, and was about to turn around and leave.


    However, just as she was about to turn to leave, she felt her whole body go weak, and then fell down.


    How could this be?


    Shen Bingjing couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    At this time, there was the roar of the black bear in the distance, but it was silent here.


    At this time, both of them saw Wang Xiaofei walking out of the forest. When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, they could only smile bitterly.


    This book comes from http:////.html

 Chapter 730： fisherman profit

    ?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect things to develop like this. Looking at Shen Bingjing, who was knocked down by the loose tendons he had configured, a smile appeared on his face.


    He walked over to put away the rings that Shen Bingjing had just picked up, and even collected Ning Daye''s ring in the past.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them, hesitating somewhat in his heart, should he kill or not?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about this matter. If he kills them, it will be a thing of the past. However, if they die, they will inevitably lead him out. It is a protection that makes people unable to think of themselves.


    The key now is whether they will speak out for themselves. Wang Xiaofei still felt that it was difficult to make a decision.


    "Forgive your life, spare your life!"


    At this time, Shen Bingjing had already seen Wang Xiaofei''s murderous intention in his eyes, and when he panicked, he shouted for mercy.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei sprinkled out some medicinal powder, controlled the two of them first, then picked them up and flew towards a place that he had long been optimistic about.


    Here Wang Xiaofei had already set up a formation, and after throwing the two into it, Wang Xiaofei was already chasing in the direction of the eldest grandson Fuqing and the others.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also wants to understand, the most important thing is the eldest Sun Fuqing and the others. If they don''t kill them, he will not be safe. The two women will wait for them to come back and clean up.


    The two women in the formation could not be broken at all. Besides, both of them were injected with their own medicine, and they had no resistance at all, so don''t worry about them for the time being.


    Jumping from the sky, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about being discovered by the eldest grandson Fuqing and the others. Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the place where they were fighting.


    Due to the existence of the black bear''s forbidden air force, it is also impossible to fly here, so Wang Xiaofei had to descend to the ground.


    There was a huge roar in his ears, and Wang Xiaofei knew that it must be the eldest Sun Fuqing who sacrificed all his powerful magic weapons.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that the eldest Sun Fuqing''s attendant also fell to the ground.


    When he looked at him, he saw the same violent chrysanthemum.


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat startled by the power of this black bear.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt a little more at ease when he remembered that he was still burrowing into the ground.


    However, when he thought of the black bear''s ability to ban the sky, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to be careless. It would be really a tragedy if the burrowing escape was banned by the black bear.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s ears heard the screaming voice of the eldest grandson Fuqing.


    As soon as he heard this voice, Wang Xiaofei felt his whole body tremble, and he knew in his heart that the eldest grandson Fuqing was finished.


    A black bear with enough power to possess a golden core, and such a powerful talent, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to provoke him, so he could only wait here carefully.


    The screams continued to be issued, and there was also the roar of the black bear.


    When Wang Xiaofei felt that he was still not safe enough, he found a place where the black bear should not come, and set up a six-line array and waited.


    After an hour, the voice of the eldest grandson Fuqing disappeared, and the black bear roared and rushed in this direction.


    It can be seen that this black bear has a very high intelligence, and it wants to go back to find two women.


    After the black bear had left for a while, Wang Xiaofei carefully walked towards the place where the sound came from.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived here, what he saw at first sight also shocked Wang Xiaofei, only to see that the eldest Sun Fuqing had died at this time, and his whole body was torn into two pieces by the black bear.


    Walking over, Wang Xiaofei looked at the eldest grandson Fuqing, and saw the ring on his finger at a glance.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei reached out to pick off his ring, he hesitated in his heart.


    The situation at the scene is obvious now. This whole thing can be pushed to the black bear. People who come here may also think that the black bear did it. Since this is the case, I can''t ask for their ring. If I take it away by myself Their ring, the target of suspicion will inevitably come to themselves.


    After thinking about this for a while, the more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t ask for their ring.


    Forget it, I have the ability to cultivate spirit grass, so I don¡¯t need to worry about money. Now it is safe for me. As long as I am safe, I can keep cultivating.


    However, Wang Xiaofei thought of another situation. When the owner of the ring dies, their seal on the ring will be lost within a day. The ring can be taken away, why can''t some of the contents be taken away?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei walked over, took off the ring of the eldest grandson Fuqing, and after grinding off the seal of his ring with his divine sense, his divine sense probed inside.


    After this investigation, Wang Xiaofei was full of surprises and found that the other party''s ring really had a lot of good things in it.


    Several jade slips and Wang Xiaofei made a complicated copy. The originals were thrown in again, and then there were a bunch of spirit stones inside. Wang Xiaofei took away more than half of them, and some magic weapons, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t take any of them. .


    There are also a lot of spirit grasses. Wang Xiaofei took a look at it, although he was moved, he didn''t take it either. However, Wang Xiaofei took two of each of several spirit grass seeds in his ring.


    The Cultivation Coin was bound to his identity card, and Wang Xiaofei couldn''t take it away, so he could only put the ring back on his hand.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei carefully wiped away the traces of his arrival, and even wiped away the traces of his possible existence along the way.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the place where he fought just now, he saw that it was chaos again. It was obvious that the black bear went berserk after losing two women, tearing them to pieces.


    After seeing that there was no complete corpse Wang Xiaofei took out all their rings, and also picked up most of the things he needed, and then threw the rings here.


    After erasing his traces, Wang Xiaofei left again.


    The crime scene is done, and the next step is the matter of the two women.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really hesitating, the question of whether to kill or not to kill makes him a little nervous.


    kill!


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei still gritted his teeth. For these two women, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t let them go away alive.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has a worry, these people are dead, those big people will let them go?


    Anyway, they didn''t have any evidence of killing these people. Besides, with the black bear taking the lead here, their suspicions are not too serious. It''s enough to pretend that they don''t know. As for targeting themselves, that will be a matter of the future.


    This book comes from http:////.html

 Chapter 731： rich harvest

    Before reaching the place where the two women were placed, Wang Xiaofei heard an angry roar.


    "not good!"


    When Wang Xiaofei touched the place, Wang Xiaofei was shocked by the situation in front of him. He saw that the black bear came here. Not only did he come here, but he also broke the formation. The two women who were placed inside had already been killed by the black bear. At this time, the black bear was still eating the corpse.


    How could this be?


    Wang Xiaofei was still worrying about how to deal with the two women, but he never thought that the black bear''s sense of smell was so good, and he had already come here.


    After a second thought, Wang Xiaofei had come to understand that although he had the defense of the formation, under the power of the medicine, the black bear could smell the lewd aura that Ning Daye had stimulated.


    Looking at the two women who had no corpses, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, thinking that it would be fine, if he died, he would die. These two women are not good, and they will definitely cause trouble for themselves when they are alive.


    After waiting here for a while, the black bear roared and left.


    This black bear was blind in one eye, and now it looks extremely violent. Wang Xiaofei did not intend to provoke it.


    When the black bear left, Wang Xiaofei came to the formation and put away the six lines that had been broken. When he looked at the formation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the protection of the six lines was getting smaller and smaller, and he had to change to a new one. Array will do.


    Looking at the broken bones in this place, Wang Xiaofei found the rings of the two women. Using the same method, Wang Xiaofei collected some of the things that might be useful to him in the rings of the two women, and then threw the rings on the ground.


    After clearing his traces, Wang Xiaofei flickered and left quickly.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei came to a deeper area of ??Luoyang Mountain and found a cave. After Wang Xiaofei set up a formation at the entrance of the cave, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, after arriving in the realm of self-cultivation, Wang Xiaofei found that his troubles were one after another, and it was really endless.


    After thinking about Ning Daye and the others, Wang Xiaofei felt a little more relieved. Even the most powerful person might think that it was done by the black bear, and it wouldn''t have much to do with him. relation.


    Dare to kill me!


    Wang Xiaofei also had murderous intentions at this time. As long as he dared to provoke him, he certainly couldn''t let them go.


    It''s all right for now!


    After sitting cross-legged and adjusting his breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to carefully clean up the items he got.


    I didn''t get one of the cultivation coins. After all, everyone was bound to the identity card. Even if Wang Xiaofei killed someone, he would not get the other party''s cultivation coins.


    Wang Xiaofei got as many as a thousand spirit stones this time. You must know that everyone uses spirit stones to activate the formation. As energy, they will naturally bring some of them. It¡¯s just a pity that Wang Xiaofei didn¡¯t bring many spirit stones. , there are some low-grade spirit stones, and there are only five middle-grade spirit stones.


    Wang Xiaofei got eight spirit grasses, all of which were thousands of years old. However, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head after looking at it for a while. These spirit grasses were ordinary spirit grasses, and they were useless to him at all.


    Some weapons were obtained, but they were not of much use to Wang Xiaofei.


    Picking up a jade slip, Wang Xiaofei copied their content into this blank jade slip before he could read it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei wants to see if there is something useful for him.


    Everyone has their own set of skills, and here they have obtained several skills, but Wang Xiaofei''s current skills are obviously more powerful than these, and they are still useless to him.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was disappointed, a pill caught his attention.


    Real Dan!


    After seeing this pill recipe, Wang Xiaofei was a little excited, this is a pill recipe that is useful to him now.


    Sheng Zhen Dan is a kind of medicinal pill that can greatly increase the energy of infuriating qi. After taking it, it can promote the rapid growth of cultivation. Wang Xiaofei is now in the barrier place of the eleventh to twelfth layers of qi refining. With this kind of medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can successfully enter the 12th floor of Qi Refining. Moreover, Wang Xiaofei has also seen it. Shengzhen Dan can not only send him to the twelfth floor, but at the 12th floor, Shengzhen Dan is huge. Energy can also further promote his cultivation.


    Such a medicinal pill must be refined!


    After looking at the spiritual grasses needed for the True Pill for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out several jade bottles in the ring, which contained some spiritual grass seeds.


    Of the twelve kinds of spirit grasses needed to produce a real pill, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the seeds of those spirit grasses, he saw that there were already seven kinds of spirit grass seeds, but there were still several types.


    When he took out the seeds he got from several people, Wang Xiaofei got three more.


    Two more!


    Wang Xiaofei first planted the seeds of these ten kinds of spirit grasses in the ring, and after watering them with the concentrating liquid, he was thinking of finding the seeds of the other two kinds of spirit grasses after going back.


    "Rabbit, now let''s go to the blood vine."


    The treasure hunter was released again, and the two were on the road again.


    Now that there are no chasing people, one person and one rabbit seem more relaxed, and the treasure hunt rabbits live up to their expectations. They really helped Wang Xiaofei to find a few spiritual grasses that he didn''t have, and even found some materials for refining tools.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that when he seemed relaxed while hunting for treasures, many people were already shocked by the deaths of those few people.


    Most of these people are young masters, and naturally there is a soul lamp in the family.


    Suddenly, many soul lamps went out at the same time, and the shock caused by this incident was too great. One after another, powerful spiritual consciousness glanced around, and many people came to Luoyang Mountain after knowing the whereabouts of their children.


    In the two days after Wang Xiaofei left, a lot of experts had gathered on the battlefield where the black bear killed.


    Several big clans in the county have sent Jindan-level masters to come.


    After all, the big family has some special means, UU reading www. After uukanshu.com through special means, they saw the broken bones that had been eaten by wild beasts for a while.


    "Who did this?"


    One after another, the murderous aura that broke through the sky came out.


    The experts from the county academy also came, and even the magistrate couldn''t calm down and came here as well.


    "check!"


    "The murderer must be found!"


    These bigwigs were all furious. The children who came were all the children of various families, and even more children who had a future to cultivate. This time they all died, which is really a terrible thing for the big family.


    Soon, a special organization was formed, and everyone began to analyze it here.


    "I can go back to the scene of the battle at that time, it can only be a very short time, and the murderer should be able to find out."


    An elder of a big family in the county said something.

 Chapter 732： The retrospective results make...

    Fan Minghe, the elder of the Fan family, is a person with extremely powerful spiritual sense. One of the exercises he cultivates has the ability to backtrack. However, since his spirituality is not enough to achieve complete backtracking ability, he can only choose a very short period of time. Backtracking for a short period of time.


    "I don''t know what help Elder Fan needs?"


    "Just help me draw up a virtual environment."


    This is not difficult to do. Soon, a huge virtual environment appeared at the scene of the murder, which was actually a big screen.


    Obviously, Fan Minghe wanted to display the detected content on the huge screen.


    With the appearance of the virtual realm, Fan Minghe sat cross-legged and set up a formation, and then he kept playing hand tricks, and even sacrificed some small magic tools.


    "coming!"


    Just after Fan Minghe did these things, everyone saw that the scene at that time really appeared on the screen.


    If Wang Xiaofei was here, he would probably be very frightened. The content of the display was really nothing like his appearance. He didn''t show his body shape. At this time, it was very clear on the screen that several people were fighting the black bear at that time. scenario.


    "Monster!"


    Seeing that it turned out to be a black bear, everyone was taken aback.


    "Have the power of Jindan!"


    They are all experienced people, and they can see the situation of black bears at a glance.


    In the ensuing time, the more everyone looked at their faces, the more ugly their faces became. Especially when they saw the situation where the black bear actually violently smashed a few sons, everyone couldn''t hang their faces. Beforehand, everyone thought that some master had killed these people. , Only now did I realize that my thoughts were seriously wrong, and it turned out that a monster was killing people here.


    "It was killed by monsters!"


    After appearing for a while, everyone was silent, and now it is obvious that a monster has killed so many people, and everyone does not know what kind of situation will such a thing happen.


    "Lao Fan, push it forward a little further, we have to see what happened." An elder of a family said.


    "it is good!"


    Fan Minghe took a pill, and after adjusting his breath for a while, he went back to the place where they found the first fight.


    The development this time was surprising. I saw that the two sons of the eldest grandson family actually killed each other, and then there was a battle between the two factions.


    How could this be?


    The elder of the eldest grandson family looked at the picture on the screen in surprise. He never expected such a thing to happen anyway.


    For a while, the people of the deceased family were divided into two groups, glaring at each other.


    "I didn''t expect your eldest grandson family to play such a trick!"


    One of the elders snorted, as if a single word was wrong, he would fight a battle.


    "Our eldest grandson family didn''t do anything, it was just the behavior of the younger generation. Besides, the two children of our eldest grandson family were also killed."


    The two parties did not want to investigate any more at this time. In their opinion, the whole situation was already clear. It was the infighting of the eldest grandson family that caused a fight, which shocked the monsters out, and this happened. The fate of extinction.


    "Will there be outsiders?"


    The county magistrate couldn''t help but ask.


    "There are no outsiders. I have investigated this matter. All the items that the children of our Cao family carry are in the ring."


    "No one took anything from the Fan family."


    "Some of the items in our family''s children''s rings are specially configured, and nothing is missing."


    One by one, the family members have said that their children have not lost anything.


    After everyone''s explanation, everyone understood in their hearts that there must be no outsiders coming to this matter, that is, a demon bear is doing trouble here. If a cultivator arrives, the rings of so many family children will definitely be taken. Walk.


    "Obviously, this matter was caused by the infighting of the eldest grandson family!"


    Someone is determined.


    "No, there is one more thing we have investigated. It is said that there is a person named Wang Xiaofei in the county academy who is in conflict with the children of the Ning family. They came after Wang Xiaofei. What about Wang Xiaofei?"


    After such an inquiry, everyone immediately said: "Yes, there are two more women, as long as they find them, they should know more things, right?"


    "Find separately!"


    Soon, everyone was looking for Guan everywhere.


    After a while, after a warning came, everyone came to the place where the two women were killed.


    After seeing the situation here at a glance, everyone saw the same situation with broken bones everywhere, and also picked up the rings of the two women.


    After Ning Zhenhai picked up his daughter''s ring and probed for a while, his face became ugly. He guessed that his daughter must have suffered the same rape.


    The elder of the Fan family looked at it at this time and said, "Don''t think about it, the two women must have been captured here by black bears and then raped!"


    There are no members of their Fan family here, and Fan Minghe doesn''t want to go back.


    "Yes, there are footprints of black bears here, and the black bears look violent!"


    Someone found traces of a black bear again.


    "Kill the demon bear!"


    At this moment, Ning Zhenhai''s face was full of murderous intent.


    "Yes, I won''t stop until I kill this bear!"


    The two elder brothers of the Changsun family died, and the elders were also extremely angry.


    After a while, the black bear who was sleeping underground was found by everyone, and a battle to kill the bear started.


    After everyone killed this demon bear with the power of the golden core, everyone stood here and collected it It turned out that it was impossible to tell which of the corpses of the children of their own family was, so they had to join together. The fire burned all the corpses and found a place to bury them.


    Thinking of so many disciples dying here, everyone still has a strong murderous aura in their hearts.


    "It''s all the work of that Wang Xiaofei!" Ning Zhenhai suddenly shouted.


    Glancing at Ning Zhenhai, the magistrate said, "It''s no wonder Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei is just here to do a mission, and the disciples of the academy are following him and want to kill Wang Xiaofei, Ning Zhenhai, I want to ask, what does Ning Daye think? What are you doing?"


    When I asked this question, everyone realized that these people were here to kill a new student, and everyone couldn''t hang their faces. So many people came to kill a new disciple who entered the academy. Words of this matter spread out to everyone. The reputation of the family can be adversely affected.


    "Let''s see if Wang Xiaofei has anything to do with this matter. If it is, we will rectify it. Otherwise, don''t tell it. If something like this happens to our children, don''t spread the word about this ugly family.


    When they thought that all the deceased were killed by a monster beast, everyone''s faces became even more difficult to look at.

 Chapter 733： all right

    After cleaning up the items for a while, Wang Xiaofei continued on the road.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei stopped and pondered.


    Now Wang Xiaofei guesses that the masters of those clans should have found the place to fight. Since this is the case, they have no reason not to investigate their own situation, right?


    Thinking of the possible exploration, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the treasure hunter. This is a treasure hunter, which has never been revealed to anyone, and it must not be known now.


    Picking up the rabbit and throwing it into the ring, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, if the rabbit was left outside, he might be taken away.


    By the way, you should also show a very embarrassed look, don''t make it too easy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei deliberately found several places where the monsters were and fought for a while, making his clothes tattered.


    "coming!"


    As soon as his consciousness moved, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that someone was coming with a sword in the distance.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei quickly took out the corpse of a monster and threw it on the ground, and then turned this place into a fighting scene, sitting cross-legged here to adjust his breath as if he had just fought a fierce battle.


    The people who came were people from several families, and the county magistrate was of course among them. He also wanted to see if Wang Xiaofei had anything to do with those people.


    However, when everyone came here, at a glance, they saw that there was a dead monster in front of Wang Xiaofei. It could be seen that the monster should be comparable to Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation. This is Wang Xiaofei and the monster fighting for a while before killing. Dead monster.


    Everyone didn''t say much, and all of a sudden they landed in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Ning Zhenhai''s face showed ferocity, and he shouted at Wang Xiaofei, "Wang Xiaofei, I''m going to kill you!"


    After speaking, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Roar, Ning Zhenhai, what are you doing, as an elder, how can you kill the students without asking clearly about the situation, and how can you not obey the rules?" The county magistrate stood in front of Ning Zhenhai at this time.


    Being blocked by the magistrate, Ning Zhenhai looked at the magistrate angrily and said, "My daughter is dead!"


    "I haven''t spoken yet about your daughter''s unruly stalking and killing Wang Xiaofei, Ning Zhenhai, I want to report this matter to the county governor. I''m here to see what your Ning family wants to do!"


    When things had developed to this point, the magistrate saw an opportunity, and he also wanted to take this opportunity to take Ning Zhenhai down.


    After the two faced each other, the elder of the eldest grandson family stared at Wang Xiaofei and looked at it, then asked, "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    Wang Xiaofei stood up at this time and said, "I have seen all the seniors, I am Wang Xiaofei."


    "Did you notice anything along the way?"


    "I followed the map in the jade slip, and there was nothing special about it, but there were a lot of monsters, and they almost died all the way."


    Looking and looking at Wang Xiaofei, everyone analyzed it in their hearts. No matter how they analyzed it, they felt that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was not enough to reach this place after fighting those people.


    After calculating the distance, an elder said, "This matter has nothing to do with him."


    "Forget it, this is the end of the matter. If it goes on, it will be detrimental to our families."


    Several elders sighed and were helpless about the death of their own family members.


    Originally they wanted to be angry with Wang Xiaofei, but now when they look at Wang Xiaofei''s situation, it is not good for them to bully the small.


    An elder sent by the county academy looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked, as if very interested: "I heard that you became an official student after killing a person in the early stage of foundation building?"


    "Back to this lord, she was killed in the arena of life and death."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiaofei recounted the situation of grievances and grievances.


    After listening, the elder snorted: "It''s too outrageous, don''t the current students follow the rules?"


    After scolding, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are a peerless wood spirit root, very good. With such a spirit root situation, as long as you pay attention, I believe there will be a future."


    "I will work hard!"


    The elder nodded slightly and said, "As a newcomer, he has a combat power that is not weaker than the first floor of the Foundation Establishment, which is very good. Work hard."


    When he finished speaking, the elder looked at Ning Zhenhai and said, "Ning Zhenhai, your son is too outrageous. He helped a woman deceive the new student. If I saw it, I would kill him!"


    As he spoke, a powerful murderous aura emanated from his body.


    When he felt the powerful murderous aura of these golden core-level elders, Ning Zhenhai hesitated for a while, and he opened his mouth without saying a word.


    The elder looked at the magistrate again and said, "What we need is a large number of promising disciples, Wang Xiaofei is not bad!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on the county magistrate''s face: "I also think he is very good."


    "Well, that''s it, don''t embarrass Wang Xiaofei about this, and cultivate it well."


    While talking, the elder looked at the elders of each family and said, "In fact, you have all seen the situation and know what kind of situation it is. If you embarrass Wang Xiaofei again, it will be difficult for our academy. What''s your opinion?"


    After all, the authority of the academy is there, and the elders of the academy have spoken out. Everyone thought that this matter really has little to do with Wang Xiaofei. If it weren''t for the appearance of the black bear, Wang Xiaofei might have been killed by their children. , So, Wang Xiaofei is actually an innocent person.


    "Since the elders have said it, our eldest grandson family will no longer pursue this matter."


    After saying this, the members of the Changsun family were the first to leave.


    "Our Fan family has come to an end!"


    Fan Minghe stomped his feet, flew up, and left as well.


    Then one by one people left.


    He patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder The elder in the county said: "Remember, you are a student of the academy, no matter where you go, you can''t lose the face of the academy, I hope that in the county The academy saw your arrival."


    Knowing that this elder took great care of him, Wang Xiaofei also respectfully said, "Thank you, elder."


    With a laugh, the elder said to Ning Zhenhai, "I will report your situation to the county governor!"


    Seeing that the elders in the county also left, the county magistrate looked at Ning Zhenhai and said, "Let''s go too."


    Ning Zhenhai looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, and left after stomping his feet.


    The county magistrate looked at Ning Zhenhai who was leaving, walked over and patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder, "Good job!"


    When he finished speaking, the magistrate laughed, flew up, and left as well.


    Standing here watching everyone leave, Wang Xiaofei also laughed. The whole thing was going according to his own design. After killing so many people, he was fine.

 Chapter 734： The grass is ready

    With the departure of the county magistrate, the place suddenly became quiet. Wang Xiaofei did not leave so quickly, but continued to sit cross-legged and practiced for a day before getting up and leaving.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has lost the Six-Yao Formation, he obviously feels that the danger in the wild has further increased. His purpose is very clear, that is, to get the blood vine as soon as possible, and then go to the academy to complete the task.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has too many things to do. After being away for so long, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what kind of situation is on the earth right now.


    After flying for a while, Wang Xiaofei landed on the ground. From the information he got, he knew that the monsters in Luoyang Mountain were very fierce. If they flew, they would inevitably attack them. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei decided to go underground.


    The treasure-hunting rabbit continued to be released, and Wang Xiaofei asked the treasure-hunting rabbit to find the spirit grass.


    Shengzhendan is still two kinds of spirit grass, and Wang Xiaofei is also trying to find it in this mountain.


    Another two days passed, and Wang Xiaofei came to a strange place, where the treasure hunter brought him.


    "Master, what I smell is that there are a lot of spirit grass here."


    Treasure Hunting Rabbit seemed very proud, and along the way, he really found several spirit grasses that were not in Wang Xiaofei''s ring.


    Have a lot of spirit grass?


    Before Wang Xiaofei could speak, he grabbed the treasure hunter and threw it into the ring, and then offered a hidden talisman.


    Just after finishing this, Wang Xiaofei just dodged and hid in a bush when he heard a voice, and then two people appeared here.


    "Alas!"


    One of them grunted.


    "Did we hear it wrong?" Another said incomprehensibly.


    "I should have heard correctly, there must be a cultivator here."


    The two muttered to themselves for a while.


    Soon, the two bombarded everywhere.


    Fortunately, the place where Wang Xiaofei hid was a bush, but it was here that the two heard it. After bombarding for a while, the two stopped.


    "Can''t you hear it wrong?"


    "Maybe we heard it wrong, let''s go."


    While speaking, the two walked away.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei didn''t make any movement, instead he just sat there and waited.


    After another hour, the two appeared again.


    "Really no one?"


    "Looks like we got it wrong."


    "I said that the medicine field here has a formation, and the two of us can''t break it at all!"


    "Do you just let this medicine field be there?"


    "We continue to guard, I believe that we will be able to wait for someone who understands the formation method to arrive."


    Flashing figures, the two have already left.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness locked the two of them.


    Wang Xiaofei also saw that these two were people in the late stage of Foundation Establishment. Given their cultivation, Wang Xiaofei might not be able to beat them even with all the magic weapons, and he never thought about killing them.


    Medicine field?


    After hearing what they said, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also excited, maybe the two kinds of spirit grasses that he was still lacking would appear here.


    But how can I get in?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei decided to use the burrow to escape directly.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that many spiritual fields have a huge formation, and the formation even locks the ground, so things like magic weapons may not be able to drill up from the ground.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also guessed. From the conversation between the two, we can know that the medicine field here should be an unowned thing. Since there is no owner, it means that this place has probably existed for a long time. Wouldn''t there be damage and loopholes in such a long time?


    After having this idea, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the burrowing ground, and then went underground.


    Sure enough, after moving in the direction of the two people for a while, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there was a layer of protection underground.


    After discovering this kind of protection, Wang Xiaofei did not rush to forcibly break the formation, but drove the burrowing escape and continued to move around the protective cover.


    here!


    When he arrived at a place in the east, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of surprise. Sure enough, this formation has been in disrepair for a long time. It looks very powerful from the outside, but in fact, there are loopholes in the formation.


    Xiaofei drove the burrowing ground to escape towards the formation protection layer.


    After moving for a while, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the underground escape had escaped a kind of protection, and then became more relaxed.


    got inside!


    Now Wang Xiaofei almost laughed. Those two people had been guarding outside for so long and couldn''t get in. What he didn''t expect was that he easily entered the formation.


    Leaving the ground, Wang Xiaofei was already standing in a medicine field when he put away the burrowing ground and escaped.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei found that the place was not too big, just like three acres of fields, but what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there was a large gathering spirit formation set up here.


    Originally, the aura was very sufficient, but now that there is a spirit gathering array, the aura inside is even more intense.


    When he took a deep breath, the smell of medicine came out.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. There were no traps or formations, and it was filled with all kinds of spirit grasses.


    "receive!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to take a closer look at all. Anyway, the space inside the ring is not small, and the soil here is also good, so he directly used True Qi to transform it into a large shovel, and shoveled the pieces of spiritual field together with the spiritual grass. into the ring.


    After half a day, a brand new spiritual field appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s ring space. After being watered by Wang Xiaofei''s concentrating liquid, the spiritual grass in it not only did not shrink due to transplanting, but instead grew better.


    Wang Xiaofei saw a cave there When he walked in, he saw an ancient table and a jade slip on it. thing.


    Putting away the jade slip, Wang Xiaofei looked at the spirit grasses at this moment. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was surprised again. All the spirit grasses needed for the True Pills were all found in this spirit field.


    Seeing the spirit grass with the True Pill, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was possible for him to enter the 12th level of Qi Refining.


    This time the harvest is great!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a big harvest. These spirit grasses are only used by cultivators above the foundation, and their value is of course higher than the spirit grasses that Wang Xiaofei brought from the earth.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found a huge bombardment coming from outside the formation.


    When he looked out through the formation, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to find that there were more than a dozen gold core masters bombarding the formation here.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate, burrowed into the ground and rushed out, heading for the ground.

 Chapter 735： 12 layers of Qi refining

    Looking at the spirit field inside the ring, Wang Xiaofei found that the seeds planted earlier had already sprouted, and the newly harvested spirit grass was also growing well, and his heart suddenly felt better.


    It took almost an hour to burrow into the ground before leaving the ground. Wang Xiaofei was happy when he looked up. The mountain in front was covered with blood vines, which was exactly what he wanted for this mission.


    Putting away the burrowing escape, Wang Xiaofei covered his body with defenses before heading towards the blood vine.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has long known the function of blood vines. One of the biggest functions of this kind of blood vines is to join them in alchemy.


    When he tried to get closer, Wang Xiaofei finally felt relieved that there were no particularly powerful monsters here.


    After finding a blood vine, Wang Xiaofei simply dug out the root, and then found a place in the ring to plant it, which he would use anyway.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei cut a lot of blood vines and placed them in the ring.


    Okay, now the mission is done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his cultivation was still low, and it would not be safe if he stayed here for a long time, and he did not stay too long. This time, he simply sacrificed the Escape Starship, and he no longer cared whether anyone found out, and moved towards Luoyang Mountain. Go quickly outside.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of the Escape Star Ship, the powerful monsters in Luoyang Mountain were alarmed, and they chased after Wang Xiaofei.


    However, the speed of the Star Escape Ship is really too fast. Those monsters are only monsters on the edge of Luoyang Mountain. After all, their cultivation is not too high, and they can only retreat after chasing them for a while.


    Of course, there were also cultivators chasing after him. However, after Wang Xiaofei opened the hidden properties of the Star Escape Ship, the Escape Star Ship had already hidden its figure, and the chasing people did not catch up either.


    After a while of flying, Wang Xiaofei''s Star Escape ship has reached the land of aging.


    This mission was only given for one month. However, when Wang Xiaofei calculated the time, he found that it only took less than half a month, and there was still a lot of time available, so he thought of the matter of giving birth to the spirit grass.


    Putting away the star escape ship, Wang Xiaofei stood outside the land of aging and looked at the spirit grass inside the ring.


    The power of the spirit herbs needed to create the Zhendan is a hundred years. Of course, the older the spirit herbs are, the stronger they are. Wang Xiaofei plans to go back and forth here several times to induce the spirit herbs.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei returned to the manor in Mingshui Village. In a few days, the spirit grass in the ring was fully mature, and the medicinal age was very long. Wang Xiaofei kept planting the mature seeds. There are hundreds of plants of spiritual grass.


    Except for Wei Lian''er, Wang Xiaofei didn''t alarm outsiders.


    "Don''t talk about my return, I want to concoct alchemy here."


    After Wang Xiaofei said something to Wei Lian''er, he entered the alchemy room.


    Sitting in the alchemy room, Wang Xiaofei took out the alchemy furnace after adjusting his breath for a while.


    For Wang Xiaofei, alchemy is already very skilled. Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to successfully refine these medicinal herbs.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s inheritance also contains some pill recipes. However, Wang Xiaofei found out that those pill recipes are all the pill recipes needed for high-level cultivation, and there are not many pill recipes for low-level ones.


    Now that there is an elixir that produces true elixir, Wang Xiaofei must of course quickly improve his cultivation.


    Anyway, there are a lot of spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei no longer worry about the problem of failure, a day later, Wang Xiaofei finally refined a pot of Sheng Zhen Dan.


    It was made after nine failures!


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this medicinal pill, and it was really difficult to refine.


    However, when looking at the real life elixir in his hand, Wang Xiaofei found that it was a top-grade elixir, which was very good.


    After thinking about the refining process again, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, and his level of alchemy was greatly improved.


    With this success, when Wang Xiaofei continued refining, only one of the dozens of pills that followed failed.


    Each batch of medicinal pills turned into pills, there were as many as ten pills, and one less. However, Wang Xiaofei found that most of them were top-grade pills, and there were even five top-grade pills.


    Carefully put away these top-quality and unparalleled Shengzhen Pills, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need such good pills now, just a normal Shengzhen Pill is enough to advance his cultivation to the twelfth level of Qi Refining.


    After another day of breathing, Wang Xiaofei took a pill.


    With the entrance of the medicinal pill, a huge amount of spiritual energy was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then turned into true qi under the operation of the art.


    rush!


    Infuriating towards the barrier.


    Boom!


    After two loud noises, Wang Xiaofei had to take two more.


    This time, two Shengzhen Pills were taken, and the larger spiritual energy rushed towards the barrier again.


    boom!


    There was only a loud bang this time.


    However, after the loud noise this time, Wang Xiaofei found that the barrier he had blocked had been blasted away, and his true energy was billowing toward the front.


    Twelve levels of Qi refining!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had finally entered the 12th floor of Qi Refining.


    The originally blocked meridians have now become wider, and the true qi has turned into a stream in the meridians.


    After Wang Xiaofei sat there and adjusted his breath for a day, he took a top-grade raw Zhendan.


    Sure enough, with the consumption of this real life pill, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his body''s real qi had been greatly replenished.


    The cultivation base that would degenerate at any time has been stabilized after receiving the support of this huge infuriating qi.


    Subsequent time is the process of serving Dan.


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried about erysipelas Ordinary people will worry about the excess of erysipelas after taking elixirs, which will affect the later growth. Wang Xiaofei has the injection of concentrating liquid, which greatly resolves erysipelas, so, For him, taking pills is a convenient means of promoting growth.


    After taking each of the top-grade Shengzhen Pills, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation had entered the first stage of the twelfth level of Qi Refining, and after taking it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation had entered the middle stage.


    Now is the time to take the ultimate raw material!


    Sheng Zhen Dan is very helpful for Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating improvement. However, in view of the problem of medicinal power, the best Sheng Zhen Dan can only improve Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation to the first stage of the 12th level of Qi refining.


    Now watch Peer-to-peer Sheng Zhen Dan!


    The medicinal power of the Peer-to-peer Shengzhen Pill is not an ordinary medicinal power, and Wang Xiaofei did not dare to take it indiscriminately until he had adjusted it.


    Sitting here cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath for another day, and his whole body was in the best condition. Only then did Wang Xiaofei take out the five unparalleled Shengzhen Pills.

 Chapter 736： The medicinal power of the unparalleled elixir

    The peerless elixir is different from ordinary elixir. It has a kind of heavenly breath in it. It is very difficult for ordinary elixir masters to refine it. Wang Xiaofei wanted to refine such an elixir, but only one pill appeared in a furnace.


    Pick up a crystal clear and exquisite elixir and take it.


    Just after this medicinal pill was put into the product, Wang Xiaofei had a strange feeling, as if his body and mind had been purified, and then there was a clear understanding of the Dao, and Wang Xiaofei''s mind was fixed here for a long time. a boundary.


    Sure enough, it''s a superb elixir!


    Before Wang Xiaofei could sigh with emotion, the pound-thin strength rushed towards his whole body.


    In addition to this internal energy, the spiritual energy in the sky is also further expanded under the blessing of the spirit gathering array, and then injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    So much energy!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could only use all his powers.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s escape from the ordinary is not an ordinary technique. With full power, the energy is transformed into true qi, which is stored in his dantian, and then transformed into more powerful true qi to impact the meridians and acupoints everywhere.


    A roar sounded in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    An hour later, the medicinal power had already dissipated, but Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that his cultivation had advanced to the middle of the 12th floor of Qi Refining.


    too fast!


    Wang Xiaofei understands his own cultivation level in his heart. If there is no such medicine, Wang Xiaofei estimates that it may take him at least half a year to improve his current level of cultivation. He has advanced his cultivation for a long time.


    When he saw that there were still four in the bottle, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed resoluteness, this time he had to advance his cultivation to the 12th level of Qi Refining Great Perfection.


    More and more powerful masters appeared, and everyone had the power to attack Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei was actually worried. Now that he has such an opportunity, as long as he advances to the Great Perfection of the 12th floor of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei can try it. Foundation is established.


    Looking at the time, only a week has passed, and when there is still a week left, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath for two days, until he felt that his whole body was full of strength and he felt uncomfortable everywhere before he took out the Sheng Zhen Pill.


    Another unparalleled Shengzhen Dan took it down.


    Although this real life pill still brought a lot of infuriating energy, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that one real life pill was not enough.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply took two more Shengzhen Pills.


    With the consumption of these two real life pills, the roaring sound in the body came again. After another half hour of roaring, the meridians in Wang Xiaofei''s body were expanded again. When looking at the situation of the cultivation base, Wang Xiaofei realized that He has already entered the late stage of the twelfth level of Qi refining in terms of cultivation.


    Nope, one more step is needed!


    To reach the level of Great Perfection, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still needed more medicinal power. However, when he saw that there was only one unrivaled real life elixir in the jade bottle, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, this bottle was really unable to advance himself to the great perfection of the 12th level of qi refining.


    When he took out the last unparalleled raw elixir in the jade bottle, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. If he soaked it in the condensing liquid and then added some Taoist refining, would it be possible to further improve the quality of the unrivaled elixir?


    Anyway, one pill is not enough to improve his cultivation. Wang Xiaofei is also a person who thinks of it and does it. He took out some of the condensing liquid, and put this unparalleled raw elixir into the concentrating liquid.


    After soaking for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the furnace again.


    The reason for the peerless medicine pill is that a little bit of the will of heaven is integrated into it. Isn''t Taoism the embodiment of the will of heaven?


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to refine the combined Tao Dan, but to integrate the Taoism into the unparalleled raw real Dan.


    This is almost an innovation, but the more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more he feels that it is completely feasible.


    Anyway, even if it fails, it just loses some dao fate and this real life pill.


    The spirit fire unfolded, the pill furnace was completely wrapped by Wang Xiaofei''s flame, the Shengzhen Dan was placed in the pill furnace, and the flame was burning.


    Wang Xiaofei tried to put the amount of Daoyuan into a combined Daodan.


    Then it is continuously refining according to the way of Rongdan.


    Wang Xiaofei himself does not know whether his alchemy method is effective or not, he can only refine it strictly according to his own method.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei felt that his alchemy room was full of huge spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be gathered here.


    Then these auras went crazy towards the Pill Furnace.


    At this time, the pill furnace kept beating, as if it contained a living thing.


    Wang Xiaofei continued to refine while suppressing with real air.


    almost!


    After another two hours, Wang Xiaofei knew that the medicine pill should be almost the same, and the success or failure depends on this time.


    Congeal!


    After the hand trick was played, the bouncing inside the pill furnace became more violent.


    Fire up!


    One day in Wang Xiaofei''s pill furnace, a pill soared into the sky, turned into a stream of light and was about to escape.


    However, at this moment, the pill furnace radiated a ray of light, and this ray of light forcibly blocked the pill, making it impossible for the pill to escape.


    receive!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the elixir produced spirituality and wanted to escape, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it. After a collection of elixir was unfolded, the jade bottle was already filled with this elixir.


    Is it done?


    It should be done, right?


    Although Wang Xiaofei saw the escape of the elixir, he was still a little unsure.


    Soon, in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, there was an elixir that seemed to be full of vitality and sufficient spiritual energy.


    When he looked at this medicinal pill again Wang Xiaofei saw that although it was still the real life pill, the real life pill had completely changed.


    do not care!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, he took the medicinal pill he made by himself. After watching it for a while, he took it.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that after taking this medicinal pill, it did not happen to the same situation as the previous ones, and there was no roar in the body.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation was advancing at a speed that he could feel.


    The Twelve Levels of Qi Refining are Great Perfection!


    That''s right, just before Wang Xiaofei could figure out the situation, he found that his true qi had been greatly improved, and the person who had cultivated it unknowingly entered the Great Perfection state of the 12th level of qi refining.


    This elixir!


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked now. He didn''t expect that he could concoct this kind of medicine with an unintentional idea.

 Chapter 737： hand in task

    When he saw the time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to take a shower. When he went out and said to Wei Lian''er that he was leaving, he got up with his sword and flew quickly towards the county seat.


    Today is the last day of Wang Xiaofei''s mission. After today, his mission will be considered a failure.


    After leaving the village, Wang Xiaofei put away the sword and replaced it with the Star Escape ship, and then opened the hidden attributes of the Star Escape ship, and then drove towards the county seat.


    Escape starship is faster than his flying sword, and Wang Xiaofei only spent a cup of tea to arrive at the county seat.


    The time was too rushed this time. Although Wang Xiaofei had set up a teleportation array, he had no time to adjust the teleportation array, so naturally he could not use the teleportation array to teleport.


    Fortunately, the Escape Star Ship was too fast, and it was time for a cup of tea to enter the county seat.


    After changing the flying sword, Wang Xiaofei pretended to use the flying sword to control the sword with all his strength. After entering the city, he ran towards the mission hall of the academy.


    "Hand in the mission." After arriving at the mission hall, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, and arrived at this time today.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei take out the blood vine, a middle-aged man in the mission hall nodded slightly and said, "Well, the quality of the blood vine is good, you have completed this task, and according to the rewards of the task, you will be rewarded with one hundred cultivation coins. ."


    While speaking, he gave Wang Xiaofei a hundred cultivation coins.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Just after handing in the task, Wang Xiaofei heard a roar.


    When he turned around, Wang Xiaofei saw that Ning Can was standing there glaring at him.


    It''s this kid again!


    Isn''t there punishment? how come out?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled.


    "Don''t mess with me, you can''t mess with me!"


    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t like to see Wang Xiaofei from the Ning family, so he said something in a deep voice.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was not afraid of Ning Zhenhai, but now that he was about to build a foundation, Wang Xiaofei even ignored them.


    "You killed my sister!"


    At this moment, Ning Can became more and more angry, pointing at Wang Xiaofei and roaring.


    "What is your sister''s concern about me, the county and the big bosses in the county have investigated it, and it''s none of my business."


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei will never admit it, after all, there are a lot of families involved.


    "I died after chasing you, why doesn''t it have anything to do with you?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while. He chased and killed himself to death. No matter where he went, he couldn''t say it. This kid actually said it in front of so many people.


    "What, you said your sister wanted to kill me?"


    "Yes, I want to kill you and chase away. Now that they are dead, do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Ning Can''s words caused a roar from the students next to him. None of them expected such a situation. When they looked at Ning Can again, everyone could only use stupidity to describe this kid.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s face became ugly, and he said loudly to the people watching: "Everyone may also know about the holiday between me and their Ning family, and now I will tell you the cause of this incident in front of everyone. "


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Ning Can''s attitude, and told everyone about the whole situation. After speaking, he folded his fists and bowed to everyone: "Let''s comment on this principle, then Qiao Huixiu will be secretly abolished. Do I have to resist? Everyone has seen it in the arena. After I defeated Qiao Huixiu, I wanted to let her go, but she insisted on killing me. Killed, this Ning Can just fell in love with Qiao Huixiu, because Qiao Huixiu died, he kept trying to kill me, I just beat him up, and didn''t kill him, but his sister was for such a thing. The incident led people to follow me to Luoyang Mountain, and they also wanted to kill me. Is there any reason for this? I, Wang Xiaofei, will never stop working on this matter, and I will sue the Ning family!"


    The students really don''t know that there are so many situations. Now, after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s story, they look at Ning Can with a bad look. After all, most people are people with little power, and they are often attacked in this academy. These powerful children are bullying, and now they know that this is the case. This kind of blatant killing by power is something they cannot tolerate.


    For a while, the group was excited, and everyone roared.


    "It''s too outrageous, there''s no reason at all!"


    "Yes, the life and death arena was originally a contract. Regardless of life or death, there is nothing wrong with Wang Xiaofei."


    "The Ning family is amazing?"


    "Even if Ning Zhenhai is one of the elders, he can''t ignore the rules, right?"


    "This Ning Can''s sister was raped and killed by a black bear, I know about it."


    "What, the black bear raped and murdered, what is the situation, please reveal!"


    The students became even more curious about what happened. Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t say how Ning Can''s sister and others died, some people still knew about it. spread out.


    Ning Can originally heard that Wang Xiaofei wanted to trouble Wang Xiaofei when he came back, but he didn''t expect things to turn out like this. After thinking about what he had learned about his sister being taken by the black bear, his face became even more ugly, and when he looked at Wang Xiaofei again , with a stronger murderous intent in his eyes.


    Although Wang Xiaofei appeared calm on the surface at this time, he secretly condensed his infuriating qi, and the infuriating hood also protected him.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Ning Can moved, and while his figure was flashing, he punched Wang Xiaofei.


    Not to mention, this kid is from the Foundation Establishment period after all, the fist wind carries a strong force, and when the fist is punched, the energy in the air collides.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw that the law enforcement elder was coming here. As soon as the fist he wanted to fight back was closed, he turned away and moved away.


    "Ning Can, this is the academy, you can''t help being mad." Wang Xiaofei did not forget to roar.


    "I''m going to kill you today. Who would dare to do something to me in this academy?"


    While talking Ning Can even took out a magic weapon. Under the urging, the magic weapon turned into a big net, and he wanted to go to Wang Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, he had already figured out how to deal with himself!


    Seeing the other party''s magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they were all guarding against their own little moving talisman. With this net, their own moving would be useless.


    However, you don''t only have only a shifter!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to take action now, he wants to see how the law enforcement elders deal with it.


    Ning Can seemed to be strong at this time, and he killed Wang Xiaofei after chasing him.


    Wang Xiaofei stepped back and said, "Ning Can, this is the academy, I won''t fight you in the academy."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already withdrawn from the range of the magic weapon attack.


    "stop!"


    At this time, the law enforcement elder had arrived, and a loud roar came over.

 Chapter 738： obvious shelter

    The one who came was an elder of the Jindan period, and after a loud roar, he came to the middle of the two.


    "Uncle Qian, I want to kill this kid. My sister died so miserably!"


    When Ning Can saw the person who came, he didn''t show any restraint. Instead, he called him "Uncle Qian" and wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard the title, he looked at the law enforcement elder. He wanted to see what kind of attitude this elder was.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei?" The law enforcement elder stared at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Exactly."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute, he could not be polite.


    "Ning Can said you killed his sister, what do you say?"


    When he asked this question, Wang Xiaofei''s face became ugly. This old boy seemed to have a good relationship with the Ning family. Even though the matter of Ning Can''s sister had been concluded, he even asked himself.


    When he thought about it again, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. If he answered him, he would definitely find an excuse to get himself to the Law Enforcement Hall. When he got there, even if he had a mouth, he would not be able to explain clearly. They must still have some means to clean up themselves.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei did not answer the words of the law enforcement elders, but clasped his fists at the students and said, "There is one more thing I want to tell everyone, when I was on a mission in Luoyang Mountain, I just killed a monster after killing a monster. , not only the county magistrate and Ning Zhenhai elders in the county, but also the academy elders in the county and the clan elders of the deceased are here. any relationship."


    And this thing?


    Only then did the students understand, and they all looked at the law enforcement elder. Some smart people already understood that the law enforcement elder was trying to clean up Wang Xiaofei.


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking and looked at the law enforcement elder, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "I think this matter has already been concluded, and the elder should also know it. Why do you still ask such a question?"


    This!


    Elder Law Enforcement did not expect that Wang Xiaofei was not afraid of him. He still had such a means when facing his questioning, and his face suddenly turned ugly. He knew that the big figures had already concluded this matter, so it wasn''t him. can say more.


    "Okay, I won''t pursue this matter. Why did you attack Ning Can just now?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "The law enforcement elder should be a fair representative. I don''t think you deserve to be the law enforcement elder. If you don''t understand anything, put the hat on my head, which eye do you look at? Is it time for me to start?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was no longer low-key, but he became stronger.


    "you!"


    The law enforcement elder originally wanted to find a reason for this matter to bring Wang Xiaofei into the law enforcement hall to slowly clean up, but now he found out that Wang Xiaofei is not a person who is easy to clean up, so he said loudly: "You don''t have an elder, this in itself is a problem. A sin!"


    Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "I look down on you because of the unfairness of the elders. If you were a fair elder, I would not have made such remarks. Now I want to sue you for unfair law enforcement. I will go to the county magistrate to sue you. If you can''t sue you here. You, I''ll go to the county to sue!"


    Anyway, his face was torn apart, so Wang Xiaofei simply started to make trouble. He believed that the magistrate would definitely take action. Even if the magistrate didn''t take action, he had thought about it, returning to the earth from the land of aging.


    This time, Law Enforcement is really angry. He has never encountered such a thing before, and this kid obviously doesn''t take himself seriously.


    "There is no elder, bring it to the Law Enforcement Hall!"


    "The law enforcement elders are unfair, I won''t go with you!"


    When Wang Xiaofei was talking, he was already holding a handful of poison pills in his hand. He knew that if the magistrate didn''t show up again, this matter could only be fought to the end.


    Fortunately, when Wang Xiaofei just took out the poison pill, the voice of the county magistrate, Chu Fachang, came over.


    "Qianjincai, what do you want to do?"


    As if floating on the ground, Chu Fachang has come here.


    "Magistrate, Wang Xiaofei has no elders, I''m taking him to law enforcement!"


    "Qian Jincai, I have seen what you did just now. I also want to say that your law enforcement is unfair. What do you say?"


    Chu Fachang''s authority is also not low. When he asked a sentence, Qian Jincai''s face changed, but he still said: "Everyone heard that, he scolded me?"


    "I should scold you, I will scold you too. Look at what you have done. Once you got here, you even gave Wang Xiaofei two hats. Everyone knows that you have a good relationship with the Ning family. It¡¯s good to recognize your identity, right? As a law enforcement elder, you actually act with emotion, this is obviously an unjust act, and from now on, you will be deprived of your law enforcement elder.¡±


    In fact, Chu Fachang was secretly happy in his heart. He had always wanted to take down this law enforcement elder, but he had never had a chance. Today, he finally had a chance.


    Qian Jincai didn''t expect the result to be like this. At this time, his face became extremely ugly.


    Chu Fachang snorted and continued: "Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do with the murder of the Ning family, this is a long-term conclusion, Ning Can, you shouted and killed when you saw Wang Xiaofei, this academy belongs to your family. ?"


    This time Chu Fachang will take the opportunity to attack.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he already knew in his heart that he was helping Chu Fachang catch these people''s children, and Chu Fachang just wanted to use this to eliminate some people who were not of his lineage.


    Although Ning Can shouted and killed at Wang Xiaofei, he had no courage at all when facing Chu Fachang, and his face became ugly when he stood there.


    Chu Fachang''s expression softened at this moment, and he said to Wang Xiaofei with a smile, "Have you finished your mission?"


    Wang Xiaofei bowed respectfully and said, "Back to the county magistrate has handed in the task."


    "Well, very good. Now that your tasks have been completed, and your personal affairs should be almost done, you can go to school when you are ready. The academy''s courses should be studied carefully."


    "Please rest assured, Magistrate, I will work hard."


    Wang Xiaofei also replied seriously at this time, he knew that there was a county magistrate covering him, and he would still have his own market in this county in the future.


    Ning Can stared fiercely at Wang Xiaofei and left, Qian Jincai was removed as an elder. At this time, there was a cold air in his eyes when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, and he also hated Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. Everything here is about strength. The reason why the magistrate treats him like this is that he wants to help himself to fight for his life.


    Patting Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder, Chu Fachang said, "Study hard." He also left when he finished speaking.


    Seeing how things have developed to this level, the people watching are all sighing at this moment. They didn''t expect such a result. This Wang Xiaofei''s backstage is too hard.

 Chapter 739： 1 pot of medicinal herbs is heartwarming

    The matter was resolved, Wang Xiaofei returned to Chongxiao Mountain, and after checking around, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, everything here seemed calm, and nothing happened.


    Looking at Lingtian for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. He just started to play farming on impulse. In fact, this matter really doesn''t make any sense to him, so try to get rid of this place.


    If there are no enemies, Wang Xiaofei can also manage the Lingtian that rushes to Xiaoshan Mountain. With so many enemies, Wang Xiaofei is really not suitable for playing Lingtian. The harvest after planting is not too much. trouble.


    However, for now, we can only watch.


    The servants also saw Wang Xiaofei who came back at this time. Although they didn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei came back alive, after all, Wang Xiaofei held the right to life and death for them, and they came to see Wang Xiaofei one by one.


    One hundred handymen!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these people and said, "I''m still an old saying, there is only one requirement for you, and that is to do your business well."


    "Xianzi, when will I be able to teach my studies?" a female captain named Hu Lijing asked.


    There are two female captains in Wang Xiaofei''s Chongxiao Mountain. She is one, and there is a person named Li Lingyuan. The spiritual roots of the two are actually top-quality spiritual roots, which are good ones.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled, and asked, "How did you study before?"


    When this question was asked, the expressions of the servants turned gloomy, and a captain named Li Tingyu sighed: "The servants are actually looking at the situation of the people who are in charge of managing them. If the people they follow are strong, there will be a lot of them. The exercises and medicinal herbs can be used for cultivation, and we can also get constant explanations of the exercises, and the improvement of our cultivation will be very fast. If we offend people and are sent here, not only is there a threat of death at any time, but it is also difficult to cultivate. Get tips and resources."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei understood a little. The academy is actually just letting these handymen go. Whether they lead them into the path of self-cultivation depends on their chances. Otherwise, there may never be room for development.


    After understanding these things, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "Since you have asked about cultivation, I will tell you about the rewards for your work. I will distribute the Linggu and other things that should be turned over to you. As long as you do well, I only need 10% of the harvest in the produced fields, and the rest belong to you. At the same time, I can refine a pot of medicinal herbs for you every month for the first three teams that do well. Make it for you."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone confused on the spot. This condition is really good. The average farm owner''s distribution in the harvest is that the owner accounts for 90% and the chores 10%. Now Wang Xiaofei is upside down, as long as everyone can do it. Well, the income can be too impressive.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei even made medicinal pills for the top three winners, which was something he had never heard of before.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s mood suddenly improved.


    Li Lingyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Can the county still make alchemy?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, took out the pill stove, and smiled slightly: "There are a hundred of you, but whoever helped me pick some spirit grass for refining Heli Pill, I saw a lot of this kind of spirit grass in our fields. , I will make a pot of pills today as a gift to everyone."


    "I''m going to pick."


    A captain named Li Xin said something and hurriedly went to pick.


    Soon, when Li Xin came again, Wang Xiaofei saw that he had picked ten pieces of spirit grass.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him naturally, Wang Xiaofei just remembered that when an ordinary academy alchemist refines elixir, the success rate of elixir is ten to one. No wonder he picked ten parts at once. Elixir.


    Refining Heli Pill is really not difficult for Wang Xiaofei. Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei took a shot of refining the furnace, and then a set of cleaning procedures was completed like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    After doing this, everyone was stunned to see that Wang Xiaofei was not refining in one furnace, but directly put ten of the same spirit grass into the refining furnace.


    This is to refine these spirit grasses in one go!


    I have never seen alchemy masters refining like this before. Those alchemists in the academy are very powerful. Every time they make alchemy for everyone, they only collect ten parts of spirit grass before giving one elixir.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. Now his alchemy technique has reached a very high level, even with his eyes closed, he can refine this alchemy.


    Ten plants of ten spirit grasses were put into the Pill Stove, and Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness adjusted the fire power while investigating the situation inside the stove.


    "Congeal!"


    As Wang Xiaofei played a pill condensing tactic, he saw the non-stop bouncing sound from the pill furnace.


    Is it really possible?


    The servants'' eyes were fixed on the pill furnace.


    When Wang Xiaofei slapped the pill furnace with a palm, the furnace lid was already flying, and then a jade bottle appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    When they looked inside the pill furnace, everyone''s eyes were blinded, and it was actually full of pills.


    how is this possible!


    Everyone was shocked. I had never heard that so many pills could be produced from one pot. This Wang Xiaofei just combined ten pots of spirit grass to refine it, and he succeeded!


    How awesome is this!


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei differently. I used to think that Wang Xiaofei was just a person who was brought here and could die at any time. Now I know that Wang Xiaofei is really a powerful character.


    "Well, I was lucky this time. I became a pill once, and this time, there were some breakthroughs, and two hundred pills were directly refined."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei handed a few jade bottles to Li Xin and said, "Li Xin, please help me divide these medicinal pills into two pills each, and each of you captains has three pills, so that''s it."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand to let everyone leave.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei started to think about his next development.


    The meeting ceremony turned out to be Heli Pill, a kind of medicine pill that can raise one''s cultivation base by one or two small realms!


    This matter is really a big deal for these handymen who are rushing to Xiaoshan. They are all excited when they walk on the road. They really feel the hope of following an alchemist.


    Maybe your life can really change!


    The more the servants thought about it, the more excited they became Hu Lijing glanced at everyone and said, "Everyone, I didn''t expect our luck to come, following such a county, do you think we will be able to do the next step? developed?"


    "I just saw that Wang Xianzi''s alchemy technique is too powerful. As long as it is done well, it will definitely benefit a lot!" A captain named Li Weide also nodded.


    Hu Lijing said seriously: "Since the opportunity has come, let''s see if we can grasp it. Wang Xianzi is an easy-going person. As long as everyone does the work well, I believe that the benefits will continue. I am here to say a cruel word, from From now on, if anyone in our team doesn''t work hard, don''t blame me for cleaning him up!"


    Several captains also said harsh words one by one.


    At this time, the team members all expressed their opinions. Regarding the matter of following Wang Xiaofei, everyone no longer has any dissatisfaction thoughts.


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know that because of a pot of medicinal pills, his servants made up their minds to do things well, and what he didn''t expect was that these servants would have some great characters in the subsequent development. .

 Chapter 740： arm yourself

    Watching the handymen leave excitedly, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. He really didn''t care much about Lingtian. Since these people followed him, he should give them some benefits.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei let go of everything, and now he needs to think about his own development.


    After arriving in this realm of comprehension, it is basically standing on its heels now, and the next step is to develop.


    Wang Xiaofei calculated the situation of his enemies, and knew in his heart that he was still in a very dangerous situation. If he didn''t arm himself, the next step, the masters of Jindan level, might kill him at any time.


    However, the gap between Jin Dan and himself is really too big. Even if Wang Xiaofei is able to kill the foundation-building stage, he still does not have that confidence in the face of Jindan-level masters. They are all people with little combat experience. Now in the cultivation world, there are a lot of base builders with combat experience. It is definitely impossible to kill those with rich combat experience.


    How to do?


    Now this matter is clearly placed in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    There is definitely no way to make up for the gap in cultivation, so for Wang Xiaofei now, external armament becomes more important.


    After reviewing the content of his inheritance for a while, Wang Xiaofei basically had his own ideas.


    First of all, we must get a defense thing. Only when the defense is strong will it not be killed immediately. In this regard, Wang Xiaofei has an armor that can be refined, but he just doesn¡¯t know this armor. materials are available.


    After defending, escape is the first priority. Wang Xiaofei has always regarded his life as the first priority. If he can''t beat him, he will run away. This is the way he believes to survive. Especially in this world of self-cultivation, life must be the first priority. It is a means of escaping. Everyone has seen the Shifting Talisman, and he must have this design for himself. If you use it again, it may not be effective. You have to do it again in this area.


    Counterattack is also what Wang Xiaofei has to do. When others deal with him, Wang Xiaofei has no reason not to deal with the opponent. Therefore, it is necessary to have a powerful magic weapon for attacking. The magic weapon obviously has little effect, and this also needs Wang Xiaofei to do it again.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s head grew a little bigger. After all, although he could do all these things himself, he didn''t have that much money to buy materials.


    Looking at the spiritual field in the ring, Wang Xiaofei was relieved to a certain extent. The spiritual grass in the spiritual field now has a lot more, although last time it was only to mature those spiritual grasses needed for the true elixir, but after all, there are so many Other spirit grasses are also in it, and the years of these spirit grasses have also been greatly improved. Moreover, in the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei still got a lot of spirit grass seeds, and many spirit grasses are also needed by the cultivation world.


    Spirit Grass for sale!


    However, this time Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to sell it in the academy in this county. After all, so many good spirit grasses were produced all at once, it''s hard not to attract attention.


    Go to the market in the county to sell!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was already thinking about how to get to the county.


    However, the Cultivation World is very strict with the control of personnel, and it is too difficult to enter the county before the foundation-building stage.


    It''s better to get some money first, and get the magic weapon for defense and escape!


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei also knew that he was too eager, and now he couldn''t go to the county at all.


    Build a foundation!


    There is only one way, and that is to build the foundation as soon as possible.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he builds his foundation, everything will change.


    While thinking about things, a voice came from outside the house. When Wang Xiaofei went out to take a look, he saw the captain named Li Xin standing outside.


    "County."


    "Is something wrong?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about the arrival of this captain.


    Li Xin nodded.


    After Wang Xiaofei let him into the room, Li Xin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xianzi, there is one thing I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?"


    "you say."


    "Xianzi, we all know about you and the Ning family."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, everyone in the academy must know about this.


    Li Xin continued: "Xianzi, the Aoki Formation is not a very good formation, I got the news that the people of the Ning family plan to help outsiders break your formation secretly, and then the servants will cooperate to destroy it. Lingtian, as long as Lingtian is destroyed, there is no possibility for you to pay Linggu, and then you will be deprived of your county qualifications and sent to the clerk."


    "Where did you get the news?" Wang Xiaofei became curious.


    "I can''t say this, but my news is basically true. They plan to launch another attack on the day they pay Linggu."


    "I have adjusted the formation, there is no shortage of spiritual energy, even if you want to break it from the inside."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Li Xin shook his head and said, "Everyone has tried it, and your formation has a new formation in it, so breaking your formation will definitely not work, the people of the Ning family want to Use handymen to destroy your spiritual field."


    "Doing the handyman?"


    "Yes, most of the handymen are people with no future. As long as they get a lot of money, they can go back to their original places and live a very comfortable life."


    Understood!


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands Ning Zhenhai and the others'' calculations. If he suddenly makes such a move when he pays Linggu, his spiritual field is estimated to be completely useless. At that time, he can only buy Linggu to be quilted. After a few times of need, it is very likely that you will be poor and useless.


    By adopting this method, it is possible to pick out the thorns With Ning Zhenhai''s method, as long as there is a slight problem, he will magnify it a lot.


    "I see, thank you very much."


    After listening to it, Wang Xiaofei let Li Xin leave. For this person, Wang Xiaofei also had a little more affection. When he thought of it, he really had to help him and let him enter the world of cultivation.


    "This is a set of sword art, which can bring people into the golden core. Your situation is suitable for practicing this kind of sword art. I will send it to you. Let''s practice well."


    Wang Xiaofei casually threw a kung fu trick he had stolen from someone to Li Xin.


    Li Xin''s eyes suddenly showed excitement when he took over the kung fu. He knew that he had come to the right place today. As long as he listened to Wang Xiaofei''s words, the benefits would continue.


    Li Xin left, Wang Xiaofei sat here with a smile on his face, and after thinking for a moment, Wang Xiaofei opened up a spiritual valley in his ring, and then saw Wang Xiaofei keep throwing out the seeds of the spiritual valley.


    ----Everyone keeps voting, I''m really sorry for not adding more, I will add more today!

 Chapter 741： 2 spiritual fields destroyed

    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei was also adjusting his breath, and now he was preparing to attack the foundation building. In order to attack the foundation building, Wang Xiaofei specially refined a batch of foundation building pills.


    Wang Xiaofei''s Foundation Establishment Pills are completely different from ordinary Foundation Establishment Pills. They are all brand-new Foundation Establishment Pills refined by Taoism after they have become unparalleled elixir. Even if you hold them in your hand, you can clearly feel this The pound-thin energy filled in the medicine pill.


    With such a few foundation building pills, do you believe that you can succeed in foundation building?


    With the 12th level of Qi Refining Great Perfection, Wang Xiaofei still has a certain degree of confidence in foundation building.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was preparing to build the foundation, Li Xin and others came.


    As soon as they entered Wang Xiaofei''s room, several people looked very embarrassed and said, "Xianzi, something has happened."


    "Something happened?" Wang Xiaofei has been cultivating all the time. In order not to be disturbed, he even looked at things outside, and now he glanced at Li Xin when he heard the accident.


    Li Xindao: "Xianzi, our spiritual field has been corroded by a corrosive liquid, all the spiritual valleys have been destroyed, the spiritual grass has also been destroyed, and the spiritual fish have also died."


    Wang Xiaofei had already learned something from Li Xin, but he was not surprised by this, and said indifferently: "Who did it?"


    "The law enforcement team arrived, and we also arrested ten handymen. However, they did not admit that it was intentional, saying that they bought a fake when they cast a kind of spiritual liquid that is useful to Lingtian."


    Fake?


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved. After all, not all people were doing things like destroying fields. After all, these people didn''t do it.


    Huang Tiantian said solemnly: "Xianzi, this matter is not an important matter. The most important matter is that tomorrow will be the day to pay the Linggu. We need to pay a large amount of Linggu, otherwise it will be troublesome."


    Hu Lijing said: "Xianzi, it''s not good, this time the academy has made a rigid rule. For those of you who are in charge of Lingtian, if you can''t pay enough Linggu, you will be deprived of your county status and punished as miscellaneous. service."


    Seeing everyone''s solemn expressions, Wang Xiaofei smiled, of course he understood in his heart, although it was talking about everyone, it might actually be aimed at himself.


    "By the way, Xianzi, there is one more thing. Now the price of Linggu in the county has increased due to the payment, and some Linggu stores are no longer selling Linggu in large quantities, even if you want to buy Linggu. Available everywhere.¡±


    Really thought about everything!


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he said to everyone: "Let''s go, I already know, I want to go out."


    After everyone dispersed, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no one around, and after the teleportation formation was activated, he came to Mingshui Village.


    As soon as he appeared in the courtyard, Wei Lian''er said eagerly, "Tianzhu, it''s not good, something happened to our spiritual field."


    really!


    Wang Xiaofei has already understood that this must have been directed at him. This time, he not only destroyed his spiritual field in Chongxiao Mountain, but also destroyed the spiritual field in the village. Less than a grain of spirit valley posture.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to Lingtian, Chen Zhengliang also came in a hurry. As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, he said loudly: "Your field is over!"


    "It''s okay, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the situation now, but the county dispatched the police and said they would solve the case."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lingtian, and saw that the 10,000 mu of Lingtian was indeed completely dead with Lingcao and Linggu.


    "Xianzi, you have to pay Linggu tomorrow, what can you do!"


    Now Wang Xiaofei has to pay not only the Linggu in the village, but also the Linggu in the academy, which is really not a small amount.


    Seeing Chen Zhengliang''s worried look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal."


    "Xianzi, Lingtian is in such a situation. If you want to repair Lingtian again, you have to spend a lot of cultivation coins. If you don''t fix the field, it will be difficult to pay next time!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s really not a big deal, don''t worry, I still have some things that I can sell for money."


    "However, I heard that the big grain merchants will not sell Linggu in large quantities. Where do you buy Linggu!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I am naturally prepared, I already knew this would happen."


    After sending Chen Zhengliang away, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with murderous aura. This time, it seems that in addition to the Ning family, there are other families who are also affected by the Ning family and are targeting him, even the county magistrate estimates that Can''t help myself either.


    It seems that it is impossible not to kill the people of the Ning family!


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought about arming himself slowly, but now that something like this happened, Wang Xiaofei believed that the people of the Ning family had already made up their minds to kill him, so he had to arm himself as quickly as possible.


    After returning to the room, Wang Xiaofei used the excuse of teleportation to leave, but came to the land of aging.


    After passing through the Land of Aging several times, Wang Xiaofei''s ring already contained a large amount of Spirit Valley, which was enough to pay.


    Okay, tomorrow is to see what they will play.


    After several teleportation, Wang Xiaofei returned to Chongxiao Mountain.


    When he came back here, Wang Xiaofei found that several captains were still guarding here worriedly. Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they had finally had a boss like him, and suddenly they might lose this boss. Of course, they were also worried. .


    "It''s alright, I have already prepared, if not just a little Linggu, I will pay it."


    After sending the people away, Wang Xiaofei disc sat here and thought for a while again, and also thought about the items he needed to arm, and then he went to the trading market.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, so he went to the market openly He wanted to let everyone know that when he went to the market, he should have gone to buy Linggu.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei left Chongxiao Mountain and headed towards the market, all the information about Wang Xiaofei was reported to Ning Zhenhai.


    Not only Ning Zhenhai, but many people in the county knew that this time the Ning family was going to rectify Wang Xiaofei.


    Faced with such a situation, everyone became cautious, and some grain merchants even gave death orders to the people below, not to sell Linggu to Wang Xiaofei.


    They also knew that selling Linggu to Wang Xiaofei would be against the Ning family, of course they would not do it.


    This young man named Wang Xiaofei is doomed. Offending the Ning family is tantamount to committing suicide!


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei could pass this level.


    Even the county magistrate had guests sitting there. This is someone from the Ning family who moved here. The purpose is to suppress the magistrate and not help Wang Xiaofei. This matter is no longer Wang Xiaofei''s business, but one of the two major forces in the county. Duel, this is a show of strength.

 Chapter 742： Demonstration ability

    The world of self-cultivation is the world of ability. Without strong ability, people will be bullied. Now Wang Xiaofei is more aware of this matter.


    Although there is enough spiritual valley in the ring, Wang Xiaofei does not want to pay it like this, he knows that it is time for him to properly show his ability.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei came to the market.


    After renting a booth for a little Cultivation Coin, Wang Xiaofei placed an advertisement in front of the booth.


    With the display of Wang Xiaofei''s billboard, many people visiting the market came to Wang Xiaofei''s stall.


    "Exchange the spirit valley for the refining medicine pill!"


    The people who saw it were stunned for a while, and they were extremely puzzled by Wang Xiaofei''s behavior.


    "No way, what a noble profession is an alchemist, when did it fall to the point of setting up a stall?"


    "Below the foundation building, including the pills in the foundation building period?"


    Everyone looked at the medicinal pills listed by Wang Xiaofei that could be refined.


    "The Foundation Establishment Pill can also be refined, but I have heard that when an alchemist refines the Foundation Establishment Pill, it requires at least three pieces of spirit herbs to give one pill. And there are at most two pills."


    "You''re talking about top-level alchemists. Usually, ten doses of spirit herbs are given to one pill, and sometimes it''s just one pill."


    "Look, the stall owner said that only one piece of spirit grass is needed. If the refining fails, he will pay for a Foundation Establishment Pill!"


    "How can there be such a good thing, don''t take out the spirit grass and let him practice!"


    More and more people gathered in front of Wang Xiaofei''s booth.


    "I said, the stall owner, your request is a bit strange. How can you use Linggu to pay for the cost, can''t you take the cultivation coins?"


    Seeing the content of the advertisement, many people feel curious.


    Seeing more and more people coming, Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Oh, there is nothing I can do, you listen to me..."


    During the speech, Wang Xiaofei introduced some general situations of himself, and even explained the things that need to be paid for Linggu.


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei said with a very uncomfortable look: "I didn''t expect such a situation, and now I don''t know who has monopolized the market, even if I want to buy Linggu, I can''t buy it. There is no other way, I can only use this method, please forgive me."


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, many people said thoughtfully: "It seems that you have offended people!"


    The academy students who knew some things also shook their heads.


    At this time, more people gathered here, and suddenly, one person said loudly: "Stall owner, is it really successful to make a furnace of foundation building Dan?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this man and saw a middle-aged man with a black beard. He nodded slightly and said, "Although I am confident, I don''t know if it will be successful. Fortunately, I still have the Foundation Establishment Pill. If you fail, it doesn¡¯t matter if you compensate for one, but you have also seen what I wrote, no matter how many I have made in one furnace, I will give you one below five, and two above five.¡±


    The big man said: "This is very reasonable, it''s all like this, but what you need is Linggu, it''s a bit difficult to do!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "In general, the alchemist who helps people to make alchemy is charged according to the situation of the medicinal pill. Although the foundation pill is not a very special medicinal pill, it costs a thousand cultivation coins to make a pot. You only need to pay it to My Spirit Valley worth a thousand cultivation coins, I will naturally refine it for you."


    "Okay, I''ll let you make a furnace for me."


    At this time, someone next to him whispered: "Daoist friend, it is obvious that someone wants to clean up this alchemist. If you pay Linggu, will you offend the great power that cleans him up?"


    "Hmph, what forces are the people of the Red Sabre Society afraid of?"


    While talking, the big man gave Wang Xiaofei all the spirit grasses that he needed for the foundation pill.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the big man and said, "Since this is the case, I will make a furnace for you on the spot."


    The fact that Wang Xiaofei''s labor fee was only charged in Linggu spread in this market, and more and more people gathered here. Although there are many alchemists, it is true that they can actually see alchemists concocting alchemy. It is rare, especially for the refining of Foundation Building Pills. There are already a lot of people around here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to show his alchemy ability in front of others. After the alchemy furnace was taken out, a set of smooth furnace cleaning behavior made everyone exclaimed wonderfully.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s hand moved, and a spirit fire appeared.


    "Which alchemist is this!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s skilled appearance, everyone guessed Wang Xiaofei''s identity.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was unmoved. After that portion of spirit grass was sorted out by him, he poured it into the stove one by one.


    Of course, in order for everyone to further recognize his alchemy ability, Wang Xiaofei secretly put a drop of concentrating liquid into the furnace.


    Time passed quickly, and Wang Xiaofei was already extremely proficient in refining this kind of foundation pill.


    After a set of hand formulas were played, everyone could smell the fragrance, and then when Wang Xiaofei played the hand formula again, they saw that the pill furnace was opened, and what everyone saw was that there were six crystal clear pills in the pill furnace.


    "It really did!"


    Everyone who saw it was surprised.


    "No, everyone, look at it, it turns out to be a top-quality elixir!"


    "Really superb!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at everyone and said, "As long as you provide Linggu, I can refine medicine pills for everyone.


    If everyone didn''t believe Wang Xiaofei''s methods too much, now after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy, no one would doubt his alchemy ability.


    Glancing at the **** man, Wang Xiaofei said, "As long as you provide me with Linggu, the two foundation building pills will be yours."


    Unexpectedly, the **** man said loudly: "I don''t have Linggu, I only have cultivation coins, which can be doubled for you."


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said to the **** man, "You just said that you have Linggu. I only want Linggu."


    "I just don''t have Linggu, I only have cultivation coins. Give me the Foundation Establishment Pill."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the **** man, and under everyone''s attention, he said, "It''s just a set of spirit grass for building the foundation spirit. I can still afford it."


    During the conversation I saw Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating impulse, the six foundation building pills were crushed into ashes by him in front of everyone, and then he took out a set of spirit grass from the ring and threw it Said to the **** man: "Compensate your spirit grass."


    what!


    At this time, everyone was shocked, and no one thought that Wang Xiaofei had destroyed the medicinal pills, and there were at least two top-quality medicinal pills among them.


    The **** man was anxious and stared at Wang Xiaofei angrily and said, "You compensate me for the medicine pill."


    Wang Xiaofei ignored him at all, and said to the people watching: "I said, as long as Linggu, people who don''t have Linggu don''t come to me."


    Having said that, he glanced at the **** man and said, "Anyone who wants me to refine them first makes a contract. If they can''t get the spirit valley, I will not compensate for the destruction of the spirit grass."


    This alchemist!


    The people watching really shook their heads at this time, they had never seen such an alternative alchemist.


    However, everyone was really shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy method.

 Chapter 743： Who threatens whom?

    Hei Dahan was really stunned at this time. He never thought that Wang Xiaofei would be willing to destroy all the foundation building pills. Looking at the pill dregs spilled from Wang Xiaofei''s hands, his eyes widened. Suddenly he shouted at Wang Xiaofei: "If you dare to do this, I will never let you go!"


    Hearing the roar of the **** man and the name of the Red Sabre Club, the audience took a step back in fright.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on the **** man, and said indifferently: "Are you representing you or the Red Sabre Club?"


    The **** man was stunned for a moment when he was originally angry, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei continued indifferently: "Have you seen my level of alchemy, I can refine the pills under the foundation-building stage at will, and I also have a certain success rate for the pills from the foundation-building stage to the Jindan stage, if it is you yourself For your behavior, I offer a reward with medicinal pills. I believe that there are a large number of people who are chasing and killing you. If it is your Red Sabre Club, I will spend a little energy and offer a reward to hunt down your Red Sabre Club, even if it cannot kill your Red Sabre Club. High-level, I believe it is possible to kill most of the members of the Red Sabre Club, right?"


    what!


    The black big man''s original angry expression was replaced by a kind of fear, and there was a kind of horror in his eyes when he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Although Wang Xiaofei behaved indifferently, no one dared to underestimate him now. Although what he said was indifferent, after seeing his alchemy situation, no one dared to ignore what he said.


    There was a strong murderous aura in the calm words.


    "You..." The **** man opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to him.


    The **** man hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei: "I''m just talking, I''m just talking."


    "Take away the spirit grass. I don''t lack those spirit grasses. Of course, if you can bring the spirit valley, I can still make a furnace for you."


    Who are these people!


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei remained calm, all the people watching were puzzled.


    However, due to the matter of the **** man, many people would not let Wang Xiaofei refine the medicinal pills if they did not arrive at Linggu.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, but Wang Xiaofei sat there with his eyes closed, with a feeling of lightness.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei himself is a joy. Today, the matter of himself as an alchemist will definitely reach the ears of the Ning family and some people who have ideas about him, just to let them know their abilities. With the ability of an alchemist, see Who dares to underestimate themselves, who dares to deal with themselves.


    "Trouble the alchemist to refine a pot of foundation building pill for me. This is the spiritual valley of a thousand cultivation coins, you can keep it."


    An unknown person came over, with a hat on his head and a veil covering it, and took Linggu out of the ring.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei collected the spirit valley, he nodded slightly, took the other party''s spirit grass and refined it.


    "Top-grade Kidnapping Dan!"


    When Wang Xiaofei collected the pills, there were eight high-grade foundation building pills inside.


    When Wang Xiaofei once again refined a pot of foundation building pills and came out, all the people who saw it were shocked, and there was no doubt about Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Dao level.


    The man left quickly after he got two Foundation Establishment Pills.


    With this person''s alchemy behavior, some people with hidden identities kept coming, and they took out Linggu and Lingcao and asked Wang Xiaofei to alchemy.


    Three hours have passed, and when night falls, Wang Xiaofei smiles when he sees today''s success, and the spiritual valley he needs has exceeded.


    Seeing that the task was completed, Wang Xiaofei said to the people watching: "Okay, the amount of Spirit Valley I have to pay is already in excess, so let''s go here for alchemy today."


    Seeing that everyone was still very enthusiastic, Wang Xiaofei put the large amount of medicinal pills he got in the pill refining process in front of him and said, "Now I don''t want Linggu, so I can exchange the cultivation coins. There are some medicinal pills here, let''s bid for it. , pay with cultivation coins, I believe you should be happy to do so.¡±


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei finally bought it with cultivation coins at the same time, the enthusiasm of the audience increased further.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei took out the pills one by one and sold them.


    After all, he didn''t go to the trading hall to sell it, so the price was naturally much lower. Everyone had seen Wang Xiaofei''s refining process and had full confidence in the medicinal power of this medicine pill.


    One by one, the pills were bought by people.


    It wasn''t until Wang Xiaofei sold out all the pills that he stood up and said, "Today''s alchemy thing is also a helpless move. If my spiritual field is still destroyed next month, I will come back here to get the spirit valley. , However, through this incident, I will also prepare for at least a month of Linggu."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s back indifferently leaving, the people who saw him knew more about Wang Xiaofei.


    Some well-informed people have already inquired about Wang Xiaofei''s situation and told him about it.


    "It turns out that the Ning family is dealing with him!"


    The audience finally understood the reason why Wang Xiaofei was forced to concoct alchemy.


    After figuring out some of the causal content between Wang Xiaofei and the Ning family, many people have already held grievances for Wang Xiaofei.


    "The Ning family is also deceiving people a bit too much!"


    "Wang Xiaofei is such an excellent alchemist, with such a high level in alchemy, that they actually attacked and retaliated, is there any king method!"


    "Talent, you can make such a good medicine pill without listening to the class. Wang Xiaofei has a bright future. Are those officials in the county ****? To treat a medicine master like this!"


    "The Ning family must not die!"


    One by one, people were discussing the matter between Wang Xiaofei and the Ning family.


    SoonWang Xiaofei spread the word about alchemy in the street in order to pay Linggu.


    Injustice in the county, the hateful voice of the Ning family suddenly rang out in the county.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was sitting in the largest trading hall for cultivation items.


    Linggu got it, and now there are tens of millions of cultivation coins in the identity card. Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to arm himself.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei enter, the shopkeeper''s personal trot came.


    Of course he knew about Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy in the street. For this young man who has a great future in the alchemy path, the shopkeeper will certainly not neglect it. Besides, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t buy Linggu, he buys equipment. , the shopkeeper has no worries.


    "Friend Wang Dao, we have all kinds of magic weapons and equipment under the foundation, what do you need?"


    Wang Xiaofei now has some money, and he is not worried about not being able to pay it. He nodded slightly and said, "Bring out all the magic weapons that you can use during the foundation-building period here."

 Chapter 744： buy materials

    The shopkeeper took out all the magic weapons.


    "Wang Xianzi, these are magic weapons suitable for the foundation-building period, look at them."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at each item seriously, and after looking at it for a while, there was disappointment on his face: "That''s all?"


    "These are magic weapons that can be used on the first floor of the foundation building, and they are still very well sold here."


    Wang Xiaofei has inherited refining techniques. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that it is not suitable for him at all. He can only sigh in his heart. Although these things can be used on the first floor of the foundation, what Wang Xiaofei needs is to deploy the magic weapon when the first floor is established. It is possible to fight against the masters of Jindan level, so these magic weapons are not applicable in any way.


    Wang Xiaofei is not too good to say that he doesn''t like these magic weapons, so he can only smile bitterly: "My cultivation is only at the eleventh level of Qi refining, and I still can''t use it. The shopkeeper, forget it, I''ll buy some materials."


    Although somewhat disappointed, the shopkeeper hurriedly said: "Wang Xianzi, we have a lot of materials here, what kind of materials do you want to purchase."


    "Recently, I have fallen in love with the refining tool, and I want to try it to see if I can learn it. Therefore, the tens of millions of cultivation coins I sold for the medicinal herbs today will be used to purchase materials, but you can get a discount."


    "Ten million!"


    The shopkeeper was secretly delighted, and hurriedly said: "20% off, 20% off for you, this is our biggest discount."


    Wang Xiaofei brought a jade slip and engraved the materials he needed on it and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper took it over and looked at it for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "We have all these materials here, but there are only two kinds of materials that may be more expensive."


    "You help me spend it all, just buy it according to this list."


    The shopkeeper was busy making arrangements. Wang Xiaofei sat here drinking tea while thinking about the materials he purchased this time. Wang Xiaofei purchased too many materials this time. Basically, he needed to defend, attack, escape, and fly. , The materials for the formation have been purchased in a batch, and there are at least two sets of each, in case there is a problem during refining.


    "Wang Xianzi, these are the materials you need. They are all packed in the ring. This ring will be presented by our shop."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "Thank you very much then."


    When he came out of the store, Wang Xiaofei didn''t change his appearance, he went straight to the academy.


    At this time, in a certain manor in the county seat, Ning Zhenhai sat there and listened to his subordinates reporting about Wang Xiaofei.


    "You said that he planned to learn to forge, and used the cultivation coins for selling medicinal pills to purchase materials?"


    "Yes, I bought a guy in the store. He said that all the cultivation coins were purchased from materials."


    Ning Zhenhai''s face was even more difficult to look at at this time. He did not expect that Wang Xiaofei would use such a method to resolve the crisis in Jiao Linggu.


    The matter that destroyed Wang Xiaofei''s Lingtian this time is really something that Ning Zhenhai did. Not only that, but he also said hello. In the past two days, he was not allowed to sell a large amount of Linggu. The defense is that Wang Xiaofei bought the Lingtian. Valley.


    However, what Ning Zhenhai never thought was that Wang Xiaofei was still an alchemist, refining alchemy in front of so many people.


    As Wang Xiaofei is an alchemist, the alchemist was forced to make alchemy in the street to raise alchemy in order to pay for Linggu. The pressure of the academy suddenly increased, and the pressure on Ning Zhenhai also increased. stand up.


    You must know that an alchemist cannot be dismissed casually. Many places will compete to recruit such alchemists. However, their academy has forced alchemists to be like this. I don''t know what the result will be.


    What made Ning Zhenhai uncomfortable the most was that the person who forced Wang Xiaofei was the one who did it. If the county were to ask about it, he would not know how to deal with it.


    At this time, Ning Can walked in and said loudly as soon as he entered the door, "Dad, that kid is actually setting up a street stall to make alchemy. This is trying to save your face, you can''t do it if you don''t clean him up."


    The feud between Ning Can and Wang Xiaofei was a little bigger, and now when he talks about Wang Xiaofei, he is full of anger.


    With a snort, Ning Zhenhai said, "It''s all your fault!"


    "Dad, isn''t he just a countryman, what else would you do to deal with him? Isn''t he running a street stall? Well, let''s deprive him of his student status and demote him to a handyman. As long as he''s a handyman, see how I deal with him."


    "stupid!"


    Ning Zhenhai was a little speechless, and worried about his son''s IQ, he said solemnly: "Without learning and no skills, do you think an alchemist can handle it casually? How many alchemists are there in the academy?"


    How many alchemists?


    Ning Can was a little dumbfounded. As far as he knew, there was really no alchemist in the academy, only alchemy apprentices.


    "Our academy originally had two alchemists, but the county forced them to be transferred to the county. Now we only have alchemy apprentices. Tell me, what will the academy do when an alchemist appears in the academy?"


    "Could it be that he would still be considered a core student?"


    Shaking his head, Ning Zhenhai said, "Now it''s not the problem of core students, but the problem of becoming a professor!"


    "What? Become a professor at the academy, teach students?"


    Ning Can couldn''t calm down.


    Ning Zhenhai said: "He has the ability to concoct pills, and he can also concoct pills below the Jindan level. You said that the big figures in the county will not ask for him. Now the pills in the county are already in short supply. In this situation, the county has repeatedly made requests to the county to transfer an alchemist back, but they have not been approved Now I have an alchemist myself, tell me what they will do idea."


    "Damn it, isn''t this nonsense? He is a person who has just entered the academy, and he has not taken a class for a day, and he has become a professor directly. Is there any reason?"


    Ning Zhenhai looked at his son, and his heart was dark again. It seemed that his son had caused a lot of trouble. He didn''t expect this kid to develop so fast.


    However, Ning Zhenhai really has no choice right now.


    An alchemist is very attractive to the elders in the county. If they would cooperate with them to deal with a new student, their attitude towards Wang Xiaofei will definitely change dramatically.


    Where did this kid learn the method of alchemy?


    The more Ning Zhenhai thought about it, the more headache he felt, and when he thought that Wang Xiaofei had actually purchased materials to learn to refine, he had even more headaches, thinking to himself, is this kid a freak? Anything will do.


    The development of the situation has gone beyond Ning Zhenhai''s control.

 Chapter 745： Presbyterian

    Wang Xiaofei himself did not think that the commotion caused by the alchemy behavior on the street would be enough to push the county to the top of the wind.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was walking on the road, things about him began to be distributed throughout the county.


    "The county doesn''t pay attention to talents!"


    "Corruption is rampant in the county, take revenge on talented people!"


    "A new student has to set up a street stall in order to pay Linggu!"


    "May I ask who destroyed Wang Xiaofei''s two spiritual fields?"


    ...


    More and more people are reporting injustice to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, even the bigwigs in the county could not sit still. One of the elders, Nong Shengxian, found the county magistrate Chu Fachang here.


    "Elder Nong, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Chu Fachang looked at the elder who arrived in a good mood.


    Nong Shengxian reported to Chu Fachang: "County magistrate, you must know about Wang Xiaofei, right?"


    Chu Fachang looked at Nong Shengxian and said, "Yes, I just heard it, but I didn''t expect him to be an alchemist!"


    "Not only the alchemist, I heard that he also bought a lot of refining materials, which means that he may also have some means on the refining. I am curious about the master in his mountain now."


    "According to the address provided by Wang Xiaofei, the county did find the place where he lived. There is also a very good spiritual field there. This shows that Wang Xiaofei has lived in the mountains for many years. There is no doubt about this."


    "Sir, I''m not doubting this, everyone knows it''s true, and now the problem comes, Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary student, but a person who came with his own skills, if we regard him as a If it is a student, it is not suitable."


    Chu Fachang already knew Nong Shengxian''s intention, looked at him and said, "Tell me, what are your thoughts."


    "My lord, I think that since Wang Xiaofei has such means, and our academy just lacks an alchemist, why not make him a professor directly?"


    "Become a professor directly?"


    Chu Fachang really didn''t think so.


    "Yes, I also support the meaning of Elder Nong. Wang Xiaofei has the ability of an alchemist, there is no doubt about it, although his cultivation is a little worse, as long as the level of alchemy is there, he is qualified to be our professor. Sir, if you don''t pay attention, I''m worried that Wang Xiaofei will go to other counties."


    At this time, an elder named Gao Jieyi also hurried in.


    Seeing the arrival of another elder, Chu Fachang also sighed at Wang Xiaofei''s huge influence. These two elders usually don''t talk much, but now they are scrambling to speak for Wang Xiaofei, and they want to give him the position of professor.


    You must know that the professor is the teacher of the students. This person is also the most powerful person in the academy except for the elders. If Wang Xiaofei, a newcomer to the academy, can get this position, his status in the academy will have a huge change. .


    Chu Fachang was secretly happy. He has always been a supporter of Wang Xiaofei, and he has given Wang Xiaofei a lot of convenience. If Wang Xiaofei gets a promotion, of course he is happy to see it.


    "Two, there are ten elders in the county, it''s hard to decide just the two of you plus me?" Chu Fachang said with a smile.


    Gao Jieyi said: "Sir, if our county doesn''t take Wang Xiaofei seriously, when other counties and even the county know that our county has such an attitude, I''m worried that in addition to putting on a hat that doesn''t take talents seriously, Wang Xiaofei will also be put on the back burner. It''s a huge loss for our county."


    It seems that both of them have made up their minds to propose Wang Xiaofei!


    Chu Fachang pretended not to say: "Ning Zhenhai is not very easy to deal with, he is not very worrying, I am worried about his elder brother."


    When they mentioned Ning Zhenhai''s eldest brother, the two elders also frowned slightly.


    Nong Shengxian snorted: "It''s too outrageous to think that we don''t know what kind of things he did to Ning Zhenhai, sir, you should know everything about Wang Xiaofei and the Ning family, this is the Ning family. Obviously bullying Wang Xiaofei. In the past, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show his ability, and we were not very good at talking. Now Wang Xiaofei has shown his ability. If we don''t help such people, we will really be scolded."


    "Call the Council of Elders." Chu Fachang saw that the two had already made up their minds, and said something along the way.


    Soon, ten elders came to the county.


    After everyone sat cross-legged here, Chu Fachang said, "Everyone must have known about Wang Xiaofei. Now the whole county has launched a complaint against our county. Two elders, Nong Shengxian and Gao Jieyi, found me and proposed I would like to hear everyone''s opinions on Wang Xiaofei''s appointment as a professor."


    As soon as Chu Fachang finished speaking, the whole atmosphere became a little weird, and everyone''s eyes were on Ning Zhenhai.


    Everyone knew that this matter was made by Ning Zhenhai. He wanted to suppress and clean up this Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei suddenly stopped showing his alchemy skills.


    In fact, just after Wang Xiaofei started alchemy, several elders'' subordinates secretly bought some of Wang Xiaofei''s elixirs and showed them to them. At first glance, everyone admired Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy level, don''t say yes In the county, there are not many people in the county who have the level of Dan Dao of Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Ning Zhenhai can be said to have made a comeback, and he doesn''t know what else he has to say.


    Ning Zhenhai also knew that everyone was looking at him and felt complicated at this moment. Knowing that Wang Xiaofei was an alchemist, the Ning family would not target Wang Xiaofei like this, but now things have already happened. It has developed like this, the Ning family and Wang Xiaofei have developed into a state of irreconcilable contradictions, and Wang Xiaofei cannot be promoted anyway.


    "My lord, elders, I don''t think the matter of Wang Xiaofei is a simple matter. I suspect that he is a foreign enemy. We don''t know his origin. Therefore, I am opposed to his re-use and promotion."


    As soon as Ning Zhenhai said something against it, two elders who were close to the Ning family had already raised their objection.


    Chu Fachang knew that the whole thing was not so simple, so he was not in a hurry, just glanced at Nong Shengxian and the two.


    Sure enough, hearing that Ning Zhenhai said this, Nong Shengxian got angry, stood up and said loudly: "Ning Zhenhai, don''t think that everyone doesn''t know the **** their Ning family has done, you are an elder to suppress others. A newcomer, even sent someone to kill you, what qualifications do you have to be an elder, I have written to the county governor to reflect your situation, I am here to see who else in the county will protect you!"


    Following Nong Shengxian''s words, Gao Jieyi also rebuked Ning Zhenhai loudly.

 Chapter 746： for your own benefit

    Except for the two elders who stood on Ning Zhenhai''s side, the other elders spoke up at this time, and they all thought that Ning Zhenhai''s approach was wrong. For an alchemist with a great future, the county The attitude we should have is to treat him kindly, not to attack him. We should pay attention to Wang Xiaofei and promote Wang Xiaofei to the position of professor. Otherwise, if he is poached by other counties, the losses in the county will be too great.


    Chu Fachang saw that things had developed like this, and said loudly, "Let''s vote now and agree to raise Wang Xiaofei as the professor." He took the lead in raising his hand as he spoke.


    At this time, the elders all raised their hands.


    Chu Fachang looked at Ning Zhenhai and the three of them and said, "Since this is the case, the matter of transferring Wang Xiaofei from the status of a student to the Hall of Alchemy to become a professor has been decided. From now on, Wang Xiaofei will serve our county academy. professor."


    Ning Zhenhai was very angry at this time. He was reprimanded by so many elders for a while, and his anger towards Wang Xiaofei was also burning. However, when things developed to this level, he did not have the strength to resist. After all, everyone always Support the promotion of Wang Xiaofei.


    When the three of Ning Zhenhai walked out, one of the elders sighed: "Lao Ning, this matter, alas!"


    After speaking, he shook his head and left. He also felt that there was something wrong with supporting Ning Zhenhai this time.


    Another elder looked at Ning Zhenhai and said, "Old Ning, I think you still need to find your elder brother. After all, he is an elder in the county. Without his support, you might have an accident!"


    The two left, Ning Zhenhai''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, he never thought that a small student would make such a big wave. If this matter is not handled well, it will really bring him back. come to trouble.


    When he came back from Luoyang Mountain last time, although Chu Fachang said he wanted to rectify him, he didn''t do it. He knew in his heart that Chu Fachang was worried about his elder brother, but this time, it could be seen that Chu Fachang It''s staring at himself, and planning to clean up himself.


    The dean of the academy was named Peng Zhang, and he was also one of the elders. As Chu Fachang entered the inner room and sat down, a maid had already served the brewed tea.


    While sipping the tea, Peng Zhang smiled and said, "Sir, this time we have won the victory, and pressed them heavily."


    Chu Fachang smiled and said: "Anything will change under the interests of everyone. Everyone used to be neutral or support them, but in fact, there is no interest enough to make them move."


    Peng Zhang also smiled and said: "Wang Xiaofei is really capable of tossing. I didn''t expect that he still has the ability of an alchemist. The adults can see Wang Xiaofei''s potential at a glance and invest early, which is enough to show the adults'' vision."


    Chu Fachang laughed and said: "The situation on the border is getting more and more tense now. It is said that our alchemists have been dispatched to make alchemy with all their strength. Everyone must understand the purpose. If there is a war, the consumption of elixirs will be huge. Now, who doesn''t want to have a few life-saving pills in his body, Wang Xiaofei has the level of an alchemist, as long as his cultivation reaches the golden pill, he can refine the pills of Nascent Soul, one can imagine how much he has. It''s so popular, Ning Zhenhai still doesn''t understand it!"


    Peng Zhang said with a smile: "Today''s meeting has seen some situations. The elders should all think this way. I believe that when Wang Xiaofei becomes a professor, the elders will show his favor to him."


    "Haha, I guess there will be an elder to show it right now."


    Peng Zhang said: "No matter how good they are, Wang Xiaofei should actually understand in his heart that adults have always maintained him behind his back."


    Chu Fachang nodded slightly and said, "The fact that Wang Xiaofei is an alchemist can''t be concealed from the county. What I worry about is that he will be transferred from the county again. What are your thoughts on this matter?"


    Peng Zhang thought for a while and said, "Ask Wang Xiaofei''s opinion on this matter. We can deal with it with words like his retreat."


    Chu Fachang thought for a moment and said, "It can only be like this. It is said that Wang Xiaofei retreats to study the Dan Dao. I believe that even if the county wants to transfer him, it is hard to say anything."


    "By the way, go and handle the treatment for Wang Xiaofei. He is a professor now, and it would be inappropriate to live in Chongxiao Mountain. I''m worried that it is not safe for him to live there, so I''d better arrange a yard for him in the academy. Bar."


    Peng Zhang said: "It''s better to ask Wang Xiaofei''s opinion."


    Chu Fachang nodded and said seriously: "You send someone to protect Wang Xiaofei secretly, and report to me as soon as there is any danger."


    "My lord, but Xinning''s family?"


    "Yes, Ning Zhenhai is a person who does things without paying attention to the consequences. This time I clearly felt his murderous aura."


    After the two talked for a while, Peng Zhang left in a hurry.


    Chu Fachang tapped the table lightly, and said to himself, "The interests are touching, everyone wants to go to the next level, and the children also need a lot of medicinal pills. No wonder everyone is in this incident. Everyone has supported the matter of letting Wang Xiaofei enter the alchemy hall, and they all want to take advantage of Wang Xiaofei!"


    But he said that Wang Xiaofei played a big game today. The alchemists were a high-ranking group, but Wang Xiaofei showed that he was bullied and had to set up a stall. This incident really caused the public to not hide it in the county.


    Back at Chongxiao Mountain, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about anything. He said to the servants that he was going to retreat, then closed the door, and then activated the formation, showing a posture of closed-door retreat.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of danger would come after he offended the Ning family, so with the materials in place, one of the things he had to do now was to turn these materials into something useful to him.


    First of all, let''s refine a hidden formation!


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it Formation is the most practical thing for him. Only with the formation of hidden attributes, can he hide at any time on the battlefield.


    It will definitely not be the refining of the six-line formation. This time, Wang Xiaofei went a step further. What he wants to refine is a formation left in the inheritance. This formation is called the five-element deformation formation.


    Wang Xiaofei directly confirmed this formation as a deformation formation.


    The Five Elements Deformation Formation is different from ordinary ones. After this formation is activated, even people in the Nascent Soul stage may not be able to discover Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s not the first time to refine a weapon, Wang Xiaofei started refining here without any hassle.


    If the furnace is really wishful, no matter what kind of thing it is refining.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei kept refining here.


    Wang Xiaofei is refining here, and a special team from the county has also arrived. Everyone''s purpose is one, to handle Wang Xiaofei''s affairs well.

 Chapter 747： professor

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, but if it doesn''t work, he will fight these people and return to Earth.


    The Five Elements Deformation Array has been refined. This is a set of formations that is far more powerful than the Six-Yao Array. It not only has various characteristics of the Six-Yao Array, but also can move and has a very strong attack power.


    In addition to the Five Elements Deformation Array, Wang Xiaofei also refined a magic weapon called a wing suit. This is not an ordinary flying magic weapon. Even with the power of forbidden air, the flight of this magic weapon cannot be stopped. It is Wang Xiaofei''s. A magic weapon for escape, of course, a piece of clothing also has some defensive capabilities.


    The magic weapon on the attack, Wang Xiaofei, refined an arrow-shaped magic weapon called Lingyun Arrow. In addition to the ability to break the infuriating hood, this magic weapon is also a magic weapon for long-range attacks. It can not only shoot a single arrow, but also can shoot multiple arrows The arrow is fired, and the most powerful thing is that it superimposes a shadowless attribute.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei had purchased a lot of materials, but as a result, he just refined some magic weapons and used up all the materials.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is still satisfied now. These three magic weapons can be said to have solved his big problems and can fully deal with some of the current troubles.


    Opening his eyes and looking around, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that no one came to trouble him.


    No matter, build the foundation first!


    By this time, Wang Xiaofei had regarded foundation building as the most important thing for him.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei activated the teleportation array, and then came to the land of aging, flew away from the land of aging, and went directly to the earth.


    Sitting cross-legged in one place, Wang Xiaofei laid out the five-element deformation formation, and then set up a spirit gathering formation outside, and then the foundation-building process began.


    Although the spiritual energy here is relatively weaker than that in the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about being disturbed by the existence of the spirit gathering array. Besides, no one will come to this place.


    After taking a Foundation Establishment Pill, Wang Xiaofei''s kung fu began to work quickly.


    However, as Wang Xiaofei had guessed, this general Foundation Establishment Pill only advanced his cultivation a little, making his cultivation more complete.


    Not in a hurry, Wang Xiaofei took the ordinary foundation pills one by one, and every time he took the next pill, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his true qi was being refined.


    It''s time to finally build the foundation!


    He took out a specially refined, super-quality foundation-building pill, and felt the breath of heaven filled with the pill, Wang Xiaofei swallowed it in one gulp.


    Just as the Foundation Establishment Pill was swallowed down, Wang Xiaofei felt that his body exploded as if an atomic bomb had been thrown into it.


    boom!


    After a loud noise that shook the whole body, Wang Xiaofei''s closed barrier suddenly cleared.


    Huge energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body from the sky, and the energy contained in the Foundation Establishment Pill went towards his whole body.


    The true qi at this time turned into a kind of true qi condensed and accumulated in the dantian.


    One of the most important manifestations of foundation building is the real gasification liquid, and now Wang Xiaofei has finally reached this stage.


    After taking another same foundation pill, what Wang Xiaofei is doing now is to stabilize his cultivation.


    After a few days, Wang Xiaofei finally opened his eyes.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the difference in the world. In his eyes, there was a trace of the will of heaven in the sky.


    In the past, the will of the Dao of Heaven was just a feeling, but now Wang Xiaofei really felt the existence of the will of the Dao of Heaven.


    The world is really different!


    From now on, I am also a master of the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    The whole body is filled with a huge amount of energy.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up from sitting cross-legged, and when a water art was played, water flowed down from the sky, and a large wooden barrel appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    In the boiling hot water, Wang Xiaofei was immersed in it.


    A special medicinal liquid was poured into the water by Wang Xiaofei.


    As Wang Xiaofei entered, the medicinal liquid went towards his meridians.


    Under the power of the medicine, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his skin had been strengthened.


    This is a kind of soaking method in inheritance. When the foundation has been established, if soaked in such a medicinal liquid, the skin will have a strong defense ability. Wang Xiaofei has already prepared this medicinal liquid, and it seems that This medicine is really useful.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was worried that he was suddenly attacked by someone. If he was suddenly attacked without defense, he would probably be killed in one blow. Now, with the body soaked in this medicine, Wang Xiaofei has confidence. Faced with a blow under the middle stage of Jindan, he did not die.


    Now is the time to fight the Ning family!


    With such a cultivation base, and even those magic weapons that he has refined himself, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are full of murderous intent.


    Going towards the land of aging, Wang Xiaofei soon came to the residence of Chongxiao Mountain.


    After changing his clothes, Wang Xiaofei pushed open the door and walked out.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was that the academy would find trouble for him, and he was prepared, even ready to use magic weapons at any time.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei walked out, he did not find anything special. When his consciousness unfolded, Wang Xiaofei found that his place was calm.


    what happened?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t quite understand.


    "Professor, are you out?"


    "professor?"


    Seeing the captains and other handymen who came over, Wang Xiaofei felt a little strange. This title is not a title that ordinary people can use. Only the teachers of the academy have such a title.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Professor, congratulations from UU reading , the academy has issued an order, you are already the professor of the academy''s alchemy hall, and you are the only professor."


    Looking at Li Lingyuan, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He originally thought about coming out for a fight, but he didn''t expect to become some kind of professor after he came out!


    However, Wang Xiaofei guessed some situations in a second. Now he has shown the ability of Dan Dao, which is probably not available in the academy. If the county is not stupid, he must also pay attention to people like himself.


    "What about the Ning family?"


    Now Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the professor, but asked about Ning Zhenhai.


    "Professor, Ning Zhenhai has gone to the county, and his elder position has also changed. Not only did he leave, but he took the whole family with him."


    gone?


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a better understanding of some things. Ning Zhenhai faced his situation as an alchemist, so he probably made an excuse to leave. He didn''t dare to confront him head-on, or some people drove him away.

 Chapter 748： completely different

    "Meet Your Excellency." When Wang Xiaofei saw Chu Fachang, it was a salute. After all, Chu Fachang has always protected himself, and Wang Xiaofei won this favor.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Chu Fachang was stunned for a moment, then lost his voice: "Are you building a foundation?"


    After some uncertain question, Chu Fachang''s eyes radiated golden light.


    Wang Xiaofei did not hide his cultivation status. After all, the masters in this county have reached the golden core, so it is not necessary for him to hide, and he should even show his abilities properly.


    "In order to survive, I can only do my best. I didn''t expect to enter the foundation in one fell swoop."


    Chu Fachang''s expression has become more complicated, this Wang Xiaofei''s potential is too great, from the great perfection of the eleventh floor of Qi refining directly to the foundation!


    However, Chu Fachang''s heart moved. I thought to myself that Wang Xiaofei probably hid this level of the 12th level of Qi Refining, and this time it was considered that his entire cultivation base was revealed.


    Of course, no matter what the situation is, now Wang Xiaofei is obviously a person in the Foundation Establishment period.


    "Haha, I was a little worried when I promoted you to be a professor. After all, you didn''t build a foundation. You must know that foundation building is a water division. Only after foundation building can some discounts in the county be distributed, now it''s good. Now, if you have successfully established your foundation, I will be more assured that I can give you the treatment."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of treatment he had, so he looked at Chu Fachang.


    Chu Fachang did not immediately talk about the treatment, but said to Wang Xiaofei: "We all know about Ning Zhenhai, he has been suppressing you all the time, although I am trying my best to protect you, but I am also a little powerless. I am ashamed of what happened at Luoyang Mountain, I almost let you down!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Chu Fachang was showing his merit, but he could only say gratefully, "Thank you, sir."


    Chu Fajing smiled slightly and said: "The repercussions of your alchemy in the street have caused too much repercussion, you don''t know, your reputation has spread to the province, and everyone knows that we have an alchemist like you here. what!"


    "No way, my Lingtian was destroyed, and I have to turn it over to Linggu."


    Chu Fachang nodded slightly and said, "The county governor has reprimanded what Ning Zhenhai ordered people to do, but Ning Zhenhai has an elder brother who is an elder in the county, so he didn''t tell Ning Zhen this time. What about Hai, I just took away the eldership in his county, and that''s all I can do."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly when he heard that Ning Zhenhai also had an elder brother who was an elder in the county. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, Chu Fachang said: "The most important thing in the cultivation world is combat power. As long as you have that power, nothing is a problem. You are an alchemist now, and their Ning family will do it when they provoke you. Think about it, so you don''t need to think about those things."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, what Chu Fachang said was still right, he is now an alchemist and a master at the foundation stage, so there is no need to think so much. thing.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt that his whole body was relaxed. The enemy had retreated temporarily. At least now, he really had a firm footing in this county.


    "In view of your qualifications, the county can only give you the status of a professor first. Originally, what I thought was to directly give you the position of an elder. However, this child has to be approved by the county, and I have not Such a great power, let''s be wronged first!"


    Chu Fachang''s attitude really left Wang Xiaofei speechless. He thought about everything and did some things that were beneficial to him.


    "I don''t have a lot of ideas about official positions, as long as no one hits them."


    "Don''t worry, no one will dare to provoke you from now on, at least you are safe in this county."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I haven''t even listened to a day''s class, how can I be a professor?"


    With a laugh, Chu Fachang said: "With the alchemy ability you have shown, who would dare to say that it is better than you? At least there is no alchemist like you in this county, so there is no resistance to this matter, and the Council of Elders also As long as three people are against it, the other elders all support it, and the elder who opposes is from Ning Zhenhai''s side, and they can''t even make a big wave."


    It can be seen that Chu Fachang now regards Wang Xiaofei as someone who can talk to him, and he is less covert when he speaks.


    "I don''t have time to do the professor''s business."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to waste his time on this professor.


    With a slight smile, Chu Fachang said, "Don''t worry, just come out and teach a class once a month. If you have time, help refine some medicinal pills. Anyway, you are completely free."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved, and said, "I still need a lot of knowledge to enrich myself. If I can''t become a student, I still have to master the knowledge that students need to master."


    "You have already done the library procedures for you, and you can go there to find the books you need at any time."


    When he said this, Chu Fachang said: "Chongxiao Mountain will be assigned to you from now on, and there will be no problem of payment in the future. Every professor has a private plot, and that place is your private plot. Of course, if If you are worried about the security and other things there, you can also change to a private plot, and I can help you replace any piece of unowned property you see."


    Sure enough, the treatment came. In the past, Chongxiao Mountain was the spiritual field of the academy, but now it has changed, and it has become his own private land. In this book city, he finally has a piece of property that truly belongs to himself.


    "What kind of work do I have?"


    "You are a professor, you have the freedom to teach anything. The academy only needs you to teach once a month."


    "As soon as the cultivator retreats, it will be a long time in a hurry. If you miss it?"


    "This is no big deal. If you miss it, you can focus on one class and finish the missed class You can also use medicinal pills to replace these courses. If it is really a special reason, you just need to explain. In this case, the academy won¡¯t force it, just do whatever you want, anyway, there are some assistants who come to class, you just need to guide them.¡±


    It''s really free!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little relieved about the position of professor.


    "By the way, from now on, your monthly salary is 10,000 cultivation coins, you can recruit handymen, and you can freely have various servants and a team of 100 cultivation guards."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chu Fachang.


    Chu Fachang smiled and said, "Your guards belong to your private army. You earn the cost yourself, and the county will not bear it."


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy, he only gave a guard team, and he has to do everything himself.


    However, with some treatment like this, Wang Xiaofei is also in a good mood, and from now on, he will be able to build his own strength.

 Chapter 749： country affairs

    After coming out of Chu Fachang, Wang Xiaofei received some of his professor equipment and treatment. Looking at the ten thousand cultivation coins he got, Wang Xiaofei sighed and became a professor. The treatment really went up.


    When he just returned to the academy, Wang Xiaofei saw that the dean of the academy, Peng Zhang, was already waiting there.


    "I have seen Dean Peng."


    "Haha, we are all colleagues from now on, so don''t be too polite."


    After the two entered the parlour, Peng Zhang saw Wang Xiaofei pouring tea and smiled, "You are also a professor-level person now, so the servants still have to get some."


    Wang Xiaofei also didn''t have much interest in this matter, smiled and said, "I''m used to it."


    Peng Zhang nodded and said, "These are all trivial matters. I have several reasons for coming here today. One is to congratulate you for coming."


    "Thank you, Dean."


    "Well, Chongxiao Mountain is now your private property, and the academy will not interfere with the affairs here in the future. Do you have any arrangements for the handymen of Chongxiao Mountain?"


    "These handymen belong to the academy, don''t they?"


    "It belongs to the academy, but after all, they are just some handymen. If you need them, leave them here with you."


    Thinking that these handymen have done a good job, and they have also eliminated all those who don''t listen to him, Wang Xiaofei said: "I want to hear their own opinions, and if they still think of the academy, let them go back to the academy. Well, if you want to stay, stay."


    Peng Zhang nodded and said, "It''s okay. Those who want to stay can stay with you. I believe they have more chances if they stay."


    "You can also call the handymen yourself. Anyway, the cost is borne by you."


    Speaking of this, Peng Zhang said: "As for your guards, this is stipulated by the state. You can have up to 100 guards at the professor level. As long as you can afford the money, you can set up your own."


    Hearing about the guards, Wang Xiaofei wondered: "I was about to ask about this. I feel like the country hopes that we can set up guards by ourselves. Is there going to be a war?"


    Wang Xiaofei also had to think about the war. After all, what a country is most afraid of is private ownership of armed forces. Now this situation is a bit strange.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Peng Zhang praised: "Sure enough, he is a very savvy person. Some things can''t be said if they are not at a certain level. Now that you are at the professor level, you can tell you something."


    After Wang Xiaofei helped Xin with the tea, Peng Zhang said, "Do you know that most of the elders agree with you about your appointment as professor? Even some neutral elders agree. There is actually an important point here. , that is, everyone wants to have a good relationship with you."


    Wang Xiaofei said in surprise: "It seems that everyone''s demand for medicinal pills is very urgent. There should be a war!"


    "There are some things in the county that I haven''t said much. You have just entered the academy, and you don''t know too many things. Do you know what the current situation in our country is?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, he really didn''t know the situation of the country.


    With a sigh, Peng Zhang said, "Our planet is called Chong Huang Xing. There are five countries on it, which are actually the five factions. You must know this."


    "Yes, I know about it."


    "Do you know how our Haotian Kingdom ranks among the five countries?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know about this, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Our country is the weakest among the five countries!"


    "The weakest country!"


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised. He has been working hard for his own affairs. Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what kind of strength the country has.


    "Well, our country has always been the weakest country. Every ten years, the five countries will have a big competition, and the weakest country will cede territory to the powerful country to compensate. Our Haotian Kingdom has not won for hundreds of years. The country at the bottom, with a lot of ceded land and compensation, our resources have been continuously sent to the four powerful countries. According to the rules of the cultivation world, if the ceded land reaches half, the country will be divided, and the country will be divided by the other four countries. ."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei had never heard of this, and looked at Peng Zhang in a daze.


    After being silent for a while, Peng Zhang said: "Our country has already carved out a lot of land. If this big competition fails again, it will trigger a war to protect the country. After all, it will be the attack of the four-nation coalition forces. Everyone knows the war. Cruel, if we lose, everyone will become pariahs, everyone will become slaves to their four countries, and the situation will be very tragic."


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked at this time. He thought that he would be able to live a good life in the world of comprehension, but he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Peng Zhang said: "You may think this is a matter of the country, but what you don''t know is that as long as the country is gone, the people of the four countries will launch an extermination operation against the cultivators in our country. As long as the cultivation powerhouses in our country are allowed to exist, as long as they are above the foundation stage, they will be hunted down, and you are no exception."


    "I don''t know what the dean wants to say?" After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "The alchemist is the most important group in the war. There used to be several alchemists in our county, but now they have all been transferred to the county without exception. Everyone is strengthening their strength. You are the alchemist, and what I am worried about is The county will transfer you, and you should be prepared psychologically."


    Transfer to the county?


    Others may be happy about this, but Wang Xiaofei is not too skilled. When he arrives in the county, he is far away from where he came, and it is a little inconvenient to go back and forth Of course, this is not the key, after all As long as the teleportation array is set up, it can be teleported freely.


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about now is to send himself to the battlefield. If that is the case, it will be even more dangerous for him.


    Especially Wang Xiaofei thought about the fact that Ning Zhenhai''s eldest brother was the elder in the county. When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was very likely that he would be transferred into the army, not only in the army, but also in Put yourself in the fight.


    "I don''t know how many Jindan masters were there when several countries were at war?"


    "Everyone will send the troops that can be sent during the battle. There are only Jindan-level people in the county. There are Yuan Ying in the county, and there are masters in the distraction period in the province."


    "Tell the elders, if they prepare the materials, I can help them refine a batch of medicinal pills."


    Peng Zhang is here to be a lobbyist, everyone just wants to invite their own alchemy.


    Wang Xiaofei did not reject this matter, after all, he had a lot of money to make.

 Chapter 750： raise money

    Things are getting a little complicated!


    After Peng Zhang left, Wang Xiaofei thought about it here again. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei felt that he should get the old man''s Thunder and Starry Sky first, and the earth was the place he wanted to save.


    Wanting to understand this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the inside of his ring again. Now ten thousand cultivation coins have just arrived, and he can also buy a sky-shattering thunder. However, just one is not enough. If you can buy the refining method Better to arrive.


    Now that my ring has passed the two flights of the aging land, and many spiritual herbs have matured, and I can refine a lot of medicinal pills, but I don''t know if the old man is willing to exchange medicinal pills?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he thought of the medicine pill exchange, thinking that he could really use this method to exchange his refining method.


    When he thought about it again, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was really possible to exchange. After all, the two things he mainly dealt with were aircraft or something. There are really not so many wars in the current cultivation world, so there shouldn''t be much market. .


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked towards the teleportation formation.


    After two teleports, Wang Xiaofei came to the market.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide his appearance, so he strode down the street.


    When he took out his identity card and contacted the old man, it didn''t take long for the old man''s voice to come over.


    "Are you the one who wants to buy the star array?"


    Not to mention, the contact information left by the two sides made the old man immediately see Wang Xiaofei''s identity.


    "Yes, please tell me your location, senior, and I''ll come here."


    The place where the old man was located was on the outskirts of the city, and what Wang Xiaofei saw when he arrived was a courtyard guarded by a large formation.


    "Senior, see you at Wang Xiaofei."


    "So you are that Wang Xiaofei!"


    When the old man came out, he also looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    When the old man was invited into the formation, Wang Xiaofei saw that the old man''s yard was not bad, and it was a very good manor on earth.


    "It''s disturbing the seniors."


    "I was just looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself, hehe."


    The old man seemed very happy at this time.


    "Senior looking for me?"


    "Hehe, I haven''t introduced it yet, Lao Xiuhui Xiaowen."


    "It turned out to be Senior Hui, what did the senior ask me to do?"


    With a sigh, Hui Xiaowen said, "Look at what kind of cultivation I have?"


    Wang Xiaofei has seen this for a long time. The last time he saw it, it was in the middle stage of foundation building. However, when he looked at it now, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised to find that Hui Xiaowen''s cultivation had dropped to the early stage of foundation building. It is possible to fall below the foundation.


    "Senior, your cultivation base?"


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    With a wry smile, Hui Xiaowen said, "That''s why I want your help. To tell you the truth, my original cultivation base was very high, and I was poisoned in a battle. After being poisoned with a special kind of poison. , my cultivation level keeps dropping, and I can''t change the situation after taking a lot of medicinal pills."


    "Why didn''t senior ask some alchemists to help you take a look?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have looked for all the alchemists in the province, and even the alchemists in the capital. At most, I got a delayed medicine pill, which can''t really work."


    And such a thing?


    "When I heard that Xiaoyou had some special places on Dan Dao, I also thought of asking you to take a look."


    This Hui Xiaowen is probably also the idea of ??a dead horse being a living horse doctor. As long as he sees an alchemist, he will come to help him.


    "Let me check first."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of situation the other party was in.


    Hui Xiaowen was not wary when he arrived, and directly asked Wang Xiaofei to investigate the situation in his body.


    Wang Xiaofei put his hand on Hui Xiaowen''s hand, and the power of divine consciousness also entered into Hui Xiaowen''s body with the infuriating impulse.


    A little time passed, and Wang Xiaofei also probed very carefully, and probed all the places in Hui Xiaowen''s body.


    After the investigation was over, Wang Xiaofei looked up at Hui Xiaowen and said, "The poison in the predecessors is called Eclipse."


    Hui Xiaowen''s eyes lit up and said: "Little friend is really amazing, just probed and said the name of the poison."


    "It seems that many people have detected this poison?"


    Hui Xiaowen said with a warm face: "Please don''t mind my temptation, little friend."


    Obviously, if Wang Xiaofei couldn''t name the poison, Hui Xiaowen wouldn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei could cure him.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind it, he thought about it for a moment and said, "This poison will grow on its own and feed on true qi. It cannot be excreted with true qi when it is parasitic in the human body. When it exists, the true qi with you is the same One body, trying to get rid of it is equivalent to completely eliminating one¡¯s own true qi, which is equivalent to an act of wasting gong.¡±


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s exactly what the alchemists can do. Although I have medicinal pills to delay its devouring, there is absolutely no way to solve it completely. Infuriating swallowed."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei already had a pill formula in his mind, and it was also a pill formula in the inheritance, and he had some confidence in his heart.


    When he looked into the ring again, he found that there were still a few kinds of spirit grasses needed to refine a pot of anti-corrosion pill.


    "Don''t hide it from the seniors, I happen to have such a pill recipe, but there are still a few kinds of spirit herbs."


    "what?"


    Hui Xiaowen''s idea of ??asking Wang Xiaofei to help him with the treatment was to give it a try. He didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei could really treat him. Now when he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What kind of spirit grass, you say."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to test the other party''s background, so he simply said the kinds of spirit grasses and some of the spirit grasses that he needed.


    After hearing this, Hui Xiaowen laughed and said, "It just so happens that I have all these spirit herbs."


    While talking I saw that he took out some spirit grass from the ring, which was obviously collected from the spirit field, and gave it to Wang Xiaofei.


    When he glanced at the other party''s ring, Wang Xiaofei also moved in his heart, thinking that this Hui Xiaowen seems to have a lot of background, and his ring is estimated to have the same spiritual grass planting ability as his own ring.


    "Find me an alchemy room, and I will refine elixirs for the seniors."


    "Great!"


    At this time, Hui Xiaowen was completely unable to calm down, and hurriedly took Wang Xiaofei into a room in the manor.


    "Also ask your little friend to help, the old man must be grateful!"


    Lingcao was even placed ten copies by Hui Xiaowen, which seemed very atmospheric.


    ----Unknowingly, it''s July. With everyone''s support, the results of this book are very good, so good that the old tree is surprised. You have witnessed the growth of this book, the new January, the old tree It¡¯s really time to work hard, and we will add a new chapter from time to time. Please continue to support, and please don¡¯t forget to vote for this book, thank you!

 Chapter 751： Refiner Notes

    Unexpectedly, Hui Xiaowen has a ring similar to his own, and there is also a spiritual field in it!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is even more curious about this Hui Xiaowen. He has a feeling that this old man''s background is definitely not ordinary, and he may even have been a powerful person.


    Forget it, there is no need to think about those things now. For the poison of the old man, Wang Xiaofei also has a poison-reducing pill. Now that the spirit grass has been obtained, Wang Xiaofei must of course refine it well, at least from Hui Hui. Xiaowen got the two things he wanted.


    The extra spirit grass Wang Xiaofei planted in the ring, took out all the spirit grass he needed, and then Wang Xiaofei immersed himself in refining it here.


    This kind of medicinal herb is not a difficult medicinal pill to refine, it is mainly the spirit grass. With the spirit grass, it is very easy to refine.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei already had a poisonous pill in his hand.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked out from the inside, Hui Xiaowen''s eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei, and the people who were originally calm were also unable to calm down.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Senior, this is a poison pill, try it to see if it can remove the eclipse poison."


    After taking the medicine pill, Hui Xiaowen''s hands trembled a little, and he forced a smile and said, "Little friend, wait for a while, until I take the medicine pill."


    It was only time for a cup of tea, Hui Xiaowen strode out, with surprise on his face, his whole body was shaking, and he said loudly to Wang Xiaofei: "Little friend, it''s solved, it''s solved!"


    When he was talking, he greeted Wang Xiaofei as a salute.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly returned a salute and said, "Senior, don''t be polite."


    At this time, Hui Xiaowen looked completely different. No matter how he looked at him, he was a very imposing character.


    Wang Xiaofei helped to check again, and then smiled slightly: "As expected, it has been completely resolved."


    Hui Xiaowen said: "This old man has searched countless alchemists to resolve the poison that has not been resolved, but it was resolved by little friend. Little friend, your ability on this alchemy path is really powerful!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Maybe it''s just that I can solve it."


    Waving his hand, Hui Xiaowen said, "No need to explain, I have seen a lot of alchemists, and you are number one in my heart!"


    Having said that, Hui Xiaowen looked at Wang Xiaofei, nodded slightly and said, "I know your situation in the county, it''s very good, now the poison has been cured, and when I leave, this manor will send it to you. with my little friend."


    "This!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the other party to send the manor. This manor is not an ordinary manor.


    Hui Xiaowen took out a jade slip from the ring and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "This is my refining notebook, which contains the Starry Sky Array and Sky Thunder that the little friend needs. In fact, these two things are just ordinary. This thing, Xiaoyou, take a look at the content of my jade slip, I believe it will be of some help to you."


    This sent the refining notes!


    Wang Xiaofei held the jade slip, and his heart was a little shocked. He believed that the content of the jade slip was definitely not ordinary.


    "Senior, this gift is very heavy!"


    With a smile, Hui Xiaowen said, "We are destined to meet again. I hope to see each other again. I''m leaving."


    When he finished speaking, Hui Xiaowen''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes out of thin air.


    Looking at the place where Hui Xiaowen had just stood, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened, and the shock in his heart was indescribable. From the breath of Hui Xiaowen''s departure just now, we could tell that this was a very powerful existence.


    What kind of character did he save!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what kind of big man this Hui Xiaowen was.


    However, saving such a big man is also a good thing for Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei just sighed for a while and then turned his attention to the jade slip.


    After Divine Sense entered the jade slip, Wang Xiaofei really saw a lot of forging content engraved on it. These contents contain basic to top-level forging knowledge, but more are aimed at each type of forging. Some insights and techniques.


    Seeing these contents at a glance, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down. Although he also got the inheritance of the refining, the inheritance was much weaker than the content in this jade slip.


    It can be said that the refining content in the inheritance can only reach the intermediate level, but the refining content in this jade slip is directly to the top level, not only the top level, but the most valuable thing is Hui Xiaowen''s own experience and a lot of experience.


    made money!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he really made a lot of money today, which is completely priceless.


    Towards the place where Hui Xiaowen left, Wang Xiaofei saluted again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also found the content of the manor''s formation from the jade slip.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was also familiar with the formation here.


    When looking at the situation in the manor, Wang Xiaofei really found that there is still a spiritual field, and there are some materials for refining.


    Hui Xiaowen seems to be a top-level refiner, and it can be seen from the notes that his attainments in formation are also very high.


    The more he watched, the more Wang Xiaofei felt the lack of his refining tools. In this regard, his vision was really shallow.


    It doesn''t matter, Hui Xiaowen has left anyway, and the manor here is also his own, so let''s treat it as a secret place in this county.


    Wang Xiaofei re-adjusted the formation settings here. The adjusted formation is stronger in defense. Before, it used spirit stones for energy. Once you do it, even if you don''t join the spirit stone, the formation can run automatically.


    Didn''t charge anything, UU reading Wang Xiaofeipan sat here and studied the refining notes.


    As time went by, Wang Xiaofei had more and more knowledge about the refining notes.


    The Starry Sky Array and Tiantian Lei are really not the most powerful things in it. However, Wang Xiaofei still focused on the research on these two refining products.


    While searching in the manor, Wang Xiaofei even found a few refined star formations and hundreds of sky-shattering thunders.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that Hui Xiaowen must have refined the things that were placed there, so he was polite and put them all into the ring.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in protecting the earth. With such treasures, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if a powerful alien cultivator arrives, he can repel him.


    Wang Xiaofei has never been so relaxed before. The matter in the county has been resolved, and he has obtained a refining product that can deal with the invading earth cultivator.


    After setting up a teleportation array in the manor, Wang Xiaofei also teleported back to Chongxiao Mountain.

 Chapter 752： mobilize

    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that when he returned to Chongxiao Mountain, he saw Peng Zhang who was waiting there.


    "I heard that Professor Wang left for a while to go to the market. I don''t know if there is any gain?" Peng Zhang had a smile on his face.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Look around, I have no money!"


    Peng Zhen also smiled and said: "Your monthly salary is indeed a little less, but you have the means of alchemy, and I believe you will soon develop."


    "I don''t know what happened to the dean''s arrival?"


    Wang Xiaofei also asked directly.


    Peng Zhen also sighed at this time, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are a student of the academy in this county. Even if you become a professor now, you probably don''t know much about our management here, right?"


    Of course Wang Xiaofei didn''t know, so he nodded slightly and said, "I''m from Mingshui Village, and I really don''t know what''s going on here."


    While talking, the two sat down.


    Wang Xiaofei made a pot of tea and the two chatted while drinking.


    Peng Zhang said: "Actually, our cultivation world also has a state, as well as grassroots organizations at all levels. You should know something about this, right?"


    "I know a little about this, but it''s not very detailed."


    "The country is a sect of self-cultivation, and the state governments at all levels are actually held by cultivators to hold official positions. In fact, many management contents are similar to those of the secular world. People at the level of county magistrates and elders in the county are the highest level of Jindan, right? In the county The highest level of management is the Nascent Soul, and from this onwards, every level of cultivation is responsible for a higher level."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei knew something about it.


    "Will people with high cultivation go to places with low cultivation and mess around, for example, in the county, people from the Nascent Soul period come and destroy this place?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled about this.


    Peng Zhang nodded slightly and said, "That''s of course, after all, not all masters of cultivation belong to the state. However, under normal circumstances, they don''t dare to mess around. As long as anyone does this, he will be wanted by the state, and the consequences will be the same. very serious."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly and said, "As far as I know, people with high cultivation can be extremely destructive to a city. What would be the situation if it really happened?"


    "You are worrying too much about this matter. The government offices are all set up by the formation. Even the highest cultivator may not be able to break it. The world of comprehension is different from ordinary places. It''s not bad for the planet, there''s no need to think about it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Peng Zhang also said: "There is no army in the county, but there is an army in the county, and the army is at least composed of people above the foundation. It¡¯s not difficult to kill people in the distracted period, even if they can¡¯t beat them, the province will send people to come to support.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, he felt that it was really similar to the way of management on earth.


    "Could it be that there are departments at all levels in the government?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Peng Zhang nodded and said: "Yes, everything is available. The current government also has a large number of civil servants. Anyone who has reached the foundation-building stage can become civil servants."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and said, "Is it something that has something to do with me?"


    With a wry smile, Peng Zhang said: "The county has dispatched some alchemists to the security department in the county, and a special alchemy hospital has been set up. The purpose is to refine a large number of elixirs and save lives. No, I just received a notice to transfer you to Go to Dan Hospital in the county."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, then looked at Peng Zhang.


    Peng Zhang looked out the door and whispered, "It was proposed by Ning Zhenshan."


    It''s the Ning family again!


    Wang Xiaofei had long known that Ning Zhenhai''s eldest brother was called Ning Zhenshan, and he was one of the elders in the county. This time, he personally named him and asked him to go there. Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t believe it if there were not some famous people in it.


    Peng Zhang sighed: "This matter has become a foregone conclusion, and the magistrate has nothing to do. It was signed and agreed by the magistrate, and you can only go."


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head, the Ning family seemed to be staring at him.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has more means, so he is not too worried about what will happen.


    "Ning Zhenshan is also a master of Nascent Soul?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "In addition to the Yuan Ying being the governor of the county, there are also two Yuan Ying people in the army. In addition, the worshipers in several counties who have retired and have no service are Yuan Ying, and the others are not Yuan Ying. , Ning Zhenshan is a person from the later period of Jindan."


    Not Yuanying!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s worried look, Peng Zhang said, "You don''t have to worry, it''s still a place to teach the Fa in this county, as long as you don''t do anything illegal, no one will do anything to you, even if it''s a member of the Ning family. I can only target you if I find your fault, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei only felt disgusted, and he was not too worried. He believed that as long as his current defenses were deployed, there would be no problem in escaping.


    Of course, this is just Wang Xiaofei''s last resort.


    "What kind of place is that Dan hospital?"


    "How do you say it? You came from the mountain, I really can''t tell what kind of place it is. A secular hospital helps patients see a doctor. There are not so many patients in our cultivation world. Even if there are patients, some loose medicine Something like that, or even just stab it with a silver needle, the main healer is still the cultivator."


    Hospital!


    Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understands that the place he wants to go is a hospital, but the treatment method is different Regardless, this matter is a foregone conclusion, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind visiting Ning when he arrives. How can the family treat themselves?


    "It''s okay, since the superior has a notice, I''ll go take a look."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, Peng Zhang said, "Your treatment in this county will also be adjusted somewhat. The land in Mingshui Village is yours, and it won''t move. The Lingtian of Chongxiao Mountain may take back the academy."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t have too many requirements for the academy. There is only one, and that is to give my disciples who climbed to Xiaoshan a student status, so that they can grow up."


    Peng Zhang frowned slightly and said, "There are rules in this matter, and now we can only give them the status of temporary students. Only after they have established a foundation in ten years can they be accepted as formal students."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew about this, nodded and said, "Having a temporary student''s status is better than a handyman, thank you."


    Peng Zhang smiled and said, "You have a bright future after you arrive in the county, and I hope to take care of the academy at that time."

 Chapter 753： forbidden land

    oom!


    After a roar, Wang Xiaofei appeared in a courtyard.


    When looking around the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there was a lot of powerful aura here.


    From the county to the county, here is a city called Daye City, where the county seat is located.


    When he came out of the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei thought he was in the county, and looked around curiously for a while, but he couldn''t see what was going on outside.


    "who?"


    While Wang Xiaofei was watching, there was a loud roar from inside.


    "The next person is the one who was transferred to Dan Hospital. This is my transfer order."


    Wang Xiaofei took out an order.


    When Wang Xiaofei took out the transfer order, a middle-aged woman walked in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    The woman took over Wang Xiaofei''s order.


    "good."


    "Well, we all know your situation, and you are welcome to become a part of the civil service."


    After a few gossip, the woman returned Wang Xiaofei''s transfer order to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Come with me, some rules have to be told to those of you who have never been to the county seat."


    Wang Xiaofei followed the woman into a room.


    When he walked into the room, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was completely a secular furniture situation, and there were also a lot of equipment and the like.


    "My name is Huang Ling, you can just call me Sister Huang."


    "Sister Huang, I don''t know what kind of requirements the county has for us."


    "This is a jade slip in terms of rules, you can read it first."


    After Wang Xiaofei looked between his eyebrows for a while, his face showed stunned expression: "Is this the rules of the county seat?"


    Huang Ling smiled and said: "Everyone knows a situation, when your cultivation level reaches above Nascent Soul, the destructive power generated is very powerful, so there is a rule, that is, cultivators are not allowed to use it. A powerful force handles things."


    Wang Xiaofei also agreed with this, and nodded: "I also think it''s good."


    After smiling, Huang Ling said, "Although there are some people who will abide by the discipline, after all, if there are more than 100 people, there will inevitably be people who ignore the rules. Therefore, the method we use is to stay in the area of ??this city. A large formation is set up, and this formation is set up by experts in the Mahayana period, and ordinary people cannot break it. This formation is called a forbidden energy formation."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he heard the forbidden energy formation, and there really is such a formation in the inheritance.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, within the scope of this great formation, cultivators can cultivate and their cultivation can rise rapidly, but one thing is that this cultivator lives like a mortal and cannot use his true energy. That is to say, in this formation, everyone actually lives like a mortal, but their physical strength is very strong, and ordinary people cannot kill them, and mortals cannot kill them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is there a place to train the heart in the city?"


    Huang Ling looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect you to know something about this formation, yes, when a cultivator reaches a certain point, he will no longer look at his true qi improvement, but at his mental state. It is what we call training the mind. However, compared with ordinary people, cultivators are superior. They do not have such an environment to cultivate their hearts. We can only create an environment for them to become ordinary people to cultivate their hearts. Now Every city for cultivators is actually such a place."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he seemed happy. Even if the people of the Ning family had the cultivation of the Golden Core Stage in such a place, the threat to him became less.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Huang Ling said: "Living in such a city also has rules and regulations. It is impossible to train the mind without punishment. Everyone will be assigned some tasks. If you fail, no one will punish you. The law will naturally deprive you of your cultivation with the power of heaven."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew about this, and nodded slightly: "I know a little about this, it is said that the formation method is integrated into the will of Heaven, and every task will be contracted with the will of Heaven. Commands also have the will of heaven, right?"


    "Yes, the government will issue management tasks to everyone, and there are all kinds of tasks. If you complete it, you will be closer to the will of Heaven, that is, if you have succeeded in refining your heart, you will There are certain rewards, and even rewards for cultivation. If you fail, you are in the early stage of foundation building, and you may be knocked down under foundation building. It will be even more difficult to return to foundation building in the future. If you fail consecutively, your cultivation will even enter the realm of mortals and destroy your spiritual roots!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also secretly shocked at this time, thinking that it is no wonder that he can enter the county-level place only when he has reached the stage of foundation building.


    "You now understand the punishment of the public servant where the county seat is located?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    "If you regret it now, you can go back to the county. Do you want to go back?"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a while and said, "Can I go back?"


    Huang Ling just smiled and said: "When you received the notice, you received the first order from the government, which means that you are already a member of the government. If you quit now, it means that you have failed. What the consequences are, I have just said."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he was slandered for a while This obviously means that he will not let himself go back, it is impossible to go back on it at all.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Huang Ling said: "If you fail, you will at most retreat from the foundation building, and your spiritual roots will be damaged a little. It is still possible to cultivate, and it will be fine not to become a member of the government in the future."


    Things have developed to this level, of course Wang Xiaofei can''t go back on it. Besides, he also understands in his heart that this must be what Ning Zhenshan did. If he enters the county town, the Ning family will try to rectify himself. On the contrary, if he does not enter If so, after the cultivation base retire, he is no longer a member of the government, and they want to have more opportunities to tie him up. This is an act that makes him unable to step back.


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Of course I won''t quit, it''s not just entering the county town, I''m definitely going to enter this big Ye city!"


    Huang Ling looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and then said to Wang Xiaofei: "Since it is decided, give me your identity card, and I will record the information that you agreed to enter. From now on, you are the Dan in Daye City. The doctor at the hospital is now, congratulations to you."


    Seeing that Huang Ling had written down the contents of the Dan Academy on her identity card, Wang Xiaofei also laughed. From now on, he is regarded as a qualified official doctor in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 754： Its forbidden

    After entering the information in the identity card, Wang Xiaofei officially became a medicine doctor.


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei know the value of medicinal pills. According to Huang Ling, in addition to the monthly income of 20,000 cultivation coins, a medicinal pill can also make some pills by himself after completing the assigned tasks. Medicine, the income of those medicine pills goes to medicine medicine practitioners, so in this world of self-cultivation, medicine medicine medicine is still a high-income group.


    As for what kind of crowd Wang Xiaofei arrived, he didn''t have too many ideas. After entering the world of comprehension, of course Wang Xiaofei would do things according to the rules of the world of comprehension, and integration was the kingly way.


    "Okay, now you can take the spirit beast car provided by the government to enter the city, we will not send you."


    After Huang Ling said this, she let Wang Xiaofei go into the city by herself.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei walked out of the courtyard, he realized that it was just a teleportation formation, and there was a road outside leading to the city. However, it was estimated that there were still dozens of kilometers away from here to the city.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei wanted to fly up because of his infuriating energy. Only when he realized that his infuriating energy was clearly felt, but now he couldn''t use it at all.


    "magic weapon!"


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the burrowing and wanted to burrow away from the ground.


    However, the same result also appeared, the burrowing escape could not burrow away at all.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked. It is conceivable that this forbidden energy formation is really a sky-defying formation, how could it be so powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei, who did not believe in evil, sacrificed the Escape Star Ship again and wanted to break through the air, but the result was still the same.


    When he used all his means, Wang Xiaofei stood there in a daze.


    Huang Ling didn''t speak for a while, and after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, she smiled and said, "Don''t say it''s your foundation-building cultivation base, and don''t say it''s your magic weapon, too many people have tried this. , even if it is a Mahayana cultivation base, even if the level of a spiritual treasure is very strong, as long as you are in this forbidden energy array with the will of heaven and earth integrated, you will not be able to use your true energy at all, nor can you use magic weapons, spiritual treasures and the like. So, after you get here, you have to treat yourself as a mortal person, forget your true qi, and forget your own abilities.¡±


    When he heard the will of heaven and earth merge, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei put away all his belongings, and did not show anything special, nodded and said, "The Banning Formation is really a very powerful formation, but I have a doubt, Why don''t you put the whole planet in this formation, so that everyone will have a better life?"


    Huang Ling smiled and said: "We are not the only planet in the world of self-cultivation, there are many planets of self-cultivation, and battles between planets, between sects, between countries, and between various forces are often carried out, and it is impossible for us. There is no training ground. If the entire planet is equipped with this kind of formation, there will be several problems. First of all, of course, everyone cannot have the will to fight, and they cannot train people. Second, it is a waste of resources. With such a large array on a planet, the consumption of psychic energy is enormous. Even if the planet has more psychic energy, it is not enough. The materials required for the array are also astronomical. If there is a tenth of the place on the top with the formation, the will of heaven and earth will be cut off, and the planet will be aging, which is not acceptable."


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei, he realized that there were so many problems. It is estimated that even Huang Ling may not be completely clear.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Wang Xiaofei gave Huang Ling a salute.


    "You don''t need to thank you, you will know these things slowly, even if I don''t tell you, you can know. I have arranged a spirit beast carriage, which is a wind-chasing carriage. After you get on it, you will soon arrive in the city. It''s banned from here, so you should be careful yourself, although killing is not allowed in the city, some people are still murderous."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Is it true that people will die? Will the will of heaven and earth not care about this?"


    "Of course, people will die. As long as the other party is stronger than you, they will kill you directly. As long as it is not a contract specifically, the will of heaven and earth will not interfere. Therefore, the city is not peaceful, and some underground forces also exist. They also have some weapons that can kill you."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei further learned about the situation in this forbidden energy array. It is really similar to a mundane place like the earth. If one can''t handle it properly, the true qi will not be used. The other party may have special means. Possibly killed.


    It seems that the problem is a bit complicated!


    Wang Xiaofei also further understood the purpose of the Ning family for bringing him here.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that what the Ning family might have to deal with him was here.


    After getting on the wind-chasing carriage, Wang Xiaofei looked at the horse. It was a spirit horse with a pair of horns. It was full of strength, and it ran like a gust of wind.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel stuffy or uncomfortable when he sat in the specially-built carriage.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the richness of the aura, and after the infusion of the aura, there was no problem with the operation of his art, and he even felt that his true energy was generated more than before, but , Even if there is more True Qi, Wang Xiaofei can''t use True Qi.


    The current situation of infuriating qi seems to be invisible and intangible. He clearly knows that he has a powerful power, but the result is that this power is not used by him.


    This is the forbidden formation!


    When looking towards the sky, Wang Xiaofei did not see any energy cover in the sky, the whole sky was like the earth.


    This formation is really awesome!


    Wang Xiaofei was even thinking about if he had such a portable formation, or if he built such a formation himself.


    However, Wang Xiaofei can only think about it. From inheritance, we know that when this kind of formation is to be deployed, it must be able to suppress the will of heaven and earth, and use the will of heaven and earth for its own use. This is not something ordinary people can do. The cultivation of the Mahayana period is simply impossible.


    Even deploying this kind of formation requires a lot of energy and resources, which is not something Wang Xiaofei can think of.


    Forget it, forget about it.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei''s carriage was far away from where the teleportation formation was.


    "stop!"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no one around, the chasing horse stopped.


    Lingma is indeed spiritual, standing there waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s order.


    Usually no one will come to the government''s carriage to make an idea. Wang Xiaofei ordered the wind chaser to wait here, and then he ran towards a hidden place in front of him.


    After arriving at a place where even Lingma could not see, Wang Xiaofei''s heart fled wildly.


    The situation Huang Ling mentioned has always moved his heart, but when Huang Ling was there, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show anything special about him.


    When there was no one around, Wang Xiaofei looked at the path in his body.


    Daoyuan is a thing of the same **** as the will of heaven, and it is also the product that is most in line with the will of heaven.


    Wang Xiaofei hadn''t thought about the use of Dao Yuan before, but today he just wanted to try it to see if this Dao Yuan would surprise him.

 Chapter 755： energy changes

    There was no one around, and there was no surveillance or anything like this. Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei looked into the Dao Yuan in his body.


    For a long time, the dao karma in Wang Xiaofei''s body has been continuously growing. Originally, after he thought that his spiritual roots had reached the pinnacle, these dao karma was at most used to help those who wanted to help improve their spiritual roots, and the rest were There is no use.


    Huang Ling''s words today made him suddenly have an idea. The forbidden array was integrated into the will of heaven to generate such power. If he and the will of heaven achieve a certain fit, can he be able to crack this power.


    The more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more he feels that this is feasible, and that others can''t do it doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    Dao conditions in the body may be the key to cracking.


    When looking at Dao Yuan again now, Wang Xiaofei himself was surprised. The Dao Yuan in his body is really too much now, so much that it fills the sky above Danhai, almost becoming a thick layer of clouds inside the Danhai. .


    There is no need for a pity for so many dao relationships. If your own idea is correct, it may be a powerful method for yourself.


    To be in line with the will of the Tao of Heaven, the most important thing is to make the will of the Tao of Heaven recognize that it is the same as oneself.


    Wang Xiaofei already had some experience in this matter, but today he is doing it in a different way.


    After standing here and thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei started to act.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei mobilize the Daoyuan in the Danhai, and push the Daoyuan towards the whole body with a kung fu formula.


    Yes, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to let Dao Yuan cover his whole body. Only in this way, Dao Yuan can have an extreme fit with the will of Heaven.


    Dao Yuan moved very fast, and after a while, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was covered by Dao Yuan, and then, Wang Xiaofei felt as if he had entered a new kind of space.


    It''s really possible!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt more feasible. After adjusting his breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei rose into the air.


    done!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that what he had imagined was true. Now that he really rose into the sky, his true energy was completely available.


    However, Wang Xiaofei soon fell to the ground with a solemn expression on his face.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this act of wrapping the Dao was not very good. Although he could float, he still had a big problem in using his infuriating energy, and he could only use a part of his infuriating energy.


    When thinking about the various problems that exist when he wraps up Daoyuan to do some earth-penetrating things, Wang Xiaofei feels even more that Daoyuan consumes a lot, and it is not the best state to do so.


    How to improve it?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, his eyes lit up. Since wrapping is not enough, why not let Dao Yuan and Zhen Qi fully integrate?


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei''s treatment of dao karma is that dao karma is dao karma, and true qi is true qi. Now Wang Xiaofei is seriously thinking about this issue for the first time. Using dao karma to match zhen qi should be the key to development, right?


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who can do what he wants. After thinking about it, he immediately sat there cross-legged.


    As Wang Xiaofei started the escape from the world, his true qi moved rapidly.


    However, after trying countless times, Wang Xiaofei found out that Dao Yuan couldn''t match his true qi at all.


    What is the reason for this?


    Taoism is the will of heaven, and the will of heaven is the key to becoming immortal.


    Suddenly, an element of inheritance emerged.


    what is this?


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a while when he thought of the content about becoming immortal in this inheritance.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up again, and without hesitation, he adjusted the second step in the inheritance.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei never thought that he would use the Immortal Ascension Technique. After having a feeling today, he wanted to see what kind of cultivation technique this Immortal Immortal Technique was.


    Originally based on Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base, it is not appropriate to study the Immortal Ascension Technique now, but what Wang Xiaofei wants to know today is whether his guess is correct.


    The first level of the Immortal Ascension Art is also the content of the Immortal Induction Art. It is the same as the Spirit Induction Art, except that when cultivating one''s true self, it attracts the spiritual energy into the body, while the Immortal Induction Art is to attract the immortal energy into the body.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care whether the cultivation world had immortal energy or not, he studied the magic of attracting immortals for a while, and then it started to work.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei found that this kind of operation really didn''t work, it was just an empty operation, and there was no immortal energy in this cultivation world.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has his own purpose. After getting familiar with the operation principle of the kung fu, Wang Xiaofei used a strong will to push the Dao Yuan into the infuriating energy.


    When a part of Dao Yuan was forcibly pushed into the infuriating energy, a situation that shocked Wang Xiaofei happened.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal Guiding Technique running quickly in the air. Just when this Immortal Guiding Technique was running, the true qi and Dao Fate in Danhai were really fused together by a special force, and then Inspired by the Immortal Induction Technique.


    At the beginning, it was just one point. After this point was merged, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that his body seemed to be really different, and an unprecedented energy was formed all at once.


    When I took a closer look, I saw that there was a very small light in the center of Danhai.


    Every time the Immortal Enchantment Art is running, Dao Fate and True Qi will generate a brand-new energy of that little bit.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness came into contact with this kind of energy, the feeling of floating like a fairy really appeared.


    Xianneng!


    Wang Xiaofei has a clear understanding, this new energy in Danhai may be Xianneng.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai was changing. The Danhai, which was originally huge, was expanding and contracting rapidly like an earthquake. Two different behaviors made Wang Xiaofei almost faint But , Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the critical time, and endured the great pain to run here.


    boom!


    After a blast that was enough to startle the world, Wang Xiaofei found that his body was already transforming, and the steady stream of infuriating energy was merging with Taoism.


    The technique is running, and two different breaths are producing a fusion, and Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai started with an immortal energy and gradually grew stronger.


    Time passed, and this fusion was going on continuously. Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that he was different, and the infuriating qi that could not be used before can now be used.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that most of the energy in his body was different now.


    A day later, the Dao Fate in Wang Xiaofei''s body was completely fused with his True Qi.


    With the result of the fusion, Wang Xiaofei found that the center of his Danhai was a large group of immortal energy, and the outside was wrapped with more true energy that was not fused.

 Chapter 756： real trump card

    Daoyuan seems to be not enough!


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows that it is not so easy to obtain immortal energy in the cultivation world. He can have so many immortal energy, and if he uses it well, it is his most powerful trump card.


    When Xianneng was mobilized, Wang Xiaofei pressed towards a boulder in front of him, and instantly saw that the boulder was pressed and turned into fly ash.


    So strong!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    Now you can know that you can use your energy in the place where this forbidden energy array is.


    "Escape from the ground!"


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the burrowing escape again. This time, the burrowing escape was not as silent as the last time, but under Wang Xiaofei''s envoy, he took Wang Xiaofei to the underground.


    When it reappeared in the original place, Wang Xiaofei knew that his idea had not only succeeded, but had also overachieved.


    Xianneng!


    When he thought that he actually possessed some immortal abilities in the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to burst into laughter, but he really never thought of this.


    The combination of Dao Fate and True Qi is Immortal Energy!


    I didn''t expect it!


    Of course, without the Ascension Technique, Wang Xiaofei would not be able to form this energy either.


    Immortal energy is different from ordinary energy. When Wang Xiaofei was merging, he discovered that even if immortal energy was only the size of a grain of rice, the power it produced was a destructive force that could be produced by a person with the first level of Qi refining.


    Wang Xiaofei tried different methods for a while. After trying it, he found that his immortal energy was different from others. After using his immortal energy, as long as the kung fu was used, the consumed immortal energy could still return.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally realized that there are not so many people in this world of comprehension who can collect immortal energy. As long as his kung fu is the immortal ascending art, if the immortal energy is not far from him, he can be re-inhaled by himself.


    If so, will those who are about to ascend generate some immortal energy, and can they absorb it if they are not far from them?


    Also, can those who save the calamity be able to absorb some immortal energy when they are bombarded by the tribulation thunder?


    Wang Xiaofei believed that what Jie Lei was carrying was immortal energy. As long as he saw someone saving his calamity, would he be able to absorb their immortal energy not far away.


    When Wang Xiaofei thinks of these kinds of things, he is amused. Now he can be regarded as a freak in the world of self-cultivation.


    Seeing that the karma in his body was still entering, Wang Xiaofei knew that some things on earth might still have an impact, and the karma came from the earth.


    No matter, after a period of time, I will run the Immortal Induction Technique once, and I believe that a little bit of Taoism will not be wasted.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s expression froze, and he thought of a way to obtain the karma. Others can''t see the karma, but he can see it. Not only can he see it, but he can also deprive others of the karma. , I don''t know whether the deprived Dao Yuan can also be merged with his true qi. If it can be merged, it is really amazing.


    After thinking about this for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out Lingyun Arrow and tried to use Immortal Energy to guide Lingyun Arrow to attack.


    When Lingyun Arrow was injected with immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei quickly withdrew the immortal energy before it was filled.


    When looking at Ling Yunjian, which was almost destroyed, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He knew the situation. Ling Yunjian was only a product of the comprehension world, not a fairy weapon. Arrows are spiritual weapons and can''t stand it.


    When he tried a few more magic weapons, Wang Xiaofei had to admit the reality that immortal energy could not be used on magic weapons at all.


    After looking at all the objects on his body for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Obviously, if Xianneng only provides some energy and does not attack, he can still activate the magic weapon. However, if he wants to attack and maximize the use of Xianneng, the magic weapon will have a problem of endurance.


    The magic weapon of burrowing into the ground can be activated by immortal energy. As long as the energy is controlled, the magic weapon will not be damaged. However, some offensive weapons cannot control the force when they are used, and they cannot bear it at all.


    Since this is the case, is it possible to attack in another way?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found the weakest **** in the ascending art.


    A fairy finger!


    This is a **** method recorded in the Ascension of Immortals that can only be attacked by using the immortal energy.


    Although it is the worst kind of fingering, Wang Xiaofei knows that this kind of **** is not ordinary, and it is difficult for cultivators to resist.


    puff!


    Point out.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s pointing, another big rock in front of Wang Xiaofei turned into nothingness.


    The power is also too much!


    Wang Xiaofei ran the kung fu technique to collect the immortal energy that was beaten out again.


    After trying it a few times, Wang Xiaofei has completely mastered this fairy finger.


    This is his real trump card!


    Come on, this kind of gain today is really too big, so big that Wang Xiaofei can''t adapt to it, Xianjue!


    I didn''t even dare to think about it before. Now it''s happening, and it''s just a foundation-building stage person who has this heaven-defying means.


    Wang Xiaofei was even thinking that if he hit this finger with all his strength, those with higher cultivation didn''t know if they could afford it.


    What is the hole card, the hole card is the means to turn the situation around at a critical time.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he now had such a means, but he didn''t know what level of people this finger could threaten.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found another way to hide his cultivation in the Ascension to Immortals. Because, you can hide your own cultivation and only let the other party see what he wants to show them.


    Because it is an immortal art, even the masters of the Mahayana period cannot see the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    The technique is not difficult, because Wang Xiaofei has immortal energy in his body, he can master it after just running it once, and then after seeing Wang Xiaofei running it a little, the immortal energy aura he just exuded has disappeared, now no matter who it is When he looked at Wang Xiaofei, all he saw was that he only had his cultivation in the early stage of foundation establishment.


    Alright, it''s time to go to town!


    After tossing here for a day, Wang Xiaofei''s harvest was really huge, and now he really wanted to enter Daye City to see what the Ning family would do.


    With a single stroke of water, Wang Xiaofei flushed all the dirt from his body. With this training, a large amount of dirt was removed from his body again, and there was a brand new change in his entire body.


    After changing his clothes, Wang Xiaofei erased some traces of himself here, and even covered the two boulders he destroyed, and then walked towards the carriage.

 Chapter 757： Da Yecheng

    Lingma is worthy of being a Lingma. Even if Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it for more than a day, it still waited here.


    Although it is an official road, Wang Xiaofei looked around and found that no one was curious about the fact that there was a car here.


    Sitting in the carriage, Wang Xiaofeiyu drove the carriage forward.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei really found some carriages and other vehicles parked everywhere.


    After seeing these situations, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. In this world of self-cultivation, the spirit beast car seems to be a very common means of transportation, just like the car on the earth.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that someone would find out about his situation, but now he is really relieved.


    There is still a long distance from the teleportation site to Daye City. At this time, Wang Xiaofei really admires this formation that can wrap such a large area in it. This is really what a powerful person can set up. array.


    Of course, with the existence of such a formation, everyone could not use their true qi, but this gave Wang Xiaofei a lot of opportunities. He knew that he should live better here than anywhere else.


    The carriage finally entered Daye City.


    Wang Xiaofei was also quite surprised when he saw Daye City. It was a big city beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations. It was really very big. When he looked at it, he could see the huge aura of the city that could be seen with the naked eye. Lingling, although there is no such thing as a city wall, but a powerful formation is one that makes people know at a glance that it is not easy to conquer this city.


    When the car arrived at the passage that seemed to be entering, Wang Xiaofei took a closer look. This passage was a passage made of light. Wang Xiaofei could even feel that if this passage attacked him, it would be very powerful.


    Everything is different from the mortal land!


    It could be seen that compared to the county seat, this Great Ye City was not a little bit stronger in terms of defense.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei put his identity card on a platform according to the method of entering the city introduced by Huang Ling.


    With the placement of the identity card, Wang Xiaofei saw a flash of light on the identity card, and then the channel opened.


    After receiving the ID card, Wang Xiaofei drove the carriage inside.


    "Just put the carriage here, you can enter by yourself."


    When Wang Xiaofei entered, a voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, a middle-aged man was sitting there talking to him.


    "How do I get into the city?" Wang Xiaofei believed that there was still a long distance from here to Dan Hospital. Of course, he would not be able to fly, that would only expose his abilities. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei could only ask about the way to enter the city.


    "Is this the **** doctor?"


    At this time, a young man smiled and asked Wang Xiaofei.


    ****medical?


    Wang Xiaofei is really not used to such a name, but he knows that the other party should be looking for himself.


    "Wang Xiaofei." Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Ah, you are indeed a doctor. After receiving the news that you are coming, the Dan hospital sent me to pick you up. My name is Zhang Kai, and I am a Dan medicine apprentice from the Dan hospital."


    Danish apprentice?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what kind of division the Dan Hospital had. He looked towards Zhang Kai with a smile on his face and said, "I''m really worried that I won''t be able to find the Dan Hospital. It would be great to have you pick me up."


    "Doctor ****, this is the carriage that came from the teleportation array. Just leave it to them. We are a spirit tiger carriage, which is much better than theirs. Come with me."


    After returning the carriage, Wang Xiaofei followed Zhang Kai and walked over.


    Sure enough, I saw cars parked outside, all kinds of spirit beasts, and it looked like a zoo at first glance.


    The methods of cultivators are indeed different, so many ferocious spirit beasts can be tamed!


    After looking at it, Wang Xiaofei got into the spirit tiger car that Zhang Kai drove.


    After sitting in the car, Wang Xiaofei also further felt the luxury of this kind of Linghu car. The various decorations inside are far beyond the most luxurious cars on earth. In such a car, there is no need to say that the space is large. Lingcao , The spirit flowers are in full bloom, and there is a spirit gathering array that gathers spirit energy into the car.


    will enjoy it!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, he opened a smile and said, "This is just an ordinary car, the clerk can buy it by himself, and there will be puppet beauties in the car to serve you, of course, as long as you have money, you can really The beautiful women are also capable, and some cars have refined some things by means of space, such as spiritual springs, and you can enjoy them with confidence."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of structure Dan Hospital is. I don''t know anything about Dan Hospital."


    Zhang Kaidao: "Dan Hospital is the most core department in the county, and it is a major department. At present, the Dan hospital in our county has nine super-grade Dan doctors in the Yuan Ying period. Nine of them are the nine elders of the Dan hospital. With them as the core, the hospital is divided into nine departments, of course, although these nine departments are in charge of the same content, they are divided into regions for management, and everyone does not interfere when they arrive."


    Nine elders?


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Zhang Kai added: "Under the super-grade medicine, there are the upper, middle, and lower grade medicines, and there are standards for judgment. The medicine of which level you can refine, you belong to which level of medicine, and there is a high-grade medicine. There are five medicine practitioners, twelve middle grade medicine practitioners, 21 low grade medicine medicine practitioners, 320 medicine medicine assistants, and 670 medicine medicine apprentices.¡±


    After hearing what he said Wang Xiaofei nodded. The amount of medicine pills doesn''t seem to be too much. According to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, many medicine pills are still transferred from the county. Look, there is also a shortage of talent in medicine in the entire county.


    "I wonder what level of medicine a person like me is?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    Zhang Kai hurriedly said: "The people you come here are generally accepted as low-grade alchemy doctors, but there is an assessment hall, as long as you can conduct the assessment in it, which level you reach, you will become which level of alchemy medicine. "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, this is not bad, it is more fair.


    "How many things do you usually do?" At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of the overcrowded situation in hospitals on Earth.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Kai said: "Actually, the alchemy doctor is not too busy. As long as they complete the alchemy refining task given to them, they will have a lot of time to move freely, and they don''t even have to go to the alchemy hospital. Dan''s medical assistants and apprentices."


    It turns out that there is such a thing. Wang Xiaofei found that this job is really a very good job for him. If this is the case, it will be more convenient when he arrives on earth.

 Chapter 758： Onboarding

    The size of Dan Hospital exceeded Wang Xiaofei''s expectations. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei thought that this was just a hospital, and a city at all.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei, and I am Li Zuowei, the deacon." A thin man who looked like a middle-aged man greeted him.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "It''s Wang who has met Deacon Li."


    With a slight smile, Deacon Li said, "Please follow me through the onboarding procedures."


    "Doctor ****, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Kai said a word to Wang Xiaofei and left.


    Wang Xiaofei is not very clear about the situation of these apprentices, but the impression of this opening on Wang Xiaofei is very good, he nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Li Zuowei said at this time: "These apprentices will enter each department. After you arrive, you will first enter a department, and Zhang Kaihui will become your apprentice."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t know exactly what the operation mode of this Dan hospital was.


    After entering the inside, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes again. There are really too many beauties here, and the beauties walking one by one are very beautiful.


    Take a look at the offices that pass by. The people sitting inside are like sitting in offices on earth, and everyone is immersed in their own business.


    If you didn''t know that this is the realm of comprehension, you would really think that you have arrived at the agency of a large group company!


    Wang Xiaofei also felt a joy at this time, everything here is so familiar.


    "This is our personnel department, and this is Wang Yuexiang, the deacon of the personnel department."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw a slightly fat middle-aged man sitting here, he also clasped his fists in a salute.


    Wang Yuexiang smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I have heard about you in the county for a long time. It is said that your level of alchemy is not low?"


    "This is also a helpless move."


    "Well, Xiao Yang, help the **** doctor go through the onboarding procedures." When he said something to a young woman, the young woman pursed her lips and smiled at Wang Xiaofei: "I didn''t expect to be a handsome guy."


    Just kidding, this young woman helped Wang Xiaofei go through the entry formalities very quickly.


    "Doctor ****, now you are a low-quality medicine doctor. If you want to readjust, it can only be next month."


    "It doesn''t matter at all, the lower grade is the lower grade."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care what grade he defines himself as.


    Wang Yuexiang added: "According to the regulations of our Dan Hospital, your monthly salary after joining the job is 20,000 yuan. In addition, as long as you complete the tasks given to you, you can sell the medicinal pills you have refined yourself. This is the Dan Hospital. will not be divided."


    Wang Xiaofei already knew about this, nodded and said, "That''s good."


    "Well, your residence is a staff room in Dan Hospital, which is smaller. If you want to live in a bigger one, you can buy it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly. He definitely won''t stay in Dan Hospital for a long time. After all, he has many secrets. At the same time, he is still thinking of trying to set up a teleportation array here to see if he can teleport directly to the hospital. A place of aging.


    Of course, when he arrived here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything about it, he just nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Well, your job is to enter the ninth department. There are ten alchemy groups under the ninth department. You belong to the alchemy doctor of the tenth alchemy group."


    The tenth alchemy group of the ninth department?


    Wang Xiaofei wrote down where he was going to work. Wang Xiaofei was really curious about this.


    A uniform set of clothing, an identity card with re-entered identity information, a pill furnace, a permit to enter and leave the pill room, and of course, there are 20,000 cultivation coins entered into the identity card. , Wang Xiaofei can only be regarded as an official medicine doctor from now on.


    "Xiao Yang, take him with you."


    "Doctor ****, my name is Yang Xianying. I''ll ask you to take care of me in the future."


    This beauty from the personnel department was also familiar with her, so she introduced herself to Wang Xiaofei.


    "I want to ask you to take care of me too." Wang Xiaofei also said with a smile.


    "Doctor, let me tell you the situation of your group. The ninth department is managed by the ninth elder Zhang Huaxing. Although Zhang Huaxing is the elder of the ninth department, you must know that their departments are not sorted according to repair. For the sake of arrangement, it is said that Zhang Huaxing''s cultivation is the strongest among the nine elders, and it''s a pleasure for you to be in his group."


    "Oh!"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, thinking that this matter seems to be inconsistent with his own guess. The people of the Ning family should put themselves under their hands. Could it be that the nine elders belonged to them?


    "What kind of temper does the ninth elder have?" Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, but could only ask from the side.


    Yang Xianying is a smart person, she glanced at Wang Xiaofei and whispered, "You want to ask about the relationship between the nine elders and the Ning family?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this woman, wondering how she had guessed what she was thinking.


    Seeing the look in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, Yang Xianying stiffened and said, "What are you looking at, isn''t it big?"


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while, he didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to be so bold.


    Yang Xianying also laughed and said: "I''m blushing even just joking! Haha, I won''t tease you, let me tell you, the ninth elder is not from the Ning family, and has nothing to do with the Ning family, I know you and the family. However, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, this time, the nine elders personally named you, and I guess his purpose is to protect you.¡±


    And this!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that the ninth elder in the county would call him by name.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has more guesses. He estimates that the Ning family arranged for him to go to the Dan Hospital, and maybe he arranged himself under their people, but for some reason, the nine elders reached out and got him. department.


    The more I think about it, the more interesting it becomes Yang Xianying added: "By the way, the nine departments are not small, there are a lot of people in them, and there are groups of beautiful women in the department. With your handsome appearance, it is estimated that a woman''s predestined relationship is indispensable."


    Just kidding again!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand. This is a place dedicated to refining medicine pills. It is estimated that assistants and apprentices are the most talented people.


    Wang Xiaofei found that he really seemed to have entered a secular office, not a place of self-cultivation.


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei and the others had come to a specially designated area.


    When he saw the big words "Ninth Dan Bu" on a door wall, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the place where he would work.


    This cultivation place is not too different from Earth!


    Wang Xiaofei walked in with Yang Xianying.

 Chapter 759： Alchemy group

    "Can this pill really make my waist more beautiful?"


    "Our family''s favorite is a slender waist, so I just want to get rid of it."


    "Can this elixir make Mimi more rounded?"


    "My finger shape is that the index finger is shorter than the ring finger. Fortune tellers say that this will make people bullied. I just want to make the index finger longer, at least equal to the ring finger. This kind of shaping pill should be fine, right?"


    ...


    As soon as he walked into a courtyard, Wang Xiaofei heard some women talking about medicine pills.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that these women were talking about women''s bodies.


    Yang Xianying was happy when she saw Wang Xiaofei like this, and said with a smile, "Almost all of Dan''s hospitals are women. It''s a good day to be surrounded by beauties."


    While talking, the two walked in.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was a formation set up, and Yang Xianying used her identity card to open the formation and enter.


    Wang Xiaofei was curious about everything here, and while walking, he was also looking at the formation.


    I have to say that the formation here is really advanced. Wang Xiaofei found that this formation is a formation that needs to be verified before it can be opened, and it has done a very good job of safety.


    When he walked in again, Wang Xiaofei found that there were really groups of beauties, and at a glance, there were at least twenty beauties inside.


    There are not many ugly girls in the cultivator. Besides, this is the medicine pill department. As long as there are medicine pills, it is not difficult to adjust the appearance.


    In the world of self-cultivation, people pay more attention to a person''s temperament. Appearance can be changed, but temperament is difficult to change.


    "Xiao Yang, why are you here?"


    At this time, I saw a beautiful woman who was also a young woman and greeted her.


    "Sister Momeng, you are getting more and more beautiful, ah, your chest has become a lot firmer. Have you made some good medicine pills again? Don''t forget me."


    "Don''t worry, how could we forget about you with the medicinal pills here? Take a few pills later."


    "That''s great, I''m still thinking of getting some clothes for my family."


    "Could it be that the one in your family can''t feed you enough?"


    The two chatted brazenly there, and even talked about topics that Wang Xiaofei was uncomfortable listening to.


    "Oh, look at me, I almost forgot about my business. Did you see that, this handsome guy is called Wang Xiaofei, and he is a medicine doctor who was transferred to your group to work."


    When Yang Xianying introduced, Wang Xiaofei found that all the women were focusing their attention on him. What shocked Wang Xiaofei was that a beautiful woman sitting inside cast her murderous gaze on him, although it was only a moment. Sweeping away, but that kind of murderous intent could not escape Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness.


    When looking at the woman, Wang Xiaofei saw that the other party was also a young woman, who was also beautiful, but she could see that this beautiful woman had a cold and glamorous aura and looked a little inhumane.


    "Finally, a handsome guy came, ah, he has a good temperament."


    "Handsome guy, you are the medicine doctor from that county. I have heard your name a lot."


    "Handsome guy, how''s your Dan Dao level? I''m currently researching a medicinal pill that changes the vocal cords, and I''m almost there. Let''s discuss it then."


    "Stop talking about things, don''t go to bed to discuss things."


    "Haha, it''s true, this woman is crazy, and when she sees a handsome guy, she wants to learn from each other."


    Wang Xiaofei is really sweating now, and he found that it would be a fatal thing if this woman went crazy.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yang Xianying said: "Master ****, you will be working here from now on, Sister Mo Meng is the team leader here, she is a middle-grade alchemist, you can ask Mo Meng if you have anything. Sister."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    After watching Yang Xianying take a few pills and leave, Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman named Mo Meng.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that Mo Meng was also a top-quality wood spiritual root. His cultivation was in the late stage of foundation building, and he was also a master. When he looked at other women, Wang Xiaofei found that their spiritual roots were very good. Most of them were Some people in the early and middle stages of foundation building.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also saw that these women should be some people who have never been on the battlefield, and they don''t have much killing energy.


    "Doctor ****, it''s great for you to come. You don''t know, we have a heavy task recently. With you here, our pressure will be relieved a lot."


    Mo Meng is a very easy-going person, looking at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    "I''m a newbie, please help me a lot."


    "Handsome guy, join me in a group, and I''ll guide you."


    The most lustful looking woman said something.


    Mo Meng glared at her and said, "It''s none of your business."


    After speaking, he said to Wang Xiaofei: "Master, everyone is used to being crazy, don''t mind, let me introduce the situation here, our group is working in this place, and usually everyone''s main job is to complete the handover from the superior. task."


    "I don''t know what kind of mission it is?"


    "The task given to us by our superiors is to complete a certain amount of alchemy for each alchemist every month. Of course, due to the special circumstances of our place, some people cannot complete it. If you have the ability, you can still help freely."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Mo Meng with some doubts, and really didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "The task is heavier now. You have two choices. One is to complete the task independently, and the other is to complete the task collectively. If you are independent, the pills you need to refine are a total of ten pills of upper, middle and lower grades."


    Wang Xiaofei wondered, "So few?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s surprised words, everyone turned to look at Wang Xiaofei, with a stunned expression on their faces.


    A woman lost her voice at this moment: "Do you still think less?"


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what to say If this is the case, he will be able to complete such a task without taking a day.


    "Are you able to complete the task independently?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Have you completed your task and can move freely?"


    Although Mo Meng didn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, she nodded and said, "This is natural."


    "Okay, I''ll complete the task independently."


    "It seems that Master **** is a powerful alchemist!"


    "I wonder if all levels of medicine practitioners have to complete the same task?"


    "That''s not it. The higher the level, the tasks that need to be completed are of course different. You are only a low-grade medicine pill now, and this task is for low-grade medicine pills."


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to quickly improve his level of medicine medicine, but now when he heard this, he was not in a hurry to improve, thinking that this task is good, as long as the task is completed, he will have a lot of time to be himself thing.

 Chapter 760： not much to do

    "There are some alchemy rooms here, you can choose one." Mo Meng asked Wang Xiaofei to choose an alchemy room after the introduction.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the alchemy rooms, he said with doubts on his face: "There are so many alchemy rooms to choose from?"


    Wang Xiaofei had taken a look a long time ago. There are more than 20 women here. It stands to reason that one room is not enough for them. Now, every pill room is almost empty.


    Mo Meng smiled and said, "There are only five medicine practitioners here, and the others are all assistants."


    "Are they all assistants?"


    This time Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many assistants in a group. What would he need so many assistants for?


    "Well, there are regulations in the Dan hospital. In addition to completing their own tasks, Dan doctors have to help the assistants to complete some tasks. Otherwise, the assistants may lose points in the rating. Of course, the assistants can use the cultivation coins. Came to buy help from Medic."


    What a mess!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    At this time, a beautiful woman smiled and said, "Handsome guy, I''m still a few points away from being awarded the title of alchemist. You have to help others."


    "Can you become an alchemist even without alchemy?" Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    Mo Mengdao: "Government agencies also have some humanized regulations. After the qualifications are reached, if you can complete some points tasks, you can also enjoy the treatment of medicine pills. Assistants are some people with similar points."


    Another woman looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It''s difficult, it''s easy to say anything, but it''s the last difficulty. All we need is to refine the least top-quality medicinal pill in the department."


    "Handsome guy, I''ve heard that you once refined a top-quality elixir. It''s up to you whether your sister can enter Jin and become an elixir doctor."


    "Handsome guy, I applied to join your group, everything is up to you, I''ll invite you to learn about alchemy skills at night, what do you think?" The woman named Hu Meimei gave Wang Xiaofei a wink.


    Seeing these women''s posture, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what to say now. I didn''t expect that medicine medicine has such a promotion standard. Isn''t this a mistake?


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that this matter is not something he can influence, it should be an unspoken rule.


    "Handsome guy, have you really refined the best medicine pill?"


    "Can you do it?" a beautiful woman asked.


    A beautiful woman next to her laughed and said, "If this works, you will only know if you experience it yourself."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has come to experience these women''s situation, he knows that the more shy he is, the more presumptuous they will be, so he stopped pretending and said with a smile: "That''s right, let''s find a place to try it out. understood."


    "Yo, handsome guy, I didn''t expect you to be a fellow man!"


    All the women showed was a sense of amazement, and they all laughed.


    Mo Meng also smiled and said: "Okay, just say a few words less, Wang Xiaofei was molested by you as soon as he came, don''t think that they can''t take care of you, Wang Xiaofei is a medicine pill, he needs a few pills. your life."


    Everyone laughed again.


    "Okay, let me tell you about the personnel distribution in the department. Elder Zhang Huaxing made the arrangement in person. Pill doctor Wang Xiaofei is in charge of a team. There are five assistants in the team, namely Ren Roubei, Gu Xiaqiong, Zhang Biya, and Liu Yingdai. And Shi Heyi."


    Hearing this assignment, the women became noisy, all wanting to be with Wang Xiaofei.


    Mo Meng said: "If you have any opinions, go to the elders. He personally arranged it."


    Hearing this, everyone had to shut up.


    Wang Xiaofei also frowned slightly. He didn''t need so many assistants, so he dispatched five people at once.


    At this time, the woman who looked like a hooligan said happily: "I, Gu Xiaqiong, have finally joined the handsome guy, and my spring is finally here!"


    "Okay, this is your task. The **** doctor''s own thirty pills, plus ten pills for each of the five of you, a total of eighty pills, which must be completed this month."


    When Mo Meng said this, she looked at Wang Xiaofei with some unease. Obviously, Wang Xiaofei was given the task of concocting alchemy for the five women. She was really afraid of what Wang Xiaofei would say about this matter.


    The five women stopped talking at this time, and all looked at Wang Xiaofei. In this way, Wang Xiaofei''s own alchemy task was not too big, but everyone''s task exceeded his own task.


    Gu Xiaqiong whispered: "What''s the matter, a medicine pill can be equipped with at most two assistants, how come there are only five assistants?"


    When she said this, she quickly shut up, after all, she was also one of the assistants.


    Mo Meng added: "Doctor, after you refine the medicinal pills of the assistants, they will pay you cultivation coins at the market price, which is considered to be purchased from you."


    "Can''t buy from outside?"


    Shaking his head, Mo Meng said: "Yes, yes, but their mission pills all have requirements, and they are specialized in refining a certain kind of pill. There are not many such pills on the market, and the price is very high. , the most important thing is that the top-grade medicinal pills they need to upgrade are rare."


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, whether these people can level up depends on the medicine pill.


    Looking at these women, he thought that even if he helped them make pills, he would still be able to earn a lot of money. Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind practicing more, so he nodded slightly and said, "Well, five assistants are only five. an assistant."


    "Great!"


    A beautiful woman jumped up with her eyes shining and said, "It''s still a handsome guy who is righteous!"


    "Handsome guy, I didn''t say anything, sister, I''m covering you."


    "Handsome guy, I rely on you. As long as I become a medicine doctor, you can make me do anything."


    "Ren Roubei, just say if you want to accompany you to bed. I won''t tell your men."


    "Go to hell!"


    After everyone laughed and laughed for a while, this matter was completed The following time was when the five women and Wang Xiaofei entered a special Dan room for their group.


    Wang Xiaofei is no longer restrained now, he took out the spirit tea he had grown and brewed it, and greeted everyone to sit down. He now wants to know more about the things here.


    It has long been seen that these women are not ordinary women, they are all related households.


    Wang Xiaofei has experience working in the countryside, and he knows in his heart that these women are not small, and they will definitely be able to ask a lot of things they need.


    "Handsome guy, your spirit tea is not bad, the spirit energy contained in it is very strong."


    "I feel the breath of a great way!"


    The five women are indeed some enjoyment-type people, and they immediately saw the difference between Wang Xiaofeiling tea.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that the tea poured out with the concentration liquid would not be good.

 Chapter 761： right and wrong

    ?? "Everyone, please take a seat. From now on, we are colleagues in a group. Let''s get to know each other."


    After taking out some spiritual fruit and the like and placing it on the table, Wang Xiaofei greeted everyone and sat down.


    "I said handsome guy, you have a lot of good things." Liu Yingdai was amazed when she saw Wang Xiaofei took out a lot of spiritual fruit.


    "Looks like you also have a Lingtian ring!" Shi Heyi looked at Wang Xiaofei''s ring.


    This was the first time someone had spoken out about his ring, and Wang Xiaofei looked at Shi Heyi.


    With a slight smile, Shi Heyi said: "The Lingtian ring is actually not a great thing. Cultivators still have many such rings. My ring is the Lingtian ring."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that his vision was not broad enough. He always thought that only he could have such a ring that could be planted. He didn''t expect that this thing is not such a great thing in the world of self-cultivation.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was not disappointed when he arrived. After all, there are still quite a few of his own rings and others, and they are watered with concentrating liquid. Another big killer is that the aging land can promote the growth of spirit grass.


    "It turns out that Sister Shi is someone with a background!"


    Wang Xiaofei asked tentatively.


    Shi Heyi chuckled lightly: "Don''t try it, let me tell you something."


    Saying that, she pointed at Gu Xiaqiong and said, "She is the niece of the county governor. She married a man and died on the battlefield, which makes her heart-burning now, and can''t wait to see the handsome guy. go."


    "Okay, Shi Heyi, did I provoke you? Hmph, handsome guy, you don''t know, he looks arrogant on the surface, but he''s actually very handsome. Her man has been away for many years, so she got a refining product instead. "


    "you!"


    Shi Heyi quickly glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and his face became unnatural.


    "What''s the matter, I''m not wrong? Use that refining product instead of a real man. You secretly refining and recovering can only restore your delicate body quickly."


    Seeing that the two women were about to quarrel, Zhang Biya smiled and said, "The two of you should stop arguing. What''s the matter? Don''t be afraid of the handsome guy''s joke."


    With her words, the two really shut up.


    Zhang Biya smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Shi Heyi is the daughter-in-law of Wu Xin, the deacon of the Nine Departments."


    Sure enough, it''s another relationship!


    "Zhang Biya is the tenth concubine of the chief deacon of the county trading market." Shi Heyi said.


    Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on Zhang Biya''s face, thinking that this woman was the tenth concubine of the family.


    Zhang Biya didn''t mind this, she still said with a smile on her face: "This is something everyone knows, there''s nothing you can''t tell anyone, handsome man, if you want to sell some medicinal herbs in the future, find me, I''ll definitely give it to you. A good price."


    "I said that you all have such a large backstage, there is no need to come to this alchemy department, right?"


    "Family background is family background, and we have to do our own thing. The cultivation world is not a safe place. Some officials say that they will fall down. If we have the qualifications of a medicine doctor, we will not be able to do it in this life. Too bad." Liu Yingdai said in a different way.


    Zhang Biya pointed at Liu Yingdai and said, "She is the daughter of Liu''s family in the county, but unfortunately she is a concubine. She just wants to become a medicine doctor here, so that she can improve her status in the family as much as possible."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled: "I don''t think your living conditions are bad!"


    Liu Yingdai smiled and said, "Our Liu family is a big family. Every child of the Liu family has their own property. Even the progenitors have at least one property. I am in charge of the Liu family''s medicinal herbs, which can be regarded as one. A matter of real power.¡±


    Ren Roubei smiled and said at this time: "I didn''t introduce you. I am the daughter-in-law of the Ning family. Now I have a task to target you."


    So direct!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this woman who seemed to be weak all the time. She also looked very charming, but she didn''t expect it to be the daughter-in-law of the Ning family.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Ren Roubei snorted: "I am the daughter of the Ren family, and the Ning family has not yet instructed my qualifications!"


    what is happening?


    What Wang Xiaofei clearly felt was that this woman had a deep resentment towards the Ning family.


    "Handsome guy, Xiao Ren is the daughter of the Ren family''s concubine, married to a concubine man of the Ning family. Her man was sent by the Ning family to do a dangerous task when she entered the door, but it turned out to be abolished and completely reduced to Ordinary people don''t talk about it, and now the whole person is still paralyzed on the bed." Gu Xiaqiong introduced.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has some knowledge of his five assistants, all of whom are related or have big family identities, especially this Ren Roubei, who turns out to be the daughter-in-law of the Ning family.


    Looking at Ren Roubei, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really believe her when she arrived. After all, Wang Xiaofei is now also a person with strong social experience. Sometimes the other party is scolding his own people, but in fact, it may be hard to tell if he is paralyzing himself.


    Ren Roubei said again: "Handsome guy, it''s not me that you want to guard against now, but Ning Bingyu, the third daughter of the Ning family. Maybe you didn''t notice it. It''s the beautiful woman who sat there today and didn''t say anything."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately had an image of a beautiful woman in his mind, a woman who had murderous intentions towards him.


    "Ning Bingyu is not an ordinary person, he is also a real medicine doctor, handsome, this beauty is a powerful person, you should be more careful."


    Several women reminded Wang Xiaofei.


    I thought I guessed wrong Now it seems that the Ning family is really as they thought. They brought themselves here to clean up themselves. The opponent is the third daughter of the Ning family?


    Wang Xiaofei wrote down the matter of Ning Bingyu.


    "What resources do our group have?" Wang Xiaofei is also curious about this now.


    "It''s up to you to arrange this matter. Apart from the prescribed tasks, each of our Dan groups is free and has its own property. As I said earlier, everyone has their own private property. We can cooperate at that time, especially As for the medicinal pills, if you can make a lot of handsome guys, we can help you sell them. Not only the sales of medicinal pills, but if you want any items, we can also help you. Don''t underestimate us. Assistant, we still have some channels."


    After these women explained some of their abilities, Wang Xiaofei knew something.


    Wang Xiaofei went to the spirit grass storage for a while and looked at it. There are a lot of spirit grasses here, and many medicinal herbs can be refined.


    Complete the mission first, then go back to Earth!


    Wang Xiaofei also has some arrangements of his own.

 Chapter 762： 1 punch

    Wang Xiaofei''s residence is a suite, which is a product of the refiner, and it doesn''t look very good.


    Shi He was also enthusiastic, and personally took Wang Xiaofei to implement the house affairs. With his identity as the daughter-in-law of the big deacon, Wang Xiaofei also had a lot less trouble.


    "Thank you so much!"


    After finishing the work, Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists and saluted her.


    "Come on, don''t say these useless things, if you have the heart, invite us all to dinner and sing."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Shi Heyi in amazement on the spot and said, "Is there a dance hall or something here?"


    "Why not? This is the realm of self-cultivation, what kind of things are not there? The Yihonglou in Daye City is a good place. The singing and dancing effects in it are very good. How about not inviting us assistants to play?"


    "I don''t know what this consumption is like?"


    "Don''t worry, you have 20,000 cultivation coins a month. If you can''t eat enough of yours, only one or two thousand will suffice."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had to get to know him.


    "Okay, call everyone, I invite you today."


    "Great."


    A smile appeared on Shi Heyi''s face, and then he left quickly, probably to inform someone.


    Watching Shi Heyi leave, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Wang Xiaofei also knew a little more about things in the world of self-cultivation. If the cultivation base was removed here, it would be no different from Earth.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that this is only a short-term situation. From the information obtained, we can know that this country is in crisis and may soon be engulfed by the other three countries.


    Or to speed up the improvement of one''s own cultivation.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is still at ease now, after all, he has some means that others do not have, and he can use his cultivation.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to build a small teleportation array here, but after thinking about it, he stopped. The inspection of such a place must be strict, and even if it is built underground, it is difficult to avoid being discovered.


    After closing the door, Wang Xiaofei cleaned up the distributed items and found that he didn''t have what he wanted.


    Take the time to go back to Earth!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and became a little worried about things on earth.


    After getting some food by himself, Wang Xiaofei knew that no one would provide food, so he had to deal with it.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy can be used, he will not show that he has used infuriating energy. One way he doesn''t want people to know that he can use his infuriating energy is to eat. This is what ordinary people eat every day.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei found that many people were sitting in the yard outside, bragging and chatting, just like a mundane society.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also noticed some things. There are still a lot of talents in this pill hospital. There are many people who are above the foundation-building stage, and there are also many people who are in the Jindan stage. Some people are directly close to Nascent Soul.


    Seeing that so many masters were unable to use his cultivation, Wang Xiaofei further admired the formation here.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw several young people walking towards him.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that their cultivation base was in the middle stage of foundation building.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei?" One of the leaders looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "good."


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that these people are not good people, especially the person in the lead looks like five big three thick, and his muscles are bulging.


    "I thought that what kind of amazing person came, and it''s not that bad."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t say anything, but he had already seen it in his heart, this is the person who came here to make trouble.


    "Boy, everyone who comes here has to pay the protection fee. Do you know what the protection fee is? It means that we will cover you after paying the protection fee."


    "Boy, do you know who our Guo Shao is? Let me tell you, boy, Guo Shao''s father is Mr. Guo, who is in charge of the army in this county."


    The young man at the head smiled proudly and said, "Boy, my name is Guo Yangyang, listen carefully, and follow me after paying the protection fee."


    Pay protection fee?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a **** excuse, how could there be a protection fee in this Dan hospital.


    After looking at the jokes in the eyes that looked around, Wang Xiaofei was even more sure that these people were people who specially came to save his face.


    "Someone encouraged you to come?" Wang Xiaofei asked indifferently.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, the faces of the young people smiled slightly.


    Guo Yangyang snorted: "Wang Xiaofei, I don''t care how awesome or powerful you were in the past, you are not the same in this county."


    "Really? Let''s draw it down. I haven''t been active for a long time, and I want to fight."


    "Yo!"


    Guo Yangyang cast his eyes on Wang Xiaofei, and looked at Wang Xiaofei up and down.


    Today, he really came after being introduced by someone. After Ning Bingyu was provoked in front of Guo Yangyang, Guo Yangyang came with someone, and he also wanted to show it in front of the beauty.


    After watching Wang Xiaofei for a while, Guo Yangyang laughed and said, "Very good, very good, no one has dared to speak like this for a long time, let''s see what we should do about this, shall we?"


    As soon as he said this, he threw his fist at Wang Xiaofei and punched him out.


    When he started, the young people who followed him also suddenly had sticks in their hands and smashed them towards Wang Xiaofei.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei was surrounded by them.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Xiaofei was already prepared, and he didn''t evade him, but he returned with a punch to Guo Yangyang.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can also see it These young people are all body refiners. Although they can''t use their true qi, with their current physical conditions, they can use the power of body refinement only. produce strong lethality.


    Bah!


    When a sound came, Wang Xiaofei''s fist collided with the opponent''s fist.


    "what!"


    Guo Yangyang is a body refiner, and he can fully demonstrate his strength in such a place. Even a person of the Jindan stage would not be his opponent if he didn''t have a body refinement.


    In his opinion, Wang Xiaofei is a very weak person, even if he is in the foundation-building stage, he has no power to fight back against someone like him who has reached a certain level of body training.


    However, the result was to make him regret it. With a punch, Wang Xiaofei sent a powerful force from his hand. It was like hitting an egg with a stone. What he sent from his hand was a huge cracking pain, and then He held his hands and screamed.


    The few young people who were rushing towards Wang Xiaofei stopped in amazement at this time, and turned their attention to the two of them. When they looked at Guo Yangyang again, everyone''s expressions had already changed greatly.

 Chapter 763： also a trainer

    In Daye City, many cultivators will practice a set of body training techniques because they cannot use their true qi. Therefore, there are still many people who also practice the body. However, body training is not so easy. Many people Even if there is a kung fu technique in the body training, the medicinal liquid soaked in it is not something they can afford.


    In the world of self-cultivation, everyone divides the body into twelve levels. It is completely different from the level of ordinary self-cultivation techniques, and it is a different level system.


    Because of the wealth of his family, Guo Yangyang was able to get a lot of medicinal liquids to soak his body. Now he is also a good player in body training, reaching the fourth level of body training.


    The fourth level of body refining is already enough to break the Danhai of the golden core, so even some golden cores are not enough to fight with him, after all, the golden core can''t use the true energy now.


    It is in such an environment that Guo Yangyang is powerful and has reached such a high level of body training. Naturally, he does whatever he wants. He doesn''t care about the people here. After being provoked today, he came here specifically to trouble Wang Xiaofei. , I want to rectify Wang Xiaofei.


    However, the result was completely beyond his expectations.


    When they punched each other, Guo Yangyang thought that this punch was enough to kill Wang Xiaofei, but when the punch came down, and when he looked at his hand, the hand that was good was completely changed, and the bones were broken. The flesh and blood exploded, and the fist could be seen as a fist.


    Guo Yangyang screamed in pain on the spot.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at the other young people, and without saying a word, he rushed over with his fists.


    After a while, I heard the sound of fists hitting the flesh, and then one by one fell down.


    too fast!


    The people watching originally wanted to see Wang Xiaofei''s unfortunate situation, but they saw such a result, and all of them opened their eyes wide and looked in their direction.


    "you!"


    When Guo Yangyang wanted to point at Wang Xiaofei, he screamed again in pain.


    "If you don''t take the medicine again, it is estimated that your hands will be useless."


    "Are you a body refiner?"


    A young man finally endured the pain and asked.


    "Enough to clean up you guys!"


    After hitting someone, Wang Xiaofei''s aura was also rising, and he said something in a deep voice.


    "You dare to hit us!"


    Hearing another young man''s question, Wang Xiaofei snorted: "I think you all know that there are rules here, I have recorded everything just now, you can know who is looking for trouble, even if you sue Wherever you go, you will be at a loss, get out!"


    While speaking, when Wang Xiaofei stepped on it, a deep footprint sank into the ground.


    "Walk!"


    When he glared at Wang Xiaofei, Guo Yangyang took the people away.


    "Are you a body refiner?"


    Just then, a woman''s voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he found that all five female assistants appeared at this time.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei said, "You must have heard about this kid''s arrival a long time ago, right?"


    The five female assistants looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions, and Shi Heyi said, "This is not the place to talk, we will go to Yihonglou and tell you later."


    "it is good!"


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know something, so he followed them towards Yihonglou.


    After a while, everyone came to Yihonglou.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to find that the situation here was not what he thought. In Wang Xiaofei''s original idea, this should be a red light district, but after arriving here, at a glance, there were three big red letters, and then A towering building.


    It is not accurate to say that this building is a building, the whole is like a city towering into the sky.


    "See, it''s a tower."


    Zhang Biya smiled and introduced Wang Xiaofei when she saw Wang Xiaofei''s surprised look.


    Castle?


    The first time he heard such a statement, Wang Xiaofei was also amazed. It really looked like a city formed by a building.


    "This is the achievement of space refining technique. Don''t look at it as just a building, the space inside is completely different space."


    It was so!


    During the conversation, after everyone walked in, Wang Xiaofei further discovered that there was indeed a situation in a different dimension, not only a different dimension, but also different dimensions.


    "The art of refining in the world of self-cultivation has reached such a high level!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s emotion, Ren Roubei said, "Not every refiner can refine this, it must be a refiner in the Mahayana period to have such means. If you want to refine such a tower, so The money spent is incalculable, and few people have the means."


    "Linhai Building." After entering, she saw several very beautiful girls coming out, Zhang Biya said something familiar.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know anything about the situation here, so he followed them inside.


    After a golden avenue, what Wang Xiaofei saw was an enchanting space.


    It is an amazing world. Looking out the window, the ocean is in front of you. When the sea breeze blows, there is no such fishy smell. Instead, it is a kind of fragrance that makes people relax. The crowd has a sense of surprise.


    Looking around, it was like a dedicated space, and there were no outsiders involved, and no one would disturb you when you sat here.


    "How is it, not bad?"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, "It''s probably a lot of money here!"


    The girls laughed loudly and said, "See what you said, don''t worry, the charges here are fair."


    At this time, when Liu Yingdai pressed something, the place turned into an illusion, and then a dance hall appeared.


    "We eat and play."


    Looking at the scenery outside, and looking at the huge screen inside, there is also a device like the one on earth that can be used to order songs and sing. Wang Xiaofei was also a little dazed.


    Who said that the world of comprehension is the kind of backward living environment?


    Who says cultivators are those who practice asceticism?


    If someone told Wang Xiaofei that a cultivator was the kind of person in Xianxia novels who only knew how to cultivate and didn''t know how to enjoy it, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to slap him.


    "Let''s take a bath first, relax, hum, I''ve been busy with work recently, and my skin is in trouble!"


    Hearing Shi Heyi''s words, and seeing everyone standing up, Wang Xiaofei looked at them in confusion.


    "Xiao Fei, we don''t call you a medicine doctor here. How about calling you that?"


    "no problem."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives.


    Gu Xiaqiong said: "The medicine pool here is good. It is very helpful to relieve fatigue. There are clothes to change. You can change and enter the bath."


    Saying that, the five women entered a portal in a flash.


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head, thinking that the cultivators in the comprehension world really know how to play.

 Chapter 764： will play

    Wang Xiaofei had never heard of eating and taking a bath. Seeing five beauties entering what looked like a dressing room, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know the situation.


    At this time, a service beauty walked in and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Master Immortal, your bath is ready."


    While speaking, the room started to move, and then a pool with strong spiritual energy appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    This is a dreamlike pool, surrounded by water vapor, and the waves inside the pool are shining.


    After doing this, the girl smiled at Wang Xiaofei and said, "That''s where the men change clothes, just call if you have any requests."


    Watching the girl leave, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the pond again, he found that the pond had changed, as if the ocean was completely integrated.


    This alchemy technique!


    Wang Xiaofei is really shocked now. He never thought that the magic weapon made by the refining technique would be so powerful.


    "Xiao Fei, haven''t you changed your clothes yet?"


    As he spoke, when Wang Xiaofei looked up, his nose bleed almost spurted out. In front of Wang Xiaofei were five beautiful beauties, especially those five beauties who were full of fairy spirit.


    When looking at the swimsuits on them, Wang Xiaofei found that the swimsuits on their bodies only covered the key places, and more skin was exposed.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at him in a daze, the faces of the five beauties showed pride.


    Shi Heyi chuckled and said, "Have you ever seen a beautiful woman?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that the beauties didn''t mind, and that he and others were acting like he had never seen the world, so he smiled and said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei changed into a pair of swimming trunks and came out.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out, the eyes of the five women all focused on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Ah, handsome guy, I didn''t see it, you have a very handsome figure!" Gu Xiaqiong opened his eyes wide and lifted Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom, especially looking at the shorts that Wang Xiaofei was wearing.


    Feeling the gaze of the women, Wang Xiaofei secretly scolded the female perverts. However, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with their gaze. After training, especially after adjusting his body, Wang Xiaofei''s figure is not good in the realm of self-cultivation. rare.


    When a fierce man plunged into the water, Wang Xiaofei found that the pool was not an ordinary pool at all. As long as he was swimming, the pool would expand naturally, but when he stopped, his body didn''t seem to be far away.


    In this pool, Wang Xiaofei really found that the spiritual energy was very rich, so he kept squeezing into his body.


    "Xiao Fei, come have a drink of spirit wine."


    Shi Heyi smiled and handed over a wine glass.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a sip, he clearly felt that the wine was also a psychic energy entering his body.


    There were some chairs in the pool, and Wang Xiaofei lay on the chairs.


    Several women were lying on this chair at this time, drinking fine wine while looking at the sea. This feeling is really good.


    "You city people really know how to play!"


    Wang Xiaofei had to sigh.


    "This level of consumption is still rare in the city, and it is rare for us to come here once."


    Liu Yingdai took a sip of wine and said something.


    "Yes, what I can clearly feel is that the infuriating energy in my body is increasing." Wang Xiaofei felt the situation in his body and said something.


    "Yes, the food and drinks here are carefully designed to enhance their infuriating energy. Many people are too lazy to cultivate and accumulate their monthly salaries to spend here once. While having fun, they can also increase their infuriating energy. ."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "So, this is also a good place for cultivation?"


    "People in the city are used to being loose, and there is not much sense of crisis. This kind of place is the place everyone likes to come to."


    At this time, a big screen appeared in the sky, and Shi Heyi said, "Singing."


    As she spoke, she saw a stage appeared in front of her, and the stage lights on the stage also appeared, even far exceeding the lighting effects on the earth. When Shi Heyi''s figure stood up, the light was shining. In the flash, a colorful dress made of pure light was already worn on her body.


    At this time, Shi Heyi was not only amazing, but her temperament was constantly rising. In Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, the current Shi Heyi was the real fairy.


    "So beautiful!"


    It is really difficult for Wang Xiaofei to express his admiration in words.


    When looking at the place where Shi Heyi was, Wang Xiaofei found that Shi Heyi seemed to be in the starry sky at this time, singing loudly in the far-reaching starry sky.


    Shi Heyi''s voice was soft and penetrating. With her singing, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was deeply vibrated.


    Lying on the chair, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the fairy floating down from the sky. This fairy walked towards him with a kind of joy and good wishes.


    The singing surrounded Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei''s entire body entered into the singing.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback. Since then, the attack of divine consciousness has been launched.


    However, when he used the power of his divine consciousness, he clearly knew that this was not an attack of divine consciousness. Not only was there no attack, but it also helped to increase his divine consciousness.


    It has always been difficult for Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual power to improve. When he was in the song today, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual power was on the rise.


    This woman is amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei has always thought that these five women are beautiful and have a family background, and there is nothing special about them Today, Wang Xiaofei realizes how stupid his thoughts are, how can they be weak?


    This is really a place to practice!


    True qi is constantly rising, and the energy of spiritual consciousness is also rising. Wang Xiaofei has more knowledge about the realm of self-cultivation. Many times he does not have to cultivate hard. This method is actually very beneficial to the improvement of cultivation. of.


    After a song, the stage where Shi Heyi was located slowly descended.


    At this time, Shi Heyi seemed to have descended from a fairy into the mortal world, and the colored light on her body was disappearing. When she looked again, she saw that only her swimsuit was left on her body.


    "Great, like one."


    Gu Xiaqiong rushed over and hugged her.


    Not only the hug, but what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the two of them kissed passionately.


    If two beautiful women were kissing passionately in this water, with only the swimsuit that could only cover a small area, the feeling in Wang Xiaofei''s heart was suddenly aroused.

 Chapter 765： scheming

    "Handsome guy, why don''t you praise him?" Shi Heyi gave Wang Xiaofei a wink.


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, and when he saw several women kissing this Shi Heyi, the flames in his body were also rising.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s body, Shi Heyi said to Gu Xiaqiong in a coquettish voice, "It''s just a little bit of feeling, it''s up to you."


    Gu Xiaqiong just smiled, and after drinking a large gulp of the wine in the glass, her face was already flushed red, and then she stepped onto the stage and threw a wink at Wang Xiaofei: "Handsome guy, big sister dances for you. A dance that will open your eyes."


    While speaking, I saw a voice that stirred my heart, and then I saw that Gu Xiaqiong had a special kind of clothing on his body. This was a kind of veil, and there were only some close-fitting clothes in the veil.


    With the music, Gu Xiaqiong''s dance is full of temptation. When various movements follow him, Wang Xiaofei''s mind even conjures up scenes of himself and women in bed.


    What a dance!


    Although it wasn''t an attack of divine consciousness, Wang Xiaofei fell into a kind of extreme enjoyment, and all kinds of desires and emotions in his heart were guided out.


    Is this the realm of comprehension?


    Wang Xiaofei had to secretly praise the people here for guiding people''s various thoughts in their hearts.


    Gu Xiaqiong jumped more and more passionately, and fell into a special atmosphere completely.


    When they looked at the other four beauties, they watched Gu Xiaqiong''s dance, and they all made all kinds of tempting voices in cooperation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei froze suddenly, and suddenly had a special idea in his heart. Today''s incident does not seem ordinary. After entering here, these five beauties have set a trap. This kind of hug and kiss thing is also a bit out of line.


    What is this trying to do?


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the wine he was drinking.


    When he picked up the wine glass, Wang Xiaofei swept away his consciousness and smiled secretly.


    Sure enough, these beauties are trying themselves!


    There is nothing special in the wine, and the wine glass is no problem. However, there is a faint layer of things on the wine glass, which looks like water. In fact, when this water is combined with the breath of the soaked water, it will have a psychedelic effect.


    Amazing!


    If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t obtained the ancient inheritance, he would have fallen into the hands of these women today.


    After understanding this, Wang Xiaofei squinted his eyes and pondered while pretending to be watching Gu Xiaqiong''s dance.


    What the **** do these five women want to do? They were clearly testing their will.


    Wang Xiaofei is a smart person. After thinking about these things, although he doesn''t know what they want to test himself, one thing is certain, if he hadn''t woken up, he might have fallen for their tricks today.


    No matter what they want to do, of course Wang Xiaofei will not be easily fooled by them.


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei lay there and realized his own secrets.


    After the kung fu operation, Wang Xiaofei found that the spiritual energy in the pool was inhaled into his body faster.


    The cultivation base in the early stage of foundation building soon saw the place of barriers. Wang Xiaofei found that he could break through this place of barriers soon, thus entering the middle stage of foundation building.


    Alas!


    Several women were actually watching Wang Xiaofei secretly. Shi Heyi''s innocent singing, then the kiss, and Gu Xiaqiong''s flamboyant dance, in their opinion, as long as he was a young man with strong blood, there were not many. One can stop it, but now Wang Xiaofei didn''t fall into it, instead he closed his eyes and rested there.


    When I looked at the direction of Wang Xiaofei''s lower body again, the induced bowing situation just now disappeared, and when I felt Wang Xiaofei''s aura, I felt a sense of peace.


    What is it?


    Based on their experience in the Pill Hospital, even if that thing is not good, it can become powerful under the medicine. Wang Xiaofei is not a bad person, how could he be in such a situation?


    After a second thought, several women looked at each other and knew that their behavior today might be seen through by Wang Xiaofei.


    After a wry smile, Shi Heyi said, "Xiaofei, how are you, not interested in our behavior?"


    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and smiled and said, "You haven''t told me about the situation in this county?"


    really!


    As soon as they heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone understood in their hearts that this Wang Xiaofei really saw through their means.


    With a dry laugh, Liu Yingdai said, "Everyone, let''s talk openly and honestly!"


    Ren Roubei chuckled and said, "I already told you not to do so many tricks. If you have anything, just tell Xiaofei."


    Having said that, Ren Roubei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Yes, we played some scheming today, just to see if you belong to a casual person in this matter of men and women."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It doesn''t seem like it''s none of your business. If you want to go together, I don''t mind."


    what!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was an upright gentleman. When they heard Wang Xiaofei say this, the five women were stunned. Then Gu Xiaqiong laughed, rushed forward and hugged Wang Xiaofei, and then took the initiative to send it. a kiss.


    After finishing this, Gu Xiaqiong laughed and said, "Great, this is the character we want!"


    This made Wang Xiaofei a little stunned, looking at them in a daze, really don''t know what tricks they want to play.


    Ren Roubei also showed a smile on her face and said, "If you are an old-fashioned person, you will be very boring I didn''t expect to be an interesting person."


    Shi Heyi looked straight, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Do you think the five of us will be your concubine together?"


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, not knowing which one they were going to play.


    To be honest, these five beauties have their own characteristics, and some of them are people who make men''s hearts. However, Wang Xiaofei also has his own women, and he will not accept women at will, but he really doesn''t know what these women want to play. which one out.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei picked up the wine glass, poured a glass of wine and took a sip: "You all have your own family background and power, so don''t joke, let''s talk about the situation in this county, I''m here for the first time. know nothing about it.¡±


    At this moment, Shi Heyi looked at Wang Xiaofei with more satisfaction in his eyes: "We are more optimistic about you in the face of women''s indifference."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "There is no need to say more about this. Since you are invited to dinner, let''s eat."

 Chapter 766： tell a story

    At this time, Shi Heyi opened a shielding formation, and the entire pool was covered by the formation.


    Not only that, but Zhang Biya also played out a formation plate on her body that looked like a formation. In this way, there would never be any more leaks.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, just watched them do these things.


    Until the shielding formation and the like are set up, the expressions of several women are all at this time, and there is no such situation as before.


    Shi Heyi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You may have too much confusion about our style, right?"


    "Yes, I really don''t quite understand what you''re doing."


    Ren Roubei sighed at this moment: "Tell me something that will surprise you, our country will soon be destroyed!"


    Zhang Biya also sighed: "If the country is destroyed, there will not be too many problems for some powerful people, but it will be a disaster for us people!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Your family background is not bad."


    Shaking her head, Zhang Biya said: "Actually, what you see and understand is only the scenery in front of us, how do you know what we are behind!"


    Gu Xiaqiong snorted: "I''ve had enough, let''s perish!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked and looked at these women, and he could see that they were revealing their true feelings, but Wang Xiaofei still didn''t quite understand their thoughts, so he could only sip his wine while listening to their words.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s unmoved appearance, the five women suddenly felt a little sullen. With their beauty, as long as men can''t stop their temptation, they are still all five in battle. As a result, Wang Xiaofei''s performance But it is so indifferent, what kind of person is this!


    Gu Xiaqiong took a deep breath and drank the wine in the glass: "I am the niece of the county governor, who knows, I am secretly the county governor''s woman!"


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this woman who had always been bold and unrestrained in surprise. He really did not expect such a situation, so he looked at the other four women and saw that they did not have anything special about Gu Xiaqiong''s affairs. The expression, the heart understands, the things between them must also know each other.


    However, the county governor took his niece that one, which still surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood why they were so careful and put in two layers of shielding.


    "Hmph, the man went to the battlefield on the day of my wedding, and news of his death soon came. At first, I really thought he died in battle, but later I found out that it wasn''t him who died in the battle, but the county governor sent someone to kill him. took him."


    Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised.


    With a sigh, Gu Xiaqiong said: "You must have thought that I have always been like this when you see my bold personality?"


    Without waiting for Wang Xiaofei to answer, she continued: "It''s a shame, one day I woke up drunk and saw the county guard on my bed. From then on, I became his woman!"


    While speaking, she took another sip of wine.


    The world of comprehension doesn''t seem to be a good place!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    "Since that time, I''ve been to the ninth part. Zhang Huaxing has a good relationship with my father. He is guarding me, and the county governor doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary. He can''t do anything about me, but he really hates Zhang Huaxing."


    "Where are your parents?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Dead, all died in battle, the county guard is not a good person, and sent them to the battlefield!"


    While speaking, Gu Xiaqiong cried.


    This issue!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Shi He sighed and said: "Do you know my situation? I was originally the daughter of the Shi family, but our Shi family is only a secular family, even if it has some money, compared with the cultivators, that is Heaven and Earth, originally I might have a very good future, but in a game, Wu Xin, the chief deacon of the nine divisions, took a fancy to me, and directly sent me to the ninth division, which became a key training point. Man, I was happy at the time, and my whole family was happy."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, thinking that the result would be equally tragic, right?


    Sure enough, Shi Heyi: "Once Wu Xin got drunk and then slept with me. In order not to let people know what he was doing, he even married me to his son. This matter is all over my family. I am very happy, I think that I have become a woman of the Wu family, and I must have a bright future. Who knows that Wu Xin''s son is a heavenly **** and cannot be humane at all. In fact, Xin sent his son to the front line early, and his Wu family gave up this son a long time ago, and as a result, you know, I became a woman Wu Xin can sleep at anytime!"


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless at this time, he didn''t expect such a thing at all.


    Zhang Biya said: "I won''t say it. The tenth concubine of the big deacon of the trading market. I was forced to become a concubine. I have no future at home, so I just spent some scheming to the alchemy department."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ren Roubei, Wang Xiaofei has always been wary of this woman.


    Ren Roubei smiled bitterly, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I know that you have always had a holiday with the Ning family, and you are even more defensive about me. In fact, I hate the Ning family more than you!"


    "Oh!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this charming woman in confusion, this is a woman who exudes allure from the bottom of her body.


    Ren Roubei said: "I am the daughter of the Ren family, and the Ren family is also a secular family. It is considered a wealthy family in the secular world. Our family is really not short of money, but I am a concubine girl, from the day I was born. It is a tool used to make good friends with cultivators, and since I was a child, my family has cultivated it into a tool to please men!"


    When she said this, there was a sadness in her expressionNing Zhenshan is a person who is inferior to pigs and dogs. He took a fancy to me, and then let me marry into their Ning family and marry him I met a man from a concubine. As a result, as soon as I passed, my man collapsed on the bed. It was a situation that could not be cured at all. Then, Ning Zhenshan came and threatened me. If he didn''t listen, he would be destroyed. After joining our Ren family, I became his wife, and he got him to the ninth part, the purpose was to help him get the medicine pill. "


    Hearing their self-explanation, Wang Xiaofei was really speechless. He didn''t expect that these five seemingly beautiful women would have such humiliation.


    When looking at them, Wang Xiaofei used his dao karma, and the power of dao karma integrated into divine consciousness moved towards them, and then Wang Xiaofei had their true thoughts in his heart.


    It is true!


    After investigating for a while, Wang Xiaofei became even more puzzled. He didn''t expect that what they said was true, and their hearts were full of hatred for the family behind them.


    Why tell yourself these things?


    Wang Xiaofei did not understand.

 Chapter 767： sense of crisis

    Listening to the stories of several beauties, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat puzzled. Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei said, "Your experience is indeed worthy of sympathy, but what is your purpose for telling me these things?"


    Gu Xiaqiong looked at Wang Xiaofei, and now she no longer had the aura she had before, with some weakness, and sighed: "This is the situation of the country we want to tell you."


    "Oh, I''d like to know something about this too, please tell me."


    Gu Xiaqiong said: "I am a woman of the county governor. Although I don''t like this, I can only endure it, and I have learned a lot of things."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, and when he saw that there was already a lot of food in Fu Kong, he got some and started eating.


    I have to say that the setting here is satisfactory. Lying in the water and eating all kinds of food is really enjoyable.


    "There are five sects on the Chong Huangxing, that is, five countries, you know about this, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    "The other four sects are called Chunfeng Sect, Chengyun Sect, Da Zi Sect, and Cang Ri Sect. The countries established by these four sects are very powerful. Originally, the five kingdoms stood together, and no one could take advantage of the other. However, no one could What I didn''t expect is that those four countries are now united."


    "You mean that our country is being attacked by those four countries?"


    "Well, it''s okay to arrive. Who knew that there was news that the emperor failed to cross the border and the cultivation base was greatly lowered. At the same time as this disappearance, several princes in the country started to fight each other, so that , the problem arose, the four-nation coalition forces destroyed one of the strongest troops in our country in the battle of Changshan."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know that there was such a thing. After all, the place where they were located was considered to be in the rear, and they had not been affected by the war.


    "How long can our country resist?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little worried.


    "The county governor has no confidence in this battle at all. According to his thoughts, he is trying to escape from the Yellow Star."


    "Won''t surrender?"


    "Surrender? In the world of self-cultivation, people from different sects will never be trusted. Even if they surrender, it is useless. Losing power is inevitable. For mortals!"


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at a few women and said, "You will probably all flee, why don''t you leave with you?"


    With a wry smile, Ren Roubei said, "I''m a woman who doesn''t understand. The Ren family is a mortal family, and they can''t escape. In the Ning family, Ning Zhenshan has his official wife and a bunch of concubines. It''s impossible to take me away, and I don''t want to leave!"


    It turns out that this woman has such an identity in the Ning family!


    Wang Xiaofei has always had a way of exploring with Taoism and spiritual awareness, and now he has recognized this woman''s idea. She really doesn''t have much sense of belonging with the Ning family, and she cannot be the person the Ning family uses to fix herself.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, Ning Zhenshan is so proud that it is impossible to send his woman to do this kind of thing.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei recognized the woman Ren Roubei.


    Ren Roubei pointed to a few women and said, "Shi Heyi, Gu Xiaqiong, and Liu Yingdai are all in a similar situation to me, even if their families want to flee, they can''t be the ones who take them away, even if they are If she was really taken away, she is also a person without status, and the end will be miserable. Zhang Biya is the tenth concubine, and she can be regarded as an official woman, but her man has a lot of women, and it is hard to say who he takes away, let''s talk about it. , that man of hers doesn''t have a high level of cultivation, he just has some connections in the province, and if he wants to run, he may not be able to run."


    "The war between countries in the cultivation world is so cruel?"


    For this matter, Wang Xiaofei has really never experienced it.


    Zhang Biya said: "You''ve always lived in the mountains, so it''s no wonder you don''t know what''s going on outside. What you don''t know is that it''s hard to integrate between sects, and each has its own line of Taoism. A disciple of a sect can be strengthened by joining its sect. In fact, it is not the case. The two sides are different. If they are forcibly integrated, they will dilute the whole of the sect, and even destroy the sect. In addition to turning people into slaves, there is another way to deprive the other''s cultivators of their cultivation and become mortals."


    "Are you worried about becoming mortal?"


    "Yes, you know the situation. When we become mortals, we will be arbitrarily bullied, and our freedom in all aspects will be deprived. When we think of the consequences, we are very heartfelt."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m just a small foundation builder. I don''t know how you all decided that I could help you?"


    Zhang Biya said: "In the battle of cultivators, there is a kind of person who will not be killed, but will be reused. This kind of person is the medicine pill!"


    "What else?" Wang Xiaofei was also surprised.


    "That''s right, it''s just like this. The growth of medicine pills is very difficult. As long as you can refine medicine pills, or even high-quality medicine pills, you will have a talisman."


    "Don''t kill the medicine doctor?"


    "If you don''t kill them, you will at most confine them to make medicine pills for them."


    "Is this also one of the reasons why everyone is vying to become a medicine doctor?"


    "Yes, when a person becomes a medicine practitioner and gets a certificate, it means that he has a strong layer of protection."


    Liu Yingdai said: "As long as it is the identity of the alchemist, even if the country is defeated, the other party will accept the alchemist, and even protect the property and family of the alchemist."


    "If I can really survive , I will cover you."


    With a sigh, several women said: "You think a little simpler, to distinguish whether you are a woman or not, in addition to the first thing that the two have passed the test, there is another proof that there is a heavenly way."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "The strength behind you is too strong, even if I want to cover you, I can''t cover you!"


    "Yes, you can''t fight anyone now, but when they are defeated, you will know the importance of your identity."


    "You can also become medicine practitioners."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, the five women shook their heads, and Shi He said: "The price we spent is not small, but, as you can see, we don''t have much real alchemy, and we want to advance. One can imagine the difficulty of becoming a medicine doctor.¡±


    "Are you really willing to be my woman?"


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this was very unreal.


    "Don''t worry, we must swear by the will of heaven!"

 Chapter 768： than alchemy

    Looking at the five women, Wang Xiaofei felt that they really wanted to protect him, and said with a wry smile: "To be honest, each of you is someone that many men long for, why did you find me? ?"


    "We have studied your situation. Since you arrived in the village, we have studied everything you have done!" Shi Heyi had a smile on his face.


    I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    Liu Yingdai said, "We have all studied the medicinal herbs in the county one by one, and only you meet our standards!"


    "Oh, what standards do you have?" Wang Xiaofei also became curious.


    "The first is of course young. We are all young, so men can''t be too old, let''s be within fifty."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at a few women and said, "There is no time to cultivate one''s true self. Within a hundred years of age, they are like ordinary people under twenty, and it doesn''t matter how old they are."


    "No, we are all under thirty, so we can only find people under fifty anyway, and we don''t want to look for too big."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei is here, in the realm of self-cultivation, the body of the self-cultivator is full of vitality.


    "The second is of course the medicine pill. Only the medicine doctor can protect us, and among the medicine medicine in the county, you are the only one under fifty."


    When we arrived at Dan Hospital, there were some procedures, one of which was the blood test for age. Wang Xiaofei''s age also caused a lot of uproar at the time. Wang Xiaofei knew that these women should have learned a lot of their own situation, and it was not too surprising.


    "The third is to develop the future. You have a lot of means, and even we don''t understand it. We all feel that you are hiding a lot of abilities. Your means should not only be the means you have shown. Compared with many people, you have a bright future, and with a man like you, women can feel at ease."


    Ren Roubei smiled and said: "The only thing everyone is worried about is that you are an old-fashioned person, and you don''t mind what we have done to other women. After seeing your situation today, we are relieved. Don''t mind how many women you have, What I only hope is that you don''t mind our past, don''t worry, as long as we follow you, we will swear and swear from the beginning to the end!"


    Looking at these five women, Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "Well, we can reach an agreement between us, and we can maintain the status quo in the absence of a national breach. After the national breach, if you are willing, you can be my little ones. Concubine, don''t do anything until then, let''s help each other."


    The five women looked at Wang Xiaofei somewhat in surprise, and they didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei didn''t appear anxious before the beauty, but showed such calmness.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the eyes of the five girls became brighter. They knew that this time they had really found someone who could be trusted for life.


    "it is good!"


    Shi Heyi was the first to swear to the Tao of Heaven.


    Then the other four women also swore an oath.


    After doing these things, the five women looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that when he really needed some secret power in this world of self-cultivation, he did not reject it, and he also vowed: "I, Wang Xiaofei, swear to Heaven, if the five daughters treat me with sincerity, they will accept it when the country is broken. They are my concubines and will protect them, and if they violate their oath, heaven will punish them."


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s oath, the five women seemed to relax.


    Ren Roubei said softly: "Xiao Fei, although I belong to the Ning family, don''t worry, from now on, I will regard myself as your woman, and I will never let men other than you touch me. At the same time, what does the Ning family have? I will notify you as soon as possible."


    Gu Xiaqiong said: "Roubei''s words are mine. If there is any movement in the county governor, I will notify you as soon as possible."


    Shi Heyi said: "We keep those words in our hearts, and we don''t need to say them. What I''m thinking about now is the task. After all, the front line is still fighting, and the theory of national breaking has not yet arrived. For Xiaofei, the most important thing is now. The task is to cope with the task, this time the five of us were forced to Xiaofei, this task is very large, if you can''t refine that many medicinal pills, Xiaofei probably won''t be able to pass this level."


    "The pills refined by the current alchemists all have their logos. Even if you want to buy some pills as quest items, you can''t do it. What should we do!"


    Liu Yingdai also said something distressed.


    Zhang Biya said: "You may have not thought of one thing, now the Ning family has to clean up Xiaofei no matter what, they will use their power to make trouble in the Dan hospital, I am worried that they will do something that is not good for Xiaofei. matter."


    As soon as I said this, I saw Gu Xiaqiong took out a sound transmitter, and after listening to it, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It really started."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing everyone''s doubtful eyes, Gu Xiaqiong said, "Rookie Challenge!"


    "what!"


    When everyone heard the Rookie Challenge, they all opened their mouths in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on, but he saw everyone was very frightened.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Xiao Fei, it''s not good, this Rookie Challenge is definitely aimed at you!" Shi Heyi couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "Tell me about the situation."


    Wang Xiaofei had already experienced a lot of things, so he looked at them and asked.


    Gu Xiaqiong said: "I got the news that all the alchemists in the Dan hospital questioned your level of alchemy, and proposed a newcomer challenge. This challenge is for the novice alchemist in the Dan hospital. If the new alchemist wins , naturally can be recognized, otherwise it will be demoted to mortals."


    "Oh Has this kind of thing happened before?" It was the first time Wang Xiaofei heard about this kind of thing.


    "In the past, even if a newcomer came, the alchemists would not have such a big objection. After all, the new alchemist and everyone are acquaintances, and no one will intentionally make trouble with him, even if it is a newcomer like you, Few people would do such offending things, and after all, there are some forces behind everyone."


    I understand, this is because the Ning family sees that they are not strong, and provoked the medicine doctor to find trouble for themselves. If they can''t pass the test, it is estimated that they will really turn themselves into mortals.


    "Xiao Fei, this test is not easy to pass. There are still many powerful alchemists in the Pill Hospital. If you can''t pass the test, this is really difficult!"


    "What kind of challenge?"


    "Gambling on pills until the opponent''s pills run out."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed as soon as he heard it. It seems that the other party''s idea this time is two-fold. One is to completely defeat him, thereby demoting himself to a mortal, and the other is to win all his medicinal pills, so that he can''t mission accomplished.

 Chapter 769： Rookie Challenge

    Now Wang Xiaofei can understand it. This newcomer challenge is also called the newcomer''s clearance competition. It is that the medical practitioners of the Dan hospital make the questions for the newcomers to take the medical examination. There are also gambling content in the exam. As long as one fails, Basically, it will be hit by all the medicine practitioners, which is a very sad entry level.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also received a notice that the ninth elder Zhang Huaxing wanted to see him.


    Looking at the five daughters, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Although you made an oath, if you regret it now, I can take the initiative to cancel this oath and give you another chance."


    After making the oath, as long as the other party agrees within a certain period of time, the oath can still be voided, and Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what they think.


    With a sigh, Shi Heyi said, "I finally made a decision. Even if you lose, I won''t regret it, it''s my fate!"


    Liu Yingdai smiled and said, "I think so too. Even if you become a mortal, I, Liu Yingdai, will follow you. I admit that I am unlucky, and I will never break my oath."


    Then the other people expressed their intention not to break their vows.


    After coming out of the pool, Wang Xiaofei changed his clothes and said to everyone with a smile: "You guys continue to relax, I paid the money, and now I will see Elder Zhang."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already strode away.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s back, Gu Xiaqiong looked at the girls and said, "How much hope do you think Xiaofei has?"


    Zhang Biya smiled and said, "Have you noticed? Xiaofei has always remained calm. Even after hearing about this game, he has never been moved."


    "You mean?"


    "Yes, I think Xiao Fei still has a hole card, and he doesn''t take this matter to heart!"


    "Is he really that powerful?"


    "Look, I said, sisters, this time we have found a big backer. Xiaofei has always been invisible to us. The more he does, the more cards he has. Maybe he will become a great person. , it''s not a loss to be his woman!"


    "This is definitely not a trivial matter. We still use our own power, and we have to help him in this matter. This is related to our future."


    After Ren Roubei said a word, she stood up and hurriedly changed her clothes.


    When everyone thought about this, they all changed their clothes and left.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the thoughts of these five women, did he really not take this matter to heart, compared to alchemy?


    When Wang Xiaofei thinks about this, he is happy. There is really no one in this county who is better than him in the Dan Dao.


    Of course, even if he failed, Wang Xiaofei would just return to Earth, so he didn''t need to think so much.


    Zhang Huaxing looks like a middle-aged man, with a mighty appearance, he doesn''t look like an alchemist at all.


    When Wang Xiaofei was led to come, Zhang Huaxing met Wang Xiaofei in a very simple room.


    "I have seen the elders."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei clasping his fists in a salute, Zhang Huaxing nodded slightly and said, "I know everything about you, and I only learned about this challenge after the fact."


    There is a lot of content in these words. Wang Xiaofei thought about it carefully and knew that the Dan Hospital was not completely controlled by Zhang Huaxing, and there were other forces in it.


    After sitting down, Zhang Huaxing said: "Ning Zhenshan is also one of the elders. He has a lot of power, and the challenge competition has to be held. The reason I came to you is to ask how confident you are."


    "I don''t know anything about this, and I don''t even know how to play." Wang Xiaofei also told the truth.


    Zhang Huaxing said: "I want to revise the content of the competition, and change the rules that the alchemists of the alchemy hospital used to issue questions. You fight directly one by one. If you are sure, you can abolish each of them!"


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Huaxing in surprise. He really didn''t expect these words to come out of Zhang Huaxing''s mouth. If that was the case, Zhang Huaxing wanted to kill all the medicine practitioners in these counties by himself!


    Looking at Zhang Huaxing, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Zhang Huaxing said: "Dan Hospital has already deteriorated, and the people who challenge you are all ignorant people."


    Even though it was said, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand what it meant.


    At this time, Zhang Huaxing made a hand gesture and went out, and then an image appeared, which showed the situation of some alchemists refining alchemy.


    Every time an alchemist appeared, Zhang Huaxing would introduce the person''s alchemy situation.


    After the release, Zhang Huaxing said: "There were originally thirty-six medicine practitioners in the Dan hospital, but the frontline battle has been tight recently, and thirty people have been dispatched to the front line. The remaining six medicine practitioners are related households, not mine. "


    Wang Xiaofei now understood that Zhang Huaxing also wanted to use himself to clean up those alchemists.


    Wang Xiaofei has seen the alchemy situation of the six people, and after seeing it, he is more confident in himself. These six people are really not enough to see in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "I wonder how this challenge has developed?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Haha laughing, Zhang Huaxing said: "It seems that you have guessed too, yes, they ask you to face off one by one, every match will be a gamble, betting on all the pills of the other party, they don''t want you to finish it. Task."


    "Looks like I can''t escape!"


    "Yes, you can''t avoid this competition. If you don''t have confidence, I can also send you to Danxinya to retreat first. However, this kind of retreat is a dead end. It will take a hundred years to come out. I It is estimated that you cannot agree, so you only have one way, that is to compare with them."


    "Of course, there is another way. If you exchange your money for worldly gold and silver, I can still keep you alive for a long time in the world."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "Actually I only have one way, and that is to compare with them."


    Zhang Huaxing said: "It''s up to you. If you do well, it will be your future. If you do not do well, you may be really unlucky, so think about it yourself!"


    Zhang Huaxing is also a person who values ??talents, and he is very concerned about himself!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to accept this favor.


    "Let''s do what they think, it doesn''t matter to me." Wang Xiaofei seemed very calm and said this.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Zhang Huaxing said, "It''s not worth asking you to come from the county, and it didn''t disappoint me."


    "Wang Xiaofei, if you have anything you need, just put it up and I will fully support you."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "It''s not a big deal, isn''t it just a few alchemists? I can handle this matter."


    Zhang Huaxing smiled and said, "Sure enough, you still have a lot of trump cards, good thing!"

 Chapter 770： actual combat

    After coming out of Zhang Huaxing, Wang Xiaofei still didn''t understand what kind of person Zhang Huaxing was. However, Wang Xiaofei saw that Zhang Huaxing was not a simple person.


    When returning to the alchemy office, Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw that the five girls had arrived here, and everyone was discussing something in a low voice.


    Although everyone had an agreement, they did not show anything special. The five girls even pretended to stand up and greet Wang Xiaofei respectfully.


    "sit down."


    Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    "I have inquired about the matter. It was something that Wu Xin and Ning Zhenshan came up with together."


    Shi Heyi directly told Wang Xiaofei what they had learned.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This time it may be changed to a gambling match."


    "A game of betting?"


    "How many cultivation coins do you have?" Wang Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    Although they didn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, the five women still reported their assets to Wang Xiaofei.


    I don''t know if I didn''t hear it, but Wang Xiaofei was still a little surprised. The five of them had a fortune of their own, which was much more than Wang Xiaofei''s.


    "You all bet on me with all the cultivation coins you can mobilize!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the five girls and said something.


    "it is good!"


    The five women didn''t even ask why Wang Xiaofei was so confident, and all nodded vigorously.


    At this moment, the Great Deacon Wu Xin came with some people.


    As soon as he entered this place, Wu Xin glanced at Shi Heyi. Although he forced Shi Heyi, Shi Heyi was his daughter-in-law to the outside world.


    With a smile on Wu Xin''s face, he said to Wang Xiaofei: "Wang Xiaofei, now the Ministry has agreed to the challenge proposed by the alchemists. As a new alchemist, you must deal with the challenges of the alchemists in the alchemy hospital. What to say?"


    "Can you not fight?" Wang Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    Wu Xindao: "Of course you can. According to the regulations, if you don''t fight, you will be defeated. In the light of it, your cultivation will be abolished, and in the worst case, you will be punished as a slave!"


    "If it''s a challenge, will they lose?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "Their result is what I said you shouldn''t fight."


    "Is it up to them to challenge me?"


    "Yes, there will be a lot of questions."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What is the most direct and effective way for an alchemist to show his alchemy level?"


    Wu Xindao was also patient, and replied, "Of course, what kind of medicinal herbs are refined."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s better to answer so many questions directly, let''s bet against alchemy, as long as they surpass me in alchemy, even if I lose, otherwise they will be sentenced to defeat!"


    Wu Xin glanced at Wang Xiaofei, then glanced at Shi Heyi, and then nodded slightly: "Is this your request?"


    "good!"


    Wu Xin was also a little puzzled at this time. He didn''t know where Wang Xiaofei''s confidence came from. However, since Wang Xiaofei proposed such a test method, it was really the easiest test to take, and it was also straightforward.


    "What do you six medicine practitioners say?" Wu Xin looked at the several medicine medicine practitioners standing there.


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei realized that these six people were the ones who wanted to defeat him. After watching them carefully for a while, he saw that one of them was from the Jindan stage, and the other five were only those of the foundation-building stage.


    "I think it''s more direct, I agree." The medicine doctor in Jindan period looked at Wang Xiaofei and said that.


    "That''s good, let''s fight directly. First, start with the lowest pill, Wang Xiaofei, as long as the pill you refine exceeds the pill the opponent makes, you will win, and if your pills are the same, you will win. "Wu Xin is very confident now. Three of the six people have a high level of alchemy in the county. Even if Wang Xiaofei knows a little about alchemy, he may not be able to win. Besides, this is a duel with six people. Wang Xiaofei will not be able to win. Winning at least four games is considered a real victory.


    As Wu Xin''s voice fell, everyone walked towards the top of the alchemy platform.


    At this time, some big figures in the county came to hear the news, and everyone wanted to see if Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Dao level was up to the standard.


    They were preparing for the game here, and the audience was lively at this time.


    "The bet is open, the bet is open, everyone can go and bet. Who wins and who loses, it means whether you get rich or not."


    "Our casino is the most trustworthy. No matter how much money you have, you can gamble. You can rest assured if you have an oath of heaven."


    "I made a bet, whether it is Wang Xiaofei, a new pharmacist who wins, or the six veteran pharmacists who win. Please make your bets and see the outcome."


    All kinds of gambling winning sounds came, and everyone began to bet.


    The big figures in the county were all being held at this time.


    In fact, every event like this in the county is a chance for everyone to gamble. Today, this kind of gambling is rare and attracts a lot of people to participate.


    "Are we really betting on Xiaofei to win?" the five women whispered.


    "Bet!"


    Shi Heyi pressed his hand hard, as if he had made up his mind, and said something to the other women.


    "The person sent by the opponent in the first match is a temptation, and we don''t know if we can win. If we can''t win, our bottom line will be empty!"


    Several women were still a little confused.


    "Don''t worry, based on what I know about Wang Xiaofei, this person is definitely not someone who says victory lightly, he must have his trump card."


    "Everyone, it''s one to seven, that is, if Xiao Fei wins, one loses seven, really want to bet?" Gu Xiaqiong ran over and asked in a low voice.


    "Have confidence in Xiaofei. If he can''t pass this test, he won''t be able to defeat stronger people. So, I''m sure to put all my money on the line."


    Shi Heyi is full of confidence in Wang Xiaofei.


    "Okay, I''ll bet all of them too." Ren Roubei also made up her mind at this time.


    "Yes, have confidence in Xiaofei, I also bet."


    "Put it on!"


    "It''s all here bet!"


    Soon, the five women really put all their money on Wang Xiaofeisheng.


    After depositing the money, the five women looked at Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting on the stage. They didn''t know where Wang Xiaofei got his confidence. This was a posture to fight the Ning family.


    Soon, the people below have made their bets.


    A servant came to Ning Zhenshan and whispered, "That kid didn''t do anything."


    With a laugh, Ning Can said, "This kid probably doesn''t have much confidence, right?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, now that the game has started, you must not withdraw in the middle of the game. Those who withdraw will be awarded zero points. Remember that."


    "I see."


    Wang Xiaofei already understood this matter. It doesn''t even feel weird.

 Chapter 771： just to win

    The person presiding over the competition was Zhang Huaxing. When such a thing happened, it could be seen that his face was very unsightly. He sat there and said solemnly, "Today is my ninth alchemy certification examination, since there are six alchemists who do not Acknowledging Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy level, just take the test in front of everyone. If Wang Xiaofei wins, he will become our county''s alchemist. If he loses, his cultivation will be deprived and he will be punished as a handyman! Of course, to show fairness, each of the six alchemists loses. Wang Xiaofei will be fined one million cultivation coins as compensation, and at the same time, his cultivation will be deprived and he will be punished as a handyman."


    "Do you all agree?" Zhang Huaxing looked at the six medicine practitioners.


    After hesitating for a while, the six medicine pills nodded vigorously and said, "We agree."


    "I don''t know what the specific rules of the game are?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course, the evaluation is based on the refining of the medicinal pills. If the quantity is the same, it is determined by the quality of the medicinal pills, and the number of completed pills."


    A medicine medicine practitioner asked, "If there are two ordinary medicine pills and the other person is a low-grade medicine medicine, how is this assessed?"


    "Of course the higher-ranked one wins."


    Ning Zhenshan smiled slightly and said, "As for the deprivation of six medicinal herbs and the punishment of being a handyman, since they are six people participating in the competition, Wang Xiaofei must win at least four of them before it can take effect."


    Obviously maintenance!


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Ning Zhenshan, but didn''t say much.


    I saw that the six alchemists seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    When looking at Zhang Huaxing again, the old man snorted and said nothing.


    Everyone shut up after asking some more rules.


    "Is there any problem?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Zhang Huaxing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei, do you have anything else to ask?"


    "No, I agree to play."


    "Okay, now the game starts, the six of you will go forward to draw lots, and those who have drawn will go to the stage to concoct alchemy."


    "My name is Ximen Easy." At this moment, a seemingly young man stepped onto the stage with a proud expression on his face.


    "Ah, it turns out that Ximen came to power easily. He is the most potential alchemist in the county. It is said that he is very powerful in alchemy. This time Wang Xiaofei is in danger."


    "I bet on Liu Danyi''s side to win, this time it''s the right bet, hehe."


    "Not necessarily. Now no one knows what kind of Dan Dao level Wang Xiaofei is, and only one person can try it."


    "Although Ximen Easy is powerful, after all, he is only at the middle level among the six, and he is not necessarily comparable to Wang Xiaofei."


    "I just looked at the board of the game, and now it''s one to three, and it''s down."


    "This is a normal thing, and everyone can''t understand it. The first game is to wipe your luck. If you see it, the result of the lottery is out. Now everyone knows who the players are in the game, and when to bet heavily It''s important."


    Everyone was talking about gambling, and alchemy had already started on the stage.


    "Today''s refining of the combined divine pill, this is an elixir that has a boosting effect on consciousness. Both of you are two groups of spirit herbs. Let''s start now."


    When the host finished speaking, Ximen easily and quickly cleared the furnace, and after he played a set of tricks like flowing water, his alchemy method looked really exciting, and everyone was addicted to it.


    When I looked at Wang Xiaofei again, I saw that Wang Xiaofei''s performance was very bland, the whole process was tepid, no matter how you looked at it, it was not as easy to look as Ximen.


    Seeing the alchemy situation of the two, everyone shook their heads and became even less optimistic about Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei can''t do it!"


    Gu Xiaqiong whispered to several women at this time.


    This time, they listened to Wang Xiaofei''s words, but they invested all their savings, so they were naturally worried.


    Shi Heyi looked at Wang Xiaofei, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You have also seen Xiaofei''s previous alchemy situation, what do you think he is now?"


    They are all smart people. When they heard this, everyone laughed when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s seemingly weak appearance.


    "That stinky boy!"


    "Haha, interesting!"


    Everyone understood that Wang Xiaofei was helping them win money.


    After such a discovery, the five women were relieved.


    Soon, Ximen''s pill furnace rang easily, and when he opened the furnace, five ordinary pills appeared in the pill furnace.


    done!


    Ximen looked at Wang Xiaofei easily and proudly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei behaved in a normal way, as if he was in a hurry and finally entered the process of condensing pills.


    What made everyone even more stunned was that Wang Xiaofei moved too much, and the pill furnace almost fell. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei held the pill furnace so that the pill was not abolished.


    "I rely on!"


    The people who saw it shook their heads. From this incident, it can be seen that Wang Xiaofei''s level of alchemy is just average.


    Ning Zhenshan sat on it and saw Wang Xiaofei like this, a smile appeared on his face, thinking that Wang Xiaofei was not so lucky this time.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei opened the pill furnace, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "This!"


    Everyone who saw the pill furnace was stunned. What everyone didn''t expect was that there were five and a half ordinary pills in Wang Xiaofei''s pill furnace.


    When looking at the five medicinal pills again, each one is not as easy as Ximen.


    "Wang Xiaofei wins!"


    With the final announcement, Wang Xiaofei, whom no one was optimistic about, actually won.


    Looking at the happy and sad situations of several families, Shi Heyi''s five daughters all showed smiles on their faces.


    "This stinky boy is really pretending!"


    "Go and collect the money and bet on the next game."


    The five women hurriedly went to deal with the winning money, one to three, although they won not much this time, but the money was tripled directly, and they were all excited.


    At this time, the audience also discussed in private. After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy just now, everyone had a bottom line. This time, it seems that Wang Xiaofei really had a bad luck, and there will definitely be no next round. Such good luck.


    Ximen stood there easily and watched Wang Xiaofei''s pills in the pot without saying a word for a long time. He was extremely unconvinced in his heart, and he could only sigh that his luck was too bad for Wang Xiaofei''s victory.


    When the one million cultivation coins were entered into Wang Xiaofei''s identity card, Ximen sighed easily, stomped his feet and walked down.


    Although his family wealth is also thick, but after the loss of this million yuan of cultivation coins, the family wealth is also a lot.


    What made Ximen vulnerable the most was losing to Wang Xiaofei in this way.


    When I looked at Wang Xiaofei again, what I saw was Wang Xiaofei sitting there contemplating.


    "Both sides rest for half an hour, and then the second game begins."


    Zhang Huaxing looked at Wang Xiaofei and announced the preparation for the second round.


    Of course, this is a time for everyone to open the betting market, and everyone runs to place their bets.


    Although Wang Xiaofei was sitting here, he was thinking about the situation of these alchemists. After this match, Wang Xiaofei somewhat understood their alchemy level and was full of confidence in this match.


    Time is getting tighter, and Wang Xiaofei knows that what he needs is to get as much money as possible, and then deal with the next crisis.


    He also reached an agreement with Wang and women to share the money. Wang Xiaofei believes that after this competition, he will also have a large amount of self-cultivation coins to use.

 Chapter 772： Game 2

    This time, it''s Yu Menglu who fights against Wang Xiaofei.


    When Yu Menglu came to the stage, her demeanor as a medicine doctor, especially her beautiful appearance, immediately aroused the enthusiasm of the audience, and the cheers and shouts echoed in the arena.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and glanced at it, he also complimented, this woman is really beautiful, especially with a unique temperament, standing there like a fairy.


    Beautiful, temperamental, and a medicine practitioner, which naturally attracted the support of too many people.


    When looking at the handicap of the pair, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, this woman''s approval rate was too high, and the gap between the two sides was widened at once. It seems that everyone is really optimistic about her.


    One to ten!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he saw the odds. If this is the case, as long as he wins this round, it will be a good income.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. Even if he pretended, he would only pretend once or twice. He couldn''t pretend for a long time. He understood people, and everyone would understand it soon. Therefore, this game is probably the most profitable for him. One game.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei?" Yumenglu looked at Wang Xiaofei and was very curious about Wang Xiaofei.


    "you do not know me?"


    "It is said that you are an alchemist who sneaked in. I also want to try your alchemy level."


    After working for a long time, I didn''t know my own situation and came out to suppress myself!


    Wang Xiaofei was suddenly speechless.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s make alchemy." Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more. For such a woman who didn''t know anything, his only thought was to defeat her.


    "you!"


    Yumenglu did not expect Wang Xiaofei to have such an attitude, and was made speechless by Wang Xiaofei on the spot, glanced at Wang Xiaofei, walked over and sat down.


    Now Yumenglu also has an opinion on Wang Xiaofei in his heart, this stinky boy didn''t take himself seriously, well, let''s defeat him on the Dan Dao and give him a good blow.


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit emanating from Yumenglu, the audience became more enthusiastic at this time, shouting slogans to cheer her on.


    "Now what you will be refining is the vitality pill, and the requirement for the pill is the lowest-grade pill, otherwise it will be regarded as the loser."


    This time, it has been upgraded by one grade, and ordinary pills cannot be refined.


    At this time, Yumenglu raised his hand and said, "I suggest that the top-grade medicinal pills be made into pills directly, and no top-grade pills will be regarded as the loser."


    When he spoke, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "The rain master is domineering, it has to be compared like this!"


    "Support the Rain God!"


    "Rain Master wins!"


    "This is the goddess in my mind, it''s great, it has to be crushed like this!"


    With Yumenglu''s request, everyone cheered louder.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what do you say?" The host looked at Wang Xiaofei with pity for Wang Xiaofei in his eyes.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much to say, just said one word.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s words, the handicap changed rapidly. It used to be 1 to 10, but now it has directly reached 1 to 15.


    Seeing the change in the handicap, Wang Xiaofei said in amazement, "The handicap has changed, can you pay for this to fifteen?"


    No one would have thought that Wang Xiaofei would say such a thing at such a time. He was stunned for a moment, and then everyone burst into laughter.


    Wu Xin sat there and said with a smile: "Wang Xiaofei, you are still concerned about this matter, did you bet on yourself to win? Haha, don''t worry, this bet has a contract of heaven and will definitely be able to pay, of course, That''s assuming you win."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, shook his head and said, "I also want to see if there is any honesty here."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei said, "I also want to bet on this game. I have 20,000 cultivation coins and some spirit grass. I want to bet on them together. I wonder if you can help me calculate."


    sweat!


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei still has such a request, and people who look at him find it funny.


    "Wang Xiaofei, are you confident in yourself?"


    "Confidence is not much, but I feel that my luck is still good, maybe I have refined a high-grade medicinal pill without noticing."


    Everyone just smiled.


    After laughing, Ning Zhenshan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei, don''t you save some life?"


    "If you lose, you''re a handyman. I don''t know the future. It''s better to take a big gamble."


    Everyone didn''t take Wang Xiaofei''s idea seriously. Yumenglu''s Dan Dao level is there. She is currently the number one medicine doctor in this county. She has been in retreat for a long time to study Dan Dao. her opponent.


    Although the odds fluctuated for a while, they still stopped at one to nineteen.


    "Your spirit grass is worth 50,000 cultivation coins, plus your own 20,000, a total of 70,000. I wonder who you want to bet on to win?"


    Unexpectedly, the casino here can send people to collect the gambling money, the middle-aged man who arrived asked after calculating for a while.


    "Of course I won."


    "Okay, this is a ticket, you can collect it yourself, and then use this ticket to withdraw money."


    After collecting the bills, Wang Xiaofei sat there and adjusted his breath. Although he knew that he would definitely win, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to be careless.


    "Now the game officially starts, within one hour, both sides refine the medicine pill!"


    After the host announced the start, Yu Menglu also started alchemy.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei changed his appearance, and his aura suddenly changed.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei''s various movements were speeding up, even if Yumenglu''s posture was beautiful, there was nothing like Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy technique that made people move.


    "This is his true strength!"


    The big people who saw it were all shocked.


    I used to think that Wang Xiaofei was infiltrating the team of medicine practitioners, but now I know that they are really capable.


    Zhang Huaxing had a smile on his face at this time.


    "It''s over, this kid is pretending!"


    "My wife Ben!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s performance like this, UU read and look at Yumenglu again. For the first time, everyone lost confidence in Yumenglu.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy was completed, but instead of opening the alchemy furnace, he sat there waiting for Yumenglu''s alchemy.


    After another cup of tea, Yumenglu finally breathed a sigh of relief, her medicinal pill has been refined.


    In the end who won?


    The audience was really uneasy, most of them were betting on the rain and Menglu won, but now they are a little worried.


    "Open the furnace and test the pill!"


    The host yelled.


    Just as he was yelling, when Wang Xiaofei patted the pill furnace, the furnace lid was already lifted.


    At the same time, Yumenglu also took pictures of the Dan furnace, and the furnace cover was also lifted.


    When the time has come to decide the outcome, everyone''s eyes are on the pill furnace of the two.

 Chapter 773： still just better than

    At this time, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei had done his best, and even the sweat on his head was down.


    Yumenglu''s Pill Stove really had a top-grade medicinal pill in it.


    A few old pill doctors stepped forward to examine them for a while before nodding slightly. One of the old men said, "It really is a top-grade pill."


    "Rain God is so powerful, it has reached the level of refining high-grade medicinal pills!"


    "It really is my goddess!"


    "Crushing Wang Xiaofei this time!"


    When they heard someone say this, everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei''s Pill Stove was also turned on.


    "Alas!"


    As everyone''s eyes were drawn into Wang Xiaofei''s Pill Stove, everyone''s expressions showed mixed feelings.


    When a few old medicinal herbs quickly stepped forward and picked up Wang Xiaofei''s medicinal pill, one of them sighed, "It''s another high-grade medicinal medicinal pill."


    "how is this possible!"


    Ning Zhenshan couldn''t calm down at this time. He never thought that Wang Xiaofei would refine a high-grade medicine pill. He had to know about Wang Xiaofei''s situation. He believed that Wang Xiaofei could make medicine pills, but , Said that Wang Xiaofei could refine a pot of high-grade pills, he couldn''t believe anything about it.


    Ning Zhenshan didn''t care about his identity, got up and came to look at it.


    "There is another ordinary pill here!" Someone said.


    When everyone looked at it, it turned out that there was an ordinary pill attached to the top-grade elixir.


    "This!"


    Everyone couldn''t calm down again, and they never expected such a result.


    "They are all high-grade elixir. Wang Xiaofei is not only a high-grade elixir, but also an ordinary elixir. In this round, Wang Xiaofei wins!"


    The results came out again.


    However, this time was completely different from the last time. A large number of people lost a clean sheet because they didn''t bet on Wang Xiaofei.


    "What did you do!"


    "Damn it, how did Wang Xiaofei win?"


    A lot of scolding came.


    When everyone looked at the stage again, what they saw was that the two players were looking at each other in a daze.


    There was surprise on Wang Xiaofei''s face, but Yumenglu felt completely disbelieving.


    "I won?" Wang Xiaofei felt that he was acting a little out of line, and he asked this intentionally, showing an unbelievable look.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, when Yumenglu wanted to say something, Shen Sheng said to Wang Xiaofei: "Bring out the identity card!"


    When Wang Xiaofei handed over the identity card, one million cultivation coins had already been allocated to Wang Xiaofei''s identity card.


    When Wang Xiaofei took the identity card thrown over, Yumenglu flew away.


    Another million!


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has to admit that medicine pills are a wealthy group, it''s just that medicine pills in the county are so rich.


    Shi Heyi and the other women in the audience were really excited at this time. When they looked at each other, they all felt like they were dreaming.


    "Fortunately we do it by spreading bets!"


    Liu Yingdai whispered.


    When everyone heard this, they nodded vigorously. After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s advice, they thought of the risk of betting so much money at one time. This time, they activated their loyal servants and let them go bet.


    Regarding the situation of the servants, they are still at ease, they are all people who have a contract of heaven and will never betray.


    When the message was sent, they had already notified the servants to collect the funds.


    This time it was really too much, so much that they couldn''t even calculate it for a while.


    When Wang Xiaofei was in the stands again, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "I''ve made a fortune!"


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s shout, everyone remembered that Wang Xiaofei also bet on himself to win, and his bet was made by way of continuous betting of principal.


    When thinking about it like this, everyone couldn''t calm down again, this time Wang Xiaofei really made a fortune.


    "Come on, why hasn''t the third game started yet, don''t stop me this time, I''m betting on Wang Xiaofei to win!"


    "Yes, Yumenglu has lost, no one is Wang Xiaofei''s opponent, I also bet Wang Xiaofei to win!"


    "I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy level to be so high that he actually defeated the Rain God, sigh, I''ve gone bankrupt!"


    People were talking about it in private, and the examiners on the stage were also talking about it.


    When I looked at the other four medicine practitioners, I could see that they didn''t have much confidence.


    "I think for a medicine practitioner, the overall quality is the key, and their knowledge of spiritual herbs should be tested."


    Wu Xin said something at this time.


    When he heard what he said, Zhang Huaxing snorted: "Even if medicinal herbs can be made so good, will Wang Xiaofei not be good?"


    At this time, everyone thought of Wang Xiaofei''s preparation of the best medicine pill when he set up the stall, and each of them had a wry smile on their faces.


    It''s not that they haven''t investigated Wang Xiaofei. When they think about it, Wang Xiaofei may just have a set of techniques in the refining of Foundation Establishment Pills. Only today did they realize that everyone was wrong. This Wang Xiaofei''s Pill Dao level is really too high.


    How to do?


    Ning Zhenshan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect the result to be like this. He glanced at the other four medicine practitioners, and knew in his heart that those four could not be Wang Xiaofei''s opponents at all.


    Today, Ning Zhenshan''s trump card is Yumenglu. Although this girl is not from his side, but through his secret instigation, Yumenglu came to participate in the competition. As long as Yumenglu makes a move, Ning Zhen Shan believes that he will be able to defeat Wang Xiaofei.


    But!


    Now Ning Zhenshan knew that he could not stop Wang Xiaofei.


    After clapping his hands, Ning Zhenshan smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It seems that Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy skills are very strong, I think today''s assessment competition can be over, there is no problem with Wang Xiaofei''s alchemy level, I suggest The county immediately gave Wang Xiaofei a medical certificate."


    No one thought that Ning Zhenshan would say this all looked at Ning Zhenshan.


    With a slight smile, Ning Zhenshan said, "Not only that, Yumenglu is a top-grade medicine pill. Since Wang Xiaofei defeated her, naturally, Wang Xiaofei should be used as a top-grade medicine pill."


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned at this time, he didn''t expect the other party to say such a thing.


    However, Wang Xiaofei noticed that Zhang Huaxing''s expression changed slightly.


    What the **** is in there?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think of Ning Zhenshan''s intention for a while. However, one thing is certain, after the game is over, the six medicine practitioners are saved.


    Wu Xin also agreed at this time: "Yes, I support Elder Ning''s opinion. Wang Xiaofei has indeed reached the level of high-grade medicinal herbs. If we don''t give certification, we can''t face so many people."


    After several people proposed that Wang Xiaofei reached the standard of high-grade medicine, Zhang Huaxing glanced at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "After everyone''s research, I will grant you the qualification of high-grade medicine from now on, I hope you Do it yourself."

 Chapter 774： sinister

    "This is the one billion cultivation coins you deserve."


    After putting one billion cultivation coins into Wang Xiaofei''s identity card, smiles appeared on the faces of several women.


    "so many!"


    "This time, we just put the cultivation coins in, we didn''t dare to put in other properties, otherwise there would be more."


    Liu Yingdai also laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "That''s fine, spread some bets, so as not to expose you, do those people in your family know?"


    "Don''t worry, we are all looking for those slaves who have only signed the Heavenly Dao contract with us to spread the bets. It is they who put on makeup to collect them secretly. There will be absolutely no problem, no one knows."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had also received a large amount of money and said, "Now I am on top of the storm!"


    "What are you afraid of? No one dares to trouble you. At least no one dares to touch you in the open. After all, you have threatened people."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation where he threatened others with a reward when he set up a stall, and nodded slightly: "This time it''s a pass, I''ve been thinking about what Ning Zhenshan wants to do."


    Ren Roubei said: "Actually, his purpose is simple, it''s just that you don''t know some circumstances."


    "Oh, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei looked at this charming woman.


    Ren Roubei said: "Some time ago, there was a rule in the country that all those who belong to the top-grade medicinal herbs must serve in front of the army!"


    "And this?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the five girls in surprise.


    Nodding his head, Shi Baoyi said: "Yes, this is a regulation some time ago. It is because of this regulation that as long as our medicine practitioners reach the top grade, they will be transferred to the army, and it is said that they are still on the front line."


    "Yumenglu is a top-grade medicine doctor, why didn''t she go?" Wang Xiaofei thought of this girl.


    "She is different from others, she is said to have a backstage."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood Ning Zhenshan''s thoughts. Since he couldn''t rectify himself here, he brought himself to the front line.


    Gu Xiaqiong said with a solemn expression at this time: "I got news today that the front line suffered another defeat. The alliance of Dazi Kingdom and Cangri Kingdom attacked our army, and as a result, the army that our country just formed was defeated. Now, our army is retreating to Zhanshan City, if you are transferred to the front line, you will definitely go to Zhanshan City."


    When it comes to this, everyone is not too optimistic about Wang Xiaofei''s trip this time.


    Ren Roubei said: "I also know one thing, there is an army of our county in Zhanshan City, and the commander is Mu Yuchen of the Ning family''s in-law family."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at several women in confusion, Wang Xiaofei knew nothing about this.


    Zhang Biya said: "It''s no wonder that you don''t know, the Mu family is a big family in our county. They belong to the military family and are very powerful. Ning Zhenshan''s daughter married Mu Yuchen, and the two families are now very close. "


    Shi Heyi said: "Since Mu Yuchen has a close relationship with Ning Zhenshan, I believe that after you enter his army, you will face a terrible consequence."


    Unexpectedly, Ning Zhenshan is really adjusting himself again and again!


    After learning about this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was impossible for him not to do it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t express his thoughts, but said calmly: "I don''t think Zhang Huaxing and the others will let me go to the front line easily, right?"


    Liu Yingdai said: "It''s really hard to say. If you leave, I''m really worried that other things will happen next here."


    It can be seen that the five women are worried about the loss of the partner after they left.


    Originally, the cooperation between the two parties was based on the fact that he became a medicine practitioner and came from the county. Now that he is leaving, it seems that the basis of this cooperation will be lost.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see how their attitudes would change after they received such a large sum of money, and smiled slightly: "Everyone is tired, go back and rest, I believe things will not happen. Come then, and see again."


    "You should rest too."


    Five women left.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he said to himself, "It seems that Ning Zhenshan can''t stay!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei activated the formation in the room, and then placed another formation before taking out the Burrowing Dungeons.


    "Drill into the ground!"


    Following the launch of the Burrowing Escape, Wang Xiaofei was already heading towards the Ning family on the Burying Escape, under the urge of infuriating energy.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is looking for an opportunity to kill Ning Zhenshan, otherwise this old boy will find something to do for himself.


    Although there was a great formation of forbidden energy in this Great Ye City, after Wang Xiaofei changed his infuriating properties, he felt like a duck to water in this forbidden ground, and walked through it very quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei, where the Ning family was located, had already found out from the five women.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to a place close to the center of the city.


    Ning Zhenshan was an elder, and he had a lot of power in this Great Ye City. Naturally, the place where their Ning family lived was a large manor, and there were too many slaves and servants in it.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where Ning Zhenshan lived, so he could only walk through the ground while using his divine sense to probe up.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, he found that he had met an acquaintance.


    When he looked up, he saw that Ning Can was holding a woman in a room and laughing.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Zhenhai and his father and son are here!


    Wang Xiaofei also had murderous intentions for the Ning Can father and son. When he saw Ning Can here, Wang Xiaofei also modified his approach and planned to kill this kid first.


    But When Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to probe for a while, the result of the probe made Wang Xiaofei a little stunned. What Wang Xiaofei never thought was that the woman Ning Can was holding was Ning Zhenshan''s first daughter. Eleven concubines.


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei is happy, this kid actually had an affair with Ning Zhenshan''s woman!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry, and his consciousness probed the other room for a while, and it turned out that in a room 100 meters away, Ning Zhenhai was meditating and practicing.


    It has to be said that Ning Zhenhai is still working hard, at this time his skills are at a critical moment.


    After a second thought, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a good idea. In fact, it was not difficult to clean up these two people, and it might even cause a rift between Ning Zhenshan and the father and son.


    Be more direct!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to devise a plan, but when he thought that his time was tight, he was worried that Ning Zhenshan would get him to the front line, so what Wang Xiaofei had to do now was to smash them and the Ning family. people kill.

 Chapter 775： Killed Ning Zhenshan

    Since he wanted to solve the problem quickly, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to play any conspiracy.


    However, after all, this is in the county, and this is a forbidden area, of course Wang Xiaofei can''t show that he has cultivation, and he can''t reveal it.


    How to do this?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he thought of Thunder Thunder. This thing is not sacrificed with infuriating energy. It can explode when thrown, which is also a very good choice.


    "kill!"


    With the hidden talisman on him, Wang Xiaofei threw a thunderbolt towards the two of them.


    After throwing it away, Wang Xiaofei escaped into the ground again by burrowing into the ground.


    "boom!"


    Just after Wang Xiaofei entered the ground, a loud noise came out.


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by the power of this sky-shattering thunder. It was far more powerful than any of his magic weapons. Even if he was deep underground, the powerful impact force still almost caused him to have an accident.


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked when he saw that the burrowing tunnel was somewhat damaged.


    Where is this normal bomb, it is definitely a shocking artifact!


    Surprised, Wang Xiaofei didn''t forget to look up.


    After this investigation, Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked.


    The two of Ning Can had been bombarded to the bone, and when they looked at the house again, there was no house at all.


    Not only that, the entire Ning Family Manor centered on Ning Can was bombed and almost disappeared.


    I saw the powerhouses of the Ning family floating in the air, everyone was so embarrassed, it was obvious that they were all injured to varying degrees.


    When he looked towards the place where Ning Zhenhai retreated and practiced, he saw that Ning Zhenhai had fallen to the ground and died at this time, and only half of his body was left.


    So powerful!


    Seeing the enemy was killed, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also very happy. The Ning family''s father and son have always fought against him, and today he has avenged his revenge.


    "who is it?"


    At this time, I saw a man with a hideous face in the air shouting loudly. When he looked at him again, he saw that he was only surrounded by a cloth, and now there was blood flowing out.


    Ning Zhenshan!


    Seeing this person''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei finally recognized it, but he didn''t expect this Ning Zhenshan to be like this.


    "what happened?"


    At this time, several people came running from a distance.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that Ren Roubei was also among the crowd.


    This woman doesn''t seem to come back, has it been playing outside for a while?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought that he almost killed Ren Roubei.


    I didn''t expect Sky Thunder to be so powerful!


    This result was something that Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect. Originally, his idea was to kill Ning Can, but now he found out that it was not the case.


    Hiding underground, Wang Xiaofei looked up patiently.


    The rest of the Ning family messed around here for a while and couldn''t find Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the masters in the county also arrived one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei realized that several great figures with shocking momentum had arrived at this time.


    Yuan Ying!


    When he saw these people coming, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they were the strongest people in Da Ye City, and they were all people from the Nascent Soul period.


    Although these people have a very strong momentum, Wang Xiaofei also knows that they cannot use their true energy, and is not worried that they will find out their existence.


    "It''s thunder!"


    After checking for a while, a Nascent Soul expert said something to the governor.


    The county guard frowned slightly and looked at Ning Zhenshan and said, "Has your family offended anyone?"


    "I didn''t offend any masters."


    Ning Zhenshan was really depressed at this time. His manor was considered abolished, and his family members were basically killed. This time, it was a huge blow to the Ning family.


    "check!"


    The county governor said something to his subordinates, then turned and left.


    Now that he knew that it was something that had come out of Tianlei, the county governor was relieved. After all, it was not something that was done by a cultivator, even an ordinary person could do it.


    "If there is a reversal technique, you will know what the situation is!"


    Someone said something.


    However, what everyone knows is that in this forbidden energy formation, the ability of cultivators cannot be used at all, and it is impossible to use the technique of reversal.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one knew what to do.


    When he looked at Ning Zhenshan again, the old boy was really mad, roaring loudly there.


    Everyone who looked at Ning Zhenshan shook their heads. It seemed that the Ning family had really offended someone.


    "The Ning family has a formation. If it is impossible to attack from the outside, only attacks from the inside will not be affected by the formation, right?" Someone said.


    "Yes, it should have been an attack from inside, but the Ning family''s guards are so tight, how could someone sneak in?"


    "I think it''s something made by someone inside them?"


    Soon, everyone discovered the central area of ??the explosion, and after passing an instrument, a policeman at the peak of Jindan looked at Ning Zhenshan and said, "Through our investigation, there are two people, one is Ning Can, One is your eleventh concubine, and the two of them..."


    This person looked at the crowd, and it was really difficult to say.


    "What?" Ning Zhenshan is also a master at the pinnacle of gold elixir, and soon he also conducted some tests based on this information, but the result changed his face greatly, and he never thought that his woman would actually commit adultery with Ning Can. .


    "I''m furious!"


    Under the anger, Ning Zhenshan fell down.


    "Save Elder Ning!"


    Soon, Ning Zhenshan was sent into a room.


    After everyone was in chaos for a while there was only Ning Zhenshan in the room, and everyone was outside discussing what happened today.


    After Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, his heart moved, he got up from below, took out a stick while the hidden talisman was still there, smashed it down with one stick, and directly exploded Ning Zhenshan''s head. The dead Ning Zhenshan, Wang Xiaofei quickly left by burrowing into the ground.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei has dealt with the people of the Ning family. The joy in his heart is beyond words.


    The people of the Ning family have been looking for their own troubles all the time, but they want to see who else will find their own troubles in the next step.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed when he thought that he had killed Ning Zhenshan by the most brutal means. Now no one knows that he did it by himself.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still had a concern that Ning Zhenshan might have already done the work of getting himself into the army, and it would be difficult for him even if he didn''t join the army. This matter was really troublesome.


    Don''t care, let''s see how the situation develops. If it really doesn''t work, then hide. Anyway, I don''t have any sense of belonging to this country.

 Chapter 776： Ask for leave

    Ning Zhenshan''s death still caused a wave of discussion in this county. No one thought that Ning Zhenshan would die like this. The police in the whole county were dispatched, all trying to solve the case. However, after a few days After that there is still no clue.


    "Ren Roubei has left?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei came out of refining the magic weapon, Shi Heyi found it.


    When looking at this beauty, Wang Xiaofei knew something must have happened.


    Sure enough, Shi He sighed and said, "Since Ning Zhenshan died, the Ning family is no longer available. In the past, when Ning Zhenshan was around, he was able to hold back. Once he died, the people he offended would treat the Ning family. All kinds of blows were launched.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This is a natural thing. Ning Zhenshan must have offended too many people, and it is normal to be hit."


    "There is one more thing. As far as I know, Ning Zhenshan has informed the front line that you are a top-grade medicine doctor, and a request will be coming soon, so you can basically confirm when you go to the front line."


    "It''s still being fixed by this old boy!


    Wang Xiaofei could only sigh secretly, there was nothing he could do about this.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Shi Heyi said: "Ren Roubei believes that you can''t help her, and now your ability can''t help her, so she chose to develop in the province and has left today. Tian Daoming The oath is based on the premise that you stay here, and you have to leave, this oath is naturally irrelevant."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Originally, we didn''t have too much relationship, everything was based on the fact that I could stay in the county, and the contract would be voided naturally. It''s no big deal. Well, that''s it, I agree to release this oath with you, after all, everyone has made a lot of money this time, and they can survive wherever they go, so you can find your own way."


    Wang Xiaofei had already thought about this for a long time, even if it didn''t happen, he wouldn''t want these women, after all, they were all a combination of interests.


    "Well, the contract is based on this, so she walked easily. Fortunately, not only did she get a sum of money from the Ning family this time, but she also earned a lot of money from gambling. You don''t have to worry about life."


    "Who else is leaving?"


    For these women who made contracts with him, Wang Xiaofei actually didn''t have too many ideas, so he just left.


    "The county governor is going to the front line, and he will take Gu Xiaqiong with him."


    "The county governor is leaving?" This incident also surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    "Not only the county governor, but now the battle on the front line is at a critical time. The country has transferred all the people above the Nascent Soul stage to the front line. Therefore, in the next step, there will be no masters of the Nascent Soul stage in the county."


    "It''s done like this!"


    From this incident, Wang Xiaofei further knew the tightness of the front line.


    "You might be there soon too!"


    Shi Heyi looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression and said, "Wu Xin is the henchman of the county governor. If the governor goes there, Wu Xin will also go, and I will also leave with you."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "We can both cancel the contract. Go ahead and do your business. After all, you are not free in this situation."


    Shi Heyi said: "I will find an opportunity to escape, maybe I will also go to the provincial capital or the capital. If we can meet again, we will continue this fate."


    Wang Xiaofei cancelled the contracts with several women in accordance with the method of rescinding the contracts. This matter is mainly about Wang Xiaofei. As long as he agrees, the contracts can also be cancelled.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s cancellation of the contract, Shi Heyi looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, she suddenly felt that the cancellation might be something that was not good for her.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    When he finished speaking, Shi Heyi had already left.


    Of the five women, three left!


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time. The contract with the five women was made by Wang Xiaofei who wanted to protect himself and thus obtained the alliance. Now that Ning Zhenshan is dead, he will also go to the front line. This contract means nothing to him.


    The five women are all beautiful women, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much feeling for them from the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t know what the thoughts of Liu Yingdai and Zhang Biya, who are on the ride, seem to be purer, and their family background is average.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly put it down. For him, this kind of thing is just a small thing in life.


    How should I develop myself next?


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had an idea, why didn''t he ask for a leave of absence before the front-line order came?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei walked towards Zhang Huaxing''s residence.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei came to Zhang Huaxing''s residence.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Zhang Huaxing said, "Wang Xiaofei, are you okay?" Zhang Huaxing felt that he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei.


    "I have seen the elders, and it is precisely one matter that I invite the elders to deal with."


    "Go ahead."


    "That''s it, I''m going to take some time off."


    "Ask for leave?"


    "Okay, take a leave of absence."


    Zhang Huaxing''s eyes narrowed, then he laughed and said: "It just so happens that the Dan hospital in the county needs some special spirit herbs, so I will send you there. Just pay the spirit grass."


    While speaking, Zhang Huaxing handed over a jade slip.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect Zhang Huaxing to be so supportive, so he agreed at once. When looking at Zhang Huaxing, Zhang Huaxing said, "I suggest you go to another country to purchase, after all, what we want are spirit grasses that are more than a thousand years old. There is some difficulty.¡±


    Looking at Yujian, Wang Xiaofei understood the situation of those spirit grasses, and asked, "Want to refine the baby-making pill?"


    "You also know Jieying Dan?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, many people in our country are stuck at the peak of Jindan and cannot make progress. If we have a large number of Infant Pills, we may have more experts. Your task is also heavy."


    This really gave me a good excuse!


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t know why Zhang Huaxing helped him in this way, he was still very grateful to him, so he folded his fist and said, "Thank you, elder!"


    Smile Zhang Huaxing said: "Although I don''t understand your situation, but one thing is for sure, you will go further on the Dan Dao, I don''t want such a talent. Already dead."


    Now Wang Xiaofei also understands Zhang Huaxing''s thoughts, this is really a pity person, and he sees his own growth space.


    "Go ahead, before the order arrives, after you take on such a task, even the above will have nothing to say."


    Wang Xiaofei is really moved, this Huaxing really takes care of himself.


    After giving Zhang Huaxing another salute, Wang Xiaofei walked out of here.


    "Don''t delay, let''s go now."


    Zhang Huaxing said that again.


    Knowing that Zhang Huaxing was also worried about the arrival of a transfer order, he urged him to leave as soon as possible.


    As soon as he dodged, Wang Xiaofei headed towards the teleportation formation. This time, he had to leave before the dispatch order came.

 Chapter 777： What about Master Wang?

    Just when Wang Xiaofei left the county, the earth was already in chaos.


    "Our fleet has been destroyed?" In Huaxia''s core command, the head of the army looked at the person who came to report, and the team looked at the screen with a calm expression.


    At this time, the air battle was going on, and the warships were easily destroyed by the opponent.


    "Chief, the battleships we built were all imitated Cao Zhenghua''s aircraft, but now they are obviously not the opponent''s opponents, and we don''t know where the five battleships came from and destroyed our battleships!"


    "Why is the other party so powerful?" The chief was in a very bad mood.


    "Report, another one was destroyed, and we only have three warships left."


    Another bad news came.


    "How''s it going?"


    While speaking, the leaders of the core layer came in hastily.


    "It''s bad!"


    After the military chief reported the situation, the entire command room was silent.


    "The heads of various countries have called, and now only our Chinese army can fight. After all, the biochemical army has just been formed, and it can''t form a strong combat force at all. We also have very rough craftsmanship for aircraft. Can we win the battle?"


    No. 1 Chief''s inquiry made everyone feel even more heavy.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, the military chief smiled bitterly: "Everyone has seen it, our star warship is like paper in front of them."


    While speaking, another battleship disappeared from the screen.


    "What should I do!"


    A leader asked.


    Yeah, what to do?


    Now this is a question before everyone. The arrival of the other party''s only five warships has already wiped out all the warships on the earth.


    "What other weapons? Missiles can''t take down?"


    "We''ve used it, and the missile has no effect at all, it won''t move."


    "Does it work?"


    "Yes, we fought. As a result, their defensive cover was so strong that it couldn''t be broken at all."


    "Now the question is, where did these aliens come from, and what purpose do they have?" the No. 2 chief asked.


    "Report, we have received information from an alien warship."


    When everyone took it over to take a look, it turned out to be written in the tone of an earthling.


    "They said they were Venusians?"


    "Yes, it is said that it came from a planet called Golden Horn. Now the earth has no strength to resist. They want to occupy the earth and let us surrender unconditionally."


    No one knows what kind of planet Venus is.


    "Invite Cao Zhenghua, let''s ask him about his situation."


    Soon, Cao Zhenghua has arrived.


    After learning about the Golden Horn, Cao Zhenghua said solemnly: "I know this planet is a big star, very big, with a high level of civilization, even surpassing our home planet in technology, our home planet. The aircrafts of the world were developed after gaining some knowledge from them, and the Golden Horn in our region is like the gap between the United States on your earth and other countries."


    When he said this, everyone''s faces became ugly again.


    "What kind of planet are they?" Chief No. 1 asked.


    "This planet is slavery. They divide the race into many levels. As long as they occupy a certain planet, they will turn the entire planet into a slave planet, and the people on the planet will become theirs. Slaves, there is no personal freedom at all. This race is a race that likes to fight everywhere. We have fought with them many times in the Earth Star. Fortunately, there are not many practitioners in them, and they are all improved through medicine. Transforming people with potential.¡±


    "Is their modified human the same as our biochemical human?" an old man asked.


    Shaking his head, Cao Zhenghua said: "It''s not the same, they have reached a very high level in the improvement of human gene repair, and the human body''s genes have been optimized to the extreme, so as long as their people have spiritual roots, they can cultivate. of."


    "Since that''s the case, they should have a lot of cultivators, right?"


    "Their development in cultivation is a little late, and they are not currently the opponents of our Earth-returning star, but their potential is infinite, and they are likely to surpass our Earth-returning star, and now the Earth-returning star is also guarding against them. "


    The aliens who are a little afraid of even returning to Earth!


    At this time, there was some despair in the command room. If this was the case, the Earth would have no chance of winning.


    At this time, everyone even thought about surrender.


    However, if it is true what Cao Zhenghua said, the earth will only become their slave planet even if it surrenders. It is conceivable what kind of fate the earthlings will have.


    "What is the situation of the Golden Horn people treating slaves?" A middle-aged man looked at Cao Zhenghua.


    With a wry smile, Cao Zhenghua said: "Slaves have no human rights in their eyes, they can kill slaves at will, and slaves can be sold and transferred at any time. Anyway, what is the treatment of slaves in the era of slave society on earth, they are almost the same. Treat it like that."


    When they heard this, everyone''s thoughts of surrender were also dispelled.


    "We must not be slaves!"


    Chief No. 1 waved his hand and said, "You have to fight to the death, even if you die, you will not be a slave!"


    "Where the **** is Master Wang? If he is there, there might be some ways to do it!"


    An old cultivator suddenly said something like that.


    When everyone heard him say this, they suddenly thought of Wang Xiaofei.


    It has been a long time without any information about Wang Xiaofei Since the development of biochemical humans, especially after the earthlings also built the starship battleship, everyone selectively forgot Wang Xiaofei, and now things have developed to this point. The degree, unconsciously thought of Wang Xiaofei''s strength.


    Yes, where did this Master Wang go?


    "Who knows where Comrade Wang Xiaofei is now?" A leader looked at Yang Mi and asked.


    With a wry smile, Yang Mi said: "I don''t know, Wang Jiadongtian has already been closed with a formation. It is said that Wang Xiaofei''s family is retreating inside, but Wang Xiaofei himself did not retreat there, and I don''t know where he went, I guess The most likely thing is to go to the underwater world, right?"


    "Ugh!"


    An old man sighed: "I can''t think of people usually, but only when it''s critical!"


    This statement made everyone''s face turn red. That''s true. When things are normal, everyone even thinks that it would be better if Wang Xiaofei doesn''t show up at all. However, after something happened, everyone realized that Wang Xiaofei really exists is a good thing.

 Chapter 778： no help?

    While everyone was still contemplating here, suddenly, the remaining Earth battleships on the screen had disappeared.


    "It''s over!"


    Far away in the headquarters of the United States, the face of the President of the United States has also changed greatly. I just got the information about the Golden Horn people from Huaxia, and the President of the United States has given up the idea of ??surrendering. If he does surrender, the whole earth will become With Slave Star, one can imagine how tragic the fate of mankind is.


    "What about the aircraft we built secretly?"


    Looking at the Chief of Staff of the Coalition Department, the President asked.


    Originally, this was the last resort of the U.S. secret collection, which was used to guard against China. Now that things have developed to this point, they also know that it is impossible not to use it.


    "We regard a small country in Southeast Asia as our secret military base, where all the aircraft are built underground, and now we have a fleet, but facing the battleship of Venus, I am still worried that it is not an opponent. ."


    "What we got is the battleship of the Golden Horn. It should be almost imitated, at least it should have the strength of a battle with their battleship."


    "This matter is really bottomless. We have spent decades building warships in secret, and now there are hundreds of them, and we can even fight. I guess the reason why the Golden Horns came, the main thing is to find The two warships they lost on Earth back then?"


    "Hmph, the Arctic Kingdom got the warships they got under the black sea, and now they should have produced a huge army of warships, and it''s time for them to take out the warships."


    The chief of staff smiled and said, "Huaxia people think it''s amazing that they have biochemical humans. In fact, our real thing is the genetic technology of the Golden Horn people."


    "Well, biochemical technology is the smoke we release. The Chinese people think that they really get our most powerful thing when they get biochemical technology, it''s ridiculous!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    "Now that Huaxia''s warships have been exhausted, they have no choice, let''s go. Obviously, the Golden Horn people have found the earth, and their warships can''t be concealed from what we got, it can only be a battle. , inform the Arctic state, and say that we will join forces this time, and our two countries will fight the Golden Horn together."


    "Does the Arctic Congress agree?"


    "It''s not okay to disagree. They must agree. Just their country can''t stand the attack of the Golden Horns. I guess these five battleships are just their vanguard. The large force will come soon, and we must block them. In the starry sky, otherwise it would be a disaster for the earth."


    Soon, the president of the United States and the president of the Arctic state were on the phone.


    A hundred years ago, two warships arrived. At that time, the cultivators of Huaxia were still very strong. Facing the two warships of the Golden Horn, the cultivators of Huaxia rose up to resist and fought fiercely with these two warships. It was a magic weapon at that time. In the end, all the hidden masters of Huaxia were dispatched. In the end, the two battleships were shot down. However, the consequences were also serious. Huaxia''s top masters and a large number of cultivators were killed and injured everywhere.


    At this moment, the Eight-Power Allied Forces launched an attack on Huaxia.


    This incident was later hidden in the history of the Golden Horn warships. The result of the invasion of the Eight-Power Allied Forces was that the United States and the Arctic countries benefited. The two countries secretly sent the two warships to a secret location, leaving some unrelated things. critical debris.


    The matter was hidden in this way for a hundred years. In the past hundred years, the technology of the two great powers has continued to develop along with the research on warships, and it has also caused the earth''s technology to advance by leaps and bounds in the past hundred years.


    However, what no one thought was that the real secrets of the two countries were the two aircraft.


    The aircrafts that have been appearing on the earth in modern times are actually the battleships of the Golden Horned people created by the two countries secretly through imitation.


    The two countries have been secretive for a long time, and now it is the critical time for the survival of the earth, and it is time for them to reveal it.


    The presidents of the two countries soon reached an agreement to join forces to fight the Golden Horns.


    As the agreement between the two countries was reached, warships appeared one after another from Southeast Asia and under the Black Sea.


    With the appearance of the warships in the sky, all the people on the earth were stunned, and no one thought that such a thing would happen.


    At this time, the presidents of the two countries also announced that they had a warship.


    Looking at this fleet that is not weaker than the Golden Horned warships in the starry sky, the people in the core layer of China are also stunned at this time.


    "what is happening?"


    The two countries each dispatched hundreds of warships towards the starry sky, and the people on earth rejoiced. on the body of a great country.


    "When did the two countries have such a large army?" The commander in charge of the army turned ugly.


    I thought that Huaxia had surpassed the two countries, but now I found out that the biochemical human technology is not their most critical technology, but an act of intentionally placing them there to transfer the target.


    "They are at war!"


    At this time, the war situation appeared on the screen in the headquarters.


    When looking at the battleships of the two countries that were similar to those of the Golden Horns, the people at the core of China looked at each other, and everyone suddenly had a clear understanding in their hearts, maybe the arrival of the Golden Horns and their acquisition of the Golden Horned warships About it.


    Cao Zhenghua looked at the fierce battle on the screen and sighed: "Don''t underestimate the technology of the Golden Horned people. With their two or two hundred battleships, they cannot stop the Golden Horned people at all!"


    "Do you think the Golden Horns will come in large numbers?" a leader asked.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "That''s for sure, I took a look, those five warships are just scouts, they should have come prepared, and these five warships are only their worst class of warships~www. novelhall.com~ They also have higher-level warships. The army of 200 earth warships is not too much, and it is not too much, but even if it is doubled, they and the Golden Horns are still in combat power. It''s not a class!"


    When he heard what he said, everyone''s originally complicated mood became even more complicated.


    "In your opinion, the earth has no way?"


    "When we return to Earth people are fighting against them, we use magic weapons to attack. Magic weapons are far superior to your missiles and other things in terms of attack power. Even so, every time we return to Earth people and Golden Horn people The battles were also terribly victorious, just to push them back."


    Everyone can hear the meaning of these words. Cao Zhenghua is not optimistic about the war between the fleets of the two countries.


    "If there is anyone on earth who can change this situation, I think there is only one person, and that is Wang Xiaofei!"


    Cao Zhenghua admires Wang Xiaofei very much.


    However, when they looked at everyone again, there was really nothing special on their expressions other than a wry smile.

 Chapter 779： The situation is getting worse

    Wang Xiaofei did not return to Earth immediately. After thinking about the spirit grass needed for the mission, Wang Xiaofei still had to make some preparations. At this time, Wang Xiaofei came to a city, which is a city adjacent to Da Ye City. It is to buy the seeds of those spirit grasses.


    Although the spirit grass is rare, the seeds can still be found.


    Wang Xiaofei changed his face to a different face, and was watching in the market.


    Wang Xiaofei is still at ease about things on earth. After all, there are biochemical people and Cao Zhenghua''s aircraft. He believes that as long as he can make a warship that can be used for starry battles, it is impossible to deal with people on those three planets. too big a problem.


    Just because he was relieved, Wang Xiaofei never thought that the earth was very dangerous now.


    When Wang Xiaofei was buying the seeds he needed, the coalition forces between the United States and the Arctic state and the five Golden Horned warships had already started a fierce battle.


    Not to mention, as Cao Zhenghua said, under the attack of two hundred warships, one of the five Golden Horned warships was destroyed.


    For the first time, the battleship of the Golden Horned people was destroyed, which is really an inspiring thing for the earth people, and the idea that aliens are invincible has finally been broken.


    Seeing this, the core staff of Huaxia Party gathered again, and everyone was studying what might happen.


    "Everyone, with the victory of the United States and the North Pole in this battle, the five Golden Horned warships are finally no longer a threat to the earth!" A middle-aged man said with a sigh of relief.


    "There is one thing we have to pay attention to. With their victory and the power they have displayed, what is our next step on Earth?" a general in the military asked.


    Everyone was silent at this question.


    Looking at the starry sky that is fighting fiercely, everyone knows that this is a problem facing the Huaxia Kingdom in the next step. Now the strength of the Huaxia Kingdom is really far from the gap between the two countries.


    How to do?


    Everyone looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking. They all knew that the next step might be dominated by the two countries. Huaxia didn''t have much say in this matter.


    "Maybe Cao Zhenghua is right, this is just the beginning."


    An old man who looked like a scientist looked at the starry sky and said something like that.


    Everyone''s hearts moved when they heard what the old man said. Cao Zhenghua said that this is just a scout of the Golden Horned people. If their army arrives, what will the situation be like?


    "Leaders, I have a judgment."


    A middle-aged man said with a solemn expression.


    "you say."


    Chief No. 1 looked at the man.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, the middle-aged human said: "I checked the history books and finally found some content. There may be an inside story about the Eight-Power Allied Forces'' invasion of our country a hundred years ago. The most important thing is that they want to get the Golden Horn from China. The Starman''s aircraft was taken away, not only did they take away the aircraft, but they also wiped out a lot of inside information about the matter."


    "And this?"


    Everyone was surprised by this.


    "Look at the difference between the warships of the two countries and the warships of the Golden Horn?"


    Everyone has long seen that there is really not much difference between the two, and they are completely faked.


    "There is a vague record of this in the history books. At that time, people''s technology was not developed, and our country knew nothing about technology. The cultivators at that time didn''t care about this kind of aircraft at all. Therefore, after this thing appeared, Under the cover of people with a heart, this matter disappeared completely. The two warships of the Golden Horns were actually shot down by Chinese cultivators. However, after the battle, China''s cultivators were killed and injured. , Some cultivators who knew the situation were killed by some carefully planned assassinations, so we didn''t know there was such a thing."


    When he said this, a cultivator nodded and said, "A big event did happen a hundred years ago. It was only after that event that the Eight-Nation Allied Forces entered China, and then a large number of their masters killed my cultivators in China. Now that I think about it, it''s really a problem."


    Everyone looked at the enlarged warships of the two countries and the warships of the Golden Horn that were called up on the screen, and the more they looked, the more they believed that they were completely similar things.


    "what do you mean?"


    The middle-aged human said: "I have a guess that the warships of the Golden Horns suddenly came to the earth, and were killed by the Chinese cultivators before their information was sent back. This matter may also be a problem for the Golden Horns. A big thing, they have been looking for these two warships!"


    They are all smart people. After getting his prompt, everyone''s heart moved and they all knew what he wanted to say.


    A general said: "If what you said is true, this time the Venusians came to the earth and wanted to conquer the earth, but as they sailed out the battleship, the Venusians must have determined that their battleship was destroyed on earth. already."


    "If that''s the case, they should send the information back now." Someone asked.


    "That''s what I mean. With this kind of information, and if we kill a few of their warships, it''s impossible for them not to send a large army here."


    The five warships are just exploration warships. If the news is sent back, there will be more than five fleets that follow.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt that their scalps were numb. If this is the case, the problem is really too big.


    "Cao Zhenghua, do you think what he said makes sense?"


    Since knowing the news of the arrival of the Golden Horns Cao Zhenghua has been reused, and even this kind of meeting is called to attend.


    At this time, the No. 2 chief looked at him and asked a question.


    Cao Zhenghua said with a wry smile: "This is very obvious, the people of the Golden Horn are here to find their warships, if these two countries do not send such warships to battle, it will not be a big problem. Now that such a thing has happened, with gold With the kind of revenge mentality of the Jupiter people, they will attack the earth wantonly, and the earth people have no power to resist in front of them."


    "If we ask people from the Earth to help us now, can they help us?" an old man asked.


    Shaking his head, Cao Zhenghua said: "Most of the battles between the Returning Stars and the Golden Horned Stars ended when a large number of the Returning Stars'' cultivation masters were consumed, and they could not be defeated completely. Besides, if the Returning Stars came from afar , they have lost their geographical advantage, and they have no chance of winning in this kind of war."


    The situation is getting worse!


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that the Earth has little chance of winning in this crisis.

 Chapter 780： another fighter

    "not good!"


    At this time, Cao Zhenghua suddenly shouted.


    When he shouted, everyone''s eyes were cast on the screen.


    The technology of Homecoming Star is still very powerful. Now everyone can clearly see the situation in the starry sky. I can see that three teams of warships are coming towards the warring starry sky in the distance.


    As soon as they saw the three teams of warships, the leaders all looked at Cao Zhenghua, not knowing where the warships came from or what they were going to do.


    At this time, Cao Zhenghua''s face became even more ugly, and he pointed at the battleships and said, "See, do you see, there are signs on their battleships. They are battleships of the three races of Scorpio, Taurus and Cancer."


    Everyone has heard Wang Xiaofei talk about this. They know that they are entrenched in the three planets of earth, gold and water, and they may attack the earth at any time, but now they have signed a contract with the cultivator, and they will not attack the earth for the time being.


    "What are they doing?" someone asked.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "These three planets have always belonged to the first-class slave stars of the Golden Horn, and they all obeyed the command of the Golden Horn."


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. It was obvious that these fleets were the fleets of the Golden Horns!


    Cao Zhenghua added: "Obviously the people from the Golden Horn can''t be beaten, and a call-up order was issued to order them to come to support."


    "Call of Duty?"


    "You don''t know that after the Golden Horn people conquer a certain planet, they will implant a kind of technology into the human body of the planet. As long as people within a million light-years will be controlled by them, this As soon as a call-up order comes out, anyone who doesn''t obey will explode."


    There is such a thing!


    There was silence in the headquarters for a while. After knowing that this was the case, everyone was no longer optimistic about the war between the United States and the Arctic countries and the Golden Horn.


    "I remember Wang Xiaofei said that these three types of people have entered into a contract with a cultivator and will not attack the earth."


    "They do not attack the earth, but it does not affect their fighting in the starry sky!"


    Cao Zhenghua''s words made everyone nod their heads. These arriving battleships only need to help the Golden Horn people in the starry sky.


    When looking at the starry sky again, with the arrival of these fleets, the pressure on the battle fleets of the United States and the Arctic nation suddenly increased, and the two sides fought fiercely in the starry sky.


    What was seen on the screen was that battleships were destroyed in the starry sky, and a large number of wreckage appeared in the starry sky.


    After watching for a while, Chief No. 1 sighed.


    Everyone heard his sigh and understood the reason for his sigh.


    A leader also sighed: "When this is related to the survival of the earth, we can only wait and see here, and there is no power to help!"


    "Not only that, we are not as strong as those two countries!"


    Originally thought that Huaxia had stood up and became the number one in the world, but now everyone realizes that this idea is a ridiculous idea. Those two countries are very dark, and good things are hidden.


    "These are all irrelevant. Now we Earthlings are facing a situation of defeat. Tell me, how should we deal with it?" The No. 2 chief also asked.


    At this time, everyone didn''t speak, and a pair of eyes turned to Cao Zhenghua.


    Here, only Cao Zhenghua knows the situation of these aliens best, and everyone wants to hear what he has to say.


    With a wry smile, Cao Zhenghua said, "It''s useless for you to look at me, I''m just a little guy from the Earth Star, and I haven''t reached the foundation yet. I originally wanted to come to Earth to get gold, but I didn''t expect you to detain me. Now I can''t leave even if I want to leave, the stars are all occupied by them, what I am most worried about now is that they will enslave the earth after defeating the earth, and pity I will also become their slave."


    "By the way, you just said that the planets of those three races are their first-level slaves, and there are more slaves?" a middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, the higher the level of slaves, the higher the status. They are relatively free. As long as they obey and pay the prescribed taxes, they can also conquer the planet and collect slaves. However, the higher the level of slaves. Race, their technology is also higher."


    "What if it was Earth?" a young man asked.


    Glancing at the young man, Cao Zhenghua said, "Earth''s technology is too backward. Even if I become a slave, I guess I''m still a slave at the lowest level. Pity me, Cao Zhenghua, for falling into such a field!"


    Having said this, Cao Zhenghua said loudly: "Where''s Wang Xiaofei? Find him quickly, I feel that only he can change this situation!"


    Speaking of Wang Xiaofei, everyone''s faces became even more difficult to look at.


    "Yang Mi, how is the situation you are looking for?"


    "We have sent people to the underwater world, and we have also informed the human race under the sea. The technology of the underwater human race is obviously stronger than ours. They have agreed to go to the starry sky to participate in the war. However, Wang Xiaofei did not find it on the bottom of the sea. It is said that he did not find it. Haven''t seen him go to the bottom of the sea."


    "Could it be that Wang Xiaofei has embarked on the road to heaven?" An old man sighed.


    Yang Mi thought for a while and said, "This possibility is still there. Wang Xiaofei has done a lot of things on the earth that are beneficial to the earth. As a result, after the emergence of biochemical people, especially after we obtained Cao Zhenghua''s aircraft technology, everyone still thinks about Wang Xiaofei. It''s unfair!"


    When things got here, Yang Mi still said what he had been holding back.


    When they heard him say this, everyone sighed. In this matter, they were actually forcing Wang Xiaofei to leave.


    When looking at the battle in the starry sky again, everyone became nervous I saw that with the input of the three fleets, a large number of warships of the two countries were destroyed.


    "Look, the people of the underwater world have joined the war!"


    A soldier pointed at the screen and said something.


    When everyone looked at the situation on the screen again, they saw a fleet appearing from the ocean. This fleet looked a little worse than the ships on the starry sky, but it still showed a strong sense of power.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a fleet in the underwater world!"


    We now know a lot more about things on Earth.


    The leaders'' expressions became complicated at this time. They thought they were the people who knew the earth the most, but now they realized that this is not the case. There are still many things that people don''t understand on this earth.


    However, when they saw that the human race in the underwater world also participated in the war, everyone''s mood was somewhat relaxed. After all, this is also the army on the earth. As long as the coalition of the Golden Horn people is defeated this time, the earth can still be preserved.

 Chapter 781： fiasco

    The fleet of the undersea human race is very large. Since the human race integrated the underwater world, they have collected all kinds of technologies of the undersea fish race, and they have developed vigorously. Now their strength is also very strong.


    With the emergence of their fleet, the United States and the Arctic countries are also excited at a time of crisis. With the help of such an army, in their opinion, the pressure will definitely be greatly reduced.


    The president of the United States and the Arctic state both breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    In fact, the most mysterious place on earth is the ocean. In such a long history, there are still many alien spaceships that have fallen into the sea, which has also allowed the sea clan to develop through these technologies, although their warships are not as good as gold. The Horned Man, however, is not weaker than the battleship of the Cancer Man.


    The two sides were immediately involved in the war, and the entire starry sky was inextricably fought.


    More warships were destroyed, and a large number of wrecks floated in the stars.


    The battleships of the Scorpio, Taurus, and Cancer clan on the three planets have all been transferred, and a large number of battleships are fighting fiercely in this starry sky.


    This is a war that affects the future of mankind.


    In fact, after the two countries participated in the war, they have already broadcast live through technology, and now almost all people on earth are paying attention to the war in the stars from various places.


    This battle has been going on for two days, and people are watching here.


    With the information about the Golden Horn people from the Chinese side, the people of the earth further know that this is a war related to the future and destiny of mankind, and no one does not pay attention to this war.


    At the beginning, with the participation of the sea clan fleet, the human race seemed to be forced to take a needle, and they got excited one by one. They didn''t care what kind of power they were, as long as the human race could win.


    However, the participation of the sea clan obviously did not change the whole situation, that is, the two sides were temporarily evenly matched.


    Both sides deliberately controlled the spread of the battlefield, and did not affect the earth, but fought in the distance of the starry sky.


    "Can we win this battle?" With the development of the war, a large number of warships on both sides have been destroyed, and they all know that the war has entered the key.


    In the Huaxia headquarters, the Huaxia people now have nothing to command, and the only thing everyone can do is to pay attention to the development of the war.


    "If they win, what will we do?" one leader asked.


    This is a bit sensitive. The status of Huaxia in the whole world is really hard to say now.


    After a while, an old man said: "When did we talk about power, and only with power can we have status. This time our fleet has been wiped out, and there have been many casualties and injuries, and there are not many cultivators, alas!"


    Although he didn''t say anything superfluous, everyone knew in their hearts that if the two countries really won, China''s dominant position would definitely be lost.


    "If only Wang Xiaofei was there!"


    A cultivator said that.


    When Wang Xiaofei was mentioned, the situation when Wang Xiaofei appeared in everyone''s mind also appeared. It really is a difficult matter that can be settled as long as Wang Xiaofei appears. At that time, Huaxia became the top force on earth with the help of Wang Xiaofei. .


    When looking at Cao Zhenghua again, everyone sighed, whether it be Cao Zhenghua, his homeworld technology, or biochemical human technology, which one was not obtained because of Wang Xiaofei?


    However, after Wang Xiaofei did so many things that were beneficial to China, how did everyone treat Wang Xiaofei?


    "Look at it."


    Cao Zhenghua''s voice was full of panic.


    When everyone looked at the screen, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Come, come!"


    Cao Zhenghua has lost his temper.


    You don''t need to ask any further questions. When you look at the signs on the incoming battleships, you will understand that this is the battleship of the Golden Horned people.


    This time it was a fleet of twelve warships.


    Although there are only twelve ships, everyone felt a buzzing sound in their minds when they looked at the twenty warships. Where are these ordinary warships? Looking at the situation of other warships, each one is like a huge city.


    boom!


    I saw a battleship firing in the distance.


    A blue light flashed, and when we looked again, what everyone saw was that a battleship of the Arctic Kingdom was completely vaporized.


    "What weapon is this?"


    Seeing this powerful attack situation, everyone''s heart was in chaos.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Blue light flashed one after another, and the earth warships were destroyed.


    In the face of these incoming Golden Horned warships, the Earthlings'' warships simply have no power to fight back.


    "Ruined!"


    Cao Zhenghua felt that he was about to become the slave of the other party. When he thought of this, Cao Zhenghua was already trembling all over.


    The faces of the leaders also became more difficult to look at. In this short period of time, half of the battleships of the Earth Allied Forces were destroyed. If this continues, there is no need to fight at all. The Earth''s fleet is destined to be destroyed.


    Senseless!


    All the people on earth were stunned, and the situation that would have been victorious had undergone such a change.


    However, in the face of such a powerful fleet, the earthlings simply can''t think of any way.


    Sitting in the presidential palace, the president of the Arctic State turned very ugly at this time, and said to a general, "What should I do?"


    The general sighed: "I didn''t expect the Golden Horns'' warships to be so powerful. We only faced the worst small warships of the Golden Horns at the beginning. We are no longer opponents, and it is destined for the earth to be captured by them. Well, now I suggest that His Excellency the President should consider surrendering!"


    "surrender?"


    The president of the North Pole looked at the general in surprise for a while, but finally sighed. He didn''t know that this battle would definitely be defeated, but if they surrendered now, what would those Golden Horn people do? ?


    "President This matter needs to be hurry up. If we continue to fight, all our battleships will be finished. At that time, we will lose the capital of negotiation. I suggest you communicate with the United States, Earth Only our three forces have the qualifications to speak."


    "Well, there is another sea clan, but I don''t know what they think."


    While he was talking, the president of the United States also called.


    The two initially reached an agreement on the surrender.


    "What about the Huaxia side?"


    The president of the Arctic State still asked.


    "They don''t have that strength now, we can only help ourselves, we don''t have the strength to help others!"


    The president of the United States said something indifferently.


    With a sigh, the president of the Arctic State said, "Well, let''s make a request to the Golden Horn people."

 Chapter 782： last moment

    "What?" The faces of the presidents of the U.S. and the Arctic, who were already in a room, suddenly became ugly.


    "Our request to the Golden Horns was rejected. The Golden Horns believed that we killed four of their warships, and also destroyed a large number of warships of their first-class slave army, and adopted a policy of extermination on the earth. , in addition to exterminating the earth''s army, but also exterminating all the human races on earth."


    A general was already reporting with a heavy expression.


    "how so?"


    The two heads of state were in a daze at this time, but they could not even surrender.


    "Oh, if I had known it earlier!"


    The president of the Arctic state said something.


    "yes!"


    The President of the United States also said something.


    Originally, both countries thought that as soon as the army came out, they would completely defeat the Golden Horns and become the most powerful existence on earth. However, only now did they realize that the Golden Horns sent only a small number of them. The army, not even the army, has not yet arrived, and the earth has been defeated.


    "Report, there are only a few battleships left in our fleet!"


    "What about the fleet of the sea clan?"


    "They don''t have much left."


    When the two heads of state looked at the screen, what they saw was that the coalition forces were no longer able to compete.


    However, even if they saw such a situation, they didn''t know what to do. The people of the Golden Horn didn''t even agree to surrender!


    "You can only fight to the last person!"


    The president of the Arctic state stood up and looked at the president of the United States.


    The two of them are out of options. At this point in the war, all the forces that can be dispatched have been dispatched.


    "Where did you say that Huaxia''s Wang Xiaofei went?" the President of the United States suddenly asked.


    When talking about Wang Xiaofei, both of them thought of many things that Wang Xiaofei had done.


    Shaking his head, the president of the Arctic State said: "The power of the Golden Horn is not something that Wang Xiaofei can solve. Even if he is there, he can''t help it, so don''t think about it."


    The President of the United States nodded and said with a wry smile: "I really didn''t expect the Golden Horn to be so powerful."


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. Compared with them, we are like a battle between a baby and an adult."


    "It''s over, the earth is over!"


    With a sigh, the President of the United States said: "Let''s inform the world about the situation we are facing, and let everyone be prepared."


    "There''s no way, even if everyone panics, there''s nothing else we can do. The earth can no longer stop the extinction of the Golden Horns!"


    The two of them felt as if they were getting a lot older all of a sudden, and all the strength in their bodies was exhausted.


    Soon, the situation reported by the two countries was officially broadcast to the world.


    One by one, the earthlings stood there in a daze watching the report.


    "Failed?"


    "Not only is it defeated, but you can''t even surrender!"


    The people on earth panicked, and there was never a husband like this before.


    When looking at the situation in the starry sky where there are no more earth warships, everyone understands that the earth people are really helpless.


    "Is there really nothing we can do?"


    A lot of people asked.


    "Is there any other way? Have you seen it? Even the fleet of the sea clan has participated in the war. The sea clan is very powerful. Their cultivation powerhouses have entered the starry sky to participate in the war, but they still lost. The artillery fire of those golden horns is too powerful. , basically just a few shots to destroy a battleship of our earth human race!"


    "What about Huaxia? They have always been strong, what happened to them this time?"


    "Huaxia was destroyed in the first wave of battle, they lost their power."


    "Cultivators can''t stop it?"


    "The cultivators on Earth have all participated in the war, with many casualties."


    "Didn''t you say that the biochemical people are very powerful? How are they?"


    "What is a biochemical person? The United States and the Arctic countries have secretly created a genetic person, and there is no way to reverse this situation."


    As the explanations appeared one by one, everyone''s mood became extremely heavy.


    "Haha, since they are strong, it is not bad to be ruled by them. Then we will be able to see the technology of the Golden Horn people. What''s wrong with that?"


    There were also voices of surrender.


    However, when these people said this, a large number of people despised them.


    "You are so naive, haven''t you seen the policies of the Golden Horn people? They were angry because of the resistance of the people on earth, and they were determined to wipe out the entire earth, and no one could escape."


    "Damn, why do people on earth resist? Since their technology is so advanced, wouldn''t it be okay to surrender early?"


    For a while, various disputes arose.


    However, no matter how everyone argues, there is a serious consequence. The Golden Horns do not want to surrender. What they have to do is to exterminate the people of the earth. This is an act of revenge.


    boom!


    With a flash of blue light, the last battleship of the Sea Clan was destroyed.


    It''s really over now!


    Seeing that there was no more resistance, and the earth''s battleship was completely destroyed, the people of the earth panicked even more.


    At this time, the heads of state of various countries were discovering speeches.


    The content of the speech is similar, that is, it is about the fact that the people on earth may have reached the last moment.


    messed up!


    Now the whole earth is in chaos.


    As the doomsday speech progressed, the government''s binding force on the people became extremely weak. Affected by the doomsday mood, chaos occurred everywhere.


    "The end of the world is coming, the fittest survives!"


    The idea of ??the leaders of various countries is to let everyone face the arrival of the Golden Horn, fight against each other, and carry out the war of resistance against the entire earth race.


    At the same time, countries are also making some military adjustments. Everyone knows that since they cannot surrender, all they can do is to find some ways to survive.


    Find an opportunity to escape the earth!


    This has also become the preferred method of several countries with warship technology.


    At this time, everyone in the Huaxia Command Department was also discussing this matter.


    "The earth can''t beat them. One thing we can do now is to keep the fire of the Huaxia people and mobilize the spare warships. Let''s prepare to escape. It''s better to escape to the home planet." This is No. 1 what the chief said.


    "What about you, chief?" a general asked.


    The head of No. 1 smiled slightly: "So many people in China are still here. As No. 1, I have no reason to leave. I will welcome the last moment with the Huaxia family!"


    The words were plain, but everyone heard his death wish from these words.


    The high command suddenly fell silent, and everyone knew that this was the last moment.


    Is there really no way?


    At this time, the appearance of a person suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Even the head of No. 1 cast his eyes on the starry sky, hoping that such a person would appear.

 Chapter 783： despair

    The entire surface of the earth is entirely the battleships of the Golden Horn and their three first-class slave races.


    Although they had already seen on the screen that their battleships were very large, when they were flying over the earth, everyone discovered that these battleships were far beyond people''s expectations.


    When the battleship was suspended above the earth, the entire earth was covered, sunlight could not reach, and the temperature on the ground even suddenly became cold.


    Looking at the huge battleship that radiated light, the earthlings were desperate.


    The big warships did not attack, and those smaller warships were already bombarding some important military installations on the earth.


    A military installation is destroyed under every blue light cannon fire.


    "What on earth are they trying to do?" Seeing that the Golden Horns did not immediately start killing people on Earth, everyone became puzzled.


    "Alas, they don''t care about the earth at all. They want to put the people of the earth in despair, and they want to torture the people of the earth mentally."


    Cao Zhenghua was talking to the senior leaders of Huaxia in a secret place.


    They have now evacuated from their original places, all in the belly of a large mountain.


    "They won''t leave the battleship?" asked a military general.


    Everyone''s idea is to wait for the Golden Horns to leave the battleship and launch another attack after they come to Earth.


    Shaking his head, Cao Zhenghua said, "The bodies of the Golden Horn people are not much different from those of the Earth people, it''s just that they live longer after genetic modification, and the strength of their bodies is more suitable for the starry sky. They don''t even They must be stronger than the cultivators, so they will never leave the battleship."


    When I heard that they would never leave the battleship, and then looked at the battleships suspended in the air, everyone really had nothing to do.


    "Isn''t there any weapon that can destroy them?"


    "With the current military power on Earth, there is really no weapon that can destroy their warships!"


    They are studying things here, and when mankind is facing this catastrophe, everyone is in chaos.


    "Who else can save mankind?"


    In the originally deserted live broadcast room, a large number of people suddenly poured into it.


    Although facing such a blow, everyone was surprised that the live broadcast room established by Wang Xiaofei was not affected. One by one people entered the live broadcast room. .


    A girl named Ruoxi said loudly, "Master Wang, where are you!"


    When she shouted, the whole live broadcast was full of calls to Wang Xiaofei.


    At such a time, everyone felt that Wang Xiaofei was the only one who could make them feel at ease.


    Although they also know that Wang Xiaofei may not be able to save them or solve the current problem, the ability Wang Xiaofei has always shown gives them a sense of expectation.


    "Maybe Master Wang may not be able to save us!" A man named Wang Nima snorted: "Master Wang must know that he is invincible, and he ran away from the road of heaven early."


    "Absolutely impossible, Master Wang is not that kind of person!"


    Hearing what he said, many people stood up and opposed it.


    A person named Bumpman sighed: "Actually, what I didn''t want to say, I also want to scold a few words. Master Wang has done so many things for the people of the earth, and even promoted the progress of the earth''s civilization. Selfless dedication of the technology of the bio-human and the technology of the battleship, the result?"


    Following his words, the live broadcast room fell silent.


    Bumpman continued: "Master Wang doesn''t owe you anything. When you need him, you can find him to do things. When you don''t need him, everyone wants him to stay away from the earth. If I were Master Wang, my heart It''s already cold, save people, save the earth, save a fart!"


    At this time, a person named Junhui also sighed: "This is reasonable, I thought of others at a critical time, and now people are scolding them when they don''t show up. I want to ask, what does Master Wang owe? I don''t owe you anything, so what if he doesn''t show up?"


    In the live broadcast room, there was a debate about whether Wang Xiaofei could save the earth. At this time, people didn''t even think about how much ability Wang Xiaofei had and whether he could really save the earth.


    "Stop arguing, it''s useless to quarrel now. According to the information I got, the warships of the Golden Horns have destroyed almost 90% of the military facilities and important locations on the earth. Humanity has launched an action to kill, everyone can say what you have to say, there is no chance if you don''t say anything." An Id named "A Ping" said.


    Is this the end?


    When I heard this, the live broadcast room became even more silent, and a terrifying atmosphere of death was spreading. Everyone knew in their hearts that since the Golden Horned people did not want to be captured and adopted a policy of extinction, the earthlings would be able to survive. The possibility is really small.


    "We hide in the ground or in a place where no one is there, and the Golden Horn people will definitely not be able to find it." A person named "Dead Fan" said at this time.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it? Anyway, they won''t necessarily exist on Earth for a long time. As long as we hide and we reappear after they leave, I believe that we can still survive." A man named Wang Zhengshun said Cheer up.


    As soon as he said this a person named Chen Maiyi said with contempt: "What do you think about people in the Golden Horn? Let me tell you, I heard a man named Cao Zhenghua''s return home. The star people have said that the method used by the golden horns for the people who want to go extinct is to emit a poisonous gas to the entire planet. This poisonous gas can enter the ground thousands of meters underground and the bottom of the sea, ignoring the formation, ignoring All defenses, where are you going to hide?"


    Wang Zhengshun was stunned and asked, "When will they be released?"


    Chen Maiyi sighed: "In addition to making everyone afraid of their destruction of the earth, the most important thing is that they are waiting for a large amount of poison gas to be produced. It is said that this kind of poison gas cannot be produced all at once. Three or five days, so for us, we only have three or five days to survive, everyone cherish this last time!"


    A man named Guo Yanchao suddenly said loudly: "I''m still a virgin, I have to find a girl."


    As soon as he said this, more than half of the people in the live broadcast room left immediately. At this time, everyone realized that the wonderful thing was about to end before they experienced it, and they all left in a hurry.


    Under the atmosphere of despair, the suppressed emotions in everyone''s hearts were aroused.

 Chapter 784： Huaxia trump card

    "Report, Liu Shulin, the current head of the Kunlun faction, is here." When Huaxia''s executives were impatient, a soldier came in and reported.


    "The head of the Kunlun faction?"


    Everyone looked at each other, no one knew what he was doing.


    "Please come in."


    The first chief said something.


    Soon, Liu Shulin, the head of Kunlun, strode in.


    "Hello, heads."


    Liu Shulin clasped his fists in a salute.


    "I don''t know what happened to Liu Sect''s arrival?"


    Looking at the leaders of these core layers, Liu Shulin said: "My Kunlun faction has always been one of the guardians of China. Just today I learned that there is an ancestor of our Kunlun faction."


    Ugh?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, if that''s the case, an ancestor of the Kunlun School is no ordinary person.


    "How high is your cultivation?" Yang Mi hurriedly asked.


    "Jindan!"


    "what?"


    The cultivators were all surprised, and an old man said: "How is it possible that a master of the Jindan level does not have such a huge spiritual support on the earth, and every time he exercises, he will consume a lot of true qi, and the true qi cannot be replenished. , his cultivation will be greatly reduced, so the Golden Core will not exist on Earth for a long time."


    Liu Shulin said: "Yes, we originally thought so, but my Kunlun faction has the means and a powerful formation that can seal people."


    This is really great!


    Everyone is also a little excited to hear this. A master of Jindan stage still has a great effect on the current China.


    "Can he fight?" After all, Yang Mi knew more about this than everyone else, so he asked.


    Shaking his head, Liu Shulin said: "As everyone said, every operation of the Golden Core will consume a lot of infuriating energy, and fighting will consume even more. His existence is not for fighting."


    "It''s not for fighting, what did he seal here for?" someone asked.


    "I also have a shocking treasure in Kunlun, which is the starlight cannon."


    "Starlight Cannon?"


    No one had heard of such a cannon, and all of them looked at Liu Shulin in amazement.


    Liu Shulin also knew that everyone didn''t know the situation, and smiled slightly: "The starlight cannon is a weapon that gathers the energy of the planet into energy, and it is extremely powerful. However, in addition to gathering starlight energy for a long time, this weapon has a The requirement is that the person who **** must be above the golden core."


    "The purpose of that senior staying is to manipulate this starlight cannon?"


    "Yes, in order to protect the Huaxia family, my Kunlun faction must have its own trump card. This is one of my trump cards in China!"


    Looking towards the starry sky, a general said, "Can the starlight cannon destroy the battleships of those Golden Horns?"


    "According to our ancestor, there is absolutely no problem."


    "Alright, let''s go to Kunlun!"


    Soon, a warship flew towards Kunlun at an extremely fast speed.


    When everyone arrived in Kunlun, they went underground through a teleportation method.


    After reaching the ground, everyone saw a space in space. At this time, a cultivator who looked like a middle-aged man was sitting there.


    "Meet the seniors." Everyone also respected the old man who voluntarily sealed and stayed on Earth, and all gave a salute.


    "Excuse me."


    After everyone sat down, the old man said, "Old Daoist Li Dawei, it has been sealed here for a thousand years without knowing it!" During the speech, the old man''s face showed a kind of memory.


    "How does the senior know that the earth is in crisis?" Yang Mi asked.


    "My body is sealed, but my consciousness can travel the world!"


    The old man said something proudly.


    Only then did everyone know about Li Dawei''s situation. No wonder he was able to know the situation of the earth.


    "If it''s not like this, how does the old man know what''s going on outside."


    "I don''t know what the seniors can do about the current situation?" Chief No. 1 asked.


    With a sigh, Li Dawei said: "Actually, I don''t have a very good solution. The purpose of the seal was that I could take action at the juncture of the extinction of the dead in China. Originally, to deal with things on earth, the starlight cannon is completely useless. The problem, what no one thought was that this is not a matter on earth, but a matter of alien invasion!"


    The people who originally came with great hope all sighed secretly at this moment. It is indeed the case. Even if there is a strong man on the earth, so the huge alien fleet is not someone who can solve it.


    Li Dawei said: "The starlight cannon has gathered thousands of years of starlight energy. In my estimation, the starlight cannon can shoot ten shots."


    Can you shoot ten shots?


    "Senior, in this way, every hundred years of gathering energy is enough to make one shot?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, but don''t be discouraged, these ten shots are enough to completely wipe out the aliens in the starry sky."


    "what?"


    At this time, everyone was even more shocked. Ten artillery pieces were able to destroy the huge battleship group outside. What a powerful artillery fire!


    Seeing everyone''s excited expressions, he shook his head, and Li Dawei said, "Don''t be too happy too soon, if it''s what Cao Xiaoyou said, the army of the Golden Horns is just a small team, and their big The troops have not arrived, and the battleships that fought these aliens have only resolved the current crisis, and the earth will also face an attack by a huge fleet of Golden Horns."


    yes!


    Everyone''s scalp was numb at this time. It was really what the old man said. The huge fleet of the Golden Horns was the key.


    Chief No. 1 said seriously: "That''s fine, it gives us time to transfer! If we can destroy these alien fleets we will still have time to transfer and transfer the Chinese people as much as possible. The earth, it can be regarded as leaving some fire for the earth!"


    Chief No. 2 sighed: "We originally wanted to transfer a group of people away from the earth, but what we didn''t expect was that they surrounded the entire earth and couldn''t transfer them out at all. If senior''s starlight cannon can really help In this way, we can completely transfer some people out."


    Li Dawei said: "Let''s all prepare, make as many transport ships as possible, and keep some Chinese fire seeds."


    Although it was not possible to transfer all the people of the Huaxia family, the appearance of the starlight cannon still gave everyone some hope, the first head looked at the second head and said: "We don''t have time now, prepare the people to be transferred. Alright, let them go after the star cannon bombards."


    The No. 2 chief nodded slightly and said, "As long as the fire of Huaxia is distributed, we are not considered extinct!"


    Li Dawei kept swallowing the medicinal pill at this time, and it could be seen that his true qi was still very much lost at this time.


    "Give you one day, and after a day I will control the starlight cannon!"

 Chapter 785： star cannon

    ?? "Ready?" Standing on Kunlun Mountain, Li Dawei exuded a powerful aura and asked everyone.


    "I don''t know where the starlight cannon is?" Not only the head of No. 1 was curious, but everyone became curious.


    With a slight smile, Li Dawei said: "It''s time for everyone to see the cards of my Huaxia tribe! Hmph, some people think it''s great to have alien warships? In front of my Chinese tribe''s cards, those warships are useless. thing!"


    Everyone looked at Li Dawei in confusion when they heard Li Dawei''s bold words.


    At this moment, when Li Dawei made a move, a huge water curtain appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is Egypt!"


    "This is South America!"


    "This is Europe!"


    "This is our Huaxia!"


    When looking at the portraits displayed on the water curtain, everyone immediately recognized those places.


    "It''s weird, why are there all pyramids?" Someone was puzzled.


    He didn''t say it was okay, but when he said it, everyone realized that the pictures in the water curtain were indeed full of pyramids everywhere.


    In fact, we all know that in addition to the existence of the pyramids in Egypt, Mexico, Honduras, India, Japan, Peru and other places where the ancient Mayans were active have successively discovered magnificent pyramid-like buildings. There are pyramids in Xi''an, Shaanxi, China. There are seven pyramids with a height of between meters.


    However, now Li Dawei has created a water curtain to show what are these pyramids doing?


    No one knew the reason, so they turned their attention to Li Dawei.


    With a slight smile, Li Dawei said: "I know that people have a lot of speculation about these pyramids. Now what I want to tell you is that these pyramids have existed since ancient times, and they were set up by my great powers in China."


    "What?" Everyone was stunned, and they never imagined such a situation.


    "No way!"


    Li Dawei said proudly: "I have had guardians in China since ancient times. The guardians are sealed in a special place. After a thousand years, he will find a successor to continue the sealing. Their only mission is to manipulate the starlight cannon. Defend our Huaxia clan when we face extinction!"


    Starlight Cannon?


    "Senior, do you mean that these are starlight cannons?" Someone finally reacted, pointing to the pyramids on the water curtain and asked in a voiceless voice.


    With more smiles on his face, Li Dawei said, "Yes, they are starlight cannons!"


    "These are starlight cannons!" Even the chiefs were stunned.


    Laughing loudly, Li Dawei said: "Innumerable years and people, the starlight cannons have actually been used at critical times, but everyone doesn''t know it. Just a thousand years ago, when a planet was about to hit the earth, the starlight cannons were fired at the same time. The planet was destroyed, otherwise the earth would have been destroyed long ago, and the earth could remain untouched by the planet until now, and the starlight cannon is too powerful."


    There is such a thing!


    Everyone further felt some of the mysteries in the world of self-cultivation, and many things were not known to the human beings on earth.


    Looking at the pyramids, everyone''s brains are filled with the power of the star cannon bombardment.


    Looking towards the starry sky, Li Dawei sighed: "If it weren''t for the fact that there would be at least a hundred years of energy gathering after each bombardment of the Starlight Cannon, we wouldn''t be afraid even if those Golden Horn people came with all their strength, alas, it''s a shame !"


    No one knows how powerful the starlight cannon is, and everyone can only look at the pyramids.


    "You are all ready, I will start the global star array now!"


    Li Dawei sat down as if he were talking.


    As he sat down, he already had two more spirit stones in his hand.


    This is a high-grade spirit stone that everyone has never seen before.


    When Li Dawei pressed the spirit stone toward the ground, everyone was surprised. The rock that seemed to have nothing at first was actually changing, and a setting that looked like a formation appeared there.


    As the head of Kunlun, Liu Shulin also looked at that place in amazement at this time. He was too familiar with it and often stopped there, but he never noticed any difference there.


    How could this be?


    Liu Shulin was also full of doubts at this time.


    Li Dawei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. After he took out two more spirit stones and pressed them in another place, great changes have taken place here.


    Everyone saw that the spiritual energy was injected into this formation, and from here, there were rays of light shining in all directions of the earth.


    "Look at the water curtain!"


    When someone murmured a word, everyone looked at the water curtain.


    At this glance, the situation that shocked everyone really happened, and I saw that the ancient pyramids were changing at this time.


    "Look over there?" Someone suddenly pointed at a mountain that looked like a pyramid not far from Kunlun Mountain and shouted.


    When everyone looked at it, they saw that the mountain was also changing. I saw that the mountain was no longer a mountain, but a huge gun muzzle was erected, and it was pointing directly at the blue sky.


    "This is also a pyramid!"


    Everyone is really speechless, and something that has never been thought of has happened.


    The mountain is undergoing a special reorganization. The muzzle does not seem to be very powerful, but a lot of light is shining around the muzzle.


    When looking at Li Dawei sitting cross-legged, everyone found that Li Dawei''s breath was rapidly declining.


    "Old Dao is about to fire, and all the cannons will be bombarded ten times. The old way divides each cannon into various directions, which is enough to destroy all the incoming alien warships. This time, I can only buy some time for you."


    People who didn''t have much confidence in Li Dawei now finally have some confidence.


    The pyramids in the world are actually pyramids laid out by the powerful people in ancient China!


    This incident had a huge impact on everyone''s thinking. UU reading


    Huaxia has such a trump card!


    At this moment, various countries around the world discovered the situation of the pyramids, and there was a lot of speculation about the pyramids.


    Just when they were puzzled about this, the No. 1 leader of Huaxia launched a live broadcast to the world. The No. 1 leader told about the current global crisis, and even mentioned that Huaxia''s trump card is this kind of starlight cannon, and will use the starlight cannon. Destroy the alien warships and ask all countries to prepare as much as possible to send their races away before the Golden Horn troops arrive.


    What?


    Pyramid is what kind of star cannon made by Chinese people?


    This message shocked people all over the world.


    When the presidents of the United States and the Arctic state watched the remarks of the first chief, their hearts were also very shaken. I didn''t expect that Huaxia still had such a trump card.

 Chapter 786： The power of the star cannon

    No one thought that Huaxia still had such a trump card. This made the presidents of the United States and the Arctic countries sweat on their heads. If they really provoke Huaxia, maybe Huaxia would sacrifice this thing to deal with them. .


    "Is it really that powerful?" The President of the United States looked at the chief of staff, but he didn''t quite believe it.


    "I don''t know. It is said that it was laid in ancient times. It should be something from the cultivation world, right?"


    "Maybe, with these things, you can destroy alien warships?"


    When looking into the screen, everyone sees the densely packed alien battleships suspended in the starry sky. No one believes that these so-called starlight cannons can really work.


    "President, we have nothing to do anyway. We can only look at them. The Chinese people are very cunning, and no one knows what other means they have."


    These words came to the president''s heart, and he sighed: "Choose some people to leave, prepare all the battleships we left behind, and see if there is a chance to rush out."


    One country after another is watching with doubts.


    In fact, China, the United States, and the Arctic Kingdom are the only three countries that can travel interstellar. The other countries are just looking at it. They have no way to leave the earth at all.


    At this time, there is no good way for Huaxia to inform everyone, that is, to do their best.


    "Ready!"


    Li Dawei said indifferently.


    At this time, his true qi was maintained by a special medicine pill. If it weren''t for the medicine pill, he might withdraw from the Golden Core Stage at any time.


    "Ancestor, almost all cultivators have set foot on the way of heaven!"


    This time, there is nothing you can do. After getting some information about the Tao of Heaven from Cao Zhenghua, all you can do is to let those cultivators go to the Tao of Heaven. Although many people are not high in cultivation, they fall to some planets. It''s better than being wiped out.


    Li Dawei nodded slightly and said, "This catastrophe is something that none of us thought of. We will do our best to obey the destiny. I hope some people will survive."


    "Well, there are too many people stepping on the road of heaven now, and the few cultivators on the earth have left. What I worry about is that the cultivators on earth will cut off their inheritance from now on."


    "Every sect should have left some inheritances, alas, but ah, even if the inheritance is left, it will not be of much use. After all, the spiritual energy on the earth is too weak, and it is impossible to develop cultivators."


    Li Dawei sighed and said to Li Shulin, "Let''s leave with someone, and leave the earth to leave some seeds for my Kunlun faction. I wish you good luck."


    "Ancestor, what about you?" Liu Shulin looked at the old man worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, after the starlight cannon fires, I will also set foot on the heaven and leave. After all, it is useless even if I stay. Let''s see you in the realm of cultivation."


    Having said that, he looked at the starlight cannon in the distant Kunlun Mountains, shook his head and said, "This may be the last bombardment of the starlight cannon. From now on, the inheritance will be broken!"


    "Old Ancestor, I suggest to record the content of how to fire the cannon as a heritage. Just in case, there may be some people who can survive."


    Li Dawei nodded slightly, took out a jade slip, and then recorded the manipulation of the starlight cannon in it, then set up a formation, threw the jade slip in and said, "I hope there will be more earth after us. human existence."


    Liu Shulin took all the Kunlun cultivators to the way of heaven.


    When Divine Sense glanced at all parts of China, Li Dawei also sighed and said to himself: "Let''s go, all gone! This time, the cultivators of the entire earth have left, is the earth really going to lose the inheritance of cultivation? ?"


    "Why haven''t you boarded the battleship yet?" Li Dawei asked suspiciously when he saw the leaders of the Huaxia core layer who had arrived.


    Chief No. 1 smiled and said: "I am the leader of Huaxia, and the people have not left, why should I leave?"


    Li Dawei looked at these leaders approvingly, and without saying much, he said, "I''m going to fire."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a while and said: "As far as I know, the energy of this starlight cannon is too powerful. Starlight collects the energy of various planets. Many energies are very special, and one of them is enough to destroy the memory of human beings. energy to go."


    "You mean people''s memories will be affected after the shelling?" an old man asked.


    "Not affected, but wiped some of the deepest memories from their consciousness."


    There is such a thing!


    Everyone looked at those starlight cannons, and everyone was shocked, what kind of artillery fire these are!


    "What kind of artillery fire is this!"


    Someone asked silently.


    "I don''t know either. It has existed since ancient times. It is said to be related to the immortal world. Anyway, I don''t know. All I know is that the consciousness of ordinary people will be affected."


    "It doesn''t matter, if we don''t destroy these alien warships, we have no chance at all, we can only do this."


    Li Dawei nodded. At this time, a solemn expression appeared on his face, and the momentum on his body rose sharply.


    Seeing that after he took out another pill and swallowed it, the powerful aura rose further.


    When his hands pressed down on a disk-like thing in front of him.


    A terrifying roar came out.


    rumbling...


    It seems that a kind of stored energy is extracted from the earth, and then this energy is concentrated towards the star cannons around the world.


    boom!


    When the sound of the earth shaking came out what everyone saw was a colorful light going towards the sky.


    This is an extremely gorgeous light, it doesn''t seem to have much power, but when the colorful light rushed into the starry sky, it suddenly turned into a colorful bird.


    A sky-filled flame spewed out from the giant bird''s mouth toward the starry sky.


    At this time, the star cannon in Kunlun Mountain turned into a big bird, and the other star cannons all over the world also turned into flamingos.


    These huge flame birds have a common feature, that is, they spit out flames all over the sky. These flames are wandering around in the starry sky, and the **** everywhere, as long as the battleship that encounters this kind of flame will be instantly melted, instantly disappear.


    Senseless!


    All the people who saw what happened in the starry sky from the screen were stunned.


    No one thought that this kind of starlight cannon would be so powerful. The battleships of the Golden Horned people were powerful, but after encountering such flames, their battleships also disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 787： cant escape

    Seeing the great power of the Huaxia people, the human beings all over the earth cheered, and no one thought that Huaxia still had such a top-level weapon.


    However, the senior management of Huaxia looked at the cannon with complicated expressions.


    After this continuous shelling, the Starlight Cannon returned to its original state again.


    If everyone hadn''t been staring at these starlight cannons, it is estimated that no one would have known that the pyramid had changed, and then turned into heavy cannons to bombard the stars.


    What surprised everyone the most was that when the starlight cannon turned into a cannon, people ten miles away from the pyramid would be moved away by a formation, and no one would notice that the pyramid had changed.


    What you see on the screen is that the pyramid has been restored to its original state again.


    "The star cannon can no longer be bombarded?" Chief No. 1 asked with some expectation.


    Shaking his head, Li Dawei sighed: "The biggest problem with starlight cannons is gathering energy, which is the gathering of starlight energy. It obtains energy from planets in the starry sky, and can only gather and bombard one cannon every hundred years. The fleet was completely destroyed, and every gun fired its savings."


    It is clear that from now on, if you want to use the starlight cannon, you can only wait another hundred years.


    With a sigh, everyone''s mood became complicated.


    "Fortunately, there are no alien warships now, organize the staff to leave as soon as possible, it is best to leave the solar system!"


    Li Dawei''s words made everyone laugh bitterly. There is no such technology on earth today, even if human beings are organized to leave, only a small part of them will leave.


    "Everyone, I have to tell you one thing. Within a year, some of your memories will be erased. The memory of this star cannon is certain, and some of your memories will also be erased. And you can''t record what happened, this is a powerful sequelae of the starlight cannon. It''s useless for me to stay, farewell!"


    Li Dawei sighed, looked at the place where the jade slip with the instructions for the use of the starlight cannon was placed again with a complicated expression, and walked towards the way of heaven.


    Everyone looked at Li Dawei''s back, who was getting farther and farther away, and no one said anything. Li Dawei''s task was to control the starlight cannon. After the cannon fire, he was actually useless. Besides, look at his fast consumption of infuriating energy, Everyone understands that there is nothing he can do to stop the arrival of aliens.


    "The presidents of the Arctic and the U.S. want to speak to you."


    A soldier came over and said something to Chief No. 1.


    Soon, the three-way call was China Unicom.


    With everyone''s exchange, when the two heads of state heard that Huaxia''s Starlight Cannon was abolished, their expressions changed greatly.


    "how so!"


    The President of the United States cried out.


    With a wry smile, Chief No. 1 said: "This is the situation. If you still have warships, organize the evacuation of your personnel as much as possible. I believe the army of the Golden Horn will come soon."


    I thought that the crisis of the earth had been resolved, but I did not expect such a situation. The two heads of state stopped talking about it. After hanging up the communicator, they began to hold a meeting to study the next direction.


    Not to mention them, Huaxia is also studying the next development direction here.


    "Have the first batch of Earth elites left?" Chief No. 2 asked.


    "The battleships have been sent to the starry sky. We followed the star sign instructed by Cao Zhenghua, and headed towards the homeward star, but we don''t know if they will be able to arrive. We don''t have that many battleships to transport, and the production of transport ships is being stepped up on the spot. However, it will take some time for it to be produced.¡±


    Listening to the report, everyone''s mood is actually still nervous. The Golden Horn people don''t give the earth too much time. Where can there be time to produce so many transport ships? Besides, even if there are so many transport ships, according to Cao Zhenghua, There are many uncertain risks in the starry sky, and it is really difficult to say whether people can be transported to the home planet.


    "not good!"


    At this time, Cao Zhenghua, who was staring at the starry sky, shouted.


    As he shouted, everyone''s eyes were cast on the screen.


    What everyone saw through the screen was really shocking.


    "I didn''t expect their time and space jumping technology to have reached this level!"


    Cao Zhenghua stared at the screen in a daze.


    "What''s the situation, didn''t you say that they should still be far away from here?" a soldier asked loudly.


    "Star Jumping Technology!"


    Cao Zhenghua pointed to the warships that seemed to suddenly appear in the solar system and said something.


    At this time, a person who looked like a scientist sighed: "It turns out that there is really a jumping technology in space!"


    "What''s going on?" the general asked aloud.


    Cao Zhenghua said: "In the past, the Golden Horn people have not really mastered the jumping technology, and they will arrive from the Golden Horn in half a month. The time to reach the earth will be very short. From what we have seen, this time the arrival of the most powerful army of the Golden Horn people is called the swallowing army. "


    "Swallowing the Army?"


    "Yes, the Golden Horn people have several strong armies, and the Devouring Army is one of them. The biggest feature of this army is that they will devour all the people on the planet every time they go to a place. They have a kind of energy. Converter, as long as the corpse enters the energy converter, it will turn into energy."


    There is such a thing!


    Looking at the battleship that will soon be covered with stars, everyone knows that the real crisis is coming to the earth now.


    "Our transport ship!"


    A middle-aged man pointed at the screen.


    When everyone looked at it, several transport ships that transported people away from the earth probably found the situation and were returning to the earth.


    "What''s the situation?" The president of the Arctic State contacted Huaxia again and asked.


    In this matter, after all, there is a Cao Zhenghua in Huaxia, and it can be regarded as a place with the most intelligent information.


    After the Chief No. 1 told the other party about the situation for a while, the president of the Arctic State looked at the No. 1 Chief of Huaxia with a change of face, and sighed: "This is an enemy that I have never seen before, and it is another kind of enemy that I have never seen before. An enemy who does not agree with the surrender of the loser Now we have used all the cards we can use, do we still have a solution?"


    "We also used all our cards, and now we also don''t have any way." Chief No. 1 also said helplessly.


    "Does it mean that we will all be destroyed?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them were silent. The matter had developed to such an extent that both of them knew that they had nothing to fight the enemy at all.


    At this time, the President of the United States also connected the signal and said: "This time we have no way out, and we have killed so many alien warships. It is false that they do not retaliate."


    "Look!"


    "No, here they come!"


    At a glance, a large number of battleships rushed towards the earth.


    Doomsday?


    Although they only know a little bit of the situation from the government, everyone knows in their hearts that maybe this is their last moment on earth.

 Chapter 788： standing in the starry sky

    The battleships in the sky are coming towards the earth, and they seem to be full of terrifying anger. From the momentum of the battleships, it can be known that the Golden Horn people are really angry, and they want to destroy the entire earth.


    Not only people in the high command can see, but there are such pictures on some big screens around the world.


    "My God!"


    People all over the earth were terrified, never saw so many warships coming, and never saw such a huge group of warships arrive.


    Thinking that these are the battleships of the Golden Horns, when they came to destroy the earth, the whole earth fell silent.


    Now that everyone has no idea of ??escaping, with such an army in the face, where can the people of the earth run to and where can they hide?


    All countries and even here have given up their resistance. In the face of the Golden Horn who are far beyond the earth in every way, resistance is useless at all.


    wait!


    Now for the people of the earth, they can only wait for the arrival of the last time.


    despair!


    The people of the earth have never been so desperate and helpless as they are now. Facing the interstellar enemies who came like locusts, the technology of the earth is too poor compared with them, and there is no power to resist at all.


    Some people who were full of longing for the arrival of aliens in the past were also full of remorse at this time. They never thought that the aliens who arrived would be so powerful and cruel.


    However, there is nothing you can do now.


    The soldiers on earth are the most aggrieved group. Although they have weapons in their hands, what role can their weapons play?


    The cyborgs were exhausted, the cultivators disappeared, and the only battleships on earth were destroyed.


    A little bit of time passed, and the fleets on the screen came towards the earth at a very fast speed. What everyone could see from the screen was the starry sky blocking the sun, and they were all the battleships of the Golden Horns.


    At this time, the earth lost the illumination of sunlight and dimmed. If the whole earth was not illuminated by light, it would already be dark now.


    When the cold hit, everyone wore thick clothes and stared at those huge screens with fearful eyes.


    If people on earth still have some confidence in the technology of the earth, it is these big screens, which can completely reflect the entire starry sky, and they still look so clear.


    The governments of various countries did not speak any more at this time, and all speeches are now useless.


    The time for death has come.


    The heads of the Huaxia headquarters were also staring at the screen at this time.


    "Is there really no way?"


    An old man broke the silence and asked.


    With a wry smile, a scientist said, "Our technology is not a little bit worse than theirs."


    yes!


    This is the difference!


    Everyone sighed in their hearts.


    "Those who sent it have returned." A leader said.


    "I originally wanted to send some elite people away, but now it seems that there is no such possibility at all!"


    Cao Zhenghua smiled bitterly at this time: "I shouldn''t have gone to the earth to explore, alas!"


    He really regrets it now. If he stayed on the return to the earth, he should not be in any danger now. Who made him want to improve as soon as possible, and ran to the starry sky to explore.


    Chief No. 1 looked at Cao Zhenghua and apologized: "We hurt you in this matter, and we didn''t expect this to happen."


    Cao Zhenghua smiled bitterly: "Wang Xiaofei got me here and didn''t care, I really don''t know where this kid went!"


    Everyone also shook their heads. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, Cao Zhenghua might have left after repairing his aircraft.


    When talking about Wang Xiaofei, everyone sighed again. Wang Xiaofei has always been the person who created miracles, but now the earth has reached the most critical time, and this kid has disappeared.


    "What is the current situation of the people?" Chief No. 1 asked.


    "It''s not very good, there is a lot of harassment in various places, but now it has calmed down at the last moment."


    Looking at the fleet of the upcoming Golden Horns, Cao Zhenghua said: "I guess their production of poison gas is similar, but from their current situation, they don''t want to use poison gas in the first place, but to correct Earth bombards indiscriminately."


    bombardment?


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb when they thought of the coming of the huge fleet firing together. If this was the case, with just one round of bombardment, almost half of the entire human beings on Earth would have died.


    "Fortunately, the Earth Star is also my Chinese race, and we Chinese people are not considered dead races!"


    Chief No. 2 sighed and could only comfort everyone in this way.


    "Strange, at their speed, they should have arrived on Earth early, right?" a scientist wondered.


    Head No. 1 smiled bitterly: "They intend to use such a slow method to make the people of Earth feel a sense of torture before death."


    nice!


    When everyone heard this, they all agreed. The Golden Horn people used this slow-moving method to torture the people of the earth, just to make the whole earth''s human beings suffer a sense of fear before death.


    "Fight!"


    The general punched the table and stood up.


    However, when looking at the huge fleet, the general sat down again.


    What to fight for?


    Suffocated!


    There are a large number of troops, but what if there are millions of troops, people are coming with warships, in the sky, can the planes of the earth people work?


    The armies of earthlings are just tiny babies before them.


    A little bit of time passed, and that extreme sense of oppression permeated, and the entire human beings on earth fell into an extreme sense of fear, and they have never faced death as directly as they are now.


    "what is that?"


    Suddenly, a person''s gaze was cast into the starry sky.


    In the originally empty place in the picture, there was already a person standing there.


    "It''s a person!"


    "Really, it''s a person standing in the starry sky!"


    The hopeless people opened their eyes wide and looked towards the starry sky An extremely shocking scene appeared in front of everyone.


    In front of them is a battleship filled with the starry sky, but facing them is a human standing there.


    The very weak humans were just blocking the front of the battleship.


    At this time, no one would regard the person standing there as a weak person.


    Who is this?


    What everyone sees is only the back of this man, not his face, but the appearance of such a person also gives people on earth a sense of hope.


    What is he going to do?


    All the earthlings are guessing the actions of this sudden appearance.


    Could it be that one person can stop the Golden Horn fleet?

 Chapter 789： Wang Xiaofeis shock

    "It''s Master Wang!" Someone shouted loudly.


    "It''s really Master Wang!" People exclaimed.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would appear at this most critical time.


    However, after a burst of exclamations, everyone calmed down, even if Wang Xiaofei is here now, so what?


    Look at the huge fleet, and then look at Wang Xiaofei standing alone in the starry sky. No one thinks that Wang Xiaofei can stop the fleet of the Golden Horns.


    "Oh, it seems that Master Wang can only do his best!"


    "I didn''t expect Master Wang to finally stand up!"


    What people on earth can do now is to silently watch Wang Xiaofei in the starry sky. No one can help Wang Xiaofei in this matter.


    The person who came was indeed Wang Xiaofei.


    After purchasing the Lingcao seeds needed for Juying Pill in the market, Wang Xiaofei planted the seeds in the ring. After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei even walked back and forth in the aging land to make the seeds grow better. It took him a while until the spirit grass matured, and then he planted another batch of the same spirit grass before leaving the land of aging.


    From the old land, he moved quickly into the passage. When Wang Xiaofei came out of the ice and snow, he was completely stunned.


    At this time, the earth was dark, and it was impossible to see the situation in the distance.


    No, it can''t be the case even at this exit, right?


    Wang Xiaofei rode up with his sword and flew in the sky for a long time without seeing any light.


    Until Wang Xiaofei came to the military base in the Arctic Kingdom, there was no sunlight.


    there is a problem!


    After Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he knew that there must be a big problem.


    Quickly turned on the computer and searched for what happened on Earth.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was not difficult to find, and soon found the situation of the earth.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked, he never imagined that so many things happened during the time he left.


    Huaxia''s fleet has been defeated!


    The Arctic State and the United States still have their fleets, and they are also defeated!


    The Hai tribe sent reinforcements, but the entire army was wiped out!


    The army of the golden horns came in large numbers and adopted a policy of extermination on the earth!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by the contents of each one.


    Now the earth has reached the most dangerous juncture!


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that Huaxia''s trump card turned out to be the pyramids, which were some starlight cannons.


    Sure enough, there are too many things on this earth that I don''t know. If such a thing had not happened, how could those hidden things have appeared.


    When he thought that the earth''s army had lost his way, Wang Xiaofei knew that the only one who could save the earth was really himself.


    Without disturbing anyone, Wang Xiaofei came directly to the moon from here, and then traveled quickly in the starry sky from the moon on the starship.


    The Star Escape ship is also a very fast means of transportation, and Wang Xiaofei soon came into contact with the fleet of the Golden Horned people.


    Putting away the starship, Wang Xiaofei even took out the hidden talisman and walked with his sword, further narrowing the distance.


    Finding a place where the Golden Horn fleet must pass, what Wang Xiaofei did was to quickly set up the formation.


    Star formation!


    This is the formation that Wang Xiaofei finally obtained, and now Wang Xiaofei has placed this large formation in this huge starry sky area.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of person Hui Xiaowen was. However, Wang Xiaofei confirmed one thing. The old man must be a remarkable person. How could his star formation be a normal formation?


    After the starry sky array was placed, Wang Xiaofei was waiting for the arrival of the other party in the starry sky.


    The effect of the hidden talisman has been lost, and Wang Xiaofei''s figure is revealed.


    Standing there alone, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the battleship of the Golden Horn.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. This time, the Golden Horns sent an army of thousands of warships. This is not the kind of warship on the earth. The city is suspended in the starry sky.


    If such a fleet hadn''t obtained the Starry Sky Array and the Sky-shattering Thunder by themselves, it is estimated that they would not be able to defeat them at all.


    Without any sound, thousands of warships flew quietly in the starry sky, and the extreme depression was enough to make people collapse.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had already seen too many cultivation battles, so he didn''t feel much about it. He was also paying attention to the arrival of these fleets.


    Suddenly, the other side''s battleship stopped, and then thousands of artillery fire came towards the area where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Sure enough, there are some experienced people. These Golden Horn people use this method to destroy the formation that they have set up.


    Looking at the formation on the cloth, Wang Xiaofei felt a lot more relieved. If the star formation could be destroyed so easily, this would not be the top formation that Wang Xiaofei liked.


    Blue rays of light shot out in the starry sky, and those who watched on Earth were also shocked at this time.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei was not injured.


    "How is that possible?" Someone exclaimed, not expecting that Wang Xiaofei would be fine in such a shelling.


    Everyone has seen the firing situation of the warships of the Golden Horns. As long as the warships of the earth are hit by their artillery fire, it is almost a warship that has been destroyed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he was still worried about his lack of defense, but now he realizes that his defense is very powerful.


    When he looked at the star formation, Wang Xiaofei felt even more relieved.


    The Starry Sky Array also has an overbearing energy gathering ability which can absorb the energy of the opponent''s shelling and then convert it into the energy of the formation.


    The other party was a blue flame, and Wang Xiaofei felt that his starry sky array also had some more capabilities of the other party.


    Wang Xiaofei is now relieved, since the star formation has not been destroyed by them, he can win with this formation.


    "Can Comrade Wang Xiaofei do it?" Everyone in the Huaxia Command had a very complicated mood at this time.


    "What kind of defense is Wang Xiaofei? Look, the opponent''s blue light doesn''t pose much of a threat to him."


    "Yeah, I also found out that this kid has too many treasures. I don''t know which treasure he used this time."


    Compared with the original, everyone''s expressions also relaxed, and everyone hoped that Wang Xiaofei could really block the opponent''s attack.


    "Comrade Xiaofei has always had some means. This time he can take the initiative to stand up, which is enough to show that he has some abilities." Chief No. 1 is still full of confidence in Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 790： Blockade unfolds in the stars

    Fortunately, the earth is still there!


    Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. If he came a little later, the situation on the earth would be really difficult to tell. Fortunately, he arrived by himself.


    At this time, the Golden Horn people also found that Wang Xiaofei was not so easy to be killed. Their battleship was originally coming at a very slow speed, but now it is full of impact.


    Thousands of battleships pressed towards Wang Xiaofei like a huge wall, the speed was extremely fast, and the feeling of oppression could even be felt by the people watching.


    Does Wang Xiao fly?


    Everyone is asking themselves.


    However, now whether they can or not, Wang Xiaofei is the only one who can block them in the starry sky.


    It''s a one-man fight!


    It''s a one-man battle!


    On the present earth, everyone is praying for Wang Xiaofei''s victory in their hearts.


    In the core area of ??each country, the leaders all stood up, as if there was a force that made them stand up, and everyone clenched their fists and looked at the young man standing alone on the screen.


    Just when everyone was nervous, suddenly, the starry sky in front of Wang Xiaofei, who had been very calm, changed.


    The battleships rushed into the starry sky at once.


    However, just as the battleship rushed in, all the battleships were spinning in the starry sky as if they had lost their way.


    really blocked?


    People didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei had done. When they looked at it, they saw that the thousands of battleships were in chaos in that huge star field.


    Some battleships are spinning, some are upside down, some are overturned...


    Formation!


    Some people exclaimed when they found out about the situation.


    But how big is this formation!


    When they saw that thousands of warships were trapped in it, everyone really didn''t know what kind of formation Wang Xiaofei used to set up a formation.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, what everyone saw was that Wang Xiaofei also started to move at this time, and saw that Wang Xiaofei took out a lot of **** from the ring.


    At first glance, the **** in Wang Xiaofei''s hands were not too big, and they didn''t have much power, but when Wang Xiaofei put the **** into the starry sky, everyone found that the **** were moving. rose big.


    Not only did it grow bigger, but it was discovered that there was a lot of energy around the sphere converging towards the sphere.


    The ball flew towards the star field at this time.


    While flying, the energy that the ball was inhaled rapidly increased.


    What magic weapon is this?


    Everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei must have used the magic weapon, but no one knows what kind of magic weapon Wang Xiaofei used.


    When looking at the Golden Horned battleship that was lost in the starry sky formation and lost its direction, and when looking at the magic weapon that Wang Xiaofei sacrificed, people''s absolute mood suddenly filled with vitality.


    Maybe¡­¡­


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the screen, all expecting a turning point.


    boom¡­¡­


    A huge roar spread out in the starry sky.


    Then everyone saw that the entire starry sky was filled with rays of light.


    When the huge sound came out, the golden horns battleships that the earthlings could not destroy even if they tried their best, were scattered as if they were torn apart.


    It really works!


    All the people on earth stood up, and everyone''s face was full of that kind of extreme surprise.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Wang Xiaofei was able to destroy the battleship of the Golden Horn.


    When looking at the star field again, with the bombardment of these sky-shattering thunderbolts, a large number of battleships were torn apart and destroyed.


    The golden horns seemed to panic at this time, they were completely immersed in the light, and under the panic, the golden horns'' warships also emitted blue light.


    The roar came from all over the starry sky.


    One after another warships were chased and bombarded by their own warships.


    what is happening?


    The people who saw it were even more surprised, and they didn''t think what happened to those Golden Horn people, why they beat their own people.


    In Huaxia''s headquarters, everyone also looked at what happened in confusion.


    Cao Zhenghua smiled bitterly after watching it for a while: "Wang Xiaofei must have created a psychedelic formation!"


    When he heard that it was a psychedelic formation, several cultivators nodded. The current situation must be the reason for the psychedelic formation. Wang Xiaofei bombarded it with a circular magic weapon, causing the formation. The chaos in the middle of the hall even affected the look and feel of the Golden Horned people with light. Maybe all the battleships that the Golden Horned people saw there were the enemy''s battleships, which caused them to fight with each other.


    Before everyone could see it clearly, the starry sky was already bombarded with blue artillery fire.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned at this time. The starry sky array can only trap these golden horns, and it also has some psychedelic properties. Wang Xiaofei''s idea is to trap the opponent and then use the sky-shattering thunder to gradually destroy the opponent''s battleship.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after the combination of the formation and the thunder, the people of the Golden Horn were seriously psychedelic, and regarded all the warships they saw as enemies, and the artillery fire bombarded each other. .


    At the beginning, only one or two warships were bombarding. Slowly, all the warships joined in. No one wanted to be destroyed by the other party''s artillery fire, so they could only bombard the other party.


    The Golden Horn people are caught in this psychedelic formation, and they have no time to judge. Even if there are people who can judge, it is a pity that they do not fight, but the other party wants to fight, so they can only passively join in. During the artillery battle.


    In a short period of time, before the Golden Horn people understood the situation, more than half of the battleships were destroyed.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei throws a thunderbolt from time to time to affect their judgment The attacks between the Golden Horns are still going on.


    People on Earth were stunned by this incident, and they were also shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    Is this the enemy that the earthlings simply cannot defeat?


    Are these the invincible Golden Horns?


    At this time, Cao Zhenghua was also absent-mindedly looking at the starry sky, and said to himself, "How is that possible?"


    "You don''t have such a means to return to Earth?" Chief No. 1 asked in shock.


    Shaking his head, Cao Zhenghua said, "I''ve never heard of it. If Guidi Xing had such a method, the Golden Horn people would have been defeated by us long ago."


    There is no such means even to return to the earth!


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei who was constantly throwing out **** in the starry sky, they were filled with a sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei.


    What kind of inheritance did this Wang Xiaofei get?

 Chapter 791： Big win

    This is the star array!


    When he saw the power generated by the formation, Wang Xiaofei was actually surprised. Although he knew that this formation was used to deal with the battleship army, Wang Xiaofei still did not expect it to be so powerful.


    Thousands of golden horns battleships were chaotic in such a starry sky, and the sky-shattering thunder that was thrown by Wang Xiaofei from time to time was constantly destroyed.


    The Golden Horns are no longer a threat to Earth.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that through this battle, at least in the short term, the people of the Golden Horn would not attack again.


    At this moment, when I saw a flash of light from one of the command ships, the entire battleship disappeared here.


    sent?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what method the other party used, but it was obvious that the other party really escaped.


    There was only one escaping ship, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many thoughts about this. When he stepped up the manipulation of the formation, the battleships trapped inside fought each other more violently.


    Time passed little by little, and two days later, the entire starry sky was silent, the wreckage was floating in the starry sky, and there was no more good battleship.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at this star field with his divine sense, he obviously found that there was no life here.


    The physical fitness of the Golden Horn people is actually not good!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei also understood that after losing the protection of the battleship, the Golden Horn people really didn''t have much resistance, and now they are dead.


    Looking at the wreckage of the battleship floating in the starry sky, when Wang Xiaofei used an empty ring to collect it, he put all the wreckage into the ring.


    Wang Xiaofei is still interested in some technical skills of the Golden Horn. Besides, these materials are also useful to him.


    Victory!


    Looking at the figure of Wang Xiaofei standing in the starry sky, and then looking at the starry sky where the battleships were like clouds, the people on earth were speechless for a long time.


    Soon, bursts of cheers came out like a mountain.


    Great victory!


    For the first time, human beings have discovered the value of life, which is a kind of happiness to survive from despair.


    "Alive!"


    A young girl suddenly hugged a boy she didn''t know at all and kissed passionately.


    "Alive!"


    When a strong man opened his arms, many girls rushed into his arms.


    The new life from despair filled everyone with an extreme joy, and it was really difficult for them to express their current mood in their own words.


    Now no one thinks about too many things. They only have one idea, that is, to release all the despair in their hearts, and to pass on their excitement and joy.


    At this time, every corner of the earth was full of happy crowds, and people were dancing as if they had achieved a major victory.


    In the core layer of Huaxia, the chiefs also looked at the lonely figure in the starry sky with surprise.


    It is such a person who independently saved the whole earth!


    Wang Xiaofei!


    Everyone''s mood at this time was really complicated. I didn''t expect that at the most critical time of the earth, this person reached out to rescue.


    Thousands of warships!


    Thinking that Wang Xiaofei was able to kill so many Golden Horned battleships alone in the starry sky, everyone had more guesses about Wang Xiaofei.


    so amazing!


    "I didn''t expect that Comrade Xiao Wang finally came to save the whole earth!"


    Chief No. 1 sighed.


    "Yes, like a dream, I really didn''t expect such a result, Xiao Wang is too powerful!"


    "What did he do? What kind of formation was that?" The curious person also asked.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Yang Mi smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I don''t know what kind of formation it is. I observed it, and the formation should be an array that can automatically expand and contract. Otherwise, in such a large starry sky area, it is impossible for the formation to sink all the battleships into it."


    This statement made everyone speechless, and the situation was seen. The original formation was just such a formation.


    "I feel that in addition to the formation method, the kind of ball in Xiao Wang''s hand is also a powerful thing. Have you seen that, every time you throw it, it can destroy many warships. If I have such a weapon in China, how would I like it? Who can threaten us?"


    yes!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei in the starry sky again. If Wang Xiaofei could contribute those two things, it would really increase too much power for Huaxia.


    At this moment, the head of No. 1 glanced at the person who was speaking and said, "Comrade Xiao Wang has already paid too much for my China, and no one should try to make him think again!"


    Hearing No. 1''s words, everyone''s heart froze, and then they thought of some things from the past.


    Seeing the embarrassment on everyone''s faces, Chief No. 1 said: "Comrade Xiao Wang is my protector of China, and even the protector of the entire earth. With him, the earth will not die, and we can''t be colder. A hero''s heart!"


    The No. 2 chief also nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, if anyone goes to attack Comrade Xiao Wang''s idea again, it will be an enemy of all Chinese people and an enemy of human beings!"


    This matter has risen to such a high level, and everyone felt that the attitude of the two chiefs on this matter was so firm.


    When thinking about it carefully, everyone also understands that Wang Xiaofei''s current status is really high. When looking at his battle in the starry sky, everyone understands even more, who can really force Wang Xiaofei to do what? What about things?


    When looking at the joyous situation that came from all over the earth, everyone knew in their hearts that the current Wang Xiaofei is different from the past. No one can replace his status, no matter which race he is in theirs In my heart, the current Wang Xiaofei is the savior.


    Looking at everyone, Chief No. 1 pointed to the starry sky and said, "The Golden Horns are defeated, but this is just one of their troops. After such a defeat, will the Golden Horns give up? Don''t think that now All is well, the crisis of our planet has just begun, and now where is the only hope for our planet?"


    Needless to say?


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    I have to say that the current earth is really weak, too weak to withstand any blows. Facing the arrival of the Golden Horn people and the arrival of the slave planets of the Golden Horn people, can the earth people really protect themselves?


    No one can say that they can save the earth, but, everyone knows one thing, with the existence of Wang Xiaofei, the earth will be safer.


    We have to rely on Wang Xiaofei!


    Everyone is eager to hear Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, to see what his next opinion is on the matter that the Golden Horns are likely to come again, and do not know whether Wang Xiaofei''s magic weapons can only be attacked once like the star cannon.

 Chapter 792： hero loneliness

    Wang Xiaofei put away the wreckage of the battleship. In addition to his own research, of course he also wanted to give it to the Huaxia government so that they could make progress in technology.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed his escape starship and headed towards the earth.


    A day later, when Wang Xiaofei approached the earth, he suddenly felt a shudder in his heart, and he felt that a kind of willpower of heaven was coming towards him.


    After feeling this powerful power, Wang Xiaofei was shocked, and hurriedly activated his immortal energy, completely wrapping his body.


    After having those packages of immortal energy, the power of Heavenly Dao was weakened.


    what is this?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on at all. The mighty power just now had a kind of annihilating energy, as if it was coming towards his own mind.


    What the **** happened?


    Wang Xiaofei looked towards the earth, he felt that this kind of power came from the earth, as long as it was around the earth, people would be affected.


    Too much mighty power!


    Doubt in his heart, Wang Xiaofei still carefully walked towards the earth.


    After reaching the earth, Wang Xiaofei put away the star escape ship, and then went to the ground with his sword.


    The closer Wang Xiaofei got to the earth, especially when he landed on the earth, the more he felt that the power of annihilation was coming towards him, as if he wanted to rub off the most profound things in his memory.


    How could this be?


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, this aspect of the content appeared again in the memory of inheritance.


    After reading the contents of the inheritance, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide and looked around in surprise.


    The power of annihilation!


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands a little, this is a kind of annihilation energy of the heavenly way, energy that can only appear after being pulled by some kind of powerful energy. Under this energy, the consciousness of the whole human being will be affected, and the most special thing is Erase the deepest consciousness in memory.


    Only Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel this annihilating force that was constantly impacting his consciousness, as if he would never give up until his goal was achieved.


    It seems that the entire earth is already the existence of this power, and the consciousness of human beings must now be affected.


    After the disguise, Wang Xiaofei stood on the square in the capital, and when he looked at the content played on the screen, he found that there was a battle in the starry sky.


    Seeing this picture, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he thought of the situation of obliteration.


    What is the most profound thing for the people of the earth right now, of course, is the content of the battle between himself and the golden horns.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the picture on the screen, he felt that the power of annihilation was further increasing.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the immortal energy, it is estimated that this awareness has been worn away now.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, the screen changed, but it changed to playing other things, and there was no more content about Star Wars.


    The awareness of those who broadcast this is being erased. Maybe they feel that broadcasting this thing is wrong?


    The more Wang Xiaofei looked at it, the more he felt that it was very likely.


    A week later, Wang Xiaofei had returned to his original state. When he walked to the street again, Wang Xiaofei had a discovery. Now people on the street are like strangers when they see him, and no one sees him as before. surprise.


    Seeing this change, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless. The annihilated energy has now disappeared. However, from the current performance, we can know that the person who has the deepest memory in people''s hearts has been annihilated by the energy of heaven.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei picked up the phone and dialed Yang Mi''s number. After all, this person is the person who has the deepest connection with Wang Xiaofei.


    After the call, Yang Mi''s voice came over.


    "who are you?"


    what''s the situation?


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was startled again. Yang Mi''s phone should have a saved number with his name in it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "I am Wang Xiaofei."


    "Wang Xiaofei? I don''t know, what''s the matter with you?"


    What''s all this about?


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless now. He didn''t expect the energy of heaven to be so powerful.


    "It''s nothing, I guess I made a mistake."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it again, Wang Xiaofei called a few acquaintances, but without exception, they no longer knew him.


    So completely wiped out?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of his family. When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei became anxious. It doesn''t matter if other people''s memories are wiped out. If his family''s memories are also wiped out, it would be a tragedy.


    Flashing his figure, when Wang Xiaofei came to the Wangjiadongtian, he saw the situation surrounding the formation at a glance. Standing here and looking at the formation, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and sighed. The power of , even if you enter now, what can you do?


    What the **** happened on this earth!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on at all. Standing here, he suddenly felt his whole body go cold.


    Flying with the sword, Wang Xiaofei looked around the earth for a while, and then his body fell on the Kunlun Mountain. From the observation, it was found that the source of the extinct energy was here.


    Standing on the top of this mountain, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed and he saw a formation setting.


    When he raised his hand and played a few tricks, a jade slip appeared.


    Jade Jane?


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the jade slip and put it between his eyebrows and looked at it again and again, the expression on his face suddenly became richer It turned out to be the power of the star cannon!


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands the reason for the emergence of this annihilation energy. The launch of this kind of artillery fire can have such a powerful force that it can trigger the annihilation will of the Heavenly Dao.


    This kind of annihilation of consciousness is not all annihilation. Seriously speaking, it is a kind of seal. From the jade slip, it is estimated that this kind of seal can only be unlocked by the energy of making starlight cannons.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was able to unlock the seal of consciousness. As long as he could unlock it, there would be a way, but he was afraid that it would not be possible.


    When looking at the content of the starlight cannon, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the refining of the starlight cannon is not something that ordinary people can refine, and it is very likely that it is an immortal weapon.


    After placing the jade slip in the formation and restoring the formation, Wang Xiaofei sat on the top of the mountain and thought for a while.


    As he thought about it, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. Such a result was actually not a bad thing for a person who didn''t want to show off.

 Chapter 793： History is written by posterity...

    Now Wang Xiaofei can really understand a sentence: History is written by future generations.


    Sitting in a tea room facing the street, Wang Xiaofei sipped tea while watching the people coming and going.


    A month has passed, and the memory of the battle between Wang Xiaofei and the Golden Horn has really disappeared in people''s minds. Not only that, but also the awareness of Wang Xiaofei''s aspects.


    When Wang Xiaofei paid attention to the content about himself on the computer, what surprised him was that the content did not know whether it was because of magnetism or storage, but it disappeared anyway.


    When he saw what had happened, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was really filled with awe for the energy of the Dao of Heaven.


    This is not only a matter of human consciousness, but also involves some mysterious things.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand these now.


    Thinking that the Starlight Cannon had been used many times in history, but the result was not recorded, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, if this is the way of obliteration, it won''t take long, at most three years, the entire record will disappear. Then no one will know of their existence.


    fair enough!


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy to see this happen, otherwise he really has nowhere to go on this earth, and there are people who know him everywhere, and he can''t do anything if he wants to.


    Looking at the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again. One of the biggest problems that wiped out his memory was to downplay the arrival of the Golden Horn, which was still unfavorable for the entire earth.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, the technology on earth really has no self-protection power, even if it was told to them, it would be of no use.


    Flickering his figure, he rode up with his sword. When Wang Xiaofei looked at the places of various cultivators, he saw that there was no one in their sects. After checking for a while, he also found some left behind. of inheritance.


    Seeing what happened, Wang Xiaofei sighed again. Maybe a few years later, the issue of whether there are cultivators on this earth will fade, and then everyone will not even believe that there will be cultivators.


    Maybe that''s how many memories of ancient times are lost?


    Wang Xiaofei flew with his sword and went to several countries again. The result was the same. The content about himself and the Golden Horned people was being erased. Of course, there are many things that are most deeply remembered by everyone. Everything shows that Earth is being altered by some history.


    Shaking his head, after Wang Xiaofei returned to Huaxia, when he walked outside the Wangjiadongtian where the Wang and Lu families lived, he found that these people didn''t even know him.


    Although there are some relatives, they are not very close people. Many people and Wang Xiaofei have never met. For these people, Wang Xiaofei does not have much affection. If you don''t know them, you don''t know them. It really doesn''t make much sense. .


    It was completely destroyed!


    At this time, many feelings about the earth have disappointed Wang Xiaofei, and these feelings have left him.


    Because he still had this memory, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found himself in such a crowd as if he was an outsider, and some couldn''t fit in.


    Half a year has passed, Wang Xiaofei is walking around the earth, and now the whole earth is changing.


    With the loss of nuclear weapons, the emergence of biochemical human technology, the emergence of genetic technology, and the promotion of some alien technology, the earth is developing in a different direction.


    Now the core layer of Huaxia has also changed, and the people who have replaced them are younger, and these people seem to have no impression of Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the governments at all levels in China are changing their terms, and when he secretly went to see the situation of some familiar people such as Yang Mi, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had a strange feeling with them.


    Or think about how to save the earth!


    Others do not know the crisis of the earth, but Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that the army of the Golden Horns will come soon. If they do come, the earth will be doomsday.


    After the Star Escape ship unfolded, Wang Xiaofei came to the moon.


    Being on the moon, Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while, and decided to use this place as a base for defending the earth.


    The wreckage of those battleships was poured out from the ring. Looking at the wreckage of the moon, Wang Xiaofei also gave a wry smile. Although these wreckages were taken out, they were still very large, and the moon simply could not hold so many things.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that it would be impossible to use these warships to deal with the coming Golden Horn troops. What he has to do now is to study these warships and find out some weak spots that can be attacked.


    The research on the battleship is one, and the research on the star formation is the key point. Wang Xiaofei really understood the power of the star formation in this fierce battle, and he paid more attention to this formation.


    The starry sky array can be placed all over the earth. With some array arrangements like this, it is impossible for the people of the Golden Horn to invade the earth at the first time, and the protection of the people on earth will be more strict.


    Of course, there is another treasure that needs to be paid attention to, that is the thunderbolt. The power of this magic weapon is obviously very great. It is a pity that the thunderbolt that Wang Xiaofei got from Hui Xiaowen''s residence has almost been used up. Now we must as much as possible. Just do some refining.


    After researching the sky-shattering thunder, Wang Xiaofei also discovered the key point of this magic weapon. The reason why the sky-shattering thunder is so powerful is actually the reason why immortal energy is integrated into it.


    Others really can''t find this kind of situation. When Wang Xiaofei saw what he found, he was shocked.


    Tiantianlei actually incorporated some immortal energy, so who is Hui Xiaowen?


    Wang Xiaofei is now more and more curious about Hui Xiaowen.


    The greatest power of Thunder Thunder is the injection of immortal energy Others may not be able to refine such a magic weapon, but Wang Xiaofei has no such concerns. He uses the wreckage of the battleship to refine the melt, and then injects immortal energy. In this way, even if the material is poor, it can have more than half of the power of the sky-shattering thunder.


    The wreckage was continuously melted by Wang Xiaofei, and a large amount of resources were used to refine the sky-shattering thunder.


    Another half a year has passed, and Wang Xiaofei''s ring already has too many sky-shattering thunderbolts.


    For this treasure, Wang Xiaofei also attached great importance to it, and used all the materials for refining as much as possible. Until the materials were used up, Wang Xiaofei finally stopped refining.


    The wreckage has been almost used by Wang Xiaofei, and all of them are used to make the thunder.


    The knowledgeable Wang Xiaofei in the Golden Horn battleship has also fully understood. For him, what he has to do now is to completely repel these Golden Horn men.


    bring it on!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the starry sky, he was looking forward to the arrival of the Golden Horn.

 Chapter 794： Still in the countryside...

    After setting up some star arrays in the starry sky and setting up monitoring for aliens, Wang Xiaofei returned to Earth.


    The last time I bought a villa in Zhongzhou City, I never went to see it, and I don''t know what the current situation is.


    Wang Xiaofei bought the house in the name of Wang Dushui at that time, and came to Zhongzhou City. At first glance, he saw a pile of ruins.


    "Comrade, I remember that there is a villa area here, why is it gone?" Wang Xiaofei asked, pulling a stall holder.


    "You said that the villa area, sigh, it is said that there was an explosion or something, and the whole thing was destroyed."


    Hearing this, and looking at this middle-aged stall holder, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also secretly shocked, and the power of heaven actually wiped out all this.


    It can be seen from this incident that the arrival of the Golden Horn people is now almost wiped out.


    When he walked to the place that used to be the sales department, Wang Xiaofei saw Caixiang inside.


    When she walked in, Caixiang didn''t know Wang Xiaofei anymore.


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei is now transformed into Wang Dushui who was transformed at that time, but Caixiang really didn''t recognize him.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, Caixiang must have attached great importance to helping her decorate, and the thing about that villa was blown up must be the thing she cared about the most, now as long as there are many things in her memory, she will erased.


    However, during this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation, that is, the family relationship will not be erased, and the relationship between people in each family will not be affected.


    It is really difficult for Wang Xiaofei to understand this obliterating effect of the Dao of Heaven.


    If the family love cannot be erased, the relationship between himself and his family will not be affected, which is also what Wang Xiaofei is pleased with.


    When looking at these sales girls, Wang Xiaofei did not see those who had seen him at the time.


    Forget it, use your own identity!


    Wang Xiaofei turned around and walked out. Wang Xiaofei didn''t want the house here.


    Back in the hotel, Wang Xiaofei recovered his original appearance, and now he is no longer worried that he is a celebrity, everyone will recognize him.


    Gotta get a place to live, right?


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei was still not quite used to the life in the city, thinking that he was a farmer after all, so he should just set up a place in the mountains.


    In the ring, Wang Xiaofei still has a lot of Chinese coins, and he is not short of money.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei still wanted to take back his winery and other industries. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also dispelled this idea. He was playing a defensive role on this earth, not wanting to develop. What, his main direction has to be in the realm of self-cultivation, so it''s good to have a foothold here.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei planned to find a place to live in a village near Wangjiadongtian.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei drove an off-road vehicle to a village.


    This village is a village not far from Wangjiadongtian. The village is called Dashu Village. The reason why it is called Dashu Village is because there are several thousand-year-old trees in this village.


    However, this village really has no special products and no resources. The whole village seems extremely poor. If there is a road passing through the village, it is estimated that no one will go to such a place.


    The car drove into Dashu Village. Wang Xiaofei stood here and looked around for a while, shaking his head. It is no wonder that this village has not developed. It really is a village without resources.


    However, one of the reasons why Wang Xiaofei took a fancy to this village is that there is a small river passing through it, the mountains are not bad, and there are a lot of fields. A place where you can operate.


    When he entered the village, Wang Xiaofei glanced at it and saw that the reason why the villagers were allowed to pass the car was that they had some income, and it was considered a situation where they could eat enough.


    Under the guidance of the villagers, Wang Xiaofei came to the village chief''s house.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The village chief called Wu Muyang, who came out wearing a dress.


    When looking at Wu Muyang, Wang Xiaofei found that the village chief was actually in his twenties, not a very old person, and he was also a little puzzled, thinking that the village chiefs are not all old people, here How can there be a young village chief.


    "Are you the Mayor Wu of Dashu Village?" Wang Xiaofei asked with some doubts.


    With a smile on his face, Wu Muyang said, "I''m the one who was just elected to be the village mayor. I don''t know your surname?"


    "My name is Wang Xiaofei. I want to come to your village to contract a piece of land. Is it possible?"


    Hearing this, Wu Muyang''s eyes showed joy, and more smiles appeared on his face: "Of course there is no problem, there are not many other things in our village, but there are a lot of land, you don''t You know, now the villagers are all going out to work, and the village is deserted."


    Under the guidance of Wu Muyang, Wang Xiaofei entered their small courtyard.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei see Wu Muyang''s wife coming out to greet her. She was a very beautiful woman who was very enthusiastic and invited Wang Xiaofei to sit in the yard.


    After making the tea, Wu Muyang said, "How much land do you want to contract, and what are you going to do?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s do something like planting, let''s get to know the situation first."


    Wu Muyang introduced the situation in the village In fact, Wu Muyang''s heart was pleasantly surprised today. He expressed his attitude during the election in the village. Some of his own ideas, but there are ideas, but it is very difficult to really develop them. When he was thinking about how to develop, Wang Xiaofei came to the door by himself. When he saw Wang Xiaofei arriving in an off-road vehicle, Wu Muyang knew that Wang Xiaofei must be a rich man, and of course he was concerned about Wang Xiaofei''s arrival.


    Wu Muyang was really someone who had a deep understanding of the whole village, so he told Wang Xiaofei the general situation of the village.


    Originally, Wu Muyang was still thinking about how to attract Wang Xiaofei to invest, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that after listening to Wang Xiaofei, he pointed to a mountain in front of the village and a large area in front of the small river and asked, ¡°If these places are What is the price of the contract, and how many years can it be contracted?"


    It really is a big deal!


    Wu Muyang''s eyes widened when he saw the place Wang Xiaofei was pointing to. This village has no resources and has been unable to attract investors. If Wang Xiaofei can really contract such a large area, it will be a great help for the village. The effect will be great.

 Chapter 795： meeting to discuss

    After Wu Muyang heard that Wang Xiaofei wanted to contract the barren mountain, he became excited, this is not a trivial matter, he said to Wang Xiaofei on the spot: "That''s good, I will convene a village meeting to study this matter, if you are okay, stay at my house. Rest awhile."


    He was really worried that Wang Xiaofei was just a passing thought.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll just wait for a day, just in time for me to go around the mountain to see what''s going on here."


    Wu Muyang immediately rang the village bell.


    After the villagers arrived one after another, Wu Muyang said loudly: "The meeting is now, and I have something to discuss with you. Now a boss wants to come to our village to contract land for planting. The contract site he proposed is the one facing the river in the east. That piece of land and that mountain is about three thousand acres."


    When they said this, the eyes of the villagers were full of joy. No one had come to contract the land in the village. Everyone knew in their hearts that there were no resources at all. Now someone has finally arrived. The village is an amazing thing.


    More than three thousand acres!


    Everyone was a little nervous when they thought that there would be development there.


    "How much is the contract fee for one mu?"


    Someone asked, after all, it is related to everyone''s interests.


    Wu Muyang looked at everyone and said: "I haven''t talked about this in detail. The meaning of calling everyone here is to communicate with everyone about whether to contract out."


    "Why don''t you contract it? Of course you have to contract it out. Anyway, it''s a barren hill. Almost all the young people in our village have left to work. Not much money."


    Everyone supports this contract.


    An old man said: "The price is not good. The neighboring village is 20 per mu per year."


    When he said this, everyone was thinking about it, and everyone was a little excited. That piece of land belongs to the village, and it doesn''t belong to any one family now. Twenty acres, how come there are more than 60,000 yuan a year, there are only a few households in the village, and each household does not get a lot of money?


    "contract!"


    "Just contract him for twenty!"


    "I see more years of contracting, not just one or two years."


    Everyone scrambled to express their opinions.


    Wu Muyang said: "It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on in the neighboring village. If there is land suitable for growing special plants, the price is only 20 per mu. You dare to ask for this price? Actually, I think so. If That boss really wants to contract the planting, so why does he need workers? If the workers in our village work with him, even if they don¡¯t leave their village, they can get a good income. This is comparable to that barren mountain. much stronger."


    That''s right!


    Hearing Wu Muyang''s words, everyone thinks that this is really the case. Don''t scare people away by shouting high prices. If the boss doesn''t contract, it''s a matter of chickens and eggs.


    "Village chief, you are literate. You can handle this matter. I believe you will not cheat us."


    Everyone has been discussing here for a while.


    One of the women said: "I said the village chief, while the boss wants to contract, I think I can invite him, let''s talk about it together, and settle this matter, what do you think?"


    "Row."


    Wu Muyang immediately went to find Wang Xiaofei.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei was looking around in the village, so he invited Wang Xiaofei to the village committee.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei entered here, the villagers all turned their attention to him, and became curious about the arrival of such a young man.


    "I won''t say more, I do intend to contract the barren hills and the land near the river in the village. Let''s see how we can contract it."


    Wang Xiaofei took everyone''s expressions into his eyes, and didn''t say much nonsense, he just said the things he wanted to contract.


    "Boss, give me a price."


    A younger villager said something.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "Well, I''ll make a price, let''s see how it goes. I know that the contract fee for the neighboring village is 20 yuan per mu per year, and I will pay 30 yuan, but I hope that the contract period can be longer."


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei''s price was higher than that of the neighboring village, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Great!"


    A young man was already screaming.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wondered: "The boss paid such a high price because he saw the resources here?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I only do planting, I don''t know what resources are there."


    It would be fine if Wang Xiaofei couldn''t get a high price, but when the high price was paid, the villagers were screaming. Could it be that there are treasures in that barren hill and wasteland?


    The villagers immediately thought of this kind of thing, and their enthusiasm faded away.


    "Boss, I think our village still needs to study this matter carefully."


    On the spot, a middle-aged villager said something seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wu Muyang in doubt.


    At this time, Wu Muyang laughed bitterly in his heart. Wang Xiaofei''s price was too high, which made everyone suspicious.


    "Boss Wang, let''s study it a little more. Would you like to take a look in this village first?"


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at these people, his heart moved, and he already understood their thoughts.


    After understanding the idea, Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said with a smile: "Since your village is not good, I will go to the neighboring village to have a look."


    Watching Wang Xiaofei leave, the villagers started to make trouble: "Village chief, you can''t contract cheaply, the bosses are willing to pay a high price to contract, which proves that the land in our village is valuable, we should wait a bit longer. , it is estimated that more bosses will come Wu Muyang was speechless. I really didn''t expect the villagers to be so stupid. However, when looking at the villagers'' situation, Wu Muyang found that everyone Full of suspicion.


    yellow!


    Wu Muyang knew that this matter was considered yellow. These villagers really got into the money and thought they were just looking for treasures.


    After a noisy day, the villagers put forward a high price of 200 yuan per mu, believing that it is absolutely impossible to contract out below this price.


    When Wu Muyang told Wang Xiaofei the result, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s see which boss will do the contract, then let''s go." After speaking, Wang Xiaofei started the car and left.


    I wanted to help these villagers, but now it seems that no one really understands my kindness.


    Wang Xiaofei''s super wild car is heading for a deeper place. This time, Wu Xiaofei plans to hit a really poor mountain village for planting.


    Fortunately, this province is still good, the roads are well repaired, and the road is still smooth.

 Chapter 796： Linhe Village

    Just before Wang Xiaofei''s car entered a village, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he found that there was a spiritual vein here.


    This is a village that also has a river running through it. The green bamboo is shaded, and the mountain flowers are in full bloom. From a distance, there are waves of spiritual energy.


    Great place!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a village to exist in such a remote place.


    It was decided, and it developed here anyway.


    The car was unable to enter the village, and to reach the village had to walk a mountain road.


    Wang Xiaofei did not put away the car, parked the off-road vehicle in a spacious place on the side of the road, and walked towards the village on foot.


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei saw a peaceful scene. The villagers all smiled when they saw him coming. When they looked at the river, some men and women were playing in it, and they even saw some teenagers. The girls are actually playing naked in the water.


    A very simple mountain village!


    After asking a villager, Wang Xiaofei came to the village committee.


    At this time, a middle-aged village cadre greeted him.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you the mayor of this village?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, my name is Wang Haijiao, and I am the head of this Linhe Village."


    "That''s great. I want to contract a piece of barren hills and wasteland for planting in your village. I wonder if it will work?"


    "Contracted land?"


    Wang Haijiao''s eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly: "As long as you come to contract, boss, we don''t need to take my money, but I hope you can recruit people from our village to help you work."


    "Don''t want money?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect the village chief to have such an attitude. This was a situation he had never encountered before.


    "Sit at home, let''s chat." Wang Haijiao led Wang Xiaofei into their home.


    After pouring a glass of boiled water for Wang Xiaofei, Wang Haijiao said, "I don''t hide it from the boss, you can see it here, there is a road, but there is still a long way to enter the village, and I have been reporting it to the township. , I want to build this road, but unfortunately there is no money to build this road in the township, the road is blocked, and the boss does not come to us to invest, anyway, there are so many barren hills and wasteland, as long as you contract the land and use the people from our village to come By doing things, they can also add some income.¡±


    "Contracting land can also increase your village''s income, right?"


    "Who are we here to contract? We can give you a maximum of ten yuan per mu. It''s better to give everyone a chance to do things."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately looked at this village chief differently. This village chief is a sensible person!


    "Would you like to hold a meeting to study it?"


    "That''s unnecessary. The land contract in the village has already been studied, and I can answer you directly."


    Very straightforward person!


    Seeing his attitude, Wang Xiaofei was even more certain about contracting the land here.


    Anyway, transportation is not a problem for Wang Xiaofei at all, and he doesn''t worry that he can''t sell what he grows. One of the main purposes of his development here is to get a settlement on the earth, and it is the same everywhere.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is someone who will never let the village suffer. He thought for a moment and said, "That''s good, I won''t take advantage of you either, it''s 20 per mu."


    "what?"


    Wang Haijiao had never met a boss like Wang Xiaofei, so he was a little puzzled at that time.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have the final say in the matter of employment. As long as it is a person who works hard, I will definitely use the people in the village. If it is a person who does not care, I will definitely not."


    Wang Haijiao thought for a while, then slapped his thigh and said, "Okay, that''s it, where do you want it?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to the place from the river to a mountain and said, "I want to contract all the land in the south."


    "No problem, the village committee can decide this matter. The area is roughly 3,000 mu. First, it will be calculated based on the 50-year contract period. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "How do I pay?"


    "Pay it every year."


    Both were straightforward people, and an agreement was reached immediately.


    After Wang Haijiao asked the cadres of the village committee to talk about what Wang Xiaofei had contracted, everyone''s attitude was the same, and they all supported the things that Wang Xiaofei contracted.


    The contract came out soon, and after both parties signed it, it was said that they had to be sent to the township to go through some formalities.


    After doing these things, Wang Haijiao was in a good mood, so he accompanied Wang Xiaofei to the contracted barren mountain called Yuzhu Mountain.


    This is a small mountain, and when Wang Xiaofei walked on this mountain, he clearly found that the plants on this mountain were more lush than other mountains, and he felt that the aura was coming from the ground.


    Great place!


    For this place, Wang Xiaofei is now even more satisfied.


    "Village chief, how many people are there in the village now?"


    "Our village is not big, there are only 50 households, and the population is more than 300. Now the younger people have gone to work outside, and there are only 50 or 60 people left in the village."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly. If there are fewer people, there will be no villagers to find if he wants to farm. This is a problem.


    Probably thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s worries, Wang Haijiao said, "Although some old people are left behind, everyone is a good farmer, so there is absolutely no problem in helping you work."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll have to trouble you with this matter. I''ll ask you to help me take care of the land. I''ll pay you your salary every month. What do you think?"


    Wang Haijiao waved his hand and said, "That''s not necessary, as long as everyone has a good life, it''s better for me to be the village chief."


    Wang Xiaofei''s impression of Wang Haijiao is very good, and this is also a qualified village chief.


    "Well, I also decided to repair the small road from the village to the main road from UU reading . At least it has to be open to traffic. I will pay for this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that since he wanted to develop here, he still had to manage it well.


    Not so many people know about Wang Xiaofei now, so Wang Xiaofei can let go of his hands and feet to work here.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it now, and some technologies do not need to be dodged at all.


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to build the road, Wang Haijiao''s eyes lit up even more, and he said happily, "That''s great, that''s fine, I''ll rush to the village to help you complete the formalities."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I will trouble you."


    "By the way, you don''t have a place yet. I''ll arrange it for you first. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, as long as there is a place to live."


    Feeling the atmosphere at this time, although it is not as good as the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei is still very satisfied.

 Chapter 797： Deaf and dumb 2 sisters

    Wang Haijiao thought for a moment and said, "There is a suitable place in the village, I don''t know if Boss Wang likes it."


    "I don''t care, as long as I have a place to live."


    "Well, there is a family in the village that has been eating relief all the time. Their family consists of three mothers and daughters."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s not very convenient, is it?"


    "It''s not inconvenient. My mother is also a hard worker, and she cooks well. She has two daughters aged 18 or 19. Unfortunately, my sister is born deaf, but my sister is born dumb. You can live with them temporarily. Let''s go home, their house was just repaired by the village, so they can still live in the village. In fact, other families are even more inappropriate."


    Is there such a person?


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that he was deaf and dumb, he became interested.


    "The family is all women, will there be any gossip?" Wang Xiaofei was a little hesitant about this.


    "Don''t worry, if you live in their house, the village committee will give them some subsidies, and no one will have any opinions."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Haijiao, he was also a little puzzled. This village chief deliberately put himself in the family of these three women. Which one did he play?


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand Wang Haijiao''s thoughts. The family of three was really his intention. The mother didn''t have anything to do. Although the two daughters were disabled people, the two sisters were really beautiful. , Wang Xiaofei is a young man, he hopes that Wang Xiaofei will be attracted by the two sisters, and he is determined to develop in the village.


    If Wang Xiaofei really thinks about the two sisters, this is what Wang Haijiao wants to see.


    The village has not developed, and finally a boss came, and Wang Haijiao still moved some thoughts in it.


    While speaking, Wang Haijiao brought Wang Xiaofei to the village of a relatively decent villager''s family.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Wang Haijiao shouted loudly: "Cha Dahai''s family, come out quickly."


    Hearing the shout, a middle-aged woman came out from the inside. The woman didn''t actually look too big, but it could be seen that the pressure of life was still showing on her face, and she looked very It looks old.


    Just after she came out, two more girls came out from the house.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up at this time. When he looked at the two girls, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that these two girls were very beautiful girls he had ever seen.


    When I looked at the two girls again, they were wearing tattered clothes, but they were really well developed. No matter how they stood there, they looked like standard models.


    "It''s the village chief, what''s the matter?" The woman glanced at Wang Xiaofei, then looked at Wang Xiaofei with some doubts.


    "It''s like this, Boss Wang wants to invest in our village, which is more than 3,000 mu of land from the river to the mountains in the south. Now Boss Wang has no place to live in the village for the time being, so he will live in your house first. His food problems are caused by You are responsible, don¡¯t worry, the village will give you subsidies.¡±


    When hearing this, the middle-aged woman glanced at Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient or not. If it''s inconvenient, forget it."


    "Boss Wang, it''s alright, we still have a room, and the village has just been repaired for us. Since it''s the meaning of the village, you can stay in, I''m afraid we don''t serve well."


    After this was done, Wang Haijiao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Boss Wang, you should live in their house first, and I will rush to the village to implement this matter."


    "Okay, so be it."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts were on these two girls. It wasn''t that Wang Xiaofei was lecherous or something, but that he discovered a situation. The two sisters were all people with unparalleled spiritual roots.


    You must know that the best spiritual root Wang Xiaofei has seen now is the top-quality spiritual root. Of course, he basically does not have such a chaotic spiritual root. Therefore, the unique spiritual root is a kind of extraordinary spiritual root. It''s hard to see in general situations. I didn''t expect these two sisters to be people with such spiritual roots.


    No wonder he became a disabled person, this kind of spiritual root is not allowed by heaven!


    Wang Xiaofei has the existence of Taoism, and he has an idea in his heart, maybe he can help them heal, if they are well, they will cultivate very quickly.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has also suffered a lot of losses. He will not rush to help women. He still needs to observe the two sisters to see if it is worth his help.


    Wang Haijiao left in a hurry, and handed Wang Xiaofei over to the mother and daughter.


    "Boss Wang, come in and sit in the room. You can criticize anything you can''t do in the future."


    This woman is really organized when she speaks, and is not as afraid of life as other women, Wang Xiaofei glanced at her.


    This woman does not have any spiritual roots, but Wang Xiaofei can still see from her demeanor that this woman is a shrewd woman.


    "I''ll go get my luggage. The luggage is on the roadside car."


    "I''ll help you."


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll bring it soon. You can help me arrange a place."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he hurried to carry his luggage.


    In fact, the luggage was in Wang Xiaofei''s ring, but he didn''t want people to know his abilities, so he pretended to be.


    When Wang Xiaofei came back with his luggage, the inside of the room had been re-cleaned. Wang Xiaofei lived in a single room separated by a straw curtain. He said it was a single room, but in fact, anyone in the room could hear what he was doing.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to change the place, but when he thought that the two sisters were of unparalleled spiritual roots, he wanted to take a closer look at the heart and nature of the two sisters and didn''t say much.


    After finishing the bed, Wang Xiaofei went to the yard and sat down.


    At this time, the older girl brought a glass of boiled water over and put it down. It could be seen that she was still a little timid and curious at the same time.


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to be a disabled person!


    For the situation of these two girls, Wang Xiaofei felt somewhat regretful.


    The middle-aged woman also came out at this time.


    "Auntie, let''s sit down and get to know each other."


    By now, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know their names, only that Wang Haijiao called this woman as Cha Hai''s family.


    "Boss Wang, my name is Cui Lixian, and I have two children, the older one is Cha Shui and the younger one is Cha Yun." The woman directly said the names of the three. It can be seen that Cui Lixian is also a familiar woman, no wonder Wang Haijiao wants to arrange himself in their home.

 Chapter 798： Local tycoon

    After chatting with the three of them for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew something about the family. The man went out to work and never came back. It has been a few years. According to the news, the man had already had another woman outside. The mother lived in the village on relief, and Cui Lixian did not dare to go out to work for the sake of her two daughters, and her family was in very poor conditions.


    When looking at the situation at home, Wang Xiaofei also knew that they were living a really hard life. There was nothing in the house. It was said that the furniture and other items were brought together by the villagers for them. Their family has repaired the house, and it is estimated that their family will spend the winter in the cold this year.


    "I''ll be staying at your house during this time. This is my food expenses. If you see what you can buy, just go and buy it. The food will be better." Wang Xiaofei directly handed over 2,000 yuan.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei handed over so much money, Cui Lixian hurriedly shook her hand and said, "I don''t want that much, it''s all vegetables grown by myself in the village, it''s cheap, and some game can be bought from hunters. expensive."


    Wang Xiaofei just handed it over and said, "I don''t have a lot of money, just keep it and buy it if you see what you want to buy."


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Lixian took the money.


    The two sisters of the Cha family both looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, still full of curiosity about Wang Xiaofei.


    After chatting with them for a while, Wang Xiaofei went to inspect the land he was about to contract.


    Wang Xiaofei is still satisfied with the land here. In addition to the spiritual veins, this place is suitable for his living needs.


    The two sisters of the Cha family were called by Cui Lixian and followed Wang Xiaofei, watching the ground with him.


    These two sisters are also smart people. Although they both have flaws, they can still communicate with Wang Xiaofei when one listens and the other talks.


    Through the communication, Wang Xiaofei also knew more about the two of them.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei is thinking about is to go to the city to find a design institute, simply design the place, build a road to enter, and then repair the house that should be repaired, so as to make it a place suitable for living and leisure as much as possible.


    Wang Xiaofei is also rich now, and he doesn''t want to make his life uncomfortable.


    "Boss Wang, your contract has been approved. All you need to do is sign and send the money."


    Just after returning to Cui Lixian''s house, Wang Xiaofei saw Wang Haijiao and several village officials greet him.


    Hearing that it was done, Wang Xiaofei was also happy and smiled slightly: "That''s great, let''s do it, I''ll pay to invite all the people in the village to dinner tonight, and I can be regarded as acquaintance with everyone. Now, tell me about my next development, what do you think?"


    Wang Haijiao was of course happy, so he laughed and said, "Okay, listen to you."


    Wang Xiaofei took the money to Wang Haijiao and asked him to help.


    Of course, it is easy to do things with money. Wang Haijiao even let people find all the game in the village.


    "Boss Wang, there has been no such thing in the village for many years. Thanks to you, you have contracted such a large piece of wasteland this time. What are you going to do? Tell everyone about it."


    There were only a few dozen people in the village, and a few tables were set up there. After everyone drank a few glasses of rice wine, Wang Haijiao asked Wang Xiaofei to talk about the development.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about development, he smiled slightly: "Actually, I just found a place to relax. I really didn''t think too much about development, but well, that''s how I think about it."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that Wang Xiaofei had not thought about how to develop.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The road must be repaired, otherwise my car will not be able to drive in, so, from the highway to the road in this village, I will pay for repairs, that is, several tens of millions of things, must be Fix it."


    sweat!


    When the villagers heard that Wang Xiaofei didn''t take the matter of tens of millions as a big thing, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei with a sense of awe.


    "Boss Wang, do you really want to build that wasteland into a residence?" a young man in the village asked. He was considered one of the few young people who stayed in the village.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I will ask the designers to help me plan. I will make the whole barren mountain look like a leisure manor, and I will build some livable leisure places. If anyone comes, I will receive it, and no one will come. Relax by yourself."


    This time, Wang Haijiao was slandering himself. He thought that Wang Xiaofei really had too much money and nowhere to spend it. He even played such a thing, who would come from this place!


    However, Wang Xiaofei is the boss anyway, he has money, what he wants to do is his own business, Wang Haijiao doesn''t mind Wang Xiaofei spending money here.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "We are not far from the city, and we can still grow some rice that is different from other places. I believe that the income will be very high."


    Growing rice?


    Everyone was stunned for a while. Wang Xiaofei contracted the land to grow rice. This is really something that everyone did not expect.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, Wang Xiaofei continued: "The vegetables must also be grown, and this place should be suitable for raising fish or something. I will also do these things at that time, don''t worry, I won''t say much else, just as long as If you are willing to contribute, I will ask everyone to help, and now I have inquired about it, the workers in the county town are two or three thousand a month, and the number of people working outside the village will not exceed four thousand."


    "Boss Wang, how can there be 4,000. If you get more than 2,000, it''s almost the same."


    "That''s right, so, I pay you no less than 3,000 per month for workmanship. You said that this way, will your life change?"


    "What? So many!"


    The villagers were really surprised at this time I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to give everyone such a high salary. This is something that has never happened in other places.


    "Boss Wang, if that''s the case, who would go out to work! I''m just worried that there is no market for the grains and vegetables you grow."


    "It''s okay, you can earn it if you can, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t earn it."


    Local tyrant!


    Now the villagers have only one comment on Wang Xiaofei, that is, there is a local tyrant in the village, and this local tyrant came to the village to spend money.


    Wang Haijiao laughed at this moment and said, "Boss Wang, if it''s really like what you said, our village will definitely become richer. It''s really great."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I took a look inside the village, there are only fifty households, it is not difficult to make you rich, as long as you help me earnestly, I will reward you with the repaired villa. you."


    "What?"


    The villagers looked at Wang Xiaofei again in amazement.

 Chapter 799： human trafficker

    Last night, the villagers kept toasting Wang Xiaofei. They were very respectful to Wang Xiaofei, the boss. After all, Wang Xiaofei is a rich man, and this is the one who wants to change the face of the mountain village.


    Wang Xiaofei rarely let go of his mood to drink with everyone, and he didn''t intentionally resolve his alcoholism. After drinking, he went back to sleep.


    When he woke up, Wang Xiaofei thought it was interesting to himself. He hadn''t slept like this for a long time.


    Alas!


    When he woke up, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was different. When he probed into his body, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly discovered that he was already in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base has always reached the barrier. Originally, Wang Xiaofei planned to take the medicinal pill to raise his cultivation base, but what he didn''t expect was that he had entered the middle stage of foundation building without knowing it.


    Sitting on the bed and thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had a clear understanding. Cultivation is not something that can be achieved by taking medicine. In many cases, perception is also very important, especially the practice of entering the world is even more important. Yesterday, I completely relaxed my mood. But it is closer to the avenue, which allows his cultivation to improve.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei felt even more of the importance of cultivating in the WTO. It seemed that he had to continue to cultivate his mind in the past.


    Happy in his heart, Wang Xiaofei opened the grass curtain and walked out.


    When they came out to take a look, the two sisters of the Cha family both turned their attention to themselves, and it could be seen that they had been guarding themselves.


    "You guys are so early?" Wang Xiaofei blushed somewhat, living in someone else''s house, but got up so late.


    After the two women communicated with Wang Xiaofei for a while, Cha Shui trotted to help Wang Xiaofei cook the noodles.


    Of course, the noodles were also brought by Wang Xiaofei himself.


    After taking a shower, Cha Shui came out with a large bowl of noodles with a fried egg on top.


    "Have you eaten?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    After the two women communicated with each other, they smiled at Wang Xiaofei.


    Thinking that their family was not rich and probably didn''t eat breakfast at all, Wang Xiaofei forced the two girls to cook three more bowls of noodles, and also fried eggs, and had to watch them eat before eating them.


    When Cui Lixian was brought in to eat noodles by Wang Xiaofei, she was also a little uneasy: "Those are the things you brought."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Since I live here, I''m a family, how can I tell them so clearly? Listen to me and eat quickly."


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, and looking at the big bowl of noodles in front of him, the expressions of the three women in this family have changed a bit.


    For the three women, Wang Xiaofei insisted that they eat the noodles, which was a kind of warmth and a kind of care, which had not been done for many years.


    Cui Lixian''s eye circles were even a little wet.


    Looking at the three girls, Wang Xiaofei picked up the bowl and ate.


    At first, the three women only took small bites, and then they all let go of their stomachs and started to eat.


    After Wang Xiaofei finished eating, he took out his spiritual tea and brewed a cup. Then he sat in the yard and watched the distant scenery. Not to mention, sitting here watching the distant scenery, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was relaxed again.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was immersed in such a mood, suddenly, a voice came from outside the yard. When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who came, he saw a woman in a village with a middle-aged man and two young men. People came over.


    "Daughter-in-law of the Cha family, rejoice!"


    The women in the village shouted joy at Cui Lixian.


    "Aunt Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "I said, the daughter-in-law of the Cha family, I really want to congratulate your family. Look, although Cha Shui is good-looking, people in the village will not marry her into the family. Now the boss in the county town likes her. I went to your house to check the water and said that I planned to marry her back as a wife, but Boss Zhou said that after going to their house, she is the hostess."


    "Zhou Zhiming!"


    What people did not expect was that Cui Lixian suddenly shouted.


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw Cui Lixian, and said to the woman, "Is it their house?"


    "Yeah, Boss Zhou, let me tell you, their Chashui is very handsome. I promise you will like it when you see it."


    However, at this time, Cui Lixian suddenly grabbed the **** and hit that Zhou Zhiming.


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned at this time, and did not expect such a situation at all.


    "You stinky woman, you dare to beat me."


    Before Zhou Zhiming could speak, a young man following him rushed towards Cui Lixian.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and it could be seen that the two young men who followed were both trainers, and their shots were vicious. If this punch hit Cui Lixian, they would have to lie on the bed for a while at least.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t let him succeed. When he flicked his fingers, the young man''s feet went numb, and he knelt down.


    At this moment, Cui Lixian didn''t care about this young man at all, and still desperately rushed towards Zhou Zhiming.


    There is a problem!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what happened.


    "Cui Lixian, you stinky woman, you don''t want to live anymore. Believe it or not, I made both of your daughters chickens!"


    These words were really extremely threatening. When Cui Lixian heard this, she was stunned and stood there, the **** in her hand fell to the ground.


    With a laugh, Zhou Zhiming said, "You know how powerful Lao Tzu is If you are acquainted, you should be obedient. Lao Tzu may even find a better person for your two daughters to marry, otherwise, I can do anything."


    "Dare you, the old lady will fight with you!"


    When Cui Lixian was talking, she wrapped her arms around her two daughters.


    Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that Cui Lixian was really afraid of Zhou Zhiming.


    People who came out of nowhere!


    Wang Xiaofei''s perception was disturbed, and he felt unhappy in his heart. Is there anyone on this earth who can''t handle it by himself?


    Zhou Zhiming said even more arrogantly at this time: "Cui Lixian, I sold you a little cheaper back then, but fortunately you can still have children, and the two daughters are really watery, forget it, look at how many days ago you did it. As for my woman, I accept your two daughters, so I will be my woman. Don''t worry, I won''t let you live this hard life again. Let''s go with you. Although you are getting older, It''s okay to dress up and maintain it for a while, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei was really stunned at this time, he didn''t expect such a person to exist.

 Chapter 800： gang

    "You said he was a human trafficker?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhou Zhiming.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Zhou Zhiming turned to look at Wang Xiaofei, and then at Cui Lixian, he laughed and said: "Very good, very good, your man is not at home, you have learned to seduce men, not bad, this boy is handsome , it can really attract you."


    "court death!"


    Wang Xiaofei really can''t listen anymore. It can be seen that this Zhou Zhiming is a bad person.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei wonder is that since this kid is talking like this, he must have been trafficking in people for at least 20 years.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t catch him now, and he didn''t have anything to say, but when he heard this old boy say such words, Wang Xiaofei''s anger rose and he shouted.


    "Yo, who do you think you are, boy, you weren''t even born when I debuted, go up and abolish him!" He said to a young man behind him.


    The young man flew towards Wang Xiaofei and kicked it.


    I have to say that this young man is a trainer, and this leg is really strong.


    However, who let him meet Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei raised his hand and pointed it out, he saw that the young man flew fast and went back quickly.


    With a bang, the young man fell in front of Zhou Zhiming.


    Then came the screaming voice of the young man.


    "you!"


    Zhou Zhiming is also a winking person. When he saw this situation, he was frightened. He pointed at Wang Xiaofei and dared not speak, and then snorted: "Boy, don''t think it''s great if you can fight, it''s hot now. In the age of weapons, wait, if you have the guts."


    When he finished speaking, he was also straightforward, and immediately helped the young man up, then turned the young man on his back and left.


    Seeing these people leave, Cui Lixian burst into tears with her two daughters in her arms.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cui Lixian, and understood a little in his heart, this woman should have her story in it.


    "Boss Wang, run quickly, it''s too late if you don''t run!"


    Cui Lixian suddenly said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Cui Lixian and asked.


    "They are some very powerful people, you can''t beat them, let''s go."


    As he spoke, he knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Boss Wang, I know you are a good person. Please save the two children."


    "Get up, you have something to say."


    Wang Xiaofei helped her up.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s disapproval, Cui Lixian said eagerly, "Boss Wang, really, they have a lot of power. If they don''t leave, it will be too late. Zhou Zhiming is just one of their little leaders. Their real power is too great."


    "I''m not a person who is afraid of things. Tell me what''s going on, and I''ll take care of it."


    "You!" Cui Lixian stomped her feet, really speechless for Wang Xiaofei.


    Thinking of her tragic experience, Cui Lixian burst into tears again.


    Her two daughters were also crying.


    "Crying is useless. Tell me about your situation, and I''ll see if I can help you."


    Wang Xiaofei was the most embarrassed woman to cry, so he frowned and shouted.


    After Cui Lixian stopped crying, she probably wanted to express her grievance, so she choked up: "It''s been 20 years, I''ve kept this matter in my heart and didn''t dare to tell anyone, it''s like this today, anyway, I can''t run away. Drop it, and I''ll tell you."


    Following Cui Lixian''s narration, Wang Xiaofei''s body also surged with murderous aura.


    It turned out that this Cui Lixian was not a rural person, but an urban population in the city. He met Zhou Zhiming when he was fourteen years old. At that time, Zhou Zhiming also looked like a handsome guy and was generous with money, so Cui Lixian was deceived and lost his life. Yu Zhou Zhiming originally thought that Zhou Zhiming would marry her, but only after he fell asleep did he realize that Zhou Zhiming turned out to be a small leader called the Eagle Gang. His mission was to deceive the girls who had strayed, and then forced the girls into prostitution and even sex. Some things like fairy dancing, and the other is to deceive and betray the girl who stumbled into the mountain village.


    At the beginning, Cui Lixian hadn''t thought of this. Later, when she saw that one of her sisters was disobedient and was murdered by them, she was horrified and wanted to go back to her home anyway.


    As a result, Zhou Zhiming and the others threatened Cui Lixian, and if she did not obey, they would kill all her parents and family members, and even took her to watch a murder by them.


    Of course, Cui Lixian wanted to run away, but she ran away when they were not paying attention, but of course she was caught back, and then she took her to disable one of her older brothers, and threatened her to kill her if she ran away. their whole family.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Lixian suddenly collapsed and gave up her heart to escape.


    Later, he offended Zhou Zhiming when he was doing things. Zhou Zhiming simply sold her to a village far away. The one who bought her was a villager named Zha Dahai. Although he was a little older, he was good to Cui Lixian.


    After the two gave birth to their children, it was a few years of peaceful life. However, when they entered the city once, one of Zhou Zhiming''s men saw Cui Lixian, and then the couple moved out of the village overnight, and now they are here. The relatives in Linhe Village borrowed it.


    Another thing that Cui Lixian has never said is that Cha Dahai did not go to work far away and never come back with a woman According to Cui Lixian''s guess, it should be someone who met Zhou Zhiming again and was probably assassinated.


    To keep her family from being implicated, Cui Lixian could only stay in this mountain village.


    Watching Cui Lixian talk here, thinking about what she has experienced, Wang Xiaofei is also speechless. At that time, Cui Lixian was only fourteen or fifteen years old. At that time, it was the rebellious period. Girls who learned badly were most likely to be deceived by bad people. Besides, I met another handsome guy, so the possibility of being deceived was even greater.


    "You said that their power is very large? After so many years, their power has not been removed?" Wang Xiaofei was a little unconvinced.


    "What you don''t know, their power is secret. On the surface, no one knows that there is such power. Some white companies are still controlled by them. Besides, they also have a good relationship with people in the officialdom."


    Cui Lixian obviously only knew some things, and couldn''t fully say what the gang was all about.


    Looking at Cui Lixian, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, a woman who has not been home since she was fourteen years old should be in her thirties now, her life is almost ruined.

 Chapter 801： Its a gang

    "You already know the situation, why don''t you leave quickly?" After the story was told, and before seeing Wang Xiaofei leave, Cui Lixian became anxious and asked loudly, "What the **** is going on with you!"


    Seeing Cui Lixian''s anxious look, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this woman''s nature is not bad, it''s just her rebellion when she was young.


    Thinking that many junior and senior high school students are now in a period of rebelliousness, they run away from home if they don''t pay attention, and they don''t know the dangers of the world. , Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head.


    Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think so much, these things are inherently things of heaven, and it is up to them to decide how each person¡¯s path should go.


    "Isn''t it just a gang? I''ll take care of this for you."


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the teacup and added hot water, looking very indifferent.


    Cui Lixian looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked in doubt, "Can you really handle it?"


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei took a sip of his tea and said, "Don''t worry, you can do whatever you need to do. If there is no accident, you will be able to meet your parents soon, but after this kind of home you will never be able to return home. day."


    As soon as she heard home, Cui Lixian''s face became ugly, and she said to herself, "I killed my brother, can I still go home?"


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed, because of her rebelliousness, this woman joined the society and met a bad person, and her life was ruined.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything today, he just sat here waiting for Zhou Zhiming and the others to come. He really wanted to see what kind of characters this gang was.


    Sure enough, two hours later, Wang Xiaofei saw a group of people shouting towards the village with various control knives and the like.


    "They''re here!"


    Cui Lixian hugged her two daughters tightly, her body trembling.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who came, and saw that there were no less than forty people coming, and some people had some strange things tattooed on their arms.


    When looking at the villagers in the village, Wang Xiaofei found that every household had their doors closed, and no one came out to take care of them.


    It seems that this force is very arrogant here!


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Cui Lixian was anxious as if a disaster was imminent.


    Bah!


    After a sound, the door to the courtyard was kicked open.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiming was the leader, and these people had already rushed in.


    "That''s the kid!"


    "Dude, give me a hard beating. This kid dares to provoke our Eagle Gang, and he is impatient."


    "Don''t hurt those three women, Brother Zhou is still useful."


    These people were too arrogant, they shouted loudly when they came in, and did not take Wang Xiaofei seriously.


    "beat!"


    "Break here!"


    In the midst of the shouting, these young people threw themselves at Wang Xiaofei, waving various weapons such as control knives.


    In order to overwhelm Wang Xiaofei in momentum, the young people even rushed over and shouted loudly.


    "court death!"


    Wang Xiaofei picked up a stone, turned it into countless small rubble when he squeezed it with his hand, shook his hand and hit it out.


    The people in the middle stage of foundation building dealt with ordinary people. It is conceivable how powerful Wang Xiaofei is. That is to say, Wang Xiaofei did not fight to the death, just using some of the qi-refining stage to attack is enough to change the situation.


    None of the people who rushed over were able to stand, and as Wang Xiaofei hit the gravel, they fell one by one.


    Not only did they fall down, but one of their legs was abolished by Wang Xiaofei.


    "You!" Zhou Zhiming thought that it would not be difficult to take care of a person like Wang Xiaofei with so many people, but what he never thought was that a face-to-face meeting would lead to such a result.


    "Rush me!"


    Facing the rest of the people, Zhou Zhiming shouted loudly.


    Just as those people rushed over, Zhou Zhiming secretly took out a pistol and shouted at Wang Xiaofei, "Go to hell!"


    Continuous gunshots rang out.


    This time Zhou Zhiming also came prepared, the pistol hit Wang Xiaofei continuously.


    In fact, with Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation level, it is not difficult to avoid it, but Wang Xiaofei does not mean to dodge.


    Just when these bullets came, Wang Xiaofei had already put out his defensive cover.


    None of the bullets hit Wang Xiaofei.


    When the bullets were almost finished, Zhou Zhiming looked at Wang Xiaofei, his face became particularly ugly.


    After another handful of gravel was thrown out, apart from Zhou Zhiming, there was really no one who could stand.


    Standing up, when Wang Xiaofei walked in front of Zhou Zhiming, he put his hand on the top of Zhou Zhiming''s head.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had learned the general situation of the Eagle Gang from Zhou Zhiming''s soul search.


    The leader of the Eagle Gang is Miao Zonghe, and he is also a person who does not show off the mountains and waters. It is such a person who has been entrenched in the province for 30 years. Through various operations, his relationship The network is very deep, and many leaders are guests of his family.


    It turned out to be a powerful person.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei saw what Zhou Zhiming and the others did, the anger in Wang Xiaofei''s heart rose further, and he snorted: "Damn!"


    The three of Cui Lixian were stunned for a long time. They had seen someone who could fight, but they had never seen someone who could fight so well. This Wang Xiaofei was too powerful.


    Cui Lixian''s eyes lit up at this moment, and she thought of something to get rid of this situation, and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiming''s whole head was already a mess, Wang Xiaofei gave a dead hand, Sohun didn''t consider the other party''s ability to bear, directly because Souhun turned Zhou Zhiming into a fool.


    Looking into the village Wang Xiaofei said to Cui Lixian: "You guys go inside, leave it to me, I''ll go to the city and solve this problem completely!"


    At this moment, Cui Lixian seemed very obedient, and dragged her two daughters into the house.


    When he moved his hand, all these people on the ground were taken into the ring by Wang Xiaofei. When he flashed away, Wang Xiaofei had already left Cui Lixian''s house. This time, Wang Xiaofei was going to meet the people of the Eagle Gang for a while.


    When the three mothers and daughters of the Cui family entered the house, they all looked out carefully.


    However, what surprised them was that the yard was completely silent at this time, and even those who had been knocked down had disappeared.


    The empty yard in front of them saw that the three of them were full of doubts, and it felt like a dream.


    Cui Lixian''s heart was beating wildly at this time, and she understood a little, Boss Wang is definitely not an ordinary person.


    For the first time, Cui Lixian was full of expectations for her future.

 Chapter 802： unreasonable

    The information he got from Zhou Zhiming''s mind shocked Wang Xiaofei. He didn''t expect such a gang to exist. This gang has done too many bad things in secret. It just killed more than 100 people and made people maimed. , abducted and sold to the countryside, forced to sell, prostitution, etc. There are countless other things, this is only what Zhou Zhiming knows, what does he not know?


    What shocked Wang Xiaofei the most was that this gang was actually one of the top enterprises in the province, with a lot of honors. What kind of star enterprises, big taxpayers, foreign exchange earning enterprises, etc., the chairman was actually a representative.


    This is a circle, an unbreakable circle, and almost the entire province is influenced by their gang.


    After learning about this, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that it is impossible to reason with some people like this. Even calling the police is useless. It is estimated that after calling the police, he will fall into it instead.


    Forget it, let¡¯s use the means of cultivators to rectify it!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei has re-disguised himself, put on makeup to look like another person, and then drove his car to the village.


    There is a small gang of them in the township, which is actually a fertilizer company.


    After the car was put away, Wang Xiaofei flashed his figure and entered the company.


    Who would have thought that this seemingly legitimate company was actually a contact point in one of their townships!


    Without further ado, Wang Xiaofei went directly to the general manager''s office.


    As soon as he entered the room, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a middle-aged man having a meeting with some people.


    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei directly observed the aura emanating from their heads.


    At the level of Wang Xiaofei, observing the breath of ordinary people can already know whether they have a murder case in their hands, and from the depth of their breath, they can also see whether they have committed evil things.


    The power of Dao Yuan was manifested at this time. After investigating, Wang Xiaofei knew the situation here.


    When he entered the door, he hit two stones, and after crushing them, Wang Xiaofei had already hit them out.


    Wang Xiaofei, who had human life, was directly killed, and the one who had no human life lost a leg or a hand.


    Then, after Wang Xiaofei searched the general manager''s soul, he also pointed out and killed the man.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei shook his hands and threw out the people who were in the ring. He also used the method just now, killing anyone with life, while the others lost their hand or arm.


    Of course, Zhou Zhiming, Wang Xiaofei, would not let it go and kill him directly.


    Regardless of the abolished person, Wang Xiaofei, the person who killed him, turned into fly ash with a real fire.


    After this was done, Wang Xiaofei went to the county again.


    After searching for souls, Wang Xiaofei can be said to have found an accurate one, and the minds in the counties, cities and provinces were all done by him in this way.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei acted in anger. Hundreds of people were killed by him, and even more were abolished.


    In just two days, Wang Xiaofei finished all this.


    The leader of the Eagle Gang, Miao Zonghe, saw Wang Xiaofei walking in.


    "you!"


    Miao Zonghe was really terrified, and only when the news reached him one by one did he know that something big had happened.


    However, this time things were not ordinary. It came so fast, and the other party was so cruel. He had never encountered such a thing before.


    He originally thought that the state had attacked him, but after a round of phone calls, it made him puzzled. There was no news about this at all, and even some people in the government who could help could not understand the situation.


    Outside the door, he has already deployed a lot of troops, not only hiding his elite disciples around the villa, but also asking the police outside for protection.


    However, even under such protection, Wang Xiaofei still came in quietly.


    "Who are you? We didn''t offend you, did we?" Forced himself to remain calm, Miao Zonghe looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "It''s true that your face didn''t offend me, but you will naturally take responsibility for what you do!"


    When Miao Zonghe heard this, he knew that he must have offended the person who came this time.


    Facing Wang Xiaofei, he suddenly felt a sense of fear. If this person is reasonable, there is a way to deal with him. However, this person ignores the law at all, and is even more unreasonable. Facing such a person, What else can I do?


    "There is something to say, as long as you let me go, ask for money for money, and a woman for your woman!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t change his expression, Miao Zonghe said loudly: "If you dare to kill me, you will become a fugitive. Are you willing to hide for the rest of your life? As long as you let me go, except for those, I will guarantee you to become a high-ranking official. ."


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "I want to eradicate all these cancers today, I''m here to see who can treat me."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei stepped forward and punched Miao Zonghe on the head.


    Blowing with anger, Wang Xiaofei threw a punch, not with true energy, but with pure punch, Miao Zonghe was knocked to the ground by Wang Xiaofei.


    He pressed his hand on Miao Zonghe''s top door. After the soul search was launched, Wang Xiaofei''s anger further burned. There were also some scumbags who had been bought by him in the officialdom, and those people had now become his protective umbrella.


    He punched open the huge safe placed here, and Wang Xiaofei saw that it was full of money.


    I didn''t care about what was in it, anyway, I wanted money for it, so Wang Xiaofei swept it away.


    After destroying Miao Zonghe with real fire here, Wang Xiaofei, according to the information in his consciousness, attacked and killed them one by one towards his protective umbrella.


    At Wang Xiaofei''s current level of cultivation, killing these people is really not a thing. Overnight, the entire provincial capital lost a group of officials and bigwigs.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei calmed down the anger in his heart From now on, the Eagle Gang will disappear.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care what kind of fluctuations their disappearance will cause. The existence of these people is completely a cancer. If they don''t clean up, the development of the entire province will be hindered.


    The matter was over so quickly, Wang Xiaofei was sitting in a tea room in the provincial capital and was also watching the development of the situation.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that this matter was actually downplayed under the suppression of people with a heart, and then what he saw was that many changes had taken place in the officialdom of the provincial capital.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew more about the affairs of the officialdom. The Eagle Gang was indeed very powerful, but compared to the competition in the officialdom, this gang was nothing.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei will no longer think about these things. This time, Wang Xiaofei has gained a lot of money from everyone. Now that he has so much money, Wang Xiaofei is thinking about finding designs. The department helped him redesign the place in Linhe Village.

 Chapter 803： real?

    This time, Wang Xiaofei got a lot of money. After spending a lot of money, the construction of Linhe Village started at a very fast speed.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is also paying attention to the development of the situation, and thinks that if necessary, he can clean up another group of people, but what Wang Xiaofei did not expect is that this incident ended in a strange way.


    From the information I have obtained, the characterization of the matter is that a corruption case was cleared in the province, and some officials were involved in the case. Because of this incident, some of the officials involved have adjusted to varying degrees, followed by a large-scale publicity in the province. In the case of anti-corruption, the abduction case has become a small case, and it has not had any impact.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the officials in the province had already made up their minds on this matter and should not go further.


    Sitting in the middle of the mountain in Linhe Village, behind Wang Xiaofei are the two sisters Cha Shui and Cha Yun. Looking at the scene of construction in full swing below, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, after spending so much money, the place has already changed.


    "Let''s go back."


    Wang Xiaofei is still very satisfied with the construction situation. The experts from the Provincial Design Institute are very good. They have completely designed this place as a landscaped land. Even the land that he contracted has also undergone new planning. The next step is to build it well. If so, the whole landscape will be very beautiful.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei say to go home, smiles appeared on the faces of the two sisters.


    Looking at the two sisters, Wang Xiaofei knew it was time to help them heal.


    Walking on the trail in the mountains, I saw the awe-inspiring eyes of the villagers along the way. Of course, the attitude of the villagers towards Wang Xiaofei has changed, and they have become more enthusiastic towards him.


    "Wash your hands and eat quickly." Cui Lixian''s complexion has improved a lot, and now she is almost exclusively serving Wang Xiaofei, and the three meals a day are done according to Wang Xiaofei''s requirements.


    What Cui Lixian didn''t quite understand was the vegetables and other foods that Wang Xiaofei brought from outside every time. Even if these foods were made casually, the taste and smell were very good.


    It may be the reason why she can keep up with nutrition. Now Cui Lixian has also changed a lot. She is no longer what she used to be, but she is getting younger and younger, especially a medicine that Wang Xiaofei asked her to take, since she took it. , Cui Lixian was surprised when she secretly looked into the mirror once, the self in the mirror was completely different, she was no longer the original atom, she became supple and young.


    Is this yourself?


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei and his two daughters washing their faces and hands there, Cui Lixian even sighed secretly, if this young man was his son-in-law!


    Pity!


    Knowing that her two other children are disabled, it is impossible for a big boss like Wang Xiaofei, and Cui Lixian can only bury this idea in her heart.


    Cui Lixian also knew about the abduction and trafficking gang. Knowing that those people had been arrested and some were even dead, Cui Lixian even cried once holding her daughters for this.


    However, Cui Lixian never left the village, and he hesitated about going to see his parents in the city.


    "Auntie, I want to help Cha Shui and the others solve this disability problem."


    Wang Xiaofei ate for a while, then looked at Cui Lixian and said something.


    "What did you say?" Cui Lixian looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously, feeling that something might be wrong with her ears.


    "I have an ancestral acupuncture technique, which should be able to help them solve the problem of deafness and dumbness."


    "Really?" Cui Lixian was surprised.


    At this time, the two sisters also understood what Wang Xiaofei said, and there was too much surprise in their expressions.


    "I know you are well-intentioned. Forget it. Their condition was brought out of the stomach. I don''t know how. They were born in this condition. This is God punishing me!" Cui Lixian started crying again.


    After persuading Cui Lixian to stop crying, Wang Xiaofei said, "How do you know if it will work if you don''t try it? Let me help them treat it."


    Cui Lixian looked at Wang Xiaofei for a while, then hesitantly said, "Really?" She couldn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei could cure her daughters no matter what. Because of her daughter''s illness, she didn''t go to the hospitals everywhere, and the big hospitals didn''t have any way to do it, saying that it was a natural problem that modern medicine couldn''t cure, which also made her feel hopeless.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, just took out the silver needle, and also took out a jade bottle containing medicinal herbs.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was ready, Cui Lixian still hesitated: "Is there really no problem?"


    "Even if there is a problem, what if it is an opportunity for them?"


    Cui Lixian also sighed at this time: "You''re right, even if it doesn''t work, it''s no big deal, no matter how bad the result is, it''s just ineffective, you can cure it, you need to do something to prepare you say, as long as you can To cure their disability, even if we let our third mother be a bull and a horse with you!"


    This woman is also a decisive person. Now that she agrees, her whole person is different, so she pulls Wang Xiaofei to ask for help as soon as possible.


    "I have to put needles in them."


    "No problem, I know, just stick it." Having said that, he looked at his two daughters and said, "Take off your clothes and listen to your brother Wang."


    While talking, I saw Cha Shui and the two women quickly took off their clothes.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two girls who were already naked in front of him, and his mind was not enough.


    Wang Xiaofei is now a master of foundation building, even if it is acupuncture, it is impossible to find acupuncture points What Cui Lixian said about the acupuncture is just telling her how to treat herself, and did not ask the two women Take off your clothes.


    However, this Cui Lixian obviously misunderstood her words and ordered her two daughters to undress. When looking at these two beautiful bodies, Wang Xiaofei actually found that he felt a sense of impulsiveness.


    The figure is really good!


    "What do you need them to do now, just say it." Cui Lixian didn''t know what she was thinking, but at this time she ordered her two daughters to cooperate fully.


    "No need to take it off." Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say.


    "It''s okay, I know the situation of the silver needle. If it is inserted in the wrong direction, it will definitely affect the effect of the treatment. It is more convenient for you to take it off. You can stick the needle according to your method."


    Hearing Cui Lixian''s words, Wang Xiaofei blushed a little.


    When I looked at the two women again, I saw the red cheeks of the two women. Both women were mature girls. Of course, they knew about this aspect. Of course, they were also shy when they took off their clothes in front of a young man. on.

 Chapter 804： Tribulation Thunder Sudden Landing

    Seeing the suspicious gazes of the three mothers and daughters, Wang Xiaofei no longer thought about too many things. He wondered if he, a master at the foundation stage, could not cure this disability?


    It''s not that he has never seen a beautiful woman who has taken off her clothes. Wang Xiaofei said with a straight face: "Okay, I''m starting to get needles."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and saw that a needle was pierced into Cha Shui''s dantian.


    This needle is a bit particular, the purpose is to stabilize Cha Shui''s breath, so that she will not die due to her vitality in the subsequent treatment.


    When he saw Cha Yun''s wide-open and curious eyes, Wang Xiaofei stabbed her dantian with a single needle.


    Although this kind of disability is very difficult to treat, Wang Xiaofei has the means of inheritance, so he is not too worried that he will not be able to cure them. If the two treat them together, the time will be greatly shortened.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was treated together by the two, Cui Lixian asked worriedly, "Boss Wang, does this needle stick really work?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and there shouldn''t be much of a problem."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s words, Cui Lixian also relaxed a little and said, "It''s fine."


    While talking, I saw the two women''s bodies were about to fall when they were crooked.


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, one in each hand had already supported the two little beauties, and then put them on the bed.


    "they?"


    "fine."


    As Wang Xiaofei spoke, he stabbed a few more needles out.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s needles were too fast, and the Shuangfeng, the perineum and other places would also be pierced with needles one by one.


    At first glance, Cui Lixian was also surprised, the daughters were now pierced with a lot of needles.


    When I looked at Wang Xiaofei again, I saw that Wang Xiaofei''s movements at this time were even faster, and the two girls were already pierced by flying needles.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei becoming more focused, Cui Lixian really didn''t dare to disturb Wang Xiaofei now, she could only look at Wang Xiaofei anxiously.


    To be honest, Cui Lixian is now full of doubts about whether Wang Xiaofei can cure her two daughters. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t look like a person who can cure diseases.


    However, when she thought that Wang Xiaofei was the big boss and showed such affirmation, Cui Lixian could only pin her hopes on Wang Xiaofei.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also appeared to be very casual, in fact, he was only doing this kind of treatment for the first time. He was really inexperienced, and Wang Xiaofei''s expression became solemn.


    At this time, the two medicinal pills were fed into the mouths of the two women by Wang Xiaofei.


    The pill that Wang Xiaofei fed this time was not an ordinary pill, but a He Dao pill. Wang Xiaofei wanted to believe that such a pill would definitely help the two girls.


    The needle was pierced and the medicinal pill was fed. There was no problem in the whole process. However, the two women who should have been cured did not get better at this time. Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and twisted the two needles on the top door. , I can clearly feel a special power coming from these two needles, which is a stalwart power.


    Strange, how can there be such a huge power?


    When Wang Xiaofei was wondering, he suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart. When he raised his head, Wang Xiaofei was startled, and shouted to Cui Lixian, "Leave!"


    At this moment, Cui Lixian didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was going to do at all, she just stood there for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to say more, and when he reached out his hand, he didn''t hug Cui Lixian, and then put her on the bed and restrained her acupuncture points.


    Not wanting to talk too much to Cui Lixian, Wang Xiaofei rolled up the sheets, wrapped the two little beauties, picked them up and didn''t rush out of the house.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was no longer hiding, and the speed was too fast, and he rushed out of the room in an instant.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei rushed out of the house, a blast of lightning struck the yard, directly blowing the yard into a charred black.


    "Damn, why is there a robbery now?"


    Yes, what Wang Xiaofei felt right now was the blow of tribulation thunder.


    Wang Xiaofei never thought that there would be such a kind of tribulation thunder when treating the two girls.


    Wang Xiaofei knew about the tribulation thunder. If he did not leave, the entire village would become a minefield, and the entire village would be blown away.


    At this time, Jie Lei was chasing Wang Xiaofei and exploded.


    No matter how fast Wang Xiaofei ran, all the tribulation thunders hit Wang Xiaofei very close behind.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless, now this tribulation thunder is just chasing after him!


    However, Wang Xiaofei soon saw the bombardment target of the tribulation thunder, and the tribulation thunder turned out to be aimed at the two little beauties.


    The treatment of the deaf and the dumb will actually generate tribulation thunder!


    However, knowing that this was the case, Wang Xiaofei had no choice at all. After all, if he didn''t care, the two little beauties would face the outcome of being bombarded by lightning.


    Only on your own!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that there was no way out.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei can also see that this is three or six tribulations, it is not a very powerful tribulation thunder, but it is aimed at the thunder after this kind of treatment. , However, for cultivators, this kind of tribulation thunder is not so powerful.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei ran while using some magic weapons and other things on his body to fight against the tribulation thunder.


    After each bombardment, Wang Xiaofei will be consumed a magic weapon.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei did not use his most powerful magic weapons. Some useless magic weapons that he had collected before were now in use.


    This!


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s face was full of surprise. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s kung fu was fully activated, and a special energy was introduced into his dantian.


    The twelve thunders finally finished after a cup of tea.


    Looking at the brightening sky again, Wang Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, when I looked at the two girls again Wang Xiaofei saw that they were not afraid of looking at him with their beautiful eyes open.


    No, let them know about their situation!


    When he saw the two girls like this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the two beauties had seen the matter of his own cultivation, and it was impossible to hide it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about this matter any longer after thinking about it. Anyway, the two women are both of the highest quality spiritual roots.


    "You should be fine, try it."


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, the two women were stunned for a moment, and then they saw the two women trying to say a few words.


    When the two girls were still in doubt, they were suddenly stunned when they talked.


    I can speak!


    The two women were stunned again at this time, and they never thought that they would be able to speak.

 Chapter 805： Xianneng

    Holding the two girls in his arms, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was full of surprise at this time, he never thought it would be such a situation.


    Xianneng!


    Yes, now Wang Xiaofei''s heart is full of surprises from Xianneng.


    Just when the tribulation thunder appeared, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the generation of the immortal energy.


    After each bombardment of the tribulation thunder, some immortal energy will be generated.


    This time, when Wang Xiaofei''s art was running, the immortal energy generated by the tribulation thunder was absorbed into his dantian by a large amount.


    After the twelve tribulation thunders, Wang Xiaofei actually absorbed the twelve silk immortal energy.


    Although immortal energy is not absorbed too much, it is indeed true immortal energy.


    Originally, there were some immortal energy in Wang Xiaofei''s dantian, but now after integrating the twelve silk immortal energy, that group of immortal energy has grown a lot now.


    Wang Xiaofei understands even more that with the existence of such immortal energy, as long as it is used properly at critical times, the power produced will be very powerful.


    "Brother Wang."


    At this moment, Cha Shui, who didn''t know the situation, even shouted at him.


    Hearing this voice, Wang Xiaofei looked at Cha Shui in surprise.


    This voice is really good, a kind of soul-sucking voice, after listening to it, the whole body will feel smooth.


    Is this the sound of Chashui?


    "You called me?" Wang Xiaofei had a feeling of disbelief.


    "elder brother."


    This time it was Cha Yun''s voice.


    The same very nice voice, but this time the voice is different, full of a feeling of echoing in the empty valley.


    Looking at Cha Yun, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised, but he didn''t expect that Cha Yun''s voice was also so nice.


    "Can you talk? Can you hear it?" Wang Xiaofei''s face showed surprise.


    Although he knew that he had the means of treatment, when he really knew that the two girls were cured, Wang Xiaofei was also in a happy mood.


    "Brother, I can speak!"


    "Brother, I can hear you!"


    The faces of the two girls were full of excitement at this time. They also did not expect such a result. The surprise was really indescribable.


    After saying this, the two girls actually burst into tears. For this matter, they only had one thought in their hearts, that they were born again.


    He looked at the two beauties who were crying bitterly, and when he saw their long hair fluttering, Wang Xiaofei realized that they had no clothes on them, and that he was wrapping them with sheets. When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was The difference was clearly felt. The palms were all held in places where they should not be held. When he squeezed with his hands, Wang Xiaofei''s old face turned red, and his hands were filled with a special feeling.


    The two girls also clearly noticed Wang Xiaofei''s little gesture, although they didn''t say anything about it, their faces suddenly turned red.


    "Let''s go back."


    In order to change his mind, Wang Xiaofei had to say something.


    After speaking, I found out that they are now in the depths of the mountain.


    Run far enough!


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was very fast. After unfolding his figure, it didn''t take a while to return to the village.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness unfolded, what he found was the lively scene in the village. At this time, there were a large number of villagers in front of Cui Lixian''s house.


    So many people!


    After seeing such a situation, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to carry the two girls back.


    After finding a hiding place, Wang Xiaofei put the two girls down and said, "Your house was struck by lightning. Now there are many villagers in the village around your house. Now we can''t go back for the time being."


    "Brother, is Mom going to be okay?" After they could speak and could hear the voice, the two girls looked even smarter, and Cha Shui looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    "It''s alright, she just got acupuncture points. I touched it lightly, and it should be untied now."


    At that time, Wang Xiaofei clicked on her acupuncture point because she was worried that Cui Lixian would follow her and be bombarded by tribulation lightning, but it was not too heavy. This matter would be resolved automatically in a short period of time. Wang Xiaofei was not too worried about this matter. .


    Knowing that their mother was okay, the two girls seemed to be relieved.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei secretly, the two women''s faces turned red again when they thought that they had no clothes on their body.


    In fact, since Wang Xiaofei had seen the whole body for a long time, the two women didn''t have too many thoughts. In their thoughts, this man was trustworthy anyway.


    Wang Xiaofei slapped his head and said, "I forgot that I still have some clothes, so put them on quickly."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out two sets of women''s clothes from the ring.


    These clothes were bought in Wang Xiaofei''s market. Originally, they wanted to keep them in the ring to change their women''s clothes at a critical time, and now they have come in handy.


    Looking at so many beautiful clothes, the eyes of the two sisters are shining, they have never seen such beautiful clothes before.


    "There is a small river here. You can wash up before you wear it. I will help you watch the wind over there."


    Wang Xiaofei left here in a flash,


    The two women hesitated for a while, but Cha Yun whispered: "Sister, brother is a good person."


    Having said that, the package has been unpacked.


    Cha Shui nodded and stood up.


    When looking at the whole body, the two women found that a large amount of black impurities had already overflowed from their bodies.


    "There are also things for bathing here."


    When Cha Yun saw the shower gel, shampoo, etc. that Wang Xiaofei specially left behind, his eyes were full of shock, and he was even more curious about Wang Xiaofei.


    Cha Shui had already jumped into the river at this time.


    The two bathed here.


    "Little sister Brother''s affairs, no one can talk about it except mother."


    Cha Shui said something to his sister while washing.


    "I know, what my mother said, brother is a strange person, he doesn''t want people to know his situation, I definitely won''t say it."


    After the two women washed their bodies with shower gel, Cha Yun looked at Cha Shuidao in surprise: "Sister, look, I found that my whole body was blown out again, look at this chest, it''s the same as yours. Woolen cloth."


    Cha Shui''s face flushed, and when he looked at the younger sister, she saw that the younger sister''s twin peaks were now almost the same as his own.


    When I took a look at it, I saw that my **** was more plump and pointed.


    Seeing this situation, Cha Shui had a very special feeling for Wang Xiaofei. His life was changed by Wang Xiaofei. Cha Shui had a peculiar idea about this handsome guy. If this man is his own man, his own This one will be very safe and will get better and better.


    The more he thought about it, the more mad weeds growing in Cha Shui''s heart, the more he couldn''t stop it.

 Chapter 806： God heals

    Looking at the two girls after dressing up, Wang Xiaofei also felt his eyes light up. The two girls now are different from before. They used to look like village girls, but now they are completely different, no matter how they look. Is so temperamental, so full of spirituality.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s surprised gaze, Cha Yun looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    Cha Shui had a look of joy on her face, holding the corner of her clothes with her hands. She felt joy in Wang Xiaofei''s gaze.


    "It''s alright, you are really beautiful." Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but praise it. The clothes are really a proof for these two girls. They couldn''t see the beauty under the clothes before. Now the clothes A change, the whole person is different.


    "Am I really good-looking?" Cha Yun also asked very happily at this time.


    After being able to speak, the inferiority complex of the two of them has changed drastically, and they both seem optimistic, and when they speak, they all have a coquettish connotation.


    "Of course it''s beautiful!"


    "Brother, do you like it?"


    "like."


    "As long as you like it, brother, I want to be your woman."


    "what!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that Cha Yun would be so direct. When he looked at Cha Yun, Cha Yun said: "Mom said that only one''s own man can look at the girl''s body, anyway, you and I have seen the body of my sister. Now, you are our man, and we will never let other men see our body in the future, only you."


    This Cha Yun is so pure!


    Wang Xiaofei''s mood became complicated, and he really didn''t know what to say about what Cha Yun said.


    When looking towards Cha Shui, Cha Shui said, "Brother, little sister is right, as long as you want us, we will be your women. Even if you don''t want us, we will not let other men look at us."


    Seeing the expressions of the two girls, Wang Xiaofei had to change the subject and said, "I came out in a hurry just now. I don''t know what happened to your home. Let''s rush over and take a look."


    Cha Shui''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t hear Wang Xiaofei''s objection, thinking that this is Wang Xiaofei seeing himself as his woman, which is really great.


    "Let''s listen to my brother."


    When Wang Xiaofei walked with the two girls for a while, Cha Shui said, "Brother, we are walking slowly, you should just carry us and walk."


    When they came, the two women knew that Wang Xiaofei was holding fast, and they only made this suggestion now.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that it would really take a long time to walk like this.


    "it is good."


    After answering, Wang Xiaofei grabbed his hands and hugged the two girls. When he started to walk, Wang Xiaofei ran away.


    Cha Shui stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around Wang Xiaofei''s waist. This time, the feeling was a little special. When he wrapped his arms around Wang Xiaofei''s waist, Cha Shui could clearly smell the masculine scent emanating from Wang Xiaofei''s body. Then he thought of Wang Xiaofei. Looking at his body, and now that Wang Xiaofei''s hand was on his abdomen, Cha Shui felt a special feeling for the first time.


    The girl matured very early. Although disabled, Cha Shui still had many thoughts in his heart. Now, when he was hugged by Wang Xiaofei, the man he wanted, Cha Shui was already emotional.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know Chashui''s situation. After unfolding his figure, Wang Xiaofei moved very fast, and soon he arrived at Cui Lixian''s house.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. Under the thunder, Cui Lixian''s house was completely destroyed. Not only was the yard blown up, but the house was also blown up. When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei saw that Cui Lixian was there. Talking to the villagers, there was no harm.


    "Mom..." As soon as the two girls saw Cui Lixian, they all screamed and rushed over.


    At this moment, the whole scene fell silent. The villagers looked at the two girls in a daze. It is normal for one of them to speak, but now that both girls can speak, it is strange.


    When they saw the dress of the two girls, they were full of agility, and everyone had a feeling of disbelief.


    Is this the Cha sisters?


    Although Cui Lixian also knew that Wang Xiaofei was treating the two children, she did not expect her daughter to be able to speak. She looked at the two women and said, "Can you really hear it?"


    Both Cha Shui and Cha Yun nodded vigorously.


    Cha Shuidao: "Not only can we hear it, we can also speak."


    "Really?" Cui Lixian couldn''t help crying at this moment. This was really a surprise to her. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei could really cure her children.


    Only then did the villagers recover, and they all looked at the two women and asked.


    After passing the answer, everyone recognized the disappearance of the two women''s disabilities.


    What is the reason for this?


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he was really worried that everyone knew that he could cure the disease again, so he quickly said: "Today is really strange, there is a thunderbolt in Pingkong, and Cha Shui and Cha Yun are being chased and bombed. After they ran out, the thunderbolt was still blowing up. I didn''t expect that after the thunderbolt ended, the two of them would be disabled, which is really strange."


    Cui Lixian glanced at Wang Xiaofei and knew in her heart that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want people to know that he could cure the disease, so she nodded and said, "Yes, I saw that both children were bombed, is it because God wants to pass this matter? cure the children?"


    Cha Shui glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "My little sister and I were changing clothes that Brother Wang bought when they were chased by a thunderbolt, but it was really weird, even if the thunder hit the body, it would be fine, but I just felt that my whole body was shaking. Give me a numb and then I can feel my whole body getting better."


    Cha Yun is also a smart person. When he saw both of them talking like this, he nodded vigorously.


    The villagers all looked at the two women in awe at this time and said, "It seems that God is really helping you heal your illnesses. You need to sacrifice for this."


    For a while, everyone helped to get some sacrifices and sacrificed here.


    After the sacrifice was over, Wang Xiaofei said to Cui Lixian, "Your home is also ruined. Otherwise, you can move to my newly repaired house and live there, and take care of it for me by the way."


    At this time, Cui Lixian did not refuse, she nodded and said, "That''s fine, let''s go and live."


    At this time, the villagers looked at Cha Shui and Cha Yun, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei, but no one said anything, they all thought it was normal, and even envied the Cha sisters in their hearts. On the high branch, there will be a good day from now on.


    In everyone''s opinion, girls like the Cha sisters and Wang Xiaofei are a good place to belong.

 Chapter 807： realistic person

    Wang Xiaofei''s villa is in the middle of the mountain. It has been repaired well now. The whole decoration is very good, and the materials used are the best materials. If others are worried about the radiation after the decoration, Wang Xiaofei is I don''t have to worry about this at all. After using the formation method in this house for a while, the whole house can be settled.


    The villa was big enough. After Wang Xiaofei brought Cui Lixian and the others in, he arranged for them to live on the first floor, while Wang Xiaofei himself lived on the third floor.


    Living in such a beautiful house, the Cha sisters seemed very happy.


    Cui Lixian also nodded secretly, from now on the good days of their mother and daughter will come.


    Of course, Cui Lixian has one more thing to do, that is, she must explain some things with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Boss Wang, come here, I have something to say."


    Cui Lixian called Wang Xiaofei over and sat down.


    "Cha Shui, Cha Yun, come and sit down too, Mom has something to say."


    After everyone sat down, Cui Lixian bowed towards Wang Xiaofei and said: "Boss Wang, to be honest, I don''t know how to repay your kindness to our family. Fortunately, Cha Shui and Cha Yun are obedient people. They will be with you from now on, you have to treat them well."


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect Cui Lixian to say this, and the whole person was a little confused.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could speak, Cui Lixian waved her hand and said, "Listen to me first."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also in a hurry to speak, and he also wanted to hear what this woman had to say.


    "We are from the countryside, and we are not very good at speaking. I have to make some things clear. I know that you are rich and have a great future. Maybe you never thought about marrying Chashui and the others. It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind this. I''ve had enough of life in the countryside. I believe that the two children also need a better living environment. Although it is also a way for them to find a farmer in the village to marry, but after they get married, their Life will still be very poor. This is something I don¡¯t want to see. It¡¯s okay to get married. However, even if they get married, they will not have a good life. They still can¡¯t escape poverty. Now with you This path, I think, is a good place for them to belong."


    "But¡­"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still talking, Cui Lixian said: "Yes, you are not from the countryside, you can''t really marry them, but if they follow you, they will no longer be short of money. The future life is guaranteed, and at the same time, I also see that you are not a man of love. I believe that as long as they become your women, you will not let them live this poor life again, although They won''t really be your official women, just following you is enough."


    These words made Wang Xiaofei a little speechless. He really didn''t know that Cui Lixian had such an idea.


    When he looked at the two daughters of the Cha family, he saw that the two beauties were looking at him affectionately. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    Cui Lixian said: "Don''t worry, the children follow you to live a good life. As long as you give them a good life, we will not affect your life. You need to do construction work in Linhe Village. Someone to take care of, just leave everything here to the two children, and then they will also have a placement."


    This is about conditions!


    Wang Xiaofei only now understands that Cui Lixian is also a person with scheming, and she likes her own properties in Linhe Village. She understands what she means very well. If she wants her two daughters, this Linhe Village property will be necessary in the future. Leave a copy for Chashui and the others.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to find someone to help take care of the property here. Even if Cui Lixian didn''t say this, Wang Xiaofei wanted them to take care of it.


    When Cui Lixian said it so directly, Wang Xiaofei looked at Cui Lixian, and when he looked at the two beauties who had completely changed, it didn''t matter anymore. He thought that if there is one more woman, there will be one more woman, anyway, his own woman That''s enough.


    "Actually, even if you don''t make this request, I still need someone to watch it here, and it''s okay to leave it to you to take care of it. I won''t stay here for a long time, and sometimes it will be a few years after I leave. "


    Thinking of things in the world of comprehension, Wang Xiaofei simply spoke more directly.


    A smile appeared on Cui Lixian''s face at this time: "That''s good, the children are all understanding people, you are someone with a career, you will definitely not stay in one place for a long time, you just need to know that you are here. Just a woman, the children will keep clean for you, and this place will also take care of it for you. If you have your own affairs, you can do your own affairs, and they will not influence or intervene in your affairs. "


    Cha Shui also had a look of joy on her face at this time. She knew that she would be Wang Xiaofei''s woman from now on, which was what she hoped in her heart.


    With his wish fulfilled, Cha Shui looked at Wang Xiaofei with more affection in his eyes.


    Cha Yun said very directly: "Brother, don''t worry, we will do whatever you ask us to do. I know that our knowledge level is not enough, we will study hard, and we will never lose face to you."


    Seeing that Cha Yun looked very serious, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Since you all know that I''m different from ordinary people, that''s fine, I''ll tell you something about me, I''m a cultivator."


    However, Cui Lixian seemed very calm and said, "It doesn''t matter who you are, I just want you to treat the two children better. My life is ruined, and I just want to find a good home for the two children."


    "I''m not necessarily a good home for them."


    Cui Lixian shook her hand and said, "I can see through things in this world. Love doesn''t have much meaning, even if it is a vigorous love, in the end, we still have to face the reality. You can''t stand the test of time, people have to be realistic. You are a person who can give hope to children, including me. Children are beautiful, this is their capital, since you don''t exclude them , just accept them, you are the one who can give them a good life, I don''t want to see them live the same life as me in the future."


    Very real and straightforward!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Cui Lixian must have been afraid of that kind of poverty. Now that she has a straw like her own, she naturally has to hurry up.


    This woman is a realistic woman and a woman of determination!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see it clearly.


    Now that this is the case, these two girls are still people with unparalleled spiritual roots. As long as they are led to the path of cultivation, I believe that after they enter the cultivation world, their future will be very bright.


    Then take it!

 Chapter 808： The arrival of the Golden Horn in large numbers

    When Wang Xiaofei was about to speak, his mind moved, and he said to the three women, "Let you take care of things here first, and I''ll go out for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiaofei had disappeared.


    Cui Lixian''s three daughters looked at the sofa Wang Xiaofei was sitting on for a while, and Cui Lixian looked at the two daughters and said, "I believe you have seen it, Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person!"


    Cha Yun said: "Brother Wang is really not an ordinary person!"


    Cui Lixian said: "Xianzhen is certainly not an ordinary person. You can be his woman, this is your chance, you must seize this opportunity and be his woman seriously."


    Chashuidao: "Mom, we will."


    Cui Lixian nodded and said: "It''s good if you can understand, Mom is a past person, I haven''t seen anything before, and when I was young, I fantasized about love and so on. After I really came here, I realized that everything has to face reality. It is only after difficulties that you will understand that this society is cruel. You can marry an ordinary person, or even a person with decent living conditions. But, then everything will be fine? No, marry an ordinary person. People, you have been ordinary in this life, and even because you are beautiful, there will be many people who pursue you. It is hard to say whether ordinary people can change their original aspirations, and whether they can hold on to you.¡±


    Cha Yun said, "None of us will change our minds."


    "So what if you don''t change your mind? When poverty hits, you know that life is difficult. If you marry a rich man, you can guarantee that he will not raise women outside and play with women? So, don''t think too simple about many things. , and don''t think about the good."


    Chashuidao: "Mom, we understand that you mean let us seize everything in front of us."


    Nodding her head, Cui Lixian said: "So, Wang Xiaofei is the best destination for you. He is a man of great ability. You have seen it. Yes, there is also the means of his treatment. With such means, he will still be short of money? As long as you are his wife seriously, you will not be short of money. Besides, he is a cultivator, although I am I don¡¯t know what the situation of a cultivator is, but I also read martial arts novels when I was reading, and the cultivator described in it is not an ordinary person, as long as he introduces you to that world, your life will become very exciting.¡±


    Cha Shui nodded vigorously and said, "Mom is right!"


    Cha Yun said: "Anyway, I like Brother Wang, and I am happy to be his woman."


    Cui Lixian nodded again and said: "It''s good to understand, since Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, you must not inquire about him in the future. What a man needs for his woman is to be obedient and gentle, you just need to do it. Here, there will be no major problems in life.¡±


    Cui Lixian told her two daughters some of her previous things for a while, hoping that the two daughters could understand the reality and follow Wang Xiaofei wholeheartedly.


    When the three girls were talking privately, Wang Xiaofei was already standing in the starry sky.


    Just now Wang Xiaofei had received the information from the monitor he had set up in the starry sky, and a large number of interstellar battleships had already jumped over from a distance.


    After the Golden Horns were killed a lot by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei had been waiting for the arrival of the Golden Horns. Now standing here and watching through the monitor, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. That batch is too many, at least a hundred warships the size of a planet have arrived.


    After looking at the logo on the battleship, Wang Xiaofei could already see that these battleships were the troops sent by the Golden Horns.


    The Golden Horns are here!


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows that he is the only one facing the Golden Horns. Because of the starlight cannons on earth, now everyone does not know that there are alien invasions, whether they can repel these aliens and prevent problems on the earth, Now there is only myself.


    The Golden Horns obviously did not immediately attack the earth, but instead assembled beside the sun.


    Wang Xiaofei watched the arrival of the huge army, and also stepped up to check the star formation on his cloth in the starry sky.


    Facing such an army of Golden Horns, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to be careless at all. After all, the army coming this time was not a little bit stronger than last time.


    Because of his preparations, Wang Xiaofei had already set up several star formations in this starry sky. No matter which direction the Golden Horn attacked the earth from, they would enter the formation.


    Looking at the posture of the golden horns, Wang Xiaofei knew that the golden horns could not spare the earth this time. They had never failed like this before. This time, they came prepared to clean up the earth.


    In addition to the hundreds of huge warships, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the Golden Horns and many smaller warships were also jumping over.


    Too strong!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a little worried that his weapons are not enough. Facing such a powerful army, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, he looked towards Neptune again.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again, and another fleet was jumping out of the starry sky.


    They are all people who have mastered the technology of interstellar jumping!


    The people who arrived this time did not seem to be the Golden Horns, but a new kind of alien appeared.


    The coordinates of the earth seem to be really exposed, otherwise there would not be so many aliens appearing.


    Obviously, the Golden Horn people also saw the appearance of the newly arrived alien warships, and their warships were already in a defensive formation in the starry sky.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei thought they were a gang, but when he saw the situation, Wang Xiaofei was stunned I didn''t expect that they were not a gang.


    Not only are they not a group of people, Wang Xiaofei even found that they were in the same situation, as if they were enemies.


    What kind of person has come?


    When Wang Xiaofei watched the battleships carefully for a while, there was already a clear and enlightened expression on his face.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a guess that the newly arrived alien should be the returner.


    From the signs on their battleships, it can be known that they are similar to those on Cao Zhenghua''s aircraft.


    Homecoming Stars are here?


    It has been known for a long time that the returnees also know the orientation of the earth and are rushing towards here. What I didn''t expect is that at the same time as the arrival of the golden horns, the people from the returners have also arrived.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also secretly relieved. After all, the returnees are also people who have left the earth. They should still have a nostalgia for the earth. I believe they do not want to see the earth destroyed. Since this is the case, and their own Even if they are allies.

 Chapter 809： alliance

    The people coming from both sides are not weak. Wang Xiaofei also has a headache here. Facing the people who come like this, although Wang Xiaofei is not afraid, he is also worried that the people of the earth will be involved. Impossible, the physique of people on earth is not strong now, as long as there is a fluctuation, it is estimated that a lot of people will die.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it here, he saw a very small aircraft coming out of the battleship on the side of the home planet, and the small aircraft flew directly towards the earth.


    The aircraft stopped when it approached the edge of the formation deployed by Wang Xiaofei.


    It seems that the other party still has research on the formation method.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart already understood, and the other party saw the formation he had set up.


    When he looked at the aircraft of the other party, Wang Xiaofei saw a cultivator coming out of the aircraft. The reason why Wang Xiaofei believed that he was a cultivator was that this person rode his sword into the starry sky.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the person who appeared was a young man who looked like he was only in his thirties.


    Of course, the age of the cultivator cannot be determined at will, and Wang Xiaofei also knows that the other party is estimated to be more than thirty years old.


    "Fellow Daoist is here, the return star Ni Xiebot is here to visit." While speaking, the young man bowed his hands in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he understood in his heart. After seeing this formation, the other party suspected that there was someone who was in charge of the formation. Besides, the Golden Horns came and the Returning Stars came. If there were defenders, they should also be there now. it''s here.


    After such an analysis, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hide anymore, and also asked loudly, "Are you the ones who came to invade my earth?" Wang Xiaofei also wanted to use these words to test the other party''s thoughts.


    "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, we return to the earth are relieved after knowing the existence of Zuxing, we have specially dispatched our fleet to protect the earth, not to invade the earth, now the golden horns have arrived, to protect the earth, Only we can work together, I have come to talk to fellow Taoists.¡±


    It seems that the Returning Stars also know something about their own situation!


    Although he didn''t know what kind of method the return star used to know himself, Wang Xiaofei still planned to meet this person for a while.


    After blessing some defenses on his body, Wang Xiaofei showed his figure.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s figure was revealed, the other party, Ni Xiebo, was also surprised, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    The returnees also know that the Golden Horn people suffered a loss here last time. In their opinion, the person who can make the Golden Horn people suffer must be a master, and may be an old man on Earth, but now it seems Wang Xiaofei is not very big, only in his twenties, which surprised Ni Xiebo.


    "I have seen fellow Daoist Ni."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    Ni Xiebo also clasped his fists and said: "I didn''t expect the masters on earth to be so young."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and came before Ni Xiebo''s aircraft.


    "Please also tell me in my aircraft."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Ni Xiebo, he saw that the other party was the sixth floor of the foundation. He smiled slightly and said, "Please."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei being so casual, Ni Xiebo glanced at Wang Xiaofei approvingly.


    Soon the two of them were sitting on the aircraft.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand the situation of the opponent''s aircraft.


    This is a magic weapon-level aircraft, that is, a magic weapon that can fly in the general starry sky, and there is nothing special about it.


    After the two sat down, Ni Xiebo looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously and said, "I wonder how many experts on Earth are involved in dealing with the Golden Horn people this time?"


    "only me."


    Wang Xiaofei said it directly, showing that he was the only one dealing with the Golden Horn.


    "What?" Ni Xiebo was startled, looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then smiled: "Fellow Daoist is joking, we return to the earth and the people of the earth have the same root and the same origin, this time I know that the people of the Golden Horn want to destroy After the Earth''s Ancestral Star, we are here, the purpose is to fight against the Golden Horns together with the people on Earth, and ask fellow Taoists to believe us."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard the other party''s words, he knew that the other party had misunderstood him. He thought he was guarding them. He shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist may not know some of the situation on Earth. I''ll know when I explain it to you." , Wang Xiaofei told Ni Xiebo some of the things he knew about the earth.


    The reason why Wang Xiaofei is so direct is mainly because he thinks of the reason why the other party is also a person from the earth. After all, at such a time, there are many ways to have one more friend. Wang Xiaofei is not worried about what they will do to the earth. As long as they have their own existence, they will It can''t be messed up.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s remarks, Ni Xiebo looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement and said, "I didn''t expect the earth to develop like this. If this is the case, after the arrival of the Golden Horn, as long as they attack the earth, the earth is not dangerous. already?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled proudly and said, "Fellow Daoist, you can take a look at the situation of my formation. Do you think the Golden Horn people will suffer a lot if they attack hard?"


    In fact, Ni Xiebo had secretly observed the situation of the formation. For the formation deployed by Wang Xiaofei, even a formation mage like him could only see the energy fluctuation. If he broke the formation, he would not be able to break it. Array method.


    "This formation looks like an ancient formation, I can''t break it."


    Ni Xiebo expressed his opinion very directly.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Since this is the case, do you think the Golden Horns can attack the Earth without consuming a large number of warships?"


    "Very good, with Daoist friends, our chances of winning are much better. To be honest, the Golden Horn people are not good neighbors in this starry sky. They have always adopted a policy of extermination against all races and peoples. Planet, we have long thought of defeating them. Unfortunately, our strength alone is not enough to kill them. Now there are daoists, and we only need daoists to cooperate with us. When we attack, daoists Using your powerful magic weapon to attack, we may completely defeat these devouring armies of them, as long as they lose these fleets, they will be disengaged from their minions."


    Wang Xiaofei has long had the idea of ??coming to see the Golden Horns When he heard what the other party said, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "This is exactly what I thought, but the battle is best far away from the starry sky. Expand it, so as not to affect the people of the earth."


    Ni Xiebo was also happy at this time, nodded and said: "After our two sides form an alliance, this will be beneficial to both sides, so prepare for it. We will attack the Golden Horn people at this time tomorrow."


    "No problem, when you are attacking, I will cooperate with the attack with the magic weapon." The two swore high-fives.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "I heard that there are many people who return to the earth who want to plunder resources from the earth. I wonder if this is the case?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Ni Xiebo was not surprised, nodded and said: "There are indeed such people, those are some loose cultivators who have returned to the earth, don''t worry, we belong to the government''s army, and we are not responsible for the earth. , we will only get along with each other and will not do anything that will harm the earth. Besides, there are fellow Taoists on the earth, so there is no need to worry too much about it. Now that we have formed an alliance, we will issue orders, There must be no more violations of the earth, or we will all punish it."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei put a smile on his face and said, "It should be like this."

 Chapter 810： sniper war

    At noon the next day, when Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the homecoming star battleship, what he saw was that their battleship was indeed attacking the battleship of the Golden Horns.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the Returning Stars didn''t lie to him, and they really planned to fight the Golden Horns.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei has no reason to avoid it, everyone has a common enemy.


    After blessing the starry sky array to prevent the warships of the Golden Horns from attacking the earth, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the star escape ship and headed towards the battlefield.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, at a glance, he saw that the two sides had already been fighting together.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, please use that powerful and destructive magic weapon, or we can''t stand it anymore."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei appear, Ni Xiebo hurried over and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party wanted to use the starlight cannon to attack, but unfortunately, it took at least a hundred years to charge the starlight cannon, so it could not be used at all.


    Of course, this is not a complicated matter for Wang Xiaofei. With the sky-shattering thunder in hand, the starlight cannon is not important to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wait for me to attack."


    As he spoke, he saw Wang Xiaofei put up various defenses first, and then did not return to Earth, but flew towards a Golden Horned warship.


    Ni Xiebo looked at Wang Xiaofei with some puzzlement. From what they had learned, they knew that there was a powerful offensive spirit treasure on the earth. That kind of spirit treasure level attack weapon was enough to cooperate with them to fight against the Golden Horn, otherwise they would This time, it won''t go all out.


    However, what is Wang Xiaofei going to play now, he wants to kill a battleship alone?


    Ni Xiebo frowned slightly when he thought that all the battleships of the Golden Horns could be broken.


    However, what Ni Xiebo didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a circular magic weapon as soon as he rushed to a Golden Horn battleship that was fighting with the battleship of the Earth Star.


    It seems that there is nothing special about the magic weapon.


    However, after such a very common thing was sacrificed, it swelled in the wind.


    Getting bigger and bigger, more and more powerful!


    boom!


    After a loud noise came out, Ni Xiebo was also shocked when he looked at the attacked Golden Horn battleship.


    I saw that the Golden Horned battleship, which was still majestic, was destroyed by this magic weapon.


    This is not over yet, I saw that after Wang Xiaofei threw two such magic weapons again, the entire Golden Horn battleship had completely disappeared.


    Looking at the wreckage floating in the starry sky, Ni Xiebo was in awe of this magic weapon in Wang Xiaofei''s hands for the first time.


    Not only that, the people on both sides were quiet, it was the first time they saw Wang Xiaofei attack with such a magic weapon.


    They were in a daze, but Wang Xiaofei did not stop his attack.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was well prepared, and the thunderbolts in the ring were very well prepared, and they just threw them out one by one.


    Every three thunderbolts will kill a large warship of the other party, but a small warship can be done with only one.


    What Wang Xiaofei always chooses to attack are those Golden Horned warships who are fighting against the Returning Stars without any defenses.


    In a very short period of time, Wang Xiaofei had already killed no less than ten battleships of the opponent.


    Senseless!


    The Golden Horns are really bewildered by Wang Xiaofei now. They have never seen such a powerful magic weapon. Even if they fought against the Returning Stars, they have never suffered such a big loss. For a time, the Golden Horns Regardless, he launched a bombardment in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what made them depressed was that Wang Xiaofei suddenly disappeared from the starry sky at this time.


    Just before they found Wang Xiaofei, they saw that a battleship was destroyed again.


    After Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the hidden talisman, the whole person was already hidden in the starry sky.


    Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman is a disaster for the Golden Horn people. Although they are very strong, they are not cultivators. They can''t see Wang Xiaofei''s figure at all. Three battleships were destroyed by Wang Xiaofei.


    The Returning Stars have never been so happy. Every battle with the Golden Horns is so difficult. However, today, it is not clear that they have killed more than 20 large warships of the other party. This record is not small. .


    At this time, the Returning Stars became more and more brave, and killed three other warships.


    Wang Xiaofei was also not idle either. After the thunderbolt was thrown out, several other battleships were destroyed.


    "Return!"


    At this moment, I saw that the Golden Horned battleship, which was still full of fighting spirit, turned around and fled at full speed towards the distance.


    "They retreated!" Ni Xiebo did not expect that the battle would end like this, and the Golden Horn people fled with no less than thirty battleships lost.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t pursue him. At first glance, after the Golden Horn''s battleship reached a distant place, it was obvious that the space jumping technique had already been launched, and the battleships had disappeared into the starry sky.


    The returner''s battleship did not jump away after catching up to the jumping point, but stopped there.


    "Royal way friendly means!"


    Ni Xiebo''s look at Wang Xiaofei was different again, and now it was a very complicated look.


    "Just some magic weapons."


    Wang Xiaofei seemed indifferent. Although he had consumed a lot of Sky-shattering Thunder, it was a joy for Wang Xiaofei to be able to use such Sky-shattering Thunder to repel the Golden Horn people.


    Ni Xiebo said: "Although the Golden Horn people have left, you still have to be on guard."


    "I put a lot of star formations in this starry sky Even if they come again, they will lose everything!"


    With the occurrence of this war, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is full of confidence, and he is not too worried about the Golden Horn.


    Feeling Wang Xiaofei''s confidence, Ni Xiebo looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I wonder if we can travel to the earth?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You are people who left the earth. Now you are returning to the ancestors. This is a good thing. How can I object? There is only one thing. I hope that after arriving on the earth, it will not affect the peaceful life of the people on earth, let alone do massacres. Things."


    "You can rest assured about this. We also left the earth. In the future, we can strengthen communication and cooperate with each other."


    Wang Xiaofei certainly appreciated Ni Xiebo''s attitude, so he nodded slightly and said, "If you want to go to Earth, I will let go of the way of heaven, and everyone can go."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, what he saw was that Wang Xiaofei was indifferent and not worried. When he thought of the circular magic weapon in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, Ni Xiebo knew that Wang Xiaofei was now fearless, and there was such a magic weapon. , no one will easily provoke him.

 Chapter 811： Punishment

    "This is the Marshal Wu Enhao, the commander of the eastern starry sky of the Earth Star." Pointing to a middle-aged man, Ni Xiebo introduced it.


    "I''m really glad to see Wang Daoyou." Wu Enhao took Wang Xiaofei''s hand and carefully observed Wang Xiaofei. He just saw Wang Xiaofei''s power with his own eyes, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Wang Xiaofei.


    "I have seen Marshal Wu." Wang Xiaofei would not neglect him when he saw that the other party was from the Jindan period.


    "This is my court princess Yu Qingya." Wu Enhao introduced a beautiful woman who came with him.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards Yu Qingya, he also felt a sense of surprise.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was amazed. After all, his own women were all beauties, and he was almost immune to beauties.


    "Friend Wang Daoyou''s magic weapon is really powerful."


    Yu Qingya praised Wang Xiaofei''s magic weapon, but she didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation. After all, Wang Xiaofei only showed the cultivation of the first floor of the foundation. She herself is a master in the later stage of foundation.


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, and didn''t say much about this matter. In Wang Xiaofei''s view, everything was about combat power. Even a master of gold elixir was not very powerful in front of him, so he killed himself. One or two Jindan-level masters are not difficult.


    At this time, a young man who followed behind snorted: "I thought the cultivators on Earth''s Ancestral Star were very powerful, but I didn''t expect that they were just a foundation-building person, so disappointed!"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the young man who had been following Yu Qingya. He was a late-stage foundation-building person, and he had the ability to be arrogant, but he was still not enough in front of him.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything. The young man seemed to be targeting Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei, right? We are the people of the homeworld. You may not know the current development of the homeworld."


    "Just about to listen." Wang Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Glancing at the young man, Wu Enhao introduced: "I haven''t introduced it to you yet. This is Zhao Puhai, the eldest son of the left minister of our country."


    Hearing that he was introduced, the young man looked at Wang Xiaofei proudly and said, "The earth is the ancestral star of my returnees. We didn''t know the situation of the earth before, but now that we know the situation of the earth, we want to Those who have returned to the earth, the cultivators of the earth have become like this, let us return to the earth to develop it.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei looked at a few people and said, "How do you plan to occupy the earth?"


    "Of course, it is under the rule of our country. From now on, the people of the earth will obey our country''s orders."


    Zhao Puhai said indifferently.


    To be honest, even if Guidi Xing is really ruled, Wang Xiaofei is still happy to see this happen. However, Wang Xiaofei is not too satisfied with Zhao Puhai''s attitude, so he restrained his displeasure and asked: "Now the development of the earth has taken a different path. It is not the same as the development on your home planet. Do you want the earth to enter the era of feudalism or slavery?"


    "I don''t know what era you are talking about. Under our country''s rule, everything is managed according to our country''s way."


    "I still hope that the earth remains the same. I know that you return to Earth to practice slavery, and you will turn people into slaves at will, which is not allowed on earth."


    "This is not where you are talking, just a small person in the early stage of foundation building."


    Zhao Puhai looked at Wang Xiaofei very dissatisfied, and his attitude was not good.


    Yu Qingya said to Zhao Puhai at this time: "Zhao Puhai, what are you talking about?"


    "Princess, there''s no need to worry so much. Even if Wang Xiaofei and the others have such a powerful magic weapon, what can we do? We have an army of self-cultivation, and his magic weapon can hit a few people. As long as the army arrives, he can kill them directly. , everyone on earth except the cultivators can become slaves, which is a good thing for the return to the earth, everyone''s property will further increase, and I believe that the loyalty to the country will be higher."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to endure it anymore, and said solemnly, "Is this the attitude of Returning Earth Star?"


    "Yes, it''s our attitude of returning to Earth, how dare you?"


    "Okay, I''m here to see if Homecoming really wants to do this."


    I originally wanted to resolve the matter peacefully, but I didn''t expect such a character to appear. Wang Xiaofei''s current temperament is also the kind of strong-willed temperament. Before Zhao Puhai understood, a finger was already placed on Zhao Puhai''s dantian.


    "Not good!" When Wu Enhao just stepped aside, he saw Zhao Puhai fall down.


    "you!"


    Yu Qingya also pointed at Wang Xiaofei in surprise at this time. She didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei would fight when he said he would fight.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. Wang Xiaofei only showed his cultivation in the early stage of foundation establishment, but he actually abolished a person in the later stage of foundation establishment with one finger.


    You don''t have to look, everyone can see that Zhao Puhai was really abolished, and that pointing broke his dantian.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei standing there looking very calm.


    "It''s up to you to choose whether to fight or not. Although there are not many cultivators on Earth, as long as I exist, no one can do whatever they want here. Even if you come all over the country, I can kill you all over again! "


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice was not too loud, but this remark was extremely shocking to everyone''s ears.


    Yu Qingya had never seen such a strong person before, she looked at Wang Xiaofei, she really didn''t know what to say now.


    When Wu Enhao looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, the shock in his heart was stronger than the others. He could see that just when Wang Xiaofei started, a breath emanating from Wang Xiaofei''s body made him even more. There is a feeling of being unable to resist, this kind of breath is really too powerful, so powerful that he knows that he may not be able to stop it.


    What kind of cultivation is this Wang Xiaofei?


    Wu Enhao was really unsure, and was secretly shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s fighting power.


    When he saw Yu Qingya looking at him, Wu Enhao knew that Zhao Puhai''s idea was wrong. Regarding the ancestral star of the earth, he thought of what was said in the inheritance. There are many shocking secrets on the earth. Light moving place.


    "Wang Daoyou, I apologize to you on behalf of Zhao Puhai. His words are only his own thoughts. Our country has never thought about changing the status quo of the earth. We believe that maintaining the status quo of the earth is conducive to its development. We will return in the future. Just traveling, just worshipping ancestors, just tracing roots, I believe that we can form an equal relationship between us."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yu Qingya At this time, Yu Qingya also woke up from the shock, and her gaze towards Wang Xiaofei was a little different, with a certain sense of awe.


    "What Marshal Wu said is the attitude of our country. You don''t have to worry about Wang Daoyou. We don''t have any hostility to the earth. With the protection of Wang Daoyou on this earth, no one dares to do anything to the earth." Yu Qingya can only That''s how it was said.


    When he heard her talk like this, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and pointed at Zhao Puhai''s dantian. After injecting some karma, Wang Xiaofei repaired his broken dantian and recovered some cultivation.


    However, the repaired dantian still suffered some damage. Zhao Puhai''s cultivation fell from the late stage of foundation establishment to the middle stage of foundation establishment, which was a lesson for him.


    What Wang Xiaofei did seemed casual, but in the eyes of Wu Enhao and Yu Qingya, they were even more shocked. Even if his dantian was broken, Wang Xiaofei could be repaired in an instant. This is such a powerful force.


    For Wang Xiaofei, both of them have a feeling that they don''t understand.

 Chapter 812： Cooperation begins

    Zhao Puhai and others left, and the battleships of the Earth-returning star retreated in large numbers, and only a few Earth-returning stars were left searching for their ancestors on Earth.


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried about what they will do. With the existence of the starry sky array, any incoming battleship will fall into the formation. With the heaven-defying treasure like Thunder Thunder, Wang Xiaofei is enough to kill any enemy that comes.


    Now Wang Xiaofei further understands the power of that mysterious old man.


    Sitting in Wang Xiaofei''s courtyard in Linhe Village, Yu Qingya and Wu Enhao looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again, they both had too much confusion about this young man.


    Now Yu Qingya didn''t put on the air of a princess anymore, she seemed to be sitting on the chair very gracefully.


    "Friend Wang Dao, how can you have such a strong spiritual energy here?"


    Yu Qingya seemed puzzled that the place where Wang Xiaofei was located had a very strong spiritual energy.


    Taking a sip of the tea, Wang Xiaofei said, "Isn''t Guidi Star an aura star? Isn''t it as rich as the aura here?"


    Wu Enhao said, "The Planet of Returning Earth does have a very strong spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy of that planet is not as strong as yours here. Is it a formation?"


    "Even if it''s a formation, it won''t be so strong, right?"


    Yu Qingya was surprised.


    "It''s true that a formation is set up, and you all know that the spiritual energy on the earth is getting worse now. I can only set up a spirit gathering formation, and then set up a multiplication formation."


    Wang Xiaofei did not hide it from them.


    "Multiplier formation! No wonder, this is said to be a lost formation. I didn''t expect Daoyou Wang to be able to deploy such an formation."


    "This!"


    Suddenly, Wu Enhao pointed at the vegetables in the fields below the mountain, and the whole person was stunned.


    Yu Qingya also saw the things in the ground at this time, and she was also shocked: "How can the vegetables here be different?"


    While they were talking, the two of them didn''t care about being polite, and they were already rushing down the mountain while their bodies were moving.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head. There were too many vegetables from the cultivation world in his ring. He simply planted them in this field a few days ago, but he didn''t expect to be recognized by the two of them.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas when he arrived. He recognized it as soon as he recognized it, and it was no big deal.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has an idea, that is, to make this place a place for his leisure, Lingcao, Lingcai, Linggu. In the next step, I will even get all the spirit beasts here.


    Anyway, there are array settings, so I don''t worry about losing them.


    Sipping the tea, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the return to the Earth. Of course, not only the return to the Earth, but also the various alien races that will come. He already knew a lot of things from Wu Enhao. I understand that I can''t stop the constant arrival of alien races. Their arrival is an opportunity and a risk for the earth. Of course, now that I have my own existence, there will be no big problem.


    The people who return to the earth are people who can be drawn. If they can form a closer alliance with them, I believe it will be more secure for the earth, right?


    After thinking about it for a while, I saw that the two had returned with complicated expressions.


    "Wang Daoyou, these dishes are spiritual dishes of yours?" Yu Qingya looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Yes, it''s Lingcai, and there is Linggu over there. Next, I plan to build a breeding base here."


    Yu Qingya hesitated and said, "I wonder if the things you have here can be mass-produced?"


    "Does the princess want to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes, if possible, we can fully cooperate."


    Wu Enhao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Although our home planet is full of spiritual energy, we don''t have that many spiritual things there, which also makes it difficult for our cultivators to ascend. I have an uninvited feeling. , I don¡¯t know if Wang Daoyou can consider returning to Earth Star to get such a base, I believe there will be a big market.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s be honest, Guidi Star doesn''t seem to have the resources I need. Is it useful for me to plant so many?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s words came out, both of them were stunned. That''s true. Wang Xiaofei is a cultivator. He may not care about money. What can attract him now?


    The two looked at each other, but Yu Qingya said, "Young Daoyou Wang, I know that you are not short of spiritual grasses, but, as a cultivator, you still need materials. As far as I know, even if you are cultivating There is also a serious lack of materials in the world, and our home planet has a material called emptiness sand, which is very useful in refining space magic, and we can exchange that material with you."


    Nether sand?


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, he thought of some things related to materials in the cultivation world. Yes, the void sand is also a rare thing in the cultivation world.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei moving, Yu Qingya smiled again: "In addition to this kind of empty sand, there are actually many materials available on those planets, and there is another situation, if you have family members, you can also place them. To a planet with abundant spiritual energy?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this is true, and he has to get a few bases.


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei, what attracts him the most is the acquisition of cultivation materials. Even though he can get a lot of cultivation coins in the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs and is in the cultivation world. It is still too weak. The materials below the golden core may be easy to obtain, but the materials above the golden core are not so easy.


    "Do you really have so many resources on your planets?"


    "It''s true Many planets are occupied by foreign races. If the strength of our home planet is stronger, many resources can be obtained."


    "There''s a question now, the left minister probably won''t have a good impression with me. After I go, will the left minister do anything to me?" Offending Zhao Puhai, Wang Xiaofei believes that this kid will never go back after returning. I''ll be fine.


    Wu Enhao laughed and said: "The princess represents the royal family. If there is any problem, the princess will naturally deal with it. You worry too much. Besides, with the combat power of Wang Daoyou, what will you be afraid of? I will fully support it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, you can get me a piece of land, and I''ll go to Guidi Star to see if I can make an investment."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Yu Qingya''s face: "I believe Guidi Xing will not disappoint Wang Daoyou."


    Looking at the earth, Wang Xiaofei said: "The earth is the ancestral star of the returnees. I also hope that you have an army stationed outside the earth and take some protective measures for the earth."


    "This is as it should be, you can rest assured, Wang Daoyou, I will explain this to the father after I go back."

 Chapter 813： development direction

    Yu Qingya and others left with excitement. As they said, there is still a lot of spiritual energy there. However, due to the large number of cultivators, the resources are already seriously lacking. Now if there is one People who can grow spirit grass go there to develop, of course, it will be of great benefit to the entire planet.


    Sitting in the yard, Wang Xiaofei relaxed again. Now that there are no foreign enemies for the time being, it is time to think about it.


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei himself felt that his affairs were a little messy, and he seemed to be fighting fires everywhere. Now that there are no foreign enemies for the time being, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had to take care of his own thinking.


    First of all, of course, the problem of the earth. Wang Xiaofei understands better than anyone that the earth seems to be safe, but, after all, the arrival of aliens is a problem. Today, there are people from the Golden Horn, it is difficult to say that the people from the Silver Horn will also arrive tomorrow. What should I do, I can''t protect myself all the time. If the earth does not develop well, it will be destroyed by more powerful forces one day.


    Thinking about his own affairs, Wang Xiaofei can''t stay here forever, and he will always go to the cultivation world to develop. If one day he is far away in the cultivation world, the earth is suddenly destroyed by alien civilization, and he will not be able to save him even if he wants to come back. Earth too.


    Development is the last word!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed. Now, for the earth, it is really a critical time for rapid development. If it does not develop, the earth is really hopeless.


    But how can the earth develop now?


    Wang Xiaofei''s first thought was of course the development of self-cultivation civilization. However, this is the only aura on earth. The way of heaven is cut off. Even if he uses the spirit gathering array, he can only gather the aura of such a small area. This problem is not a problem. Small.


    Develop biochemical civilization?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head just after thinking about it. Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that biochemical civilization could not save the earth, at most it could only reach Jindan. Such combat power is not enough in the world of self-cultivation.


    However, biochemical civilization is a civilization that can be quickly popularized, and people without spiritual roots can be transformed, which is the easiest thing to do for the earth.


    Hesitate!


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about is that if he promotes the development of biochemical civilization, everyone will only see the immediate benefits, see the strength of biochemical people and give up cultivation. If this is the case, there will be no cultivation civilization on the whole earth.


    Technological civilization?


    This is also a direction. However, Wang Xiaofei knows that if the human body does not have a physique that can walk in the starry sky, technology will be built on the beach. Even if it enters the starry sky, the development of earth people will still be limited. Besides, from From those sci-fi movies, it can be known that the human body will still need to be transformed in the end, or it will enter the era of biochemistry.


    Are people on earth really inseparable from the biochemical age?


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" Cha Yun walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side at this time.


    When he looked towards Cha Yun, he saw that the girl was wearing a pair of jeans. Since her legs were very shapely, they were stretched and looked good. When looking at her upper body, Wang Xiaofei saw Cha Yun. The man who was learning from the city had a small coat that looked casual, and the whole body was very straight. Because the shirt was not buttoned with the button on the chest, a ravine appeared.


    This beauty is stylish!


    When he thought that this was a beautiful woman who he could hug to bed at any time, Wang Xiaofei felt his heart fire suddenly.


    "It''s Cha Yun."


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to suppress his thoughts and asked a question very casually.


    "Brother, you can just be my little cloud."


    "Okay, just call Xiaoyun."


    "Brother, what were you thinking just now, so fascinated?"


    "Do you think this person has cultivated well, or is it better through genetic modification?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cha Yun said: "Actually, I think, this person wants to live a good life, we used to think that we can eat enough to eat, and we didn''t think about anything else at all, and didn''t dare to think about it. "


    Looking towards Cha Yun, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, what he said was so right, for most people, they can''t blame them for only seeing the immediate benefits, after all, that is the most real thing.


    "Cultivation is the most long-term thing, it can live forever." Wang Xiaofei said.


    "Brother, in fact, I think it is necessary to analyze the specific problems in detail. This is what you said. It is better to let him think about many things for others. You have arranged the way for others, maybe this way is not suitable. himself."


    "Not bad, Xiaoyun, your theoretical knowledge is getting better and better!"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. After this beauty guided the practice of absorbing qi into her body, she immediately completed absorbing qi into her body. Like her sister, she quickly became a cultivator. Wang Xiaofei After directly giving them a section of martial arts, the two girls made rapid progress, and their learning ability was also very strong.


    "Brother, I don''t know why, since you taught us to cultivate, I feel like my head has opened up. I can understand many things that I didn''t understand before. My sister and I have all the books you put here. look in."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes and said, "Brother, I know what you think, after the arrival of those returning to Earth, you are worried that the Earthlings will not be able to match them in terms of development, and there will be danger. "


    During this period of time, Yu Qingya and others lived here Sister Cha also learned a lot of things.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, I have a headache."


    "Actually, I think that since there is not enough spiritual energy on the earth, it is unrealistic to forcibly develop self-cultivation. If people on earth want to be in line with alien civilization, I think it is better to develop biochemical civilization. Biochemical people can only develop to Jindan period, however, under the development of genetic technology, whoever believes that the physique of earth people will not have a big change, it is still possible to go further, if it can reach the Nascent Soul, people''s lifespan will be very long. Even if there is only Jindan, the lifespan is already very long compared to today''s people."


    "Brother, there are several people who can truly become immortals. Many people have not died in the middle, so biochemical people are not the worst way, at least for the people of the earth, it is an opportunity, you can Spread the truth about cultivation and let everyone choose for themselves, even if they don¡¯t cultivate, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, the earthlings have the development direction of the earthlings.¡±


    I can see better than myself!


    The conversation with Cha Yun made Wang Xiaofei feel ashamed secretly, the matter is actually very simple, to promote the development of both civilizations, it is up to them to choose.

 Chapter 814： wake up family

    Cha Yun''s words gave Wang Xiaofei a lot of inspiration. At this time, Wang Xiaofei also made his own decision, that is, the two civilizations will develop together.


    Due to the starlight cannon, there is a problem with the memory of the people on earth. Wang Xiaofei can''t affect so many people now. Therefore, if he wants to develop a self-cultivation civilization, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have any available talents in his hands. to his family.


    Those who retreated in Wangjiadongtian should not have been affected by the starlight cannon, and it was the key to wake them up.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows a lot of things. It is actually not advisable for family members to retreat. It is the best choice for them to come out and cultivate and develop at the same time.


    After arranging the things here, Wang Xiaofei came to the outside of Wangjiadongtian when he flashed his figure.


    Others could not enter the formation, but this formation was like undefended to Wang Xiaofei. After a few hand tricks were played, and some jade talismans were struck at several key positions, a small portal appeared. In front of Wang Xiaofei.


    After stepping in, the door closed again.


    After a few flashes, Wang Xiaofei appeared in the cave.


    As soon as he entered this place, he was filled with rich spiritual energy. When he took a deep breath, Wang Xiaofei was still very satisfied with the spiritual energy in the cave.


    When he walked in again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the whole area of ??Lingtian was now growing very gratifyingly.


    "Hey! Son, why did you come in?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw his mother Lu Xianglian sitting there at the door.


    "Mom, you didn''t retreat?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Lu Xianglian looked happy and said, "What kind of retreat is there? Everyone doesn''t retreat very much, and they are suffocated here!"


    sweat!


    Wang Xiaofei wondered if his parents wanted to shut up?


    At this time, Wang Xiongshan came out of the room, and said happily: "Xiaofei, how did you come in, didn''t you mean that the door here was blocked?"


    "Dad, didn''t you say that you can''t build a foundation without leaving the exit?"


    Wang Xiongshan said embarrassedly: "Everyone left after being closed for a few days. The thing about cultivating is not to say that you can cultivate up after closing the deadlock. It is a combination of work and rest, but ah, the children are very good. Seriously, they are basically cultivating, and they don¡¯t go out too much.¡±


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down.


    Lu Xianglian said, "How is the situation outside?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The change is too great."


    "Brother Fei, I came out when I heard movement outside. I didn''t expect you to be back!"


    Jiang Qiu''er also came over quickly at this time.


    When looking at Jiang Qiuer, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat surprised, this beauty''s current cultivation base has reached the fourth level of qi refining.


    "Your cultivation has improved very quickly!"


    "Xiao Fei, they''ve also reached the fourth level of Qi refining." Cai Shuixiang also ran over like a gust of wind.


    Looking at Cai Shuixiang, Wang Xiaofei saw that she had also reached the fourth level of Qi Refining.


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "It''s just me and your dad who are a little worse. We are only on the second level of Qi refining. Most of them are on the third and fourth levels of Qi refining. Your medicinal pills are more effective than cultivation."


    It turned out to be the reason for serving Dan!


    Wang Xiaofei could only smile. These people took a lot of the medicinal pills they had left behind. If this continued, it would not be a good thing for them.


    While talking, everyone came out of the room, and it could be seen that they didn''t care too much about retreating here, and they didn''t usually do anything.


    "Xiao Fei, it''s suffocating in here, and I didn''t even watch TV." Li Lan also came over, the same fourth level of Qi refining.


    Seeing their cultivation status, Wang Xiaofei also dispelled the idea of ??letting them continue to retreat. Their xinxing had to be tempered. This way of improving their cultivation was not the best way and would be harmful to them.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei told them everything that happened outside.


    After speaking, everyone''s expressions were full of shock.


    Lu Xianglian was surprised: "Xiao Fei, if you say that, our Lu family doesn''t recognize us anymore?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "The power of the Starlight Cannon contains the energy of this kind of divine attack, which can erase some of people''s deepest memories. If they think of you, this memory will definitely be lost. "


    Lu Xianglian opened her eyes wide and became worried.


    At this time, Wang Xiongshan said: "That''s fine, the ones who really don''t remember are people who don''t have much feelings for us, even if we don''t recognize such relatives, people who remember us have all been wiped out of consciousness, this is also a good thing for you to see. We can¡¯t bring them into the ranks of cultivation, and one day we will face the separation of life and death, so if they can¡¯t remember, they can¡¯t remember, lest they will be sad when we leave, so let us be sad.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei agreed: "It''s still Dad who wants to understand, this has already happened if it didn''t happen, and you don''t need to think about it. You are people who want to enter the world of self-cultivation."


    "Xiaofei, since it has developed to this level, what do you think we should do?" Qiu Shuixian, who is also a fourth-level Qi refining person, looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also surprised. Qiu Shuixian has been changing every day since he started to practice. Now it is no longer the same as before. After standing with her daughters, she is completely like the three sisters. , especially the mature style exuding from her body, which made Wang Xiaofei''s breath a little unstable.


    "The earth is facing too many problems now, and its development is very backward. I am worried that the development of biochemical civilization will completely lose the inheritance of cultivation. Therefore, I would like to invite everyone out The best is Qiu Er. In the situation I mentioned before, establishing a sect of self-cultivation or something, also allows some people to embark on the path of self-cultivation."


    Jiang Qiuer seemed to be concerned about this matter, and said happily: "Just leave this matter to us."


    "Can you really go out?"


    Wang Xiongshan asked.


    "Don''t worry, this is the formation, I can remove it, and when everyone goes out together, this place will be regarded as one of our sects."


    Wang Xiongshan laughed and said, "It''s really great, I can finally go out."


    Qiu Shui Xian said: "Xiao Fei, you are a person with great development, don''t put your energy on these messy things, you should cultivate with your heart and strive to reach a higher level. The stronger you are, the more important you are to us. It''s safer to say."


    These words represented everyone''s feelings, and several women nodded their heads.


    Wu Caiju said: "Xiaofei, everyone cares about you. As long as you are strong, the earth will be safer."

 Chapter 815： The development direction of civilization

    After talking with his family about things on earth, Wang Xiongshan said, "I didn''t expect that the starlight cannon would be so powerful. Why haven''t we been affected?"


    "You dead old man, do you really hope to be affected as well?"


    "I''m not just talking." Wang Xiongshan said embarrassedly.


    Liu Minghe asked, "Xiaofei, what do you think, tell me."


    "I have an idea. It is estimated that biochemical civilization will not work if it is not promoted. Anyway, most people will not have spiritual roots, and it is impossible for them to cultivate."


    Wang Xiongshan said: "Yes, not only people without spiritual roots can''t cultivate, even people with spiritual roots, if they are not very good spiritual roots, they will not be able to become immortals one day, anyway, I never thought about it. Being an immortal only prolongs your lifespan, Xiaofei, let¡¯s be honest, as long as you are free of disease and pain, you can live a few hundred years.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his father in amazement, not expecting him to have such an idea.


    Lu Xianglian also agreed at this time: "Xiao Fei, Mom knows that you want us to live forever, but few people in the realm of self-cultivation can really achieve this, right? Your dad is right, we No matter how hard you try, the chances of reaching immortality are still very small, Mom has an idea now, you can see if it''s right."


    "Mom, say it."


    "Xiao Fei, it must be feasible for people on earth to develop biochemical civilization. After all, cultivation requires too many resources, and there are not so many resources on earth, so ah, you are right to hope that everyone can become immortals, but It''s not realistic, but a biochemical civilization. If it can really develop, wouldn''t it be a good thing for people on earth? First of all, biochemical people will not be as sickly as ordinary people, and their bodies will be strong, and secondly, they are the worst. You can live more than 100 years old, no disease or pain, and you can develop in the starry sky. You think this is not a good thing? Third, if biochemical civilization develops, who said that human beings will not have the possibility of longevity?¡±


    Wang Xiongshan said: "It is true that science has developed, and a certain organ in the body will be replaced if it fails. Even if the organs of the whole body are replaced, this person can still live, unless he is brain dead, as long as there is a kind of god. The possibility of brain death is not very high in the cultivation of knowledge skills. Therefore, this biochemical civilization is also a very good direction. For those who are not very sure of becoming immortals, this will have at least hundreds of thousands of years of life extension, and Not a bad thing."


    Looking at his parents, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect them to have such thoughts.


    Lu Xianglian said: "Actually, your father and I have thought about this for a long time, we can''t affect your development, you are a person who really has the hope of becoming an immortal, maybe after you become an immortal, you will have a stronger ability to save your life. It¡¯s hard to tell if we are transformed, so don¡¯t always think about helping us become immortals or something, you have your own way to go, you just have to be bold and go with a relaxed mind.¡±


    Liu Minghe also said at this time: "Xiao Fei, your parents are right, I feel that your heart is now controlled by the earth, and your mind is all about whether the earth can develop and be rescued. Going up, this is harmful to your cultivation. You can¡¯t put your lifespan on the earth. If you can¡¯t cultivate up, you will also end up dead after a hundred years. Whoever will take care of the earth will also destroy it. , so, I think biochemical civilization should be promoted, and your path of self-cultivation must be accelerated."


    "Brother Fei, this is right, you have to think about it carefully, even if you spend your whole life on protecting the earth, it won''t work, if your cultivation doesn''t go up, Shouyan will also. arrival."


    Everyone''s words made Wang Xiaofei''s heart tremble. He really didn''t think about this matter, and now that he thinks about it, it really is such a situation.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Wang Xiongshan said, "I think there should be some division of labor in this matter. Those who can cultivate should cultivate, and those who cannot cultivate should be responsible for the promotion of biochemical civilization. I think so, the earth is a key area. , we old people are responsible for the affairs of the earth. Biochemical human technology is actually not that difficult. We can build a base here to promote it. Anyway, if there are no scientists, let¡¯s find it. Based on our current cultivation situation, On this earth, it is considered a person with high cultivation, and it should not be difficult to control."


    Lu Xianglian said: "It''s better to do this voluntarily. It''s better to ask everyone''s opinions. However, I think that a few children can go to places with better spiritual energy such as Guidi Xing, and they should keep up with Xiaofei''s pace. "


    Soon everyone''s opinions came out. Wang Xiongshan, Lu Xianglian, Liu Minghe, Xun Qiuying, Cai Shuixiang, Wu Cailian, Cai Yong, Cui Lixian and others were responsible for the biochemical civilization on earth. Jiang Qiuer, Wang Caixia, Cha Shui, and Cha Yun are responsible for the inheritance of cultivation on earth. Qiu Shuixian took the Li and Liu sisters to Guidi Xing for development.


    Seeing that everyone was already divided, Wang Xiaofei looked at them in amazement. He really didn''t expect them to have such an arrangement for this matter.


    "Xiao Fei, in fact, this has no effect on our cultivation. Even if we are responsible for the promotion of biochemical civilization, we can still cultivate."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Cai Shuixiang said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that Cai Shuixiang voluntarily proposed to enter the promotion of biochemical civilization. Doubtful: "You don''t have confidence in yourself?"


    Laughing, Cai Shuixiang said: "I really don''t have too many ideas, no matter how hard I try, I can''t have the day to become an immortal. Besides, you also said that the cultivation world is respected by the strong. In a place like ours, can a cultivation like ours really have a good development direction in the cultivation world? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s certain.¡±


    "You can also go to the home planet to develop, right?"


    "Returning to Earth is not the same. If they can really develop, they will not come back. So, I hope that I will develop in the direction of transforming people. Anyway, after the transformation, it will be for us cultivators. It will not be affected by intelligence, and the body will not change. By the way, I believe you have a lot of research on this matter. If you are worried that I will be transformed into a monster, you should think about what to do. Give me some medicine to eat."


    Lu Xianglian nodded and said, "In terms of cultivation, it is really difficult for us to achieve foundation building. If we can become transformed people, we can go to the starry sky to have a look. This is a good thing, Xiaofei, people must have a choice, no It''s up to you to decide, the matter is settled, Shuixiang is right, if you are worried, you should do more research on the transformation technology."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, I already have a perfect transformation method. The transformation does not necessarily require the use of the monster''s genes. It can be carried out with another medicinal herb. After the transformation, it is just some transformation of the genes. To greatly enhance the potential of human beings, there is no need to worry about turning into monsters and monsters."


    Hearing this, Qiu Shui Xian''s eyes lit up and said: "Xiao Fei, I have changed my mind, I also want to transform people, I will not go to Guidi Xing."


    "you!"


    Wang Xiaofei was suddenly speechless.


    "Brother, I feel that transforming people is really more powerful than self-cultivation. At that time, transforming people will be stronger than our self-cultivators The possibility of us wanting to develop a self-cultivation civilization is really small. "Wang Caixia looked at Wang Xiaofei with a bitter face.


    Wang Xiaofei said with a sullen face: "It''s up to me to decide. You are not allowed to undergo transformation before the age of 50, and you can only think about transformation if you have not entered the foundation building at the age of 50."


    "Is this transforming civilization or biochemical civilization?" Liu Caiyou asked.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly became depressed. He was talking about biochemical civilization, but he was brought to the transformation of civilization. These are basically two different civilizations.


    Wang Caixia laughed and said: "Brother, in fact, don''t make it so clear, I think it''s good, parents and the others decided to promote the transformation of people on earth, and we also promote the matter of self-cultivation and civilization. Let¡¯s make a choice in this matter. First, we must exercise some control over the reformed people so that they will not cause chaos. We will release it after the order is established. Don¡¯t mix this matter with the government.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Okay, you guys push this matter first. I''ll go to the Earth Star and take a few people to get a base there."


    The matter was quickly decided.

 Chapter 816： The decision of the Cai family

    The result is still according to everyone''s suggestion. Now Wang Xiaofei will go to Guidixing to lay the foundation and then send people over. However, the people who will be sent have also made a decision. Even the old women of Wang Xiaofei will stay behind to promote the transformation. human development.


    Seeing that his parents had already made such a decision, and thinking about the outcome of things like this, Wang Xiaofei also seemed helpless. After all, his cultivation base was also low, and he really didn''t have the confidence to bring everyone with him. To become an immortal, let¡¯s talk about it, others don¡¯t know what the cultivation world is like, but Wang Xiaofei understands it very well. Even if everyone arrives in the cultivation world, they may not necessarily develop.


    Besides, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how the war in the cultivation world is burning. If everyone really goes to the cultivation world after building the foundation and sees the situation there, it is estimated that the disappointment will be even stronger.


    So be it!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to persuade him any more. Anyway, he revealed his own thoughts. The family has made a decision, so let them be.


    After thinking about it, one of the things Wang Xiaofei did was to start refining the monuments again in this cave. On each monument, Wang Xiaofei was engraved with all kinds of cultivation knowledge needed under the golden core. .


    I also specially made some jade slips and recorded all the knowledge related to cultivation that I could obtain. These will become the real inheritance of the Wang family, and those who are not the core cannot get it.


    "Xiao Fei, this is enough!"


    Wang Xiongshan was also a little surprised to see that Wang Xiaofei had left behind so many cultivation techniques, alchemy, and equipment. He didn''t expect his son to have so many treasures.


    "Dad, you are right. I can''t stare here every day. These are some things I left behind. You can find some people to teach them in the future."


    "Xiaofei, you should also leave some descendants. A few children have not been consummated, so what are you doing?" Lu Xianglian was displeased at this moment and glared at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiongshan also said seriously: "That''s right, if you have some descendants, you will also have an inheritance at that time. You have to pay close attention to this matter."


    Seeing his parents like this, Wang Xiaofei was speechless, so he had to agree.


    Once again, he planted some of the more valuable spirit grass in the ring into the cave. Wang Xiaofei looked at the ring, and there was not much in it now.


    Almost there, in the future, with these things, my descendants will also be able to develop.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei had a headache. He didn''t realize how many women he had before, but now that he was gathered together, he realized that he was a little embarrassed about which room he went to.


    "Xiaofei, why don''t you come in yet?" Cai Shuixiang arrived directly and dragged Wang Xiaofei into the room.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei walked in, he saw Cai Yong and Cai Jun were also inside.


    When he saw these two boys, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Did you not retreat?"


    Cai Yong respectfully said, "Brother-in-law, Cai Jun and I are not the materials for cultivation. How come we have cultivated for so long without much effect?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them and saw that they were still on the first level of Qi Refining, so he said, "Cultivation is also about understanding."


    Cai Yong said: "I heard that my sister said some of your arrangements, and I also think that I should take the path of transforming people."


    "Xiaoyong, I''ve made the situation clear. If you really become a transformed person, your path of self-cultivation is almost broken, and you can only develop towards the path of transforming people in the future, aren''t you afraid? "


    Cai Yong smiled and said: "I used to think about so many things when I was in the society, even if I was beaten to death one day, I don''t know, if I become a reformer now, I can at least be strong enough. Above a hundred years old, what is there to be unsatisfied with, I am willing!"


    Cai Jun also nodded vigorously and said, "Brother is right, it is my dream in itself that the transformants drive the battleship to fight in the starry sky, and it can be realized now, which is of course a good thing."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cai Shuixiang, after all, these are her two younger brothers.


    Cai Shuixiang sighed: "Xiaofei, let''s be honest, I don''t have the confidence to become an immortal, that day was too difficult, all I want is to seize the time now and live my life well, although I know that cultivation can accompany you. I have come a long way, but I am used to being comfortable. Since the world of cultivation is the world of the strong, I will not fight anymore. I will be satisfied with being your woman and giving birth to a man and a woman. Now, don''t think too much, it''s up to us to decide."


    Knowing that she had made a decision on this matter, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I respect your choice, but don''t take the transformation of human beings as dangerous, those transformation people created by the United States and the Arctic countries are actually waste products. , they didn''t really get the essence, if you all have such a decision, I will do further research in this area, and in any case, I want you to get the power without any problems with your body."


    Cai Shuixiang smiled and said: "This is also where we have confidence in your plan to transform people. I believe you won''t let us turn into beasts."


    Wang Xiaofei pondered for a while and said, "I will use medicinal pills to remove some of the unfavorable elements in the genes. At that time, you will gain powerful strength, at least you can reach the battle strength of the Nascent Soul period."


    "This is great. Even if there are cultivators on Earth, how many of them have actually reached the Nascent Soul? As long as we reach the Nascent Soul stage, our life expectancy will be greatly improved, right?" Cai Yong also has eyes. Lighted up.


    "Of course It shouldn''t be a big problem to live two or three hundred years old. If you have made a breakthrough in this technology, I believe you will go further."


    "Okay, the matter is settled like this. We will develop and transform people first. If they are stronger than us, we will transform. Otherwise, we will cultivate first."


    "Well, the higher your cultivation, the greater the chance of breaking through after the transformation, and the higher your combat power. You can''t relax."


    When she said this, Cai Shuixiang glanced at Cai Yong and said, "Don''t go to practice yet."


    Seeing the two brothers leave quickly, Cai Shuixiang changed her serious look just now and smiled coquettishly at Wang Xiaofei: "Now is the time for us to study the descendants, when you have so many women, when will you be able to leave one for me? What about the species?"


    While speaking, Cai Shuixiang was already sitting in Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    Wang Xiaofei has also endured hard recently, and seeing this situation, he didn''t think about enduring it any longer, so he smiled and said, "Well, it''s time for you to leave your descendants.


    For a while, it was full of spring here.

 Chapter 817： Homecoming Star Journey

    Sitting in the Star Escape ship, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was no less than that of the Battleship of the Returning Stars, and he rowed towards the starry sky.


    These few days, Wang Xiaofei really has some reluctance to think about Shu, which also made him further understand the old topic that Wenrou Township is a trap. Several women have become his brides in turn, and everyone has a special feeling. .


    Sitting in the Star Escape ship, Wang Xiaofei reminisced about the fragrant feelings he had with several women, and he sighed in his heart.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is also a determined person, and he quickly put these things aside. He also understands in his heart that he has his own way to go, and women have their own way to go.


    Expanding the star map provided by Returning Star, Wang Xiaofei found that this kind of star map is not an ordinary map, but a kind of interstellar navigation map with navigation function. As long as the location is set, the starship can even sail automatically.


    Now it seems that his Star Escape ship is really a very high-quality thing!


    Sitting crosswise on the boat, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was covered by a shield. In this matter, Wang Xiaofei also made some changes, and the energy supply was changed from the original spirit stone to light and heat energy.


    The most indispensable thing in this starry sky is light and heat.


    Of course, if he encounters a place without light and heat, Wang Xiaofei will replace it with an energy supply method.


    After the transformation, the Escape Star Ship is faster, and there is no problem of energy consumption.


    What Wang Xiaofei can do now is to sit cross-legged on the Star Escape Ship and cultivate.


    It takes a long time to go from Earth to Return to Earth. It takes half a year. This is the data of their warships provided by Wu Enhao.


    Wang Xiaofei also has a plan. On this journey, a teleportation array will be set up on a certain planet for each section of the road. As long as such a setting is made, I believe that the next step only requires teleportation to be able to travel between the two places quickly.


    For the first time on such a long-distance star voyage, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of things along the way, and even saw a mid-air star halfway.


    However, this interstellar star is too far behind. After fighting with a savage for a while, Wang Xiaofei found out that this man turned out to be a cultivator, the kind of person who fell to this planet halfway without reaching the foundation.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei also thought about taking him to the return star, but it turned out that this person was fighting with Wang Xiaofei for a while, and after telling Wang Xiaofei something, his life extension came suddenly, even if Wang Xiaofei wanted to help him Before it was too late, he died of old age in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    After burying this cultivator who didn''t know which planet he came from, Wang Xiaofei can only sympathize with the cultivators on these intermediate planets. After all, these people also set foot on the road with great hope. Heaven''s Way, but they don''t know that Heaven''s Way is not for everyone.


    This planet also has a richer spiritual energy than the earth. Wang Xiaofei really gained a lot when he searched the planet for a while. There are not many other things on this planet, but the materials for refining the array are different. Less, especially the materials for refining the teleportation array have harvested a lot.


    If it was purchased on the planet of self-cultivation, the amount of these materials needed is very large, and now they have found so many on this planet, which also makes Wang Xiaofei more firm in his idea of ??developing a base on the planet of return. It''s not that there is nothing, there are still many things that I need.


    After taking out the materials and refining several teleportation arrays on this planet, Wang Xiaofei decided that there is no need to hurry on the road to see if he can find more materials.


    After finding a hidden place on this planet to build a teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei continued to go to the home planet.


    Sure enough, along the way, as long as there is a planet, Wang Xiaofei will go up to check it out for a while.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei''s harvest along the way is too great, and he has obtained a lot of various materials, and many materials are even rare on the planet of self-cultivation.


    It seems that I still underestimate this mundane place!


    On the one hand, there is continuous harvest, and on the other hand, it is constantly flying. Wang Xiaofei''s Star Escape ship is obviously much faster than the battleship of the Returning Stars. After two space jumps, Wang Xiaofei''s Star Escape ship has arrived. The region of the planet where the homing star is located.


    Space jumping is another powerful feature of the Star Escape ship discovered by Wang Xiaofei. As long as the energy supply is increased, there is no problem at all in space jumping by the Star Escape ship.


    And Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation. After each space jump, the strength of the Star Escape Ship will be strengthened.


    What kind of treasure is this refining!


    Wang Xiaofei was even more puzzled about the situation of the Escape Star Ship.


    However, in any case, he has obtained such a treasure, this is something that can be obtained.


    When the Star Escape ship just appeared in this area, Wang Xiaofei found several huge warships coming quickly from the front.


    This kind of battleship in the starry sky is really too huge. A battleship is as big as a planet.


    Seeing the battleship clearly bearing the sign of the Earth-Returning Star, Wang Xiaofei gained a little more understanding of the true power of the Earth-Returning Star.


    Maybe it wasn''t their most powerful army that came to Earth!


    Putting away the starship, Wang Xiaofei stood in the starry sky.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t forget to strengthen his defense. As long as there was trouble, Wang Xiaofei would leave quickly.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s worries didn''t appear. With the arrival of a battleship headed by him, some cultivators appeared on the battleship.


    Then, a cultivator who seemed to be above the foundation-building stage came towards Wang Xiaofei from the sky.


    "Who is coming from ahead?"


    The other party was a middle-aged man, his voice was very loud, and he asked Wang Xiaofei.


    "Under Wang Xiaofei, Princess Yuqingya invited me to come." Wang Xiaofei brought out Yuqingya''s name.


    As soon as he heard that the princess was invited, the general''s eyes lit up and he looked towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Is there a token?"


    Wang Xiaofei threw away a jade slip that Yu Qingya had already given him It was indeed invited by Her Royal Highness, Daoyou Wang, for the reason of his duties, please forgive me. "


    "It should be, I came from a long way, I don''t know how to enter the return star?"


    "Please follow me to the battleship."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, seeing that Wang Xiaofei''s huge star escape ship was gone, the general knew in his heart that Wang Xiaofei must have an aircraft above the magic weapon level, and he did not ask.


    After arriving at the opponent''s battleship, several battleships headed towards a huge planet in the distance.


    When looking at it from a distance, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. This planet is really big, everything on it is like the earth, and it looks very beautiful.


    This is the homecoming star!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was somewhat excited.

 Chapter 818： Court dispute

    The battleship soon landed on the home planet.


    Wang Xiaofei was led to a manor.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei made a discovery, as if he was under house arrest. Neither Wu Enhao nor Yu Qingya saw him, but only saw the general on the battleship.


    "Friend Wang Dao, you rest here first, we will report it, and someone will definitely come to receive it."


    "fine."


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t see Wu Enhao and the others, he didn''t worry too much. After all, he had too many means, and it was not that difficult to escape.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, there was nothing to do anyway, Wang Xiaofei simply took out the materials and made a teleportation array here.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also regards the erection of the teleportation array as a major event, and he finds more and more that the teleportation array is a convenient passage for him.


    Before I knew it, two days passed.


    Wang Xiaofei had refined several teleportation formations, but the court seemed to have forgotten him, and no one came, and neither did Yu Qingya and the others.


    It''s a little weird!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that something must have happened.


    The princess was the one who invited her to come, and she had no reason not to come to see her.


    Wang Xiaofei''s sense of unease was further heightened when he thought that Zhao Puhai was the son of Zuo Xiang.


    Just gotta go out and see!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei checked the door, and after setting up another formation, he took out the burrowing tunnel.


    "Drill!"


    As the burrowing escape unfolded, Wang Xiaofei was already heading towards the ground.


    Sure enough, the knowledge of self-cultivation here is not too rich!


    Wang Xiaofei was relieved to see how easy it was to burrow down through the ground. If it was in the cultivation world, it would be impossible for the burrow to burrow down from such a place.


    With the burrowing hole in hand, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about any problems at all.


    After leaving here quickly, Wang Xiaofei came to a place where there was no one on the ground.


    After unfolding his consciousness and exploring around for a while, Wang Xiaofei rose from the ground to the ground, and when he put away the burrow, Wang Xiaofei offered a hidden talisman, and after hiding himself, he headed towards the center of the city.


    Along the way, no one found Wang Xiaofei''s existence.


    After wandering around for a while, Wang Xiaofei had already changed into a set of clothes he got from a clothing store.


    After carefully cleaning up, Wang Xiaofei has become a local person no matter how you look at it now.


    Learning from some young masters, Wang Xiaofei shook his head with his folding fan and walked towards a tea house.


    The society here is very complicated!


    Looking at the whole situation here, Wang Xiaofei found that this is a hybrid society combining slaves, feudalism and modern society, with slaves and technological development.


    It''s really complicated here!


    The hidden talisman had been eliminated. After Wang Xiaofei walked towards the restaurant, he realized that a large number of people in the restaurant were ordinary people, and there were not many cultivators.


    Although they are all ordinary people, this restaurant is very lively, and everyone is talking about various topics.


    "Guest officer, what do you want?"


    "Come on a pot of tea and get some food."


    Having already obtained some of the currency used here from a rich man''s home, Wang Xiaofei was not worried that he had no money to pay the bills.


    The currency here is called Datongbao, which is made of a special material. Some are like gold, but some are different.


    A pot of tea was soon brewed, Wang Xiaofei sipped the tea, and opened his ears, listening to everyone''s topics.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was investigating for a while, the topic of discussion by a few people who seemed to be the son-in-law attracted Wang Xiaofei.


    "What do you think the king will do this time?"


    "What else can we do? The planet Earth is a planet we must master. It is said that there are too many ancient inheritances on the earth, and the country hopes to get more things from there."


    "However, it is said that the princess is very protective of Wang Xiaofei on the earth."


    "Speaking of this kid, I have heard some information. It is said that as soon as he arrived in the starry sky, he was controlled by the left minister who had been waiting there. Now he may not know the situation himself?"


    "This kid is a person who has never seen the world. I really think you are amazing. As long as you control him, the earth is equal to a defenseless planet. Our fleet can fight whatever it wants."


    "The Left Prime Minister is now striving to occupy the earth, and the Left Prime Minister''s attitude on this matter is very firm!"


    "Yeah, because of this, I don''t know how the Zuo Xiang persuaded the princess. The king also grounded the princess, and Marshal Wu also grounded her feet."


    "Is this going to be a war?"


    "It''s really not a problem for our military to attack an almost undefended planet."


    "The fleet has left?"


    "Yes, yesterday, a fleet was sent to leave, and the outside world was talking about protecting the earth. In fact, Wang Xiaofei is the only one in the earth, and it is too late for him to return to defense. As long as the fleet arrives, the earth can only Declared surrender."


    "That kid Wang Xiaofei probably doesn''t know the situation yet, and is still waiting for the king''s reception."


    "He won''t run away?"


    "You think too much, now there are a lot of gold elixir masters guarding the place where he lives, how can he escape, even if he escapes, what can he do? He is no longer the Wang Xiaofei on the earth, and so on. Just wait and see, as long as the next step is to hit the earth, a large number of people on earth will be sold here as slaves The resources of the earth will also be continuously sent to the return star."


    Several people were discussing things about the earth here. Wang Xiaofei became more and more alarmed. He didn''t expect the return to the earth to become like this. If he hadn''t come out to hear the news today, he might have been waiting there law-abiding.


    At this time, a young master said: "We are all people from the earth, isn''t it bad to enslave the people of the earth like this?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone burst into laughter, and a young man laughed and said: "Although we are a human race from the earth, how much relationship do the people on the earth have with us? They have the same roots and the same origin. If they say bad words, they are not our opponents at all. What''s wrong with enslaving them? I heard that the girls in that place are more delicate than ours, and I will have to buy some good ones. Let''s play."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that the problem was complicated. This is where he asked himself to invest. The whole thing was to imprison himself here.


    What should I do?


    Wang Xiaofei pondered here.

 Chapter 819： Arrogant Zhao Puhai

    Back at the residence, Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered, if he didn''t do something, maybe they would really take over the earth.


    There is indeed a starry sky formation around the earth, but Wang Xiaofei is still not sure that there is really no one who can break the formation of the return to the earth. This kind of risk is absolutely not to be taken.


    In the end how to deal with it?


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking here, he suddenly heard movement outside, and then heard Zhao Puhai''s voice.


    "Wang Xiaofei, come out for me."


    When he heard this arrogant voice, Wang Xiaofei knew that his affairs on this planet of return seemed to have twists and turns. However, Wang Xiaofei was not a person who was afraid of things. After the formation was lifted, Wang Xiaofei left. go out.


    At first glance, the current situation of Zhao Puhai is different from the last time he came to Earth. There are more than ten young people behind him, which can be said to be bad.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come out, Zhao Puhai looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom, with murderous intent in his eyes, and snorted: "Wang Xiaofei, this is the home planet, not your earth anymore. Come on, if I don''t die, you won''t be surnamed Zhao!"


    "Haha, if that''s the case, you can change your surname."


    Wang Xiaofei said something indifferently.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to talk to Hai Shao like this, courting death."


    After a young man in the middle stage of foundation building scolded, he flew out and slapped Wang Xiaofei in the face.


    In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei is just a person in the early stage of foundation building, and it is not enough to see in front of them.


    The other young people were a little regretful at this time, feeling that they had lost an opportunity to perform in front of Zhao Puhai.


    You must know that the power of the Left Prime Minister is very powerful in the court now, and the elders of these young people all seek the Left Prime Minister.


    "Snapped!"


    A soft voice came over.


    This kid got slapped in the face!


    Everyone was thinking that Wang Xiaofei would definitely lose, when suddenly, the young man who flew away flew back at an extremely fast speed.


    After a loud voice, when everyone looked at it again, all these young people frowned.


    I saw that the young man''s face had been split open, and the corners of his mouth were constantly bleeding out.


    Even if the cultivator has medicinal pills that can be treated, the injury this time is shocking to everyone.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you dare to hit me!"


    Zhao Puhai didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei would fight when he said he would fight, and then he was attacking on this planet of the Earth. When his eyes changed, he looked at Wang Xiaofei angrily.


    "Since you are here to make trouble, fight it!"


    Wang Xiaofei stood there looking equally strong.


    "Abandon him for me!"


    This time, Zhao Puhai didn''t want to say more, and when he snorted at the twenty or so young people behind him, he rushed over first.


    There are about 20 young people who follow Zhao Puhai, and the highest cultivation level is those who are in the late stage of foundation building. Everyone wants to take down Wang Xiaofei because of the large number of people.


    In the face of these people who rushed over, Wang Xiaofei was not afraid, and when his figure flashed, he also rushed over.


    The enhanced version of the earth trap magic weapon has already been sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei.


    With the release of this improved magic weapon, more than 20 young people immediately felt that their bodies were being suppressed and could not move quickly at all.


    These sons and brothers have never been on the battlefield at all. Facing Wang Xiaofei, who is extremely experienced in combat, seven or eight people fell down in one face.


    In fact, in the face of such young masters, Wang Xiaofei fought very easily, even if their fists hit Wang Xiaofei''s body, the shields on Wang Xiaofei''s body were enough to neutralize their attacks.


    He didn''t even take out the weapon, the hidden talisman matched the formation, Wang Xiaofei came to charge, and one by one, the young people were knocked to the ground by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei not only knocked them down, but also pointed out and broke their dantian directly.


    Things have developed like this, and Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if the king did not condone, even the left minister would not be able to do such things.


    The screams kept coming out. In order to rectify Wang Xiaofei here, these sons even ordered the guards not to appear no matter what kind of movement they heard.


    Without anyone''s help, the young masters looked at Wang Xiaofei as if they had seen the devil.


    "roll!"


    He kicked a young man''s Danhai, and this person''s Danhai was also broken.


    Wang Xiaofei had come to Zhao Puhai at this time.


    Facing Zhao Puhai, Wang Xiaofei slapped him in the face. This kid was cleaned up once on earth and left, but now he brought someone to trouble him. Wang Xiaofei would not be polite to such a person. of.


    "You hit me!"


    This time, Zhao Puhai''s voice showed more fear. For Wang Xiaofei, Zhao Puhai was already afraid to the bottom of his heart.


    "Snapped!"


    After another sound, Wang Xiaofei slapped the other side again.


    Looking at Zhao Puhai who was beaten into a pig''s head again by himself, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "You''ve provoke me again and again, who gave you the courage, what if your father is the left minister? If he beats you, he beats you, it''s a big deal. Leave Homecoming."


    When he pointed out, Zhao Puhai''s dantian was broken again.


    "Zhao Puhai, last time you fell from the late stage of foundation construction to the middle stage of foundation construction. Even if you are cured this time, you are only in the early stage of foundation construction. This time, you will be downgraded again. There is one more situation to tell you, besides me, No one can cure your Danhai, so just wait to be a mortal person."


    "what?"


    Zhao Puhai''s face showed more fear.


    Wang Xiaofei searched these people for a while, and sure enough, he found a lot of Chase treasures.


    Wang Xiaofei is short of money now. With this money, Wang Xiaofei can travel freely on this planet These young masters do not have storage bags or anything like that.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that even things like storage bags were probably rare here.


    He put everything he found into his ring.


    Zhao Puhai and the others did not expect such an ending today. When they watched Wang Xiaofei search for them, no one dared to say a word against them.


    "You can get out, and next time you dare to beat me to trouble, I will completely destroy you!"


    After Wang Xiaofei cursed, one by one he kicked and flew out.


    At this time, the guards discovered the situation here. When they looked at the young people, there was a kind of shock on their faces. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so capable of fighting.


    "Show me!"


    Zhao Puhai could hardly speak.

 Chapter 820： just to make things worse

    After driving Zhao Puhai and others out, Wang Xiaofei re-applied the formation in the room, and then sat there cross-legged and continued to think.


    If you just put yourself under house arrest at the beginning, and now that so many people have been beaten, will their parents come to intervene?


    Wang Xiaofei deliberately scrapped their Danhai, just to see what kind of attitude these people would have.


    Only in this way can they really expose their ideas!


    Next is a storm, right?


    From Yu Qingya, I already knew the situation here. The highest cultivation level is the cultivation level of Jindan period. Wang Xiaofei is not worried about the insecurity of facing these masters. Things that have already been thought of.


    The dynasties here on the return to the earth have launched an attack on the earth. If you don¡¯t take care of them, you really think that the earth will be empty!


    The other party''s army arrived very quickly, just when Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, an army led by a master who was at the peak of the late Foundation Establishment rushed in.


    "Surrounded!"


    The officer roared.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up from the ground and strode out of the house.


    "kill!"


    The man didn''t say much, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei appear, he shouted at his subordinates.


    This is the appearance of not reasoning with Wang Xiaofei at all.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and what he saw at a glance was that these people were all using the military''s standard weapons, with big bows facing him one by one.


    It can be seen that the bows and arrows used by these people are not ordinary, enough to shoot a master in the late stage of foundation building to the ground.


    Following the man''s order, a thumping sound was heard.


    "Move!"


    Even Wang Xiaofei''s iron hood could block these attacks, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t take their attacks, and he would leave as soon as he moved.


    "Alas!"


    The shifting talisman was used, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that the shifting talisman could not be used at all in such a place.


    The other party has long been prepared, and it seems that he has used the magic weapon in terms of prohibition.


    "Boy, knowing that you can move, I have someone set up a prohibition array, hum, I want to see if you can escape!"


    Zhao Puhai''s voice could not be heard very clearly, probably because Wang Xiaofei slapped both sides of the face.


    "Zhao Puhai, how dare you provoke me!"


    Wang Xiaofei let out a deep roar.


    Zhao Puhai was also surprised and hid himself.


    Since it can''t be moved, it can only be killed!


    First of all, Wang Xiaofei put the wings on his body.


    Sure enough, as soon as the wing suit was worn, the air-forbidding power disappeared.


    "Look at my arrows!"


    Since the Lingyun Arrow was refined, Wang Xiaofei was the first to use such a big bow.


    Being attacked by random arrows on his body, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the situation of the opponent''s attack at all, and he had already pulled up the big bow here.


    The Lingyun Arrow is a big bow that can be clicked and can be fired multiple times.


    Wang Xiaofei stretched out his arms, and the big bow was pulled away by him.


    A large number of infuriating arrows formed on the big bow.


    It''s not the usual kind of arrow, it''s completely infuriating arrow.


    Seeing the appearance of Wang Xiaofei''s big bow, and seeing the formation of arrows on the big bow, even the late Foundation Establishment master who led the army had his eyes condensed.


    He had never seen such a big bow before.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that his true qi was quickly drawn out.


    However, even if it is drawn very quickly, the spiritual qi from the outside will also turn into a large amount of true qi and enter the dantian under the rapid operation of the art.


    Although a lot of infuriating energy was consumed, it did not seem to have any impact on his original infuriating energy.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei used multiple arrows to fire. After seeing that his True Qi was not consumed too much, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved.


    "go!"


    Hundreds of arrows had already broken through the air at this time.


    The sky was rubbed by the powerful force, and the fire radiated out.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The sound made everyone''s ears buzz, and they had never seen such an attack, let alone a big bow that turned infuriating energy into arrows.


    Just when everyone hadn''t reacted, the voice of entering the flesh had already passed.


    Suddenly, screams were heard constantly, and then the soldiers fell one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei is not polite at all, since he wants to fight, he will fight!


    The other general led an army of 500 people, and they were all strong soldiers in the army. However, even if their cultivation base was above the foundation, they faced Wang Xiaofei''s shooting this time. , Except for a few people who blocked it with a strong defense and did not suffer too much damage, the others have already fallen a lot.


    "Come again!"


    Although Wang Xiaofei was secretly shocked, he did not expect that this shot would have such a powerful lethality, and the big bow opened again.


    A large number of arrows were formed again at this time.


    "Watch out for defense!"


    The general roared in shock.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s arrow was fired again.


    The sound of hooping broke through the sky, and under the fire, another soldier fell down.


    With just two shots, nearly two hundred soldiers in front of Wang Xiaofei fell.


    Fight an army alone!


    The soldiers of Returning Earth finally saw how a cultivation powerhouse fought against an army.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei pulled the bow away again, the soldiers standing around had already fled away.


    "kill!"


    The big bow still shoots away.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei only had time to look in front of him. After the third shot, Wang Xiaofei also knew a little more about his Lingyun Arrow. This is not an ordinary magic weapon at all, it is a weapon for killing people on the battlefield.


    "I want to fight with my earthlings I, Wang Xiaofei, are waiting for you!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei let go of his voice and roared loudly.


    In fact, the matter here has already attracted the attention of too many people in the capital, and those with great power also want to see what this master from the earth who is said to be on the earth will behave.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s voice and saw the performance of Wang Xiaofei''s big bow after passing through the water curtain, many people''s eyelids were twitching.


    too strong!


    I originally thought that Wang Xiaofei was just a person in the early stage of foundation building, and it would not be difficult to clean him up. Besides, this is the home planet. No matter how powerful Wang Xiaofei is, it is useless. The forces of all parties are a little worried, this Wang Xiaofei is not a person who can be neglected.


    After killing so many people, Wang Xiaofei did not escape, but entered the house again.


    When seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, the forces of all parties were a little puzzled.

 Chapter 821： against

    What does this kid want to play?


    Everyone knows that after killing so many people, Wang Xiaofei must have become an enemy of the country, and the next blow will be huge. However, not only did Wang Xiaofei not flee now, but instead entered the room directly. What means?


    Totally slap in the face!


    After thinking about it for a while, everyone can only shake their heads, this is Wang Xiaofei''s intentional contempt, and it is a challenge to the Returning Star Kingdom!


    Thinking of this, everyone turned their attention to the direction of Zuo Xiangfu.


    This action against the earth was completely provoked by Zuo Xiang. Zuo Xiang even persuaded the king. Now even the princess has been banned. It is conceivable that the king''s idea is to bring the earth into his hands.


    Can Wang Xiaofei alone regret a country?


    No one is optimistic about Wang Xiaofei. Even if Wang Xiaofei has that big bow, what can he do? The battleships here are like clouds, and there are many kinds of offensive cannons. Under a bombardment, the place where Wang Xiaofei is will be turned into a flat ground.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at this time. After knowing the country''s thoughts here, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that if he didn''t show his strength, they would not be able to retreat at all.


    After entering the house, Wang Xiaofei burrowed into the ground to escape, and the whole person had already entered the ground.


    After leaving a surveillance probe above to observe, Wang Xiaofei carved out a space underground and sat down.


    Although he showed his strength and acted arrogantly, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that after all, he was fighting alone here, and when there was no one who could help him, it was necessary to be careful.


    In the depths of this underground, even if the opponent bombards the place where he is with powerful artillery fire, it is no big deal, and he cannot hurt himself.


    Sure enough, just after Wang Xiaofei went deep into the ground, a burst of artillery fire was already bombarding in this direction.


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei understand why the other party had arranged him here. This is a manor that was not in the city, and there were no people around. Even if the artillery fire covered this place, it would not be able to hurt other people. A deliberate attack point!


    With the sound of cannons, the land above Wang Xiaofei had already turned into nothingness.


    After the underground escape was launched again, Wang Xiaofei had already left this direction and came to a no-man''s land. Wang Xiaofei appeared on the ground, and then easily walked towards the restaurant in the city.


    It doesn''t matter how they fight over there, Wang Xiaofei needs to deal with the left minister now.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was already sitting in the crowded restaurant.


    After ordering a pot of tea, Wang Xiaofei listened to everyone''s discussion while eating.


    "You know, something big happened!" Someone was already whispering about what happened.


    "Fuck, what a big deal, isn''t it just dealing with a little character in the early stage of foundation building who has never seen the world."


    "You don''t know. It is said that the kid is really powerful. He has a big bow in his hand. He can shoot hundreds of arrows with one shot. It is very powerful. Many soldiers have died in his hands."


    "No matter how powerful it is, after a burst of artillery bombardment, it has not been destroyed, and he is still a little weaker in the fight against our return to the land."


    ...


    It seems that many people already know about this!


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and listened to another place.


    Wang Xiaofei''s ear is really powerful now, he can hear the sound in the whole restaurant.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei heard that there were some people in a room talking about him.


    "This time, the left minister is determined to take the earth into the hands of the country, is that okay?"


    "It''s useless for Her Royal Highness to oppose it strongly. After all, what we are talking about is strength. It is said that there is not much strength on the earth. There is only a small person named Wang Xiaofei in the early stage of foundation building.


    "However, Wang Xiaofei is really amazing. If he hadn''t died, I really don''t know what direction he would develop in!"


    "I hope Wang Xiaofei doesn''t die. As long as he doesn''t die, we have an excuse to target the left minister."


    "The power of the left minister is too great, we have not had much hope, and now we finally have some hope."


    While they were talking, a person entered from outside.


    The person who entered only sighed: "I just found out the news. After a while of shelling, the manor was destroyed. Wang Xiaofei couldn''t find it. It is estimated that it was completely turned into nothingness under the artillery fire."


    The room fell silent for a while.


    After a while, a middle-aged voice sighed: "Why is this kid so unbeaten, even if he can''t beat him, he should run away, idiot!"


    "Yeah, he really thought that by his own strength he could fight against the left, against a country!"


    "There is no chance this time, and the Left Prime Minister has to be arrogant again. If the Earth can be won, the reputation of the Left Prime Minister will be greatly improved, alas!"


    Everyone sighed here.


    After Wang Xiaofei listened to their words, he looked at the second shopkeeper and said, "Xiaoer, is there a map of the city here?"


    "Our restaurant sells such jade slips. Many foreign guests need maps in the city."


    "Give me one."


    Soon, after Wang Xiaofei paid Datongbao, he was already holding a jade slip in his hand.


    When he reached between his eyebrows, Wang Xiaofei had already found where the Zuo Prime Minister''s mansion was.


    Now is the time to clean up the left.


    Now that the riot has started, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind making a fuss.


    In the jade slip, there are markings for various locations in the capital. After Wang Xiaofei wrote down the locations sat here and ate for a while before walking out.


    After finding an inn and opening a room, Wang Xiaofei moved in.


    Now there are things about killing Wang Xiaofei everywhere.


    Wang Xiaofei could hear that the Earthlings didn''t care too much about the earth being their ancestral star. For them, it was a happy thing to bring the earth into the country.


    No one can help me anymore!


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and thought about it carefully, and he was not in a hurry to go to the Zuo Prime Minister''s mansion to do something.


    An hour later, when Wang Xiaofei stretched out his figure again, under the hidden talisman, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the outskirts of the city.


    This time, of course, Wang Xiaofei had to set up the teleportation array first.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei has already set up quite a few teleportation formations. All he needs to do is to set up the last teleportation formation here, and the entire passage will be opened up. After several teleportations, Wang Xiaofei can even rush back to Earth in two days. .

 Chapter 822： Riot in the Zuo Xiangfu

    In a place on the outskirts of the city, Wang Xiaofei specifically found a big mountain, and then used a drill to escape into the depths of the ground, where an underground space was built.


    After setting up a hidden array, Wang Xiaofei set up the teleportation array that had already been refined, and the next time was the erection.


    Wang Xiaofei was already extremely skilled in the erection of this teleportation array, and it didn''t take long for a teleportation array to be erected.


    After setting the interstellar coordinates on the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei saw a beam of light emitting from the teleportation array, and then saw that the pointer-like light slot was already extending to the starry sky.


    done!


    Now the teleportation formation is completed.


    If the planet in the distance always exists, there will be no problem with this passage. Of course, if there is a problem with the planet, you have to go again and find a halfway planet to set up a teleportation array. Only let these teleportation Only when the arrays are fully connected will this road be smooth.


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t help but want to teleport back to block, but when he thought that the other party couldn''t be faster than his teleportation, Wang Xiaofei resisted the urge.


    Now is the time to rectify the left and others.


    Coming out of this underground space, Wang Xiaofei hurried in the direction of Zuo Xiangfu.


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei developed a kind of running method, which is not very conspicuous. Most of the cultivators here use this method to travel.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei had entered a place close to the Zuo Xiangfu.


    At this time, it was already night, and after Wang Xiaofei offered a hidden talisman, he flashed his figure and entered the Zuo Xiangfu.


    "who?"


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that there was someone who could see through the invisible.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei left the Zuo Prime Minister''s mansion far away after one move.


    When Wang Xiaofei reappeared, he was already in a square. Seeing the people coming and going, Wang Xiaofei also frowned a little. He didn''t expect that there were also high-ranking people in the Zuo Xiangfu. .


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei burrowed into the ground with a burrowing escape.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to Zuoxiang''s mansion again, what he detected in his consciousness was the heavily guarded situation above Zuoxiang''s mansion.


    It seems that what I wanted to sneak in just now has attracted the attention of the Zuo Xiangfu!


    However, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about this matter, he has so many means, even if the Zuo Prime Minister''s Mansion is on guard.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has already thought about it. He still needs to talk about strategies for the affairs of the Left Prime Minister.


    Of course, if he didn''t fight so that he was afraid of his own words, his hope of peace would not be realized.


    Finding a place where no one was there, Wang Xiaofei came to the ground from the ground.


    When his consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei saw a large yard in front of him.


    When I probed inside for a while, it seemed that this was the place of the Zuo Xiangfu''s family temple.


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei took out a Thunder Thunder and threw it towards that place.


    After throwing it, Wang Xiaofei had already dived into the ground.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering loud noise came, and the large area of ??the temple''s local garden was bombed into ruins.


    This is a waste product that Wang Xiaofei was refining in the early days of Tianzhao Lei, and its power is naturally not as great as the real Tianzhao Lei. However, even if it is such a waste product, the damage caused to the Zuo Xiangfu can be imagined.


    Left Prime Minister Zhao Changtian was reading in the study at this time. After a loud noise, his study was also affected, and then the entire study was blown apart.


    Zhao Changtian is also a master of the Golden Core Stage. Although he escaped after his figure moved, his clothes were also blown into holes.


    When he looked at the people of the Zhao family who had escaped from one place to another, Zhao Changtian''s expression became ugly.


    Today, this is something that Zhao Changtian never thought of.


    "Zhao Changtian, this is only the first bombing, I see how long you can hide, dare to target me, this is the end of the earth!"


    Wang Xiaofei appeared after the explosion, and he was suspended in the air and cursed loudly at the Zhao residence.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    When Zhao Changtian opened his eyes, he saw Wang Xiaofei standing in the air.


    "court death!"


    In his rage, Zhao Changtian didn''t even care that he was the left minister, so he floated up in the air and shot towards Wang Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Zhao Changtian punched out.


    Wang Xiaofei did not evade at this time, and also punched.


    The fists of the two hit each other hard in the air.


    The powerful infuriating qi was rolling, and this piece of sky was actually rubbed by infuriating qi into a strong flame.


    "goodbye!"


    When they punched each other, what Zhao Changtian did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei was not injured at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the moving talisman and disappeared.


    Looking at this piece of sky, and then looking at the place where Wang Xiaofei''s figure was lost, Zhao Changtian''s complexion changed a lot for the first time.


    Originally thought that with the power of the Zuo Xiangfu, there would be no problem in cleaning up a person in the early stage of foundation building, but Zhao Changtian really didn''t take Wang Xiaofei seriously.


    However, Zhao Changtian had a sense of wariness from the fight with each other just now.


    This Wang Xiaofei definitely not only has the strength in the initial stage of foundation building, but he must have hidden his cultivation!


    Thinking of this, when he looked at the situation in Zuo Xiangfu''s mansion, Zhao Changtian was a little worried.


    Wang Xiaofei has the means of escape. If he is allowed to blow up like this, Zuo Xiangfu''s house will definitely be destroyed by him, and even if he is not careful, he may be killed by him.


    I didn''t expect this kid to be so tough!


    Wang Xiaofei left, and after Zhao Changtian reached the ground, many people came to report the damage.


    Hearing the number of casualties and the losses suffered by the Zuo Xiangfu because of this incident Zhao Changtian''s eyes became more serious.


    This kid can''t stay!


    Zhao Changtian called the masters together and began to discuss how to clean up Wang Xiaofei.


    From now on, Zhao Changtian no longer dared to regard Wang Xiaofei as an easy figure.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    At this time, Zhao Puhai was rescued by the servants. After Wang Xiaofei destroyed Danhai again this time, he was like a mortal person. The blast just now was too powerful, and Zhao Puhai was injured again. The whole person looked extremely weak.


    Seeing his son''s arrival, Zhao Changtian frowned. This time his son provoked Wang Xiaofei and was made into this. For the sake of his son, he did not know whether it was right or wrong to target the earth.


    To solve these things, it seems that Wang Xiaofei can only be cleaned up.


    Recommend a book: "I came from the mortal world", a book worth reading. I came from the mortal world, here to seek longevity.

 Chapter 823： The Left Chancellors Countermeasures

    In an underground secret room in Zuo Xiangfu''s mansion, several masters of Jindan period gathered here.


    Yue Changtian''s face was gloomy, and he looked at everyone and said, "Tell me, how can I clean up that kid."


    "Zuo Xiang, in fact, it is not difficult to deal with him, he is just a person in the early stage of foundation building, even if he can fight with the masters of Jindan period, I believe that under Zuo Xiang, your subordinates will be seriously injured. , as long as we solve his ability to move, if he can''t escape, how can we take him down." A strategist-type middle-aged man said.


    Zhao Changtian nodded slightly and said, "Yes, you are right, but that kid obviously has the ability to move, how can we restrain his ability?"


    "Master Xiang, have you forgotten that we still have a forbidden space formation?"


    "However, if the air-forbidden formation method is used, not only can we restrain him, but we can''t fly in the air, right?"


    "What we need is to introduce him to the ground to fight. As long as he gets to the ground, we have various means to clean him up."


    Several counselors and the like discussed there.


    Zhao Changtian said: "By understanding, he also has a big bow, and that thing is also very powerful, what kind of solution do you have.


    "My subordinates have seen the video of him fighting. In fact, that kind of big bow is just turning the infuriating energy into arrows. If he doesn''t have the infuriating energy, his big bow is useless."


    An old man said: "I looked at the situation when he was launched, and his infuriating qi was not affected much."


    "Yes, I also saw that his infuriating qi has not been affected much, but, after all, it will still be affected, and now it is for us to take him down, even if it costs a lot, it is worth it. ."


    At this time, Zhao Puhai said: "I know some of his situation, he has a magic weapon that can blow up the battleship, I believe he is still a lot, even if he is trapped here, he only needs to sacrifice that thing. , our Zuo Prime Minister''s Mansion is still doomed."


    "I know, the princess has reported to His Majesty the King that he has two very powerful abilities, one is the starry sky formation, which can block the battleship, and the other is the thunder, which is very powerful, the king Your Majesty also hopes to get this kind of sky-shattering thunder."


    The middle-aged man who looked like a strategist smiled and said, "Actually, it''s not difficult. After he enters, put the forbidden air formation on it, and then set this area into a sky-shaking area that can withstand him while he is not paying attention. In the area of ??Lei, even if he sacrificed the Thunder Thunder, he would not help us."


    "Just do it!"


    Zhao Changtian slammed the table hard, and now he hates Wang Xiaofei. Zuo Xiangfu has never made such a joke before. If Wang Xiaofei is not killed, he will not get his face back.


    "Father, I think we have to use some aggressive means to coax him. If he doesn''t come, we can''t do anything about it!"


    Zhao Puhai also hated Wang Xiaofei very much.


    "you say!"


    "Father, I know that Wang Xiaofei has a family on earth who cultivates in a place called Wangjiadongtian. It is rumored that we will use battleships to completely destroy Wangjiadongtian and sell his woman to a brothel!"


    "You can handle this matter, I only have one request, kill him no matter what!"


    Seeing his subordinates leave, Zhao Changtian''s eyes became even colder. This time, this incident was not only a family feud, Zhao Changtian knew that there were many opposition parties in the country who were thinking of using this to attack him, and the king was also hesitant. Among them, if one is not handled well, the Zhao family may end, so Wang Xiaofei will die!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that the Zhao family had already thought of so many tricks. Sitting in the restaurant, Wang Xiaofei listened to everyone''s discussion again.


    Listening to the discussion of the Wang family, Wang Xiaofei also knew a little more about the capital''s affairs, and now he knows that there are many factions in the court of the homeland star, and not all factions have the heart to seize the earth. .


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei does not reject the incorporation of the Earth into the Earth-Returning Star Country, and even he is still thinking that if the Earth can be protected by such a powerful country, it will not be a bad thing for the people of the earth.


    The most important reason why he opposes now is that Zuo and others intend to turn the earth into a colony star and treat the people of the earth as slaves. This is something Wang Xiaofei does not want to see anyway.


    Fight against the left, so as to unite other forces, so that the returnees and the people of the earth can live on an equal footing!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is such an idea.


    "Zuo Xiangfu is now fighting against Wang Xiaofei!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard a few young boys and buddies who came in talking in a room.


    "No, no one would have thought that Wang Xiaofei would still be alive under such a powerful artillery bombardment. Not only was he alive, but he also blew up the Zuo Xiangfu''s mansion like that. Alas, it''s amazing!"


    "I heard that the boy and Zuo Xiang also punched each other. Who is Zuo Xiang? A master in the early stage of Jindan!"


    "Didn''t you say that Wang Xiaofei was just a person in the early stage of foundation building, why did he fight with a golden elixir?"


    "The current capital is being watched by all the forces. The power that Wang Xiaofei shows is amazing, and the left minister may not be able to fight him!"


    Hearing these people''s comments, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. After fighting with Zuo Xiang''s fist, Wang Xiaofei really felt Zuo Xiang''s strength, but it was only a little stronger. Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as he strengthened the shield himself~www. novelhall.com~ Especially with the use of Xian Neng, it is not impossible to kill Zuo Xiang.


    "By the way, the Zuo Xiangfu is now challenging Wang Xiaofei."


    "I also heard that the Zuo Prime Minister''s Mansion claims to destroy Wang Xiaofei''s cave on Earth, and sell all Wang Xiaofei''s women into brothels. This is really going to force Wang Xiaofei to a duel. It''s gone!"


    "This is something that can''t be done. Wang Xiaofei is haunted, and the people in Zuoxiang''s mansion can''t find him, so they have to resort to this. Don''t say, this method is really feasible. If Wang Xiaofei doesn''t appear, he will make a powerful voice. will be damaged."


    "Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even need to show up."


    "Based on Wang Xiaofei''s character, I estimate that the possibility of him appearing is still very high. It depends on whether he has the courage. If he really can appear, all forces may also cooperate with him. Now the voice of anti-Left Prime Minister is still very high."


    Listening to their discussion, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile, Zuo Xiangfu wanted to deal with him only because of his own relocation, and at most there was a means to deal with the thunder, thinking that he would be able to deal with himself, it was a joke , it''s time to go out and fight!

 Chapter 824： The mighty Wang Xiaofei

    After Xianneng formed the last defense in the body, Wang Xiaofei first used the improved version of the fine iron cover to defend, and then sacrificed the Ruyi stove to protect himself. With such strong defenses, Wang Xiaofei appeared on the left. Above the sky of Xiangfu.


    "Zhao Changtian, since you want me to fight, fight!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice pierced through the sky, and it was transmitted to the Zuo Xiangfu.


    "This kid!"


    Too many people in the capital discovered Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, and when they heard Wang Xiaofei yelling at the Zuo Xiangfu, they knew more about Wang Xiaofei''s strength. They didn''t expect this kid to be so strong.


    "What''s going in what direction?" In a garden in the imperial city, Yu Qingya''s face was full of anxiety. After being banned by her father, Yu Qingya couldn''t help Wang Xiaofei even if she wanted to. When he arrived, he glanced at his father, who was sitting there reading a book.


    "Father!"


    Yu Qingya couldn''t help shouting.


    Looking up at Yu Qingya, Yu Yingtian snorted: "Remember at any time that dignity is earned by yourself, and no one in this world will give alms for free!"


    "However, the earth is not a world of self-cultivation."


    "If the earth can''t stop our attack, even if we don''t attack them, the earth will become a slave of a certain race sooner or later!"


    Yu Qingya knew that her father was also observing this matter. Outsiders thought it was Zuo Xiang who was inciting her father to conquer the earth. Only she knew that her father wanted to take advantage of this to see if Wang Xiaofei had anything to do with it. The cost of his conversation.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current existence actually represents the future of the earth. Can he withstand the mighty power of the Zuo Xiangfu?


    With a sigh, Yu Qingya didn''t know if her father was right in this matter.


    At this time, Yu Yingtian said indifferently: "Zhao Changtian set up a forbidden air formation. After Wang Xiaofei entered the Zhao mansion, his ability to move was abolished. Hmph, Wang Xiaofei was too careless, he thought that Zhao Changtian set it up. The formation is only in his house, in fact, this forbidden formation has surrounded those streets, and now Wang Xiaofei has fallen into the formation!"


    "what!"


    Yu Qingya exclaimed, she didn''t expect that Zuo Xiang would have such a big hand, so he made a big array directly, how much material would it take!


    Yu Yingtian said again: "That kid has a magic weapon that can destroy battleships. You said, it''s called Thunder Thunder, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Zhao Changtian has also set up an earth shield array!"


    "What?" Yu Qingya was even more shocked. The materials used in this formation were even greater. In such a shield formation, Wang Xiaofei''s Sky-shattering Thunder had no effect at all. Without the power of destruction, it is possible to blow up himself.


    Yu Yingtian smiled slightly and said, "Zhao Changtian''s purpose is to force Wang Xiaofei to fight them with real swords and spears. Zhao Changtian''s men have twenty masters of the Golden Core stage. Facing such a power, do you think Wang Xiaofei still has the power? The possibility of escape?"


    After hesitating for a while, thinking that he hadn''t understood Wang Xiaofei for a long time, Yu Qingya said, "I haven''t seen what kind of tactics he has. It''s really hard to say."


    Yu Yingtian smiled more and said: "It''s really interesting, Zhao Changtian has a team of dead soldiers in addition to his subordinates in the early stage of Jindan, and that team took a kind of food at a critical time. After the medicine, it can produce the combat power in the middle stage of Jindan!"


    Yu Qingya looked at her father at this moment, she somewhat knew what her father was thinking.


    "Father wants to..."


    Before Yu Qingya could say that conclusion, Yu Yingtian waved his hand and said, "Some people''s hidden power is getting bigger and bigger!"


    There is such a calculation!


    Yu Qingya smiled bitterly, the father wanted to use a knife to kill people. Even if Wang Xiaofei was killed, the power of the Zuo Xiangfu would inevitably be weakened. Even if it was not weakened, the father wanted to see what was in the hands of Zuo Xiang. That army of dead men.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei is gone!


    Yu Qingya could only sit here and wait for the news.


    Looking at the father Wangzhi again, Yu Qingya found that the father and the king were also observing the development of the Zuo Xiangfu with his divine sense.


    I don''t know how many consciousnesses in the capital are scanning the land of Zuo Xiangfu.


    It was impossible for Wang Xiaofei to think that they had so many ideas. Now for him, he has to clean up the left minister even if there is no assembly.


    "Come around!"


    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, a large number of troops have surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at these troops, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also solemn. The troops that appeared on the other side were all people in the middle stage of foundation building. At a glance, there were thousands of people.


    The power of the Left Prime Minister''s Office is so great, this is only a Left Prime Minister, what if it is a country?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it this way, he became more worried about the safety of the earth.


    I don¡¯t want to think so much anymore. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m scared of them now. Only when they know their strength can everyone get along well!


    "Wang Xiaofei, you have the means to move, but we have a formation that prohibits the air. I want to see if you can move!"


    The left phase also appeared under layers of protection.


    "Don''t even think about hitting me with a thunderbolt. In this area, I have set up an earth shield array. To tell you the truth, the earth shield array is a super defensive formation that isolates you from a certain area. If you have the ability to bring out the Thunder Thunder, I just want to see if you killed us or if you were killed by the Thunder Thunder!" Zhao Changtian wanted to destroy Wang Xiaofei''s fighting spirit and used the means he used. All said.


    "Really?" Wang Xiaofei was not as panicked as Zhao Changtian thought, but stood there indifferently.


    At this time, what everyone saw was that Wang Xiaofei had descended to the ground under the forbidden air formation. UU Reading


    "Go on, catch them alive!"


    Thinking that his son Danhai was damaged, he might have to find Wang Xiaofei for treatment. Zhao Changtian did not have the idea of ??killing Wang Xiaofei immediately. Anyway, when he wanted to come, there was no possibility for Wang Xiaofei to escape now.


    Wang Xiaofei took out the long bow at this time, looked at Zhao Changtian and said, "Don''t you just want me to fight you? I''ll fight you, I just want to see how many you have. strength."


    Arrogant!


    Everyone felt Wang Xiaofei''s disregarding tone, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with emotion in his eyes. Under such circumstances, Wang Xiaofei could only be a dead end.


    "You want to find death yourself, I will take care of you!"


    Zhao Changtian waved his hand, and the army composed of mid-stage foundation-building masters pressed Wang Xiaofei.


    Recommend a book of my own: "The Red Occupation". It''s a relatively satisfying book, and it''s a cool article, enough to make you want to die, and people who are in a book shortage can read it.

 Chapter 825： kill 4

    "Earth Sag!" Wang Xiaofei roared, and the magic weapon of Earth Sag had already been sacrificed.


    With the release of this magic weapon, the area with Wang Xiaofei as the center suddenly generated a strong suction, and the cultivators who were rushing towards Wang Xiaofei felt that their legs were very strenuous and were sucked by the earth. Every movement becomes more difficult


    Thousands of comprehension troops crowded here, and since they couldn''t float in the air, everyone could only fight on the ground.


    This incident is a very bad result for the left side. Only some people rush in the front, but most of them can only follow behind them.


    Among the thousands of cultivators, only the two or three hundred people in front of them could really face Wang Xiaofei directly.


    When he saw that the earth sinking had taken effect, Wang Xiaofei already had the big bow of Lingyun Arrow in his hand.


    Under the non-stop sound of the bowstring, the rows of cultivators were killed before they approached Wang Xiaofei.


    how so!


    Zhao Changtian didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei still had such a magic weapon. When he looked at the subordinates who had difficulty moving in the earth sink, and the situation that Wang Xiaofei could harvest a lot of life with every shot, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "The late stage of foundation building, come on!" Zhao Changtian couldn''t think about it anymore, and shouted at the masters around him. If he can''t kill Wang Xiaofei today, he really has no place to show his face.


    After receiving the order, a team of gold elixir masters led the team. This time, hundreds of people rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Although the effect of Earth Sink was very good for people in the middle stage of foundation building, it was not very useful for people in the later stage of foundation building, especially those in the golden core stage. Those people rushed towards Wang Xiaofei quickly.


    "kill!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei received his bow, the black dragon sword was sacrificed.


    With the release of this improved magic weapon-level sword, the entire sky was suddenly filled with sword energy.


    A knife was as tight as a knife, and under the impetus of Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy, the person who rushed over was recklessly stabbed a few times by Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the master on his side finally approached Wang Xiaofei, Zhao Changtian finally had a smile on his face, as long as he could get close, he was afraid that he would not be able to get close.


    "thunder!"


    Just when these people thought that they could kill Wang Xiaofei, what no one thought was that Wang Xiaofei suddenly sacrificed a magic weapon with the thunder attribute.


    Just after the magic weapon of the thunder attribute was sacrificed, the sky suddenly rolled with thunder, and one by one, the thunderbolts were shot out towards the army of these left ministers.


    In the midst of the thunder, Wang Xiaofei shook the body-breaking needle in his hand again and sacrificed it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has almost used all his magic weapons.


    When Zhao Changtian saw Wang Xiaofei like this, he was not angry but happy, thinking that this kid was finally going to be unable to stand it anymore, and with a little more effort, he believed that Wang Xiaofei would be able to stay soon.


    However, although the idea was good, I also saw a lot of attacks hit Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, at this time, Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do with him. Instead, he fought more and more bravely, and took out various magic weapons one after another.


    How could this stinky boy be so powerful!


    Zhao Changtian was a little stunned.


    "Master Xiang, my subordinates have observed it, that kid should have a top-level magic weapon on his body. Our people can''t break his defense when attacking. If things go on like this, the people on the field may really not be able to keep him. !"


    A thin old man said something to Zhao Changtian.


    Zhao Changtian actually understood it as well, but he was hesitant in his heart now. If his army was sent out, his power would be completely displayed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The old man obviously knew what Zhao Changtian was thinking, and whispered in his ear: "Master Xiang, now we are riding the same tiger, if we can''t kill that kid this time, the counterattacks from all sides will be very big. Besides, The one in the imperial city!"


    When he mentioned the imperial city, Zhao Changtian''s expression changed, and he also understood in his heart that Yu Yingtian didn''t really trust him. this king.


    Looking at the old man, Zhao Changtian said, "Are you all ready?"


    Although it was a headless sentence, the old man understood what Zhao Changtian was talking about, so he nodded vigorously and said, "With just a word from Xiangye, our army will surely enter the imperial city quickly."


    With a stomping, Zhao Changtian, as if he had made up his mind, said solemnly: "Notify the full-scale war, notify the dead soldiers to attack Wang Xiaofei, and kill Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop!"


    Now he doesn''t want to catch the alive anymore. After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s combat strength, and thinking of the one in the imperial city, he knows that he can never be defeated. If he loses, he will die without a burial.


    "Please rest assured, the subordinates will immediately issue the order of the prime minister."


    At this moment, Yu Yingtian in the imperial city suddenly received a report.


    When he took a look at the report, Yu Yingtian''s expression changed drastically.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Yu Qingya hurriedly asked when she saw Yu Yingtian''s appearance.


    Yu Yingtian didn''t have time to say more, he stood up with a bang, and said anxiously: "Immediately notify the imperial city to close down, and order the generals of the four gates to return to the imperial city."


    Just after saying this, everyone heard the sound of roars coming from outside the imperial city, and then the screams of killing shook the heavens and the earth.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Qingya also stood up quickly, she was also shocked by what happened outside.


    "Rebellion!"


    All the people thought of this astonishing thing for the first time.


    "Zhao Changtian!"


    A punch slammed on the table, turning the table into debris, Yu Yingtian''s face now turned extremely ugly.


    Although he knew that Zhao Changtian might have this day, he was also secretly taking precautions, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhao Changtian''s power was astonishingly large, and several generals he thought he could trust participated in the rebellion.


    Now the entire imperial city can still be controlled, but in fact, no one knows what the situation is.


    Now Yu Yingtian is really regretful Originally wanted to watch the play, but ended up being introduced into the play.


    "Report, the left minister''s army is coming fiercely, and the outer city has been breached."


    A general rushed over in a panic, with panic on his face.


    "Report, our army is fighting fiercely in the inner city, and the casualties are huge. Please send reinforcements."


    Reinforcement?


    Yu Yingtian snorted and said to his subordinates: "Send the enshrined army, and no matter what, give me the inner city to defend."


    The situation has reached a very natural level.


    "Report, the seventh prince died in battle."


    "Report, the fifth prince is seriously injured."


    "Report..."


    The news came one by one, Yu Yingtian really had a feeling of imminent disaster at this time, really did not expect such a result.

 Chapter 826： Shocking 1 fried

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that Zhao Changtian''s rebellion had begun. All Zhao Changtian was thinking now was to take the whole country into his hands in one go.


    The whole city is full of chaotic troops, a large number of troops are heading towards the imperial city, and the entire imperial city defense battle has begun.


    Yu Yingtian, who originally wanted to watch the play, ended up being involved in the war.


    A large number of Zhao Changtian''s army launched a rolling attack on the imperial city.


    The sky and the ground are the army of cultivators, and the defense formation in the imperial city has already been opened.


    However, even so, the imperial city was still facing a situation of collapse. One by one the princes rushed to the forefront, and as a result, the princes and important generals were killed one by one.


    Yu Yingtian has lost his calm look now, with a ferocious expression on his face, and ordered the army to fight fiercely.


    Everything was already calculated by Zhao Changtian, but what Zhao Changtian didn''t calculate was that Wang Xiaofei was so capable of fighting. Wang Xiaofei contained his strongest army to the land of Zhao''s house.


    Seeing that so many people were unable to kill Wang Xiaofei, Zhao Changtian was also anxious at this time. If this continued and the king''s army was relieved, it would be his side that would be defeated.


    "All the dead soldiers rushed up, no matter what the cost, I need to kill Wang Xiaofei in a cup of tea!"


    Zhao Changtian roared at his subordinates in a deep voice.


    With Zhao Changtian''s anger, a large number of dead soldiers dressed in black rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Even with the magic weapon of the earth sinking, the cultivators who arrived one by one were still advancing in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many people he had killed. He glanced at the approaching Zhao Changtian army, and saw that a large number of masters had entered the area where they could attack him.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was not surprised but happy, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Escape from the ground!"


    As Wang Xiaofei unfolded the underground escape, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the underground escape.


    "receive!"


    The land sag was taken away by Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei took over the Dadi Trap, Zhao Changtian''s soldiers suddenly felt their whole body relax, and the power that had imprisoned their bodies disappeared.


    The morale of Zhao Jun''s soldiers was high at this time, and he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei''s direction frantically.


    This is completely Zhao Changtian''s most elite army, and everyone seems to see hope.


    Zhao Changtian in the distance also had a smile on his face at this time, and now he finally saw hope.


    However, at this moment, Wang Xiaofei, who was caught in the crowd, took out a round object in his hand, and then saw Wang Xiaofei sacrificing the round object out.


    Thunder!


    Everyone who knew it looked at the thing that Wang Xiaofei sacrificed.


    At this time, what no one noticed was that Wang Xiaofei was already going underground by burrowing into the ground.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering loud noise came out.


    Zhao Changtian stood here with a sullen body.


    When they looked up again, everyone was stunned.


    The Zhao Changtian army, which was densely packed, has now completely disappeared.


    Thunderstorm!


    Zhao Changtian''s original idea was to have the function of a soil shield. Even if Wang Xiaofei was throwing the thunderbolt, he would blow himself up. Therefore, I didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei dared to throw the thunderbolt. In the end, due to Wang Xiaofei''s continuous killing Zhao Changtian''s people, Zhao Changtian forgot about it in a fit of anger, and ordered his subordinates to launch an all-out attack.


    However, when all the troops rushed into the range of the earth shield, what he never thought was that Wang Xiaofei really sacrificed the thunder.


    Done!


    Seeing that the army of dead soldiers he had meticulously cultivated and so many masters of self-cultivation were killed, Zhao Changtian had a feeling of being trapped in the sky. If he lost such an army, Zhao Changtian really didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    These armies are the most powerful forces that Zhao Changtian used to overwhelm the king''s army. In his idea, he quickly eliminated Wang Xiaofei, and then attacked the king''s army with his army, and everything was settled in one fell swoop, but what should we do now?


    When I looked at Wang Xiaofei again, I couldn''t find Wang Xiaofei at all.


    Unexpectedly, this kid even has the ability to burrow into the ground!


    Regret is useless, Wang Xiaofei''s shocking blow completely ruined Zhao Changtian''s entire plan.


    How to do?


    The only way before Zhao Changtian was to completely destroy the king''s army.


    "Order all the troops to launch a general attack on the imperial city!"


    With a stomping, Zhao Changtian walked in the direction of the imperial city.


    The imperial city is a name for the area where the king is located. It is built for the king. There are portals and layers of defense, and it is difficult to attack at ordinary times.


    Fortunately, Zhao Changtian had already bought some people, and the ninth-floor portal had been broken by seven floors, and there were still two floors left.


    After Zhao Changtian arrived, what he saw was the fierce battle between the two sides.


    Zhao Changtian was not surprised by this matter. After all, the king also had his own army of Iron Guards. Facing such an army, it would be very difficult to defeat it at once.


    "attack!"


    Zhao Changtian gave the order again with a sullen face.


    A large number of troops attacked the portal of the eighth road.


    There were a large number of self-cultivation troops in the sky, and Zhao Changtian even mobilized cannons to continuously bombard the defensive cover.


    Zhao Changtian''s face also looked distressed when he saw that he could not be defeated for so long. If his army of dead soldiers were still there, they would have a big formation that would join forces. At the same time, such an attack was enough to tear the imperial city to shreds, but the dead soldiers were so easy to use that they were killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhao Changtian became angrier the more he thought about it, so he could only keep conveying the order to attack.


    In the imperial city Facing the defensive position with only two layers left, Yu Yingtian had a feeling of imminent disaster. He really did not expect that Zhao Changtian would have such a powerful force.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yingtian also knew that his confidants were actually constantly reporting false news to him, and it was these news that made him lose the correct judgment on Zhao Changtian''s affairs.


    However, I really don''t have time to think about it now. It has already happened. Can we repel Zhao Changtian''s army?


    Seeing that the defensive cover formed in the sky was shaking, Yu Yingtian somehow thought of the war situation in Wang Xiaofei''s place.


    Done!


    Looking at the more ferocious attack than before, Yu Yingtian felt that Wang Xiaofei should have been killed by Zhao Changtian''s people by now.


    It seems that after killing Wang Xiaofei, Zhao Changtian is now concentrating his forces to attack him.


    Putting on a shirt, Yu Yingtian gave a wry smile. At this point, he could only go to the battlefield himself. No matter what, he couldn''t let Zhao Changtian go!

 Chapter 827： Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned

    "Report, the prince died in battle!"


    Just then, bad news came again.


    Hearing that the prince died in battle, Yu Yingtian was stunned for a while. As the battle unfolded, all of his twenty sons had died in the battle except for a few seriously injured people.


    When looking around for a while, Yu Yingtian knew that he was powerless to return to the sky, and the battles were fierce everywhere. Zhao Changtian came prepared, this was going to destroy the foundation of the Zhao family!


    "Qingya, escape with someone!"


    Now Yu Yingtian doesn''t have much confidence anymore. When he saw the situation develop like this, he knew that this might be Zhao''s last battle.


    "Father!"


    Yu Qingya had already changed into a shirt at this time, and at this point, she also knew that it was the last moment.


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Yingtian said, "It doesn''t matter if you have more than one person."


    "Father, you can withdraw first, and then assemble the army to counterattack."


    With a long sigh, Yu Yingtian said: "Zhao Changtian has been preparing for too long, he will not count on me, this time he will never let me go, if you can escape, then leave the Earth Star!"


    Shaking his head, Yu Yingtian let out a loud roar, and charged forward with a big knife in his hand.


    At this time, Yu Yingtian is no longer the powerless look he used to be. He seems to be a different person. His whole body is agitated with breath. During the flight, the airflow in the sky is rubbed by his infuriating energy. ll.


    Gold Medal mid-term!


    Yes, Yu Yingtian has already reached the middle stage of Jindan, but he has always been deliberately suppressing his breath, and now it is the critical time, he has also spread out all his cultivation, and the breath of the whole person is completely different.


    Seeing that her father was already rushing up with a knife, Yu Qingya didn''t hesitate at all, and then followed closely. She didn''t plan to escape, anyway, at this level, she couldn''t escape. Fight to the death.


    "kill!"


    The iron guards who were loyal to Yu Yingtian roared, and all rushed after him.


    Soon, the entire imperial city was completely engulfed in war, and Zhao Changtian''s army had now invaded.


    Zhao Changtian was looking at the situation here, and when he saw Yu Yingtian rushing out in person, his aura also changed. He shook his hand and a shirt appeared on his body.


    Not only that, Zhao Changtian, who had been only at the early stage of Jindan cultivation, also had a surge of momentum, and he had reached the peak of the middle stage of Jindan.


    "Yu Yingtian, today I, Zhao Changtian, will fight you!"


    Changed from his low-brow appearance in front of Yu Yingtian, now Zhao Changtian is also a master.


    "Zhao Changtian, court death!"


    Yu Yingtian also knew that there was no need to say anything now, there was only one battle.


    "Yu Yingtian, I have endured you for a long time, and today I will see Lao Tzu cut off your head in person!"


    Anyway, it was a rebellion, Zhao Changtian''s voice spread out, and he didn''t take the other party seriously at all.


    Laughing angrily, Yu Yingtian said, "Then let''s fight!"


    With a wave of the big knife, Yu Yingtian killed him.


    At this time, Yu Qingya saw Zhao Puhai who was being protected, and she didn''t say much at all, and killed him in the direction of Zhao Puhai.


    In an instant, the armies of both sides were fighting together. In the middle was the battle between the two cores, and there were fierce battles everywhere that were not afraid of the dead.


    They were killing fiercely here, but Wang Xiaofei was standing in the sky watching what happened here in amazement.


    With the hidden talisman on his body, no one noticed that Wang Xiaofei appeared here.


    Everything in front of him still surprised Wang Xiaofei. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. At a glance, the entire capital was in chaos. There were chaos and fighting everywhere.


    what happened?


    Wang Xiaofei was completely stunned, and something unexpected happened.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei rushed forward while taking advantage of the fierce battle. Soon, Wang Xiaofei was carrying a counselor from Zhao Changtian''s side.


    Reaching out and pressing on the top door of this person, after the soul search technique was launched, a large amount of information was already coming towards Wang Xiaofei.


    After the soul search, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened, the shock in his heart is really indescribable.


    "Rebellion!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    From the information obtained, it is known that Zhao Changtian is now in rebellion, and is attacking the king''s army with his army.


    Following Zhao Changtian''s rebellion, the imperial city has now fallen, and a lot of people have already died under the fighting of Yu''s people. A large number of princes and princes have been killed in battle, and some are seriously injured.


    Interesting!


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei hesitated.


    To save or not to save the people of this Yu family.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. The king is condoning the leftist when he treats his own affairs. Therefore, he does not have his own existence in the eyes of his king, nor does he regard the earth as an equal planet.


    When he thought of the various treatments when he arrived, Wang Xiaofei had already given up the idea of ??helping.


    Let them fight!


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei was a bad and good person. He would definitely take action when he encountered such a thing. However, after experiencing too many things, Wang Xiaofei also has his own judgment. This kind of thankless thing Wang Xiaofei can''t do it anymore.


    When he checked with his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei saw that Yu Yingtian was fighting fiercely with Zhao Changtian. It was obvious that both of them had some means, and now no one could win quickly.


    When looking at the battlefield again, Wang Xiaofei saw that Yu Qingya was also struggling with a big sword in hand.


    Although this woman got along well with her on Earth, Yu Qingya obviously didn''t do much in the matter of her house arrest. Now that something happened to their family, she appeared.


    She is a person whose family interests come first, there is no need to help her at all Let them fight!


    Flashing his figure, Wang Xiaofei simply came to a high place, and sat there cross-legged watching the fierce battle below.


    The strength of the Returning Stars is very strong, and such a powerful force still needs to be weakened!


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that there was still an army in the dark. These people were hiding there and did not move out easily. They seemed to want to pick up a bargain.


    Where is the power?


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head in response to what happened in the Star Country.


    The three-party forces exist here, and the forces hidden in the dark are also not weak.


    In the end, if there is no own intervention, the secret forces will definitely win the final victory.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking here, the entire battlefield became more intense, and a large number of people fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 828： hidden army

    The two sides killed indistinguishably, but the hidden troops did not make any movement. Wang Xiaofei had to watch carefully, he really wanted to see what the hidden troops wanted to play.


    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei has always been hiding in a hidden talisman, and no one has discovered his existence.


    Now whether it is the king''s side or the left side, all the strength of both sides has been revealed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about a question, what kind of relationship should be between the earth and the return star in the next step to be conducive to the development of the earth.


    Obviously, if the Homecoming Star is too strong, this is not a good thing for the earth, but it is not good if the Homecoming star is too weak. After all, besides the Homecoming Star, there are many aliens who will Invade the earth.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that Homecoming Star still had to retain a certain amount of power.


    Let''s see how things are going.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t make a move, and everyone didn''t think about him anymore.


    Zhao Changtian thought about it for a while, but after fighting with Yu Yingtian, he didn''t get distracted anymore.


    The battle is now very fierce on the battlefield, and one by one the cultivators fell down.


    There are many experts on both sides. Although Zhao Changtian''s army of dead soldiers was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei, after all, he has prepared for many years, and there are a large number of experts in the army attacking the imperial city.


    The most powerful of Yuyingtian''s side is the enshrined army. Most of these people are masters of Jindan or above. As soon as they appeared, the situation of the king''s side was reversed.


    However, even so, their role is still limited, and it can only be a hard fight.


    In this short period of time, another group of people from both sides fell.


    After fighting each other, Yu Yingtian was cut off by Zhao Changtian with a big knife, and blood was flowing in his chest. On the other hand, Zhao Changtian also didn''t get any benefit. Yu Yingtian''s big knife also cut his left hand, and blood flowed down his arm. Dirty.


    After the two glared at each other, they took a deep breath and killed each other again.


    Yu Qingya''s cultivation is a little worse, but she is surrounded by some dead soldiers who are protecting her, and the killing is equally difficult.


    The time for a cup of tea passed again. At this time, Yu Yingtian was suddenly attacked by Zhao Changtian with a magic weapon. The long knife was blasted open, and a big hole was blown in his chest. Yingtian is still not dead.


    Of course, Zhao Changtian also attacked the opponent with all his injuries, and now he has also lost a left leg.


    For a master like them, there is no need to worry too much about a left leg. As long as there is an elixir, it will still recover after it is connected.


    After Zhao Changtian put away his severed left leg, he looked at Yu Yingtian and laughed: "Yu Yingtian, you must die today!"


    Yu Yingtian clearly felt that his vitality was being lost, he glanced at the battlefield, his heart was dim, and he sighed, he knew it was really over.


    "Father!"


    Seeing Yu Yingtian''s situation, Yu Qingya rushed in this direction.


    However, just as she was distracted, a long gun pierced her back.


    what!


    At this time, Yu Qingya''s whole life had lost her vitality, and she had also collapsed.


    "Quietly!"


    When Yu Yingtian shouted, his vitality was completely lost, his eyes widened angrily, and he fell down like this.


    Zhao Changtian laughed, he knew that today''s battle was over, and the Yu family had no chance of winning.


    Just when Zhao Changtian was about to speak, suddenly, he saw an army burst out from all directions.


    The one at the head was a man in royal attire.


    "Father!"


    One of the young people rushed in the direction of Yu Yingtian yelling.


    "Fourth Prince!"


    Zhao Changtian''s eyes widened, and he was shocked to see this young man coming, and he never thought that another prince would come.


    This fourth prince was the one who was seriously injured in the first round of the imperial city defense battle. Why did he come in such a spirit again.


    After a second thought, Zhao Changtian understood a lot of things, and said to the fourth prince: "Yuzhen, stop acting, aren''t you just waiting for this time? If you want to fight, fight!"


    The fourth prince looked at Zhao Changtian at this time, and said to his subordinates, "Kill!"


    While speaking, the fourth prince hugged Yu Yingtian who fell to the ground, and secretly picked up a ring from the other party.


    When he glanced into the ring, his eyes suddenly showed joy. There was a big seal of the king in it. As long as the big seal was stamped on the written edict, he would become the king from now on. .


    Waited too long for this day!


    At this time, the people brought by Yuzhen were already fighting with Zhao Changtian''s people.


    Yuzhen stood up, his figure floated in the air, and shouted to the original king''s side: "Zhao Changtian is in chaos, I am the fourth prince, and now that the father is dead, I will lead everyone to defend the imperial city, as long as Killing Zhao Changtian, I don''t hesitate to reward me!"


    Clearly, he now considers himself the rightful heir to the king.


    The military heart, which was shaken by the death of the king, gathered again under the appearance of the fourth prince, especially under his call, and the war further deepened.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei watched everything on the battlefield.


    He also did not expect that the hidden army was actually the army of the Fourth Prince.


    Thinking that he appeared after his father died, Wang Xiaofei was of course displeased with such a person.


    This kid is too dark. For the sake of the king''s throne, he would rather see his father die in battle than save him.


    Is there any reason for such a person to inherit the throne of the king?


    Although he saw that Yu Qingya was also killed in battle, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many thoughts on this princess. Although everyone is familiar with it, this woman is someone whose interests of the country are above everything else, so saving her really doesn''t make much sense. , Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the idea of ??soaking up such a woman.


    At this time, the two sides fought more fiercely. The king''s original subordinates were fighting with the belief that they would die, and the fourth prince''s army was a new force. The whole war was developing in the direction of the fourth prince''s victory When I looked at the Fourth Prince again, this kid''s aura was also rising. He was actually a person in the early stage of Jindan, and the power he showed was extremely powerful.


    Almost all the troops in the capital were concentrated in this imperial city. Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was time for him to take action.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei flew in the direction of the battlefield.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, the people on both sides are not the ones he hoped to win, so let''s just destroy them all.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had come to the front, and his probing hand had already taken out two sky-shattering thunderbolts.


    Recommend a book: "The Best School Flower Depends on Me" When he saw Shen Mengmeng, Zhang Xiaoyu, who had practiced extraordinary martial arts since childhood, decided that he must marry her as his wife. Just like what he said to his future husband.


    "Whether you agree or not, your daughter will definitely belong to me in the end, even if it is robbed!"


    That''s right, it''s so arrogant!

 Chapter 829： result

    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei put Tiantianlei away again, and when he flashed his figure, Wang Xiaofei shot out the formations around the imperial city one by one.


    This is a ground shield formation that Wang Xiaofei got from fighting with Zhao Changtian''s army just now. In fact, this formation is not difficult, and Wang Xiaofei''s ring also has a lot of materials that can be refined.


    While playing the formation plate, refining is being carried out.


    Wang Xiaofei had already set up this formation around the imperial city.


    With such a formation, no matter how powerful the Thunder Thunder is, it will not cause harm to the mortals in the capital.


    After activating the formation, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. With the existence of this formation, the strike force of Thunder Thunder will be much smaller.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to use two sky-shattering thunderbolts, but when he thought about it now, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to kill some of the people inside.


    Shaking his hand, Wang Xiaofei''s sky-shattering thunder had already been thrown out.


    Of course, when Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a sky-shattering thunder, he had already entered the ground by burrowing into the ground.


    Earth-shattering explosions erupted from the ground.


    The planet is a very special material body, and no matter how powerful the Thunder Thunder is, it will not really destroy the planet.


    The same is true for the Earth Returning Star. Although the Thunder Thunder is very powerful, it only destroys a certain range.


    All the combatants are dead!


    All buildings destroyed!


    The imperial city has been reduced to wreckage!


    The explosion was over, and there was no human being in the entire range of the formation, even those powerful cultivators had died.


    Wang Xiaofei appeared and stood on the sky.


    The earth shield formation has been removed by Wang Xiaofei, and more and more people have come to the imperial city.


    The sight in front of him is shocking.


    When everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei standing in the sky, some people who knew the inside story felt a deep sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei. No one thought that the winner would be this young man in the end.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on these people, and his voice seemed calm: "I am Wang Xiaofei, I came from your ancestral planet Earth, the king and Zuo Xiang want to turn the earth into a colony and become your source of slaves. In order to stop me, even wanting to put me under house arrest, something that the earthlings would never agree to, even sent an army to kill me!"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked at these pairs of eyes with awe and said, "They didn''t kill me, but I buried them completely. I''m not interested in the kingship of Guidixing, I just hope The only thing is that the return star can live in peace with the earth, you can come to me after you have chosen your pro king, now I live in the Zuo Prime Minister''s mansion, and I will fight if I refuse to accept it!"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already dodged away.


    It wasn''t until Wang Xiaofei left for a long time that the people who came in let out a long sigh of relief. The pressure Wang Xiaofei put on them was too great.


    When they thought that Wang Xiaofei could destroy so many people, and that so many masters of Zuo Xiang couldn''t kill Wang Xiaofei, everyone could not think of anything against Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s attitude is to make everyone happy. Now the Yu family is finished, and the power of the left minister is also finished. Some ministers in the court look at each other, and everyone has more inexplicable meanings in their eyes. .


    Good thing!


    For them, such a result is not a bad thing, or even an opportunity for everyone.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at Zuo Xiangfu.


    Although Wang Xiaofei blew up some of the buildings with Sky Thunder, the Zuoxiang Mansion was really big. Even so, Wang Xiaofei could still find a few good courtyards.


    He didn''t care what kind of mess the Zuo Xiangfu''s mansion would be like now. After Wang Xiaofei entered a room, he said to the servants with a sense of awe, "I don''t care what kind of situation you were in before, only I hope you can follow my instructions."


    "Sir, we must maintain order as soon as possible."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in the late stage of foundation building said something with concern.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the man.


    "My subordinate Wang Jinwei."


    "Well, from now on, this place will be changed to a palace, and you will be the chief steward. What I hope is that you can get this place done in the fastest time possible."


    Wang Jinwei''s eyes suddenly lit up, he really did not expect that Wang Xiaofei not only did not punish them, but appointed him instead.


    The palace is Wang Xiaofei''s home!


    When he thought that he could become such a master butler, Wang Jinwei had a feeling that his life might have a huge change from now on.


    "Please rest assured, my subordinates, I will live up to your expectations."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other people and said, "Kill those who do not obey the management!"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei claimed that he would retreat for a while, and no one should come to disturb him.


    After entering the house, Wang Xiaofei came to an underground practice room. I don''t know which disciple of Zuofu''s practice room was, but it was pretty good.


    After burrowing into the ground, Wang Xiaofei had already left the Zuofu from the underground.


    Now Wang Xiaofei still has one thing to do, and that is to stop the troops sent by the returnees.


    Wang Xiaofei was still worried about the return of the Earth Star''s army to attack the earth.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the teleportation formation on the outskirts of the city.


    After putting away the underground escape, Wang Xiaofei set up the teleportation array, and the teleportation array was activated.


    With the flash of the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei started teleportation.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know where the Fleet of the Returning Stars is, let alone whether the armies of the Returning Stars know about the rebellion in the Returning Star For Wang Xiaofei, Be careful, he has only one idea, to get to the earth as soon as possible to prepare for the arrival of the returners.


    After the rays of light flashed again and again, Wang Xiaofei went towards the earth at a very fast speed.


    When it came, it was an Escape Star Ship. Although it was very fast, it still took a lot of time. Now that it uses teleportation, the speed of this kind of teleportation is even faster.


    Two days later, the azure planet appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    came back!


    When he saw that the earth was ahead, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly improved.


    From the earth to the home planet, he has opened up a transmission route, and with the existence of this route in the future, he can return to the home planet at any time.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that so many things would happen on his trip to the Earth Star, but the messenger of peace turned into a person who buried the Earth Star Kingdom.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei thought it was very funny.

 Chapter 830： Homecoming Fleet retreated

    Seeing that the earth is still safe, Wang Xiaofei''s tense mood was relieved.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still couldn''t let go of his mood. As several women said, his mind was not firm when it came to giving up. This was not the mind of a full-scale cultivator.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei knows his own business, it is really difficult to do in this regard.


    Don''t care, do things with your heart, as for what direction you will develop in, you don''t have to worry about it!


    After checking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought about it, and decided to follow the road to meet him, to see what kind of situation the fleet of Returning Earth would be like.


    "Teleport!"


    Wang Xiaofei came to another teleportation point after one teleportation.


    After probing here for a while, Wang Xiaofei teleported to the next teleportation point.


    In this way, after many times of teleportation, Wang Xiaofei finally found the huge fleet ahead.


    Not to mention, the fleet sent by Returning Earth Star is very large. This is a fleet composed of two hundred battleships. Even if Wang Xiaofei has a thunderbolt, it is still difficult to destroy this fleet at once. .


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the fleet was only parked in this starry sky, and did not immediately set off on the road.


    As soon as he saw the situation of the other party, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the other party should have received the news of the Rebellion of the Earth Star.


    The Returning Star has their own way of transmitting information, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what the other party''s way is for the time being.


    However, after so many days have passed, those who believe in the fleet should know the situation.


    In fact, just as Wang Xiaofei had guessed, the marshal of the fleet had just received a notification from Homecoming Star, asking them to return to Homecoming Star immediately.


    When he looked at the content on it again, the marshal was also shocked, and he did not expect that such a big thing had happened to the return to the earth.


    When he thought that his army was far away from the home planet, the marshal had no intention to go to the earth again.


    Several important generals have already seen the notification, and the marshal has learned some details through his own channels.


    After these things were said, the entire fleet generals panicked. If they lost their strong rear base, they would be unable to supply when they arrived on Earth, which would be fatal.


    "Since everyone agrees to evacuate, let me know!"


    The marshal understood everyone''s feelings in his heart. The country is gone, or the country is about to change its leader. Now it is meaningless to fight the earth.


    "Our fleet is the elite of Returning Earth. At the juncture of the country''s survival, all we can do is to rush back immediately to maintain the unity and stability of the country!"


    Following the words of the marshal, the entire fleet changed its sailing route and went back the same way.


    Wang Xiaofei watched the retreat of the fleet here. Just in case, he teleported again. Only after seeing that they had returned, did Wang Xiaofei head towards the earth.


    The earth is almost safe now!


    Wang Xiaofei himself felt that this safety was not easy to come by.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really relax in his heart. With the arrival of the returning aliens, the interstellar coordinates of the earth have been exposed. It is inevitable that some other aliens will come. If there is another powerful army, What should the earth do?


    When thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??arming the earth became more urgent.


    It''s a pity that the starlight cannon has wiped out the consciousness of so many people, otherwise, you can directly ask the senior management of Huaxia to promote this matter.


    However, when he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again. What happened last time was also a lesson. No one can tell what happened in the officialdom. The power you can control is better.


    When thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei has returned to the solar system.


    When looking at various places in the solar system for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. It is not easy to get on the earth, why not find a planet in the solar system to develop it?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that my idea is feasible, and many planets can actually develop.


    In the past, propaganda on earth said that without oxygen and water, there would be no life. In fact, this statement deceived too many people. As long as they are cultivators, as long as they are transforming people, who would care about that kind of situation?


    Wang Xiaofei is also a master of formation. As long as he has a lot of materials, Wang Xiaofei can even turn a dead star into a living planet.


    After the Star Escape ship unfolded, Wang Xiaofei came to Mercury.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei came to this planet. Once he arrived at this planet, what he saw at first glance was not what the earth was full of oceans. When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. not too good.


    After launching the Star Escape ship again, Wang Xiaofei soon came to Mars.


    After arriving at this planet, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up. This planet is not really a planet full of flames, but a place suitable for human habitation.


    Alas!


    What puzzled Wang Xiaofei was that pyramids were also found on this planet.


    It has long been known that the pyramid is not an ordinary thing, but a powerful interstellar attack weapon built by the predecessors of Huaxia, the starlight cannon.


    However, in addition to the earth, pyramids have been found on Pengqiu, and now they have also been found on Mars. What is this game?


    When looking around on this planet, Wang Xiaofei even found some relics where human beings have lived.


    Even Wang Xiaofei discovered the severed way of heaven After discovering the way of heaven, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. It is conceivable that in a very distant era, this place should also be a place for human reproduction, but it is not Knowing why, the humans here disappeared.


    Walking on this earth, Wang Xiaofei can even absorb more spiritual energy than the earth when he runs the kung fu technique.


    Great place!


    Wang Xiaofei has already decided that if there is nothing special about this, he will make the land of Mars a base of his own, and then bring people from the earth here to develop, and then develop a powerful interstellar force. strength.


    Looking at the sky and the earth, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that if a hood that can lock the atmosphere is formed on this Mars, this place can also develop into a habitable place for human beings.


    Planetary Atmosphere?


    This thing is like the atmosphere of the earth, and it is very difficult for others, but for an artifact refiner, as long as there are enough materials, a permanent formation can be deployed.

 Chapter 831： shocking discovery

    Wang Xiaofei also had a look of shock on his face after flying around the fire for a few laps.


    All over Mars are a large number of pyramids, which are actually starlight cannons!


    When looking at the situation in various places, there are a large number of wreck places where humans have lived, some houses that look like prehistoric civilizations, and some ancient houses.


    Wang Xiaofei even discovered some caves that were obviously lived in by cultivators, but now these caves have collapsed due to the exhaustion of spiritual energy.


    When looking at a huge stone wall in front of him, Wang Xiaofei could still see traces of infuriating energy in the stone wall with his spiritual sense. This stone wall should have been written by a certain cultivator with infuriating energy. Because of the years, the handwriting left by even the most powerful cultivator has been worn away.


    Standing on a mountain, after Wang Xiaofei studied it carefully, he could see that this place used to be the powerhouse of a certain martial art. On this mountain, Wang Xiaofei found that this martial art was also a martial art with a strict hierarchy, and the people at the core level lived in the mountains. middle.


    When he entered the place where the people in the core layer lived, Wang Xiaofei also discovered some formations, but the time was too long and all the energy had been used up.


    It is certain that Mars has an ancient civilization, but what happened to this planet, and why did humans disappear?


    Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while, but still found nothing after reading it.


    Forget it, let''s make this planet a base of our own!


    After Wang Xiaofei discovered the situation here, he had already made his own decision.


    By the way, what happened to the aura?


    Wang Xiaofei found that the places where these sects of self-cultivation were located were not without spiritual energy. A steady stream of spiritual energy emerged from the ground. However, because there was no atmospheric lock, the spiritual energy quickly dispersed into the sky.


    There is a source of spiritual energy on Mars!


    After this discovery, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again. If this is the case, there are two possibilities. One is that Mars is a huge spiritual stone, which naturally exudes spiritual energy. However, from his own observations, we can know that this possibility is not does not exist.


    Then, this Mars has some kind of passage to the world of self-cultivation!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei used his body to feel the strength of the spiritual energy while flying.


    Mars North Pole!


    When he arrived at the North Pole, Wang Xiaofei had a strange expression on his face. There are some special situations in the North and South poles on the earth. I didn''t expect the same situation on Mars.


    In the Arctic, Wang Xiaofei found a hidden underground space.


    It turns out that there is also a space here!


    With this discovery, Wang Xiaofei did not hesitate at all. After strengthening his defense, he plunged into the underground space.


    This is a deep space that goes straight to the ground.


    After Wang Xiaofei went deep down for a long time, he finally reached the ground.


    As soon as he arrived here, Wang Xiaofei realized that this place was not the kind of underground space he thought. The opportunity was to step on a light curtain when he saw the ground. The light curtain was very thick, even if he used up his strength, Impossible to penetrate.


    However, it can be felt that under the light curtain is the source of the spiritual energy, and the rich spiritual energy is constantly coming from an unknown place in the light curtain.


    Sure enough, it is a passage leading to the land of self-cultivation. Unfortunately, this passage is protected by some special power, and even people in the Mahayana period may not be able to pass through.


    Wang Xiaofei even tried to use his mighty force to open up the adjacent land, but unfortunately it was very hard and could not be opened at all.


    After the burrowing escape was released, Wang Xiaofei also discovered for the first time that his burrowing escape could not penetrate the ground at all.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei knew that his current strength would not be able to break through here.


    Forget it, as long as there is such a source of spiritual energy on Mars, it is very good. With such a source of spiritual energy, this is also a huge benefit for building a base.


    Now there is only one doubt, and that is how people in the past survived here.


    Wang Xiaofei flew out from here, and looked around for a while, but couldn''t see anything special.


    Let''s check the location of the formation first, and prepare to deploy a planetary air lock formation!


    After Wang Xiaofei put these thoughts aside, he planned to set up an array.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of formations, of course, what he needs is to be able to lock the energy of the entire planet during formation. Therefore, it is very important to choose some places to set up the formation, and it must be in some key nodes. ground formation.


    After probing again for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to the bottom of his heart, and walked towards the ground that he was optimistic about.


    This kind of formation is a permanent formation. In order to prevent it from being destroyed, it must be placed deep underground. The best way is to place it in a place that is difficult for even cultivators to reach.


    When the ancient cultivators used this kind of air-locking formation, they were all in the depths of the ground. Only when they reached a deep place would they not be destroyed.


    What Wang Xiaofei uses is to burrow into the ground to escape, and keep burrowing down.


    After the improvement, the burrowing and diving place is very deep, and it is difficult for even experts in the calamity period to reach.


    When Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that it was a little difficult to escape from the ground, he stopped.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei stopped burrowing into the ground, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again when he saw his divine sense.


    "Someone has set up a formation here!"


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised.


    Obviously, in the place where the consciousness can reach, someone once set up an atmospheric lock gas array here.


    When Wang Xiaofei let the burrowing escape to the place where his consciousness could reach When Wang Xiaofei got close, as far as his eyes could see, at a glance, he saw the ground that was obviously destroyed.


    So this is ah!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has come to understand a little bit. In the past, there was an air-locking formation on Mars, but this formation was destroyed by a certain powerful character. The atmosphere can''t be locked, so the aura and various gases are dissipated in the starry sky.


    Only those who have reached the Mahayana period can set up arrays here, and only those who have reached the Mahayana period can destroy the array here!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked. How could there be Mahayana-level masters in this starry sky?


    Wang Xiaofei has always believed that there can be no masters above the Nascent Soul stage here. This discovery shocked Wang Xiaofei.


    Where did these people come from?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the place where the spiritual energy channel is located in the North Pole.

 Chapter 832： array material

    After this discovery, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat hesitant. Whether or not he should develop this place into his own base, he was a little worried. If another master above the Mahayana period came out from the passage in the North Pole, even if it wasn''t In the Mahayana period, as long as a strong person in the Yuanying period appears, there is no guarantee for the safety of Mars.


    However, I just thought about it for a while. Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if there were Nascent Soul masters here, it would also be unsafe on Earth, and the construction of Mars could not be abandoned because of this.


    On Earth, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t plan to do it. After all, the political environment there does not allow him to change. On Mars, it is different. This is a barren land. It doesn''t matter what you want to do.


    At most, it is just to go to the comprehension world to find some powerful formations for protection, and there should be no major problems.


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei carried out some serious investigations, and sure enough, when he came to several places where the array eyes were set up, he found that the array eyes were destroyed.


    Obviously, there was a Mahayana-level master who destroyed it. It was because of his destruction that the people on Mars left after they could not lock the spiritual energy.


    From this, it can be seen that none of the cultivators on Mars should have reached the Mahayana cultivation level, otherwise they would not let anyone destroy the formation at will, and the people on Mars did not repair the formation. resources or capabilities.


    Forget it, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to think about it any more. After all, too many years have passed, and now there is only one thing for him, and that is to repair the formation as much as possible, so that Mars has the ability to lock air again.


    The empty planet, Wang Xiaofei watched it alone, the more he watched, the more Wang Xiaofei fell in love with this planet.


    As long as the spiritual energy is locked on this planet, I believe that the planet will be a spiritual energy planet, and self-cultivation will become possible. When the time comes, if people who can cultivate on the earth are sent here to cultivate, a large group of self-cultivation will be formed.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei had lost the idea of ??developing a self-cultivation civilization on earth. Now, after such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei''s mind has come alive again. Anyway, this is a planet with no one, and it doesn''t matter how much he wants to toss.


    Don''t they want to build a big sect, Jiang Qiuer? Then create a sect here.


    Looking from afar, Wang Xiaofei even thought about it, there are no plants here anyway, if the next step is to plant, then completely plant spiritual grass and other things, and completely turn this place into a cultivation resource planet.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that in order to turn his ideas into reality, what he had to do now was to obtain enough materials to refine the Qi-locking formation.


    Looking at his ring, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. Although there are a lot of materials in the ring, this is a large formation of a planet, and the materials are too much, not enough.


    It seems that the comprehension world has to find materials!


    There are a lot of materials on the way to Return to Earth. However, those materials are not enough to refine this formation. Wang Xiaofei even thought that the original cultivators on Mars might also be looking for this starry sky. After passing the materials, in the end they couldn''t get it together, so they had to give up the planet.


    After setting up a teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei appeared on the earth.


    Back on Earth, Wang Xiaofei immediately found his family.


    When everyone heard what Wang Xiaofei said about the Martian situation, they were equally shocked.


    "You said that humans really existed on Mars!"


    Wang Xiongshan looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock.


    "Not only that, there are cultivators there, and the cultivators are very powerful."


    Cai Shuixiang said excitedly: "Xiaofei, if this is the case, why don''t we put our power on Mars, without spiritual energy, transformed people can survive there!"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "I have this idea, the development of the earth should not be changed as much as possible, we should develop towards the starry sky, I will find the materials for the Qi-locking array on Mars, as long as the aura is locked, the whole The planet is enough to transform into a self-cultivation planet, and then we will develop a self-cultivation force of the royal family."


    Jiang Qiuer immediately agreed: "Brother Fei, this is great, the cultivation sect on Mars must be established, as long as it develops, after they enter the cultivation world, they will become a branch of our royal family. Great power."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Qiu''er will be responsible for the construction of the cultivation sect on Mars in the future."


    Jiang Qiuer nodded vigorously, feeling very good.


    Looking at Cai Shuixian, Wang Xiaofei said: "The power to transform people can actually develop. After all, a large number of people on earth are ordinary people. I plan to develop Venus into a base for transforming people, and Shuixiang will be responsible for it. ."


    Cai Shuixiang said happily: "That''s great, our Wang family will have two powerful forces. With such two forces complementing each other, even if powerful aliens arrive, we won''t be afraid."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "That''s right, so, there are two things you have to do now, one is to choose disciples of self-cultivation and establish a sect, and the other is to choose to reform people and reform them when the time comes."


    "Son, don''t make it into someone else''s power after a long time!"


    Lu Xianglian just said that.


    Liu Minghe smiled and said, "Reformers can make some changes to their consciousness during the transformation Just set them to be loyal to the Wang family."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, Liu Caiyou smiled and said, "Dad is still thoughtful. Only in this way can we ensure that the reformers are loyal to our royal family."


    Jiang Qiuer said: "Yes, the reformers can be set up like this, and the disciples of self-cultivation can actually make them take the oath of Taoism."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I won''t talk about it now, you can discuss it by yourself. My idea of ??establishing these two major forces is to face the arrival of aliens. Earth is ruined."


    Xun Qiuying said: "Xiao Fei, we don''t know so many things. Just tell us what you want to do. We don''t have your knowledge, we just want to live our own lives."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There is still a need to build a set of institutions to select talents on earth. At that time, we will definitely conduct large-scale selections. You can do this with some effort. I will find materials to refine the formation, so , from tomorrow, I may be away for a while."


    Everyone was used to Wang Xiaofei''s departure, so they weren''t too worried.

 Chapter 833： country no longer

    Now that he has decided to return to the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei headed towards the North Pole after making arrangements.


    There should not be too many problems on earth now, and Wang Xiaofei also left with confidence.


    After passing through the Land of Aging, Wang Xiaofei arrived at Daye City after a few teleports.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei came to Daye City, he was stunned by what he saw.


    When I looked around, I saw the panic in the whole Da Ye City.


    After putting on his clothes in the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to show his original appearance. After all, he is now on a long vacation. If he shows his original appearance, he might immediately notify the front line.


    When he came to the largest restaurant in the city, Wang Xiaofei obviously saw that the lively scene here had disappeared. There were only a few people sitting here, and even the people sitting here were whispering about something.


    "Little Er, let''s have a pot of tea."


    Wang Xiaofei asked for a pot of tea and sat there drinking, listening to everyone''s discussions.


    "Guest, your tea."


    "Xiao Er, I just came back from the countryside, what''s new now?" Wang Xiaofei took a cultivation coin and handed it to Xiao Er.


    As soon as he saw it was a cultivation coin, Xiao Er''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "There are not many things today. Since the guests want to know the situation, I will tell you about it."


    Following Xiao Er''s story, Wang Xiaofei''s face also showed surprise: "You said that our country''s army has been defeated?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that after gathering a large number of troops on the front line, the commander was plotted against him, and eventually he lost his command, and the entire army was defeated by the coalition forces of various countries."


    "What is the attitude of the country now?"


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei came from the countryside, Xiao Er had no doubts about his inquiry, and said, "After the news came, His Majesty wanted to forcefully break through the level when he was cultivating, but he was devastated and died. Now several princes are fighting for the throne. In war, each has its own strength.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was most concerned about the situation in Daye City, and asked, "What kind of attitude does Daye City have?"


    "You should know that the city lord and the others were sent to the front line to participate in the war. Now, elder Zhang Huaxing and other elders are in charge of this Great Ye City. They haven''t turned to which faction yet, and all parties are fighting for it."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Er also shook his head. In such a situation, Xiao Er didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head, the situation has developed into this, and he thought that he could relax after arriving in the cultivation world, but he didn''t expect that this place is not a good place.


    What should we do now?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even want to participate in a certain force. After all, he didn''t have any sense of belonging here. Although Zhang Huaxing was good to him and agreed to his leave, this kind of affection was not worth Wang Xiaofei''s. adventure.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei knows his own business, and a person in the early stage of foundation building has no qualifications to participate in this kind of thing.


    Forget it, just concentrate on collecting materials.


    "How is the situation in the cultivation market now?"


    "Guest, the comprehension trading market is very hot now, the prices of medicinal herbs and spirit herbs are increasing day by day, and many people who have accumulated spirit herbs and medicinal herbs have made a fortune, but some unpopular materials are not available. Such a good price."


    Nodding his head, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked outside when he saw that Xiao Er was already receiving another person.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had come to the cultivation market.


    Wang Xiaofei has been here several times, and he is no stranger to it.


    Still so lively, even more lively than before!


    After Wang Xiaofei entered here, he walked directly to the place where the medicinal pills were sold.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei arrived here, what he saw at a glance was a sign that every store had sold out the pills.


    When I went to the booths of the spirit grass, I saw that every kind of spirit grass had a very high price, especially the spirit grass that could be used on the battlefield, which is now a very high price.


    When he arrived at the place where the materials were sold, Wang Xiaofei really saw that the materials were different. Those materials for refining magic weapons and weapons were very expensive, and even the materials for refining defense and attack arrays were not low. , However, no one cares about the general refining materials.


    What Wang Xiaofei wants to refine is the Qi Locking Formation. Most of the materials needed for such a big formation are those that no one cares about. However, there are also several materials that belong to the popular category.


    When he looked at his cultivation coins, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would not be able to sell some spiritual herbal medicines and other things.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked into a very stylish medicine store.


    "Do you want to buy medicinal herbs or spirit herbs?" A middle-aged cultivator greeted him.


    "Sell pills!"


    Wang Xiaofei just said that.


    When he heard that it was selling pills, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "Please come in."


    Now the price of medicinal pills is too high, and there are only a few alchemy masters in Da Ye City who can make pills, and they can''t meet everyone''s needs.


    After entering a room, Wang Xiaofei said, "The amount I''m going to sell is a bit large. I hope you can find someone who can decide to talk to me."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll report it, the guest sits first."


    Seeing the middle-aged man leave, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what kind of elixir he should sell.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of spirit herbs, especially the spirit herbs he needs for some golden elixir. Wang Xiaofei also refines a lot of medicinal herbs when he is not busy. Now these medicinal herbs are not very important to Wang Xiaofei. Useful, Wang Xiaofei wanted to use these medicinal herbs in exchange for the materials he needed.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, he saw that the formation at the door was flashing a beautiful woman walked in.


    The fragrance was blowing, but Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned.


    What Wang Xiaofei never expected was that the person who came was Zhang Biya, the tenth concubine of the chief deacon of the county trading market.


    When he saw that this woman was the one who came to receive him, Wang Xiaofei''s expression showed a strange feeling.


    "you!"


    Before Wang Xiaofei spoke, Zhang Biya was the first to point at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, with a complicated expression on her face.


    "Okay, I will personally receive you here, you can go and do your business."


    After recovering her expression, Zhang Biya said something to the middle-aged man.


    "Okay, I''m going to get busy."


    The middle-aged man bowed respectfully and left.


    The room suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 834： an irreversible situation

    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes, Zhang Biya asked uncertainly, "Husband, is that you?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled at this time. He didn''t expect that after his disguise, someone would be able to see his disguise situation. He looked at Zhang Biya, but he didn''t hide it, and asked, "How did you see it?"


    "It''s really you!"


    Zhang Biya''s face showed surprise.


    "Well, I''m back."


    At the beginning, the woman Wang said she wanted to be Wang Xiaofei''s woman, but she left the three of them, and the two remaining Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what they thought, and she didn''t even want to see them. Now when she sees Zhang Biya''s appearance , Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what she is thinking now.


    "The concubine has a special ability to smell the breath of the person who remembers it." Zhang Biya simply explained the reason why she found Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and sighed, there was a problem with everything, I didn''t expect this woman to have such a means.


    "I just came back from out of town, and I don''t know much about the domestic situation."


    "Let''s talk in another place."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that this was not a place to talk, nodded slightly and said, "Well, I have some medicinal pills, you can help me exchange some cultivation coins."


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei took out a bottle of healing medicine and handed it over.


    Zhang Biya said, "Husband, pills are scarce now. Why don''t you stay and wait? If you are short of money, there are still some for your concubine."


    "It''s okay, since I''m talking about selling medicine pills to you, I''ll sell some so that people don''t see anything."


    Soon, Zhang Biya bought Wang Xiaofei''s elixir at the highest price, and gave Wang Xiaofei one million cultivation coins.


    After Wang Xiaofei came out, he went to the manor sent by Hui Xiaowen.


    After a while, Zhang Biya came to the manor.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had returned to its original state, Zhang Biya quickly threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    It was the first time to hold this charming woman, Wang Xiaofei said somewhat unnaturally: "I said, the oath has been lifted, you can choose freely."


    "Husband, I don''t care what they think, anyway, I won''t break my oath, I will always be your woman!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Sit down and talk."


    Taking out the spirit tea he planted in the ring, Wang Xiaofei brewed the tea and handed it over, "Tell me about the current situation first."


    After sitting down, Zhang Biya sighed: "Husband, the current situation is very bad, the whole situation has long been rotten to the extreme, since our army was defeated on the front line, the domestic elites at that time were almost destroyed, and now The four-nation coalition has been advancing towards our country from all directions, but several princes are fighting for power, and the subjugation of the country is only a matter of time."


    Although he had already heard such a situation, Wang Xiaofei was still a little surprised: "Is there no hope at all?"


    "What hope is there? The capable people have already fled to the starry sky, and now there are some people who cannot leave."


    "Escape to the stars?"


    "Yes, the masters of self-cultivation have entered the starry sky. They will search for another planet of self-cultivation and become the subjugator of the country. However, it is impossible for people with low cultivation bases. Everyone can only wait for the day of subjugation of the country. In fact, everyone is worried in their hearts. ."


    "What about your man?"


    With a wry smile, Zhang Biya said: "He has collected a lot of money and has already fled, and no one has taken it with him. I have always been in charge of the spirit grass here, and now it can only be a day. , I''ll leave this to you from now on."


    And this!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the situation of the slaves of the subjugated country, and asked: "After the subjugation of the country, it will be a situation of killing all the cultivators, is this true?"


    Zhang Biya nodded and said, "People who are medicine medics can still get some preferential treatment, but it''s hard to say for other people."


    Having said this, he shook his head again and said, "However, I recently received news that the Spring Breeze Sect plans to teach all the female cultivators a spring breeze art and turn it into a tool to please men, and then sell the female cultivators to various cultivation planets. Go, but Da Zimen will teach male cultivators Ziyang Gong, and they will also be sold to various planets to become male pets."


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Biya in surprise, but did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Zhang Biya said: "Both of these two kinds of qigong tactics are evil sect tactics, and they only have one function, that is, a qigong art that gathers true qi to make a wedding dress for others."


    Wang Xiaofei still didn''t understand: "What kind of kung fu is it?"


    Zhang Biya is not the kind of person who has never experienced men and women, she just blushed and said: "Some people think that after practising this kind of art, they will be invincible in bed and can enjoy it, but it is not, just say the spring breeze art, practice Afterwards, by doing things like men and women, the male cultivator will naturally capture the true qi, no matter how much true qi is cultivated, it is just a tool to help the master to cultivate, and every time you take your cultivation, life is worse than death!"


    There is such a trick!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    "Ziyang Gong is the way a male cultivator gathers his true qi after cultivating, and a female cultivator can capture his true qi by pressing his hand on his dantian. Life is worse than death, but such slaves are the most sought-after slaves on every cultivation planet.¡±


    "If it''s according to what you said, they may not necessarily keep the medicine pill!" Wang Xiaofei understood a little.


    "That''s right, UUkanshu This is the situation where the two factions conquered the land. All the medicine practitioners there have become such slaves, so it is inevitable for us here!"


    Seeing Zhang Biya''s worried look, of course Wang Xiaofei knew what she was worried about. If she really became that kind of slave, the trafficking would be certain. Not only that, but a tragic ending awaits everyone.


    "Will there be any cultivators who destroy their own Danhai, as long as they destroy Danhai, they can be exempted from becoming slaves?"


    "That''s impossible. Even if Danhai is destroyed, these two techniques can still be cultivated, but the amount of infuriating energy is less, and as long as such a cultivator is discovered, it must be the end of the nine clans. !"


    Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know the domineering side of cultivators, and he shakes his head at the current country. Through Zhang Biya''s explanation, Wang Xiaofei can also be considered to fully understand that the four-nation coalition will not give the cultivators of Haotian Kingdom any chance at all. This is to The concept of extinction, it is impossible for medicine practitioners to stay, it is necessary to think about countermeasures.


    "Husband, let''s live the last time. I haven''t let a man touch her since she made her vow. Now she is willing to dedicate her body to her husband." While speaking, Zhang Biya was already in Wang Xiaofei''s arms.

 Chapter 835： Wang Xiaofeis Countermeasures

    Seeing Zhang Biya''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei said that she didn''t feel that it was fake. Holding the woman in her arms, she felt the seductive aura emanating from her body, smelled the fragrance emanating from her, and sighed in her heart. People get ten and tenth concubine, she is indeed a woman who makes men possessive.


    "Husband, concubine''s dance is actually very strong."


    While speaking, Zhang Biya was already in front of Wang Xiaofei when her figure flashed, and then she quickly danced.


    The hair was flying, the waist kept twisting, and all kinds of dance steps that made people think were quickly unfolded.


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by this woman''s actions, it was really beautiful.


    While Zhang Biya was dancing, suddenly, her clothes were flying out of thin air, and then she saw a delicate body appearing in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    None of the cultivating women are of poor stature, but Zhang Biya is different, her body is so white and tender that there is an idea that makes people want to pinch it.


    Looking at her long legs again, the amazing strength in the dance steps is enough to make Wang Xiaofei think of many movements that can be unfolded on the bed.


    As Zhang Biya danced, a very pleasant body fragrance emanated from her body.


    This woman is superb!


    Wang Xiaofei is not a gentleman either. He has never resisted women. In his thoughts, as long as both parties are interested, there is no need to refuse at all. This may be the small peasant consciousness buried deep in his heart.


    Now that this woman has acted like this, Wang Xiaofei pretended not to want to do that for no reason.


    Not much to say, Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked over, then stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around him.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Biya, the two danced quickly in the room.


    Wang Xiaofei''s clothes were also flying at this time.


    In his hands, Wang Xiaofei held it arbitrarily. This woman is a person who is very good at provoking the desires of men. The violent feeling hidden in Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also triggered.


    Press the opponent down, Wang Xiaofei is already driving straight in.


    The war quickly ignited in this room, and no one gave any concessions, it was all crazy actions.


    Perhaps facing the threat of being slaves, Zhang Biya''s heart of abuse also appeared, guiding Wang Xiaofei to treat her in the most abusive way.


    The more Wang Xiaofei was abusing her, the happier she was.


    Time passed by, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long he had been fighting, until he saw that the opponent had lost a trace of strength before he burst out.


    Lying on the bed, both of them were sweating.


    "So cool!"


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei made such a sound, and it was the first time he had such a strong feeling when doing this kind of thing with a woman.


    Especially when he was attacking, he thought of the taboo feeling when the other party was someone else''s tenth concubine, which made Wang Xiaofei''s simmering anger released.


    After doing these things, after Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi started running, the discomfort in his whole body disappeared, and his body and mind were extremely happy.


    When looking at Zhang Biya, Wang Xiaofei took out a pill and fed her to take it.


    After a while, Zhang Biya said in surprise, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "It''s just Fu Yuan Dan, nothing special."


    When she felt her own situation, Zhang Biya said, "This medicine pill is too powerful. I feel that all the infuriating energy I have consumed has recovered."


    The two made an appointment to take a dip in the pool.


    Sitting in the room, Zhang Biya sighed, "Husband, it''s great to be with you, even if I die, I''m willing."


    Although Zhang Biya has a man, she has never been so cheerful as she is today. She is now obedient from the bottom of her heart to the husband in Wang Xiaofei''s oath.


    "Don''t say dead words, we are not without any chance."


    For this matter, Wang Xiaofei has thought of many things now. Especially the large manor that Hui Xiaowen gave him, Wang Xiaofei had already seen it, the formation of this manor is very powerful, even a master may not be able to break it, as long as he hides in such a manor, no one can break it. Open this broken defense.


    "Husband, concubine, from now on, everything is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, no one can easily kill me now."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Now that you know what you''ve learned, tell me what kind of masters are there on this planet?"


    "Husband, from what I have learned, the strongest people in our county are Yuan Ying-level people, there are people in the province who are distracted, and there is only one strong late-stage distraction in the country, and the other four In fact, the country is similar, the strongest people are the people in the late stage of distraction, even if there are not too many people in the late stage of distraction, there is only one in each country."


    Distraction later period!


    This is still very powerful!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "If it''s in the county, then it''s the most multi-infant master?"


    "Yes, those top-level experts are not easily dispatched. I estimate that the only people who come are those below the Nascent Soul."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it, and it was really such a situation. How could such a top-level expert leave the fundamental place so easily? Too many people pay attention to their words and deeds. Therefore, it is estimated that the experts who come to this place in Da Ye City are There are only people under Nascent Soul You can rest assured to stay in this manor, even if the masters of the distraction period arrive, they will not be able to break my formation! "


    From some information left by Hui Xiaowen, he already knew the power of the formation here, and Wang Xiaofei is now relieved.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t think about saving this country. Whoever owns this country has nothing to do with him. He is here for two purposes, one is to get materials, and the other is to try to cultivate. Therefore, there are Such a place to live is enough. In fact, this place is regarded as a base for himself, and he will not stay here for a long time.


    When she heard that Wang Xiaofei''s manor was still so powerful, Zhang Biya couldn''t help getting up and went to look around in the manor. Who is not afraid of death, and she is also afraid of death. Now that she has a chance to live, she is of course happy.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t follow her to see it. He sat here thinking about things seriously. Transforming Mars is a big deal. What he has to do now is to get as many materials as possible to refine the formation.


    In the past, I was worried that it would be difficult to obtain materials. Now, with the woman Zhang Biya, Wang Xiaofei was not worried about not being able to obtain materials.

 Chapter 836： treasure room

    "Husband, it''s great here!" Zhang Biya came back like a happy bird. After she tested the guarding formation in a special way, as Wang Xiaofei said, the defense here is very strong. The hope for survival is further deepened.


    Taking a sip of tea, Wang Xiaofei said, "As long as I have the materials, I can further strengthen the formation here. Even if the masters of the distraction period arrive, I believe they will not be able to break the formation here."


    "Really?" Zhang Biya was even more excited, and she was overjoyed that she had used her oath to become Wang Xiaofei''s woman.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei nodding, Zhang Biya said, "Husband, I am in charge of everything here now, and mine is yours. Go to the treasure room to see what materials you need."


    When it came to the treasure room, Zhang Biya hurriedly looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I almost forgot, there are too many things in our treasure room. I think it would be better to move here."


    Saying that, he just dragged Wang Xiaofei out.


    Now that the Shikoku troops have not yet reached here, they are not worried about safety when they go out.


    The two quickly returned to the shop.


    This time, Zhang Biya took Wang Xiaofei directly to the inside.


    "It''s a small teleportation circle leading to our treasure room."


    When the light flashed, the two had already arrived at a cave.


    "How is it, isn''t it good here?" Zhang Biya asked, holding Wang Xiaofei''s hand. If a child who presents a treasure generally wants to be praised by adults.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked inside, his mind was also stunned, there is really a lot of hidden treasures inside.


    "Husband, move out whatever you want, and I will send the rest to the manor."


    There are so many items in the collection that Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    "Why didn''t you take that man away?"


    "He doesn''t have such a big ring space. Besides, it''s not bad for him, but it''s also my secret treasure."


    "yours?"


    "Of course, I have been in business for such a long time, and it is impossible not to keep some. This is all I have accumulated slowly."


    Wang Xiaofei also admired this woman''s scheming, this is not an ordinary woman.


    Walking forward, Wang Xiaofei was welcome, as long as he saw the materials he needed, he put them away.


    "Too little!"


    After collecting it, Wang Xiaofei still shook his head.


    "Is that less?"


    Zhang Biya couldn''t calm down a little, the materials that Wang Xiaofei put away could make too many things.


    "I do have a lot of demand. Can I find a lot of materials in this area now?" Wang Xiaofei handed over a jade slip with a large list on it.


    Zhang Biya looked at it for a while and said with shock on her face: "Husband, why do you want so many materials? It''s not something you can get in a short period of time, but most of your materials are of current value and not worth it. It''s not too high, and you can get a lot of them, but there are so many materials for the space array, and these materials are much more expensive now."


    "It''s too expensive, I have the source of the medicinal pill, you just need to help me sell the medicinal pill."


    When she thought that Wang Xiaofei was an alchemy doctor herself, Zhang Biya didn''t have too many thoughts, so she nodded and said, "As long as there are enough cultivation coins, it is not difficult to buy all these materials."


    "Well, while you can buy it now, you can help me sell some medicinal pills in exchange for a lot of cultivation coins, and go all out to buy the materials I need."


    "It''s totally fine."


    After talking about this, Wang Xiaofei continued to look at it. Now, the most important thing for Wang Xiaofei is the pill recipe. Wang Xiaofei found that his practice is completely different from others. There are quite a few high-grade pill recipes. Fang was not the same.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that the inheritance he has obtained is not an ordinary inheritance, it is an inheritance from a high starting point. If it does not reach a certain level, it will be difficult to cultivate.


    You must make up for your shortcomings as soon as possible!


    "Is there Danfang?"


    "Yes, there are some jade slips in it, and there are pill recipes in them. However, many pill recipes are short of spirit herbs, and the requirements for spirit herbs are very strict."


    "Let me see."


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over, picked up a jade slip and looked at it, what he saw was a healing elixir. This elixir is really particular about spirit herbs. It is not enough for a single point of age, and even less for less. .


    When he picked up another jade slip and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    Yang Yuandan!


    That''s right, this is an elixir that Wang Xiaofei just needs.


    Yang Yuandan is a kind of medicine pill that can greatly enhance the first layer of foundation-building infuriating qi.


    In fact, although there are only three floors in the foundation building period, everyone still divides the three floors in the foundation building period into three smaller layers. It can be divided into four to six layers, the later stage is seven to nine layers, and there is a great perfection that is the tenth layer of foundation building.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is in the middle stage of foundation building. Under the medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei has already entered the middle stage of foundation building without knowing it, and even reached the sixth floor of foundation building. He can break through and enter the later stage at any time. With a single pill, Wang Xiaofei can easily break through.


    As long as he enters the late stage of foundation building, Wang Xiaofei can use the power of medicinal pills to further promote the great completion of foundation building, and then he can try Jindan.


    Jindan is not an ordinary cultivation situation. If you can enter Jindan, you can truly become a character in this cultivation world.


    Seeing the jade slip that Wang Xiaofei had picked up, Zhang Biya said with a wry smile: "You are looking at the recipe of Yang Yuandan, although this recipe is very good, it''s a pity that the age of the spirit grass is too strict. The main reason is to find spiritual herbs that are qualified for the year, and it is difficult to gather such spiritual herbs This is also the reason why many medicine practitioners have given up this kind of medicine."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I happen to have some spiritual herbs like this."


    Zhang Biya just glanced at Wang Xiaofei, she was really curious about Wang Xiaofei, but she also knew about things in the comprehension world, many people had their own secrets, and it was not easy to ask what should not be asked.


    "Phantom Pill!"


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback again, this kind of medicinal pill is a kind of medicinal pill with enhanced consciousness, and it is a rare medicinal formula.


    "The same is true for the Magic God Pill, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to buy it here. This kind of pill recipe has higher requirements for the spirit grass. You see the kind of spirit grass that requires one thousand and one hundred years. This is really difficult. Now, how can you get the spirit grass so accurately, it''s an abandoned pill recipe."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. He picked up the pills one by one and looked at them. It was really what Zhang Biya said. They were all pills that had strict requirements for spirit herbs.


    After copying these recipes and putting them away, Wang Xiaofei is in a good mood. This is a recipe prepared for him!

 Chapter 837： Meet Zhang Huaxing

    Zhang Huaxing was a master in the Yuan Ying period. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiaofei who was standing in front of him. He really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to come now.


    "Wang Xiaofei, are you back?"


    Zhang Huaxing asked suspiciously.


    At such a critical time, according to his thoughts, Wang Xiaofei would never come back, and he had no idea where he was hiding for a long time.


    "I have seen Elder Zhang."


    Shaking his hand, Zhang Huaxing said, "A country is no longer a country, so don''t call me that now, just call me Daoyou Zhang, alas!"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei still knew in his heart that Zhang Huaxing and other elders were still in charge.


    Greeting Wang Xiaofei to sit down, Zhang Huaxing obviously still values ??Wang Xiaofei very much, and sighed: "You must know some domestic affairs too?"


    "I heard some."


    "Now those with a little ability have left, and there are not many people left."


    "Why hasn''t Daoyou Zhang left yet?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled.


    "I believe that any force still needs a medicine pill, the old one is also a medicine pill at the Nascent Soul level!"


    Zhang Huaxing looked a little proud when he said this.


    Looking at Zhang Huaxing, Wang Xiaofei understood somewhat in his heart. Zhang Huaxing believed that there would be no problem with him and wanted to stay and protect some people.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang, I heard that there are two countries that have made medicine pills into slaves."


    Zhang Huaxing was stunned for a moment, and sighed: "The people who left are all cultivators. You also know that in the interstellar voyage, the mortal body cannot survive, and the old people can''t give up!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say. Zhang Huaxing had lived for so many years. Naturally, he had a lot of children, and he also encountered a lot of mortal descendants. If he left, what would happen to his descendants?


    Zhang Huaxing added: "Everyone thinks that they are only targeting cultivators. In fact, they will still be implicated in the cultivators who leave!"


    Zhang Huaxing was very helpless when he said this.


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei knew that although Zhang Huaxing had been cultivating for so many years, it was estimated that it was the medicinal pill that gave birth to a person who cultivated.


    "If they still want to deal with you, then you can''t protect not only your family, but also yourself, what should you do?"


    Zhang Huaxing sat there and sighed: "I hope it can develop in a good direction!"


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are a promising person. You shouldn''t have come back. Go see the magic weapon that has flying and buy one, and leave as soon as possible."


    "I didn''t even think about leaving when I came back this time, and I also couldn''t let go of this place."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei will not leave. His access to the earth is in this place. After leaving, it is really difficult to come back.


    Zhang Huaxing looked at Wang Xiaofei and didn''t ask any further questions. He just nodded slightly and said, "The situation is in chaos now, and there are no experts in Da Ye City. Only Elder Dong Qianjun and I are still here. If you insist on staying, then Temporarily in charge of the county''s trading market, be the chief deacon, there is enough chaos there."


    While talking, I saw a Nascent Soul master striding in.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, it was indeed Elder Dong Qianjun. This man Wang Xiaofei had seen before, but he was not very familiar with him. Now he looks like a middle-aged man.


    "I have seen Elder Dong." Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    "You are? By the way, you are Wang Xiaofei, aren''t you on a mission?"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly took out some of the spirit grasses that he needed for the Infant Formation Pill and said, "Just so, I also got a few of the spirit grasses I purchased, but I didn''t have time to get them all."


    Dong Qianjun waved his hand and said, "What time is it now, those tasks are void."


    As he said that, he looked at Zhang Huaxing and said, "Old Zhang, now our city is in chaos, and we can''t control it!"


    Zhang Huaxing said with a wry smile: "Everyone who can leave is gone, only the two of us can''t part with our family and haven''t left. To be honest, just as Daoyou Wang said just now, we don''t know how they will treat them when they call. ."


    "I was just trying to talk to you about it."


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to have something secret to say, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "Okay, I''ll take my leave first."


    Zhang Huaxing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Okay, go ahead and do your own thing. You must take care of the trading market. This is your appointment token." He threw a suspension and gave it to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked out from the inside, his heart moved, and he felt that the two must still have something to say.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei went to see Zhang Huaxing to get a position. He had a crush on Dan Fang in the Dan hospital, but Zhang Huaxing gave him the position of the chief deacon of the trading market.


    Originally, this kind of big deacon required someone with a golden core or higher, but now Wang Xiaofei is in charge of this job. With this position, he has the qualification to kill in this position, and it can be regarded as a good job.


    After entering the trading market, Wang Xiaofei met Zhang Biya the first time. When Zhang Biya saw that Wang Xiaofei had become the chief deacon here, she was stunned. The man who used to hold the position here was now Wang Xiaofei.


    "How''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Shaking her head, Zhang Biya said: "It''s very confusing, flying magic weapons are sky-high now, but those medicine pills and the like are not very valuable. Now it''s the same every day, and even a lot of changes will happen in a day. According to the news, this The next few countries have made up their minds to wipe out the cultivators in our country. As long as they are cultivators, they will become slaves Not only that, as long as the families above the Jindan level have been implicated, those The old are killed, and the young become slaves of various countries.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei thought about Zhang Huaxing''s desire to stay and protect his family, and told Zhang Biya about it.


    With a sigh, Zhang Biya said, "There''s no possibility at all, I got news that there were Yuan Ying-level alchemists in two counties who thought the same way, but they were all killed, and their families were all turned into slaves. Sadly, his thoughts are useless at all."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Can we really protect it there?"


    "Don''t worry, now you can help me collect materials as much as possible."


    "I''ve sold a lot of my inventory and am buying materials for you."


    "By the way, you are now the chief deacon, you are qualified to enter the treasury here, it is not my own treasury, that place was only responsible for the county governor, now the governor is gone, the guards are still there. , with this token, you can enter."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, which is a good thing.

 Chapter 838： Spring Breeze Merchant

    When the two of them just walked out, they saw several people striding over at a glance.


    "Miss Zhang, we meet again, haha."


    Zhang Biya''s complexion changed when she saw this person coming, and she actually retreated behind Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man at the head, and then looked at the people who followed.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He saw that the young man at the head was just average, only in the middle stage of foundation building, but the people who followed him were masters, and there were actually two middle stage Jindan There is also an old man whose cultivation base turned out to be Nascent Soul.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the young man also looked at Wang Xiaofei, his gloomy eyes cast on Wang Xiaofei and said, "Who are you?"


    "The chief deacon here."


    Not knowing the situation of the other party, Wang Xiaofei had to say that.


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei turned out to be the chief deacon here, the young man laughed and said, "Sure enough, there is no one in the Haotian Kingdom, and the masters have all run away, leaving some small people to dominate."


    When he heard this, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that these people were not from the Haotian Kingdom, they should be from the other four countries.


    Zhang Biya said to Wang Xiaofei at this time, "He came from Spring Breeze Country."


    Hearing Zhang Biya''s introduction to Wang Xiaofei, the young man laughed loudly: "My son Song Shuliang, a businessman from Chunfeng Kingdom, haha, of course, this is his external identity, but this son''s identity is not something that a little person like you can know. of."


    What he said is completely a kind of pride, and it looks very arrogant.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were on the old man. After all, the other party was a figure in the Nascent Soul period. Even if Wang Xiaofei had the finger of immortal energy, he was not very sure of killing him.


    At this time, the old man glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said solemnly, "Go away!"


    A loud roar carried a powerful infuriating energy, Wang Xiaofei was only in the middle stage of foundation building, and his ears were also shocked by this loud roar. Fortunately, his immortal energy was running fast and his internal injuries were repaired.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knew he couldn''t be good anymore, took a deep breath and said, "This is the land of my heaven, don''t be mad!"


    In the same way, Wang Xiaofei left with infuriating energy. Under the attack of divine consciousness, the old man cast his eyes on Wang Xiaofei seriously for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two strokes to stop my attack!"


    Song Shuliang said in a deep voice, "Now that Haotian Kingdom is over, you Zhang Huaxing, the elder of Da Ye City, and others have already left. Who else is our Chunfeng Kingdom''s opponent, hum, dare to fight us!"


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback, but Zhang Huaxing and the others had already left.


    Thinking that he had watched the market for a while on the way back, and it took several hours to come back, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was what happened after Dong Qianjun met Zhang Huaxing.


    Seeing the change in Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Song Shuliang laughed and said, "I don''t know, let me tell you, just now, I got the news that your chief elder Zhang Huaxing and chief elder Dong Qianjun have left this place with their families. Planet, we have taken over this Great Ye City in the Spring Breeze Country."


    His words caused the faces of the people looking around to change drastically, and many people turned around and wanted to leave.


    "No one wants to leave, we will all become slaves!"


    During the conversation, I saw that the masters of the Golden Core Stage were already surrounded by all directions.


    Wang Xiaofei is really shocked now, he just saw Zhang Huaxing and the others, why did he leave?


    When he thought of the situation where Dong Qianjun went to find Zhang Huaxing, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that all this should be done by Dong Qianjun, and it must be that Dong Qianjun had some kind of medicinal pill that could make the mortal body travel through the stars, which made Zhang Huaxing Left with family.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Huaxing left silently.


    "Husband, what should I do?" Zhang Biya was obviously terrified, she never expected such a thing to happen, and her whole body trembled when she thought of the consequences after the occupation of the Spring Breeze Kingdom.


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind was also spinning rapidly. When he looked at Song Shuliang and others, his mind moved. He had some guesses. These people disguised as businessmen were engaged in business activities here, but they were actually spying on intelligence. The masters who had reached the Yuan Ying stage and the masters of Jindan had already left, and they wanted to take this opportunity to occupy the city of Great Ye.


    If this is the case, the strength of Song Shuliang and others is actually here, and he still has a chance.


    The old man was a person of Nascent Soul stage. After killing the old man, he also killed the two masters of Jindan stage beside Song Shuliang. If Song Shuliang was restrained, he still had a great chance.


    When looking around again, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of cultivators. These people have different cultivation bases. However, there must be some people above the middle stage of foundation building. It is still possible to contain some people, as long as there is chaos , have a chance.


    At this time, Song Shuliang snorted: "Take it!"


    He is also impatient. Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, he saw the emptiness in the city and wanted to occupy the city as soon as possible, and then emptied the cultivation resources here. The first time he came to the trading market was to see I got a lot of cultivation resources here.


    Just when one of the gold elixir masters was about to kill Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei''s hand quickly penetrated into the ring.


    "hidden!"


    With the release of the hidden talisman, Wang Xiaofei has disappeared from the body.


    "Alas!"


    The Nascent Soul old man''s eyes narrowed, and he looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    How could Wang Xiaofei give him a chance, after he once again sacrificed the Shifting Talisman.


    "Move!"


    Just as Wang Xiaofei''s movement was unfolding, Wang Xiaofei did not forget to sacrifice the earth sink as well.


    The effect of the three methods being fully used is reflected, and the movements of all people are stagnant.


    While everyone was still in shock, Wang Xiaofei had already moved in front of the old man Nascent Soul.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei no longer hides his means at all with a finger of Xianneng, he pointed out towards the other party.


    It was too fast, the old man didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to attack him the first time even if he was in the Yuan Ying stage. When he wanted to come, Wang Xiaofei''s biggest possibility was to take the opportunity to escape. After all, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t break through his defense even with all his strength.


    However, what he never thought was that Wang Xiaofei was attacking with immortal energy.


    Don''t look at Wang Xiaofei''s few immortal energy, even a trace of immortal energy integrated into the **** is very powerful.


    not good!


    The old man clearly felt the threat, and when he wanted to dodge away, Wang Xiaofei''s finger had already broken through his defense, and then hit his chest heavily.


    boom!


    An explosion sounded, and under the huge immortal energy, a big hole was blown open in the old man''s chest, and the whole heart was blown away at this time.


    Pointing in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, the old man fell down with a face full of unwillingness.

 Chapter 839： Invincible Immortal Energy

    Wang Xiaofei himself never thought that Xianneng''s attack would be so powerful, he killed a Nascent Soul-level master with one finger.


    Just when everyone was in a daze, Wang Xiaofei pointed backwards two times in a row, and the two silk immortals were exhausted again.


    With these **** pointing out, Song Shuliang''s two Jindan stage masters who were protecting him collapsed in a daze.


    Just after knocking down the two, Wang Xiaofei grabbed Song Shuliang who was in a daze and sealed his Danhai.


    quiet!


    The whole scene fell silent.


    No one expected such a result, even Song Shuliang and his party did not expect such a result.


    The whole act is done in an instant.


    Looking at the three masters who fell to the ground, and then looking at Wang Xiaofei, who had already revealed his figure and restrained Song Shuliang, everyone blinked their eyes forcefully, as if they didn''t know what was going on.


    Wang Xiaofei was looking at the immortal energy at this time. The immortal energy that he finally gathered, and now there are only two threads left in it. That is to say, Wang Xiaofei can attack with the immortal energy at most twice.


    Too strong!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt an incomparable desire for immortal energy.


    Of course, now is not the time to think about it.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the cultivators of Chunfeng Kingdom who were still arrogant just now, and said loudly to the people watching from Haotian Kingdom: "Everyone, the people of Chunfeng Kingdom want to enslave us, if you don''t kill them, you will have no way out, don''t kill them? "


    With Wang Xiaofei''s words, the cultivators of Haotian Kingdom who had just woken up rushed towards the cultivators of Spring Breeze Kingdom as if they had been beaten with blood.


    This place was originally the territory of Haotian Kingdom. At the beginning, there was a master of Nascent Soul on the other side, and everyone dared not move lightly. Now all masters of Nascent Soul have been killed, and there is a master who can kill Nascent Soul on my side. The morale soared, and when they thought that the people of Spring Breeze were going to enslave themselves, everyone rushed forward with all their might.


    There are indeed a few people from the Golden Core Stage in the Spring Breeze Kingdom, but now their courage is broken. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be able to easily kill the master of the Nascent Soul. Facing the cultivators who rushed forward, they Has lost the fighting spirit.


    Soon, the people from the Spring Breeze Kingdom were killed by the cultivators from the Haotian Kingdom who swarmed up.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. If those Jindan masters fought with him again, it would be very difficult to kill them so easily.


    Fortunately, the situation is developing in favor of Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    After killing the cultivators in Chunfeng Kingdom, these cultivators in Haotian Kingdom all looked at Wang Xiaofei with fiery eyes.


    "My lord, I didn''t expect to have a master like you. If it weren''t for your existence, my lord, we would really be finished. Please let me worship Lu Huo." A master of Jindan level actually fell to the ground.


    "Please also pay my respects, I dare not forget the life-saving grace!"


    "Under Yang Yi, although the cultivation base is not high, I dare not forget the great kindness of the adults. As long as it is useful to me, I can enter in water and fire!"


    This is a young and mighty man, with a loud voice when he speaks, at first glance he looks like a person in the early stage of foundation building.


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists and bowed to everyone: "This is my act of saving myself, and I dare not say that I saved you. Now the situation in Daye City is very tense. There are enough people from the Spring Breeze Country to come, I believe it will be soon. There will be more masters coming, if you have a way, you should leave this planet as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiaofei is also telling the truth.


    "Adults are not sure?" Yang Yi asked.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Although I killed a Nascent Soul master, I still don''t have much confidence in the face of a large number of people with higher cultivation levels than them. Everyone thinks too much."


    With a sigh, these cultivators in Haotian Kingdom also knew that Wang Xiaofei was telling the truth.


    At this moment, the restrained Song Shuliang said fiercely: "Wang Xiaofei, whoever dares to kill me, you will bear the wrath of my Spring Breeze Kingdom!"


    puff!


    He just finished saying this when Wang Xiaofei punched his head away.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was so determined to kill a young master of the Spring Breeze Kingdom, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with more awe. It could be seen that Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the pursuit and killing of the Spring Breeze Kingdom at all.


    "My lord, I know some of their situation. Song Shuliang is the son of a big man in the Spring Wind Kingdom. Their family is very powerful in the Spring Wind Kingdom. Pay attention to."


    Hearing what a cultivator said, Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s not a big deal, I naturally have a way to protect myself, you all leave as soon as possible, it is estimated that there are no masters in Da Ye City."


    "That''s right, Dong Qianjun and Zhang Huaxing don''t know what kind of pills they got. Their family members can use them to sail through the stars. Now they have left with their confidants."


    "Now Lord Wang is still in the city, Lord Wang, you have to help the people in the city!"


    Wang Xiaofei said with a wry smile: "The people who come to the Spring Breeze Kingdom may have masters in the distraction period. Everyone thinks too much. Now, for everyone, it is better to leave as soon as possible."


    "Your Excellency is right. We don''t have the strength, so let''s leave. Your Excellency, I''m going to say goodbye. We''ll meet again if we have the predestined relationship."


    A master of golden core rode away.


    Seeing someone leave, everyone clasped their fists towards Wang Xiaofei, and then left one after another.


    Watching people leave one by one, Wang Xiaofei was also worried about the upcoming Spring Breeze Powerhouse.


    "HeyWhy haven''t you left yet?" Wang Xiaofei saw Yang Yi still standing there.


    "There are still a lot of my subordinates here, I can''t leave, Lord Wang, this is my contact information, in this big Ye City, I can still control some of the underground forces, if the Lord has any need, a Just say hello."


    After taking the other party''s microphone, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, and he could see that this person was a good person.


    At this time, everyone had left, and only Wang Xiaofei and Zhang Biya were still standing here.


    "Husband, are you really able to kill the master of Nascent Soul?"


    Zhang Biya has not recovered from the shock. Although she knows that Wang Xiaofei has some means, in her mind, Wang Xiaofei is also very good in Dan Dao, but now she realizes that she still does not understand Wang Xiaofei, today is an eye-opener, Wang Xiaofei can easily kill even a master of Nascent Soul!


    Seeing Zhang Biya''s pleasant surprise, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t say that, now there are only two traces of immortal energy left, and it is impossible for him to use immortal energy without limit to fight!

 Chapter 840： massive harvest

    "This is my taboo method. It can only be used a few times. Let''s check the treasury."


    "Husband, please come with me."


    Zhang Biya didn''t ask much, she knew that this was Wang Xiaofei''s secret, and she also knew the seriousness. For cultivators, even the closest people wouldn''t tell them.


    With a move of his hand, Wang Xiaofei put away the rings of the old man Nascent Soul and the two gold elixir masters.


    Of course, Song Shuliang was a son and the leader, so Wang Xiaofei had no reason not to put away his ring.


    I don''t have time to see what kind of things are in these people''s rings.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei followed Zhang Biya to the treasury of the cultivation market.


    There are no guards, this place is completely protected by a formation.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he nodded secretly. This kind of formation is a bit like a combination lock on Earth. If the correct password is entered, the lock will naturally open. Otherwise, in addition to calling the police, it can also automatically launch an attack.


    Fortunately, Zhang Biya is obviously someone who knows the password, and now with Wang Xiaofei''s identity token, this formation opens a door.


    "The concubine has already written down the order here, but fortunately it has not been revised."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already looking inside.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked and inexplicable. It was too big. It deserved to be a storage place. There were really too many cultivation resources accumulated here.


    "So much material!"


    At first glance, there is a large space filled with materials related to refining.


    "Husband, this is the material that has been collected for a long time. It was supposed to be transported to the front line. I didn''t expect the front line to collapse so quickly, so these things are now piled up here."


    Although these belong to the country, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have any idea of ??the country. Since he sees it and doesn''t take it, sooner or later it will be acquired by the enemy country. He said to Zhang Biya, "You can choose whatever you like, and I will take them all."


    "The concubine''s own collection is enough, husband, put it away."


    This woman is great!


    Seeing that Zhang Biya was not greedy, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly.


    After inspecting the same materials, Wang Xiaofei was in a really good mood. There are a lot of materials that need to be refined here. As long as they are collected, there are already dozens of them. The only thing that is worse is a small amount of other types. material.


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of space rings, and each ring is used to collect these resources.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, even if there are some things he can''t use, it would be good to get them on Mars.


    With some cultivation resources like this, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can greatly ease the pressure of developing his own forces.


    "Husband, there are quite a few pill recipes here, just what you need, right?"


    When Wang Xiaofei took it over and took a look, it turned out to be some pill recipes that he just needed.


    After putting away the Dan Fang, Wang Xiaofei looked here again and said to Zhang Biya, "Let''s go."


    After the two walked out of it, they walked towards the market.


    At this time, the originally crowded market was already empty.


    "Husband, it seems that everyone knows about Zhang Huaxing and the others, and they are all gone!"


    "Open their shop and we can collect some more."


    Now that these people have left, Wang Xiaofei believes that they just don''t want what''s here anymore. If they don''t take them away, they''re not sure they''ll fall into the hands of the enemy.


    "What husband needs is materials, just open those material stores."


    When Wang Xiaofei slammed open the door of a shop, he saw that there was nothing there. However, after a search, he found a lot of things. These things are garbage to the world of comprehension, and to the people on earth. For cultivators, it is a treasure.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person who wants to develop a comprehension civilization on earth, and he will not let go of anything that is available.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei put all kinds of things in the ring, Zhang Biya was also speechless: "Husband, many of them are useless."


    "You help me put everything I can use into this ring."


    Wang Xiaofei handed a ring to Zhang Biya.


    A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, Zhang Biya still obeyed Wang Xiaofei''s arrangement, opened the doors of other shops, and put in everything that could be installed.


    The two gathered frantically here.


    Although those who left took all the good things with them, there were still many things they thought were inconvenient to take away.


    After Wang Xiaofei searched stores one by one, two rings were also installed.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy after receiving the similarly decorated ring that Zhang Biya handed over, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect so many things were left."


    When Zhang Biya arrived, she didn''t ask Wang Xiaofei why she wanted to collect these things, but she said seriously, "Husband, what should we do next?"


    "Go back to the manor. With some materials like this, I can further strengthen the formation."


    "Well, if the formation can''t be broken, we can still grow some food in it, and we can hide in it."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he looked at Zhang Biya and said, "Your family should also take it in, it''s big enough anyway."


    "What?" Zhang Biya looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. She had always been worried about her family, but the world of self-cultivation had its own rules, so she really couldn''t open her mouth.


    "But, it''s not just your family, as long as you have good friends, they will be sent to the manor. It is estimated that they will live for a long time."


    At this moment, Zhang Biya knelt down towards Wang Xiaofei and said emotionally, "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Get up, it''s not a big deal, go to it as soon as possible, you can bring someone directly into the manor, and I''ll go to Dan Hospital to seeWang Xiaofei is concerned about Zhang Huaxing''s sudden departure. Still a little uncomfortable, I also thought of going to Dan Hospital to see if there was any gain.


    Zhang Biya left quickly, and Wang Xiaofei flickered towards Dan Hospital.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei really found that the people in the city were in chaos, and there were robbery and murder everywhere. When he thought that a country would end like this, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh. With his current cultivation base In this case, there is still no ability to save so many people.


    "Stop and hand over the ring on your body!"


    While running, a voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the voice in amazement, he saw more than a dozen people at the Foundation Establishment stage, led by a Jindan-level expert, blocking the front.


    Unexpectedly, there are still people taking advantage of the fire!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have a good face at all for such a person, and he didn''t say much. When he shouted, all kinds of magic weapons were sacrificed.

 Chapter 841： What Zhang Huaxing left behind...

    "The earth sinks!"


    Wang Xiaofei first sacrificed the magic weapon of the earth sink. With the sacrifice of this magic weapon, everyone''s speed became slow.


    "Lingyun Arrow!" With the big bow in hand, Wang Xiaofei went out with one arrow.


    Now Wang Xiaofei likes to shoot a hundred arrows at once.


    The person who arrived was a golden core-level expert named Huang Xiaolong. He was also a member of the Alliance. He knew that it was the time when no one was looking after him. As long as he robbed someone and left, he would have money wherever he went.


    Today, they have been robbing, and they have really robbed a lot of people. When they saw that Wang Xiaofei had a ring on his hand, they knew that Wang Xiaofei might have a lot of resources, so they were moved to rob.


    The robbery team of more than ten people was not something that a person in the Foundation Establishment period could stop. Huang Xiaolong and the others thought it was a safe robbery. However, what made them stunned was that Wang Xiaofei was too strong, so strong that they panicked.


    The figure stagnated all of a sudden, and they could still move, just slower, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t give them any chance at all, and a hundred infuriating arrows had already been shot.


    "defense!"


    When Huang Xiaolong shouted, he was too late to do other things, he could only spread his infuriating energy, and the infuriating hood was also a very powerful defense.


    Huang Xiaolong thought that even if Wang Xiaofei fired an arrow, he would not be able to break through his defense.


    The other dozen or so people also had the same idea, and they despised Wang Xiaofei who wanted to shoot them with a broken bow.


    However, what they never thought about was that the Lingyun Arrow, which could not fly, was not an ordinary arrow, but a magic weapon that could break through infuriating energy.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    The sound of entering the flesh came out continuously.


    Wang Xiaofei''s arrow completely broke through the infuriating hood and entered.


    One by one, the brothers fell down, Huang Xiaolong was stunned to see what happened, and the whole person was stunned.


    Is this a person from the Foundation Establishment period?


    There was no time to think about it, and when his eyes darkened, Huang Xiaolong fell down unwillingly.


    So much in just one shot!


    When Wang Xiaofei waved his hand, the rings on the corpses were already in his hands.


    Without any stop, and without any thought to see if they were dead or not, Wang Xiaofei went to Dan Hospital.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that Huang Xiaolong actually had a magic weapon to protect his body. After he fell, his magic weapon that could heal wounds automatically activated, and it recovered after an hour.


    Glancing at his subordinates, Huang Xiaolong stomped his feet and left. Later, there were some entanglements between Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had entered the Dan Hospital.


    At first glance, the place is also empty and silent. It turns out that the situation of many people has changed, and they have walked through many rooms without seeing a single person.


    Medicine medicine has always been the type that is least afraid of war. Even if the enemy country is caught, it will pay attention to it. However, after the collapse of Haotian Kingdom, the four countries still adopt slavery for medicine medicine of Haotian Country. The entire Dan Hospital was also in a panic, and the capable people had already left, and the rest could be said to go home and wait to die.


    "Master Wang."


    While Wang Xiaofei was looking around, a voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the voice, he saw an old man looking at him there.


    "You are?"


    "Old Ma Jiaoyang, I am waiting for your arrival here under the order of Elder Zhang. Elder Zhang asked me to hand this thing to you."


    Wang Xiaofei took a box that Ma Jiaoyang handed over, and when he looked at Ma Jiaoyang, he saw that he was only a mortal body, and quickly said thank you.


    "Now that the old things are done, I should leave too, please take care of yourself, my lord."


    The old man turned and left.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the box Zhang Huaxing gave him.


    After opening it, Wang Xiaofei saw a jade slip. When he picked up the jade slip and looked at it, it was the voice left by Zhang Huaxing.


    "Wang Daoyou, I''m sorry, due to the lack of time, I have to go with Elder Dong, so I can only leave first. You are a promising person, I hope you can leave as soon as possible, after all, Haotianguo is over, and there is no return to heaven. Power, we can only survive on a new planet. You may be wondering why I changed my mind and left. In fact, it is because of a kind of medicine pill. These are some medicine pills that Elder Dong got, which can be endured by ordinary people. Navigating the starry sky without dying, this kind of medicine is called strong body medicine..."


    Zhang Huaxing talked about a lot of things. Wang Xiaofei understood it after watching it for a while, but Dong Qianjun got some strong body pills and gave Zhang Huaxing a lot. The purpose is to want Zhang Huaxing to advance and retreat with him. , if there are two Yuanying medicinal herbs, the survival space will be greatly improved. What Dong Qianjun sees is Zhang Huaxing, who is also a master of Yuanying. With such medicinal pills, Zhang Huaxing is enough to bring all the people close to their family. Let''s go, in this way, Zhang Huaxing has no reason not to leave here.


    The reason why Dong Qianjun is pressing is that the key is to receive the news. The four countries also know that the people of Haotianguo will leave from the starry sky, and they are laying up the defense line of the starry sky. Both left with their families.


    Of course, Zhang Huaxing didn''t get that kind of medicine pill, he just left a strong body medicine pill for Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the strong body pill placed in the box, Wang Xiaofei''s truth about Zhang Huaxing has been eliminated a lot. After all, Zhang Huaxing still has a big family, he can''t ignore the family members, and it is normal to leave.


    "Strong Body Pill is actually not difficult to refine. It''s just that the spirit grass needs attention. The old man has already made some cracks. You can refer to my cracks to refine..."


    Zhang Huaxing is a good person also told Wang Xiaofei some of the medicinal ingredients he studied.


    When looking at this strong body pill, Wang Xiaofei was moved in his heart. If it is really such an effect, after mortal people take it, will they be able to control the battleship to move in the starry sky?


    If this is the case, there will also be a new development direction for the transformation of human beings on earth.


    This stuff is really good stuff!


    For Wang Xiaofei, it does not have much effect, but for the development of the army on earth, this effect is too great.


    As for the rareness of the spirit grass, it is indeed rare for others, and it is really not difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    After carefully putting away the box, Wang Xiaofei looked at Dan Hospital for a while, but it was obvious that Zhang Huaxing and the others had already searched this place, and there was nothing good.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei left the Dan Hospital after he put another ring on the things they didn''t like.

 Chapter 842： The strong come

    While walking back, Wang Xiaofei was startled when he heard the sound of breaking through the sky.


    Hearing the sound, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards the sky, he saw that there were a few streamers shining, and a group of people came towards Daye City.


    enemy!


    There was nothing else to say, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart when he saw the clothes, that it must be the vanguard of someone from a certain country.


    Unfolding his figure, Wang Xiaofei quickly walked towards the manor.


    "stop!"


    At this time, as if seeing Wang Xiaofei flying, a voice in the sky shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    With the roar, a blast of infuriating energy came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In the flashing figure, Wang Xiaofei avoided the opponent''s attack and continued towards the manor. Now he doesn''t know what kind of master the opponent is. All Wang Xiaofei can do is to enter the manor as quickly as possible.


    "Alas!"


    The other party did not expect that the attack of infuriating energy did not kill Wang Xiaofei, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly.


    The person who came was a person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, much more powerful than the old man in the early stage of Nascent Soul killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei''s avoidance also aroused his interest, and he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashed again, and the moving talisman was sacrificed, and the overall speed increased a lot.


    arrive!


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei flew to the front of the manor.


    "court death!"


    The other party did not catch up with Wang Xiaofei in the first time, and his anger rose, and a sword talisman was sacrificed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Ruyi stove!"


    Feeling the power of the opponent''s powerful attacking sword talisman, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to be careless, and sacrificed the protection of the Ruyi stove.


    boom!


    When a loud noise came, Wang Xiaofei was hit by the blow and fell into the manor.


    The hand tricks kept unfolding, Wang Xiaofei''s several spirit stones were shot out, and the defensive formation was finally activated by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Husband!"


    Zhang Biya obviously heard the movement and rushed over, and was worried when she saw Wang Xiaofei sitting on the ground.


    "I''m fine."


    One of the main reasons why Wang Xiaofei rushed back is that this manor is usually a general defensive formation, and the strongest formation must be activated by him.


    Well now, the entire defensive formation has been activated.


    When supporting Wang Xiaofei to stand up, Zhang Biya said, "Husband, are you injured?"


    After feeling the situation in the body, the Ruyi stove''s very powerful protective force still protected Wang Xiaofei. Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "A large number of enemies have arrived, and all your people have brought them?"


    Nodding her head, Zhang Biya said, "I don''t know if it''s really safe here." She was still a little worried about the formation here.


    At this time, I saw that the coming master of Nascent Soul was attacking the formation.


    boom boom boom...


    This Nascent Soul master is obviously not an ordinary person. Every attack is so powerful, and he even used a formation method to attack the formation method.


    However, no matter how he attacked, the defensive formation here did not suffer any damage.


    "Husband, under such an attack, the concubine is worried that the energy of the formation is not enough. The concubine has some top-quality spirit stones, you can use them if you need them."


    In her consciousness, she had always believed that the formation was powered by spirit stones. Under the constant attack of the other party, the energy consumption must be very fast. She was worried that Wang Xiaofei did not have so many spirit stones.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei didn''t pick up the other party''s spirit stone. He looked at the formation and said, "I really want to see if they can break through my defense."


    "It''s the Flying Cloud Army of Da Zi Country!"


    At this moment, a voice came.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that a few more people had arrived. At a glance, he saw that it was Liu Yingdai who had arrived.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Liu Yingdai bowed and said, "I have seen my husband."


    "You didn''t leave?" Unexpectedly, this woman also came, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    "Since I have an oath, how can I leave it lightly? I came here after hearing the news from Sister Bi Ya, and finally saw my husband!"


    Looking at this woman''s delicate appearance, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what to say. Whether it''s her or Zhang Biya, the two women''s interests are combined. I didn''t expect that they really put this Things are done.


    Of course, now is not the time to talk about this, Wang Xiaofei just nodded and said, "Now that the people from Da Zimen have arrived, Da Ye City is destined to be occupied by their country. Your relatives have all been transferred, right?"


    "Thank you husband, both of us have entered the manor."


    Having said that, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the few middle-aged and elderly people who appeared to be ordinary people, he could see that they were all rich people in the world, and their faces were full of expressions. Worry.


    "I''ve seen you all." Wang Xiaofei didn''t rude when he arrived, clasping his fists in a salute.


    "Master Wang doesn''t need to be too polite. We can also thank you for being able to enter here to accept shelter."


    At this time, a younger man said: "Master Wang, I don''t know if this place can really be defended." Obviously, everyone was worried when they saw the general Da Zi Guo who was constantly attacking.


    Wang Xiaofei turned around and looked at it. When he saw that the opponent had used different attack methods and failed to break the protection, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, it shouldn''t be so easy to break the defense here."


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief after fleeing desperately just now, but now that the entire manor has been protected.


    "never mind."


    Wang Xiaofei was also relieved about Hui Xiaowen''s formation, and walked into the manor At first everyone was worried that the formation would be broken. Then they all relaxed a bit.


    Zhang Biya can be considered to understand Wang Xiaofei''s temperament. When she saw Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent appearance, she relaxed and said, "Since your husband has said that you can rest assured, everyone can rest assured and let them attack." , followed Wang Xiaofei towards the inside.


    Liu Yingdai hesitated for a moment, then followed.


    The people who stayed looked at each other, and then looked at the formation, but they were not so relaxed. The oldest old man said: "Everyone is still paying close attention. If there is any situation, you should report it as soon as possible."


    Several people left after observing the division of labor.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness glanced at the manor, and found that there were quite a lot of people there, and even some people from the Dan Hospital.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly to Zhang Biya''s actions, this woman is still a kind person, and she sheltered some people as much as possible.

 Chapter 843： resist

    This time, due to the proximity of the Da Zi Kingdom, they would definitely not give up on the big city of Da Ye City. The master and general Ning Ba Li, who was a master in the early stage of distraction, rushed over immediately.


    Ning Ba''s army could not help but say that they came quickly, but when they arrived, everyone in the Great Ye Kingdom who could leave had already left.


    As soon as he arrived here, he saw that Wang Xiaofei was a little special, and Ning Ba wanted to catch Wang Xiaofei, but when he faced Wang Xiaofei, he realized that Wang Xiaofei was running too fast, even if he attacked with his own infuriating bombs, he would have no chance. Kill the opponent at once.


    This matter made Ning Ba very embarrassed. After catching up, he realized that Wang Xiaofei had hid in an ancient formation again.


    So angry!


    In front of his own men, Ning Ba couldn''t even take down a foundation-building stage person. This was something he didn''t like to see no matter what. He immediately confronted Wang Xiaofei. , Ning Ba launched a constant attack on Wang Xiaofei''s guarding formation.


    However, what Ning Ba never expected was that his powerful attack had no effect.


    Standing here in a daze looking at Wang Xiaofei''s manor, Ning Ba''s face showed stunned emotion for the first time.


    "General, this is the ancient formation!"


    One of his generals also saw the strangeness of the formation.


    Ning Ba snorted, thinking that who doesn''t know it''s an ancient formation, the key is how to break it open, if you can''t break this formation and spread it out, your face will really be lost, even a foundation-building stage No one can handle it!


    The masters sent by Da Ziguo this time are all gathered here to watch the manor, and everyone is also puzzled to guess what masters are there.


    "General, under our constant attack, even the most powerful formation will lose its energy for a day, and then it will naturally stop running." A general said that everyone nodded, the formation is actually like this, relying on The point is that the energy can be continuously replenished.


    "General, this formation is just a protection formation. I believe that the energy supply is not long enough. If we attack in turn, a few hours will be enough to break the formation."


    Ning Ba said solemnly, "That''s right, ten Nascent Soul masters are here for me to attack!"


    Now that they have just arrived in Da Ye City, they still have a lot of things to do. Of course, it is impossible to keep everyone here. Ning Ba explained and then led the army to leave.


    The ten Yuan Ying-level generals who remained looked at each other and immediately launched an attack.


    Even though they were weaker than Ning Ba, their attack power was very powerful.


    boom boom boom...


    Since they were attacking in turn, they never stopped, and after each heavy attack, the entire guarding formation made a sound.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he didn''t care about what happened here. He had already gone to rest. However, the hearts of the people watching were all in their throats. This was the attack of the masters of the Nascent Soul period!


    When they thought that the other party was ten masters of Nascent Soul, the people in the manor were so frightened that they were speechless. Some people even regretted in their hearts. If they knew earlier, they should not have come here to hide. This place may now be the worst place in the city. Safe place now.


    It''s a pity that no one can change this. After all, the other party is surrounded by here, and they can''t do it if they want to leave.


    A little bit of time passed, and the Nascent Soul master who said it would only take a few hours to break the formation felt heat on his face. They could clearly feel it when they attacked. The formation seemed to be no weaker. However, it has been running so smoothly.


    "impossible!"


    Everyone has only one idea, this formation is not the kind of formation that lacks energy at all.


    "There are a lot of top-quality spirit stones in his manor?" Someone was puzzled.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the large amount of top-quality spirit stones, and it wasn''t so easy for them to get a lot of top-quality spirit stones.


    "Attack with a magic weapon!"


    After a Nascent Soul master said a word, he took the lead in taking out one of his hammer-shaped magic weapons.


    With the release of this hammer-shaped magic weapon, everyone clearly felt that the power of this attack was multiplied.


    The huge smashing sound traveled far, and even the city could hear it.


    "Smash!"


    Another master also took out a stick-shaped magic weapon, turned into a long and thick stick in the air, and smashed it towards the guard.


    The two of them were no longer the kind of situation where they attacked separately. They each stood in one direction and smashed down towards the guard formation.


    "It should be broken this time!"


    A Nascent Soul master said something.


    Everyone nodded secretly, this powerful attack force is enough to make the Protector Array consume a lot of energy, and it should be able to break through.


    Indeed, as the two smashed down, the formation was darkened a little at first, and then quickly recovered.


    its not right!


    After smashing it many times in a row, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s formation to be so hard that it couldn''t be smashed at all.


    Now they no longer have any doubts about the fact that there are a large number of top-quality spirit stones in Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    When he thought that there were a large number of top-quality spirit stones in it, the attacking power of the ten Nascent Soul masters was further increased, and even ten people attacked together.


    However, a day has passed, and the formation has not experienced a shortage of energy, and it is still running well.


    "what is happening?"


    Ning Ba originally thought that this place was done, but after carrying out a series of blows and killings in the city, turning a large number of people into slaves, when he came here again, everything in front of him left him in a daze, and he still hadn''t broken through.


    "What are you all doing?" Ning Ba was really angry. He had never encountered such a thing before, even a small guarding formation could not handle it.


    Having said this, he said solemnly, "Use the Spirit Stone Cannon!"


    When everyone heard the use of the spirit stone cannon, everyone''s face showed shock. The power of the spirit stone cannon is indeed great, but each cannon requires at least ten top-quality spirit stones. The money thing However, when you think that everyone can''t even break the defense formation, everyone can only use this style of play.


    Soon, a cannon appeared outside the formation, and everyone poured spirit stones into it.


    Pieces of top-quality spirit stones were thrown into it, and even the Nascent Soul masters felt a little pain in their flesh.


    Ning Ba even had a gloomy face, unable to handle Wang Xiaofei''s words, his face really disappeared.


    "Master, master, they used the cannon!"


    Someone from an unknown family rushed into the house.


    When he heard the use of the cannon, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness had already been probed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was actually uneasy. He didn''t know whether the cannon could break the formation.


    However, when looking at Zhang Biya and the others, Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave immediately, but just thought that if the formation broke, he would burrow into the ground and escape.

 Chapter 844： Wang Xiaofei wants to fight back

    oom¡­¡­


    A loud bang came.


    In the face of the attack that far exceeded the magic weapon, the power of the spirit stone cannon was huge. In the roar, a force that destroyed everything came towards the formation, and people who were in the formation clearly felt a kind of The power of annihilation.


    Done!


    Everyone really regrets it now. If you had known that this place was more dangerous than any other place, everyone would rather hide in various places than come.


    At this time, Zhang Biya''s complexion also changed greatly. She also regretted sending her family here. This is to put them to death.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to think about anything now, and artillery fire has covered the entire manor.


    A feeling like the sky is falling, everyone is guessing the ending, and they even think that this is their last moment in this world.


    After a while of shaking like a mountain, everyone was surprised that there was no damage here, and the formation just dimmed for a while and then recovered again.


    Did not break!


    Everyone is stunned, what kind of formation is this!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also bright, and he clenched his fists. He really never had confidence in the manor that Hui Xiaowen gave him.


    What an awesome formation this is!


    When I looked at everyone, I saw the expressions of everyone who survived the catastrophe.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t worry now, they can''t break this formation!"


    She jumped into Wang Xiaofei''s arms at once, Zhang Biya''s face showed excitement and said: "Husband, you are too powerful!"


    Liu Yingdai looked at the two people hugging each other with envy. She had never done that kind of thing with Wang Xiaofei until now, of course she was embarrassed to throw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    "Husband, with this formation, we can hide here, but if they surround here, we can''t hide here forever!"


    Liu Yingdai expressed her worries.


    The corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile and said: "You are right, in order to let them clean up at will, it''s time for us to attack!"


    attack?


    Everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei, wondering what Wang Xiaofei wanted to do.


    "Husband, how do you want to proceed?" Zhang Biya looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    "I''m ready to go."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the training room.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei enter the inside and activate the formation, the two women looked at each other and couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, at this time, Wang Xiaofei was watching the situation in his dantian.


    There was a special field created by that shot just now, which was something Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect.


    At the beginning of the shelling, Wang Xiaofei activated the two strands of immortal energy. The purpose was to protect his heart and prevent him from being bombarded immediately.


    However, when the shot came, under the aura of the aura, a situation that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand happened, and there was actually a few traces of immortal energy appearing.


    With the appearance of these immortals, Wang Xiaofei''s immortals naturally merged with those immortals in a mysterious way.


    Under such a fusion, Wang Xiaofei got Wusi''s immortal energy without knowing it.


    Regardless of the fact that these five strands of immortal energy are not many, Wang Xiaofei can use these few strands of immortal energy to protect his most critical place at a critical time without dying.


    It''s so weird!


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was running his kung fu technique here, Ning Ba outside became frantic and shouted to his subordinates, "Continue to bombard me!"


    Ning Ba was really angry that he was not able to break through this manor, and he must have lost his face.


    boom!


    After consuming some top-quality spirit stones, he bombarded away again.


    However, under Ning Ba''s hopeful eyes, the Protectorate formation was still running.


    Weird!


    After Ning Ba stabilized his mind, his face became ugly. It was obvious that the people inside were not short of top-quality spiritual stones for energy, and no amount of attacks would be able to break through the opponent''s protection.


    How to fight this?


    After the two bombardments, Ning Ba also felt a little heartache. A top-quality spirit stone is a valuable thing. Now, after two shots, such a loss is not something he can afford.


    But what to do here?


    Ning Ba really had a hard time riding a tiger. If he couldn''t break through this place, how would everyone see him, and how would the people above see him.


    Depressed!


    When he was depressed here, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. With another shot, Wang Xiaofei got five strands of immortal energy. Now Wang Xiaofei has a total of twelve strands of immortal energy.


    Looking at these immortal energy in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei also had an idea in his heart, with such immortal energy, he could kill several masters.


    What if Ning Ba could be killed?


    Wang Xiaofei sat here analyzing the possibility of this matter.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is also a decisive person. Since he has such an idea in his heart, he will definitely act.


    Twelve silks are enough to do a lot of things!


    After studying the whole body situation again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also aimed at Ning Ba.


    If they can kill Ning Ba, the deterrent power to Da Zi Kingdom will be further enhanced, and they will not even dare to touch themselves here.


    When they came out of the house, both of them turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei and wanted to know what he was thinking.


    "You should go and greet your family. There is nothing to see outside, and don''t worry about them breaking the formation."


    "However, husband, if our spirit stones are exhausted, the formation will naturally stop!"


    Liu Yingdai was very worried that such a thing would happen Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell them the real situation here, just smiled slightly: "I''m not worried about the energy supply, don''t worry."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already walked out and came to a place where he could see the situation outside.


    "I have seen Lord Wang."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, everyone clasped their fists and saluted. Now everyone is full of awe for Wang Xiaofei. This Wang Xiaofei is really not an ordinary person.


    Everyone is very happy now that they came here. They know that this time is really the right time. If they didn''t come here, they would end up in a very miserable situation.


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand, and now he can''t tell who these people belong to, thinking that most of them should be family members of the two girls, and the others are probably not ordinary people, they should be friends of the two girls or something.

 Chapter 845： Kill Ningba

    Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart the gap in cultivation between himself and Ning Ba. If he fought recklessly, it was estimated that the opponent would kill him with one punch. Therefore, there was only one way to do this, and that was to use a sneak attack. As long as they can seriously injure each other, there will be a sense of fear in the hearts of these Da Zi people, and they will no longer dare to provoke themselves easily.


    It may be that they saw that the opponent could not open the formation with two shots. The people watching were relaxed and left one by one.


    When Wang Xiaofei stood here and looked outside, the person who saw the other party temporarily stopped attacking.


    When he looked at the master of the distraction period again, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how to attack him.


    It can be seen that Ning Ba is also a proud person, standing there without any defense.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei could also guess his thoughts. After being in front of everyone, there were many Nascent Soul masters in front of him. Naturally, he would not worry about being attacked.


    Besides, at their level, it would be difficult for anyone to sneak attack on him.


    There is still a chance!


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also came up with his own ideas. If he used it well, a sneak attack would definitely work.


    First, use the burrowing to move quietly to the bottom of him, so as to see the situation of the masters in the distraction period, even if it is underground, he may still find some movements, but what if he hides himself with a hidden symbol after he goes outside?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the fact that someone in the Zuo Xiangfu had seen through his invisibility on the home planet, and he was a little clueless as to whether a distraction master could also see through his invisibility.


    One Immortal Finger is definitely what Wang Xiaofei uses. This is the worst immortal trick. Now, for Wang Xiaofei, it is how to get to Ning Ba and point out this finger when he is defenseless.


    Diversion is definitely used. If diversion is used well, it is entirely possible to rush to the front of the opponent.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also has his own very simple method, that is to quietly form the formation, then hide it with a hidden talisman, quickly rush to Ning Ba, and then use a fairy finger to cast him as a fairy. Can kill.


    It seems that the burrowing escape is unusable, the movement is a bit large, and the possibility of exposure is very high.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei came to a place where no one was in the manor, and then the hidden talisman was sacrificed.


    After having the hidden talisman to hide, Wang Xiaofei quietly opened a door from the back and walked out.


    There was no war ahead for the time being, and Ning Batian was thinking about countermeasures at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei first used the immortal energy to protect his vital spot, leaving only two strands of immortal energy to attack the enemy, then the fine iron shield was sacrificed as the second layer of defense, and then the Ruyi mask was sacrificed as the third layer. layer of defense.


    With some defenses like this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and when he fixed his eyes on Ning Ba, he was already attacking.


    "Move!"


    After the small shift talisman was brought out, the attack that was beyond Ning Ba''s expectations had already begun.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and in a flash, he was behind Ning Ba.


    At this time, Ning Ba was studying with his subordinates how to break the formation, and he never thought that Wang Xiaofei would dare to attack him at this time.


    In fact, they had already investigated when they came. There were no distracted people here in Daye City, and even those in the Yuan Ying period had left. It''s fine if you don''t hit others, who would dare to hit them.


    Precisely because they had such thoughts, they were not prepared for someone to launch a sneak attack on the strongest among them.


    When his heart throbbed for a while, Ning Ba also felt some kind of threat.


    Ning Ba is also a battle-hardened expert. As long as he has doubts in his heart, he will naturally use his entire body shield.


    Ning Ba not only activated his infuriating energy, but also used a defensive magic weapon at the fastest speed.


    He is really a person with very good battlefield experience, and everything is done in place.


    Not only was Ning Ba doing this, but at this moment, the Nascent Soul masters under him also felt some kind of threat, and they all deployed their own defenses as well.


    I don''t know where to start the attack, so everyone naturally formed a defensive formation, which is a formation that can cooperate with each other.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the opponent''s speed to be so fast, and he made the defense out of the movement, and there was such a joint defense formation.


    However, it was impossible for Wang Xiaofei to back down. After the Shifting Talisman was released, Wang Xiaofei had already shot Ning Ba in front of him.


    "A fairy finger!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded his finger with a touch of immortal energy.


    Boo!


    A piercing voice came out.


    At this time, Ning Ba was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party was actually attacking him. Even if the defense was launched for the first time, Ning Ba still clearly felt the threat.


    He is also a strong person. When he didn''t turn around at all, a punch was already bombarded behind him.


    so amazing!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the opponent''s attack method, he was even more shocked. The master of the distraction period is really not someone like himself who can deal with it. cents.


    Everyone had the same idea, and they all believed that a normal attack would never break Ning Ba''s defense.


    However, what Ning Ba didn''t know at all was that Wang Xiaofei was not using an ordinary attacking method, but a kind of fingering, a **** technique that he had never seen before.


    The most important thing is that Ning Ba''s aura emanating from that finger can tell that the other''s finger will be an earth-shattering finger.


    Just when he thought about it in his mind, Wang Xiaofei''s fluttering finger broke his infuriating energy.


    Broke the magic weapon''s defense!


    In this way, the finger has already pointed to Ning Ba''s Dan Hai.


    Bah!


    This punch hit Wang Xiaofei hard The defense of Wang Xiaofei was instantly dissipated with one punch.


    The iron iron shield and the Ruyi stove were all scattered.


    After Wang Xiaofei grabbed the two treasures, his entire body was knocked out.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Wang Xiaofei moved again, and then he reached the door he had opened and flew in.


    After the formation was closed again, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    What a great man!


    Wang Xiaofei vomited out blood after being punched by the opponent.


    When he came to a place where he could see the situation outside, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed excitement. Although he was injured so badly, this time the sneak attack seemed to be a success.


    At first glance, the opponent''s Nascent Soul masters were all surrounded, and in the middle should be the fallen Ning Ba.

 Chapter 846： temporarily safe

    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would have the power to kill a master of the distraction stage, and everyone looked at Ning Ba who fell down in a daze.


    "General!"


    After a while, someone exclaimed.


    At this time, everyone also reacted, and they all looked at Ning Ba, and even took out the medicine pill to save Ning Ba.


    However, it was only then that everyone realized that Ning Ba was too dead to die, and all his vitality had already been lost.


    This!


    I didn''t expect it!


    When someone secretly glanced at the direction of the manor, they did not dare to underestimate this place.


    What kind of masters are there?


    As soon as he thought that only a foundation-building stage person had killed Ning Ba on his side, a sense of fear appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Let''s go!" After someone said something, these people left like a tide.


    No one dares to stay here, they don''t know if they will be attacked if they stay here.


    The place that had been surrounded by a lot of people suddenly became quiet.


    "Husband!"


    Zhang Biya exclaimed when she found Wang Xiaofei with blood on the corner of her mouth.


    Liu Yingdai also quickly stepped forward to support Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''m fine."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more, after all, Ning Ba''s blow had seriously injured him, and his internal organs were shaken.


    "They won''t attack for the time being, you should rest too."


    After Wang Xiaofei entered the training room, he said something to the two girls.


    Watching the two women leave, Wang Xiaofei activated the defensive formation, and then sat there cross-legged to examine his situation carefully.


    When killing Ning Ba, Wang Xiaofei not only used a trace of immortal energy, but also used two threads of immortal energy, and it was these two threads of immortal energy that could kill Ning Ba.


    Now there are only ten threads of immortal energy in the dantian, and I don''t know when I will be able to get more.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was obviously successful. He killed a distracted person in one fell swoop, which still had some effect on the people in Dazi Kingdom.


    After swallowing a few pills, the injury recovered at an extremely fast speed.


    There is no shortage of Healing Pill Wang Xiaofei, and it is still the best kind of Healing Pill.


    After taking a few pills, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body was getting better.


    After the kung fu worked for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body recovered.


    When he sighed, Wang Xiaofei was terrified when he thought back to today''s finger, if one loses, he is probably dead now.


    However, the effect is of course amazing. People in the distraction period can kill everyone here, but it is conceivable that they will be more careful when doing things.


    When he picked up the fine iron shield and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, this fine iron shield was considered scrapped, and he could only re-refine a defensive shield that was even more powerful than the fine iron shield.


    When looking at the Ruyi stove again, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. The stove was not damaged, it was intact!


    After looking carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that this Ruyi stove was really powerful.


    Another hour later, Wang Xiaofei appeared outside.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei appeared, many people gathered.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were quite a few people, and he hadn''t talked to these people yet.


    "Husband, the army of the Da Zi Kingdom has not appeared again."


    Liu Yingdai''s eyes were full of joy, she knew that it was safe for now.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced in the direction of the inner city and sighed, "I don''t know what''s going on in the inner city now!"


    "Husband, we can''t go out now, and we don''t know what''s going on in the city. However, with Da Ziguo''s approach, our people will definitely have a hard time!"


    "As much as we have the strength, we can do as much things as possible, and we will do our own safety first." Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about helping in the past, and he didn''t have any sense of belonging here.


    Zhang Biya glanced at the person who arrived: "Husband, now we have brought a lot of family members here, do you want to meet?"


    She also seemed to be a little more careful. After bringing so many family members, she was also worried that Wang Xiaofei would be unhappy.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "I was about to meet the elders."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t like to see them like those high-level cultivators, the elders of the two women did not dare to underestimate Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone has seen what happened today. Wang Xiaofei almost killed the opponent''s top player with his own strength, and even forced the opponent to leave.


    After the introduction, Wang Xiaofei also came to know the parents of the two women, and at the same time, he became curious about some female cultivators here.


    "You should have the ability to enter the starry sky, why didn''t you leave?"


    The woman Wang Xiaofei asked was Lu Xingxing, who was also a talkative person, and said seriously: "With our cultivation base, even if we enter the starry sky and reach a new cultivation planet, we are also destined to be enslaved, since that is the case. , what are we still struggling to do, after receiving the letter from Bi Ya, I think this is also the last place to fight, so I am here."


    Her words are true, how can people like this subjugated country go to other planets, and it is not impossible to be enslaved again.


    After Wang Xiaofei understood their thoughts, he did not continue to ask, anyway, these people have now voted for him.


    "Anyway, it''s not a small place. You can follow the arrangements of the two of them. I won''t ask too much about it."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the affairs here, and directly handed it over to his two concubines in name.


    Zhang Biya said: "Husband, we will arrange these little things. Will the people of Dazi Country attack us again?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "It''s not easy to say After all, I don''t know too much about the situation in each country."


    Liu Yingdai''s father sighed and said, "How could this be? Our Haotian Kingdom would not be there if it wasn''t there, and I don''t know if those princes could restore the country."


    "Dad, now we are each taking care of ourselves. It would be nice if we could have a husband to take care of us. Don''t think too much about it."


    After looking at them for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of the strong body pill, and wondered if he should refine some such pills and arrange for them to leave?


    However, when he thought of Lu Xingxing''s words, Wang Xiaofei also knew that there was no point in arranging for them to leave. He didn''t know where they could stay in the starry sky. Now the people of the four countries have probably blocked the starry sky, even if they wanted to leave. There''s not much chance.


    "You guys are here, I''ll go out and see what''s going on in the city."


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea what the current situation in the city was like, so he wanted to go out and have a look.

 Chapter 847： Ziyang Gong

    Wang Xiaofei first used a burrow to escape into the city. After arriving in the city, Wang Xiaofei found a place where no one was there and showed his figure.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t just go out like this. After all, he didn''t know much about the situation in the city.


    After a hidden talisman was sacrificed, Wang Xiaofei was already on the street.


    It turns out that the situation of people coming and going has already changed.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and walked directly to the place where Dan Hospital was.


    Before walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw a group of people approaching from the front.


    When I looked at it, it turned out that it was someone from the Da Zi Kingdom who came over with a cultivator who I didn''t know where to catch it.


    When looking at those cultivators again, Wang Xiaofei found that they were all restrained by Danhai, and could not use any zhenqi at all.


    Without disturbing them, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see where they would be taken.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw these people being escorted to the place where Dan Hospital was.


    it''s wired!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little strange at this time. What did the people from Da Ziguo bring them to Dan Hospital?


    However, when Wang Xiaofei arrived here, he clearly felt that there were a lot of cultivators here, and there were also a lot of cultivators with very powerful breaths.


    I can''t go in now!


    When he saw the heavily guarded situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about breaking in, but he thought of building a teleportation array under the house where he used to live for convenience.


    After retreating, Wang Xiaofei found another teleportation array in the city that was also built just in case.


    Anyway, these two teleportation arrays are built underground, and Wang Xiaofei is not worried that someone will find it.


    send!


    As the teleportation progressed, Wang Xiaofei appeared in the underground space of Dan Hospital.


    Use the burrow to escape towards the top.


    First probed with his divine sense, and then Wang Xiaofei found another place where no one was there before he showed his figure.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found the place he wanted to go. There was a prisoner gathering place in the square of Dan Hospital in front of him.


    When he walked over very carefully, Wang Xiaofei saw from a distance that a large number of Haotian Kingdom cultivators were forced to sit there cross-legged on the square.


    What exactly are we going to do?


    When looking at the platform again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he saw some Nascent Soul-level masters sitting on it.


    I saw a red stone stele appearing above the sky in the middle.


    Said to be a stone monument, it is not entirely a stone monument. When Wang Xiaofei looked at the stone monument, just as he cast his eyes on the stone monument, Wang Xiaofei felt as if his mind was being taken away by a force, and there was a lot of information directed towards it. Come by yourself.


    Not only that, what shocked Wang Xiaofei was that after the information entered his brain, his skills were actually modified.


    No, his spiritual consciousness was actually affected, and the original cultivation technique was being revised at this time.


    If it is someone else, it may be controlled by this kind of spiritual power at this time, so it can be modified obediently.


    Wang Xiaofei was completely different. He possessed ten strands of immortal energy. At this time, those immortal energy suddenly exuded an inexplicable power.


    As the power of immortal energy came out, Wang Xiaofei found that the power that entered his brain and automatically changed the kung fu technique suddenly stopped.


    Not only did he stop, Wang Xiaofei also found that the information had become a familiar part of him, as if he was submitting to himself.


    What are you doing!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what happened.


    At this moment, the information that Wang Xiaofei had inherited seemed to unravel another place, and some information about Ziyang Gong also appeared.


    It was so!


    After getting the information, Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned. This is the Ziyang Gong that Da Ziguo used to force cultivators to practice automatically!


    From Zhang Biya, I already knew the situation of Ziyang Gong in Da Zi Kingdom. After practicing this kind of art, the female cultivator will take away the true qi. In fact, it is the wedding dress art.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that there was a large monument on the square, and it was also floating in the air.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei got another skill.


    Spring breeze!


    faint!


    Wang Xiaofei felt dizzy. This turned out to be the Spring Breeze Art of Spring Breeze. I didn''t expect that the Spring Breeze Art would also appear here.


    In the same way, the Spring Breeze Art also has the power to make people automatically modify the art. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has the existence of immortal energy, and he has not been affected in any way.


    Wang Xiaofei was not affected, but when he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. Those cultivators who were captured by Haotianguo probably didn''t have such good luck. Now people here only need to open their eyes and look at them. into their brains. They will also modify their skills.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was still a little puzzled. The Spring Breeze Art should be a practice art for women, so why was he still able to receive it?


    I really don''t understand!


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t actually know was that his spiritual root was the chaotic spiritual root. These two techniques naturally judged him as someone who could cultivate, and taught him automatically.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really take this matter to heart, and it wasn''t a bad thing to get these two skills.


    After the kung fu technique was in operation, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that the Ziyang technique still had many uses for him. If he practiced it, his combat power on the bed would be greatly improved.


    If you have time, you still need to study the Ziyang Art.


    After putting these thoughts aside, Wang Xiaofei looked at the crowd, and at a glance, he saw that many people had changed their skills, and their true qi was rapidly gathering.


    It really is a kind of wedding dress magic!


    Now Wang Xiaofei also believes that these two kinds of kung fu are a kind of kung fu for others to cultivate. Judging from the current situation, the four countries share some kung fu techniques.


    No wonder Haotian Kingdom is about to end The four great powers have already joined forces through the sharing of martial arts.


    What should we do now?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had no choice.


    One step at a time!


    Looking at these cultivators, Wang Xiaofei thought to try to destroy it.


    If the true qi of these self-cultivators is obtained by the enemy, it is believed that a large number of masters will be generated. This is something Wang Xiaofei does not want to see.


    But now, how are you going to destroy it?


    Wang Xiaofei also felt that this matter was a little difficult when he looked at some of the Yuan Ying cultivators from the big purple country who were sitting cross-legged all around.


    Ning Ba''s death didn''t affect these people!


    Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. Through this discovery, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was also a struggle within Dazi Kingdom.

 Chapter 848： Receive the magic weapon

    While Wang Xiaofei was watching, he saw a group of people striding forward.


    The person at the head looked like he was wearing a commander-in-chief''s attire and should be Ning Ba''s successor. However, when Wang Xiaofei glanced at him, he saw that this person was also at the peak of Nascent Soul''s cultivation, and he did not reach the score. God period.


    Seeing that this person was only a Yuan Ying, Wang Xiaofei was relieved, thinking that people in this distraction period were not mass-produced, and they were rare even on this planet.


    With the arrival of this person, a large number of soldiers surrounded the place.


    What are they trying to do?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it.


    Soon, I saw that the commander put a magic weapon into the air.


    When looking at the magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and at any time he cleared out a content from the inheritance.


    The magic weapon of empowerment!


    This is a magic weapon that Wang Xiaofei has not paid much attention to, and there is such a magic weapon in the inheritance.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei got more information.


    The magic weapon of empowerment is not an ordinary magic weapon, it is to gather a large amount of infuriating energy, and then help someone to break through the barriers on his body, so as to promote his cultivation base to improve rapidly.


    Looking at the cultivators of Haotian Kingdom in the square, and looking at the situation of the two large monuments in the sky, Wang Xiaofei was also sighed. Collect the magic weapon, and then use the powerful infuriating energy to help him enter the distraction period.


    This person must not be allowed to enter the distraction period again!


    Wang Xiaofei was determined to destroy his behavior.


    Looking at the empowering magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei thought of a receiving magic weapon, which is a magic weapon that can lead away the empowering direction of the empowering magic weapon.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile.


    Looking at the magic weapon of empowerment, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry. Judging from the current situation, it will take a few days to initiate the empowerment, which is enough.


    Wang Xiaofei turned and left quickly.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei returned to the manor.


    At this time, the manor was calm, and the two women were capable people, so they were naturally well-managed.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming back, the two women looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly and said, "Husband, what''s the situation now?"


    Seeing their eyes, Wang Xiaofei knew that they were worried about the attack that followed, and smiled and said, "It''s okay for now, they won''t come to attack for a short time."


    After saying this, the two women still did not relax, and they also knew that there would be a powerful attack in the next step.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to waste time, and said to the two women, "I''ll make a magic weapon."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei entered the special refining room.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei enter inside, Zhang Biya sighed, "I don''t know if Da Ziguo has a more powerful attack weapon."


    Liu Yingdai said: "Things have developed to this level, and we have no other way but to wait. I believe that the husband still has the means."


    Zhang Biya nodded and said, "Take good care of the people here, don''t upset your husband."


    The two now put all their hopes on Wang Xiaofei, and of course they understand that the city is in chaos now.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered, he took out the materials in the ring. Now Wang Xiaofei has too many materials, all kinds of materials are available, and there is no shortage of materials for refining magic weapons.


    The spirit fire unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei refined it here according to the method of obtaining the magic weapon.


    Before receiving the magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay much attention to it, but today I found out that this magic weapon is an incredible magic weapon, a magic weapon that can divert the enemy''s attack. The power that was able to hit him was suddenly deviated, and one could imagine how serious the consequences would be.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to divert the energy in the empowerment magic weapon away, but now he found that the receiving magic weapon also has a variety of uses.


    A very powerful magic weapon.


    Of course, when Wang Xiaofei actually refined it, he discovered that this magic weapon is not so easy to refine.


    As time passed by, Wang Xiaofei directly failed the refining several times.


    correct!


    When Wang Xiaofei refined the waste products a few times, he moved in his heart and put some of the concentrating liquid into the materials.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s concentration liquid has accumulated a lot, and he has not used it much. Wang Xiaofei has a guess, since the concentration liquid can be used in refining medicinal pills, why can''t it be used in refining magic weapons.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei joined the Concentrating Liquid, the magic weapon he refined began to develop in the direction he thought.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the fetching magic weapon was a heaven-defying magic weapon, and it was not easy to refine successfully. When refining such a magic weapon, it would often cause the tribulation of the heavenly tribulation. All will eventually fail at the last step.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had just finished refining and was just about the last level, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that a kind of calamity fluctuation was being generated in the sky.


    When he swept out his divine sense, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed greatly, the robbery cloud was being formed, and this kind of heaven-defying magic weapon was estimated to be coming.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    Xianneng!


    The last time Wang Xiaofei was bombarded by the people of Dazi, he had obtained immortal energy. He never knew how to get immortal energy. Now this refining magic weapon can generate tribulation thunder. This is an opportunity to obtain immortal energy. what!


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took the magic weapon that was about to become enlightened and went outside the manor, and flew towards a place where no one was there.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei intends to collect some immortal energy.


    Others can''t receive immortal energy, but Wang Xiaofei feels that this is an opportunity Jieyun followed Wang Xiaofei away. Fortunately, the masters in the city are now doing empowerment. No one found out what''s going on here.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was very fast, and he was already in a place where no one was in the flight.


    At this time, the robbery cloud in the sky has been generated, and there may be thunderstorms at any time.


    Looking at the magic weapon that was a little short of it, Wang Xiaofei disc sat here and ignited the spirit fire again and began to exercise.


    Soon, the last process of receiving the magic weapon has been completed.


    to make!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick was played, a rotating magic weapon was already generated in the air.


    This magic weapon looks simple and ordinary, but it exudes a very powerful attraction.


    With the generation of the magic weapon, the tribulation thunder in the sky has already been generated, and it bombarded in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 849： Tribulation thunder arrives

    No wonder the inheritance only said that this magic weapon was difficult to generate, and did not say what the reason was. After a long time, there would be tribulation thunder bombardment!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei seemed excited. The lowest immortal art of Yixianzhi was turned by Wang Xiaofei. When the tribulation thunder came, only this kind of immortal art could attract immortal energy.


    Tribulation Lei was heading towards the magic treasure at this moment, and a shocking mighty force was being generated above Wang Xiaofei''s location.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has figured out some of the situation. The so-called tribulation thunder actually contains the power of immortal energy. The stronger the tribulation thunder, the stronger the immortal energy contained in it.


    This is the first tribulation thunder!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were just in time, and what he saw was that there was a trace of immortal energy in it.


    This is no big problem!


    Wang Xiaofei was running the immortal formula quickly.


    With the unfolding of the Immortal Finger, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that the immortal energy in the sky robbery was pulled by his own immortal art, and then that trace of immortal energy was absorbed by Wang Xiaofei''s immortal art.


    boom!


    When a sound came, the tribulation thunder spread out in a vague way.


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to laugh at this moment, the tribulation thunder that others had killed was actually broken by himself.


    When he thought that he had such an ability, Wang Xiaofei knew that the more powerful the tribulation thunder would be more beneficial to him in the future.


    The tribulation thunder dissipated, and tribulation clouds gathered in the sky again, this time obviously twice as strong as before.


    boom!


    When another loud noise came out, another tribulation thunder was already bombarding.


    Two Silk Immortals!


    The same result appeared again. Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal Art is a kind of art that can absorb immortal energy. There are not many immortal energy in this world, as long as it is immortal energy, it will be absorbed by immortal art.


    With the addition of Sansi Immortal Energy, Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal Energy in his body has now reached thirteen threads.


    As time passed, each tribulation thunder was stronger than the other, and it was not until the ninth tribulation thunder that the entire tribulation thunder dissipated. When looking at the magic treasure, the entire magic treasure was now generated.


    Five hundred and eleven wires!


    In addition to the ten threads of immortal energy that Wang Xiaofei owns, after Wang Xiaofei discovered this magic weapon refining, his he energy has reached as many as five hundred and twenty threads.


    Looking at the situation of the immortal energy all over the dantian, Wang Xiaofei felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that refining a magic weapon like this would generate so many immortal energy.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was worried that his immortal energy was not enough. Now that he has so many immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei has more confidence. After all, if he operates well, he can kill an enemy with just a little immortal. At that time, the master of Nascent Soul will be in his own hands. Even under the power of immortals, he may not be able to retreat completely.


    Wang Xiaofei felt like he wanted to laugh at this moment.


    "Come around!"


    At this moment, a group of people rushed over. When they arrived here, they saw Wang Xiaofei''s clothes.


    Wang Xiaofei just concentrated on absorbing immortal energy, and did not look at the situation outside, only then did he realize that it was the army of the Da Zi Kingdom.


    After all, the tribulation thunder struck nine times just now, and it is impossible not to attract people''s attention. Now the people from Da Zi Nation have arrived.


    When he looked at the people who came, Wang Xiaofei was led by a master of the Nascent Soul Stage, and there were ten people of the Golden Core Stage below, and the rest were people of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    It should be regarded as a powerful army!


    However, now that Wang Xiaofei''s immortal energy has gained so much, he is looking for some people to compare it with.


    Putting away the magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei stood there watching the people who came.


    I saw these people flying over with the fastest speed.


    bow!


    Wang Xiaofei had already taken out the big bow. After the infuriating energy was introduced, Wang Xiaofei intentionally guided a trace of immortal energy to generate an arrow of immortal energy, and then aimed the arrow of immortal energy at the general in the lead.


    shoot!


    shhhhhh¡­


    Hundreds of arrows headed towards these rushing people.


    Due to the guiding effect of the powerful consciousness, a hundred arrows flew towards the hundred people.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei attacking so quickly, the soldiers of the Da Zi Kingdom did not panic, but instead defended at the fastest speed.


    When the Nascent Soul master at the head saw that Wang Xiaofei was only a person at the foundation-building stage, his whole mind relaxed. Although he did not understand why Wang Xiaofei was able to trigger the tribulation thunder, it was not difficult for him to clean up this foundation-building stage person when he thought about it. .


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei''s arrow turned out to be an arrow that could break through the infuriating shield. Even when the defensive shield was used, the arrow could still pass through the infuriating shield on the defensive shield and shoot again.


    Amidst the screams, the people who didn''t pay much attention to defense fell down.


    puff!


    Before the Nascent Soul master could understand the situation, the arrow passed through the infuriating hood he thought was very powerful and shot into his body.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the master of Nascent Soul fell down unwillingly.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Although the master of Nascent Soul quickly took out the medicinal pill and took it, what made him wonder was that there was a destructive energy in his body, and this was not the medicinal pill that could suppress it.


    The energy was already detonated at this time, and the body of the Nascent Soul master was blown open.


    The soldiers who saw this situation were completely stunned. They never thought that such a thing would happen. A foundation builder actually killed a master of Nascent Soul.


    When looking at the people who fell to the ground, more than 20 people were injured in varying degrees by this round of shooting, but it was puzzling that these people were not killed like the generals.


    Seeing that the Nascent Soul master was killed by himself, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, indicating that the threat of these people to him has been greatly reduced. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating arrow quickly formed, another round of shooting.


    The people who were sluggish were suddenly attacked by arrows again. This time, due to the sluggishness, some people''s defenses were weakened, and the arrows that broke true qi penetrated deeply into their bodies.


    Forty people!


    So many people died all at once, and no one had the intention to fight again, without any hesitation, the rest of the people had already vanished in a hurry.


    After walking over to pack up these people''s rings and storage bags, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the manor.


    Today''s harvest is really too big for Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei did not expect that he would be able to collect so much immortal energy in the tribulation thunder. If he was in a hurry, Wang Xiaofei would even be able to go to war with the army of the Dazi Kingdom. .


    However, Wang Xiaofei was just thinking about it, he couldn''t really do it.


    Another Nascent Soul master was killed, and the opponent must have come to attack.

 Chapter 850： transfer empowerment

    Not long after Wang Xiaofei left here, a large number of cultivation troops came to this place.


    The one who led the team was the temporary commander Tao Tianyu.


    Tao Tianyu is also nervous now. After Ning Ba died, he naturally took over as the commander. However, although he has become the commander now, there are two things he needs to do quickly. One is to improve his cultivation. Cultivation, it is impossible for a person who has not entered the distraction period to really take over the post of commander.


    Of course, it was not too difficult for him in this matter. When he took over the temporary commander-in-chief, he had a means to improve his cultivation. He gathered all the people in Great Ye City and taught them the Purple Sun Art. With the Spring Breeze Art, as long as their true qi has been transformed, the magic weapon of empowerment can absorb their true qi, and then the power of the magic weapon can be used to pour the true qi into their dantian, and they will naturally be able to rush away with a powerful force. Barriers into distraction.


    The empowerment magic weapon is not an ordinary magic weapon. It is something that the Tao family has passed down for countless generations. The biggest thing about this magic weapon is that after the absorption of the magic weapon, the infuriating qi that enters the human body has the ability to integrate, and can be 100% compatible with one''s own infuriating qi. Therefore, it does not have much power on the human body.


    The magic weapon of empowerment has a powerful effect on people under the distraction period, which is also a fundamental reason for the longevity of the Tao family.


    During this battle, as the head of the family, Tao Tianyu naturally brought the magic weapon of empowerment with him. As long as he wins on the battlefield, he will be able to have a large number of self-cultivation prisoners, and it will be inevitable to improve his own cultivation.


    This is something Tao Tianyu must complete as soon as possible. Of course, there is one more thing that is stuck there and worries him. The manor on the outskirts of the city is too strong in defense. In this place, Tao Tianyu really doesn''t know how to explain this to the people above.


    When he heard that someone was here to save the calamity, Tao Tianyu had already arrived. His purpose was to destroy the vast number of cultivators who saved the calamity, and he absolutely could not allow more cultivators to exist.


    However, when he arrived here, he was surprised by what he saw at a glance. The person who fell to the ground turned out to be a master of the Nascent Soul stage. Although this person is only in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, he can be regarded as a master. What an instant time It was already killed.


    After listening to the narrations of the living soldiers, Tao Tianyu''s face became ugly. There are at least two people in Da Ye City who can kill the masters of the Nascent Soul.


    For some reason, Tao Tianyu thought of the master in the manor.


    Not easy to do!


    Tao Tianyu smiled bitterly. After others attacked, there were few people who could resist. He was good here, there were masters everywhere, and everyone was someone who could kill Nascent Soul, and even the distraction period was not necessarily safe.


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei was able to kill a master in the distraction period, Tao Tianyu felt that his whole body was uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Tao Tianyu didn''t think about it anymore, after all, it was nothing to think about.


    The people of Da Zi Country never thought that such a thing would exist, and the originally high momentum has dissipated.


    Wang Xiaofei did not return to the manor. At this time, Wang Xiaofei had reappeared near the square of the Dan Hospital. What was the purpose of refining the magic weapon, of course, was to attract power.


    Wang Xiaofei even had an idea. Using such a receiving power, he didn''t know if he could improve his cultivation.


    One of the biggest problems with receiving a magic weapon is that it will only help the manipulator''s cultivation.


    For example, Wang Xiaofei is now a person in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. He will only empower and inject more energy than the middle stage of Foundation Establishment to help, and a lot of it will dissipate into the sky.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it, as long as he could raise one level, it was enough.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived here, at first glance, he didn''t see the masters above Nascent Soul.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was even happier. If he didn''t have a master, he would be able to do things like fish in troubled waters.


    The Nascent Soul masters who were sitting cross-legged were all closing their eyes and adjusting their breaths, and no one was looking towards the square. In their thoughts, as long as there was any disturbance, it was impossible to affect their surveillance.


    I didn''t expect it to be so convenient!


    Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman is in his body, and now he has more than 500 strands of immortal energy. Wang Xiaofei even used immortal energy to protect himself.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei also guided Dao Yuan around his body.


    Wang Xiaofei has long known the situation of some heavenly way and magic weapons. As long as he has the power of heavenly way, I believe that those magic weapons will no longer be rejected.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei came under the empowerment magic weapon, the empowerment magic weapon did not mean any rejection.


    When the hand formula is played, the receiving magic weapon is already connected to the empowering magic weapon.


    Escape from the ground!


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei drilled down in this direction, and then made a space under the magic weapon.


    Thinking that the top is the magic weapon of empowerment, it is definitely impossible for the master of Nascent Soul to come to observe the underground situation here. Wang Xiaofei also laughed. Now he will see whether the magic weapon of empowerment will really come to him after it is unfolded.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the result, he was very satisfied now that he was able to do this.


    If it wasn''t for the empowerment magic weapon requiring its owner to perform a special operation, Wang Xiaofei would have already started to absorb it.


    While meditating on the ground, leaving a trace of consciousness outside, the purpose is to observe the enemy''s situation.


    coming!


    Just after Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath here for an hour, the sound of walking came from above.


    When looking outside, Wang Xiaofei saw the commander of the Nascent Soul period talking to the generals.


    It''s about to start!


    Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks have been played The magic weapon of reception has been unfolded by Wang Xiaofei.


    Just as the introduction of the magic weapon was unfolding, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his dantian had really had some kind of connection with the empowering magic weapon.


    Tao Tianyu sat there and shook his head, but now he has not caught anyone.


    When I turned my attention to these slaves, I saw that their true qi was continuously entering the magic weapon of empowerment.


    No matter, the most important thing for me now is to enter the distraction period.


    After one pill went down, Tao Tianyu had already started empowering.


    When the hand tricks were punched out one by one, the suction of the empowerment magic weapon suddenly increased countless times.


    The screams kept coming, and after taking out the infuriating energy, those cultivators were almost abolished. Not to mention the huge pain, the feeling of despair is really indescribable.

 Chapter 851： bombardment

    Now that we have embarked on the road of self-cultivation, everyone has long known that this is a road of no return, and such a thing is not a big deal. Wang Xiaofei will not take pity on these self-cultivators, who will not have a lot of blood on their hands. .


    What Wang Xiaofei is most curious about now is the magic weapon of empowerment. I really don''t know who made it, but it has such a powerful power.


    When the divine sense probed, it was obvious that the magic weapon of empowerment could continuously extract true qi from everyone''s body.


    Zhang Biya also introduced the dangers of the two sects to cultivators. Now it seems that this kind of empowerment magic weapon is much more advanced than the method of grasping by hand.


    Looking at Tao Tianyu, Wang Xiaofei found that this kid is also a formidable person, and he made such a big movement without making a sound, which is really not something ordinary people can play.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wasn''t thinking about this either, he was waiting now, waiting for the last moment to come.


    I don''t know if I can improve my cultivation this time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has clearly found that his cultivation is too low. In the face of the arrival of Nascent Soul and distraction masters, if it is not for the means of immortal attack, Wang Xiaofei is completely unable to fight back, of course. , Xianneng''s means are also very powerful means.


    An hour has passed, and the power that has been extracted has remained. However, the true qi of the cultivators here has been drained. It can be said that these cultivators are half-wasted. However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that these cultivators only need to give In their time, at most half a year, their true qi can also recover. If they cultivate, the recovery speed will be faster.


    The magic weapon of empowerment is definitely a very powerful magic weapon. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how many masters in the big purple country have such a magic weapon. If they let go of the drawing, there will be a lot of masters.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei noticed that Tao Tianyu was moving, and saw him stand up.


    As Tao Tianyu got up, he saw his hand formula hitting the empowering magic weapon floating in the air.


    When the hand tricks were played one by one, the empowerment magic weapon had already changed, and the light of the magic weapon became stronger and more dazzling.


    At this moment, a robbery cloud was formed in the sky again.


    It''s not surprising that Wang Xiaofei arrived. If this kind of sky-defying method doesn''t generate tribulation thunder, then it''s not sky-defying.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei was startled again. If the tribulation cloud is formed, when the tribulation thunder arrives, the targets of the tribulation thunder will be the cultivators in the square, and it is estimated that the place will be turned into a sea of ??thunder.


    Looking at Tao Tianyu, Wang Xiaofei thought that this kid should have special means to not be bombarded by tribulation lightning, right?


    Looking at the magic weapon of empowerment floating in the air, Wang Xiaofei also understood a little. Under the thunder, the empowerment of this magic weapon did not go smoothly. It is estimated that only a part of the infuriating energy can enter Tao Tianyu''s body. No wonder he will do it. So many people come to draw.


    Tao Tianyu didn''t panic when he saw the formation of the robbery cloud, but sacrificed a special magic weapon.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, his eyes narrowed again. That magic weapon was a surrogate magic weapon, that is, a magic weapon that could take a blow in place of the master. This kid wanted to use the surrogate magic weapon to withstand a blow and leave.


    I see, that''s what he had in mind!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, there is a lot of knowledge in the inheritance, and now he has gained some knowledge about this.


    Obviously, Tao Tianyu''s idea was to quickly initiate empowerment, and then take advantage of the fact that the first few waves in front of the tribulation thunder were not strong enough to break through his barriers, and then smoothly enter the distraction period.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was still worried that Dazi Kingdom would generate a large number of masters after possessing such an empowering magic weapon, but now he found out that it was not the kind of situation he imagined. He had to bear the bombardment of tribulation thunder, and if he didn''t pay attention, he would die. , not everyone can use this thing to improve their cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. For others, this is a devastating thing, but for himself, there is no problem at all.


    However, what is causing Wang Xiaofei a headache now is the cultivators who fell to the ground. They are innocent people. When the tribulation thunder comes, can they still have a chance to survive?


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was still worrying about this matter, those cultivators moved, and I saw that every cultivator would rush into the square and take away a few people who fell to the ground.


    In just a few short breaths, the cultivators in this square were completely taken away.


    After the soldiers of the Great Purple Country took people away, they did not come back. Only this Tao Tianyu was still standing there.


    It turned out that he also had backhands, and he didn''t want to kill so many cultivators. Now he took people away before the tribulation thunder came, and it was considered that the cultivators were kept.


    When this problem was solved, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief, and it was a good thing to be able to save the lives of those people.


    When he looked towards Tao Tianyu in the square, he saw that this kid was sitting cross-legged under the protection of a magic weapon. This was his intention to accept empowerment.


    How can Wang Xiaofei make him get his wish? After seeing his style, Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks also quickly unfolded.


    With the unfolding of Wang Xiaofei''s hand tactic, I saw that the empowering magic weapon was further integrated with the receiving magic weapon.


    Tao Tianyu didn''t know that there was another person doing things underground. When he saw the radiance of the empowerment magic weapon, he showed a smile on his face. After another trick was played, a large amount of true qi was suddenly directed towards him in the empowerment magic weapon. Top off.


    At this moment, as if the will of Heaven was also angry, the powerful tribulation thunder struck Tao Tianyu.


    boom!


    Although Wang Xiaofei was underground, it didn''t affect his reception of True Qi.


    Sure enough, just as Wang Xiaofei designed it Just when the huge infuriating qi was about to rush into Tao Tianyu''s body, he drew the magic weapon, and the infuriating qi descended toward the ground, and then rushed into Wang Xiaofei. in the body.


    The huge amount of infuriating energy was completely poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body. Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the incoming infuriating qi was so compatible with himself, it was purely the infuriating qi that he had polished and cultivated.


    Wang Xiaofei was receiving True Qi here, but Tao Tianyu was stunned. Why did the True Qi that was supposed to be poured into his body rushed into the earth?


    If it were normal times, Tao Tianyu could still use his divine sense to check it out, but unfortunately he would have to endure the attack of tribulation thunder at this time.


    The tribulation thunder hit him heavily.


    Under the tribulation thunder, Tao Tianyu''s whole body trembled, and blood appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Although he didn''t understand, Tao Tianyu didn''t hesitate. He played the trick again, and he was also forcefully attracting the arrival of true qi towards the magic weapon of empowerment.


    Tribulation thunder quickly generated again.

 Chapter 852： Tao Tianyu is puzzled again...

    The first tribulation thunder hit Tao Tianyu heavily. However, under normal circumstances, the first tribulation thunder is not too strong. Tao Tianyu is a person at the peak of Nascent Soul, so he doesn''t care about it. Tribulation Lei, still can''t kill him, just felt his whole body tremble.


    Of course, Tao Tianyu was obviously depressed. He calculated very well that as long as he suffered the first few tribulations, he would be able to break the causal connection with the magic weapon and get out of here. However, the first initiation was not successful. That large amount of infuriating energy rushed into the earth.


    It can only withstand the bombardment of the tribulation thunder again, and once again empowered.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had gained something in the ground. He only felt that his infuriating qi suddenly swelled, and then there were some subtle changes in the Danhai. The place rushed past.


    Late foundation building!


    Wang Xiaofei was very happy, but he didn''t expect that he would really enter the late stage of foundation building with this empowerment.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei''s One Immortal Fingering Technique started to work, and the trace of Immortal Energy that escaped from the first tribulation thunder was taken into the body by Wang Xiaofei.


    After taking in that Si Immortal Energy, Wang Xiaofei immediately replaced it with Escape from the Ordinary Art to run it. He didn''t want to help the other party take over the bombardment of the robbery so quickly.


    A lot of true qi appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Hai. Looking at it now, these true qi are not repelling, but are very compatible with Wang Xiaofei''s true qi, and now it has become a part of Wang Xiaofei''s true qi.


    Escaping the Ordinary Technique is a special technique. After Wang Xiaofei ran it only once, his cultivation in the later stage of Foundation Establishment has stabilized.


    At this moment, Tao Tianyu on the ground did not know that Wang Xiaofei, who was underground, was absorbing True Qi, and after the hand trick was played, another huge True Qi in the empowerment magic weapon was heading towards Tao Tianyu.


    Tao Tianyu, the magic weapon of empowerment, has already been set, and he also knows that a one-time infusion will kill him, so he divided it into several infusions, the first time a little less, the second time a little more, since The first time he rushed into the ground, Tao Tianyu moved his seat and came to the position where he had just rushed into the ground.


    boom!


    The huge infuriating qi that descended like a waterfall again headed towards Tao Tianyu.


    This time, I can see clearly that true qi is really coming towards me.


    Tao Tianyu''s mouth also showed a smile. He fully believed that this empowerment could help him break through the barriers and enter the Great Perfection of Nascent Soul.


    As long as he has entered the Great Perfection, and then continues the empowerment, he can completely enter the distraction period. At that time, he will disconnect the cause and effect while the tribulation thunder is not big and leave smoothly. He even found a replacement. At that time, just throw a cultivator on top of the tribulation thunder, and let the tribulation thunder bombard that cultivator.


    The robbery thunder was of course even bigger, and at this time it bombarded Tao Tianyu again.


    Before he could think about it, he closed his eyes, Tao Tianyu was running his own art, hoping to use the huge influx of infuriating energy to blast away the barriers.


    However, after waiting for a while, the whole body was bombarded by an even more violent tribulation thunder, which directly caused Tao Tianyu to tremble, and then he clearly felt that his internal organs had been severely damaged.


    What a powerful robbery!


    This second tribulation thunder was very powerful, and Tao Tianyu had already spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, when he looked at his Dan Hai again, Tao Tianyu was puzzled, he didn''t know what was going on at all. When he looked at the place where he was sitting cross-legged, he found that the true qi was still rushing into the earth from his side. middle.


    What are you doing!


    Tao Tianyu wanted to curse, but he couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was in a different situation. Just as this infuriating energy rushed in, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his infuriating energy was rapidly increasing.


    He was already in the late stage of Foundation Establishment. Under normal circumstances, it would take a lot of time for him to stabilize his cultivation. However, Wang Xiaofei realized that as soon as his True Qi entered his body, he rushed over, completely widening the original meridians, even Dan Hai. has also been further expanded.


    This is not to mention, under the influence of a lot of zhenqi, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base was directly pushed forward by a big step, and under the effect of zhenqi, the barriers in the later stage of foundation building were also blown away.


    When a deafening sound came, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to find that his cultivation had already entered the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment.


    so fast!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also made a new discovery. No matter how powerful the infuriating energy comes, as long as a barrier is broken, the extra infuriating energy will automatically dissipate and will not remain in the body. Nor will it help to hit the second barrier.


    Initiation turned out to be such a way!


    After looking into the body for a while, Wang Xiaofei found in anguish that he hadn''t prepared a gold knot.


    Forget it, it would be nice to have some benefits!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about it.


    However, when the consciousness felt the magic weapon of empowerment, Wang Xiaofei believed that there was still a lot of infuriating energy in the magic weapon.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as you are empowering, you will receive it yourself, and you have to see what the true qi will be like when you have not entered the golden core stage.


    Wang Xiaofei was depressed because he didn''t expect to be able to enter the golden elixir so early, and sold all the elixir without keeping it. Tao Tianyu felt even more puzzled at this time. He felt his body and looked at the ground again. Tianyu took out some medicinal pills and took them. He didn''t have much time to think about it. Tribulation Thunder was generating a third path. What he needed was to judge whether he should accept the empowerment again now.


    In fact, this is only a matter of a moment, and he is not allowed to think about it at all. Things have developed to this level. If he does not accept it, the magic weapon of empowerment that has finally accumulated a lot of true qi will be bombarded by the power of heaven. go.


    When I looked at the empowerment magic weapon, I saw that the magic weapon was also somewhat damaged, so I could only empower it again.


    The hand trick was opened again, and Tao Tianyu manipulated the magic weapon of empowerment to inject infuriating energy into himself for the third time.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already collected two strands of immortal energy. At this time, he didn''t know if there would be any new changes after receiving the empowerment of infuriating energy, and he could only accept it for fun.


    Both of them were preparing, Tao Tianyu also had a little more insight this time, so he divided a bit of consciousness and wanted to know more about what happened.


    boom!


    This time, the amount of true qi that came out of the empowerment magic weapon was even greater.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also clearly felt that the amount of infuriating qi was huge. He didn''t have time to think about it. He could only expand the art of escape from the ordinary and try to incorporate the infuriating energy into his body as much as possible, so as to attack the barriers to entering the golden elixir.


    Everyone knows that Jiejindan is a huge energy elixir that can instantly help oneself enter the golden core stage. Now the energy here is so huge, there is no reason for him to break through the barrier!

 Chapter 853： body alchemy

    correct!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, and the golden pill must be a necessary pill in Chengdan. I have never heard of anyone who can enter the golden pill stage without forming a golden pill. Impossible to become Dan.


    Since this is the case, you have to use the Jie Jindan too.


    How to use it?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly took out the spirit grass used to refine the golden pill from the ring.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to refine the Golden Pill. He had an idea to use this huge amount of True Qi to refine it. If he could succeed, he would most likely be able to do it today. It will enter the golden stage.


    Body training is a theory in inheritance. In fact, there are no successful cases. Wang Xiaofei is also a method when there is no way.


    At this time, the spirit fire was raging in the Danhai, and then the Ruyi stove was erected in the Danhai by Wang Xiaofei. Those spirit grasses were turned into liquid by Wang Xiaofei''s powerful infuriating qi, and they were swallowed by him. Go in, and then use True Qi to guide him into the Dan Sea.


    The speed is too fast, and Wang Xiaofei also knows that it is a matter of time, and he does not know whether this method can be successful.


    Anyway, even if it fails, it doesn''t matter, the big deal is just wasting some spirit grass.


    Wang Xiaofei also swallowed some of the condensing liquid. This time, Wang Xiaofei hoped to refine the medicine pill by relying on the bonus ability of the concentrating liquid.


    He no longer cares about everything outside, and Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind is immersed in the refining of medicinal pills.


    A steady stream of infuriating energy entered the Dan Sea, and Wang Xiaofei felt like it was about to explode.


    The entire refining process takes place within the body.


    The medicinal liquid is floating in the air, and the Ruyi stove has already started refining in the burning of the spirit fire.


    This kind of refining method relies on the fact that the largest infuriating energy is not stimulated.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei put all the spirit grass liquid into the pill furnace, and the concentration liquid was also put into it, the huge infuriating energy seemed to have found a place to enter and went towards the pill furnace in Danhai.


    The magic weapon was hidden by Wang Xiaofei next to the magic weapon of empowerment. If he didn''t pay attention, he would never find out. Tao Tianyu had to face the bombardment of the tribulation thunder, and he would carefully observe the magic weapon of empowerment. Therefore, this time is also no exception. , the huge infuriating qi rushed into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Sure enough, the infuriating energy did not push Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy toward the barrier.


    In an instant, so much infuriating energy poured in, and since there were no barriers to impact, these infuriating energy would dissipate at a glance.


    "go!"


    When Wang Xiaofei tried his best to stimulate his true qi, he saw that the steady stream of true qi was heading towards the Danhai''s Pill Stove.


    boom!


    Originally, a lot of true qi was needed during body training. Wang Xiaofei''s true qi was now lacking.


    The pill furnace was burning violently at this time, and the medicinal liquid in the pill furnace was also fused in a fast way.


    This is one of the benefits of body training. As long as there is enough True Qi, the refining speed will not be slow, and it can even be accelerated countless times.


    Divine consciousness sank into the pill furnace, and Wang Xiaofei discovered another benefit of body refining. In this pill sea, divine consciousness is everywhere, and the fusion process of the medicinal liquid in the pill furnace can be completely seen.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that when a certain place was not in place, he guided his true qi to that place, and under the true fire, the fusion there became smoother.


    It was too fast. A pot of medicinal pills that would have taken several hours to refine was being generated at an extremely fast speed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world, and he didn''t even have time to collect a few traces of immortal energy.


    Tao Tianyu felt something unusual at this time.


    After a mouthful of blood spurted out again, Tao Tianyu''s whole body was weakened.


    The three tribulation thunders are not something that ordinary people can bear. Originally, tribulation thunders bombarded the magic weapon of empowerment. The hardness of the magic weapon is naturally calculated in a way of heaven, and it will naturally be judged to be more powerful than Tao Tianyu, a master of Nascent Soul. , Therefore, the tribulation thunder is much stronger than the tribulation thunder Tao Tianyu has endured before.


    Even Tao Tianyu''s cultivation base is a little difficult.


    Under the bombardment of another tribulation thunder, Tao Tianyu''s idea should be able to bear it, and he should be able to advance his cultivation to at least the middle stage of distraction.


    What the **** happened?


    At this time, Tao Tianyu felt a sense of madness, and his consciousness wanted to probe underground.


    However, before he could investigate, he discovered that the tribulation thunder was generated more quickly this time.


    There was no time to look at it, and now Tao Tianyu was facing the question of fleeing or continuing.


    Unwilling!


    Tao Tianyu has planned for so long. Today, he hopes to enter the distraction period no matter what. Only after entering the distraction period can he truly be qualified to become the commander-in-chief.


    Fight!


    This time Tao Tianyu didn''t think too much, and decided to fight again.


    Standing up from the ground, Tao Tianyu thought to himself that since the empowered infuriating qi would move, he could just move to the place where the infuriating qi was lowered as soon as possible. With his current cultivation situation, there was no reason why he couldn''t beat the infuriating qi.


    The stand-in who blocked the tribulation thunder had to be sacrificed this time, and Tao Tianyu also knew that he couldn''t really withstand this fourth tribulation thunder.


    When the hand trick was played, Tao Tianyu glanced at the sky, and his eyes widened. He suddenly realized that this tribulation thunder was far more powerful than the previous tribulation thunder. The entire sky was filled with the power of thunder and lightning. An energy that can destroy everything.


    what''s going on?


    When he saw this situation Tao Tianyu really didn''t dare to withstand this bombardment. It was too powerful. He knew that even with that shield, he would not be able to deal with this tribulation thunder.


    With a wry smile, Tao Tianyu is also a decisive person. When he bit his teeth, he took out the mirror-shaped magic weapon that could cut off cause and effect, and even caught a cultivator from the ring.


    According to Tao Tianyu''s calculation, now as long as the mirror is used to irradiate the karma on the body of the cultivator, the tribulation thunder will naturally withdraw the tribulation thunder when it finds that the target of the attack is dead.


    However, what Tao Tianyu never thought was that no matter what method he used, the tribulation thunder that was generated did not stop, but still locked his figure.


    What Tao Tianyu never dreamed of was that Wang Xiaofei had a lot of karma in his body. This is something of the will of Heaven. It is natural for Heaven to regard Wang Xiaofei as a person who is in harmony with Heaven, and he would definitely not attack Wang Xiaofei. , There is only one person alive, that is Tao Tianyu, who will not attack him.


    His face had already changed greatly, Tao Tianyu felt bitter in his heart, and he couldn''t understand what happened. When he saw the generation of that earth-shattering power, he knew that his only way was to fight against Jie Lei.

 Chapter 854： Jindan

    Tribulation thunder is a very strange thing, and no one can tell whether it has its own consciousness. Anyway, now Tao Tianyu is depressed to find that Tribulation Thunder has locked him.


    Even the corpse of a cultivator placed there would not be able to divert the attack of the tribulation thunder.


    Grinning his teeth, Tao Tianyu let out a loud roar, this time he fully unfolded his hand tricks, and he was going to perform another infuriating empowerment.


    Without any hesitation, Tao Tianyu is also a man of decision. He only has one fight now. If he can enter the distraction period, his cultivation will definitely increase greatly. can withstand.


    The infuriating energy released by the empowerment magic weapon this time is too much.


    It is precisely because of the large amount of infuriating energy released that the magic weapon of empowerment was smashed into pieces by the powerful tribulation thunder.


    The magic weapon of empowerment was destroyed, but the true qi released from it still went in the direction of Tao Tianyu.


    Tao Tianyu completely locked the infuriating energy this time, and when he saw the infuriating energy coming, he quickly greeted him.


    However, Tao Tianyu was depressed to find that those huge infuriating qi seemed to have some kind of guidance, and did not enter his body, but still went to the ground.


    This time Tao Tianyu was not so stupid. He immediately saw that someone was stealing his true qi. At this time, he was really angry, and he punched him away.


    "who?"


    Tao Tianyu was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that the infuriating empowerment that he had spent so much thought on would still have people doing it.


    When he looked at the ground again, a magic weapon had already fallen to the ground.


    What magic weapon is this?


    When Tao Tianyu wanted to pick up the magic weapon and take a look, a calamity thunder far surpassed any time had come.


    boom!


    A loud noise that shocked the world came out. After this loud noise, a big hole was completely blasted out of the entire square area.


    Tao Tianyu originally thought that he could withstand this tribulation thunder, but when the tribulation thunder came, he realized that the power of this tribulation thunder was astonishing.


    The whole body was bombarded by the tribulation thunder, the substitute was destroyed, and the infuriating qi was beaten upside down and attacked his body.


    With deep unwillingness, Tao Tianyu fell down, and this time he was not spared either.


    What he didn''t know was that the tribulation thunder this time was actually combined with the tribulation thunder when the golden core was completed, and the power was increased several times.


    With Tao Tianyu''s fall, Jieyun actually dissipated.


    The place in this square was calm at this time.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a completely new development.


    When the infuriating empowerment came this time, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt the difference. He saw that the medicinal liquid in the Danhai quickly condensed together, and then a large amount of infuriating qi merged into the condensed medicinal pill.


    Soon, a golden elixir was created.


    Just when this golden core was formed, a robbery thunder broke into the body and hit the golden core heavily.


    Then Wang Xiaofei obviously found out that Jie Jindan had incorporated some of the will of heaven.


    Dan Cheng!


    At this time, Jin Jindan really came into being.


    When Wang Xiaofei hadn''t figured out how to take this Jin-Jin Dan, the huge infuriating energy was already charging towards the Jie-Jin Pill.


    After a huge impact of infuriating energy, the refined jindan actually melted away at an extremely fast speed, and then the jindan turned into a medicinal force, guiding all the infuriating energy towards the barrier. go.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Bombarded the barrier three times in a row.


    Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was about to be split open by this mighty force.


    However, there is the existence of immortal energy in the body, and this kind of power has not caused any harm to Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    After the third impact, Wang Xiaofei''s brain felt like a heavy hammer.


    boom!


    Another loud noise came.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt all his true qi rushing towards him, and then he marched towards him like a horse.


    It''s broken!


    Wang Xiaofei''s face was full of surprise, and he really broke through the barriers of Jindan period.


    Jindan!


    This is something Wang Xiaofei has been thinking about for a long time, but he did not expect it to be completed at this time.


    The huge infuriating qi went towards the meridians of the whole body. This time, it was like breaking waves and cutting waves. The meridians everywhere were opened up and expanded under this huge infuriating qi.


    If Wang Xiaofei''s meridians in the past were just small streams, now Wang Xiaofei feels that all the meridians in his body have been completely expanded.


    So fun!


    This is a brand new feeling that Wang Xiaofei has never felt before.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei felt a strong sense of power in his hand.


    Escape from the ground!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of his own magic weapon, which should not have been broken, and it is also a magic weapon that cannot be lost.


    After getting out of the ground, Wang Xiaofei probed around again, but this time he didn''t find any kind of people coming.


    Through telepathy, Wang Xiaofei quickly found his magic weapon.


    When looking at this magic weapon, the receiving magic weapon was also bombarded by the robbery, and it cracked in some places.


    However, this matter does not affect anything, Wang Xiaofei can repair it as long as he re-refines it.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also heard voices from outside. It should be that those who left thought that Tao Tianyu had finished his work and wanted to enter.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Tao Tianyu, put away his ring, took a normal ring from his own and put it on him, Wang Xiaofei used the drill to escape and went underground.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had gained too much.


    Jindan period!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect Jindan to be generated like this.


    It''s a pity those celestial beings are gone!


    The only regret is that Wang Xiaofei did not take care of collecting the tribulation thunder and appeared in Xianneng Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he did not have time to collect at that time, otherwise he would not be able to enter smoothly. It''s the golden age.


    With the cultivation of the Jindan stage, some of the exercises in the inheritance can also be practiced. If the immortal energy is added at that time, the people in the distraction stage are not terrible.


    I don''t know what will happen to the people of the big purple country?


    Wang Xiaofei did not leave immediately, but probed upwards with his divine sense.


    Now that he has entered Jindan, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual power has also been greatly improved, and it is not difficult to detect.


    After the death of the two commanders, I don''t know what the attitude of their superiors will be.


    At this time, the generals of Da Ziguo had already come in, and when they looked at Tao Tianyu who was lying there, he couldn''t die any longer, everyone had a feeling of disbelief, why this Tao Tianyu died like this.


    One by one, the masters quickly approached to investigate, and they also wanted to see how Tao Tianyu died.

 Chapter 855： Not a real fix...

    After the masters of Nascent Soul in Da Zi Nation carefully checked for a while, doubts appeared on everyone''s face, and it could be seen that Tao Tianyu was completely killed by the bombardment of the robbery.


    In fact, everyone already knew what Tao Tianyu did, but Tao Tianyu''s prestige in the army was too high, and there was no one who refused to accept it, which made him perform the empowerment alone.


    In everyone''s opinion, this kind of initiation from the Tao family should be very sure, but this time it was an accident.


    An old Nascent Soul sighed: "The power of this tribulation thunder is too great!"


    A middle-aged Nascent Soul took off the ring from Tao Tianyu''s hand, glanced at it and said, "It seems that General Tao also sensed the danger of this act, and did not take his precious resources with him."


    When everyone looked at the ring, they all nodded slightly when they saw that it was just some ordinary items.


    "It''s a pity that the magic weapon is empowered!"


    Picking up the fragments of the magic weapon of empowerment, everyone felt that this was completely the result of the robbery.


    After confirming that Tao Tianyu was killed by a lightning strike, everyone looked at each other at this time, and one of the masters at the peak of Nascent Soul said: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in this Great Ye City, and now two generals have died in a row. , our army must also have a successor."


    "I am willing to follow General Chen''s command!"


    The person who spoke was called Chen Liang, and he was now regarded as the person with the highest cultivation level among the crowd.


    Hearing what everyone said, a smile appeared on Chen Liang''s face and said: "Since this is the case, I will be in charge for the time being, and the situation here should be reported to the high command immediately."


    Soon, everyone confirmed the decision of Chen Liang to command the army.


    After Wang Xiaofei probed into the situation below, he thought about it in his heart. There must be a battle with the other party. Now, under this situation, he should have some means.


    Back in the manor, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking.


    At this time, Liu Yingdai''s father, Liu Kai, came in.


    "I''ve seen adults." Liu Kai seemed very polite.


    "You''re welcome, my father-in-law told me to sit down." Anyway, the other party''s daughter was considered his concubine, so Wang Xiaofei still called her by that title.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Yingdai is just your concubine, you can just call me Liu Kai.


    In this world of self-cultivation, the concubine''s father actually doesn''t have much status, especially if a mortal person like him becomes the father-in-law of a self-cultivator, it is even less of a status.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei being so polite to him now, Liu Kai was delighted but also amazed, this young man is really good, his daughter is too discerning this time.


    Of course, Liu Kai was also a little uneasy in his heart. After all, his daughter was someone else''s woman, and he was really worried that Wang Xiaofei had an idea.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xinxin moved and smiled slightly: "I will send Yingdai''s little sister to serve the adults with Yingdai."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party with some doubts.


    Liu Kaidao: "My little daughter is not weaker than her elder sister, and she is very obedient."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei blushed, but Liu Kai unexpectedly gave him another daughter.


    When he thought that this was the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. Now, for Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing is to establish his position here, so that the people of Dazi Kingdom would not dare to offend this manor lightly.


    Liu Kai is a big businessman, and he is also a watcher. Seeing the change in Wang Xiaofei''s expression, and thinking about what happened, he asked carefully, "Are you worried about the people of Dazi?"


    "Yeah, now they have been killed by me for the two commanders, but they have not retreated. We want to survive, but it is a little difficult, and we are worrying about this."


    "It''s hard for your lord to tell the old man what you have done. Although the old man is an ordinary person, he can still give him some ideas."


    Wang Xiaofei talked about what happened in general. As for the killing of Tao Tianyu, Wang Xiaofei only talked about his own assassination.


    After listening to this, Liu Kai''s heart was also shocked, he didn''t expect that his cheap son-in-law would be so powerful.


    "My lord, in fact, the old man knows a little about the situation in several countries. Let the old man introduce it to you."


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to know the situation in this regard, nodded slightly and said, "That''s great, I also ask my father-in-law to explain."


    Liu Kaidao: "Actually, our planet is called Chong Huang Xing, is this something you should know?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There are five major factions on the planet, forming five great countries, all of which are known."


    Liu Kaidao: "The thing that adults don''t know is that Chong Huang Xing is actually not a real self-cultivation star."


    "What did you say?" Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked.


    Liu Kaidao: "I don''t know the situation too well. After all, we are still some distance away from the real cultivation world, and that place is not something we can go to."


    This time Wang Xiaofei was a little confused. He had always believed that this was the realm of cultivation, but Liu Kai would say that this was not the realm of cultivation. What kind of situation was this?


    When Liu Kai saw Wang Xiaofei like this, he smiled and said: "I am a mortal body, and I can''t cultivate, but my business is doing a lot. Due to business reasons, I have come into contact with too many people. Well, I only learned about this thing inadvertently."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the tea set from the ring, brewed a pot of tea and said, "Let''s talk slowly."


    According to an old man who knew the situation, Wang Xiaofei was also in a good mood.


    After pouring the tea to Liu Kai, Wang Xiaofei looked towards Liu Kai and thought that if this old man could cultivate himself, he would definitely be an amazing person, but unfortunately he couldn''t cultivate himself.


    Glancing out the door, Liu Kai said: "Some words can''t be said nonsense. Now that the adults have accepted my daughter, it is natural to tell the adults about this matter."


    "Just now you said that we are not a real world of self-cultivation. I feel that the spiritual energy here is very strong."


    "I don''t know if the spiritual energy is strong or not. I just learned about some situations. Whether it is true or not, the old man doesn''t know. The adults can analyze it by themselves."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded. With a mortal body, Liu Kai may have developed on the opposite star, and he has never left this planet, so naturally he can''t judge whether it is true or not.


    Father-in-law, please tell me, of course I can analyze it.


    Liu Kai nodded and said: "I''ll introduce it to the adults. To be honest, the old man was surprised after knowing some things."


    Wang Xiaofei spread a formation around, he knew that this might not be something that everyone could know.

 Chapter 856： Kingdom

    "Sir, it is said that this cultivation world is still divided into levels. The area where we are facing the yellow star can only be the outermost area, an area that is in line with the mortal world. In this area, some mortal technologies and so on. All things can exist, but after truly entering the world of self-cultivation, there will be a pure world of self-cultivation, and technological things will not exist.¡±


    Liu Kai''s words made Wang Xiaofei frown and said: "Impossible, technology represents progress, and the world of self-cultivation should develop in this regard, right?"


    Shaking his head, Liu Kai said: "What I have learned is that the world of cultivation is a world controlled by heaven, and in such a world, there is only one meaning of human existence, that is, becoming an immortal. Nothing will exist."


    The meaning of human existence is to become immortal?


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei heard this.


    With a wry smile, Liu Kai said: "Unfortunately, the old man is not a cultivator, I don''t know the meaning of these words, but I just learned a situation, even if you have the knowledge of science and technology, when you enter the world of comprehension, these technologies are invented. Things don''t have any power at all, such as those guns and cannons, they have no power at all when facing real cultivators."


    Wang Xiaofei also agreed with this, it was indeed the case.


    However, Wang Xiaofei thought of the Starlight Cannon and said, "There are still some powerful weapons."


    "The old man doesn''t know the situation, but I just heard that the world of self-cultivation has the existence of boundaries. From the outside to the inside, it is from low to high levels. Here we are called the first realm. In this realm, Many mundane things coexist, but the more one goes inside, the more separated cultivators and mundane people are, where the sect is the sect, the secular is the secular, and the sect of cultivation is specialized in studying the content of cultivation.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, still somewhat incomprehensible to what Liu Kai said.


    Liu Kai is also not very clear, but he also learned some things, and today he wants to tell Wang Xiaofei all about it.


    "My lord, the five sects of the Yellow Star belong to the most low-level sects. They claim to have masters in the Mahayana period. In fact, they don''t have such masters at all.


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei was even more puzzled.


    Liu Kaidao: "Take me Haotianguo, in fact, it is guarded by a person in the middle stage of distraction, and there is no person above distraction at all. Unfortunately, that master is the master of the sect. After he died, the whole country was There is no strong man, and this caused the attack of the four-nation coalition, if he was there, everyone would not dare to attack like this."


    Liu Kai probably didn''t know much, so what he said was a little messy.


    Wang Xiaofei is also carefully analyzing what he said.


    "My lord, I don''t understand the specific situation too well, but I just learned a situation. It is said that Heaven''s Dao''s requirements for a cultivator are extremely unrestricted, and anything that has nothing to do with becoming an immortal is absolutely not allowed in the will. If you join, then For some things, there is no hope of becoming an immortal, so the higher the realm, the purer the realm of self-cultivation, their way of life is completely different from ours, there is no technology, only pure self-cultivation content."


    "Father-in-law, these things don''t seem to have much to do with us. Now for us, the first problem is to survive."


    Liu Kaidao: "It''s not that it doesn''t matter, but it has a lot to do."


    "Oh!"


    Wang Xiaofei became interested.


    "My lord, if I didn''t know that you can kill people in the distracted period, I don''t have such an idea. Now that I know that you have such means, I feel that there is still hope in our Haotian Kingdom."


    "hope?"


    "Yes, it is hope!" Liu Kai''s eyes lit up when he said this.


    "Just tell me what this hope is."


    Liu Kaidao: "Sir, there is a rule in each level of the realm. Our first realm is relatively scattered and belongs to a disordered place, so everyone does not know some things, from the second realm. As the realm goes up, this situation has changed, they all have a selection mechanism, every ten years, the sect of the upper realm will come to recruit disciples."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei became even more puzzled, thinking that there is still a sect recruiting disciples?


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Liu Kaidao said, "As I said earlier, our first realm is actually a source of disciples. According to the secular way, this is a rural place, and our vision is only a short distance away. We don''t know how big the outside world is."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed and nodded, "Actually, that''s true. Most people don''t know what''s going on in the outside world."


    "My lord, as far as I know, there already exists a sect of self-cultivation in the second realm. This is not such a messy sect of self-cultivation on our planet, but a true sect of self-cultivation. After the sect, it is pure self-cultivation, and it is absolutely not allowed to mix anything with technology, and there are some restrictions on those who want to enter."


    Now Wang Xiaofei understood a little and asked, "Do you mean that as long as someone in our country enters the sect of self-cultivation, people in our country can be protected?"


    Nodding his head, Liu Kai said: "That''s right, the five countries where our planet is located are all under the jurisdiction of a large sect called the Fluctuating Light Sect, and every ten years our planet has twenty-five entering the The quota of the Guangpai The reason why they joined forces to destroy our country is nothing more than to divide the five quotas in our country. The current situation is that they have stepped up their attacks and want to defeat our country in one fell swoop. If no one in our country participates in the selection of disciples, they will naturally share it.¡±


    "Does it mean that someone who enters can defend our country?"


    "That''s right, that''s how it is. As long as someone can enter, our country will not be destroyed. It has the protection of the Fluctuating Light faction."


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands Liu Kai''s thoughts. Liu Kai wants to fight for himself to enter the Fluctuating Light faction, so as to protect the people of Haotian Kingdom.


    "Entering a sect?"


    "Sir, if you want to develop in the realm of self-cultivation, it is inevitable to enter the sect. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to enter the second realm from the first realm. Only those who enter the sect can continue to develop upwards."


    "Will this break with the original cut?"


    "That''s not possible, it''s just that you only have one place every ten years to bring people into the realm of self-cultivation. Of course, there will be more places for people with great merit."

 Chapter 857： Battle for places

    "How can I enter?" Since it is not separated from this place, Wang Xiaofei has some interest.


    More smiles appeared on Liu Kai''s face: "Sir, after a week, there will be points cards issued from the first realm, within half a year, the top twenty-five points will become the disciples of the Fluctuating Light Sect."


    "Points card?" This Liu Kai knows a lot of inside information.


    "The point tokens are issued by the sect from the first realm, that is, the Fluctuating Light faction. There are a thousand area points tokens. No matter what method is used, as long as it can reach the top twenty-five, it will be natural. Become an official disciple of the Fluctuating Light Sect."


    "No cultivation limit?"


    "It''s true that there is no restriction on cultivation. That''s why the Allied Forces of the Four Nations joined forces to kill our country. After taking down all the cultivators in our country, the people of our country are powerless to **** tokens, and they will naturally be grabbed by them."


    "The Fluctuating Light faction is a big faction?"


    "It is said that it is a major faction. There are many planets under the sect, and there are even more countries. They are a group of high-ranking people. For some people like this, they are only interested in self-cultivation, and everything revolves around self-cultivation. "


    Wang Xiaofei made up his mind about what Liu Kai said, but the first realm has become a resource for the disciples of the sect. They selected the disciples from the first realm. They are the means of action of the sect, and they only study the content of cultivation. They will never allow technology and other things that affect cultivation. They don¡¯t like things like technology. Besides, the more they cultivate. The more he improved, the more Wang Xiaofei knew that technology was so weak in the face of self-cultivation.


    Pure comprehension world!


    Wang Xiaofei can even guess that people above the second realm are not so good, the battle between them will become more severe, and the mortality rate will be higher.


    "They should recruit a lot of disciples every ten years, right?"


    "I don''t know. There are five disciples in each country. They have more countries controlled by one sect. They will not recruit thousands of people each time, right?"


    "Almost all the people who entered are above the distraction period?" Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he thought of this.


    Liu Kai shook his head in the same way and said, "You guessed wrong about this. The disciples they recruit must be people who are under the golden core and contain the golden core."


    "You mean they only recruit people under the golden core?"


    "Yes, in fact, it is said that some masters in the Distraction and Nascent Souls above the first realm are their eliminated disciples."


    The situation that Liu Kai said was a bit messy, and Wang Xiaofei also knew that it was very difficult for him to know so many things.


    "Sir, if none of our Haotian Kingdom can become a disciple of the Fluctuating Light Sect, it means that the destruction of the Haotian Kingdom should be done. Even the Fluctuating Light Sect will not say a word for us. Slavery has become a normal thing, if there is a person who can become a disciple of the Fluctuating Light Sect, the Fluctuating Light Sect will speak for our country, at least the enslavement thing is not allowed to happen.¡±


    "Those princes'' subordinates should have prepared people, right?"


    With a sigh, Liu Kai said: "They did prepare people, but it is impossible to get into the 25th place without a master to seize the token. Facing the attack of the four countries, their master of the distraction period must be Those who are going to be killed will be seized by them at that time.¡±


    "By the way, the token will be recognized?"


    "It is said that as long as the cultivator can see it, the person who has the token cannot hide it even if he wants to. As long as he gets the first token, he will fall into endless slaughter, until half a year later the number of tokens Only the top twenty-five people are eligible to enter."


    It was indeed a cruel selection!


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed, if the cultivators can see the existence of the token, as long as the person who has obtained the token must be chased and killed by everyone everywhere.


    "Sir, what do you think about this?"


    "Fight!"


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, even if it is a fierce battle, it must be done.


    Liu Kai nodded slightly and said: "You think about it, as long as you participate, it is completely impossible to leave."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Try it."


    Liu Kai looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The purpose of the Four-Power Allied Forces is clear now, that is, they want to do their best to prevent our country''s cultivators from obtaining tokens. They don''t want our country to develop again."


    "I understand that if this is the case, I will accept the full blow of people from four countries in half a year."


    "The strength of several princes has been severely weakened, and they will definitely fight for it. However, the four countries are watching very closely. As long as their people are dispatched, they will encounter attacks. It is the kind of attack that can be used everywhere."


    If it was not verified before Xianneng''s attack, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have much confidence. Now that Xianneng has the means, Wang Xiaofei is very confident.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei has always had a dream of becoming an immortal in his heart. Every time he faces it alone, this time the destruction of the Heavenly Kingdom on the Yellow Star made Wang Xiaofei further feel that there is a man behind him. The importance of powerful sects, especially when he heard that the realms above the second realm are all about pure cultivation, Wang Xiaofei also became curious and wanted to enter these sects to see.


    Don''t look at Wang Xiaofei''s ability to quickly enter the Golden Core Stage. With the development, Wang Xiaofei also discovered some new situations. The spirit grass has become more difficult, and the spirit grass seeds above Nascent Soul are getting more and more difficult. Don''t say the difference. Above the gods, there are many cultivation perceptions that have become difficult Even if there is heritage content, if there is no expert to teach it, it is really difficult to realize it by yourself.


    If you enter the sect of self-cultivation, Haotian Kingdom can protect it, and there will be more means to protect it on Earth.


    Or find a place where you can relax!


    Wang Xiaofei was very grateful to Liu Kai for being able to introduce so many things to himself: "Thank you, father-in-law. If it weren''t for your explanation, I really don''t know anything about the cultivation world."


    Hehe smiled, Liu Kai said: "Family, you can just pay more attention to my two daughters."


    Liu Kai''s heart is also proud. With his businessman''s shrewdness, he has placed a heavy bet on Wang Xiaofei, betting that Wang Xiaofei can cultivate and have a big development. As long as this is the case, his two daughters can give birth to Wang Xiaofei. If there are only one son and half daughter, the Liu family will surely develop, and even the members of the Liu family will be able to enter the world of self-cultivation.


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that Liu Kai thought so much, and now he was attracted by what Liu Kai said, thinking that he would have to wait for a week now, when the point token really appeared, he didn''t know what kind of it would be. Happening.

 Chapter 858： Yang Shao arrives

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was talking with Liu Kai here, a group of people arrived at the barracks in Daye City.


    "Meet the general."


    Everyone bowed to the young man at the head.


    "Get up, what happened, two masters died in such a short period of time!"


    The general called Yang Zhengxiao, and his brows furrowed together as he spoke.


    "General, one was killed by a robbery while cultivating. You must know this. The Tao family''s empowerment magic weapon was also blown up."


    When referring to the magic weapon of empowerment, the young general just smiled and said, "The Tao family has finally planted bad results, **** it!"


    No sympathy whatsoever.


    "How did the other one die? How did I hear that he died while attacking a small estate?"


    "Yes, a manor in Chengxiao. I don''t know why. That manor has a very powerful formation. We can''t destroy it with artillery. General Ning was attacked and died when he was commanding there."


    "Die in a sneak attack? How is it possible that Ning Ba''s cultivation base is there, how could he be killed?"


    "General, that''s true."


    Yang Zhengxiao looked at an old man behind him and said, "Uncle Fu, what do you think?"


    This Uncle Fu was a powerhouse in the early stage of distraction, and he was also puzzled at this time: "It stands to reason that Ning Ba is a person in the distraction stage. Even if someone sneaks up, it''s impossible to die in a single encounter, right?"


    "What kind of expert?"


    "A person around the middle stage of Foundation Establishment."


    "impossible!"


    Yang Zheng laughed and said aloud.


    The man named Uncle Fu said, "Let''s go and see that manor."


    Having said that, he said to the other old man, "Strengthen the guards!"


    Soon, the team arrived before Wang Xiaofei''s manor.


    "Is this the manor?"


    Everyone looked towards the manor.


    Uncle Fu looked at it for a while and said, "It really is a formation that I have never seen before, and it looks very powerful."


    Yang Zhengxiao looked at the people who followed and said, "Can''t it be destroyed under continuous bombardment?"


    "Yes, they should have a large number of top-quality spirit stones as kinetic energy, and they can''t break it at all, and the formation has never stopped."


    Hearing this, Yang Zhengxiao pondered right there. He was in the middle of the Nascent Soul. The reason why he came to take over the command of the army this time was mainly because of the family. The Yang family was the big family in the army, and his father was the marshal. One, the Yang family''s army is not an ordinary army, but a very capable army.


    Since he was born in such a family since he was a child, Yang Zhengxiao has always been proud. When he thinks about it, this time Da Zi Guo Bingfeng is referring to no power that can withstand it. He didn''t expect that there would be a Small estates cannot be broken.


    Yang Zhengxiao not only brought Yang Fu, the master of the distraction period, the Yang family also brought ten masters from the peak of Nascent Soul. Under such a team, Yang Zhengxiao believes that there is no way to stop it. his strength.


    After looking at the manor for a while, Yang Zheng smiled and said to the generals in a deep voice, "Send me the Nascent Soul masters in turn to bombard me once."


    Although they had already done such things, the generals were ordered to start non-stop attacks.


    After the attack started outside, Wu Bu Shangfei, who was talking, had dodged and came to the front.


    At this time, many people were watching the attack from outside.


    "Husband."


    Zhang Biya looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the people outside, and said in his heart, "I will meet them when I go."


    With the existence of Xianneng, Wang Xiaofei thought of counterattack.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say, anyway, now Wang Xiaofei is the backbone here.


    After a door opened, Wang Xiaofei appeared directly in front of these people.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei would show up, and the people who were attacking stopped immediately.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, and at this time he had already taken out the big bow.


    As the big bow was taken out, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal energy began to wrap his infuriating energy to form ten arrows.


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has used such a method to attack. He doesn''t know what kind of power the arrow will have after wrapping it with immortal energy. He just wants to give it a try.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was planning to attack with a bow and arrow, Yang Zhengxiao laughed and said to his subordinates, "Give it to me!"


    Following his orders, the masters of Nascent Soul rushed in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei was unmoved, and standing there locked the ten masters he identified.


    "go!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s hand was released, Shiyi''s arrows were already fired away.


    The targets of Wang Xiaofei''s shooting were the guards brought by Yang Zhengxiao, including Yang Fu.


    Those soldiers in the past knew Wang Xiaofei''s power and sacrificed the defensive magic weapon early, but these people brought by Yang Zhengxiao were different. A few defended with infuriating energy.


    When they thought about it, just one punch was enough to knock the arrow shot by Wang Xiaofei into the air, and some people with weapons even thought that a single blow would be enough to knock the arrow away.


    It was under their care that the whole situation had changed.


    shhhhhh!


    After ten sounds came out, everyone saw that the arrows were already in front of the ten people.


    "open!"


    A strong man roared and slashed at the arrow with a big sword.


    "Crack!" What no one thought was that his big knife was suddenly shattered by a stalwart force of the arrow when it met the arrow.


    Just when the big knife shattered, the arrow did not change its path, and shot directly into his forehead.


    "Bah!"


    When there was a sound, I saw that this master of Nascent Soul was shot by an arrow and his head exploded.


    what arrow is this?


    When everyone was shocked the other nine arrows also shot into several people in the same way.


    The sound of the explosion kept coming, and several people fell down.


    Looking at Yang Fushi again, he was the one who was spared the powerful blow, and the arrow that Wang Xiaofei shot at him was knocked into the air by him. Kill the general.


    Seeing that the guards he brought with him died at once, Yang Zhengxiao looked at the people who fell to the ground and died in a daze.


    how could it be possible!


    Yang Zhengxiao never expected such a situation, what kind of arrows did the opponent shoot?


    The people who were attacking Wang Xiaofei suddenly stopped and looked at Wang Xiaofei with more awe in their eyes. They deeply felt that Wang Xiaofei was not so easy to kill.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei picked up the big bow again. The shot just now confirmed the feasibility of wrapping Xianneng. Wang Xiaofei still has more than 500 threads of Xianneng, and he is very confident.

 Chapter 859： Wang Xiaofeis request

    After being in a daze, Yang Zheng laughed angrily and said, "Kill me!"


    So many masters of Nascent Soul died all at once, even the Yang family felt distressed.


    Yang Fu was also extremely angry at this time, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. The Yang family had never suffered such a big loss.


    As a person in the early stage of distraction, Yang Fu''s cultivation is indeed profound, and his speed of rushing is countless times that of others, and he is in front of Wang Xiaofei in an instant.


    With murderous intent on his face, Yang Fu didn''t know when a large knife appeared in his hand, and he killed Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the opponent''s attack method, Wang Xiaofei retreated into the formation as soon as he dodged.


    After fluttering for a while, Yang Fu said loudly: "If you have the ability, come out and fight."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "You, a distracted person, challenge me, a little golden elixir, so shameless?"


    Yang Fu was stunned for a moment, and then he thought that he was a person of the distraction period, and the other party was a person of the golden core period. His face suddenly turned red.


    "Using artillery bombardment, flattened the manor for me!"


    Yang Zheng laughed anxiously, and the masters he brought were killed by the other party all at once. He felt that he couldn''t answer the matter, and now it was uncertain how the people of the Yang family would see him.


    Following Yang Zhengxiao''s order, a large number of cannons were erected here, and they quickly bombarded the manor.


    Wang Xiaofei was actually shocked. The other party had paid the cost this time. So many cannons were bombarding the manor. If the bombardment continued like this, the manor could not be preserved at all.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei once again activated another auxiliary formation of the Huzhuang Great Array.


    With that auxiliary formation started.


    There have been some changes in this guarding formation.


    At this time, the formation has become a formation that can be moved, and the cannonballs that hit the formation will be moved away by the formation.


    After fighting for a while, when everyone looked at the manor again, they found that the manor was still there, and when they looked at a place in the distance, they saw that the place was completely leveled by artillery fire, and even went down. A big deep pit.


    It can''t be broken!


    Seeing the situation in the manor, Yang Zhengxiao looked at it in a daze again, he didn''t know what to do at all.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s voice came over.


    "Listen, I don''t care where your Da Zi country develops, you should withdraw immediately in this Da Ye city, otherwise, I will launch an assassination operation against your masters from now on, you also know my methods, I believe it is very You will reduce your staff soon. Also, let go of the cultivators in my Great Ye City. Otherwise, I will also launch massacres against your soldiers. I will not fight you clearly on this matter. All attacks will be carried out in secret."


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s domineering words, all the people in the big purple country were shocked, thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and then thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s possible assassination, everyone''s whole body was chilled, and no one dared to say himself. It can really withstand Wang Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Who are you?" Yang Zheng laughed and asked loudly. It was the first time he asked Wang Xiaofei''s name.


    "Wang Xiaofei." Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide his name when he arrived, anyway, many people in the city knew him, and it would be known at that time.


    Wang Xiaofei?


    Yang Zhengxiao thought about it for a while, but couldn''t figure out what kind of background Wang Xiaofei was.


    "Wang Xiaofei, if you don''t come out, I will slaughter the people in this city!"


    Yang Zhengxiao threatened.


    "It''s none of my business, I''m not familiar with them, you slaughter you, then I will avenge them, just come to slaughter your people."


    This!


    He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say such a sentence, Yang Zhengxiao was stunned at the time.


    "You can kill if you can, I''m waiting for you!"


    Yang Zhengxiao''s arrogance was also aroused, he said in a deep voice, and then ordered to the people under his command: "I surrounded this place and surrounded them to death, I just wanted to see how he was doing. The man who came to kill me."


    After Wang Xiaofei heard Yang Zhengxiao''s words in the manor, he flashed and appeared again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei used a hidden talisman to hide his figure, and then moved to the front one by one.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would still attack so quickly this time.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei had paid for it this time, and all the hundred arrows were wrapped with immortal energy, and then they shot at the people above the middle stage of Jindan that Yang Zhengxiao had.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s arrows were injected with immortal energy, the powerful force naturally alarmed Yang Zhengxiao''s people. All the people sacrificed their defenses immediately, and there was a kind of panic in their minds again. Feel.


    However, even their defenses could not stop Wang Xiaofei''s attack.


    Hundreds of arrows headed towards them like rain.


    The powerful consciousness has already locked the masters one by one, and Wang Xiaofei''s attack this time has a large area.


    shhhhhh...


    There were sounds of arrows attacking everywhere.


    The sound of entering the flesh was heard in the following time.


    "Protect Young Master!" Yang Fu immediately blocked Yang Zhengxiao''s face, and then a few servants who brought him rushed to the front of Yang Zhengxiao to protect him closely.


    At this time, arrows shot into people''s bodies, followed by the powerful explosion sound produced by Xianneng.


    Although some people avoided key places, and some people blocked some power with defensive covers, the power of Xianneng was so powerful that dozens of masters fell down.


    A few people who were protecting Yang Zhengxiao also fell down, and even that Yang Fu was seriously injured and fell to the ground at this time How could this happen!


    At this time, Yang Zhengxiao didn''t dare to fight anymore, he sprinted in the direction of Daye City with his legs, and even forgot to fly.


    It was Yang Fu who was seriously injured and flew up with Yang Zhengxiao.


    Wang Xiaofei''s momentum increased at this time, and he said loudly from the back: "Listen, starting from tonight, I will enter the city to carry out an assassination operation, and all the Dazi people who remain in the city will become my target of attack."


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, the generals of the Da Zi Kingdom ran faster. They could be considered to have learned how powerful Wang Xiaofei was. Facing Wang Xiaofei''s big bow, no one could guarantee that they would be able to stop Wang Xiaofei''s attack.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go after them, but entered the manor and consumed hundreds of immortal energy at once. Wang Xiaofei was still very distressed, immortal energy is not so easy to get.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still felt a sense of accomplishment when he thought that the people in Da Zi Country had been frightened after the attack with Hundred Arrows. Being able to force them back with one''s own strength is also a rare thing in the world of comprehension.

 Chapter 860： ambush halfway

    When Wang Xiaofei walked into the courtyard, he saw too much awe in the eyes of everyone looking at him.


    "Husband, you really beat them!"


    Liu Yingdai had a dream-like feeling. Originally, their idea was that this time it was over, and they would definitely be destroyed by the artillery fire of the Dazi Kingdom. However, not only did what they thought not happen, Wang Xiaofei even used a Jindan stage. The cultivation base directly killed dozens of masters.


    Although Wang Xiaofei was able to achieve this kind of record with a very special big bow, this kind of record is really not something that everyone can achieve.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Now you can relax for a while, I believe they don''t have the guts to attack again."


    "Will their country''s army send more powerful experts to come?" a beautiful woman asked.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at her, he was somewhat impressed, as if he was an apprentice in the original Dan Hospital or something.


    At this moment, Zhang Biya had a smile on her lips and said: "As your husband said, you can really relax a little bit. The strongest people in all countries are masters in the middle of the distraction period. This time, your husband killed the one named Ning Ba. The people of the divine stage have severely injured an old man in the early stage of distraction today, and they have to think about the consequences of going against their husband."


    Everyone nodded their heads when they heard this. With a character like Wang Xiaofei, the people of Da Zi Country really didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    After calling everyone to leave, Wang Xiaofei looked at the two women and said, "I believe today''s battle will have some impact, I will drive them out of Da Ye City, then we can take this Da Ye City. "


    Zhang Biya''s eyes lit up and said: "Now as long as there are masters in the distraction period, the forces can dominate one side. The husband has the power to kill the powerhouses in the distraction period, and it is completely feasible to occupy the city of Da Ye."


    Liu Yingdai thought for a moment and said, "My husband did it by sneak attack, so it is impossible for my husband to appear like other distracted powerhouses. It is only reasonable to hide the deterrence."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I won''t show up. In the future, as Yingdai said, I will only deter them from behind. If the people from the Dazi Kingdom retreat, do you dare to come forward and manage the city?"


    Wang Xiaofei also understood, now that the entire Haotian Kingdom is in chaos, as long as you have the strength, you can naturally occupy a city.


    When she heard Wang Xiaofei say this, Zhang Biya smiled and said, "As long as you are intimidating, I really want to try to be the city owner."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said: "Okay, I just want to see what the attitude of the people of Dazi country is. Of course, there are other countries that will come to make trouble, as long as these are dealt with well. , you should be the lord of this city."


    In fact, everyone knows that this matter is developing in a favorable direction, but how could such a city be easily abandoned, and Da Ziguo will definitely have a counterattack.


    "Husband, sister Yingdai will accompany you tonight."


    Zhang Biya smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    When she looked at Liu Yingdai again, Liu Yingdai looked at Wang Xiaofei very bravely and said, "Husband, we all know our situation, we are definitely not worthy of you, it is our luck to be your concubine, father. The lord also said, let my little sister serve my husband with me."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s face was also hot, thinking that the Liu family was too direct.


    Zhang Biya smiled and said at this time: "Husband, this is an unspoken rule of ordinary families and experts in the cultivation world."


    "What unspoken rule?"


    Wang Xiaofei was really confused about this.


    "Husband, the mortal family has always had no status, and they all hope to cling to a cultivation powerhouse. In order to cling to, as long as the cultivation powerhouse takes a fancy to a few girls from the mundane family, they can work together. Therefore, the Liu family is like this. It''s not out of the ordinary, Yingdai''s little sister is very beautiful, I don''t have a little sister in my family, otherwise I will let her serve my husband."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless now. He didn''t expect that the path of cultivation powerhouses to get women is so wide.


    When he thought that he could get a lot of beauties at will, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was hot.


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly thought of the current situation. Now is not the time to think about it, and he does not know whether the people of Dazi Kingdom obeyed his orders and left Da Ye City.


    "Okay, you can arrange things at home by yourself. I have to keep an eye on them."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei left quickly.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was a little embarrassed, the two girls pursed their lips and smiled, Liu Yingdai said, "Husband is really shameless!"


    Zhang Biya said: "Husband is a man with great prospects, and now he can force the army of Da Zi Kingdom to retreat. I believe that taking Da Ye City is not a difficult task. Go back and tell your family, you will be able to pass through this village. The store is gone."


    Liu Yingdai smiled and said, "My father is an old businessman. He has already invested in it. If my little sister is still unable to attract her husband, we will work hard in this area."


    Zhang Biya shook her head and said: "I feel that my husband is not a casual person, and we are lucky. When my husband needs help the most, we swore to be his concubine. As long as we follow my husband, I believe we can still go. Go further, now is our time to fight."


    The more the two talked, the more they felt the luck that they had vowed to become Wang Xiaofei''s woman.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was leaving the manor, and then headed towards Da Ye City.


    The people who surrounded Wang Xiaofei''s manor had already left Wang Xiaofei even came to Daye City very smoothly.


    "kill!"


    Just when Wang Xiaofei came to a place not far from the city gate, he suddenly roared and saw that the master of the distraction period named Yang Fu rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Not to mention, Yang Zhengxiao was a hundred people who were unconvinced and always believed that Wang Xiaofei was the one who killed him by relying on the power of the big bow, so after leaving, he thought of a way to kill Wang Xiaofei, as long as Ambush on this road, I believe that Wang Xiaofei will come, and then he will kill Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop.


    Yang Fu had already used medicinal pills to recover from his injuries, and now he is hiding here with a few people from the Nascent Soul stage, and he really waited for Wang Xiaofei. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei was unable to escape this time.


    The forbidden magic weapon and the trapped formation were quickly sacrificed, and Wang Xiaofei fell into the formation in an instant.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was trapped in the formation, Yang Fu''s face finally showed a smile, this time Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have any chance.


    At this moment, Yang Zhengxiao didn''t know where he came out laughing.

 Chapter 861： big win

    When he saw that the other party came to ambush here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, the wing suit was already on his body, and then all kinds of defensive magic weapons were sacrificed.


    "Haha, Wang Xiaofei, ah Wang Xiaofei, this is really a road to heaven, you won''t leave, hehe, let''s see where you run this time!"


    Yang Zhengxiao was in a really good mood, and finally trapped this person who everyone had a headache.


    More and more masters appear here. Inside is a trapped formation, and outside are all masters above Jindan. From everyone''s point of view, trapped in such a formation, there are so many masters outside who are enough to kill Wang Xiaofei. , This time, Wang Xiaofei was firmly settled.


    "Yang Zhengxiao, it looks like I have to kill you this time!" After Wang Xiaofei had all kinds of defenses, his heart settled down, and he wasn''t worried about not being able to escape.


    "Hehe, Wang Xiaofei, it''s useless to say anything, I know that you have the means to move, I''m pretty good at the forbidden space, with the forbidden space, you can''t escape even if you want to run away, I also know that you have that kind of The big bow that defies the sky, traps you in this formation, even if you have a bow, you can''t use it, hehe, I have killed so many people, and today is the time to clean up you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You may not know a situation, I am also a master of formation."


    As he spoke, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed a mist-shaped magic weapon.


    With the release of the fog-shaped magic weapon, the entire formation suddenly became full of fog, and Wang Xiaofei''s figure could no longer be seen from the outside.


    "Strengthen the formation and attack me."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s method, Yang Zhengxiao was startled and shouted.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei was completely hidden in the formation, and they could not see where Wang Xiaofei was hiding in the formation.


    "go to hell!"


    At this moment, I saw Wang Xiaofei escaped from the formation, with a big bow in his hand.


    Hundred arrows were already shot towards Yang Zhengxiao and the others.


    All the people were observing the situation in the formation. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would break away from the formation. Facing the hundred arrows shot by Wang Xiaofei, most of them had no defense at all.


    The sound of puffing is constantly heard here, and the screams are even more frightening in everyone''s heart.


    This hasn''t stopped, just when everyone put up their defenses, Wang Xiaofei''s hundred arrows arrived again. The last shot did not add Xianneng, but this time is different, locking the most powerful group. The man, with a trace of immortal energy wrapped in it, was shot directly over the arrow.


    There is no suspense, but one by one the masters fell down at this time. Almost all the people in the Jindan stage were killed by Wang Xiaofei, and most of the people in the Yuanying stage also fell down. I don¡¯t know if they are alive or dead. Yang Fu was not so lucky this time. Now, he was seriously injured, but after taking the medicine pill, he only stabilized the injury. Now facing the arrows that are enough to break through the defense, he just tried to block them, but he did not really block those arrows. Arrow, the whole body has fallen down at this time.


    "not good!"


    Yang Zhengxiao was in a bad mood at this time, he never expected such a thing to happen anyway.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed over.


    "kill!"


    When one of the guards shouted, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. He possessed a kind of defensive shield. He didn''t die because someone was blocking it in front of him. This time, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    When Yang Zhengxiao saw the Nascent Soul master who was pounced, his eyes finally showed surprise. As long as he could pounce in front of Wang Xiaofei, he believed that this subordinate would be enough to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Affected by this escort, the morale of the soldiers of the Da Zi Kingdom soared at this time, and they all rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Bah!"


    A sound came over, and everyone saw that the Nascent Soul guard''s punch hit Wang Xiaofei''s defensive cover heavily.


    This time is enough to crush this kid!


    A smile appeared on Yang Zhengxiao''s face.


    However, just when he started laughing, he saw that one of Wang Xiaofei''s fingers was already stretched out, and then that finger was placed between the guard''s eyebrows.


    The people who saw it were all shaking their heads secretly at this time. What role does that finger play? It can''t break the defense at all.


    However, the situation that shocked everyone happened again. I saw that under that finger, the guard''s head was blown open.


    After a bang, blood splattered, and the guard at the Nascent Soul stage couldn''t hold a finger in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, so he fell down like this.


    After killing this man, Wang Xiaofei turned around and rushed towards the crowd.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s fighting spirit was terrifying, his aura rose rapidly, and he was beheading people with a big knife in his hand.


    Fight!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t keep his hand, thinking that since Xianneng can attack with arrows, there is no reason why he can''t use it on a big sword.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei wrapped some immortal energy at the blade''s edge this time.


    As the big sword was cut out, everyone heard the sound of clicking, and when looking at the weapons, they were all cracked under Wang Xiaofei''s sword.


    What weapon is this!


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei taking out another weapon like this, everyone panicked. Facing a character like Wang Xiaofei, they felt like they couldn''t beat him.


    All kinds of attacks still hit Wang Xiaofei at this time, but when he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any damage at all. There are several masters fell down.


    How to fight this?


    Yang Zhengxiao was so frightened that he wanted to run away.


    "Yang Zhengxiao, where are you going!"


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more brave, and rushed towards Yang Zhengxiao.


    not good!


    Yang Zhengxiao was terrified, knowing that as long as Wang Xiaofei caught up with him, he would only face death Withdraw! "


    After saying a word, Yang Zhengxiao didn''t know where it moved when he sacrificed a moving talisman.


    His generals and generals didn''t say much, and they all ran around.


    Looking at the suddenly quiet battlefield, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect such a development, and an army collapsed under his own fighting!


    After putting away all the rings, magic weapons, weapons and the like, after Wang Xiaofei fired a real fire, the corpses here were already burned by him.


    Victory!


    After defeating this army, Wang Xiaofei believed that there was no one who could fight with him in this Great Ye City.


    Could it be that from now on, Da Ye City is yours?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked around again and again, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, victory came too suddenly.

 Chapter 862： All parties shake

    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that although the army of the Da Zi Kingdom had attacked the city of Da Ye, it was not true that the Da Ye city was completely controlled by the army of the Da Zi Kingdom. There were still many underground forces, but Everyone used some special ways to hide it.


    It is an indisputable fact that Haotian Kingdom is defeated. Although everyone is unwilling, there is no way to do it. After all, there are no super strong people in Haotian Kingdom.


    Just when the various forces in Da Ye City were worried, the spies who were observing the Da Zi army sent back new information.


    "What?" An old man was stunned when he looked at the newly received information.


    "Is it Wang Xiaofei?" A woman also looked at the information she received in shock. It was obvious that she knew Wang Xiaofei.


    "One person defeated the army of Da Zi Country?" More people didn''t believe it.


    Just as everyone was guessing, more detailed information came back.


    This is real!


    Yes, all the information showed an ending, that is, the army of the Da Zi Kingdom in Da Ye City really evacuated, and they did not dare to fight that Wang Xiaofei again.


    This is too stupid!


    In addition to being shocked, the forces of all parties showed surprise on their faces. There is nothing more gratifying than this.


    However, although they also knew that the people of Da Zi Country no longer dared to fight against Wang Xiaofei, everyone kept hiding and did not appear.


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that these forces also secretly sent people to monitor the army of Dazi Kingdom. After defeating Yang Zhengxiao''s army, Wang Xiaofei walked into the city.


    No one stopped Wang Xiaofei from entering.


    Because the collapse was too fast, the people of Dazi Kingdom did not enter the city, but left around the city, and Wang Xiaofei seemed to be very relaxed when entering the city.


    Walking on the streets of Da Ye City, Wang Xiaofei is still defending himself heavily, but now Wang Xiaofei is in a really happy mood. The people of Da Zi Kingdom have obviously evacuated. From now on, Da Ye City has fallen. into his own hands.


    "Goodbye benefactor!"


    At this moment, a strong man strode over and bowed down towards Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he was the leader of an underground force in the Great Ye City, as if his name was Yang Yi.


    "Yang Yi?"


    "Thank you Engong for still remembering."


    "Don''t be a benefactor, just call me Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t like to make things too complicated.


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Yi said seriously: "Sir, the army of Da Zi Kingdom has been completely withdrawn. From now on, Da Ye City belongs to the Lord."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "As far as you know, what''s the situation?"


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei wanted to know some of his own situation, Yang Yi said: "Although your lord has defeated the army of Da Zi Kingdom, Da Zi Kingdom is a very strong force after all, even if your lord wins, what everyone is worried about is what will come later. The more powerful counterattack, this is the reason why everyone did not appear."


    "Why are you showing up?"


    "My lord is my benefactor, so I can''t see it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, isn''t it the Dazi Kingdom? Not only them, but also the other countries are not a big deal."


    Knowing that the highest cultivation level in these countries is the middle stage of distraction, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence that he has never had before has also increased.


    After the two attacks, Wang Xiaofei still had about 300 threads of immortal energy, which was enough for Wang Xiaofei to start a few more group fights.


    When Yang Yi heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, his eyes lit up, and he thought, does Wang Xiaofei have a stronger means?


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei might occupy this city later, Yang Yi''s heart burst into flames. If this is the case, his chance has come.


    When he was talking, Wang Xiaofei was already walking towards Dan Hospital.


    In fact, for Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing now is to get the support of some cultivators. If he can get the support of cultivators, he will have some power in his hands.


    Wang Xiaofei had observed it secretly last time, and among those cultivators caught by the Da Zi Army, there were still a few Nascent Soul-level masters. These people don''t need to send them to fight, they just need to strengthen their aura.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the square of Dan Hospital.


    When his consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei had already entered a large room.


    The detainees here are all cultivators. When these cultivators glanced at Wang Xiaofei, although their eyes revealed doubts, no one spoke. For them, they are now like cows. They will be taken away, which makes them feel that life is better than death.


    What bothered them the most was the modified art. Even if they didn''t run the art, it would automatically run, which also caused them to be unable to recover unless they wanted to recover as soon as possible.


    Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of these people at a glance, and stood there and said, "My name is Wang Xiaofei, the deacon of the trading market. I believe that in the current Daye City, it is also the largest official."


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei felt amused, all the officials ran away, and the only one left was his own.


    The cultivators who were lying down looked at Wang Xiaofei with indifferent eyes. Now they have more doubts. They have no idea how Wang Xiaofei came here. Appear.


    When they looked at Yang Yi who was following behind Wang Xiaofei, many people knew that he was also a member of the underground forces in Daye City. Taking a step forward, he said loudly: "Master Wang just defeated the army of Da Zi Kingdom, and now the army of Da Zi Kingdom has withdrawn from Da Ye City."


    This news is so exciting, the original pair of godless eyes suddenly became bright, and even some people who fell on the ground sat up and looked at Wang Xiaofei, and some people even showed a sense of disbelief.


    Yang Yi told these people what had happened recently.


    Yang Yi is a member of the underground forces. He knows the situation in the whole of Daye City very well. Following his story, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with more surprises. They never thought of it anyway. Wang Xiaofei can be so powerful.


    If you don''t believe it or not, you haven''t seen the arrival of the army of Da Ziguo. Everyone wondered if this was true?


    It is unreasonable to put a person who seems to be only in the Jindan period to defeat the Dazi army with a strong person in the distraction period.


    The things in this world are really incomprehensible!

 Chapter 863： 2 way

    The world of comprehension is a world where the strong are respected, and everyone only obeys the strong.


    After entering the world of self-cultivation, Wang Xiaofei''s concept of doing things is also changing, and he can be regarded as a way of integrating into this world.


    Since it is about the strong being respected, Wang Xiaofei and these people will not be polite. Besides, he has nothing to do with them. Now that they have been saved, they have to serve themselves and listen to their own words, otherwise they will die. Can only be obliterated!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little surprised by his own mentality, this is a completely changed mentality.


    Standing here and listening to Yang Yi''s introduction, Wang Xiaofei never spoke. Now Wang Xiaofei also deeply feels the importance of having a caring subordinate.


    After Yang Yi finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei looked at these people and said, "Since the Haotian Kingdom has collapsed, no one will take care of Daye City. From now on, I''ll be in charge of Daye Country, and now you can be counted. I belong."


    Although he wanted these people to listen to his words, Wang Xiaofei also felt that it was unrealistic, and after saying a word, he turned around and left.


    "Who knows if it''s true!" A voice came.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the other party and said, "If you really go out to find out, you''ll know, in addition to saving you from here, there is one more thing to tell you, from now on, the city lord of Da Ye City will I will do the job, and I will kill anyone who doesn''t obey."


    Wang Xiaofei''s tone was not too strong, it seemed very dull.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, a Nascent Soul master frowned and said solemnly, "Are you a Jindan?"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the Nascent Soul, and what he saw was the image of a middle-aged man. Now this person''s breath should also be restored to Nascent Soul, but there is a formation here, and he can''t get out for a while, obviously It is not accepting Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei sneered and said, "I originally wanted to let you go, but since that''s the case, then I''d better do things in the way of the cultivation world. I won''t break this formation if I put it here. If you are willing to obey my leadership, you will sign a contract with me, and those who are unwilling to obey will stay here."


    At this time, no one spoke, everyone glanced at Wang Xiaofei and still sat there.


    "You deserve it too!"


    Another Nascent Soul said something, obviously mocking Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was not angry, he smiled and said: "I originally wanted to give you a chance, but now it seems that you don''t want to seize this opportunity, so I don''t need to care about you anymore, the army of Dazi Kingdom has withdrawn, this It is estimated that only I can break the formation. In the next step, I will set up another formation that even the people of Da Zi can not break. You have been fighting the formation in this life. I believe that you are here. There will be an array of training here.¡±


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. Another feature of this formation is that it will continuously launch powerful attacks on the people trapped inside. It was really a disaster for them.


    "I am willing to obey your leadership."


    A golden alchemist hesitated for a while, but chose to obey. He was someone who knew how powerful the formation was.


    After the Heavenly Dao contract was completed, the man walked out.


    In the following time, several Jindan and foundation-building people entered into contracts with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, and knew in his heart that the reason why they didn''t leave should be just in case, thinking that the people of Dazi country could not find them, but what he didn''t expect was that they still fell into the hands of Dazi people. superior.


    Looking at the masters of the Nascent Soul stage, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, but he didn''t do anything to them, he just didn''t let them go out.


    "Sir, why don''t you let them go? If you let them go, it will be good for your reputation."


    Yang Yi asked in confusion.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "This planet has been monitored by troops from various countries. Do you think they can really leave the planet after they go out?"


    "Of course not, I know some people wanted to leave and were killed."


    "That''s right. With their hearts and minds, they will want to leave after they leave here. It will be a dead end at that time, so let''s put them here for protection."


    Yang Yi''s eyes were immediately filled with respect and he said, "Sir, be kind!"


    "Yang Yi, from now on, these people will be under your leadership. Let me integrate all the forces. Great Ye City must restore order as soon as possible."


    Although Yang Yi is a mortal body, Wang Xiaofei has handed over the masters of self-cultivation into his hands. After signing the contract, these people can''t even listen to the orders.


    After Wang Xiaofei gave Yang Yi an authorization to control these people, he turned around and left.


    Yang Yi looked at the background of Wang Xiaofei''s departure, and then saw that he was authorized to decide these life-and-death situations. His mind was suddenly confused. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to take him so seriously.


    Maybe!


    Yang Yi has a feeling that following Wang Xiaofei''s future should be very promising.


    Those experts in cultivation looked at Yang Yi, and now they were really depressed, being controlled by an ordinary person, but even if they wanted to oppose it, it was useless.


    Yang Yi quickly entered the role and said to everyone: "Now everyone can spread out first and go to a place you are familiar with to learn about the situation in the city. I believe that after you understand, you will know the power of Lord Wang. ."


    After letting these people go, Yang Yi turned around and ran towards the place where his subordinates were hiding. He knew that from now on, his destiny was changing.


    Those cultivators who obeyed Wang Xiaofei naturally found some familiar people at the first time After learning what Wang Xiaofei had done, everyone''s faces showed stunned feelings again.


    Is this something that a golden alchemist can do?


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei was able to kill even people in the distraction stage, everyone couldn''t calm down.


    "I have to tell the acquaintances in the array what I have learned. This Wang Xiaofei is too powerful. Maybe he can really become a big force. Maybe the hope of Haotian Kingdom is here!"


    This is a conversation between two people who are walking towards the Medicine Pill Plaza after learning about the situation.


    "Yes, Lord Wang is really powerful. Everyone thinks that it is his weapon. I don''t think it is a weapon, but his own ability!"


    "Let everyone obey Lord Wang, this is also an opportunity for everyone."


    From the helpless obedience at the beginning, now everyone has a new idea in their hearts, the change seems to be a bit fast.

 Chapter 864： Da Yecheng surname Wang

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, and also removed the formation in the square, allowing the masters to move freely.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to force them to submit. Later, Wang Xiaofei changed his mind. It doesn''t make much sense to force them to submit. These people''s cultivation is not too high, only a few people in the early Nascent Soul, so Wang Xiaofei simply Letting them go is an option to see what they are like.


    Back in the manor, Wang Xiaofei sat here and made a pot of tea while sipping the tea, while thinking about what he would do next.


    To be honest, what Wang Xiaofei felt right now was that the plan didn''t change quickly, everything was developing beyond his expectations, and he really didn''t know which one to work on for a while.


    "I''ve seen adults."


    Liu Kai and Zhang Biya''s father, Zhang Jincai, also the patriarch of a family, walked in.


    Seeing these two elders come in, Wang Xiaofei didn''t put on airs when he arrived. He stood up to greet them and said, "Please take a seat."


    "Don''t dare, your lord is now able to repel all the Da Zi country''s army, which is enough to show how powerful your lord is."


    "Sir, I don''t know what the situation in the city is like after I arrived in the city this time?" Liu Kai was also very concerned about this matter.


    "Oh, is that the case?"


    Wang Xiaofei talked about the whole process of fighting the enemy and then entering the city.


    "What?" Zhang Jincai suddenly stood up.


    Liu Kai also looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock.


    The two of them never imagined such a development situation, which means that with Wang Xiaofei''s strength alone, the situation of the entire Great Ye City has already been reversed!


    This was really beyond their expectations.


    Although they also know that Wang Xiaofei is very capable of fighting and has some means, but they never thought that Wang Xiaofei would turn the tide of the battle after falling into the ambush of the opponent this time. Killed a master of the distraction period.


    At this moment, Zhang Jincai kept rubbing his hands together, and the whole person became excited.


    Liu Kai is similar to him, both of them understand the importance of this matter.


    Liu Kai''s gaze towards Wang Xiaofei became even hotter.


    "Xiao Dai, what''s the matter, your husband is so hard to come to serve." Liu Kai shouted to the door.


    When he shouted, Liu Yingdai walked in with a girl who was even more beautiful and slicker than him.


    When Liu Kai saw the two daughters coming in, he said loudly to them, "Do you know? Your husband has achieved great success again. From now on, the city owner of Da Ye City is your husband''s."


    When speaking, Liu Kai''s face exuded an excited brilliance.


    At this time, Zhang Jincai turned his attention to Liu Yingdai''s sister, and when he heard what Liu Kai said, Zhang Jincai''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced at Wang Xiaofei again.


    Zhang Jincai knew in his heart that Liu Kai already had the means, and this was to give Wang Xiaofei the most beautiful daughter of the Liu family.


    If Zhang Jincai didn''t think of Wang Xiaofei as great before, after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s story about the situation after being caught in an ambush in the first battle, his evaluation of Wang Xiaofei has also greatly improved.


    This Wang Xiaofei is definitely an amazing character. Now the strongest person on the Yellow Star is the person in the middle stage of distraction. However, Wang Xiaofei can kill even the person in the early stage of distraction. Who dares to say that he can''t be distracted. Mid-term people kill?


    From now on, Wang Xiaofei has become one of the top beings on this yellow star.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jincai became a little anxious. Of course he knew what happened to his daughter. Although she was beautiful, she was also a woman who had a man. Wang Xiaofei now took his daughter as a concubine. Who would dare to guarantee his own? Daughter can capture his heart. Now Liu Kai knows that he will use his most beautiful little daughter to keep the pet, and if he doesn''t take some measures, it will be a little troublesome.


    After having this idea, Zhang Jincai also quickly thought about it. He didn''t have a daughter, but Zhang''s family had beautiful women, and it was time to help Wang Xiaofei find a more beautiful girl.


    Hiding such thoughts in the bottom of his heart, Zhang Jincai looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Sir, now that Daye City has fallen into your hands, I don''t know how you will manage Daye City next?"


    Liu Kai immediately turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have discussed this matter with Bi Ya and the others. The next step is that I will be the nominal city lord, with Bi Ya and Yingdai as the deputy city lords. In fact, the two of them will manage the city of Da Ye on my behalf. After subduing a group of Yuan Ying-level masters, no one in Da Ye City would dare to attack."


    Zhang Jincai''s eyes lit up, thinking that his daughter is still favored, and this solid favor must be carried out.


    Liu Kai glanced at his daughter and thought to himself that Wang Xiaofei still adopted a balanced strategy. The next step is to talk to the two daughters about the solid pet. With the existence of Wang Xiaofei, the city owner, the Liu family will definitely get the next step. The substantial improvement is really a good thing for the Liu family.


    How could Wang Xiaofei know that the two were thinking about these things here? What he is most concerned about now is the attitude of the other countries towards Da Ye City.


    The attitude of Da Ziguo is definitely the most important. I believe that there will be a battle with Daziguo. After this battle, it is time to establish his status.


    "What attitude do you think everyone will take next?" Wang Xiaofei still asked After all, these two elders are not ordinary people. Although they are ordinary people, it does not mean that they have no brains.


    Liu Kai thought for a moment and said: "If you feel like there is still a battle, if the adults can kill a few more masters, especially the masters in the distraction period, no one will dare to provoke the adults, then this Da Yecheng will truly become the adults. the fortress."


    Zhang Jincai said: "My lord, the princes are fighting each other. I believe that after the news here is spread, the princes will also come to collect them. I wonder what your lord thinks?"


    Wang Xiaofei really never thought about this. When Zhang Jincai mentioned it, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had neglected this matter. However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also made his own decision. Since he has shown his strength, there is no need to watch it again. Their glances, this Haotian Kingdom does not always belong to their royal family.


    "Da Yecheng''s surname is Wang!"


    Wang Xiaofei only said that one sentence.


    Liu Kai and Zhang Jincai''s eyes became more fiery, they already knew what Wang Xiaofei was thinking.

 Chapter 865： Strong Dan

    Now the situation in the city is not stable, Wang Xiaofei did not let everyone leave the manor. After chatting with everyone for a while, Wang Xiaofei entered the alchemy room.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei took out the strong body pill that Zhang Huaxing gave him.


    I haven''t had time to study the situation of this elixir. In the next step, Wang Xiaofei intends to promote the strong body elixir to the earth. With this kind of elixir, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can also arm ordinary people.


    Zhang Huaxing has already researched this medicinal pill, and he also has some cracked formulas.


    While watching Zhang Huaxing''s cracking formula, Wang Xiaofei was also researching it himself.


    It can be seen that Zhang Huaxing is familiar with this medicinal pill, and there are explanations in many places. The purpose of this medicinal pill is to give him a small gift.


    After an hour, Wang Xiaofei finally had a kind of enlightenment. In fact, there are two kinds of spiritual herbs with strict conditions for this medicine pill, one is a 3,000-year-old spiritual herb, and the other is a 5,000-year-old herb. ''s spirit grass.


    After seeing this kind of restriction, Wang Xiaofei understood the reason why this kind of strong body pill has not been popularized. Since it takes so many years of spiritual grass, there are several cultivators who will use this precious spiritual grass. What about refining the strong body pill?


    The reason is here!


    Zhang Huaxing also introduced the characteristics after taking this medicine. After taking it, it will not affect all aspects of the human body. The damage will not affect the cultivation.


    That''s the point!


    If it doesn''t affect cultivation, ordinary people can really withstand the influence of the interstellar environment after taking it.


    In Zhang Huaxing''s words, this is actually a kind of medicinal pill used by cultivators to strengthen the body, but the properties are mild, and there is no such thing as too strong a medicine to cause harm to the human body.


    After approving for a while in the ring, Wang Xiaofei really found two eligible spirit grasses.


    Now that he had the spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei immediately started refining it.


    Not to mention, the pill yield rate of this mortal formula is extremely high, and one hundred pills of pills can be obtained after one batch of refining.


    Looking at the pills one by one, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the key is the spirit grass. With the spirit grass, it can be refined in batches.


    After refining the medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room.


    "The two of you are looking for some mortal bodies and promising disciples to come over."


    Zhang Biya and Liu Yingdai looked at each other and didn''t ask any questions when they arrived, and quickly went out to find ten young people.


    Looking at the young people from the two families, Wang Xiaofei said, "You are ordinary people, have you ever thought about being able to sail through the stars?"


    "I thought about it." Although they didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, the young people still answered. Now Wang Xiaofei is a powerful presence in their hearts, and there is awe in their eyes.


    "You are all mortal bodies, and you are destined to be unable to travel between stars."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said these words, everyone''s expressions turned sad.


    Wang Xiaofei took out ten pills and said to the ten young people, "This is a pill called Strong Body Pill, I guess you haven''t heard of it."


    One of the young men hesitated and said, "My lord, I have heard of it."


    Oh!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this person, thinking how could this person hear about such a medicinal pill.


    At this time, Zhang Biya was also surprised: "Husband, is it really a strong body pill?"


    "You all know?" Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised.


    Zhang Biya smiled and said: "My husband has forgotten my identity. I am in charge of the trading market. This is a son of our Zhang family. His name is Zhang Songzhi. He is also responsible for the records of medicinal pills in the trading market."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, looked at Zhang Songzhi and said, "Tell me about the situation of the strong body pill."


    "Master Hui, the strong body pill is a very special kind of medicinal pill, which is used by some cultivators to strengthen the body. Due to the mild nature of the medicine, the mortal body can also change its constitution after taking it, and it is used for the mortal body. It is a kind of elixir that people in the body take, and after the mortal body takes it, it can withstand all kinds of energy pressure and damage in the interstellar space."


    All these Wang Xiaofei knew, he smiled and said, "Why are such medicinal pills rarely seen in the market?"


    "Master Hui, I heard that there are two kinds of spiritual herbs that require a very high age for this medicinal herb, one is three thousand years, and the other is five thousand years. Such years are very valuable in the market. Trading with cultivation coins is an astronomical figure for ordinary people. Even rich people may not be able to obtain it. There is another situation that is the key to the inability to popularize this medicine. A thousand-year-old spirit grass must be five thousand and three years old, no more or less, otherwise, all the medicinal liquids will not be able to be fused, if one does not fuse, the whole pot of medicine will be useless."


    "It seems that you still have some research on alchemy!"


    For this person named Zhang Songzhi, Wang Xiaofei really has some good impressions.


    With a wry smile, Zhang Songzhi said, "I''m just a hobby. Unfortunately, I can''t make alchemy. Without the existence of spiritual roots, I can''t do anything."


    Seeing his very low-pitched appearance, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, many mortal bodies have amazing wisdom, but it is a pity that they do not have spiritual roots.


    To be honest, it is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to turn a mundane body into a top-quality spiritual root. However, Wang Xiaofei will not do this easily. After all, there is a kind of power of heaven in it, and Wang Xiaofei does not know it. Will Tiandao punish himself if he has created so many spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei will not take this risk.


    "You divided these pills and took them. I also want to see what level you can achieveWang Xiaofei also thought that Zhang Huaxing is a great alchemist, but he cannot refine it. The reason for this kind of medicine pill is that the spirit grass is rare, and the other possibility is that their level of medicine is not enough to refine such medicine pills.


    Zhang Songzhi had already taken the pill at this time, and he was full of confidence in Wang Xiaofei.


    Following the consumption of these ten people, Wang Xiaofei asked Zhang Songzhi to step forward. He put his hand on the top of Zhang Songzhi''s head. After inspecting his body with his spiritual sense, he nodded. After taking the medicinal pill, it turned out that his body was Some changes have taken place, and it has become stronger.


    "No problem at all!


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    Seeing Zhang Biya and Liu Yingdai looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei simply took out all the medicinal pills, and one person gave them half of them: "There are some medicinal pills here, you can share them with your family. "


    Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood when he thought that he had seeds, and that he could cultivate a large number of such spiritual grasses in a few rounds of the aging land.

 Chapter 866： Big purple country master again...

    "Sir, a man named Yang Yi came from outside the manor and said he wanted to see you." A son of the Liu family quickly came in to report.


    Yang Yi?


    Wang Xiaofei left the manor with a flashing figure.


    I saw Yang Yi standing alone outside the manor. Because of the formation, he could not enter.


    "Meet Your Excellency." Yang Yi bowed to Wang Xiaofei.


    "whats the matter?"


    "My lord, I have received news that it is said that this time Yang Zhengxiao''s defeat has stabbed the upper ranks of the Dazi Kingdom. Their emperor was very angry and made up his mind to kill you. The town king Yang Zhengan has been sent to lead people to come. ."


    "Yang Zhenqian, what kind of person is he?"


    "Yang Zhenqian is a royal disciple of the Da Zi Kingdom, and now he is in the middle stage of distraction."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Continue to investigate and find out the situation of the people they came."


    Yang Yi really has underground forces, and even the military affairs of the Da Zi Kingdom can be found out. Wang Xiaofei is also very appreciative of this Yang Yi.


    When they returned to the manor, Liu Kai and Zhang Jincai came again, and they both wanted to know what happened.


    When they heard Yang Zhenqian coming in person, the expressions of the two of them changed, Liu Kai said to Wang Xiaofei: "Sir, I know a little about Yang Zhenqian. In terms of cultivation, it is even more rapid, and at the age of forty, he is already a person in the middle stage of distraction."


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback. Yang Zhenqian was distracted when he was in his forties. This is not an ordinary celestial posture, it is an existence that defies the sky.


    "What flaws or hobbies does he have?"


    "Sir, you also know that the Ziyang Gong of Da Ziguo is to turn male cultivators into a technique for extracting true qi. I heard that Yang Zhenqian can extract true qi from male cultivators."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, he thought of the behavior of a comrade. It is estimated that this old boy is also a comrade.


    Zhang Jincai said: "Sir, the other party is not good. It is estimated that apart from Yang Zhenqian''s arrival this time, they have other means. You can''t help it."


    Wang Xiaofei said tentatively: "I took some strong body pills for both of you, I believe that both of you can take them. As long as you take the strong body pills, your people can enter the interstellar space, and you can send a group of people away. of."


    Zhang Jincai shook his head and said, "Forget it, even if they can enter the interstellar space, what if they are able to enter the interstellar space? With their physique, it is a dead end in the interstellar space. The big purple country and other countries are now surrounding the red star, they There is no way to go.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this chapter Jincai still understood in his heart.


    Liu Yingdai looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Husband, what should I do now?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Wang Xiaofei had his own thoughts after learning about the situation.


    After sending these people away, Wang Xiaofei said to Zhang Biya, "I will go out for a while, and no one should leave the manor."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already left the manor.


    Now that the opponent has arrived, one of Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts is to meet the enemy. They believe that this is the battle for whether they can establish their position. As long as they pass this level, they will be able to stand still in Da Ye City.


    Controlling the sky, Xiao Fei followed the path of the Da Zi country''s army and greeted him.


    The last time Wang Xiaofei knew the route of the army of the Da Zi Kingdom, this time Wang Xiaofei naturally went in the direction of the army.


    A day later, Yang Zhengxiao''s breath fluctuated in Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness.


    Wang Xiaofei is very familiar with this kid''s aura.


    After realizing the situation of the other party, Wang Xiaofei descended to the ground. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei burrowed away.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to Yang Zhengxiao''s barracks, Wang Xiaofei also smiled when he used his spiritual sense to investigate. This time, Yang Zhengxiao ran far enough to worry about his own blow.


    Right now, there are not many masters in Yang Zhengxiao''s military camp, and this kid has used all the defensive formations that can be used.


    Divine Consciousness probed around here for a while, and Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the morale of Dazi Kingdom was low.


    Alas!


    As soon as his consciousness was displayed, Wang Xiaofei found out that there was a special barracks next to Yang Zhengxiao''s barracks, and there was a Nascent Soul master who seemed to be a bodyguard in disguise.


    this man!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, he didn''t expect this to be a master of disguise.


    When looking at this man, Wang Xiaofei discovered a new situation. This man should have been infiltrated into Yang Zhengxiao''s army, and he was even reused by Yang Zhengxiao.


    What kind of person is that?


    Divine Consciousness probe is very clear, this kid is not mask makeup, nor mask makeup, but directly adjusts his appearance with kung fu techniques, such a disguise technique is somewhat advanced.


    When he saw such a disguising technique, Wang Xiaofei knew that his own way of disguising himself also had such a disguising method. Can he disguise himself into the image of Yang Zhengxiao''s bodyguard and give that Yang Zhen a blow at a critical moment? ?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was feasible. If it was done well, it would not take much effort to solve the threat that came.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t go to take down this mysterious person, and changed his tent to investigate again.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei quickly found a person in the late stage of Jindan. This person was a member of the Yang family who had been with Yang Zhengxiao all the time. Wang Xiaofei believed that this person should be qualified to approach Yang Zhenqian.


    Listening to his conversation with others, Wang Xiaofei has already written down his pronunciation.


    The man returned to his tent after talking with the people for a while.


    When the hidden talisman was released, Wang Xiaofei approached the tent very small, and when Dao Yuan wrapped his body, UU reading had the package of Dao Yuan, and there was no such thing as a breath. The alchemist did not find that there were outsiders in the tent.


    Wang Xiaofei got behind the man as soon as he dodged, and then restrained the man as soon as he pointed it out.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of experience in the battle with the golden core, and it is really not a problem to deal with. Now that he is a golden core, it is naturally easier.


    This Yang family''s golden elixir never thought that such a situation would happen in his own territory, and when he wanted to say something, Wang Xiaofei would not communicate too much with him at all.


    After the soul search technique was launched, Wang Xiaofei had already searched all the information about this person.


    After taking off this person''s ring and adjusting his whole body, Wang Xiaofei has transformed into this person''s appearance.


    I found out his clothes from his ring and put on it. Now Wang Xiaofei looks like this person no matter what.


    After Wang Xiaofei tried this person''s pronunciation for a while, he nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 867： Yang Zhenqian

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was getting ready, he heard the sound of breaking through the sky.


    As the sound of breaking the air came out, I saw that there were already a lot of cultivators in their camp.


    Wang Xiaofei also went out with everyone.


    "Uncle, you''re here!" When Yang Zheng smiled and saw the middle-aged man in royal clothes, he trotted and rushed over.


    Glancing at Yang Zhengxiao, the man glanced at the people present for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that this person''s cultivation base was very high, and there was a kind of detection power of divine consciousness in his eyes.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei himself is a person of Jindan period, and he has the same cultivation level as the person named Yang Mingguang he dressed up, so he is not worried that he will be discovered by the other party.


    Looking back, the middle-aged man looked at Yang Zheng and snorted: "What kind of person is he who dares to kill so many of our masters!"


    During the speech, the momentum of his body rose again.


    "Uncle, sit down inside and wait for me to explain to you."


    Watching them walk in, Wang Xiaofei also followed.


    Knowing from the soul search that this Yang Mingguang can follow.


    Not only that, Yang Mingguang also has a task of serving tea and pouring water.


    Wang Xiaofei did not reject this matter. In order to kill this kid, Wang Xiaofei also fought hard.


    After pouring the tea, Wang Xiaofei stood behind Yang Zhengxiao,


    Yang Zhenqian just glanced at Wang Xiaofei and asked: "I don''t know much about the situation. According to the information I got, it is very easy for him to kill people in the early stage of distraction. Tell me what you saw."


    Yang Zhenqian is not a reckless person. After knowing that Wang Xiaofei can easily kill a distracted master, he still wants to figure it out first, otherwise he would have rushed to Da Ye City.


    Yang Zhengxiao introduced it here as if he had found his parents.


    Wang Xiaofei stood aside and listened to what he had to say, while watching the people brought by Yang Zhenqian.


    Not to mention, Yang Zhenqian really brought some masters here, there are as many as three people in the distraction stage, and he himself is a person in the middle stage of distraction.


    "You said that his finger can break the infuriating hood and the magic weapon?" Yang Zhenqian''s eyes widened after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s killing of Yang Fu, and it could be seen that he was also frightened. .


    "Yes, Yang Fu has no resistance at all in his hands. He was killed by him with such a light finger. We are not opponents at all. Also, his big bow is also very powerful, hundreds of The arrows are shot, and those arrows can also break through the defense, and most of our masters die under that kind of arrows."


    Yang Zhengan frowned, feeling a little uneasy about coming to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, Yang Zhenqian wanted to rush over to kill Wang Xiaofei immediately, but after hearing these things, he didn''t dare to move lightly.


    "Send someone to investigate the city of Da Ye."


    Yang Zhengan said something to a distracted master behind him.


    Watching the man leave, Yang Zhen said: "What we have to do now is to observe and not be reckless."


    Yang Zheng smiled and said, "I won''t be afraid if the uncle comes here."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yang Zheng smiled and said, "Go and help my uncle arrange the accommodation."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed and went out.


    For such an arrangement, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up. This was an opportunity for him to get close to Yang Zhenqian, to see if there was a chance to directly assassinate him.


    Wang Xiaofei is not the kind of hero who talks about being upright. Now that so many masters from Da Ziguo are here, isn''t it just a matter of picking up what he says about being upright?


    In fact, it was just to clean up Yang Zhengxiao''s tent and let Yang Zhen do it. Wang Xiaofei knew this arrangement from Yang Mingguang''s consciousness.


    After commanding the soldiers to clean up the camp here for a while, Wang Xiaofei watched Yang Zhengan come along with Yang Zhengxiao.


    "General, you have finished packing."


    Yang Zhengxiao likes everyone to call him a general, and Wang Xiaofei naturally calls him the same.


    "Uncle, see if you are satisfied. If you are not satisfied, I will send someone to do it."


    After Yang Zhengan walked in, he looked at the arrangement inside, and a smile appeared on his face: "This should be where you live, very good, very good."


    After sitting down, Yang Zhen said: "Your Majesty is now devouring the Haotian Kingdom''s territory with everyone. The things here must be completed in the shortest time. That person Wang Xiaofei must die!"


    "Uncle, I think so too. This kid has grown up like this in his twenties. We absolutely cannot let him grow up."


    "Xiao Xiao, why have you always been in the Jindan stage and didn''t let you enter the Nascent Soul? It''s not that our royal family doesn''t have that power, but we want you to enter the second realm. You know, only when you get there. It is the hope of cultivators. No matter how much you develop in this first realm, you will not be able to develop it. You have to seize this opportunity this time. Although we can help you get points to enter, your own cultivation If it is not high, it is an act of courting death when you enter the sect."


    "Uncle, I know that there is still a week before the score card will be released. Now that there is no Haotian Kingdom to compete with us, I believe that more people from our four countries will enter the second realm."


    Yang Zhengan nodded and said, "No one from Haotianguo can enter the second realm, otherwise, Haotianguo cannot be completely destroyed."


    "Uncle, as long as you kill Wang Xiaofei, the situation here will be stabilized."


    The two were talking about Wang Xiaofei here, but Wang Xiaofei seemed bored standing there.


    The first thing that needs to be done now is to kill Yang Zhen. After killing him, kill some of the people he brought with him. As long as this is done, Wang Xiaofei even believes that Da Zi Kingdom will never come to attack again.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t find a way to do it. He could only listen and think about how to do it Okay, I''m tired too, you go to rest. "Yang Zhengan said something to Yang Zhengxiao.


    "Yang Mingguang, from now on you serve the emperor, don''t go back with me."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed.


    Getting closer!


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy with the errand that Yang Zhengxiao arranged for him. As long as he can get close to Yang Zhenqian, his chances will be great.


    Wang Xiaofei stood outside the tent, and inside Yang Zhenqian sat cross-legged.


    How should I get rid of him?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the opportunity had come, and it was up to him how he handled it.


    From Yang Mingguang''s consciousness, Wang Xiaofei also got a piece of information. There are only two middle-stage distraction masters in Da Ziguo, one is the emperor, and the other is this Yang Zhengan. As long as Yang Zhengan is killed, Daziguo will be more careful about himself.

 Chapter 868： successful kill

    Yang Zhen sat in it and adjusted his breath. Since he came from a long distance and flew for a long time, the consumption of infuriating energy was still a bit large.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Yang Zhenqian felt a little nervous after thinking about what Yang Zhengxiao said. He was still somewhat wary of Wang Xiaofei. He couldn''t understand what method Wang Xiaofei used to kill him anyway. So some masters.


    From what I have learned, I know that Wang Xiaofei is only at the early stage of Jindan, how could he have such a powerful power.


    After thinking for a while, he shouted outside the tent, "Come in."


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about **** him when he heard the shout and walked in quickly.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come in, Yang Zhengan showed a smile on his face and said, "Sit down and let''s talk for a while."


    "I don''t need to sit in front of the lord, my subordinates can just stand."


    Yang Zhenqian was just expressing an attitude, and he didn''t force it. He nodded slightly and said, "I remember your name is Yang Mingguang, right?"


    "Exactly."


    "Well, you were there for several battles, right?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    "I''ll ask some more details, please tell me honestly."


    "My lord, please, my subordinates know everything."


    "Very good, you see what happened when Wang Xiaofei killed Yang Fu, you can show me a water curtain."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It was very fast at the time, and I only saw some situations, which were not too accurate."


    "It''s okay, you just need to get it out."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and when he raised his hand, a water curtain was created. What was created in the water curtain was really the scene at that time, but it was only intentionally or unintentionally that he had used a magic weapon to kill him at that time.


    Sure enough, Yang Zhenqian saw the hidden magic weapon, stood up from the ground and approached a little: "What kind of thing is in his hand?"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be himself and only discovered it: "Sure enough, I just made it based on the situation at the time, and it''s not too accurate."


    Yang Zhenqian stepped forward a little more, and looked closer to the water curtain.


    In fact, at the level of his cultivation, he could see clearly even on the spot, but the phantom created by Wang Xiaofei was somewhat hidden, which made him want to observe more closely.


    coming!


    Seeing that Yang Zhenqian was already under his attack, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to defend himself. He secretly just protected Xianneng''s important parts, and then Sisi Xianneng gathered on his fingers.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to be careless about a person in the middle stage of distraction. Originally, two strands of immortal energy were enough, and he was directly the immortal energy of four strands.


    Since Wang Xiaofei had protected his aura with Taoism, Yang Zhenqian did not notice any changes in Wang Xiaofei''s aura.


    For a person like him, even the slightest change in Qi can be found, which is why he stands beside Wang Xiaofei with confidence.


    "kill!"


    After gathering Xianneng, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes sharpened, and he hit Yang Zhenqian with one finger.


    too fast!


    For this finger, Wang Xiaofei used all his True Qi and pointed it out. Before Yang Zhenqian could react, Wang Xiaofei''s finger had already hit the back of Yang Zhenqian''s heart.


    Xianneng shot into Yang Zhenqian''s body, and the moving amulet that Wang Xiaofei had already prepared was instantly thrown out, and Wang Xiaofei shot directly along the portal where he entered the tent.


    "what!"


    A terrifying cry shook the entire barracks, and everyone was terrified.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already burrowed into the ground before people discovered it.


    It was not until he burrowed into the depths of the ground that Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Don''t look at today''s sneak attack is very smooth, but Wang Xiaofei knows his own business, just when he pointed to Yang Zhengan, did he realize that this kid is really very powerful, and the infuriating energy in his body is shocking. The force was enough to kill him.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wang Xiaofei quickly swallowed a handful of medicinal pills.


    After the Escape from the Ordinary Arts had been in operation for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s inner viscera that had been shaken could be considered stable.


    There is still a big gap between yourself and the masters of the distraction period!


    This was the first time Wang Xiaofei had a collision with a powerhouse in the distraction period, and he understood that the gap was huge.


    In the future, I still have to get the Ruyi stove to protect my body as soon as possible, otherwise I will kill my own life.


    When Wang Xiaofei was adjusting his breath here, the entire military camp above was a mess.


    The prince was assassinated!


    This is amazing.


    In the minds of the soldiers of the Da Zi Kingdom, Yang Zhenqian is the most powerful existence in the Da Zi Kingdom. Many people grew up listening to Yang Zhenqian''s story. They thought that the arrival of Yang Zhenqian this time would be enough to destroy Wang Xiaofei. Morale is very good.


    However, no one expected that Yang Zhengan was assassinated in this military camp.


    Yang Zhengxiao was the one who rushed into Yang Zhen''s tent for the first time. As soon as he entered it, Yang Zhengxiao was so shocked that his head almost exploded.


    When I looked at it at a glance, I saw that Yang Zhenqian had already collapsed there, with a big hole blown from the back to the front chest. When I looked at Yang Zhenqian again, it was too dead to die.


    who is it?


    The generals were all stunned at this moment. There should be no one who can assassinate Yang Zhengan in an instant, right?


    But how did this prince die?


    "This!"


    After a master in the distraction period inspected, the whole person was shocked. When he looked at the situation of Yang Zhengan''s chest, he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon could produce such a powerful power When Yang Zhengxiao looked at it for a while, a Nascent Soul master who had been following him whispered, "Why does this injured part look the same as Yang Fu''s?"


    He didn''t say it was okay, as soon as he said it, Yang Zhengxiao leaned in to watch.


    When Yang Zhengxiao looked at it for a while, his body trembled, and he said, "Wang Xiaofei, it''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    When they heard that Yang Zhenqian was actually killed by Wang Xiaofei, all of Yang Zhengxiao''s subordinates were shocked, and one by one they quickly sacrificed their defense items.


    Yang Zhengxiao was also not slow, and he also sacrificed some defensive magic weapons.


    Now only those people brought by Yang Zhenqian don''t know how powerful Wang Xiaofei is. When everyone saw Yang Zhengxiao''s behavior, they were all secretly surprised. They wondered, is Wang Xiaofei really that powerful?


    "Quick retreat, we are not Wang Xiaofei''s opponents, if this continues, we will all die here!"


    Yang Zhengxiao completely lost his courage for the first battle.

 Chapter 869： add 1 fire

    When Yang Zhengxiao was terrified here, Wang Xiaofei was already approaching the top again. Under the inspection of his divine sense, Wang Xiaofei was able to detect the situation of these Da Zi people.


    After listening to these people''s comments, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart, Yang Zhengxiao was frightened, he didn''t have the courage to fight at all, even the soldiers under Yang Zhengxiao probably didn''t have the courage to fight. However, the people that Yang Zhenqian brought were different, they still had a strong fighting spirit.


    Then add another fire!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei got all his defenses on him. His defenses are very strong now, especially the Ruyi stove. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even know what kind of treasure it is. It is absolutely awesome in defense. exist.


    Yang Zhenqian brought three people who were in the early stage of distraction. As long as they were shaken, he would be able to scare away these Da Zi people.


    The divine sense wrapped in Taoism probed the three people, and Wang Xiaofei quickly locked them in.


    How can it be more effective?


    Thunder!


    Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of this treasure.


    Although Tiantian Lei may not be able to kill people in the distraction stage, and even people above the middle stage of Nascent Soul may not be able to kill people, but what kind of power would it be if some immortal energy was integrated into this Tiansha Lei Woolen cloth?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was very feasible.


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly overturned this style of play. His immortal energy was running out. If he were to fight like this, he would almost use up all his immortal energy.


    Can''t be wasted like this!


    Then there is only one other way to play!


    Wang Xiaofei thought of bombarding them with sky-shattering thunder first, disrupting them all, then delaying their speed with the earth trapping method, and then attacking the three masters with arrows with immortal energy.


    After having such a plan, Wang Xiaofei thought about it carefully, and felt more and more that it was feasible.


    When he looked up again, there was a debate going on inside. Yang Zhengxiao wanted to take the people away, but the three distracted people disagreed, saying that the prince was assassinated and beaten up. It is impossible to explain the matter of escaping without fighting.


    Yang Zhengxiao also agreed when he heard this. It is indeed such a situation. If you flee without a fight, you can''t explain it when you go back.


    While they were discussing here, Wang Xiaofei had already brought out his stand-in.


    Wang Xiaofei''s re-refined stand-in has more Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness. As long as its consciousness is set, it can fight according to the setting.


    He handed the big bow into the hands of the substitute, and then fixed the condensed arrows with immortal energy on the big bow.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei started the fight.


    "beat!"


    Wang Xiaofei had thrown five thunderbolts out of his hand.


    With the thunderbolt thrown out, Wang Xiaofei and the stand-in headed towards the ground.


    When there were five consecutive huge roars from above, Wang Xiaofei rose instead of descending, burrowed into the ground and burst out of the air, and the substitute shot the big bow inward.


    Just when the stand-in was shooting, Wang Xiaofei had already used the hidden talisman, and the whole person was wrapped in Taoism and rushed in towards the crowd.


    When the impact, the earth sink also sacrificed.


    At this time, the entire military camp was in chaos. Many people in the Jindan stage were killed and injured. The masters of the Nascent Soul stage were also bombed to the point where they could only breathe. The three masters of the distraction stage were not in any situation, but their faces were very Ugly, rushing from the wreckage.


    However, when they just rushed out, the substitute''s arrow was already shot.


    The arrow with Xianneng ignored the defense and shot directly at the three of them.


    With a snort, the three of them unfolded their weapons and swung out towards the arrow.


    In their opinion, these three arrows would not pose any threat to them, but what they never thought was that their magic weapon-level weapon was destroyed as soon as it collided with the arrow. Not only was it not stopped, but it shot at them.


    what!


    The three masters of the distracted period who were startled quickly dodged.


    However, the effect of the earth''s sinkhole came into play at this time, and although it only delayed their figures, it was enough.


    At this moment, I saw one of the masters in the distraction period collapsed in confusion.


    what''s the situation?


    The other two were startled and looked at the fallen man.


    Now there is chaos here, there are screams everywhere, and they can''t calmly investigate the situation. When they looked at it, they saw that the stand-in opened the big bow again, and another arrow seemed to be shot again.


    When the two of them were concentrating on the arrival of the double arrow, one of them fell silently.


    This time, the living distraction master already understood that someone was attacking him in secret.


    Only now did he really understand the reason why Yang Zhengxiao was afraid. In the face of this invisible and invisible attack, he had no chance of winning at all.


    How to fight this?


    okay!


    Wang Xiaofei saw the panic on the face of the only living distraction master, and when he thought that the other party was prepared and he had no chance to attack, he decisively came to the avatar. People are gone.


    Wang Xiaofei moved away, and this distracted person was still suspiciously probing around, keeping his whole body on guard, for fear that someone would attack him again.


    At this moment, Yang Zhengxiao rushed out with blood all over his body.


    He was not killed this time, but it was obvious that he also had no intact parts of his body.


    There were also some equally miserable soldiers and soldiers who followed him, and everyone''s faces were full of deep panic.


    At a glance, I saw the two masters of distraction who fell to the ground Yang Zhengxiao didn''t ask anyone''s opinion at all this time, and said to everyone: "Go!"


    When he finished speaking, he was the first to leave.


    Everyone had been waiting for his order for a long time. After getting the order, no one hesitated, not even the living distraction master. Everyone also spread out their bodies and walked away.


    Scared!


    All the people were afraid. They were afraid of Wang Xiaofei from the bottom of their hearts. They knew that facing Wang Xiaofei''s unreasonable style of play, they had no chance of winning at all.


    Besides, when they saw that Wang Xiaofei''s people in the distracted period were killing them when they said they would kill them, they knew that Wang Xiaofei was really too powerful, and even if they faced Wang Xiaofei, they wouldn''t have much hope.


    Standing in the distance, watching Yang Zhengxiao and his men flee in panic, Wang Xiaofei also let out a long sigh of relief at this time.


    However, after this battle, I believe that if Da Ziguo wants to attack again, he has to think about it carefully.

 Chapter 870： become a place of hope

    Recently, with the continuous collapse of the Haotian Kingdom and the struggle of the princes for power, the entire Haotian Kingdom has been falling. In particular, there is no one in the Haotian Kingdom who can withstand the mid-term powerhouse of distraction. On the battlefield, The forces of all parties are feeling more and more struggling.


    The point token will appear, which has become the last hope of the various forces in the Haotian Kingdom. Everyone knows that as long as you can become a disciple of the Fluctuating Light faction, you can get the support of the Fluctuating Light faction. The supported forces will be able to obtain permission for the founding of the country, and there is still hope for the people of Shihao Heavenly Kingdom.


    It is a pity that the four countries have also seen such a possibility. How can they give the people of Haotian Kingdom such hope, and the attacks from all over the world are going all out. The forces of Haotian Kingdom are facing the attack of the four countries, and now it is time to come. Last minute.


    Just when everyone was deeply disappointed, a news that shocked Haotianguo spread.


    There was a great Haotian Kingdom powerhouse in Da Ye City. With his fighting strength alone, he has now killed several masters of the distraction period, one of which was Yang Zhenqian, the prince of Da Zi Kingdom.


    Who doesn''t know that Yang Zhen is so powerful, but such a master was killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Of course, there are also legends that Wang Xiaofei is a golden pill, but no one believes that this is true. How can a golden pill kill a person in the middle stage of distraction? Everyone naturally regards Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation as a At least it has reached the level of the middle stage of distraction, and some people even believe that Wang Xiaofei is a powerhouse in the late stage of distraction.


    The matter of Wang Xiaofei in Daye City quickly spread to all parts of Haotian Kingdom.


    In the face of the attack of the four kingdoms, the people who are worried seem to see hope, and the city of Da Ye may be the hope for the recovery of the Haotian Kingdom.


    All of a sudden, one by one, the masters headed towards Daye City.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the impact of killing Yang Zhengan. After killing these people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go after them. His purpose was to let those who escaped spread his strength.


    Walking in the air, Wang Xiaofei quickly returned to the manor.


    As soon as he entered the manor, Wang Xiaofei called Zhang Biya and others over.


    Seeing everyone''s expression of wanting to ask but not daring to ask, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Now the people of Dazi Country have fled, and our threat is temporarily relieved."


    Liu Kai hesitated: "What did Yang Zhen do?"


    Everyone knows that Yang Zhenqian is the most powerful character. His arrival will have a great impact. Maybe this situation will be ruined because of his arrival.


    After laughing, Wang Xiaofei said, "This time I went head-to-head, not only killing Yang Zhengan, but also killing two of the three distraction masters he brought, as well as those from Yuanying and Jindan. They can''t come."


    quiet!


    Silence!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei dully, and they were shocked by what Wang Xiaofei said.


    What?


    Did Wang Xiaofei even kill Yang Zhengan?


    This is really hard to believe, how could Wang Xiaofei be able to kill a master in the middle stage of distraction, or that powerful person with a stunning appearance.


    Taking a sip of the tea brought by Liu Yingdai, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Da Ziguo was seriously injured this time. If they want to infringe further, they have to see if we agree or not."


    Zhang Jincai hesitated and said, "Sir, was Yang Zhenqian really killed?"


    "Yes, there is no need to lie to you about this, they are now fleeing in the direction of their army."


    Zhang Biya''s eyes lit up and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s really great. We can start developing things in Da Ye City."


    Liu Kai also reacted at this time and said excitedly: "Sir, the biggest problem of Haotian Kingdom now is that there is no master who can deal with the middle stage of distraction. This is also the key to the continuous defeat of all forces in Haotian Kingdom. You can kill it now. For people in the middle stage of distraction, this is a hope for all forces and people in Haotian Kingdom. I believe that after this incident spreads, the impact will be very strong. Throw in Daye City, what you have to do now is to declare Daye City as your city."


    Zhang Jincai also nodded and said, "Sir, this matter can be done."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at a few people and said, "I have already said that Zhang Biya and Liu Yingdai are the deputy city lords, and the two of you are assisting them. Now it is indeed time for us to announce the ownership of Da Ye City. We will not listen to the original royal family. command!"


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, he wants to become a force alone!


    Liu Kai and Zhang Jincai''s hearts suddenly heated up, they knew too well the huge benefits for the two families after doing so.


    "The two of you can now go to Da Ye City to promote it. If anyone refuses to tell me, I will clean them up."


    Wang Xiaofei left the matter to the two families.


    Liu Kai and Zhang Jincai are really excited now. With a big backer like Wang Xiaofei here, they believe that they can really develop their power.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, we still have some influence in this Great Ye City. Now with your support, we will definitely be able to develop."


    "Well, by the way, there is a man named Yang Yi in Da Ye City. You should know that this person is not bad. You can contact him and let him participate."


    Liu Kaidao: "I know, he is a leader of the underground forces. He is a good person and can be included."


    After thinking about it Wang Xiaofei still brought people from these two families into Daye City. In Daye City, he gathered some big figures from the forces that could be found, and announced the ownership of Daye City. Everything about the Wang family, and then everything was left to the two families.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to worry about the outside world now. What he needs to prepare now is how to obtain the points token. He knows in his heart that the real competition has just begun, and whether he can become a disciple of the Fluctuating Light has become the key.


    It can be seen from the fact that various countries attach so much importance to this matter, the Fluctuating Sect is definitely an amazing sect, and Wang Xiaofei also wants to enter the Fluctuating Sect to see if he can get more benefits from there.


    Although Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the outside world anymore, the news of one by one still reaches him every day, and the killing of Yang Zhengan is spreading. make contact.


    In Zhang Biya''s words, now Daye City has become a city of hope for the Haotian Kingdom. Many masters have gathered here, and the masters who joined Wang Xiaofei''s forces have also developed from the original Jindan stage to Yuanying.


    ------Recommend a very good book "Beauty''s Super God of War", everyone read it!

 Chapter 871： Rare quiet time

    The Liu Zhang family are very busy now, even Zhang Biya and the others don''t have time to accompany Wang Xiaofei.


    Sitting in the room, Wang Xiaofei looked at the sky while thinking about what to do next.


    "Husband, please have some tea."


    A timid voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked up, it was Liu Yingdai''s little sister, the girl who is now her own concubine.


    Wang Xiaofei has actually seen it a long time ago, this girl is really beautiful, she has a special temperament, and the scent of books on her body is also very strong.


    Having never spoken to this girl, Wang Xiaofei''s face was somewhat hot. After all, the other party was nominally his own concubine, and communication was still needed.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little embarrassed when he asked this, she has become his own concubine, and he didn''t even know what her name was.


    The girl also blushed and said softly, "My concubine''s name is Liu Xiangdai."


    "It''s a good name." Wang Xiaofei was at a loss for words.


    Liu Xiangdai smiled and came over to help Wang Xiaofei make tea.


    Seeing her skillful technique, the whole process generally showed a sense of beauty, Wang Xiaofei praised: "I didn''t expect you to have deep attainments in the tea ceremony."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei smelled a refreshing fragrance emanating from her body.


    "What scent?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Liu Xiangdai''s face flushed, and she said softly, "My concubine has had this kind of fragrance since she was born, and she only added a fragrance when she was named."


    "Oh!"


    When he heard this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on, and a **** arose immediately.


    "Sit down and talk." Wang Xiaofei pointed to the chair beside him.


    Liu Xiangdai sat down.


    This girl is very tutored!


    It can be seen that Liu Xiangdai is a girl carefully cultivated by the Liu family. It is estimated that she is going to give it to someone who is a big man. Now it is cheaper for herself.


    "Are you a cultivator?" Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the true qi emanating from Liu Xiangdai.


    Liu Xiangdai said with a sigh: "The concubine is a middle-class person with water and spiritual roots. She would have entered the academy to study after the new year. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and my family spent a lot of money to buy one. The concubine has been cultivating all the time, it may be because of her stupidity, and she is only practicing the first level of Qi now."


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s not that you''re stupid, but that Water Surrounding Art is just a very basic art. Even if you are talented, that art can''t help you improve much."


    "Well, I also have a feeling that there are always many problems in the cultivation of the Water Surrounding Art."


    Wang Xiaofei searched the ring for a while, and found a stacking wave formula practiced by a person in the early stage of distraction, and handed the jade slip to Liu Xiangdai, saying: "This is what I got by killing a person in the early stage of distraction. The cultivation art is called the Folding Wave Art, which is a kind of art that can be cultivated beyond distraction, so far it is not bad, you can use it to practice.¡±


    Liu Xiangdai took the jade slip, and her eyes suddenly had a different emotion. She really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to care about her so much.


    It is impossible for Liu Xiangdai to be brought in to become Wang Xiaofei''s concubine. However, as a girl in the family, she has cultivated girls for marriage since she was a child. Liu Xiangdai knew in her heart that she had no strength to resist at all. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei is a young man and a handsome man, and Liu Xiangdai does not reject it.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei directly gave her a good skill.


    She is already a cultivator. Liu Xiangdai knows too well how difficult it is to obtain a good set of exercises. Even the set of exercises she is cultivating now was acquired by the Liu family after spending everyone''s money. It is difficult for non-cultivators to practice. Yes, a good kung fu will not be released easily. Even if it does, it will be bought by a more wealthy family. The Liu family is a big family, but it is a common family. But he gave it to himself without frowning.


    A feeling of being cared about hurts her heart, and there is more fog in Liu Xiangdai''s eyes.


    It is the first time that Liu Xiangdai has ever cared so sincerely for a child born from a young age. This feeling is really indescribable.


    Seeing the change in Liu Xiangdai''s expression, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, and the **** that rose in his heart faded a little, thinking that this girl is too pure, and it is not easy to start.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei simply communicated with her.


    Under this conversation, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. This girl''s knowledge is too rich, and she can speak a lot of knowledge.


    "You were forced to be a concubine, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Liu Xiangdai was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "My concubine is willing."


    "I have a lot of women."


    Liu Xiangdai said indifferently: "The strong people in the cultivation world are respected. As long as they have the ability, it is not a problem to have more women."


    Seeing Liu Xiangdai''s expression, Wang Xiaofei has nothing to say. She has accepted such concepts since she was a child, and she does not reject the fact that a strong man has multiple women.


    As if she knew what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, Liu Xiangdai bit her lip and hesitated for a moment: "Husband, although the concubine was forced, but from the moment she was identified as your woman, the concubine made an oath with heaven. Just be your woman in this life!"


    Heavenly oath!


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he found out that there was some kind of oath between himself and this beauty. He didn''t expect this beauty to be so determined.


    "You should know I am now a master at killing the Da Zi Kingdom. Their country may retaliate, and the other three countries may also come to attack, and I may attack the higher country. direction."


    Liu Xiangdai bravely looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "These concubines all know, and now the concubine only knows that it is your woman."


    Come on, there is no need to say more nonsense, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand the mind of this beauty.


    Taking a sip of tea, Wang Xiaofei changed the subject and said, "What do you think about the current situation?"


    Liu Xiangdai said: "With the influence of your husband now, I believe that there will be a large number of masters in the Haotian Congress who will come to your husband''s Da Ye city. At that time, your husband will be able to form an army very easily. However, such an army is in terms of combat power. It will definitely be very weak, and it will not be able to fight against the strong armies of various countries. Therefore, it is impossible to count on them. You have to rely on your husband to deter all parties. As long as your husband does not have an accident, there will be no problems in this city of Da Ye. ."


    This beauty has a brain!


    Wang Xiaofei is now sighing at the fact that this beautiful woman has become his concubine, and he is considered a treasure.

 Chapter 872： Focus on training

    "I''ll help you improve your cultivation."


    Liu Xiangdai''s cultivation is really too low, and Wang Xiaofei can''t stand it anymore.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei decided to help this beauty improve her cultivation.


    To be honest, although Zhang Biya and Liu Yingdai are also his concubines, after all, those two women are women who have had a man. From the bottom of his heart, Wang Xiaofei likes Liu Xiangdai more, and he considers Liu Xiangdai a little more. A real woman.


    When she heard that Wang Xiaofei wanted to help her improve her cultivation, Liu Xiangdai''s eyes became more foggy, and her heart seemed to be smashed by Wang Xiaofei, and she no longer rejected the matter of becoming Wang Xiaofei''s woman.


    "The concubine listens to her husband."


    The two walked into the practice room.


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei immediately activated the defensive formation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei no longer had any scruples, thinking that this woman has become his own woman anyway, so it is better to say some things directly.


    "You are now at the first level of Qi Refining. I have some medicinal pills that can improve your cultivation base. In addition, I also got a rare medicinal pill, which can also help you restore your spiritual roots. Elevated to unrivaled quality."


    "What?" Liu Xiangdai had never heard of such a thing, she looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "Husband, is there such a heaven-defying medicinal pill?"


    "Yes, this is also my unintentional gain. It is almost a peerless person. You are a top-quality spiritual root. If your spiritual root is upgraded to a peerless quality, I believe your future will be even brighter on the road of cultivation."


    "Husband!"


    At this time, Liu Xiangdai was so moved that she really cried, and a feeling of caring that he had never felt before flooded into his heart. He now felt that his whole person was surrounded by a kind of happiness.


    "You are my woman, and you swore again, who am I not going to help you?"


    This remark made Liu Xiangdai even more moved and cried, "Husband, you are so kind to me, concubine here again swears that she will be loyal to her husband for the rest of her life. If you violate this matter, you will die."


    "Don''t swear, I''ve said it to my women. If they have a better future, I will never stop them, and I will give some resources when I leave."


    Liu Xiangdai obviously knew what happened after her sister waited for the five women to make an oath, so she said seriously: "The concubine''s body is what she says, even if the husband rescinds the oath, the concubine''s body will never change."


    "Okay, don''t say those words, just don''t say anything about this medicine pill."


    "Husband, please rest assured, after taking the medicinal pill, the concubine will erase the matter of the medicinal pill by herself, and even the concubine will no longer know about it."


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. Liu Xiangdai looked very weak, but she started things very simply. She was a woman who did big things.


    After taking out the Hedao Dan, Wang Xiaofei asked Liu Xiangdai to take it in front of him.


    Sure enough, with the consumption of Hedao Dan, Wang Xiaofei saw that Liu Xiangdai''s spiritual root had really become a superb water spiritual root.


    "Go and take a bath."


    Seeing the impurities overflowing from his body, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said something to Liu Xiangdai.


    When she saw so many impurities overflowing from her body, Liu Xiangdai also blushed, and hurriedly entered the bathroom.


    Sitting here cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei waited while thinking about improving Liu Mingdai''s cultivation. This girl is really a promising person, and Wang Xiaofei is determined to cultivate her.


    After half an hour, she saw that Liu Xiangdai had come out.


    At a glance, after bathing, Liu Xiangdai''s long hair was flying, and her whole body was full of aura.


    When looking at her appearance again, it may be because of the exclusion of impurities, the skin has already become crystal clear.


    That white and red look is full of amorous feelings.


    Especially when he smelled the stronger fragrance, Wang Xiaofei felt intoxicated.


    "Husband, my concubine is really a water spirit of unparalleled quality, thank you husband."


    Having said that, Liu Xiangdai has already saluted Wang Xiaofei.


    "You may not know my character. I don''t like being so polite. We are husband and wife. The most important thing is mutual respect."


    "My concubine knows."


    Asking Liu Xiangdai to come over, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ll check your infuriating situation."


    With a sigh, Liu Xiangdai was sitting cross-legged in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, he pressed it on Liu Xiangdai''s dantian.


    It was the first time that a man had pressed her, and Liu Xiangdai''s face suddenly turned red again, but she didn''t move, just a feeling of heat surging all over her body.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what she was thinking. After the infuriating breath entered, Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to probe carefully for a while before withdrawing his hand.


    "Your cultivation technique is too poor. This kind of technique not only fails to help you, but also damages many of your meridians."


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei discovered the consequences of failing to do the tricks.


    Liu Xiangdai''s expression darkened, but she didn''t say anything, she knew that Wang Xiaofei must have a solution.


    "There are two ways, one is fast, and the other is slower. I will tell you all, you can choose."


    "Sir, please speak."


    "The first thing is to slowly repair. I have some medicinal pills for cultivation, some to heal wounds, and some to improve infuriating qi. You are taking the medicinal pills I provided while modifying the stacking wave formula I gave you. I believe After a year, the damaged meridians can be repaired, and then the practice will be very fast.¡±


    "I don''t know what the second method is?"


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated and said, "The second method is very fast, and it can be repaired in a day."


    "Really?" Liu Xiangdai looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It''s true, but this method is a bit special. It is repaired and repaired using the double-cultivation method." This time, Wang Xiaofei also learned a set of art from the Spring Breeze Art and Ziyang Art. He believes that After practicing this technique, it will have a great effect When Liu Xiangdai quickly glanced at Wang Xiaofei, her face turned red again when she heard Shuang.xiu.


    Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat embarrassed and said, "This is a special technique. I will use my true qi to help you adjust during the cultivation time."


    Liu Xiangdai blushed softly: "Husband, you and I are already husband and wife, concubine doesn''t mind."


    After saying this, her face turned a lot more red.


    After talking about it, Wang Xiaofei also pretended to be very serious and said: "I created this kind of exercise, not only can help you repair the damage, but also can help you quickly improve with infuriating energy, it should at least be able to achieve Refine your Qi to the sixth level, and then you will be able to fly with your sword."


    "Husband, concubine is willing."


    Seeing the charming appearance of this beauty, Wang Xiaofei opened his arms and hugged Liu Xiangdai.


    After humming, Liu Xiangdai''s whole body was thrown into Wang Xiaofei''s arms, and her red face even stuck to Wang Xiaofei''s chest.

 Chapter 873： mutually beneficial things

    "Familiarize yourself with the kung fu first." Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Xiangdai who came out after bathing, and his heart was also hot.


    This girl is really beautiful, and she is the kind of beauty that is tender and watery, and her whole body is full of an intellectual temperament. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how the Liu family was cultivated, and now it''s cheaper for him.


    Liu Xiangdai obviously knew what was going to happen, her face was red, but, as if it was because of her tutoring, she didn''t have any intention of rejecting her man, so she sat cross-legged.


    After sitting in a cross position, when Wang Xiaofei smelled the fragrance emanating from her body up close, he felt his heart was burning even more.


    "The concubine has already understood some of the secrets, and I asked my husband to help me check it out."


    As she spoke, Liu Xiangdai''s expression was as if her eyes were closed, and Wang Xiaofei''s folded waves were running.


    Extending his hand, Wang Xiaofei pressed it on Liu Xiangdai''s dantian.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt the smooth feeling from the other side''s dantian, this girl''s skin is really good.


    Liu Xiangdai''s whole body was also shaken, but her concentration was good, she recovered quickly, and she ran the kung fu very smoothly.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded after investigating for a while, this beauty is obviously a very savvy person when it comes to cultivation, and the whole kung fu is also working well.


    Infuriated, Wang Xiaofei helped to adjust some of the inconveniences in her operation.


    Liu Xiangdai was the person who felt the most at this time. She felt Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy entering. As long as the infuriating energy was there, Liu Xiangdai would have a feeling of being burned, especially when Wang Xiaofei''s hand was on her belly. This feeling is the strongest.


    One after another, the heat entered the dantian, and from there it radiated to the whole body.


    When the infuriating energy entered below, Liu Xiangdai almost groaned, which was an extremely refreshing feeling.


    Seeing Liu Xiangdai like this, Wang Xiaofei withdrew his hand and said, "Okay, now you are familiar with the technique. After taking this medicinal pill that I specially refined, we will start practicing."


    "Really?" When asked, Liu Xiangdai''s face was still more red, she knew that she was about to enter the stage from a girl to a woman.


    However, now Liu Xiangdai doesn''t have any repulsion at all. Just now, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating anger made her whole body burn with lust, and her spring heart was even more agitated, and she also had a very strong idea.


    A pill was handed to the other party. This is a pill that can only be taken at the ninth level of Qi refining.


    If there is no guidance, Liu Xiangdai would only have a dead end after taking such a pill, but now that Wang Xiaofei, a master of the Golden Elixir stage, exists, taking such a pill is not a problem.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Xiangdai didn''t even ask what kind of elixir it was, and swallowed it directly.


    Seeing Liu Xiangdai like this, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this girl is really good, she has absolute trust in herself, and she deserves her help.


    The clothes on the whole body have been removed, and in front of Wang Xiaofei is a delicate body.


    Just after Liu Xiangdai took the medicine pill, powerful infuriating qi rushed towards her whole body from her dantian.


    Liu Xiangdai''s original desire disappeared under the impact of this powerful medicinal force, and the whole person was almost exploded by the impact of the energy.


    "It''s alright, let''s run the kung fu quickly."


    Seeing the other party like this, Wang Xiaofei had already hugged Liu Xiangdai, and then pushed the infuriating energy from his whole body into the other party''s body.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s powerful zhenqi entered, the zhenqi emanating from the medicinal pill was already locked by Wang Xiaofei.


    However, it was just locked. If Wang Xiaofei recovered his true energy, it would definitely explode again.


    One after another infuriating qi was locked at this time. Wang Xiaofei used his infuriating qi to guide those zhenqi to form a loop in Liu Xiangdai''s meridians according to the running route of the Folding Waves Art.


    After the formation of the loop, a large amount of energy Wang Xiaofei led them into his dantian.


    It took a cup of tea to finish this work. Wang Xiaofei looked at Liu Xiangdai, who had recovered, and he was relieved. This was the first time he was doing this, and he lacked some experience. Now the most critical place has been After finishing it, the next step is to cooperate with the practice.


    Wang Xiaofei is now a veteran, facing this innocent girl, after using both hands and mouths, Liu Xiangdai has been inspired by Wang Xiaofei again.


    In the time that followed, Wang Xiaofei had already guided Liu Xiangdai into a kind of enjoyment.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s guidance, some methods of pleasing men taught by Liu Xiangdai''s family were also introduced.


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei discovered the power of the education of the big family. It can be said that he really educated Liu Xiangdai into an all-round woman. Although she was only passively educated in that kind of trick, now she is all induced. come out.


    I have never enjoyed it like this!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt a little regretful. Liu Xiangdai''s older sister, Liu Yingdai, was obviously also a member of the family. Up to now, she has never done that kind of thing with Liu Yingdai. I believe that Liu Yingdai should not be weaker in this regard. your own sister.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it any longer, and he had already entered the opponent''s body forcefully.


    At this moment, the room was filled with a sense of spring, and of course Wang Xiaofei would not forget what he was going to do.


    Under the urging of infuriating qi, strands of infuriating qi entered Liu Xiangdai''s dantian from his body, and then Wang Xiaofei quickly ran the technique with the help of Wang Xiaofei, and a large amount of infuriating qi was generated in Liu Xiangdai''s dantian.


    With the generation of these infuriating qi, Wang Xiaofei expanded all the meridians of the opponent.


    With the protection of Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy, no matter how powerful the infuriating energy was, it could not damage Liu Xiangdai''s meridians.


    Under the stimulation of that strong infuriating energy, Liu Xiangdai''s cultivation level rose rapidly.


    The second layer of Qi refining, the third layer of Qi refining...


    Liu Xiangdai was surprised to find that her cultivation level had risen too fast In just a short period of time, her cultivation level had already passed the fifth level of qi refining and was moving towards the sixth level of qi refining.


    At this time, the power of the medicine was at the end, and Wang Xiaofei''s impact was also at its strongest.


    Just as both sides erupted at the end, a stream of Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi quickly broke through the other''s barrier.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, Liu Xiangdai was in a coma.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had already sensed the situation of the other party''s cultivation, and the other party had really entered the sixth level of Qi Refining this time.


    So refreshing!


    This kind of cultivation method is really an extremely refreshing way. In addition to helping the other party to cultivate, Wang Xiaofei also clearly felt that after the infuriating qi was withdrawn from the opponent''s body, the infuriating qi was further condensed. more solid.

 Chapter 874： establish a position

    "Sir, many experts have expressed their desire to invest in your Great Ye City." Liu Kai and Zhang Jincai walked in excitedly.


    After the passionate affair with Liu Xiangdai, Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood. He sipped the tea and felt his inner body''s true qi became more condensed. He thought that the new technique he came up with was really good, in the matter of men and women. It is really powerful, let alone a woman, it is estimated that there is no problem in continuous battles.


    Seeing how excited Liu Kai and Zhang Jincai were, Wang Xiaofei believed that the two of them had also gained a lot from this incident.


    "How much investment do people from Nascent Soul have?"


    Zhang Jincai said: "We can still have the power to gather people under the golden core, and the people above the golden core are not able to be gathered by our two families at all, and the adults have to go there in person. Now we have found a lot of yuan in the city. The master above the baby."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, the people above Jindan are arrogant people, it is really not that ordinary people like them can recruit.


    "Okay, I''ll go meet them."


    At this time, Liu Kai saw his little daughter come out.


    When he saw the appearance of his little daughter, Liu Kai''s eyes narrowed, and he found that his daughter was wearing peach blossoms, her brows were spread apart, and her legs were no longer as close together as before.


    When he saw his little daughter like this, Liu Kai''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed.


    From this matter, he could see that the youngest daughter was Wang Xiaofei''s.


    When Liu Kai was looking at his young daughter, Zhang Jincai was not looking at Liu Xiangdai''s situation. He was also an experienced person, and his brows furrowed after seeing this.


    Now the situation in Daye City is very obvious. A powerful existence like Wang Xiaofei is here. He is the hope of Haotianguo. In addition to the many masters who have come to Daye City, there are many people who know Haotianguo. The strongest players in this Great Ye City are all gathering here. It is conceivable that in the near future, Wang Xiaofei''s position will be established. Under such circumstances, how to please Wang Xiaofei becomes the key.


    Originally, the two were similar, but now it seems that my side has become a little weaker.


    When he looked towards Liu Kai and saw Liu Kai''s happy look, Zhang Jincai was full of discomfort.


    Can not be done!


    Zhang Jincai suddenly felt a deep sense of crisis. If he didn''t want to reverse this situation, Liu Kai would definitely overwhelm him.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to do next?" Liu Kai felt that he should have more status in front of Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he knew that Liu Kai wanted to gain more benefits. Power is really a powerful attraction for people like Liu Kai.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the situation of power, as long as his orders can go smoothly. With people from these two families to help him, Wang Xiaofei is still relieved, but Wang Xiaofei is a little dissatisfied with the fact that these two families are ordinary families. In the face of the cultivation powerhouse, their role is really not big.


    You have to find a cultivation expert to come and help you.


    "I''m still happy with what you''ve done. The key thing now is that neither of you have masters of cultivation!" Wang Xiaofei pointed out this matter.


    This is indeed the short board of the two families, which makes both of them a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Liu Xiangdai, Wang Xiaofei said: "Xiangdai, I have used special means to raise her cultivation to the sixth level of Qi Refining, and now he is also a member of the cultivator. In the next step, Xiangdai will do some cultivators for me. management matters.


    What?


    Both of them ate a lot, but they never imagined that Liu Xiangdai would have reached the sixth level of Qi Refining in just a few hours.


    Liu Kai is the person who knows the situation of the youngest daughter the most. He was really surprised, so he looked at the youngest daughter, thinking that Wang Xiaofei''s methods are too powerful. If the youngest daughter can learn such a method and pass it on to her The family, if the family is not good, there will be a large number of people who can quickly improve their cultivation, and this Liu family will develop in the direction of the Guan Xiuzhen family.


    Zhang Jincai''s sense of crisis and urgency also became more urgent, Zhang Jincai sighed secretly, thinking that as a virgin, Wang Xiaofei''s trust was even more. The method has long been used on the daughter.


    Looking at Liu Kai''s excited appearance, Zhang Jincai thought about all the beautiful women in his family, and then he thought of a beautiful woman who had been secretly nurturing, that woman even many people in the family didn''t know, her daughter Zhang Biya. do not know either.


    That is also a beauty who is not weaker than Liu Xiangdai. The most important thing is that Zhang Jincai has selfishness. This beauty has a special physique and can improve a man''s spiritual power through matters between men and women.


    Gritting his teeth, Zhang Jincai thought that this woman had to contribute, and exchanged such a top-quality beauty for Wang Xiaofei''s trust, especially since this beauty is a top-quality spiritual root, cultivation is bound to be possible, I believe as long as Wang Xiaofei likes it Get on this girl, and you can help her improve.


    It doesn''t matter, although it is someone else''s daughter in the family, I recognize her as his own daughter and give it to Wang Xiaofei. With Zhang Biya working together with this daughter, Wang Xiaofei''s heart towards the Liu family should be transferred.


    The more Zhang Jincai thought about it, the more he felt that this must be done as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jincai said: "Sir, let''s not talk about those things now. After the masters arrive, what we have to do is to accommodate them as much as possible. With the power of some masters above the Nascent Soul level, you are in this vast heaven. The status inside will definitely be established quickly Wang Xiaofei also recognized this, nodded slightly and said: "That''s right, now let''s go and see those masters. "


    Accompanied by several people, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the inside of Daye City.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei secretly kept the Ruyi stove in his body. The Ruyi stove is a treasure that can be hidden in the body. With such a defensive existence, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if someone wants to plot against him, he cannot destroy himself.


    At this time, the city of Da Ye seemed to be much more prosperous, and it was no longer the case that every family was closed. With the news of Wang Xiaofei defeating the strong of Da Zi, the people of Haotian Kingdom were much more courageous now.


    After Wang Xiaofei walked into the city, the news of his arrival was immediately spread.


    All of a sudden, I saw a large number of people pouring into Da Ye City. Everyone wanted to see what the person who was able to kill the middle-stage distraction master looked like.


    As Wang Xiaofei walked all the way, he also knew in his heart that even if he did not accept those masters, he had already established a special position in the hearts of the people of Haotian Kingdom.

 Chapter 875： People who want to pick up cheap dont...

    The City Lord''s Mansion has always been the center of Daye City. In the past, Wang Xiaofei only looked here, but today Wang Xiaofei entered here as the owner.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei can see that there are differences in the city lord''s mansion now. It is estimated that there are many reasons for the cultivators recruited by the Liu family and the Zhang family. However, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. There is no one with a very low cultivation base, and there is no one above Jindan.


    Thinking about the situation of the two of them, it would be difficult for them to recruit such people.


    "City Lord Wang is here."


    After I don''t know who shouted, some of the people who had been waiting here suddenly fell silent. It is estimated that everyone wanted to see what kind of person this person was.


    "So young!"


    "Only the golden stage!"


    "Can he also become the city owner?"


    "Is there really no one in the Great Ye Kingdom?"


    ...


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, especially when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, people started to discuss it privately, especially some young masters of cultivation were completely unconvinced.


    Wang Xiaofei listened to these discussions, but didn''t say anything. Anyway, what we are talking about here is strength, and no one will be convinced without strength.


    "Thank you all for coming."


    Wang Xiaofei sat down on the throne of the city lord and greeted everyone with a smile.


    "City Lord Wang, I heard that Haotian City used some kind of magic weapon to repel the cultivators of Da Zi Kingdom. I don''t know if this is the case?" A young master of cultivating cultivators deliberately said the word magic weapon very seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party and smiled, "Not bad."


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei had approved this matter, the master of self-cultivation said: "At this critical time for the survival of our Haotian Kingdom, everyone in our Haotian Kingdom should devote all their contributions to defend against foreign enemies. I think Wang Does the city master think the same way?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard this, he knew what the kid was thinking, but he wanted to go on to say that his cultivation was not high and that he could not protect those magic weapons, so he should leave it to someone with high cultivation.


    When looking at other people, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone''s expressions were the same.


    "Whether Haotian Kingdom survives or not is none of my business." Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly said something that shocked everyone.


    Originally, the master of cultivation from Haotianguo had already prepared what he was going to say next. When a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, and he was stunned. out there.


    "You, aren''t you from Haotianguo? You don''t even love your country!"


    In a fit of rage, the young master of cultivation pointed at Wang Xiaofei and yelled.


    Wang Xiaofei said calmly: "What does the world of comprehension talk about? It talks about the strong being respected, and it talks about strength. If you have strength, you can control a country, or even multiple countries. If you don''t have strength, why do you control a country? Since the people of our country cannot be protected by Haotianguo, the country will be destroyed, and naturally there will be those who have the ability to take over."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words were completely outrageous. Many cultivators looked at Wang Xiaofei with bad looks.


    An old master of self-cultivation glared at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are actually disloyal to your own country!"


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "I would like to ask, in your heart, are you loyal to your own people or to your motherland?"


    It''s true that no one has ever asked such a thing before, so the old man was suddenly confused, hesitated for a while, and the old man said, "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course, as masters of self-cultivation, we also have our own responsibility, which is to be loyal to the people, but as masters of self-cultivation, why should we be loyal to the country?"


    What Wang Xiaoxiao accepted was a civilization on earth, and it really caused a lot of repercussions here, and everyone began to ponder.


    "You actually said such a thing, the Haotian Kingdom has not yet subsided, and His Royal Highness the Second Prince is in a fierce battle with the Spring Wind Kingdom. You actually betrayed your own country!" The young master of cultivation shouted loudly.


    "What a roar, look at the current state of the country for yourself. Several princes only know how to fight for power and profit. Who cares about the people? Who is fighting for the people? How can such princes represent the country? What kind of benefits can power bring to the common people? In my Wang Xiaofei''s mind, there is no such prince, nor such a country, and I am only loyal to the people."


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s statement that he no longer submits to those forces.


    In fact, just as Wang Xiaofei thought, there are many people from the various forces who came to see the magic weapon in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, and they wanted to suppress Wang Xiaofei with righteousness, so as to take those magic weapons from his hands.


    At first, everyone thought about it. When the time came to attack collectively, Wang Xiaofei had to obey their orders. Some people even made allocations in private. At that time, what kind of magic weapon the various forces got will have an agreement. As for They didn''t like Wang Xiaofei at all, he was just a person in the Golden Core period.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak according to their expectations, and just said something that made them stunned. This Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to listen to them at all, he wanted to stand on his own.


    "I''m going to kill you disloyal person!" A middle-aged cultivator rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes, kill him!"


    A young master of Nascent Soul also rushed over.


    "Such unfaithful people must die!" Another middle-aged Nascent Soul master rushed over.


    It can be seen that they are just trying to find an excuse. Now Wang Xiaofei said such words is an opportunity for them. As long as Wang Xiaofei is killed, those magic weapons on Wang Xiaofei will become theirs. .


    One by one, the masters rushed over. It was obvious that everyone wanted to get the magic weapon from Wang Xiaofei as soon as possible.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile: "I already knew what you were thinking. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    The whole thing happened very fast, these people said they would fight, and at this time they were in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei did not flee, but stretched out his hand and pointed at one of the Nascent Soul old men with one finger.


    He was going to fight recklessly with a Nascent Soul master!


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, a few cultivators who were about to pounce stopped their steps, guessing what might happen to Wang Xiaofei.


    Most of the people were people who had not seen Wang Xiaofei''s tricks. Wang Xiaofei''s demeanor made the messy hall all of a sudden quiet, only a few masters who rushed over first caught Wang Xiaofei with fierce eyes. .

 Chapter 876： after 1 face-to-face

    Before Wang Xiaofei came, he knew that such a situation would happen, so he didn''t say such things without mercy.


    Since the other party and these people are all people who want to come to pick up the bargain, it is useless for Wang Xiaofei to say anything else. Let''s be more straightforward. Wang Xiaofei wants to provoke them and then intimidate them in one fell swoop.


    Sure enough, the first thing these people couldn''t help jumping out was the representatives of the various forces.


    When he saw them rushing towards him, Wang Xiaofei used a fairy finger.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the only way he could kill the opponent.


    With the outer defense of the Ruyi Stove, and the immortal energy protecting his key parts, Wang Xiaofei has only one fight.


    The finger pointed to a middle-aged man who rushed in first.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed suddenly became faster.


    puff!


    A sound came out.


    puff!


    Another sound came.


    After the continuous sound of this kind of sound, it was followed by a strong explosion.


    boom¡­¡­


    The constant explosions reached everyone''s ears.


    It was too fast, no one knew what happened, only that these people rushed to the front, and then this sound came out.


    Who killed Wang Xiaofei?


    Everyone has only one feeling, that is, Wang Xiaofei is very likely to die under the siege of such masters.


    However, after this face-to-face meeting, what everyone saw was a completely different result.


    At a glance, I saw that Wang Xiaofei was not killed, but sat on the throne of the city lord again.


    what''s going on?


    At this moment, the attackers who were still standing fell down one by one.


    All were startled, and some even swallowed.


    The person who rushed over was the strong one!


    Everyone has long seen that although everyone''s age looks different, no matter which one is above Nascent Soul.


    However, even these Nascent Soul masters were killed by the opponent in a face-to-face meeting with Wang Xiaofei.


    This Wang Xiaofei is not particular about his work!


    It is true that no one is so careless about doing things. Everyone is the person who came to meet Wang Xiaofei. Why did he kill him when he said it? Don''t you worry about the anger of all parties?


    However, no matter what everyone thinks, the result has already happened. Wang Xiaofei really killed people.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also sitting there secretly inhaling. Although he resisted the attacks of these people with a strong defense, the blow he had to endure in this encounter was really too great, even if it was him After resisting the opponent''s attack, his inner organs were also shifted a bit. If he hadn''t just secretly taken the prepared medicinal pill, he would have fallen down by now.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could never fall down now, and there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at everyone with such a relaxed expression on his face.


    "you!"


    When a young man who didn''t know which faction was pointing at Wang Xiaofei was about to say something, he quickly put his hand down, with a look of panic on his face, he was really afraid that Wang Xiaofei would target him.


    "City Lord Wang, everyone came here friendly, why did you kill them?"


    A middle-aged Nascent Soul asked a question at this time.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had stabilized his injury and hummed: "Why did you come here? I think everyone should be clear?"


    At this time, everyone was quiet, and they really didn''t know what to say. Most of the people came here, of course, they were staring at Wang Xiaofei''s magic weapon. From the investigation of Wang Xiaofei by various forces, they knew that Wang Xiaofei was nothing but a few It was a heaven-defying magic weapon. It was with these magic weapons that he achieved victory. As long as he stole Wang Xiaofei''s magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei would not be a big deal at all.


    However, the current situation is that everyone has seen the powerful combat power displayed by Wang Xiaofei with their own eyes.


    Who dares to say that Wang Xiaofei is not a threat?


    With a wry smile, everyone knows that we really can''t underestimate Wang Xiaofei now.


    What kind of attack did Wang Xiaofei just use?


    Looking back now, everyone also remembered that Wang Xiaofei''s defense was extremely abnormal when facing the constant blows of the Nascent Soul masters, which showed that he possessed a defensive magic weapon against the sky.


    However, in addition to defense, Wang Xiaofei is actually attacking with his fingers. Didn''t you see that Wang Xiaofei pointed out to everyone?


    What kind of **** is that?


    No one can understand the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s fingering. They just know one thing. When Wang Xiaofei points out, no matter what kind of defense he has, he can''t prevent Wang Xiaofei''s attack. Defensive ability.


    so amazing!


    For the finger that Wang Xiaofei displayed, everyone asked themselves that there was no resistance.


    Everyone doesn''t know that Wang Xiaofei is still in heartache and he has used up some immortal energy. Now he only has more than a hundred strands of immortal energy. If it goes on like this, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how many battles he has in the future. force.


    It seems to be stable!


    Seeing that everyone didn''t come forward immediately, Wang Xiaofei also secretly relaxed, and then said: "Everyone has seen my combat power situation, I guess they should know how to face me, the city of Great Ye, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone smile bitterly. With the blow just now, it was confirmed that Wang Xiaofei had a strong combat power, and the fact that he could kill the distracted powerhouse was further confirmed. Facing Wang Xiaofei like this He is a strong man, few people will underestimate him, and the attitude of the various forces towards Wang Xiaofei must be reconsidered.


    "Everyone, I''m still the old saying, now that the city of Da Ye has fallen into my hands, I won''t obey the command of any power, and no power will have any idea to hit me I have such an attitude. I believe more people will like it, right? Da Ye City will become a shelter for the people of the vast kingdom. As long as there is no chaos in my Da Ye city, I will welcome all those who come, and I will welcome those who are willing to join my Da Ye city. Also welcome."


    "City Lord Wang, why do you decide that countries will not attack you?"


    "Well said, I''m really not sure if they will attack me, but I still have confidence that as long as anyone dares to attack me, even if they have mid-level distractions, they will suffer my revenge. Anger, if anyone doesn''t believe it, try it."


    Strong!


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, everyone sighed, this Wang Xiaofei is really strong.


    "Okay, everyone who wants to see if I have real combat power can be considered clear, everyone go back, it doesn''t matter how your forces will treat me in Daye City, and how they will treat me Wang Xiaofei, from today In the beginning, my Great Ye City will also form its own power, and finally, experts are welcome to join my Great Ye City."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei made a move, took the rings from the dead, and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 877： Points tokens appear

    Wang Xiaofei''s powerful methods have obviously achieved results. Just when Wang Xiaofei quickly killed the representatives of those forces, Daye City was further calmed down, even the masters who came to Daye City were not Dare to be as presumptuous as before.


    "My lord, the city is completely calm now, and the original situation of bullying people has been greatly changed."


    Yang Yi looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of reverence in his eyes. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. When he thought that he was following such a master, Yang Yi further felt that his future was limitless.


    Looking at this underground leader who has always respected him, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about how to help him introduce himself into the world of self-cultivation.


    Look again!


    "You manage the underground forces on my behalf. You tell them that if you don''t listen to you, you won''t listen to me. Let them figure it out for themselves."


    It is still the same strength. Since Wang Xiaofei is the city owner, he has absolute control over the city of Da Ye, and he does not want people to take advantage of it.


    "City Lord, rest assured, I have recruited a few masters of the Golden Core Stage now. They know that I am serving you, and they are very convinced."


    After explaining some things to do, Wang Xiaofei asked Yang Yi to leave.


    As soon as Yang Yi left, Zhang Jincai walked in quickly.


    The current Zhang Jincai is also full of spring breeze, and when he sees Wang Xiaofei, he is happy and said: "Sir, now the entire Great Ye city is in your hands, since you killed some people, no one dares to make trouble, our Zhang family also has them now. A lot of people got involved.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "How many Yuan Ying-level people have you recruited?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Jincai said with a wry smile: "How can Yuan Ying-level people look down on people like us, they said, they want to rely on you directly."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the people above Nascent Soul are proud, it is impossible for them to really invest in a mortal family, it seems that they have to recruit themselves.


    "Let me know, I will go to the City Lord''s Mansion in the afternoon, as long as the masters of Nascent Soul and above who are willing to invest in my Daye City can go there."


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Jincai whispered, "City Lord, how did you decide on the question of the master of Nascent Soul?"


    Glancing at Zhang Jincai, Wang Xiaofei of course knew what he was thinking, he smiled and said, "Of course I will lead it myself, of course, Xiangdai is now at the sixth level of Qi Refining, and I believe that foundation will soon be established. , I will let her manage it for me."


    it is as expected!


    When Zhang Jincai heard this, he was a little anxious. If this was the case, the Liu family would far surpass the Zhang family. This was not something Zhang Jincai would like to see.


    "The city owner...actually...this..." Zhang Jincai hesitated for a while.


    "If you have anything to say, it''s up to you to hesitate." Wang Xiaofei also became a little curious.


    "City Lord, I don''t know if you are willing to come to the humble house for a meal?"


    "Eat?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Jincai suspiciously.


    "City Lord, the younger generation in the family all want to meet the adults."


    When he thought that he was Zhang Biya''s father, and he was so hard at helping him with his work, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll come to your house after I finish my work in the afternoon."


    Zhang Jincai immediately said happily, "That would be great!"


    Watching Zhang Jincai leave happily, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless, feeling that Zhang Jincai was weird today.


    Not long after Zhang Jincai left, Liu Kai also came in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the door, Liu Kai looked around.


    "Liu Kai, what''s wrong?"


    "Zhang Jincai came here. He said he had something to do and left. He didn''t expect to see the city owner."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "There is nothing to do, I have reported some things, by the way, I also told Zhang Jincai, those above Nascent Soul, please inform them and let them come to the City Lord''s Mansion in the afternoon, and I will invite them in person. They are working in Daye City."


    "That''s great, I was just about to tell the adults about this matter. Now, there are many masters above Nascent Soul in Daye City, and only the adults can control them."


    "Well, as long as we have a master above Nascent Soul in Daye City, our efforts to expand outward will be strengthened."


    After talking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "But let''s do business. There are a lot of things to do today, and we have to go to Zhang Jincai''s house for dinner tonight, are you going?"


    "Go to Zhang Jincai''s house for dinner? I will definitely accompany the adults there."


    When he said this, Liu Kai''s expression changed slightly.


    Zhang Jincai''s idea Liu Kai also understood in his heart, seeing that he gave his young daughter to Wang Xiaofei, now the Liu family clearly has the upper hand in the competition with the Zhang family, Zhang Jincai is probably also thinking about making trouble to get this back. situation.


    As soon as Liu Kailue thought about it, he knew that Zhang Jincai might use the means, nothing more than sending beautiful women.


    When he glanced at Wang Xiaofei, Liu Xinxin understood that if this young city lord still has a weakness, it is that he has a gap in attacking women.


    Zhang Jincai also seems to have seen this weakness of Wang Xiaofei, and he will definitely do something targeted!


    Liu Kai didn''t want the Zhang family to gain the upper hand in this matter, and he was quickly thinking about how to break the game.


    At this moment, Yang Yi, who had left, came back in a hurry.


    "Yang Yi, what happened?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion when he saw the change in Yang Yi''s expression, who was almost running.


    "Back to the city lord, something big happened today, and many masters were alarmed. Just now, fireballs suddenly rolled in the sky These rounds of flames fell to many of our Haotian Kingdom. In this place, it is said that the Yaoguang Immortal Sect disciple token appeared, and people are chasing the fire, and now the entire Great Ye City has left a large number of masters."


    "The token has appeared!" Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself, but he did not expect the token to appear a few days earlier.


    Liu Kai was also excited at this time: "I didn''t expect that Yaoguang Xianmen has already begun to recruit disciples!"


    At this time, Zhang Jincai first walked in in a hurry, and behind him also had sisters Zhang Biya and Liu Yingdai, who obviously came back after knowing the situation.


    Seeing how excited they were, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the recruiting of disciples at Yaoguang Gate would make everyone so excited.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei arranged to see those masters of Nascent Soul. Now that this happened, Wang Xiaofei estimated that it would be impossible to see masters above the master of Nascent Soul. After the token arrived, there were too many people staring at the token. It''s not because of the idea of ??entering Xianmen. It is estimated that there are not many masters left in Daye City, and everyone is fighting for opportunities.


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, but everyone was discussing this matter enthusiastically.

 Chapter 878： Recruited 1 masters

    When Wang Xiaofei walked into the City Lord''s Mansion, there were still a few masters who wanted to join him at the Nascent Soul Stage.


    When he glanced at these masters, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Although there was no master who was above the distraction stage, there were still a few masters above the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised when he saw a pair of young people standing together like younger siblings. At such an age, it was the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and it was conceivable that the spiritual roots of the two were very powerful.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, both of them were people of unparalleled spiritual roots.


    No wonder they cultivated so fast, and I don''t know if they still have some kind of chance.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at the people who were obviously two siblings, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    I saw the man who looked like an elder brother: "Next Zhang Jinghao, little sister Zhang Jingrui, we are all people in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Because we have obtained some opportunities, we have some cultivation bases."


    It was really cool to speak, and he answered everything Wang Xiaofei wanted to ask.


    Looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei said, "Everyone went to chase after Xian Yuan, why didn''t you go?"


    Zhang Jinghao smiled and said, "We don''t think we have that kind of opportunity. Every time this kind of opportunity comes, a lot of people die."


    At this time, a mid-Nascent Soul master who looked equally young praised: "That''s right, every time the apprentice token of the Yaoguang Xianmen arrives, too many people die in order to compete, and it''s not who gets it. The token will be able to live to the end, I remember that I had a few friends to fight for it, but they died, but I was alive."


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiaofei could see that this person was a very rational person.


    "Xu Gang."


    After the man said something, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I feel that I will have a chance to become a member of the city lord''s subordinates."


    Oh!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, thinking how could this person say such a thing.


    At this time, a young man smiled and said: "The city lord has so many means at such a young age. I believe these are just the tip of the iceberg. I think that following the city lord has a better future. I used to be a killer, and I can do it for the city lord. Lots of things."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, this younger looking person introduced himself: "It''s the next night Zixi."


    These people seem to have their own ideas.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to a middle-aged man, he saw that this was a man in the middle of Nascent Soul. The middle-aged man obviously didn''t talk much, and said, "Li Piancang."


    Wang Xiaofei almost took a sip of water, looked at this man and looked at it, thinking that the name is a bit strange, but it is not easy to ask again.


    Another humane in the early Nascent Soul said: "My name is Wuyou."


    Seeing that everyone had introduced themselves, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Welcome to join me in Daye City, no matter who you were in the past, from now on you have only one identity, and that is the city lord of my Daye City. The army commander, Zhang Jinghao brothers and sisters are responsible for further helping me recruit masters above Nascent Soul, Ye Zixi is responsible for setting up the intelligence network of my city master''s mansion, Li Piancang, you are responsible for recruiting Jindan period personnel to form a Jindan army, worry-free, You are in charge of the security of the entire city, Xu Gang, you are in charge of the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion..."


    Anyway, everyone said they wanted to devote themselves to their subordinates, and Wang Xiaofei directly arranged the work.


    At this time, Zhang Haoxi asked: "City Lord, when recruiting masters above the Nascent Soul stage, what benefits do we give them?"


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I wonder what benefits other city lords'' mansions give when recruiting?"


    "At least 10,000 cultivation coins a month."


    Wang Xiaofei took out an elixir and threw it to Zhang Hao: "Look at how much this elixir is worth?"


    After Zhang Haoxi took it, his sister was surprised at a glance: "Ningyuan Dan! How can there be such a pill? This is a pill that costs 200,000 cultivation coins to buy!"


    Xu Gang was also moved at this time: "Such a pill is enough to condense one''s true qi again. The demand in the market is too great, and now the auction price has reached 300,000."


    Wang Xiaofei took out some jade bottles, one contained a pill, and threw it to these people: "Okay, one pill per person, you can take it yourself, or use it for auction, it can be used for a year. Get a pill like this from me, I wonder if you are still satisfied?"


    This time, the experts all gave a wry smile. What is there to be dissatisfied with? I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to use such an elixir to recruit personnel.


    "City Lord, I wonder if other people are recruited for this kind of medicine?"


    "Yes, you can tell everyone that as long as you join my City Lord''s Mansion to do things and obey my management, you will have one pill like this in a year. In addition to such pills, there are also mission points. Come up with a rule for changing points for medicinal pills, and then everyone can exchange points for more medicinal pills."


    Unexpectedly, everyone like Wang Xiaofei, everyone looked at each other and knew that this time it was a benefit.


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and asked, "Everyone may know that I came from the mountains, but I don''t know much about many things This disciple of the Yaoguang Immortal Sect Can you tell me if there are still some rules for recruitment?"


    From what I have learned, it can be seen that there are many problems in obtaining this point token. Wang Xiaofei believes that Yaoguangmen will not be unaware of some problems.


    Ye Zixi said: "I know a lot about this, and when I explain to the city lord, there are rules for the acquisition of this point token, and only people under the Golden Core Stage can participate. The period is half a year. In half a year, as long as people who get the token will benefit, even if they can''t enter the sect, they will also get the sect''s reward, which is one of the biggest reasons for everyone to take chances."


    Wang Xiaofei actually knows a lot about this, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask about it. In Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, if only people from Jindan and below participate, they will inevitably be attacked by masters in half a year. Those who can survive are really different. There won''t be many. Besides, plus the looting along the way, there will definitely be more people who will die, and I don''t know what method the Yaoguang Gate will use to solve this problem.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei directly asked his own question.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, everyone looked at each other and smiled, thinking that Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what kind of operation this was.

 Chapter 879： rule

    Xu Gang said, "Sir, there are actually rules."


    "What rules?"


    Xu Gang said: "The first rule that adults should know is that only Jindan and cultivators under the Jindan can participate, which avoids the killing of people with high cultivation. Second, anyone who wants to participate Everyone has to go to the Fluctuating Light Agency to sign up. The registration fee is 1,000 cultivation coins. Anyone who signs up will be protected. If any one of the applicants is killed, it is determined that they were assassinated, and they can go to the Fluctuating Light School The agency seeks redress."


    And this!


    First of all, Wang Xiaofei was admired by the fluctuating light faction''s ability to make money. If one person cultivated one thousand genuine coins, how much money would the fluctuating light faction make from just such a disciple selection!


    Wang Xiaofei felt shocked when he thought of the cultivation coins that the Fluctuating Light faction might earn.


    "Can''t you just sign up?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "It''s not impossible. They can also participate. It''s just that they can''t be protected. If they are killed, they will be killed."


    It was so!


    Zhang Hao said with pity: "People who have signed up are not allowed to be killed by people above Jindan, and no matter how big the hatred is, they can''t be killed within half a year. Therefore, for many people, this is also a kind of Find a way to be safe."


    "You can''t kill if you sign up. Will there be a situation where people with more cultivation than Jindan will first control the opponent, and then let people with lower cultivation kill them?"


    "There is also such a situation, but if the Fluctuating Light faction finds out such a situation, the Flushing Light faction will kill the other party as well."


    "Can Fluctuating Light find out about this?"


    Ye Zixi said: "Sir, after registering and paying the cultivation coins, the applicants must leave a drop of blood at the registration office. This is the key. When this person dies, the Fluctuating Light Sect has a blood-inducing technique. It is possible to track his progress in the past six months through the blood citation technique, and then find out the murderer."


    Amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei also had a little more knowledge about the abilities of the Fluctuating Light faction.


    Xu Gang said: "Sir, if you want to participate, you have to go to the Yaoguang agency in the city to sign up. This is a guarantee for you."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head after thinking about it for a while. He knew his own affairs, and he had too many secrets. If he really left a drop of blood, the Fluctuating Light School might have figured out his own affairs. Although this possibility is not high, and the Fluctuating Light faction does not necessarily have such a powerful segment, it is always good to be careful, and Wang Xiaofei will not take this risk.


    "Will the blood tracking of the Fluctuating Sect lose people''s privacy?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Ye Zixi shook her head and said, "There are indeed many people who doubt this matter, but you don''t have to be careful, this kind of tracking can only track the situation of being killed, and you even have to use rare elixir to join it. That''s right, every kind of medicine pill has to spend hundreds of millions of cultivation coins to be refined. Not only that, but when tracking it, you need a master of the Mahayana period to conduct a retrospective inspection through the reverse surgery, and you have done this. At that time, people in the Mahayana period have a five-year level drop period, and it will take five years to recover."


    There are also such things. If this is the case, the people of the Mahayana period probably hate those who do such things.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, Xu Gang said: "Because this matter affects the people of the Mahayana period, if it is done by a single person, it is possible that the people of the Mahayana period will instruct some forces to deal with this person''s family and sect. A devastating blow."


    Ye Zixi said: "This has happened too many times. Some sects think that killing a participant is no big deal. As a result, the people in the Mahayana period issued a killing order in anger and gave tempting After the reward, those sects vanished in an instant."


    Li Piancang said with a smile: "Now the forces of all parties are eager for a sect to commit massacres. If this is the case, this sect is really finished, and the benefits that everyone gets from it are huge?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "There is another situation. Maybe some disciples of the sect are dissatisfied with the sect, and they simply use this method to frame the sect, and then use the Fluctuating Light sect to destroy the sect."


    Shaking his head, Xu Gang said: "This is impossible, there is another way to shake the light door, they will go back and check, this kind of thing is also distinguishable, and there will never be a wrong way to destroy the sect. ."


    It seems that Fluctuating Light has thought of everything others can think of!


    Ye Zixi said: "The Fluctuating Light faction will not kill indiscriminately, and the faction is allowed to appeal. As long as the 100,000 cultivation coins are handed over, the Fluting Light faction can conduct various investigations for them, and they will be cleared of their innocence."


    After Wang Xiaofei asked a few more things, he understood the matter of recruiting disciples. If it was said that the Fluctuating Light faction was recruiting disciples, it would be better to say that the Fluctuating Light faction was borrowing this matter to make money.


    In order to make money, the Fluctuating Light Pie thought of many things.


    However, it can be seen that too many people want to enter the fluctuating light faction. After all, this is a matter with the hope of becoming an immortal. Who doesn''t want to become an immortal?


    "How did the Fluctuating Light faction''s agency appear?" Wang Xiaofei had another question.


    "Everyone doesn''t know the specific situation of this matter. Anyway, it is said that when their sect arrives, there will be an agency there. No one can tell how it appeared. Outsiders are not allowed to investigate, otherwise they will find out. They will be punished, and the fines will not be less.¡±


    "Our Great Ye City will also appear?"


    Just now a subordinate of Liu Kai''s Golden Elixir has come in and reported that the agency of the Fluctuating Light faction has come out in Daye City, and the registration agency is located in the square.


    "My lord, the representative offices of the Fluctuating Light faction have offices in every famous big city. We don''t have to care about their existence, and they won''t participate in the secular power struggle. Your lord can rest assured." Li Piancang Seeing Wang Xiaofei frowning slightly, he said that.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Anyone who is under the golden elixir is considered to have participated in the selection of disciples from now on, right?"


    "Yes, it is indeed the case. From now on, the choice of disciples has begun."


    In the following time, reports came one by one, and the agency suddenly became popular. There were too many people who signed up. Although they had to pay a thousand cultivation coins, there were many people who wanted to get the immortal fate.


    When he thought that the Fluctuating Light Sect only wanted to recruit twenty-five disciples, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. This opportunity is too rare. I really don''t know how many people can become the disciples of the Fluctuating Light Sect.

 Chapter 880： armistice

    The next morning, when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about what he should do in the face of recruiting the disciples of the Fluctuating Light School, Zhang Biya walked in with a smile on her face.


    "Husband, what did you guess?"


    Seeing Zhang Biya''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You, what''s the matter."


    Sister Liu Yingdai also walked in with joy.


    Liu Yingdai smiled from a distance: "Husband, the war is over, the war is over."


    "What''s the truce?"


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei was also puzzled.


    Zhang Biya said: "The forces of all parties have reached a common agreement, starting from today on a complete truce, and no one can take the lead in attacking the other party, otherwise, they will be attacked by all the forces. This matter was proposed by Chunfengguo, and then After paying the cultivation coins, it was approved by the Fluctuating Light faction, that is to say, this matter was supported by the Flushing Light faction."


    There is such a thing!


    Of course Wang Xiaofei understands the importance of this matter. After receiving the support and approval of the Fluctuating Light faction, whoever dares to attack first will most likely be attacked by the Flushing Light faction. No wonder everyone''s expressions are so excited now. .


    The Fluctuating Light faction is too powerful, so powerful that no one has any idea of ??resisting in front of it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had the idea of ??entering into the fluctuating light faction to develop, and it was indeed too small for the yellow star.


    "Husband, it''s alright now, we have time to develop, I believe that if we start the war again in half a year, then our forces will be stronger, and we will no longer have to worry about the attack of the enemy country." Liu Yingdai seemed very relaxed.


    "Why did everyone propose a truce?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Liu Xiangdai smiled and said, "Husband, don''t you know that when everyone went to sign up for the disciple selection, the situation has changed. It is conceivable that there will be a lot of people signing up. If the two forces attack each other then If so, there might be someone who signed up for the attacked party, so what happens when you kill the other party?¡±


    Wang Xiaofei understood it, and smiled: "That''s right, it is indeed such a situation, when the two sides start a war, there may be some people who kill the other party''s name. In this way, this force will have to It''s dangerous to be attacked by the Fluctuating Light."


    Liu Yingdai also smiled and said, "It is in such a situation that in order to avoid trouble, several major powers simply proposed a truce."


    Zhang Biya said: "Husband, the registration fee is 1,000 yuan per person. Although there is a lot of money, it is still necessary to pay the same amount of money for our development. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Go for your own chance, our City Lord''s Mansion will not pay this money for anyone."


    joke!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if one person had a thousand cultivation coins, the economy in his city would be overwhelmed by the money, and this was absolutely impossible.


    Zhang Biya said hesitantly: "The reason why many people joined our Great Ye City is probably because of this. If they don''t pay the money, I''m worried that they will leave."


    "You inform me that Daye City does not restrict the departure of people. Those who want to leave can leave freely."


    They are people with low cultivation. Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t look down on these people. Now he can take advantage of this and clean it up.


    "If this is the case, it is estimated that a large number of people will leave, right?" Liu Yingdai was also a little hesitant, after all, paying the registration fee on behalf of all parties is a benefit.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Do you think that our forces in Daye City can exist because they participated?"


    Liu Xiangdai said earnestly: "The husband''s words make sense, Da Ye City has the power it has today, and the key is the existence of the husband, without the powerful combat power of the husband, our power is nothing, so as long as the husband is here, it is enough. , those Jindan and Yuanying people are not as important to Daye City as they seem."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s time for the truce, we just need to bury our heads in development. As Xiangdai said, not everyone can attack Daye City. We don''t want anyone who joins speculatively, just notify us like this, we''ll come and go here. free."


    "Husband, you''ve already given out the medicine pill, do you want to take it back?"


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "We don''t lack pills. Those pills that have been issued should be regarded as our greetings. There is no need to take them back. I just want to see what options they have."


    "Husband, do we want a name?" Liu Yingdai asked.


    "How much hope do you have?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Liu Yingdai said: "We have no certainty, nor do we want to fight for opportunities in the past. One of the main purposes of our application is to defend our Great Ye City."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. One of the reasons for the truce was that there were people in the opposing forces who were competing for the registration of disciples, and Da Ye City really needed some people to register.


    Liu Xiangdai said: "Husband, we will not use the money from the City Lord''s Mansion to sign up. We all have some savings, so we can sign up ourselves."


    Wang Xiaofei threw a bottle of medicinal pills by himself and said, "You take these medicinal pills to auction or something. If you have money, go and sign up."


    When Zhang Biya opened the jade bottle and looked at it, she saw that there were twenty pills in it, and when she took a closer look, she was surprised: "It''s the real essence pill! Husband, this is more than a thousand real cultivation coins, you just need to take it. If you go out, tens of thousands of cultivation coins can be exchanged."


    Liu Yingdai also saw that there were twenty pills in her jade bottle, so she said, "Husband, let''s auction one pill each, at least 30,000 cultivation coins will be able to help many people sign up. "


    As long as they don''t take the money in the treasury, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind that they help people sign up after auctioning the money.


    "Husband If you want to sign up, we will help you sign up."


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''m definitely going to do what I''m competing for, but I won''t apply for the registration, and I plan to join in later, so I''ll just observe it before."


    Liu Xiangdai said: "The masters are the last to enter every time. If they enter in the last one or two months, I believe it will be safer."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I may retreat a bit recently, and you have to be careful yourself."


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei''s strength is the guarantee of the safety of Da Ye City, everyone still understands that Wang Xiaofei is going to retreat.


    Liu Yingdai said, "Don''t worry, husband, our three sisters will help manage the city of Da Ye."


    "I asked you to collect the materials you need in one step. If you are short of money, tell me, I will take some medicine pills for auction." Thinking of the things on earth, Wang Xiaofei also had to buy more materials.


    "Husband, there are still many cultivation coins that you asked us to auction last time. That''s enough."

 Chapter 881： Chong Huang 10 Bandits

    Wang Xiaofei said that Liu Kai and Zhang Jincai arrived with worried faces before an hour passed after the news that Daye City did not pay the registration fee for everyone.


    "Sir, it''s not good, the moat in the city is making trouble!"


    Liu Kai was also wiping his sweat when he spoke.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said, "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry, talk slowly."


    Zhang Jincai said: "Sir, after people said that they would not pay the registration fee for everyone, the recruited city guards made trouble. Everyone gathered in the city lord''s mansion and said they wanted to discuss an argument. Lord, this is all right. It¡¯s the masters that everyone recruited with great difficulty, and there are even people from the Nascent Soul stage.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "Do you think such people can really protect our Great Ye City? Let me meet them for a while."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already strode out.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Sure enough, at a glance, a large group of people gathered here.


    "How many people have you recruited recently?"


    Liu Kaidao: "As the reputation of the adults has increased, many people have come to join the defense army. Now there are more than a thousand cultivators, of which there are 200 people in the Jindan stage and five people in the Yuan Ying."


    When Wang Xiaofei was standing here, those cultivators had already seen Wang Xiaofei''s arrival. They were quiet for a while, and then someone shouted about the arrival of the city lord.


    "City Lord, we are the guards of the city. We need to be treated fairly when immortal fate arrives. I hope the City Lord''s Mansion will pay the registration fee for us, otherwise, we will have to leave."


    A middle-aged man in Nascent Soul looked at Wang Xiaofei, but he showed a sense of pride.


    "Sir, his name is Hu Linquan. He is a master among these people. He is usually very appealing. This time, he came up with it."


    Hearing Zhang Jincai''s words, Wang Xiaofei looked at this person. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this person was not a kind person, and it was impossible for such a person not to cause trouble in the city guards.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said to Hu Linquan: "The notice I sent has made it very clear, if you want to stay, stay, otherwise you can leave freely, it is absolutely impossible for me to pay the registration fee for you in Da Ye City. , I think it is impossible for any party to pay this fee for everyone on a large scale."


    Hu Linquan said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Sir, everyone knows the situation in Da Ye City, if you leave the more than 1,000 cultivating troops, Da Ye City will be almost finished, and there will be no more guarding troops. I hope you can see In the face of so many people, let¡¯s meet everyone¡¯s requirements.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was about to burst into laughter. It seemed that Hu Linquan really didn''t understand the situation. He thought that by provoking so many people to do things, he would be able to establish his status in Daye City?


    Don''t think about it, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand Hu Linquan''s idea to some extent, the payment is false, he just wants to use this matter to control the military power in this big Ye city, and then become a powerful person in this big Ye city. Man, this is probably only his first step, followed by the idea of ????challenging the city lord.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ye Zixi and the others who had followed him, and smiled slightly: "I wonder if you have the same idea as him?"


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know what the thoughts of these Nascent Soul masters that Wang Xiaofei personally recruited.


    After pouting, Ye Zixi said: "We won''t mix with them, isn''t it just a thousand cultivation coins, we can pay it ourselves."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said with a smile, "There are more than 1,000 of them now. What do you think we should do now?"


    "It''s just a chicken and a dog!" Xu Gang snorted, they now know more about Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and know that Hu Linquan and the others are courting death.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and continued to look at the more than 1,000 cultivators who came and said: "I repeat my decision, the city guard army is the army of my city lord''s mansion, and it requires absolute loyalty to me, your current behavior has been It is like a rebellion, and I have the right to destroy it. I will give you another chance. Those who want to leave the moat will leave immediately. Those who are willing to continue to obey me stand to the left, and those who remain will be regarded as rebels and will be killed immediately! "


    When the very strong words were said all of a sudden, the people in the moat army suddenly became a little commotion, no one thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so strong.


    In fact, Hu Linquan obviously thought of Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Yes, we are only people with low cultivation. It seems that the city lord is not giving us face. To be honest with the city lord, I, Hu Linquan, still have some power."


    Speaking of this, he said to the crowd watching, "Come out, they won''t give you face."


    Following his voice, five people in the early stage of distraction suddenly appeared from the crowd.


    "Chong Huang Ten Bandits!"


    Just when they appeared, some people who knew them exclaimed.


    Looking at Hu Linquan again, I saw that after Hu Linquan turned his infuriating energy, his entire appearance also changed, turning into a handsome young man.


    "White Fox Bandit Wen Minghua!"


    Someone exclaimed again.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know these people at all, so he looked at Xu Gang and the others.


    At this time, Xu Gang and the others also said solemnly: "Sir, be careful, these Chong Huang ten bandits are not ordinary people, they can gather the strength of ten people to fight against the powerhouses in the middle stage of distraction, and it is even said that their strength is Higher, they ran rampant on the Yellow Planet, and no one has been able to take them down."


    Li Piancang also said seriously for the first time: "It seems that they want to take the city of Da Ye."


    Listening to their words, Wang Xiaofei somewhat understood that these ten people really wanted to make something happen and take the city of Da Ye.


    At this moment, the Nascent Soul masters that Wang Xiaofei recruited also surrounded Wang Xiaofei and others, obviously they were also the ones who came together.


    The situation seemed to be unfavorable for Wang Xiaofei''s side Wang Xiaofei was even surrounded by it.


    "Looks like you are ready!"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at them.


    Wen Minghua laughed and said, "That''s right, since there aren''t many people listening to your command, we''ll just take this place. Wang Xiaofei, don''t think that you can occupy this city of Da Ye with some magic weapons. From today, we will Ten people will capture the city of Da Ye."


    Having said that, he said to the cultivators of the city guarding army: "We are here for the Yellow Ten Bandits. Those who are willing to join us are our own people. Otherwise, I am the enemy of the Yellow Ten Bandits."


    As he spoke, some cultivators had already changed into one of their costumes. At first glance, there were quite a few people brought by the Chong Huang Thirty Bandits. It seemed that they wanted to occupy the city of Da Ye at one fell swoop. .


    The cultivators didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and all of a sudden it became chaotic, and everyone didn''t know what to do. One was the ten bandits who were famous for the Yellow Star, and the other was the mysterious powerhouse Wang Xiaofei. .

 Chapter 882： repression

    Looking at these people who came, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile. He had just entered the Golden Core Stage and encountered some such strong men, which was also an opportunity to test his cultivation.


    "Wang Xiaofei, although you can fight and have some magic weapons, we came prepared."


    A smile appeared on Wen Minghua''s face. He knew that this time was a blow to Wang Xiaofei''s forces, and their occupation of Daye City was a foregone conclusion.


    Looking at the nervousness of the cultivators in Da Ye City, Wen Minghua said, "Wang Xiaofei, to tell you the truth, we have all studied your situation. With the strength of ten people, we can suppress all your means, and you have no chance!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Come on then."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei took out his big bow, which he used on the Earth Returning Star. Now Wang Xiaofei really rarely uses this thing in the world of comprehension.


    "go!"


    At this level, Wang Xiaofei never thought about using negotiation to solve the problem. The cultivation world is all about strength. As long as there is strength, everything is easy to talk about.


    "Arrows?" Everyone laughed when they saw that Wang Xiaofei was going to use arrows.


    One of the fat men smiled and said, "Are normal arrows useful to us?"


    Before he could finish speaking, the arrow had already arrived.


    "go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the fat man wanted to sweep away the arrow that was shot.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the arrow broke through his infuriating shield and shot directly at him.


    Startled, Fatty used a lot of tricks before he swept away the arrow, but even so, a **** was shot out of his hand by the arrow.


    He is like this, and a few people in the distraction period are okay to say that they did not suffer too much damage. The men they brought are not so lucky. Wang Xiaofei shot a hundred arrows at one time. Dozens of people lost their combat effectiveness, and some people were shot to the ground.


    Putting away the big bow, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter that there are too many people."


    "you!"


    Pointing at Wang Xiaofei, Wen Minghua felt for the first time that things were not under his control.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out the big sword and said, "It is said that you have the power to join forces, and together they are enough to kill the middle-stage distraction. I want to see what kind of power you have, come on."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s wing suit was already put on.


    Can Forbidden Air really restrain himself? Really a joke!


    With the wingsuit put on, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed a hidden talisman.


    No one knew what kind of means Wang Xiaofei was going to use to fight. When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman, everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei wanted to run.


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    The leader was a shrewd middle-aged man. When he shouted, everyone formed a battle.


    When Wang Xiaofei was in such a formation, he immediately felt that a very powerful force emanated from them, suppressing his breath.


    Sure enough, it is a formation that can fight against the powerhouses in the middle of the distraction!


    However, Wang Xiaofei still has his own means. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei has already sacrificed the Dadi Sag. With the sacrifice of the Earth Sag, the ten people''s joint effort suddenly slowed down, and their figures were affected by the formation. After the restriction, it is no longer as smooth as before.


    "That''s it!" When Wang Xiaofei roared lightly, he was already rushing towards a key formation node.


    With the ability to break the forbidden air of the wing suit, it also has the hidden talisman. In addition to these, Wang Xiaofei has already covered the Daoyuan, and the whole body is covered by the Daoyuan. The other ten people are even people in the early stage of distraction. Facing Wang Xiaofei''s style of play that they had never seen before, they also felt powerless.


    "puff!"


    The big knife had already slashed at one of them.


    Just after this knife, the ten people''s formation was already scattered, Wang Xiaofei took further action at this time, the strengthened body-breaking needle was used for the first time, and shot at the ten people suddenly.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei took advantage of the opportunity to rush in front of them, and several sky-shattering thunderbolts were secretly loaded into one of them.


    Quickly rushing out, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the earthen shield he had learned from the Earth Star.


    Just when the earth shield was sacrificed, a loud noise was heard.


    As the loud noise came out, all the people brought by the Thirty Yellow Bandits fell into the sky-shattering explosion.


    Of course, there are also some people who are standing with these ten bandits who are rushing to the Yellow River to watch the wind turn the rudder. For these people, Wang Xiaofei has no woman''s kindness. These people are standing there among the ten bandits who are facing the Yellow River. It is enough to show that they It''s not his own side, and if he dies, he will die.


    This is not over, the big bow is taken out again, and Wang Xiaofei shoots arrows again and again. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Every time a hundred arrows are fired, in this way, after Wang Xiaofei fired several times, there are not many people who can still stand in front of him.


    Looking at the ten bandits who rushed to Huang, now two people have been killed by the bombing, and five others have lost their strength to fight again. The other people who could stand there are also looking at Wang Xiaofei with fear.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei did not attack immediately, but smiled and said, "It is said that the strength of ten of you is powerful. I wonder how much combat power you can exert now?"


    After being seriously injured, these ten bandits who fell to the ground could no longer pose a threat to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the frightened look of the other party, Wang Xiaofei swung his sword and said, "If I attack you again, how many of you will survive?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, the three standing people didn''t care about the seriously injured people.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he didn''t pursue it, and turned his attention to the five masters in the early stage of distraction lying on the ground.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the five laughed bitterly, and Wen Minghua first said loudly: "Sir City Lord, spare your life, I am willing to surrender to you."


    The other four were also startled by Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and also begged for mercy loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think that the five of them didn''t have the backbone, and they were begging for mercy. After a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "How can I trust you?"


    "I am willing to swear by blood!"


    After Wen Minghua''s five people''s blood oath was completed, Wang Xiaofei threw a pill in his mouth and said, "You can betray me, it doesn''t matter, this pill is a seven-kill pill, and you probably haven''t heard of it. However, after a period of time, you have to take an antidote, otherwise you will only die."

 Chapter 883： more impact

    In one fell swoop, he defeated the Ten Chonghuang Bandits, and even subdued five of them. This was a major event with far-reaching influence for Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, when the Chong Huang Thirty Bandits arrived, too many people were watching Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    In everyone''s opinion, Wang Xiaofei is simply impossible to fight with preparations, and he is even more able to kill the ten bandits who are masters in the middle of the distraction under the joint efforts.


    However, the subsequent development shocked the forces of all parties. They really did not expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. A person who can kill ten bandits should not be underestimated.


    In the next few days, Daye City also fell silent.


    "Sir, some cultivation resources sent by the fourth prince are said to be congratulations on becoming the city lord of Da Ye City."


    Liu Kai strode in excitedly.


    Looking at Liu Kai, Wang Xiaofei understood what he was thinking. The attitude of the fourth prince means that the fourth prince has accepted his occupation of Da Ye City. It is also considered that the people in the court have recognized his status as the city owner, which is of great significance. big.


    However, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have too many thoughts on this matter. It doesn''t matter to him whether he approves or not, so what if he doesn''t approve.


    "My lord, it''s a happy event. The Spring Breeze Kingdom has already received a credential, which recognizes the status of our Great Ye City."


    Zhang Jincai also strode in with a smile on his face.


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "The Spring Breeze Kingdom is nothing but the hope that the chaos in the Haotian Kingdom will be better. I think that recognition really doesn''t make much sense."


    "Sir, that''s not what they said, if they agree, it is still meaningful for the adults to occupy the Great Ye City.


    Liu Kai said at this time: "It doesn''t matter what the attitude of the foreign country is, the key is that the fourth prince approves.


    While the two were still talking here, they saw Zhang Biya also walked in with a smile on her face and said, "Husband, there have been several envoys of the prince in a row, and they have all brought credentials."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "They can represent a country and return their credentials!"


    Liu Yingdai said with a smile: "After the old emperor died, his sons all took their place. They established themselves as a country, and naturally they regarded themselves as orthodox."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter what they think. How is the situation in Yecheng now?"


    Liu Xiangdai said: "Husband, since you defeated the Chonghuang Thirty Bandits in one fell swoop, the entire Great Ye City has changed completely. A large number of cultivators have arrived, and there are cultivators above the distraction stage. Now we have recruited points. There are nine cultivators in the early days of God."


    "Isn''t there five people?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    Liu Xiangdai smiled and said, "Wen Minghua and the others went out after their injuries were healed. As a result, the three escaped people were caught by them, and they were also banned or something. Those three people also surrendered to our city lord. The **** army, in addition, there is a person from the early stage of distraction also joined in."


    It was so!


    In the past few days, Wang Xiaofei started to concoct pills, that is, strong body pills. He wanted to go back to Earth, and he didn''t manage the affairs in the city.


    Zhang Biya said: "Husband, Yuan Ying masters have also recruited a lot now. Now there are thirty-six Yuan Ying masters, and there are even more golden pills, reaching more than 200 people. Our power in Da Ye City is now growing. stronger."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "You control the distracted people and let them control the people with low cultivation level. The next step is to let you manage Daye City. You must learn to manage the city."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei divided the recruits into three teams, which were controlled by the three women.


    When Zhang Jincai saw Wang Xiaofei''s distribution, his face became a little ugly. It could be seen that Liu Kai''s two daughters were in charge of an army, and their power was greater than that of their own daughters. If this continued, the Liu family''s power would inevitably It is not a good thing to be far beyond the Zhang family.


    It seemed that the beauty that Zhang family had cultivated had to be delivered to Wang Xiaofei''s arms as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Liu Xiangdai looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked, "Husband, now everyone is thinking about the disciple token, what are your plans?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There is no need to participate so soon, I plan to participate at the last time."


    "Aren''t you going to sign up?"


    "Yes, there is no need to sign up."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t plan to sign up, anyway, as long as he has good means, he can enter the top twenty-five.


    After everyone talked for a while, Wang Xiaofei let everyone leave.


    "Sir, I didn''t have time to invite you to the humble house for dinner last time. I wonder if you have time today?" After seeing the Liu family leaving, Zhang Jincai walked over to Wang Xiaofei and asked in a low voice.


    Looking at this chapter''s appearance of making money, Wang Xiaofei wondered why this old boy was so active to invite himself.


    Thinking that the other party was also helping him with management during this time, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Well, I''ll go to your house to disturb you today."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb Zhang Jincai suddenly smiled when he heard Wang Xiaofei agree to go to his house.


    Watching Zhang Jincai leave happily, Wang Xiaofei also smiled, this old boy is really an incomprehensible person.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei''s management of Daye City is completely a loose management method. He doesn''t manage it with much heart. The place where Wang Xiaofei occupies Daye City is nothing more than a place to get resources. , and there is only one identity. Now I have my own identity, and there are two people who are helping me to get resources. Recently, there are a lot of resources that have been coming.


    Wen Minghua also walked in after everyone left. This kid is also an expert at seeing the wind and steering the rudder. As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, he showed a very respectful look.


    "My lord, the situation in the city is very good now. Many people have come to rely on your lord. I believe that Daye City will soon develop into the most powerful city in the Haotian Kingdom."


    At the beginning, he still had an idea about investing in Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates, but now Wen Minghua has no such idea. He feels that being Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates also has great benefits. After occupying a city, resources can be kept flowing. coming, which is also a good thing.


    "How''s the disciple token thing going?"


    "Now the competition has begun, and many people have died."


    "You can also go and compete. As long as you can get the point token and give it to me, I will remove your erysipelas."


    Wen Minghua''s eyes lit up and said, "Please don''t worry, my lord, we will take action immediately."


    Seeing Wen Minghua''s positive appearance, Wang Xiaofei said, "If I become a disciple of the Fluctuating Light School one day, I will try to bring you in too."


    There were even more smiles on Wen Minghua''s face.

 Chapter 884： back to earth

    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to worry about things in the world of comprehension. Now the things on earth are the things he wants to take care of the most. After handing over all things to the three women, Wang Xiaofei used retreat to attack the middle stage of Jindan, secretly teleporting away. .


    It wasn''t that he didn''t worry about the three women when he left. However, Wang Xiaofei also had his own thoughts. It was time for the three women to take responsibility for themselves. If they couldn''t handle such a scene, they would also be dead in the future. ending.


    As for the nine masters of distraction, Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as he was still there, they would never dare to defect.


    After the non-stop teleportation, Wang Xiaofei has reached the land of aging.


    This time, because Wang Xiaofei brought too many spirit grasses and seeds, he went back and forth several times in the land of aging. It was only after he planted all kinds of spirit grasses in his ring that Wang Xiaofei left the aging process. place.


    Coming out from the North Pole, looking at the earth''s atmosphere and the surrounding situation, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. He felt that the earth still gave people a sense of belonging. No matter how good the cultivation world was, it always looked much worse.


    When flying in the air, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the earth had a sense of rejection towards him, and knew that this was the reason of the will of heaven.


    However, for Wang Xiaofei, this matter is not a big deal. After the fate of the Dao was mobilized, Wang Xiaofei''s breath and the will of the heavenly way of the earth began to merge. Soon, the feeling of rejection was gone.


    Sure enough, there is a will to reject high cultivators on the earth!


    From this incident, Wang Xiaofei knew that the masters of self-cultivation were scrambling to leave. It was not that they did not want to stay on Earth, but that Earth did not let them stay.


    He didn''t think much about it, when Wang Xiaofei flashed, he had already arrived at the cave of Wang''s family.


    As soon as he arrived here, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat surprised. This place is completely under construction. A large number of machinery and equipment are under construction. At a glance, it is the construction of a large military camp.


    When he found Jiang Qiuer who was busy in command, Wang Xiaofei found that this beauty was in high spirits now, and the way she was instructing the workers to do things, no matter how you looked at it, she was a successful strong woman image.


    "I said, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s questioning, Jiang Qiu''er discovered that Wang Xiaofei had come out, and threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms. How''s the construction going?"


    "Didn''t you talk about developing on another planet, what are you doing on Earth with such a big scene?" Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    Jiang Qiuer said: "Brother Fei, you don''t know the situation, in addition to returning to the earth, a large number of alien fleets have appeared in the solar system, and some alien fleets have issued applications for alliance, and they all Hope to join you."


    And such a thing?


    Before Wang Xiaofei could look at the starry sky, he called out some probes set in the starry sky. A huge display screen appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback and said, "Why are there so many alien fleets?"


    "Brother Fei, we don''t know the situation. It may be that the people who left have passed on the coordinates of the earth. Now the earth has entered the era of interstellar civilization, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked towards the earth and sighed, "The earth is not ready yet!"


    "No, this is the situation on Earth now. It''s not ready at all. The gap with alien civilization is too big. If you didn''t exist on Earth, the current Earth would be over."


    Wang Xiaofei could only nod his head. As Jiang Qiuer said, these alien forces are talking about power. If there is no corresponding power on the earth, their attitude towards the earth cannot be so good.


    "It seems that the government has communicated with you?"


    Nodding his head, Jiang Qiuer said: "Yes, according to the people who came from the government, those people from alien civilizations directly asked to have a dialogue with you. They know that you are the patron saint of the earth."


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat speechless. Since that was the case, the governments of various countries on earth probably thought of finding themselves after they had no choice.


    While speaking, Wang Xiongshan also came over. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that his father was walking in the air, and he arrived very fast. It seemed that he had reached the fourth level of Qi Refining.


    "Dad, it''s not bad, the fourth level of Qi refining!" Wang Xiaofei joked.


    Wang Xiongshan didn''t have time to say this, so he said anxiously to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, what are you doing now, so many alien civilizations have arrived, the governments on Earth are terrified, they have nothing to face the aliens at all. Any means are counting on you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I have set up a formation in the solar system now, and they can''t even enter the solar system if they want to. It is precisely in this situation that they have to come to me to talk, otherwise they would have entered the earth long ago.


    And this thing?


    Wang Xiongshan didn''t even know that there was such a situation, and now he knew that his son had already made some arrangements.


    When the two entered the Wangjiadongtian, Wang Xiaofei saw that almost everyone was here. When he looked at it, he saw that everyone had reached the fifth or sixth level of cultivation. He knew that apart from the spiritual energy here, he left behind. Those medicine pills played a huge role.


    Lu Xianglian was very happy to see her son''s arrival, so she smiled and said, "You have nowhere to go, where did you go?"


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t tell them about the comprehension world, so he laughed: "I found out that Mars is a habitable planet, but now Mars doesn''t have an atmosphere to lock the spiritual energy, so I have been looking for materials recently. , Now that the materials have finally been found, after I make a transformation on Mars, the entire Mars will become the cultivation planet of my royal family."


    "Is it really possible?" Everyone''s eyes lit up. If that was the case, it would be a great thing for the Wang family.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It''s really no problem, just look at it. After I transform Mars, when you look at Mars, it will definitely be no worse than Earth."


    Wang Xiongshan said with a smile: "If we develop on Mars, we can indeed develop."


    Lu Xianglian said, "It''s so far from the earth, how do we get there?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There are two ways, one is the teleportation array, which cannot be carried out on a large scale, and the other is that we will build a large number of starships and use this for transportation."

 Chapter 885： It turned out to be Yang Mis arrival

    Just as the Wang family were all speaking here, the government representatives arrived.


    Since the Starlight Cannon, Wang Xiaofei can be said to have broken the relationship with the government, and he never thought of restoring such a relationship. Besides, after the change of office, the old leaders have also retired, and now there are some people who take office. People Wang Xiaofei didn''t know well, so he didn''t have to bother to deal with them.


    Wang Xiongshan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, I remember that the person who represented the government was called Yang Mi, the one who used to know you very well, but now he doesn''t know us!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiongshan also shook his head and sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "You guys think that the starlight cannon is an ordinary cannon. Now I don''t know what its power is like. I found that in addition to the earth, Mars and many planets in the solar system have this kind of cannon. I don''t know what it exists for."


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Xiongshan shook his head and said: "If you can''t use it, don''t use it. This thing is very evil, and it can actually erase people''s consciousness!"


    Jiang Qiuer hesitated: "Brother Fei, I''m also thinking about this, you said that there should have been too many civilizations on this earth, why is there no record of it, is it because of the starlight cannon? existence?"


    She didn''t say it, but after saying this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "You really have some truth in what you said, I am also thinking about this matter, why there are starlight cannons on Earth, Mars and other solar systems Is there such a starlight cannon on the planet?"


    Everyone discussed this matter for a while.


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said: "Forget it, anyway, we are just guessing now, Yang Mi is here, you should see him, I heard that the government is also very panicked now, or they have allocated such a large area. How about building a base for our family?"


    "By the way, I can''t remember if you don''t mention it. I was about to ask, what is the situation of this construction?"


    Cai Shuixiang smiled and said: "What else could be the situation, after knowing the power of our royal family on earth, governments of various countries have learned a little about our royal family, knowing that only if we know our royal family can resist the attack of alien forces, Therefore, they are also eager for us to become stronger, and the Huaxia government pays more attention to our Wang family. This time, the government proposed to make a base for us and vigorously develop interstellar power."


    That''s what happened!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, the current government is really helpless.


    Qiu Shuixian sighed: "In the past, many people on the earth hoped for the entry of alien civilizations. Now when they really see the entry of alien civilizations, everyone really understands the horror of their arrival. It is said that these civilizations have all kinds of xinxing. , Some are still cannibals, if they really occupy the earth, the earth will really be over."


    Wang Xiaofei soon met Yang Mi in the living room.


    Yang Mi was still the same as before, and looked very energetic. When he saw Wang Xiaofei after coming in, he hesitated for a while, and Yang Mi said, "I have admired Daoyou Wang for a long time. How can I feel that I have a very familiar feeling with Daoyou Wang?"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "Don''t say it, I feel the same way."


    When he said that, Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei looked at Yang Mi and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Mi smiled bitterly and said, "We all know the situation. Now the gateway between the earth and the aliens has been opened. We don''t know what to do now. The technological gap with the aliens is not a little bit. It''s big, like a baby trying to fight an adult."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "Yes, the power on the earth is too weak now. If I hadn''t put a star formation in the solar system, they would have already entered the earth."


    "Sure enough, it is the method of Wang Daoyou!"


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei admit that he was doing something, Yang Mi had respect in his eyes.


    When Wang Xiaofei made a move, a huge screen appeared in front of him. He pointed to it and said, "These are the conditions of the alien fleet. You shouldn''t have seen it so close, right?"


    It was the first time that Yang Mi had seen the alien fleet at such a close distance, and he lost his voice: "This is too big, a battleship is actually half the size of the earth!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "What you see is only their small fleet. In fact, the fleet they arrived is not the largest fleet, and even such a fleet cannot be defeated by people on earth."


    A pessimistic look appeared on Yang Mi''s face, and he sighed: "How can we fight this? I thought that with some cultivators, they would be able to fight against them, but I felt that they wouldn''t care even if they encountered cultivators. "


    Wang Xiaofei''s screen changed, and he pointed, "Look at the situation of this fleet Do you still think the cultivators on Earth will be so powerful?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked Yang Mi to see the situation of the fleet with cultivators. At a glance, those cultivators actually came out of the battleship and flew freely in the starry sky.


    "At least six levels of Qi refining!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "Yes, their cultivation is very strong, at least stronger than the cultivators on the earth, with some people like this, and with that huge fleet, what do you think about the so-called cultivators on the earth? Can the army defeat them?" ¦æ¢Úmi¨¤o¦æ¢Úbi¦æ.*¢ÚGe¦æ¢Ú,


    Originally, because Huaxia had a strong army, he was able to negotiate with Wang Xiaofei. Now, after seeing the situation of the alien fleet, Yang Mi knew that he did not have any negotiating capital at all.


    Looking at Yang Mi''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei said: "So don''t count on the existing army on earth. Facing such an army, they have no chance at all."


    "Friend Wang Dao, what can we do about this, we know that you are the only one on earth with such power."


    "You can rest assured, even if you don''t come to me, I will rush forward. Don''t worry, as long as I am on earth for one day, they will not be able to do anything to the earth."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s aura rose in waves, and now his whole body was filled with a powerful sense of power.


    Seeing the display of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, Yang Mi said, "One of the purposes of my visit this time is to ask fellow Daoist Wang, can you dedicate some of your methods to the country in the face of being a fellow Earther?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at him and said, "I will protect the earth. You tell the governments of various countries to do whatever they need to do. There is no chance for them to speak here."

 Chapter 886： Wang Xiaofeis request

    ? Hearing Wang Xiaofei expressing such a strong will, Yang Mi said with a bitter face: "Friend Wang, after all, the earth is also your hometown, and you need the participation of people on earth if you want to develop, I think it''s okay in this matter. Let''s talk."


    Wang Xiaofei was frightened by the greed of some officials and powerful people. In fact, that is to say, he still appreciates the current government. When he saw Yang Mi like this, Wang Xiaofei was secretly amused and smiled: "Of course. , what you said still has some truth, but I only talk to Huaxia official text, other countries don''t bother me."


    Yang Mi likes to hear these words, haha ??laughed and said: "Friend Wang Dao, even if you don''t talk about this matter, we still want to bring it up. It is enough to have the power of China on the earth."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Actually, I already had my own plans for this matter. I thought so. In the next step, Mars will become my king''s planet, and no one can go there to develop it anyway."


    Yang Mi was surprised and said, "You want to move the Wang family to Mars to find out, but you don''t know what''s going on on Mars?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Except that Mars has no atmosphere, it has always been a place that can develop."


    "How can we develop without an atmosphere?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the earth and said, "Actually, the earth is also a place without an atmosphere before, it was just that the powerful one set up an air-locking formation. With this huge air-locking formation, the atmosphere on the earth is locked. , and the possibility of human development. The same is true on Mars. In the past, there was a gas-locking formation, but it was destroyed by others. I only need to restore the Qi-locking formation, and the whole Mars can supply Humans are free to live."


    So this is ah!


    Yang Mi was in a daze, and it was the first time he knew about such a situation.


    Looking at Yang Mi, Wang Xiaofei said: "So, you don''t have to worry that our Wang family will threaten the government or anything. Our focus is different. My Wang family will never affect the development of the Earth government."


    Yang Mi really came with this idea. He also wanted to test Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts on the next development. Now when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s statement, Dao was relieved and said, "If that''s the case, Dao also doesn''t. No conflict. Fellow Daoist Wang, if this is the case, you should help the earth even more."


    Speaking of this, Yang Mi said: "As long as Daoyou Wang agrees to help, the government will give a lot of help. If you want to develop the Wang family''s power, it can also help."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had thought of these things for a long time, looked at Yang Mi and said: "You have some truth in what you said, I have this idea, the main development direction of the Wang family in the next step is on Mars, and on Mars, it may be the main development of the Wang family. In addition, it is possible to develop an interstellar army on Mercury or Venus, all of which will be recruited from the earth, and there is some cooperation with the government in this regard.¡±


    Yang Mi hesitated for a moment, knowing in his heart that if this is the case, the power of the Wang family is too great.


    Looking at Yang Mi, Wang Xiaofei said: "Anyway, the protection of the earth is an important matter. No matter what the government thinks, it is impossible to prevent the development of our Wang family."


    This makes it sound more powerful.


    Hearing this, Yang Mi felt a little helpless when he thought that Wang Xiaofei could even block the alien fleet in the starry sky, knowing that Wang Xiaofei really had the confidence to say such a thing, and he really did not fight against Wang Xiaofei in this matter. the power of.


    "I will report this matter to the government, but I wonder what kind of benefits Wang Daoyou will give?"


    "The matter of self-cultivation is about spiritual roots, and this matter cannot be developed on a large scale. I don''t have much way to do this. I will only create a base on earth to recruit spiritual roots. Now that place is enough, and it is estimated that there will not be too many people."


    Yang Mi also understood this in his heart, and it was indeed such a situation, so he nodded and said, "As fellow Daoist said, this is something that cannot be forced, even if it is a person with spiritual roots, it is a matter of fact in various sects. It''s difficult to develop, and I don''t see much of a problem with this."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "Yes, cultivation is all about resources. Without resources, you can''t cultivate at all. There are not many resources on earth. In addition, I will develop an interstellar army. After that, I can modify the physique of the human body in a large area, so that they can move in the starry sky. This is a key to the development of the interstellar fleet. At that time, I can provide some medicines in this area to the government and help the government to build a team. The interstellar army, and I will also provide the government with the technology to build interstellar warships, I believe that with such technologies, an army that can sail in the stars can also be built on earth."


    This is the key to Yang Mi''s visit this time. When he heard Wang Xiaofei agree to provide such things, he immediately smiled and said, "If this is the case, then it''s really great. I believe the chiefs will do the same when they know about it. happy."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Even if I provide the technology, you should know that it is not really possible to build such a huge warship after having the technology. Those warships are half the size of a planet. In this matter, you should There is a mental preparation."


    Yang Mi nodded and said, "I understand this, and I believe everyone can understand it too."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Not only will I provide you with the pills for strengthening your body, but also the pill recipes. It''s up to you how much you can research."


    The requirements of the strong body pill for the spirit grass are a bit complicated Wang Xiaofei believes that even if the government obtains the pill formula, it is difficult to refine it, and he doesn''t care about the leakage of the pill formula, even if the pill formula is leaked. There''s not much to do with aliens.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "The only thing that matters is that I have to recruit the interstellar army from the earth. At that time, it may be called on a large scale. I hope the government can support it."


    "Okay, I will report to the chiefs."


    After the two finished talking about these things, Wang Xiaofei handed a bottle of medicinal herbs to Yang Mi and said, "Your cultivation base should also be improved, these are some medicinal pills I gave you, you should be able to improve your cultivation base after taking them. "


    Yang Mi didn''t expect such a benefit. When he got close to it, he said excitedly: "It''s great, with these pills, I can go further, thank you Wang Daoyou."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I will turn Mars into a spiritual grass trading market. You are welcome to come to Mars to trade."


    Yang Mi praised: "If this is the case, not only the cultivators on earth, but even the aliens will be very happy." (To be continued. , Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 887： behind the US

    ?While Wang Xiaofei and Yang Mi were discussing matters, in the presidential palace of the United States, several high-level people were secretly holding a meeting.


    Sitting in the center is not the president, but a middle-aged man, flanked by two equally young people.


    However, the three people seemed to have a very strange aura all over their bodies, as if they had come out of an ancient tomb.


    President Hagen looked at the three of them very respectfully at this time and said, "I didn''t expect it to still alarm you."


    "If we don''t come out, the entire U.S. is almost over. Now that the situation is urgent, we won''t talk nonsense. It''s time to use our country''s top artifact."


    Top artifact?


    Heigen didn''t know what kind of top artifact the United States still had, so he looked at them and said: "Now there is a Wang Xiaofei in Huaxia, and the aliens are scrambling to negotiate an agreement with them. If they really let them negotiate, The entire earth can only be dominated by China, and we have no room for resistance at all. At this time, what should we do is the key, and we don''t know what the top artifact is?"


    With a laugh, Crassey said, "I don''t know, do you know one of the reasons why our country came to the Americas for development?"


    Hagen talked about some propaganda content.


    Shaking his head, a man named Barrington said seriously: "This is actually a guide. The United States is a descendant of aliens, the people who dominate the power are descendants of aliens, and the descendants of aliens control the entire Western world. For many years, one of the most important tasks we have come here is to collect beliefs!"


    "What?" Hagen was stunned. These people who had stood behind the various forces for hundreds of years were actually descendants of aliens. This was something he had never thought of.


    With a slight smile, Krassi said: "Actually, the aliens called aliens are just your names. We all look the same, and there is no difference. It''s just that the planets we live in are different."


    While speaking, when I saw the momentum of the three people on display, all three of them were already at the Jindan stage.


    Suppressed by the powerful momentum, Heigen was even more shocked. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "The reason why the United States has far surpassed the world in technology in recent decades, do you think it is easy to come?"


    Hagen said: "Is this a big explosion of human knowledge at this time?"


    "Huaxia''s civilization has reached more than 5,000 years. Why are they not as explosive as our country, but my country is suppressing them, you have not thought about it?"


    When Hagen thought about it seriously, he could only nod his head.


    Barrington said: "There are too many human races in this interstellar space whose technological civilization far exceeds that of the earth, and the technology of our goddess star is far beyond that of the earth. So much scientific and technological knowledge that appears in the United States is actually the knowledge of our goddess star. It''s just us. Through some means, it was passed on to you people on Earth under the secret push."


    "Secretly push?"


    "Yes, some people''s minds have been modified by us through some minor operations, and some knowledge has been grafted into their minds, and they themselves do not know that they have been grafted with knowledge by us. The key to consistently being at the forefront of the world.¡±


    Even as the president, Hagen still didn''t know such things. When listening to the three people''s narration, Hagen also felt that his mind was not enough.


    Looking at Hagen, Barrington said: "Okay, our original idea was to slowly develop the earth into a planet capable of interstellar development, but now the alien races actually know the star of the earth, their arrival. It is also an opportunity for Earth, we can''t wait any longer, we must let the army of Goddess Star enter as soon as possible."


    Hagen hesitated at this moment and said, "Can this problem be solved after the goddess star enters?"


    Another person named Jeffin smiled and said: "The earth has the rules of the earth, and the stars also have their own rules. As long as a certain race takes the lead in occupying this planet, the other races will inevitably recede. On the earth, we goddess stars. After so many years of development, it is time to return to the goddess star."


    Heigen''s expression changed slightly at this time, and he somewhat understood that the goddess star had long regarded the earth as their colony star, but felt that there was no chance. Now with the arrival of various forces, the goddess star I can''t sit still anymore, this is to put the earth under the rule of the goddess star.


    "Ask one thing, I don''t know how the goddess star people treat us earth people?"


    Hagen still asked something that he cared about.


    With a smile, Crassey said: "We are still optimistic about some materials on the earth. In the construction of large warships, many materials on the earth can be used. After we get the earth, the goddess will carry out large-scale development. , In addition, there are so many people on the earth, we will push the goddess belief to the earth, I believe that as the earth people''s belief in the goddess deepens, we can collect a lot of beliefs."


    Heigen''s face became even more ugly, and he said solemnly: "I don''t object to the matter of faith, but if the earth is to be mined for resources, what will happen to the earth?"


    "Don''t worry After the earth is abolished, we will collect the consciousness of the people of the earth, and then graft them into the machine. At that time, the people of the earth will be immortal, and the people of the earth will still be able to carry out interstellar activities. voyage, a whole new era will come to Earth.¡±


    At this time, Heigen was really frightened. He understood the purpose of these goddess stars. He grafted the consciousness of the earthlings and connected them to the machine. After the reserved consciousness was modified, a large number of beliefs became It can be provided to the goddess star people, but the earth people are completely living dead people. Besides, will the earth still be the earth of earth people?


    "No, you can''t do this to Earth!" protested Hagen.


    Looking at Hagen, with a sarcastic smile, Klaasy said: "We just informed you, do you think we need your consent?" Having said that, he said to Jeffening: "His body has been made Well, let''s graft his consciousness first, we don''t have that much time."


    Jeffining said: "Don''t worry, the bodies of the political dignitaries in the United States have been made, and consciousness can be grafted at any time."


    "Remember, we must inject their awareness into loyalty, what we need is an obedient government." (To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 888： Goddess Alien

    When Wang Xiaofei was about to go to Mars to set up a Qi-locking formation, he suddenly became distracted, and a large screen appeared in front of him.


    When looking into the screen, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed slightly.


    At a glance, I saw that an alien fleet was coming towards the solar system.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei found that this fleet seemed to have navigation, and was not too affected by his own formation, so it came directly towards the earth.


    Weird!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt that this was unusual.


    Why is there a navigation? Why is it still the navigation of the planet?


    The more he looked at it, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that this was different.


    Jumping from the sky, Wang Xiaofei headed towards the sky. After reaching the space, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a star measuring instrument. This is something to test interstellar navigation, or something that Wang Xiaofei got from the returning star.


    With the launch of this star measuring instrument, Wang Xiaofei searched for the interstellar navigation information received from the earth.


    Alas!


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei appeared over the United States.


    Knowing from the source of that signal, it was the United States where the message appeared.


    Where did it come from?


    After some exploration, Wang Xiaofei came to the sky above the American goddess statue.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat surprised, and he never thought that the signal was actually sent from this incomparably tall goddess statue.


    Others can''t see what''s going on. Wang Xiaofei is an array master, but he can see clearly that the current goddess statue has opened a kind of setting. With the opening of this setting, it has turned into an interstellar navigator.


    I didn''t expect it!


    It was the first time for Wang Xiaofei to see this goddess statue. This thing has always been a symbol of the United States. No one thought about its existence. I didn''t expect it to be an alien building.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t move this thing for a while. He went to a teleportation array on the earth to teleport, and after continuous teleportation, Wang Xiaofei came to the area close to the alien fleet that entered the solar system.


    When the hidden talisman came out, Wang Xiaofei was already heading towards those fleets.


    Slowly, when Wang Xiaofei approached, he discovered that there were goddess statues on the battleships.


    No wonder!


    After seeing these signs, Wang Xiaofei somewhat understood that the interstellar navigator in the United States was a family with this alien race.


    However, what makes Wang Xiaofei a little confused is that since this race has found the earth and created an interstellar navigator on it, why did they not do anything to the earth?


    While watching, Wang Xiaofei saw a small spaceship heading towards Pluto.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei quickly followed up.


    Within the scope of this solar system, Wang Xiaofei had already set up a teleportation array. With the power of teleportation, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived on Pluto before these aliens arrived.


    After a day of waiting, these aliens finally arrived at Pluto.


    The spacecraft flew to Pluto and stopped, and ten people descended from it.


    At first glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that these people were not much different from the people on earth, but their cultivation was obviously much higher than that of the people on earth. Three of them were in the foundation-building stage, and the other seven were Qi-refining period cultivation base.


    Seeing that they are not too high in cultivation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he wanted to get some information from them.


    Ten people walked with swords, and they were careful at the beginning, and there was no scattered situation. Later, it was possible that they saw that there was no life on this planet, and they did not mention that there was danger when they arrived. The ten people were divided into three teams. Go in three directions.


    After Wang Xiaofei watched the three groups of people leave in three directions, he randomly locked three people and followed them behind.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation situation, it is not difficult to clean up these three people. Just a hundred miles away, under Wang Xiaofei''s means, the three of them fell in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    After grabbing the master of the foundation-building period who led the team, Wang Xiaofei reached out and pressed it on his top door.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei pressed it, too much information entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind from this person''s mind.


    Goddess star?


    The information obtained really surprised Wang Xiaofei. I didn''t expect that the goddess star had already found the earth hundreds of years ago. Not only did they find the earth, but they also regarded the earth as a collection place for their beliefs. The belief collection of the goddess stars was different. Because of the collection of religions, it is to develop a certain country into a strong country, so that people are full of yearning for that country. As long as there is yearning, beliefs can be gathered continuously Now they obviously Well done, the United States is already the most powerful country in the world, and longing has taken root in the hearts of many people, which is not weaker than that kind of religious belief. Naturally, the collection of beliefs is already very large.


    The purpose of the arrival of the goddess star this time is to prevent the earth from falling into the hands of people from other planets. This is to deprive the entire earth of resources, and it is to turn all the billions of people on the earth into a kind of For a machine-conscious person, the body is a machine, but the consciousness is injected with the consciousness of a real person. This is completely a enslavement behavior of a conscious body.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew some things. The people of this planet are also very powerful because of their beliefs and cultivation. They are considered a very powerful race among alien civilizations.


    Because of the interstellar navigation, they can travel through their own star array.


    After learning about these situations, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved, not everyone could create such a thing on earth.


    After another continuous teleportation, Wang Xiaofei returned to Earth. Once he returned to Earth, Wang Xiaofei took out powerful artillery fire and bombarded the incomparably tall goddess statue.


    Looking at the fallen goddess statue, Wang Xiaofei activated the monitoring settings. When he looked inside for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. After the goddess''s fleet lost the navigation of the goddess statue, it was now back in the starry sky.


    Kill!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei will not tolerate such a race. After launching the killing power of the starry sky array, the battleship teams that entered the starry sky array have been continuously attacked by the powerful starry sky array. After a while, these battleships are already successively destroyed.


    Seeing the destruction of the goddess tribe, Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to the core area of ??the United States again. He suspected that something had happened to the core layer of the United States.

 Chapter 889： 1 of the Power of Faith...

    With the fall of the goddess statue, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a magic weapon placed in the center area of ??the goddess statue. When the figure flashed, Wang Xiaofei went over and picked up the cup-shaped magic weapon.


    Is a space magic weapon!


    When he saw that this was a large space-type magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei also analyzed the cultivation situation of the goddess star people. It seems that people on this planet have gone farther than ordinary races on the road of cultivation. It has reached the level of refining magic weapons.


    When he looked inside, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a space inside, and a large amount of belief energy was installed in this space.


    Wang Xiaofei is very familiar with this kind of energy.


    Seeing how much faith energy has been collected in the past two hundred years, Wang Xiaofei also has a little more understanding of the methods of the goddess star.


    Soon, the corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile. With so much belief energy, it was certainly a good thing for him.


    Before Wang Xiaofei put away the magic weapon, he saw several masters of self-cultivation coming towards him.


    Looking at the coming masters of cultivation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that they were all masters of Jindan level.


    Strange, there has never been a Golden Core-level master on the earth. How can these people be a Golden Core-level master?


    When he looked at these people again, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat enlightened. The person who came should be the goddess star. The reason they have been lying in ambush on this earth for so many years should be to guard the goddess statue and collect beliefs. Now the goddess statue Down, they must appear too.


    "Who are you that dare to push down the statue?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the leader saw Wang Xiaofei here, his voice became louder, and he shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at these people one by one, Wang Xiaofei said, "You should be goddess stars, right?"


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, the expressions of several people changed slightly, and the man in the lead stared at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei!"


    I still recognize myself!


    Hearing such an inquiry from the other party, Wang Xiaofei knew that they knew about him, a Chinese master.


    "The statue of the goddess is an interstellar navigator, and it also serves as the task of collecting the energy of faith. It does a good job."


    Wang Xiaofei put the magic weapon up.


    "Hand over the concentrator!"


    It turns out that this thing is called a concentrator!


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I''m sorry, you don''t have the ability to let me hand it over. At the same time, I have to tell you that your fleet has been bombed and killed in the solar system."


    What?


    A few people really didn''t know about this. When they heard this, one of them quickly took out something that looked like a talking device, and after playing there for a while, when they looked at each other, their expressions had already changed. become ugly.


    "Walk!"


    Not much to say, when several people sacrificed their flying swords, they wanted to leave towards the starry sky.


    "Want to escape even in front of me?" Wang Xiaofei''s hand already appeared with a big bow, and he even threw the earth into sacrifice.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the earth sink, the speed of several people''s flight was suddenly imprisoned and became sluggish.


    "go!"


    The arrows are already shooting towards these people with huge energy.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also a Jindan-level cultivation base, and he can shoot these people to death without using immortal energy at all. It is directly a huge energy shot.


    It can be seen that although these few people have cultivated to the Golden Core Stage and have magic weapon-level things in defense, they are far worse than the real experts in the cultivation world.


    Facing the arrival of Wang Xiaofei''s arrows, except for the two who could block them, the others had already fallen.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei did not use any other means, and just shot arrows one by one. After a while, several people were shot by Wang Xiaofei to the ground.


    Dodged and came to the headed goddess star, and when he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei saw that this person had been shot through the sea by himself.


    While this person hadn''t died yet, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pressed it on his top door.


    Some information entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei pointed the goddess star to death.


    Can the energy of faith be used in this way?


    After knowing a lot of things from this person''s consciousness, Wang Xiaofei pondered.


    After integrating one''s own consciousness into the collected belief energy for cultivation, the collected belief energy will become a unique belief energy belonging to oneself. If this belief energy is injected into a certain person or monster They will become the most loyal people or monsters.


    God-defying!


    Unexpectedly, the goddess star has gone so far in the application of faith energy!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. If this was the case, he would be able to cultivate a loyal army at any time.


    Wang Xiaofei was still thinking about the loyalty problem when he developed on Mars Now that he has that huge amount of belief energy, Wang Xiaofei feels that this problem is no longer a problem.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei also got a piece of information, that is, as he guessed, the core layer of the United States has gone wrong. They have grafted human consciousness and grafted it onto the body of the robot. They just need to inject faith. energy is activated.


    If not infused with faith energy, those people will die forever.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Those core members of the U.S. didn''t like them, and they didn''t want them to survive indefinitely.


    Forget it, what does their life and death have to do with them?


    Not only did Wang Xiaofei not want to inject the energy of faith in the past, but he also did not want to save them in the past.


    Let the United States let them decline from now on!


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaofei walked towards China. Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to worry too much about the affairs of the United States. The affairs of the earth are still handled by the people of the earth.


    The goddess star''s nails on the earth have been removed, and the goddess star''s fleet has also been destroyed. Wang Xiaofei believes that the various alien fleets who have heard the news will also stop for a while.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still found Yang Mi and told Yang Mi what he had learned about the United States.


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei said: "Now the United States has lost its command, you can do whatever you want with them. You can report this to the government, and I won''t care."


    Sure enough, Yang Mi felt that it was a big deal as soon as he heard it, and hurried to the capital.


    After doing so many things, Wang Xiaofei looked at the back of Yang Mi who was leaving, and shook his head there. He was originally just a person who wanted to develop in the countryside. This is really speechless.

 Chapter 890： construction market

    Wang Xiaofei also knew that sooner or later he would have to concentrate on the development of the world of self-cultivation, so Wang Xiaofei also wanted to resolve things on earth as soon as possible.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei conveyed the invitation to meet on Mars to all the aliens who arrived by using the sound transmission method of the cultivation world.


    After the sound transmission, Wang Xiaofei came directly to Mars.


    Seeing that no one was coming, Wang Xiaofei took out the array materials that had been prepared and refined them here.


    Time passed by day by day, and a few days later, a large number of warships had arrived outside Mars.


    After the streamers flashed, a lot of Jindan masters came to Mars.


    Wang Xiaofei made a long row of stone tables and placed them there. All the things on the table were spirit fruit, spirit tea, spirit valley and the like obtained from the cultivation world.


    At first glance, all the people who came were surprised, and they didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to receive such a reception.


    Looking at the food on the table, the people who came were all short of breath, knowing that such things are very available even on their planet.


    Although most of them were masters of the Golden Core Stage, when they glanced at Wang Xiaofei, they didn''t appear to be masters. They greeted Wang Xiaofei and sat down. They didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was looking for from them. thing.


    After the star of the earth was exposed this time, everyone thought of the earth to get some benefits. However, after arriving here in the solar system, they encountered a very large formation and could not enter at all. Only then did they understand. Earth is not a place they can occupy.


    There was also some unease in everyone''s hearts for Wang Xiaofei, the master who met them on earth.


    In fact, after the foundation is established, you can set foot on the heaven and leave. However, everyone is used to enjoying it. No one wants to leave this starry sky until the last moment, and no one knows what the cultivation world will be like. place.


    "Are you the fellow Daoist Wang Xiaofei on Earth who invited us here?" A master of the Golden Core level asked Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiaofei, the cultivator on Earth." Wang Xiaofei looked around at everyone.


    "What the **** is going on with our Goddess Star''s battleship? We came here with goodwill, why did you destroy our fleet?" A master of gold elixir who was obviously a Goddess star looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked angrily.


    Looking at this person, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "Goddess Star, right? You found the earth hundreds of years ago, and you actually did something to collect beliefs on the earth, and you planned to mine the entire earth for resources, waste it. If the earth is destroyed, it is necessary to turn the people of the earth into some kind of machine-conscious people, am I right?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s words came out, everyone looked at the goddess star. The people on earth didn''t know their situation, but these aliens who arrived knew what they had done before, and they all knew that what Wang Xiaofei said should be true. .


    This person didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to know their means, and said solemnly: "The rule between the stars is that the strong are respected, and there is no strong man on earth, so naturally they can be enslaved, and the methods we use do not violate the interstellar. Who has never done such a thing?"


    Speaking of this, his arrogance also rose further, and he said loudly: "Instead, it was your earth that destroyed our fleet. You have declared war on our goddess star, are you ready to accept our goddess star? anger."


    It is something that everyone is happy to see that there is a person targeting Wang Xiaofei, a cultivator who represents the earth. Everyone wants to see what kind of attitude Wang Xiaofei will have.


    It fell silent for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Is Goddess Star amazing? If you are so powerful, why can''t you enter the Earth? I forgot to tell you that all the golden core masters you planted on Earth were killed by me. If Goddess Star really wanted to Start a war with our earth, and we earthlings will accompany us to the end!"


    What Wang Xiaofei showed was a strong attitude.


    "Hmph, as far as we know, the earth is a backward planet. Most of the earth''s technology is still taught by our goddess, and the most cultivators are foundation building, and there is no golden pill. Why do you fight us?" That goddess Xingjindan master smiled angrily and pointed out the problem of the earth.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "You''re right, it seems that you know a lot about things on earth. There used to be no resistance on earth. This does not mean that the earth will never have the ability to resist. With me In one day, Wang Xiaofei, you will not be able to pass through the solar system at all, let alone have any threat to the earth!"


    What Wang Xiaofei said was true, and everyone knew in their hearts that if they could pass through the great formation in the solar system, they would have already entered, but they have never been able to enter, because they simply cannot.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with golden core smiled and said: "Since we are here, we just want to know the attitude of the people of the earth. Since you represent the people of the earth, we want to know the attitude of the people of the earth."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to the esophagus on the table: "These are the things I will plant in the next step. You can taste them."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pick up the teacup and sip the tea, everyone scrambled to pick up the food and start eating.


    Everyone is a master of self-cultivation has already explored it, and these foods are not poisonous, so they are not afraid of Wang Xiaofei''s poisoning.


    "What a strong aura!"


    A person who took a bite of Lingguo praised it.


    "This tea is so spiritual, I feel that my cultivation has improved a little."


    "Could this be Linggu?"


    Everyone was talking while eating.


    Seeing everyone eating here, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "To tell you the truth, I already have some means of cultivation. Next, I will build a large planting field on this planet, and this place will also develop into a cultivator on Earth. At that time, I will choose a planet outside the solar system to make a trading field, and everyone is welcome to come and trade."


    The eyes of people who were originally excited about these spirits suddenly lit up, and they saw the possibility of improving their cultivation.


    "Why can you turn this planet into a planting star?" It was the goddess star expert who asked.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Could it be our business? Why should I tell you this secret? After I build a trading market, you will know whether I have the ability or not. We are not afraid of war, but we do not want to fight, I wonder if everyone thinks this is the case?¡±


    After seeing the spiritual food that Wang Xiaofei had brought out, and knowing that they would not be able to attack the earth at all, everyone already had the intention of reconciliation.


    An old Jindan man laughed and said: "We Tianzhongxing support Wang Daoyou to build a trading market, and hope to establish a trading rule as soon as possible."


    "Yes, we Green Forest Stars also support it."


    "support!"


    "Can!"


    "Hopefully, the sooner it''s established, the better."


    Everyone scrambled to support Wang Xiaofei''s construction of the trading market.

 Chapter 891： starry sky

    A large number of warships were parked in the air, and everyone''s eyes were on Mars.


    Now that we have negotiated a trading market, what Wang Xiaofei has to do today is to change the atmosphere of Mars. Wang Xiaofei has fully developed his own breath. One of the things he has to do today is to spread the air lock on Mars. On top, as long as this air-locking layer is put on, the entire Mars can lock the spiritual energy and develop.


    The long-refined arrays were fired one by one toward Mars.


    In fact, there have always been ruins of formations on Mars, and Wang Xiaofei just entered those places.


    The people watching also looked at Wang Xiaofei''s behavior in surprise.


    Just after ninety-nine-eighty-one arrays were completely penetrated into the depths of the ground all over Mars, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed, and he said to the people watching: "I will do the last thing, that is, Enter the core array eye plate, as long as the array eye plate is inserted, the entire array method is complete.


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei knocked out an oversized array of eyes.


    I saw that the array eye disk went towards the ground, and it turned out to be a magic weapon that could break the soil layer and automatically go down.


    That magic weapon goes toward the center of the earth.


    At this moment, everyone looked into the depths of the starry sky in horror.


    I saw a powerful and boundless force coming towards Mars from the depths of the starry sky at this time.


    how so!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also frightened. It stands to reason that such a situation would not happen.


    Everyone looked at the situation that came from the depths of the starry sky.


    When looking at it at a glance, what everyone saw turned out to be a huge and boundless spiritual energy coming towards Mars.


    what happened?


    No one knows what happened, how can there be such a huge amount of spiritual energy in the depths of the starry sky.


    This!


    It was as if a skylight had suddenly opened in Wang Xiaofei''s mind, and a kind of information from the inheritance appeared in his brain.


    "Open the fairy gate, find the fairy road!"


    The six-character message appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    A large amount of information entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind. After learning about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at the huge aura that was getting closer and closer.


    It is like the flood after the flood is swept in this direction.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to say anything more. A lot of zhenqi was mobilized to protect his whole body. Xianneng also used to protect some vital places. Daoyuan placed a layer of defense outside his body. Ruyi stove also sacrificed to protect his whole body.


    It''s not enough to do this, Wang Xiaofei also sacrificed the energy of faith he got to protect his body.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei could only choose to sit there cross-legged.


    At this time, the aura in the distance was turbulent layer by layer, and the aura visible to the naked eye was filled with an aura that shocked the star field.


    "Everyone, this is an immortal fate, and it can take you to the real world of cultivation, which is equivalent to embarking on a path of cultivation. However, the spiritual energy is too huge, and the energy is enough to destroy ordinary cultivation practitioners. Let¡¯s get ready, it¡¯s a chance for us to meet in the cultivation world.¡±


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei simply shut his mouth, his whole mind was silent in his body, he knew that this would also be a disaster for himself.


    When thinking about the situation in his memory, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. The ancient inheritance he got was not ordinary ancient times, but the inheritance of a self-cultivation powerhouse in the era of civilization. In such a situation, he was hit by the huge spiritual energy, and he had no resistance at all. After leaving his inheritance, he was wiped out, because he knew that a planet would be attacked by heaven when it was locked in the air array. The attack of the Tao of Heaven is not ordinary. It uses a huge amount of spiritual energy to inject into the human body. If it can withstand it, it can be brought into the Tao of heaven, and then brought into the real world of self-cultivation. Otherwise, it is impossible to withstand this kind of spiritual energy. In this case, it is bound to be destroyed.


    Many people in the last civilization used this method to enter the world of self-cultivation, find a waste star, and then set up a sky-defying air lock array, and then use this power to enter the world of self-cultivation.


    In fact, everyone usually finds a very small waste star to set up the formation. The smaller the planet, the less psionic energy will come, so there will be more hope. He entered the world of self-cultivation from the earth, but what he didn''t expect was that the earth is too special, and the spiritual energy it attracts is so huge that he can''t bear it at all. , the master is dead.


    From the inheritance obtained, I also know some of this situation. In fact, there are many levels in the cultivation world. Just like the situation in this star field where Wang Xiaofei is located, the cultivation world is equivalent to the area where some cultivators are active~www.novelhall.com ~ The area where the Fluctuating Light Sect that Wang Xiaofei wants to enter is actually not the real cultivation world, but a sub-cultivation world. If Wang Xiaofei can pass this level, what he can reach is the real cultivation world.


    The real world of self-cultivation is a combination of spiritual energy and immortal energy, and it is not a place that ordinary people can enter.


    Take everyone''s cultivation as an example, if a foundation builder in the sub-cultivation world reaches the real cultivation world, his cultivation will be compressed, and then it can only be at the level of absorbing air into the body at most. Wang Xiaofei''s current gold After the pill stage cultivation base is compressed, it can only reach the first level of Qi refining at most.


    In the real world of self-cultivation, the true qi obtained after surpassing the golden core will completely dissipate, and no matter what kind of person comes from the lower world, they can only start from scratch.


    Aside from a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, this is not the key, the key is whether Wang Xiaofei can survive.


    The screams came from all over the starry sky at this time, and the battleships suspended in the air had completely entered the spiritual current. Just after the spiritual energy arrived, the violent spiritual energy caused the cultivators to burst into pieces. Death.


    It is true that no one can be spared. No matter how powerful the cultivators who come from these planets are, they are only people of the Golden Core Stage, and the energy that comes will soon wipe them out.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei found that the entire solar system was shifting at this time, and it was no longer the original place, but moved to an unknown place.


    Will aliens be able to find the solar system from now on?


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had such a guess, the surging psychic energy had already surrounded him, and then those energies ignored Wang Xiaofei''s restraint and injected frantically into his body.

 Chapter 892： into the real...

    Wave after wave of psychic energy flowed in this star field.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t do anything except scan the situation outside with his divine sense from time to time.


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked by the situation detected in his consciousness. All the battleships were destroyed, and none of the cultivators on the battleships were spared, and they were all blown up by the huge energy.


    When looking at this Mars again, Wang Xiaofei found that a heaven appeared on Mars, and an atmosphere was forming.


    The array method that I clothed was a success!


    After seeing the situation on Mars, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved, but he knew in his heart that this might be a chance he left to Mars, and he couldn''t enjoy the harvest on Mars.


    When he wanted to scold someone, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know who to scold.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei recorded the inheritance he obtained with a jade brief, and placed it on the ground as well.


    Others have given him such an inheritance, and he has no reason not to pass it on.


    When things have developed to this level, Wang Xiaofei also knows that he may not be able to pass this level this time. His cultivation is still too low, and it is really difficult to survive.


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved when he explored the planets in the solar system. Other planets were obviously not affected by the energy flow here, and they were not damaged. This is of course a good thing.


    When the earth was probed again, the earth was also not affected too much.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t even have time to say goodbye to my family when I left this time!


    A wave of energy slammed and collided in Wang Xiaofei''s body, and Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he was dying.


    At this moment, a golden light appeared above Wang Xiaofei, and the golden light descended towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Golden light catches up!


    This is the information that Wang Xiaofei got again.


    With the appearance of this golden light, Wang Xiaofei felt that his inner qi was completely worn away.


    After the zhenqi disappeared, Wang Xiaofei''s body was locked by a strong force, and then he was thrown into the heaven.


    Can you still live?


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to struggle, he found that he still couldn''t struggle.


    I don''t know where these bursts of energy flow came from. Wang Xiaofei was in such an environment, and he felt that his whole body was washed by aura, and his true energy was consumed a little bit, and his defense was also destroyed. Broke soon.


    The fine iron shield had already turned into energy and dissipated. After resisting for a while, the Ruyi stove could no longer resist it. Wang Xiaofei had to put away the Ruyi stove. He didn''t want the Ruyi stove to be destroyed.


    Without these two layers of defense, the infuriating hood quickly dissipated in the same way.


    The energy of faith serves as the protection of the next layer, but this layer of protection can only protect Wang Xiaofei for a short time.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has entered a channel like teleportation, and the energy of faith still helped Wang Xiaofei resist for a few breaths of time.


    When there was a little bit of faith energy left, Wang Xiaofei put away the faith energy.


    Now it is the karma energy that is resisting.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that the energy of this fate was not as good as that of the Ruyi stove, and it would be useless just to block it.


    Since it was useless, Wang Xiaofei could only put it away.


    When looking at the few strands of immortal energy in his body, Wang Xiaofei knew that all his means had been exhausted, and he had no means at all.


    Are you going to die?


    Feeling the arrival of death more and more strongly in his heart, Wang Xiaofei can only hope that Xianneng can block him for a while now.


    The golden light channel is moving Wang Xiaofei forward, and every movement will consume a trace of immortal energy.


    The immortal energy that made Wang Xiaofei somewhat surprised. Although there are not many immortal energy, the immortal energy is really blocking the attack of energy, and it can support it for a long time.


    After another period of movement, only five strands of immortal energy were left in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Haven''t left yet?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know how long the passage was.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei only had Sansi Immortal Energy left, when he saw the golden light, Wang Xiaofei appeared in a very unfamiliar place.


    In the realm of comprehension?


    Wang Xiaofei was in a daze at first, and then his face was full of surprise.


    Have you really come to the realm of comprehension?


    Regarding the realm of self-cultivation mentioned in this inheritance, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know how true it is. However, when he can really come here now, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is happy, at least he is still alive.


    When he looked into the body, Wang Xiaofei was stunned. Although he could still see the situation in his dantian, he saw that there was not much true qi in his dantian. The spiritual root had not changed, and it was still the original attribute. Let''s look again. With his own cultivation, Wang Xiaofei smiled wryly again, refining his qi!


    After passing the golden light layer, the infuriating energy was completely consumed, and the cultivation base also retreated to the Qi refining layer.


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what kind of situation he is in now After sitting cross-legged here for a while and adjusting his breath, he has not recovered to the Golden Core Stage, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart, from now on, I can only accept the situation of refining a level of cultivation.


    Thinking back on everything that happened, Wang Xiaofei knew that he might be really isolated from the earth, and he didn''t know how to get back to the earth.


    Under normal circumstances, when you reach a place and cannot go back, one way to go back is to become an immortal. Only when you become an immortal can you find the way back by using immortal power. Now you can''t think too much about it.


    Fortunately, the solar system has obviously changed its orientation now. Even the people from those planets can''t find the earth. What makes Wang Xiaofei even more comforting is the need for development. Wang Xiaofei has left a lot of self-cultivation methods and knowledge of transforming people in Wangjiadongtian. Inside, I believe that my family members will quickly cultivate and Mars will be transformed. At that time, my family members will definitely be the first people to arrive on Mars, and maybe a civilization will be born on Mars because of my family members. come out.


    The only regret is that although Wang Xiaofei has been sleeping with several women during this time, he does not know whether they are pregnant with his own child.


    When he thought of his own women in the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. Those people couldn''t take care of them at all. Fortunately, before he left, he gave the control of the Nascent Soul masters to the three masters. A woman, I believe that if they use it well, they can still form a power. Of course, if they use it badly, death is also possible.


    It''s up to everyone''s chance!


    Wang Xiaofei is also a casual and peaceful person. Since he can''t help those people, Wang Xiaofei simply puts his feelings down. For him, the unknown world is the place where he needs to spend more energy to explore. He doesn''t know himself. What is the next step to take.

 Chapter 893： ability to take away

    When Wang Xiaofei looked up the contents of the inheritance, he smiled bitterly in his heart. One of the reasons why Wang Xiaofei has always been better than others is that he has the super power of inheritance. However, now that he has arrived in the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei finds that the inheritance he has obtained is useless. Now, from the inheritance content left behind, we know that the expert who inherits knowledge is only very powerful in the sub-cultivation world. He actually mostly guesses or obtains some legends from others about the things in the real cultivation world. He also didn''t know what kind of place this was.


    There''s no such thing as an arrogant way!


    Wang Xiaofei could only sigh, he knew that from now on, he really didn''t know what kind of future he had.


    When looking forward, Wang Xiaofei saw an endless forest. If he hadn''t been standing at a high place, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know if he could see it. The trees were very tall. Many of the trees were beyond his ability to understand. The leaves were emerald green at first glance, as if they were pieces of jade, and when looking at the grass, those wild grasses also exuded a strong spiritual energy.


    Completely incomprehensible place!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even felt a sense of anxiety about the future.


    Take a look at what has changed in your body!


    Wang Xiaofei did not act for the time being, but checked the situation in his body.


    The infuriating qi was severely compressed. In the past, Wang Xiaofei thought that his infuriating qi was already condensed very pure, but now he found out that it was not like that. True anger.


    No wonder he was pushed down from the Golden Core Stage to the level of Qi Refining!


    The Daoyuan in the body is a very powerful thing that Wang Xiaofei has always had. When Wang Xiaofei looked at Daoyuan, one-third of the Daoyuan disappeared. However, a lot of Daoyuan was still there. In fact, Dao Yuan was not compressed, but was consumed on the way he was brought here, which shows that Dao Yuan still applies here.


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little relieved when he saw that the karma was still there, even slowly increasing from unknown places.


    Xianneng?


    This is also a secret method of Wang Xiaofei. When he looked into his dantian, Wang Xiaofei found that the immortal energy was consumed too much, and now there are only three strands of immortal energy left in his body.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei had no choice. He had lost so many immortal energy. Wang Xiaofei only had the means to attack the immortal energy three times. The next step was to think about replenishing immortal energy.


    After checking the situation in his body, Wang Xiaofei knew that he only had some of these abilities now, and there was no way he could think of other things.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei wanted to take back his consciousness, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a small array of things in his dantian that looked like a six-pointed star array.


    When you take a closer look, this thing doesn''t look like a hexagram, it seems to be a very naturally formed thing.


    Divine consciousness is fully invested in this thing, Wang Xiaofei can see that this thing is wrapped by the power of faith.


    No wonder I didn''t see it just now that the power of belief was collected by the goddess star on earth. Wang Xiaofei had never figured out how to use it. This time, the power of belief was also lost on the way here. There were too many returns, and it was too late to take a closer look. I didn''t expect them to bring back such a thing after their return.


    In the middle of the six-pointed star is what looks like a pointed mouth.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was watching, he saw a drop of liquid appearing from the small mouth.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this thing to be able to produce such a liquid. What kind of thing did it produce?


    At this time, the drop of liquid dripped down, and then rolled to the bottom.


    When Wang Xiaofei followed it, he saw what looked like a small bowl below, and a lot of this liquid had already accumulated in it.


    Strange thing, what kind of thing was generated?


    Is this your own benefit?


    Wang Xiaofei observed it for a while and found that every time this kind of thing is generated, it is generated by the absorption of spiritual energy.


    Some of the true qi in the dantian was absorbed by the hexagram, and then such a liquid was generated through the hexagram.


    Taking out a drop of the liquid, Wang Xiaofei observed it carefully in the sunlight for a while, and clearly felt a huge vitality and vitality from the liquid.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was secretly startled, this feeling is exactly the feeling of an aging land!


    Before he could think about it, Wang Xiaofei saw a wild spirit grass in front of him at a glance. This is a glowing grass that is useful for those in the Qi refining layer. The grass exudes bursts of glow, but this glow The grass is only one year old Forget it, try it first.


    Wang Xiaofei dripped the drop of liquid onto the Xiaguang grass.


    After that, Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked. I saw that the Xiaguang grass grew at a speed that even Wang Xiaofei was extremely shocked.


    In just a short period of time, this Xiaguang grass has matured, even reaching a hundred years of age.


    What the **** happened!


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless. Through observation, we can know that a drop of medicinal liquid can make the spirit grass grow for a hundred years.


    The sky-defying ability of the land of aging actually appeared in his dantian!


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless now.


    Although he is not able to ripen the spirit grass in a large area like the earth, but with such a method, the path of self-cultivation here can obviously go more smoothly.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei also saw that, as long as a large amount of True Qi is supplied into the Six Lights Formation, it is believed that more medicinal liquid will be generated.


    It''s a bit outrageous!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is once again confident of the heaven-defying means he has obtained. He believes that as long as he has such means, even in the realm of self-cultivation, he will be able to make a fool of himself.


    After discovering this ability, Wang Xiaofei finally calmed down. What he was most worried about was that he would not be able to surpass others after he arrived in a new place. Now it is obvious that his spiritual roots have not changed, and Xian Neng also has Sansi, coupled with this ability to ripen the spirit grass, even if the cultivators here are so powerful, they still have some means.


    After picking the Xiaguang grass and putting it away, Wang Xiaofei prepared to walk towards the cultivation world.


    Looking back, Wang Xiaofei knows that from now on, he is completely detached from the earth.

 Chapter 894： Road Encounter 2 People

    Wang Xiaofei has been walking in this forest for a week. This forest is really too big. It is bigger than Wang Xiaofei''s imagination.


    What made Wang Xiaofei sigh the most was that he couldn''t fly when he got here. He could only fly when he reached the sixth floor of Qi Refining. With his current strength, the possibility of wanting to fly is really too low.


    In a mountain stream, Wang Xiaofei took out the liquefied gas in the ring, and then placed some cooking stoves and other things on the ground.


    The fish caught in the mountain stream and the pheasant caught in the wild have been washed and cut into the pot.


    Although he entered the unknown world, Wang Xiaofei''s quality of life has not been affected in any way. The ring has always been filled with all kinds of ingredients from the earth. All the way down, Wang Xiaofei''s life has been messed up every day. good.


    What satisfies Wang Xiaofei most is that the pheasant here is really delicious, and the chicken is full of a lot of spiritual energy.


    Some of the spiritual vegetables in the ring were put into the pot, and soon, bursts of fragrance came to the nostrils.


    Putting away the cooking utensils and the like, Wang Xiaofei sat here eating, looking up and observing the situation.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of place he had come to. Anyway, when he looked at it, he saw a forest full of eyes. He didn''t know when he would be able to get out of this forest, if it wasn''t for the direction marked by a compass , Wang Xiaofei didn''t know if his direction was wrong.


    No matter what, just follow this direction all the way to the east!


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei put away the tableware, made a pot of tea and sat here to rest.


    It''s not that he can leave for a day or two, Wang Xiaofei simply just has fun and travels here.


    Not to mention, along the way, Wang Xiaofei also found some spirit grass and other things, without exception, Wang Xiaofei planted them in the ring.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation, whether he was in the sub-cultivation world or on Earth, the spirit grasses obtained in those places seemed to be degrading after arriving here. At the age of 20 years, he knew in his heart that it was like the situation in his own body, and the energy was greatly compressed.


    All the spirit grasses in the ring that were less than 100 years old are dead, leaving only the spirit grasses that were more than a hundred years old in the past.


    However, with the existence of the sky-defying six-pointed star medicinal liquid, Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry. Recently, Wang Xiaofei discovered through observation that as long as he has sufficient infuriating energy, there is a large supply of spiritual energy outside, and he wants to generate a large amount of medicine. Liquid is not difficult.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, suddenly, the sound of fierce fighting came from the front.


    Wang Xiaofei put away the tea set with the fastest speed, and the whole person was already heading for a place that was already prepared in the distance.


    Every time he goes to a place, Wang Xiaofei will set up a hidden formation. Fortunately, the formation method is still applicable here, and it has not been greatly affected. The only thing that makes Wang Xiaofei feel helpless is to burrow into the ground and escape. It''s useless. It simply can''t penetrate the earth of the cultivation world. Wang Xiaofei also knows that it may be due to the material. The material for refining the earth-penetrating escape is the material of the sub-cultivation world, and it must be of little use here.


    Before Wang Xiaofei thought about it, he saw that the two teams had already entered the forest.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that six people were fighting each other here. These people are not special, and they are not much different from the people of the earth. If there is a difference, these people have a very strong body. The breath fluctuates, and their skin is very good.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw these people. From the appearance of these people, we could tell that the people in the cultivation world were also humanoids on earth.


    "Yi Zhengzhong, do you have to oppose our Beast Exorcism Sect?" a strong man shouted loudly.


    Chinese!


    When he heard the other party speak, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the words spoken by the people in the comprehension world turned out to be the language of China, but their words had a special flavor and were slightly different.


    "Li Jianqiu, your Beast Exorcism Sect dares to come to the realm of our Heshan Sect. I really think that our Heshan Sect is afraid of you, and we will fight if we want to."


    During the conversation, the two sides fought more intensely.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people on the two sides, he could see at a glance that both of them were cultivations of the Qi-refining layer.


    However, when looking at their fighting situation, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that their combat power is very strong. If they were placed on Earth, it is estimated that they might have reached the top level of Jindan.


    After every move, a large number of trees fell down. Originally, Wang Xiaofei had set up a small formation there, just to hide. Unexpectedly, under everyone''s true qi, a huge tree would move towards Wang Xiaofei. That formation came.


    Under the enormous power, the formation was smashed to the core.


    It doesn''t matter this shake, the people on both sides who are fighting immediately discovered the existence of Wang Xiaofei''s formation. UU reading


    "Whoever, come out for me."


    The people from the Beast Exorcism Sect shouted in Wang Xiaofei''s direction, and when they shouted, the person in the lead slashed towards Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei just wanted not to provoke them, so he hid here. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, and his face was full of anguish. He knew that it would be impossible if he didn''t show up. The formation has been withdrawn to reveal the figure.


    "I have seen you fellow Daoists."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Who are you and why are you peeking at our fights?"


    The leader of the Heshan Sect looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei just blocked the attack of the people from the Beast Exorcism Sect, and was also secretly shocked. This kid seems to be really a strong man, and he may not be able to resist it.


    Pointing to the land where they fought, Wang Xiaofei said, "I was eating here, and I hid when I heard the fight. Come before you. The purpose of hiding is just not to provoke you, not to peep at you."


    The four of them glanced at the bones and the like that Wang Xiaofei had eaten. From this look, everyone knew in their hearts that what Wang Xiaofei might have said was true.


    "No matter who you are, if you peep at us, you will only have one death."


    The exorcist said in a deep voice.


    Unexpectedly, when he just finished saying this, the person from the Heshan Sect snorted: "When will what happened in the realm of my Heshan Sect fall to your hands, fellow Daoist will stand aside and wait for us to kill the exorcism beasts. Zong''s people will speak again."


    The two sides were obviously opposites, and they started fighting all of a sudden.


    Seeing that the two sides were fighting together again, Wang Xiaofei did not leave, but stood there and watched. To leave the forest, he had to rely on the two sides. Wang Xiaofei asked himself that he still had some means, and he was not afraid of them.

 Chapter 895： huge planet

    The two factions fought fiercely here, and everyone used their strongest means, and the people from the Beast Exorcism Sect even drove some spirit beasts to attack the people from the Heshan Sect.


    Standing here watching the fight between the two sides, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was more towards the Heshan Sect, after all, this faction did not yell at him.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the people of the Heshan Sect were in a weak position, and two people were already injured.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think about it, he rushed up and killed a spirit beast with one knife.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is only at the first level of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei used the speed of the Shifting Talisman when he started. Naturally, he killed the wolf-shaped spirit beast to the ground with one strike.


    "you!"


    The owner of the spirit beast was pressing a person from the Heshan sect to fight. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei suddenly helped the people of the Heshan sect, and also killed his pet beast. He pointed at Wang Xiaofei and became angry.


    "Okay, good job!" The person from the Heshan Sect looked at Wang Xiaofei with kindness in his eyes. He might have been killed by the other party when he saw him, but Wang Xiaofei saved himself and treated Wang Xiaofei a little more. gratitude.


    Now is not the time to talk, Wang Xiaofei said, "Kill him together."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei swung his sword and killed the person who was at the first level of Qi Refining in the Exorcism Sect.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has already seen that the highest cultivation base on both sides is only the second-level qi refining person, and they are both the first-level qi refining people. For him, there is no problem at all in this kind of battle.


    With the help of Wang Xiaofei, the disciple of the River Mountain Sect suddenly became imposing, and he also rushed up with his sword.


    The two reversed the situation in an instant, and they were already fighting each other.


    The second-floor qi-refining master headed by the Exorcist Sect saw the situation and knew that he could not defeat the Heshan Sect today. He glanced at Wang Xiaofei with gloomy eyes and said solemnly, "Let''s go!"


    Following his orders, the people from the Beast Exorcism Sect left quickly.


    Seeing that they had already left, the two injured Heshan Sect disciples immediately sat on the ground.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, if it weren''t for you, we would be in danger today."


    The leader of the Heshan Sect was a young man, who looked at Wang Xiaofei and thanked him.


    "Actually, I''m really eating here, not to spy on you."


    Coming to a new place, Wang Xiaofei will never offend these people without understanding the situation, and no one knows what kind of people are behind them.


    "We know, it''s okay, even if you peep, it''s okay, thank you very much today."


    The people from the Heshan Sect are also good, and Wang Xiaofei has a good impression of them.


    When everyone was here for a while, a long roar came over.


    "Second Senior Brother, they are here!"


    One of them was suddenly surprised.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Xiaofei saw a young and handsome man flying over.


    People above the sixth floor of Qi refining!


    Seeing that the other party was someone who could fly above the sixth floor of Qi Refining, Wang Xiaofei also looked at this person.


    It has to be said that the cultivation world is different from ordinary ones. The cultivation practitioners here are all the kind of people who flutter like immortals. This person looks handsome and unrestrained.


    The person who came here is an arrogant person. As soon as he arrived here, he glanced around and said, "Where is the person?"


    "Second Senior Brother Hui, the people from the Exorcism Sect went to the site of our Heshan Sect to find medicine and we met. The two sides have been fighting here. If it wasn''t for the help of this fellow Taoist, we might not have seen you."


    The person on the second floor of Qi refining at the head was Xuan Kaiqi, and he was busy telling the second senior brother about the whole situation.


    After listening, the second senior brother glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Very good, I don''t know what sect disciple you are?"


    "Second Senior Brother Hui, I am a family heirloom."


    "Oh." Second Senior Brother looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have lived in this mountain with my family since I was a child. After I met the bandits, my family was gone. Now I don''t know how to get out of this mountain."


    This time, people looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    The clothes on Wang Xiaofei''s body had already been changed to those of the sub-cultivation world, which seemed a bit indigenous here.


    "You actually live in the depths of this Roaring Beast Mountain!"


    The second senior brother also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "Yes, please take me out of the mountain."


    "There''s no problem at all, just follow us. In fact, it''s not far from the nearest city."


    Everyone searched around for a while, but did not find any more people from the Beast Exorcism Sect before walking outside.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be a person from the depths of the mountain, and kept calling these people along the way. Under Wang Xiaofei''s intentional behavior, he quickly got on well with everyone. After time, Wang Xiaofei generally knew some of the situation here Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that this place should be a planet like the world of sub-cultivation, but, from everyone''s words, it was discovered that the people here They have never figured out the situation of the planet they are on. No one can tell what kind of place this planet is or what kind of place it is. Even those who have the profound cultivation of the Mahayana period have never completed this planet.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised when he heard that people in the Mahayana period could not figure out the situation of this land. If the people in the Mahayana period came to the earth, they might be able to go back and forth on the earth with just a flash. However, they On this land, no matter how much you fly, you can''t get out. It is conceivable that the area of ??this land is astonishingly large.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew from their words that this piece of land was called the Central Continent, and there were many other continents. I didn''t know what it was called in the farther places. Anyway, this was a pure cultivation planet. There is no secular country, there are only cities one by one, and strong people live in various places and occupy some cities. Above the city owner are some masters who control the city, and it is not known to everyone if it is higher.


    Both the Exorcism Sect and the Shanhe Sect belong to a city called Qinchuan City. This city is very large, and the city owner is a master who has reached the Nascent Soul Stage.


    There are different sects in Qinchuan City, the Exorcism Sect and Shanhe Sect are two middle sects.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei somewhat understands, and it is estimated that the Shanhe Sect is only a very small sect in this world.


    After learning about such a situation, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about what he should do.


    Facing something he didn''t understand at all, and facing so many masters, Wang Xiaofei felt hesitant for a while.

 Chapter 896： Lingnon

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, even if you leave the forest after going out from here, I don''t know what your plan is next?"


    The young man who was rescued by Wang Xiaofei was called Zeng Jingrui, but he asked with concern.


    The second senior brother also looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If you don''t have a place to go, why don''t you join our Heshan Sect."


    Wang Xiaofei had already learned something from these people, and he already had his own thoughts in his heart, so he clasped his fists and said: "Fellow Daoists, I have only learned to plant spiritual fields in the mountains since I was a child. In my situation, I want to see Let''s see if we can get a spiritual field to plant."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to join the sect. The second senior brother looked at Wang Xiaofei and nodded slightly: "This is your own choice. We don''t force it. There are many people who want to join our Heshan sect."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Farming is my specialty."


    "Well, you can be a spiritual farmer under my Heshan sect. It happens that my Heshan sect has a large number of spiritual fields that no one has planted. I can help you get three to five hundred acres of spiritual fields."


    "I don''t know how much money I need to pay after planting the Heshan Sect''s spiritual field?"


    Zeng Jingrui smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Daoyou Wang, now our sect''s territory is still very large. If you farm, you can charge a nominal fee."


    Second Senior Brother nodded slightly and said: "You are also kind to my Heshan Sect, and naturally you will not be harsh to you in this matter. You only need to pay 10% of the harvest for the spiritual fields you plant, or It is enough to pay one thousand crystal coins a year.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei knows that crystal coins are the currency used by cultivators. This is almost the same as the situation on Earth. One crystal coin is equal to one yuan. Only one thousand crystal coins are paid in a year. This is almost for Wang Xiaofei to plant.


    "It''s a great deal!" Wang Xiaofei said somewhat uneasy.


    "It''s okay, anyway, there are a lot of spiritual fields, and you have been kind to my Heshan Sect. You deserve it. It doesn''t matter where you go."


    "Thank you Second Senior Brother, and thank you fellow Daoists."


    Wang Xiaofei is now sincerely thanking these people, and from now on, he can be regarded as having a foundation in this world of self-cultivation.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei felt his eyes light up, and when he looked at it, he saw a huge city towering into the clouds in the distance.


    "What a big city!" This is a big city that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before. Wang Xiaofei also has a feeling of shock in his heart. He even saw that the city was covered by a thick moat. It''s impossible for anyone to get in.


    "This is not a big city. There are many cities bigger than this city. You will see bigger cities in the future."


    The second senior brother also disapproved of Wang Xiaofei''s surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Anyway, I have never seen such a big city."


    Soon, everyone walked to the city gate. After paying the entrance fee for one person and one crystal coin, Wang Xiaofei walked in with them.


    "Wang Daoyou, let''s do it. You don''t have any money, so you can stay at our sect reception first, and then leave after your spiritual field is settled." The second brother is called Ma Hailong, and he is also a very easy person to get along with. He said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Thank you very much then."


    At this time, Zeng Jingrui took out some crystal coins and handed them to Wang Xiaofei: "I''m sorry, I don''t have many, you can use these first. I will help you find a way for your spiritual field, and I can still be eugenic in this matter. some things."


    When Wang Xiaofei refused for a while, Zeng Jingrui insisted that Wang Xiaofei accept it.


    Under Ma Hailong''s arrangement, Wang Xiaofei had already moved into a room full of spiritual energy.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, and it could be seen that the Heshan Sect was not a small sect, and had a certain strength in this city.


    After everyone left, Wang Xiaofei sat here and pondered.


    Although it is a good thing to join the sect, Wang Xiaofei dismissed this idea after learning about the situation of the Heshan Sect. The person with the highest cultivation level in the Heshan Sect is also a person in the Nascent Soul period. Such a cultivation level is in the The place full of masters of self-cultivation is really not enough to see. Wang Xiaofei knows that if he joins such a sect, he is likely to be a cannon fodder. He does not want to be involved in the war.


    Wang Xiaofei has many means of his own. Now it is the right thing to stay and observe. There is a site to grow fields, and then understand the situation here before deciding on his future. This is the best choice for Wang Xiaofei.


    What Wang Xiaofei did not expect was that Zeng Jingrui had already arrived when he had just slept in the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zeng Jingrui smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, your spiritual field is settled."


    Wang Xiaofei also said happily, "Why so fast?"


    "I still have some power here. It''s not difficult to do such a thing. Now you are approved for 400 acres of spiritual fields. The only regret is that it is on the outskirts of the city, not in the city. We have to find a way to protect the Zhuang formation Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "As long as there is a piece of spiritual field. "


    "This is your land deed. You only need to drop a drop of blood on it to be established. From then on, you will be the landlord of these four hundred acres of land."


    When Wang Xiaofei took it over and looked at it, he found out that it was a kind of heavenly contract, as long as it was established, the spiritual field belonged to him.


    "Isn''t this Lingtian owned by the sect?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Zeng Jingrui in surprise. He thought he was renting the land of the Heshan sect, but he didn''t expect it to belong to him.


    Zeng Jingrui smiled and said, "My father is one of the elders of the Heshan Sect. This is a little bit of my heart."


    "I didn''t expect you to be the second-generation official!"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the person he just saved was the second generation of the Heshan Sect.


    "What is the second generation of officials?" Zeng Jingrui asked curiously.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei introduced the situation of the second generation of officials.


    After listening to it, Zeng Jingrui laughed and said: "Yes, the second generation of officials, I am the second generation of officials. In the future, if there is something you can''t handle in Qinchuan City, you can find me."


    Both of them laughed.


    Under the leadership of Zeng Jingrui, Wang Xiaofei soon came to his own area.


    Pointing to the Lingtian, Zeng Jingrui said, "Actually, there are fewer and fewer people farming now. It''s not that the spirit grass is worthless, but that the spirit farmers who are farming have been dug up by other big cities."


    "Lingnong is so popular?"


    "Of course, the more high-grade spiritual things are, the more valuable they are. Farming is actually a promising thing."


    After talking with Zeng Jingrui for a while, Wang Xiaofei and Zeng Jingrui figured out some things. The huge cultivation group needs too many spiritual things. Lingnong is divided into many levels. The more advanced the Lingnong, the higher the status. Competing to dig Lingnong.

 Chapter 897： Why are cultivators so...

    There was a small village in front of him. When Wang Xiaofei entered the village accompanied by Zeng Jingrui, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised by the situation in front of him.


    "What''s the situation, why is it so dilapidated?"


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that this village was like a backward mountain village on earth. The whole village was filled with people who didn''t look like cultivators. These people were sitting there in twos and threes, but their clothes were tattered. unbearable.


    "Friend Wang Dao, from now on you are the landlord, these people are just hired people in your fields, and they rely on you to eat."


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to ask how the cultivators could be so miserable. However, Wang Xiaofei also knew that this was not the time to ask.


    "This is the house where the original landlord lived. You can live here temporarily, and we will try to build it in the next step."


    Zeng Jingrui was an enthusiastic person, he guided Wang Xiaofei to look around for a while, and finally led him to a house that looked a little better.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards his house, he saw a small courtyard house, but it still looked very dilapidated.


    "Thank you, friend Zeng."


    Wang Xiaofei is still very grateful for Zeng Jingrui''s help.


    "You saved my life, what''s the point of doing this little thing, but unfortunately I can only help you with this, the next step is to rely on your own development, this is your identity card, you keep it, from now on In the beginning, even a member of my Heshan Sect is a person with status."


    After taking the ID card, when Wang Xiaofei dripped a drop of blood on it, he saw that the ID card had a close relationship with him, just like the ID card on Earth, but it was more confidential than the ID card.


    After sending Zeng Jingrui away, Wang Xiaofei gathered his hired staff.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that these people are also the cultivation base of inhaling qi into the body, and a few are the cultivation base of the first layer of qi refining.


    Looking at these people who didn''t have much energy in their eyes, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t compare them to cultivators at all.


    "Who was in charge of you before?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Master Hui, I used to be in charge of management."


    An old man stepped forward.


    Wang Xiaofei found out that this person was at the peak of the first level of Qi Refining.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Peng Wenjun."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, it''s still up to you. Come in and tell me about the situation here."


    Peng Wenjun was worried that the new master would not use him, and now when he heard Wang Xiaofei say this, his face suddenly showed joy.


    Following Wang Xiaofei, he entered the house.


    Seeing the wooden chair, Wang Xiaofei sat down and said to Peng Wenjun, "Sit down too, let''s talk."


    "I''ll just stand."


    Peng Wenjun was still somewhat restrained.


    "Sit down, I don''t pay attention to so many rules, just do things well."


    When Peng Wenjun sat down carefully, Wang Xiaofei said, "To tell you the truth, I came from the mountain and I don''t know anything about the situation here. Tell me something about it here."


    Peng Wenjun didn''t care where Wang Xiaofei came from, as long as Wang Xiaofei could continue to use himself. Under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, Peng Wenjun began to introduce some of the situation here.


    With the introduction of Peng Wenjun, Wang Xiaofei has some understanding of this place.


    Although this is the realm of cultivation, due to the large number of cultivation personnel and the serious lack of resources, it is not what Wang Xiaofei thought that cultivation resources are everywhere, and even the spiritual grass is becoming less and less, with the improvement of cultivation. , the higher the level, the higher the requirements for resources, especially some resources above Nascent Soul, it is really a situation of breaking the head, and ordinary people can''t even have the best qualifications, after all, every upper level The resources spent in cultivation are astronomical.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Peng Wenjun and said, "We''re not too far from the city, why don''t you think of some solutions?"


    The world of self-cultivation is different from the earth. Traffic will restrict the development of the earth. However, even if it is far away from the city, there is no traffic problem. Seeing that these people are still so low in cultivation, Wang Xiaofei is full of doubts.


    Peng Wenjun said with a wry smile: "In addition to spiritual grass, there are many things that we need for cultivation, and these are not what we can provide here, not to mention how many big families are in the city, even if we are here, there are many things everywhere. There are a few very powerful, they monopolize the resources, and the spiritual grass they grow is better than ours in terms of spiritual energy. Naturally, our spiritual things can''t be sold at a high price. Besides, it turns out that here It belongs to the sect, and the sect has given up here will never come to ask, our life is difficult!"


    Listening to Peng Wenjun''s introduction, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh secretly, there are some people from the lower classes wherever he goes.


    "By the way, sir, there is one more thing you have to pay attention to. The Yu family originally wanted to occupy the spiritual pool here, but now that you are here, they may not give up."


    "Yu family? What spirit pool?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Master, the most valuable thing about our land is that there is an underground spiritual pool. The spiritual spring that spews out from the ground is very good. It has a strong spiritual energy and can also bathe. It has always been an income for us here. It used to belong to the sect, and the Yu family had long made up their minds, but now they belong to private individuals, they are very powerful, and it is difficult to take possession of them."


    "This is the land that the sect gave me, and they dare to come and occupy it?"


    "Master, as long as the sect is drawn out, they won''t bother. Their Yu family also has experts in cultivation, and it is said that their Yu family also has a master at the sixth level of Qi refining."


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, when the people on the sixth level of Qi refining were so awesome that they became like this, and they were able to support a family.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that this cultivation world is different from the original place. Everything here is compressed and compressed. Even people on the sixth level of Qi refining are very powerful in attack.


    After asking again, Wang Xiaofei somewhat understood the situation of his own territory. Now he has 400 acres of land, and there is a village called Pulin Village. There are 200 villagers in the village, and the person with the highest cultivation level is Lian. On the second floor of Qi, the lowest one is the introduction of Qi into the body. As long as the people above the second floor of Qi refining have already left the village to develop in other places.


    Come on, I am still a farmer, and I have to develop the countryside wherever I go!

 Chapter 898： Its also not allowed here...

    "Wang Daoyou, it''s because I didn''t think about it carefully, why don''t I change the place?" Zeng Jingrui came to Wang Xiaofei in a hurry, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei, he told the Yu family''s intention to compete for the spiritual pond here, and even proposed. The idea of ??changing places.


    Looking at Zeng Jingrui, Wang Xiaofei said, "Isn''t your father an elder? Is he still afraid of their Yu family?"


    Zeng Jingrui was a little embarrassed and said: "My father failed in retreat to attack the Nascent Soul last year. Not only was he a failure, but his spiritual sense was damaged. Now his cultivation base is weaker than the other party''s, and there is also the situation of the Yu family. The head of the Yu family is called Yu Wuzheng. , he has a daughter who is the concubine of another elder, and they still have the support of an elder behind them. Besides, although that elder has a lower cultivation level than my old man, he is also a person of the pinnacle of gold core."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he understood that the Zeng family was also in a rather embarrassing situation. Their old man had an accident. No wonder this kid was sent out on a mission. It seemed that their family was also a little weak.


    "What''s your father''s situation now?"


    With a sigh, Zeng Jingrui said: "After the consciousness is damaged, what is needed is a kind of medicinal herb to refine the medicinal pill, but unfortunately, one of the spirit herbs called Herbal Rejuvenation requires a hundred years of medicinal age. I have never bought it, and we spent a lot of money to get it. One of the reasons I went to the forest this time was to try and see if I could find it, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t get it.¡±


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, Zeng''s family was a help that he could get, and he should help them, he smiled and said, "I just picked one of the kind of spirit grass you mentioned, you can take it."


    With that said, Wang Xiaofei took out a two-hundred-year-old Herbal Rejuvenation from the ring and handed it over.


    Zeng Jingrui did not expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a spirit grass here, and the whole person was stunned. He knew too well the meaning of this spirit grass to the entire Zeng family, and said excitedly: "Friend Wang Dao, enough buddy, from now on you are My iron buddy, whoever dares to touch you will have to see if our Zeng family agrees!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "If it weren''t for the arrival of the strongest person from the Yu family, I would still have some means if the average person came."


    "Don''t worry, as long as my old man gets better, the Yu family will not be a problem."


    When he finished speaking, Zeng Jingrui left in a hurry. He wanted to save their old man as soon as possible.


    Watching the other party leave, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly. With the help of the Zeng family, he no longer had any worries.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that even if the Zeng family does not take action, he has the existence of immortal energy, and it is not a problem to kill the backstage of the Yu family, but he is a little reluctant now.


    Not long after Zeng Jingrui left, Peng Wenjun trotted in. As soon as he came in, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "Sir, it''s not good, the Yu family''s people are here, and they say that they want to buy the spirit pond from you now."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled indifferently and said, "I just wanted to see how they bought my spirit pond."


    As Wang Xiaofei walked out, what he saw at a glance was a young man who was standing there under the **** of several cultivators.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival at a glance, the elder brother said, "Are you the savage Wang Xiaofei who came from the mountain?"


    What is this!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this young man.


    Peng Wenjun whispered in Wang Xiaofei''s ear: "He is Yu Jinhai, the third young master of the Yu family."


    It can be seen that Peng Wenjun was somewhat fearful when he mentioned this person''s name.


    "Why are there dogs barking here?" Wang Xiaofei ignored the other party and asked Peng Wenjun.


    Everyone could hear that Wang Xiaofei was comparing Yu Jinhai to a dog.


    Yu Jinhai is not stupid, his face suddenly pulled down, and he said solemnly: "Boy, you are brave enough!"


    "I''ve always had a lot of courage!"


    The two of them just meant to choke.


    "Very well, I''m here today for one purpose. Our Yu family took a fancy to the land of Lingchi. We will give you one hundred cultivation coins and transfer the Lingchi to us. As long as you transfer it, your safety here will be considered safe. guaranteed."


    One hundred cultivation coins!


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy, the other party really means to rob.


    "Not for sale!"


    Wang Xiaofei said it directly.


    "Boy, don''t be ashamed of your face. One hundred cultivation coins are still in the face of the Zeng family. Otherwise, you will have to get out of the way."


    A servant on the third level of Qi Refinement snorted and said something.


    "You can leave now."


    Wang Xiaofei now knows that there is nothing to talk about at all. The other party is determined to get the Lingchi, and it is useless to say any reason.


    "Call me!"


    Yu Jinhai said in a deep voice.


    After hearing his order, the person on the third level of Qi refining rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the opponent rushing towards him, Wang Xiaofei secretly sacrificed the Ruyi stove to protect himself and then rushed over as well.


    Bah!


    puff!


    When the two noises came out, the man who rushed towards Wang Xiaofei was already on the ground, not only fell, but his entire head was chopped off by Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the blood all over the ground and looking at Wang Xiaofei, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei had not suffered any harm.


    No one on the third level of Qi refining can break through Wang Xiaofei''s defense!


    Yu Jinhai''s face showed shock at this time, and he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "kill!"


    When such a thing happened, Yu Jinhai couldn''t hold back his face, and shouted at the people behind him.


    Everyone was careful this time, and sacrificed their own defenses to protect their bodies one by one.


    However, just as they rushed over, they saw that Wang Xiaofei had already taken out a needle-shaped magic weapon and hit it at them.


    The body-breaking needle has been useless for a long time, and Wang Xiaofei has carried out a new refining, and now it is more powerful.


    The magic weapon that broke the infuriating energy now showed its power again, and the sound of "puff" was heard, and the people who followed Yu Jinhai fell one by one.


    When he saw that the body-breaking needle could still be used, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. He looked at Yu Jinhai and said, "Come up if you want to die."


    "you!"


    Yu Jinhai looked at Wang Xiaofei with a little more timidity in his eyes.


    "You can get out, I won''t sell this Lingchi land, don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to come."


    When he saw that the third-level qi-refining people who brought him couldn''t beat Wang Xiaofei, Yu Jinhai snorted: "You have made up your mind, don''t think it''s a big deal with the Zeng family protecting you, tell you, the Zeng family No way, next time you will definitely be hit by the full force of my Yu family!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I really want to see what the Yu family has."

 Chapter 899： the place of no law

    Now Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of things in the world of comprehension. In such a place, apart from some special things, people talk more about strength. Although he killed the Yu family, Wang Xiaofei did not I was too worried, after all, the other party came calling, and I was just defending myself. Besides, there was a Zeng family who supported me.


    "Master, what should I do? The Yu family will definitely not be kind."


    Peng Wenjun looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly, now his life and death were almost tied to Wang Xiaofei.


    Sitting cross-legged in a place outside the house where he could see where he came from, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Then let''s see what methods they will use."


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knew that the Yu family would not be good, and now it was time for him to play his own role.


    Peng Wenjun knew that Wang Xiaofei wanted to use this matter to completely establish his position here, but he was still a little uneasy in his heart. After all, establishing his position required strength.


    Sure enough, before an hour had passed, the Yu family had already arrived in a large group.


    When looking from a distance, there are dozens of people running, and the leader is a master. It seems that he should have reached the fourth level of Qi refining. Yu Jinhai followed behind him, and he looked aggressive.


    "Master, here they come."


    At this time, Peng Wenjun had already called all the villagers he hired, and everyone''s faces were obviously timid.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the villagers, shook his head and said, "Even if you rush up, it''s useless, just watch here."


    "Master, we fought with them."


    Peng Wenjun still showed an aura that he was not afraid of death, and he meant to fight to the death for Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at him, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this person can still be pulled out when it is critical, and he can also help him well in the next step. I believe that with only his own help, his future will be even brighter.


    "It''s okay, they can''t be on my mind yet."


    Wang Xiaofei stood up at this moment and said loudly, "You have already invaded my territory, don''t retreat, otherwise don''t blame me for attacking."


    Peng Wenjun is also a sensible person, and he used a special photo jade slip to record the whole situation.


    Seeing that Peng Wenjun was recording, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was completely relaxed. As long as he was passive and fighting, he was justified.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you dare to kill our Yu family, courting death!"


    The person at the head was Yu Minggan, an elder of the Quan Ming family. At this time, he shouted loudly and said to the Yu family behind him, "Go to me and kill Wang Xiaofei."


    With his orders, the Yu family members ran even faster.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already taken out the big bow, and under his arms, the big bow was pulled away by Wang Xiaofei, and then a large amount of infuriating energy went towards the big bow.


    Due to the compression of infuriating energy, Wang Xiaofei''s current infuriating energy is simply not enough to form a large number of arrows. However, Wang Xiaofei naturally has his own way.


    With the swallowing of those medicinal pills, arrows formed on the big bow.


    "go!"


    The arrows are not purely made of infuriating energy. Wang Xiaofei wraps some dao karma around the arrows. With such dao karma wrapping, they can break through the opponent''s zhen qi. In Wang Xiaofei''s view, as long as the zhen qi arrows are made of arrows It is enough to kill these people below the fifth level of Qi refining.


    Although the Yu family saw Wang Xiaofei pulling the bow, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei''s big bow was different. It was a big bow that could shoot a hundred arrows at once, and it was an arrow formed by infuriating energy.


    shhhhhh...


    The arrow pierced the sky and went straight to the Yu family.


    Peng Wenjun and the others are worried that the Yu family will destroy Wang Xiaofei this time, and then they are angry with them. It is estimated that they will all be killed. However, what shocked them was when Wang Xiaofei''s bow was pulled away, and then there were arrows. Ya headed towards the Yu family.


    The arrows pierced the sky, and the whole sky was completely burning like flames.


    When he looked at the people of the Yu family who were running over, at a glance, the people who were running in the Yu family fell down one after another.


    Yu Jinhai was running in the back. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be as powerful as Lebanon. Originally, he thought that the arrival of so many masters from the Yu family would be enough to destroy Wang Xiaofei. , In front of him, people fell one by one.


    What surprised Yu Jinhai the most was that the elder Yu Mingqian also fell down.


    How could this be?


    Yu Jinhai really didn''t expect such a situation. Seeing the people in front of him fall down one by one, his heart was so frightened that it almost burst.


    It was also Yu Jinhai who was lucky. In front of him were the masters of the Yu family. These people rushed in front of him and blocked the arrows shot by Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, forty or fifty people came, but after being attacked by Wang Xiaofei, only a dozen people could stand now Many more people screamed in pain on the ground.


    Everyone on both sides looked at the people who fell to the ground. Except for Wang Xiaofei, it is estimated that no one expected such a result.


    "court death!"


    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came over, and then I saw a master flying in this direction like a shooting star in the sky.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this person''s flight situation, he knew in his heart that this must be the master behind the Yu family. He didn''t expect such a master to be invited by the Yu family.


    After a moving talisman, Wang Xiaofei avoided the opponent''s attack.


    "Alas!"


    The person who came from the other party didn''t even think that his seemingly sure-to-kill blow did not hit Wang Xiaofei. He had already dropped to the ground and looked at Wang Xiaofei there.


    The people from Yifang fell silent again, and everyone turned their attention to the person who came.


    "Hong Yongzhong!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he understood that this person was the powerful elder of the Heshan Sect and the backer of the Yu family.


    His eyes looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then he stared at the big bow in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and there was a kind of greed in his eyes.


    "Boy, how dare you kill people here, do you really think that I, the Heshan Sect, have no one to treat you? The sensible hands are bound to obey autonomy, otherwise you will be in a dilemma!"


    With a hand behind his back, Hong Yongzhong acted like a master, as if he would die as soon as he shot Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You are the backer of the Yu family. Don''t be so complicated. If you can take my words, of course you can deal with them. Otherwise, we can talk about it."


    "Hmph, do you really think the Zeng family can cover you?" Yu Jinhai also regained his momentum at this time, standing there and said arrogantly.

 Chapter 900： Kill Hong Yongzhong

    Hong Yongzhong didn''t have to come, but his concubine was the one who most pleases him. At the request of the concubine, Hong Yongzhong had to come and see what happened, which he didn''t expect. As soon as he arrived here, he saw the fall of the Yu family, and rushed out in a hurry.


    Hong Yongzhong didn''t pay too much attention to the means shown by Wang Xiaofei. What he is most curious about now is the big bow in Wang Xiaofei''s hand. In his opinion, the reason why Wang Xiaofei is so powerful may lie in the fact that the big bow is so powerful. As long as you get the big bow, I believe that your combat power will be greatly improved.


    No matter what the situation is with this kid, the big bow must be captured!


    Hong Yongzhong now has only one idea, and that is to capture Wang Xiaofei''s bow.


    "kill!"


    Hong Yongzhong also has his own means. There are too many talismans in this world of self-cultivation. Wang Xiaofei used the shifting talisman, and Hong Yongzhong pouted.


    With Hong Yongzhong''s roar, a forbidden movement talisman in his hand was sacrificed.


    Sure enough, with the release of his talisman, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his movement was restricted and he could no longer move.


    It seems that there are so many things in the world of comprehension that I don''t know!


    Wang Xiaofei was not too shocked, and simply stopped.


    Haha laughing, Hong Yongzhong said solemnly: "It''s just a small moving talisman, you can move it for me to see."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Do you really think I only have this big bow?" Wang Xiaofei put away the bow while speaking.


    As Wang Xiaofei put away the bow, he saw that a large knife appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    Hong Yongzhong was even more happy, he laughed loudly and said: "Boy, today you can''t fly, I want you to know the fate of offending us!"


    While speaking, Hong Yongzhong flew up again and punched Wang Xiaofei.


    Hong Yongzhong was obviously a strong man in this city. Although he did not enter the Nascent Soul, the characters of the Jindan stage were still not able to be blocked by a person like Wang Xiaofei who was able to refine his Qi. In Hong Yongzhong''s opinion, killing Wang Xiaofei was nothing more than just killing Wang Xiaofei. Do it at will.


    The fist shattered the sky and whistled towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also clearly felt that the opponent''s attack was very powerful, and of course he would not fight recklessly. At this time, the Ruyi Furnace was sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Bah!


    After a loud bang, Hong Yongzhong looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. He never thought that Wang Xiaofei was not killed by himself.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, Hong Yongzhong''s eyes lit up again, and Wang Xiaofei exuded a special aura.


    There is some kind of magic weapon hidden in the body!


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Hong Yongzhong was excited. If he got Wang Xiaofei''s big bow, and then got his body protection magic weapon, even a person in the Yuan Ying period would have the strength to fight.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became. Hong Yongzhong took out a magic weapon from the ring and sacrificed it, and said loudly, "Look at me capturing you."


    This is a square magic weapon. With the sacrifice of the magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei was banned within a certain range.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had a little more understanding of the magic weapon in the cultivation world, and knew in his heart that he was really imprisoned by the other party this time.


    With a smile on Hong Yongzhong''s face, he saw Wang Xiaofei who was already imprisoned, and strode towards Wang Xiaofei.


    After a step, Hong Yongzhong was already in front of the magic weapon, smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei who was trapped inside: "I am not bad in this house of heaven, but I don''t have much ability, and I have the power to confine people under the golden elixir. Come on. Haha."


    Seeing Hong Yongzhong''s complacent appearance, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that he had regained control of his body when Wang Xiaofei secretly transported the energy of the dao.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still did not move, but showed that he was still trapped.


    Hong Yongzhong obviously has a strong confidence in his magic weapon. He glanced at Wang Xiaofei, reached out and grabbed it towards Wang Xiaofei. He knew that from now on, even if he had to get at least two magic weapons.


    what!


    As Hong Yongzhong''s hand stretched out, Wang Xiaofei, who had no movement at this time, actually took action, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei, he pointed at Hong Yongzhong.


    This finger of Wang Xiaofei has a trace of immortal energy, which is also the way Wang Xiaofei can''t do it. In order to calm the people here, Wang Xiaofei can only use all his cards.


    This finger was lightly tapped on Hong Yongzhong''s body. Following the finger''s upper body, Hong Yongzhong collapsed like this in everyone''s eyes.


    boom!


    An explosion sounded from Hong Yongzhong''s body.


    With the sound of this sound, it was seen that Hong Yongzhong, a master who was about to enter the Nascent Soul stage, was dead without a whole corpse.


    quiet!


    There was silence all around!


    Everyone''s eyes were cast on Hong Yongzhong''s mutilated corpse The result that no one expected came out. The defeated Wang Xiaofei actually killed a master like Hong Yongzhong in one fell swoop.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei walked out of the Qiankun House indifferently, and the Qiankun House did not trap Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei took out the big bow at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t show any more affection at this time, the big bow condensed a large number of arrows from the real qi transformation surface, and then Wang Xiaofei shot at the opponent''s Yu family.


    The sound of bang bang kept coming out, and the people of the Yu family who were in a daze are now suffering. One by one, the cultivators fell down in the arrows of Wang Xiaofei.


    Yu Jinhai''s mind was full of doubts at this time, but he didn''t have any time to think about it at all. In the center of his forehead was an arrow made of infuriating energy. The speed of the whole submerged into his brain, and then an explosion sounded, with deep incomprehension, Yu Jinhai died.


    After someone shouted a loud roar, those living people in the Yu family ran away in a frenzy.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t chase after him, he slowly put away the big bow, glanced around and said, "Whoever wants to kill me, I will completely eradicate his power!"


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked towards his house.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s combat power, the people who observed it openly or secretly did not make any movement. Everyone knew in their hearts that from now on, there will be another strong man in this city.


    Peng Wenjun and others were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that their master would have such a powerful strength. When he cheered, Peng Wenjun directed people to scrape the body of the dead body. From now on, he knew that his status was straight. It levitated.

 Chapter 901： Join Heshanzong

    The Yu family fled, and the news that Wang Xiaofei killed the elder of the Heshan Sect with one finger also spread.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take care of this matter. After killing Hong Yongzhong, Wang Xiaofei sat in the room and thought about his own development.


    Now in the realm of self-cultivation, it is a place where power is important. Without power, it can be said that it is impossible to move an inch. One of the things Wang Xiaofei has to do is to spread his fame and let everyone know his strength. However, now, first of all The first level to pass is the level of Heshan Sect. If Heshan Sect still wants to target himself, he can only use the last two silk immortals to escape.


    When he thought that he only had two strands of immortal energy left, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. There is no source for obtaining immortal energy. The last two strands of immortal energy are life-saving things and must not be used at will.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of Heshan Sect when he arrives. It is not just some Jindan-level masters plus a Nascent Soul master, and he can kill them in minutes in front of his own immortals.


    Half a day passed, and nothing happened to the Heshan Sect in the city, and no expert came.


    "Master, the person I sent to the city to inquire has come back. They said that the Yu family had troubled the Heshan sect. Now the Heshan sect has not given any instructions." Peng Wenjun also felt the danger of this matter after a burst of excitement. There, he looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s not a big deal, just tell everyone to do their own thing well, and we have to make great progress in the next step."


    Peng Wenjun agreed anxiously and walked out.


    It seems that the Heshan Sect is not a stupid sect, they will still analyze what happened!


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved now. He knew in his heart that the reason why He Shanzong didn''t kill him immediately should be because he had some fear of his own abilities.


    I don''t know what happened to the Zeng family.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought of the Zeng family. If the spirit grass he gave could save the elder of the Zeng family, he would have the power to support him in the Heshan Sect.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, he saw Peng Wenjun hurried in again and said, "Master Zeng Jingrui from the Zeng family is here."


    Wang Xiaofei soon met Zeng Jingrui.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, Zeng Jingrui said excitedly: "Brother Wang, you are so powerful, you can kill anyone like Hong Yongzhong!" Zeng Jingrui looked at Wang Xiaofei with more curiosity in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "You didn''t come here to talk about this, right? How is your old man?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Zeng Jingrui was even more excited: "Brother Wang, I said, as long as you can save my old man, I will call you a brother. Now our old man''s injuries have completely recovered, I believe as long as he adjusts his breath again. After a period of time, he will be able to attack the Nascent Soul again, the old man said that he has a great grasp."


    Wang Xiaofei also said happily: "This is great."


    "Brother Wang, I''ll call you that from now on, don''t you mind?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "No problem."


    "Brother Wang, the first time I heard that you killed Hong Yongzhong was coming. The old man said that it was not a trivial matter for you to kill an elder of the Heshan Sect, so he meant that he should take the lead first. I''ll help you communicate, and I won''t come to see you until the sect''s affairs are done."


    Hearing him explain this matter, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, Zeng Jingrui''s father was very thoughtful.


    "Brother Wang, our old man went to see the sect master in person about your matter. After the two sides communicated, since it was the Yu family who took the initiative to make things difficult for you, Hong Yongzhong was bullying the small, and the sect would not do it again. It is difficult for you to act, haha, it is said that it is no longer difficult for you, in fact, I think they are just unable to beat you."


    Zeng Jingrui also laughed when he said this.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Should the Heshan Sect have any other requirements?"


    "Brother Wang, you are too smart. The purpose of the old man asking me to come here is to ask what you mean on behalf of the Heshan Sect. The death of an elder in the Heshan Sect is a blow to the strength of the Heshan Sect. It must be supplemented. So, the meaning of the sect is that you will replace Hong Yongzhong and become one of the elders of the sect, how do you look inside and out?"


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that He Shanzong had such an idea, and was a little stunned at the time.


    Zeng Jingrui said with a smile: "Everyone knows the battle power you show, although you haven''t reached Jindan or above, but your battle power is far superior to Jindan, especially the point of your finger. It''s a completely incomprehensible finger. Therefore, as long as you become the elder of the Heshan Sect, the Heshan Sect will not only lose its reputation due to the death of Hong Yongzhong, but will further enhance its influence. Li. Our old man means that you''d better join the Heshan Sect, so that if you have an identity, it will be easier to do things."


    After pondering for a while, Wang Xiaofei asked, "If I become one of the elders of the Heshan Sect, what do I need to do?"


    "Don''t worry, the old man has talked to the sect master. You don''t have to ask about the affairs of the sect, put a name on it, and when the sect needs it, you can just do something. The existence of you elders is a deterrent force. Whatever you want, you can do whatever you want, and everything in the sect''s library can be opened to you."


    It seems that this is not a bad thing!


    Although he knew that the Heshan Sect was not a big sect and was somewhat dangerous, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he also needed an identity in this world of self-cultivation, and it was a good choice to develop in the Heshan Sect for the time being.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still thinking, Zeng Jingrui really couldn''t understand what Wang Xiaofei was thinking when faced with such a good thing, and said, "Brother Wang, as long as you join the sect, then there will be my old father and son with him. If you join hands, you should have a very nourishing life in the sect, don''t worry, there is no problem."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I actually just want to have a field and develop it."


    "Don''t worry, the elders all have their own fields. After you become an elder, you also have a large area of ??spiritual fields. There is absolutely no problem in how you want to develop."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll join the Heshan Sect."


    Zeng Jingrui suddenly laughed and said: "Great, I finally have two elders covering me, who will dare to provoke me in the future!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was speechless.

 Chapter 902： elder treatment

    After the two sides negotiated, Zeng Jingrui left excitedly.


    "Master, what''s the situation now?"


    Peng Wenjun sent Zeng Jingrui away and hurried in. What he was most worried about now was the relationship between Wang Xiaofei and Heshanzong.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Isn''t Hong Yongzhong dead? From now on, I will be the elder of the Heshan Sect to replace Hong Yongzhong."


    "What?" Peng Wenjun was stunned on the spot, he never thought that Wang Xiaofei would become an elder of a sect like this.


    The sect elders have always been a group of high-ranking people, and Wang Xiaofei is only a person at the first level of qi refining!


    However, when he thought of Wang Xiaofei''s ability to kill a top-level expert, Peng Wenjun thought that Wang Xiaofei might be hiding his cultivation.


    When he thought that he could follow such a master, Peng Wenjun''s whole body was full of strength.


    "Very good, sir, I''ll go tell everyone."


    Seeing Peng Wenjun''s excited look, Wang Xiaofei is also happy. It is a good thing that the matter of Heshan Sect can be solved in this way. In this way, he can be regarded as having a foundation of his own in this world of self-cultivation.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to Heshan Sect, Wang Xiaofei secretly sacrificed the Ruyi Furnace and protected himself in the body. After arriving in such a place, Wang Xiaofei still seemed careful.


    However, it was obvious that Wang Xiaofei was thinking too much.


    Under the witness of Heshan Sect disciples, Wang Xiaofei was officially conferred the position of elder.


    With such a formal award, Wang Xiaofei really became an elder of the Heshan Sect.


    After the ceremony, Wang Xiaofei met with Li Mingtong, the suzerain.


    Li Mingtong is the suzerain of Heshan Sect, but he is not the one with the highest cultivation level. It is said that a great elder in the Yuan Ying period is practicing in seclusion. Li Mingtong is only a master at the peak of Jindan, comparable to Zeng Jingrui''s father Zeng Wei.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the Heshan Sect had ten or more middle-level Jindan masters, and these people had become elders sitting cross-legged here.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered, everyone stood up to welcome Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Xiaofei could see that there were still a few people looking at him with bad looks.


    "Elder Wang, please take a seat."


    Li Mingtong was a kind person, greeted Wang Xiaofei with a smile and sat down.


    Obviously, the elders were full of curiosity about Wang Xiaofei, and everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei said very calmly: "I hope everyone will take care of you, and please point out the things that you can''t do."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei behave so kindly, Li Mingtong smiled more and said: "We all know about you and the Yu family, it''s not your fault, but the unreasonable trouble of the Yu family, and the sect will punish you. In the Yu family, I also hope that Elder Wang will focus on the overall situation and do more for the sect in the future."


    An elder who was obviously looking at Wang Xiaofei badly looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Old Yu Jieheng, there is no key to relatives with the Yu family, but maybe it was a family five thousand years ago."


    this!


    When Wang Xiaofei heard what he said, he was a little speechless.


    Yu Jieheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Since you have also become the elder of my sect, can you tell us your true cultivation and the magic weapon you use?"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at everyone and said, "Does everyone who joins the sect have to report all their circumstances to the sect?"


    In the world of self-cultivation, this kind of thing is a taboo. No one will question others about this situation. It is obvious that Yu Jieheng has some bullying intentions in it.


    Zeng Wei said solemnly here: "Elder Yu, cultivators have their own privacy, I believe you have a lot of privacy that you haven''t mentioned, Elder Wang will naturally speak if you want to, but your request has been passed. "


    "Hmph, the elders are at least mid-level Jindan. Although the minority obeys the majority, the sect has recognized Wang Xiaofei''s elder position. For the strength of the sect, I still want to ask a person at the first level of Qi refining. Why are you serving as the elder of my Heshan Sect?"


    When he spoke, he looked at Wang Xiaofei, which was very provocative.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how he had offended this person, his face became equally gloomy, knowing that his deterrent power was not enough, he said solemnly: "What is it, it is that I can kill that Hong Yongzhong, The only thing is that I can also kill someone like you with one finger!"


    "What did you say?" Yu Jieheng jumped up on the spot, he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say such a thing.


    Wang Xiaofei also stood up at this time and said, "Would you like to try it?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei stand up and showing a strong aura, and thinking about the situation where Hong Yongzhong was killed by Wang Xiaofei with one finger, Yu Jieheng hesitated for a while snorted and sat down He came down and said, "They are all from the same sect, and fighting is against the rules."


    Everyone was happy when they heard this, and Yu Jieheng was obviously guilty.


    In fact, everyone secretly supported Yu Jieheng''s proposal and wanted to know the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s finger. Wang Xiaofei''s finger was too amazing, and they asked themselves that they might not be able to survive under Wang Xiaofei''s finger.


    Li Mingtong smiled slightly at this time and said, "Okay, the more powerful Elder Wang''s methods are, the more beneficial it will be to our sect."


    Zeng Wei also said: "Everyone values ??harmony, and Elder Wang has such a means. I believe that the faction is even more afraid to provoke my sect. It is beneficial to both the sect and all of us. "


    Seeing that everyone did not provoke Wang Xiaofei anymore, Li Ming channeled: "Since Wang Xiaofei has become one of the elders of my sect, the sect''s treatment of elders has to be handed down. Do you have any opinions?"


    After saying this, he waited for a while, seeing that he really had no opinion, Li Mingtong was also secretly shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s deterrent power, and smiled: "The elder has a spiritual field of ten thousand acres, this spiritual field has been divided, and it is close to Wang Xiaofei. The elder''s field, you can receive it with the token at that time. In addition, the elder has 10,000 cultivation coins every month, which is a necessary treatment. The elder can freely enter the sect''s book collection pavilion. Tokens come in freely."


    Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about how to distribute the spiritual things produced in his spiritual field, and asked, "Do the sects from my spiritual field still need to collect a share?"


    Shaking his head, Li Ming said, "There are no more requirements, you can control it freely, which is also one of the benefits."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, thinking that it would be convenient for his planting.


    When he thought that the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion could come and go freely, Wang Xiaofei dared to think of the replacement of his own skills.

 Chapter 903： 1 Secrets of Heaven

    Looking at the pile of jade slips in front of him, Wang Xiaofei sighed.


    The only thing Wang Xiaofei did during this time was to look up things related to the Tao of Heaven in the Sutra Collection Pavilion. All the jade slips in this area were found by Wang Xiaofei.


    After searching, Wang Xiaofei finally found a record of the road of return from a jade slip. In fact, there are not too many records on it, but it just introduced that the way of heaven is a retrograde road, at least for cultivators. It is retrograde, that is to say, it is only a one-way road from the earth to the world of self-cultivation. You can come out, but you cannot go back. The only way to return is to become an immortal. It is still possible to go back on the road, but such a road is too impractical, how many people can become immortals?


    Sitting in the chair, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze for a while, and he was deeply worried about returning to the earth. It was not that Wang Xiaofei had no confidence, but that he was worried that even if he did become an immortal one day, his family would have already died.


    After coming out of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, Wang Xiaofei walked slowly with his hands behind his back, thinking about what he might do in his heart.


    Indeed, the first is to practice hard, and then go back to immortality. Another possibility is to gather more immortal energy and use the power of immortal energy to build a way of heaven to go back.


    Immortal energy is a kind of energy that can break through various barriers. If you really want to build a heaven, you may need a lot of immortal energy.


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei still has some hope, knowing that others may not be able to do it, but he can do it, but it is more difficult to obtain immortal energy.


    Maybe this is really a direction!


    "Elder Wang, have you been in the Cang Yi Pavilion recently?" Zeng Jingrui arrived quickly after hearing Wang Xiaofei leaving the Cang Sutra Pavilion.


    "Yeah, I''ve been learning about things in the world of comprehension recently. You also know that I came from the mountain, and I''m not very clear about things in the world of comprehension."


    While talking, the two returned to Wang Xiaofei''s residence.


    After sitting down, when Peng Wenjun was about to greet the next person to make tea, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I just have some spirit tea here, let me make it."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei take out some spiritual tea from the ring, Zeng Jingrui said in surprise, "Why is your tea so spiritual, this is a hard-to-buy good tea!"


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has already discovered some situations. The world of self-cultivation is like the earth, and there are many fakes here. Many so-called spiritual teas do not actually have much spiritual energy. His tea is completely grown by himself. The ripening ability of the aging land is full of natural spiritual energy.


    Taking a sip of tea, Zeng Jingrui sighed, "Just a tea like yours is enough to make a lot of money."


    The two chatted for a while, and the topic was brought to the matter of Heavenly Dao by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Brother Wang, no one has made it clear whether our world is a planet or a land, because it is so big that even a master of the Mahayana period cannot know."


    "Masters in the Mahayana period should be able to traverse the void. They should be able to see what the earth is like when they reach the starry sky, right?"


    Shaking his head, Zeng Jingrui said: "No, even if they reach the limit they can reach, they can''t see whether the earth has a limit, and some people have been crossing it for decades, but they still can''t see the end, you can imagine You know how huge this land is!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also full of shock, and he really couldn''t explain this matter with his knowledge of the earth.


    "Brother Wang, in fact, some experts have also made a guess. Our world seems to have some kind of connection and channel with various spatial levels. Therefore, no matter how horizontal they are, they can''t reach the limit, so , no one will do it anymore.¡±


    "What''s going on with the Dao of Heaven? Are there cultivators from other places entering through the Dao of Heaven?"


    "This is definitely something, and the way of heaven does exist. However, no one knows where the way of heaven leads. From time to time, there is a situation of a cultivator who is suddenly sent from somewhere. However, the way of heaven is one-way. The transmission, the channel is not fixed, and no one can find the place for the transmission."


    Speaking of this, he slapped his forehead and said, "One of your hires is someone who came from the heavens."


    And this thing?


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s surprised look, Zeng Jingrui said, "There''s nothing strange about this, there are too many people from the lower realms, from different levels, but they have too many congenital deficiencies, even if they are sent here, Their cultivation is not too high, there are many people in the cultivation world who we call black households, and most of them can only be hired by others without much development."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Peng Wenjun and said, "Call the man from heaven here."


    After a while, a very beautiful looking woman was brought over.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw that there was too much sadness in this woman''s eyes.


    Seeing her expression like this, Wang Xiaofei also sighed. This woman is estimated to be a remarkable person at her level. She thought that she would have greater development after stepping on the path of heaven. As a hired person, there must be a big gap in my heart.


    "I''ve seen you, sir." The woman looked like she was in her thirties or forties, she bowed slightly to Wang Xiaofei, and even showed a respectful look.


    "Don''t be too polite, I talked about the Dao of Heaven today. I know that you came from the Dao of Heaven. Can you tell me about the Dao of Heaven?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    The woman said with a memory on her face: "Since the master wants to know, I know everything."


    "Sit down."


    Wang Xiaofei asked her to sit down and handed her a cup of spiritual tea.


    When she saw the spirit tea, the woman''s eyes lit up. With her current situation, she couldn''t eat this kind of spirit tea full of aura.


    "Master, what we know there is that the cultivation world has two levels of the sub-cultivation world and the real cultivation world. I happen to be a cultivator in the sub-cultivation world, and from the sub-cultivation world to step on the heavenly path, you must reach the Nascent Soul stage. Okay, I''m the way of heaven that I set foot on after I arrived at Nascent Soul."


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei heard that there is also a heavenly way in the sub-cultivation world. He looked at the woman and saw that the other party was only on the second level of qi refining. He thought that her cultivation base on the road to the heavenly way was too exhausted. big.


    Zeng Jingrui smiled and said, "Brother Wang, you don''t know that people from the sub-cultivation world will strip away the true qi they gained from swallowing pills in the realm of heaven, so their true true qi will be very small."


    This is a new situation. Wang Xiaofei felt that he really couldn''t understand these things, so he looked at Zeng Jingrui.

 Chapter 904： Heaven is the way of stripping

    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Zeng Jingrui said: "There are two paths for cultivators to take, one is the real cultivation income, and the other is the pill swallowing. The road of cultivation, because the true qi obtained by swallowing the pill will be stripped away by the Heavenly Dao in many cases, and the cultivation base will be greatly reduced because of stripping."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled: "If you said that, do cultivators still need to take medicine pills? Isn''t there a market for the refined medicine pills?"


    Zeng Jingrui said: "You misunderstood, it''s not that you don''t need to take pills, but after taking pills, you have to polish the real qi of the pills, only after condensing the real qi, this kind of pills can be obtained by taking pills. Only true qi can be owned by herself, and it will not be stripped away by heaven. If you don''t believe me, ask this woman, she should have grown up with Dan."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the woman said, "What this young master said is true, I am from a sect, and I have been focusing on training since I was a child. In addition, sects are sects, and all kinds of medicinal herbs are also for me to take. , otherwise I wouldn''t be able to reach the Nascent Soul in such a short time."


    When he said this, he smiled bitterly: "It is precisely because I have risen too fast, my real cultivation gains are not high, and on the road to heaven, I clearly feel that my true qi is leaving me. "


    It was so!


    After hearing such a thing, Wang Xiaofei also has some sense of crisis. You must know that his cultivation base is actually obtained by taking pills seriously. If he really set foot on the way of heaven, he might get into the air. The level of the body, or even lower.


    This is a big deal!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more worried he became.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Xiaofei remembered to ask the other person''s name.


    "Song Xiaoya."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Do you think there is any way on the road to heaven to prevent the loss of true qi from the medicine pill?"


    Song Xiaoya shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this. After all, I was panicking at the time, and I was really afraid that there would be a problem with the transmission."


    Zeng Jingrui said: "People in the cultivation world have made a lot of guesses about this matter. Some people have said that the more condensed true qi is, the closer it is to the way of heaven. Therefore, we must find a way from this aspect."


    Close to Heaven?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are full of brilliance. Others can''t do it, but it''s very easy for him. With so many ties, why can''t he be close to the way of heaven?


    Zeng Jingrui added: "The same is true of teleportation in the realm of cultivation. If the infuriating energy formed by the medicinal pills is not condensed, there will be a certain loss when teleporting. Therefore, under normal circumstances, everyone will not The teleportation array is used for teleportation, and more aircraft are used for walking."


    Glancing at Song Xiaoya, Zeng Jingrui said, "This is also one of the reasons why the black households can''t escape. With their current situation, they may be stripped away into a person with nothing if they transmit."


    Song Xiaoya''s face turned gloomy again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s mood improved. With the existence of Daoyuan, he really didn''t worry about peeling it off, he only needed to wrap it with Daoyuan.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also knows that he has not yet found a way to return, and understanding these things is just a matter of preparedness. However, through this, Wang Xiaofei also found a way of development. Others use aircraft, and he uses teleportation. , being able to walk ahead of others in many aspects is of great benefit to his cultivation path.


    "Song Xiaoya, what kind of things are you familiar with after all?" Wang Xiaofei still wanted to help this person who came from heaven.


    Song Xiaoya said: "I am a person from the medicine sect, and I am somewhat familiar with alchemy."


    "Okay, from now on, you will be in charge of refining the medicinal herbs here. You can recruit some personnel in this area."


    Zeng Jingrui hurriedly said: "Brother Wang, the alchemy thing is getting more and more difficult to do now. It''s just ordinary spirit herbs, and it''s impossible to make good elixirs at all. It''s difficult for you to make a fortune through this."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed outside and said, "I have such a big piece of land, and there will definitely be spirit grass in the next step."


    Zeng Jingrui said with a wry smile: "You think too simply, the current spirit grass is not so easy to grow."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and did not explain further. Anyway, developing the planting industry must be the next thing for him to do.


    Song Xiaoya was obviously very happy that Wang Xiaofei was being used heavily for her, and walked out excitedly, Zeng Jingrui looked at Song Xiaoya''s back and looked at Wang Xiaofei again: "This woman is also beautiful, she should not have gone through personnel, Brother Wang, just train her, Still good."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Those who set foot on the way of heaven must be strong in their realm. If you can help, please help."


    Zeng Jingrui curled his lips and said, "There are too many people who have set foot on the Tao of Heaven. If you can help a few, let''s forget it, it is true that you can develop yourself By the way, Brother Wang, Sun and Moon The city lord heard that he is going to advance to the integration period, and there are many people watching, I just want to ask, do you want to see his promotion ceremony?"


    "Is the promotion to the integration period?"


    "Yeah, after Nascent Soul is the fusion period, the city lord is very powerful. It is said that this catastrophe will also be very powerful. I don''t know if he will be able to survive this catastrophe."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei noticed a deep worry on his face, and asked, "What''s the matter, it seems that you don''t want him to survive the calamity successfully?"


    "Brother Wang, what you don''t know is that Sun Moon City and our city have always been enemies. The two sides have been fighting for many things for many years, and they have already become enemies. This time the city owner saved the robbery, but it was sent The purpose of sending the invitation letter to our city is to show off their great power."


    "Is he not afraid that everyone will know that he has survived the calamity and attack him?"


    "Brother Wang, don''t you know that no one dares to take the initiative to attack the robbers during the robbery, otherwise it will trigger his own calamity. Besides, when the guards of Riyue City are strict, he will definitely invite him. Come to his friends to help, don''t think about attacking things."


    Doom?


    Wang Xiaofei said to himself, thinking about saving the calamity, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. When the calamity comes, there must be immortal energy mixed in it. The stronger the calamity, the more immortal energy mixed in. Can you get some celestial energy?


    Worrying about his immortal ability, Wang Xiaofei became somewhat excited and said to Zeng Jingrui, "Of course I''m going to have a look."


    "Well, tell the sect master, there will definitely be a place for you."


    Watching Zeng Jingrui leave, Wang Xiaofei walked around the room. If he can really get immortal energy this time, he will have a source for his own immortal energy from now on.

 Chapter 905： Sun Moon City

    "Are you the ones who came to watch the ceremony from Qinchuan City?"


    Li Mingtong personally brought a few elders to watch the ceremony this time. The city master of Qinchuan, Ji Hongde, personally led the team this time. People from all sects participated, and there were hundreds of people. It can be said that the masters from the whole city came. Of course, there are also some family members who come to play.


    When he was in the crowd, Wang Xiaofei had a discovery. Sure enough, the Qinchuan City and Sun Moon City were not in harmony. When the people from Qinchuan City came, the people from Sun Moon City didn''t like to see them, and Wei Hongde also behaved very well. Calmly, I took everyone to live in a large inn.


    Looking at the people who came, Ji Hongde said solemnly: "Where do we arrange for us to watch the ceremony?"


    Ji Hongde is a person at the peak of Nascent Soul. Obviously, he is not in a good mood. The city lord of the other party is about to advance to the level of integration, and he has no chance to break through the barriers yet.


    Haha laughing, the person from the early Nascent Soul who arrived said: "Our city lord said that we have to give you a good position no matter what, so you are watching the ceremony in the first area on the right side, don''t enter it more, otherwise It is not responsible for causing a catastrophe."


    When he finished speaking, he threw a jade slip to Ji Hongde and left.


    The masters of Qinchuan City were of course unhappy with Riyue City''s attitude, and there were a few hot-tempered people who wanted to rush forward on the spot.


    "Forget it, I don''t know if he can survive the calamity, let''s see, the sect masters of various sects stay, and we can discuss some things."


    Ji Hongde is obviously a calm person and has not been greatly affected.


    Wang Xiaofei was not qualified to stay. After he came out, he returned to the room.


    There are many masters coming from all over the world, and there are also many people in the Yuan Ying period. The reason why Wang Xiaofei didn''t go out is because he didn''t want to make trouble. No one knows if there will be trouble after going out. Seemingly contradictory relationship, be careful not to make a big mistake.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, Zeng Wei came over.


    "excuse me."


    Zeng Wei was very enthusiastic. Due to the relationship between his son and Wang Xiaofei, the two got a little closer along the way.


    "You''re welcome, Elder Zeng, I happen to have some spirit tea here, you can also taste it."


    Wang Xiaofei took the spirit bubble and got it up.


    Zeng Wei sat down and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Elder Wang, what do you think of this incident?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zeng Wei and saw the solemnity in Zeng Wei''s eyes.


    "Elder Zeng is worried that the city lord will succeed in saving the robbery?" Wang Xiaofei understood Zeng Wei''s concern without much thought.


    Nodding slightly, Zeng Wei said, "Elder Wang, you don''t have to worry too much if you are single, we have a huge family in Qinchuan City!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, if the city owner of Sun Moon City survived the robbery smoothly this time, and if the promotion reaches the integration period, it will be a disaster for Qinchuan City, and the people of Sun Moon City will definitely kill the masters of Qinchuan City. Their family will also be destroyed.


    "You haven''t tried contacting?" Wang Xiaofei asked tentatively.


    Shaking his head, Zeng Wei said: "You are not an outsider either, I will say something more directly, not to mention our Zeng family, it is estimated that other families have some private contacts, but we and Sun Moon City After fighting for many years, the two sides have become mortal enemies, and there is no possibility of any reconciliation at all, and there will only be a deadly battle!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of grievance the two cities were, but only knew that the two cities happened to be close to each other. He guessed that a lot of people might have died on both sides.


    "I don''t know what Elder Zeng means?"


    "Elder Wang, I know that you are a person with means, and you must have hidden means. You will have a chance to escape. I have one thing to ask you. My family Jing Rui has a good relationship with you. You can take care of you when it is critical, if you can survive, my Zeng family can be regarded as leaving a descendant."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei understands Zeng Wei''s thoughts. These people are all fake people. The other party will definitely not let them go, and there will be someone special to deal with them. However, for himself, a new member of the Heshan Sect, the other party will not let them go. It will definitely be taken seriously, the possibility of escaping with a person is very great.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I understand what you mean, Jing Rui is good, if possible, I will definitely protect him."


    A few more smiles appeared on Zeng Wei''s face: "I knew that Elder Wang is a righteous person, alas, I didn''t expect the situation to develop in such a direction!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It hasn''t reached the final moment yet, so the city owner may not really be able to advance to the rank, right?"


    Shaking his head, Zeng Wei said: "As far as I know, the city lord has obtained a magic weapon that can defend against thunder calamities. Even if he can''t withstand all the bombardments, he can block half of the lightning strikes It is very likely that he will advance to the rank by then, which is why he invited everyone to watch the ceremony, the purpose is clear, that is, to show his powerful strength."


    "Can it be destroyed?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Zeng Wei smiled bitterly and said, "I guess this is what the city lord and the others discussed. However, this possibility is really unlikely. Since they invited everyone to come, how could they be unprepared."


    Wang Xiaofei also had to nod secretly, the other party must have been prepared this time.


    After the two talked for a while, Zeng Wei left. Wang Xiaofei thought about Zeng Wei''s words for a while. However, Wang Xiaofei was not worried that he could not handle this matter. The purpose of Wang Xiaofei''s arrival this time was clear, just to see Can the city lord of Sun Moon City steal his immortal energy when he is robbed? If it is possible, Wang Xiaofei will be able to do a lot of things.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has a guess, so many city powerhouses who come will be willing to see the success of the robbery of the city lord of Sun Moon City? Presumably they will all do something special in this event.


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly put these things aside. After all, for him, the main purpose of his arrival this time is to see if there is a problem of immortal energy in the tribulation thunder. If he can obtain it, it is true for Wang Xiaofei. It was great.


    Obtaining immortal energy is the most important thing for Wang Xiaofei right now, and Wang Xiaofei has to take it seriously.


    Sitting down again, Wang Xiaofei sank his mind into his body. He has always had a place that he didn''t quite understand. His dao karma is still constantly gaining. Not only dao karma, but also the energy of faith can come from unknown places. get.


    Wang Xiaofei has the ability to observe the situation in his own body. It is precisely because he can observe these situations that Wang Xiaofei has an idea. Maybe this is an opportunity for him.

 Chapter 906： Wang Xiaofeis thoughts on the Dao of Heaven...

    The whole mind completely sank into the body, and Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness had already gone with a trace of karma.


    Daoyuan is still coming from unknown space continuously, what Wu Xiaofei wants to study today is the origin of these Daoyuan.


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei wants to believe that the place where he can obtain the fate of the Tao must be the earth, even if it is not the earth, it is a sub-cultivation world. Apart from these two places, Wang Xiaofei can''t think of where he can get the fate of the Tao. Since it is from those two places. From this place, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to follow this path to find the past. If he can find it, he may be able to find a passage leading to the earth.


    Although he arrived at the realm of self-cultivation without understanding, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was always thinking of returning to Earth.


    Now there is nothing to do anyway. It is said that the city lord will still have a week to save the calamity. Wang Xiaofei wants to take advantage of this week to touch the matter and see if he can find a special path.


    Wang Xiaofei now has his own ability to use divine consciousness, and he just needs to go along with this thread.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual consciousness turned into a thin thread and disappeared, he clearly found that the path of the Dao Fate was not too far away, but suddenly disappeared in the sky.


    When he came to the place where Dao Yuan appeared, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness locked in here and looked at it carefully.


    From this look, Wang Xiaofei really found some special situations. He saw that Daoism suddenly appeared from that unknown level, and Daoyuan seemed to be suddenly generated from there.


    Certainly not generated from there!


    On this matter, Wang Xiaofei still has his own analysis.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply stood up, his consciousness still locked in the place where Dao Fate came and moved.


    After this movement, Wang Xiaofei found that the place where the Dao Yuan came was not fixed, but moved with his movement. However, no matter how he moved, the place where the Dao Yuan came was facing his top door. , just above the top door.


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei took back his divine sense and tried again several times. Sure enough, every time he found out that it was the fate of the Dao that came from above the top door.


    Dao predestined are like this, what kind of situation does not know the energy of faith?


    Wang Xiaofei used the same method to test for a while and found that the energy of faith came from the back of his head, and also moved with his movement.


    After figuring out the situation of the two races, Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered.


    It is now obvious that the road to earth is not the way of heaven, but comes from some other dimension.


    If you are in the world of self-cultivation, you may not understand this. Wang Xiaofei is a person from the earth, and he has a lot of knowledge about this kind of thing.


    People have always believed that space has countless levels, and there may even be parallel spaces. Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that this theory may really be feasible here.


    If there is such a situation, if you want to get through this road, you will definitely not be able to rely on your true qi.


    Why does everyone say that you can do it after you become an immortal?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about this for a while, he thought of the matter of immortality. To become an immortal is nothing more than possessing immortal energy. If he has immortal energy, he may really be able to break through this barrier and return to Earth.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Wang Xiaofei looked at the place of nothingness, and suddenly a powerful infuriating qi bombarded away.


    boom!


    This time, all of Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy was gathered and bombarded. The huge energy hit the space above with a sound of breaking through the air, and the flames were shooting in all directions.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw that there was no damage there.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who?"


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, a lot of people suddenly rushed in from the outside, and the city owner Ji Hongde rushed in front.


    Looking at the people who rushed in, and the house that had been blown away by him, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that his unintentional blow would make such a big noise. Looking at the expressions of Ji Hongde and the others, he must have thought that The people from Sun Moon City called.


    With an embarrassed smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''m sorry, I had a problem with my cultivation just now, and I entered a scene of epiphany. As a result, I unconsciously punched."


    "This!"


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Ji Hongde shook his head and said, "Have an epiphany! What a pity!"


    Everyone knows that Epiphany is powerful, and now it seems that because of everyone''s entry, the matter of Wang Xiaofei''s Epiphany is also messed up, and they all feel sorry for Wang Xiaofei.


    Zeng Wei sighed, "Have you gained anything?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t know Zeng Wei shook his head and said, "Perhaps you can get a boost from this epiphany because we disturbed you. "


    Everyone has all kinds of guesses about Wang Fei''s cultivation. Knowing that he is not what he looks like on the surface, he must be hiding something. Now, when they hear his epiphany again, more people feel in their hearts. But there is a feeling of envy, this kid''s roots are definitely not ordinary.


    Ji Hongde said: "As long as it''s fine, everyone should be careful when they arrive at Sun Moon City, don''t go out at will, the city is very complicated." After he finished speaking, he strode out.


    Everyone understood what Ji Hongde meant, and no one left the inn when he arrived, and crowded in so many experts at once, and no one said that it would not necessarily cause trouble.


    One by one, the masters left, and the owner of the inn would naturally find someone to repair the damaged area. Wang Xiaofei also took out some cultivation coins to compensate, but nothing happened.


    After everyone had left, Wang Xiaofei also changed rooms.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have the heart to study any more. Anyway, his true qi will definitely not be able to break through that place, and he will not be able to leave from there. The next step is to get as much immortal energy as possible, and use immortal energy to see if he can Open up a passage, and if he can get through that passage, Wang Xiaofei is confident to return to Earth.


    For the acquisition of immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei now has a stronger and stronger desire.


    After leaving the room, Wang Xiaofei came to the tea room in front. At first glance, he saw too many cultivators sitting here drinking tea and chatting, and even more, he saw that many people actually possessed the cultivation of Nascent Soul.


    Zeng Jingrui didn''t come this time, his cultivation was still a little lower, Zeng Wei did not agree to his coming, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have a familiar person here, so he had to sit here and sip tea while listening to everyone discussion.

 Chapter 907： Death

    "Elder Wang, do you want to go to the market?" While sitting here tasting tea, an elder named Wen Hao from the Heshan Sect brought a few people to find Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei said, "Didn''t the city owner say not to go out?"


    "Elder Wang, if you say don''t go out, don''t go out to cause trouble. There are so many of us going out together, and we all take care of each other. There should be nothing to do. I heard that this time there is a cultivation item trading market. There must be something that everyone needs. Things, go and see if you can get anything." The elder who spoke was Wu Xie, who was also a good sociable person, and Wang Xiaofei could also talk to him along the way.


    Seeing everyone like this, Wang Xiaofei is also a little tempted. There is indeed a spirit grass in his ring, but most of those spirit grasses are spirit grasses in the sub-cultivation world. In terms of grade, Wang Xiaofei has long discovered that compared with the cultivation world. It is far inferior, especially Wang Xiaofei owns more spiritual grasses under Nascent Soul, you can also look for them to see if there is some harvest.


    "Let''s go, anyway, you have so many cultivation coins, it''s a pity you don''t need to put them there." Wu Xie laughed.


    "Okay, let''s go have a look together."


    With the consent of Wang Xiaofei, everyone seemed very happy, and the group of five went out of the inn.


    Sun Moon City is a very large city. Wang Xiaofei saw lively scenes along the way. This city is bigger than Qinchuan City, and there are more people.


    After renting a spirit beast carriage, everyone quickly arrived at the Cultivation Trading Market.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat shocked. This market is too big, and it is completely set up by the formation. Although there is no house structure, it is made into the market in the open air. However, at first glance, it is here. There are some luminous pearls and the like shining in the sky.


    This is a big formation, and under the shining orb, the ground is completely like daytime.


    When I looked inside, I saw that there were too many booths, and there were still some places where materials were piled up like mountains.


    "Everyone, let''s check what we need separately here, and leave a message on Yujian to contact you."


    After Wu Xie got here, he stared at a place where magic weapons were sold, and left after saying a word.


    Others also have their own goals and leave as well.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Wang Xiaofei walked directly to the place where the spirit grass was sold.


    A special area was opened for the sale of spirit herbs, and it seemed to be very lively. Too many people crowded into the medicine pill place to ask about the medicine pill situation.


    Wang Xiaofei looked and looked at a Jade Spring grass, and his consciousness entered the ring to look at the Jade Spring grass in his ring. In this comparison, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that the spirit grass in the cultivation world was really better in grade. The spirit grass that I got was even better.


    "Is this Jade Spring for sale?"


    "This is a ten-year-old spirit grass. You must know that most of them are grown in greenhouses now, and there are special ripening agents for ripening. My plant is purely wild, so the price will naturally be higher. Ten thousand cultivation. Take the coins." There was a young man in the booth, looking very shrewd, staring at Wang Xiaofei when he spoke.


    Wang Xiaofei said happily: "Why do I smell a special medicine?"


    The young man smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a pharmacist, so I didn''t say it."


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "To be honest, your bidding will scare away a group of people. Well, I only need some seeds. If it is suitable, I will add a batch."


    The young man glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said hurriedly, "I have all kinds of seeds here, one ten-cultivation genuine coin, how many kinds do you want."


    Ten real coins are not expensive. Wang Xiaofei knew that it must be the price, so he chose more than 20 kinds of seeds that he needed and bought them.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei paid for it simply, the young man said, "I think you are only at the first level of Qi Refining. I have a pill recipe here called Juzhen Pill. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Juzhendan?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at each other.


    "This is a kind of medicinal pill that can be suitable for the fifth layer of Qi refining. I think you are more suitable."


    Wang Xiaofei really had never heard of such a pill recipe, and he said with some emotion in his heart, "Bring it to me to see."


    The young man took out a jade slip and said to Wang Xiaofei: "This pill recipe is not ordinary, it was obtained by a master from a dangerous place, there are some instructions in the jade slip to match with the previous types of spirit herbs, you can get the whole recipe by paying money Dan Fang."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to listen to the other party''s words, and took over to inspect it seriously.


    At this point, Wang Xiaofei is more interested. After taking the Juzhen Pill, he can further condense his true qi and further compress the original full of dantian true qi. This is equivalent to a person at the first level of qi refining. You can have the combat power of two to three people at the first level of Qi Refining.


    This is also a good thing. The most important thing is that it has the meaning of enlightening Wang Xiaofei''s elixir level. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he understands the principle of this elixir, the elixir he refines in the future will have this ability.


    "How much?" Wang Xiaofei asked casually while watching.


    "Ten thousand cultivation coins."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and put down Yu Jian and said, "You are not real, tell me the truth, I will take it if you can, otherwise you can find someone who can give the money."


    "Five thousand."


    Wang Xiaofei compared his fingers and said, "One hundred."


    "two thousand."


    "One hundred and five."


    The two talked here for a while, and in the end Wang Xiaofei bought the pill for 500 cultivation coins.


    Holding the pill recipe jade slip, Wang Xiaofei walked while watching the formula inside.


    "Elder Wang What pill formula did you buy, see how happy you are." Wu Xie came over from somewhere.


    "A pill recipe called Juzhen Pill."


    Wu Xie laughed as soon as he heard it and said, "Is it costing thousands of genuine coins?"


    "five hundred."


    Wu Xie smiled again: "I don''t want to give this pill recipe to anyone. I didn''t expect you to be cheated. You didn''t read the instructions for the use of the spirit grass. Obtaining qualified spirit herbs, this kind of pill recipe we call dead recipe, is worthless to everyone."


    "Dead party?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Wu Xie in confusion.


    Wu Xie pulled Wang Xiaofei and said, "Let''s go, I want to take you to see the dead party sales area, there are too many such dead parties, all of them have the age limit of spirit herbs, it''s really not too big for everyone. usefulness.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw some so-called dead jade slips piled up there. When he picked them up and looked at them for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly showed an inexplicable meaning, these things were completely tailor-made for him.

 Chapter 908： Bought 1 stack of dead squares

    "How much is a recipe?" Wang Xiaofei asked calmly.


    A middle-aged man set up the stall. He smiled slightly and said, "These are all useless alchemy recipes, that is, some alchemists will buy them and study them. Presumably your fellow Taoist is an alchemist, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Yes, I see that there are still some useful formulas in it. I can learn from it. If it is cheap, I will buy more."


    "One of ten cultivation coins, I have always sold it like this."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the pile of pill recipes and jade slips and said, "I wonder how many such dead recipes you have here?"


    "Many are things that alchemists imagined, and I haven''t really practiced them. I don''t know if the recipes are right or not. However, I have the most complete collection in the market, with more than 10,000 recipes. "


    Wu Xie said on the side: "Elder Wang, it would be good if one of the hundred such dead recipes is correct, most of them are useless, they are just speculative recipes, and when some people buy them, they happen to have them in their hands. There is a suitable spirit grass, but it turns out that it is the wrong recipe after refining, and later people just study it, and they will not buy such a recipe at all."


    The person who set up the stall was also serious, nodded and said: "Yes, this fellow Taoist is right, these dead recipes are all like this, don''t look at 10,000 recipes, there are a hundred or so recipes that are useful. Not bad."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I don''t have that many cultivation coins here, only less than ten thousand cultivation coins. If you agree, I will give you all my cultivation coins, and just copy a recipe for me. Take it for research, although most of it is fake, it can still be used for research.¡±


    Wu Xie was suddenly speechless.


    The person who set up the stall said, "How many cultivation coins do you have?"


    "More than nine thousand."


    "Okay, more than 9,000 is more than 9,000. I''ll give it to you." The middle-aged man threw a jade slip to Wang Xiaofei.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s divine sense penetrated, he found out that this was a large-capacity jade slip, which contained tens of thousands of pill recipes that had already been copied.


    After the two parties left after the transaction, Wu Xie sighed: "Didn''t you see that the person who set up the stall is an old hand? He has copied a lot of jade slips and lost money!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, I just bought it and researched it. By the way, I have a few spirit grasses here, and I want to exchange some cultivation coins. I don''t know where I can exchange them?"


    "Of course it''s the Lingcao auction house, let''s go, I''ll show you."


    Wu Xie is an enthusiastic person, and brought Wang Xiaofei to the trading house of Lingcao.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was really lively. It was like a huge display screen on the earth, and he didn''t know what kind of technology it was. Anyway, the latest information on the spiritual grass was scrolling in real time.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked up for a while, he sighed in his heart. Who said that there is no technology in the world of self-cultivation. People play equally well. Standing here is like returning to the earth.


    While Wang Xiaofei was watching, he saw several people strode in.


    "Get out of the way, Young Master Qian is here."


    After the arrival of the people shouted loudly for a while, I saw a slender boy brother walked in with a beautiful woman in his arms surrounded by people.


    When Wu Xie saw this person, he hurriedly whispered to Wang Xiaofei: "The third son of the city lord, be careful, don''t provoke him."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that he was the third son of the city lord, he knew in his heart that provoking such a person would definitely cause trouble, and he wanted to step aside.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s body moved, the young master saw Wang Xiaofei and Wu Xie at a glance.


    It is estimated that he saw that the two of them were dressed in Qin Chuancheng''s clothes. The young man''s eyes flashed for a while, and then he walked towards Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    "Yo, the people from Qinchuan City, haha, this time, it''s the cats and dogs who are here."


    At this time, a middle-aged man who followed him had already taken out a chair, the son-in-law sat down, took a handful from the arms of the beautiful woman who was holding him, and said, "I saw you steal other people''s spirit grass just now. , should you pay them back?"


    Wu Xie''s face changed at this time: "Young Master Qian, we are guests, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Haha, nonsense? I can say what I want to say on this one-third of the land. I said that if you stole something, you stole it. Come on, give it to me."


    Following his order, an old man stepped forward.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man, his eyes were also condensed, and he saw that this person turned out to be a person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    It''s clearly aimed at!


    Wang Xiaofei''s face is not good-looking anymore. The people in Sun Moon City may already have some idea. They just want to take some opportunities to clean up the people in Qinchuan City. Otherwise, there is a person in the middle Nascent Soul who just happened to meet. own side.


    At this moment, several other elders of the Heshan Sect also rushed over after hearing the news.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Hao asked as soon as he came.


    Wu Xie told them about the situation.


    Wen Hao and the others exploded when they heard this, and Wen Hao said loudly, "What do you want to do in Sun Moon City?"


    Qian Gongzi''s name is Qian Weijun, he laughed and said: "What are you doing I didn''t do anything, your people stole other people''s things, I naturally want to uphold justice, if I don''t go up and take people down ."


    The old man didn''t stop at this time, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. He also saw that, although Wang Xiaofei was only showing a level of Qi-refining cultivation, this person exuded a kind of self-esteem towards himself. have threatening power.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about so many things anymore. He knew that today''s matter was complicated, and it wasn''t something that he could think of all at once.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei had already secretly sacrificed the Ruyi stove to protect his body, and a trace of immortal energy was condensed on his fingers. He knew that if he did not use immortal energy today, it would be impossible.


    At this time, there were too many people in the trading market who had seen the situation here. Many people knew the contradiction between the two cities. When they saw such a thing happen, everyone knew that Sun Moon City wanted to use it to attack Qinchuan City, although a lot of people came to Qinchuan City, but only a small Heshan Sect, those who hit Heshan Sect can be regarded as a slap in the face of the city owner of Qinchuan City.


    When he thought that the city lord of Sun Moon City was about to enter the integration period, no one dared to step forward to preside over justice.


    Some people even sighed secretly. The elders of the Heshan Sect who are here today are finished. In addition to this person in the middle Nascent Soul, Sun Moon City has five people who are at the peak of Jindan. They are completely determined. The posture of these Heshan Sect people.


    Relying on the city lord, Sun Moon City will advance to the rank, this is the decision of Qinchuan City, and there is nothing to do with it!


    Others speculated that it was the city owner of Sun Moon City, but the Heart Tribulation failed, and wanted to take the opportunity to kill a group of experts from Qinchuan City first.


    However, no matter how you guess, one thing is certain, the elders of the Heshan Sect here today may be dying.

 Chapter 909： spike

    A person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul is facing a few people who are at the peak of Jindan. You don¡¯t have to think about it to know what the ending will be. Everyone can only shake their heads. The current Sun Moon City is strong!


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless now. He can''t do it without causing trouble. The other party is obviously going to abolish these elders of the Human River Mountain Sect. It is estimated that he has been at the inn and observed them. Seeing these people leave, They got into action immediately.


    Want to run?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he would definitely not be able to run away, the only thing he could do was to use a powerful force to deter them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care that he only had two traces of immortal energy, and transferred a trace of it to his fingers. What Wang Xiaofei wanted to do was to kill with one blow.


    Although he was already prepared, Wang Xiaofei showed an indifferent look.


    With the arrival of this person in the middle of the Nascent Soul, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also turned to the other party.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei a little speechless is that this person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul did not do any defense at all, and just flew in like this. It seems that he did not take the elders of the Heshan Sect in his eyes at all.


    "Who dares to kill me in Qinchuan City!"


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to make his move, a strong man had already flashed over and punched the opponent''s fist.


    Bah!


    Both of them were from the Nascent Soul period. Under the punch of the strong man, both of them dodged and retreated.


    "Elder Feng from Qinchuan City has arrived!"


    When they heard that it was Elder Feng, everyone saw this strong man standing there with a sullen face.


    Wang Xiaofei can also see that this is one of the elders of Qinchuan City, called Feng Jianqiang, and he is also a person in the middle Nascent Soul.


    "Feng Jianqiang!"


    The old man in the middle Nascent Soul snorted.


    "Li Guoshuai!"


    Both of them glared at each other, but neither of them took the lead.


    Qian Weijun said solemnly at this time: "What do you want to do in Qinchuan City, to cover up the thieves?"


    Wang Xiaofei also said solemnly at this time: "Qian Weijun, this is not a place where you alone have the final say, you really think that cultivators can''t do things that reverse the reflection, stealing or not stealing things only requires a reverse operation. The means of observing things can be carried out, I just want to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    "Humph!"


    Qian Weijun glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect that a small person from the first level of Qi refining would dare to be presumptuous here. Do you really think that there is no one in Sun Moon City?"


    "A small level of Qi refining, enough to kill you!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to endure it any longer. In this world of comprehension, whoever has the most power has the right to speak.


    "Yo, there are people who are not afraid of death. Well, let''s have a gambling match. I have a lot of experts here. You can choose one to fight. It is a duel of life and death, and the dead have no complaints!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and Feng Jianqiang glanced at Wang Xiaofei and frowned slightly. He couldn''t guess why Heshanzong would make such a person old.


    The whole scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone knew that now Qian Weijun wanted Wang Xiaofei to be dead, and no one wanted to offend the people in Riyuecheng.


    "Elder Wang!"


    Wu Xie looked at Wang Xiaofei with some unease. Although he knew that Wang Xiaofei was very powerful, the worst person brought by the other party was also the person at the peak of Jindan. Can Wang Xiaofei beat him?


    "Since this is the case, I will choose this old man!"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the person in the middle Nascent Soul.


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei chose the old man in the middle of Nascent Soul, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would have such a choice.


    Feng Jianqiang said solemnly, "Do what you can!"


    Qian Weijun laughed and said: "It seems that you really regard yourself as a master, do you know what kind of cultivation he is? In the middle of Nascent Soul, even if you stand here and let you kill you, Must be able to kill, haha."


    When he said this, Qian Weijun burst into laughter.


    Li Guoshuai also didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to choose himself, he was immediately angry, he laughed and said, "I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    While speaking, Li Guoshuai took a step forward.


    At this time, Feng Jianqiang said: "Since everyone has chosen, whether to make a contract or not, after this battle, everyone will go their separate ways?"


    When he came to Sun Moon City, Feng Jianqiang obviously didn''t want to do too much trouble. The battle between Wang Xiaofei and Li Guoshuai was doomed to Wang Xiaofei''s death, and people in Qinchuan City could not be killed because of Wang Xiaofei.


    Qian Weijun laughed and said, "Don''t worry, my words, Qian Weijun, count."


    The people on the side of Qinchuan City were really holding their breath at this time, and they could see it. Sun Moon City just wanted to cut Qinchuan City''s face in front of everyone, but this Heshan Sect''s Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to join in. Going up, this time, Qin Chuancheng''s face was completely lost.


    Li Guoshuai strode forward, also without any defense, so he stood in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Boy, let''s do it!"


    "it is good!"


    Wang Xiaofei punched out.


    Feeling the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s fist strength, Li Guoshuai''s mouth showed a sarcasm, but he did not evade. What he thought was to kill Wang Xiaofei with one punch this time Let everyone see how powerful he is.


    The same punch was filled with strong infuriating energy, and Li Guoshuai''s fist was already smashed towards Wang Xiaofei''s punch.


    Just when their fists were about to hit each other, Wang Xiaofei used a moving talisman, and then moved quickly, his figure had avoided the opponent''s blow, and then Wang Xiaofei''s finger was already on the opponent''s. Dantian.


    What everyone saw was a wrong body of Wang Xiaofei, and they didn''t see Wang Xiaofei''s quick finger flashing.


    However, at the moment when Wang Xiaofei staggered his figure, he saw that Li Guoshuai, who was originally powerful, had stopped, and then everyone saw a loud noise from Li Guoshuai''s dantian, and then he saw that his danhai had exploded. Kai, as Dan Hai exploded, his whole body also exploded.


    what''s going on?


    No one could tell exactly what happened. When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei was standing there with a calm look on his face.


    Looking at the mid-Yuan Ying master who had collapsed and his body exploded, he looked at Wang Xiaofei after he had reached out and took off the ring on Li Guoshuai''s hand. At this time, no one spoke. Wang Xiaofei had a deep sense of awe when he killed a mid-Nascent Soul master in seconds.


    After a period of silence, Feng Jianqiang laughed and said to Qian Weijun, "Young Master Qian, what do you say?"


    Qian Weijun looked at the situation of the personnel on his side, and then looked at the personnel on the side of Qinchuan City, and left with a snort.


    "go back!"


    Feng Jianqiang''s heart is still shocked. It takes a lot of time for him to deal with Li Guoshuai himself, and he may not be able to defeat the opponent. However, this seemingly low-level Heshan Sect elder killed the opponent with just one finger. , in the end what kind of means?

 Chapter 910： Elixir

    Back at the inn, everyone told the whole situation again. Sect Master Li Mingtong glanced at Wang Xiaofei and felt shocked in his heart. He was a person at the peak of Jindan, and Wang Xiaofei was able to kill people in the middle of Nascent Soul. His Heshan Sect''s temple is too small, how could he keep such a master.


    "From now on, Wang Xiaofei will be one of the elders of my Heshan Sect."


    Li Mingtong was also a formidable person, and immediately promoted Wang Xiaofei to the position of the Great Elder.


    At this time, no one disagreed. Although the Heshan Sect also had a Nascent Soul master in retreat, Wang Xiaofei''s strength was enough to become a transcendent existence, and there was nothing wrong with having one more elder.


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives, the reason why he is in the Heshan Sect is just another identity in the cultivation world.


    "I went to retreat and have some insights."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he entered his room.


    Li Mingtong looked at Wang Xiaofei''s back, but didn''t say anything.


    As for Wang Xiaofei''s killing of a mid-Yuan Ying master, Li Mingtong believed that the city lord would take care of it. After all, it was also a good thing for Qinchuan City.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside affairs. Although he caused trouble, he was not worried about what would happen, and believed that the city lord would stop it.


    Sitting there cross-legged and looking at his immortal energy situation, Wang Xiaofei could only laugh bitterly, only a trace of immortal energy was left, which meant that he still had a means to save his life.


    How can Xianneng be obtained?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was a little anxious, and he really hoped that the city owner of Sun Moon City would be saved immediately.


    The cultivation base is still too low!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his shortcoming was still a matter of cultivation. If his cultivation was high, he would not have to use immortal energy on a person in the Nascent Soul stage.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out the jade slip.


    This time, I got tens of thousands of pill recipes. Although it is said that there are only less than 100 useful pills, Wang Xiaofei has his own pill dao level. What kind of pill recipes can be used, he can completely pass a kind of imitation of Taoism. After analysis, as long as it is related to the Tao, it should be a real pill, otherwise it is a fake.


    After sinking down, Wang Xiaofei began to imitate things with the energy of Dao Yuan one by one.


    This is a method invented by Wang Xiaofei himself to identify pill recipes, and only he can use it.


    Time passed, Wang Xiaofei took out a blank jade slip, and peeled the more than 80 pill recipes inside, which were identified as real pill recipes.


    When he looked at the jade slip he bought, Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as he gave himself time, the pill recipe in it could still become a new pill recipe after some modifications.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has no time to worry about those things. For him, one of the things he has to do now is to find a formula that can be applied to him.


    At present, Wang Xiaofei only has a level of Qi refining. For him, he is not lacking in experience, but lacks a lot of True Qi. Therefore, the pill recipe that can greatly increase the amount of True Qi is the one that is suitable for him.


    Transforming Spirit Pill!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly found an elixir, which is a kind of elixir that can transform the opponent''s attack true qi into his own. When looking at this elixir, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was somewhat excited, although it was an elixir. The pill formula that the master has studied speculatively has not proved whether it is correct or not. However, the fate of the Tao clearly shows that this is the real pill formula, that is to say, after having such a pill formula, taking such a pill during a fight, When the opponent fights, the zhenqi that escapes from the attack will come towards the person who takes the medicine pill. This pure qi will be directly integrated into the dantian of the person who takes the medicine pill and turns into his own zhenqi.


    Heaven-defying pill!


    Wang Xiaofei imagined that when a large amount of True Qi arrives, his cultivation may really be greatly improved. The higher the level of fighting, the more True Qi he will get.


    The next time is to observe the situation of the spirit grass!


    Wang Xiaofei also purchased a lot of spirit grass seeds this time, and quickly found out the spirit grass needed for this medicinal herb, and Wang Xiaofei quickly planted them.


    There are more than one hundred kinds of spirit grasses needed for the refining of spirit-changing pills. The most special thing is that each type of spirit grass needs different years.


    Seeing the different years required to refine this medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei realized the reason why the person who developed this medicinal pill could not refine it. The requirements for the year are too strict!


    However, Wang Xiaofei has divine liquid, this is not a problem for him, it just takes a little time.


    Get the aging serum on!


    Concentrate poured on!


    Two heaven-defying medicinal liquids were continuously applied on these hundred kinds of spirit herbs.


    At a glance, hundreds of spiritual grasses began to grow continuously.


    Wang Xiaofei simply sat cross-legged here and planted spirit grass As time went by, almost all of Wang Xiaofei''s body and mind sank into the cultivation of spirit grass, and Wang Xiaofei planted a batch of each type of spirit grass. , observe the growth time from time to time when planting.


    With the collection of a kind of spiritual grass, Wang Xiaofei''s ring already contained a large amount of spiritual grass.


    okay!


    When the last kind of spirit grass was also cultivated, Wang Xiaofei smiled when he looked at the pile of spirit grass, but he could easily do things that others could not do.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the Ruyi stove and quickly started cleaning the stove.


    The entire process of alchemy must be mastered with special heat. Even a master of alchemy like Wang Xiaofei succeeded only after a few furnaces were used up.


    With the opening of the lid of the furnace, bursts of medicinal pills floated out, and at a glance, there were only five medicinal pills in it.


    No wonder no one has been able to succeed, this kind of medicinal pill is so demanding, yet so difficult to refine!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought that he had ruined so many furnaces, even if he could cultivate the spirit grass indefinitely, it would still be a little painful.


    After picking up a pill and looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s mood improved greatly. With this pill, it would be easier for him to improve his cultivation. At that time, he didn''t have to work hard to cultivate himself, he just needed to watch the battle. .


    He didn''t continue refining. After Wang Xiaofei used a jade bottle to put away the five pills, he offered a water talisman. After cleaning himself up, he changed his clothes and walked out refreshed.


    The time is almost up, the city lord of Sun Moon City will soon begin to save the calamity. Wang Xiaofei knows that this time is also an opportunity for himself. Know if it will go well.

 Chapter 911： Qian Zhenshan

    The location of the robbery was not in the city, but in an open place hundreds of miles away from the city. People from all over the world came here to observe it early. This place is divided into various areas. People from Qinchuan City in a nearby location.


    "Everyone, be careful." Qinchuan City Lord Ji Hongde looked at the crowd and said solemnly.


    Wang Xiaofei was among the crowd, and when he heard Ji Hongde speak like this, and then looked at the Dujietai in the center, he also somewhat understood what Ji Hongde meant. At such a close distance, if the city lord of Sun Moon City did something wrong. , it is entirely possible to lead Lei Dong to the people in Qinchuan City, and a large number of people will die by then.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also observed that several of the sect masters had strange eyes, and thought that they might actually come up with something that was hard to say.


    Not long after that, Qian Zhenshan, the city lord of Sun Moon City, strode forward surrounded by a team of strong men.


    When looking at him, Wang Xiaofei could clearly see that his body exudes a powerful aura.


    Sure enough, he is a formidable character, but, today, he might get some light, right?


    When Qian Zhenshan came here, his eyes suddenly turned to Qinchuan City, and his face suddenly showed pride: "Ji Hongde, if you are included in my Sun Moon City now, I may let you go. "


    Ji Hongde snorted: "Do you have such a good idea?"


    With a laugh, Qian Zhenshan turned around and left.


    It can be seen that he is just talking to Ji Hongde, and he doesn''t really have that kind of intention to accept it.


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the eyes were on his own personnel, and he could feel that everyone was not optimistic about the future of Qinchuan City.


    "Elder Wang, look for an opportunity to go."


    Zeng Wei whispered to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zeng Wei and knew that he also had deep worries about the future.


    At this time, he saw that Qian Zhenshan had already reached the high platform, and then saw that he took out a huge shield from the ring, and then another magic weapon.


    Seeing the magic weapon he deliberately took out like this, everyone watching took a deep breath.


    "Avoid robbery shield! He actually has a robbery shield!" Someone exclaimed.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen that this robbery shield was not an ordinary thing, but a useful item in saving robbery.


    Zeng Wei also sighed at this time: "With such a shield, at least half of the four or nine thunder tribulations can be blocked, and his success rate of saving the tribulation will increase significantly."


    Wu Xie said: "The gun-shaped one should be a magic weapon for robbery. We have to be careful. The magic weapon can lead powerful thunderstorms to other places at will. If he uses this thing to cause robbery, we can There is danger!"


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei obviously saw that everyone''s expressions had changed, and he understood in his heart that Qian Zhenshan''s plan to arrange the people from Qinchuancheng here was to lead Lei Jie here.


    At this time, Ji Hongde snorted.


    "That''s the calamity bell! With this kind of bell, another part of the four or nine thunder robbery will be blocked. Now it seems that Qian Zhenshan can successfully save the robbery without any problems!"


    Everyone was talking about the situation of Qian Zhenshan. Now everyone clearly knows what Qian Zhenshan thinks. The probability of success in saving the calamity is very high. , he is almost 100% able to save the calamity successfully.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw Qian Weijun walking towards them.


    Qian Weijun stood in front of the crowd and said loudly in the direction of Wang Xiaofei: "Wang Xiaofei, even if I let others go, I won''t let you go, you wait, when my father succeeds in saving the calamity, I will definitely let you go. Raise the bones and ashes, I will see who can protect you then."


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to scold people, but this Qian Weijun was staring at him.


    When looking at the crowd in Qinchuan City, Wang Xiaofei found that some of the people around him had left him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Understand, these people also have a feeling of fear for Sun Moon City.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "I feel that your father will be struck by lightning this time. How about we make a bet?"


    Qian Weijun was in a good mood when he saw that people in Qin Chuancheng were afraid of him, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei actually said such a thing, and he snorted when he looked at Wang Xiaofei. Said: "Boy, I won''t tell you more now, I will come to clean you up after the calamity!"


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    As soon as Qian Weijun left, Wu Xie sighed: "I didn''t expect to provoke this person on a trip out, Elder Wang, it''s all our fault!"


    Zeng Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei and sighed, and shook his head. He originally hoped that Wang Xiaofei would leave with his son after he escaped Now looking at this situation, he knew that Wang Xiaofei was also unable to protect himself, and now he is Don''t speak, can only sit there cross-legged.


    At this moment, Qian Zhenshan stood up high on the platform and glanced at everyone: "Everyone, welcome everyone to come and watch the ceremony, in fact, this catastrophe is not too difficult for me. Heavenly robbery, after today, I will definitely enter the integration period, and I hope to have more cooperation with you at that time. Of course, for those mortal enemies of my Sun Moon City, our Sun Moon City pursues the concept of being invincible. I hope everyone can understand that as long as everyone is on our side, we are friends!"


    These words are obviously targeted, and everyone''s eyes are on Ji Hongde.


    Ji Hongde also said solemnly at this time: "Qian Zhenshan, if it is not for the rules, if you are not allowed to attack others during the calamity, I will go up and screw your head off today."


    "Qian Zhenshan will be defeated in the calamity!" The suzerains who came from Qinchuan City also shouted in unison at this time.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw some Nascent Soul masters rushing out, and then he protected the high platform, and there were two masters in the fusion stage.


    "No, the masters of Qian Zhenshan''s union period have invited two people!"


    When they saw the appearance of these two people, Ji Hongde and others showed shock on their faces.


    "It takes a lot of work for the two seniors!"


    Qian Zhenshan clasped his fists and gave a salute to the two masters in the fusion period.


    At this time, one of the masters in the integration period said: "We are taking people''s money and people to eliminate disasters. Although you save the calamity, no one can rush to you, and it is impossible to affect your calamity. Who will save your calamity? If we attack you from time to time, that is to be the enemy of our second elder Qiongshan!"


    When he heard their self-reported names, Wang Xiaofei found that more people showed fear.

 Chapter 912： surprise

    The two elders of Qiongshan are guarding here. Everyone understands that there is nothing to do with them. Ji Hongde and others looked at each other with disappointment on their faces. Know that the plan is useless.


    Qian Zhenshan glanced at everyone, and said with a smug smile on his face: "I am really relieved now that I have the guardian of the two elders of Qiongshan, of course, I don''t mind everyone attacking me during my calamity, haha. "


    When he finished speaking, Qian Zhenshan had already sat down.


    Too arrogant!


    Everyone saw Qian Zhenshan''s style, and knew that this old boy just wanted to show his strength by taking advantage of today''s calamity.


    However, now no one dares to say that they can defeat the second elders of Qiongshan, and when they look at the masters of Sun Moon City, everyone can only sigh in their hearts. It is obvious that everyone has lost the idea of ??attacking.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were fixed on Qian Zhenshan, and he extended his Daoyuan in the direction of Qian Zhenshan. When he felt that Daoyuan could completely cover this heaven, Wang Xiaofei took back the Daoyuan. Now Wang Xiaofei is also ready, and he also wants to see if he can gain something as he guessed.


    A little bit of time passed, and suddenly the aura of Qian Zhenshan''s whole body was suddenly released, and then a devastating aura spread out around him centered on him.


    Isn''t this the power of the fusion period?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, now Qian Zhenshan has begun to save the disaster!


    Just when Qian Zhenshan''s whole body was released, what everyone saw was that a special kind of cloud layer had begun to condense in the sky. This kind of cloud layer was very thick and seemed to be overlapping, with a large number of pavilions on it. There are many unidentified buildings in the pavilion.


    Jie Yun!


    The people watching the ceremony all moved.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up at this time, whether he can gain anything depends on now.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei swallowed a pill, and then under the aura, the dao in his body was already moving outwards, covering Qian Zhenshan.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s dao relationship formed a channel, which directly connected with the surroundings of Qian Zhenshan.


    really!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s channel was connected, a stream of pure infuriating energy came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The medicinal power of Hualing Pill is really overbearing!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really full of surprises.


    The infuriating energy emanating from Qian Zhenshan actually came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Since Qian Zhenshan didn''t attack Wang Xiaofei, all Wang Xiaofei could receive was Qian Zhenshan''s useless infuriating energy that escaped into the air.


    Even so, the amount of True Qi emanating from Qian Zhenshan is still very large.


    The second floor of Qi refining!


    In a short period of time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his cultivation was greatly improved.


    A master in the quasi-integration stage is really powerful. Even the infuriating energy emanating from his body that cannot be recovered is not ordinary. What Wang Xiaofei sees is that the infuriating energy that comes continuously from the path of the path has entered his dantian. , and then turned into his true qi.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei saw that Qian Zhenshan''s true qi was very pure, which was further purified under the influence of Taoism, and then completely merged with his own true qi.


    The middle stage of the second layer of Qi refining!


    The second stage of Qi refining!


    ...


    A large amount of infuriating energy boosts Wang Xiaofei''s level. Since he has already reached the Golden Core Stage, now there is no barrier to Wang Xiaofei''s advancement at each level. As long as his infuriating energy is reached, Wang Xiaofei can quickly ascend.


    "Three layers of Qi refining!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself, in this short period of time, he actually reached the third level of qi refining.


    When looking at Qian Zhenshan, Wang Xiaofei realized that the most important thing for him today is not to improve his cultivation, but to see if immortal energy will appear and whether he can accept it.


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that a robbery thunder was already bombarding him above Qian Zhenshan.


    Not only Wang Xiaofei saw such a situation, but everyone turned their attention to the tribulation thunder.


    "Forty-nine tribulation thunder has begun!" Zeng Wei whispered.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering loud noise came out at this time.


    With the sound of this loud noise, Wang Xiaofei, who was already ready, completely covered this position.


    As soon as he probed in his spiritual sense, Wang Xiaofei found that there was indeed a trace of immortal energy contained in this tribulation thunder, and this thread of immortal energy was about to invade Qian Zhenshan''s body.


    lead!


    When Dao Yuan was attracted, Wang Xiaofei had already motivated his immortal formula and sucked it towards the silk immortal energy.


    Wang Xiaofei''s art is completely immortal art, most of which is the lowest level immortal art, but this kind of immortal art has a very strong attraction to the immortal energy in the surrounding sky.


    Xianneng, who was about to attack Qian Zhenshan, escaped from Qian Zhenshan in a strange way and went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    receive!


    The immortal formula was running, and Wang Xiaofei actually put that silk immortal energy into his dantian.


    Wang Xiaofei''s face already showed a smile when he saw that he suddenly gained a little immortal energy.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited now, his guess is completely correct, as long as he uses his own immortal art when the tribulation thunder arrives, the immortal energy can be inhaled by himself.


    When Wang Xiaofei was secretly happy here, Qian Zhenshan, who was sitting cross-legged on the stage, looked up at the sky with a puzzled look. It stands to reason that even the worst tribulation thunder would be enough to cause him some damage. I clearly felt it just now. A stalwart force was heading towards his body, why did he suddenly disappear?


    This is so weird!


    However, Qian Zhenshan was also a little proud. The first bombardment of the Four Nine Heavens Tribulation did not cause any harm to him, which was enough to show that he was powerful.


    At this time, Qian Zhenshan no longer hides his breath at all. In order to meet the second round of robbery and bombardment, his kung fu technique is also running rapidly. The infuriating energy in his whole body completely wraps him, and some of it dissipates into the air. .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei became more and more excited, and a large amount of True Qi entered his dantian.


    The middle stage of the third level of Qi refining!


    The third stage of Qi refining!


    Four layers of Qi refining!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was rapidly improving, and a large amount of True Qi was introduced into Wang Xiaofei''s body through the channel of Dao Fate.


    At this time, when the people watching the ceremony saw that the first tribulation thunder did not cause any damage to Qian Zhenshan, everyone had a solemn expression on their faces. It was so easy for Qian Zhenshan to resolve a tribulation thunder. The bombardment, everyone has more anxiety.


    Ji Hongde''s eyes were also full of shock at this time, and his face was gloomy when he thought of the threat after Qian Zhenshan''s successful calamity.

 Chapter 913： The power of robbery is increasing

    oom!


    The second tribulation thunder was twice as powerful as the first, and the people watching the ceremony quickly turned their attention to Qian Zhenshan.


    However, at this time, Qian Zhenshan''s face was full of incomprehension, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Qian Zhenshan has also been in the calamity. When Jin Dan reached the Nascent Soul stage, he had two or nine calamities. He still remembered the situation at that time. But, what happened to the robbery today?


    Qian Zhenshan is a little anxious. If he can''t get the baptism of the power of the robbery, he will not have a strong attack power even if he survives the calamity. At that time, whether it is considered a failure of the robbery.


    Not to mention that Qian Zhenshan was concerned about saving the robbery here, the people watching the ceremony could not calm down at this time. Neither of the two robbery thunders had any impact on Qian Zhenshan. What does this mean? The mountain is too strong, so strong that even the tribulation thunder can''t beat him!


    When they thought that Qian Zhenshan was so powerful, everyone really couldn''t sit still.


    How can it be so great!


    At this time, Zeng Wei was also surprised and scolded by Wang Xiaofei''s side, none of them wanted to see Qian Zhenshan succeed in the calamity.


    "Yeah, how can this old boy be so powerful!"


    Wu Xie was not calm at this time, and asked the same question.


    But Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to talk to them. Now Wang Xiaofei is full of surprises, and two strands of immortal energy are coming. This time, the power of tribulation thunder is doubled. Wang Xiaofei already has four strands of immortal energy. Now Wang Xiaofei His confidence was further filled, even if Qian Zhenshan came, he could attack him with immortal energy without precaution.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that a trace of immortal energy is not a big threat to Qian Zhenshan, and now the key is to capture all of Qian Zhenshan''s immortal energy.


    When looking up at the sky, the feeling that came from the path is that this tribulation thunder is not ordinary, it has been greatly improved.


    Wang Xiaofei has a guess that Xianneng also has his judgment. If Qian Zhenshan is strong, Xianneng''s self-regulation will be greatly enhanced. This time it should be doubled on the original basis.


    The first tribulation thunder is a trace of immortal energy, and the second is two threads of immortal energy. If the third tribulation thunder is doubled, at least eight threads of immortal energy will appear. I don¡¯t know Qian Zhenshan. What kind of situation would it be in the face of such a calamity.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei didn''t directly collect the immortal energy this time. He wanted to try whether it would be feasible to collect it after the robbery thunder struck Qian Zhenshan.


    boom!


    This time, it was far ahead of the previous two times, and Qian Zhenshan was hit with a lot of calamity.


    The bombardment of the robbery thunder directly shattered Qian Zhenshan''s defensive magic weapon. However, this time Qian Zhenshan finally breathed a sigh of relief. What he clearly felt was that the lightning strike this time really hit him. on the body.


    Based on Qian Zhenshan''s current situation, the tribulation thunder did not cause him much harm this time. He took out a pill and took it, and Qian Zhenshan was also quickly adjusting his breath.


    "receive!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was busy collecting immortal energy.


    Under the operation of the immortal art, Wang Xiaofei found that two strands of immortal energy entered Qian Zhenshan''s body, but he was not able to receive it. Eight strands of immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei only received six strands this time.


    Looking at the ten silk immortal energy in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei felt a little bit of pain, and the two silk immortal energy was really a pity.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei looked up at the sky, he also had a worry in his heart, if the immortal energy was completely collected by himself, would the tribulation thunder that Qian Zhenshan endured would stop.


    Don''t care, this time it''s crazy once. Anyway, with this experience, I can look for robbers everywhere to collect immortal energy.


    Wang Xiaofei is now in a relaxed mood, the immortal formula is running, and the dao is motivated, a lot of true qi is coming towards Wang Xiaofei. With Qian Zhenshan''s breath regulation, the true qi that escaped from his body has entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Although the improvement of cultivation base is not as fast as before, Wang Xiaofei can clearly see that his cultivation base is constantly rising.


    The time that followed was Wang Xiaofei absorbing infuriating energy while collecting immortal energy.


    The bombardment of the tribulation thunder is constantly intensifying, and each time it is twice as high as the previous tribulation thunder.


    The people watching the ceremony couldn''t understand the situation, but they felt that Qian Zhenshan was very powerful. Every time he was bombarded by lightning, he was fine, and he even seemed very relaxed when he sat there cross-legged.


    Now, only Wang Xiaofei is secretly happy. Not to mention the obvious rise in cultivation base, the collection of immortal energy is increasing. In the past, it was only counted by silk. Now Wang Xiaofei sees the formation of a stream of immortal energy in his dantian.


    A little bit of time passed, and the forty-nine-thirty-six tribulations that Qian Zhenshan had endured were already bombarded thirty.


    When they looked at Qian Zhenshan, who was sitting cross-legged, the people watching the ceremony were really heavy now I have never seen such a powerful person who saved the calamity, and the tribulation thunder had nothing to him. s damage.


    The two elders of Qiongshan stood there in shock at this time. They did not expect such a situation to happen. What kind of cultivation is Qian Zhenshan?


    Just when the second elder Qiongshan stood up, Qian Zhenshan, who was sitting cross-legged on the high platform, also had an idea.


    Today''s catastrophe made him speechless, except that the third catastrophe thunder had some formidable power, the other catastrophe thunders did not hit him at all.


    Maybe you can try to lead the tribulation thunder to others to see what happened.


    Thinking of this, Qian Zhenshan turned his attention to the people in Qin Chuancheng.


    The tribulation cloud was generated again, this time the thirty-first tribulation thunder was about to strike.


    Everyone saw Qian Zhenshan stand up, and then when the thunderstorm hit, Qian Zhenshan flew away in the direction of the Qinchuan City personnel.


    not good!


    When they saw Qian Zhenshan''s behavior, the people in Qinchuan City were shocked, and all of them fled everywhere.


    You must know that as long as you fall into the bombardment range of the tribulation thunder, the tribulation thunder will bombard indiscriminately.


    "Qian Zhenshan, what are you going to do?"


    Ji Hongde was also angry, but he didn''t expect that Qian Zhenshan would actually commit a robbery.


    Qian Zhenshan was full of depression at this time, and he also wanted to see what kind of situation this tribulation thunder would be like.


    As he came in the direction of these people in Qinchuan City, more and more people were caught in the bombardment range of the tribulation thunder.


    At this time, everyone found that the tribulation thunder had not been bombarded for the time being, and the lightning in the sky became more powerful, and the speed of the tribulation thunder slowed down. However, what was clearly felt from the tribulation thunder was the huge destructive power.


    Tribulation Thunder is greatly improved!

 Chapter 914： Thunder in the sky

    Qian Zhenshan''s behavior was beyond everyone''s expectations. People in Qinchuan City fled everywhere. However, in order to observe what happened to the robbery, Qian Zhenshan kept fleeing from Qinchuan City. People, his goal is Ji Hongde.


    How could Ji Hongde be willing to be bombarded by the robbery? When he saw Qian Zhenshan rushing towards him, he shouted and ran in the direction of the second elder of Qiongshan. He thought that only the second elder of Qiongshan could stop him. .


    However, Qiongshan''s second elders were shocked when they saw the situation. They were too familiar with the situation of tribulation thunder. As long as a person with a high level of cultivation was caught in it, the power of tribulation thunder would greatly increase according to the situation of the people caught in it. Ascension, if the two of them fall into it, it means that the two of them will endure the same calamity as them.


    With a roar, the two wanted to flee.


    However, in order to save the calamity, the two of them set up a formation here, so they couldn''t fly at all, and everyone could only run.


    When they looked around, they were blocked by experts of Jindan stage everywhere, and the two of them were really shocked at this time.


    "not good!"


    Not only the two of them were shocked, but even some other knowledgeable cultivators also changed their faces greatly. The current situation will only bring about one result, that is, the power of tribulation thunder will be greatly improved.


    You must know that more and more people have fallen into the range of tribulation thunder, the will of heaven is calculated based on the combined power of everyone!


    Before everyone could understand it, the robbery thunder had already slammed down.


    Sure enough, what everyone saw was the tribulation thunder that had become countless times larger.


    However, what puzzled everyone was that after the robbery thunder struck, it did not have the power to destroy everything as everyone thought, and it dissipated all of a sudden.


    "what happened?"


    "Strange, why did this tribulation thunder suddenly lose its power?"


    Everyone asked in confusion, and no one could figure out what happened.


    When looking at Qian Zhenshan again, everyone also saw that Qian Zhenshan was not bombarded either.


    "Qian Zhenshan, what exactly did you do?"


    The more Ji Hongde thought about it, the more worried he became. What he was most afraid of now was what happened to Qian Zhenshan.


    Qian Zhenshan was also stunned at this time, and stood there to observe the situation in his body for a while, and he also found that nothing special happened in his catastrophe.


    What the **** happened?


    "not good!"


    Just then, someone pointed to the sky.


    When everyone looked up at the sky, the expressions on their faces also changed drastically.


    At a glance, the robbery clouds in the sky became more dense. The most important thing was that it was only the existence of robbery clouds on Qian Zhenshan''s head, but now everyone clearly felt that they were saving the robbery.


    "Qian Zhenshan, ****, we were hurt by you!"


    Someone had already scolded Qian Zhenshan.


    When Ji Hongde looked at the second elder Qiongshan, what he saw was that the faces of the two people in the fusion period also changed greatly.


    When he saw the expressions of the two of them, Ji Hongde smiled bitterly: "Everyone, today is miserable, the calamity is increased by the energy of the Qiongshan Second Elder and everyone together, that is to say, the next calamity will come. Thunder is no longer a robbery, but a sea of ??thunder!"


    "Leihai!"


    When they heard this, more people''s expressions changed greatly.


    Everyone knows too much about the situation of thunder sea tribulation thunder, that is to say, this world will completely fall into the thunder sea, and the tribulation thunder that everyone suffers will be far more than the attack that Qiongshan¡¯s second elder cultivation base can withstand.


    Ruined!


    When thinking about this, no one thought that they would be able to survive this calamity.


    "Qian Zhenshan!"


    The two elders of Qiongshan looked at Qian Zhenshan angrily. They had deep regrets in their hearts. They knew that Qian Zhenshan would do such a mess, and they wouldn''t come here to intervene if they said anything.


    However, it was too late to say anything now, the sky was completely filled with robbery clouds, and lightning flashed everywhere, and lightning sources appeared everywhere, and they would bombard downwards at any time.


    How to do?


    No one can come up with a solution. After everyone knows about this Lei Hai, there may be few people who can survive.


    Everyone has found their most powerful defensive magic weapon, and everyone is running the magic formula quickly.


    At this time, there was too much true qi escaping from everyone, so much that Wang Xiaofei was full of excitement at this time.


    Being in such an environment, Wang Xiaofei has never been as worried as everyone else. Anyway, things have already happened. There are only two things Wang Xiaofei has to do now.


    The more immortals, the more excited Wang Xiaofei is. He knows that he has made a lot of money this time.


    The cultivation base has rapidly improved, and now Wang Xiaofei has reached the sixth level of Qi Refining.


    Originally, the cultivation level was slowly improving, but now when everyone is exercising, too much zhenqi dissipates into the air Wang Xiaofei found that his speed of improvement was greatly accelerated.


    Qi refining seven layers!


    Qi refining eight layers!


    It was another two-level cultivation improvement, and Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. The Spirit Transformation Pill was indeed a heaven-defying pill.


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, this time he can play a big one, this is Lei Hai!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how much immortal energy would be absorbed by him. Now Wang Xiaofei sacrificed all his Taoism, and this piece of sky was covered by Taoism.


    The interesting thing is that no matter how powerful the tribulation thunder is, Dao Yuan cannot be attacked by anything.


    At this time in the sky, those pavilions and pavilions appeared more clearly, and the tribulation thunder had already been generated.


    rumbling...


    The destructive energy poured out towards this world.


    Too many tribulation thunders are coming towards this world.


    Looking at the ubiquitous tribulation thunder, and feeling the earth-shattering stalwart power that came from the tribulation thunder, everyone clearly felt that they were in the turbulent waves. The power of the Heavenly Dao appears so powerless in front of this power.


    Even a master like the second elder of Qiongshan was in dismay at this time, and they all understood that when the tribulation thunder came, it was their death.


    Qian Zhenshan stood there without any movement at this time, and there was too much complexity in his eyes.


    Done!


    There is only such a thought in everyone''s heart. Everyone is waiting for the last moment. No one can stop this thunderstorm bombardment, and the only result is death.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was madly running the Immortal Art with a solemn expression. He didn''t know how much immortal energy he could collect this time. Anyway, Wang Xiaofei guessed that the amount he would collect this time would be very large.

 Chapter 915： final winner

    The rain-like tribulation thunder poured downwards.


    Everyone knows that this is their last moment, and no one thinks that they can survive in such a calamity.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little struggling. After all, he couldn''t absorb such a huge amount of immortal energy at once. He was also hesitant. If he wanted to absorb all of it, he might be blown up by immortal energy.


    Seeing the tribulation thunder that had already arrived, Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked. This was a result he had never thought of.


    Forget it, Qian Zhenshan and the others in Sun and Moon City will leave it alone, and absorb the immortal energy that has descended to the surrounding area.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei locked the immortal energy around him and gave up the protection of the personnel of Sun Moon City, and the immortal formula also worked quickly.


    boom boom boom...


    Every lightning strike is so earth-shattering.


    With the sound of the lightning strike, a large amount of immortal energy went towards Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Too many immortals appeared at once, and Wang Xiaofei immediately felt a feeling of fullness in his dantian.


    Xianjue was running non-stop at this time, and Wang Xiaofei no longer cared about the outside world.


    Anyway, as long as the immortal energy entered, it would float above Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s dantian is actually changing. In the past, there was only true qi, but now there are so many immortal energy.


    Fortunately, it has the relieving effect of Taoism, and the immortal energy that entered did not have any bad effect on Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Xianneng is entering more, and Wang Xiaofei''s Dantian is no longer Dantian, but called Danhai, which is a real ocean situation.


    If someone else had such an expansion, their dantian would definitely be swollen due to the huge energy, but Wang Xiaofei did not have such a situation at all. The energy entered, the dantian expanded, and the tearing effect was instantly repaired with the help of Xianneng. .


    Danhai appeared, with True Qi below and Xianneng above. At this time, after a large number of Xianneng found a storage place, the influx speeded up.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that in addition to the immortal energy around him, the immortal energy emanating from Qian Zhenshan also entered his body.


    The current situation is beyond people''s expectations. If Wang Xiaofei could see the situation outside, he would also be surprised.


    I saw that the people around were not bombarded by the tribulation lightning, all of them were intact, but the people in the central area were all screamed and screamed by the tribulation lightning. kill.


    Looking at Qian Zhenshan when he was fine just now, this old boy really had some means, and he was not killed by the robbery. After using some magic weapons, he just turned black and smelled of burnt everywhere.


    The second elder Qiongshan was in the same situation at this time. Under this bombardment, the two used their most powerful magic weapon, and they were still alive, but they seemed to be embarrassed.


    How could this be?


    Everyone stood here watching the situation on the field, and no one had seen this way of saving calamity.


    "How could this be!" Qian Zhenshan yelled at this moment, as if he wanted to question the heavens.


    However, even when he roared like that, the tribulation clouds above the sky were still gathering, and another catastrophe was coming.


    Thirty-one


    There are also five tribulation thunders!


    boom boom boom...


    Another bombardment has arrived, and it is also a rain-like bombardment.


    This is the thirty-second tribulation thunder!


    A situation similar to the last time happened again. I saw that although the people in the surrounding non-Sun Moon City had the arrival of the tribulation thunder, none of them had problems because of the tribulation thunder.


    However, when looking at the central area again, what everyone saw was that the heads of Qian Zhenshan and Qiongshan Er Lao and others were still bombarding intensely.


    Why did this tribulation thunder hit people in Sun Moon City costumes?


    This time, everyone understood some of the situation. It wasn''t that the tribulation thunder didn''t really bombard humans, but that they specifically attacked people dressed in Sun Moon City costumes, and of course, Qiongshan Er Lao and others who helped Sun Moon City.


    This time, Qian Zhenshan didn''t have such a good luck. This time, the power of the tribulation thunder was even stronger, which directly smashed Qian Zhenshan into ashes.


    The second elder Qiongshan was still alive. Under the thunderstorm, the two used their secret magic weapon again, and they finally withstood the bombardment.


    Finally beat Qian Zhenshan to death, should it stop?


    When everyone saw Qian Zhenshan''s death, they thought that the people who saved the robbery are now dead, so the tribulation thunder should stop, right?


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the tribulation thunder was still going on, and the main goal this time was to target the second elder Qiongshan who had the highest cultivation base.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and glanced at where Qian Zhenshan used to be.


    When Qian Zhenshan died just now, a large amount of immortal energy was exuded from Qian Zhenshan''s body, which was something Wang Xiaofei did not expect.


    When he glanced in that direction, Wang Xiaofei had a guess, maybe this person who survived the calamity absorbed more immortal energy As long as he did not survive the calamity, the immortal energy in his body would be release.


    No time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei can only quickly absorb the immortal energy scattered in the sky.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also found that his cultivation is greatly improving, and he has reached the great perfection of the 12th level of Qi Refining.


    However, when he got here, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation could no longer develop, it should be a lack of a foundation pill.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei''s ring did not prepare a foundation pill, he could only watch the infuriating qi disperse in the sky.


    Regardless, the most important thing for Wang Xiaofei now is to absorb immortal energy. Today''s immortal energy is released too much. I didn''t expect that there will be such a huge amount of immortal energy under the tribulation thunder.


    After another bombardment, Wang Xiaofei saw that one of the two elders in Qiongshan had collapsed.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei somewhat admired these two old people, they had too many magic weapons.


    Of course, now is the arrival of the thirty-third tribulation thunder, and they have to go through three tribulation thunders before they can pass the level. Wang Xiaofei does not believe that they can withstand it.


    If the two elders of Qiongshan were from their own side, Wang Xiaofei might help them transform the immortal energy of tribulation thunder. However, both of them were from the Sun Moon City side, and their cultivation base was so high that Wang Xiaofei did not want to stay. under them.


    The thirty-fourth is coming as scheduled!


    After the rumbling sound kept coming out, the remaining old man also fell down.


    However, this time the tribulation thunder obviously counted everyone in it, and if there are still people who are not dead, it will continue to bombard.


    The experts of Sun Moon City had already fallen without exception at this time, the power of the tribulation thunder was too powerful, and there was no chance for them to survive at all.


    When the two subsequent thunderstorms struck, they were completely absorbed by Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 916： ready to break barriers

    No one thought that Qian Zhenshan''s calamity would end like this. The whole scene was truly earth-shattering.


    When the last tribulation thunder bombardment was completed, everyone seemed to have experienced endless years, and it was as if they had come out of a dark place to see the light again, and they all let out a long sigh.


    Soon, everyone thought of a situation. After every successful calamity, they will be rewarded by heaven. Many people who have survived the calamity will be irradiated by golden light, and all aspects of the body''s functions will be greatly improved. Now everyone is also If the robbery is successful, what kind of rewards will there be?


    Just when everyone was thinking about this, the sky above suddenly became brighter, and then a large golden light came down.


    Great!


    Everyone''s hearts were full of joy, thinking of the power after the golden light body, they closed their eyes, and they all tried their best to run their own skills, trying to absorb as much of this golden light as possible.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect at all was that the golden light was coming down. However, when it reached the top of everyone''s head, the golden light did not enter everyone''s body, but went in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    Of course, everyone didn''t realize this situation. Even people with open eyes were stabbed by the golden light, so they couldn''t see where the golden light went.


    The whole process is completed in an instant.


    When the golden light dissipated, many talents opened their eyes and looked around. What everyone could not understand was that the golden light did not enter their bodies.


    What the **** is going on?


    Everyone doesn''t know the situation, but Wang Xiaofei is very happy. Those golden lights are completely immortal energy, but the immortal energy at this time does not seem to belong to that kind of aggressive immortal energy, but a gentle immortal energy. The aspect improvement is very powerful and will not hurt the human body.


    Immortal energy came, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was constantly transformed, the immortal energy after the transformation would dissipate, but Wang Xiaoxian''s magic trick was working, the golden light passed through his body, and the effect on his body was carried out. After some transformations, it entered the Danhai.


    There are too many immortals coming this time. Above the entire Danhai is the world of immortals.


    The immortal art is a very powerful art, and its absorption of immortal energy is obvious. Without exception, this golden light from the sky was absorbed into the body by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, there was a light sound in his body, and then Wang Xiaofei realized that his cultivation had entered the foundation-building stage.


    Did not use the foundation Dan!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised when he saw that his cultivation had suddenly risen to the Foundation Establishment stage, and he had not yet used the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Not only that, people are now running the kung fu technique, and they will dissipate a lot of true qi outside.


    Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level has risen again.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed from the foundation-building stage to the later stage of foundation-building Great Perfection.


    Although there is still a lot of infuriating energy to absorb, but this time, it did not rush over again, but stopped here.


    too fast!


    Wang Xiaofei also found a way to improve his own cultivation, that is, the appearance of immortal energy with a reward of tribulation, even if there is no medicine pill, it can be improved.


    Perhaps only Wang Xiaofei kept his posture of sitting cross-legged without any change. Now that everything had come to an end, Wang Xiaofei quickly stood up, and then used his karma to hide his cultivation. Learning from everyone''s expressions, he showed a look of astonishment.


    "Am I dreaming?" Wu Xie exclaimed at this time.


    More people came with a variety of analytical discourses.


    Wang Xiaofei also said to Zeng Wei at this time: "Elder Zeng, how could this be?"


    Zeng Wei smiled bitterly: "Who knows what happened!"


    Li Mingtong also lost his voice at this time: "This is the first time I have seen such a situation happen. This way of saving the calamity is too scary!"


    "Yeah, what happened, and how did it become a collective calamity?"


    Everyone is talking about this weird thing here, and no one can explain what went wrong.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei pointed in the direction of Qian Zhenshan''s death and said, "No matter what happened, Qian Zhenshan is dead!"


    When Wang Xiaofei gave this reminder, all the talents thought of this, and all eyes turned to the direction where Qian Zhenshan was originally.


    Ji Hongde glanced at Wang Xiaofei at this moment, passed his approval eyes, and then said loudly: "Qian Zhenshan is dead, from now on, I, Qin Chuan City, declare to occupy Sun Moon City, and there are those who refuse to accept it to fight!"


    Ji Hongde could see that the masters who had supported Riyue City were all killed by this thunderstorm without exception. The strength of Qinchuan City''s resistance.


    Originally, Qinchuan City was a force capable of resisting Sun and Moon City. It was only after everyone saw that Qian Zhenshan had to end the robbery and enter the integration period before they stood on the side of Sun and Moon City. Now that Qian Zhenshan is dead, the power of Qinchuan City will turn The child is displayed.


    As Ji Hongde''s voice came out, the forces of all parties looked at each other, and then everyone realized that the forces of Sun Moon City had been destroyed.


    Do you still want to fight against the power of Qinchuan City?


    After thinking about it, everyone also thought of one thing. This time, the tribulation thunder only hit the people who supported Qian Zhenshan. Is this thing caused by the people of Qinchuan City? , Qin Chuancheng is too scary.


    When thinking of this, no one wants to be the enemy of Qinchuan City.


    After waiting for a while, when Ji Hongde did not see any opposition from the forces, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said: "Today is a good day for my Qin Chuan City to take over Sun Moon City, please come to the City Lord''s Mansion for a banquet. ,Ha ha."


    Ji Hongde didn''t expect to develop in such a direction. The forces of Sun Moon City and Qinchuan City have been fighting for so many years, and now it is finally occupied by Sun Moon City.


    Although he still has too many speculations about what happened today, being able to occupy Sun Moon City is a happy thing after all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was observing the situation of immortal energy in his body. He was not interested in occupying the city or anything. When he saw that there was such a huge amount of immortal energy in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei was very excited. He knew that he had After so many immortal energy, it should be able to hit the barriers of space, maybe this time I can really open a way out.


    Back to Earth!


    Now all Wang Xiaofei is thinking about is returning to Earth.

 Chapter 917： celestial power

    Now there is no force that dares to fight against the forces of Qinchuan City, and Ji Hongde led his men to quickly capture Sun Moon City.


    "Sect Master, there is nothing to do now. I have some insights in my practice, and I have to retreat for a while." Wang Xiaofei found Li Mingtong and told about his retreat.


    The cultivator suddenly had the feeling that he wanted to retreat. Even if he retreated, there were too many things for decades. Li Mingtong didn''t have any surprises when he arrived. He looked at Wang Xiaofei and nodded slightly: "Okay, you can go to retreat, now. My strength in Qin Chuan City is very strong, I just captured Sun Moon City, and there won''t be too many things."


    Wang Xiaofei did not retreat in Qinchuan City. He must use immortal energy for what he has to do. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei has to find a place where there is no one.


    After leaving Qinchuan City, Wang Xiaofei spent some time cultivating the spiritual grass needed to form the golden pill, and then the golden pill was successfully refined.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei learned his lesson, and he made some from the foundation pill to the baby pill and put them in the ring.


    In a no-man''s land outside the city, Wang Xiaofei quickly succeeded in saving the robbery, and now he has officially become a Jindan cultivator. Of course, when he saved the calamity, he saved the nine-day robbery. It is easy to pass the level, and it has collected a lot of immortal energy.


    Looking at the situation of his immortals, Wang Xiaofei was also very happy. With so many immortals in his hands, he believed that it was entirely possible for him to break through that barrier this time.


    After looking for a few more places, Wang Xiaofei finally found a satisfactory place. There are no resources here, and it looks very poor. Cultivators will not come here at all.


    Wang Xiaofei wrapped the burrowing ground with immortal energy and burrowed down to the ground, and then expanded a space underground.


    The ensuing time was the formation of the formation, and some protection was carried out here.


    After seeing that it was very safe, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the underground space.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei had a complicated expression on his face. He knew that what he was going to do was something that no one else had done at all, and he didn''t know whether it would be successful or not.


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Xiaofei had already locked the place where Dao Yuan came.


    here we go!


    Wang Xiaofei gathered a large number of immortal energy and extended it along the path of fate.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei found that Xianneng had entered an unknown place along the way.


    If it is with the naked eye, it is impossible to see where Xianneng and Daoyuan have reached.


    That is, the power of immortal energy, if it is replaced by infuriating energy, even this shallow layer cannot be broken.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry, but patiently continued to explore this unknown place, and even expanded this passage through Xianneng.


    That is to say, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of immortal energy. This time he went along the road of Daoyuan, and Wang Xiaofei found that one-third of his immortal energy was spent in this passage.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is happy that his vision has become more and more reality, and it really has a unique channel.


    Finally, after half an hour, Wang Xiaofei felt that his immortal energy had come to a barrier.


    here it is!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had reached the end of the road in the cultivation world, and he did not know what kind of place it was and whether it was a parallel space.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei felt that his immortal energy was being consumed by a large amount.


    Wang Xiaofei is a straightforward person. Since he has already done this, of course Wang Xiaofei will not back down.


    Gathering the remaining immortal energy in large numbers, when Wang Xiaofei gritted his teeth, he rushed towards the seemingly barrier in one fell swoop.


    A large number of immortals are heading towards that place, and powerful immortals are stirring.


    However, what reassured Wang Xiaofei was that the situation in the comprehension world was calm, and it was not affected by the impact of his immortal energy.


    It seems that Xianneng has really entered an unknown place!


    rush!


    Xianneng was designed by Wang Xiaofei to be a sledgehammer, and he smashed it toward the barrier.


    boom!


    This time, there was a sound that made Wang Xiaofei''s mind vibrate.


    Still not working!


    Wang Xiaofei found that although there was a tendency to crack, it did not break open.


    Come again!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei mobilized more immortal energy, and almost emptied all the immortal energy in his Danhai. He knew that this blow would be a failure.


    Desperately smashed out.


    Just when the hammer hit the barrier, Wang Xiaofei heard a sound like glass shattering, and then saw that the smashed place was cracking as if the glass had shattered.


    A dazzling light suddenly radiated, Wang Xiaofei almost lost his mind.


    This light exudes colorful colors, which is the kind of gorgeous color Wang Xiaofei has never seen before. Looking at this gorgeous place, Wang Xiaofei feels that his consciousness is sinking into it.


    not good!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that not only his consciousness was sinking into , but his body was also moving as if he was entering a kind of light path.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned, he never thought that such a powerful force would emerge at this time. Facing such a force, Wang Xiaofei now has no resistance at all.


    Ruined!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of place he would be teleported to. He knew that he might have smashed a space on a certain floor, and a passage had already formed here.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, he saw that there was still a lot of energy of Taoism and belief in his dantian. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he directly took out some of the energy of Taoism and belief, and then put this Channel fixed.


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that if he has fixed the passage now, he may be able to enter this passage next time.


    There is no time to think about things at all. Wang Xiaofei is full of horror for unknown places. He really does not know whether he will enter the earth.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s heart is messed up.


    Looking into the dantian, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no problem with his true qi, and when he looked inside the ring again, nothing in the ring had changed.


    Weird place!


    Wang Xiaofei discovered another situation. When he was moving forward, Xian Neng was also in front of him as a vanguard and kept breaking open one by one, and the passage was also fixed by the injection of Taoism and belief energy.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei found that the front of him lit up, and then the colorful light disappeared.


    Is it the exit?


    When Wang Xiaofei checked his body, he did not find any changes in his body.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei thought he would go out like this, suddenly, after a huge roar came from nowhere, Wang Xiaofei was shocked and fainted.

 Chapter 918： Docking error

    This is where?


    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei was a little dazed, and shook his head, Wang Xiaofei finally recalled what happened.


    Entering that passage, I feel as if I fainted at the last moment!


    "Xiaofei, is it better?" At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice coming.


    When he turned his head to look, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and the shock in his heart was indescribable.


    "Li Fangfang?"


    Wang Xiaofei never thought that the person sitting next to him was Li Fangfang, his high school girlfriend.


    what happened?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly got up.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was lying in the dormitory. At first glance, everything here is so familiar. The large dormitory transformed from classrooms can accommodate more than 30 people. Wang Xiaofei remembers that he was in the county seat when he was in high school. I spent nearly three years in this dormitory.


    He took out a small mirror from the bag hanging on the wall. When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the mirror, the surprise in his heart deepened.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s wrong?" There were no other students in the dormitory, and Li Fangfang looked at herself in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Zheng Zhi, the two of you went to drink again. You drank too much, and it was Zheng Zhi who brought you back."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei sat down and looked at Li Fangfang, this girl is actually a little more delicate, not so beautiful, but how did he fall in love with such a girl when he was in the third year of high school already?


    "You''re fine, I have to go to class."


    When Li Fangfang finished speaking, she had already walked out.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Wang Xiaofei''s memory suddenly opened, and he finally recalled what happened. This is exactly what happened when he entered the next semester of high school.


    At that time, I had a fight with Zheng Zhi and the others, and then they drank and ate, and got drunk.


    By the way, the day after tomorrow, yes, it is the day after tomorrow, a huge change will take place in your life, a group fight will happen, and then Zheng Zhi kills someone, and he helps Zheng Zhi to take the crime for his father, and then My life is going in a different direction.


    Zheng Zhi!


    Li Fangfang!


    These familiar people appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei was suddenly stunned. He wanted to break the barrier and return to Earth. However, the barrier seems to have been broken. However, it seems that the time has been misplaced, right?


    From the current situation, we can know that I actually went back to the past, and there is no real docking time.


    No, I have to go back and do it again!


    Wang Xiaofei got up quickly, sat cross-legged on the bed and started the kung fu art. Under this inspection, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation was still at the golden core stage, but the immortal energy in the Danhai was almost exhausted.


    Find that channel now!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness probed the sky above his head, he still found the arrival of Taoism and faith.


    When he passed through the path of the path, Wang Xiaofei really found a path of light, knowing that it should be the path to the realm of self-cultivation.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness took a step closer and probed into the depths, he found that there was also a barrier there.


    Not good, still need to use immortal energy to open it.


    Wang Xiaofei took the remaining Xianneng in that direction.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei was depressed to find that his Xianneng reached that barrier, Xianneng was no longer able to break through that barrier.


    How could this be?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a little dumbfounded, he can''t do anything without immortal energy, but is there any immortal energy on this earth?


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know how to come back again.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei sighed, he knew that he would not be able to go back in a short time.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a determined person. Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei did not force it any more. However, the current situation makes Wang Xiaofei difficult to understand. Obviously, his body is still the original body, but the connection of time has appeared. Wrong, now his image has clearly changed into the image of high school.


    Sitting here and thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether parallel space existed, but he knew that there was a time countercurrent, otherwise why would he go back to the years when he was a senior in high school.


    Before he knew it, Wang Xiaofei was far away from his senior year of high school. Looking at the empty dormitory and the textbooks on the table, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a strong urge, maybe he could try to live a different life. .


    Slowly looking for immortals to open up the road to return, and at the same time, I can also live a different life on an unnoticed earth.


    "Xiao Fei, are you better?" While thinking about things, Zheng Zhi, who looked a little fat, walked in while joking with a few classmates who usually play together.


    When I saw Zheng Zhi, for some reason, Wang Xiaofei did not have any emotional changes to him. Zheng Zhi has been rectified by himself and will not leave any traces in his heart again Looking at the so-called buddies who were fighting together and who had never seen him when he was in prison, Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath.


    "Xiao Fei, Qin Guangming actually robbed Zheng Zhi''s girlfriend, we decided that we will have a fight with them the day after tomorrow, and this time we will beat their parents even if they don''t know each other!"


    Suningfei''s parents are in Zheng Zhi''s parents'' factory, right? This boy has been following Zheng Zhi, but when Zheng Zhi had an accident, he did not help Zheng Zhi to take the blame. According to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, this boy later became a As a part-time worker, it has not been very good.


    I want to get ahead of myself!


    Wang Xiaofei has always been very good at fighting, and it is he who fights badly, so every time Zheng Zhi pays Wang Xiaofei to invite him to fight.


    "Xiaofei, how about a hundred yuan this time, as long as you beat them, I''ll give you another hundred yuan." Zheng Zhi looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "After I got drunk yesterday, I suddenly figured out a lot of things. I plan to go to university."


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and they were a little surprised by Wang Xiaofei''s decision, Zheng Zhi laughed and said, "I laughed so hard, although you are considered to be at the middle and upper level in our class, but you don''t know what our class is. Are you off duty?"


    "Yeah, we are all people who gave up at the school. Let''s pull it down. There is still half a semester. It''s useless even if we work hard."


    Wang Xiaofei''s vision is very high now, and when he looks at these classmates, he feels completely different. He thinks that he is a master of gold elixir and has the same knowledge as them. This is really a price drop.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei really made a decision, several people dispersed.


    Glancing at Zheng Zhi, Wang Xiaofei snorted secretly, although he didn''t want to rectify it, but since he encountered it, this kid has to go inside and squat for a few years before talking about it.

 Chapter 919： worst regular class

    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the classroom. Their class was considered one of the abandoned classes in the school. The class consisted of forty-five students, basically composed of poor students selected from the entire grade. Although Wang Xiaofei was considered a middle-class student in the class, but, In fact, it really doesn''t rank in the entire grade.


    Because the source of students in their class is complex, and some of them have powerful children, the school''s approach to students in this class is to laissez-faire, so even if they don''t attend classes, no one will take care of them.


    In everyone''s words, it''s just a high school diploma.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked into the classroom, everything in front of him was so familiar. There were only a dozen or so students who were still wanting to learn sitting and chatting. When he looked at the teacher who was lecturing, the teacher seemed very calm, and he didn''t say anything to Wang Xiaofei. What to say about the absence of class, after Wang Xiaofei reported it, he let Wang Xiaofei into the classroom.


    Walking to the last row of his seat and sitting down, when Wang Xiaofei opened his schoolbag, he saw that the textbooks inside were almost new, and he hadn''t flipped through them at all.


    Wang Xiaofei was sitting with Zheng Zhi. Zheng Zhi and the others did not know where they had gone, and now there are no classmates around him.


    The teacher is an old teacher who is about to retire. His name is Fang Boshan. He teaches politics. He almost closed his eyes and told himself about himself. Obviously, it doesn''t matter whether these students are listening or not.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that he would have such a day. He took out his political textbook and quickly flipped through it.


    Not to mention, the cultivation level of Jindan stage, the consciousness is extremely powerful, after just flipping it over, Wang Xiaofei can almost recite the content.


    Cultivators are really powerful when they learn!


    In the following time, the teacher talked about himself on the top. The students'' speech became louder and louder, and Wang Xiaofei''s speed of turning the book was further accelerated.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly flipped through the textbooks in the schoolbag, and wrote down everything he could. Wang Xiaofei found that he understood quickly.


    After flipping through the textbook, Wang Xiaofei sat there in a daze. He took the college entrance examination in half a semester. It was really not that difficult for him to get into a university, even a famous university.


    Do you really want to live a different life?


    Wang Xiaofei kept asking himself.


    Glancing into the ring, there are quite a few spirit grasses inside, and the growth is also very gratifying. With so many spirit grasses, it is impossible for him to slow down his cultivation speed.


    The most surprising thing for Wang Xiaofei is that the earth does not reject people with high cultivation like him, and the affinity between him and the earth is very high.


    The bell for the end of get out of class rang, and the head teacher, Ning Kexin, walked in.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei also had an astonishing feeling that Ning Kexin was a newly assigned teacher, but he was assigned to take them to a poor class that all teachers are unwilling to take. There is really nothing to say, but everyone understands that no matter how hard you try, you may not have any future.


    As soon as Ning Kexin entered the classroom, he glanced around, and his face became a little ugly.


    "The whole grade test will take place tomorrow. I hope everyone will review the course again."


    "Mr. Ning, it doesn''t mean anything to our class if we take the test or not. Anyway, it''s the bottom of the score."


    Jiang Ruizheng, whose father seemed to be a certain leader, said something.


    "No, let''s pull it down. What''s the use of reviewing again? Let''s just get a diploma. Anyway, we won''t necessarily be allowed to take the college entrance examination at that time, so as not to judge the average score of the school." This time it was Li Qingyang, who is from a family background. It is said to be good.


    Hearing the students talk like this, Ning Kexin''s face turned ugly, and he said solemnly: "You have a problem with your attitude, and there is still one semester left. Work hard for the most effective, and God rewards hard work!"


    At this time, the classmates didn''t care about it at all, and each started talking small talk.


    Seeing that Ning Kexin was about to cry, Wang Xiaofei was also a little happy. I didn''t know that this beautiful teacher was so cute before.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of one thing. Zheng Zhi''s murder caused a lot of uproar at the time. It is said that the county was angry about it. At that time, the Education Commission also sent a working group to enter the school. As the head teacher, Xin was burdened with a punishment or something. Later, I heard that he was even more implicated because of this.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to let Zheng Zhi kill someone and send him to prison. Now, when Wang Xiaofei saw Ning Kexin like this, he suddenly changed his mind. Maybe, there is another kind of rectification. s method!


    Ning Kexin left after talking about the exam. At this time, the classroom became lively again.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the staff in the classroom, he did not find Li Fangfang.


    Didn''t this girl say she was going to class just now, why didn''t she see it?


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of some things that happened at that time. A buddy once hinted to him about one thing, saying that Li Fangfang and Zheng Zhi actually walked together from time to time.


    Maybe these two dog men and women have been together for a long time, but not necessarily!


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to laugh out loud at this time. His IQ was indeed a problem in the third year of high school, and he couldn''t understand many things.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to go to class anymore, so he put away his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom.


    Wang Xiaofei knew where everyone was having fun, and soon, Wang Xiaofei was approaching a video room.


    He didn''t enter. When Wang Xiaofei stood outside and used his spiritual sense to probe inside, he found that Zheng Zhi and Li Fangfang were both inside.


    When his ears gathered, Wang Xiaofei heard the two of them talking.


    "Fangfang, I gave you 100 yuan. In any case, you should call Wang Xiaofei to help. If he joins us, we will have a better chance of winning."


    "Zheng Zhi, I feel that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to participate this time. It''s very difficult. I can''t handle it for 100 yuan."


    "That''s good, two hundred yuan, if it doesn''t work, forget it."


    The two are actually discussing this matter here!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat speechless.


    "Fangfang, one thousand yuan, sleep with me again!"


    Zheng Zhi''s voice came again.


    really!


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again, and now he really doesn''t feel anything about Li Fangfang.


    Soon, the two talked about the price for sleeping with them.


    Wang Xiaofei really never thought that a seemingly innocent girl would do this for money.


    After learning about the location where the two of them would discuss and open a room at the hotel at night, Wang Xiaofei dodged and left.

 Chapter 920： remediation

    When Wang Xiaofei rummaged through the ring, he really found a few bundles of Chinese coins. However, at first glance, they were all new Chinese coins, as if they were not used at the time.


    When he saw that the bundles of Chinese coins could not be used, Wang Xiaofei found some gold and walked towards a gold shop.


    When he came out of the gold shop, Wang Xiaofei already had 500,000 in his hand.


    After re-applying for a phone number, Wang Xiaofei randomly found a mobile phone in the ring and installed the card, and then Wang Xiaofei rented a house next to the middle school.


    Now Wang Xiaofei no longer intends to live with those classmates, and it would be nice to have a house outside.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei wandered around the county town.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t move very fast, he was walking on the street, and he came to the place where the fight happened.


    After scanning there for a while, Wang Xiaofei found the acquired inheritance again.


    Look at his ring, and then look at the black inconspicuous iron-like thing that he got. Wang Xiaofei didn''t collect it by dripping blood, but threw it into the ring at will. Now he has used this thing. not up.


    A group fight will start here, it is a group fight that has changed my life!


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little emotional.


    Sitting down on a stone bench by the roadside, Wang Xiaofei recalled too many past events.


    It was not until night fell that Wang Xiaofei walked towards the hotel that Zheng Zhi and the others said.


    When his consciousness swept away, he saw that the two of them walked in carefully one after the other.


    "Zheng Zhi, you can''t let Wang Xiaofei know, or he will kill me." Li Fangfang took Zheng Zhi''s more than 1,000 yuan and said a little uneasy.


    With a laugh, Zheng Zhi said: "That idiot Wang Xiaofei, he only knows how to fight, how could he know, don''t worry, as long as you serve me well, then I will marry you and make you a rich wife."


    "real?"


    "Of course, don''t worry, Wang Xiaofei is only a rural person, I just use him, who will know him after graduation."


    Listening to Zheng Zhi''s words, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again. He didn''t expect that he would be so easily deceived in his third year of high school.


    Soon, the two were already hugging each other, and then entered the bathroom.


    Wang Xiaofei walked upstairs, opened the door and walked in when his infuriating qi was running.


    Then Wang Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and turned on the video recording function. When he opened the door of the bathroom, he saw the two hugging each other at a glance.


    what!


    Neither of them thought that Wang Xiaofei would come, and when they saw that it was Wang Xiaofei, they were stunned on the spot.


    Wang Xiaofei recorded this scene of the two and said, "I said, do you want me to post it on the Internet?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, you dare to follow me!"


    Zheng Zhi rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, obviously trying to grab the phone.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Wang Xiaofei slapped him on the face, knocking Zheng Zhi to the ground, then looked at Li Fangfang and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to sell anything for money!"


    "Xiao Fei!"


    Li Fangfang was completely stunned at this time, and she didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to appear in this place.


    However, this woman is also a shrewd person, and suddenly said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, haven''t you always wanted to sleep with me? As long as you don''t tell me about it, you can just tell me if you want to sleep with me in the future. "While she was talking, she walked towards Wang Xiaofei, even more intentionally not covering her ****.


    Seeing this woman become like this, Wang Xiaofei felt disgusted, he stretched out his hand and squeezed Li Fangfang''s chest, shook his head and said, "The skin is so rough, your figure is even worse, you even want to tempt me. , I would have been blind before!"


    After saying this, he said to Zheng Zhi, "Zheng Zhi, we have nothing to do with each other from now on, don''t mess with me!"


    Looking at Li Fangfang again, he said, "The same is true for you. I won''t tell you about your affairs, but from now on, you and I have nothing to do with you."


    When he turned around, Wang Xiaofei had already strode out.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was leaving, Zheng Zhi laughed and said, "How about it, I''ll tell you, even if I stole his woman, he wouldn''t dare to let one go."


    Having said that, Yila Li Fangfang said, "Fangfang, from now on we don''t have to care about Wang Xiaofei, you are my woman." As he spoke, he hugged Li Fangfang.


    Li Fangfang hesitated for a while, but still kissed Zheng Zhi, and now she also regarded herself as Zheng Zhi''s woman.


    The two soon rolled back together.


    The two of them seemed to have endless energy today, from the bathroom to the bed, they kept doing that kind of thing.


    Suddenly, Zheng Zhi''s face changed, and he panicked: "How could this happen?"


    Li Fangfang was also moaning non-stop at this time. She obviously felt that she was venting so freely that she couldn''t hold it back at all.


    As time passed, blood began to flow out of the bed.


    The two have complex feelings on their faces, a feeling of bliss and a feeling of panic.


    After a while, the two were entangled to death.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was taken back, his face showed a sigh, and there was no more knot in his heart. The two originally wanted to let them go. If they went their separate ways after they left, they would not do anything. In that kind of thing, after an hour, his acupuncture methods will be gone, but if the two of them are such people, then don''t blame yourself.


    He had already mastered the probes here. When Wang Xiaofei went in, he made those probes unable to detect him, and even made a disguise. Now Wang Xiaofei believes that no one will know that this matter has something to do with him.


    I went to the bookstore to buy all the books related to the high school courses. Wang Xiaofei put it in the rented room and sat there and started to read.


    For Wang Xiaofei, this knowledge can be mastered only by reading it once.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei had mastered more and more knowledge, and the courses from the first year to the third year were really not a problem for Wang Xiaofei.


    Okay, let''s have a quiet day for a while!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has made up his mind. In the process of searching for immortal energy, he still integrates into the society as an ordinary person.


    As for the arrival of aliens, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he cuts off several sources and does not transmit the signal, they will not arrive so quickly. They have their own existence and can guide the development of the people on earth.


    The place where Wang Xiaofei rents is very close to the school. When looking down from the window, the streets are brightly lit at night. Wang Xiaofei enjoys such a peaceful life and thinks that this visit is also a good choice.


    After making a pot of tea, Wang Xiaofei sat in front of the window and sipped tea while thinking about his own development.

 Chapter 921： Slightly backward

    The next day, Wang Xiaofei got up early when he arrived. He really wanted to be a good student and spend his rare high school time.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Wang Xiaofei found that there were a lot of students in the class today, and many people who usually missed class had arrived.


    The most important thing is that there is an inexplicable meaning in the eyes of everyone looking at themselves.


    "Xiaofei, do you know the situation?" Li Qingyang came to Wang Xiaofei and asked in a low voice.


    "whats the matter?"


    "You didn''t come back to sleep last night, did you go online again?"


    "No, I rented a house outside and lived outside."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei said he had rented a house, Li Qingyang glanced at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. He was someone who knew Wang Xiaofei''s family background, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have the money to rent a house.


    However, for Li Qingyang, it is not a very important thing. His family is rich. If it weren''t for the fact that his home was close, he would have rented a house long ago. Now he lives in the school dormitory from time to time. The main thing is that it is convenient to go out and play games at night. .


    "You don''t know, Zheng Zhi and Li Fangfang are dead!"


    "what!"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be surprised.


    "Why don''t you ask them how they died?" A classmate next to him who was not very good with Wang Xiaofei laughed and looked at Wang Xiaofei with interest.


    "How did you die?" Wang Xiaofei pretended to be even more puzzled.


    Haha laugh, this classmate named Li Fei said: "I don''t know, the two of them went to the hotel to open a room to do that, and they died of bliss, haha."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to frown and said, "Impossible?"


    "Haha, isn''t Li Fangfang your girlfriend? Why did you sleep with Zheng Zhi?"


    At this moment, Ning Kexin walked in dignifiedly. Behind her was the school leader, who quickly called Wang Xiaofei and the others to the office.


    There were already some policemen sitting inside. These policemen called Wang Xiaofei and the others to different rooms to question them for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei simply told the police about his renting a house. When asked why he had the money to rent a house, Wang Xiaofei said that he accidentally picked up a gold ingot on the mountain and sold it to the gold shop. Anyway, he picked it up on the mountain unintentionally. Now that it has been replaced by money, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about confiscation or anything, at most it is just giving the money to the state or something.


    After learning about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, the police didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, they had already investigated the death of Zheng Zhi and the others, and they also found a package of medicine. It is said that they died after taking that mysterious medicine. Own.


    The whole incident took two days, and the parents of the two also came to the school to make trouble. However, the police also investigated the result of the incident. The two did voluntarily go to the hotel to open a room to do that kind of thing, and they don''t know where they got it. After taking the potent medicine, he died of bliss after taking it.


    It is clear that the death of the two people is not a homicide, this is the conclusion of the police.


    Ning Kexin had nothing to do. After all, it was during the school day, and the two died outside again.


    As for Wang Xiaofei picking up gold ingots and selling them to the gold shop, the matter has also been implemented, and there has been a debate about this matter for a while. As a result, Wang Xiaofei turned over half of the proceeds to the state, and this matter is considered closed.


    Everything is developing according to Wang Xiaofei''s vision, and there is no such thing as Wang Xiaofei.


    The school quickly calmed down, and Wang Xiaofei also started a peaceful life.


    Through Wang Xiaofei''s study, Wang Xiaofei has mastered all the knowledge from junior high school to the third year of high school. Now it is really not a difficult thing for him to get into a university.


    However, after so many days, Wang Xiaofei had not made any progress in getting Xianneng from the earth, which also made him deeply depressed.


    Are there any celestial beings on this earth?


    Sitting in the classroom, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was thinking about Xianneng, and he didn''t listen to the lecture at all.


    This is an English class. Ning Kexin is an English teacher. She has been secretly observing Wang Xiaofei''s situation. She has recently discovered that this Wang Xiaofei has changed, he has become more eager to learn, and he doesn''t skip classes much.


    Is it really because of Li Fangfang''s incident?


    Ning Kexin also heard that Li Fangfang was Wang Xiaofei''s girlfriend, and she had some gossip in her heart.


    "Wang Xiaofei, please read this passage."


    Ning Kexin said something to Wang Xiaofei when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s mind wandering.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned to realize that it was the class teacher who asked him to read the text, so he had to stand up.


    All the students in the class turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    After figuring out the content to be read, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even open the book, but just stood there and memorized it. It was a very standard pronunciation, and more importantly, Wang Xiaofei memorized the text completely without reading it.


    At the beginning, I would rather not pay attention to the core, UU reading www.uukanshu. When com then checked the text, his face suddenly showed shock.


    With Ning Kexin''s expression like this, the students in the class were even more shocked. They never thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so arrogant.


    "I rely on!"


    "No way!"


    "what''s the situation?"


    They were all scumbags, and these students in the class immediately shocked Wang Xiaofei into a heavenly man.


    After quickly reciting the text, Wang Xiaofei stood there and looked at Ning Kexin.


    At this time, Ning Kexin was a little dazed, she never expected such a result, and her eyes widened when she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Have you carried it before?"


    "Well, back."


    "Sit down."


    Ning Kexin asked Wang Xiaofei to sit down, then looked at the students in the class and said, "I see, Wang Xiaofei has gone through his own efforts, and now his grades have risen significantly, you are not far from the college entrance examination, as long as you work hard, the same If you can learn it well, I hope everyone will work hard at the last moment and believe in yourself..."


    Ning Kexin used Wang Xiaofei as an example, and really said a lot of words of encouragement.


    When the get out of class bell rang, the entire classroom went crazy, everyone gathered around Wang Xiaofei, and even a few female classmates who were studying well cast their astonished eyes on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "After moving out recently, I have really made some progress by concentrating on my studies."


    Since helping others for free is not a good thing, Wang Xiaofei has not taken the initiative to help anyone. If he really wants to help, he can solve the problem by refining his Qi and taking a pill to increase his senses. However, Wang Xiaofei will not do it this time. Hope is too conspicuous, and I just use the excuse of studying abroad to make progress.


    Everyone was just curious, and after asking, they didn''t ask about it again.

 Chapter 922： stimulated

    Wang Xiaofei was still called to the office by Ning Kexin.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you have made significant progress in your studies now. If you keep it up, the teacher believes that you will be able to enter the university." Ning Kexin immediately encouraged Wang Xiaofei when he saw that he was working hard.


    "Wang Xiaofei, haven''t you fought recently?" At this moment, a young teacher came over and looked at Wang Xiaofei with a half-smile.


    Wang Xiaofei knew at a glance that it was Yang Pengfei, the grade leader, and everyone knew that he was pursuing Ning Kexin.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t take him seriously, Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he didn''t take his words directly.


    Yang Pengfei, who wanted to show his existence here at Ning Kexin, suddenly couldn''t hang up, he snorted and said to Ning Kexin, "Mr. Ning, everyone knows that the class you took is a bad class, and even the school didn''t put that one. It doesn''t matter if they study or not, as long as they don''t cause trouble."


    "Mr. Yang, that''s not what I said. I learned that there are still some people in my class who want to learn. As long as you work hard, you can still have a future."


    "Work hard? Haha, it''s only been less than a semester now, I don''t believe they can really learn well, forget it, don''t worry about it, no one wants to take their class, only you are happy take over."


    "Mr. Yang, I always think that as long as you work hard, you can achieve success!"


    "Mr. Ning, your English is very good. After taking the class this time, I asked the school to ask. We will take a new class. With my help, I believe the results will be obtained."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the class that Yang Pengfei took had a few top students who had studied well, and the school also regarded their class as a key class. This kid was obviously a little complacent.


    You can''t ignore your existence as a scumbag even if you''re chasing beauties, right? Is it interesting to step on your class hard?


    Now Wang Xiaofei also wanted to find something to do, so he said, "Mr. Yang, you look down on the students in our class!"


    When Yang Pengfei heard Wang Xiaofei speak to him like this, his face showed indifference, and he said to Wang Xiaofei: "Wang Xiaofei, I don''t know what you students think, let me tell you, you are from a rural area. Students, if you don¡¯t study hard, you still often fight and make trouble. Do you think you are worthy of your parents?¡±


    Wang Xiaofei still recognized this, he had done a bit too much before, and he didn''t want to refute it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t refute, Yang Pengfei felt a little proud, thinking about the power of a student from a rural area, didn''t he step on it by himself?


    When I thought that Wang Xiaofei had always been a poor student in the class, I wanted to talk to Wang Xiaofei well, and show my education level here at Ning Kexin.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what else do you have to do? What else can you do after a semester? In your situation, you definitely won''t be able to get into university, not to mention university, the fourth- and fifth-rate schools don''t have your share. Now the society is In a society of money, after you come out without a good diploma, you will not be able to get a good job, and it will be even more impossible to earn money. What will your quality of life be like then? You have only two paths to take, one Even if you go back to the countryside, the other is to work in the city, and you can only find a job with low income, you are just a waste."


    "Mr. Yang, how can you say that Wang Xiaofei, as long as you work hard, I believe they all have a future!" Ning Kexin couldn''t see it, and said that.


    Yang Pengfei smiled and said, "Look at his appearance, can he be admitted to university just because his family can afford him to go to school, you are just wasting your energy on him."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei, who originally wanted to live a peaceful life, was really angry. He could say so many words, but as a teacher, he called himself a waste, which was really intolerable.


    "Mr. Yang, isn''t there a top student in your class who is a top student in the whole grade? It''s a **** test, and I can pass him with my eyes closed."


    "What?"


    The teachers in the office who were watching jokes all looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    Yang Pengfei laughed angrily and said: "Mr. Ning, do you see? This is a student in your class. He has such a big voice. He wants to take the first place in the whole grade, and he is not afraid of being too loud. He can pass our class. Classmate Chen Xiangnan, I fry fish in the palm of my hand!"


    Ning Kexin also looked at Wang Xiaofei with a wry smile at this time. She really did not expect Wang Xiaofei to say such a thing in front of so many teachers.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yang Pengfei and said, "This is what you said, don''t deny it when it comes, I just want to see how you fry fish in your palm!"


    Yang Pengfei never thought that a student would talk to him like this in front of so many teachers. He glanced at Ning Kexin and hated Wang Xiaofei, thinking that this kid is obviously trying to embarrass himself. Today this kid made himself lose face in front of Ning Kexin.


    "Wang Xiaofei, there are so many teachers here. Tomorrow will be the monthly exam once a month. I want to see how many points you have in this monthly exam. You don''t need to pass Chen Xiangnan, as long as you can pass the exam. In the 50th grade, I will treat you as the winner."


    "No, I''ll take the first place in the test." After speaking, he said to Ning Kexin, "Mr. Ning, I''m going to review my homework."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei striding out, all the teachers in the office were stunned.


    "Damn it, Teacher Ning, your class is full of talented people!"


    "Hehe, Teacher Ning, your classmates are really good at bragging!"


    "Mr. Yang, if he really gets the first place in the test, can you fry the fish? Haha."


    The teachers were very happy at this time.


    Ning Kexin''s face was also very ugly. She didn''t expect it to be like this. She glanced at Yang Pengfei and walked out of the office.


    Yang Pengfei was also burning with anger at this time, and said solemnly: "The sky has turned upside down. If this kid can''t get into the top 50 in the test, see if I don''t clean him up!"


    When he came out of the office, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head, he was still too impulsive, there was no need at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew his own mentality. Since he said such a thing, not doing it would definitely have an impact on his cultivation xinxing.


    Forget it, take the first test!


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. Anyway, sooner or later, he will show it himself. If he shows it now, I believe it will not have much impact.


    Without entering the classroom, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left the school. This time he wanted to go to the bookstore to gain more knowledge. If he didn''t get the first place in the exam, Wang Xiaofei would feel shy.

 Chapter 923： Cooperate

    Wang Xiaofei stayed in the bookstore for several hours, and only bought a few books after he had read almost all the content he had read.


    While reminiscing about the knowledge content he saw, Wang Xiaofei felt the breath of this county.


    Divine Consciousness has already probed all over the county, but unfortunately, no immortal energy has been found.


    Is there really no fairy energy on earth?


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t believe that there is no immortal on earth, but he just didn''t find it.


    Since he lives in the mortal world, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to show that he has cultivation, and he adopts the way of life of ordinary people.


    The bus was very crowded, and Wang Xiaofei had a rare feeling of the crowded situation on the bus.


    The car kept swaying forward, and the driver was probably also an impatient person. He stepped on the brakes with one foot and one foot, and there was a lot of scolding inside the car.


    Feeling this kind of atmosphere, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, this is life!


    No wonder cultivators focus on refining the mind. Only in such a living environment can one obtain a certain kind of spiritual cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei simply let go of his mind and crowded with everyone, this feeling is really special.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei discovered that a middle-aged man was reaching out to the women in the car, intentionally or unintentionally.


    At first, Wang Xiaofei thought he was a thief, but when he saw it later, Wang Xiaofei was stunned. The middle-aged man did not steal anything from anyone, but quickly touched the key points of the women while the brakes were crowded.


    this man!


    It was another sudden stop. When the middle-aged man used his lower body to squeeze a woman, the woman suddenly tried her best to get out of the way, and then suddenly squeezed into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    This!


    When looking at this woman, Wang Xiaofei also had a sense of surprise. This woman turned out to be a top-notch beautiful young woman. The most important thing was that she was wearing a skirt. When the book skirt was close to Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei was obviously I can feel the warmth of this woman''s body.


    The middle-aged man probably also found out that this woman is a superb beauty, and was also pushing hard in this direction, obviously trying to take advantage of this woman.


    Just as he had just squeezed in, Wang Xiaofei took advantage of the rush to lift his foot and pushed it towards the middle-aged man''s lower body, and then quickly retracted his foot after the push.


    Wang Xiaofei was separated from the middle-aged man by this woman, and Wang Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that no one noticed Wang Xiaofei''s movements.


    what!


    The middle-aged man originally wanted to take advantage of the woman, but he never thought that this would happen. The lower part of his body that was standing up was almost split open by Wang Xiaofei''s kick.


    The screams startled the people in the entire carriage, and everyone squeezed more forcefully.


    Under this squeeze, the woman and Wang Xiaofei became closer together.


    Subconsciously, the woman hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the people in the car to be so frightened.


    When he looked at the woman again, at a glance, the woman''s skin was really white and red, especially when looking down from above, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a deep ravine on her chest. When he went down again, Wang Xiaofei''s breath suddenly became less anxious.


    There is also a long time without a relationship between a man and a woman. Wang Xiaofei is a person who is full of blood. When he is in such an environment, he feels it with the mentality of an ordinary person. Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei has something special. The part has a feeling.


    The two were close to the ground, and the woman obviously felt Wang Xiaofei''s situation. When she raised her head to say something, she saw a handsome guy at a glance. The woman didn''t know what was wrong, and didn''t say anything. Blinking slightly, he quickly lowered his head.


    The middle-aged man who was screaming was still screaming. When everyone knew that he was crushed, no one cared about his condition. The driver happened to drive the car to a platform. The middle-aged man covered The place quickly got out of the car.


    He squeezed out of the car, but more people squeezed up again.


    What made Wang Xiaofei interesting was this woman. Although there was a temporary open space when she got off the car just now, she could take the opportunity to leave, but she didn''t see any signs of leaving, and still stood opposite him.


    Soon, the people who came up again squeezed the two together, but this woman squeezed together with Wang Xiaofei as if she was completely defenseless.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman carefully. With Wang Xiaofei''s eyes as a master of gold elixir, it is not a problem to look at an ordinary person. At first glance, the more you look, the more surprised this woman is. A person, if he cultivates, is a good seed for cultivation.


    Is it a cultivator?


    Wang Xiaofei was startled and wrapped his arms around the woman''s waist.


    "Um."


    When the woman felt Wang Xiaofei''s arms around her waist, she snorted softly, but pressed her tightly into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s hands were filled with true qi, and he went to probe the woman''s whole body.


    After the infuriating energy entered, Wang Xiaofei did not find any infuriating qi in the woman''s body, and even did not feel the breath of some practiced. any injury.


    Strange!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with incomprehension. Originally, he thought that this woman was a cultivator. He saw his own cultivation situation and wanted to plot against him, but now he realized that it was not what he thought.


    While thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei still used his true energy to flow through the woman''s body.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that every time his infuriating qi passed, this woman had a great feeling. When the hot infuriating qi entered her lower body, the woman pressed closer to Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Infuriated, this woman felt a kind of pleasure that she had never felt before spreading all over her body, and her body kept rubbing against Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    When this woman did this, Wang Xiaofei was also a little angry, thinking that anyway, this woman is not a cultivator, and she doesn''t have any bad intentions, so there is no need to care about her situation.


    Standing there, the car was shaking, Wang Xiaofei felt the fiery body of a woman carefully, and his hands simply wrapped around the woman''s body.


    Neither of the two said a word, and they were quietly doing things that filled them with pleasure while taking advantage of the car''s fluctuating light.


    It was the first time for Wang Xiaofei to do such a thing in a car. That special sense of taboo really excited him.

 Chapter 924： Neighbor

    At the beginning, the two of them just moved carefully, and both still felt a little shy. Slowly, as the car kept braking, the two of them let go of their courage. This feeling of breaking the taboo is difficult. spoken.


    The woman also put her hand around Wang Xiaofei''s waist at this time, and when she looked up at Wang Xiaofei, there was a hazy feeling in her eyes.


    Passionate!


    Wang Xiaofei is also a veteran, seeing this woman''s condition, she knew that she was caused by her own behavior.


    When looking at the people in the car, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anyone caring about their behavior, and even saw some men and women making small movements after huddling together.


    No wonder there are so many people on the bus no matter how crowded it is. This kind of environment is really indescribable!


    The woman''s movements also accelerated at this time.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also found out that this woman should be only about twenty-three years old through the investigation of her spiritual consciousness. Obviously, she has not done any cosmetic surgery, she is purely a natural beauty.


    Is this also a kind of fate, if possible, I can take her on the road of self-cultivation.


    The contradictory massage below accelerated further, the woman suddenly hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly, and then her whole body trembled.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that she had reached the peak when she saw the situation, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    It happened that the woman secretly raised her head, and when she saw the smile on Wang Xiaofei''s face, her face suddenly turned red, and her ears were even red.


    Bowing his head, Wang Xiaofei kissed the woman''s lips regardless of what others thought.


    Opening her eyes wide, the woman was also shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, but, obviously, she did not have any intention of rejection, and let Wang Xiaofei kiss for a while.


    Under the ambiguity of the two just now, the woman completely let go.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to look up, the woman hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly, and then kissed back.


    This feeling is really addicting!


    Wang Xiaofei found that although he didn''t do anything with this woman, it was obvious that he had an extreme pleasure.


    After the two kissed for a while, they looked at each other, and Wang Xiaofei also smiled.


    When the woman saw Wang Xiaofei''s smile, she pinched Wang Xiaofei''s waist like a coquettish anger, as if from now on, the two of them felt closer.


    "My name is Huang Xinyi." As if muttering to herself, the woman introduced herself.


    "Wang Xiaofei." Wang Xiaofei''s ear is so powerful, of course he heard this, and said his name.


    Huang Xinyi quickly reported a series of phone calls, and her face was shy when she said the phone number.


    Unexpectedly, this woman was unguarded, and she told herself her name and phone number!


    Wang Xiaofei was extremely curious about this woman, and thought to herself what was going on with this woman, wearing such a dress and crowding in the car, wouldn''t she be afraid that people would take advantage of her? Also, she even told herself her phone number and name. Isn''t she afraid that she is a bad person.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, Huang Xinyi smiled and said, "We are neighbors."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect this woman to know him, and his face turned red at that time.


    With a chuckle, Huang Xinyi pinched Wang Xiaofei''s waist again, "I didn''t expect you to be a little pervert too."


    When she said this, she also pursed her lips and smiled.


    At this moment, the car had arrived at the place where Wang Xiaofei and the others lived. The two of them looked at each other and got out of the car together.


    After getting out of the car, Huang Xinyi said, "I live opposite you, I''ll go back first, you stay behind."


    When she finished speaking, she tidied up her skirt, and the woman was already walking towards the building with her waist twisted.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze. He couldn''t understand what happened today. Did the two of them have no intention of doing ambiguous things together? Or is this woman doing it on purpose?


    However, when looking at Huang Xinyi''s back, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to praise this woman as a superb woman.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the cell.


    Back at home, Wang Xiaofei''s mood also calmed down, and a smile appeared on his face. He really wasn''t worried about any traps for women, and any means would be useless in front of a golden elixir.


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei made a bad cup of tea and sat by the window and turned on the computer.


    In fact, the knowledge on the computer is far more than that in the bookstore. However, Wang Xiaofei is more willing to go to the bookstore to experience the atmosphere of reading.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was watching it on the computer for a while, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw the sky was covered with dark clouds, and soon, the sky turned dark.


    It is going to rain!


    It''s been the first heavy rain today since I''ve been here for so many days!


    After turning off the computer, Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do for a while, and Huang Xinyi''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    This woman is so happy, but she hasn''t vented the **** that she has provoked!


    Shaking his head Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to run a kung fu technique to dissolve the heat.


    At this moment, the entire county town was completely plunged into darkness, and the dark clouds darkened the entire county town.


    At this time, the sky was full of electric lights, and a thunderstorm was about to come.


    At this moment, the power went out again in the county town, and a destructive atmosphere permeated the county town.


    rumbling...


    In an instant, the entire county town was filled with lightning, lightning and thunder, completely immersed in thunder and lightning.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such weather!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    Looking out the window, what Wang Xiaofei saw was like the electric lights raging over the county.


    Watching the lightning flashes, Wang Xiaofei''s mind actually showed a kind of sword art.


    Maybe!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly fell into an epiphany.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei entered the epiphany, a lot of sword tricks appeared in his mind.


    There are also many swordsmanships for practitioners. Wang Xiaofei has also learned a lot of swordsmanship. However, Wang Xiaofei has never had a set of advanced swordsmanship. Under this epiphany, Wang Xiaofei has also deepened his understanding of swordsmanship.


    Various trajectories, various sudden attacks, various moves...


    In addition to kendo, Wang Xiaofei''s mind has a lot of swordsmanship, and swordsmanship is also the same method as swordsmanship!


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was full of various attack methods, and these attack methods were also undergoing a fusion.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s immortal art appeared, a brand new attack method appeared.


    One Immortal Finger was completely integrated into an attack method created by Wang Xiaofei. Now Wang Xiaofei''s attack method is not limited to finger tactics, and can be deployed no matter what kind of weapon is used.

 Chapter 925： Xianneng

    Before he knew it, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he was no longer in this room. He opened the window, and Wang Xiaofei rode up with his sword and rushed towards the county seat.


    This thunderstorm completely covered many places. When Wang Xiaofei was in a place on the outskirts of the city, he found that the lightning flashes here were even more severe, and he realized it here for a while.


    The sword in his hand was as tight as a move, and Wang Xiaofei seemed to be completely unaware of the outside world, so he threw himself into the act of creating a formula.


    rumbling...


    Another earth-shattering explosion sounded, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with clarity, and he finally woke up from an epiphany.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei woke up, he did not stop his dancing swordsmanship. Every sword used to have a kind of power that could destroy the sky and the earth. The area where he was located was actually bombarded by his sword art. Gotta be in ruins.


    done!


    Thunderbolt!


    Wang Xiaofei called this kind of art that he realized that was similar to that immortal art called thunder and lightning art. The skill is further improved.


    Alas!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei put away the sword, at a glance, everything in front of him shocked him again, and then he was full of surprises.


    Xianneng!


    What Wang Xiaofei never thought was that the sky here was full of immortal energy, and there was a lot of immortal energy in the sky.


    What is the situation?


    Just when he was about to do some research, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to see that Xianneng just stayed in the air for a short time and then suddenly disappeared.


    It was too late to think about it, Wang Xiaofei quickly unfolded his immortal formula, and then tried his best to run it.


    With the operation of the immortal art, the immortal energy in the air was also absorbed by Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    A trace of immortal energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei kept chasing Xianneng in the air to absorb it.


    While the kung fu moves and absorbs, Wang Xiaofei also observes it carefully.


    After a while of observation, Wang Xiaofei finally discovered the source of Xianneng.


    These immortal energy floating in the air are actually struck by lightning strikes, and each lightning strike will have one or two strands of immortal energy dissipated.


    It turns out that thunder can also generate immortal energy!


    After this discovery, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly filled with hope. Although each thunderbolt could not generate many immortals, it is always better to be able to generate immortals than not to have them.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was blessed with a hidden talisman, and he rose up with his sword, while flying in the county town, while running the immortal formula to collect immortal energy.


    Seeing that there are a lot of immortal energy being generated in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had finally found a way to obtain immortal energy.


    With the last big thunder, the thunderstorm has passed, and the dark clouds are now dissipating.


    Wang Xiaofei collected the last trace of immortal energy he could find, then drove away with his sword, and quickly flew into his residence through the window.


    After taking a shower again, when Wang Xiaofei looked up at the sky again, he was filled with a fresh breath.


    Going downstairs, Wang Xiaofei stood on the grass. When he let go of his body, Wang Xiaofei found that there was no trace of immortal energy in the sky.


    What is the reason?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand what happened. Immortal energy came from lightning strikes. This lightning and thunder and generation principles have been learned in textbooks. However, how can immortal energy be generated under such a generation method?


    It''s a real mystery!


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, maybe the thunder and lightning came from the fairyland, and when he came, he brought immortal energy?


    Today''s events made Wang Xiaofei feel very fulfilled. Not only did he read the book, but he also played ambiguous with Huang Xinyi in the car. Now he has realized a skill that is no weaker than the magic of immortality, and he has also discovered the power of immortality.


    Wang Xiaofei even has a feeling that Huang Xinyi is his lucky star, and it is because of her appearance that he will have the discovery of immortality today.


    When thinking of Huang Xinyi, Wang Xiaofei looked up in the direction where Huang Xinyi lived.


    The place where Wang Xiaofei rents is a garden community, and it is also the place where rich people live in the county town. Wang Xiaofei rented here just because of the safety and tranquility of the picture. There are a lot of BMW cars here, and Wang Xiaofei has even more recently. I saw many young and beautiful women coming in and out from here. When chatting with the security guard, the security guard said that the community here is called Xiaosan District, which is the area of ??some rich and beautiful women.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that this beauty, Huang Xinyi, may really be the mistress of a certain big man.


    Whether Huang Xinyi is someone else''s mistress or not, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care at all. Anyway, it''s not a matter of love. Everyone has a need.


    Putting this matter aside, Wang Xiaofei studied it for a while, but he didn''t find out the principle of immortal energy However, Wang Xiaofei already knew that he could also obtain immortal energy on earth, but only by obtaining it. Just a little slower.


    As long as you make a thunderstorm, you should be able to harvest immortal energy.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had an urge, he should go to a tropical rain forest climate area, where it is estimated that there will be more thunder and lightning, and the harvest will be greater.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still suppressed such thoughts. It is rare to come to such a place, and he can take another path, and there is no need to leave so quickly.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the corridor.


    By the way, tomorrow is an exam, but I said that I want to take the first place in the whole grade, so I really have to take the exam well.


    Wang Xiaofei almost forgot about his bet with others.


    Standing in front of the elevator, Wang Xiaofei saw a fat, successful man in his forties waiting for the elevator.


    At first glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that he was wearing a hat and a pair of glasses, covering his entire body.


    This is not to let people see his appearance!


    Looking at his appearance, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this old boy should look like a powerful person, probably an official.


    The elevator was going up. When Wang Xiaofei was about to press the floor, this person had already pressed the floor. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei realized that this person and himself lived on the same floor.


    Huang Xinyi''s man?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly had a complicated feeling, and he didn''t expect to see Huang Xinyi''s man like this.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is 100% sure that this person is the man who takes care of Huang Xinyi.


    When his consciousness swept across the man''s body, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a while. The man''s lower body was seriously degraded, and he was completely a eunuch. I didn''t expect such a person to take care of a woman.

 Chapter 926： take an exam

    Wang Xiaofei quickly put aside the neighbor''s affairs. After all, the exam was a big deal, and he didn''t want to lose face because he didn''t do well in the exam.


    The next day was a one-day exam. The exams consisted of several main subjects, and arrangements were made throughout the day. This time, it was a thorough examination of the whole school, and the school leaders must be highly serious.


    Wang Xiaofei is sitting at a table alone now. After sitting down, everyone''s eyes are on him. Many students are people with sources who know what happened yesterday. Wang Xiaofei and Yang Pengfei made a bet and said yes To be first in the test, Yang Pengfei said that as long as Wang Xiaofei is in the top 50 in the test, he will win, and some people say that if Yang Pengfei loses, he will fry fish in the palm of his hand.


    This became a joke for a while, even if Wang Xiaofei was a middle-class student in this class, he was not a little bit worse than those good students.


    "I said Xiaofei, why did you make that bet?" Wei Dong, a classmate sitting in front, turned his head and said something.


    "Yeah, Wang Xiaofei, there are two top classes in the whole grade, and one class is selected from the top class. Even if the rest of them are better than us, there are about one hundred and seventy people in total, don''t say it. There are six ordinary classes, and there are few classes that are better than you, you!" Wang Ze also shook his head.


    Several girls also looked at Wang Xiaofei with pitiful eyes, no one believed that Wang Xiaofei could really be the first in the test.


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and smiled and didn''t say anything to them. After all, the level gap was too big, and Wang Xiaofei felt that he had nothing to say to them.


    At this time, the head teacher Ning Kexin came in, glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and then said to everyone: "This time, the school attaches great importance to the test, and the invigilation is also very strict. The teacher who was invigilated was temporarily replaced. Our class is led by Yang Pengfei. Teacher and Teacher Yang Qiang invigilate the exam."


    As soon as they heard this, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again. Yang Pengfei turned out to be the teacher invigilating the exam. Even if Wang Xiaofei wanted to cheat, there was no possibility at all. Teacher Yang had to stare at him.


    After saying this, Ning Kexin glanced at Wang Xiaofei before walking out.


    "Xiao Fei, you are finished!" Wang Ze sighed with a smile.


    Everyone laughed and said, "Mr. Yang is here to stare at you and see how you can beat him."


    "It''s too bullshit. How can the invigilator change it?"


    "He''s the grade leader."


    "Anyway, Wang Xiaofei is finished this time. I don''t know how many points I can get in the test."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei smiled and sat there simply closing his eyes and resting.


    The amount of immortal energy that was harvested yesterday was not too much. After all, Wang Xiaofei was cultivating in the previous time, and he did not absorb immortal energy. Those immortal energy were scattered, and Wang Xiaofei only absorbed a small amount of immortal energy that still existed in the sky. Even so, Wang Xiaofei still felt extremely satisfied. With such a discovery, he believed that even if there were fewer immortals in the thunder, he would still be able to absorb all the immortals one day.


    The bell rang for the class, and Yang Pengfei and Teacher Yang Qiang strode in. Wang Xiaofei even glanced at himself after seeing Yang Pengfei coming in.


    The classroom suddenly fell silent, and Yang Pengfei said: "This exam must have been mentioned by your head teacher, and the school attaches great importance to it. Anyone who is stunned will immediately be disqualified from the exam. We will also strictly invigilate the exam. Put communication equipment and the like in your school bag and bring it to the front."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was going to take the exam today, so he didn''t bring it. Seeing everyone put their schoolbags on, he sat there with his eyes closed and didn''t move.


    "I''ll say it again now, you are not allowed to bring anything. If you find out, you will be disqualified from the test, and your score will be given zero points."


    Soon, the volume came down.


    The students all began to watch the rolls being made, and Yang Pengfei sat down beside Wang Xiaofei after a few laps in the classroom.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was speechless again, this teacher is not very generous, he is really eyeing himself.


    When looking at Yang Pengfei, Yang Pengfei also looked at Wang Xiaofei, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Ignoring him, Wang Xiaofei picked up the pen, flipped through the scroll, and started to do it quickly.


    In fact, with Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual power, he read the entire volume at a glance, and he found that the questions on this volume were really not that difficult for him.


    Wang Xiaofei did it very quickly. After all, the exam was in Chinese. For him, this knowledge was really too easy.


    Yang Pengfei originally thought that Wang Xiaofei was a bad class student, and it should be difficult to do this question, but when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s rapid writing, and saw that Wang Xiaofei was able to solve a question without much thought, his eyes widened. Big, first glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s whole body, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei''s table.


    But No matter what Yang Pengfei thinks, Wang Xiaofei never cheated at all.


    impossible!


    Yang Pengfei was also a language teacher, so he read Wang Xiaofei''s papers.


    Strange!


    The more I look at Yang Pengfei, the more frightened I get. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei''s correct rate was so high. There is not a single question that is wrong.


    Could it be that the title of the paper was leaked?


    Yang Pengfei didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful at all, and he no longer cared about other people''s affairs, so he focused on Wang Xiaofei and watched Wang Xiaofei do the questions.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei had finished all the questions, and now there is only one essay question left.


    After sitting here and pondering for a while, Wang Xiaofei smiled and Xingkai quickly started the essay question.


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s good calligraphy, Yang Pengfei felt even more misunderstood.


    Could it be said that Wang Xiaofei really knows how to do it? In less than half an hour, Wang Xiaofei completed all the topics, and the composition was also satisfactory.


    After all, Wang Xiaofei went to the bookstore this time and learned Chinese knowledge on the Internet. Of course, it was not a problem when writing articles.


    Yang Pengfei really couldn''t calm down now. He never thought that Wang Xiaofei would start the question so quickly. When he glanced at Wang Xiaofei, Yang Pengfei''s face twitched.


    After all, he has seen all the way, and he has understood all of Wang Xiaofei''s problem-solving situations. Wang Xiaofei is just a scumbag, but how did Wang Xiaofei do it?


    The more he didn''t understand, the more Yang Pengfei stared at Wang Xiaofei, and didn''t care about other people''s exams at all.


    Seeing Yang Pengfei''s behavior, Yang Qiang also shook his head there. He knew that this classmate named Wang Xiaofei would definitely not be able to cheat today, and the test results were absolutely true.

 Chapter 927： Yang Pengfei is stunned

    After finishing the questions, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even have to check. He knew what he was doing. Except for the composition score, which could not be estimated, all the questions should be correct.


    Seeing Yang Pengfei looking at his curly hair in a daze, Wang Xiaofei simply said to Yang Pengfei, "Mr. Yang, I have submitted the papers."


    "What?" Yang Pengfei was a little surprised, and felt that he should be able to hand in the papers, so he grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s papers.


    At this time, all the students in the class looked up at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    Some classmates sighed secretly, thinking that Wang Xiaofei would not be able to hold back under the staring of such an invigilator, so he probably had to hand in the papers.


    Alas, Wang Xiaofei is miserable this time!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what the classmates were thinking. He sat there and closed his eyes. There are rules for those who have handed in the papers. After handing in the papers, they are not allowed to leave the classroom, so Wang Xiaofei can only adjust here. Rest up.


    Teacher Yang Qiang was also a little worried that Yang Pengfei had done too much, so he walked over quickly.


    At the beginning, Yang Qiang thought that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t do it, so he simply handed in the papers, but when he came closer and looked, the whole person was stunned.


    At a glance, Yang Qiang saw a lot of good words.


    The title of the composition was written by Wang Xiaofei in a kind of beautiful regular script. Even if such calligraphy is used for exhibition, there is no problem at all.


    this kid!


    When Yang Qiang looked at the finished question again, he was even more shocked. He saw that all the questions had been answered.


    what''s the situation?


    Yang Qiang is a sports teacher, so he didn''t know if he was doing it right or not, so he turned his attention to Yang Pengfei''s face.


    However, when he looked at it, Yang Qiang felt that Yang Pengfei looked a little wrong, and now Yang Pengfei was in a daze no matter how he looked at it.


    what happened?


    "Mr. Yang, what''s wrong?" Yang Qiang asked.


    Yang Pengfei recovered a little at this time, and glanced at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression. When he opened his mouth to say something, he didn''t know what to say.


    I want to say that Wang Xiaofei cheated. Wang Xiaofei made it under his own eyelids. It can be said that Wang Xiaofei was staring at every word he wrote. He didn''t cheat at all!


    Maybe his language is stronger!


    Yang Pengfei took away Wang Xiaofei''s papers with a complicated expression and put them on the podium.


    The next time was when Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and rested, while Yang Pengfei took a complicated look at Wang Xiaofei''s situation while invigilating the exam.


    The first exam ended after two classes. Seeing the invigilators leave, the students all looked at Wang Xiaofei with sympathy.


    A female classmate said: "Wang Xiaofei, if you don''t pass the test, you won''t be good in the test. Don''t worry about it, our class is a bad class anyway."


    Li Qingyang said: "Xiaofei, Yang Pengfei is obviously here for you, find a chance to clean him up, it''s too inauthentic!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Who said I was bad in the test, today''s question is very easy for me, and I finished it in half an hour."


    "Oh, Xiaofei, it doesn''t matter if you fail the test."


    Li Qingyang thought that Wang Xiaofei said this because he was angry in his heart.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to see everyone''s situation.


    The students quickly ran to the bathroom or something, and the classroom was empty.


    At this time, Ning Kexin walked in, saw Wang Xiaofei sitting there at a glance, and walked over and said, "Xiaofei, you have to believe in yourself and bring out your level."


    Seeing that Ning Kexin was comforting himself, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "Teacher Ning, don''t worry, I will take the exam with all my heart."


    "Well, the papers have been sealed and will be revised tomorrow. I haven''t seen your exam papers. How do you feel about the exam?"


    At this time, Wang Ze said with a smile: "Mr. Ning, how are you doing in the test? Yang Pengfei sat next to Wang Xiaofei and stared at him. Even if he wrote a single word, he was stared at, and he handed in the paper in half an hour. How''s it going?"


    "What?" Ning Kexin got angry when he heard it, and said solemnly, "Mr. Yang really did this?"


    "The whole class saw it."


    "Mr. Ning, Yang Pengfei''s actions will definitely affect Wang Xiaofei''s mood when he takes the test. How can he take the test?" A female classmate was also upset.


    Seeing that Ning Kexin was very angry, he was going to look for Yang Pengfei. Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Mr. Ning, there''s nothing to do, this is fine. With Teacher Yang watching, no one will doubt the truth of my grades. Sex, this is a good thing, it won''t affect my performance, I''ll show you the first in this test."


    Ning Kexin smiled and said, "Are you really all right?" She felt that there was something wrong with Wang Xiaofei''s mentality, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei when she asked.


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s really fine. Except for the composition, I''m not sure about my language, so the others should be full marks, right?"


    This time, the whole class looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly Ning Kexin stomped his feet and said, "No, I have to find Teacher Yang, how can this be!"


    No matter what Wang Xiaofei said, Ning Kexin walked out in a gust of wind.


    Seeing Ning Kexin like this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was somewhat moved. When he looked at a few classmates who cared about him, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also touched, and he wondered if he should help them.


    The second exam was also conducted.


    This time, Yang Pengfei didn''t keep staring at Wang Xiaofei, but what Wang Xiaofei observed in his consciousness was that he still glanced at him from time to time, and even his walking speed in the classroom became faster, very quickly He will come to his side, and then look at his whole body up and down.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t care about his situation. This time it was an English test, which was easier for Wang Xiaofei.


    He quickly wrote on the paper, and Wang Xiaofei answered the entire paper without taking it for half an hour.


    Just when he saw Yang Pengfei walking to his side again, Wang Xiaofei said, "Mr. Yang, I have handed in the papers."


    "What?" Yang Pengfei had actually seen Wang Xiaofei''s answering questions for a long time. Although he didn''t understand English very well, when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s writing so smoothly, he was also a little puzzled.


    Holding the paper in his hand, Yang Pengfei looked at it for a while and couldn''t see whether he answered correctly, but felt that Wang Xiaofei also wrote English well.


    Is this still the bad student who fought?


    Yang Pengfei really can''t understand Wang Xiaofei now.


    In this way, under Yang Pengfei''s key invigilation, Wang Xiaofei and the others completed the day''s exams, and they did not finish the exams until the evening self-study was used.


    After the exam, all the students in the class breathed a sigh of relief, and all sighed there, thinking that the questions asked this time were much more difficult.

 Chapter 928： save people

    After taking the test for a day, Wang Xiaofei found out that going to school is not an easy task. After returning to the rented house to wash, he cooked a bowl of noodles and was eating there.


    Just then, Wang Xiaofei heard an eager knock on the door.


    When he walked over to open the door, Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw Huang Xinyi in home attire standing at the door.


    Seeing this woman''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback for a moment, and looked towards her chest, the woman''s chest was also exposed, a piece of snow-white, wondering if he had any idea when he came to him at this time.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had doubts, Huang Xinyi said eagerly, "Quick, help me save people."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei was dragged towards her house.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a while, thinking that this woman is really bold. She dragged herself to her house at night, and she was not afraid of her man?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of the fat man who looked like a leader.


    After closing the door, Wang Xiaofei had to follow her into her house.


    Once inside, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that her home was really good, and all the decoration materials were of high grade.


    When it was too late to see the situation in the house, Huang Xinyi took Wang Xiaofei to the bathroom.


    As soon as he arrived here, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze. The fat white body fell to the ground, blood was flowing from his head, and the naked person was almost dying.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, but he still quickly stepped forward, pointed out, and then quickly pointed his finger to stop the blood on his head.


    "Xiao Fei, what should I do? I pushed him down without paying attention. If he dies, I will become the murderer. I don''t dare to call the police."


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless. If he were an ordinary person, he would be turned into a murder suspect by this woman.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it. After thinking about it, he said to the woman, "I''ll go get the medicine."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let Huang Xinyi know about his ability.


    A gust of wind went out, and then went back again. At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already holding a lot of things.


    Silver needles kept sticking out of the middle-aged man, and a healing medicine pill was fed into it.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s all right."


    "real?"


    "Really, it''s alright."


    Huang Xinyi immediately threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms, hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly and said, "It scared me to death."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the fat man who fell to the ground, and then looked at the situation where the woman was thrown into his arms. He was really startled, and hurriedly pushed her away: "What is the situation?"


    "You should know something if you live across from me. He is my man, or let''s put it this way, I am the mistress raised by him."


    With a wry smile, Huang Xinyi said, "He''s a leader, I''m from the countryside, my family is not good, and now I rely on him for food."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and continued to treat this man there. With Wang Xiaofei''s current means, it is really not a difficult task to save a mortal person. The wound on his head has healed, and the power of the medicine pill is fully revealed.


    Wang Xiaofei pulled out the silver needles one by one, lifted the man up, and walked in towards the bedroom.


    After throwing it on the bed, Wang Xiaofei said to Huang Xinyi, "Okay, it''s all right now, he''ll be fine after he sleeps."


    Huang Xinyi looked at Wang Xiaofei with some doubts, and then at the middle-aged man. She was really shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    "Is it really okay?"


    "Look at his wound, I used a special medicine, isn''t it better now?"


    Huang Xinyi looked at it for a while, then took a breath with her hand, and then patted the almost exposed chest and said, "This is good, this is good, it scared me to death, Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to be so big. ability!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Huang Xinyi''s chest under the light, and only now did he further discover that this woman really had material.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Huang Xinyi''s face flushed, and she said to Wang Xiaofei, "It''s fine, as long as you don''t die, let''s go out and talk."


    Obviously, Huang Xinyi has no feelings for this man.


    When walking out, Huang Xinyi soaked a glass of water for Wang Xiaofei and said, "You must have a lot of questions, right?"


    "Yeah, this man is enough to be your father!"


    With a wry smile, Huang Xinyi told her story regardless of whether Wang Xiaofei listened to it or not.


    It turned out that Huang Xinyi was from a rural area and came out to work from the mountains. Through the relationship of sisters, she entered the provincial government guest house as a waiter. Later, she was attracted by this boss named Lu Hemin, and then through power, she turned Huang Xinyi into him. The little three, secretly raised here.


    Originally, Huang Xinyi was still happy to be this person''s mistress. After all, her life has been greatly changed. However, only after she became this person''s woman did she realize that Lu Hemin turned out to be an incompetent person. Although incompetent, he was very lecherous~ www.novelhall.com~ If that thing is not good, he will use equipment to toss the woman, and every time it will make Huang Xinyi miserable.


    "What are you doing on the bus wearing exposed clothes?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a blushing face, Huang Xinyi said, "It''s not something that Lu Hemin came up with. He has been reading novels on the Internet recently, and he saw a kind of thing about a woman being raped by a man on a bus. Not only was he reading it, but he also pulled me to read it. Just told me, there are some attractive people on the bus, let me find someone I like."


    Wang Xiaofei was dumbfounded when he heard this, thinking that there is such a man.


    With a wry smile on his face, Huang Xinyi said, "He is very psychopathic. In fact, what he asked me to do on the bus today was what he asked me to do, and he also watched on the bus."


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei was shocked. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When he thought of what the two of them did in the car, Wang Xiaofei''s scalp felt numb.


    "I don''t know what book he read about the novel about doing that thing on the bus. After reading it, he was very excited. He insisted that I try it. Today is the first time. After he saw us doing that thing. I was very excited, and after I came back, I tossed me, and I pushed him a little under his toss, and it ended up like this."


    Perverted!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know something. Looking at the woman, Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you really listen to him?"


    "So what if you don''t listen, now our whole family relies on him, and my parents say he is a good person."


    Wang Xiaofei just took a look at the situation of the residence, and understood the thoughts of Huang Xinyi''s family.


    "Okay, he''s alright, you should rest early too, and find me if you have anything." Wang Xiaofei stood up.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, Huang Xinyi sent him out.

 Chapter 929： grateful

    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei arrived at the school, and after entering the classroom, the students gathered around him.


    "Xiao Fei, how was your test yesterday?" the concerned person asked.


    "Xiao Fei, I think you are miserable enough. Yesterday, Lao Yang kept staring at you, even if he was standing in other places, he was staring at you, haha, the key invigilator!"


    "You have nothing to bet with him this time, it''s miserable now!"


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him, we are just mud anyway, it doesn''t matter what the test is."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s okay, I did well in the test."


    "Just blow it, it''s not bad. You only took half an hour for each subject and then closed the exam. Are you only doing a few?"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe in him, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say anything more, so he smiled and said, "I don''t care, I''ll still read and study. I''ll review it well this time, and plan to go to a better university."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Everyone laughed, and what Wang Xiaofei said about the university entrance examination was just a joke.


    At this time, Ning Kexin walked in, glanced in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, and said to the classmates, "It''s time for self-study."


    Seeing everyone sitting down, Ning Kexin walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and said, "Student Wang Xiaofei said it well, you have to study hard, and you can always get grades. Recently, Wang Xiaofei''s progress has been obvious, and everyone should learn from him. ."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what everyone thought, he smiled and took out a book on space physics and read it there.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has long stopped reading high school books. He is deeply excited about the knowledge of space physics and has been learning this knowledge all the time.


    Of course, no one knew that Wang Xiaofei was reading this kind of book. As long as he found out that the teacher was coming, Wang Xiaofei''s hand would soon turn into a textbook.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s obscurity, what everyone saw was that he was concentrating on reading the textbook.


    There are very few books on space physics. In addition to buying them from bookstores, Wang Xiaofei also flew to the capital to get some in the university. Now he is looking at it very interestingly, and he has more knowledge about space.


    Since the exam was only completed yesterday, today the teachers are all nervously correcting the test papers. Under the school''s attention, a group of teachers are specially selected to correct the papers. Almost all the morning classes have become self-study classes, and a lot of them have been distributed. Let everyone do it.


    In one class, Wang Xiaofei finished the contents of the paper. When he saw that everyone started to play truant, Wang Xiaofei also quietly left the school.


    The greatest freedom in Wang Xiaofei''s class is that they can find some excuses not to come to class, which is also a special feature of their school.


    After strolling in the county town for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked towards his residence.


    Just when she was using the key to open the door, Huang Xinyi suddenly opened the door.


    "Little Fei."


    "Are you at home?"


    Seeing this woman, Wang Xiaofei thought of her affair with him.


    "Lu Hemin wants to invite you to dinner today, saying he wants to thank you."


    "What?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little dazed again. He didn''t expect that Lu Hemin would invite him to dinner to thank him. When he thought of Lu Hemin seeing his affair with his woman on the bus, Wang Xiaofei felt dismayed.


    With a chuckle, Huang Xinyi said, "Don''t be afraid, Lu Hemin wants you to have something to do with me?"


    Perverted!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that Lu Hemin really had serious psychological problems.


    "Lu Hemin will be back in a while, and I''ll call you later."


    Watching Huang Xinyi enter the room, Wang Xiaofei scratched his head, feeling that his thinking couldn''t keep up.


    Opening the door and entering, Wang Xiaofei still didn''t understand how this matter could develop in such a direction.


    Is it really a psychopathic situation?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to understand anything, so Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it at all, and entered the ring to take care of his spiritual grass field.


    In the field of spirit grass, some spirit grasses have reached maturity. Wang Xiaofei picked some spirit grasses and took out the Ruyi stove to refine another pot of medicinal herbs.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is in the Jindan stage, and the medicinal pills must be some medicinal pills suitable for his current cultivation.


    After one pill went down, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath for a while. During the operation of the art, the medicinal power of the pill quickly turned into true energy.


    After taking them one by one, Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy continued to increase.


    After arriving at Jindan, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to take a large amount of medicinal pills. He usually only needs five pills a day. After taking it, he used Daoyuan Pill to purify his true energy. melt away.


    It is precisely because of the solution of Daoyuan Dan invented by Wang Xiaofei that Wang Xiaofei does not have the problem of erysipelas.


    Some more cultivations have been improved!


    Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with the fact that he was slowly improving his cultivation. This did not affect his cultivation After adjusting his breath for a while, there was a knock on the door.


    When he heard the knock on the door, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, thinking that he was really inviting.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered Huang Xinyi''s house, Lu Hemin greeted him with a smile on his face, and then held Wang Xiaofei''s hand tightly and said, "Xiao Wang, I really want to thank you this time, if it weren''t for you. , I might be finished!"


    "I just happened to know a little trick. I didn''t expect to save you by accident. It''s nothing."


    "That can''t be said. I, Lao Lu, still value the life-saving grace. I invited you here today to thank you."


    Looking at Lu Hemin, Wang Xiaofei found that this person was not a retarded person, but when he thought that he even let his own woman go to the bus to do that kind of thing, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head.


    "Come on, sit down and eat. Xinyi''s food is still very good. You can try her craftsmanship."


    When Huang Xinyi served the dish, Wang Xiaofei nodded when he saw what was made. This woman is really good at cooking, even if it is a mundane thing, it makes people want to eat a lot.


    "Come to drink, my old Lu has no ability, only one advantage is that I am sincere to my friends. You saved me, and you are my old Lu''s savior."


    Saying that, he waved to Huang Xinyi and said to Wang Xiaofei, "I saw what happened to the two of you in the car. It''s alright. If you like her, I''ll give it to you."


    faint!


    Wang Xiaofei is dizzy now. He didn''t expect Lu Hemin to be such a person.


    Laughing loudly, Lu Hemin said: "It''s okay, who is not a lecherous man, but unfortunately my old Lu''s stuff can''t work, otherwise I would find a few more mistresses, the most attractive thing about Xinyi is not her beauty, but her beauty Get a good meal."

 Chapter 930： Lu Hemins scheming

    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Lu Hemin had a smile on his face, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I saw what happened to you yesterday through surveillance."


    When his words came out, Huang Xinyi''s face changed.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness swept into the room, he found that the room was actually equipped with surveillance cameras, and even surveillance cameras were secretly installed in every place, but most of these surveillance cameras were on the top and hidden places, and most people did not can be found.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled. Surveillance was really not a thing for him. He could break the surveillance as soon as he raised his hand, but he didn''t expect surveillance to be installed here.


    Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Lu Hemin laughed and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s normal for men and women to like each other. As I said, saving a life is a big favor, and it''s not a big deal to send a woman to you. things, that still doesn''t express my gratitude."


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Actually, what I value more is my brother''s medical skills. With your medical skills in hand, making a fortune is not a difficult thing at all. We will be comrades in the future."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what to say now.


    "There should be no problem with your injury." Wang Xiaofei dared to be someone who was used to seeing big scenes. Although he didn''t know what kind of thoughts Lu Hemin had, he didn''t take it to heart, no matter what means the other party had. Everything is a joke in the face of absolute power.


    "Come, have a drink."


    Lu Hemin picked up the wine and took a sip.


    Wang Xiaofei has already investigated the situation of wine and vegetables, and there is no poisonous situation.


    After taking a sip of wine, Wang Xiaofei said, "Mr. Lu should have some requirements, right?"


    With a thumbs up, Lu Hesan said: "My brother is really smart, I know you are in the third year of high school, but age is not a problem, your ambition is not old, you know from the situation of saving people, my medical skills are really good. No, you also know my situation, and I will tell you, this thing is almost useless, this life is no longer fun, I just want to ask if you can help me cure, as long as you can cure Well, in addition to giving you Xinyi, I, Lu Hesan, are willing to give you five million."


    "I don''t know what business you do?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, just a small coal boss who made a small fortune recently."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, the coal boss is really rich at this time.


    "Of course, whether you can cure me or not, I will definitely give it to you Xinyi. Not only that, this house and one million will also be given to you."


    This old boy is such a fun guy!


    Wang Xiaofei still has a good impression of Lu Hemin, no matter what kind of person he is, he does things well.


    The most special thing is that Huang Xinyi has no objection to what Lu Hemin said at all.


    Glancing at Huang Xinyi, Wang Xiaofei thought of what she said about Lu Hemin''s perversion, and if he thought he could help, he would help her.


    "Put out your hand, I''ll check the pulse again." Wang Xiaofei said that to Lu Hemin.


    Lu Hemin was suddenly surprised and stretched out his hand in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    After Wang Xiaofei penetrated into it, he quickly learned about the other party''s situation.


    "Your current situation is that there is a problem with your kidneys, and there is a lack of qi and blood. This has something to do with you being too ruthless with women."


    "That''s right. When you have money, you play with women, and when it fails, you take medicine. At first, taking medicine was very good. Later, I found out that that thing is very bad for this thing. It''s too late to regret it."


    "Doing this kind of thing requires moderation, and even if the intemperance is cured, there will be problems."


    "What, do you think it can be cured?" Lu Hemin suddenly became anxious.


    "Okay, just as you said, this house will add five million yuan. After you give it to her, I will help you heal it." Wang Xiaofei simply said.


    Haha laughing, Lu Hemin said: "There is no problem at all, as long as you can cure it, leave the house and car to her, and give her five million."


    Wang Xiaofei took out an elixir and handed it to Lu Hemin: "I''m not afraid that you will regret it. This is a medicine that can cure your stuff. Take it now."


    Lu Hemin glanced at Wang Xiaofei hesitantly, but swallowed it as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Seeing that the other party took the medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea.


    "Wang...Xiaofei..." Huang Xinyi looked at Wang Xiaofei with some unease, she knew that her destiny might change from now on, she had a deep sense of unease.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Looking at Lu Hemin, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that if he could not cure this medicine pill, it is estimated that no one would be able to cure Lu Hemin.


    Soon, a look of surprise appeared in Lu Hemin''s eyes, and he stood up all of a sudden, ignoring Wang Xiaofei and the others watching, he took off his pants, and then saw his straight lower body.


    At this time, Lu Hemin really had mixed feelings, and this powerful feeling had not been seen for many years.


    She took out the checkbook and opened a check and handed it to Huang Xinyi said to Wang Xiaofei: "Don''t worry, I will not touch Xiao Huang from now on, she is yours, five million has been Delivered, I will handle the transfer of the house and car soon."


    After saying this, Lu Hemin put on his pants, and a gust of wind rushed out.


    Seeing that Lu Hemin left like this, Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect to cure Lu Hemin that thing would make him so excited.


    "Xiao Fei..."


    Huang Xinyi suddenly felt a sense of panic at this time, everything was so unreal, she was a little dazed when she looked at the five million check.


    "Now that you''re free, do whatever you want."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Huang Xinyi with a smile, and being able to rescue Huang Xinyi was also a very good feeling for Wang Xiaofei.


    Suddenly, I saw Huang Xinyi kneeling in front of Wang Xiaofei, with tears on her face: "Thank you, thank you."


    Huang Xinyi didn''t look at the superficial beauty, she met a perverted person like Lu Hemin, she was really tortured and scared, and now she is finally relieved.


    "Get up, it''s nothing, Lu Hemin is mentally abnormal because of that thing, he will get better after he is cured, he also said that he won''t pester you again, just live his life well. "


    Although Wang Xiaofei was very moved when he saw this woman, but after these things happened today, Wang Xiaofei felt that the atmosphere was not very good.


    Standing up and leaving Huang Xinyi''s house, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to think about it, and the matter of Lu Hemin made Wang Xiaofei have too many thoughts.


    "Xiao Fei, from now on my door is open for you!"


    Huang Xinyi said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "You should also adjust your mentality."

 Chapter 931： how is this possible

    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, it was because of him that he caused a lot of uproar in the school.


    After arriving at school early in the morning, the teachers began to correct the papers.


    Seeing that the teachers had arrived, the principal, Chen Hui, came to the office immediately.


    Seeing the principal coming in person, the teachers also cheered up. After all, the principal attaches great importance to this exam.


    Chen Hui looked at the teachers present, and said solemnly: "This exam is a thorough examination, the entire exam content is very difficult, it is a simulation of the college entrance examination, what we want to see is that students learn to the end. To what extent, we should pick out good seedlings and focus on training, and I hope everyone will take it seriously when rewriting the book."


    Yang Pengfei hurriedly said: "Our grades have been divided into divisions, and the teachers have been divided into groups, and the papers will be corrected in the shortest possible time."


    Chen Hui nodded slightly and said, "That''s good, I''ll accompany you here today to correct the papers."


    Yang Pengfei taught Chinese, so he naturally served as the team leader of the Chinese language revision group. After the division of labor, everyone began to make corrections seriously.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the revision, this time, standardized division of labor and streamlined operations were adopted.


    In the morning, the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s volume appeared in Yang Pengfei''s mind, and there was some anxiety in his heart.


    However, since they were responsible for a part of the rewriting content, at most he just took out Wang Xiaofei''s part of the volume, and then quickly revised the part he was responsible for. According to the standard answer, after he changed it, he found that there was no place. wrong place.


    Does he really have such a high level?


    While guessing, he corrected other students'' papers.


    "Okay, I''ve finally finished changing the language!" When noon came, everyone''s expressions relaxed for a while, and the wholesale of test papers for the language group had been completed.


    Yang Pengfei rushed to the stack of exam papers in Wang Xiaofei''s class immediately. What he wanted to know most now was how many points Wang Xiaofei''s exam paper had scored.


    When he saw him rushing over, Ximen Yuan, the teacher in charge of teaching Wang Xiaofei and the others, smiled and said, "Want to see Wang Xiaofei''s grades?"


    "How many marks did he get?"


    With a complicated expression, Ximen Yuan handed over Wang Xiaofei''s test paper, which had been put aside, and said, "I didn''t expect it!"


    Ximen Yuan''s face showed complicated feelings. He was the one who taught Wang Xiaofei''s language in his class, but he never noticed that Wang Xiaofei''s grades were so good.


    Having said this, he looked at Yang Pengfei and said, "You are their teacher invigilating the exam. Is Wang Xiaofei the real score?"


    Now Ximenyuan is also a little uncertain.


    At this moment, Yang Pengfei stared at the red score tightly, and said in surprise, "A perfect score?"


    With a wry smile, Ximen Yuan said, "It''s still the point deducted from the composition. In fact, I can''t find anything wrong with the composition he wrote, just deducted a point for meaning."


    Hearing this, Yang Pengfei was a little dumbfounded, and soon Yang Pengfei read Wang Xiaofei''s test paper again from beginning to end.


    After reading it, Yang Pengfei said to himself, "How could this happen?"


    When he was still puzzled here, the people in the English group next to him were already lively, Ning Kexin lost his voice: "Wang Xiaofei got a perfect score!"


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at Ning Kexin, who was excited, in amazement. You must know that the difficulty of the test paper this time is very high. To be able to get a full score, what a good result!


    When Yang Peng Feifei picked up the English test paper and looked at it, he saw that it was a perfect score.


    At this time, Chen Hui couldn''t sit still, and asked, "That Wang Xiaofei from Xiaoning''s class?"


    Ning Kexin nodded and said, "Yes, Wang Xiaofei has been working very hard recently."


    "Have you finished correcting the other test papers? Immediately transfer Wang Xiaofei''s test papers for special correction."


    Chen Hui immediately ordered.


    Following Yinhui''s order, all the groups, whether they had completed or not, took out Wang Xiaofei''s test paper.


    Soon, all the papers of Wang Xiaofei were placed in front of Chen Hui. Looking at the papers with full marks, Chen Hui, the principal, was also a little confused.


    "Who is in charge of invigilating their examination room?" Chen Hui asked.


    Ning Kexin said, "It''s Teacher Yang Pengfei and Teacher Yang Qiang."


    Chen Hui looked at Yang Pengfei and said, "He doesn''t cheat, right?"


    Yang Pengfei hesitated for a moment, looked at Yang Qiang, who was also revising the book, and had no choice but to say, "No."


    When he said this, Yang Pengfei felt a little bitter in his heart. He never thought that Wang Xiaofei could get such a high score in the test. If it wasn''t for the symbolic deduction of one point for the Chinese composition, it would have been a perfect score!


    "how is this possible!"


    The head teacher of an ordinary class said aloud.


    "Yeah, there is still a possibility for the students in the fast class to get this score. How could Wang Xiaofei get such a score?"


    "Mr. Yang, you invigilated him, he really didn''t cheat?"


    At this time, Yang Qiang smiled and said, "Yang Pengfei almost stared at Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei has no chance of cheating at all."


    At this time, everyone also thought about the bet between Wang Xiaofei and Yang Pengfei and they all laughed.


    Chen Hui didn''t know about it yet, so he asked. When he found out that Wang Xiaofei had made a bet with Yang Pengfei and that Yang Pengfei had specially changed the examination room to invigilate Wang Xiaofei, he was speechless, looked at Yang Pengfei and said, "So, this is exactly what happened. What is the real grade of Wang Xiaofei?"


    Yang Pengfei had no choice but to say, "It''s indeed his real grade. He didn''t even bring a schoolbag for the exam."


    This time, everyone was even more puzzled, and Wang Xiaofei''s test paper was passed on and read by everyone.


    "It''s a beautiful character. I don''t think some calligraphers can write it well!"


    "The whole test paper is very clean, not even changed!"


    "Mr. Ning, why is this Wang Xiaofei so powerful all of a sudden?"


    Ning Kexin is also puzzled: "Student Wang Xiaofei usually doesn''t pay much attention, but recently, he is really working hard." She also couldn''t understand the situation.


    Soon, the grades in the grades were also counted, and when the computer ranked according to the grades, everyone saw that the first ranked student was Wang Xiaofei, even nearly 30 more than the second ranked student. point.


    Looking at the ranking situation, everyone''s eyes widened, this is completely the posture of releasing a satellite!


    "Almost 30 points higher than Li Dingfeng in our class!"


    Wu Qigao, the head teacher of the top class, couldn''t calm down at this time. What does this result show? It shows that the top class lags behind a poor class in education and teaching. This is purely a face-slapping behavior.


    Chen Hui also stared blankly at the result at this time. He also didn''t understand why it was such a result, a poor class, but a student in the eliminated class actually got the first place in the whole grade, and even more so. The best student in the top class has been crushed in terms of grades. What kind of game is this playing?

 Chapter 932： Atmospheric Wang Xiaofei

    The most exciting thing now is probably Ning Kexin. I never thought that Wang Xiaofei would become the first in the whole grade. This is a long-faced thing.


    Because of his excitement, Ning Kexin''s face was flushed with red, and his eyes were full of surprise: "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei was really the first in the test!"


    As she said these words, a teacher joked: "Lao Yang, this time everyone wants to see how you fry fish in your hands!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Everyone laughed, and Yang Pengfei''s face couldn''t hold back, so he looked at Ning Kexin.


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Pengfei said, "It''s just an exam."


    At this time, Chen Hui lifted his head from Wang Xiaofei''s paper and said seriously: "I saw the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s paper, it''s not out of ignorance, it''s all about the exam, if this result is real, the exam There is absolutely no problem with the country''s first-class famous universities, Xiaoning, this Wang Xiaofei should be placed in the top class to focus on training."


    Ning Kexin''s expression changed when he heard this.


    Seeing Ning Kexin''s expression, Chen Hui smiled and said, "Wang Xiaofei''s grades are inseparable from your work. If he really gets his grades, he will definitely have your share."


    "You have to ask Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, he likes to miss class!" After thinking for a while, Ximen Yuan said something.


    A smile appeared on Chen Hui''s face and said, "As long as Wang Xiaofei can learn knowledge outside, it''s okay to miss class."


    Having said this, he looked at Yang Xiongfei and said, "Xiao Yang, although the bet is a joke, as a teacher, I believe you can handle this matter well, and if you lose, you lose. It''s okay to admit your mistake and apologize."


    Yang Pengfei said bitterly, "Principal, I know."


    Chen Hui laughed and said, "It really gave us a surprise today!"


    In the afternoon class, Wang Xiaofei noticed some changes in the way everyone looked at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaofei, you took the first place in the test this time!" Li Qingyang looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression. The whole class is stunned now that Wang Xiaofei has won the first place in the test. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei really won the first place. .


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s normal."


    "I rely on!"


    "normal!"


    The students in the class were extremely speechless, and it was hard to say what Wang Xiaofei''s unhurried appearance was.


    At this moment, Ning Kexin was in front, Xiang Xiaolei, the vice principal in charge of teaching, was behind, and Yang Pengfei was behind, and a few people walked in.


    The expressions of the three of them were also a little complicated. When they walked in front of Wang Xiaofei, Ning Kexin showed a smile on his face and said, "Student Wang Xiaofei, you really lived up to expectations in this exam, you won the first place in the whole grade, congratulations. !"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Mr. Ning teaches well."


    Ning Kexin smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s still because of your own efforts."


    "Student Wang Xiaofei, I''m sorry."


    Yang Pengfei took a step forward, his face turned red, and he said something to Wang Xiaofei as if he didn''t dare to look at anyone. ,


    The classroom suddenly fell silent, and no one thought that Yang Pengfei would actually come to apologize.


    He glanced at Yang Pengfei, and when he saw Yang Pengfei''s appearance as he was about to find a ground seam to dig in, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to know him in general, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, everyone is just joking, no Seriously, nothing."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Ning Kexin glanced at Wang Xiaofei approvingly, thinking that Wang Xiaofei had really changed a lot, and he would bully Yang Pengfei if he had encountered this before.


    Xiang Xiaoda smiled at this moment and said, "Student Wang Xiaofei, you took the first place in the whole grade this time. With your grades, you can enter the top class. If you want, you can go to the top class now."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Ning Kexin and smiled slightly: "Headmaster Xiang, in fact, I think it''s good to be in this class. Teacher Ning is very responsible. It is only under her education that I have made such great progress. not going."


    What?


    The three teachers all looked at Wang Xiaofei, and even the students in the class looked at Wang Xiaofei. No matter what they said, being able to enter the top class is actually everyone''s dream. Now Wang Xiaofei is unwilling to enter the top class. !


    Xiang Xiaolei said: "If you enter the top class, I believe your progress will be even greater. You should think about it carefully."


    "Don''t think about it, I have identified Teacher Ning, and I am in Teacher Ning''s class."


    At this time, Ning Kexin was really moved. She couldn''t object to the principal''s decision to let Wang Xiaofei go to the top class, but now she found that Wang Xiaofei only decided that she would not go to the top class. This is a kind of affirmation for herself. what!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei made up his mind, a smile appeared on Xiang Xiaolei''s face and said: "Well, it''s up to you, no matter which class you are in, you must study hard and try to get into a good university~www.novelhall.com ~I will try my best."


    Seeing the three teachers go out, the students in the class suddenly exploded.


    "I said Xiaofei, why did you give up such a good opportunity?"


    "Xiao Fei, the top class!"


    "I think Xiaofei is reluctant to leave our beautiful head teacher, haha."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s joking words, but looked at everyone seriously and said, "Although we are all poor students, we must also work hard. As long as we believe in ourselves, we will surely succeed!"


    "Take it down, our foundation is very poor, and there is no such possibility at all."


    "I still have some ways to learn. If everyone believes in me, follow me to learn, and we will work hard!"


    Now Wang Xiaofei is looking at the chance, as long as he agrees to follow him, he will definitely help him secretly.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Li Qingyang hesitated and said, "Is it really too late?"


    "It depends on whether everyone is determined to learn, I will tell everyone my method without reservation."


    "Xiaofei, since you can take the first place in the exam, even if I can''t take the first place, I have to take the university test." Li Qingyang was the first to say that he would listen to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Do you really have a way?" a classmate named Chen Wu asked.


    "I believe that through hard work and some of my methods, everyone will be able to succeed!"


    After a while, finally seven people chose to follow Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at those who didn''t follow, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh, because they gave up the opportunity themselves.


    At this time, Chen Wudao: "There is a villa in my house that has been empty all the time. I will ask someone to clean it up. Let''s take Xiaofei''s counseling there. To be honest, if you can really get into college, who doesn''t want to go to college? Listen to this time. Little Fei."

 Chapter 933： counseling

    The fact that Wang Xiaofei got the first place in the test also caused a stir in the school. Everyone couldn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful. At first, everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei was cheating. However, after learning about Yang Pengfei and Wang Xiaofei, everyone knew Under the eyes of Yang Pengfei, Wang Xiaofei really has no possibility of cheating. He can only say one word for his ability to get such good results.


    But Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it. With the support of seven classmates, Wang Xiaofei found Ning Kexin and told him about taking seven people out to study.


    Ning Kexin looked at the seven classmates in the class who had the most headaches for her, and when she looked at Wang Xiaofei again, she felt a move in her heart, thinking that Wang Xiaofei must have a special method, so it would be okay to let him try it, so Ning Kexin agreed to the following Before the exam, Wang Xiaofei was tutoring, but she still asked Wang Xiaofei and others to take turns to have one person to study in the class.


    Chen Wu''s father was a wealthy man, and the villa was very large. Everyone was amazed when they entered the villa of Chen Wu''s family.


    Chen Wu originally wanted to show off in front of everyone, but when he took a peek, he found that Wang Xiaofei didn''t change much at all, standing there looking very indifferent.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Chen Wu put away his bragging heart. After all, all the students in this class have some backgrounds. If they didn''t study really badly, they wouldn''t be assigned to bad classes. It was in the bad class, and the teacher didn''t dare to control them. There was too much freedom.


    "Xiao Fei, how did you learn, please teach it."


    Li Qingyang is also a person who wants to learn, and his family background is not bad. Now that he hears that Wang Xiaofei has a means to make everyone improve quickly, of course he wants to try it.


    At this time, Yang Zeyu also looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Haha, it doesn''t matter how your grades are, there are always excuses for not going to class, and then they say they are with the first place, and their parents won''t say anything."


    The crowd suddenly laughed.


    "Old Jiang, I didn''t expect you to think like this too!" Le Feng also laughed at this time.


    "Aren''t you a real excuse to play?" Zhang Lei looked at the two in surprise.


    Xie Chen said: "I think that if there is really a way, we can improve our studies. Even if we are admitted to a poor university, it can be regarded as an explanation for the family."


    Xiao Yao said: "Actually, our families are all good, even if we don''t do well in the test, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''ll go back to help the family run the company."


    Yang Yuze looked at Wang Xiaofei after thinking for a while and said, "To be honest, I''m very curious about how Xiaofei can improve his grades all of a sudden, but I don''t understand, how did Xiaofei suddenly become the first place? I think, Xiaofei must have a secret."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were also on Wang Xiaofei.


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t worry about it so much. Anyway, I have my own methods. Believe me, I will study according to my method during this period of time. Otherwise, it will go back to where it comes from."


    Li Qingyang smiled and said, "Anyway, we''re all out, so let''s listen to you. We can learn how you want us to learn, but ah, I just have a headache when I read the book. How can I solve this?"


    Everyone is in college again, and who is not interested in reading books.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Come out with me."


    After everyone came to the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ll practice martial arts for you to see."


    As he spoke, he saw Wang Xiaofei flying up, and then he quickly punched here.


    Wang Xiaofei''s boxing was not an ordinary boxing technique at all. Although he didn''t use his true energy to motivate him, every punch that went out was a hunting and hunting style. Every time he stepped on the ground, Wang Xiaofei would step on the ground to create a big hole.


    After finishing the fight quickly, Wang Xiaofei stopped and stood there.


    At this time, all the seven classmates looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. They were really shocked by the power that Wang Xiaofei showed.


    After a long time, Chen Wucai walked to a footprint and looked at it, and then said in surprise: "My eyes are not dazzled!"


    Xiao Yao said: "Damn it, you automatically became a martial arts master, you must teach me."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter how you study, this martial art is my favorite, you must teach me!" Xie Chen couldn''t calm down at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them with a smile and said, "Want to learn?"


    "I want to learn!" All seven looked at Wang Xiaofei with fiery eyes.


    "Well, starting from today, read with me in the morning, and practice martial arts according to what I teach in the afternoon."


    "Great!"


    Everyone was really happy at this time.


    "Learning martial arts is not a matter of briefs, it is very hard." Wang Xiaofei said again.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship. As long as I can learn, I''m not afraid of hardships."


    "Yes, don''t be afraid of suffering!"


    Everyone became firm in this regard. They didn''t like it in class, but learning martial arts and cooking is their favorite. looked at the seven classmates with a smile, and Wang Xiaofei also smiled. , as if they believed in their own reward.


    Glancing at Chen Wu, Wang Xiaofei said, "You need some herbs to practice martial arts. You have to buy these things yourself, as well as some clothing and the like."


    Chen Wu patted his chest and said, "There is no problem at all, money is not a problem, tell me, let us buy something."


    Wang Xiaofei opened a list to a few people and said, "Okay, you can go buy all these things in the morning, and I''ll come back in the afternoon."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei took a long step and left Chen Wu''s house in a few flashes.


    Seeing the disappearing back, the seven classmates were in a daze.


    "My eyesight?" Li Qingyang blinked.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes widened at this time.


    "What kind of character do you think Xiao Fei is, why is he so powerful all of a sudden!"


    "Who knows, anyway, this time we hit a big luck. As long as he is willing to teach us, he will definitely teach me a lot."


    "That''s right, even if you don''t get good grades, you can earn this martial arts!"


    At this time, everyone''s confidence in Wang Xiaofei also rose further.


    "Go, go shopping!"


    The seven people got into the car of Chen Wu''s family and drove towards the county seat.


    Wang Xiaofei had already left Chen Wu''s house at this time. He deliberately showed his skills to give them some confidence in himself.


    Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it now. On the pretext of teaching them martial arts, he put something like Kaizhidan in their water cups, and then guides them to learn. Input into their minds, anyway, they believe in themselves, it is their responsibility to help them improve.

 Chapter 934： Why does Xianneng go to the ground...

    While walking, Wang Xiaofei saw dark clouds over the sky, and a thunderstorm was coming.


    Seeing the weather, Wang Xiaofei was full of joy. He knew that as long as the thunder and lightning came, he would be able to harvest immortal energy, which was a good thing for him.


    Sure enough, just when Wang Xiaofei came to an empty place with no one around, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and an electric rain had already arrived.


    The gust of wind roared, and the lightning cut through the sky, and the whole sky turned dark. In this open space, Wang Xiaofei''s body was not soaked in any rain.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found a place that no one saw, and the whole person was sitting cross-legged in the air.


    The hidden talisman was still sacrificed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want people to discover his existence.


    Thunder boomed around Wang Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, after every lightning strike, there will be a dispersion of immortal energy in the sky. Wang Xiaofei mobilized the immortal energy in his whole body, and under the operation of the immortal art, the little bits of immortal energy that escaped were absorbed into the sea of ????dan by Wang Xiaofei.


    However, today''s thunderstorm is obviously more powerful. There is thunder everywhere, and immortal energy is scattered everywhere. Even if Wang Xiaofei keeps running the kung fu technique, he cannot completely absorb the immortal energy.


    Since he couldn''t absorb it completely, Wang Xiaofei could only watch the trace of immortal energy burrowing into the ground.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei didn''t notice this, but after a while, a thoughtful expression appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    Weird!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei discovered a situation that he did not understand at all. Immortal energy did not disappear in the air, nor was it heading towards the sky. All the scattered immortal energy went towards the ground without exception.


    its not right!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at all. Since the earth can absorb immortal energy, why didn''t he discover the existence of immortal energy on this earth?


    Now Wang Xiaofei has already discovered a situation. Aura is actually the product of infinite dilution of immortal energy. To be serious, aura is the diluted immortal energy, but everyone doesn''t know it. Only with immortal energy can aura appear.


    The reason why there is no spiritual energy on the earth, Wang Xiaofei''s original idea is the reason after the cut off of the Tao of Heaven. Now when he sees this situation, Wang Xiaofei has a new guess, and there may be situations that he has not discovered.


    As soon as his consciousness was condensed, Wang Xiaofei locked his consciousness into a trace of immortal energy that burrowed into the ground, and followed the direction of this immortal energy. Wang Xiaofei really wanted to know what the reason was.


    However, after this Immortal Neng drilled into the ground, it seemed to have some kind of powerful suction, and it quickly descended towards the center of the earth.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness could keep up, but his consciousness was not completely able to penetrate into the depths of the ground. As he went down, Wang Xiaofei felt that his consciousness became more and more laborious.


    I don''t know how long it took to drill, but the immortal energy was still going down, but Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was no longer able to go down.


    Feeling that the Silk Immortal could disappear towards the bottom, Wang Xiaofei had to withdraw his consciousness.


    At this time, the sky was clearing, and Wang Xiaofei''s face was full of exhaustion.


    Although Wang Xiaofei gained a lot of immortal energy during the thunderstorm this time, Wang Xiaofei''s brows were furrowed tightly. He never expected such a situation.


    Looking at the earth, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that maybe there was something he didn''t know in the depths of the ground.


    Strange!


    Wang Xiaofei really can''t understand the situation now. He used to think that he had figured out everything on the earth. However, now from the situation of Xianneng''s descending, we can know that he still has a lot of things that he doesn''t understand about the earth. .


    It is a good time to explore the depths of the earth!


    Looking into the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were a lot of immortal energy entering, but after all, such immortal energy was not enough to break the barrier, Wang Xiaofei did not break the barrier and leave immediately. plan.


    Not walking with the sword, Wang Xiaofei stepped on the grass in the air and took a long step towards his residence.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei entered his home.


    After taking a shower, dressed in casual clothes and making a pot of spiritual tea, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about Xianneng. He was really restless if he didn''t understand it. thing, which is like a bomb buried in the earth.


    The spiritual energy on the earth is believed to be caused by cutting off the way of heaven. Who can know that there are such secrets on the earth.


    Wang Xiaofei even has a guess that the earth is probably able to release spiritual energy after absorbing immortal energy. The spiritual energy on earth should not be weak, but it is because there are things that absorb immortal energy without releasing immortal energy~www. novelhall.com~ This caused the earth to have no spiritual energy.


    If it is really a powerful thing that is absorbing the immortal energy on the earth, then when the earth is strong enough to a certain time, it is estimated that it is time for destruction.


    While thinking about something, Wang Xiaofei heard a knock on the door.


    When he opened the door in the past, Wang Xiaofei saw Huang Xinyi standing there pretty.


    The bottom is a pair of white jeans. These pants are very slim, and the two long legs are taut, and the lines are very beautiful. When looking up again, there is a light and elegant shirt on the body. Kind of casual, it is under such clothes that Huang Xinyi''s plump **** is even more straight.


    When I looked at her hair again, the lavender hair fell to her shoulders and drifted down, and a scent of after-bath came to her nostrils.


    It may be the reason for the good mood after the liberation. Today''s Huang Xinyi looks more attractive.


    Seeing her like this, Wang Xiaofei had to give her a thumbs up. This girl with very good spiritual roots is in a backward place like the earth. If a sect in the world of comprehension finds out, they will probably scramble to **** her into the sect. .


    "Xiaofei, I just finished the formalities." Huang Xinyi said when she saw Wang Xiaofei.


    After letting Huang Xinyi in, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is it all handed over to you?"


    "Well, I finished all the formalities today, and he asked me to repeat it to you, saying that he would never pester me again, and also, the people in my family who were arranged by him to work will not be affected, Xiao Fei, Thank you very much."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s good. Now that you''re free, what are your thoughts on the next step?"


    "I don''t have any ideas. If you like me, I will serve you with my heart."


    While speaking, Huang Xinyi looked at Wang Xiaofei expectantly.

 Chapter 935： Display means

    Seeing Huang Xinyi''s appearance like this, Wang Xiaofei felt a little agitated, knowing that this was the result of his inability to balance his anger after cultivating. If he could not solve this problem, it would be detrimental to his own cultivation. When he looked at this woman again, Wang Xiaofei I have to admit that this woman is still attractive to me. Anyway, I am not a gentleman, and there are a lot of women, so I don''t mind another woman.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you can be my woman."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Huang Xinyi''s face. She also discovered a situation. Although Wang Xiaofei said that he was a student, this student was different from ordinary students. Organized, and does not show impatience with her beauty.


    "come on."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Huang Xinyi.


    With a slight redden on her face, Huang Xinyi still walked in front of Wang Xiaofei, and then knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s clothes were undone, Huang Xinyi was already burying her head.


    The time was ambiguous, and neither of them spoke. Huang Xinyi actually seemed unfamiliar in this regard.


    When Wang Xiaofei undressed him completely, what he saw at a glance was the more attractive skin condition.


    The room was completely a display of spring. Wang Xiaofei didn''t do this kind of thing for a long time. When he forced his way in, he clearly felt that Huang Xinyi was in a situation like no one else.


    Lu Hemin really can''t do that kind of thing!


    The time was just after the two people''s non-stop fighting, Huang Xinyi was not Wang Xiaofei''s opponent at all, but she obviously had a different feeling, which was completely different from Lu Hemin''s use of some equipment, this was a brand new feeling, It''s a refreshing feeling.


    Wang Xiaofei stopped moving after Huang Xinyi''s mouth erupted completely.


    Looking at the woman huddled in his arms, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had to think about her future.


    An elixir was fed into Huang Xinyi''s mouth, and Wang Xiaofei said, "This is a medicine to promote recovery."


    At the beginning, Huang Xinyi was a little worried about the bad medicine, but what he didn''t expect was that in just a few breaths of effort, the feeling of weakness in her whole body had disappeared, and her whole body and mind had returned to the best state.


    Huang Xinyi also relaxed when she thought that Wang Xiaofei was a genius doctor.


    "Although you have five million, it''s not a problem to spend the money, and if you don''t have your own career, you will be decadent. I think you should have your own career." Wang Xiaofei Said to Huang Xinyi.


    "Xiao Fei, I am from a rural area and have no education."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a degree, as long as you want to do it, you can do it."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Huang Xinyi wanted to say something, Wang Xiaofei said, "Tell me, have you ever thought about doing business?"


    "Of course I have, and I want to do it, but I really can''t do it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "What do you usually do in your spare time?"


    "I don''t have anything to do. I have a computer at home, so I go online and read novels or something."


    "Do you still like to read novels?"


    "Yeah, my favorite is still fantasy novels. You don''t know, many martial arts in the novels are too fantasy."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Actually, I am the cultivator in the novel you read."


    What?


    Huang Xinyi didn''t believe it, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw that there was a flame in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and the flame kept burning in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    Wang Xiaofei picked up another piece of paper and put it on the flame, and instantly saw that the piece of paper had turned into ashes.


    Huang Xinyi opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei in complete surprise. She really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    "Now believe that I am a cultivator?"


    Huang Xinyi nodded vigorously.


    "With my help, you can succeed in anything you do, believe it now?"


    Huang Xinyi nodded again.


    "Since you are my woman, I will help you grow up from now on. I am inconvenient for many things, and you can be my agent."


    Huang Xinyi is not stupid. Knowing that she has a great opportunity, she knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei on the bed and said, "Xiaofei, I am not a ungrateful person, you helped me so obediently, I swear now, I will always listen to you and never betray, if I betray, I, Huang Xinyi, will not die!"


    Unexpectedly, she still played this game, watching the pair of snow-white swaying in front of her eyes, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand to play with the place and said, "Don''t swear, just listen to me, from now on I will teach If you cultivate, you will be transformed."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Huang Xinyi''s face was full of joy.


    Wang Xiaofei passed on a cultivation technique to Huang Xinyi, and then helped her to get qi into her body. After doing this Wang Xiaofei put some business knowledge into her brain.


    Seeing Huang Xinyi''s excited look, Wang Xiaofei smiled. If this woman had always been in such a situation, he would still be able to bring her to a higher level.


    After bathing, Huang Xinyi said, "Xiaofei, I''m going to cook."


    She now completely regards herself as Wang Xiaofei''s woman.


    "There are rice and vegetables in the kitchen. I want to see the results you have made with the things I provided." Wang Xiaofei''s things here are completely different from ordinary things. They are full of spiritual energy. Wang Xiaofei believes that Huang Xinyi uses these ingredients to make them. It will definitely be different after that.


    "What kind of meat is this?" Huang Xinyi couldn''t understand when she saw the meat in the refrigerator.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Just do what you want."


    Huang Xinyi found that she couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all.


    Soon, a table of food was placed in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Huang Xinyi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to make such a table with Wang Xiaofei''s ingredients. Every kind of food was so tempting and full of appetite.


    "Sit down and eat."


    Wang Xiaofei ate it first.


    After taking a few bites, Wang Xiaofei praised: "You really are good at cooking, much better than me."


    Huang Xinyi didn''t have time to answer at this time. Ever since she took the chopsticks, Huang Xinyi couldn''t stop eating. Every taste was something she had never tasted before.


    "too delicious!"


    After eating for a while, Huang Xinyi sighed in admiration.


    "You didn''t try it when you were cooking just now?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    "You haven''t eaten, and I haven''t tasted it."


    Wang Xiaofei showed more smiles on his face, this woman is really good.

 Chapter 936： professor

    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at Chen Wu''s villa in the afternoon, seven classmates were already waiting there, and everyone''s faces were full of longing.


    "Xiaofei, all the herbs you want us to buy are ready." Chen Wu immediately looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you a set of breathing methods first, and you all practice it."


    Wang Xiaofei taught them a set of formulas for introducing air into the body.


    The seven classmates were really excited now, and immediately began to practice Wang Xiaofei''s style.


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the medicinal materials that Chen Wu bought and entered a room.


    In fact, these medicinal herbs, Wang Xiaofei, were useless at all, and temporarily threw them into the ring. This common herbal medicine was really **** to him.


    After getting some spirit herbs, Wang Xiaofei took out the Ruyi stove to refine a pot of medicinal pills, and also refined eight pills. In the next step, Huang Xinyi needs one more.


    After the refining was completed, Wang Xiaofei saw the seven large tubs that had been bought and placed there.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t throw away those herbal medicines. He simply refined them with real fire, turned them into medicinal liquids, and put them into the bath tubs. Then he filled them with water, and each bath tub was filled with a refined medicinal pill. in.


    Under the impetus of infuriating energy, the seven bathtubs exuded heat.


    He walked out of the house and saw that the seven people could not cross their legs. When they were fighting there, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "Okay, I have prepared the liquid medicine, you all go in and soak it. When I don''t call you, Don''t come out, everyone has a tub."


    Chen Wu and others rushed into the house as soon as they heard it.


    At first glance, when they saw the seven big buckets emitting hot air, everyone''s eyes showed surprise. In such a short period of time, Wang Xiaofei had made seven buckets of hot water without making a sound. With medicinal liquid, what a heaven-defying method.


    At this time, everyone had further confidence in Wang Xiaofei.


    When the seven people jumped into their respective bathtubs, they immediately felt that the whole body was filled with forces.


    "Sit cross-legged as I taught you." Wang Xiaofei said to them.


    This time, the seven people unexpectedly discovered that under the power of the medicine, they actually got together.


    Seeing that they were all set up, Wang Xiaofei walked over and made them all fall asleep at the slightest touch of his finger.


    The time that followed was when Wang Xiaofei used his true qi to guide their kung fu movement.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has too many methods, and it is really not difficult to guide the seven mortal bodies into the body. After a while, the seven people were forcibly adjusted by Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual roots, and then the Qi was introduced into the body.


    Although the Hedao Pill was valuable, Wang Xiaofei gave them ten pills by himself. With these ten pills, all seven of them had spiritual roots. Although they were all low-grade spiritual roots, it was completely possible for them to cultivate to the foundation. Yes, as a classmate now, Wang Xiaofei is okay with them. Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it. It depends on their next performance. If they perform well, they still keep the same for themselves. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind helping them, otherwise, stop here. until.


    After the seven people inhaled air into their bodies, Wang Xiaofei entered some basic knowledge from junior high school to high school into their brains.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t enter all of them at one time, he just lost a part so that they could keep up.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei relieved their acupuncture points and walked out.


    There is nothing to do now, Wang Xiaofei sat outside, thinking about the loss of Xianneng again in his heart.


    Wang Xiaofei has always been uneasy about the fact that the earth has absorbed immortal energy. He has a feeling that there may be a huge conspiracy in this matter.


    By the way, maybe you can return to the world of self-cultivation, and then enter the earth countless years later through Xianneng, and then you may know what happened.


    Xianneng!


    Looking at the immortal energy in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a sense of urgency, maybe he really should speed up this understanding process.


    To condense the immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei tried to bombard the barrier. Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the place where he came had a very strong resistance, and the current immortal energy could not be blasted away at all.


    We have to gather immortals to do it!


    Forget it, let¡¯s get to know it on Earth first.


    A little bit of time passed, and a few hours later, when Wang Xiaofei walked back into the house again, he saw that all seven people were sleeping inside.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei called them all out and walked out.


    "Xiaofei, is this all right?" Li Qingyang looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    "It''s almost the same. Through the medicinal power, your intelligence has been expanded, and you should be able to learn. However, what I have to tell you is that you must not tell others about the things I have done, otherwise I will erase this aspect of yours. consciousness."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei was already leaving Looking at the back of Wang Xiaofei leaving, the seven people couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all. Now Wang Xiaofei is even more mysterious in their minds.


    "Damn, is he still Xiaofei?" Xiao Yao asked in confusion.


    "Never mind, that''s what the masters are like, we didn''t see it before!"


    "Dude, I feel anger in my dantian!" Zhang Lei said in surprise.


    "Really, I dare to feel it." Xie Chen said in shock.


    Soon, the seven people clearly felt that there was a sense of Qi in their dantian.


    The seven people immediately sat cross-legged and practiced for a while according to Professor Wang Xiaofei''s art, and everyone''s eyes showed complicated feelings.


    "Really!"


    "Everyone, what do you think?"


    "Xiao Fei must be a master of the hidden world, we really made the right choice this time!"


    Li Qingyang laughed out loud.


    Chen Wudao: "Everyone, remember what Xiaofei said. He doesn''t want outsiders to know. If anyone tells this matter, he will know the consequences. Even if Xiaofei doesn''t clean up, we can''t let you go."


    At one point seven people swore here and swore.


    Li Qingyang said again at this time: "Since Xiaofei has helped us, we can''t lose the chain. Let''s all start learning. It''s as much as we can learn. If Xiaofei is not satisfied with our progress and doesn''t teach, it will be miserable to regret it."


    "That''s right, go to ."


    Several people entered the room dedicated to study, and everyone took out their textbooks.


    In the past, everyone would have a headache when they saw their textbooks that looked like new books, but today is a little different. When everyone flipped through the textbooks, they found that as long as they glanced at them, they could remember the knowledge in them.


    "Damn it!" Chen Wu scolded, and then quickly flipped.

 Chapter 937： not skip class

    "Xiaofei, it''s not good, my mother knew that we were not going to class, and she insisted on forcing me to go to class." Chen Wu called Wang Xiaofei in the evening.


    In order to facilitate them to contact him, Wang Xiaofei told them his phone number.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei just smiled. It is definitely possible to skip class, but parents will definitely not allow it to skip classes like now. what a big deal.


    "Let''s go to class, it''s no big deal."


    "Xiao Fei, I feel that someone told our parents about us, otherwise they would never know!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you practice according to the techniques I teach, you will not fall behind in your studies. Go to class from tomorrow, and you need to cherish the last high school time."


    Just after the phone call here, Li Qingyang also called and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, Teacher Ning called my home just now to ask you something, but I didn''t tell her your phone number. It is said that the school asked us to call back. Go to class, start tomorrow."


    "I know, then I''ll go to class tomorrow."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that someone must have told the parents of these classmates that the parents would never allow their sons to skip class, especially at critical times.


    The next morning Wang Xiaofei entered the classroom.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Chen Wu came over and said, "I investigated, that kid Zeng Xiaobo ran to his mother and told his mother that we could skip class, and he didn''t want to go to class either. My mother stabbed it out, and the school has no choice but to ask us to attend classes."


    Li Qingyang said: "Teacher Ning said that as long as you are in class, you can still ask for leave in the middle of the class."


    After a few people talked for a while, the class started.


    The first class was an English class. Ning Kexin glanced at Wang Xiaofei and the others and began to teach.


    What made Ning Kexin puzzled was that today''s situation was a bit special. Several students who were making a fuss in the class actually became more attentive, as if they were looking at their textbooks.


    "Xiao Yao, get up and read this paragraph."


    Ning Kexin called Xiao Yao who was reading the text.


    When the classmates heard that Xiao Yao was asked to read, they all looked at Xiao Yao, who didn''t know that he was not good at English all the time. Teacher Ning just read it once, how could Xiao Yao be able to read it.


    However, what happened next shocked everyone. I saw Xiao Yao picked up the textbook and didn''t panic, opened his mouth and started to read.


    "No way?"


    "Can he read this text too?"


    "I''m not blind, am I?"


    Although everyone didn''t believe it, Xiao Yao really read that huge paragraph.


    Ning Kexin looked at Xiao Yao with a pair of beautiful eyes at this time, and then glanced at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting there as if he didn''t care about foreign affairs. She had some guesses in her heart, maybe all this was done by Wang Xiaofei.


    Xiao Yao never thought that he would actually be able to read it. Not only that, but Xiao Yao even had a feeling that even if he had to memorize the content of this paragraph, there would be no problem at all.


    Not only Xiao Yao, Chen Wu and others were surprised. They felt that the content was too simple in today''s class. They could remember it after just listening to it once. When they read the text, they also understood what they had learned before.


    Is it really the cause of Wu Xiaofei?


    Yesterday, everyone felt that their memory had been greatly improved, and even the knowledge in many texts could be understood just by looking at them. Today, this has been proved again.


    Bull man!


    From now on, the seven people will no longer doubt Wang Xiaofei.


    After letting Xiao Yao sit down, Ning Kexin asked Li Qingyang and others again, but the result was that she was more and more surprised, and a classmate who followed Wang Xiaofei really had a big change.


    What exactly happened?


    Ning Kexin really didn''t know what happened.


    After an English class, Wang Xiaofei called Wang Xiaofei to her office.


    "Student Wang Xiaofei, how on earth did you tutor them? Why do the seven of them seem to have changed into one person?" Ning Kexin asked.


    "There is no tutoring. When we were about to start, the school let us come back to class."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to know nothing.


    "If you have any good learning methods, you should tell everyone and let everyone improve."


    "Teacher Ning, I really don''t have any way."


    Ning Kexin looked at Wang Xiaofei again before letting Wang Xiaofei leave.


    The morning time has passed, and the mood of Chen Wu and the other seven people is really smooth as never before.


    After class, Chen Wu walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, thank you, I have never been as confident as I am now!"


    Xiao Yao also said excitedly: "It''s too awesome, following Xiaofei is really progressing too fast, you have noticed that, I can understand today''s courses as soon as I listen to them, and I can memorize them as soon as I recite them. String together, as if you understand everything."


    "No, I feel the same way, Xiaofei, what kind of medicine is your medicine?"


    Hearing Yang Yuze ask Chen Wudao: "Yang Yuze, Xiaofei will definitely say what he wants to say, he won''t say what he doesn''t want to say, don''t ask things that shouldn''t be asked."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "Your academic performance has nothing to do with me, remember!"


    Chen Wu nodded vigorously and said, "Understood, we will never say it!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said, "The kung fu technique I teach you must be strengthened. As long as you practice it well, you will be able to deal with some martial arts masters."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei handed a piece of paper to Chen Wudao: "This is a kind of medicine for muscles and bones. You bought a bath yourself, it is good for your cultivation."


    "By the way, Xiaofei, Li Dingfeng is not convinced that you surpassed him in the test. He said bad things about you in the class, saying that you will definitely fail him in the next test." Xie Chen said to Wang Xiaofei.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "As long as you practice my kung fu technique and study hard, all seven of you will be able to surpass him in the next exam."


    "Really?" The seven classmates were all stunned and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "Are you confident?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Yang Yuze smiled bitterly: "It''s not that you don''t know our situation, we are all scumbags, and Li Fengfeng is the first person in the whole grade."


    "After cultivating my kung fu technique, I have enlightened you again. If you still fail him, don''t blame me for erasing your awareness of this aspect." Wang Xiaofei strode away after saying this.


    "What?" The seven people looked at each other with bitter expressions on their faces. What they were most afraid of was losing this ability.


    "Everyone, Xiaofei has confidence. We have no reason to have confidence. Let''s fight. From today onwards, we will work hard and believe in Xiaofei!"


    When Li Qingyang said this, everyone nodded.

 Chapter 938： Lu Hemin begged to come to the door

    When Wang Xiaofei was eating with Huang Xinyi, there was a knock on the door, and Huang Xinyi hurriedly opened the door.


    "You..." At first glance, Huang Xinyi saw that it was Lu Hemin, and was a little flustered at the time, not knowing what to do.


    "Hello brother and sister, is Mr. Wang here?" Lu Hemin showed a very respectful look.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen through his divine sense that it was Lu Hemin, and he thought about what this old boy was doing, so he still said, "Come in."


    Lu Hemin was busy thanking Huang Xinyi before walking away respectfully.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, Lu Hemin bent down and said, "Mr. Wang, I came here to thank you."


    Looking at Lu Hemin, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly for a few days and said: "Sit down, that thing of yours has been rescued, but you still need restraint, especially you can''t take those messy medicines any more."


    "Understood, I will listen to you."


    "Aren''t you here just to thank you?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a smile, Lu Hemin said, "Mr. Wang, you are a hidden genius doctor. In fact, I think your medicine will be a big hit if you implement it."


    Wang Xiaofei just glanced at Lu Hemin, thinking that this old boy really has vision, but when Wang Xiaofei glanced at Huang Xinyi, he still had some ideas.


    Huang Xinyi should also have one thing to do, and she must have someone to help make some money.


    "Actually, Mr. Wang, most of the people I know are those things that can''t work anymore. The market here is too big." Lu Hemin got a little excited when he said this.


    "Well, everyone knows this."


    "Yeah, once a person is thirty-five years old, it doesn''t have to be forty years old. When you see a beautiful woman, your heart is moved, but that thing can''t stand up at all. Many people have money but they are powerless. It''s very sad." Lu Hemin It''s not because Huang Xinyi didn''t say it here, and she said it very seriously.


    When Huang Xinyi heard this, her face flushed, and she hurried to the kitchen.


    "Mr. Wang, as long as you are willing, this business can really be done. I will help you expand the market at that time. I don''t want any benefits, and I will just help you."


    "Is it because this matter requires me to help you treat a big man?" Wang Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    After being stunned for a moment, Lu Hemin gave a thumbs up and said: "A master is a master, you can see my thoughts at once, to tell you the truth, I am in the coal business, and there are still some government leaders on it. In charge, there happens to be a key leader who has serious problems in this respect, and if I can help him cure it, it will be of great help to my business."


    This old boy speaks really directly, and he can be regarded as a caring person.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely pay for the treatment, 10 million!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This is not a big problem, just right, I''m thinking about what you said, I want Huang Xinyi to come forward to get a health care wine company, which is to make this kind of wine, and the cost of 10 million will be Invest in it, in addition, if you are interested, invest another 200 million and give you 10% of the shares, what do you think?"


    "real?"


    Lu Hemin''s eyes lit up.


    "There is no problem with the effect of this wine, and it can improve the body''s physique, and there are no sequelae after taking it."


    "Same effect as the one I''m taking?"


    "Yes, only milder."


    With a pat on the thigh, Lu Hemin said excitedly: "I''ve done it. This market is too big. If we do it, it will not only be in the domestic market in my country, but also in the foreign market. I''m taking advantage too much."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated: "What I am most worried about is that the effect of this wine is so great, whether there will be people who can''t open their eyes to grab it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Whoever dares to reach out, I will let him disappear."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei spoke, a flame came out of Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and then the flame turned a chair into ashes in an instant.


    Looking at the ashes in surprise, Lu Hemin was stunned at this time, he never thought that there was such a thing, and when he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, the sense of awe on his face deepened.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I just wanted to see if anyone would reach out."


    "Great!"


    Lu Hemin was shocked, knowing that he had really met a strange person, and he was really happy about giving Huang Xinyi to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Hemin and said, "Huang Xinyi has just started to study, you can''t bully her, I will put a touch of consciousness on her, as long as she has any problems, I can know immediately."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I must do things well and help her earnestly."


    "Okay, you can make an appointment for the leader''s affairs. I''ll go directly to help him heal. You need to worry about the winery."


    "Mr. Wang, don''t worry, I will definitely pay attention to this matter. By the way, I don''t know where the winery is located?"


    "The factory can be placed anywhere Next, there will be an office in the provincial capital and the capital, and the headquarters will be located in the capital. I will go there to study."


    "I must be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei took out a jade talisman and gave it to Lu Hemin: "This is a jade talisman made by me. You can wear it and it can block three bullets for you."


    "What?" Lu Hemin was really shocked. He couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s methods at all. He thought that he should be more careful when doing things for Wang Xiaofei. Although Huang Xinyi was originally his own woman, the next step is to keep the distance between himself and Huang Xinyi. Keep a certain distance, don''t let Wang Xiaofei misunderstand and kill himself.


    Wang Xiaofei called Huang Xinyi out, told Huang Xinyi the matter, and asked her to contact Lu Hemin, who were responsible for the winery.


    As for Huang Xinyi and Lu Hemin''s affair, Wang Xiaofei is really not afraid of accidents. Wang Xiaofei really got a spiritual sense on Huang Xinyi. As long as something happens, Wang Xiaofei can really know the first time. Wang Xiaofei, who is a jade talisman, also gave it to Huang Xinyi.


    After Huang Xinyi received a lot of knowledge from Wang Xiaofei, many changes have taken place now. What she lacks now is actual combat. Wang Xiaofei believes that she will grow up quickly after actual combat.


    After talking for a while, after Lu Hemin left, Huang Xinyi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Do you really believe him?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "In this society, there is no question of belief or not, but of interests. Lu Hemin is a smart person, he can see clearly, of course, even if he can''t see clearly, he can do what he wants to do. Can''t do it, for me, it''s not that difficult to eliminate a person at all."


    Hearing this, Huang Xinyi was also shocked. Wang Xiaofei was even more mysterious in her mind, and she was even more determined to serve Wang Xiaofei well, and she must not have any thoughts of betrayal.

 Chapter 939： Monthly exams

    The matter was completely handed over to Huang Xinyi and the others. Wang Xiaofei was watching the weather forecast during this time. As long as he knew where there was a thunderstorm, Wang Xiaofei would immediately fly to that place with his sword. After running down a few places, the fairy in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai can also increase substantially.


    Sitting in the classroom, looking at the situation of Xianneng in his Danhai, Wang Xiaofei is really happy now, and after a while, he should be able to defend himself.


    What Wang Xiaofei wants to do most now is to go back to the world of self-cultivation and break the wall to see if he can enter the earth a hundred years later and see if something happened.


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei had a new idea. Even if he returned to the cultivation world, he would have to gather immortals to enter the land of the next world. So, this time, we should just gather some immortals on the earth. It''s better. It is to gather the immortal energy that can be opened from here to the world of self-cultivation, from the world of self-cultivation to the earth of the future, and then to the earth of the future. This is equivalent to three or four times the energy of the immortal.


    Wang Xiaofei even has a worry. He is really afraid that something will go wrong with the earth in the future. If there is no immortal energy, even if he wants to return to the realm of self-cultivation, it will not work.


    Forget it, gather slowly, there is not even a portion of immortal energy yet, the more gatherings, the better.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, Ning Kexin came in again.


    As soon as he entered the class, Ning Kexin looked at his classmates and said, "Tomorrow will be another monthly exam. Last time, Wang Xiaofei won the first place in the whole class. This time, many students want to compete for the first place. Wang Xiaofei Classmates are under a lot of pressure."


    This was a bit of a joke, and all the students in the class looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    With a straight face, Ning Kexin said, "Many students in our class have made great progress this month. I hope everyone will take the exam with all their heart and strive for a good grade."


    Ning Kexin left after saying a lot of things. She was still happy with the situation in the class. She also observed it secretly. The seven poor students who followed Wang Xiaofei made great progress. Now they are serious every day. Study, I believe this time you can have a good grade.


    As soon as Ning Kexin left, Li Qingyang said excitedly: "Finally there is another exam, great!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole class looked at him.


    A classmate in the class laughed and said, "Li Qingyang, I didn''t expect you to like exams now, the sun is coming out from the west!"


    "Haha, since the seven of them studied with Wang Xiaofei, they are full of confidence now. I heard that they still want to compete for the top few, and they are not afraid of bragging."


    Everyone was talking quietly there.


    Xie Chen whispered to Wang Xiaofei: "Li Fengfeng has already spoken out. If he loses to you in this exam again, he will run fifty laps on the playground."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "How have you learned?"


    Xiao Yao patted his chest and said, "I wanted to show it for a long time. This time, don''t worry, I will never embarrass you!"


    While they were talking, everyone''s eyes turned to the door, and only a few students appeared at the door.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I challenge you!"


    A student said aloud to Wang Xiaofei.


    The people who followed him said loudly, "Wang Xiaofei, don''t look at your first place in the exam, do you dare to gamble with classmate Li Fengfeng this time?"


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly, he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Li Fengfeng, whoever is afraid of you, I can surpass you!" Chen Wu shouted loudly.


    At this time, Li Dingfeng was also unable to get off on a tiger. The classmates in the class had to jeer, and the girls at work were jeering. He would not be able to challenge him. Of course, he did not regard Wang Xiaofei as a person with good grades. In this matter, he really wanted to compare with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wang Xiaofei, just say something if you''re a man!"


    Li Dingfeng looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t know how you want to challenge?"


    "The loser runs twenty laps on the playground!"


    "Okay, I accept your challenge." Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of such a challenge.


    The matter of Li Fengfeng suddenly became lively in the whole grade, and all the teachers in the office knew about it.


    "Mr. Ning, Wang Xiaofei from your class has met an opponent this time. Last time, Wang Xiaofei won the first place, but Li Dengfeng was uncomfortable." A teacher smiled and looked at Ning Kexin.


    Yang Pengfei said: "That''s right, now everyone is staring at Wang Xiaofei, just to see if he really has improved his grades."


    Ning Kexin smiled and said: "I think it''s very good for my classmates to challenge behaviors like this. There is competition to make progress. I also want to see what kind of situation they will be.


    While he was talking, the principal also came in.


    As soon as he entered the office, the principal Chen Hui said earnestly: "Last time Wang Xiaofei''s results were too bright, and all this has been passed on to the top. The Education Committee is very serious about this exam There was a special meeting today, It has been decided that the monthly test will be conducted in a unified manner across the county. The results will be ranked and the invigilation will be carried out crosswise. For the invigilator of our school, teachers will be transferred from other schools. Therefore, the time of the monthly test has been changed and put in the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, the teachers were all condensed. This is a ranking battle in the whole county, and no one knows what the situation will be.


    Chen Hui said: "This monthly exam is almost the last thorough examination, so please be careful."


    Seeing Chen Hui''s departure, everyone started discussing enthusiastically at this moment. No one expected that a monthly exam would be like this.


    Yang Pengfei said: "It seems that too many schools are not satisfied with Wang Xiaofei''s test results!"


    Another teacher said: "No, I heard that many teachers from other schools are talking strange things, saying that our school is messing up, and even a poor student can pass the test so well. This is completely fraudulent."


    "Student Wang Xiaofei has really made great progress."


    Ning Kexin just said something.


    "I don''t make progress, the last time it was just our own internal exams, we couldn''t count them, we had to look at the unified exam of the day after tomorrow. If Wang Xiaofei fails in the exam, our school''s face will also be ruined. Teacher Ning, you have this matter. It can''t be taken as a trivial matter, only you may know what happened to Wang Xiaofei."


    Everyone''s words revealed distrust of Wang Xiaofei.


    Yang Pengfei snorted: "Mr. Ning, you really have to take this matter seriously, it is related to the reputation of our whole school."


    When Ning Kexin wanted to say something, he thought for a while but still didn''t speak, stood up and said, "I''ll go to class and explain."


    Looking at the back of Ning Kexin''s departure, the teachers also shook their heads, and did not report too much hope on whether Wang Xiaofei could pass the test this time.

 Chapter 940： cure disease

    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the acquired exam. With his current knowledge, the exam is really not a big problem for him.


    After Ning Kexin came in again and told what the principal said, the students in the class were all blown up. I didn''t expect that the county would be ranked this time. If it was the case, everyone would not know where it would be ranked.


    Chen Wu was also a little panicked, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, can we really do it?"


    "You don''t have confidence in yourself?"


    "Yes, there must be, there must be!"


    Seeing Chen Wu like that, Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "That''s right, you have to believe in yourself, since this month you have known your own affairs and have mastered a lot of knowledge. The exam is not a big problem for you, as long as you Just play it out, don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei said to several people, "Please take a leave of absence, I have something to go out for."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei did not take the exam as a matter of fact, but actually asked for leave and left, several classmates showed respect, thinking that Wang Xiaofei is a real genius.


    Wang Xiaofei had already left the school this time.


    As soon as he walked out of the school gate, Lu Hemin greeted him and said respectfully, "Mr. Wang, please get in the car."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Wang in the future, just call me Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head when addressing Lu Hemin.


    Lu Hemin was also an interesting person, and said hurriedly: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Che Hemin''s car was a big Ben, and Lu Hemin quickly started the car and drove towards the province.


    "Is it in the provincial capital?" Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    Somewhat embarrassed, he said, "Xiao Fei, that leader is the leader of the province. To be honest, it would be helpful for you to get acquainted."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives. It''s only a two-hour drive from the county seat to the provincial capital. It''s not a big deal to get there. Anyway, everyone agreed, so just go.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had no opinion, Lu Hemin wiped his sweat secretly, he was really afraid that Wang Xiaofei would not go.


    "I''ll do it anyway."


    Seeing Lu Hemin''s careful driving, Wang Xiaofei also had itchy hands, and he hadn''t driven a car for a long time.


    After Lu Hemin gave way to the driver''s seat, Wang Xiaofei started driving.


    I was familiar with it at the beginning, and then after getting on the highway, Wang Xiaofei drove faster.


    Under the powerful consciousness, the car moved forward as if flying, scaring Lu Hemin to sweat.


    "Don''t worry, I covered the license plate, and no one can find it."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, the car moved forward at a faster speed.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s car passing through the lane, Lu Hemin opened his eyes wide and said, "You can be a racing driver with this skill!"


    Having said that, Lu Hemin held the handle tightly, his heart almost jumping out.


    If it was an ordinary person driving, the journey might take more than two hours. As a result, Wang Xiaofei drove into the provincial capital in less than forty minutes.


    After passing the toll gate, Wang Xiaofei changed to Lu Hemin and let him drive by himself.


    Only then did Lu Hemin breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Fei, you really didn''t say anything about your skills, so I don''t know if the police have monitored it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright."


    After driving for a while, Wang Xiaofei was also very happy, he hadn''t driven like this for a long time.


    The car quickly drove to a club, and Lu Hemin said, "Xiao Fei, take a rest first, the leader should be here soon."


    Anyway, it''s already here. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about it when he arrives. He nodded and said, "Okay, just call me when you arrive."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, his products still need some publicity, and these leaders and the like can be regarded as publicity people.


    After a while, Lu Hemin ran over to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Please come with me."


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the leader''s pretentious behavior when he arrived, and followed Lu Hemin to a room that seemed to be luxuriously decorated.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wang Xiaofei saw an equally fat middle-aged man sitting on a chair.


    The leader did not stand up, but looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom with scrutiny eyes, and then said, "I heard that your medical skills are good?"


    Wang Xiaofei is a little unhappy now. Since he is looking for himself to see a doctor, it seems that he has been censored.


    "If you seek me for treatment, be direct, or I will leave."


    Wang Xiaofei is also welcome.


    At this moment, Lu Hemin was wiping away his sweat, and said to the leader: "Mr. Wang is a real master, a genius doctor."


    "Little Lu, is he really as good as you say?"


    "It''s true."


    "Okay, let''s try it."


    Seemingly reluctant, in fact, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was very eager.


    "You have been sick for ten years. You have taken too many drugs, and your body has been seriously damaged. In addition, your kidneys are also cancerous. If you don''t treat it, you will have to wait for death."


    As soon as his consciousness was probed, Wang Xiaofei completely figured out the situation of this person.


    The middle-aged man seemed casual at first, but when he heard Wang Xiaofei say that his kidney was cancerous, he jumped up and said, "Who are you, how do you know?"


    You must know that he just found out about his cancer, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to know, which really scared him a lot.


    "Not only do I know your situation, but I also know that you have a lot of money, at least several hundred million."


    "you!"


    The middle-aged man pointed at Wang Xiaofei, now he was really frightened.


    Lu Hemin was also wiping away his sweat at this time. He really didn''t know what to say, and was frightened by what Wang Xiaofei said.


    What made Lu Hemin stunned happened, I saw this middle-aged man who had always been high above suddenly said respectfully to Wang Xiaofei: "Master, please don''t blame me for my ignorant behavior, and please save me."


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I will pay the 10 million yuan for medical treatment."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You are not only a matter of that thing, but also a problem of cancer, and your condition is already in an advanced stage."


    At this time, the middle-aged man became even more anxious, and said eagerly: "I know, I know, but also ask the master to save me, money is not a problem."


    Lu Hemin said at this time: "Master, the leader knows about your opening of the winery, and he said that he will help you with all the procedures."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, this is a small matter, I will definitely help."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of leader this leader was. As for whether the other party was a corrupt official, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas.


    "Okay, I''ll help you treat it."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the middle-aged man was pleasantly surprised: "Can cancer be cured?"


    "It''s no big deal, just kill all the cancerous cells."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the silver needle.


    Seeing the middle-aged man lying on the bed, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t worry, I can cure it with a little injection."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei''s silver needle was already pierced.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei''s silver needles flying constantly, and after a while, the middle-aged man''s body was covered with silver needles.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating qi turned, the silver needles trembled.


    Both the middle-aged man and Lu Hemin watched Wang Xiaofei''s treatment. The two were also shocked at this time. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a method.


    "It''s going to be a little hot, it''s fine." When Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, the middle-aged man could clearly feel the scorching heat coming from his whole body when his infuriating qi stirred, making him scream.


    However, this is also an instant time, and that kind of heat is past.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei quickly pulled out the silver needle.


    The silver needles flew out one by one, and the middle-aged man immediately felt that his whole body was full of vitality.


    "Okay, you can recover after a while with good maintenance."


    "Healed?" the middle-aged man asked in disbelief.


    "You can double check."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking to Lu Hemin, he walked away and left.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaofei''s figure was lost, and the faces of the two were extremely shocked.


    "He..." The middle-aged man pointed to the place where Wang Xiaofei left and asked.


    "Leader, I think it''s better to check it first and then OK, OK, check it again."


    The two of them didn''t even think about it, they drove to a hospital.


    Soon, the review report came out.


    Looking at the re-examination report, the middle-aged man was really shocked, the cancer was terminal!


    He knew his own situation and had secretly checked his body. It was indeed terminal cancer. He never dared to say it. He was afraid that his position would not be guaranteed after he said it. The disease can be cured by just sticking the silver needle.


    The two thought about it for a while and then changed to another hospital. After another re-examination, the same report showed that it was really good.


    "Divine Doctor!" The middle-aged man had to praise him at this time.


    "Leader, in addition to being a genius doctor, he is also a stranger. I saw with my own eyes that he could create a flame in his hand and burn a chair."


    "Well, this kind of hidden aliens must be friends!"


    The attitude of middle-aged people towards Wang Xiaofei has completely changed.


    "Leader, he wants to do something about a winery?"


    "I have to help him do it well, I''ll do it." As for Wang Xiaofei''s ability, the middle-aged man now has a new idea. He knows that he may have an opportunity. If he can do well with Wang Xiaofei Relationship, not to mention other benefits in the future, just being able to treat this matter if you have a problem will make a lot of money.


    The two of them were discussing the matter of helping Wang Xiaofei get the winery. The middle-aged leader even put forward his own opinion. If you don''t get it, you won''t get it.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the two of them were thinking. Helping cure the disease meant that Lu Hemin could do things better. After finishing the work, he didn''t get in the car. After a hidden talisman was offered, Wang Xiaofei walked with his sword. to the county.

 Chapter 941： fight each other

    As soon as Wang Xiaofei walked to the gate of the school, he saw a big Benz speeding past him, and even splashed water. If Wang Xiaofei didn''t have infuriating body protection, the water would have splashed on him.


    With a sound of braking, the car stopped in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, he immediately recalled too many things. This kid was the powerful son that Zheng Zhi killed. He was really an arrogant figure in the school at that time. He had fought several fights with Wang Xiaofei and the others. I remember that this kid was a year higher than Wang Xiaofei and the others. He didn''t go to university after graduation, but he entered some department and got along very well. This kid drove to the school gate from time to time to guard the beautiful women, and he was also coaxed. Several beautiful girls.


    The boy got out of the car, stood there and looked at Wang Xiaofei proudly and said, "Wang Xiaofei, look at you, a person from the countryside really wants to go to university, I bah, you are also worthy."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s glaring gaze, the boy said even more proudly, "Brothers come out, it looks like Wang Xiaofei wants to fight us!"


    While speaking, several sturdy young men emerged from Daben at once, each of them holding various weapons.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, let''s see where you''re going today!"


    "I said Bai Tao, you are so arrogant, you dare to fight at the school gate."


    This person is called Bai Tao, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    Not seeing Wang Xiaofei running away, Bai Tao was also a little surprised: "Yo, the sun really came out from the west, and he didn''t run away. Do you really think one person can fight us?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t mess with me."


    "Go on, get rid of him."


    Bo Tao and Wang Xiaofei have had a lot of time for their grievances. Every time they meet, there will be a big fight. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know when the grievances began. Anyway, as long as the two sides meet, there will be no good.


    Following Bo Tao''s order, he saw several young men rushing towards Wang Xiaofei with equipment in hand.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei turned around and walked, but his consciousness suddenly penetrated into the mind of one of the young people.


    With the entry of Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, the young man instantly hit Bai Yuan with a steel pipe.


    Bah!


    A smashing sound came over, only to see that Bai Tao let out an earth-shattering scream.


    "How dare you hit Brother Bo!"


    Several young people were also stunned, and immediately hit the young man.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness attacked the other two again.


    It is really not that difficult for the masters of the Jindan stage to clean up a few ordinary people. With Wang Xiaofei''s attack, these young people all ignored Wang Xiaofei and fought with each other, and the whole scene became bloody. pole.


    At this time, the school security and the like also discovered this situation and rushed out one by one.


    There were many passers-by watching there.


    "What''s the situation?" The person on duty at the school looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei raised his hand and said, "Who knows, I''m watching here too, the fight was really bloody, I don''t know what happened."


    At this time, Bai Tao was also very angry. He waved a steel pipe and smashed it towards the young man who hit him. When the young man dodged, the steel pipe smashed heavily on the car.


    Since everyone was beating around Daben, every time they smashed and smashed, they were heading towards Daben. What everyone saw was that the good car had been beaten so hard that people couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    The police car also rang at this time, and then the police arrived.


    When I looked at those people again, they were all beaten to the bone, and Bai Tao''s nose was probably broken, and he was screaming while covering his nose.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the situation?" Chen Wu and the others rushed out. It was time for get out of class to end, and everyone looked at Bo Tao and the others in confusion.


    "Who knows what they are playing, running to the school gate to fight."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Several of the classmates already knew some of Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and when they looked at the miserable appearance of Bai Tao and the others, they all smiled secretly when they looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wang Xiaofei, did you fight again?" Yang Pengfei rushed over and asked aloud.


    "Mr. Yang, did you see me fighting?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    At this time, the principal also came, and looked at the person on duty. The person on duty said, "This time it has nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei. They fought themselves, and no one knows why."


    It happened that there was a surveillance camera at the entrance of the school, and the police also took the surveillance content into their hands at this time. If it had something to do with Wang Xiaofei, it was the situation where Bo Tao challenged Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei ignored them and turned to face them. School walks.


    It really has nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei!


    Seeing this, the police just asked Wang Xiaofei to cooperate and make a note, and it was done When they looked at the young people, they had already been sent to the hospital.


    When such a thing happened, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take it to heart, he just punished him a little. If they dared to provoke him, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t mind killing them.


    At this time, the parents of a few people had rushed into the hospital. After a while, everyone saw the contents of the surveillance. At first, everyone thought it was related to Wang Xiaofei, but after reading it, they found that it had nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei.


    Bo Tao''s mother is a woman who looks very official, and said solemnly: "This matter must be found out, whoever beats the person will be responsible!"


    The policeman said: "Only your son knows about this matter, and it can only be figured out after his surgery."


    "I think it has something to do with Wang Xiaofei!" The woman knew that some of her sons and Wang Xiaofei were not on the right track, and she was a little bit reluctant.


    "You all watched the surveillance. Wang Xiaofei did not do anything. It was the young man who was with him who beat your son." The police also showed a kind of impartiality at this time. After all, it was clearly recorded in the surveillance.


    The woman snorted: "That kid must be punished!"


    As soon as these words were said, the mother of the young man who beat Bo Tao quit, and the two immediately quarreled.


    Sitting in the classroom, Wang Xiaofei did not take this matter to heart. After thinking about the winery for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had to get a wine-making equipment. A set of wine-making arrays will do.


    Wang Xiaofei also has a lot of experience in doing this, and he didn''t feel that it was too difficult, and he thought about how to do it in his mind.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to reveal his identity, he just hid behind his back.

 Chapter 942： Wang Xiaofei was stared to death again...

    With one seat per person, Wang Xiaofei was already sitting on his own seat.


    After the bell rang, it turned out that four teachers walked into Wang Xiaofei''s exam room.


    When they saw that four teachers were invigilating the exam, the expressions of the students in the exam room changed.


    Then they handed over the things they brought, and the teachers carefully checked the drawers.


    After doing these things, a teacher from a foreign school led by him reiterated the discipline of the examination room, and then sent the examination papers.


    Just when everyone started the exam, Wang Xiaofei found a teacher standing directly in front of his desk and his eyes were on him.


    Shaking his head secretly, Wang Xiaofei knew that his famous thing still brought sequelae, because he was being watched.


    However, the exam was really not that difficult for Wang Xiaofei, so he simply ignored the situation of these teachers and focused on the exam papers.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that this test paper is more difficult in terms of difficulty, and there are many traps in several questions. If one is not careful, one may make mistakes.


    Picking up the pen, Wang Xiaofei answered quickly.


    After spending more than half an hour, Wang Xiaofei finally finished the test paper he was about to answer.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei raise his head.


    When I saw it, there was a teacher standing there on both sides of me, and their faces showed surprise at this time.


    "Teacher, I hand in the papers."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the two of them.


    The two teachers looked at each other, and one of them quickly picked up Wang Xiaofei''s roll and looked at it seriously.


    After Wang Xiaofei handed in the papers, he walked out. The next exam was an hour and a half later, and Wang Xiaofei had nowhere to go, so he simply walked towards the dormitory.


    "Xiao Fei, how is it?" Just after a few steps, he saw Ning Kexin walking towards him.


    "Teacher Ning, I made it all."


    "Xiao Fei, just do your best, don''t be under pressure, you have temporarily added two teachers from No. 1 Middle School in the examination room."


    It was a high school teacher!


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless again. No. 1 Middle School was the best school in the county, and they even set their sights on him.


    "Go, study hard, and try to pass the test in the following content."


    Ning Kexin is also speechless about Wang Xiaofei being stared at by so many people. Of course, Ning Kexin also hopes that Wang Xiaofei will get a good score again.


    Ning Kexin didn''t have the task of invigilating the exam this time. As soon as he returned to the office, he said angrily, "What are you doing? You have sent four teachers to stare at Xiaofei!"


    The teacher in the office said happily: "This is a good thing, it means that Wang Xiaofei from your class has become an important person."


    Ning Kexin sighed: "Don''t say it''s classmates, even if we were stared at by so many eyes during the exam, do you think it''s normal to play?"


    "I heard that Xiaofei only lost one point last time, which made the people of No. 1 Middle School very uneasy. They are the first every time. If they don''t get the first place this time, they will lose face."


    "Yeah, Wang Xiaofei''s performance makes many people uneasy."


    Everyone was talking about it here.


    Ning Kexin sighed: "I don''t know what grade Xiaofei got this time."


    "Not bad, it''s amazing to attract so many people''s attention."


    Everyone comforted Ning Kexin.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan, the dean of education, walked in with a solemn expression and said, "Mr. Ning, come here."


    "Mr. Xu, what happened?"


    "Well, it''s not the last fight. You know the mother of the Bo Tao family. Their family has a very good relationship with the city. I have to say that this fight is related to Wang Xiaofei. No, Bo Tao''s relationship is very good. My mother brought people to the school and insisted that the school deal with classmate Wang Xiaofei."


    "What? It''s not like you haven''t seen the surveillance. It has nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei."


    "That being said, Bai Tao''s mother believed that the two had had an exchange before, and that it must have caused a fight. She believed that it was Wang Xiaofei''s fault, and she forced Wang Xiaofei to be expelled from the school."


    "What did the principal say?"


    "You don''t know, the Bai family is very powerful in the city. The principal''s intention in this matter is to call people from several parties together as much as possible. It would be best if they can reconcile."


    "How can this be? Wang Xiaofei is taking an exam, and this exam is very crucial. Besides, Wang Xiaofei didn''t participate in the fight at all."


    "Let''s go, I''ve already called classmate Wang Xiaofei. Let''s talk face to face then."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that there was such a thing. When he was told about it by his teacher, he became angry and remembered some previous things. It is said that when Bai Tao died, it was because of the pressure from the Bai family. , almost convicted Wang Xiaofei, who was the top offender, of a felony, but the then head teacher, Teacher Ning, ran around in many ways even invited one of her lawyer classmates to help in the lawsuit, and found some evidence before convicting for three years.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was also a little angry.


    I didn''t want to have anything to do with the Bai family, but now I have to face the people of the Bai family.


    As soon as he entered the small conference room, Wang Xiaofei saw Bai Tao''s parents sitting there looking arrogant.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, took out his mobile phone, and released the content of the conversation at that time.


    After playing, Wang Xiaofei said, "Listen to yourself. I recorded the content of the conversation at that time. This should prove that I didn''t use words to stimulate it. It was your son who was yelling and beating, right?"


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei even made the recording, and all eyes fell on this woman.


    Bai Tao''s mother was stunned for a while, and then said solemnly, "I thought about the recording beforehand. Who would believe that if I didn''t premeditate, Wang Xiaofei, my son was beaten and the bridge of his nose was broken. This matter is related to you."


    This time everyone looked at this woman with bad eyes, thinking that this woman was too domineering.


    "Is your family just bullying people like this?"


    After Wang Xiaofei asked in a deep voice, he turned on the video recording function secretly. Today, Wang Xiaofei needs me to take care of this Bai family.


    "What did you say?" The woman exploded and jumped up.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness had already invaded the opponent''s brain, and then brought out some of the most secret contents of her brain.


    It might be a little harder to deal with a cultivator, but when dealing with a mortal person, Wang Xiaofei''s method of stripping the soul is very powerful.


    The woman who was about to scold someone suddenly changed her expression, and then said a lot of things that shocked people.

 Chapter 943： strange things

    At this moment, Bai Tao''s mother seemed to be talking to herself, and she seemed to be talking to Wang Xiaofei and others.


    "Cao Mingzhi and I finally have the son of Bai Tao. No one knows about this. You let him suffer such serious injuries. I will kill you all!"


    "No one knows that I and Cao Mingzhi gave birth to the son of Bai Tao. Cao Mingzhi can satisfy me every time. It''s not like the **** in Berlin, and it''s over within three minutes of going to bed."


    "Wang Xiaofei, since Xiaotao hates you so much, the old lady will try her best to kill you."


    ...


    The more the woman spoke, the more vigorous she became, and everyone who listened looked at the face of Bai Tao''s father, Berlin, in astonishment.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a joy. He just inspired the most secret thing in this woman''s consciousness. I didn''t expect it to be so explosive. Now we can see that Bo Tao was not born in Berlin, but was the son born after this woman stole. .


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t speak at all, and his eyes are also on Berlin.


    "What did you say?" Berlin was angry at this time.


    What he didn''t expect was that the woman snorted and said to Berlin: "You bastard, which time can you satisfy the old lady, do you really think the son is yours? Joke, this is the son born by the old lady and Cao Mingzhi. ."


    The police also looked at Berlin at this time. This Berlin is not an ordinary person, and he is also a powerful person in the county. Now everyone does not know what to say.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of character Cao Mingzhi was, so he looked around.


    "I didn''t expect her to do this with the secretary in Berlin!"


    Someone has already whispered something.


    Hearing this, even if Wang Xiaofei understood, he looked at Berlin pitifully. He raised his son so old and did not know that this son was not his own.


    "I beat you to death!"


    Berlin was very angry at this time, and slapped the woman in the face.


    After the snap, the woman was also angry at this time, shouted, and also rushed towards Berlin, and then the two scuffled in there.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and simply left.


    The leaders of the school also watched in amazement at this time, and no one thought that such a situation would be the case.


    "Xiaofei, let''s go and prepare for the exam." Ning Kexin said to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t have anything to do with me anymore?"


    The principal also looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Go, it''s none of your business."


    The main reason why it was difficult for everyone this time was because Bo Tao was Berlin''s son. Now that this happened, I believe that Berlin would not have trouble with Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei still looked at a police officer headed by the approach and said, "Did I go to the exam?"


    The policeman didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he waved his hand towards Wang Xiaofei, he didn''t know what direction this matter would develop.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!"


    After Chen Wu and others came out, they all shook their heads.


    Li Qingyang laughed loudly and said, "Bo Tao has always been awesome, but now it''s alright, his father turns out to be someone else, let''s see who is still covering him."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Who is that person named Cao Mingzhi?"


    Yang Yuze said: "Cao Mingzhi is Berlin''s secretary. With the rise of Berlin''s status, Cao Mingzhi has also been promoted to a deputy mayor. He was promoted through Berlin. Now, this matter has been exposed. After that, the fun in the county got bigger, haha." He laughed when he said this.


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head, he really did not expect such a thing to happen.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has seen too many things, and he doesn''t care about such a thing at all. He looked at a few people and said, "How did you do in the test?"


    When talking about the exam situation, several students'' faces were full of joy, Zhang Lei said loudly: "I feel that the exam went well this time!"


    "Yes, those questions are too simple, I will do them at a glance."


    Listening to the words of several people, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "That''s good, this time we will test it carefully, so that everyone can see our strength."


    Xie Chen laughed and said, "If we really get the results, I don''t know how they will think of us."


    The bell rang during the conversation, and everyone knew that another exam was about to begin, and everyone returned to their exam room.


    Two days passed quickly, no one came to trouble Wang Xiaofei again, and the exam ended very smoothly.


    When the last subject was over and everyone returned to the classroom, the whole classroom suddenly became lively.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the classroom, he first heard the students talking about the difficulty of the paper, and several students who had studied well thought it was the most difficult question since the previous exams.


    Listening to their discussion, when Wang Xiaofei looked at some of the classmates he had trained, he saw complicated expressions on their faces.


    Seeing their situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that they did well in the test this time Ning Kexin said with a solemn expression when he entered the classroom: "Students, this time the test questions are specially organized by the education committee. The difficulty is said to be very high, and from the feedback from our school, many students have not been able to complete it, and this exam is also a test, so don¡¯t be discouraged, after all, there will be no such difficulty in the college entrance examination.¡±


    Ning Kexin said that after a while, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei, how do you feel this time?"


    All eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could speak, Xiao Yao smiled and said, "What''s so difficult about this question? It''s just a little detour. We can all do it, and Xiaofei will have no problem."


    "Can you do it too?" Several well-studied classmates looked at Xiao Yao with contempt.


    Xiao Yao said loudly: "It''s just made, what''s the matter?"


    "You can do it too!"


    Xiao Yao actually went up against the male classmate with the best grades in the class.


    Ning Kexin didn''t expect this to happen, so he hurriedly said loudly: "What''s going on, you''ll know when the results come out. I really hope that all of you will have difficulty getting the results."


    Wang Xiaofei is not too good to talk now, so he can only say to Ning Kexin: "Mr. Ning is right, you will know when the results come out."


    After class, Wang Xiaofei did not go to play with a few classmates, but walked towards the residence by himself.


    Time to go home and check it out!


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a strong feeling of homesickness. When he came here again, Wang Xiaofei had not contacted his family. When he thought of the current situation in his home, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly filled with a kind of homecoming. Desire to see.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only dismiss this idea. After all, it is a graduating class now, and the school cannot give vacations. Go back when your own winery is ready.

 Chapter 944： Lu Hemins arrangement

    "Master, do you have time in the evening, I will report to you about the winery."


    Just after returning home, Lu Hemin''s phone called.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Huang Xinyi, who was working, and asked, "Come here."


    "Master, I won''t go there anymore, I have arranged it at the Coastal Entertainment City, can you come over?"


    Wang Xiaofei understood in a second. This Lu Hemin is also a sensible person. He will not come here. He must be worried that he has misunderstood what relationship he has with Huang Xinyi. In fact, Wang Xiaofei has made a divine imprint on Huang Xinyi. I really don''t worry about what will happen to them.


    "Okay, I''ll come over later."


    After the phone call, Huang Xinyi hesitated and said, "Xiaofei, I used to have that kind of relationship with Lu Hemin, you won''t misunderstand, now I''m working with him to build a winery, this..."


    Huang Xinyi hesitated.


    Wang Xiaofei asked Huang Xinyi to sit beside him, and smiled slightly: "People rely on fate, fate comes together, and fate disperses, I don''t have any requirements for you, just follow me if you want. , if you have your own new feelings one day, I will not keep you, but you and I have no name, so you have to think about it."


    Huang Xinyi hurriedly said: "I have never been so happy as now. You are so good to me. I will follow you all my life, and I will never be with other men again."


    Wang Xiaofei caressed Huang Xinyi''s body and said, "What I hope is that you have your own career, don''t be a woman who pleases men all day long, just do it well for the winery, and cooperation with Lu Hemin is also possible, After all, he has some means in this regard and can help you, you learn more, and you will have to manage it by yourself in the future."


    Huang Xinyi could feel that Wang Xiaofei was really helping herself, and the emotion in her heart was indescribable.


    Agitated, Huang Xinyi said softly, "I will serve you."


    While speaking, Huang Xinyi''s hand reached the key point of Wang Xiaofei, and then gently stroked it.


    Through the detoxification behavior of Wang Xiaofei''s pills, Huang Xinyi''s current temperament has already changed a lot, especially Wang Xiaofei has injected a lot of knowledge, and she is also constantly learning, and the sense of feeling is completely exuded.


    Seeing this woman''s emotional appearance, Wang Xiaofei was also moved, reached out and hugged the other party, and then the two quickly became entangled.


    Under the pleasure of the song, Wang Xiaofei found that Huang Xinyi was investing very quickly today, and under the strong stimulation, she reached the climax again and again.


    After countless attacks, Wang Xiaofei was finally released, and his whole body and mind fell into a great pleasure.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the Coastal Entertainment City refreshed, it was already the beginning of the lights.


    In the county town, it is the most lively here at night. This is a casino in the county town at night. You can find food, drink and entertainment here.


    Wang Xiaofei had only heard of this place before. Given his situation as a child of a rural family, such a place was not something that a person like him could come to consume, but now it is different. Wang Xiaofei does not feel that he is in such a place. what is not appropriate.


    Lu Hemin had already been waiting there after receiving the call from Wang Xiaofei. Now he is full of awe for Wang Xiaofei. Even big figures in the province attach so much importance to Wang Xiaofei. He has no reason not to.


    "Master, please come in." Now his name for Wang Xiaofei has always been that of a master, even if Wang Xiaofei asked him to change it, he didn''t change it, as if this name could show his respect for Wang Xiaofei.


    When he entered a room inside, Lu Hemin said, "Master, the leader of the winery has already helped to carry out the matter. The leader of this matter said that everything will be handled by him, and he will not charge a cent."


    "Well, let him take a share of the winery''s shares." Wang Xiaofei thought that he still needed some people to help him in running the winery.


    Lu Hemin hurriedly said: "The leader said, he can help, I really don''t want money."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Tell him that this matter is not on paper, count him a share, and if he has a suitable candidate, he will use another name to receive this share."


    Of course, Lu Hemin knew the weight of one share, so he hurriedly said, "Well, I''ll tell the leader what you think."


    After talking about this, Lu Hemin reported the situation of the winery.


    "Master, I can straighten out the relationship in this county, and the leaders have control over it. It just so happens that an old winery in the county has gone bankrupt, and the county-owned winery occupies a very large area. My thoughts Just buy the winery and develop on this basis, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a big winery in the county, and it was indeed bankrupt now, so he asked, "What about the people inside?"


    "Most of them are settled by the county We can choose what we can use."


    "Okay, just figure it out. How much does it cost?"


    "A few million can be won, and you can leave this matter to me to operate."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    The two studied the winery for a while, and Lu Hemin said, "The only problem now is the problem of wine. I don''t know how your recipe works?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I made a general drawing. You ask someone to build it in the winery, and I will customize the production equipment myself. As long as my equipment is ready, the workers will only need to follow the general method of production. That''s it, it''s not difficult."


    Lu Hemin smiled and said, "It would be great if that was the case."


    "I contacted the manufacturer, and you can just put the money in."


    Wang Xiaofei now only has ten million from the leader, and he doesn''t have much money. At that time, Lu Hemin will have to pay for the equipment.


    After dinner, Lu Hesan said: "This is a very good casino in the county. Since I''m here, I''ll take you to play?"


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to resign, Lu Hemin whispered, "There are also school beauties from the high school classes in the county, why don''t you take a look?"


    Seeing Lu Hemin''s **** appearance, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, a high school student in his school? This thing is so new, I don''t usually know there is such a thing, so I want to see it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t refuse, Lu Hemin''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "I will arrange a school flower to serve you at that time, and I promise to make you happy."


    And there are school-level figures from high schools in the county?


    This time, Wang Xiaofei really can''t calm down. Although they are in the same school, everyone still knows some of the school-level flower characters in each school, and they don''t know which one they are.

 Chapter 945： it was her

    Wang Xiaofei is also full of curiosity. In his high school life, apart from fighting and going to jail, he had no idea what else was going on in the school. Now Lu Hemin actually said that when there are school-level people doing that kind of thing, Wang Xiaofei has a kind of three-dimensionality. The feeling of ruin.


    To see what kind of person it is!


    Following Lu Hemin to a very nice place, as soon as they entered, a beautiful service staff guided the two of them towards it.


    "Master, rest assured, this is a place where there is a relationship, and everything is safe."


    Lu Hemin is very familiar with this place.


    "Bubble feet first, then do other projects." Lu Hemin said to a woman.


    "Okay, Mr. Lu, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    "By the way, the school girl I saw last time hasn''t broken her body, right? If she didn''t break her body, it was arranged for the boss, and money is not a problem."


    The woman''s eyes lit up and said: "Okay, she just proposed to serve only those under the age of 30, and there has never been a suitable person. I think this boss is suitable."


    "That''s good, I remember she asked for 100,000, right?"


    "Yes, one hundred thousand."


    "Okay, you can arrange it."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak either. He just listened to Lu Hemin''s arrangement there. He was also puzzled. The price was really not low. You must know that the price at that time was very high in this county. It can be said to be sky-high.


    When the two were soaking their feet, Lu Hemin whispered: "Master, I''ve seen people, it''s really good, if it wasn''t for me, I''d have gone there already, don''t worry, it''s the original one, it''s definitely the original one, and I do things here. Still reliable."


    Seeing Lu Hemin like this, Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, wondering why he suddenly thought of coming to see it?


    Forget it, come here, let''s take a look. As for the price, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Lu Hemin wanted to please himself.


    After soaking his feet, Lu Hemin smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Okay, Master, enjoy it."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he didn''t see the school flower immediately, but entered the bathroom, took a shower, and steamed, and then a very good female technician massaged Wang Xiaofei.


    After doing these things, a beautiful woman looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Sir, please come with me."


    After guiding Wang Xiaofei to a room, Wang Xiaofei found that there were all kinds of furniture in it. It was like in his own home. There were some fruits and other things on the table, and a huge TV could be used here. Order singing, and there is a small dance floor.


    will play!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He didn''t expect that when he was in high school, there was already such a place. If Lu Hemin had not brought him here, he really would not have known that life in the county was like this.


    After a sigh of relief, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness swept away and checked the entire room, but he didn''t find anything like surveillance.


    When I looked at the food I ate, it wasn''t poisonous either.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, he saw the door opened, then locked it again, and then a very nice voice said, "My name is Xiaoxin, hello boss."


    Why is this voice so familiar?


    Wang Xiaofei, who was immersed in his head, first saw a pair of white long legs that were very good-looking, especially after wearing those high-heeled shoes, it showed the strength of those calves.


    When I looked up again, it was a red skirt, which was a very thin skirt, which matched the white of the legs very brightly under the light.


    When he went up again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that it was a short skirt with a top attached, and the **** was already exposed. At a glance, the **** was very plump, and a pair of **** were even exposed. snow white.


    This guy is not low, and the figure is very good.


    Wang Xiaofei secretly praised.


    When he looked up again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    "you!"


    "you!"


    The two were stunned for a while.


    Then the girl covered her chest in a panic.


    Wang Xiaofei is really confused now. He didn''t expect that the person standing in front of him is Wei Xiaoxin, who is usually cold and frosty and ignores anyone.


    If there are so many students in Wang Xiaofei''s class who stay in the class, from Wang Xiaofei''s point of view, it is more because of this girl. There are several students who are killed by their parents and do not want to leave the class. Wei Xiaoxin is recognized by the whole school. School-level beauty.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that a lot of school beauties would come here, but what Wang Xiaofei never thought was that it was this girl who came.


    After both sides were stunned, Wei Xiaoxin hesitated for a while, but her face showed resoluteness, showing a very casual look: "I didn''t expect it to be you, so that''s fine."


    He walked over while he was talking.


    "Should we do it now or take a shower first?" Wei Xiaoxin said to Wang Xiaofei in a business-like manner Before she spoke, she saw that Wei Xiaoxin had already undressed her.


    This girl seems to be determined to do this!


    Wang Xiaofei could see that there was a special story hidden in the girl''s heart.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I came here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. To me, you are money. I just do something and take the money and leave."


    Interesting!


    Seeing the other party like this, Wang Xiaofei thought it was useless to say anything. For a determined person, persuasion is useless. Even if she can''t do it herself, she will also go to other people. is to dedicate.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I''ll have a good time. I''m the one who paid for it. Sit down and chat with me first."


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the fruit in the fruit bowl and took a bite, then pointed to his side and asked Wei Xiaoxin to sit down.


    She had already plucked up her energy to say something like that, but she didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such an attitude. After all, it was the first time Wei Xiaoxin had done this kind of thing, and Wang Xiaofei suddenly became a little flustered.


    After hesitating for a while, she still sat down next to Wang Xiaofei.


    Feeling the heat radiating from Wei Xiaoxin, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Xiaoxin and said, "Have you ever thought about it, as long as you take this step, you will have no way out!"


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll find someone else!"


    Wei Xiaoxin suddenly stood up at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "Okay, if you want to do it so much, then do it, dance with me first, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and hugged Wei Xiaoxin at once.


    Obviously, Wang Xiaofei felt the whole body of this school flower tremble, and it is estimated that he is not suitable for this kind of behavior.

 Chapter 946： Wei Xiaoxins story

    Many memories have now been recalled. Wang Xiaofei danced with Wei Xiaoxin to the dance music while clearing up some of the things he recalled.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much interaction with the classmates in the class, when he was eating at the barbecue stall with a few classmates last time, everyone happened to talk about Wei Xiaoxin.


    According to what everyone said, Wei Xiaoxin jumped from the top floor of the county coast entertainment city shortly after Wang Xiaofei entered the prison. She died tragically. This incident became a major event in the county. Only then did she realize that there were some stories hidden behind her.


    In her family, a mother was paralyzed. In order to raise money, she was forced to sell her body to a triad organization in the county. As a result, although she did that kind of thing, her mother died after turning on the gas at home for unknown reasons. She jumped off the building helplessly.


    Thinking of the girl''s ending, Wang Xiaofei looked at her.


    Under the light, Wang Xiaofei could see more clearly, this girl who has always been cold in class is really beautiful, she has a special temperament.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei found that she was actually a top-grade Shui Linggen, and she was a girl who could cultivate true self.


    It''s strange recently, the girls I meet are all people with spiritual roots!


    Wang Xiaofei felt strange to himself. In the past, it was very difficult to find a person with spiritual roots, but now he can find it everywhere.


    As if she knew that Wang Xiaofei was looking down at her, Wei Xiaoxin seemed a little flustered and her dance steps were a little unstable. When her figure flashed, she squeezed into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    Holding this plump girl, Wang Xiaofei further felt her plumpness. When he looked towards Wei Xiaoxin''s chest, a deep ravine came into his eyes.


    Indeed a beauty!


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that when she died that year, it should not be so simple, and there may be too many grievances behind it.


    When he thought that someone from the underworld had controlled him, Wang Xiaofei could completely imagine the outcome of her being in such an environment.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "My mother is paralyzed and can''t do this, right?"


    "What? You!"


    Wei Xiaoxin looked up at Wang Xiaofei as if her tail had been stepped on, and stopped dancing.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "I also know that you have an agreement with some people. As long as you devote yourself to doing such a thing, you should have a lot of money. This money can be used to treat your mother''s illness, but have you ever thought about it? Even if you do these things, can you get the money just because you are a weak woman? Also, what will your mother do if she finds out about it?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words hit Wei Xiaoxin on the head like a heavy hammer, and the whole person was stunned, as if the source of strength was suddenly lost, and the whole person softened.


    Wang Xiaofei hugged Wei Xiaoxin, helped her to sit on the sofa, and looked at Wei Xiaoxin.


    Tears suddenly flowed out of Wei Xiaoxin''s eyes, and she covered her face helplessly and cried there.


    Seeing her like this, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of sympathy in his heart, and sighed secretly, this seemingly frosty girl may have too many grievances and helplessness.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t try to persuade her, just sat there and let her cry for a while.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Suddenly, Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei like this.


    "Let me guess, you may have negotiated with people, you can get a sum of money after breaking up, and it is even possible that the negotiation is 100,000 yuan, and then you will have some share after picking up the customer, but, have you thought about it? No, you are so beautiful, those people will easily let you go, if you leave with the money, they will definitely not agree, at most they will only give you a part of the money and then it will fall into their hands. , you may say that they are trustworthy and will definitely give you the money, but have you ever thought about it, your mother is paralyzed, is this money really enough to treat her? If the money is not enough, you will go further and further Far."


    Looking at Wei Xiaoxin, Wang Xiaofei saw that Wei Xiaoxin was in a daze, and continued: "Well, there is another possibility, you got a sum of money and sent your mother to see a doctor, but when your mother knows What would she think when her daughter got the money for doing such a thing? Would she still agree to be cured? With your mother''s character, would she commit suicide?"


    "Stop talking!"


    Wei Xiaoxin cried again.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Your grades in the class are actually not bad. As long as you work hard, you still have a bright future of your own. Don''t you think about your future?"


    "It''s useless, it''s too late!"


    Wei Xiaoxin said to herself tell me, maybe I can still help you, at least I am a rich man, right? "Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Xiaoxin.


    "You can''t help me either, I''m stuck!"


    Wei Xiaoxin said helplessly.


    "Oh, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei found that what he had learned was still wrong.


    "My mother suddenly became paralyzed, and I had no choice. Under the guidance of a sister, I met Brother Hong. Brother Hong is a leader here. He said that he could lend me money, but I must be there. I have lent me 200,000 yuan to pick up customers here, but I said that the borrowed money was deducted from the pick-up, and I used the money."


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at the girl in surprise. He didn''t expect that the people in the underworld would actually lend her money.


    "Haha, 200,000 yuan, plus the interest, it''s impossible for me to pay it back. I have received various trainings from them, and they are waiting for my day. From today, there is only one person named Xiaoxin here. Girl, without Wei Xiaoxin."


    As if going crazy all of a sudden, Wei Xiaoxin grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and put it on her chest, and said loudly, "Here, here, it''s really good to be able to dedicate it to a classmate for the first time, it''s better than letting those ugly The old men are doing well, I know you all secretly like me, and even more want to fall in love with me, now I will give it all to you, and I will serve you with all the methods I have learned."


    When speaking, the whole person fell into a kind of madness.


    Seeing her situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that she definitely didn''t want to do this, but she was forced to do this, and she had no way out.


    "I can help you solve these problems, I just ask, do you need my help?" Wang Xiaofei pressed the crazy Wei Xiaoxin and asked that.

 Chapter 947： I want this girl

    "Really?" Wei Xiaoxin actually regretted doing this for a long time, but she has already fallen into it. She has no ability to resist at all. She can only bite the bullet and do this kind of thing. With her intelligence, of course she also understands in her heart. This is completely a road of no return. Now that I heard Wang Xiaofei say such words, especially hearing a powerful momentum from Wang Xiaofei''s words, I looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked a question.


    After asking, Wei Xiaoxin sighed as if deflated: "I know you want to help me, but you don''t know how powerful they are, in this county, they eat black and white, look at There is no police here to investigate, you don''t have that ability."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "As long as I want to do what Wang Xiaofei wants to do, there is really nothing on this earth that I can''t do. You can just watch it and I will solve it."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei asked Wei Xiaoxin to put on clothes, then walked out, and said to a waiter at the door, "Call your stewards, I have something to talk to them about."


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, the young man left quickly.


    After a while, the woman who received Lu Hemin quickly arrived.


    When she saw Wang Xiaofei at a glance, she looked at Wei Xiaoxin again with a smile on her face: "Is there something wrong with Xiaoxin''s service?"


    "Can you take care of things?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "If the boss has something to say, I can still take care of some things."


    "Okay, I want this girl. I heard that she borrowed 200,000 yuan from you, and I''ll give you 300,000 yuan. From now on, this girl will not work here." Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to take this After all, the other party also has a lot of power. If she doesn''t care, Wei Xiaoxin still cares.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the woman''s eyes like a poisonous snake fell on Wei Xiaoxin''s body. When Wei Xiaoxin saw this, she buried her head and her body trembled.


    "We didn''t force Xiaoxin to do it. It is her voluntary behavior to do it or not. As for the 200,000 yuan, we don''t know."


    The woman immediately shied away.


    Glancing at Wei Xiaoxin, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It seems that I found the wrong person. You are not the person in charge. I''ll go directly to the person in charge of yours." He stood up as he spoke.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to come here to find something wrong, and you don''t even look at what kind of place we are here!"


    The woman changed her smile just now, said something in a deep voice, then looked at Wei Xiaoxin and said, "You are courting death!"


    At this time, I saw several young men with vicious looks rushed in from the outside, and all of them turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wang Xiaofei, don''t worry about my business, let''s go."


    Wei Xiaoxin was frightened, but she still said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    After laughing, Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashed, and then he heard non-stop noises, and then the thugs fell to the ground.


    Looking at the woman, Wang Xiaofei said, "I know that you have a lot of power. Black and white are said to be connected. I''ll give you a chance. Please call and let me know. I''ll be here waiting to resolve this matter."


    "You wait!"


    The woman looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly, and then ran out for a while.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei went over and sat down instead.


    "Xiao Fei, you are not running!"


    As soon as she stomped her foot, Wei Xiaoxin said something in a panic.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Sit beside me, I''ll help you solve the big thing, if you don''t solve it today, you''ll be stuck in it for the rest of your life!"


    She wanted to say something, then Wei Xiaoxin sighed, then sat down and said, "I''ve had enough, so let''s go."


    Soon, some thugs rushed in, and these people brought a lot of equipment.


    A young man in the lead looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I haven''t seen anyone who came to make trouble for a long time, very good, today I''m going to see if your bones are as hard as your mouth, give it to me and maim him !"


    Following his order, these thugs with equipment rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as the table was slapped, a plate of melon seeds on the table flew up, and flew towards these people.


    These people rushed fast and fell fast, and they were all knocked to the ground by melon seeds, even the young man was no exception.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Use any other means."


    At this time, I heard clapping from outside, a middle-aged man walked in with a big laugh, glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect Lu Hemin to have such a friend, it''s really disrespectful, but, friend, even if it''s you You can''t stop the gun if you are good at it." As he spoke, he saw a pistol in his hand.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, he really didn''t expect these people to even use guns When he reached out, a defensive talisman came out to protect Wei Xiaoxin.


    As a master of Jindan stage, Wang Xiaofei himself would not care about these bullets.


    "You''re not afraid of being caught even if you use a gun?" Wang Xiaofei asked indifferently.


    Hahaha with a smile, the middle-aged man said: "If I want this site, no one will arrest me. If it''s you, I believe the police are coming soon. You are here to smash and smash, who will you arrest if you don''t arrest me?"


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed and said, "I''m still saying that, she borrowed 200,000 yuan, and I''ll pay you back 300,000 yuan. If you receive the money, don''t mess with her again, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "Haha, my friend is really interesting. In the face of so many guns, you are still so calm. Today, I will not kill you, but at most maim you. I just want to see what kind of background you have. "


    While speaking, the middle-aged man had already shot at Wang Xiaofei.


    The sound of the gun with the silencer was not loud, and a bullet flew towards Wang Xiaofei''s right hand.


    Bah!


    I saw that the bullet did not hit Wang Xiaofei''s sound, but was caught by Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and then flicked his hand, the bullet entered the hole of the pistol, and the huge force exploded the pistol, the middle-aged man''s hand. Immediately blood flowed.


    "Call me!"


    The middle-aged man screamed and shouted at the people.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei reached out, the bullets were blocked by him as they were, and screams kept coming out, and then one by one fell to the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei moved at this moment, only to see him in front of the middle-aged man in a flash, and then pressed on the top door of the middle-aged man. After the Soul Search Art was launched, Wang Xiaofei had already discovered a lot of things.


    Glancing at these people, Wang Xiaofei said to Wei Xiaoxin, "Come with me, this time I will completely solve the matter for you."

 Chapter 948： Sitting and watching infighting

    Before leaving, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness went towards these people, and the people here have been wiped out of his consciousness by Wang Xiaofei.


    Jindan masters are the strongest beings here. These people are only ordinary people, how can they withstand the attack of Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense.


    When he went out, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness found the monitoring room along the monitoring line, and directly destroyed the entire monitor with an attack of True Qi.


    Now there is no more content about Wang Xiaofei here.


    "Xiaofei, what should I do?" Although she followed Wang Xiaofei, Wei Xiaoxin looked terrified, she had no idea what was going to happen.


    Holding Wei Xiaoxin''s hand, Wang Xiaofei had already come to a room on the top floor. When the true qi was gathered, the door was already open, and the bodyguards had fallen down before they could understand.


    When they entered the inside, the two saw a middle-aged fat man sitting inside. This person didn''t seem to be special, but Wang Xiaofei knew that he was the controller of this county town ****.


    Wei Xiaoxin obviously knew this person. When she saw this person, Wei Xiaoxin exclaimed, and her whole body trembled.


    "fine."


    Wang Xiaofei clenched Wei Xiaoxin''s right hand tightly.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man didn''t know the situation, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with some doubts.


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Wang Xiaofei let go of Wei Xiaoxin''s hand and stepped forward to press the top door of this middle-aged man.


    "Mobilize all your strength to kill all the umbrellas behind you."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the middle-aged man and let go.


    "Yes, I will listen to you and kill them all."


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Extreme means can be used at all costs."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the office, and then asked the middle-aged man to open the safe, and then collected a large box of money and other things inside.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei pulled Wei Xiaoxin and said, "Okay, we don''t have anything to do now."


    Said to have gone out.


    Senseless!


    Wei Xiaoxin is really stunned now, she has no idea what happened. She originally thought that Wang Xiaofei would definitely have a fight with this gangster, but now she realizes that it is not the case at all.


    What Wei Xiaoxin was most puzzled about was that Wang Xiaofei was able to order the middle-aged man. It seemed that the middle-aged man was already under Wang Xiaofei''s control.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Xiaoxin couldn''t help but ask after leaving the casino.


    "It''s nothing, I erased my consciousness about you, and then I controlled him. Now most of them should not know your existence, which means you don''t have to worry about anything from now on."


    "However, they still have very powerful forces!"


    "You mean their protective umbrella, don''t worry, didn''t you hear that I asked him to mobilize people to kill that protective umbrella? It''s alright."


    Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei with too much awe in her eyes. For the first time, she found that she couldn''t understand the poor student in the class.


    Thinking of what Wang Xiaofei has shown recently, when Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei again, she suddenly had an idea in her heart to see through Wang Xiaofei.


    "Take me to your house, and I''ll try to see if I can cure your mother''s paralysis."


    "real?"


    When Wei Xiaoxin heard that she was going to treat her mother, her eyes flashed, and she looked like a little daughter again.


    After stroking Wei Xiaoxin''s head, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You are my woman, so you should treat your mother."


    Wei Xiaoxin''s face turned red when she thought about Wang Xiaofei being with her, and when she thought about her whole body being seen by him, her face turned even redder.


    "As long as you can save my mother, I will follow you!"


    Wei Xiaoxin just said that.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    "It''s so late now!" Wei Xiaoxin said suddenly looking around.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, he patted his head and said, "Sure enough, then tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Wei Xiaoxin didn''t know what was wrong, but suddenly she felt a sense of security. Since her mother was paralyzed, she has never felt as secure as she is now, as if she had no one to rely on. Now let''s take a look at the seat When she was next to Wang Xiaofei, she found that the boy sitting next to him was so powerful, which gave her an extreme sense of security.


    "Don''t think too much, go back and have a good rest, everything will be fine."


    After sending Wei Xiaoxin downstairs to their house, Wang Xiaofei smiled and waved to Wei Lanxin.


    "thanks!"


    Wei Xiaoxin''s eyes were hazy, she stood there watching Wang Xiaofei leave in a taxi.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the driver: "Stop, I''m right here."


    Watching the taxi leave, Wang Xiaofei took out a hidden talisman, rode into the sky, and flew again towards the entertainment city.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to observe the development of the situation. He knows in his heart that a great event will happen here soon, and all traces must be erased. It is absolutely impossible for people to know that he is involved in this matter.


    After searching souls one by one, Wang Xiaofei wiped out all consciousness that Wei Xiaoxin had been here. After a few hours, the content about Wei Xiaoxin''s training here disappeared. Of course, although Wang Xiaofei has been here before. , but it is just a general soaking of the feet, and there is nothing special.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei checked again, and sure enough, he found that the gang members were attacking some powerful people. They were attacked, murders occurred everywhere, and powerful men fell one by one.


    Seeing that a large number of police surrounded these **** characters and the two sides had a gun battle, Wang Xiaofei simply left, and this **** organization was bound to suffer a devastating blow.


    Wang Xiaofei''s behavior is destined to affect the situation of the entire county. During the night, too many important people in the county could not sleep, but Wang Xiaofei took a restful sleep.


    When the next day came and Wang Xiaofei woke up, it was a joy to sweep the county town with his consciousness. The whole town was obviously still in a tense atmosphere.


    After eating breakfast, Wang Xiaofei walked slowly towards the school. Although last night''s event was a major event, it was really not a big deal for a master of gold elixir like Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Wang Xiaofei saw that Wei Xiaoxin was already sitting in it. At this time, Wei Xiaoxin changed into a school uniform, and the whole person looked innocent, and those bright eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 949： Wei Xiaoxin in shock...

    Seeing Wei Xiaoxin''s inquiring eyes, and seeing her eyes turning blue, Wang Xiaofei knew that she must not have slept last night, and was deeply worried about what happened, so she handed Wei Xiaoxin a Reassuring look.


    No one knows what happened between Wang Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoxin. The most discussed thing among the students today was yesterday''s exam. Yesterday''s exam was the most important thing for everyone.


    "Xiao Fei, I heard that the No. 1 high school exam was very good this time, and their students think that they will definitely get high marks."


    When the news of Chen Wu arrived, he was also well-informed and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei, the beauty Lengshuang is coming towards us."


    Xiao Yao suddenly said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, everyone was stunned to find that Wei Xiaoxin actually walked in this direction.


    "Xiaofei, I don''t quite understand this question, can you tell me about it?" Wei Xiaoxin came to Wang Xiaofei''s side and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    what!


    The whole class was stunned, no one thought that the goddess who had always been like frost would ask Wang Xiaofei a question, all eyes were on the two of them.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let me tell you something."


    Wei Xiaoxin hummed, and simply sat next to Wang Xiaofei.


    what''s going on?


    The boys all looked at the two of them in confusion, and when they saw Wei Xiaoxin sitting next to Wang Xiaofei, they felt a sense of sadness.


    Did the goddess fall in love with Wang Xiaofei?


    Wei Xiaoxin''s grades can only be regarded as the upper middle class, not the best student in the class. Wang Xiaofei knew that her studies must be affected by family reasons, and patiently explained to her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Wei Xiaoxin asked in a low voice.


    "If something happened, it would have already happened."


    Wei Xiaoxin nodded. After she went home last night, too many doubts came to her mind, especially her incomprehensible feelings about Wang Xiaofei made her unable to sleep at all. Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, Wei Xiaoxin really thought it like this. If something happened, it should have happened last night, and it''s still calm.


    "I''ll come and sit with you." Wei Xiaoxin said again, then walked over to take her schoolbag, and sat down beside Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy, and now all the students in the class are looking at them.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw several handsome boys who had always thought that they were good at studying and looked at Wei Xiaoxin with wide eyes.


    Their class doesn''t care what seats everyone sits on. Although there are some fixed seats, there are still many people who change seats privately. Ning Kexin doesn''t care about this matter. In her opinion, high school students still need some flexibility.


    Sitting next to Wang Xiaofei, Wei Xiaoxin changed her cold and frosty situation and kept asking Wang Xiaofei something.


    "What school are you going to go to?" Wei Xiaoxin whispered a question to Wang Xiaofei.


    "What advice do you have?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    The two of them were talking quietly there.


    Now the classmates in the class really can''t understand, and they don''t know how the two came together.


    "Based on your current grades, I estimate that there is no problem at all in taking the university entrance exam in Beijing. I still recommend that you take the exam at Jinghua University."


    "What about you?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a gloomy look on his face, he said, "I''m so behind in my studies that it''s hard to get into university."


    "Do you believe me?"


    Wei Xiaoxin nodded vigorously.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If you believe me, just follow me and I can help you get admitted to Jinghua!"


    Wei Xiaoxin didn''t say anything, and nodded again.


    What''s going on!


    The male students secretly observed that Wei Xiaoxin kept nodding in front of Wang Xiaofei, is this still the goddess?


    "Wang Xiaofei, what did you do to Wei Xiaoxin?"


    A boy with a good family background suddenly rushed to Wang Xiaofei''s place and scolded Wang Xiaofei angrily.


    Glancing at the boy, Wang Xiaofei sighed, "This classmate, did you live on campus last night?"


    "It''s none of your business if I can''t live on campus!"


    "It''s none of my business. On the way here today, I seem to have heard that your father died!"


    "What did you say, you dare to curse my dad!"


    This boy was used to being arrogant in this class because of his father, and the teacher gave him a few points. Now when he heard what Wang Xiaofei said, he was very angry and wanted to beat Wang Xiaofei.


    Not to mention, this kid''s father died in a villa. When he died, he slept with a mistress. Wang Xiaofei guessed that this kid didn''t have a mobile phone or the phone was out of battery, otherwise he should have known about it long ago. .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also noticed the situation in the class. Several students who were arrogant in the class did not come.


    At this moment, Ning Kexin and other teachers walked in A middle-aged woman saw this kid at a glance, and immediately cried, "Xiaogang!"


    "Second aunt!"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Forgot to be in the Internet cafe last night." The male student immediately shut his mouth when he said something.


    "Come with me, something happened to your father."


    The woman took the boy and walked out.


    Hearing that his father had an accident, the boy was dumbfounded on the spot, looking at Wang Xiaofei with shock in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "As expected something happened, you should go back and have a look."


    Seeing this kid being taken away, the classmates looked at Ning Kexin in confusion.


    Ning Kexin also had a look of shock on his face at this time, and said to the classmates: "Everyone, don''t worry about the outside affairs, just concentrate on the class."


    The vice-principal who came along looked at the students in the class, and then left after asking about the situation of the few students who did not come.


    "Xiao Fei, did something really happen?" Wei Xiaoxin asked in a low voice.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "As I said yesterday, bad guys don''t end well."


    Wei Xiaoxin was really shocked this time. She thought that Wang Xiaofei was just talking, how could such a big force be eliminated, and now she realized that Wang Xiaofei''s methods were really amazing.


    "Can you really cure my mother''s paralysis?" Wei Xiaoxin was full of hope that Wang Xiaofei could cure her mother.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You still don''t believe in my ability? Don''t worry, I''m waiting for you to be my woman."


    Wei Xiaoxin''s face turned red again, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "As long as my mother gets better, I will do what I say!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I have quite a few women."


    "Never mind, I''ll keep my word anyway."


    The two were talking quietly there.

 Chapter 950： goddess changed

    "Xiaofei, I see that your methods are like self-cultivation methods written by a book!" Wei Xiaoxin is now like a curious baby, constantly asking Wang Xiaofei something.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that this girl who looked cold to everyone would have such a character, so he joked: "Goddess, keep calm, this doesn''t fit the character of a frost goddess!"


    Wei Xiaoxin blushed and pouted, "It''s just you."


    To be honest, what happened last night made Wang Xiaofei successfully enter Wei Xiaoxin''s heart. She also thought about it lately. With a man like Wang Xiaofei behind her, she felt safe.


    Seeing Wei Xiaoxin''s blushing face, Wang Xiaofei said seriously, "Do you want to learn?"


    "think!"


    Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I am indeed cultivating. If you cultivate, your life will be greatly changed. Whether it is endorsement or understanding, it will be greatly improved. It is not difficult to test Jinghua."


    "real?"


    "certainly."


    While the two of them were talking, the class bell also rang. This was a math class. Everyone was a student in the poor class. They sat there sluggishly, and some people even fell asleep on the table. The teacher didn''t expect their classmates to listen to the lecture, and started talking there.


    After a while, Wei Xiaoxin whispered, "Teach me now."


    "I want to touch your acupuncture points for guidance." Wang Xiaofei joked, and now he actually likes to joke with Wei Xiaoxin.


    "You''ve touched it anyway."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Put your head down under the table, and I will pass on the cultivation art to you."


    Wei Xiaoxin was also very obedient, so she buried her head downward.


    In fact, some students in the class were secretly watching Wang Xiaofei''s situation here. Now everyone sees Wei Xiaoxin lowering her head, as if she was doing something shameful with Wang Xiaofei under the table.


    what!


    A few classmates'' eyes widened, and they didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei put his finger on Wei Xiaoxin''s forehead, and then a water-attribute technique entered Wei Xiaoxin''s brain.


    When she raised her head, Wei Xiaoxin''s eyes showed an even more shocked expression, the kind of surprise was really indescribable.


    "According to my kung fu formula, I will help you to draw qi into the body." After Wei Xiaoxin realized it for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that Wei Xiaoxin had figured out the content of the kung fu formula, so he said something to her.


    Nodding her head, Wei Xiaoxin was already operating according to the content of the kung fu.


    Just when Wei Xiaoxin didn''t know how to feel the sense of qi, she saw that Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pressed it on Wei Xiaoxin''s belly.


    Immediately, Wei Xiaoxin felt a scalding heat rushing into her belly.


    This is an extremely comfortable feeling, Wei Xiaoxin couldn''t help but groaned softly.


    Although her voice was very soft, it was enough for those who were focusing on their direction. It was like a bomb had been detonated, and everyone''s faces showed complex expressions.


    It''s over, the goddess has fallen!


    The **** Wang Xiaofei actually put his hand on the goddess'' belly!


    What exactly happened?


    Some of them listened attentively, while others looked directly at Wang Xiaofei and the others. The whole class was silent.


    The teacher didn''t expect the class to suddenly become quiet. He looked up and saw that everyone was still quiet. With a smile on his face, he continued to talk.


    When she looked at Wei Xiaoxin again, although she was sitting upright, her face was already covered in red due to Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating intrusion, which was a manifestation of a kind of power after infuriating infuriating.


    However, after such a change in expression fell into everyone''s eyes, it was a different idea. Everyone guessed that Wang Xiaofei made a small gesture under the table to make this beauty like this.


    One by one, the brains made up for the possible situations. The more it was like this, the more everyone, especially the boys, felt unhappy in their hearts.


    After the infuriating Qi runs in Wei Xiaoxin''s body, Wei Xiaoxin is a person with good spiritual roots after all, and she soon has a sense of Qi.


    "what!"


    Wei Xiaoxin was really shocked this time, she couldn''t help but screamed.


    The originally quiet classroom suddenly became lively because of her cry. The teacher who was lecturing looked at Wei Xiaoxin and said, "Wei Xiaoxin, what''s wrong?"


    All the students in the class turned their attention to Wei Xiaoxin.


    Standing up, Wei Xiaoxin said, "Teacher, it''s nothing, you just said it so well, I suddenly understood what I didn''t understand."


    sweat!


    The classmates who knew the situation pouted, and Wang Xiaofei also laughed.


    "That''s good, as long as you listen carefully, I believe your grades can improve."


    The teacher also seemed happy.


    After Wei Xiaoxin sat down, she patted her plump **** with her hand and whispered, "It scares people to death."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You''re not slow to turn your head."


    She pinched Wang Xiaofei''s thigh with her hand Wei Xiaoxin said, "It''s all you!"


    This is completely the feeling of some little children talking about love.


    The classmates were depressed again when they saw this situation. They knew that the goddess had really fallen.


    However, what makes everyone unable to understand is when this goddess was captured by Wang Xiaofei.


    Several classmates who were friends with Wang Xiaofei all looked at Wang Xiaofei enviously.


    "Take this pill."


    Wang Xiaofei took out a Zhi-enhancing pill and gave it to Wei Xiaoxin.


    After taking the medicine pill, Wei Xiaoxin swallowed it without saying a word.


    "Okay, now you have reached the level of inhaling qi into the body, and you can practice according to this formula in the future. Your cultivation will improve rapidly, and you can take it with the wisdom-enhancing pill. Now look at the textbook, see See what changes."


    Wei Xiaoxin heard what Wang Xiaofei said, and when she felt the situation in her dantian again, she realized that she was very different from the original one. She also knew more about Wang Xiaofei''s means, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with more eyes. A lot of affection, Wang Xiaofei showed up when she needed it the most, and she still had such a relationship with her. Even this kind of cultivation technique was passed on to her. This was something Wei Xiaoxin had never thought of.


    "Xiao Fei, you are so kind to me!"


    Seeing Wei Xiaoxin''s expression, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Tell me to be polite? We''ll go to your house after class."


    "Um."


    Subconsciously, Wei Xiaoxin moved closer to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Ugh!"


    The male classmates are completely heartbroken now. I didn''t expect the two of them to have developed to this point.


    If those arrogant boys were there, they might make some trouble. Now the usual arrogant boys haven''t come. Although the boys in the class are not happy, no one dares to make trouble.

 Chapter 951： very easy thing

    After the get out of class bell rang, as soon as Wei Xiaoxin left the classroom, several classmates gathered around.


    "I said Xiaofei, when was the goddess captured by you?" Chen Wu looked at Wang Xiaofei with a bit of depression.


    "Be honest, what method did you use to take down the goddess?" Xiao Yao also looked at Wang Xiaofei depressedly. He had also been chasing Wei Xiaoxin for a long time, but there was no result.


    One by one, the classmates gathered around, and they were deeply puzzled that Wang Xiaofei was able to take down Wei Xiaoxin.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I can''t figure out the situation. You all saw it. She sat down by herself."


    "pull!"


    Everyone gave them a look of contempt.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed, and was really satisfied with the life of such a student.


    "Xiaofei, there was a big incident in the county last night, did you know?" Li Qingyang asked Wang Xiaofei, looking at him.


    "I seem to have heard a few things on the way here, but it''s not very clear. I heard people talking about it during breakfast, and I don''t know what happened."


    Li Qingyang said with excitement on his face: "In the earthquake! You don''t know, there was a big incident last night. Several leaders in the county were killed. Now the county is in chaos. I heard that the work of the superiors The team has arrived."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "We are all students, there is no need to ask about these things, it''s up to him."


    Chen Wu smiled and said, "Looking at Lao Li''s appearance, their old man may be on the throne."


    Li Qingyang smiled more and said: "There is a chance, there is a chance."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the seven classmates, thinking that fortunately these elders were not involved, otherwise it would be really difficult.


    When the class was about to start, Wei Xiaoxin walked in looking excited.


    After everyone sat back to their seats, Wei Xiaoxin whispered to Wang Xiaofei: "I chatted with a few little sisters just now, and they called. There was really a big incident in the county last night, and the entire gang was arrested. , a lot of people were arrested last night, and they went to kill a lot of people." When she said this, she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "As I said, they will never affect your life again. I will help you in the future, study hard, and get admitted to university."


    "Well, I believe in you, whichever university you go to, I will go to."


    "Wouldn''t it be staring at me, but I want to pick up girls."


    Wei Xiaoxin rolled her eyes at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Is it okay to have me? Otherwise, I will introduce the little sisters to you. Don''t worry, they are almost all school-level figures like me."


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "What''s their current situation, don''t pull you in again." Wang Xiaofei was really worried about this.


    Shaking her head, Wei Xiaoxin said, "They''re fine, they''re not as deep as I am."


    "You should stay away from them as much as possible in the future."


    Wei Xiaoxin nodded slightly and said, "I will cut off contact with those who are not good."


    "You take care of yourself."


    The two chatted for a while.


    "Xiaofei, really!" Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise as she flipped through the book for a while. She found that her memory was really strong today, and she could remember it as long as she flipped through it.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knew her surprise and said with a smile, "I said no problem, no problem, just study hard."


    The day was spent studying, and Wei Xiaoxin was so happy that she immersed herself in the study.


    Seeing that the girl was happy again, Wang Xiaofei was also in a good mood.


    After school, Wei Xiaoxin was waiting for Wang Xiaofei at the gate of the school. Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming, she immediately greeted him and said, "Go to my house now?"


    "Let''s go."


    The two took a taxi and rushed towards Wei Xiaoxin''s house.


    Their departure made the classmates who came out to see it extremely disappointed. Now everyone understands that this goddess has been thrown into the arms of Wang Xiaofei.


    What everyone is most puzzled about is that they don''t know how Wang Xiaofei won the goddess.


    Wang Xiaofeigen doesn''t care about the thoughts of his classmates. For him, now he has a mentality of doing what he wants and doesn''t care about what everyone thinks.


    Wei Xiaoxin''s home is an old community, which belongs to the kind of county-owned enterprise. After entering the house, what you can see is a dilapidated scene.


    Although Wang Xiaofei came here last night and saw the situation here, but when he entered here during the day and looked at it, the smell of decay showed that the residents here were not rich.


    When I came to Wei Xiaoxin''s house, when I opened the door and went in, what Wang Xiaofei saw was even more impoverished inside, which made Wang Xiaofei feel a little sad. This beauty seems to be really fighting to survive, no wonder she is so in class. unreasonable.


    "Xiaoxin, are you back?" a woman asked on the bed.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Alas!" Wei Xiaoxin''s mother let out a long sigh, as if there was too much helplessness.


    "Mom, I invited a doctor who can definitely help you heal."


    "Xiaoxin, don''t worry about it You also know that this is incurable."


    Under the guidance of Wei Xiaoxin, Wang Xiaofei entered inside. At a glance, a woman who looked similar to Wei Xiaoxin was lying on the bed.


    "This is?" The woman looked at Wang Xiaofei vigilantly.


    "He''s a classmate in our class. Regardless of his age, he is very skilled in medicine. I specially invited him to treat your illness."


    When the woman heard that she was her daughter''s classmate, she smiled bitterly and said, "You child!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, he stretched out his hand and pulled over the woman''s hand, and when his true qi turned, his consciousness had penetrated into the woman''s body.


    The woman who wanted to say something suddenly felt a heat all over her body, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei withdrew his hand after probing for a while.


    "Xiaofei, how is it, can it be cured?" Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei expectantly.


    At this time, the woman also looked at Wang Xiaofei with some anticipation. Just now, she found that there was a heat in the place where she had never felt.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s very easy, as long as you poke a silver needle and take some medicine, it can be cured, don''t worry."


    "Really?" Wei Xiaoxin didn''t care that her mother was here, so she hugged Wang Xiaofei all of a sudden, and then the tears flowed down. It was the first time that she heard that her mother could be cured, which was huge for her. of surprises.


    Wang Xiaofei took out the silver needle and said to the woman, "Auntie, I''ll start pricking you now, don''t worry, you''ll be able to stand up soon. It''s not a big deal."


    Not a big deal!


    The woman looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly, the paralysis that could not be cured by any amount and the hospital actually said that it was no big deal in Wang Xiaofei''s mouth. If she hadn''t felt the heat from Wang Xiaofei just now, she would really have blasted Wang Xiaofei out.

 Chapter 952： is this real

    Wang Xiaofei, who had already prepared it, took out an elixir and handed it to Wei Xiaoxin: "Trust me and take this pill first. This is to cooperate with my treatment."


    After taking Wang Xiaofei''s medicine pill, Wei Xiaoxin looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I believe in Xiaofei!"


    After smiling, the woman did not reject the medicine and said, "It''s nothing, I''ll take it."


    After taking the medicine pill, the woman swallowed it in one mouthful.


    Wang Xiaofei knew what this woman was thinking. She was like that anyway, so she was really not worried that someone would poison her, and maybe even hoped that she would die.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Just after taking the medicine, the woman looked at Wang Xiaofei with shock on her face. She found that after taking the medicine, her whole body was suddenly full of strength, and her spirit suddenly improved, especially There is a very comfortable heat in the whole body.


    "This is an adjunctive medicine, which is good for treatment, auntie, I started."


    While talking, I saw that Wang Xiaofei had already punched a silver needle out of his hand. With Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating urge, these silver needles went towards the woman''s body like rain.


    The two women were a little dumbfounded. They also knew the situation of piercing silver needles. Everyone pierced them one by one, but Wang Xiaofei shot them out with a handful of silver needles.


    Is this still a silver needle?


    Just when neither of them knew whether Wang Xiaofei was right or wrong, they saw that all the silver needles had pierced into Wei Xiaoxin''s mother''s body.


    Then they saw Wang Xiaofei''s two hands keep moving, and what they saw was that the silver needles kept vibrating.


    Afterwards, Wei Xiaoxin was surprised to see her mother''s legs shaking.


    Because of the need for silver needles, Wei Xiaoxin''s mother has already stripped naked, and now her white thighs are changing.


    If it was shrinking before, now it seems to be injected with vitality, and it is constantly filling up.


    With the fullness of the muscles, the color is also changing, and now there is blood.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei fed another pill into Wei Xiaoxin''s mother''s mouth.


    With the entry of this elixir, Wei Xiaoxin''s mother further changed, her face became rosy, and her whole body was shaking.


    After Wang Xiaofei injected another infuriating qi, the trembling silver needles trembled further, and then the silver needles jumped out in an orderly manner. The silver needles jumped onto the table beside the bed without any clutter. .


    Everything can be described as a miracle, Wei Xiaoxin is really dumbfounded now, she has never seen such a way of piercing silver needles.


    When the last silver needle came out, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to Wei Xiaoxin, "Okay, you can get up after a rest."


    "Really?" the two women asked at the same time.


    "Auntie, you can feel it for yourself."


    In fact, Wei Xiaoxin''s mother had already felt it secretly. The legs that had not felt before were filled with a strong sense of strength. The most important thing for him was the injured part of the waist, and now there is no sense of powerlessness.


    "I feel it!"


    During the conversation, the woman sat up from the bed at once, not even caring that she was still naked, and even stood in front of the bed.


    "mom!"


    Wei Xiaoxin''s face was full of surprise, she rushed over and hugged this woman, the two girls burst into tears, they never thought that there would be another day.


    Seeing the situation of the two girls, Wang Xiaofei had to go out.


    Sitting outside, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation in the house, he felt again that Wei Xiaoxin was living a very difficult life. No wonder this girl had to do that kind of thing. If it wasn''t for herself, this girl might also Only to fall.


    The two girls were crying and laughing in the back room, completely plunged into a kind of ecstasy.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei left 10,000 yuan on the table, then opened the door and walked out.


    After helping Wei Xiaoxin, Wang Xiaofei was still in a very good mood. On this road, Wang Xiaofei walked very slowly, and what he saw were people sitting in this old community chatting.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt homesick, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number in the village.


    Of course, the call was made to the village committee, and under normal circumstances, the village committee would call someone.


    "It''s Xiaofei, are you looking for your parents?" The village chief Wang Chenggui''s voice came over.


    "Trouble the village chief."


    After a while, the mother''s surprised voice came over the phone and said, "Xiao Fei, why did you suddenly call? Is there not enough money? Mom asked someone to bring it to you."


    Listening to his mother''s familiar voice, Wang Xiaofei''s mood agitated a little. When he was in the third year of high school, he caused a lot of trouble for the family, but his mother always protected him.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I just miss you. I have enough money. By the way, I accidentally bought a two-dollar lottery ticket when I went shopping in the city. , tell me your bank account number, and I''ll remit the money to you What did you say?" Lu Xianglian was a little confused: "Xiaofei, you can''t do illegal things!"


    "Mom, it''s true, this is legitimate income."


    After the two talked for a while, Lu Xianglian happily told her son the bank account number.


    After paying 200,000 yuan to the bank account, Wang Xiaofei also smiled, not because he didn''t want to pay more money back, but because he was afraid that too much money would cause more worry to his parents.


    With 200,000 yuan, this can be considered a help to the family.


    Just after finishing this, Lu Hemin''s phone also called. As soon as the call was connected, Lu Hemin said eagerly, "Master, are you alright?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Xiao Fei was really frightened this time. I just came out of the police station. I was let in last night, and I thought you were in too!"


    "No, I left without doing anything, what happened?"


    At this time, Lu Hemin was on the other end of the phone, but he didn''t know what to say. When something like this happened, what he guessed at the first time was what Wang Xiaofei did. Although there was no evidence, Lu Hemin knew that Wang Xiaofei was definitely A stranger, the purpose of calling was to confirm. Now when he heard that Wang Xiaofei refused to admit it, Lu Hemin had no choice but to stop asking about it. However, he decided that this matter would rot in his stomach.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Fortunately, this matter has nothing to do with us. I''ll take care of the winery as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you about this, please contact me if there is any situation."


    Lu Hemin stood there after the phone call. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there must be something in this matter. However, he couldn''t remember what kind of woman he arranged to follow Wang Xiaofei last night. The most surprising thing.

 Chapter 953： amazing results

    "The results will be announced today, Xiaofei, how did you do in the test?" Sitting in the classroom, Wei Xiaoxin asked Wang Xiaofei in a low voice.


    Looking at Wei Xiaoxin, today''s Wei Xiaoxin is obviously much happier, her whole person is full of youth and vitality, and she has changed from her cold and frosty appearance.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at herself, Wei Xiaoxin blushed slightly and said, "My mother asked me to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t even know what the situation is now."


    Seeing that Wei Xiaoxin''s eyes were a little red again, Wang Xiaofei said, "Auntie needs to take some care, she will get better soon, and it will get better and better."


    "Yeah." While speaking, Wei Xiaoxin leaned against Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    The classmates in the class had been watching in secret for a long time, and now when they saw the two of them like this, more people sighed secretly, knowing that the goddess had really fallen.


    "Some people say that they want to take the first test, but they don''t know if they can get their wish!" A yin and yang voice suddenly came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw a student in the class who was doing well. He remembered that this kid made some troubles because of his pursuit of Wei Xiaoxin.


    "Zhou Wuming, it''s none of your business how little Fei takes the test."


    Chen Wu roared at that time.


    "It doesn''t have anything to do with me. The key is that all the words are released, and the **** is bragging. Now the whole county knows about this. If you don''t pass the test, haha."


    Zhou Wuming laughed.


    "you!"


    When Chen Wu was about to speak, he heard the class bell rang.


    I saw Ning Kexin walked in with light steps.


    When looking at Ning Kexin, everyone found that today''s Teacher Ning was completely different, and the whole person showed a smile.


    Standing on the podium, Ning Kexin looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile, and then said, "I believe everyone wants to know about this exam, right? Everyone heard about Wang Xiaofei''s first-place exam, right?"


    Having said that, he smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "We did well in the test this time. The entire county has been ranked in this test, and the county has announced the top 100 rankings. Everyone knows that our class is in the end. How was the test?"


    "think!"


    The classmates all shouted.


    "Student Wang Xiaofei, do you know what your ranking is?" Ning Kexin smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Of course first." Li Qingyang said loudly.


    "Yes, classmate Wang Xiaofei ranked first in the county''s exam this time, and 25 points more than the second place, we all give Wang Xiaofei a round of applause."


    The classmates immediately applauded, and Wei Xiaoxin clapped her hands vigorously as if she had passed the exam.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t express much. He really didn''t have too many ideas about the first thing in the test. It is terrifying for a master of Jindan to study.


    Seeing everyone stop applauding, Ning Kexin said: "Besides Wang Xiaofei''s first place in the test, there is another thing that surprised us even more. There are seven other students in our class who rushed into the top 50. They are Li Qingyang and Chen Wu. ¡­¡±


    With the announcement of Ning Kexin, the students in the class were all stunned. How could the scum in these seven classes be in the top 50? You must know that the top 50 in the county is not so easy to get. They Isn''t it bad?


    Zhou Wuming and other people who believed that they had studied well in the class looked at these people in amazement.


    "Li Qingming, tell me, how do you feel now?" Ning Kexin asked.


    Li Qingyang stood up, scratched his head and said, "It''s a pity that the review time is short, or else I could have done better in the exam."


    sweat!


    All the students in the class shook their heads. They entered the top 50 in the county, and Li Qingyang even reached the top 21. Such a result was not enough.


    Ning Kexin said: "In your opinion, if you work harder, you should be able to get into the top ten, right?" She also laughed and joked.


    Li Qingyang said, "That''s natural. With Wang Xiaofei''s help, it''s not a problem to get into the top ten."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again, and suddenly everyone remembered, aren''t these seven poor students the same seven people who said they would obey Wang Xiaofei''s counseling at that time? Could it be that Wang Xiaofei really has any special abilities?


    "Does Wang Xiaofei have any special learning methods?" Ning Kexin looked at Li Qingyang.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Qingyang said, "Anyway, to study with Xiaofei is to learn well." He didn''t dare to talk about cultivation.


    "Classmates, you should ask Wang Xiaofei more often." Ning Kexin said, she didn''t know what kind of method Wang Xiaofei had.


    "Student Wang Xiaofei, can you tell me what special methods you have?" Ning Kexin couldn''t help but asked.


    Seeing the fiery eyes, Wang Xiaofei curled his lips secretly. At first, he didn''t look down on himself, but now he wants to learn from himself. If things are not so good, Wang Xiaofei will not teach those people again. After all, cultivators are talking about chance~www .novelhall.com~ When the opportunity arrives, it will soar into the sky. If the opportunity is lost, it can only be regarded as deserved. Why Li Qingyang and the others can trust themselves, that is the opportunity.


    "Mr. Ning, I don''t have a way. Everyone knows that it''s just to concentrate in class and study harder after class. What everyone sees about Li Qingyang''s current learning attitude is not that they are stupid, but that they have worked hard. I believe As long as you work hard enough, you will naturally be able to learn.¡±


    Ning Kexin gave Wang Xiaofei a meaningful look, knowing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to tell his method.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei sit down, Ning Kexin encouraged everyone with Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    "I don''t care, you have to teach me!"


    Wei Xiaoxin whispered in Wang Xiaofei''s ear.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "That''s necessary."


    "Um."


    Wei Xiaoxin immediately smiled with satisfaction.


    After a while, Wei Xiaoxin said, "I heard that you rented a house off campus?"


    "yes."


    "I told my mother that I will live with you from now on, you will tutor me, and I must pass the exam with you!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Will your mother agree?"


    "I told my mother everything about me. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what the ending would be now. Mom said that you are a good person and can follow you." When he said this, his face changed again. Slightly reddened.


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised and said to Wei Xiaoxin, "Auntie would have such an idea. Isn''t this sending her daughter into my arms?"


    "What, you don''t want me?"


    "Yes, you don''t mind, why don''t I."


    Wei Xiaoxin had a smile on her face.


    this girl!


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to be speechless. I really don''t know what she and her mother were thinking.

 Chapter 954： Top class was slapped in the face...

    After class, Chen Wu and the others rushed out. After a while, Chen Wu and the others came back with excitement on their faces.


    "Xiaofei, do you know how Li Dingfeng did in the exam?" Li Qingyang laughed and asked Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It doesn''t matter, it''s none of my business how he does in the test."


    "Oh, you won''t care about it?" Xiao Yao said speechlessly.


    Wei Xiaoxin asked curiously, "How many places did he take the test?"


    Zhang Lei said with a smile: "This time our school did not do well in the exam. Not too many people made it into the top 50. Li Fengfeng has entered, but well, I''m still a little worse than my brother. Haha."


    Seeing Zhang Lei''s smug look, Wei Xiaoxin said in surprise, "You won''t surpass him, will you?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who I am, how could that kid pass the test?"


    "Don''t be stinky, it''s just one point higher than him." Xie Chen laughed and said, "It''s a lot worse than me."


    Seeing how complacent they were there, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that although Li Dingfeng entered the top 50 this time, he did not do well in the test, even worse than the seven classmates he had tutored.


    "Xiao Fei, this time, the brothers have soared into the sky!" Yang Yuze''s eyes also lit up.


    Li Qingyang said: "This time, we have slapped the top class in the face. Not many of the top class have entered the top 50. Even the best ones are only in the top 30. Three of the seven of us are completely Press them, haha."


    While the others were discussing this matter, the head teachers of the graduating class were sitting in the principal''s office.


    Looking at everyone, Chen Hui sighed: "Teachers, everyone knows the grades, what are your thoughts?"


    When the principal asked this question, everyone suddenly looked at Ning Kexin with complicated expressions. This time, a poor class actually did so well in the exam. How could people live!


    When they thought that the top class did not pass the exam well, the head teachers of the top class suddenly felt a strong pressure.


    Yang Pengfei hesitated for a moment and said, "Well, the exam doesn''t explain the problem. The key is to look at the college entrance examination, right?"


    Chen Hui said: "I can''t explain the problem yet. How can I explain the problem? You have also seen the results of the exam. There are two top classes in our school, with a total of 90 students. As a result, the top students you identified, Our school has also spent a lot of energy to train the top students in the test. The first-place student Li Dingfeng has just entered the top 50, and only six students from the two top classes have entered the top 50. Look at Mr. Ning''s class of poor students. Eight students entered the top 50. Among them, Wang Xiaofei''s grades were more than the students in the county, more than 20 points more than the second place. If it wasn''t for the poor students you think, This time our school can''t lift its head in the whole county!"


    This time everyone''s faces became even more difficult to look at. The situation that the principal said really made everyone''s faces pale.


    A class teacher said: "We all know Wang Xiaofei and the other eight. They usually fight and don''t study at all. They suddenly got better grades. Teacher Ning, what happened?"


    Now, Ning Kexin is very angry in the whole school. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he still said seriously: "Recently, Wang Xiaofei and the others have worked very hard. They listened to lectures in get out of class, and after class, they concentrated on helping each other and learning together. They have made great progress. That''s why they got good grades."


    Everyone pouted when they heard this, if only it were that simple.


    Chen Hui said: "To pass this exam, we also have to check our own shortcomings. We hope that the top class can be more like a top class. I don''t want to be like this in the college entrance examination. Let''s call it quits."


    The head teachers all left with ugly faces.


    "Xiao Ke, wait a minute."


    Chen Hui kept Ning Kexin, looked at Ning Kexin and said, "Xiao Ning, you did a good job!"


    This is a rare praise, Ning Kexin said happily: "I will work hard."


    "Well, Wang Xiaofei can get such good grades in the test. If he continues to work hard, he will be able to stabilize his grades in the college entrance examination, and he will definitely put a satellite. Even the other seven classmates are not bad, you see if it is necessary to put them Make a special class, and our school selects the best teachers to teach them?"


    Ning Kexin gave a wry smile, and said, "Principal, let''s be honest, they don''t teach much, and they mostly focus on self-study."


    "Oh!"


    Chen Hui also remembered this, and looked at Ning Kexin and said, "Could they have hired a tutor outside?"


    Shaking his head, Ning Kexin said, "I''ve already learned about this, but I haven''t been there yet The main thing is that student Wang Xiaofei will provide guidance."


    Wang Xiaofei!


    Chen Hui nodded slightly, and became more curious about Wang Xiaofei.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Hui said: "Since their self-learning method is effective, there is no need to affect their learning. You just need to care about them in terms of study and life, and you won''t have to create a separate class."


    Ning Kexin said: "I think the current management method is very good. Several of their classmates are like a study group. They help each other and should have good grades. It is estimated that some students will join their group in the next step. , then there will be more than eight of them."


    A smile appeared on Chen Hui''s face and said: "This exam is like a satellite in the whole county. As long as they have such a level in the college entrance examination, there are at least eight people in our school who will hit key universities. This is a good thing, Xiao Ning, do it well!"


    Ning Kexin was also happy at this time, she didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise in her poor shift.


    Back in the office, the teachers were all joking.


    "Mr. Ning, you have to treat yourself. You brought the poor class into a class of the super-top class. I believe your results have alarmed the leaders of the county!"


    "Haha, no one would have thought that a few poor students would pass the exam like this, the head teachers of the two top classes are under a lot of pressure!


    Ning Kexin found out that the head teachers of the two top classes were not there, and asked, "What about them?"


    "Mr. Yang Pengfei can''t bear to hang on his face this time. He is the head teacher. He always thought that Li Dengfeng in his class would be the first in his class. Now that he has passed the test, I saw that his face was very ugly and went into the classroom. "A young teacher who doesn''t usually see Yang Pengfei very much, said with a laugh.


    Ning Kexin smiled, thinking about whether he could ask Wang Xiaofei to help a few more classmates.

 Chapter 955： winery construction

    "Master, this is the county winery we just acquired. You can see how we can improve it." Lu Hemin brought Wang Xiaofei and Huang Xinyi to the county winery.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly at this time. Although the winery was bankrupt, the winery''s area is really very large. It only cost five million to win the winery. This is completely A big buck.


    "Not bad, well done." Wang Xiaofei praised.


    Lu Hemin said with a smile: "The leaders in the province attach great importance to it and said that they will help build the winery into a key enterprise in the province."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the leader was secretly helping, and nodded slightly: "As long as our production keeps up, I believe the situation will be opened soon."


    Looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei said: "The wine in the winery will definitely sell well. Now, besides production, I think there is one more thing to do, and that is to recruit more talents in this area."


    Lu Hemin nodded vigorously and said, "Master, don''t worry, we are all doing this, but now that the factory is in the county, there are still many people who don''t like it here, so we can only take it slowly."


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry when he arrived, and said, "It doesn''t matter, just take it slow."


    Huang Xinyi said: "Xiaofei, all the herbs you asked to buy have already been purchased. We also discussed with the county about the herbal planting base. The biggest problem now is the equipment problem. I don''t know what you are going to do."


    This woman has also entered the role now, and has a lot of knowledge input. She has made very rapid progress in this area. Even Lu Hemin was a little surprised to see her change.


    "Is the remodeled production area finished?"


    Lu Hemin hurriedly said: "It has been completed, just waiting for you to check it out."


    Wang Xiaofei came to the production area under the leadership of Lu Hemin.


    Since Wang Xiaofei has run this kind of winery, he is no stranger to it. The planning and design are all made by Wang Xiaofei. Now when he looks at the construction of the production area, Wang Xiaofei is satisfied: "Yes, everything here is doing well, I Are the required materials in place?"


    "It''s all in there."


    "That''s good, don''t worry about this, I''ll do it."


    After Wang Xiaofei asked for the key here, he took everyone away.


    Although they didn''t understand how Wang Xiaofei got the equipment, Lu Hemin didn''t ask.


    After returning, Huang Xinyi said, "Xiaofei, when will the equipment arrive?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked Huang Xinyi to sit down and said, "I will get the equipment, you don''t have to worry about it, it can be equipped in the factory in two days at most. I have something I want to tell you, my equipment is not ordinary. Equipment, but a kind of equipment with the function of gathering spirits, to put it more clearly, it is equipment that can only be refined by cultivators, so the wine we produce can be said to be spirit wine, not ordinary wine."


    Huang Xinyi was surprised: "If this is the case, our security will have to keep up with it."


    "You can handle this matter as much as possible, and recruit retired special soldiers as much as possible. However, this is just to show it to outsiders. In fact, our equipment is useless even if others take it away, and our technology cannot be stolen. Well, unless the other party is a master of formation, you just need to know about it."


    While they were talking, the two heard the doorbell ringing, and Huang Xinyi hurriedly opened the door.


    "You are?"


    "This is Wang Xiaofei''s house?" Wei Xiaoxin''s voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing Wei Xiaoxin''s voice, Wang Xiaofei knew that the girl was still here, and said inside, "Wei Xiaoxin, come in."


    When Wei Xiaoxin came in, her eyes were still on Huang Xinyi, full of doubts.


    Seeing that the two women got together, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let me introduce you, this is Huang Xinyi, Wei Xiaoxin, I told you, I have a woman."


    Wang Xiaofei directly revealed Huang Xinyi''s identity.


    "Huang Xinyi, my classmate Wei Xiaoxin is here."


    Wang Xiaofei introduced it and sat there watching the two of them.


    After going through too many things, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the kind of intention to talk about love at all. Anyway, that''s how things are. Wang Xiaofei put the matter on the face, if Wei Xiaoxin didn''t accept it, it was fine. He really didn''t care too much about Wei Xiaoxin''s thoughts.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, the matter of the earth is the key, and his mind is more on the matter of the earth.


    Indeed, when Wei Xiaoxin saw Huang Xinyi for the first time, she immediately had a complicated feeling in her heart. She didn''t expect that what Wang Xiaofei said was true, that she really had a woman of her own, and the dream in her heart seemed to be shattered all at once. Like, standing there in a daze.


    However, after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, Wei Xiaoxin slowly recovered, and too many thoughts were swept away.


    "Sit down, I''m not a good person, and I''m not so pure about women I''ve said it long ago, you have your own future, and you don''t need to be my woman. "


    Huang Xinyi didn''t understand the situation at first, but now she understands when she hears this, this should be the girl in Wang Xiaofei''s class who likes him, so she smiled and said to Huang Xinyi: "Xiaofei is such an excellent man, neither of us can do it. It''s impossible to occupy him, to tell you the truth, I just help him cook and help him make the company well, and I don''t have too many extravagant demands."


    "what?"


    Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei, not expecting such a fairy-like woman to speak like this.


    However, Wei Xiaoxin is also a girl who has experienced too many things, and her mind is extremely mature. After thinking about all kinds of thoughts, she has a smile on her face and said: "Sister is right, I am thinking more complicatedly. Some, as long as you are willing, why should you care about so many things, Xiaofei, I have already said it, no matter what kind of person you are, I, Wei Xiaoxin, will be your woman!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Xiaoxin in surprise when he heard this, smiled and said, "Don''t make up your mind so early, I won''t treat you like you are now, at least I won''t treat you before you go to university. , You still have a lot of time to think, since you have met Huang Xinyi, follow her to get acquainted with my winery when you have nothing to do, and maybe you will participate in the management when you arrive."


    "Um."


    Wei Xiaoxin responded.


    Huang Xinyi put a smile on her face and said, "Xiaofei, don''t worry, Xiaoxin and I will become good friends." This woman is a sensible person, knowing that only in this way can she further establish her status in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    The matter could be resolved in this way, Wang Xiaofei said something to the two of them, and left the house directly, leaving the two girls together. Wang Xiaofei really wanted to see what kind of relationship would be between them.

 Chapter 956： more things

    Although the masters of the Jindan stage require a lot of infuriating energy to refine equipment on Earth, Wang Xiaofei has a large amount of medicinal herbs that can be converted into infuriating energy, and he is not worried about how much the consumption is.


    After leaving the door, Wang Xiaofei went straight to the winery.


    Although the winery now has security, it is not so strict. After Wang Xiaofei flew in, he began to refine the equipment inside.


    There are a lot of equipment for making wine, and some have been purchased according to Wang Xiaofei''s requirements. However, the key equipment for the gathering of spirits needs to be refined by Wang Xiaofei himself.


    He pushed the spirit gathering array he had prepared for a long time into the underground of this production area, so that this area has the ability to gather spirits, and then Wang Xiaofei started some new refining on the equipment where the medicinal liquid was generated.


    A little bit of time passed, and when the next day dawned, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief. The equipment here was completely re-refined according to his ideas. As long as the herbs entered, it was almost like refining medicinal pills. A kind of refining, the appearance does not seem to have any special changes.


    The most important thing is that after Wang Xiaofei''s refining, these wine-making equipment is not easy to destroy and can be used for a long time.


    Seeing that everything was done, Wang Xiaofei checked it again with his divine sense, and he was truly relieved.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned home, what he saw at a glance was that the two women had actually gotten up and were both sitting cross-legged and cultivating.


    "Xiao Fei, are you back?"


    "You?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Huang Xinyi suspiciously.


    Wei Xiaoxin said: "Sister Huang told me a lot of things, we are good sisters."


    Wei Xiaoxin also received her work at this time and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    After breakfast, Wang Xiaofei said to Huang Xinyi: "I have already refined the equipment. You inform Lu Hemin and ask him to invite some people to do a ceremony, and then start production."


    "Great!"


    Huang Xinyi was excited. The winery is now a place for her spiritual sustenance. Watching the winery make it step by step, she has long wanted to see how the wine produced is.


    The matter was handed over to Huang Xinyi, and Wang Xiaofei no longer had to worry about it. For such a winery, Wang Xiaofei just borrowed the winery to get some money, or at most gave Huang Xinyi one thing to do.


    Going with Wei Xiaoxin to follow the example, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Xiaoxin and said, "I am a lecherous person, and I have no resistance to women''s lust. You must know that, and you are still willing to be my woman?"


    Wei Xiaoxin held Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Sister Huang told me a lot of things last night, and what she said was very reasonable. Only those who can keep up with the pace will have love. It''s useless to fall in love now, time will wear away everything, I hope to keep up with your pace and see the wider world, you can''t want me!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Yes, the world you haven''t seen is too big, it''s bigger than you can imagine, you are a person with the best spiritual roots, and you can be regarded as a very good root bone in the world of self-cultivation. As long as you work hard, you will go far, far beyond your imagination!"


    "I''ll try to keep up with you!"


    Seeing that Wei Xiaoxin was mentally prepared, Wang Xiaofei said, "That''s good, now that you''re inhaling qi into your body, you''ll learn quickly, don''t fall behind Li Qingyang and the others."


    Another two days have passed, and the class has calmed down. What surprised everyone the most was Wei Xiaoxin. Her academic performance seemed to be improving.


    "Xiao Fei, Jingjing also wants to learn from us."


    Chen Wu looked at Wang Xiaofei with some trepidation.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at a beautiful girl in the class, and knew that Chen Wu and her were also in love.


    When he looked at the boys who approached, Wang Xiaofei knew that since they got such good grades in the exam, the class has also risen, and many women have fallen under their pursuit.


    "It''s good to pass on the art of absorbing qi into the body. I don''t care how far it can be developed." Wang Xiaofei would not teach them personally, but simply let Chen Wu and the others teach them by themselves. Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t care if he introduced air into his body.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that as long as they practiced the exercises hard, even if they were unable to inhale qi into their bodies, I believe that their memory and understanding abilities would be greatly improved, and there was a great possibility that their academic performance would be improved.


    "Great!"


    Seeing that several people were excited to leave, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, not knowing how sincere those girls were.


    "Xiaofei, will the secrets leak out?" Wei Xiaoxin asked Wang Xiaofei in a low voice.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said: "For everyone, there is a chance If they have a chance, let them enter the body, there is nothing bad about it. ."


    Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled and said, "I''m worried that they are not sincere towards Chen Wu and the others, in case they pass it on to other classmates."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Growing up also needs to be tempered. If this is the case, it is not a chance for someone to be taught. It doesn''t matter. For me, the art of drawing qi into the body is the most low-level art. Go out, no big deal.


    Wang Xiaofei still had one thought in his heart that he didn''t say. Cultivation is not so easy. The art of bringing qi into the body is not so easy for everyone. Even if he has spiritual roots, there is not much spiritual qi on this earth. , Without the help of his own medicinal pills, the possibility of wanting to introduce qi into the body is really not high, at most it is to enhance some intelligence.


    Seeing that several boys have their own girlfriends, Wang Xiaofei is also happy in his heart, after all, he made them grow up with his help.


    Sitting in the chair, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about Xianneng. There have been no thunderstorms for several days. It seems that waiting is not a problem. According to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, only tropical rain forests have so many thunderstorms. He thought The only thing is to go to those areas to take a good look.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that it was not yet that time. After all, the college entrance examination was also to fulfill one of his own dreams, so he should finish the college entrance examination first.


    He entered the prison in the third year of high school. Wang Xiaofei had a bit of resentment. He just wanted to enter the university and experience the living environment of the university. Now that there is such a possibility, even if it takes some time, it is no big deal.


    There are really a lot of things, and there are wineries!


    Wang Xiaofei found himself caught in this society all of a sudden.

 Chapter 957： Wei Xiaoxins mother

    "Xiaofei, will you come to my house for dinner today?" Wei Xiaoxin suddenly said to Wang Xiaofei.


    It has been several days since he treated Wei Xiaoxin''s mother, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to ask about the situation. When he heard that he was asked to go to their house for dinner, Wang Xiaofei asked, "How is your mother''s condition now?"


    "It''s very good, it''s all good now, not only that, what kind of medicine did you give her, he''s like a sister to me now."


    When talking about this, Wei Xiaoxin laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled. Since Wei Xiaoxin made up his mind to be his own woman, Wang Xiaofei was not stingy, he just provided them with a lot of medicinal pills, and even gave them Zhuyan Pill, Qingchun Pill and other women. Very good elixir.


    "Okay, let''s go and see her recovery." Anyway, Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do, so he decided to go to Wei Xiaoxin''s house to have a look.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little worried about the woman''s attitude about going to see Wei Xiaoxin''s mother, but Wang Xiaofei had already taken it lightly.


    After school, the two had already left the school.


    After taking a taxi, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the means of transportation. However, when he thought that he would be leaving the county soon, he was not in a hurry to buy it.


    Of course, there are still some cars in the ring, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and didn''t want to reveal too much about himself.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    As soon as the door opened, Wei Xiaoxin said aloud.


    At this time, I saw a woman walking out of it. Although it was a household attire, Wang Xiaofei really had an amazing feeling at first glance.


    This woman is too beautiful, she has more mature charm than Wei Xiaoxin, and the temperament that she shows will definitely not be the temperament that ordinary women can express.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, the woman''s current appearance gave him a sense of familiarity.


    "You are Ye Shujing!"


    Wang Xiaofei remembered reading the news of the market, and a female host was this woman.


    The woman was also stunned, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to recognize her.


    "Xiao Fei, when did you know my mother''s name?" Wei Xiaoxin was also a little surprised.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Five years ago, I remember that I was in the city and saw the host of the program."


    Wei Xiaoxin put her arms around her mother and said, "Mom, do you see that there is still a little fan of yours."


    Ye Shujing also had a smile on her face and said, "I didn''t expect Xiaofei to know me."


    There was too much emotion in the words.


    After the three sat down, there was no strange feeling of meeting for the first time, so they chatted about medical treatment.


    Ye Shujing sighed: "It''s all me who harmed Xiaoxin, she''s been through such a hard time these past few years!"


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and said, "Auntie, I remember that you were also a popular hostess in the market back then. How could you come to this county?"


    Glancing at her daughter, Ye Shujing said, "There must be an explanation for many things. After so many years, Xiaoxin should also know."


    Looking at her daughter, Ye Shujing said, "Xiaoxin has been asking who her father is, and I have been unable to answer. In fact, Xiaoxin''s father is not only still here, but also has a lot of power."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also a little curious.


    "Xiaofei, you must be an alien, right?" Ye Shujing looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and asked an irrelevant question.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wei Xiaoxin and said, "You must also know about Xiaoxin''s cultivation. Yes, I am a cultivator." Wang Xiaofei would not hide this.


    "I don''t know what level you have reached?"


    "Auntie also knows the level of cultivation?"


    "I don''t know about self-cultivation. I only know that there is a type of people called aliens. They have all kinds of special abilities, and they can beat people to death with one palm from a long distance."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "The level of such a person is not too high."


    "So, your level is very high?"


    "It''s hard to say, but you just need to know that I belong to the top tier of people on this earth."


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei is still arrogant.


    Nodding slightly, Ye Shujing said, "Since this is the case, I can tell you some of my stories."


    Following her story, Wang Xiaofei realized that this was another story of the third type. It was nothing more than a big man like a son-in-law who came to the city, accidentally discovered Ye Shujing, and then used his power to subdue Ye Shujing and become his junior. , not only that, but also gave birth to a child. After the first wife found out, she did everything possible to rectify this little three. In the first few days, there was the care of the son, and nothing happened. However, the father who had the son passed away, and the family was shaken. The original spouse''s family exerted force and forced the son to give up Ye Shujing and the child Then Ye Shujing was beaten and paralyzed, and had to return to the county where her parents were located. As a result, her parents also Not escaping the blow of the other party, he was hit by a car and died, leaving the mother and daughter to live hard.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that the other party did it intentionally when his daughter entered the entertainment venue, that is, to put their mother and daughter to death. The other party even told Ye Shujing that if she stopped her daughter''s affairs, the other party would. Treat her daughter in a crueler way.


    Wei Xiaoxin looked at her mother with shock on her face at this time, she didn''t even know that such a thing existed.


    With a wry smile, Ye Shujing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are a good person, but you shouldn''t interfere in my affairs, although it is what I desire to be able to stand up again, but because you saved Xiaoxin, you have already I''m deeply stuck, it''s not good for me not to tell you about it, I invited you here today to tell you about it."


    There really is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    "Xiaofei, run away now. If possible, it''s best to stay away from Huaxia. You don''t know, they have a lot of people with supernatural abilities, alas!"


    Ye Shujing sighed.


    "Xiaofei, what should I do?" Wei Xiaoxin panicked at this moment, and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also laughed, looked at Ye Shujing and said, "Auntie didn''t tell me at the beginning because she thought I was not a good person, right?"


    With a blushing face, Ye Shujing said, "Because of her father''s affairs, I have already lost confidence in men, so I didn''t tell you when you wanted to help me heal. It''s that you may be the one they sent, and later I saw that you treated Xiaoxin with sincerity, and you didn''t ask for Xiaoxin immediately, I know you are a good person."


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head and asked, "What are your plans now?"

 Chapter 958： Hayashi family

    Ye Shujing sighed when she heard Wang Xiaofei ask her own thoughts: "You don''t know how powerful their Wei family is, on the surface their family is not outstanding, and no one is powerful in the world, but, This family doesn''t care about killing people at all, I saw them kill some people with my own eyes, and no one knew that they killed them at all."


    "Mom, how can there be such a family, and the law doesn''t matter?"


    "Law? In their eyes, there is no law at all. Besides, they don''t leave any traces when they kill people. Even if someone checks them, they can''t find them. They are a family that is above the law. "


    "Mom, since the Wei family is so powerful, how could they have problems because of the death of an old man?"


    Shaking his head, Ye Shujing said, "I don''t know about this. Their level should also have some secrets at their level."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei already knew in his heart that he might have run into a so-called hidden family again.


    After thinking about himself and the hidden family on earth, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t think of a family surnamed Wei, thinking that maybe this family was too weak at that time and didn''t appear.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Ye Shujing sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be trapped in it, and now you may not be able to go if you want to go, sigh, I know you like Xiaoxin, from now on, Xiaoxin will be you The woman, let Xiaoxin be happy for a few days."


    When he finished speaking, Ye Shujing walked into the inner room.


    "Xiaofei..." Wei Xiaoxin''s face blushed, this time her mother directly said that she would be Wang Xiaofei''s woman.


    However, Wei Xiaoxin became worried and said, "It''s all me who hurt you. If you didn''t help me, you wouldn''t be caught in it!"


    While speaking, Wei Xiaoxin threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    Patting the other party''s back, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You know who I am, just a small hidden family, what else can you do to me, don''t worry, I have everything, this time we will meet Meet the Wei family!"


    Wei Xiaoxin only remembered Wang Xiaofei''s ability at this time, and said anxiously, "It really doesn''t matter?"


    "Don''t worry, it really doesn''t matter. I''m here to hold the grievances for you. Even if you''re a junior, you won''t be able to deal with death like this!"


    Looking into the back room, Wang Xiaofei said, "You can accompany your mother, this is really nothing to me."


    Walking out of Wei Xiaoxin''s house, when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness swept away, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he really found a person watching here.


    It seemed that the woman in the Wei family hated Ye Shujing''s actions as a mistress.


    After cleaning up the little three Wang Xiaofei, he didn''t have any opinion, but the other party had already paralyzed Ye Shujing and didn''t let it go. Even Wei Xiaoxin had to be rectified, which was really too much.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei came to the booth of a shoe repairer.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Wang Xiaofei said, "You have been guarding it for many years. Go back and tell the people behind you not to mess with Ye Shujing and their mother and daughter, otherwise I will call at the door."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s back, the shoe repairer stood up, no longer wanted the booth, and immediately walked away.


    Seeing the shoe repairer leave, Wang Xiaofei went to Ye Shujing''s residence to get a monitoring device and then left.


    It was late at night, Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, and he opened his eyes while sitting cross-legged.


    "It came very quickly!"


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei had already left his residence and flew towards Ye Shujing''s home.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei arrived at Ye Shujing''s house.


    At this time, the mother and daughter of the Ye family were already being held captive towards a villa that did not seem to be special.


    Wang Xiaofei did not rush to rescue, but followed closely.


    The villa looked ordinary, and it didn''t look like a mountain or water. It was two strong men who caught them, and they quickly entered it.


    Wang Xiaofei concealed the talisman in his body, and immediately followed inside.


    In a room at this time, there are many cultivators with a long breath.


    When Wang Xiaofei came here and felt the aura of these people, he was greatly relaxed.


    Such a person would have no problem dealing with the king of soldiers in the special forces, but in front of a real cultivator, it is simply enough to see.


    Standing in the room, Wang Xiaofei looked at the middle-aged woman who was sitting in the upper position. This woman was a woman with a strong momentum. At first glance, she had reached the first level of Qi Refinement, and she was also a strong person.


    "Ye Shujing, you bitch, I didn''t expect you to get better, hmph, even if I offend you, I still want to get better, I can paralyze you once can paralyze you again, this I''ll make you paralyzed next time, and make your woman ugly, and I see who else will come to save you!"


    The woman''s words seemed very vicious, and Wang Xiaofei felt a little chilled when he heard it. If that was the case, the Ye family''s mother and daughter would be really appalling.


    "Wei Chongtian, he just watched our mother and daughter being bullied by you!"


    Ye Shujing also woke up at this time. As soon as she saw this woman and heard her words, she asked aloud.


    With a laugh, Ye Shujing said, "That man still remembers you, joke, you are just his plaything, and now he has long forgotten you."


    Ye Shujing''s expression changed, but when she tried to struggle, she was completely powerless.


    "There are still people who dare to save you. No one who offends me will survive. I have already sent someone to catch that kid. I will kill that kid in front of you and make you despair!"


    "Don''t hurt the innocent, he doesn''t know anything."


    Wei Xiaoxin also said loudly at this time: "Don''t hurt Wang Xiaofei, he really doesn''t know anything."


    "Hmph, it seems that your daughter really likes that kid, very good, I will let someone turn your daughter around in front of that kid, to see what his expression looks like, haha."


    "Wei Chongtian just watched his daughter get killed. I don''t believe it. Tell Wei Chongtian to come out!"


    "To tell you the truth, Wei Chongtian has already been killed by me, and their Wei family is long gone. I''m just looking for you to play. If I don''t clean up you, my mother is not happy."


    Wang Xiaofei listened to the woman saying such things, and at this time he could only shake his head, he really didn''t care about the Wei family''s affairs, but since Wei Xiaoxin is his own woman, it''s okay to ignore it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei canceled his invisibility and showed his body like this.

 Chapter 959： really not a thing

    The sudden appearance of Wang Xiaofei really startled everyone, and several men in the room quickly protected the woman in front of her.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their situation at all, and took one step to come to Wei Xiaoxin''s mother and daughter.


    When the fingers continued to point out, the two people who had kidnapped them had already fallen.


    "Xiaofei!" Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, she really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to appear at this critical time.


    Ye Shujing also looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously, and gained a little understanding of Wang Xiaofei''s abilities.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei!"


    This woman obviously knew Wang Xiaofei for a long time, and pointed at Wang Xiaofei and called out.


    Looking at the woman, Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t want to care about your Wei family''s affairs, but you can''t move the mother and daughter. Don''t blame me for being rude if anyone dares to move them."


    "Who do you think you are, huh, the old lady will not only torture them, but also kill you."


    "kill him!"


    The woman didn''t talk much at all, and directly ordered her subordinates to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    "kill!"


    One of the people who had drawn Qi into his body jumped up and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "roll!"


    Wang Xiaofei kicked out with one kick.


    This kick was too strong, and it kicked the man directly to the woman.


    Several people quickly blocked in front of the woman, but Wang Xiaofei''s strength was too great, several people could not block the impact of this man, and suddenly knocked several people to the ground, the woman was not spared, and also rolled. fell to the ground.


    This time the woman was frightened and shouted to several people: "Gun!"


    Just as she was speaking, everyone took out a pistol and aimed them all at Wang Xiaofei.


    "don''t want!"


    Ye Shujing''s expression changed greatly when she saw the other party use the gun.


    Wei Xiaoxin was also terrified.


    A defensive talisman went out to protect the two girls, and Wang Xiaofei stood there with his hands behind his back and said, "Since you are so cruel, then leave your life."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also angry. This woman is obviously an unreasonable person. Since the other party is unreasonable, there is no need for Wang Xiaofei to be polite to her.


    blah blah blah...


    The gunshots kept ringing.


    The pistols of these people kept shooting at Wang Xiaofei.


    "That''s great, the old lady just wants you to die without a burial!"


    The woman was very vicious and laughed.


    At this moment, when Wang Xiaofei waved his hand, the bullets that were shot bounced back.


    When I looked at the shooting people again, one by one with helpless eyes open, the whole person had fallen down.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman and said, "Is it great to have a pistol?"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei was already in front of the woman when he took a step forward.


    After all, he is also a person at the first level of Qi Refining. The woman shouted and attacked Wang Xiaofei with a knife.


    When he reached for his hand, Wang Xiaofei had already grabbed the knife, and then one hand had already pressed against the top door of the woman.


    "Soul search!"


    Wang Xiaofei directly used the most powerful soul search technique to search the soul of this woman.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei moved towards the top door of this woman and took a photo.


    Looking at the fallen woman, Ye Shujing''s mother and daughter were completely stunned. They knew that the Wei family was powerful, and this woman''s family was also very powerful. However, such a powerful person had nothing to fight back in front of Wang Xiaofei. Zhili, who is this Wang Xiaofei?


    "He, are they dead?" Ye Shujing asked hesitantly.


    "Keeping it is also a scourge. Too many people died at the hands of this woman!"


    After the soul search, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. This woman took pleasure in killing people, and she really killed too many innocent people. If she didn''t kill her, Wang Xiaofei felt that she was sorry for heaven.


    Sure enough, at this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he had gained a lot of karma because of killing this woman.


    "So many people died, what can I do!"


    Ye Shujing looked at Wang Xiaofei with a little more awe.


    When he reached for his hand, Wang Xiaofei piled these corpses together, and when a spirit fire was fired, all the corpses had been melted away.


    The two women looked at the situation in front of them. The big flame only burned the corpse, but didn''t hurt everything in the house. This was something they couldn''t even imagine.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiaofei looked into his hand, and one of the two women was already picked up by him, and then flashed and rushed towards Ye Shujing''s house.


    Ye Shujing, who was still a little frightened at first, didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to pick her up and put her behind Wang Xiaofei''s powerful arm, Ye Shujing was also a little dazed.


    Before the two women understood, they had already arrived at Ye Shujing''s house.


    After letting go of the two daughters, Wang Xiaofei found Ye Shujing''s face blushing, thinking that the mother and daughter are both people who are prone to blushing.


    "I checked it out just now, what she said was true, that Wei Chongtian had already been killed by her, and their family had annexed the Wei family Wang Xiaofei looked at Ye Shujing and said something.


    Hearing that Wei Chongtian was dead, Ye Shujing sighed and said nothing. In fact, she had no relationship with Wei Chongtian. Back then, she was just a timid little girl. She saw the strength of the Wei family. She had no choice but to be a junior. Now that the woman is dead, and Wei Chongtian is also dead, she suddenly doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Fei, what should we do?" Wei Xiaoxin asked again.


    "Wei''s family is over, I''ll kill this woman, I believe this woman''s family will come, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter to the end, if this woman''s family is unrepentant, I don''t mind destroying their family as well. Lose."


    If Wang Xiaofei said this before, the two women still wouldn''t believe it, now the two women already know that Wang Xiaofei is a very powerful being.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Ye Shujing said, "Xiaofei, Xiaoxin is your woman, I don''t care what your situation is, I just hope you can treat Xiaoxin better and don''t let her be like this."


    Wang Xiaofei knew what she was talking about when she was a junior, so he said: "Don''t worry about this, you have nothing to do, so let''s go, I have a winery, you can go to it to study first, help me, and get familiar with it. Then I''ll help you find another thing to do."


    Having said this, she said to Ye Shujing: "Actually, the reason why that woman killed you is because you have a spiritual root, a top-quality spiritual root that is better than hers. She is worried that you will surpass her. Let Xiaoxin pass on the secrets I taught to you, as long as you work hard, your cultivation will no longer be afraid of that woman''s family."


    Having said that, he looked at Wei Xiaoxin and said, "Actually, those people''s cultivation level is not as high as yours. You are a person at the first level of qi refining. If you really want to fight, you can kill them by yourself, you!"


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless.

 Chapter 960： get it all sorted out

    "Xiao Fei, am I really better than that woman?"


    Hearing Wei Xiaoxin''s questioning, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Xiaoxin speechlessly and said, "That woman is only one of the first qi refiners. You are similar to her. If the two fight recklessly, you may not have her fighting experience, but he There are only two people who are at the first level of Qi Refining, you can''t beat them, and as long as you dare to fight with them, you will definitely be able to destroy them."


    "I''m so good!"


    "What you lack is fighting experience. If you don''t have fighting experience, no matter how good you are, it seems that I have to cultivate your ability in the next step."


    "Xiao Fei, we plan to leave here!"


    Ye Shujing''s face was full of determination. After living here for so long, all she wanted to do now was to change the environment.


    Wang Xiaofei threw a box to them and said: "There is a lot of money from those people. This time I estimate that they are going to talk about some business. The money is several million. You can take it and buy a set in the county town. house."


    Wei Xiaoxin hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiao Fei, we want to wait a few months before buying it."


    "why?"


    "If I go to university, I will take my mother to buy a house at the university and live together."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It''s up to you. Since I still live here now, I don''t want to be disturbed by those people. Well, let me settle this matter completely."


    "Xiao Fei, this time is really thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, we don''t know what it would be like!"


    Ye Shujing was happier the more she looked at Wang Xiaofei. Although she knew that her daughter was just like her, she could only be a junior, but she could see that Wang Xiaofei was much better than that Wei Chongtian. It''s not a loss to follow such a man!


    "Xiaoxin, please take a few days off for me. I''ll settle the matter right away. You also pass on the skills to your mother first."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei rode up with his sword and flew into the air from here.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei who had lost his figure at that moment, the two women were shocked again.


    "Xiao Xin, who is he?"


    Wei Xiaoxin gave a wry smile, she just discovered today that Wang Xiaofei is so powerful, more powerful than she expected.


    "I don''t know, he''s very normal in class and doesn''t show it at all."


    "Xiaoxin, mom is a mistress. It''s embarrassing to talk about it, but now it looks like you''re the same fate!"


    "Mom, it''s no big deal. If it wasn''t for Xiao Fei, I could only sell myself in the entertainment city constantly. Even Xiao San is not qualified."


    When talking about this, the two women thought of the past again, hugged their heads and cried.


    After crying for a while, Wei Xiaoxin said, "Xiaofei helped me improve my cultivation. He said that as long as I follow him to cultivate, sooner or later, he will take me to see a wider world. Mom, I will teach you to cultivate now. In a very short period of time when cultivating, he entered the Qi refining layer."


    "Okay, after seeing so many things, Mom has to practice well."


    After the two sat down, Wei Xiaoxin taught her mother the art of drawing qi into her body.


    An hour later, Ye Shujing sighed, "I still don''t have a sense of anger."


    "No, Xiao Fei said that you are also a top-quality spiritual root. Like my spiritual root, you shouldn''t be weaker than me. I succeeded in absorbing qi into my body without even needing ten minutes. "


    Having said this, Wei Xiaoxin clapped her hands and said, "By the way, I know the situation. At that time, Xiao Fei helped me guide. It was with his guidance that he succeeded. No wonder he couldn''t succeed."


    "Xiao Xin, help me guide."


    "No, I''m only at the first level of Qi refining, and I can''t do this at all. I''d better wait for Xiaofei to come back and guide you."


    "How did he lead?"


    Ye Shujing was really concerned about cultivation, especially when she heard that if she cultivated, she would be stronger than those of the Hidden Family. In order to protect herself, all she wanted right now was to reach the Qi-refining level as soon as possible.


    With a blushing face, Wei Xiaoxin said, "He guided me by pressing his hand on my belly, and a lot of heat came in. It felt like he was going to fly into the sky when I was young."


    "Press it on the belly?" Ye Shujing''s face turned red, thinking that if that''s the case, it wouldn''t be possible to let Wang Xiaofei put his hand on his belly.


    "I''ll try again, I believe I will succeed."


    Ye Shujing thought about it for a while and continued to practice.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had come to a place far away from the city.


    When looking into the mountain, Wang Xiaofei found that it was a very simple community. When he checked his spiritual consciousness, Wang Xiaofei really found that the people here had a few relatively good fluctuations of spiritual consciousness.


    "There are people who are at the third level of Qi refining, and they are considered experts in the hidden family."


    After feeling the situation here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it anymore. When he arrived at the courtyard with the strongest atmosphere, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "Someone who can handle it will come outWang Xiaofei is here to visit."


    Knowing from that woman that her family is the Ou family, when living here, Wang Xiaofei came directly to the door.


    Regarding the solution, Wang Xiaofei believes that the most straightforward way is to crush the other party so that they can''t have any other ideas.


    When Wang Xiaofei spoke, he had already passed on his powerful consciousness.


    At this moment, several young people who had drawn air into the body had already rushed out from inside.


    "who?"


    Looking at these young people, Wang Xiaofei ignored them, and glanced around here. When he felt it with Taoism, he didn''t feel too bloody. He thought that this woman''s family should It''s not the kind of person who kills badly, but what happened to the woman?


    "The distinguished guest is coming, and please sit inside."


    At this time, an old man with a beard and white hair came out from the inside.


    This old man is an ancestor-level figure who has been in seclusion for many years in Europe. Usually, he will not come out. What happened today, why did the ancestor come out when this young man came.


    The people of the Ou family looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    Of course, what they felt from Wang Xiaofei was a powerful aura.


    "Yes, you should be a person who can be in charge. Well, I will find you."


    Wang Xiaofei took big strides and walked straight in, not afraid that the other party would ambush him or something.


    At this moment, the old man looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of extreme anxiety in his eyes. With his third-layer Qi-refining cultivation base, he couldn''t tell what kind of cultivation base Wang Xiaofei was at. He clearly felt Wang Xiaofei Just raise your hand to kill him.


    How did the Ou family offend such a strong man?


    The old man really didn''t understand the situation at this time.

 Chapter 961： apologize

    He followed Wang Xiaofei into the room, and saw Wang Xiaofei sitting on the main seat, but the old man did not have any dissatisfaction and sat next to him.


    When some members of the Ou family were about to speak, the old man bowed to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Ou Daoming of the Ou family has seen senior."


    "I''m not a senior, I''m not even twenty years old." Wang Xiao said his current age.


    "What?" The old man''s eyes suddenly radiated light, he glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and after feeling Wang Xiaofei''s breath, the old man naturally thought of Wang Xiaofei as a strong man with the ability to keep his face, thinking that he must be older than himself He also came to see him, but what he never thought was that the other party was less than twenty.


    Not only the old man, but the experts from the Ou family who came in the Qi refining period all looked at Wang Xiaofei wordlessly, feeling that they really lived on a pig.


    "I sensed the aura of the senior, presumably the senior has reached the advanced level of qi refining, right?" a middle-aged man asked.


    "Jindan!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, he just revealed his cultivation.


    "what?"


    At this time, the people of the Ou family began to sweat on their heads, thinking when there was a master of Jindan level on the earth. This person only needs a thought to destroy the Ou family.


    The old man was also shocked at this time, and he had a very terrifying feeling that the life and death of the Ou family might be within the thought of this strong man.


    "I don''t know what my Ou family has done to feel sorry for the seniors, please tell me."


    The old man asked tentatively.


    "Do you have a woman named Ou Sufang in your family?"


    The old man looked at his son, the current owner of the house, Ou Zhen.


    Ou Zhen was shocked and said quickly, "That is one of my concubine daughters who married into the Wei family. Now she is the head of the Wei family, and she doesn''t have much contact with our Ou family."


    As he spoke, his head was already sweating. He knew about this prostitute. At that time, he married this prostitute to the Wei family in order to form an alliance. Of course, he also wanted the Wei family to have some merit. The trick, now that the Wei family is under the control of the daughter, and the kung fu has also been obtained, could it be that the concubine offended the strong man?


    "If that junior offends the senior, my Ou family will never cover it up if it''s unreasonable!"


    The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei seriously, and then sat up straight.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this old man is really good, he speaks with reason, and shows that if the woman is reasonable, he will not hesitate to confront him.


    This is the attitude that a hidden family should have.


    "Very well, I''ll talk about it, and you can also see what the situation is. Is there anything wrong with her?"


    Wang Xiaofei told Ye Shujing''s situation all over again, and then looked at the people of the Ou family.


    The old man was trembling with anger at this time, and said loudly to Ou Zhen: "This is the good daughter you raised!"


    Although Ou Zhen knew that her daughter was messing around, she didn''t know that her daughter was such a person. At that time, he was in a hurry and said: "I didn''t expect her to become like this. Don''t worry, senior, I will send someone to arrest her immediately. When you come back, you must give the seniors an explanation."


    The situation of the people in the Ou family had already been investigated in his spiritual sense, and Wang Xiaofei also found out that they really did not know what Ou Sufang had done, and said indifferently: "You don''t need to arrest her anymore, she sent someone to take Ye Shujing''s mother at that time. When the woman was caught, I arrived, and ended up shooting us with a pistol, and I killed them all."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Xiaofei looked at the people of the Ou family.


    At this time, the people of the Ou family were once again shocked. You must know that even people in the third level of Qi refining can''t stand the pistol. The firearms of the Ou family are not ordinary firearms. They are very powerful. When he said that he killed Ou Sufang in a bullet, everyone knew that this young man was really powerful.


    After being stunned for a moment, the old man said, "Thank you, senior, for helping my Ou family clean up the door. Well done!"


    "I killed your Ou family."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on Ou Zhen.


    Ou Zhen hesitated for a while, and when he glanced at Wang Xiaofei, he didn''t know what to say. He knew that every word and deed of his could ruin the Ou family.


    "For this matter, my Ou family must apologize!"


    After weighing it for a while, Ou Zhen knew that he had to express an attitude. Besides, Ou Sufang was nothing more than a prostitute, and it was not a big deal for the Ou family. What he had to do now was to calm the anger of this strong man.


    "I don''t care what''s going on with the Wei family, and I don''t want to intervene. If it''s gone, it''s gone. I''m here this time for the mother and daughter of the Ye family. I don''t want to see you disturbing their mother and daughter and their lives again. By the way, her daughters are mine now, if you want to do something to them, I don''t mind destroying the Ou family."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    The old man also panicked at this moment He knew too well what kind of result it would be in the face of a cultivation powerhouse.


    Looking at Ou Zhen, the old man said, "Don''t the Wei family have some business in the secular world? They gave them all to Ye Shujing, which was originally hers."


    Ou Zhen said hurriedly: "Okay, I''ll have someone handle it immediately."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the old man and said, "You will not be able to enter Jin for a long time. With your current situation, there is only one year left for Shouyan. Take this pill, one pill is enough to make you live twenty more. Year, it depends on your chance."


    When he threw an elixir to the old man, Wang Xiaofei had already dodged away.


    Looking at the medicine pill in his hand, and looking at the place where Wang Xiaofei left, the old man was shaking all over at this time, and said excitedly, "Yanshou Pill, Yanshou Pill!"


    Having said this, the old man said eagerly to Ou Zhen: "Go and do what you said immediately, and make sure that Senior Wang is satisfied. This matter is very important to our Ou family. If we do it well, our Ou family will be happy. There will be a big backer!"


    The people of the Ou family all looked at the medicine pill in the old man''s hands, and were also curious about the matter of this longevity pill.


    A middle-aged man said: "Patriarch, your daughter just died in vain?"


    Ou Zhen sighed.


    The old man said: "If you die, you will die, Ou Sufang has a bad heart, and sooner or later, she will be in trouble. Fortunately, this senior is not a bad killer, otherwise our Ou family will be completely destroyed today, remember, This matter must not be mentioned again, and Ye Shuchang and the others must not be angered, otherwise disaster will be imminent."


    Of course, the people of the Ou family knew this and nodded.


    The old man looked at Ou Zhen and said, "Well, Ou Zhen''s position as the head of the family will be handed over to Ou Gan, and you will step down as the Great Elder, Ou Gan, I hope you will complete this matter."


    Ou Gan, who took over as the head of the family, suddenly showed surprise in his eyes, and promised to do things well.

 Chapter 962： Stealing Secrets

    "Xiaofei, someone from the Ou family is here." Sitting next to Wang Xiaofei, Wei Xiaoxin whispered.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has been monitoring the situation of the Ou family. Of course, knowing about the arrival of the Ou family, he smiled and said, "How do you say?"


    "They came from a man named Ou Gan, who said he was the current owner of the family, and expressed that he wanted my mother to inherit the assets of the Wei family."


    "not bad."


    "Xiao Fei, I heard what my mother said. The Wei family is very big, and their family has a lot of assets. The Ou family is really willing to give it to us?"


    "It seems that the Ou family still has someone who understands. You can just let your mother accept it."


    "But, Mom said, she doesn''t know how to manage it at all. What should I do? There is a listed company."


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t manage it, ask someone to manage it."


    "Mom is hesitating now."


    "That''s good, I''ll put management knowledge into your brain. With this knowledge, you can manage it yourself."


    "But, I want to go to university, and I want to be with you."


    "The purpose of going to college is to find a good job. You are now Bai Fumei, which is a good thing."


    Wang Xiaofei rolled her eyes, Wei Xiaoxin said, "I don''t, I just like to be with you, so let my mother take care of it. By the way, my mother has been unable to draw air into her body, so you should help her. She taught me to entrain qi into the body, and it is best to become a person in the qi refining layer like me, and then you can just lose your management knowledge to her."


    "this!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that it was not impossible.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Wei Xiaoxin thought she was worried about pressing on her stomach when she helped, so she smiled, "Isn''t it just pressing on the stomach? It''s okay, I''ll tell Mom, you can help me as much as you can. already."


    I didn''t expect this beauty to think so complicatedly. In fact, Wang Xiaofei can help even if he doesn''t press on his stomach.


    "Okay then, I''ll help again, but remember, cultivation is about chance, and everything has to be done by your own efforts, and I can''t continue to help. If there is a company, you can go through the company. Make money, and then acquire as many cultivation resources as possible, only in this way can you go further."


    The classmates in the class watched the two of them speak in a low voice, and everyone sighed in their hearts. They didn''t expect this goddess and Wang Xiaofei to go further and further away.


    Now there are some divisions in the class. After some girls got along well with Chen Wu and the others, they were also taught by Chen Wu and the others secretly. As expected, it was the same day by day, and everyone''s grades were improving rapidly.


    When the class was over, everyone saw Xiao Yao sitting there weakly, Li Qingyang said, "What''s wrong?"


    I saw that Xiao Yao was looking in the direction of a girl in front of her.


    Xie Chen said: "What else can I do, I was deceived."


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious: "How did you get deceived?"


    Xie Chen said: "Did you see? Hua Xiaoxian in the class started to get along with Xiao Yao, and then learned all the techniques of cultivation from Xiao Yao, and guess what? It''s a scam, Hua Xiaoxian and Zhang Yang have been living together for a long time, it was Zhang Yang who instructed him to come here to defraud them, and now the skills have been learned by Zhang Yang."


    Publicity?


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at Zhang Yang, he saw that Zhang Yang looked at him very arrogantly and proudly.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows a little about Zhang Yang''s family. His parents are both businessmen. It is said that the business is very big. bed.


    Xiao Yao suddenly rushed forward and said loudly: "Zhang Yang, you dare to design me!"


    "Hehe, what about the design of you, with your IQ, I really thought Hua Xiaoxian would fall in love with you, just dream, I know you must have secrets, it''s just a set of exercises, now Laozi I will, see what other means you have, haha, come and hit me."


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''m surprised, how come you from the countryside can suddenly learn better, after a long time, it''s just a set of exercises, and now I''ve learned it, not only that, I also ate a hundred-year-old ginseng, this intelligence is really the same day by day, the endorsement and memory are very strong, I will surpass you in a few days. Haha."


    At this time, Zhang Yang seemed very proud and laughed.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Yang, he was also stunned for a moment. Not to mention, this kid''s spiritual roots are really good, reaching the middle grade. If adding a century-old ginseng, he has already entered the level of absorbing qi into the body. .


    Sure enough, cultivation relies on resources. This kid has gong skills, and no matter how many resources he has, it will be difficult if he can¡¯t cultivate.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had already rushed in front of Zhang Yang.


    The two soon scuffled.


    Xiao Yao was drawing Qi into his body, but that Zhang Yang was obviously a little higher than Xiao Yao in terms of level. After a scuffle, Xiao Yao was beaten and fell over.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen, Chen Wu and a few rushed up Zhang Yang also had a few buddies who also rushed up.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that several of the bragging buddies also possessed this kind of cultivation method, and even one of them was breathing into the body.


    When looking at the students in the class, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly. Sure enough, no secret can be kept. Many people in the class have already practiced this technique.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that he should have learned from Chen Wu and the others.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei planned to spread this skill, and now he is happy after seeing that everyone has learned it. However, Zhang Yang used such a method and even provoked himself. Wang Xiaofei could not let it go.


    "How many of you are on Zhang Yang''s side?" Wang Xiaofei asked indifferently.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said: "Wang Xiaofei, what kind of thing are you, it''s not just a set of broken exercises, and it has been kept secret like that. Now I have already passed the exercises to everyone, look at the students in the class. , who will turn to you?"


    "That''s right, Wang Xiaofei, I really thought you were amazing. Let me tell you, I, Zhao Guang, won''t accept you."


    "There are many people who don''t agree with him. After learning a set of kung fu formulas, they think it''s amazing. And you, Xiao Yao, laugh to death, Hua Xiaoxian has slept with Zhang Shao for a long time, you really think she likes it And you."


    At this time, Zhang Yang walked over and put his arms around Hua Xiaoxian and kissed him: "Did you see it?"


    "So angry!"


    Wei Xiaoxin was about to rush to beat them.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Now I''ll give you a chance. Now is the time to choose a team. If you are willing to follow us, come over, or I will withdraw the practice."


    "Haha, I really thought you could take back the things in our heads, naive!"


    A woman snorted.

 Chapter 963： Take back the trick

    Looking at the situation of the students in the class, most of them believe that Wang Xiaofei can''t take back the kung fu, and they think that Zhang Yang has done the right thing about taking the kung fu for free.


    "It''s too outrageous, this skill was originally created by Wang Xiaofei, you are called stealing!"


    A classmate named Ma Xiaolong stood on Wang Xiaofei''s side and said something.


    "Ma Xiaolong, I didn''t see that you were on his side. What benefits did Wang Xiaofei and the others give you?" Zhang Yang didn''t expect such a situation.


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Anyway, this technique is indeed from Wang Xiaofei. Although I have been taught by you, I can''t do this to Wang Xiaofei, right?" At this time, when he was scolding Wang Xiaofei, he was speaking on the side of reason.


    With a snort, Zhang Yang said to a woman, "I already told you not to teach it to this kid, it''s the one who is anti-bone!"


    The woman looked at Ma Xiaolong and said, "Ma Xiaolong, which side are you on?"


    When Ma Xiaolong saw the girl questioning him, he had to sit there and stop talking.


    "Wang Xiaofei, why don''t you talk, see no, our side has the majority, and the reason is on our side, haha." Zhang Yang laughed when he saw so many students in the class supporting him.


    "Many times the party with more people is not the rational party!" Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the people who were on Zhang Yang''s side in the conversation just now, and asked a few words to the people who didn''t speak. After doing this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Very good, you really think that learning What is left is yours?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yang and others clearly felt a gust of wind, and then they felt like a hand was grabbing on their head.


    This was done in a short period of time, and there was not much feeling at all.


    "Why don''t you talk, haha, Wang Xiaofei, don''t think about taking back the matter of kung fu, this time I want to see if you guys do well or we do well."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled slightly and said: "Okay, I have also taken back the kung fu formula. I have not taken back the knowledge you have learned, even if it is given to you."


    "Xiao Fei?"


    Li Qingyang looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s alright, pay more attention in the future, don''t teach the kung fu tricks indiscriminately, let''s go to class."


    At this time, the bell for class also rang, and everyone quickly took their seats.


    After the teacher entered, the students in today''s class rarely read the text.


    However, when the text was opened, the expressions of Zhang Yang and the others changed. They knew that they had learned a technique and could improve their learning quickly, but why couldn''t they remember this technique? , it doesn''t work anymore.


    Zhang Yang has entered the first level of qi refining. He is the person who feels the most. When he looks at his body now, he can''t see what''s going on in his body at all. That small group of true qi has now been lost. After hearing the movement and thinking about the kung fu tricks again, the thought of it gave me a headache.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yang took out a pencil and turned it with his hand, but it didn''t break.


    When I arrived this morning, my infuriating energy was still able to break the pencil, what happened?


    Zhang Yang is puzzled here, everyone is trying to do the same things, the original memory is very good, the situation has changed, and it has been restored to the previous headache when reading a book.


    Everyone in the class was very uneasy.


    After class, everyone concentrated on Zhang Yang.


    "Zhang Yang, why can''t I remember the secrets?"


    "Yeah, Zhang Yang, I''ve been reading in every class, but no matter how I look at it, I can''t remember the knowledge, and it''s hard to understand. What the **** happened?"


    "Zhang Shao, it''s not Wang Xiaofei who really took back the kung fu, right?"


    Zhang Yang asked one by one with a gloomy expression on his face. Everyone who was with him had no knowledge of kung fu, as if they had been dug away.


    "Ma Xiaolong, how about you?" Zhang Yang looked at Ma Xiaolong.


    "No, neither do I."


    Ma Xiaolong hesitated for a while, but still said something.


    In fact, Ma Xiaolong was shocked at this time. He didn''t know what happened to others, but he knew in his heart that his knowledge of kung fu had not been lost, which meant that he was right when he was on Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    Thinking of this, Ma Xiaolong glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also gave a kind smile.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Ma Xiaolong planned to bury this matter deeply, and would never be able to stand on Zhang Yang''s side again.


    As for the girl who passed on his skills, she did such a thing just because she wanted to be nice to him. Ma Xiaolong didn''t like her. As far as Ma Xiaolong knew, this girl had already slept with Zhang Yang.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what have you done to us?"


    Hearing Zhang Yang''s inquiry Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I''m sitting here, what can I do to you, it seems that the sky can''t see it, and the sky is punished!"


    "Yes, such immoral people are not used to it!"


    After Chen Wu and the others learned about Zhang Yang''s situation, they all cast complicated eyes on Wang Xiaofei. Although they knew that Wang Xiaofei was very powerful, they didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be like this. Obviously, Wang Xiaofei did it. .


    "Xiao Fei, I was wrong, please pay me back!"


    A classmate named Lei Pengcheng begged for mercy.


    Glancing at him, Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    At this time, more classmates also begged for mercy. They no longer stood on the side of Zhang Yang. Only when they lost it did they realize the value of the skill. These classmates all understood that if they really had such a skill, they would not be able to understand the value of the skill. It''s really not a difficult thing for them to get into a university.


    "Take a day off for me, I still have work to do today."


    Wang Xiaofei said to Chen Wu and then stood up and walked out.


    Walking on the road, Wang Xiaofei also sighed that the current social atmosphere has become corrupted, not repaying borrowed money, not daring to help when someone falls down, all of these are problems of human nature.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much about the kung fu. If everyone spoke well, Wang Xiaofei would pass it on to them without mind. However, these people still scold themselves when they got the kung fu, which is completely too much.


    In the face of a master at the golden core level and someone with such a strong sense of spirit, their sense of spirit has no power to fight back at all. Wang Xiaofei can erase their skills with a single swipe, which can be regarded as Wang Xiaofei''s retention. On the front line, the knowledge they have learned in the past two days has not been erased. If they work harder, they can still master a lot of knowledge, and the exam will not be too bad.

 Chapter 964： out of wine

    Wang Xiaofei quickly put aside their business. He did have something to do today. The winery is going to hold a ceremony today, which is regarded as opening. On the bright side, Huang Xinyi and Lu Hemin became the owners of the winery. However, in private, the winery is not It was Wang Xiaofei.


    After handing over the winery to Huang Xinyi, Wang Xiaofei basically did not ask any questions. Today, all kinds of people will be invited to witness the opening of the winery. Of course, Wang Xiaofei will come to participate after knowing the situation.


    "Master, you are finally here."


    Lu Hemin was excited when he saw Wang Xiaofei.


    "Just do your thing, and I''ll take a look."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want people to know his relationship with the winery.


    Although the winery has various methods, Wang Xiaofei''s name is not in the list of shareholders, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about these. Under the powerful control force, he is not worried about the situation of being out of control. Besides, this The winery Wang Xiaofei really didn''t care, even if it was given to Huang Xinyi, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    A group of leaders from the county came, a group of leaders from the city also came, and the vice governor who was rescued by Wang Xiaofei also came.


    It was the arrival of the deputy governor that led to more leaders here.


    Of course, there are people from all walks of life, and Lu Hemin has done this very well.


    Wang Xiaofei stood in the crowd and watched Huang Xinyi preside over this matter. At first glance, this woman has matured a lot. After the injection of knowledge and learning, she is completely different in terms of beauty and temperament. It is a decent reception for the big people who come one by one.


    The most important part of the whole process is the wine production. Everyone came to the production plant.


    With the pressing of the button, the herbs that had been prepared were poured into the equipment at this time, and after various treatments through the equipment, it was seen that there was already an outflow of wine from the place where the wine was produced.


    "What does this smell like? It smells so good!"


    "Yeah, this wine smells so good!"


    "I want to eat it when I smell it!"


    Originally, the production of wine would not be completed so quickly. However, Wang Xiaofei''s wine is not an ordinary wine, but a health wine treated with medicinal herbs, so there is no such process as wine making.


    After the Spirit Gathering Array and a special fusion formation, the new wine seems to be buried in the ground for decades, and the wine that comes out can be regarded as aged wine.


    "What effect does this wine have on the body?"


    The deputy governor, Zhang Liguo, asked with a smile.


    The purpose of his arrival today is to support Wang Xiaofei''s business. Lu Hemin has already reported this to him, and secretly he also has a share in it, so he is not very clear about the effect of the wine.


    Lu Hemin said with a smile: "This wine has some health-care effects after various tests we have gone through. First, it strengthens the body. After taking a little bit every day, the body will become stronger. This is the first effect, and the second is the effect. After men take it, it can completely solve the problem of yang, and its effect not only far exceeds the effect of aphrodisiac on the market, but also does not hurt the body, but also can achieve the effect of energizing by taking it."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they all turned their attention to the wine.


    Huang Xinyi smiled and said: "For women, it has the effect of beauty. The spots on the face can be removed after taking this wine, and the effect of nourishing yin is very good."


    Everyone looked at Huang Xinyi''s face, and everyone found that Huang Xinyi really didn''t have any spots on her face. The eyes of the women who came lit up.


    Laughing loudly, Zhang Liguo said, "That''s great. If it doesn''t hurt the body and has such an effect, I believe everyone will like it. I don''t know if it has been submitted for inspection?"


    "Leaders can rest assured that they have been tested at the provincial and national levels and are qualified."


    Zhang Liguo smiled more and said, "If that''s the case, I believe your business will get better and better."


    Looking at Zhang Yulong, the secretary of the county, Zhang Liguo said, "This is an enterprise of our nation. You must support them and make them bigger and stronger."


    Zhang Yulong hurriedly said: "Leaders rest assured, we will give our full support."


    A leader smiled and said, "Is this wine also effective for those who don''t do it?"


    Everyone just smiled.


    Lu Hemin said: "It really has an immediate effect. As long as people who have the problem take it, they will know it. Not only that, even the elderly will have an effect after taking it."


    An old comrade who followed was suddenly surprised: "Really?"


    Everyone laughed when they saw this man. He was in his 70s, and that thing was obviously no longer good enough. Lu Hemin actually said that it was effective.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Lu Hemin really went to pick up a glass of wine and delivered it to the old man: "Old Dai, if you don''t believe me, you can try it, don''t worry, if you have enough yang after taking it It will settle down in a while."


    This old man is called Dai Feiyu. When he arrived this time, he had never been used to this winery. However, since he was the chairman of the provincial wine association, everyone could only give him some face.


    Looking at the wine Lu Hemin handed over, Dai Feiyu hesitated for a while, but drank the wine in one gulp.


    He is also the president of a wine association. He has never drunk any kind of wine, but this time the wine made him feel refreshed from the heart to the whole body. of.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come. Zhang Liguo insisted on letting him come, and he felt a little unhappy. However, when he really drank, he realized that the wine he drank before was really rubbish.


    "How''s it going?" An old man who was also a liquor association asked with a smile.


    More people turned their attention to his pants.


    The weather was hot, so Dai Feiyu was wearing a pair of thin trousers.


    At this moment, a surprising thing happened. The lower body that had been like a dead snake for a long time suddenly straightened up like a puff, and pushed up Dai Feiyu''s trousers.


    The people who saw it were stunned and wondered what was going on.


    Dai Feiyu was also stunned at this time. He didn''t expect it to be effective, and suddenly there was a feeling of tears, and he even had this power!


    Zhang Liguo also looked at Dai Feiyu in a foolish way. He also did not expect that the effect would be immediate, and he had more respect for Wang Xiaofei in his heart. The health care wine that Wang Xiaofei made was too awesome. Bar!


    The reporters who arrived all of a sudden became enthusiastic, and all of them looked at the wine flowing out with fiery eyes. They knew that the wine would definitely sell well.


    -----It has been updated five times in a row for many days, I hope everyone will encourage it! come on! !

 Chapter 965： The wine is hot

    Today was originally propaganda. Huang Xinyi and the others held a banquet and invited all the people who came to the banquet, and then the wine produced today was served.


    After drinking this kind of health-care wine, although the people sitting here didn''t change their expressions too much, they could know from their fiery eyes that today''s wine really surprised them.


    "Chuchu, your face has really changed!"


    A girl whispered to the beautiful woman sitting beside her.


    The female reporter named Chu Chu immediately took out a small round mirror, and when she looked inside, some of the spots on her face had really disappeared.


    "Zhou Tong, this wine is sure to sell well. I''ve decided to buy some back no matter how expensive it is."


    "Don''t worry, I heard that everyone who comes will get a few bottles for free, and they won''t drink you into an alcoholic."


    Both of them are journalists, and they really fell in love with this kind of wine at once, and they already have a theme for writing in their hearts.


    The two of them are almost the representatives of the women present. The women are crazy, drinking wine and looking in the mirror, they all notice obvious changes in themselves, and they are full of longing for this wine.


    Men have changed more.


    Li Wenbo is the secretary in the city. He became a secretary at the age of four years. For his age, he is really proud of the officialdom. Everyone knows that he has never been to entertainment venues, and he behaves very decently when interacting with women. They all think he is a decent official, but Li Wenbo knows his own business, it''s not that he doesn''t want to have a woman, the key point is that his stuff is already dead, and even his wife is a stranger. Things he really suffers and he knows.


    Today, he didn''t feel much when he heard Lu Hemin talking about aphrodisiac, but after seeing Dai Feiyu''s situation, he became concerned.


    A large glass of wine was poured directly, and Li Wenbo wanted to see if it would be useful to himself.


    As the glass of wine was poured, Li Wenbo felt his body changes secretly while talking to Zhang Liguo.


    Suddenly, Li Wenbo clearly felt that his lower body was really changing.


    It''s hot, there''s movement...


    When he looked up at his pants and saw that the pants were all up, Li Wenbo felt like he was running away in tears. He really wanted to rush home immediately to put his wife down and let her know. He is also a capable person.


    The feeling of getting stronger and stronger came to his mind, Li Wenbo kept picking up the wine and drinking, and said to Zhang Liguo: "Leader, you can rest assured, this company is a conscience company, we must support it no matter what, and make it To build it into a global enterprise, in the next step, this enterprise will be listed as a key enterprise in the city, and there will be various policy inclinations.¡±


    Zhang Liguo didn''t feel the change in himself, he was also happy, he laughed and said: "I see, this wine will be in short supply as long as it is put on the market, the production capacity of this winery is still not enough, it should be further expanded. Yes."


    Having said that, Zhang Liguo looked at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting at their table and said, "Xiaofei, what do you think?"


    Zhang Liguo originally wanted to befriend Wang Xiaofei, so he just let Wang Xiaofei sit here.


    In fact, everyone at this table has discovered the existence of Wang Xiaofei, but they just don''t know what role Wang Xiaofei is. Now when they look at Zhang Liguo and talk to Wang Xiaofei, all eyes are on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Who is this?" Dai Feiyu''s mental outlook was completely different at this time, and he completely showed support for this kind of wine.


    Zhang Liguo smiled and said, "Xiao Fei is a master, and he is a master at curing diseases. The wine everyone is drinking today is also made of his recipe."


    Zhang Liguo still told about Wang Xiaofei.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    They are all veterans of officialdom. Everyone can see that Zhang Liguo has a kind of respect for Wang Xiaofei. What does this mean? This shows that Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person.


    I must think about Wang Xiaofei''s situation!


    Everyone has their own ideas in mind.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "One of the best things about this kind of wine is that it keeps the body healthy without hurting it. No matter what you do after drinking it, you will still be refreshed the next day and your body will be conditioned to a certain extent. Sold, that''s for sure."


    Dai Feiyu laughed. He was thick-skinned and said, "Even my seventy-year-old old man can stand up and fight. I believe that too many old men will buy it, haha."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    The old man said seriously at this time: "I said, this kind of wine is not an ordinary wine, it is first-class in terms of quality and efficacy, and selling it cheap will damage the image of this wine, I suggest that it be listed as a high-end health care wine. , the higher the price, the better, anyway, there are people like us who promote and promote not worry about not being able to sell a good price."


    Huang Xinyi glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "We have a set price. This wine is not a cheap wine. The lowest price is 10,000 bottles."


    "what?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the price. The lowest price is 10,000 bottles. What is the highest price?


    Dai Feiyu said: "I think it''s reasonable, this is a very powerful health care wine, and the people who buy it are those who need it. Who doesn''t want an instant wine, how much is it to buy one of that kind of aphrodisiac medicine? Ten to hundreds, and only used it once, this is an effective and nourishing thing, and it can¡¯t be cheap.¡±


    Zhang Liguo laughed and said, "If that''s the case, only a few people can afford it, right?"


    A middle-aged woman from the provincial media sitting here said at this time: "Actually, you only see the effect on men, and there is a huge market for women. Women spend a lot of money on beauty every year. Let''s take a look. In our case, what is the face after drinking this wine, it is more effective than beauty, I believe that women are the biggest consumers of this wine!"


    Everyone was surprised when they looked at this woman. They didn''t pay attention just now, and now they realize that the woman''s originally gloomy face has changed after drinking. No wonder she kept looking in the mirror just now.


    Zhang Liguo smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei, but his heart was excited. Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel much when he said that he would give him 1% of the shares. There is a small profit, I believe that as long as it is introduced to the market, I will have a large amount of income.


    Posted!


    Although he didn''t care about the money, he still felt that the money came a lot.


    -----Recommend a book "My Unruly School Girl Wife", everyone can read it.

 Chapter 966： Leverage

    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t want to take care of the winery''s affairs, so after handing it over to Huang Xinyi and the others, he didn''t care anymore.


    When I returned to the class, the situation in the class was still that the two sides were arguing there, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what the situation was. After a secret observation, Wang Xiaofei found some books on space physics. Researching, Wang Xiaofei has become more and more interested in space theory recently. He feels that this parallel space exists, and there is also a space to enter different dimensions. It''s just that I didn''t pay enough attention to this theory before.


    "Xiao Fei, Mom has decided that the winery will not enter. She will still take over the properties of the Wei family."


    Wei Xiaoxin whispered to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Let her go, the Wei family''s business has taken over?"


    "The Ou family also handled it very quickly. They are already taking over, and they are also helping to maintain them. They say that they will be evacuated after my mother is familiar with them."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "She is also on the first level of Qi refining, and now she is learning very fast. I believe that if you mother and daughter cooperate, you will be able to do a good job in the industry you are taking over. Little rich lady, you are rich."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s joke, Wei Xiaoxin blushed and looked at Wang Xiaofei with affection: "If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what the situation would be."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the matter of helping Ye Shujing to inhale air into her body last night. When she pressed her hand on her dantian area, Ye Shujing almost lost her breath a few times. Something went wrong.


    This woman is really getting younger and younger now!


    "Xiao Fei, I saw the news about the wine. There are news from the province and Taiwan. It is said that it has become hot in the province. Sister Huang is really too busy!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You have to give her something to do, otherwise she will go crazy at home."


    At this moment, a seemingly leader-like person walked in under the lead of the principal.


    Everyone looked at the leader.


    With a hand behind his back, this leader-like humane said, "Who is classmate Wang Xiaofei?"


    Ning Kexin pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "He is."


    The leader walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Student Wang Xiaofei, I heard some things. It is said that the reason for your continuous improvement in academic performance is because of a practice technique. I wonder if there is such a thing?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the man and said, "There are some reasons."


    "That''s great. This is a matter of benefiting mankind. I hope you can teach this practice to more people, so that everyone can make a big improvement."


    "Why?" Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at this man.


    "Think about it, if it can be taught and everyone can learn it, the overall intelligence of our people will be improved, and our people will be stronger by then."


    "Isn''t it going to be learned by foreigners, and the intelligence of foreigners will be higher?"


    "Your classmate is really, this is a good thing, you should teach it, you must know that this practice does not belong to you, but belongs to all mankind."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "If I say that your wife also belongs to all mankind, what do you think about this?"


    "you!"


    The leader was instantly furious, pointing at Wang Xiaofei, his whole body trembling with anger.


    The students in the class were also stunned. Wang Xiaofei even said such a thing to the leader.


    "What are you, you are nothing more than Zhang Yang''s father who invited you here."


    Wang Xiaofei really inadvertently used his spiritual sense to find out the contact between Zhang Yang and this leader, not just the leader of the education committee in a county, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t see it.


    The leader didn''t attend the winery''s banquet, so naturally he didn''t know the relationship between Wang Xiaofei and the leaders. He thought he could force Wang Xiaofei to contribute his skills by relying on his leadership power, but now I know that Wang Xiaofei didn''t let him go at all. in the eyes.


    "What kind of school is your school, and such students are also placed here, I will expel such students!"


    The leader was so angry, he pointed at Wang Xiaofei and reprimanded the principal.


    "Do you have the ability to fire?" Seeing Zhang Yang''s proud look, Wang Xiaofei looked at the leader.


    "Chen Hui, what do you say, this kind of student is rubbish, can you fire him?" The leader looked at the principal, Chen Hui.


    "This!"


    Chen Hui did not expect things to develop in such a direction, and was a little confused at the time.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s not just a leader, I will ask your secretary if this matter has reached the level of expulsion."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei called Zhang Yulong, the secretary of the county.


    "I''m Wang Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei reported his name directly.


    Zhang Yulong has long been interested in Wang Xiaofei, and learned about Wang Xiaofei from Lu Hemin. Knowing that Wang Xiaofei has a deep relationship with Zhang Liguo and has many special abilities He has long thought about it. Take the time to sit down with Wang Xiaofei, and the two sides will strengthen communication and improve the relationship.


    When he heard the call from Wang Xiaofei, Zhang Yulong immediately smiled and said, "It''s Xiao Wang, hello, hello."


    "Leader, I''m not doing well now. The leaders of your education committee are about to fire me, and now they are forcing the principal to fire me!"


    "what?"


    Zhang Yulong jumped up in shock.


    "Let your principal answer the phone."


    Wang Xiaofei handed the phone to Chen Hui.


    When Chen Hui looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion, Wang Xiaofei said, "Zhang Yulong''s phone number."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised, who knew this person. Even the leader of the Education Commission looked at the phone in surprise, as if the phone belonged to Zhang Yulong.


    As soon as Chen Hui answered the phone, Zhang Yulong asked, "What happened?"


    Chen Hui also heard Zhang Yulong''s voice and hurriedly explained the situation.


    When Zhang Yulong heard this, he was immediately angry, and said solemnly: "Damn, what are you doing, ask Gong Shuicheng to come back to Lao Tzu, it''s a mess, you give him the phone."


    Chen Hui was also sweating on his head, and quickly handed the phone to Gong Shuicheng.


    The leader of the Education Commission hurriedly answered the phone, and then heard Zhang Yulong slamming the table and scolding, and his head was sweating non-stop.


    After finally finishing the phone call, Gong Shuicheng''s eyes on Wang Xiaofei changed, and he hurriedly lowered his body and said, "This is because we didn''t do our job well, so I''m disturbing you."


    When he finished speaking, he left in a hurry. He didn''t know what kind of consequences this incident would bring to his career. He hated Zhang Yang''s father and snorted when he walked to Zhang Yang''s side.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei at this time, and everyone felt Wang Xiaofei''s mystery again.

 Chapter 967： big profit

    The matter of Gong Shuicheng, Wang Xiaofei later learned from Ning Kexin that he had been punished. He heard that the next step would have an impact on his career. Of course, it was just a small person. Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take this matter to heart. After that, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the things he doesn''t deal with.


    With the study, Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of space is getting deeper and deeper. He feels that he has completed the knowledge of the entire earth. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei remembered that there is still a lot of information in the ring from the science and technology planet. Some of the knowledge in the book was put in it, and he never learned it. At this time, Wang Xiaofei also took it out and continued to study.


    Wang Xiaofei even thought of a situation. If he were to write a paper now, he might be able to cause a stir in the world.


    While watching, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of the door opening, and when he looked up, he saw Huang Xinyi walking in with a happy face.


    This woman now has her own career and is full of energy every day.


    "Xiao Fei, you are here!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting there, Huang Xinyi rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, and then threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    This woman was probably emotional, and as soon as she fell into Wang Xiaofei''s arms, she kept asking for kisses.


    Looking at Huang Xinyi, Wang Xiaofei saw that this woman was wearing a uniform, which was completely the image of a successful person, and smiled: "Women with careers are indeed the most beautiful!"


    Holding this woman, Wang Xiaofei was also excited and kissed her.


    "Are you taking a bath with others?" Huang Xinyi said to Wang Xiaofei coquettishly.


    "Okay." Wang Xiaofei picked it up and the two entered the bathroom.


    Under the hot water, Huang Xinyi squeezed the naked body into Wang Xiaofei''s arms more emotionally.


    Stroking the greasy body, when Wang Xiaofei was about to make a move, Huang Xinyi was already squatting in front of Wang Xiaofei, and then started to move hard.


    The water splashed everywhere, and the two completely sank into a harmonious matter.


    When the two came out, Huang Xinyi was almost carried out by Wang Xiaofei, and her whole body had been tossed by Wang Xiaofei to the point of losing her strength.


    "You are so strong!"


    After kissing Wang Xiaofei''s chest, Huang Xinyi''s eyes were more charming.


    Smiling and stroking Huang Xinyi''s body, Wang Xiaofei said, "You are now comfortable!"


    "Call Wei Xiaoxin, anyway, that beauty will be yours sooner or later. I can''t satisfy you by myself."


    Huang Xinyi positioned her identity very accurately. She didn''t have that kind of jealousy. She knew that she was not qualified, and she just wanted to be a woman of Wang Xiaofei.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is the wine selling okay?"


    As soon as she heard the question, Huang Xinyi, who had no strength, sat up at once, looked at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes, and said, "Guess what''s the current sales situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It must be good."


    "It''s not bad, you don''t know, now our wines are selling like crazy, even after the price increase is still in short supply, our factory''s production capacity can''t keep up!"


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei in distress and said, "Lu Hemin asked me to tell you whether to expand the production line. Now it''s just so popular in China, and the foreign market has not yet expanded."


    "What''s your current price?"


    "In the beginning, the lowest price was 10,000 bottles. Later, we changed the bottle to half two-pack, which was also 10,000. In fact, it was 20,000 large bottles. The amount of money received is tens of billions of dollars.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei had long known that it would be a big sell, so he didn''t feel surprised when he arrived, but he was a little hesitant about expanding the scale of production.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care how much money he has. For him, ordinary money really doesn''t have much meaning. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei thought of doing charity, which is something that can get goodness and karma. .


    However, Wang Xiaofei really had a concern. The earth in the last time period already had its own source of this energy, and now if he does another one, will it cause any problems.


    "Xiao Fei, I have transferred all the money to your card, and only a part of it is left."


    Wang Xiaofei reached out and stroked Huang Xinyi''s body for a while, pinching her softness and saying, "How many workers are there?"


    "Now this winery has boosted the county''s economy. More than 1,000 workers have been recruited, and the whole county has begun to grow the herbs we need. Secretary Zhang also said that he would like to have a meal with you."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his dantian, and sure enough, he saw that the karma was increasing.


    Looking at the source of the dao karma for a while, and then looking at the dao karma coming from the top of his head, Wang Xiaofei found that there are still some differences between the two dao karma. The fate of coming here is very strong.


    Okay Anyway, the more dao ties are, the better, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about more dao ties.


    The charitable thing seems to be keeping up!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said to Huang Xinyi: "Well, the concentration of the wine produced may be higher, and the effect is too obvious. You can mix the wine into ordinary good wine, and the price can be sold at a lower price. A lot of people can get it.¡±


    "We''ve also thought about this, just to ask for your opinion. However, the expansion of the production line has to be carried out, or else we really have the ability to open up foreign markets."


    Now that there is a lot of money, Wang Xiaofei said: "You make a plan, how many production lines will be added, and I will modify the equipment after the equipment is installed. This is the last expansion, and I will not modify the equipment in the future."


    Huang Xinyi said excitedly: "Great, then we can make more money!"


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect Huang Xinyi to be so focused on making money.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. This time, we will build more production lines. As long as there are such production lines and the wine produced by these production lines is used as the original wine, Lu Hemin and the others will definitely dilute it, and the amount of wine will be more. .


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also observing now. It is impossible for such a profitable company to be jealous, and it is impossible to know who jumped out first.


    If anyone doesn''t open their eyes and jump out, Wang Xiaofei will really be hit.


    "Xiao Fei, I have a concern, that is, there are too many jealous people. Lu Hemin also said, let you take care of this, our business is too profitable." Huang Xinyi also thought of this, after all, outsiders saw it. The only thing is that the little people in the two counties are doing such a big business. This is the source of the disaster. Even if Zhang Liguo supports it, there must be people who are more successful than Zhang Liguo.

 Chapter 968： go home

    Another few months have passed, and Wang Xiaofei was surprised by the money the winery made. According to market research, it is not men who consume the most, but women who love beauty. Of course, the consumption of men is equally astonishing. He doesn''t know how much money is in Wang Xiaofei''s bank card. Anyway, it keeps increasing every day.


    Walking with the sword, Wang Xiaofei had already returned to Huaxi Village. He hadn''t returned to this mountain village for a long time. Everything in front of him made Wang Xiaofei a little lost.


    Standing on a hilltop, Wang Xiaofei recalled the development here in the last period of time. Everything was vivid in his mind. He originally wanted to develop with the villagers, but when he made a little money, the villagers abandoned the Wang family.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, this time Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to do that. Many times things that are easy to get are not cherished.


    Walking quickly towards the house, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know what the current situation at home was like.


    The village is very quiet, the villagers who got up early have all gone to work in the fields, and no one is in the village.


    When he walked to the door of his own house, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling of cowardice.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    Suddenly, my father''s voice came over.


    At a glance, Wang Xiongshan looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "Dad, what are you doing at home?"


    "Just sent Caixia to school."


    Wang Xiaofei only then remembered that the little girl should be in the third year of junior high school now.


    "Dad, what about mom?"


    "You''ve gone to work, why did you come back?"


    "School has a few days off, so I''ll come back and have a look."


    Wang Xiaofei did not dare to say that he had skipped class.


    Wang Xiongshan didn''t ask about the specific situation when he arrived, and said, "Just in time, go to the ground to help with something."


    Looking at his father, Wang Xiaofei sighed with emotion. It should have been this time in the last time period. Something happened to his father, and he had spent all his savings on medical treatment.


    "Dad, I co-founded a winery and made a lot of money."


    Walking all the way, Wang Xiaofei said that.


    "What? Made money?"


    Wang Xiongshan was puzzled at first, and then roared: "Let you go to school, what business are you doing?"


    "Others are doing it. Didn''t I give you some money last time? I said that I won the lottery, but it wasn''t 200,000, but 5 million. After tax, it was almost 4 million, so I invested it. When you arrived at a winery, how much did you guess?"


    This time, Wang Xiongshan''s whole person is not right. He walks a little unsteadily, and he loses his voice: "How much did you say? Four million?"


    "Xiao Fei, are you back?" At this time, the two had already reached the ground, and at a glance they saw their mother working in the ground.


    "Mom, come and rest."


    Wang Xiaofei hurried forward to take the **** from his mother''s hand.


    "What did you say? You won four million?" Wang Xiongshan came over after chasing Wang Xiaofei. You must know who the villagers have seen so much money, and this shocked Wang Xiongshan a lot.


    "What? What four million?" Lu Xianglian looked at the two of them in confusion.


    Wang Xiaofei said again what he had made up.


    This time, Lu Xianglian was also stunned.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly yelled.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s loud roar, the two men regained their strength. Lu Xianglian hurriedly grabbed Wang Xiaofei, first looked around, and then whispered, "Really?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It''s true, I won 4 million in the lottery ticket, and after I sent 200,000 to you, I invested the money in a winery, and a few people partnered, and the winery made a lot of money, making hundreds of millions. , Now that your son is rich, you don''t have to work in the fields anymore, I will go to the city to buy you a big house, and then you can enjoy it."


    Wang Xiongshan was still uneasy: "Really earn that much?"


    A few hundred million has frightened the two of them again, and they are constantly thinking about how much money a few hundred million has.


    The work was done, and the three of them went back home.


    "Son, you won''t lie to us, will you?"


    Wang Xiaofei simply brought over a large backpack that he had carried on his back on purpose, and then took the money from the inside in bundles, filling the table in an instant.


    Looking at the money on that table, Wang Xiongshan and Lu Xianglian were in a daze again. The visual impact was so powerful that they felt dizzy.


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    Wang Xiongshan hurriedly packed it into the backpack. After packing, Wang Xiongshan opened the door again and went out to take a look. Then he closed the door tightly and looked around with the bag, thinking about where to hide it.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit of money, it''s a lot of money, a lot more than that."


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to help the family in this way. The last time he was working as a winery, his father invested in it, but he was full of resentment. This time, Wang Xiaofei simply gave the money, and didn''t want his parents to worry so much. After the backpack was hidden under the bed, Wang Xiongshan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Why did you make so much money?"


    "I don''t care about this. I just need to pay dividends after I put in the money. Anyway, I have distributed several hundred million."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to say how much money he really earned, because he was afraid of scaring his parents.


    Lu Xianglian smiled and said, "It''s done now, you can pay back all the money you borrowed. I''ve always owed money to others, and it''s not a good feeling in my heart."


    "Return, immediately!" Wang Xiongshan waved his hand, and his momentum also rose.


    This time, when Wang Xiaofei came back, he specially sent money back and helped his parents to take care of himself.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. Parents should not change too much in this time period. After all, the last time period was the key to the development of parents. It is enough to keep them healthy during this time period.


    After sitting there and discussing for a while, Wang Xiongshan finally did not agree to follow Wang Xiaofei to live in the city. According to him, this is the place he is familiar with and it is convenient to live.


    "Dad, with all this money, you don''t have to go to work in the fields. Just ask someone to help you with the land, and you can redo the house."


    "You just do a good job in your studies. The exam will be taken immediately. Take the exam with your heart. Don''t worry about it at home."


    "Okay, I see."


    Seeing his parents like this, Wang Xiaofei was relieved a lot. At least during this period of time, his father would not fall and get hurt when he went to the mountains to collect herbs for family affairs.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei turned the medicinal pill into water and let his parents drink it. These medicinal pills are helpful to the body.


    Seeing the rapid changes in his parents, Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood and left the mountain village after two days of living.


    On the way back to the county, Wang Xiaofei knew that the next step was the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 969： Here comes the one who reaches out

    Just as Wang Xiaofei returned to the county seat, Lu Hemin called.


    "Master, there is one thing, if you have time, I will come over immediately."


    "Come here."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw Lu Hemin who had arrived in a hurry at home.


    After sitting down, Lu Hemin said, "Master, someone has reached out!"


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Hemin.


    With Zhang Liguo''s support, Lu Hemin should be able to handle normal things. Now when he sees him like this, Wang Xiaofei knows that something that Zhang Liguo is a little embarrassed about must have happened.


    Sure enough, Lu Hemin said, "Have you heard of Huanhai Group?"


    "Huanhai Group?" Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Lu Hemin said: "This is the material of Huanhai Group, you can take a look."


    After Wang Xiaofei took it, he quickly glanced at it, and the content inside was already finished.


    "A relatively large group company in China?"


    "Yes, this group is very large, and it involves a lot of industries. The most important thing is that they have relatively low costs during expansion, and they often win a project or a company for a small price."


    Listening to the information that Lu Hemin deliberately said, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he seemed to understand a little.


    "You mean that there is a certain big man behind this group company? This big man should even worry about Zhang Liguo?"


    Pointing to the top, Lu Hemin said: "Zhang Fusheng said that one of the young masters behind this is very powerful."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, thinking that no wonder Zhang Liguo couldn''t handle this matter.


    "Did they find you?"


    "Yes, a woman came and said that on behalf of the group company, it wanted to acquire our winery."


    "Oh, how much?"


    "One hundred million."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Don''t they know how much we earn every day?"


    "The other party said that if you don''t agree, you will suffer the other party''s block."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Sure enough, they are jealous of money. No wonder their group company is developing so fast, and it is really useless to obtain it!"


    Lu Hemin worried: "Zhang Vice Province is powerless, what should I do about this? Also, Zhang Vice Province said that this matter will put pressure on us through another Vice Province, and Zhang Vice Province is also under great pressure. , it''s not just a matter of our winery, it could cause a fight between them or something."


    "Okay, I''ll handle this matter. What does that mean, where do you live?"


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    Lu Hemin knew that Wang Xiaofei had too many methods that he couldn''t understand, so he ran to talk about it this time, just to see what kind of methods Wang Xiaofei would use.


    After handing the situation of the woman named Wen Yu to Wang Xiaofei, Lu Hemin left with a feeling of apprehension.


    Watching Lu Hemin leave, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. This society is really depressing. The power of power controls everything. How can a real businessman live?


    These people must be cleaned up!


    Strolling to the best hotel in the county, Wang Xiaofei walked inside after offering a hidden talisman. Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the room where the woman named Wen Yu lived.


    After arriving here, when Wang Xiaofei swept his consciousness, he found that there were two women living in this room, and there were several bodyguards living next to him.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the woman who arrived was not an ordinary person, she should be a key person in the group company.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was walking on the road, two women were entangled on the bed in Wen Yu''s room.


    Both of them were naked, and they were doing amazing things. The bed was filled with all kinds of **** toys, and the two snow-white bodies were trying their best to fight.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened the door with infuriating energy and entered, he saw the situation of the two women at a glance. At that time, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. He really did not expect these two women to do such things to each other.


    When he saw a stick in the bodies of the two of them, Wang Xiaofei was a little short of breath by what they were doing.


    Walking over, moving a chair and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei released the stealth function, and then said to the two women who were moving: "It''s wonderful."


    Having said that, he clapped his hands.


    The two of them didn''t realize that Wang Xiaofei was sitting there, and they both sank into that kind of pleasure. When they suddenly heard Wang Xiaofei speak, they realized that there was a man sitting beside them. It was to find that they could not call out at all, and at this moment, both of them found that they had reached a peak at the same time.


    With their eyes wide open, the two suddenly vented.


    The strong impact force caused the two of them to collapse, hugging each other and trembling there.


    In fact, it was the first time that Wang Xiaofei saw such a thing. When he saw the situation of the two girls, Wang Xiaofei also sighed.


    Compared with the mobile phone in his hand, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s very exciting, I have recorded it, and it may be posted online."


    The two women looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze, as if they had no strength at all.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, the expressions of the two women suddenly changed greatly. Of course they knew what would happen if this thing was put on the Internet.


    "What do you want to do?" one of the beautiful women asked.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s what I want to ask you. What exactly does Huanhai Group want to do? Who decided to acquire this winery in the county?"


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    The woman suddenly stared at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You guys are really amazing, you know everything, even a faceless person like me knows."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. The power of the Huanhai Group should not be underestimated.


    "You have the guts to use this thing to blackmail!"


    This woman should be Wen Yu, but she suddenly changed her fearful appearance and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Actually, you are really not a big man, and I never thought of using this thing to threaten you."


    Hearing this, Wen Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and snorted: "You know how strong our Huanhai Group is, we will send the winery to Huanhai Group, and we will offer you 100 million yuan. , otherwise, you know the consequences are very serious."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I haven''t finished speaking yet, in fact, what I want to tell you is that I really don''t take you all seriously, I will investigate the situation myself, and no matter how powerful you are, I will destroy it with my own hands. "


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei reached out and pressed the top door of the two women.


    ----The new January is coming, everyone please continue to support, please cast all kinds of votes!

 Chapter 970： come 1 pack 1

    Withdrew his hand, Wang Xiaofei almost figured out what Huanhai Group had done. Sure enough, he was jealous of the earnings of the winery. That young master was moved. This Wen Yu was a woman of the young master. Do this with her. It was a female bodyguard. The two of them have been doing this kind of thing all the time. These two women helped the young and old to do this kind of annexation.


    For such a woman, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any kindness at all. After the soul search, the two of them were directed by Wang Xiaofei, creating the illusion that the two were very happy and died.


    Going out from here, Wang Xiaofei even got a warning sign on the bodyguards here before leaving.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei left, the bodyguards finally found out the situation. When they entered this room, the situation inside really made everyone pale.


    The head of a bodyguard looked at the two of them, checked the situation of the two of them, and immediately blocked the place, and then made a call.


    As soon as the phone got through, the head of the bodyguard said eagerly, "Young Master, something happened."


    There was a pale young man answering the phone, and under him was a seductive woman who was serving him diligently.


    "What did you say?"


    After listening to the story of the head of the bodyguard, the young man''s face was filled with doubts.


    "I checked, and the two of them died very happy. What''s going on?"


    Hearing this, and feeling the swallowing of the woman in front of him again, a taboo-like pleasure suddenly erupted in the young master''s heart.


    After a while, when he finally breathed a sigh of relief, he said loudly to the other end of the phone: "The body was disposed of immediately, as if nothing happened, I will send someone to take over."


    After saying this, the young master frowned and thought for a while, wondering why these two women died like that.


    However, he really didn''t take this as a great thing, and in his opinion, there was nothing too special about this thing.


    Wang Xiaofei listened to the conversation between the bodyguard and the young master, with a smile on his face. He will kill as many people as he wants. Now he has no time to look for this young master, so he has to see what other means he has.


    When they returned home, Huang Xinyi also came.


    Huang Xinyi''s face also showed deep concern: "Xiao Fei, Zhang Fusheng got some information about this young man. He is a powerful person. Many companies did not listen to him during mergers and acquisitions. As a result, Many homes have been destroyed, what should we do?"


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "If you dare to reach out, you will take the responsibility of reaching out. You can rest assured. You can do what you want to do. I will handle this matter."


    Huang Xinyi also knew that Wang Xiaofei had too many means, so she hummed.


    "By the way, you recruit some people. I want to set up a construction department for Hope School. Next, I will go to various places to inspect the construction of Hope School, and use all the money in my account to do this work."


    Huang Xinyi was surprised: "That''s not a small sum of money, it''s a bottomless pit. Even if you have more money, it''s not enough, right?"


    "My money is going to be used for this matter. You build the department and put it into this matter immediately."


    Huang Xinyi couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei, but she nodded and said, "I will take care of this matter immediately. What are the requirements for the construction of Hope School?"


    "There are no requirements. The key is to erect a monument of the investor and builder every time during construction. This monument is refined by me."


    Although Huang Xinyi didn''t understand, she nodded vigorously.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled slightly. This is an opportunity to collect a large number of beliefs, kindness and karma. The monument Wang Xiaofei will refine it into a collection of magic weapons. At that time, as long as someone reads the words on the monument, these energies will be directed towards him. Come.


    This is also a collection method that Wang Xiaofei accidentally obtained in the cultivation world. It is much more powerful than that kind of random acquisition.


    Huang Xinyi went to do her business. This woman is now a workaholic, and Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness has been locked back to the bodyguard.


    The next day, Wang Xiaofei found out that someone was coming.


    When he came to that place again, Wang Xiaofei had already detected the situation of the person who came. He was a middle-aged man, very shrewd.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think so much at all, and went directly into this person''s room, and then without the person noticing, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already on his top door.


    One of Wang Xiaofei''s attitudes towards the person sent by the young master is that as long as the person does not find that he has done too many bad things during the soul search, he will be let go, otherwise he will be cleaned up one by one.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei shake his head is that this middle-aged man is also the most capable subordinate of the young and old. He has also done a lot of things to help the young and old, and even designed a car accident case The family is unwilling to do so. The whole family of the owner of the company that gave up the business was killed.


    In addition, this kid is a person who helps the young master to collect women, forcing many beauties to dedicate their lives to the young master.


    Knowing this, while Wang Xiaofei was waiting for the bodyguards to drive him out, Wang Xiaofei controlled a bodyguard who was driving and ran over him to death.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei strolled towards the school and killed two people in a row.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed calm, but the young and old were completely stunned, and never thought that such a situation would be the case.


    "Dead, did you reverse the car to death?"


    When the young master received the call, everyone was puzzled.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a fairy-like appearance walked in.


    When the young master saw this person, he changed his arrogant appearance and said very respectfully: "Master, please tell me something."


    After listening to the two situations mentioned by Young Master, the man''s expression changed: "Young Master, I don''t think these two things are ordinary. Maybe you have met a master."


    "Master?"


    "Young Master, these two things seem to be normal, but I have a feeling that there is a problem of affecting the consciousness in these two things, maybe it is something done by a master."


    "You mean someone is against me?" The young master had murderous intent in his eyes.


    "I won''t know the specific situation until I see it at the scene."


    "Okay, please take a look. I''m here to see who is looking for trouble!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man and sighed: "If he really has such a means, I don''t think I can handle it. Maybe I have to ask my teacher."


    "As long as you can solve this problem, you can spend as much as you want!"


    "Okay, I''ll rush over immediately."

 Chapter 971： Put me behind your back...

    When he saw another person coming, Wang Xiaofei found that this person was different from the previous two people. He could tell from his breath that he should be a cultivator.


    After condensing his voice, Wang Xiaofei directly heard it in this person''s ears: "Come to the eastern suburbs."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei saw this man coming by car in the direction of the eastern suburbs.


    Sitting cross-legged in a deserted place in the eastern suburbs, Wang Xiaofei appeared from a distance when he saw a taxi approaching.


    The middle-aged man who arrived also got out of the car.


    After the taxi left, the middle-aged man walked towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "My name is Wang Xiaofei, I believe you all know."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept across this person, and at a glance, he could see that this person only had the appearance of third-level qi refining, and he was considered a master in this world.


    "My name is Li Jiang."


    Li Jiang''s heart was full of shock at this time. After arriving here, he looked at Wang Xiaofei, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    "Are you from Shuanglongmen?" Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was too strong, and he could see the secret of his cultivation at a glance through the person''s aura.


    "how do you know?"


    Li Jiang was even more shocked.


    "Shuanglongmen''s highest cultivation level hasn''t reached the foundation-building stage yet?" Wang Xiaofei remembered his previous relationship with the Shuanglongmen sect master. He thought that since he is a Shuanglongmen person, he has to talk about human feelings. As long as it is not excessive, let it go. passed them.


    "Who the **** are you?" Li Jiang felt Wang Xiaofei''s strength more and more now.


    As soon as the breath showed, Wang Xiaofei completely opened the breath of the Jindan powerhouse.


    With the unfolding of Wang Xiaofei''s breath, Li Jiang''s whole body suddenly became weak, as if being suppressed by Wang Xiaofei.


    "You only refine three levels of Qi, it''s useless, you can''t be my opponent, and even if your sect master arrives, you won''t be my opponent."


    "You, what is your cultivation?" Li Jiang asked a little nervously.


    Now Li Jiang is very regretful, regretting that he was involved in this matter. He knows in his heart that the other party must be a strong man, and he is also a super strong man.


    "Jindan!"


    A reply from Wang Xiaofei made Li Jiang''s face turn pale with fright.


    Li Jiang is a person from Shuanglongmen who entered the secular world. The reason for helping the young master is to use the power of the young master to expand his network. Now he has indeed gained a lot of benefits through the young master. However, when facing Wang Xiaofei now, he It is to find that he has no power to fight back at all.


    Jindan!


    When he thought that the other party turned out to be a master of the Jindan period, Li Jiang smiled bitterly, such a person with cultivation was simply not something that a certain sect could deal with, and he alone was enough to destroy the entire world of earth comprehension.


    The powerful momentum was suppressed towards Li Jiang in bursts, and Li Jiang was already sweating on his head.


    "Senior, we didn''t know that the winery was yours, please forgive me."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, and when he stretched out his hand, he saw a big palm covering the sky towards Li Jiang.


    Li Jiang was shocked when he tried to fight back, only to realize that he had no power to fight back at all.


    Too strong!


    Li Jiang now really understands the gap between a gold alchemist and a person in the gas refining layer, and he can''t even think of any resistance in his heart.


    Wang Xiaofei withdrew his big hand, stood there looking at Li Jiang and said, "Two options, one is to help me kill that bullshit, and the other is to go to Shuanglongmen to destroy you when I have time." When he said this, Wang Xiaofei dodged and disappeared.


    Standing there in a daze for a while, Li Jiang quickly dialed the sect''s phone.


    The person who answered the phone was an elder, who was also Li Jiang''s elder. Li Jiang almost cried, "Grandpa, I caused trouble for the sect."


    When he knew that Li Jiang had offended a master of gold elixir for helping a young man in the capital, the elder was startled and said, "Is it really a gold elixir?"


    "It''s true, I have no power to fight back in front of him."


    "I will report to the sect master immediately, you wait."


    "What did you say? Jindan?" Yu Taichu, the master of Shuanglongmen, was also stunned at this time, wondering if there are still masters of Jindan stage on earth?


    The elder who came to report was called Tang Zhenyu, and sighed: "Whether it is true or not, he is a master anyway. Maybe this matter is a big thing for our sect."


    Yu Taichu pondered for a while, and said to Tang Zhenyu: "Notify the elders in the door immediately, this time we must go there to meet this master for a while."


    "Yes, it''s time to go and see. If there is a master of Jindan stage, we can gain benefits by befriending him. Otherwise, when we offend him, we really have the possibility of destroying the family."


    Soon, the elders, except for a few guardian sects, all rose up with swords and came towards the county where Wang Xiaofei was.


    It was night when Wang Xiaofei received the call.


    When Wang Xiaofei rode his sword and came to the wilderness in the eastern suburbs, he saw at a glance that there were seven masters of qi refining above the eleventh floor.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, and among the people he saw at a glance, there were actually a few people who had dealt with them in the last period of time, but they were just strangers to him now.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a kind of understanding in his heart. There is really no need to care too much about people. No matter how good people get along, they are also strangers in another time period. Let''s take Yu Taichu as an example. He had a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei in the last period, but now, when he looks at him, he doesn''t know him at all, so he looks at him cautiously.


    "Let''s go together." Wang Xiaofei said nothing to the elders of Shuanglongmen without any nonsense.


    "superior!"


    Yu Taichu also wanted to know what kind of cultivation Wang Xiaofei was. He even guessed that Wang Xiaofei did not have such a high cultivation, but he was just bluffing.


    When everyone just took a step forward, they saw Wang Xiaofei stretch out his hand, and everyone immediately felt that they were being suppressed by a powerful force.


    No matter what means everyone uses, Wang Xiaofei''s suppression still exists.


    Glancing at these people, Wang Xiaofei said, "I have already told you two paths, it''s up to you to choose where to go."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei flew away.


    For this sect, Wang Xiaofei still had a good impression on them and did not treat them like that.


    After Wang Xiaofei had left for a while, the people of Shuanglongmen woke up and looked around one by one, but did not see Wang Xiaofei''s existence again.

 Chapter 972： terrified tall boy

    In a luxury villa in the capital, Gao Jian was playing with a little movie star in his arms, when suddenly, the door was blown open, and then a few people strode in.


    "Master Li, you?" Seeing Li Jiang following behind these people, Gao Jian looked at Li Jiang in confusion.


    Li Jiang smiled bitterly and said to Gao Jian, "You have hurt our Shuanglongmen this time!"


    "Don''t tell him so much, just behead it." An old man said.


    As soon as he spoke, he stomped down.


    After this kick, the whole room was shaking, and then I saw that the hard floor had cracked and a big hole had sunk into it.


    Gao Jian was really frightened at this time, and said to Li Jiang: "Master, what is the situation?"


    Li Jiang said: "Introduction, this is our Yu Sect Master, these are the elders of my Double Dragon Sect."


    what!


    Gao Jian was really taken aback. He didn''t expect that the big figures in Shuanglongmen who had wanted Li Jiang''s recommendation many times before came here. He smiled and said, "Seniors are coming, I''m welcome."


    "Yeah, you boy led us to offend an expert. Now people say that if we want your life, we want to take your life."


    Gao Jian was startled and hurriedly said, "I didn''t offend any big man!"


    "No offense. Who is Wang Xiaofei that you can afford to offend? Don''t say it''s you, even our self-cultivation sect can''t afford to offend him."


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Gao Jian was also surprised at this time, so he looked at Li Jiang, and said to Li Jiang: "Master, what is the situation, can you also give me an explanation?"


    Li Jiang was also a little embarrassed. After all, this Gao Jian has always been good to him, so he looked at Yu Taichu and said, "Sect Master, why don''t we take Gao Jian to Senior Wang?"


    Yu Taichu hesitated for a moment and said: "Alright, try to resolve the anger of Senior Wang, let''s go over this matter together."


    After knowing that Wang Xiaofei was a master of Jindan stage, the people in Shuanglongmen were really worried. In front of a master of Jindan, Shuanglongmen was really not an opponent, and the destruction of the door could happen at any time.


    Li Jiang knew that this matter was made by himself, so he looked at Gao Jian and said, "Let me tell you about this matter."


    Then he told the whole situation.


    Looking at Gao Jian, Li Jiang said: "This is the situation, let alone me, even the entire cultivation world can''t be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent, don''t think you have some worldly power, I tell you, even if it is you It is also a dead end for the old man to come out."


    Gao Jian was terrified at this time, and he didn''t think that trying to annex a small county winery would make such a big thing.


    "Gao Jian, let me tell you, don''t think about using the army or hot weapons. In front of a master of gold elixir, those things are toys."


    Seeing Gao Jian''s appearance, Li Jiang said another sentence.


    "Not even the army?"


    "Don''t talk about the army, even a nuclear explosion can''t destroy him. You know it''s serious, right?"


    "How can I get rid of his anger!"


    Gao Jian really doesn''t know what to do now. In the past, he had power and could use things that others couldn''t use, but now he found out that all this has no effect at all in front of that master.


    "Walk!"


    Several elders rode up with their swords and headed towards the county seat with Gao Jian hostage.


    Along the way, everyone also explained some things to Gao Jian, and it is unclear whether they can get Wang Xiaofei''s understanding.


    While they were dealing with this matter, Zhang Liguo also came to Hetian County. This time Zhang Liguo did not disturb anyone, and directly invited Wang Xiaofei to the hotel where he was staying.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, Zhang Liguo hurriedly got up to meet him, shook hands with Wang Xiaofei and said, "Master, this time is a little troublesome, and I can''t solve it."


    Seeing that Zhang Liguo came over, Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied. Zhang Liguo''s attitude on this matter was not bad, which showed that he was really helping him.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "I know the matter, and it has been resolved. I believe they will give me an explanation this time."


    "What did you say, they will give you an explanation?" Zhang Liguo felt that his mind was not enough. Who is Gao Jian, who is his father? Zhang Liguo is clear in his heart, facing such a powerful Power, Wang Xiaofei not only showed a calm look, but also said that the other party would give him an explanation, what happened?


    "Master Wang, I know your abilities, but their family''s power in the mundane world is very powerful. You don''t know this kind of power!"


    "Zhang Fusheng, I heard that you are fighting with someone they support, right?"


    Zhang Liguo sighed: "There is no competition After knowing that he is behind the Gao family, I have no idea."


    It can be seen that Zhang Liguo can''t fight against that person anymore, and he looks a little discouraged.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Maybe there is a turning point in this matter, and this time from deputy to official is also an opportunity for you."


    Zhang Liguo shook his head and said, "I don''t need to think about my business. The key now is your business. After the Gao family takes action, I suggest you give them to the winery. If you don''t give it, the trouble will be too serious."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Is their Gao family so bad?"


    "It can''t be said that the old man of the Gao family is still upright. The key is that his children are doing things in his name. The old man of the Gao family is too old and old. Just a wink, the people who help them do things too much. many."


    "Tell me about the situation of the Gao family." Wang Xiaofei also became curious about the Gao family.


    Zhang Liguo obviously knew a lot of things, so he told Wang Xiaofei, and after he finished speaking, he said, "Actually, apart from this chaotic mess, the other children of the Gao family are fair, and they also do business. In the world, however, they are all doing it with their own abilities, and the annexation of the winery this time should be something done by the young and old."


    After listening to the story, Wang Xiaofei also knew what to do, nodded slightly and said: "Originally, my idea was to use this matter to eradicate the entire Gao family. If you don''t take it to their Gao family again and again, just clean up this kid."


    When Zhang Liguo found that Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the power of the Gao family at all, he looked at Wang Xiaofei with more doubts in his eyes. He found that he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all. What kind of cards did this young man in front of him have? Woolen cloth?

 Chapter 973： why is this

    While the two were talking here, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang.


    After answering the phone, Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Liguo and said, "They are here."


    "Who?"


    "Gao Jian and them."


    Zhang Liguo looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously, not knowing what happened.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Alright, this is a solution, and the Gao family is no big deal."


    "Should I leave?"


    "No, this is probably an opportunity for you as well."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s very meaningful appearance, Zhang Liguo was even more puzzled. He had secretly investigated Wang Xiaofei''s family situation, and there was nothing special about it. Could it be that Wang Xiaofei still has some trump cards?


    When the knock on the door came, Wang Xiaofei went over and opened the door.


    As the door opened, some people came in.


    When the person in the lead glanced at Wang Xiaofei, his expression suddenly changed, and he said respectfully, "I have seen senior."


    "Needless to say, senior, I''m not as old as you, less than twenty."


    Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that this person was Yu Taichu, who used to be a very good friend, and laughed secretly in his heart.


    How did Yu Taichu know about these things? When he saw Wang Xiaofei, he immediately felt the powerful breath emanating from Wang Xiaofei''s body, which made him a little breathless.


    Jindan!


    The people who came here clearly felt the powerful aura emanating from Wang Xiaofei''s body, and further confirmed in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei is a Jindan powerhouse.


    When they thought that there was a strong Jindan in front of them, everyone''s pressure was further increased.


    Never offend such a strong man!


    Now the elders are sweating on their heads, and only they understand what kind of power a Jindan powerhouse has.


    When looking at Gao Jian again, Zhang Liguo saw that Gao Jian had been kidnapped by these people, so he casually threw it on the ground.


    "Senior, I didn''t know the situation. It''s all the people below. Now people have brought it, and it''s up to the senior to deal with it." Yu Taichu clasped his fists in a salute and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already made his own plans, and he did not show a proud attitude. He pointed to the sofa and said, "Everyone sit down and talk."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei''s attitude was good, Yu Taichu and the others were relieved, and everyone sat down carefully.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to Gao Jian and said, "Are you the uncle they said?"


    Gao Jian is really terrified now. Not to mention that the master he believes is the humble subordinate of this sect, the big men of this sect show a timid look when they see Wang Xiaofei.


    He is not a stupid person either. When he saw the situation, he understood in his heart that he really kicked the wall this time, and his life and death were in the thoughts of this sitting Wang Xiaofei.


    He knelt down suddenly, and Gao Jian kowtowed forcefully: "Forgive me, I was wrong!"


    Wang Xiaofei reached out and ordered a pot, brewed a pot of spirit tea, smiled and said to Yu Taichu and others: "This is spirit tea, everyone taste it."


    Ling tea?


    As soon as Yu Taichu and the others smelled the aroma of the tea, they obviously felt that their breath became smoother.


    After pouring a cup of tea for everyone, Wang Xiaofei looked at Gao Jian and said, "I know a lot about you, but you have done a lot of bad things, and it is not a pity to die!"


    Gao Jian felt even more dangerous, and he was busy begging for mercy: "As long as you spare my life, let me do anything."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yu Taichu and said, "Just right, I have some things to do. Can you help me to do it? The reward is hemp, and each person has a foundation building pill. Whether you can build foundation depends on your chance."


    What?


    Build Kidan?


    Yu Taichu and the others were suddenly stunned. They really didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking. They came to beg for mercy, but they didn''t expect such a benefit.


    Yu Taichu took a deep breath and said, "What does the senior want us to do?"


    "The first is that I hope that Zhang Liguo will change from deputy to full-time. I believe you still have such abilities, right?"


    When Yu Taichu hadn''t spoken yet, Gao Jian said loudly: "Senior, don''t worry, senior, don''t worry, our Gao family can handle this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Gao Jian and said, "It seems that your Gao family really has some strength."


    Zhang Liguo was in a daze at this time. He didn''t expect that the senior and young people of the Gao family, who were aloof in his opinion, would behave like this. What shocked him even more was Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ????righting him.


    At this time, Yu Taichu also said: "We will use our strength to influence this matter, it should not be a problem."


    "Okay, the second thing is that I plan to set up a student aid institution. I have tens of billions, and it may continue to increase in the future. I ask you to help me build a large number of hope schools across the country."


    Having said that, he looked at Gao Jian and said, "You have also done a lot of bad things. Now is an opportunity to do good deeds and take the blame. I want to see how much money you are willing to spend to do good deeds?"


    As soon as I heard the high score, I understood This is a chance for my own life, so I hurriedly said: "Everything, take it all out."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yu Taichu and said, "What do you think?"


    Yu Taichu still hasn''t recovered from the Foundation Establishment. He glanced at Gao Jian and said, "If he doesn''t do well, he will use the soul search technique to search for his soul. I believe he can dig out all his roots."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    Gao Jian looked at Wang Xiaofei in fear.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You can keep your income from doing business, but I hope that the part you have obtained by force and robbery will be used for good deeds. I will give you two years to see how you are doing. If you don''t satisfy me, even if you have a high-profile army to protect you, it''s useless."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    Gao Jian said hurriedly, he knew that his little fate was saved.


    "The third is that I must not say anything about me."


    Yu Taichu and others found that what they did to help Wang Xiaofei was only something they wanted to do for the school. Although they were puzzled, they agreed. They were actually very happy to do it. After all, it was a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    "Relax, senior, we still have some secular talents, and we will do this soon."


    "Well, I originally wanted to do this myself, but I don''t have time to do it, so I will trouble you."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei threw a jade bottle over and said, "You just happen to have a foundation pill each, take it."


    After taking the jade bottle, these people in Shuanglongmen were like a dream.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The people who looked at Shuanglongmen had already left. Zhang Liguo looked at Wang Xiaofei with too many doubts. He couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei even more. When he thought that these people would help him to ascend to the throne, Zhang Liguo''s breath was not smooth. stand up.

 Chapter 974： The last digging...

    "Today is the last test of our senior year. I hope the students can pass the test well."


    A few days passed smoothly, Ning Kexin looked at the classmates and said a word and started to send papers.


    During this period of time, their poor class has been one of the most dazzling classes in the school. The learning atmosphere in the whole class has been very different. Almost half of the forty-five students are making rapid progress in their grades. The school also wants to see What is everyone''s situation.


    Regarding the exam, Wang Xiaofei was also casual, and after picking up the paper, he finished it as quickly as possible.


    Chen Wu and others also passed the test very quickly, and they all handed in the test shortly after Wang Xiaofei handed in the test.


    After the day''s exam, Wei Xiaoxin asked in a low voice, "How is it?"


    "How are you?"


    Wei Xiaoxin said happily: "Your practice is really good, I feel that any question is not a problem for me now."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "This is a good thing."


    "By the way, my mother has almost started those industries now. I didn''t expect that the Wei family''s industry is really good, and the people of the Ou family are now very dedicated to helping with this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, then took out a bottle of medicinal pill and handed it to Wei Xiaoxin: "You give this bottle of medicinal pill to your mother to give to the old man in the Ou family. After taking it, he can rush to the fourth level of Qi refining."


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei was looking at her, Wei Xiaoxin was moved, "You have done your best to help us, this bottle of medicinal pill is valuable."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s just a bottle of medicine pill, it''s really not a big deal to me."


    Li Qingyang came over at this time and said, "Xiao Fei, we will all get a high grade in the college entrance examination this time. What school are you going to apply for?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I really haven''t thought about it. This time I may go to the capital, it should be the Beijing University in the capital."


    "Okay, I''ll tell everyone that this school is your first choice."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed, these people were poor students a few months ago, but now they have such high goals.


    Li Qingyang smiled and said, "Whoever said that the poor class is not good, this time let them see the results of our poor class."


    Ning Kexin came over at this time, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How do you guys feel about the test?"


    Xiao Yao said: "That''s of course not bad. I believe our class''s ranking will be greatly improved this time."


    Ning Kexin was also happy and smiled slightly: "That''s good, I hope you can keep it until the college entrance examination."


    When he arrived at the class the next day, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that there were some special situations in the class.


    As soon as Xie Chen saw Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, he excitedly said: "Xiaofei, our class did a great test this time, you know? Last night, the teachers focused on revising the papers, and the result was that you were the first, and the first was you. The second place is Wei Xiaoxin, the third place goes to Li Qingyang, and then there are a few of us, our class occupied the top 20, followed by that Li Dingfeng, haha."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, the classmates he personally tutored all had smiles on their faces, and even their girlfriends were excitedly talking about it.


    When she was talking, Ning Kexin also strode in. She also had a look of excitement on her face. As soon as she came in, she read the grades again. It''s not bad, if you follow your current grades, key universities are not a problem at all, come on!"


    Wang Xiaofei is sitting there, his consciousness has already been immersed in his dantian. Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have much idea about how many points in the test. For him, it is really not too difficult to get a good score in the test. Wang Xiaofei Now I am thinking about one thing, whether I should have been in this class for so many months, it seems like a waste of time!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that he has always been a resentment in his heart to enter a university. If he can''t resolve this matter, the higher his cultivation will be in the future, the greater the impact of this resentment on him.


    Let''s talk after the exam!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take this exam as a big deal, but for the school, it was a big deal.


    In fact, everyone understands in their hearts that the reason why the poor class was able to do so well this time should be the reason for Wang Xiaofei''s kung fu technique. However, from the last incident, we can see that Wang Xiaofei will not teach the kung fu technique. Otherwise the whole school will explode.


    Chen Hui also sighed while sitting in the office. He also knew that facing Wang Xiaofei, a classmate, he also had no way of doing it.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has taught a lot of classmates this kind of skills, so it is not a big problem to pass the exam this time.


    Thinking of receiving a call from the superior again today asking about Wang Xiaofei''s exercises Chen Hui was also speechless. The above was to ask Wang Xiaofei to do his work and let Wang Xiaofei teach the exercises. However, this The stuff is private to Wang Xiaofei, who can force him to teach it?


    When he thought about the matter between Wang Xiaofei and Zhang Yang, Chen Hui also had a headache. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yang and them to provoke Wang Xiaofei, maybe this technique would have been popularized already.


    "Mr. Ning, you invite classmate Wang Xiaofei, and I''ll talk to him."


    After class, Chen Hui still found Ning Kexin and asked her to invite Wang Xiaofei to the principal''s office.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked into the principal''s office, Chen Hui said with a smile on his face, "Student Wang Xiaofei, you did well in the exam this time!"


    Wang Xiaofei guessed at random and knew that it must be a matter of kung fu. Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have too many ideas about this. The reason why he taught it to Chen Wu and others was because Wang Xiaofei had the idea of ????instructing it. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yang In an arrogant situation, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t mind teaching it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea. Maybe it is a good thing to teach this kind of kung fu technique. According to the request of the school to build a monument, it should still be possible. Knowing their name, as long as they recite their name silently in their hearts, all kinds of benefits can be obtained.


    Sure enough, Chen Hui still told what was taught.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Principal, this college entrance examination is a test, if you do well in the test, you can talk to your superiors about it, but you also know that this skill is not ordinary, I hope to talk to the leaders in the capital. This issue."


    Chen Hui smiled bitterly, knowing that Wang Xiaofei disliked his low level, but he was also happy, as long as he could explain this matter to the top, he really didn''t care too much about who Wang Xiaofei would talk to about.

 Chapter 975： only 1 request

    What Wang Xiaofei did not expect was that the superiors came so quickly. On the third day, the leaders of the county came to talk to Wang Xiaofei about the exercises.


    Although the attitude of the people who came here is not bad, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk about this kind of thing with people of their level, so he looked at the official and said, "The Gao family in Beijing has already had some exchanges with me on this matter, and the college entrance examination is over. Let''s talk later."


    "Jingcheng Gao Family!"


    When the county officials heard that the Gao family in the capital was involved again, they smiled bitterly, said some random words and left.


    After knowing this, Wei Xiaoxin found Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, do you really want to teach it?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This is what I originally thought. Human intelligence also needs to be greatly improved. Otherwise, when the next step is to face the arrival of interstellar civilization, the entire human beings on earth will be dumbfounded."


    "Interstellar civilization?"


    Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    "You don''t know, there are already too many aliens around us. They can attack the earth at any time. What will the earth use to protect itself?"


    "Nuclear weapons don''t work?"


    Hearing Wei Xiaoxin talking about nuclear weapons, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said: "You are also a cultivator, you should think differently from everyone else on many things, you know it yourself, those who are above the fourth or fifth level of qi refining are already Since he is not afraid of hot weapons, if he reaches Jindan, even if a nuclear explosion occurs by his side, there will be no harm, what weapons are there on earth now, and they can fight against those humans with a high degree of civilization?"


    "You mean that after improving human intelligence, they can develop faster?"


    "Of course some guidance is needed, and I have too much knowledge in this area."


    Wei Xiaoxin looked at Wang Xiaofei with a vague understanding.


    "When I get to college, I''ll start some businesses, and a lot of technology will be ahead of the earth for too many years."


    Although Wei Xiaoxin knew that Wang Xiaofei was mysterious, she didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a statement.


    Wei Xiaoxin is also a sensible person, knowing that there are some things that cannot be asked, so she doesn''t ask about it again.


    Wang Xiaofei had just entered the house when Zhang Liguo called.


    "Xiao Fei, what do you think about the teaching of kung fu?"


    Hearing Zhang Liguo''s inquiry, Wang Xiaofei knew that the province was also concerned about this matter.


    "The people above are also concerned about this?"


    "That''s right, the fact that you taught the kung fu technique has already spread, especially the kung fu technique that allows poor students to take the exam so well. This incident has caused a shock at the top. If it weren''t for the influence of some forces such as the Gao family, it would have been long ago. found you there."


    And such a thing?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that things seemed to be a little bigger.


    "How''s your business?"


    Although Zhang Liguo was a sub-province, Wang Xiaofei spoke to him on an equal footing. Zhang Liguo didn''t mind this, but was very happy.


    "The old man of the Gao family called me specifically to ask about the high score. I told him the whole situation. The old man asked me to apologize to you on his behalf."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the old man of the Gao family was someone who knew how to sort things out.


    "My business is basically not too big of a problem."


    "That''s good."


    With a provincial leader supporting the winery, Wang Xiaofei is still at ease.


    "Xiaofei, what do you think, I can reflect it to the top."


    "I don''t have too many requirements. After the college entrance examination, if you really pass the test, let''s talk about it."


    Zhang Liguo nodded and said, "Yes, it''s better to talk about this after the test."


    "You can suggest to them that when I teach the secrets, all I need is to authorize myself to learn them in each school."


    Zhang Liguo was a little puzzled: "What about the specifics?"


    "I will specially make some kung fu tablets, with the name of the teacher I am engraved on, and the kung fu on it. I hope that the kung tuck plaque will be displayed in a conspicuous place in the school."


    Zhang Liguo nodded and said, "You are the teacher, so it is right to spread your name, there is no problem at all."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You talk to the above about this first, and talk about it after the college entrance examination."


    After the two finished the phone call, Wang Xiaofei got up with his sword and headed towards a big mountain.


    After stopping in an unmanned place, Wang Xiaofei found a large cave. After entering the cave, Wang Xiaofei took out all the materials, and kept refining the kung fu cards here.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. There will definitely be a lot of demand when he teaches this kind of art. He needs to refine these cards as much as possible. There will definitely be a collection setting in it. Paibian, whoever recites his own name and kung fu formula will continuously provide himself with various energies.


    There are a lot of materials in Wang Xiaofei''s ring, and after focusing on refining this time, many days have passed.


    The cards were put into the ring one by one. Wang Xiaofei believed that he would definitely be able to get a lot of energy this time.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about the situation where he didn''t care, and promised that when he was listed, he would remove it after a few days. Therefore, he made some array settings on it during refining Even if Some people can''t do it if they want to remove it. After seeing the card flat, they will naturally not have the idea of ??removing it.


    After refining for a few days, Wang Xiaofei knew that the college entrance examination was coming, and now he had to prepare for the test.


    When he thought that he had never entered the examination room for the college entrance examination, Wang Xiaofei felt a little nervous.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned home, Wei Xiaoxin was already waiting at home. She looked at Wang Xiaofei and said coquettishly, "You are the real person. You will have the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow, and you are all gone."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I took this in my heart and went out to do some things."


    "What''s going on recently?"


    "There is no other situation. It''s just that No. 1 Middle School has released words. This time, we must pressure us."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "No. 1 Middle School is no longer our opponent. Our opponent is the whole country. This time our class has to get the best results possible. How are Chen Wu and the others?"


    "Those guys are so proud now, they''ve already said that they want to take the national ranking."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This is a good thing, it is to get a good grade in the test."


    "Xiao Fei, can I also control a company after I get to university?" Wei Xiaoxin asked.


    "Why do you have such an idea?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party in confusion.


    "Sister Huang has her own business, I don''t care, you have to give me a business too."


    Seeing Wei Xiaoxin''s coquettish appearance, Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understood, and smiled: "Okay, I will definitely give you a business."


    -----Recommended a book: "Jiangshan Beauty", "Trending the Tide", "Official Road Without Borders" author Ruigen''s new book "Fenghuang", a historical fantasy genre, rising in the grass, flourishing in the battlefield, vertical and horizontal in the temple , this book will bring you a different fantasy feeling.

 Chapter 976： High school entrance exam

    Sitting in the examination room for the college entrance examination, Wang Xiaofei saw everyone being highly nervous. At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that the resentment in his heart was dissipating, as if everything became unimportant after sitting here.


    When the invigilator teacher handed out the test paper and Wang Xiaofei opened it and took a look, the calm feeling in his heart was further deepened.


    Picking up the pen, Wang Xiaofei answered all the questions as quickly as he was doing a normal exam.


    Looking at the test paper he completed in just over half an hour, Wang Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief, the content of the test was really not that difficult for him.


    The resentment all dissipated.


    Just after the resentment in his heart dissipated, Wang Xiaofei felt that his barriers were naturally loosened.


    Just when the barriers in the early stage of Jindan were loosened, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he had entered the middle stage of Jindan.


    At this time, dark clouds appeared on the horizon, and what came from the consciousness was the formation of robbery clouds in the sky.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback, he didn''t expect that if he was just a golden core, there would be tribulation thunder in the early to middle stage.


    Seeing that the tribulation thunder was about to begin, Wang Xiaofei quickly handed in the papers and rushed out.


    Walking to a place that no one saw, Wang Xiaofei took out the hidden talisman, and then hurried toward the field with his sword.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to a mountain on the outskirts of the city, the robbery clouds were already dense, and bursts of lightning were raging in the sky.


    Strange thing, how can there be a catastrophe like this!


    Wang Xiaofei was suddenly speechless.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried about the calamity. He likes to see the robbery. After all, he can obtain a lot of immortal energy, which is of course a good thing for him.


    Sitting cross-legged in the mountain, Wang Xiaofei let go of his body and did not do any defense, but kept running the Immortal Art.


    With the operation of Wang Xiaofei, the bombardment of the tribulation thunder had already begun.


    boom!


    A loud bang came.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, it turned out to be the 29th Heavenly Tribulation.


    A large number of lightning strikes plunged the entire county into a roar.


    Thunderstorms, lightning flashes!


    The people in the county seat do not know what happened. For this sudden weather change, there is really nothing to scold except for the weather forecast.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was happy. With the bombardment of the first tribulation thunder, a trace of immortal energy escaped from it, and went into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    If it is an ordinary person, facing this silk immortal energy that enters the body, his face may change greatly, or he may be swept away by the immortal energy.


    However, this silk immortal energy is a great supplement to Wang Xiaofei. After the immortal art is unfolded, immortal energy has already entered his pill sea.


    In the ensuing time, far more immortal energy escaped than one, and they were all absorbed by Wang Xiaofei without exception.


    Suddenly, just as Wang Xiaofei was absorbing the immortal energy happily, a very powerful force came from the ground, and then he forcibly sucked the few silk immortal energy down.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness had already locked this space, and he really didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    boom!


    When another tribulation thunder occurred, that force became stronger, and Xian Neng was sucked in by that force again.


    "Snatch!"


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see the immortal energy being sucked away by that power.


    This time the two forces collided at once.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei further discovered the power of this power, and felt that it was a stalwart power, even if he was at the Jindan stage, he could not fight against the opponent.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is now using the immortal art, and he has some confidence to pull it up.


    The strength of the two sides became stronger and stronger. After a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that he was not the opponent''s opponent, and he couldn''t pull the other side at all.


    After dissipating the power, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked after absorbing the immortal energy that had escaped again.


    Then the competition between the two forces for immortal energy started in this area.


    That kind of power seems to be the power that suddenly appeared, and the diplomat will not do anything other than grab the immortal energy, and it will not have an impact on this world.


    When Wang Xiaofei unfolded his consciousness and followed the energy, he found that the energy was hidden deep, as if it was in the depths of the earth''s core.


    After investigating for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to give up this kind of exploration.


    What is the situation?


    The calamity has dissipated, the sky is bright, and the mountains are green and refreshing after the rain, but Wang Xiaofei sat there without any movement for a long time.


    In the matter of the absorption of immortal energy by the two forces this time, Wang Xiaofei found that he was completely defeated by the opponent, and only absorbed a quarter of the immortal energy, and a large amount of immortal energy was captured by that force.


    Wang Xiaofei is really surprised at the things under the earth I didn''t expect that there are things deep in the earth that I don''t know.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei further had the idea of ??going to the next time period to see. He really wanted to see what kind of things were in the depths of the earth.


    Entering the middle stage of Jindan, Wang Xiaofei was not at all excited. Looking at the earth, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. There was obviously something hidden in the depths of the earth, but his current expression was simply impossible to detect.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned home, he saw Wei Xiaoxin cooking, and this beauty had long regarded this place as her home.


    "Xiao Fei, the rainstorm just now scared people to death. Everyone said it was like a disaster. Where did you go?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I came out after I handed in the papers. It was raining heavily, so I just went online for a while, nothing happened, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to tell people what he had discovered, it was useless to tell such things.


    "You don''t know, Chen Wu and the others are very excited. They say that they can basically do it, and they should get a good score in the test. If the following subjects are all such questions, it will not be difficult for everyone to get into Beijing University."


    "Did you do well in the test?" Wang Xiaofei asked in unison.


    "Of course not bad, I''ve been working very hard recently."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This is good, I hope everyone can pass the test."


    "Sister Huang is said to have gone to the United States today to talk about market development."


    Wang Xiaofei really has not seen this woman for several days, and Lu Hemin is also very busy. It is said that he has already arrived in Southeast Asia and is opening up the market there.


    "You also study hard. During the holidays, you can add more management and marketing knowledge. I will help you build a big company with a promising future. You will be very busy then."

 Chapter 977： no accident

    The college entrance examination has been completed, and the faces of the students are full of complex feelings.


    "Xiao Fei, let''s have some entertainment tonight, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    "Yes, this time is really satisfying, haha."


    At this time, Yang Yuze also changed his previous quiet appearance and laughed loudly.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, he saw excited faces, and smiled, "Are you proud?"


    Chen Wu laughed and said, "We have always said that we are scumbags and poor students. This time, it''s a perfect counterattack. I really want to see what those top students look like."


    Wei Xiaoxin also laughed at this time: "Are you so confident?"


    Li Qingyang said: "This is a must!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these people. In addition to the few people he taught himself, plus their girlfriends and the like, there were also twenty-one people. Of course, some of them were also close to Chen Wu and the others. Classmates, Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind that Chen Wu passed on them to them.


    When looking at Xiao Yao, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly found that Xiao Yao had another girlfriend, who was actually a top-ranked girl in the class, and she was also pretty.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Xiao Yao said embarrassedly, "This is Qiu Yuxian, she is serious."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t care about you."


    Chen Wudao: "Alright, go to the entertainment city in the evening, see you or leave."


    They are all rich and wealthy children, and everyone is full of excitement after the exam is over.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to refute their face, so he nodded.


    "Wang Xiaofei, come here."


    Ning Kexin chased after him and shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    As Ning Kexin came out, Ning Kexin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How are you doing in the exam?" She was also concerned about this matter. After all, the reputation of the poor class has already been given up, and she is also concerned about the exam. Very attentive.


    "Teacher Ning, don''t worry, you will definitely do well in the test, and there will be no surprises."


    Ning Kexin looked at Wang Xiaofei and nodded with a smile: "That''s good, but I also hope that you can teach the skills. This is really something that will benefit mankind."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, I''m already talking about this matter, Mr. Ning, I have specially written a set of kung fu formulas, I''ll take the time to send it to you, you can take it to Principal Chen, find a place to hang it on the wall superior."


    Ning Kexin was a little stunned at the time. He was surprised by Wang Xiaofei''s contribution to the kung fu, so he wondered: "Are you really willing to donate the kung fu?"


    "Haha, I''ve already prepared to give it up, I''m just showing off their arrogance."


    Ning Kexin shook his head and said, "You guys!"


    She didn''t even know what to say. Although those who secretly learned the kung fu have made some progress this time, they can''t remember the kung fu they have learned. It''s not too big. I didn''t expect that it was Zhang Yang who did something and didn''t implement it. I don''t know what those students would think when they found out.


    After saying some words, Wang Xiaofei left.


    For a few days, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go to have fun with everyone, but kept refining the kung fu tricks in the mountain. Now he has refined countless kung fu, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that as long as these tiles Hanging out, anyone who has learned their own skills can bring all kinds of energy to themselves.


    Wang Xiaofei also made some changes during the refining. He wrote the fonts into a shape. No matter where he learns the kung fu, he will think of the name Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei is really not worried that everyone will throw the card flat, even if it is thrown away. With Pai Bian, this kind of kung fu will bring energy to him when he is passed on.


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless about the fact that the cultivation sect did not teach the art.


    If everyone tries to pass on the exercises as much as possible, the people who get the benefits will distribute some energy to them, at least the energy of this karma can make them go through the calamity more smoothly.


    After just thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei continued to refine it.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei returned home again.


    When she came out of the shower, Huang Xinyi was already back.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting at home, Huang Xinyi said excitedly: "Xiaofei, did you know? Now our wine has entered the US market, and the popularity is so high that our sales price in the US has doubled. Two or three times the supply is in short supply.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Huang Xinyi, this woman had already undergone tremendous changes. Wang Xiaofei felt unrecognizable. She was dressed in a foreign style and exuded the temperament of a successful person.


    Seeing Huang Xinyi''s change, Wang Xiaofei was also heartbroken. When he gestured for a moment, Huang Xinyi let out a coquettish smile, and the clothes on her body were removed and then sat in Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    After the two kissed for a while, Huang Xinyi knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei, and then reached out to remove Wang Xiaofei''s pants.


    When Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the power package, he looked towards Huang Xinyi.


    Thinking of this woman''s popularity in the market now, and even all kinds of financial reports have her, Wang Xiaofei still has a kind of satisfaction in her heart, no matter how outsiders call her a goddess, this goddess is now playing for herself. , which in itself is an exciting place.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei turned Huang Xinyi over and entered with force, and the killing was fierce, the door was opened. Wei Xiaoxin, who came in, saw the two of them at a glance, stood there for a while, then smiled: "Okay, secretly doing things here."


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t care about the way the two of them did such a thing, just sat there smiling and watched.


    Wang Xiaoxiao was satisfied and did not expect her to have such an attitude, so he looked at her in confusion at that time.


    Huang Xinyi also stayed for a while, and then said with a smile: "Just right, you have wanted to do this with Xiaofei for a long time, anyway, I can''t be satisfied with him alone, come on, let Xiaofei love you too. "


    These two women!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei had already understood in his heart. The two had already discussed this matter privately, and Wei Xiaoxin had already been prepared for this matter. With this opportunity today, she seemed to want to make this relationship easier. further deepened.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Xiaoxin, and then attacked Huang Xinyi more forcefully.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a while, Huang Xinyi had already pulled Wei Xiaoxin over.


    Seeing Huang Xinyi helping to remove Wei Xiaoxin''s clothes, the feeling in Wang Xiaofei''s heart deepened.

 Chapter 978： Harvest Immortal Energy

    Yu Jian to the south, Wang Xiaofei has already arrived in the tropical rain forest area, and sure enough, after arriving here, the thunderstorm weather has greatly increased along the way.


    Wang Xiaofei chased the thunder and lightning. As long as he found that there was thunder and lightning weather anywhere, Wang Xiaofei would come here as soon as possible.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is in an open space in the sky, where lightning is already shining, and there will be lightning strikes soon.


    At a glance, a large area of ??the sky has been covered by dark clouds, and the electric light that cuts through the sky looks very scary.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was very happy to be in such an environment, he knew that there might be a lot of immortals to obtain this time.


    rumbling...


    The sound of thunder came from a distance, and soon, the sky above Wang Xiaofei''s head was already thunder and lightning.


    One after another electric light flashed by Wang Xiaofei''s side, and after every loud noise, immortal energy would escape.


    Wang Xiaofei sat there in the air, with thunder and lightning flashing around him.


    A trace of immortal energy has entered Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, and the number of immortals in the Danhai has been increasing.


    here we go again!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a strong suction from the earth again, and a part of Xianneng began to move towards the earth.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do a pointless fight. The suction force from the ground was too strong, so powerful that Wang Xiaofei was shocked. He couldn''t compete at all.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei already had experience in this matter, so he didn''t fight for it, but tried his best to run the kung fu technique to incorporate immortal energy as quickly as possible.


    Now the two sides are like in a competition, and both want to compete for some immortal energy.


    A little time passed, the thunder stopped, the sky cleared up again, and Xian Neng was completely absorbed.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei didn''t relax until he didn''t feel any immortal energy.


    As far as the eye can see, there are forests everywhere, and everywhere is full of life.


    What is the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei was completely clueless about the suction coming from the depths of the earth. With his current spiritual power, he couldn''t go into the depths of the earth to see what was inside.


    Wang Xiaofei made some discoveries after several battles. He clearly felt that the thing in the depths of the earth should have life.


    When he thought that the other party had life, Wang Xiaofei became more worried about the future of the earth. He really didn''t know what would happen to such a life in the depths of the earth.


    Looking into the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei finally had some smiles on his face at this time. After chasing thunder and lightning during this period of time, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai collected more immortal energy.


    After all, the number of times is large and the amount is also large. Even if it is the life form that cannot compete for the underground, Wang Xiaofei still obtains a large amount of immortal energy.


    After a few more times, the immortal energy in Danhai will be enough to teleport three times!


    Wang Xiaofei has made some calculations. From the time when the earth breaks the space wall, it is considered to be an immortal energy. The time period from the break of the cultivation world to the future is the second immortal energy, and there must be a return to cultivation from the future time period. Jie, in this case, you must have at least three copies of Immortal Ability.


    In order to ensure his own safety, in addition to three copies, Wang Xiaofei also has to consider unknown reasons. Therefore, the best thing is to double the preparations for the last two copies. Only in this way can he travel normally.


    Now that he has collected so many immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei relaxes a little and drives towards the next destination.


    The college entrance examination is over, Wang Xiaofei did not wait for his notice, but kept looking for Xianneng in the south.


    The mobile phone is turned on from time to time, and Wang Xiaofei can still know some things constantly from Wei Xiaoxin.


    Now that the results have come out, there are no surprises. Wang Xiaofei has become the provincial champion and the national champion. The media is constantly looking for him.


    As soon as Wei Xiaoxin received Wang Xiaofei''s call, she said coquettishly, "It''s all you, the champion has disappeared, and I have to deal with the media every day."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed, Wei Xiaoxin was not surprised, she came second in the test, and the reporters could only look for her when the champion was not there.


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t know, this time our class is very famous. Li Qingyang and the others all did well in the exam, and they really stepped on the top class."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "What''s the situation?"


    "The top class is miserable now. The top students in the two classes are not as good as us. The worst of us have reached Li Dingfeng''s grades. Now Li Dingfeng has only just reached the first grade, and his scores are better than everyone else''s. Much worse."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Mr. Ning is probably the happiest person."


    "No, Teacher Ning is looking for you every day, saying that the class must celebrate."


    The two chatted for a while, and Wei Xiaoxin suddenly whispered, "It''s convenient for me now When will I be back?"


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Xiaofei took a breath. He remembered that when he was trying to get this girl, he found out about her that day, which made Wang Xiaofei somewhat depressed. Now Wei Xiaoxin said this to mean that she was always there at any time. You can be your own woman.


    After taking a few breaths, resisting the urge to go back immediately and get her done, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ll have to wait for a while, the matter is not over yet."


    After chatting for a while, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone and looked up at the sky. Wang Xiaofei had a plan to go back to the cultivation world during this holiday. He had to find out what kind of thing was in the center of the earth as soon as possible.


    Thunder and lightning came again, and Wang Xiaofei sank into the absorption of immortal energy again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei came to the sky above a southern ocean. What Wang Xiaofei wanted to know was what the suction of the ground was like on the ocean.


    The sound of thunder kept coming out, the waves were churning constantly, Wang Xiaofei was sitting in the void, and the immortal energy arrived on schedule, and Wang Xiaofei kept absorbing it.


    This time, the lightning behavior was going on continuously, and Wang Xiaofei had absorbed enough celestial energy for three times.


    However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was the fact that the immortal energy was absorbed by the earth. Similarly, the familiar absorbing power came from the sea, and a large amount of immortal energy was absorbed by the life underground.


    This time, the underground life seems to have discovered its own existence!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a kind of anger towards himself, which was the anger from that living body.


    We can''t wait any longer, we must return to the realm of self-cultivation!


    When he felt that kind of anger, Wang Xiaofei was really afraid that the living body would do something harmful to human beings on earth.


    When he came to a small island, Wang Xiaofei was ready to return to the cultivation world, and he planned to leave now.

 Chapter 979： smooth return

    Slowly mobilizing Xianneng, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the place above his head.


    With Xianneng''s bombardment, Wang Xiaofei saw that the passage above his head where he had arrived was infused with Xianneng, and then the place became loose, and when he exerted force again, a light path appeared.


    Without any timidity and hesitation, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards that place.


    got inside!


    What Wang Xiaofei felt was that he had really entered the path of light. Although there was tremendous pressure coming from all over the place, with Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation situation, there was really no big problem, so he rushed away. .


    After traveling in this light path for a while, I saw that the front was bright again.


    A hole appeared, and then Wang Xiaofei appeared from the hole.


    passed?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know if he had passed this light path, but when he looked at it, his face suddenly showed a feeling of surprise.


    Really back!


    Everything in front of him is so familiar, it is exactly the cave where Wang Xiaofei was before he passed through the light path. It is very hidden here, and there are formations.


    When looking upwards, the light path is already closed, but this time the closure is not as tight as last time. Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that as long as he wants to pass there, he doesn''t need so much immortal energy, just a few threads. The immortal energy will be able to guide the passage.


    It seems that the channel has been penetrated by himself!


    Looking around at the cave, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes finally landed on a watch placed there. This is the watch that Wang Xiaofei uses to keep track of time. He just wanted to see how long it would take him to come back after this time.


    However, looking at the watch, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed stunned expression.


    When he picked up the watch, Wang Xiaofei looked up.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s brows furrowed.


    Wang Xiaofei remembered very clearly that he had been on Earth for almost half a year, but from the condition of the watch, it seemed that he had never left at all, and the time on the watch had only passed a few minutes.


    its not right!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused. If this is the case, calculate the time he spent at that time. If he deducted the time when he was preparing to break the wall, the time spent was actually zero.


    That is to say, no matter how long you have been on Earth, the time here is still!


    Wang Xiaofei really can''t calm down now. Of course he knows what this means. For a cultivator, if he has such a method, it means that he has more time to comprehend and cultivate than anyone else. An insane method.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can''t sit still, all he wants is to find out as soon as possible whether this is really the case.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of the cave, he took a deep breath, his whole body was transparent for a while.


    In the realm of self-cultivation, it is much better than in the earth. There is no spiritual energy on the earth, but the spiritual energy is everywhere in the realm of self-cultivation.


    Walking on the sword, Wang Xiaofei arrived in a small town after a while. This is a vulgar town. Even if it is vulgar, the people here have almost reached the level of absorbing air into the body.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what kind of place he went to. For him, what he cared most about now was whether it took him time to travel through space.


    Sitting in a tea room, Wang Xiaofei asked Xiao Er to make a pot of hot tea, "Xiao Er, what time is it now, tell me."


    It is very normal for the cultivator to not know the year and month after the retreat. Xiao Er guessed that Wang Xiaofei was a person who just came out of the retreat, and smiled and told Wang Xiaofei the time.


    After listening to it, when Wang Xiaofei confirmed it again and again, his heart became even more excited, it really didn''t take any time!


    Now Wang Xiaofei really can''t calm down. It took nearly half a year from the world of self-cultivation to the earth, and it didn''t take any time. This is too awesome!


    When Wang Xiaofei was excited here, he heard two people discussing things in a low voice.


    "Do fellow Daoists know? Qin Chuancheng has provoked a big man now!"


    "Understood, they occupied Riyue City, and now the expansion force is very powerful. I didn''t expect that Riyue City was not a small force, and Qian Zhenshan turned out to be the apprentice of a strong person in the integration period. Now there is a good show to watch. already."


    "No, Qin Chuancheng is at most a master at the Nascent Soul stage. Now, when facing a master at the fusion stage, how much chance do they have?"


    "Yeah, after the Nascent Soul is in the fusion period, although the person behind Qian Zhenshan is only in the early stage of the fusion, but their cultivation base is too high, there is no problem in sweeping the Nascent Soul, but I have heard , Qian Zhenshan''s master will take action this time."


    When he heard that there was still this matter, Wang Xiaofei had to listen again.


    "What kind of situation do you think Qinchuan City will be like now?"


    "I heard that the people in Qinchuan City are panicking now has stopped moving, and is mobilizing experts to fight against the fit old monster."


    "What''s the use? That''s a powerhouse in the fusion period. Even if Qin Chuancheng gets everyone together, it''s useless."


    "That old monster has said something, saying that the reason why Qian Zhenshan was in trouble and could not survive the catastrophe, the key is that Qin Chuancheng is against him, otherwise he will be able to survive the catastrophe, the old monster said. To avenge the apprentice, to hunt down all the elders of Qin Chuan City."


    "All elders to be killed?"


    "Yeah, that''s true, the old monster doesn''t tell right and wrong at all for killing people."


    "Forget it, keep your voice down, don''t say anything else, we can''t provoke any of them."


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei could take care of this matter, but now when he heard that the old monster was going to kill everyone above the elder level, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he didn''t want to, he would not be able to take care of it. If the people in Qinchuan City were finished, the old monster would Just suspense yourself, and then your troubles will continue.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that the sound transmission in his ring was already moving, and when he took it out and looked at it, it really was the sound transmission of Li Mingtong, the suzerain of Heshan Sect.


    This kind of thing is also very convenient to talk to, just need to enter the consciousness, and you don''t even need to speak to communicate.


    "Sect Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know about Qian Zhenshan?"


    "I just heard a little about the tea room, and it wasn''t very clear."


    "I thought you were closed, it''s fine if you didn''t, come back immediately, we have to study some things."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed, and after coming out, Yujian headed towards Qinchuan City.


    Although the old monster is targeting the city lord of Qinchuan City, no one knows whether he will target the sect. .

 Chapter 980： The true purpose of the combined old monster...

    When Wang Xiaofei returned to Heshan Sect, Wang Xiaofei found that the elders of Heshan Sect had all arrived.


    "Elder Wang, please sit down, now we are studying the matter of survival."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I heard about some situations, but I don''t know much about them. I don''t know what the situation is?"


    Zeng Wei sighed, "Let me tell you about the situation!"


    Everyone didn''t speak, and all looked at Zeng Wei.


    Zeng Wei said solemnly: "I didn''t expect Qian Zhenshan to be Wang Chenwei''s disciple. If we knew this was the case, we really shouldn''t provoke Sun Moon City!"


    After saying this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "The situation is like this, the old monster is called Wang Chenwei, he has been cultivating in another city, and he didn''t care much about the world at first, I don''t know what kind of opportunity, Qian Zhenshan worshipped Under his sect, Qian Zhenshan is a genius, and the speed of cultivation is very fast. If he survives the catastrophe this time, he may surpass the old monster, but the catastrophe is ruthless, and he was killed by the catastrophe."


    Wu Xie said: "You old man Zeng, speak slowly, let me tell you, Elder Wang, the situation is very simple, that is, Qian Zhenshan died, Wang Chenwei appeared, he said he wanted to avenge Qian Zhenshan, and The target of revenge is the people in Qinchuan City. In his opinion, one of the reasons why Qian Zhenshan could not survive the disaster is that the people in Qinchuan City affected Qian Zhenshan''s mood. Therefore, when Qian Zhenshan died, he must Take people from Qinchuan City to worship your disciples."


    Wang Xiaofei wondered: "Since this is the case, Wang Chenwei should go to the city owner and elders of Qinchuan City. We are just a sect."


    Zeng Wei shook his head, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Actually, everyone understands in their hearts that Old Monster Wang''s purpose is not to take revenge, but to seize the two cities!"


    Wu Xie said: "Not only two cities, but now our Qinchuan City has expanded too much, and another city has fallen behind in our hands. Old Monster Wang must have seen this prospect."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You mean that Wang Chenwei''s purpose is to remove the power of our sect as well?"


    Li Mingtong spoke at this time, and said with a very solemn expression: "It is indeed the case, according to the information we have obtained, Wang Laoguai has a power that has not been shown before, this time his purpose is to completely destroy all the power in the two cities. Eliminate and replace his own people. Of course, ordinary disciples will be fine. After all, they also need personnel. However, they will not believe in elder-level people, and even if they vote on their side It will also be controlled by consciousness, and if this is the case, life is better than death."


    "Could it be that we think too much?" an elder asked.


    Li Mingtong smiled bitterly: "That''s how the old monster does things, not to mention the new ones, even his current subordinates have cast the shackles of spiritual consciousness, the old monster has a method, this method It is called the shackles of divine consciousness. As long as he uses this method, the controlled person will become his slave until death, and he will not be able to betray at all. Only when there is betrayal, the shackles of divine consciousness will be spread as soon as possible. Going to the old monster, many people died miserably."


    Zeng Weidao: "Actually, as far as we know, Qian Zhenshan is also a person who has been shackled by the old monster. The original purpose of the old monster is to control several cities through Qian Zhenshan, and everything is going smoothly. , I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by our Qinchuan City."


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand some of the inside story. What everyone is most worried about is being controlled by the shackles of spiritual consciousness. If it develops to that point, everyone will really be better off dead.


    Another elder said: "Can you talk to the old monster?"


    Zeng Wei said: "It''s useless, several sects have sent people to talk about it, this time the old monster is determined to control these three cities, and he himself is a master of the integration period, it is rare to have this Excuses, he won''t back down!"


    "What do you think of City Lord Ji?" Wang Xiaofei asked, to know that if things have come to this point, Ji Hongde should move out if he has a backstage.


    With a wry smile, Li Ming channeled: "City Lord Ji has no choice, all he has to do now is to gather the strength of various sects to compete with the old monsters, there is no other better way, our Heshan sect is not a big sect in the city, However, if the boss really kills City Lord Ji and takes all three cities, everyone will know what our consequences will be. Now we have gathered everyone, and we just want to discuss these things. "


    Having said that, he glanced at the elders again and said, "Everyone must know the situation. If you run, you can''t run. If you run, we only need that old monster to offer a reward, and we will only be at the Jindan stage. Let''s go. There will be no good results anywhere, and those who please the boss will send us back to the boss, and the ending will be even more miserable!"


    Zeng Wei said: "That''s right Others can run away, none of us elders want to run away."


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions. It must be known that Wang Xiaofei belongs to the person who entered the Presbyterian Church by exception. Originally, everyone was dissatisfied with Wang Xiaofei''s entry, but now there is no more, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei sympathetically, if If Wang Xiaofei did not enter the Presbyterian Church, he would not have such a dangerous feeling.


    Li Mingtong also knew what everyone was thinking, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said apologetically, "Elder Wang, we don''t know about this, sigh, it''s hurting you."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "It''s useless to say this, now it''s just for us all to think about the future."


    Li Mingtong looked at Zeng Wei and said, "Organize and send all the promising disciples away. No matter how far you go, the Heshan Sect seems to be unable to survive here. As long as there are still people, I believe they are here. Other places will still be able to establish my Heshan Sect later."


    Zeng Wei nodded vigorously. This was everyone''s idea. It didn''t matter if he died, but the sect couldn''t be affected.


    "The people from the Presbyterian Church will follow me to the City Lord''s Mansion. This time, apart from our Heshan Sect, all the sects in the two cities will gather the Presbyterian Church members there. This is a battle that affects everyone''s survival."


    "Wu Xie, open the sect''s treasury, everyone can choose two magic weapons in it, we can only fight!"


    Seeing everyone''s solemn expressions, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry too much. After all, Wang Xiaofei has the means of immortality, and he is not afraid of a strong person in the fusion stage.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything. As everyone went to the storage place, he also had to choose two magic weapons.


    After all, Heshan Sect is a sect with inheritance, and there must be some treasures in the treasury. Wang Xiaofei also wants to see if there is anything suitable for him.

 Chapter 981： Shadowless Shuttle

    When he entered the storage place, Wang Xiaofei had a little more knowledge about the background of a sect. He didn''t quite understand it before, but now he realizes that even a small sect like Heshan Sect has an amazing collection inside.


    Li Mingtong entered here with everyone, and said to everyone: "Every magic weapon has a seal, which one you choose depends on everyone''s chance, everyone enters, and those magic weapons will be touched by the formation and fly in the air. Just reach out and grab whatever you want.¡±


    It is estimated that only Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about this. Everyone looked solemn and all cast their eyes into the air.


    Zeng Wei said: "Use your own thoughts to comprehend that this formation was built by the predecessors of the Heshan Sect, and many of the treasures in it were placed by the predecessors."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    "Go straight in!"


    As soon as Li Ming''s voice fell, Wang Xiaofei and the others were teleported to a space.


    As soon as he entered here, Wang Xiaofei felt the power of the formation. This was a formation that he couldn''t break, no wonder it was running all the time.


    It seems to be a different space, the space is very large, Wang Xiaofei even has a feeling that he is in the starry sky.


    A stream of light flew past Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    When looking at the streamers that flew by, Wang Xiaofei knew that these streamers were magic weapons that were driven to fly by the formation.


    When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anyone else in it.


    The formation is very powerful!


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei gathered his consciousness and prepared to grab it.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is now a master craftsman. It is not a problem to make a few magical treasures. He is not optimistic about the magical treasures of Heshan Sect. pick up.


    First, he used his spiritual sense to probe towards the streamers that came one after another. Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was also very powerful, and he could see the magic weapon in those streamers under the investigation.


    Forget it, try Xian Neng!


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care about other weapons except Xianneng weapons now.


    Impressed by Xianneng, Wang Xiaofei went to explore the entire treasury formation.


    After this investigation, Wang Xiaofei really discovered the situation of the people who came in together. I saw that everyone was doing their best to investigate, and some people even grabbed a magic weapon.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei wanted to take back Xianneng, his expression lifted, and Wang Xiaofei found out that Xianneng was heading in one direction.


    It was a fusiform thing that didn''t fly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness probed towards the fusiform thing.


    Under this investigation, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed, and he found that the tattered shuttle-shaped thing turned out to be something that needed to be motivated by immortal energy.


    Definitely not an ordinary magic weapon!


    After making this discovery, Wang Xiaofei picked up the shuttle.


    Shadowless shuttle!


    There are three ancient characters on it.


    I didn''t expect there is such a fairy tale!


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s heart is full of excitement, who would know that a piece of junk that can''t even fly is a fairy weapon.


    When thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. After all, this is something that needs to be motivated by immortals. Ordinary cultivators can''t do it with infuriating energy, which naturally makes Pearl dusty!


    After having such a thing, Wang Xiaofei was no longer interested in other things, so he grabbed another defensive shield and then retreated.


    When Wang Xiaofei exited, what he saw at a glance was that everyone showed their gains with smiles on their faces.


    "Elder Wang, what did you gain?" Zeng Wei looked very happy, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    When Wang Xiaofei showed two things, everyone laughed.


    Li Ming channel: "The tortoise shell shield is a good defensive magic weapon, but the shadowless shuttle is not true to its name, it is purely a useless thing."


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Xiaofei knew that everyone knew about it, and asked, "Everyone knows about this shadowless shuttle?"


    Haha laughing, Wu Xie said: "I really know that when I first got it, people in the sect were all vying for this thing, thinking it was a great magic weapon, at least the word Wuying made everyone tempted, but who? What I didn''t expect was that this was a broken magic weapon, and the infuriating qi leaked out after it entered."


    Zeng Wei said: "Yes, at first everyone thought that this magic weapon needs to absorb true qi, so they poured their own true qi into it, only to find out that this is not the case, the true qi is leaking, not This thing sucks."


    When everyone finished talking about this, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile, and an elder said, "I didn''t expect that Elder Wang was also fooled. Most newcomers want to pick up leaks. It seems that Elder Wang also took this thing for the purpose of picking up leaks."


    Seeing everyone laughing loudly, Wang Xiaofei pretended to be annoyed and said, "I thought it was really a magic weapon! But Since everyone knows this is the case, why do you keep it inside? ?"


    The crowd burst into laughter again, Zeng Wei said, "It was Elder Lin who threw it in last time, right?"


    The elder Lin smiled awkwardly and said, "After I changed a magic weapon, I threw it there at will, but I didn''t expect to cheat Elder Wang again."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Li Mingtong looked at Wang Xiaofei seriously and said, "The rules can''t be changed. Since you have two magic weapons, you can''t change them again. This is a chance for everyone."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s okay, anyway, my cultivation is low, and it mainly depends on everyone. It doesn''t matter whether I have a powerful magic weapon or not."


    Everyone understood what Wang Xiaofei said and didn''t say anything more.


    Zeng Wei sighed at Wang Xiaofei: "Why are you so unlucky!"


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "Anyway, just follow behind you. If you can''t stand it, it''s useless for me to go up."


    Zeng Wei said seriously: "Then you should be more careful. This time we have gathered so many people together, and we hope to kill that old monster Wang with the power of many people."


    "Don''t worry, so many masters gather to fight an old monster, no matter how powerful he is."


    Zeng Wei smiled bitterly again and said, "I''ve also gone to practice. It''s always good to have a little more cultivation."


    Everyone has left, and everyone seems a little nervous.


    Li Mingtong patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Life and death depend on fate!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also quickly walked towards his residence. Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what kind of situation this shadowless shuttle was. He had a hunch that it might become a powerful fairy weapon for him. .


    If it can be used, the ability of self-protection will be greatly enhanced.

 Chapter 982： One more life saver...

    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei did not test in the house, but found an excuse to come to the outskirts of the city.


    After Yujian flew for a while, Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to probe around, and only after there was no outsider in his divine sense did Wang Xiaofei find another cave and drill into it.


    This shadowless shuttle in his hand is not an ordinary thing, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want people to know that he is such a prompting fairy.


    According to the rules, Wang Xiaofei will first set up a formation wherever he goes, and this time he has set up another formation that will not let the breath out here.


    Sitting cross-legged in the cave, Wang Xiaofei took out the shadowless shuttle that looked outdated and even damaged.


    After taking this thing out, Wang Xiaofei started the ritual.


    Whether it is a fairy weapon or a magic weapon, it must be sacrificed when using it.


    Wang Xiaofei has already seen it, and the people who have obtained it before should have also performed sacrifice training, but they are all performing sacrifice training with infuriating energy, infuriating energy and this fairy weapon are not compatible at all, so naturally they cannot successfully sacrifice training. .


    Although his own immortals can be kept useful, but after getting such an immortal weapon, and facing the pressure that a master at the integration stage will come, Wang Xiaofei can''t control so much. Anyway, the most important thing for him is Protect yourself.


    Xian Neng slowly injected into this fairy artifact.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was also investigating the situation during the injection.


    Sure enough, when Immortal Neng entered, the Immortal Artifact had some reactions, and it was no longer the original appearance, and the Shadowless Shuttle began to shine with some light.


    There is no leakage of immortal energy!


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about is that this fairy artifact may be a damaged one. If that''s the case, it will be troublesome to repair. Now, seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei is somewhat relieved.


    Immortal energy kept going inside, and Wang Xiaofei found that the immortal energy needed to be injected into this immortal artifact was really large.


    There is one thing in common between sacrificial and refining magic weapons and immortal artifacts, that is, first use your own infuriating energy or immortal energy to inject them into it. The amount required for this injection depends on the power of the test.


    Wang Xiaofei started injecting it without much thought. With the loss of a large amount of immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was not as simple as he thought, this broken immortal weapon turned out to be a bottomless pit!


    After injecting almost the amount that Wang Xiaofei needed to travel through the space this time, Wang Xiaofei saw more changes in the fairy weapon.


    I saw that this tattered fairy weapon suddenly flashed, and then it was radiant, and the whole cave was completely filled with colorful rays of light.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also felt that he had foresight, and he had set up a Qi-locking formation in the hole beforehand, otherwise the light would have already spread out.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei believed that there was still some light shining through.


    Now I can''t manage so many things, all Wang Xiaofei can do is to keep injecting immortal energy.


    After almost half of the immortal energy that traveled through was injected, the shadowless shuttle finally absorbed the immortal energy, and the damaged area began to be repaired automatically.


    The fairy has the ability to repair itself!


    This is also something Wang Xiaofei did not expect.


    Still, being able to repair itself is always a good thing.


    At this time, Shadowless Shuttle once again absorbed immortal energy towards Wang Xiaofei.


    This time the amount was increased again, and after absorbing another half of the immortal energy, the Shadowless Shuttle finally had the feeling of being able to sacrifice.


    After dripping a drop of blood on it, Wang Xiaofei started to practice according to a method of immortal artifact sacrifice that he suddenly got in his mind.


    This should be a sacrificial method in inheritance!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei further felt the benefits of his inheritance. If it weren''t for this inheritance, if he used the cultivation method of cultivators, it would still be impossible to achieve success this time.


    Time passed by another cup of tea, and the entire sacrifice and refining work was finally completed.


    The light was lost again, and the entire Shadowless Shuttle returned to its original state. However, only Wang Xiaofei knew that the original appearance was completely a means of concealment of this fairy artifact. After the repair, the Shadowless Shuttle was intact.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei also obtained an immortal formula for manipulating the shadowless shuttle from the shadowless shuttle. As long as he injects immortal energy, he can perform various manipulations. The only thing that disappoints Wang Xiaofei is that his current immortal energy situation is not complete. The control of the shadowless shuttle, at most, only exerts one percent of its power.


    The Shadowless Shuttle is a top-level immortal weapon. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the power of this immortal weapon will also be greatly improved.


    Another self-defense fairy!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the Immortal Finger was a means of saving his life, but this shadowless shuttle was a weapon for killing people.


    "go!"


    Immortal energy was injected, and the shadowless shuttle was already heading towards the cave wall, and in an instant, the cave was seen through. Not only that, but the whole mountain was about to collapse.


    A hidden talisman came out, and Wang Xiaofei jumped up and flashed toward the outside of the cave.


    "kill!"


    When Xian Neng was activated, there was not one person at the entrance of the cave who was investigating, but was killed by Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei disappeared here.


    The colorful light of the fairy tool has indeed attracted the attention of too many people There are also some experts here, but Wang Xiaofei''s shadowless shuttle is an invisible fairy tool, and no one can guard against it at all. As soon as the attack passed through, the Jindan strongman was already down.


    "Who is it?" Everyone looked at the direction where Wang Xiaofei disappeared, and couldn''t understand what happened.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had returned to his residence.


    After entering the house, when Wang Xiaofei looked at his Danhai again, Wang Xiaofei could only laugh bitterly at this sight. Now his immortal energy has almost been used up. If he doesn''t get more immortal energy, Returning to Earth this time is completely out of the question.


    However, after discovering that lightning strikes have the dissipation of immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei is not worried that he will not get immortal energy here.


    The immortal artifact has been sacrificed, and Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in the upcoming battle.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei is thinking about what might happen, what kind of attitude should he take in this matter?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei is actually not too enthusiastic about the war between the two sides. The situation between the two sides really has nothing to do with him. The elder of the Heshan Sect does have himself, but he has nothing to do with the Heshan Sect. A sense of belonging.


    As long as the other party doesn''t push him into a hurry, he doesn''t have to care about their fight at all.


    As for a few Heshan Sect people who are close to him, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind saving their lives at a critical moment.


    There are so many things to do for me now, one is that the materials are almost consumed again, and I have to buy them, and the other is to replenish the immortal energy as much as possible, and no one knows whether they will encounter it in the next step. A more powerful master, there is also the need to enter the earth to understand what the center of the earth is.

 Chapter 983： change material

    After thinking about his attitude, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the development of things anymore. After desperately refining some urgently needed medicinal pills in the house, he came to the cultivation trading market in Qinchuan City.


    "Hello, Elder Wang."


    As soon as he arrived at the market, he greeted Wang Xiaofei to a young man dressed as a disciple of the Heshan Sect.


    Seeing that they belonged to one of his sects, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Come to buy items?"


    One of the disciples said: "Elder Hui, isn''t it time to fight now? We used all our money to buy medicine pills."


    Hearing the purchase of medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei also curiously asked, "What is the current price of medicinal pills?"


    Speaking of the price of the medicinal pill, the young people grimaced, and the person who replied: "Elder, now everyone knows that we are going to fight, and it is still a desperate battle, so the price of this medicinal pill is one price per day, and now many The price of medicinal pills is ridiculously high, but if you don''t buy it, you can''t do it!"


    "How about other items, such as materials?"


    "Except for some important materials that can be used to refine magic weapons, nothing has risen. Not only has it not risen, but it has fallen sharply."


    Another young man said: "Even if the materials that can refine magic weapons have not risen, they are also falling. There are not many master refiners in Qinchuan City, and the demand is not too high."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, took out a bottle of Healing Pill and handed it to them: "Thank you, this is for you."


    After speaking, he left.


    A few young people looked at Wang Xiaofei''s back and were a little stunned, but they still opened the bottle, and when they saw that it turned out to be a top-quality Healing Pill, the young people''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Elder Wang is really good!"


    "I didn''t expect Elder Wang to be such a kind person!"


    "Get rich!"


    Wang Xiaofei listened to the voice from behind, but he didn''t care. He is a person from a sect, and it is fate to meet. It is really not a problem to give a bottle of medicinal pills that he made at will.


    After shopping in the market for a while, Wang Xiaofei really found that the price of the materials is now the lowest. What makes Wang Xiaofei most happy is that the materials he needs are all here, and there are still a lot of them.


    Walking into a shop that sells materials, a young beauty has already greeted her.


    "What materials do you want to buy, fellow Daoist?"


    Wang Xiaofei handed over a jade slip and said, "I need a lot of materials in this area. If the price is right, I will buy it from you."


    The woman took a look and looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement: "Are you buying it yourself?"


    "Xiaoqing, how did you do it, so lack of eyesight, Elder Wang doesn''t know?" A middle-aged man rushed over to greet Wang Xiaofei, bowing to Wang Xiaofei as a salute.


    "You know me?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the man.


    The middle-aged man introduced himself: "Zhang Shuai in Xiaxiao is the shopkeeper here. Our material shop is all over the world of comprehension. There is no material here that we can''t get. Elder Wang, you are the alchemy master of Heshan Sect, how can we possibly Don''t know you?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It turned out to be the shopkeeper Xiao. I want to buy some materials. You can see the price."


    Xiao Zhangshuai hurriedly took the jade slip from the beautiful woman''s hand and looked at it. After reading it, he was surprised: "Master Wang, do you want such a large amount?"


    "Do you have?"


    "Of course there are. Even if there are a few items that are not available, we can transfer them from other places."


    "I don''t have Cultivation Coins anymore, is it feasible to replace them with medicinal pills?"


    Xiao Zhangshuai smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem. The current pills are hard currency. Everyone is rushing to get them. I don''t know what kind of pills Elder Wang is going to exchange."


    Wang Xiaofei took out all the medicinal pills he had refined recently, and all of a sudden it filled a table.


    Xiao Zhangshuai stared at so many jade bottles, he was really speechless. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to refine such a large amount of medicinal pills.


    "Master Wang, don''t worry, we will use the most suitable price in the market. Please sit down and drink some tea, and I will find someone to do the calculation."


    These medicinal herbs are all refined from the ordinary spirit grass in Wang Xiaofei''s ring, and now Wang Xiaofei is in the spirit of the new spirit grass, which can be regarded as a waste.


    After a while, several old men walked in.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw a table of medicinal pills, but they were all qualified people, so they were not too surprised, and immediately put them into the calculation.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of this shop, those medicinal pills had been emptied, and the ring was filled with various materials.


    At the level of Wang Xiaofei, he is no longer hidden in this Qinchuan City, and he is not afraid that someone will attack him.


    In the market, he exchanged some spiritual grasses and seeds that were not in the ring with the spiritual grass, and Wang Xiaofei returned to the Heshan Sect.


    "Elder Wang, the Sect Master has a request."


    Just after returning to the sect, Li Mingtong asked someone to invite Wang Xiaofei When he came to Li Mingtong''s place, Li Mingtong looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression and said, "Elder Wang, I heard that you sold a lot of medicinal pills? "


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that not only Li Mingtong, but other sects also knew about the fact that he sold such a large amount of medicinal pills.


    "Yes, I have kept some medicinal pills for a long time, and I have made a batch recently. Although they are not too high-quality medicinal pills, they are of great importance. I want to make a self-defense formation and exchange some medicinal pills for them. Material."


    Li Mingtong said hesitantly: "Now we will fight fiercely. The demand for medicinal pills is very large. Elder Wang should give priority to exchanging with our sect."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "No one told me that there are such shops in Zongmen!"


    Li Mingtong was speechless for a moment. After thinking about the situation, he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "The following people have all come to complain to me, saying that you are the elder of this sect, but you went to someone else to exchange!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. As long as they have the materials and the price is the same, I don''t mind changing some of them."


    Li Mingtong said happily: "I just said that Elder Wang is a reasonable person. That''s great. I will tell them to contact Elder Wang."


    Looking at Li Mingtong, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, things have reached this level, and many people in the sect are still thinking about their interests. Can such a sect still exist?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was even more determined to stand by and watch. Whoever wants to go all out, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to get involved too deeply.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei used his own medicinal pills to conduct some transactions with people from the sect, and also took a lot of materials that are the most common for cultivators. When there is nothing, Wang Xiaofei is here to refine the card flat, this thing It will be used back to earth.

 Chapter 984： The situation is getting more urgent

    Among the sects of the Heshan Sect, the elders were all sitting in the hall, and the Sect Master Li Mingtong was also very solemn at this time.


    "Everyone, I just came from the City Lord''s Mansion, and the situation is very critical now. Our Qin Chuan City has already lost the battle in Sun Moon City, and the old monster Wang Chenwei has not been dispatched, it''s just a black team under his command. A strong army has a strong fighting force.¡±


    When the elders heard this, their expressions changed, and they started talking.


    "Sect Master, from the current situation, City Lord Ji Hongde can''t stop the old monster''s attack at all, what should we do?"


    "Yeah, I thought Ji Hongde had a backer, but now it seems that he doesn''t have any backhand at all. The outcome of our tying with him is a dead end, and we must find a new way."


    The more everyone talked, the more excited they became, and there was too much anxiety about what might happen next.


    Zeng Wei sat next to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Elder Wang, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "As everyone said, if City Lord Ji can''t have a master to help him, his defeat is certain."


    Zeng Wei said with a solemn expression: "You are an alchemist, and you still have a great future. If you have the chance, leave. After all, not many people know your existence, and there are still some opportunities."


    Zeng Wei''s concern also moved Wang Xiaofei a little. This man didn''t say anything to himself. If possible, he would still be saved.


    Li Mingtong has been sitting there without speaking, and then he sighed: "Everyone has asked City Lord Ji, and he said that there is really no expert to come to support, we can rely on the Lingshi Cannon in the City Lord''s Mansion, Let''s see if the Lingshi Cannon can hit Wang Chenwei badly."


    As he spoke, he heard lightning strikes from outside.


    When everyone looked out of the house, they found that it was already covered with dark clouds, and a thunderstorm was coming.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up as he sat there, and there was no thunder and lightning for a few days, which made Wang Xiaofei look forward to it very hard.


    "Okay, everyone, prepare as much as possible. Our mission is to kill the ordinary cultivators. Whether the Spirit Stone Cannon can deal with the old monster is not something we can know."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw everyone dispersing in a hurry, he quickly rushed to the residence.


    The place where Wang Xiaofei lives is a large courtyard, and there are not many people serving here. The key is that Wang Xiaofei has never asked anyone to come to manage it.


    In the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the center of the courtyard. This time, he didn''t know if there was immortal energy in the cultivation world.


    Under the flash of electric light, a shocking thunder was heard.


    The sound of thunder in the world of comprehension is much louder than on Earth, and a single blast of thunder is enough to deafen a person''s ears.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the sound at all now, the immortal formula has already started to work.


    With the operation of Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal Art, the two strands of immortal energy floated towards Wang Xiaofei, and then was sucked into the Danhai by him.


    It really has fairy power!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved. What he was most worried about was whether the immortals in the cultivation world would be released from the thunder. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    wrong!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery. The blast of thunder actually released two strands of immortal energy, twice as much as a strand of immortal energy on the earth.


    Could it be that the lightning in the comprehension world can release two threads?


    Before Wang Xiaofei could understand it, the non-stop thunder had already exploded in this world.


    A large amount of immortal energy came towards Wang Xiaofei, and the immortal formula absorbed all immortal energy that could be absorbed into the Danhai.


    Sure enough, every time lightning strikes, there are two strands of immortal energy!


    The world of comprehension is completely different from the earth!


    As soon as his mind moved, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if there was the same competition for immortals as on Earth.


    However, until the thunderstorm was completely over, the sky was already scattered, and Wang Xiaofei was not able to find that there was a situation of competing for immortal energy with the power of the earth''s core.


    It seems that such a situation exists only on Earth, and there is no such problem in the cultivation world!


    With such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei became more worried about the future of the earth. He really didn''t know whether there would be problems with the earth in the next step.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he knew the situation on Earth now, it would be useless. With his current cultivation base, he was no match for that thing at all.


    Better to improve yourself first!


    When looking into the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were hundreds of more immortal energy in the Danhai. Although it was not too much, it should be enough to deal with the current crisis.


    Wang Xiaofei has also thought about how to deal with masters. The average cultivator estimates that one or two strands of immortal energy are enough to attack together. However, for an old monster in the integration stage, Wang Xiaofei believes that they will not be afraid of the calamity. , only one or two strands of immortal energy will definitely not be able to attack, if so, at least ten strands of immortal energy will attack him together.


    Thinking of the powerful power generated when the Ten Silk Immortals can attack together, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if the old monster Wang Chenwei arrives, there is a possibility that he will kill him with one blow when he is unpreparedYes With the absorption of immortal energy this time, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence was also stronger.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei was there to study as much as possible how Xianneng could attack together, and two days passed quickly.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had some insights, the sound transmission of the sect sounded.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the conference hall, everyone had arrived.


    When I looked at everyone, I saw that the complexions of each and everyone changed, and there were two elders who did not come.


    Li Mingtong''s face was also solemn. After striding forward, he didn''t sit down and said, "Come with me."


    "What''s the situation?" Looking at Wu Xie beside him, Wang Xiaofei asked in a low voice.


    Wu Xie said: "You didn''t go out, of course you don''t know the situation, you don''t know, the city lord led people to fight with the opponent''s people again, and it was enough to repel the opponent''s troops, but the old monster Wang came this time. The old monster personally led the team, and there is basically no possibility that we can block it."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood, no wonder everyone''s faces were not good-looking, this time it was the city lord who gathered the masters to fight.


    "Really no one surrendered successfully?"


    The two are good friends, and Wang Xiaofei also asked his doubts.


    Looking around, Wu Xie said: "There are really no successful people. If it weren''t for this, who would work hard? That old monster is also true. He could have won easily, but he had to make everyone work hard."


    At this time, Zeng Wei also leaned over and whispered: "Elder Wang, my son and the others have successfully left. If you don''t die this time, please take care of them."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not good to say death, I believe everyone will be safe."


    It can be seen that although the decisive battle is coming, everyone is really not optimistic about this battle.

 Chapter 985： lost so fast

    Qinchuan City is a big city without city walls. However, it is protected by a formation. At this time, the protection of the formation has already been activated, and the entire city is covered in a thick layer of light.


    Ji Hongde''s face was equally dignified, standing there looking at Wang Chenwei''s black army in the distance, at a glance, the sky and the ground were full of cultivators.


    When he looked at the situation in the city again, Wang Xiaofei sighed to himself, this time he knew that he could not hold back at all.


    Everyone''s faces were full of fear.


    "Elder Wang, let''s advance and retreat together."


    Zeng Wei whispered to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wu Xie also nodded and said, "Follow the two of us, and there will be a help then."


    Knowing that they wanted to help him escape as much as possible, Wang Xiaofei''s heart further gave birth to the idea of ??helping them survive. These two people are really worthy people.


    "kill!"


    A master of Nascent Soul yelled at Qin Chuancheng.


    With his roar, a large number of troops came towards Qinchuan City.


    "Fight to the death!"


    Ji Hongde also roared and rushed out.


    This time, before Wang Chenwei arrived, the two sides were already fighting outside the city.


    Wang Xiaofei and the others were not dispatched as the first team. They were all guards at the back. Even so, the opponent''s siege team rushed before the formation, facing the formation. bombarded.


    There are also many masters in Qinchuan City. Everyone understands that if they can''t repel Wang Laogua''s army, this time everyone will have a very miserable ending, and they all fight with the black force.


    Everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei, as an alchemy master, became an elder. During the battle, everyone did not let him rush in front. He was very easy to fight.


    A little bit of time passed, and suddenly, when a long howl that shook the world came, Ji Hongde and the others quickly returned to the city.


    The old monster is here!


    Hearing this voice, everyone felt a sense of tension in their hearts, knowing that the critical time had come.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw an old man standing against the wind, standing in the sky. With his arrival, the air flow in the sky changed a bit, and a destructive aura moved towards the city. go.


    "Combination period!"


    Zeng Wei''s face changed greatly.


    "Broken the city!"


    Wang Chenwei had no intention of letting the people in the city surrender, and ordered an attack directly.


    Seeing the old monster''s style, Wang Xiaofei also gave a wry smile, this old boy really didn''t take everyone seriously.


    "fire!"


    Seeing Wang Chenwei rushing over to break through the defense forcefully, Wei Hongde roared loudly.


    Just after his roar, the roar continued to sound, and the spirit stone cannon was already bombarding, and it was still aimed at Wang Chenwei.


    After a hum, Wang Chenwei took out a magic weapon, and the artillery fire that hit it was a wave.


    Immediately, I saw energy radiating in the air, and screams were heard everywhere, and this old monster didn''t even care about his own subordinates.


    "Concentrate on attacking Wang Chenwei!"


    Ji Hongde was probably in a hurry, too, and shouted loudly.


    After another continuous bombardment, a magic weapon in the old monster''s hand kept diverting the artillery fire away.


    At this time, the old monster was already rushing to the edge of the formation shield, and he saw that the old monster was not powerfully bombarding the formation, and he did not mean to break the formation at all.


    Originally, everyone entrusted the Spirit Stone Cannon with a heavy responsibility, but now they discovered that the Spirit Stone Cannon was simply not enough to see in front of the old monster.


    After several bombardments, the defensive formation of Qinchuan City had begun to shake.


    "not good!"


    Zeng Wei''s expression changed drastically.


    "Elder Wang, prepare to escape!"


    Everyone could see that this defensive formation was about to be broken, and Wu Xie''s expression became even stronger.


    Unexpectedly, it was unstoppable in just a short period of time, and everyone''s hearts sank.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the defensive formation was finally broken by the old monster.


    "Kill, leave none!"


    The voice of the old monster spread, and the people of the black force rushed in.


    Qinchuan City is broken!


    Everyone knew that Qinchuan City was really broken, and people drove away in all directions.


    The old monsters intercepted and killed the people in Qinchuan City.


    "Fight!"


    Ji Hongde''s face was gloomy, and after a loud roar, he rushed towards Wang Chenwei.


    Wang Xiaofei saw this situation at a glance, and he didn''t stop there. Following Zeng Wei, they rushed towards a place in the west.


    The whole Qinchuan City is really a mess now, everyone is in chaos, and not many people listen to Ji Hongde''s command.


    At this time, Wang Chenwei rushed through the crowd like a madman. No one was his opponent, and a large number of cultivators fell down.


    "There are also black forces here!"


    Just after running for a while in the direction of the four gates, Wu Xie suddenly stopped, only to see a team of people blocked there Haha, a middle-aged NPC in Nascent Soul He walked out with a smile, and shouted to Wang Xiaofei and the others who had been driven here: "Fall or die!"


    An elder from an unknown denomination said, "What would you say if it came down?"


    "On the contrary, the descendant must unconditionally accept the control of the shackles of spiritual consciousness, or die!"


    Too strong!


    Everyone''s heart is cold, if they are controlled by the shackles of spiritual consciousness, they can only be the hands of the old monster for the rest of their lives.


    How to do?


    Everyone looked at the masters of the Heili Army again. Although there was only one Nascent Soul, as long as there was a fight here, I believe that reinforcements would arrive soon. Can you escape?


    "Can''t run away! Alas!"


    Zeng Wei sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei and the others were obviously not very high-level people in terms of cultivation, so everyone looked at a master of the Nascent Soul.


    That person is obviously a core elder of a certain sect, and now he has to come out.


    "Rush over and we will have a way to survive, rush with me!"


    The old man let out a loud roar, and after punching out, he led his people towards the Heili Army and rushed over.


    In an instant, the calm situation just now changed, and there was already a fight here.


    While Wang Xiaofei and Zeng Wei were running wildly, a Nascent Soul master unexpectedly appeared from the left side and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    It was a middle-aged man with a big knife, and his face was full of ferocity.


    No one expected the arrival of another Nascent Soul master. The only thing everyone can do now is to rush out of a **** path.


    "kill!"


    A master at the peak of Jindan rushed up first.


    "kill!"


    More masters of golden core are rushing towards this person. No one thinks too much. There are only two masters here. If there are more masters, everyone will not have any chance at all.

 Chapter 986： Wang Xiaofei shot

    More and more black force powerhouses are coming. Seeing the arrival of the masters of the Nascent Soul stage, Wang Xiaofei is also a little surprised. Wang Chenwei, a powerhouse in the fusion stage, still has some background. He has so many Nascent Souls under him. It is impossible for Qinchuan City to exist at all.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to see what kind of situation the city lord was in. He knew one thing now. If there was no change, no one here should be able to escape.


    "They have already made arrangements, this is to be wiped out in one fell swoop!"


    Wu Xie was already injured at this time. After the defense was broken by a knife, there was already a big wound on his chest.


    After Wu Xie finally beheaded his opponent, Wang Xiaofei threw a pill and said, "Swallow it."


    Wu Xie was not polite and swallowed the medicine pill.


    At this time, I saw that the originally big wound was closing, and then the injury was very good. "


    "Good medicine!"


    Wu Xie praised and fought with another person.


    When looking at Zeng Wei again, Wang Xiaofei found that Zeng Wei''s opponent was a master of Nascent Soul. Zeng Wei had no power to fight back in front of him. If the other party didn''t want to abuse him, he would have been dead.


    Can''t watch it any longer!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t care less. He knew that if he didn''t do anything, Zeng Wei would have to die.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei gathered five threads of immortal energy, one immortal finger was ready, and when a moving amulet was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei rushed behind the master, and then pointed one finger at the master of Nascent Soul the back of the point out.


    not good!


    The Nascent Soul master also discovered the situation, but when he wanted to get out of the way, Wang Xiaofei''s finger heavily clicked on it.


    boom!


    An explosion sounded, and the master of Nascent Soul had already fallen.


    Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand to grab his ring, and then looked at Zeng Wei, who was knocked down again, and fed a pill.


    At this time, Zeng Wei was completely stunned and looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze. He never thought that this master of Nascent Soul was killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Are you blindfolded?


    Zeng Wei blinked.


    "court death!"


    When a Nascent Soul master of the Black Power Army saw that his master was killed, he roared and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "hidden!"


    "Move!"


    This kind of play, Wang Xiaofei, is so familiar that he can''t be more familiar with it. First, the hidden talisman sacrifices invisibility, and then he moves the talisman and rushes behind the opponent.


    Of course, when Wang Xiaofei was doing this, he also spread the energy of Daoyuan around himself. With the defense of Daoyuan, even Nascent Soul couldn''t find Wang Xiaofei''s arrival.


    The same pointer pointed out that this Nascent Soul master also fell down without defense.


    After killing two people in a row, Wu Xie looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "Don''t run away!"


    In the two attacks, Wang Xiaofei used up ten strands of immortal energy, and he was distressed to death.


    "Who killed me?" Wang Chenwei''s voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei swept away his consciousness, he sighed. Ji Hongde has no voice now, and he is either dead or injured. There is no need to fight this battle at all.


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to escape by pulling Zeng Wei and Wu Xie.


    However, he killed two masters at the Nascent Soul stage at once, Wang Chenwei was already eyeing him, and at this moment a flash came to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s body, Wang Chenwei''s face was full of doubts.


    "Who are you?"


    For the first time, Wang Chenwei paid attention to a person, and he found that he couldn''t understand this young man.


    The young people standing in front of him are all middle-stage Jindan people, but it is not so easy for a person in the middle stage of Jindan to kill two Nascent Soul masters even under a sneak attack, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Chenwei looked at Wang Xiaofei again.


    "Wang Xiaofei, Heshan Sect!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that it had developed into this, and it would be impossible not to fight, so he had to stand there calmly and look at Wang Chenwei.


    "Heshan Sect?"


    This time, Wang Chenwei became even more puzzled. From the information he obtained, he knew that the Heshan Sect did not have any strong people, but the ability shown by this kid was not something that a weak person could show.


    At this time, the fighting in the city was subsiding, and the fighting around was much less. When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was swept away, he understood that the strength of Qinchuan City was gone, and he didn''t know how many people had escaped.


    More and more people are coming here, and the ones who come are masters above Nascent Soul.


    "Cao Mingfei, go meet him for a while."


    Wang Chenwei couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s situation, so he ordered a mid-Nascent Soul powerhouse behind him.


    "As ordered!"


    The middle-aged man strode towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    The expressions of Zeng Wei and the two have already changed greatly. They know that they may die here today. Facing such strong men, they do not have the courage to fight, and even if they rush forward, they will only be dead. .novelhall.com~ Some other people who were surrounded here all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already secretly used all the means of defense, and even used Xianneng to protect himself. He knew that what he was facing today would be a battle of life and death.


    Looking at the two of Zeng Wei, Wang Xiaofei sighed, for the two of them, there was only one fight, if it wasn''t for the two of them, he would have been able to escape anyway.


    "No, it can''t be moved here!"


    Wu Xie also thought about the teleportation leaving, and when he tried it, his face became ugly again.


    "They used the forbidden air formation!"


    Someone has said something out loud.


    Wang Chenwei also smiled and said at this time: "Don''t think about running away, if you can defeat us today, you will be able to survive. Wang Xiaofei, right? As long as you can kill two masters of the Nascent Soul, I can let you go."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What about them?"


    "If you can kill the five Nascent Soul practitioners I sent, they can leave alive."


    It is worthy to be called an old monster, this Wang Chenwei even made a bet with Wang Xiaofei in front of his absolute strength.


    Wang Xiaofei changed his low-key manner, took a step forward, and said loudly: "Let the horse come over, I will continue!"


    At this time, everyone really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was full of a powerful murderous aura.


    Is this still Wang Xiaofei who became an elder with an alchemist?


    Facing Wang Xiaofei, the man named Cao Mingfei suddenly became dignified. He changed his casual look just now, and all kinds of defenses were thrown at him. He was also worried that Wang Xiaofei had amazing means.


    All the masters in Qinchuan City know that their destiny is now connected with Wang Xiaofei.


    All eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 987： Shadowless attack

    The shadowless shuttle also has an attribute, that is, as long as the shuttle is not exposed when attacking, it can completely become a shadowless thing.


    The reason why Wang Xiaofei has confidence now is that he has two trump cards, Yixianzhi and Wuyingshuo. Today, he knows that he will definitely not be able to pass the test without revealing his trump card.


    Since this is the case, then there is no need to worry so much, and the means to be used should be used.


    Wang Chenwei looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "I don''t know what kind of means you have, I only know that you are nothing more than a few abilities, you must be able to use the hidden talisman, but Ma, for those above Nascent Soul Humanly speaking, the Hidden Talisman is actually useless, as long as you are careful, even if you use Hidden Talisman, it will not be effective, it has already broken one of your methods."


    Wang Chenwei has always believed that under absolute power, everything is not enough to see, so today he doesn''t mind having fun, anyway, everything is under control.


    When Wang Chenwei said this, everyone remembered that Wang Xiaofei really just used a hidden talisman. After he figured it out, the people on the Heilijun side breathed a sigh of relief. Although the hidden talisman could be invisible, However, as long as the person above the golden core pays attention, according to the changes in the surrounding aura, they can completely prevent the opponent.


    When looking at Zeng Wei and others, everyone''s expressions changed. After Wang Xiaofei lost this method, would his attack still be effective? Everyone is not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei.


    What Wang Chenwei likes most is to destroy everyone''s confidence step by step. Seeing this situation, his face shows a smile more: "The behavior of moving is nothing more than that you used the moving charm, I have already explored it. Now, it''s nothing more than a small-scale movement, which makes it easier to guard against. In this area, I have someone set up a forbidden space formation. Even if you have the ability to move, it''s useless. My ability is broken by me, haha."


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Chenwei also looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    However, what puzzled everyone was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t change his expression much, and still stood there indifferently.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expressionless appearance, Wang Chenwei frowned. He was in a bad mood for having fun, and said to Cao Mingfei in a deep voice, "Cao Mingfei, take him down."


    Cao Mingfei was about to attack, but he stopped when Wang Chenwei was talking here. He knew Wang Chenwei''s hobbies too well, and he liked to attack the enemy''s confidence.


    Now after hearing Wang Chenwei''s order, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei again in a flash.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei first sacrificed the hidden talisman in front of everyone, and then moved towards Cao Mingfei.


    Everything is the method Wang Chenwei said, and Wang Xiaofei has not even changed the method.


    However, when the two were staggered, everyone unexpectedly saw that it was Cao Mingfei who fell down.


    Before everyone could understand what was going on, there was a commotion from the crowd standing behind Wang Chenwei, and then a few masters of the Nascent Soul stage collapsed.


    One hit kill!


    Wang Xiaofei''s shadowless shuttle cooperated with his movement and kept attacking.


    After enduring several enemy attacks, the hidden talisman also dissipated.


    Wang Xiaohe stood in his original position again.


    Seeing the masters of Nascent Soul, who had already lost their vitality, fell to the ground one by one, everyone was stunned, and no one thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful, and that he had achieved such an amazing victory in just a short period of time.


    Putting away the rings one by one, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Chenwei and said: "Yes, I still use the original method, but I still killed a few masters of Nascent Soul, I don''t know how they are. defensive?"


    This is totally slap in the face.


    Wang Chenwei didn''t speak either, his consciousness had already been cast on a Nascent Soul master not far away.


    After the investigation, Wang Chenwei''s expression also changed: "What weapon did you use?"


    He could see that every deceased was killed by a weapon, but he didn''t realize that Wang Xiaofei was using a weapon at all.


    Zeng Wei and the others were even more confused. They were people who knew Wang Xiaofei''s situation, but now they realized that they really didn''t know anything about Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the Nascent Soul masters who fell to the ground, everyone had some hope for today''s events.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t answer his own words, Wang Chenwei snorted, "Don''t think it''s great if you have a little means, you still can''t see enough in front of me."


    Just when he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei disappeared again.


    Wang Chenwei snorted, and his consciousness spread out and probed around.


    Wang Xiaofei did not hesitate to use his immortal energy. As long as Wang Xiaofei, a master of the Yuan Ying stage, carried out sneak attacks, whether it was a successful or failed sneak attack, he rushed past and never stopped. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Even so, several Nascent Soul masters fell.


    Originally, Wang Chenwei''s subordinates still had eight Nascent Soul masters, which were his strongest combat power, but what he never thought was that apart from the two of them still standing here, the other Nascent Soul masters had fallen. on the ground.


    What shocked Wang Chenwei the most was that the wounds could not be healed even with his most powerful medicinal pills, which showed that the six people who had fallen could no longer be saved.


    For the first time, Wang Chenwei found that he had encountered a fighting style that he could not understand, and for the first time he felt awe of Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said to the two Nascent Soul practitioners on his side who were of unknown sect: "The two Nascent Soul practitioners are handed over to you, and Wang Chenwei will be dealt with by me."


    Everyone had already decided that this time was a dead end, but no one thought that Wang Xiaofei would be born out of nowhere, and even killed six of the opponent''s Nascent Soul masters. What a huge achievement.


    For a while, the hope of life suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart. When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s order, the two old men nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, leave it to us."


    Zeng Wei and other Jindan stage people all turned their attention to those Jindan stage people in Heilijun. As long as Wang Chenwei didn''t come up in person, they still had some confidence.


    Now there is Wang Xiaofei, Wang Chenwei''s people have been suppressed, and the fighting spirit is rising from everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, another group of people was chased and came here, and everyone didn''t know who they were, but there were still some people from the Golden Core period.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei made a preemptive strike and rushed towards Wang Chenwei.


    "kill!"


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei pounce, everyone''s fighting spirit rose, and they rushed forward with a loud roar.


    A fierce battle begins again.

 Chapter 988： victory

    Wang Xiaofei killed six masters of Nascent Soul in one fell swoop. This is something that no one has thought of. Now Wang Xiaofei has taken the initiative to take on the most difficult battle against Wang Chenwei. There is no reason for everyone not to work hard for themselves.


    Seeing the hope, everyone rushed towards the Heili Army.


    Just now, because of Wang Chenwei''s reason, he didn''t dare to fight, but now there is no such concern. The masters of Qinchuan City burst into a powerful battle in an instant, and it was difficult for the black army to deal with it.


    The two old men even faced off against the two Nascent Soul masters of the Heili Army, and the two sides were inextricably fighting.


    In fact, everyone knew in their hearts that the crucial battle had to depend on the duel between Wang Xiaofei and Wang Chenwei, and the victor would be considered a real victory.


    At this time, Wang Chenwei also looked at Wang Xiaofei''s body, he really didn''t expect such a character to appear.


    When I thought about all the masters of Qinchuan City in my mind, I only thought that Wang Xiaofei was only an alchemy master in the data.


    When did an alchemy master have such a powerful combat power?


    Wang Chenwei really couldn''t understand it.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei saw that the good situation was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Chenwei was also angry, and he had murderous intentions towards Wang Xiaofei in his heart.


    "die!"


    Wang Chenwei rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw that Wang Chenwei had already sacrificed a sword in his hand and flew towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that he would definitely not be able to fight recklessly, and that the only way to fight recklessly was defeat, so when he saw Wang Chenwei deploy his means, Wang Xiaofei once again offered a hidden talisman.


    Even if the opponent is a master in the fit stage, he can detect his own body movement, but after all, the hidden talisman can still have some effects.


    Sure enough, the sword did not kill Wang Xiaofei, and when Wang Chenwei roared, his powerful consciousness was mobilized, and he locked Wang Xiaofei''s figure at once, and said solemnly: "I said earlier that the hidden talisman is useless! "


    With a sword, this time it locked Wang Xiaofei and killed him.


    Some masters of Qinchuan City were secretly observing Wang Xiaofei''s fighting situation. When they saw that Wang Xiaofei was locked, and that sword was already killing Wang Xiaofei, everyone''s heart froze.


    "Wingsuit!"


    Wang Xiaofei already has a faint wing behind him, and in a flash, he dodged the opponent''s sword.


    With a snort, Wang Chenwei said in amazement, "Can you fly?"


    Here is a formation with a forbidden sky. It stands to reason that it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to fly, and even he himself cannot fly in this formation. However, what he never thought was that Wang Xiaofei could fly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. Seeing Wang Chenwei in a daze, he flew towards Wang Xiaofei directly.


    In the forbidden air formation, Wang Chenwei was also unable to fly, which limited his ability a bit. When Wang Xiaofei was able to fly, Wang Chenwei suffered a little in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Chenwei is not afraid of this. After all, he is a person in the fusion stage, and there is no problem with dealing with a low-level cultivator of the Jindan stage. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Wang Chenwei said: "Everything in front of absolute power is garbage! "


    The sword slashed towards Wang Xiaofei again.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei arrived behind Wang Chenwei.


    Wang Chenwei twisted his body, his sword strength further strengthened, and he slashed towards Wang Xiaofei again.


    The two attacked each other several times here, but neither of them touched the other, as if they were going around in circles.


    Just when Wang Chenwei wanted to scold, this time Wang Xiaofei changed his behavior and rushed towards Wang Chenwei again.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei playing the same move again, Wang Chenwei guessed in his heart that Wang Xiaofei would come behind him to attack him again.


    Wang Chenwei prepared in this way, but what he never thought was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t intend to attack him this time, but attacked him directly.


    "not good!"


    After Wang Chenwei understood the target of Wang Xiaofei''s attack, he hurriedly wanted to use all his strength to attack Wang Xiaofei, but it was too late to mobilize his strength now.


    Bah!


    The long sword hit Wang Xiaofei hard.


    However, it is obvious that this sword did not kill Wang Xiaofei at all.


    "you!"


    Just when Wang Chenwei was annoyed, he suddenly felt the sound of a broken body coming from his dantian. Then he clearly felt that his true qi was generally dissipating.


    Bah!


    This time Wang Xiaofei flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Everyone stopped and looked in their direction.


    After all, they are the key battle, and no one knows what the ending will be after this fight.


    When Wang Xiaofei was shot and flew out, the expressions of the people in Qinchuan City changed. On the other hand, when looking at the people of the Black Power Army, they showed smiles on their faces.


    However, the change in this expression has not yet had two breaths of time Everyone''s eyes widened to look at Wang Chenwei who was standing there. At a glance, Wang Chenwei''s dantian had been hit. A big hole.


    When he looked at Wang Chenwei again, he saw Wang Chenwei''s rapidly receding vitality.


    How could this be?


    Everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei again.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and after swallowing a handful of medicinal pills, he actually stood up again.


    Did Wang Xiaofei win?


    No one saw how the two of them fought each other just now. They only knew that this move Wang Xiaofei must have used some special means, otherwise Wang Chenwei would not be like this.


    boom!


    When Wang Xiaofei pointed at Wang Xiaofei and wanted to say something, his body fell down.


    The sound of the body falling to the ground shocked everyone, and when they looked at Wang Chenwei''s fallen body, they were all stunned.


    win?


    The people in Qinchuan City had an unreal feeling, but when they saw that the mighty fit powerhouse was killed by Wang Xiaofei, the feeling of the rest of their lives came to their minds.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei let out a loud roar at this moment and charged towards the remaining two Nascent Soul practitioners.


    When the two Nascent Soul masters saw the situation and wanted to escape, they suddenly felt a tear-like pain in their heads, and then their heads exploded with a bang.


    At this time, the masters of the Black Power Army exploded their heads in the same way, and then fell down.


    "Old Monster Wang actually used this control method on his subordinates!"


    An old Nascent Soul looked at the corpses in shock, and his expression changed drastically.


    Obviously, Wang Chenwei used a kind of control over the people he controlled by a means that he could not live even if he died. As he died, these people would also die with him.

 Chapter 989： Castellan

    Victory!


    The people of Qinchuan City did not expect that the situation would be broken by Wang Xiaofei. The situation that was bound to be defeated has now become a victory. Standing here, they don''t know what to do.


    Still Wang Xiaofei was sober and said to everyone, "Kill the Heili Army!"


    The masters of the Black Power Army are dead, but there are still a large number of people with low cultivation.


    "Yes, kill it!"


    One of the Nascent Soul old men roared loudly at this time, and killed the living black force cultivators.


    "kill!"


    The people of Qinchuan City seemed to have injected a powerful force all at once, and they rushed towards the enemy one by one.


    If it is said that those who have not died in the Heli Army still have a little fighting spirit, now everyone is so frightened that they lose their fighting power when they see those people suddenly die one by one with headshots.


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    Not knowing who was taking the lead, the Heili Army members all fell to their knees and raised their hands one by one.


    The victory was achieved without much fighting, and the people in Qinchuan City were stunned again. This victory came too soon.


    Zeng Wei and Wu Xie both looked at Wang Xiaofei in awe. They didn''t expect such a result, and they felt even more mysterious about Wang Xiaofei.


    However, when they thought of how close Wang Xiaofei was to him, their waists straightened.


    "Senior, I don''t know what to do next?" One of the Nascent Soul old men clasped his fists at Wang Xiaofei and showed his respect in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Senior doesn''t need to be more polite, I''m a junior." Wang Xiaofei hurriedly clasped his fists in return.


    "The experts in the realm of self-cultivation are not respected. If you can lead everyone to victory, you are naturally a senior." The old man said stubbornly.


    At this time, another Nascent Soul old man also came over and said: "Yes, Senior Wang, if it weren''t for you, today''s situation would be a different situation, and I will definitely be worse than death!"


    Seeing the dead masters who were controlled by Wang Chenwei, everyone thought that they might be in the same situation after their defeat, and their faces showed fear.


    "Senior, you are our savior, please accept my worship."


    After understanding the consequences, everyone fell to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to say something, he didn''t know what to say when he looked at everyone like this, so he had to say, "We don''t know what''s going on in the city now, let''s clean up the Heili Army first."


    "it is good!"


    Everyone agreed with Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    Wang Xiaofei was divided into three brigades, led by two old Nascent Souls and himself, and headed towards all directions in the city.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that many experts from Qinchuan City had gathered here, probably more than 300 people.


    After meeting about a hundred people, Wang Xiaofei went all the way to the direction of the riverside mountain sect.


    "Xiao Fei, this is my sect!"


    Along the way, many people from the Heshan Sect fell to the ground.


    "metropolitan!"


    Zeng Wei suddenly saw Li Mingtong lying on the ground and hurried over.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei probed, he said loudly, "There is still air."


    Zeng Wei shook his head and said, "No way!"


    Li Mingtong woke up after being fed an elixir by Zeng Wei. Looking at Wang Xiaofei and others, Li Mingtong grabbed Zeng Wei''s hand tightly and said, "What''s the situation in Zongmen?"


    Zeng Wei said: "I don''t know the situation yet."


    Li Mingtong''s eyes showed deep disappointment, and he grabbed Zeng Wei''s hand and said, "Let''s pass it on."


    By the time he finished speaking, he was dead.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen it, Li Mingtong''s Danhai had already been broken, and his whole body had exploded. If he hadn''t had amazing willpower, he should have died long ago. run out.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei took everyone to explore the various places in the city. Almost all the experts from the Heshan Sect were found, but they were all turned into corpses.


    When I came to Heshan Sect, I looked around and saw that the sect of Heshan Sect had been looted, and nothing was left in it.


    With a sigh, Wu Xie said, "If we hadn''t followed Xiaofei, we would be dead now!"


    When everyone came to the City Lord''s Mansion, they saw two Nascent Soul old men had already brought people here.


    "Where''s the city owner?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a sigh, one of the old men said, "City Lord Ji is dead and killed by Wang Chenwei."


    The mayor is also dead!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people again, he found that most of them were saved by himself, and there were not many masters under the city lord.


    One of the old men looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Senior Wang, the current situation is like this, the entire Qinchuan City has been destroyed by Wang Chenwei, and now that the city owner is lost, the city will be in chaos, so we must There needs to be a person to be the lord of the city."


    Wang Xiaofei was not too concerned about this matter said to the two of them: "You are senior Yuanying, you can discuss it, my opinion is to choose one of the two of you to serve as the city lord. "


    "No, Senior Wang, there is only one person in Qinchuan City who can convince the public, and that is you. I discussed it with Lao Peng. We are willing to follow your command and invite Senior Wang to be the city lord."


    Another expert said: "Senior Wang, my name is Peng Yude, Liu Ting and I are willing to obey your orders, and please assume the position of city lord."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know the names of the two.


    "Also invite Senior Wang to assume the position of City Lord."


    Those who were rescued by Wang Xiaofei all clasped their fists and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    When the mayor?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, he didn''t expect such a result,


    When I looked at everyone again, I saw a pair of trusting eyes.


    "Xiao Fei, you must take down the position of the city lord. Qin Chuan City has lost the city lord, and now there is no powerful master in charge, everyone is uneasy. Only when you are appointed as the city lord, will everyone feel at ease. "


    Wu Xie whispered to Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it again, it was really such a situation. In the past, there were masters at the peak of Nascent Soul, and he might even enter the fusion period, so he was able to hold this place. Now that he has lost so many masters, everyone is worried about the powerful ones. Power will come to attack here, if there is a person who can kill the fit old monster here as the city lord, everyone will have more confidence.


    Anyway, from everyone''s thoughts, we can know that I can''t be the city owner if I don''t.


    Wang Xiaofei declined again after thinking about it.


    "Senior Wang, for the sake of Qinchuan City and the three big cities including Sun Moon City, you must take over as the city lord no matter what."


    The two old men knelt down, and everyone knelt down as well.

 Chapter 990： Inaugurated castle owner

    Seeing everyone like this, Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t be the city owner anymore. If no one could live here, these people would not have a good life.


    "Since this is the case, I will be the city owner. However, I hope everyone can help manage this place."


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei agreed to be the city lord, everyone had a smile on their faces. With a mysterious master like Wang Xiaofei, no one dared to touch this place lightly. It was really a good thing for everyone.


    "City Lord, what should we do next? Both Sun Moon City and Fengyun City are still in the hands of the Heili Army."


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to be the city lord, let''s just be a little bit more, the two cities that were captured in the first place are also taken, and he said seriously: "Since this is the case, the two cities must not be given up, you two masters of Nascent Soul are alone. Manage one, and when the two cities are captured, they will be placed under the jurisdiction of Qinchuan City."


    When the two old men heard this, their eyes lit up, and Peng Yude said, "It will definitely live up to the expectations of the city master."


    After everyone made this decision, they didn''t immediately do any ceremony to become the city lord here. Wang Xiaofei led everyone towards Sun Moon City.


    It took only a short time for the aircraft to arrive at Sun Moon City.


    After arriving here, I found that the black force here had already fled, and those masters were also dead.


    Wang Xiaofei searched the treasury and then headed towards Fengyun City.


    There was also no resistance, and Fengyun City also fell into the hands of Wang Xiaofei.


    The two Nascent Soul old men both belonged to their own sects. Wang Xiaofei did not completely hand them over to manage them. Instead, he selected a few people from each sect to cooperate with the management, and each had a presbytery before handing it over to them.


    It had been several days when he returned to Qinchuan City.


    Wang Xiaofei could no longer return to the Heshan Sect, so he had to live in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Xiaofei, how will Qinchuan City be managed next?" Zeng Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    When looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei suddenly


    I understood their thoughts. The two cities were handed over to several sects for management. This Qinchuan City is where the Heshan Sect is located.


    "Of course, I, Heshan Sect, are in charge of the management. You two are mainly responsible for the management of Qinchuan City. I usually don''t ask. By the way, if the Heshan Sect is to recover, those disciples who sent away should also notify them to return."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s words, Zeng Wei''s face suddenly showed excitement and said: "Great, my Heshan Sect is hopeful!"


    After sending them to work, Wang Xiaofei found a room and went in, and then began to retreat.


    The development of things was completely beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations. He did not expect such a development method. Before he knew it, he had mastered three cities, and he could be regarded as a powerful big city lord.


    When Divine Sense looked towards Dan Hai, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little distressed. In order to kill Wang Chenwei this time, Wang Xiaofei used up a lot of his immortal energy. The immortal energy he had collected in the thunderstorm has now lost most of it.


    It seems that the immortal ability must be collected as soon as possible.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still has confidence in this matter. After all, it is not impossible to see thunderstorms. There are still many places in the cultivation world where thunderstorms exist. As long as the thunderstorm is located, he can obtain a large amount of immortal energy.


    When looking at the harvest of the three cities, Wang Xiaofei was really excited at this time. After all, this is the world of self-cultivation, and the resources for self-cultivation are rich. Although the three cities have been robbed of some resources, they are still in his hands. Not a small amount.


    Okay, there is no shortage of materials for the time being. Now, for me, there are two things missing, one is the improvement of cultivation, and the other is immortal energy.


    When thinking of the improvement of his cultivation, Wang Xiaofei looked at the spirit grass in the ring.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is in the middle stage of Jindan''s cultivation, and the general medicinal pills are not too strong for his cultivation. Now there is no suitable medicinal formula in the medicinal formula that Wang Xiaofei has mastered.


    Wang Xiaofei looked into the three-city treasury that had been harvested this time.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of the ring he got after beheading Wang Chenwei, but he hadn''t checked it yet.


    Taking out the ring, Wang Xiaofei first used his divine sense to erase the mark that Wang Chenwei left on it, and then the divine sense entered the ring.


    At this sight, Wang Xiaofei is also surprised, the collections in Wang Chenwei''s ring are much more than the collections in the three cities.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care too much about those collectibles now. What he is looking for now is a pill recipe that can greatly improve his cultivation.


    After finding all the pill recipes inside, Wang Xiaofei looked at them one by one.


    It is impossible for a strong person in the fusion stage to not have a good pill recipe, right?


    After reading several jade slips, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he really found a pill formula that is completely applicable to his current cultivation Living Spirit Pill!


    This is a pill recipe found by Wang Xiaofei that is useful to people at the Golden Core stage. This pill recipe can greatly increase the energy of the Golden Core and increase the cultivation of the Golden Core.


    He took out the elixir of Living Spirit Pill, Wang Xiaofei inspected it carefully and found that this elixir is really very powerful. If he owns such elixir, I believe it will be enough to advance to Nascent Soul in a very short period of time. .


    However, when he looked at the pill recipe for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s face became a little ugly. There are three main medicines in this pill recipe, and one of them he didn''t even see.


    After bringing Wu Xie in, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Where do you need to go to find the Living Spirit Grass?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei asked about the Living Spirit Grass, Wu Xie glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Does the city lord want to use the Living Spirit Grass to refine the Living Spirit Pill?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also startled and said, "You also know about the Life Spirit Pill?"


    "Yes, I know that this kind of medicine pill can quickly promote the improvement of cultivation for people in the Jindan stage. However, the age required for the three main medicines of the spirit grass is very particular, and only the spirit grass is suitable for the age. , and only then can such a medicinal pill be refined."


    It seems that everyone knows this medicine!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, he thought it was just Wang Chenwei''s personal collection.


    Wu Xiedao: "In the past, the three main medicines were not difficult to find. Later, someone improved the pill recipe of Shenglingdan, which made Shenglingdan more effective, and it can also greatly improve the cultivation level of Jindan practitioners. The spirit grass for the main medicine is becoming more and more scarce, and the only ones I can find are the immature spirit grass of one or two dwarfs, it is very difficult to make the spirit grass have hope to reach the medicinal age.


    "Look, help me find it!"


    I didn''t expect to find this kind of spirit grass, which is good news for Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 991： Life Grass

    The main medicine of the Living Spirit Pill has three kinds of spirit grasses, both of which can be grown in Wang Xiaofei''s ground, but it is only the age. This is really not a thing for Wang Xiaofei, as long as it is cultivated by means of aging, it is generally fine. The spiritual grass of Wang Xiaofei is also easy to find, and it is also found in the ground. Now, for Wang Xiaofei, there is no spiritual grass.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that a pill recipe would have a spiritual herb that he couldn''t match.


    However, when he took a closer look at the spirit grass in the ground, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that the more advanced the cultivation level is, the rarer the spirit grass is. If the spirit grass you have passed through Nascent Soul, it will be more difficult for you to get the spirit grass for high cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. As the cultivation level rises, even if it is refining ordinary medicinal herbs, the age of the spirit grass has been relatively improved. If it does not reach a certain standard, the efficacy of the medicine is not enough.


    After Wu Xie left, Wang Xiaofei started to cultivate those spirit grasses here.


    An hour later, Wu Xie walked in awkwardly.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wu Xie, he wondered, "Didn''t find it?"


    Nodding his head, Wu Xie said, "The living grass that I know was bought by the people from Yangtian Valley."


    Sunshine Valley?


    Wang Xiaofei had never heard of this place.


    Wu Xie said: "You haven''t come to Qinchuan City for a long time, and you don''t know some things. Yangtiangu is a transcendent existence. There are many Nascent Soul masters among them, and it is said that there are masters in the integration period. Even City Lord Ji, they are not willing to provoke people in Yangtiangu."


    "It''s so hard to get the living spirit grass?" Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that if there was such a spirit grass elsewhere, there would be no need to provoke this Yangtian Valley.


    Wu Xie said: "Yes, the living grass is really hard to get now, and I don''t see many in Qinchuan City."


    Speaking of this, Wu Xie hesitated again and said: "Actually, this spirit grass was not sold when I went, but I said that when you want to buy it, the city lord, a few young people in Yangtian Valley bought it directly. Now, if you are not convinced, go to them."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wu Xie, and knew in his heart that those young people came for themselves.


    "Are they targeting me?"


    Wu Xie said: "The specific situation is not very clear. When I wanted to buy it, one of the Nascent Soul masters said it directly. If you want, please ask the city owner to go to Yangtian Valley. After finishing talking, take the spirit grass and leave. already."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and pondered, thinking that he didn''t offend this Yangtiangu, why would they come to intercept his spirit grass?


    "City Lord, you are now in the middle stage of Jindan. After seeing that you want this kind of spirit grass, everyone knows that you may want to refine the living spirit pill."


    At this time, Zeng Wei also walked in and looked at Wu Xie: "I heard that you were intercepted by someone from Yangtiangu when you bought a spirit grass in the market?"


    "Yeah, I originally bought it for the city owner, but I didn''t expect that the people from Yangtiangu would take it. At that time, I was a master of Nascent Soul, and I didn''t have much chance of winning."


    Zeng Wei pouted, thinking that there is no chance of winning at all, not much chance of winning!


    "What do you think of this?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Zeng Wei.


    Zeng Wei said: "After I found out about this, I checked it out, and I got a piece of news. I don''t know if it''s true or false. It is said that Wang Chenwei has several daughters, and one of them is married to a young man in Yangtiangu. Valley Master."


    It was so!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand, and after a long time, there are some real people in here.


    "City lord, it is said that there is a combined master in Yangtian Valley, and there are more than one. Although you killed a combined master, I believe that the combined masters in Yangtian Valley will not think that you are so powerful."


    Wu Xie also said seriously: "Since Wang Chenwei''s daughters can marry into Yangtian Valley, with Wang Chenwei''s style, it is impossible for there to be no fit masters in Yangtian Valley. This is to lead you to Yangtian Valley!"


    Zeng Wei said: "City lord, it''s obvious that cutting off the spirit grass is just a trick, just to get you to come to the door. If you really come to the door, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, this matter is obvious, it should be the matter of the Shaogu master, he is not sure that he can beat me, so he has to lead me to Yangtiangu, as long as I go, Yangtiangu''s master will come against me."


    After finding out the situation, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved. What he was most afraid of was going to the door without knowing anything.


    "City Lord, although the living spirit grass is rare, it is not that you can''t find it. If you look for it slowly, you can still find it. I don''t think you can take the initiative to come to the door."


    Both of them were worried that Wang Xiaofei would go to the door in a hurry smiled, Wang Xiaofei said: "Since I know it''s the other party''s plan, of course I won''t go to the door in such a hurry, now I have to prepare Just a moment."


    Having said that, he looked at the two of them and said, "Is there a special place to save calamity in the world of self-cultivation?"


    The question is a bit jumpy. Zeng Wei and Wu Xie both looked at each other and felt that they couldn''t keep up with Wang Xiaofei''s thinking.


    Zeng Wei still said: "There are indeed too many unsafe factors in the field of comprehension, so there are still many places for everyone to save the calamity in the comprehension world, and Wangtian City, which is not far from our three cities, has one. The robbery field, from time to time someone will go there to save the robbery."


    "Is it safe there?"


    "Yes, the recognized safe place, the place of robbery controlled by the robbery association is completely safe, but it is necessary to pay an expensive fee for the robbery. As long as the fee is paid, the association will send a master guard. to ensure their safety."


    "Can I watch it?"


    "Of course, it can be watched, and there are too many people who go to watch to accumulate experience of saving calamities, but those who watch also have to pay a large amount of cultivation coins."


    Tribulation Association!


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about such an association.


    "Do you know what kind of organization this robbery association is?"


    "I really don''t know that. Anyway, even the masters of the robbery period will go there to save the calamity when they save the great robbery. I have never heard of any unsafe things happening. There are many masters of the robbery association. The masters of the Mahayana period will go to protect them."


    This association cow!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to underestimate this association.


    However, for Wang Xiaofei, watching the tribulation is to absorb immortal energy. He only needs to know the location. What Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to go there to absorb more immortal energy.

 Chapter 992： Money from the Robbery Association...

    Now that there are not many immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to provoke the person from Yangtian Valley. For him, one thing to do now is to replenish immortal energy as much as possible.


    After handing over the matter to a few of his subordinates, Wang Xiaofei walked towards Wangtiancheng alone.


    It is not too much trouble to get to Wangtiancheng from here, and there is a teleportation array specially built by the Du Jie Association.


    When Wang Xiaofei stood in this teleportation array, he also knew more about the Tribulation Prevention Association. This association was so rich and powerful that they even had their teleportation arrays in every city.


    I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, with this understanding, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the Doomsday Association in Qinchuan City is a detached existence. They don¡¯t interfere in the power and management of the city, but every city has to give them face. Not to provoke them.


    To see what kind of organization this robbery association is!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows his own situation. Even with the existence of immortal energy, he is still not qualified to provoke the Dou Jie Association, and he has to develop silently.


    While thinking about the matter, Wang Xiaofei had already appeared in Wangtiancheng.


    This city is actually a city without any cultivation resources. It is a planet that the Dou Jie Association randomly found in the starry sky to build a Dou Jie place.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out, he took a deep breath, but nodded secretly. There were not many resources, but it was obvious that there was a spirit gathering array in the starry sky, and it was a super-large spirit gathering array. The entire planet had already received In order to change, Reiki is a planet without worries.


    As soon as he got out of the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei saw a booth in front of him, and the fee was marked on it.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you here to save the calamity or to visit?" A young man had already greeted him, looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "Visit."


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the charging standard of our robbery association. Please watch it. There are various levels of calamity charging standards for robbery. If you are visiting, there are also various charging standards."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it with some curiosity. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. Just one foundation-building calamity would cost 100 million cultivation coins. For each level up, the standard of calamity was increased tenfold.


    "So expensive!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked.


    The young man smiled and said, "Friend Daoist''s words are wrong, just think about it. If you were plotted against you while you were saving the calamity, your life would be lost. What would you do then? All your property belongs to others. , It is safe to save the robbery here, and the masters with the Mahayana period are protected here, which can be said to be foolproof. In addition, the land of the calamity is also protected by the formation, even if ordinary people want to plot against the robbers, they can''t do it. of."


    "It''s not bad to say that." Wang Xiaofei replied with a smile.


    "Of course, fighting is not allowed in this place of calamity, as long as you enter this planet, even if you have a guarantee of safety, even if the most hated person wants to deal with you, no one can do it. Dare to do such a thing, the Tribulation Association will help you clean up."


    "Oh, it''s really safe."


    Wang Xiaofei also had to admit that the Tribulation Prevention Association was thoughtful, and it was really a safe place to be here.


    "If this is the case, is there a large number of people who have fled here to avoid their enemies?" Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea.


    With a slight smile, the young man said: "Of course, as long as you get here, you can be safe. This planet was originally a barren star. Now you look at the situation of the planet. It''s very lively, but there are too many people who come here. gone."


    "I don''t know what the charging standard is for such a person?" Wang Xiaofei thought of the old saying that there is no benefit.


    The young man smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist is really smart. As long as you come here, you must pay 30,000 cultivation coins every month, or you will be expelled."


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised: "Thirty thousand a month?"


    "Yes, thirty thousand a month."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "This money is too easy to earn."


    "Fellow Daoist, that''s not what you said, just think about it, they only pay 30,000 True Cultivation Coins a month to be sheltered by my Tribulation Association, they can enjoy it only if they have life, and there is more hope, you said. Now, is 30,000 cultivation coins worth it?"


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed and said, "Yes, yes, it''s really worth it."


    "Fellow Daoist, everyone who arrives here will be issued an identification card. Please wear this identification card. If you are here for a few days, you will have to pay as many cultivation coins. If you do not pay, you will be punished by the association."


    When Wang Xiaofei took the identity card and looked at it, he found that it was an identity card that could only be made by an expert in the Mahayana period, and there were many formations on it.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei watching, the young man said: "This identity card must be recharged with cultivation coins before it can be used. When there is money in it, the number on the identity card will be displayed Otherwise, it will not be displayed, I don''t know. How long do you want to recharge first?"


    "Then let''s recharge for a month first." Wang Xiaofei also got a lot of cultivation coins from the three cities this time, and he is not short of money. Besides, this time he is here to collect immortal energy, so don''t mind a little more. time.


    "Fellow Daoist, if you are watching Du Jie, the location and cost are not equal."


    "I wonder what this has to do with viewing levels?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the price is the same, it''s just the distance of the viewing place is different, you can deduct the money with your ID card when you go in. The viewing is divided into four viewing positions, A, B, C, and D. The first position is naturally the closest and the best. If you are here, it will be one million cultivation coins each time.¡±


    Thinking that he might enter at any time, Wang Xiaofei said to the young man, "This is 200 million yuan. You need to recharge to enter first. If you want to leave, can you exit if you have not used up?"


    The young man is not curious, after all, there are too many people here, what kind of people have not seen before, smiled and said: "Don''t worry, as long as the balance is returned, it can be returned, two hundred million is not much, many people After living there for over a hundred years, the amount of self-cultivation coins that have been recharged has gone up.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat speechless, the robbery association is really an industry that can make money quickly.


    After topping up the money, Wang Xiaofei saw that the name of the identity card was already lit up, and his number was already in the billions, which means that billions of people have topped up.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei secretly shook his head again, no wonder the power of this Tribulation-Rescue Association is so large, it really has its own advantages.


    When thinking of the various people here, Wang Xiaofei was also a little more careful. However, when he thought that this place was protected by the Doomsday Association, Wang Xiaofei was still relieved. If people dare to carry out this business here, they will not be afraid that someone will cause trouble.

 Chapter 993： People who meet Yangtiangu

    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei has also learned more about the methods of the Tribulation Association. This association is really powerful. It has turned a barren star into such a prosperous planet, and it has made a lot of money on this planet.


    "Fellow Daoist wants to stay at the hotel?" When he walked to the front of an inn, someone had already greeted him.


    "Yes, do you have a room?"


    "Fellow Daoist is here to watch the calamity. This time, it is the calamity of the Great Elder Yangtian Guyu''s Combined Tribulation, and many people have come."


    Sunshine Valley?


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the great elder of Yangtian Valley to come to save the calamity. This is a coincidence!


    "Then Elder Yu is going to enter the fusion?"


    "Yeah, Elder Yujie is also a remarkable figure in Yangtian Valley. If there is no accident this time, he should enter the fusion period. You must know that the calamity from Nascent Soul to fusion is the most popular. Several people are stuck at this level."


    "What time?"


    "The day after tomorrow, if you want to watch it, go through the formalities as soon as possible and pay the fee. Of course, we can help you in the store?"


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei watched it, and collecting the immortal energy from Yangtiangu people was the most comfortable thing for him.


    After asking the people from the inn to help with the process, Wang Xiaofei asked for a room to live in. This time, Wang Xiaofei made up his mind that he would never leave unless he collected enough of his immortals.


    The inn is not the kind of simple inn on earth. It is completely a training room. As long as you live in it, you can be isolated from the outside world, and you can do whatever you want in it.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation in the Danhai, and then looked at the spirit grass for a while, knowing that even if he cultivated, he could not improve much, so he simply took out the materials and refined it there.


    The next step is to build a large number of schools after returning to Earth. Every school must have a piece of flat. Now Wang Xiaofei plans to train all flats.


    While refining, there was a sudden noise from the ban outside, and when Wang Xiaofei went out, he saw several young people standing there.


    When looking at these people, the leader was a young man of Jindan stage, and next to him was a beautiful woman who also had Jindan cultivation. Behind him were two masters of Nascent Soul stage, and a few others. A golden age young man.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei? It''s not too bad." The young man at the head looked at Wang Xiaofei with a mocking expression on his lips.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I want you to die!"


    That beauty even shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You are?"


    "Sunshine Valley is raining all over the sky!"


    It''s Sunshine Valley again!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, he didn''t expect to face Yangtiangu so quickly.


    "Everyone, I didn''t invite you to come, did I?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, you actually came here, let us find it, you wait, I, Yangtiangu, will never stop working with you."


    Wang Xiaofei now reacted somewhat, and he cast his eyes on the beauty and said, "It seems that Wang Chenwei is your father!"


    As soon as she said this, the beauty became even more frantic and wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the inn shopkeeper who had already heard the news ran over and said, "Who dares to make trouble under the jurisdiction of the Doomsday Association?"


    Not to mention, as soon as his words came out, the people from Yangtiangu, who had been arrogant and arrogant, suddenly calmed down.


    Yu Mantian snorted: "Wang Xiaofei, just wait, even if you hide here, what can you do, after my father''s calamity is completed, I will lead the experts of Yang Tiangu to smash your power."


    After speaking, he said to the accompanying people: "Go!"


    Watching them leave, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. It wasn''t that he was afraid of them. Anyway, if he offended him, he would definitely not end well, so let''s take Yujie to clean up this time.


    The shopkeeper came over to look at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Don''t be afraid, fellow Taoist, as long as you are within the jurisdiction of our Tribulation Association, no one will dare to do anything to you."


    "Thank you very much then."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and clasped his fists in a salute.


    Sure enough, after killing Wang Chenwei, he still caused some trouble, but it was just a little trouble, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take it seriously.


    "Fellow Daoist, there is still some power in Yangtiangu. This time, the elder Yujie Dujie in their valley, and two masters in the integration period are here. Almost all the masters in Yangtiangu are here. You should try your best not to. Walking around, although we have protection, if you make a mistake, it is not good for you." The shopkeeper was also a patient person, so he introduced the situation of Yangtiangu''s arrival to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Okay, I''ll just go have a look when I get there, and I won''t have any disputes with them."


    "According to your request, we have already handled the admission tickets for you. Yours is the closest place. It cost a total of five million cultivation coins."


    After Wang Xiaofei thanked him, he transferred the money.


    After eating a little something, Wang Xiaofei went shopping on the street. It was rare to come here once, and Wang Xiaofei was really curious about the robbery association.


    Looking along the way, Wang Xiaofei found that there are too many masters on this planet, and there are even people with higher cultivation than the fit To Wang Xiaofei''s surprise, he just strolled to the door of the comprehension trading market. , it was raining and the group met again.


    "Everyone, what a coincidence!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to say hello.


    "you wanna die!"


    When the beauty saw Wang Xiaofei appear, her whole body became frantic again.


    "Who is courting death and saying it''s not necessarily true, I just want to see if you dare to do it?" Wang Chenwei''s daughter also seems to be a person of Jindan period, no wonder she is a little arrogant, of course Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of them, even if it is the other party What if there are two Nascent Soul masters, and the number of Nascent Soul masters who have killed themselves is still low?


    Obviously, the people from Yangtiangu didn''t dare to do anything here, they just glared at Wang Xiaofei.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei strode in.


    For these people from Yangtiangu, Wang Xiaofei argued more with a joke, and his goal was Yujie.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still has an idea. If it works well, he intends to pit everyone in Yangtiangu.


    The Cultivation Market is very lively, and there are many people with various resources. As soon as he entered this place, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was integrated into the sea.


    The cultivators here have changed their arrogant demeanor, and they are completely small traders and hawkers, shouting loudly here.


    Wang Xiaofei ran to the place where the spirit grass and seeds were sold for the first time. What he needed now was to prepare the spirit grass for further cultivation.


    "How much is this spirit grass?"


    Just as Wang Xiaofei asked the price, he heard someone behind him say, "I want this spirit grass."


    While speaking, a person had already taken the spirit grass, and then threw an identity card at the booth.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look, what he saw was Yu Dang''s half-smiley appearance.

 Chapter 994： watch the robbery

    Seeing the rainy sky and their behavior, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that these people were right with him.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to make trouble now. He knew that he had a lot of things to do next.


    "It turns out that you have also taken a fancy to it. Well, let it go to you."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop there, turned around and walked out of the market.


    No one would have thought that Wang Xiaofei would act in such a manner, so he gave in?


    Yu Mantian looked at the woman proudly and said, "How about it, I said I would definitely help you out, but this kid really gave in."


    "Brother Tian, ??you must avenge me, I want him to die!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape, and those who confront us in Yangtiangu will not end well!"


    Several people seemed very arrogant.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t do anything when he arrived. What he has to do now is to destroy Yu Jie''s calamity, and to introduce the entire Yangtian Valley master into the calamity.


    Wang Xiaofei also has his own plans for this matter.


    The biggest question now is how to lead the robbery to the experts in Yangtian Valley. Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have much experience in this regard.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei headed for the robbery field.


    After arriving here, I found that there were really many people watching Du Jie. Even if the tickets were very expensive, everyone still competed to enter.


    Wang Xiaofei came inside after verifying the ticket.


    After walking into the inside, Wang Xiaofei found that there are indeed a lot of formation protections here.


    When he walked to the seat where he was sitting, Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw the people from Yangtiangu sitting beside him.


    Yu Mantian and others also saw Wang Xiaofei sitting next to him, each with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei was happy to see this situation. At first, he couldn''t find a way to induce the robbery. Now, they are by their side, and then see if they can lead the robbery.


    The audience came more and more, and everyone began to find a seat to sit down. For cultivators, it didn¡¯t matter how far away they were, and everyone used their spiritual sense to observe more.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei ignoring him, Yu Mantian didn''t say anything, just cast his eyes on his father on the high platform in the distance.


    Yu Mantian was excited when he thought that his father would soon be a master in the fusion period, which showed that his status would be greatly improved.


    The sky was now covered with robbery clouds, and everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    "It''s going to be a disaster!"


    The rainy day was also tense at this time.


    The people in Yangtian Valley were equally nervous.


    I saw Yu Jie sitting cross-legged on the high platform, and the momentum of the whole person kept rising.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei also sank his mind and carefully observed the changes in the sky.


    In the end, how can we attract the tribulation thunder to bombard the people in Yangtian Valley?


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness looked around for a while and found that there is a formation here. This formation turned out to be an isolation formation. With the existence of this formation, the breath of the people here will not enter the heavenly robbery. The field, it will not attract the tribulation thunder.


    After seeing such a formation, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. No one else can do it, it doesn''t mean he can''t do it. Lei will see the people here as people who save the calamity.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei almost laughed, this method is a method that no one can see.


    One of the questions Wang Xiaofei is still considering is whether to introduce more people into the field of mine robbery.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of sternness. There are no blood on the hands of the cultivators. There are not many good people who can cultivate to this level. Everyone''s chance.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei gathered the fate of Dao.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of karma, and the steady stream of karma goes to the sky, and then directly breaks through that space.


    The formation was still running, and no one noticed that the formation was broken by the energy of Dao Yuan, and everyone looked nervously at Yu Jie, who was saving the calamity.


    boom!


    The first lightning strike occurred, and a purple thunder fell on Yu Jie''s body.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that Yu Jie was only shocked, and there was no major problem, he was also amazed at this old boy''s cultivation. The tribulation thunder can''t do anything to him, and the threat to him depends on the subsequent tribulation thunder.


    "fine!"


    Yu Mantian suddenly stood up, and then sat down happily.


    "Don''t worry, the elder''s cultivation is very high, and the tribulation thunder at the beginning has no effect on him."


    An old Nascent Soul looked at Yu Jie enviously and said that.


    "Today''s tribulation thunder doesn''t seem to be too powerful. Elder Yu shouldn''t have much problem. I, Yangtiangu, will become a combined powerhouse again."


    The people in Yangtian Valley breathed a sigh of relief at this moment Yu Mantian turned to look in Wang Xiaofei''s direction again, the murderous aura in his eyes was not hidden at all, and he even laughed mockingly.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled, thinking that you won''t be able to laugh after a while.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has done almost the same thing, and that trace of immortal energy has been incorporated into the Danhai by him.


    boom!


    The second robbery thunder came as expected.


    Originally, everyone thought that there should be nothing special about this tribulation thunder, even the people in Yangtian Valley were talking about things.


    What no one expected happened at this time.


    Bah!


    A soft voice came over.


    When everyone looked at it, they all looked at the magic formation cover in confusion, only to see that the magic formation cover exploded at this moment, and then the breath inside seemed to have a loud vent and went towards the robbery.


    "not good!"


    Someone who understood shouted loudly.


    "How could this be?" Some people who understood had already stood up.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei sent a murderous aura towards Jieyun.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s murderous aura entered the robbery cloud, the entire robbery cloud began to change again. Originally it was just a layer of robbery cloud, but now the amount of robbery cloud has increased significantly.


    "The pressure of the robbery is growing, what''s wrong?" People exclaimed, not knowing what happened.


    Just when everyone was panicking, Wang Xiaofei secretly used a shadowless shuttle to sacrifice to the people in Yangtian Valley.


    Just when Wuying Shuo passed by these experts in Yangtian Valley, everyone was shocked and mobilized their cultivation, and then subconsciously hit the direction of the energy surge with one blow.


    It''s good that they didn''t fight. After this fight, Jieyun included themselves among the people who wanted to fight against the robbery.


    The robbery cloud is further strengthening.

 Chapter 995： The catastrophe has expanded

    The people who are most anxious now are the members of the Tribulation Association. They did not expect such a thing to happen. The defensive formation would suddenly collapse. This is a big deal.


    Just when the people of the Tribulation Association were anxious, the direction of Yangtiangu was already in chaos.


    The experts in Yangtian Valley felt a wave of energy and then hit it out, but they found that the attack caused trouble, and the robbery brought them into the attack range in an instant.


    At the beginning, the robbery was only aimed at a few masters, but when a robbery thunder came, all the disciples in Yangtiangu who were here panicked, and everyone threw their fists and blasted out.


    This time, it became a big trouble again, and Heavenly Tribulation naturally listed all the people who bombarded him as slayers. For a while, Heavenly robbery''s calculation for slayers was further expanded, and its power also increased significantly.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei had already dodged and left for a long distance.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of the bombardment of this kind of tribulation thunder, he will not show his ability at this time.


    The robbery clouds were densely covered in the sky, and the expressions of the people who saw them changed, and they rushed out one by one.


    However, the people in Yangtian Valley had no way to rush out at all, as if the Tao of Heaven had a kind of power, and fixed their behavior in this area, even if they wanted to leave, it was impossible.


    The Valley Master of Yangtian Valley is a master at the integration stage. When the old man looked around, his expression changed, and he said loudly to the people in Yangtian Valley: "Don''t run around, just bring in one more person into the robbery domain, The power of this catastrophe will increase, you want to die!"


    After saying this, he said loudly to Yu Jie on the high platform: "Yu Jie, let''s fight against the tribulation thunder together!"


    This valley owner is really a formidable character. He understood the situation at once, and led a few masters to run away in the direction of the high platform.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    At this time, a master of the robbery-defying association in the robbery period shouted.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei secretly rejoiced. He was afraid that the power of the calamity was not strong. Since this person who survived the robbery is going to enter, it is really a good thing.


    Without thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei quietly pointed to the expert who had saved the robbery.


    Xianneng''s attack was also frightening for the experts of the tribulation period, and subconsciously, it was a punch.


    After the bombing, the expert of the robbery period was stunned, and he suddenly found himself caught in it.


    At this time, the robbery really improved further according to the cultivation base of the master of the robbery period.


    "I rely on!"


    When the master of the robbery period looked around, all he saw was a chaotic situation. He really didn''t know whether he felt wrong at that time.


    There is no other way, this master of the calamity period can only go towards the high platform.


    Seeing his arrival, the faces of the people in Yangtian Valley changed, knowing that this time it was miserable, if one more expert from the tribulation period mixed in, what kind of power would the robbery be?


    Look at the people gathered here, look at the terrifying black in the sky, and even see the earth-shattering thunder calamity that is about to come, everyone''s faces are filled with a kind of doomsday fear.


    "Do not!"


    Yu Mantian also knew that the problem was serious at this time, and shouted.


    Those who followed the rainy sky were also frightened.


    There was no time for them to fear, and a robbery thunder crashed down as scheduled.


    boom!


    The sound that shook the world rang out, and the earth was shaking!


    This robbery thunder directly killed those people with low cultivation in Yangtian Valley.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the hidden talisman, and found a place to sit cross-legged and quickly run the kung fu.


    As the immortal art unfolded, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a large amount of immortal energy was pouring into his body.


    This time, a lot of experts have been attracted to enter, and the bombardment of each tribulation thunder is completely different. A tribulation thunder is generated depending on the number of people.


    Now there are hundreds of people who have entered the field of tribulation lightning strikes, so when every tribulation lightning strikes, hundreds of immortals will escape.


    There has never been such a wealth of immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed and quickly turned the kung fu.


    Wang Xiaofei has no time to take care of things outside. What he doesn''t know is that with the bombardment of the tribulation thunder, in addition to the people from Yangtian Valley who were introduced to the Thunder Territory, many people were introduced in a panic and attacked. Come, more people have been introduced into the field of mine robbery.


    Another tribulation thunder came, and many people with low cultivation level died again, but what Wang Xiaofei harvested was more than two hundred strands of immortal energy.


    Although these people are dead, Wang Xiaofei has a new discovery. The immortal energy generated by the tribulation thunder will not be reduced because of their death. The immortal energy is still calculated by the total number of people who have survived the calamity, regardless of whether they are dead or not. In the living, as long as one person is a trace of immortal energy, and the first is the dissipation of a trace of immortal energy, the second will become two threads, and each subsequent bombardment will increase exponentially.


    Posted!


    When Wang Xiaofei felt that a lot of immortal energy was entering , he knew that he had really made a fortune this time.


    After three tribulation thunders, Wang Xiaofei knew that the immortal energy he needed to break through the sky was enough.


    Another tribulation thunder struck!


    The second time can break through!


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei watched the immortal energy in the Danhai rise sharply, and now it is the next time period when he can enter the earth and come back.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really relaxed.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised when he stole his eyes to look at the people who saved the robbery. Yu Mantian and the beautiful woman have not been beaten to death until now, although they are all black, they are still fighting there.


    When looking at the disciples of Yangtiangu again, almost all of them have died.


    It''s just time!


    Seeing their situation, and looking at the calamity master who was still alive, Wang Xiaofei wanted to believe that this robbery would not disperse until the master robbery dies.


    boom!


    The woman had turned into ashes at this time, and there was a dazed feeling in her eyes before she died.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved at this moment, and the voice transmission reached Yu Mantian''s ears and said, "Boy, do you know how badly you offended me?"


    "What? You?" Yu Mantian suddenly stood up and looked around.


    "Xiao Tian!"


    Yujie exclaimed. He also didn''t know what his son was going to do. At this juncture, he had to be careful.


    boom!


    A robbery thunder struck Yu Mantian''s head heavily at this time, and temporarily a complex feeling appeared on his face.


    "Xiao Tian!"


    Yu Jie let out a loud cry at this time, and another tribulation thunder struck him.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Yu Mantian fall down, and saw several Yangtiangu people fall down, he immersed himself in the exercise again, and the harvest this time was really great.

 Chapter 996： Fairy Harvest

    At this time, the masters of Yangtian Valley have all reacted. If the masters of this tribulation association are allowed to stay here, the power of the tribulation will not be weakened. Therefore, the best thing is that this master of the tribulation period dies.


    Things have developed to this level, and they don''t care that the Tribulation Association is a behemoth.


    After the eyes of several Yangtian Valley masters interacted, they suddenly slammed into the master of calamity.


    Several people bombarded, and the robbers were suddenly knocked down without being prepared.


    "you!"


    At this time, the master of robbery pointed at these people in Yangtian Valley and became angry.


    However, anger is anger, and he has no choice. At this moment, another more powerful thunder calamity has been split down.


    With unwillingness, this master of calamity has fallen.


    With a wry smile, the people in Yangtian Valley showed their cards, and all kinds of defensive magic weapons flew in the sky.


    The tribulation thunder fell one after another, and the people in Yangtian Valley also fell one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised at this time. This time, the tribulation thunder was not a simple tribulation thunder. With the entry of personnel, it has developed into ninety-nine tribulation thunders.


    When looking at the people in Yangtiangu, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. If they died now, it is estimated that the tribulation thunder would also stop, which is not in line with his own energy absorption.


    protect them?


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, he felt a wave of energy, and then a strong man appeared.


    Mahayana period!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think too much to know that this person must be a strong person in the Mahayana period.


    Sure enough, the one who appeared here is a Mahayana powerhouse.


    You must know that a person in the Mahayana period is equivalent to stepping into the fairyland. He only needs to accumulate enough energy in his couple''s outfit to be able to fly to the fairyland at any time. take away.


    Seeing the arrival of such a master, Wang Xiaofei became even more careful, and separated himself entirely by virtue.


    After the Mahayana master arrived here, he looked at the people who saved the robbery, and saw that he walked forward, and then bombarded towards the heavenly robbery.


    So cow!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also a little shocked when he saw his behavior. He didn''t expect that people in the Mahayana period would be such a powerful existence.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also found that the robbery that day was further strengthening.


    What is he going to do?


    When Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, he found that people in this Mahayana period were actually absorbing immortal energy.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation of the Mahayana period before, but now after seeing his behavior, Wang Xiaofei understands a little. If people in the Mahayana period want to enter the fairy world, they should save Xianneng. Now they are facing such a situation of Xianneng. , he is trying to **** the immortal energy here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation, this person in the Mahayana period is still using his cultivation techniques to absorb, so he absorbs it too slowly, and it takes a lot of time for a trace of immortal energy to be able to absorb it.


    It''s no wonder that the Doomsday Association wants to do such a place. It should be that their Mahayana masters have mastered this method of absorbing immortal energy, and they are secretly absorbing immortal energy every time.


    After seeing the Mahayana''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei was thinking, he can''t let this old boy mess up his own affairs!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei simply stood up, and after throwing out a moving talisman, he rushed towards the Mahayana.


    With the protection of Taoism, Wang Xiaofei is not worried that Jie Lei will find him.


    Although people in the Mahayana period will definitely find out about their existence, Wang Xiaofei is fighting for sneak attacks, and what he is fighting for is that the Mahayana people will not take precautions under the robbery.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei rushed over, this Mahayana had no defense at all, and was actually passed by Wang Xiaofei with a shadowless shuttle.


    boom!


    At this time, a thunder calamity that was stronger than ever struck the body of this Mahayana master.


    There are also all kinds of thunder tribulation bombardment everywhere.


    What no one noticed was that the Mahayana master at this time actually fell down.


    Not only that, but his whole body was turned into fly ash by this tribulation thunder.


    After retreating again, Wang Xiaofei was running his kung fu madly here, and then a large number of immortal energy entered his Danhai.


    Too much!


    The amount of immortal energy he got this time was really too much. Wang Xiaofei found that the immortal energy in the Danhai was already condensed into a liquid.


    The Mahayana master fell down, and the people in the living Yangtian Valley also came to an end. All kinds of means were used, but the result was that they could not stop the thunder robbery at all.


    Looking up at the sky one by one, everyone found that there was no stopping at all, and there was still a strong pressure from the sky.


    "It hurts you!"


    Yu Jie sighed. He knew that this time he had brought disaster to Yangtian Valley. If the people here died, Yangtian Valley would be destroyed.


    When I think about the people who killed the robbery association they really don''t know what to do.


    boom!


    Another shocking explosion came, and another elder fell.


    "My God!"


    Gu Zhu looked at the sky and let out a loud cry. In front of Tianwei, for the first time, they discovered that they were so weak.


    However, the calamity does not talk about feelings, and at this time another tribulation thunder has arrived.


    Many more people fell, and Yu Jie also fell at this time.


    "hateful!"


    Yu Jie cursed, and then closed his eyes.


    With a sigh, the people in Yangtian Valley were really helpless about a tribulation thunder that was stronger than one.


    A large amount of immortal energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai. Now Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t worry about traveling. With so many immortal energy existing, it doesn''t matter if he travels wrong.


    It should be the last moment!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that those people could no longer support it, so his eyes were on those who saved the robbery.


    A stalwart power descended from the sky, and there were only two masters in the integration period left in Yangtian Valley.


    The two looked at each other and sighed. They also knew that Yangtiangu was doomed. Without their existence, it was certain that Yangtiangu would go to the end.


    The thunder calamity this time was too great, and under the purple light, the masters of Yangtian Valley turned into fly ash one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei also quickly absorbed these immortal energy into his own Danhai, and then took advantage of the hidden talisman to have an effect. He flew up and came to the Mahayana master, and quickly poured the contents of his ring into his own ring.


    In the past, he also collected a large number of items in the rings of the masters of the robbery and the Yangtian Valley into his own ring.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t finish it, and left some in the ring.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei''s harvest is amazing.

 Chapter 997： things are getting bigger

    Although there were not many people now, Wang Xiaofei''s departure still didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    The Shifting Talisman was released again, and after Wang Xiaofei left here, he returned to the inn.


    After seeing the distance from the inn, Wang Xiaofei found a no-man''s place and re-dressed himself, pretending to be someone who had just escaped for his life.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, who rushed into the inn, the shopkeeper and the second boy greeted him and said, "Daoist friend, what''s wrong?"


    "very scary!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked terrified.


    "Do you think something happened to Du Jie?" The shopkeeper also became curious at this time.


    "Something has happened!" Wang Xiaofei took a big sip of the tea before sighing, "I didn''t expect the calamity to be so dangerous!"


    At this time, many people fled into the inn in panic. Everyone was like Wang Xiaofei, sitting there drinking water non-stop.


    The shopkeeper was also surprised now, wondering if something really happened?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to talk about what happened.


    The guests added this from time to time.


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei said, "Fortunately I didn''t attack, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to come back today!"


    "Yeah, as long as those who start in panic are all regarded as enemies by the robbery, this time too many people have been circled into it, especially after the people of the Mahayana period joined, the power of the robbery is not the same, basically No one will be able to survive." Someone also talked about it here.


    "You said that the masters of the Mahayana period are dead?" The shopkeeper looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others in amazement.


    "Yes, I saw that I was killed by the robbery!"


    "However, I found that the people in Yangtian Valley took the initiative to attack the senior who was in the tribulation period. Otherwise, it would not be easy for that senior to die so quickly." People with more discerning eyes saw Yangtiangu attacking the members of the Human Tribulation Association. Happening.


    "Yangtiangu dare to do this?" Xiao Er was also a little confused.


    Everyone suddenly talked about what happened just now.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei stopped talking and sat there listening to everyone''s stories.


    In the following time, more and more people came back. Everyone was talking about what happened here. The most people who died in this catastrophe were people from Yangtiangu, more than 100 people, and some others. A person who has been dragged into the robbery field.


    "The Doing Jie Association informs that all those who participated in today''s Do Jie visit will gather in the square, and if they don''t, they will be responsible for the consequences!"


    A voice came from the central area, and every cultivator could hear this voice.


    "Let''s go, hurry over, if you don''t, it will be miserable if you are regarded as a saboteur!" Everyone knows the power of the Dou Jie Association, and quickly walked towards the square.


    Wang Xiaofei turned Daoyuan for a while, and stopped his momentum. When his heart moved, he swallowed everything like a ring in his stomach and wrapped it with Daoyuan. He just wore a most ordinary ring on his hand, which contained A small amount of spirit grass, materials, and spirit stones followed everyone towards the square.


    With such a big thing happening, Wang Xiaofei believes that it is impossible for the Dou Jie Association to not doubt.


    Before he came, Wang Xiaofei was still thinking about secretly absorbing immortal energy. Today, he has absorbed almost all of his immortal energy, so he has no idea of ??continuing to absorb it.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he realized that there were really a lot of people coming, and everyone seemed to be really afraid of the power of the robbery association.


    Sitting one by one on this huge square, Wang Xiaofei also walked over and sat down.


    The people who visited this time must have records. Wang Xiaofei knew that he would not be able to come.


    Of course, now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of immortal energy in his hands, so he really doesn''t worry about the danger.


    After sitting cross-legged here for a while, I saw a few masters of the Mahayana period have appeared here.


    Listening to everyone''s private discussions, Wang Xiaofei knew that these were the top experts in the Tribulation Prevention Association, and they should have come from other places after hearing what happened.


    Powerful consciousness swept across everyone. In addition to these masters of the Mahayana period, there were also many masters of the robbery period, and they surrounded this place.


    One of the Mahayana masters at the head said: "My name is Lan Gongwen. During the Mahayana period, everyone should know it. I won''t say much nonsense. Everyone knows what happened today. There was an accident, and the defense formation was destroyed. Now, we badly suspect that someone is sabotaging it, and we have gathered everyone here to give everyone a clear answer. We will check everyone. You can rest assured that we will never move your belongings. If we check, we will be listed as the enemy!"


    Although the words were very polite, they were also very strong. There was a commotion in the crowd. After all, many people also had some shady items.


    "Next, everyone went to five places to wait for the inspection of the five of us The masters of the five Mahayana periods sat there cross-legged in five places, and their powerful consciousness glanced at the crowd again.


    "I believe in the Dou Jie Association!" A middle-aged man who was obviously related to the Dou Jie Association strode forward.


    Then I saw people lined up one by one toward five places.


    The Tribulation Association is really awesome!


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei could only secretly admire it. If this matter had been put in other places, it would probably have caused a commotion long ago. Who wants to let people see their rings, let alone their own cultivation. In that case, it would expose all of his skills.


    Wang Xiaofei changed his skills into a set of the most general skills, and used Taoism to pack some things. He even completely concealed his Danhai, only revealing the Dantian conditions that fit a mid-level Jindan person. After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei walked over and was also in line with Lan Gongwen.


    Lan Gongwen is worthy of being a Mahayana master, he doesn''t make any movements at all, everyone standing in front of him is just swept away by his consciousness.


    Wang Xiaofei has observed it secretly, this Mahayana master only needs to swipe his consciousness, and the other party''s whole body will be completely wiped out.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei felt that the predestined relationship was not safe, so he added the energy of faith and kindness into it.


    People leave one by one, and when they leave, they will get a check certificate on the ID card.


    Soon it was Wang Xiaofei''s turn. At this time, Wang Xiaofei also showed a calm look and stood in front of Lan Gongwen.


    Lan Gongwen''s consciousness was already glancing at Wang Xiaofei at this time. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of situation it would be. He knew that he had no resistance at all in front of a Mahayana, even if he had immortal ability. , had to stand there quietly.

 Chapter 998： successfully passed

    The powerful consciousness came towards Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei stood there as calm as he could. Of course, his immortal energy had been condensed long ago. If not, he would point it out and kill him anyway other side.


    Fortunately, Lan Gongwen''s consciousness swept towards Wang Xiaofei, and then swiped towards his ring before taking it back.


    A person from the Tribulation Association next to him looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You can go." He made a mark on his identity card, indicating that he had checked it.


    Wang Xiaofei was ecstatic in his heart, but he walked out with a very calm look.


    After going out, Wang Xiaofei still didn''t show anything special, and went straight to the inn.


    "Finished?" The shopkeeper looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yeah, it''s alright."


    A smile appeared on the shopkeeper''s face.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei looked at the trace of divine consciousness left by Lan Gongwen in his body, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that Lan Gongwen was not real, so just check it out, and there is such a trace of spirit hidden in everyone''s body. If someone really has a problem, he will definitely know the first time.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has a dao predestined to wrap that thread of consciousness in his body. If it was another person, facing a Mahayana master, it would be impossible to find this thread of consciousness.


    The Tribulation Association seems to be really powerful!


    If it is not difficult to remove this trace of spiritual consciousness, Wang Xiaofei did not do such a thing, and even pretended to be running kung fu techniques there, everything seemed very normal.


    There was a trace of spiritual consciousness left in the bodies of so many people. Wang Xiaofei didn¡¯t believe that Lan Gongwen would never take it back. If he did not take back his spiritual consciousness, his spiritual consciousness would be weakened. This is something that a Mahayana master would not do. In addition to absorbing immortal energy, Mahayana masters also have to make their own consciousness as strong as possible.


    One day passed like this. Wang Xiaofei was just like a normal cultivator. He meditated and practiced, and then went out to sit and learn about the latest discoveries in the city with the shopkeepers.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how many people have had an accident, anyway, all he can do now is to maintain the life of a cultivator as much as possible.


    Five days later, when Wang Xiaofei was meditating, he suddenly felt a pulling force, and then the sense of consciousness in his body was gone.


    done!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei finally showed a smile on his face, which showed that Lan Gongwen was relieved of himself and would no longer regard himself as a suspect.


    As Lan Gongwen regained his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei sat here thinking about his own affairs. Now that he has overfulfilled the task, it is time to leave.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still has to think about what to do next.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that his cultivation was the key, so what Wang Xiaofei had to do now was to get that kind of living grass.


    Thinking of Living Spirit Grass, Wang Xiaofei quickly looked inside the ring.


    Although he got these things, Wang Xiaofei didn''t inspect them, and he didn''t dare to take them out when they were hidden in the Danhai. He was afraid that Lan Gongwen''s sense of consciousness would find out.


    Of course, when he looked into the ring, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. There were too many things in it, which shocked him. At that time, he just poured the contents of the rings of the dead into his own ring, and really didn''t have time to look at it. Now I don''t know who these items belong to, anyway, they are piled up like several mountains in it.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s ring has enough space, otherwise it would be impossible to stack so many items.


    The first is the material, which is what Wang Xiaofei has always attached great importance to. The teleportation array needs to be refined, the monuments collected by faith and goodness must be refined, and he is preparing for the refining of some spiritual treasures.


    There are a lot of materials. After Wang Xiaofei classified them in the same way, he was also excited. With such a huge amount of materials, his next step in the material gap was solved.


    Is there any living spirit grass?


    Thinking of his own alchemy, Wang Xiaofei began to inspect the spirit grass after cleaning up the materials.


    The net worth of these people is indeed very rich, and Wang Xiaofei is cleaning up likewise.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he found that there was a living grass in a box in a jade box.


    found it!


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that although this living spirit grass was not old enough, it could be planted completely due to its good preservation.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei immediately planted this spirit grass in the ring, and then poured the concentration liquid.


    Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that this spirit grass was probably obtained from the dead young master Yu He should have got this spirit grass and put it in the ring at will, but he didn''t expect it to be caught. Got it myself.


    With this spirit grass, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can quickly enter the golden elixir peak, and then use the Jieying Pill to enter the Nascent Soul stage. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei becomes more and more excited. Although he has immortal energy in this cultivation world. The hole card, but, after all, it is still not enough in itself, if one is not careful, it will be beaten to death.


    Various low-quality spirit grasses, Wang Xiaofei, are no longer planted on a large scale. The seeds of each type are collected and placed in the ring, and then at most a few plants are planted in it for urgent use. Now he is starting to plant more. The spiritual grass needed after the Nascent Soul.


    After possessing the immortal art, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t care too much about the harvested art and the like, and after looking at it, he threw it aside.


    When he looked at the cultivation coins again, Wang Xiaofei found that the cultivation coins did not gain much this time. After all, they were all bound to everyone''s identity cards.


    There are a lot of spirit stones piled up there.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei''s demand for spirit stones is also not too great.


    Do you want to get some more immortals to go?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated. For him, the more immortal energy, the better. If he has enough immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei can completely form a layer of immortal energy in his body. A person in the Mahayana period may not be able to open his own defense with a single punch, at most it will knock himself out.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei still decided to get another handful before leaving. Anyway, this is a calamity star, and everyone will come here to save the calamity. When I take care, Wang Xiaofei, who is one of the staff, will not go. He wants to What I''m looking for is the kind of master who has a strong cultivation base.


    Time passed by, and Wang Xiaofei was here waiting for an opportunity.

 Chapter 999： Lively Dan

    Concentration liquid and aging liquid, Wang Xiaofei is really too powerful in planting spirit grass. After a few days, the plant will mature. After Wang Xiaofei planted the seeds again, he began to prepare for the collection of this plant. .


    A few days later, the Living Spirit Grass has fully met Wang Xiaofei''s needs.


    After harvesting the old life grass, the planted life grass matured again.


    Wang Xiaofei divided the seeds again, and then a large piece of life grass appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s ring.


    A month later, Wang Xiaofei was already filled with the spiritual grasses he needed for the Living Spirit Pill.


    Wang Xiaofei has planted a lot of various spirit grasses. Others refine only a few pills of this medicine, and the improvement will not be too fast. However, Wang Xiaofei intends to use the energy of these medicine pills to reach the Nascent Soul in one fell swoop.


    Ordinary people think that taking pills will make their foundation unstable. This is really not a thing for Wang Xiaofei. Energy can be filtered by Taoism, belief energy and good energy. As long as it is filtered in this way, the energy obtained is the purest. After absorbing the energy, there will be no unstable foundation, which is why Wang Xiaofei dares to use medicinal herbs to improve.


    After taking out the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei buried his head in this room and started alchemy.


    Two months have passed since this practice.


    When Wang Xiaofei finally stopped alchemy, there were piles of living magic pills in front of him.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Wang Xiaofei looked at the pills on display, and swept his hand into the ring.


    It is not yet time to improve his cultivation. Wang Xiaofei intends to improve after leaving here. If he improves here, he may encounter a change after encountering Lan Gongwen.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the inn.


    "Treasurer, it''s been a year or two for me, so there won''t be any problems, right?"


    The shopkeeper came over and said with a smile, "No problem, as long as you replenish the cultivation coins, you can recharge that much money at one time, which is enough."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "What is the situation now, I have never cared about it."


    "There''s nothing wrong. The Tribulation Association has sent a few Mahayana masters to sit here, and it has returned to its original state."


    "Is there a result of what happened last time?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Wang Xiaofei asked for a pot of spirit tea and sat here drinking, but his ears were poking around.


    After listening to it for a while, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have learned more about the situation. Now there is really nothing happening, and the Dou Jie Association has not figured out the situation that so many people died. It just declared that it was a defensive formation because of the energy supply. Insufficient and damaged condition.


    "By the way, fellow Daoist, in order to express our apology for the people who participated in the robbery meeting, everyone is allowed to get a ticket, and they can visit the robbery at any time with the ticket."


    Listening to the shopkeeper saying this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he somewhat understood. The Doomsday Association might also want to use this ticket to check again whether there is a hidden destructive person. Should this ticket be used?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still picked up the ticket through the inn, and then used the ticket to enter the robbery field to watch a robbery act.


    There are really too many people in the world of self-cultivation to save the calamity. Although there is an accident, it will not stop everyone from the idea of ??saving the calamity here. More people are here to rule out the calamity. action takes place.


    Wang Xiaofei''s appointment as a ticket was to watch a robbery of a Jindan period personnel, and he did not absorb immortal energy.


    Later, Wang Xiaofei often bought tickets by himself to enter.


    A month has passed in this way, and Wang Xiaofei has almost become a frequent visitor here.


    almost!


    A month later, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could act.


    Wang Xiaofei had seen it a long time ago, the day after tomorrow is an action that a master of the calamity-saving association wants to save the calamity.


    As long as the calamity period has passed, it will enter the Mahayana period, and the ascension is in sight. This is the key calamity, and it is also the last calamity in this cultivation world. Everyone seems to take it very seriously.


    This time, the Dou Jie Association also took into account the reasons to restore their reputation, and also made their robbery save the calamity public.


    Seeing that such a calamity cost 10 million cultivation coins, Wang Xiaofei spent 20 million cultivation coins to buy tickets for a better location.


    "Do you want to see Du Jie too?" The shopkeeper asked when he saw Wang Xiaofei going out.


    "Yeah, the calamity of the calamity period is a rare thing, you should go and see it."


    "I''m going too, let''s go, let''s go together."


    More and more people came out of the inn and walked towards the place of robbery.


    "So many people?" Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    "This kind of calamity-saving behavior is rare to see. In the past, it was only Yuan Ying to merge. If it wasn''t for the intention of saving the robbery association''s reputation this time, it would not have been opened on a large scale at all The shopkeeper has I was familiar with this matter, so I took the initiative to introduce it.


    "It used to be a small area?"


    "Yes, this kind of robbery is generally only those who are above the robbery period are eligible to watch, this time it is relaxed to all people, do you think it is rare?"


    "Will something happen again?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    At this time, a Jindan master smiled and said: "If something happens this time, it will really make people speechless. Do you know that the five masters of the Mahayana period are all here, and the robbery association has invested a lot of money. In addition to risking the five Mahayana masters, there are also quite a few masters of the robbery period, and the defensive formation has also been set up again, anyway, don¡¯t worry, there will never be any problems.¡±


    "Then don''t worry. The last time I participated, I was frightened. I was sitting in an area with the people in Yangtian Valley. If I hadn''t run fast, I might have fallen into it!"


    "Yeah, the people in Yangtian Valley are miserable. The masters were basically wiped out in that robbery. I heard that their Yangtian Valley has now been wiped out!"


    "Destroyed the door, who did it?"


    "I heard that it is the gate of the Underworld Palace that has been on the wrong side of the road with them, and none of them escaped anyway."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that such a thing had happened, and he didn''t have any special thoughts in his heart. With so many masters dead in Yangtiangu, it was impossible not to be exterminated.


    While speaking, everyone has come to the robbery area.


    After verifying the information one by one, it is released.


    As expected, Wang Xiaofei found out that there was another inspection when he got inside. The masters of calamity and Mahayana who were sitting cross-legged would cast their spiritual consciousness on everyone.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei was well prepared. When he came, he put the ring in the Danhai, and wrapped it in Taoism. No matter how powerful these people were, they would not be able to find out the real situation in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.

 Chapter 1000： 1 discovery by Wang Xiaofei

    Alas!


    When Wang Xiaofei and the others just walked inside, Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart, and then looked into his own Danhai.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised that his spiritual roots were absorbed so much by that identity card. If Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was not strong enough, the changes in his spiritual roots would not be easy to find.


    After walking over and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei looked at the ID card again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei observed it through the energy of Daoyuan.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there is a deeply hidden formation in the identity card. This is called the Spirit Capture Array in the cultivation world, and it is a formation that can capture a person''s spiritual roots.


    However, it can be seen that this formation is very hidden, and it is not easy for even experts to find it. Moreover, this spirit-snatching formation is not the kind of formation that takes away all the spiritual roots of the human body, it is only for cultivation. Sometimes they take some, but they don''t usually take any.


    When he entered just now, Wang Xiaofei subconsciously activated his qi, and as a result, he made such a discovery. Of course, it was only a momentary behavior at that time, and most people would only think that the force here was too strong to be weak. Who would have known that he had taken the spiritual root.


    When he made this discovery, Wang Xiaofei looked at the people next to him. This really shocked him. The spiritual roots of the people sitting here were indeed damaged to varying degrees.


    What kind of sect is this!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really frightened by the Tribulation Prevention Association, secretly doing such a thing.


    When thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei can only sigh that this association is careful in doing things, who would go to see their spiritual root condition without any problems, besides, there are a few people who can see their spiritual root condition without the aid of instruments , Even if they saw the situation of Linggen, they would not necessarily know that there was a slight change in Linggen.


    It is very obvious for the Tribulation Association to use this identity card to capture everyone''s spiritual roots, and then gather them into a certain person. One result of this is that a person with poor spiritual roots can quickly grow into a top-quality, Even perfect spiritual roots.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei knew that this method was not much different from his own Dao Pill, but it was not as powerful as the He Dao Pill and could not reach the perfect spiritual root.


    It''s no wonder that the experts of the Dou Jie Association are like clouds, they secretly did this thing of stealing the soul!


    Little things add up. If all the people who come have been deprived of a little spiritual source of spiritual roots, the Doomsday Association has so many doomsday fields, how many spiritual roots do they have to collect?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down anymore, the Tribulation Prevention Association was obviously a behemoth.


    Of course, after such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the idea of ??a savior. He could just take care of his own affairs. As long as the other party didn''t come to trouble him, he didn''t need to provoke them.


    Looking at the damage to his spiritual root, Wang Xiaofei took out a few Hedao Pills and swallowed them, and the spiritual root was quickly repaired.


    This stuff is really interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei used the Taoism to isolate the identity card from himself. He would not let the identity card take away his spiritual source.


    At this time, the masters of the Judgment Tribulation Association have arrived one by one, and these masters are all sitting down on the high platform.


    When Wang Xiaofei gathered his eyes and looked at the spiritual roots of these people this time, what he saw turned out to be that all of these people had perfect spiritual roots.


    really!


    Wang Xiaofei further confirmed his thoughts through this incident.


    From the matter of taking other people''s spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei has designated this association as an evil sect.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei still had some apologies for taking the immortal energy. Now, after such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei has no such apology. For such an organization, it is good not to eradicate it.


    Looking at so many people sitting here, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, they were all people who hoped to cultivate, but how could they know that their spiritual roots were taken away by others, even if it was taken After that, it is still the original spiritual root grade, but it is like the spiritual root has been emptied. Their foundation is damaged, and it is impossible to have a greater development.


    destroyed!


    Knowing that everyone who comes has lost the possibility of climbing to a higher level, Wang Xiaofei has no choice. This matter is not something he can manage now, and he can''t even say it.


    No, if you discover such a thing and don¡¯t do something, your goodness will be damaged. This is also a kind of immoral behavior!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into Danhai, he saw that those good energy had indeed lost some.


    Let''s do some damage!


    Wang Xiaofei intends to do some damage today, the best thing is to make this disaster relief field so that no one will come to save the disaster.


    As Wang Xiaofei thought about it, it was already ready, and the five masters of the Mahayana period were already sitting cross-legged. UU Reading


    When looking at these Mahayana masters, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved again, wondering why these Mahayana masters are not in a hurry to soar?


    You must know that after Mahayana, they should be able to soar very quickly. However, Wang Xiaofei checked it secretly last time, and found that Lan Gongwen''s Mahayana period should have been reached long ago, but he still stays here. This shows what?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand a little, and now he can''t look into these people''s bodies, so he can only bury his full of doubts in his heart.


    "Come on, this is Li Yushang, a master of the Doomsday Association."


    Hearing the big discussion, Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Yushang, who was already sitting cross-legged on the calamity stage. Sure enough, this is a master of the great perfection of the calamity period. As long as this calamity has passed, he will be a master of the Mahayana period. .


    The sky was already forming a calamity cloud. It was obvious that Li Yushang had already survived this calamity, and he was just holding on to it.


    Wang Xiaofei was also looking around. Under this investigation, Wang Xiaofei was surprised again. There were actually five masters of Mahayana hidden here in the following directions.


    That is, Wang Xiaofei is sensitive to Daoyuan, and it is really impossible to see the cultivation status of those masters who pretend to be Jindan.


    It seems that the robbery association is also on guard!


    After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei became more careful.


    When looking at his side, Wang Xiaofei saw some experts who had saved the calamity sitting here, and they also cast their eyes on the stage, wanting to see how others saved the calamity.


    In such an environment, Wang Xiaofei also began to prepare, this time he might really play a lot.


    Recommend a book: A small peasant turned into a rich man, his wife is like a cloud, and he recommends a friend''s free new book "Rural Rich" ISBN: 13492440

 Chapter 1001： way of robbery

    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, he saw that the five strong men in the Mahayana period were not defenders, but jumped onto the high platform directly, and the adults sat cross-legged around Li Yushang.


    Together against the catastrophe!


    The people watching were shocked.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also secretly shocked. This time, it really was five people from the Mahayana period who wanted to help Li Yushang fight against the calamity.


    What kind of means is this?


    Wang Xiaofei also had some enlightenment after taking a look at the inheritance. This is not an ordinary way of saving calamity, but the top five ways of saving calamity, and it can be said that it can be 100% successful.


    A calamity master next to him said enviously: "It really is a means of great power. With such a common anti-celestial robbery behavior, Li Yushang really has no problem in surviving this calamity!"


    A person who was obviously his younger generation wondered: "Old Ancestor, it doesn''t make sense, if five Mahayana masters join, the Heavenly Tribulation is likely to greatly increase the power, and it is even more difficult for them to save the Tribulation. Bar?"


    "Xiaobo, you don''t know, Heavenly Tribulation doesn''t really want to kill people, Heavenly Dao will give people such a chance of life, and this is the key to the success of the Tribulation."


    "What does this have to do with fighting the calamity together?"


    "The relationship is very big. If it is an ordinary catastrophe, the power of help will be great. However, for the great catastrophe of the calamity period, the catastrophe has a limitation, and he has reached the fairyland at the highest. Therefore, as long as the five Mahayana people join forces, this kind of catastrophe will become insignificant."


    "Fairyland?"


    "Yes, the highest level of the cultivation world is the Immortal Realm, and after that, it will soar away no matter what."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei sat on the side and listened, and he didn''t quite understand.


    With a pat on the thigh, the ancestor said: "I know, I know!"


    "Know what?" Everyone looked at the old man.


    The old man glanced at the five Mahayana masters above and said, "People have been discussing something privately for a long time, saying that the reason why the people of the Tribulation Association have been unable to ascend is because the door was not open that day."


    "Yes, there has been such a saying for a long time. After the Mahayana period, under normal circumstances, as long as a certain amount of energy is accumulated, the gate of heaven will automatically open, and they will all enter the heaven. However, the people of the tribulation association are a little special. The great Mahayana masters couldn''t wait for the gate of heaven to open, and everyone didn''t know what happened."


    "Yes, there is another saying, if the gate of heaven is not opened, people in the Mahayana period will not live for a hundred years, and the five Mahayana masters on the stage have not ascended for almost a hundred years!"


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at Lan Gongwen and the others at this time. He really didn''t expect them to have nearly a hundred years after entering Mahayana.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei heard whispers of discussion coming from all over the place.


    After all, most of the people in this area are old men who know a lot of inside information, and their discussions reveal too much information.


    After listening to it for a while, Wang Xiaofei has figured out some situations. The Great Vehicle of the Doomsday Association has not yet opened the Heavenly Gate. Their longevity is approaching. If they don''t ascend, they will die. An act of total resistance to the calamity.


    What Wang Xiaofei understands is that their joint resistance to the calamity is to stimulate the calamity to become the strongest. When the calamity reaches the strongest, the gate of heaven will open, and a large number of tribulation thunders will instantly drop inside. The means, when the large number of tribulation thunders descended, they could blast away the tribulation thunders, and then fly away while the door was not closed that day.


    When he heard such a method, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also shocked. He really didn''t expect such a method to exist.


    When he thought that the Mahayana masters of the Tribulation Association could not open the gate of heaven, Wang Xiaofei understood the reason better than anyone else. They secretly captured the spiritual roots of so many people. This is completely an act of immorality. leave it alone? It is estimated that there is basically not much good energy in their bodies.


    The existence of Shanneng is estimated to be the key to the opening of the Heavenly Gate!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about being discovered, and his divine sense probed into the body of one of them under the package of Dao Yuan.


    After looking into it, Wang Xiaofei has further confirmed his guess.


    At this time, a Mahayana master who was sitting cross-legged looked around suspiciously. He just felt as if his whole body was being swept over, but he was a little unsure.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I''m so excited!


    The Mahayana master thought about it for a while, and threw all his body and mind into the preparations for the catastrophe.


    "Let''s focus, today is a key point for us, we''ll see if we can ascend this time Lan Gongwen said to everyone and then closed his eyes and sat there.


    Several Mahayana masters also packed up their moods and closed their eyes to adjust their breath.


    There is absolutely nothing good!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei has further confirmed his guess. Under the investigation just now, Wang Xiaofei has investigated the energy situation in the body during the Mahayana period.


    There is no good energy, not only no good energy, but also a lot of bad karma.


    Evil karma is Wang Xiaofei''s understanding, and good energy is an energy that is mutually exclusive. In general, it is obtained by doing too many evil deeds.


    People in the Mahayana period should continuously obtain immortal energy, and then they can ascend after gathering a certain amount of immortal energy. However, the five of them obviously have too much bad karma in their bodies, and there are so many evil karma, what about Tianmen? Possibly open for them?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also understood the thoughts of these Mahayana masters. With the strength of their association, it should be completely possible to understand the reason. However, even if they do not do the thing of stealing spirits, as long as the association steals spirits, The bad karma will also bless them. Unless they disband the association, otherwise, they will not be able to obtain any good energy. Even if they do great good deeds, the huge good energy they get will be offset. , Therefore, what they are using now is to instantly convert their energy when the gate of the sky is opened, and exchange bad karma into immortal energy, so as to succeed in ascension.


    It looks like they''ve figured it all out and maybe had some success with it!


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei looked too far, and even thought that he would rush in when they opened the gate of heaven.


    However, this is just what Wang Xiaofei thinks about. Since he has the ability to absorb immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei is in awe of immortal energy, which is not something he can do with his own cultivation.

 Chapter 1002： Tianwei

    There must be more than a few protectors like this!


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei looked at the masters of the robbery stage who were closest to the robbery stage, and sure enough, he found five masters of the Mahayana stage inside.


    This robbery association is worthy of being a big faction, its strength is really strong, and there are so many people in the Mahayana period.


    Wang Xiaofei was relieved when he thought about their inability to soar. They have so many bad karma, how could the gate of heaven open.


    There are five people in the back, and there are five people here, that is, ten masters of the Mahayana period to **** them. This scene is a bit big.


    At this time, more and more dense robbery clouds were formed in the sky.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that the robbery cloud this time was countless times that of the robbery cloud he had seen.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even saw the five masters of the Mahayana period throw a punch into the sky at the same time.


    At this moment, Wudao Fist smashed directly into the robbery cloud.


    After the five of them each bombarded with a punch, the robbery cloud changed again, and the robbery cloud that was already rich now became even more rich.


    Even if they were sitting in the distance, everyone could clearly feel a destructive power coming from the depths of the robbery cloud.


    "Too strong!"


    The young man who liked to talk the most said something at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei found that his head was sweating.


    "Xiaobo, if you can''t stand it, go to the back by yourself. This time, the Mahayana masters want to stimulate the catastrophe enough to open the door to the sky, which is not something ordinary people can bear."


    The young man named Xiaobo thought for a moment, but he still stepped back.


    Don''t say it''s him, more and more people can only retreat under the power of this stalwart.


    When looking at the powerhouses in this area, Wang Xiaofei found that their faces changed slightly. Although there was no problem that they could not bear, it was obvious that they were all under some pressure.


    At this time, everyone also discovered the existence of Wang Xiaofei, and they all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei. After all, Wang Xiaofei is only a person in the middle stage of Jindan, and it is really an anomaly to be able to withstand such pressure.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t retreat. With Taoism and immortality, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any pressure at all.


    Fortunately, everyone''s eyes were on the high platform at this time, and the catastrophe had already begun.


    The whole world was completely plunged into darkness. If everyone hadn''t been able to see things in the dark, they wouldn''t be able to see anything now.


    Wang Xiaofei could only focus his eyes on those who saved the calamity.


    This time the catastrophe is really powerful and unparalleled, as if this earth is about to be destroyed, sitting here, even the lightning strikes are enough to make people palpitate.


    boom¡­¡­


    The first tribulation thunder appeared out of thin air, heading towards the six people on the stage.


    Without any movement, the tribulation thunder smashed directly on the six of them.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that except for Li Yu, who was hurt and trembled, the other five Mahayana masters did not move.


    Many immortals escaped.


    It may be due to the participation of Mahayana masters, there are a lot of immortal energy scattered this time. Wang Xiaofei made a general calculation, and on average, there are eight strands of immortal energy in each person.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei discovered that the five Mahayana masters sitting cross-legged on the table were also absorbing immortal energy. When they absorbed a trace of immortal energy, their bad karma was exchanged for a trace.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei found out that they were passively absorbed, not actively.


    Can''t let them all suck!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about his affairs anymore, all kinds of energies unfolded with full force, and rushed towards the defensive formation.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    After three consecutive shocks of various energies, the seemingly solid defensive formation was once again broken by Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei broke the formation, the entire formation collapsed.


    "How could this be?" People were shocked when they discovered the situation.


    One after another, powerful divine senses walked towards the crowd, and the ten hidden Mahayana masters fully expanded their divine senses, trying to find out the destructive person.


    People in the calamity period and the Jindan period also probe around with their divine consciousness.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s energy is not something they can understand at all, and they have not found anything after investigating for a while.


    "check!"


    A master of the Mahayana period in the back stood up.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their actions at all. After breaking the formation, his energy completely covered the robbery.


    A move in my heart, anyway, today is to make trouble, there is no need to care about what kind of thoughts and practices they will have.


    Wang Xiaofei secretly sacrificed the Wuying Shuo this time, and then walked towards the Mahayana masters outside one of the platforms.


    Just at this time, a robbery thunder struck, and everyone was shocked by the powerful force. The Mahayana master suddenly felt an energy attack, and he waved his hand and slammed it out.


    "I rely on!"


    He really wanted to scold people, and he had known for a long time that he could not shoot at will, but this time he did it anyway.


    This move caused a series of behaviors, and the experts around him also thought that someone attacked them All kinds of defenses came out all at once.


    Under the Heavenly Tribulation, as long as there is a strong use of True Qi, the Heavenly Tribulation will list them as saviors.


    Therefore, the coverage of the catastrophe was further increased for a while, and these people were introduced into the catastrophe.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop at this time. Wuyingshuo was not motivated by infuriating energy, but directly by immortal energy. Immortal energy was similar to heavenly tribulation. Desperately making moves, the diamond giants resisted the catastrophe.


    messed up!


    The people who were originally protected are now caught in the catastrophe.


    The most depressing thing was the five Mahayana masters in front of the stage, who found themselves caught in a calamity without knowing it.


    "Come up, let''s fight the calamity together!"


    Lan Gongwen saw the situation and said something to the five Mahayana masters.


    Now they can''t control what kind of situation the Tribulation Association will be after they leave. For them, the only thing they can do now is to open the gate of heaven and ascend successfully.


    In the chaos just now, there were also many people watching who were introduced to the calamity. Everyone is now disappointed with the robbery association. The robbery association guaranteed that the same thing would not happen. went in.


    "Everyone, this is also an opportunity for us. If the gate of heaven is opened and we rush in, even people with low cultivation bases will be able to become immortals. This is a chance, let''s fight the calamity together!"


    An old man in the calamity period shouted and rushed forward.


    Hearing what he said, the originally chaotic crowd suddenly quieted down. Anyway, everyone was caught in a calamity, so why not rush in to meet the fate of immortality?


    Everyone started rushing over.

 Chapter 1003： Together against the catastrophe

    If it is an ordinary person who saves the calamity, and there are not so many Mahayana masters to cause thunder calamities, everyone would not dare to rush over like this. Now when I see so many Mahayana masters all drawn in, one by one seems to see hope. Like, they all joined in.


    Especially those old men above Nascent Soul whose life extension is coming soon, they have no worries at all, and they rushed over with one step.


    The defensive formation has been broken, and now they can''t stop their impact at all.


    They were rushing forward, and more people also had a herd mentality, so they were rushed forward with them.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a situation. When he looked at it, too many people rushed over.


    When he looked at his kindness again, Wang Xiaofei was very distressed. Because so many innocent people rushed forward, they were destined to die, and the kindness of Wang Xiaofei''s body was being consumed.


    This is a bad thing!


    Wang Xiaofei also felt puzzled.


    Fortunately, this is also a voluntary act of everyone, and the consumption of good energy is not so big.


    No matter what, now it is for me to absorb immortal energy. Only by absorbing more immortal energy can I offset bad karma and keep good energy.


    Now the whole scene is chaotic, Wang Xiaofei sat there and simply ran the kung fu with all his strength.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s immortal art unfolded, more and more immortals came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Although people in the Mahayana period are also absorbing immortal energy, after all, they are passive and sucking. With Wang Xiaofei''s powerful suction, the masters of the Mahayana period cannot absorb any immortal energy at all.


    The power of the tribulation thunder was getting bigger and bigger at this time. However, several masters of the Mahayana period were really powerful. When the tribulation thunder slammed down, they were all able to meet them with great strength.


    The entire sky is like the world is destroyed, with electric lights, energy collisions, and thunderous sounds...


    The power like destroying the world runs through this world.


    Now when every robbery thunder strikes, the immortal energy is really all over the sky.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was full of surprises. Never before had so many immortals appeared. With so many immortals inhaled, the bad karma that was inflicted was greatly offset. Not only did it not consume, but also began to harvest a lot of immortal energy.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei understood. In the beginning, it was the consumption of bad karma caused by everyone rushing past. Now everyone has brought it in, and the consumption that should be consumed has been exhausted.


    I don''t have time to think about it. Anyway, Wang Xiaofei can absorb a large amount of immortal energy every time he runs his immortal art. The inside of his Danhai is completely like water is entering, and a stream of immortal energy is entering.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei¡¯s absorption of immortal energy was calculated on the basis of silk. Today, because there are too many people involved, especially after the Mahayana masters entered, the immortal energy has been increased.


    Tiandao''s will seems to be angry at this time, and every bombardment has turned into more immortal energy, and there is a tendency to never stop until these people are bombed and killed.


    When looking towards the stage, the masters of Mahayana were headed, and everyone roared and threw a punch together every time.


    "Go, let''s fight together, it''s a rare opportunity!"


    The few Mahayana masters who took the ride saw such a situation, and when they looked at the sky again, they glanced at each other and rushed up.


    They are also the ones who can''t let the gate of heaven open. There was no way before. Now, when so many people have entered the common resistance, they have discovered the fate of the fairy. If they gather so many people to fight the heavenly robbery together, they can be different if they are different. Let the gates of heaven open.


    There is no way, everyone wants to become immortal!


    The figure flickered, and they no longer cared about the situation around them, and rushed up one by one.


    "it is good!"


    When Lan Gongwen saw that these masters of the Mahayana period had also arrived, he was overjoyed and praised.


    "Let''s break open the door to this day!"


    Cultivators are all determined people. At this time, they have aroused a strong will to fight, and the energy is gathering. Every time the catastrophe comes, they all gather energy to destroy the stars and greet them.


    Seeing their behavior, too many people stopped, too many people showed complicated feelings, and I have never seen such a method!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already extremely refreshing in his heart. The Danhai was filled with a lot of immortal energy. The sky above the Danhai was now full of immortal energy, as if it was raining.


    Wang Xiaofei even found that his body was getting a kind of transformation.


    Although he didn''t become an immortal, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that his current internal body condition was very different, even if Gao Du of Mahayana period came to bombard him with a punch, he would be able to prevent it.


    The power of the tribulation thunder has been multiplied countless times, and the situation of the masters of Mahayana has also become dignified when they are fighting.


    Seventy tribulation thunders were actually resisted by them!


    Some people have already calculated the tribulation lightning situation they can resist They are amazed by the powerful strength they show.


    Only the people of the robbery association have such means.


    At this moment, I saw some pavilions and pavilions appeared in layers in the sky.


    "Wonderland now!"


    Those who knew were overjoyed.


    "Wonderland is here!"


    More people rushed towards the front of the stage.


    Ordinary Mahayana personnel will have a vision of heaven appearing when they ascend, which means that the gate of heaven will be opened.


    Immortal Fate!


    Everyone saw hope, and at this time, even if the power of the tribulation thunder increased several times, they no longer had to worry about it.


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at the scene in surprise, thinking to himself, is it really that the gate of heaven is about to open?


    "The gate of heaven is about to open, everyone, our fairy fate is here!"


    Lan Gongwen''s face showed joy at this time. After waiting for so long, today''s immortal fate has finally arrived.


    "kill!"


    Everyone roared in unison, and another gathered energy greeted the tribulation thunder.


    A large amount of immortal energy flooded this world, Wang Xiaofei worked hard to run the art, immortal energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai like water, this time more immortal energy entered, and Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, just like a flood Like coming.


    There was a soft cracking sound from his body, and then Wang Xiaofei found that his body was emitting some light at this time.


    "What is that person doing?"


    Finally, someone discovered Wang Xiaofei''s situation here, exclaimed and pointed at Wang Xiaofei.


    In this darkness, Wang Xiaofei sat there in a disc, but all of a sudden radiance radiated from his body.


    Under the colorful light, Wang Xiaofei fell into the sea of ????light.


    What happened, more people looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1004： fairyland

    "It''s him!" Lan Gongwen looked at Wang Xiaofei''s situation, exclaimed and pointed at Wang Xiaofei.


    They hated the people who destroyed them. They searched for a long time and couldn''t find it. Now, seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting there, and thinking of the situation where the defense formation broke open today, everyone knew in their hearts, It is estimated that the destruction is this person.


    However, in the midst of chaos, Wang Xiaofei sat there with a colorful light covering his appearance, and everyone had no idea who this person was.


    Just now, in order to absorb more immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei had already left his original place. At this time, he was in the crowd at close range, very close to the platform.


    "kill!"


    Lan Gongwen was furious and punched Wang Xiaofei with a punch.


    Although he consumed a lot of money to fight the calamity, this punch still hit Wang Xiaofei with great power.


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that it would be enough to secretly absorb immortal energy, and no one would find out if he absorbed it in the crowd. He never thought that after absorbing so many immortal energy, his body would emit light, and when he wanted to flash, it was already It was too late. Facing the blow of anger from a Mahayana master, what Wang Xiaofei could do was to quickly gather the numerous immortals in the Dan Sea to form a protective layer.


    boom!


    A loud voice came out, Wang Xiaofei had been blasted out by Lan Gongwen''s punch.


    What everyone saw was a group of colorful rays of light moving into the distance in the darkness.


    "Heavenly Tribulation!"


    "Don''t worry about him, Xian Yuan is what matters!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei''s ray of light had dimmed, a Mahayana master roared loudly.


    The Mahayana masters all glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s direction. The colorful light was really dimmed. When they thought that Lan Gongwen''s punch should have killed Wang Xiaofei, they once again focused on fighting against the heavenly tribulation. above.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already been shot far away.


    Falling to the ground, Wang Xiaofei did not suffer any damage at this time.


    Sitting there, when Wang Xiaofei checked his body, he found that he really did not have any harm.


    When he looked around his body, he found that a protective layer composed of immortal energy had formed inside his body.


    Xian Neng can really help himself resist a blow from a Mahayana master!


    When he looked at the rays of light again, Wang Xiaofei found that the rays of light had already disappeared into the Dan Sea, and now the rays of light were shining in the Dan Sea.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand what was going on in his Danhai, and he didn''t know how his body would change, but he knew that immortal energy was a rare good thing for him.


    A hidden talisman came out, and Wang Xiaofei once again walked towards the platform of tribulation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were more immortals filling the world, and he quickly sat there cross-legged to absorb it.


    Seventy-nine!


    I don''t know who said something in surprise.


    At this time, a gate appeared in the sky.


    "Tianmen!"


    "The Gate of Heaven is here!"


    More people exclaimed, everyone has a feeling that today may be the day when everyone becomes immortal.


    The masters of the Mahayana period also showed joy on their faces at this time, and the sight of Tianmen shows that everyone really has the hope of becoming immortals.


    rumbling...


    This time, the tribulation thunder fell like rain, and everyone was a tribulation thunder.


    "open!"


    The Mahayana masters roared in unison.


    "open!"


    The masters gathered there all roared loudly.


    Although today''s tribulation thunder is powerful, but up to now, no one has been killed by the tribulation thunder, and everyone has further seen the hope of fighting the tribulation thunder together.


    Can you really wait until the gate of heaven opens?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly laid a layer of Dao Yuan. He had a feeling that there would be a change in the moment the door opened, and he really didn''t know what the situation would be like.


    If we can become immortals by resisting the calamity together, too many people have already succeeded, and now I have not heard such a success story, which is enough to show that this matter is not so simple.


    Among the people here, perhaps only Wang Xiaofei''s mind is still awake.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards the crowd, he saw excited people, and even those who were watching couldn''t help rushing in the direction of Du Jietai.


    not good!


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei not only did not stay here at Du Jietai, but quickly retreated to the outside.


    Is the will of heaven so easy to break?


    Wang Xiaofei did not believe that such a situation would happen at all.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also had a hold, that is, he left his stand-in here. If it was true, if he had a stand-in here, he would also be able to enjoy the immortality for the first time.


    "There are still two heavenly tribulations, everyone is expected to become immortal, resist!"


    A master of the Mahayana period roared loudly.


    At this time, a greater power was emanating from the Tianjia, as if with the appearance of the gate, a power that shattered everything came towards the earth from the gate.


    rumbling...


    This time, one by one, a figure appeared in the sky Each of these people smashed down with a sledgehammer.


    "bombardment!"


    When Lan Gongwen roared loudly, countless infuriating energy surged into the sky and bombarded those phantoms.


    It seemed that a battlefield had formed in the sky, the roar shook the sky, and the earth seemed to be heading for destruction.


    "We resisted, haha!"


    Someone laughed.


    "Withstand it!"


    "Immortal!"


    "I hope to become immortal!"


    The atmosphere of joy spreads here.


    At this moment, I saw a roar from the closed Tianmen.


    "It''s opening!"


    Pairs of eyes were cast on the huge gate of heaven.


    Wang Xiaofei had never seen such a situation before, his consciousness condensed, and he also cast his eyes on the gate.


    Will it really open?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little uneasy.


    A large number of people went in the direction of Du Jietai.


    Now those who haven''t entered also know that Xianyuan is coming. One by one, they ran forward and bombarded their fists towards the robbery. Everyone knows that only in this way can they be considered to be dragged into the calamity. Among them, the will of Heaven will also recognize that he is also a calamity saver, and he will have his own immortal fate only when the immortal fate arrives.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, almost no one was calm at this time, and they all threw themselves into the great immortal fate of becoming immortal.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei let the substitute also punch out, and the substitute was also included in the crowd of resistance.


    However, Wang Xiaofei used a strong dao karma to provide a layer of protection, and also used the energy of goodness and faith to protect him, and Xianneng was naturally a layer of protection.


    Under the protection of layers of protection, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if there was any immortal fate.

 Chapter 1005： Heaven is open

    The roar has been ringing for a long time, and the last tribulation thunder in the sky has been generated.


    The virtual shadow turned into a real shadow, and it really was the image of some warriors, and the sledgehammers in these people''s hands were even more solid.


    "Everyone has gathered all their strength. As long as we withstand this last catastrophe, we will succeed!" Lan Gongwen was really excited at this time, but he didn''t expect Xian Yuan to come when his longevity was about to come. .


    "Yes, after this disaster, we will be immortals!"


    A Mahayana master was even more excited, his whole body was full of energy, and he was no longer sitting cross-legged, but standing in the air.


    "The calamity is not terrible, we will become immortals!"


    Another Mahayana master floated in the air.


    Having withstood so many tribulation thunderstorms, everyone no longer has fear at all, and their minds are more solid.


    "Weird!"


    A Mahayana master exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" When they saw that he was the oldest person in the Mahayana period, everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    "Have your bodies obtained Immortal Energy?" the man asked.


    It was only at this moment that everyone thought of this, and everyone looked into their own bodies.


    They are all masters of the Mahayana period, and they have done a lot of research on the matter of becoming immortal. They know that they can introduce a kind of immortal energy under such circumstances. However, when they look at their own body now, although they do not understand, but , they know the dark evil karma in the dantian.


    "how so?"


    The Mahayana masters are a little confused. Today''s robbery should emit a lot of immortal energy, why is it not included?


    Could it be that there are too many bad karma that can''t be resolved?


    Lan Gongwen also saw the situation in his body at this time, and his face changed greatly: "If the evil karma does not change, there is no hope of becoming an immortal!"


    This is a kind of warning from ancient times, and they all know that this kind of bad karma can be eliminated only under the calamity. But what happened today?


    "It doesn''t matter, today''s last calamity is over. After that, the Heaven''s Gate will open. Then we can just rush in. The powerful immortal energy will definitely be able to remove the evil karma in our bodies!" Lan Gongwen thought for a while and said. a sentence.


    "Yes, how can a huge immortal not be able to transform our evil karma, and we must become immortals today!"


    Everyone''s morale suddenly rose again, and the things that could not be included in the immortal energy were temporarily put aside.


    rumbling...


    One by one the strong men came down, and the man who seemed to be a heavenly general smashed down with a long-handled sledgehammer.


    This is an overwhelming attack, and the momentum formed is enough to grab people''s hearts.


    However, the masters of the Mahayana period are all experienced people, how can they be afraid of such an attack, and they go towards the sky one after another.


    At the same time, all kinds of magic weapons are flying in the sky.


    Fight!


    Everyone knows that this is the last battle, and they all sacrificed their most powerful means.


    The energy broke through the sky, and the light of the magic weapon illuminated the entire sky as bright as day!


    The world is now clear.


    The shadows disappeared, and the dark clouds turned into a sea of ??light.


    The sky has never been so clear, as if there were no robbery clouds just now.


    "Success!" Someone shouted.


    "Success!"


    "We are about to become immortals!"


    More and more people are getting excited.


    really become?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei, who was in the distance, couldn''t understand it, and his eyes turned to the Tianmen still in the sky.


    Just like Wang Xiaofei, a pair of eager eyes all looked at the door.


    The gate seems to be a portal in the sky, as long as it is opened, a road to immortality will appear.


    The roar had stopped, and at this moment, I saw that the portal really moved.


    Just as everyone was waiting, with a bang, the door really opened.


    done!


    Too many people got excited.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of dread in his mind, and Dao Yuan once again protected his whole body.


    A ray of light rushed out of the door.


    This is a huge energy that destroys everything.


    When I look at it at a glance, I can see that with the emergence of that energy, as long as it is a person who is stained with that energy, whether it is a Mahayana period or an ordinary person, everyone has only one ending, that is, their body is dissolving, and the whole person is gone. turned into nothingness.


    "What the **** is going on?" a Mahayana expert exclaimed.


    However, that ray of light was so fast that no one knew what the situation was and disappeared.


    It is not that you have become an immortal, it is not that you have entered the gate of heaven, the last thought of everyone in the world is why it is like this.


    "Immortal Tribulation!"


    I don''t know who said it.


    When they heard that it was an immortal robbery, even Lan Gongwen and the others'' faces changed greatly. Everyone knew what happened, because so many people went to fight against the calamity In this way, the calamity was in When calculating, the abilities of everyone are superimposed together. The result of the superposition is that these people have reached the standard of immortals and can save the first calamity of immortals.


    Of course, this is just a guess by everyone, and no one can say whether this is the case or not.


    Anyway, this light has arrived now, and even when everyone rises up to fight against it, that light is still so powerful and unparalleled.


    One by one, the humanized world disappeared under the energy that was pushed over like a wave.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he quickly took back his avatar, and then his whole body was wrapped in layers of karma. He didn''t know whether he had the protection of karma to save this calamity.


    No one was spared, and the light was not fast. It swept across this world, and no one was able to move and escape. Under the light, everyone seemed to be immobilized and could only endure the irradiation of the light.


    The light came in this direction of Wang Xiaofei. When Wang Xiaofei wanted to escape, he found that he was also immobilized, and he had no power to fight back at all, even if he used immortal energy, he also had no such ability.


    coming!


    With the arrival of the light, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the breath of death, and he has never been so close to death as he is now.


    Are you really going to die?


    Seeing that so many people have died, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are on the direction of Tianmen in the sky. Before he died, Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts were to see what kind of situation was inside the Tianmen.


    With the consciousness condensed, Wang Xiaofei has already broken open the gate of heaven.


    When his eyes broke through the gate of heaven and glanced quickly towards the distance, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed doubts.


    Is this the fairyland?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that what he saw was not an immortal world, but a constellation of stars.

 Chapter 1006： alive

    The light swept across Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was extremely uneasy, and he didn''t know if he could pass this level. He had to know that the masters of the Mahayana period had no power to fight back under the rays of light, let alone himself.


    In the light, Wang Xiaofei seemed to have entered a different time and space. At this time, his consciousness was completely separated from his original thinking, and it seemed that he had traveled in this long space for countless years.


    Without the feeling of the body, let alone thinking about what happened outside, Wang Xiaofei seems to have entered a long river of history, and it seems that he is entering a new life.


    The most important thing is that after Wang Xiaofei passed through the long passage, his eyes lit up and he came to a starry sky.


    This is a sky full of energy everywhere. In this sky, the immortal energy will be immersed in the human body, and even the ordinary immortal body cannot withstand such power.


    In this constellation, people walk in the starry sky like stepping on the earth, and the distance between the stars is just one step away.


    Wang Xiaofei saw a battle in the starry sky. It was a destructive battle between waves of hands. He also saw the powerful strength displayed by many humans who seemed to be the same size as himself.


    Among the stars, Wang Xiaofei saw a large number of fairy beasts and monsters running rampant.


    What kind of place is this!


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand it.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw a huge monster inside a planet. When it appeared, the planet was swallowed by him like an eggshell.


    What is this place?


    Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that what he had entered was the gate of heaven, and behind the gate of heaven was not an exciting fairyland, but a more cruel world.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was withdrawn, and the feeling in his whole body was again obtained.


    When he opened his eyes, what Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance was the High Platform of Dou Jie.


    However, there is no one here anymore, quietly as if nothing has happened here.


    When he thought of the masters of cultivation who had turned into nothingness, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the earth, and even their rings had disappeared, leaving no traces on the earth.


    what is happening?


    Wang Xiaofei felt as if he had a dream, an unreal feeling.


    When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anyone alive, and he swept his consciousness again, but also found no one there.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman was sacrificed, and the whole person had already left from here.


    After leaving the robbery field, Wang Xiaofei headed for the teleportation place on the planet.


    Under the protection of Taoism, Wang Xiaofei turned into another appearance. This is a substitute that Wang Xiaofei had found a long time ago. That person was killed by Wang Xiaofei long ago, and his identity card was also wrapped in Taoism by Wang Xiaofei and hidden in the body. Now When such a thing happened, the only thing Wang Xiaofei could do was to leave.


    After coming out of the teleportation array very smoothly, Wang Xiaofei did not return to Qinchuan City, and now he does not dare to go back.


    Although he escaped, as long as he appears, the Tribulation Association will definitely investigate himself, the only surviving person, and the trouble will not end.


    When thinking about the situation in Qinchuan City, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have anything to remember, so he simply didn''t go back.


    After finding a cave, Wang Xiaofei set up a formation before sitting cross-legged.


    What happened today also had a big impact on Wang Xiaofei. He had never experienced such a thing before, and the feeling after death was really strange.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei was filled with too many doubts when he recalled his own experience.


    Are those masters really dead in the end?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what happened after that. Lan Gongwen and the others were dead or alive. Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t figure it out. He only knew that he did not die under that light.


    When he probed into his body, Wang Xiaofei saw that his dao karma had consumed a lot. This was the first time that he had consumed a large amount of it. This shows that the light can also consume dao karma. Needless to say, if it wasn''t For the protection of Daoyuan, he is also going to die.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also further understood the importance of Taoism. The higher the level, the greater the power of Taoism. The next step must be to get more Taoism.


    When looking at Xianneng again, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that Xianneng was now completed in his Danhai.


    What kind of cultivation do you have now?


    Wang Xiaofei could no longer understand his own cultivation.


    Has the zhenqi been transformed at this time or has it been transformed by immortal energy?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while and couldn''t understand it, but Wang Xiaofei still felt that he was in the middle stage of Jindan.


    This cultivation base is really strange!


    wrong!


    When he looked at the inside of his body again Wang Xiaofei was even more puzzled. He saw that his Danhai had two dimensions.


    right! Just two spaces!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned.


    Danhai has two different spaces, one of which is the existence of immortal energy, and the other is the existence of infuriating energy.


    The immortal energy space is very large, and it is filled with immortal energy. However, Wang Xiaofei felt that this space was sealed, and he could only use a small amount of immortal energy for his own use, and a large amount of immortal energy could not be used at all.


    What can really be used is true qi, and I am still in the middle stage of Jindan!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation at all. Looking at the situation in Danhai, he tried many methods but couldn''t integrate the two spaces together.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, it didn''t do him any harm.


    After putting this matter down, Wang Xiaofei remembered the situation in the space he had seen.


    Thinking back to the astonishing appearance in that space, and thinking of the astonishing abilities shown by those people, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was really a weak existence in front of them, and it only took them one breath to be enough to vanish into ashes. What kind of place is that?


    Thinking of the kind of monster deep in the ground, and thinking that the monster will be able to devour a planet the size of dozens of earths after it emerges, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is startled, and he thinks of things on earth.


    Is it!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to think about it. If this is the case, the earth is already facing destruction.


    It is necessary to return to the earth and enter the next time period of the earth to see!


    The more he thought about Wang Xiaofei, the more anxious he became.


    Wang Xiaofei has never been so anxious before, he deeply feels that this matter is the most important thing for the earth.

 Chapter 1007： Furious Doom Society

    After several teleportation, Wang Xiaofei stayed away from the area where Qinchuan City was located. He did not want to bring disaster to Qinchuan City. The Dou Jie Association was obviously a powerful existence.


    This is a city called Huan Yu, and Wang Xiaofei is already sitting in an inn.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei really regretted it. At that time, he should have disguised himself when he participated in the watching of the tribulation. If he had disguised himself, he would not be so passive now.


    However, this was just a thought. At that time, Wang Xiaofei was not sure whether people in the Mahayana period would discover the situation of disguise, and he did not dare to take the risk at that time.


    Forget it, find it out, it''s no big deal.


    Thinking about Qin Chuancheng''s own subordinates, and thinking about Zeng Wei and them, Wang Xiaofei can only wish them good luck.


    "Xiao Er, what''s the latest news?" Wang Xiaofei asked when he saw Xiao Er pouring tea.


    "Did you just come out of retreat?"


    Xiao Er also knew that many people who retreated would be fine after they came out, and there was no surprise when they arrived.


    "Yeah, I''ve been in retreat for a long time, and I want to know what''s going on outside."


    "Fellow Daoist may not know, but now a big thing has happened."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Xiaofei threw a few cultivation coins and said, "Tell me about it."


    Xiao Er glanced at the shopkeeper, smiled and said after seeing the shopkeeper''s agreement: "Well, there aren''t many guests today, so I''ll tell you about it."


    Wang Xiaofei inspected his situation in the cave, and recalled a lot of things. He wanted to return to Earth immediately, but after several teleportation, many days have passed, and he really doesn''t know what happened outside. what kind of thing.


    Wang Xiaofei motioned Xiao Er to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was treating him well, Xiao Er smiled more on his face and said, "You don''t know, but this time a big event happened. There was a big event from the Tribulation Association that shook the entire cultivation world."


    It is indeed this thing!


    "what happened?"


    "You don''t know, this time, the robbery association put one of their robbery masters there to do the great robbery, and the result..."


    I don''t know where Xiao Er heard the news, and the whole situation is almost in line.


    After talking about this, Xiao Er said: "You don''t know this time, the loss of the Tribulation Association is too great, and it was destroyed by fifteen Mahayana masters at once, not to mention a large number of masters above Nascent Soul. The loss is really traumatic, even the Tribulation Association can''t bear it."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously: "There are so many Mahayana masters in the Tribulation Association who died. How many Mahayana masters do they have?" This is what Wang Xiaofei has always been curious about.


    Xiao Er said: "No one knows about this, but everyone knows one thing. No one of the Mahayana masters of the Tribulation Association has succeeded in ascension for thousands of years. Many people actually died in the Tribulation Association because of the arrival of Shouyan. , even so, the accumulation of Mahayana masters is not a decimal."


    At this time, the shopkeeper also came over and said: "Everyone has a guess that the Mahayana has a hundred years of ascension, and if he does not ascend for a hundred years, his life will be extended. Therefore, judging from various circumstances, the Tribulation Association should have a history from a hundred years ago to the present. Some Mahayana masters exist."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this guess is correct, their Mahayana has existed for a hundred years at most, that is to say, a Mahayana can only be a person within this hundred years, then there will not be too many.


    "Treasurer, please sit down and talk."


    Wang Xiaofei asked the shopkeeper to sit down too.


    When Xiao Er saw the situation, he quickly apologized to Wang Xiaofei and went about his business.


    "Treasurer, do you guess how many Mahayana masters are still in the Du Jie Association?"


    "This thing! In fact, the world of self-cultivation is still a bit strange. Every five years, there will be a Mahayana master in the Tribulation Association. If this is the case, they have at least about twenty Mahayana masters."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It is estimated that there are still hidden."


    The shopkeeper nodded and said: "Yes, I also think that there may be hidden masters, but everyone guesses that even if it is hidden, at most five people are hidden, adding up to about twenty-five people, this time it''s good, Fifteen masters of the Mahayana period died all at once. This is really a big thing for the robbery association. It means that most of the masters have been destroyed, not to mention the backup force of so many times. These people died. It is a major event for the Doomsday Association, and their next development will lose momentum."


    "Why did they send so many experts to participate this time?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "It is said that they guessed that someone was sabotaging, so they mobilized experts to go there. The purpose is to kill those saboteurs. Of course, it also means to show their strength I just never expected this to happen. things."


    "In the end, did the gate of heaven open?"


    "Yes, the opening of the door that day can be seen from a distance, but what is puzzling is that the door to heaven is opened, but no one has successfully become an immortal!"


    "Did they watch it with the power of reversal?"


    "Yes, I used the power of reversal to replay, and as a result, I made a surprising discovery. Someone really did damage, but I couldn''t see the image of the destroyer. It is said that the destroyer was covered in colorful rays of light, Mi Tanaka Eiko''s power can''t be shown either."


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He didn''t expect the colorful light to be so powerful.


    "The power of reversal sees that they have not become immortals?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "Yeah, it is said that when the Heavenly Gate was opened through the power of reversal, a powerful light appeared from it, and then anyone who encountered the light turned into nothingness, and everyone there died, leaving no bones. Save it!"


    The shopkeeper shook his head when he said this.


    "What''s the attitude of the Tribulation Association now?"


    "What kind of attitude can you have? They issued a hunting order, and the whole cultivation world chased and killed the person protected by the colorful rays of light. No, the bonus is very high. As long as the information is improved, they will be trained to become Mahayana masters. Now the whole cultivation world The world is crazy, everyone is looking for that person."


    "That person should have lived on their planet and should have an identity card. I believe it is still easy to find."


    "It''s not easy. It is said that a lot of people have died, and no one knows who is that person. However, I heard that there is a person named Chang Hai who is suspected of being a big suspect, and he teleported during that time period."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he knew it was his fake identity, but they didn''t expect that they had already found out that identity.

 Chapter 1008： next time period

    Wang Xiaofei put these things aside, knowing that he would not find out his existence for the time being.


    When he came to an abandoned planet, Wang Xiaofei first set up a formation around, and then sat cross-legged in the formation. What Wang Xiaofei had to do this time was to go to the next time period of the earth to see.


    The huge immortal energy in Danhai is Wang Xiaofei''s confidence. He believes that there are so many immortal energy, no matter how many times he travels through time and space, there is no problem at all.


    How can I get to the next time period?


    On this matter, Wang Xiaofei already has some guesses of his own. In fact, after the last transmission, he analyzed the transmission channel. According to the position on the earth, the east is the earliest time, and the west is the later time. If you go to the east, I believe you will be able to enter the next time period, right?


    After carefully inspecting the broken channel, Wang Xiaofei really found some differences in the direction of the channel.


    Anyway, I don''t know what kind of situation it is, so Wang Xiaofei can only try it.


    east!


    After determining the position of breaking through time and space, Wang Xiaofei made Xianneng a layer of protection, and then used Daoyuan to provide a second layer of protection. After having the two strongest layers of protection, Wang Xiaofei began to break the air.


    The powerful Xianneng headed towards the east of the channel that was broken last time on the top.


    Although it turned out to be a broken passage, this is just a feeling. In fact, that place is a small origin. Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the place twenty centimeters east of the origin.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, Wang Xiaofei saw that the place had loosened a little, and after strengthening some immortal energy, he rushed away again.


    boom!


    This time, there was no problem at all. The place where there was no passage was rushed out of a hole by Wang Xiaofei''s immortal energy.


    Xianneng walked towards the entrance of the cave, and the entrance of the cave was expanding.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already flying up, and he plunged into the hole.


    The endless light was shining, and Wang Xiaofei turned into a consciousness-like march in this light.


    However, what makes Wang Xiaofei difficult to understand is that he has been in the path of light for a long time, and he has not left the path of light.


    Why is it so long?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that his immortal energy was being consumed in large quantities.


    wrong!


    Wang Xiaofei was startled, knowing that if he continued like this, he might be trapped in endless time and couldn''t go back.


    When he looked at his body and his consciousness again, Wang Xiaofei found out that his body was collapsing, and his consciousness was being greatly consumed.


    Recalling that the last time the teleportation took only a little time, Wang Xiaofei could only retreat back.


    After another retreat, Wang Xiaofei retreated from the path of light to the realm of self-cultivation.


    As soon as he exited, Wang Xiaofei collapsed to the ground.


    When he looked at his whole body, Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked. He saw that his whole body had been severely damaged. If he didn''t speed up his breathing and recovery, he would probably collapse.


    When looking at the situation in the consciousness, the energy of the consciousness is also consumed too much.


    Without time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei took out two bottles of medicinal pills and swallowed them, and then fell into practice.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. If he hadn''t made up his mind to come back quickly, he would have been trapped in that light path, or even lost his soul.


    A month later, Wang Xiaofei finally closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. The fear in Wang Xiaofei''s heart finally subsided. He really didn''t expect that the light path at this time would be so powerful.


    After bathing, Wang Xiaofei took out a rocking chair and sat on it while sipping tea while analyzing the matter.


    Reckless!


    After a period of analysis, Wang Xiaofei has some enlightenment. He now knows that time is terrible. It is true that he was reckless. Entering the next time period is the behavior of aging. , In the long river of time, I was really not enough.


    Judging from the situation this time, the time period of twenty centimeters is not a short period of time, which is enough to show that it is impossible for him to go to such a long period of time.


    Of course, it''s not really impossible, as long as there are enough immortals, it''s still possible.


    When looking at Xian Neng again, one third of the originally rich Xian Neng was consumed at this time, and even Dao Yuan was also consumed a lot.


    Time can be offset with immortal energy!


    However, do you have so many immortals to consume?


    Wang Xiaofei also thought of one thing, if the earth in the time period he chose is gone, he may not be able to successfully escape from the light path. After all, he needs a body to exist in that time period.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei had a headache He felt that he had made everything easier.


    A distance of 20 centimeters is not enough. From this situation, it is estimated that we should start walking from a place of 10 centimeters.


    No matter what, break it from ten centimeters first, and if it doesn''t work, withdraw immediately!


    Immortal energy is still not enough!


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that he already had a lot of immortal energy, enough to travel a few times. Today''s trip shocked him. If he didn''t get so much immortal energy this time, the result of the trip would probably be a death trip. .


    Is ten centimeters back really the kind of distance you are in?


    Wang Xiaofei is really unsure now. The past twenty centimeters to the east is his own guess. What if the guess is wrong and it goes further?


    After all, this is also the first time Wang Xiaofei has done it. He really does not have this confidence.


    After thinking about it for a while, and then looking at his immortal energy situation, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to take this risk.


    Or find another place to obtain immortal energy, and then go through after obtaining immortal energy as much as possible, and don''t lose your life.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei no longer forcibly walked through. After withdrawing the formation, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the city. What Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to find out where the lightning is strong.


    It seems that Xianneng, who has greatly absorbed the robbers, will not be able to do it in a short time. It is better to find a place of thunder and lightning to have a look.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. It is not a good thing to absorb the immortal energy of others to save the calamity. In fact, it is also an act of immorality. After the immortal energy of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei lost a lot of immortal energy. If it weren''t for the continuous arrival of good energy from the earth, Wang Xiaofei would not know how much good energy he still had.


    As much as possible, absorb the immortal energy that the lightning dissipates!

 Chapter 1009： Thunder Star

    Qianglin Star is a very large planet. This planet is a certain distance away from the continent where Wang Xiaofei was originally located. Some cultivators will leave the cultivating continent and come to the starry sky to find their own immortal fate.


    Cultivators don''t really have bigu. Bigu exists. However, more people still like to sit in a certain Xiancai restaurant while eating and chatting.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to a restaurant, the business was really booming.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei began to ask Xiao Er about what happened.


    "There is nothing to do here. The influence of the Tribulation Association can''t reach here, so their incident has long been forgotten."


    Listening to Xiao Er''s story, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the Dou Jie Association would no longer have any power on such a planet.


    However, this is a good thing for Wang Xiaofei, and he can be regarded as letting go of this matter.


    "I wonder if there is a planet with powerful thunder?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    As soon as he asked this, a fat man at the table next to him smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, do you want to enter Leixing to explore the mystery?"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "I still need to ask, what is the situation of Leixing."


    He said to Xiao Er, "I paid this fellow Taoist."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrogance, the fat man laughed and said, "I met fellow Daoist in Xiaji Ba Mao."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard the name, he looked towards the young man, thinking that this kid''s name is a bit strange.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still said politely: "Daoyou Ji, why don''t you come here, I''ll treat you."


    Ji Ba Mao laughed, and was not polite when he arrived, so he walked over and sat at Wang Xiaofei''s table and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, it''s not my old Ji bragging, it''s really rare in this cultivation world I don''t know. things."


    "I''ve been in seclusion for many years, and I really rarely know what''s going on outside. I''m under Wang Xiaofei."


    Immortal wine was brought up, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s chat while eating."


    After drinking some immortal wine, Ji Ba Mao said, "Fellow Daoist, are you planning to go to Leixing to find immortal fate?"


    "That''s not it, I''m just curious about Leixing."


    Ji Ba Mao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Let me tell you about the Thunder Star, this Thunder Star is not an ordinary planet, it is completely a thunder field, and every day is a global thunder, and these thunders are different. In general, it is completely like the power of a catastrophe, but, do you know? Those powerful sky thunders will be fine if they hit the planet."


    There is such a place!


    Wang Xiaofei''s spirit was lifted, if there really was such a place, his immortals would not have to worry about it.


    "Why do you want to go to that planet?"


    "The strange thing is here. Every once in a while, the planet will spew out a spiritual treasure. I even heard that it has even sprayed out a fairy weapon. If the chance is good, you may be able to get a fairy weapon, you said. Are you interested in going there?"


    "Can you really squirt these?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, the place seemed to be really a mysterious place.


    Ji Ba Mao said: "This is really the case. Anyway, there are a lot of people who get it. The most intense eruption in a year is a few days. Many people will go there during these few days, just to get some opportunities."


    "This is really a mysterious place!"


    "Haha, I knew Dow friend was curious about this place, and I was about to go there to see it, why don''t we go together?"


    "OK."


    After the two finished eating, they set off together.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, that place is a bit strange. The teleportation array cannot be entered. It can only fly away. It is estimated that it will take a week to fly."


    What a mysterious place!


    When Ji Ba Mao was talking, he brought out a flying saucer-like flying machine and said, "This is my saucer treasure, why don''t we sit inside and talk while going?"


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite when he arrived. It could be seen that this kid was still a hospitable person.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei has never had any real friends in this world of self-cultivation. It is nothing more than a powerful force suppressing some people who obey him. Even if it is a woman, more of it is a few who are attached to his powerful force. A woman, let alone talking about it emotionally.


    Seeing how hospitable this kid is now, Wang Xiaofei is also happy.


    Diebao is an aircraft with a lot of space. There are several rooms in it. Ji Ba Mao gave Wang Xiaofei one of the exquisite rooms.


    After entering this place, with Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, he had already seen the situation inside, and he used his spiritual sense to probe this treasure disc carefully. There should be no problem.


    Of course, even if there is a problem, Wang Xiaofei is not afraid. With the existence of Xianneng, it is not difficult to destroy this thing that belongs to the magic weapon level.


    Fortunately, Ji Ba Mao is not a conspiratorial person, and sincerely asked Wang Xiaofei to go with him.


    The two of them were sitting inside, and Diebao was automatically flying towards the set direction It''s alright, let''s just wait, the direction is set, it will fly automatically, you don''t know, this time There are many people who go there, and many of them are masters above the calamity. "


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen Ji Ba Mao''s cultivation, and he was also a Jindan-level cultivation.


    "Will there be a problem with our Jindan stage cultivation base?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Ji Bamao said earnestly, "This is another special place in that Thunder Star. After arriving there, the cultivation of true qi will not be able to function. Everyone is more concerned with their own physical resistance."


    "I said, friend, how is your body refining situation? If you don''t reach the level of body refining at the Jindan stage, then don''t go there. Look at me, I forgot to ask about it."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s okay, my body refining is really at the level of the early stage of Jindan."


    "That''s good, as long as you have the level of Jindan, you don''t have to be afraid at all when you get there. You don''t know, the area of ??Leixing is really strange, the energy is not our ordinary energy, many people even think it is fairy energy, However, no one can absorb the immortals there."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved: "Can''t the Mahayana masters go to absorb it?"


    "Haha, this is another special place. As long as the Mahayana masters are there, they are dead ends. Some Mahayana masters have been there. As a result, guess what the situation is, a large number of immortal energy poured into the body, and the Mahayana masters were instantly caught by this place. This energy swells the body and explodes."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little hesitant at this time. His immortal art was a way to inhale a large amount of immortal energy. If it really would flood in automatically, would he be able to withstand it?


    However, this was just a moment of hesitation. Wang Xiaofei also knew that cultivating truth was a road of no return, and he would retreat without even looking at it for no reason.

 Chapter 1010： Really useless

    The two of them chatted and cultivated every day, and they became more and more familiar. Wang Xiaofei also learned about Ji Ba Mao. This kid is a child of a big family. Their Ji family is an ancient family in the world of self-cultivation. , There are many talents in the family, and there are many people in the Mahayana period. Therefore, he does not have much status in the family. This time, he is also the one who came out to find the fairy.


    After another day of flying, Ji Ba Mao said, "Friend Wang Dao, we are here."


    Putting away the disc treasure, when the two walked out, they saw a huge planet hanging there in the distance.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath at this time, he clearly felt the incomparably abundant spiritual energy here.


    At a glance, there are a large number of aircraft suspended in the direction of the planet.


    "Wang Daoyou, the spiritual energy here is countless times that of other places. Therefore, there are many forces who come here to occupy the territory. As long as you have the strength, you can occupy it. If you see it, those floating magic weapons are the cultivation platforms. It is possible to rent, but the daily cost is a lot."


    Business is done here!


    When he thought that the Du Jie Lei Association was also doing this kind of business, Wang Xiaofei found that the big figures in the comprehension world were also doing business, and the business here was obviously bigger.


    "There are quite a few forces here, right?" Wang Xiaofei looked around curiously.


    As soon as the consciousness was swept away, it was obvious that a large amount of powerful consciousness was coming towards him.


    "Yes, there are countless forces here, big and small, and everyone occupies one side. Anyway, there is such a huge planet, and there is not enough space for everyone to occupy."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he found that these forces had carefully divided their territory and completely surrounded the planet.


    "Each area is protected by a large formation. If we want to enter, we have to pay cultivation coins to be able to enter."


    "If you don''t have enough self-cultivation coins, just say it, I have them here."


    Ji Ba Mao Dao was also proud and said another sentence to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the marked price, he was also shocked. It was really expensive, much more expensive than the Tribulation Association.


    "I have Cultivation Coins, no problem."


    "I''m here this time with the intention of renting a place to practice. In any case, I have to practice until Nascent Soul and then go back. What are you going to do, fellow Daoist?"


    "You''re just cultivating? Don''t you want to be immortal?"


    Ji Ba Mao smiled and said, "Do you think those spiritual treasures, fairy artifacts and other things can only be obtained by entering? Wrong, as long as you are in this world, you can naturally get them by fate."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand, and said to Ji Ba Mao: "Well, you are here, I still want to enter more and see the opportunities inside."


    "Wang Daoyou, you don''t know, this is the best place. If you enter again, you will really not be able to use your infuriating energy. You can only use pure physical resistance to travel. The more you enter, the greater the pressure."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I still have confidence in body training."


    Ji Ba Mao shook his head, knowing that he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to say: "Well, pay attention on the way in, after all, there is still a long way to go, and it is said that there are some robbers along the way. was robbed."


    "There are people who robbed?" Wang Xiaofei was stunned again.


    Pointing to the huge planet in the distance, Ji Ba Mao said: "Don''t look at that planet as if it''s very close to us, but the planet is actually too big. If you want to go there, you won''t be able to get there within a week. In time, you can only use your body to withstand the pressure, I have experienced this hardship, it is really not easy, I remember that I just walked a thousand miles and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    If it is flying, a thousand miles is really not a difficult thing, and it can be reached in an instant, but if you walk by walking, it is really a place that takes a long time to reach.


    Wang Xiaofei even heard that it would be impossible to walk a thousand miles. He thought that this is probably the world of body refiners. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that those who have reached the calamity period are also strong. , maybe they also have some special cultivation methods in it.


    "Let me prepare first."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t enter in a hurry, but planned to improve his own cultivation.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to rent a place to practice."


    Following Ji Ba Mao is really a happy thing. This kid is really familiar with the situation here. Under his guidance, the two spent 100 million yuan each to rent a room, and 100 million yuan is only 1 yuan. Months are really expensive.


    "Okay, let''s get in touch again if something happens."


    After renting the room, and after the two left the contact information for each other, Ji Ba Mao hurriedly entered his room, it seemed that he was about to practice.


    From the communication with Ji Ba Mao, Wang Xiaofei knew that this kid must have been stimulated at home, otherwise it would be impossible to cultivate as soon as he arrived here.


    When he walked into the room he rented, Wang Xiaofei also sighed in his heart. These forces really worked hard to make money. This is a flying magic weapon suspended in the air. There are many formations in it for protection. , and there is a large gathering spirit array inside.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s entry, what he saw at a glance was that a large amount of aura filled it, and the aura was directly liquefied.


    There is a small bowl inside, and the liquefied aura is turned into water and placed on the table.


    When Wang Xiaofei picked it up and took a sip, an extremely refreshing feeling came from his whole body, and he saw that his true qi was also growing rapidly at this time.


    Good place!


    Wang Xiaofei sat down, this time Wang Xiaofei wanted to improve his cultivation.


    Originally, there was a living spirit pill, and Wang Xiaofei could improve his cultivation at any time, but he just didn¡¯t have time. Now, the longer he has been in this cultivation world, the more Wang Xiaofei knows how powerful the cultivation world is. At this point, Wang Xiaofei realized that his cultivation was really not enough.


    Promote to Nascent Soul as soon as possible, only when you reach Nascent Soul will you have a stronger self-protection power.


    After taking out the Living Spirit Pill, Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to probe around again before he was relieved. There is really no such thing as monitoring here.


    Thinking about it, it is understandable that so many cultivators are coming, and there are not many powerful formation masters. These forces cannot take risks to monitor things.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei set up another isolation formation before he began to adjust his breath.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not know that he could enter the Nascent Soul stage in one fell swoop, so Wang Xiaofei could only fight.


    The Jieying Pill also took out, and Wang Xiaofei swallowed the Living Spirit Pill.

 Chapter 1011： Preparing for baby

    After taking the Living Spirit Pill, Wang Xiaofei started running quickly.


    Only after he really started to practice did Wang Xiaofei understand why there were so many forces occupying this place. The huge spiritual energy was coming towards him. Soon, the spiritual energy turned into a liquid and wrapped Wang Xiaofei''s whole body.


    There has never been such a huge amount of spiritual energy. Wang Xiaofei found that after every breath, a large amount of spiritual energy poured into his dantian, and it was easy to turn into true qi and go towards the Danhai.


    Every pore in the body seems to be breathing!


    Such a feeling is really exciting for Wang Xiaofei.


    The infuriating qi was rising sharply, and Wang Xiaofei also clearly felt that his cultivation was also growing.


    Wang Xiaofei swallowed the living spirit pills one by one.


    Gold Medal mid-term!


    Jindan late stage!


    The golden pill is complete!


    It was too fast. When more than ten days had passed, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation had been upgraded to the Great Perfection of the Golden Elixir.


    so fast!


    Wang Xiaofei did not rush to give birth to a baby, but continued to absorb spiritual energy at such a speed.


    True Qi is constantly flowing throughout the body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought about the body training after entering. When he found the body training formula again, Wang Xiaofei''s brain recalled a kind of body training formula for high-level practitioners.


    This is the second layer of body forging skills!


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly when he saw this kind of art. If only general body forging art really didn''t have much effect on him, what he wanted was a more powerful body forging method!


    I found out the secrets collected in the ring one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei has killed so many people and gained a lot of skills from them. He has not looked at it for a long time. Now that everything is fine, Wang Xiaofei starts to look at it.


    Wang Xiaofei specially found out the secret of body training.


    However, after reading all the body exercises, Wang Xiaofei had a look of disappointment on his face, and there was no top-level body exercises.


    Even the body forging technique that came in the inheritance could not satisfy Wang Xiaofei.


    Since this is the case, why not come up with a set of body forging techniques?


    Wang Xiaofei''s vision is now very wide, especially with the existence of immortal energy, he knows more about the situation of the body.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who does what he wants. After putting away the tricks, he closed his eyes and deduced the tricks here.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to create a set of body training techniques.


    The general body training techniques were too weak, so Wang Xiaofei thought of Xian Neng, maybe he could use Xian Neng to exercise his body. As long as he succeeded, Wang Xiaofei believed that his anti-attack ability would be greatly enhanced.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei deduced the kung fu tricks while revising the original immortal tricks he had learned.


    The Ascension to Immortals is actually a good exercise, but the exercises obtained in this inheritance are already behind for Wang Xiaofei.


    If Wang Xiaofei had taken the normal path, he would still be working hard for immortality. However, since he was able to absorb immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei knew that the path he had taken had deviated from the original path. Outside is to make people become immortals, at most it is to reach immortal realm, but what about a higher level?


    What Wang Xiaofei is doing now is to transform these techniques and form a set of his own cultivation techniques.


    Wang Xiaofei also has his own thoughts on the matter of this transformation. First of all, it is inclusive. Whether it is true qi or immortal energy, the two kinds of energy must be inclusive. After all, he is still in this mundane land.


    Secondly, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to let himself have a set of skills that can be continuously upgraded.


    The secrets of cultivation are easy to find, but for those who really want to reach the top-level existence, the secrets they cultivate are extraordinary. They are all applicable to them, but they are inclusive and can be constantly upgraded. ''s trick.


    Immortals can change!


    This is the new name Wang Xiaofei gave to his kung fu art.


    A year has passed, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes, and after this year, Wang Xiaofei finally deduced the first-level cultivation method of this immortal transformation.


    The first trick: Nano!


    This is a set of martial arts created by Wang Xiaofei. There is no other ability, but to incorporate energy as much as possible to transform it into his own world.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already developing in the direction of a strong man.


    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes radiated in all directions, and powerful energy came towards him.


    This time, it was an all-round transformation. Just after receiving energy for a while, a lot of impurities overflowed from Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Originally, after arriving at Jindan, the human body would not have so many overflowing impurities, but Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation effect was very good, but the overflowing impurities were very large.


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei didn''t practice immediately, but found the renter, paid the arrears of cultivation coins, and returned to the house again.


    When paying the money, Wang Xiaofei was also very painful. At first, he only paid the money for one month. However, the forces did not come to urge him, but waited for him to go out before collecting it. Of course, the money collected this time. It''s almost double the normal price. Even if Wang Xiaofei is not bad, such a fee still makes him distressed.


    Having learned a lesson this time, Wang Xiaofei paid more.


    Just looking at Ji Ba Mao''s room, Wang Xiaofei felt that Ji Ba Mao had never come out.


    This kid seems to really want to enter the Nascent Soul in one go.


    For members of such a big family, even if they are not welcome, they have enough resources for cultivation, and Wang Xiaofei does not worry about his affairs.


    Sitting down again, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath first, and then took out the baby knot pill.


    Looking at this crystal clear elixir, Wang Xiaofei knew that he might enter Nascent Soul this time.


    After swallowing the medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body energy was active, his true qi was rapidly increasing, and the Nano Energy Technique was also operating rapidly.


    It is also a creation of Wang Xiaofei to absorb and promote the improvement of cultivation base.


    This time, the infuriating energy transformed in Wang Xiaofei''s body was too huge, and he quickly rushed towards the barrier.


    The huge zhenqi twisted into a long stream, this time it was pierced all the way, and the barrier was reached in an instant.


    boom!


    There was a sound that only Wang Xiaofei could hear, and Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was bouncing.


    boom!


    Another sound like the force pushing from the back stream hit the barrier again, and Wang Xiaofei''s body was shocked and bounced again.

 Chapter 1012： baby

    After hitting it for a while, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his barrier was as tight as a rock, and he couldn''t break through it at all.


    So much resistance?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that there would be such a big resistance. The feeling of self should be broken.


    Of course, things have come to this point, and Wang Xiaofei can only attack in one go.


    Since a baby knot pill is not enough, let''s get another one!


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei prepared a lot of baby pills.


    Jieying Pill is actually a kind of medicine pill that can instantly generate explosive energy to break through barriers.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that his own cultivation situation was completely different from others, and using a normal baby formation pill would definitely not have much effect.


    Without any hesitation, this time Wang Xiaofei swallowed all the five baby knot pills together.


    The five torrents turned into infuriating energy and rushed towards the barrier.


    boom!


    The vibration this time was very strong, and Wang Xiaofei felt like he was about to faint.


    The muscles of the whole body were also blown up as if they were about to explode.


    However, no matter how powerful the impact at the barrier was, it still did not break away.


    So difficult!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei could only sit there and adjust his breath. He found that with the improvement of his cultivation, the energy needed to break through a barrier now is really too great.


    For the time being, Wang Xiaofei did not continue to rush to the level, and Wang Xiaofei ran the kung fu technique to turn the spiritual qi outside his body into true qi.


    A huge amount of True Qi gathered in Danhai.


    After Wang Xiaofei practiced like this, a month has passed.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about external affairs, this time he intends to enter the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, judging from the impact, the barrier to entering the Nascent Soul was really too strong, and it was impossible to pass through.


    Thinking of the situation where he would be severely hit after the five baby knot pills went down, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to take more baby knot pills all at once.


    Does it mean that he will never be able to break through the barriers again?


    This matter made Wang Xiaofei very tangled.


    There must be a solution!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t practice either, so he started researching here.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. Since this power is so powerful, why didn''t he protect himself first, and then break through the barriers under the condition of protection?


    If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Wang Xiaofei can''t do it. Wang Xiaofei thought of the fate.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei directly used Dao Yuan to protect all the meridians of his whole body, and he even protected his mind to the point of roughness.


    Wang Xiaofei actually knew in his heart that as long as he didn''t die, it didn''t matter how badly he was injured.


    First, protect your spiritual meridians with Daoyuan, and then protect the meridians that can cause great pain.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei used Immortal Energy to solidify his whole body again. One purpose of this was to prevent the powerful energy from blowing his body apart.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was not enough, and he used the energy of faith and kindness to provide another layer of protection.


    It should work now!


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei took the eight baby-making pills this time.


    If someone else really dared not take Jieying Dan like Wang Xiaofei, the power that burst out at that moment was not something that ordinary alchemists could bear.


    However, under the circumstance that Wang Xiaofei protected himself, he was not afraid of it.


    The energy of the eight Infant Formation Pills is powerful, and the energy of the Eight Paths rushed into Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea, and then turned into more powerful True Qi and headed towards the barrier.


    Life and death are in this moment!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei really fought hard. If he doesn''t solve this problem, Wang Xiaofei believes that his only result is that it will end when the golden pill is complete. This is something Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to see.


    This time, I didn''t hear any sound, but what Wang Xiaofei saw was that his whole body was constantly bulging and sinking. At this time, his body was boiling as if it had entered a boiling water.


    Although there was a little pain in the consciousness, it did not reach an unbearable level.


    Wang Xiaofei paid more attention to the barriers.


    I saw that place opened at once after a while of impact.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei found that his approach could really be established. The barriers were so strong that they were still broken in an instant.


    Just after the barrier was broken, Wang Xiaofei felt that a robbery cloud was being formed above him.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei wanted to leave here, he saw that the top had opened all of a sudden.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know more about the thoughtfulness of these forces. With the top open, there is no need to worry about saving the calamity, which is also a very good method.


    The robbery thunder was already generated in the sky at this time, and Wang Xiaofei was sitting here ready to save the robbery.


    A powerful aura soared into the sky, which shocked too many people at once.


    After all, watching a calamity from a golden elixir to Yuan Ying is also a matter of absorbing one''s own experience There are too many cultivators around Wang Xiaofei at this time, and everyone wants to see Wang Xiao Fit robbery situation.


    "Fellow Daoist, we will protect you, please rest assured to survive the calamity."


    A voice entered directly into Wang Xiaofei''s ear.


    Don''t think about it, Wang Xiaofei knew that someone from this side must be talking to him.


    Protecting or not protecting is really not a thing for Wang Xiaofei, he just nodded slightly.


    Ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations!


    The people who looked at Jieyun couldn''t calm down at this time. This kind of Jieyun''s confidant was a super strong person, and he was also someone who did amazing things.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the tribulation thunder began to fall.


    Wang Xiaofei unfolded the immortal formula, and absorbed the immortal energy that escaped.


    The people watching were also taken aback for a moment, they found that Wang Xiaofei did not move at all.


    Strong!


    When everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, they knew in their hearts that this young man was not an ordinary person.


    In the ensuing time, everyone further witnessed Wang Xiaofei''s calamity. No matter how many tribulation thunders hit him, Wang Xiaofei didn''t make any movements at all. Everyone seemed to be Wang Xiaofei intentionally using his body to endure the calamity. The bombardment of robbery.


    Immortal energy is not too much, Wang Xiaofei is just there to absorb it.


    After the eighty-one tribulation thunders finished, Wang Xiaofei stood up at this moment, and then a ray of light went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xianneng!"


    Wang Xiaofei finally waited for this moment, this time he did not absorb it, after all, the reward of the body after the catastrophe is also powerful.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his body had changed again. Under the immortal energy, after Wang Xiaofei''s Nano Energy Technique was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei felt that his body had been further transformed.

 Chapter 1013： baby into

    The catastrophe kept bombarding down, and the people watching were shocked.


    It''s not like everyone has not seen the catastrophe, and even the most powerful catastrophe has been seen, but today Wang Xiaofei''s catastrophe has shocked everyone. The power of this catastrophe is not ordinary.


    "No, what kind of powerhouse is this in the end?" Someone exclaimed.


    "No, looking at the situation of his calamity this day, he is no weaker than a master in the calamity period!"


    "Last time I saw a Dujie master''s Dujie, how can it be so powerful, it''s just like the planet is blasting!"


    Wang Xiaofei was in this catastrophe, and his surroundings were collapsing, and the flying platform could not withstand the bombardment of the catastrophe and was destroyed.


    With the destruction of the flying platform, Wang Xiaofei''s figure was also revealed.


    At a glance, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei was sitting in the void, surrounded by the bombardment of tribulation thunder. When every tribulation thunder struck him, he did not see any movement from Wang Xiaofei. .


    Although Wang Xiaofei knows that everyone is watching, but now he has entered a critical time, and the baby is now!


    A large amount of immortal energy escaped from the calamity. Wang Xiaofei''s skills were fully developed, and a trace of immortal energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body. Every thunder tribulation was enough to transform some of Wang Xiaofei''s body. The speed is further improved.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he found that every cell in his body was injected with a kind of vitality, which was a kind of energy full of powerful vitality.


    There are many things Wang Xiaofei still can''t understand, but he knows that these things are related to the way of heaven. The way of heaven is a thing full of growth, which is full of vitality.


    It is very dangerous for outsiders to see that Wang Xiaofei is under the bombardment of tribulation thunder, but Wang Xiaofei does not feel that way. There is nothing more than immortal energy in tribulation thunder, but the difference is how much. For Wang Xiaofei, the more immortal energy, the better. Therefore, as long as the immortals come, Wang Xiaofei will absorb them recklessly.


    The Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation is finally over.


    Just after the last tribulation thunder bombardment was completed, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a softness, the energy of the source pouring out towards him.


    The whole body seems to have some kind of close connection with the Heavenly Dao, and then a Dao Intention is formed in the Danhai. The golden core that is like the sun in the Danhai then comes with a cracking sound, and then a life like a baby is born. The body is being generated in the Danhai.


    The baby is Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei is the baby. Although the two are different bodies, Wang Xiaofei has a strong feeling that he and the baby are one body and the same consciousness.


    Nascent Soul is actually a body outside the body that one can control. With the existence of Nascent Soul, it is equivalent to two people cultivating at the same time. This is equivalent to doubling the amount of True Qi for practitioners. Increase.


    A baby-like villain appeared from the golden core. While Wang Xiaofei was watching, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was not over yet, and another Nascent Soul was born.


    The same feeling flooded into his heart, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect that he would have an extra Nascent Soul.


    However, what happened next made Wang Xiaofei stunned. Not only was the second Nascent Soul born, but more and more Nascent Souls jumped out of the golden core in the following time. In the end, there were nine Nascent Souls. as much.


    Seeing that the Nascent Souls were living in different places in the Danhai, and everyone was practicing there, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. This was something he had never heard of before.


    Nine Nascent Souls!


    The energy of the Heavenly Dao is coming towards Wang Xiaofei, and the energy poured down is so huge. The nine Nascent Souls in the Danhai are absorbing that energy. After stopping the inhalation, Nascent Soul also stabilized one after another.


    When I looked at the Nascent Soul in the Danhai again, I saw that they were all running the new art that Wang Xiaofei had deduced.


    With the operation of the nine Nascent Souls, the magic formula of immortal energy transformed into a large amount of infuriating energy and entered Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    This exercise that I created is really good!


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed at this time, and from now on, he has also entered the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Standing up from there, Wang Xiaofei played a rain trick, the rain fell from the sky, and Wang Xiaofei bathed in it for a while.


    When a new set of clothes was put on, Wang Xiaofei released the shielding formation and showed his figure.


    The divine sense is now unparalleled, Wang Xiaofei glanced around, and saw that there were too many people watching.


    There is no need to associate with anyone, Wang Xiaofei said to the void: "I''m sorry, your aircraft was damaged It''s okay."


    Although the other party said it was okay, Wang Xiaofei still threw his unused Jie Ying Pill in the direction of the conversation: "This is a bottle of twenty Jie Ying Pill, I believe it can offset the loss."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out a hidden talisman, and when the moving talisman was unfolded, the whole person had disappeared.


    People who originally wanted to make friends with Wang Xiaofei only then realized that Wang Xiaofei was already heading for that planet.


    What kind of person is this?


    Everyone is more interested in Wang Xiaofei.


    There are too many masters here. Wang Xiaofei knows that even if he has a baby, there is still a certain gap between him and the average person. Now he does not interact with people too much.


    Taking the road to Leixing is Wang Xiaofei''s best choice. Only in this way can he avoid everyone''s plot.


    After running for a while, Wang Xiaofei found a star spot, set up a formation, unfolded his starship, and hid in this star field.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had time to take a good look at his whole body.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei is also happy. All nine Nascent Souls are cultivating, which is faster than cultivating alone. In such a short period of time, his True Qi has been greatly improved.


    It is no wonder that people say that baby formation is a water division for cultivators, as long as baby formation is equal to two people cultivating at the same time, this kind of cultivation speed is of course fast.


    However, who knows that he is nine Nascent Souls plus himself to cultivate together, and of course the speed of cultivation will be faster.


    When looking at the whole body again, Wang Xiaofei had more surprises. Under the catastrophe, his body has also been greatly improved, and his body forging is stronger.


    Now I can completely walk in this star field!


    With his strong physical condition, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence has been greatly improved.

 Chapter 1014： Star Killing Fields

    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation. In this star field, the Escape Star Ship can be sacrificed and used as his own leisure platform. However, the Escape Star Ship can''t be started here at all, as if it is just here. There is some kind of powerful force that restricts the starting of the Star Escape ship.


    After discovering this situation, Wang Xiaofei had a new understanding of this place, and he could only rely on his body.


    After understanding the situation in his body, Wang Xiaofei put away the star escape ship and headed towards Leixing.


    Walking in this starry sky is extremely difficult for ordinary people, but it is not a problem for a master of cultivation. At most, it is as difficult as walking in a desert.


    Along the way, this area was shrouded in a kind of light. After entering it, all kinds of light were very dazzling. If not everyone was a master of self-cultivation, this light alone would be enough to make people blind.


    After mobilizing some immortals to reach his eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also became brighter.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of debris in the starry sky. At first glance, there were still a lot of debris, and various weapons even floated in this star field.


    Seeing these floating objects, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there were many people who died here.


    At this moment, a corpse floated past Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    When looking at the corpse, from the breath on his body, we can tell that he is at least a master of the Nascent Soul.


    Seeing the corpse, Wang Xiaofei also became more vigilant. This is not an ordinary place. Many people who are in it are experts who specialize in robbing and killing outsiders.


    Although he couldn''t use his infuriating energy, Wang Xiaofei was someone who could use immortal energy. Wang Xiaofei immediately turned his immortal energy into a shield to protect him. He didn''t know if there would be a powerful person attacking him. .


    After walking for a day, Wang Xiaofei finally met two people.


    At a glance, the two of them seemed to be guarding here, the formation spread out, and the two of them showed their bodies.


    "Haha, I finally waited for someone!"


    "Yuanying, haha, such a person would dare to enter?"


    The two of them didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s feelings at all, they just stood there talking and laughing.


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to say hello to them, but when he saw this, he knew that he had encountered a robbery. When he looked at the two of them, he saw that they looked a bit alike, they should be twins.


    When looking at their cultivation base, it is already the cultivation base of the calamity period.


    "Boy, since I came here, I didn''t intend to escape, haha, it fell into the hands of our brothers, and you are considered waste."


    When the two of them flashed one by one, although they were running, they also showed a strong ability to train their bodies.


    "A body refiner?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, in this star field, the body refiner is the king. Although you are from the Nascent Soul period, you will have no way to survive when you get here. Give all the things on your body, maybe it will give you a life."


    "It seems that you have been robbing a lot of time here!"


    The two body refiners in the fusion stage are definitely not ordinary people, and Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as knowing the reason for the danger here. It is no wonder that people under Nascent Soul do not dare to enter.


    "You really think you''re going to eat me?"


    "Haha, we have killed quite a few masters at the fusion stage. You are just a Nascent Soul, do you still have any means of defying the sky?"


    One after the other, the two had already held Wang Xiaofei here. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei had no chance of running away.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to pretend. Facing these two people who were in the calamity period, although the opponent was strong, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see if he could kill them.


    True Qi cannot be used, and can only be fought with brute force. This is a feature of this star field. However, Wang Xiaofei found that this is not the case for himself, and Xian Neng himself can also be used. .


    Secretly gathering a fairy finger to gather fairy energy, Wang Xiaofei said to the two of them: "Come on!"


    The two brothers are shrewd people, otherwise there would be no ambush people hidden here. When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s arrival today, they both carefully observed it until they found out that Wang Xiaofei was a Nascent Soul. .


    Just a small Nascent Soul cultivator, they really don''t care about such people, and they don''t kill such people.


    Now when they saw that Wang Xiaofei was planning to resist, the two hesitated for a while, then looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and one of them laughed and said, "Yo, if you still want to resist, you also want to resist!"


    While speaking, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The strength of the pure body, one step is like a bombardment.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes blinked, and he pointed his finger at the other party and pointed out.


    boom!


    A fairy finger and this person''s body came into contact at once With the point of this finger, the person who rushed over seemed to be shot through by a long spear, and the whole person was already collapsed. down.


    The corpse was floating in this void, and the other person stood there in a daze.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop at all, this time it was his figure unfolding and he rushed towards this person.


    The same immortal finger, this time with greater power.


    Although this robbery master was a robber, he was unable to exert the power of a robber in this area, and was also killed by Wang Xiaofei with one finger.


    The two never thought that there would be a different person like Wang Xiaofei, how could they be able to block Xianneng''s attack.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly took off the rings of the two of them and collected their weapons before going to break their hidden formation.


    Looking at this hidden formation, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, no matter what, this formation is really a good formation.


    Sitting cross-legged in the formation, Wang Xiaofei took out the rings of the two of them. When he looked inside, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. He thought that the two of them probably killed a lot of people here. There are categories.


    After a random search, Wang Xiaofei really found several kinds of spirit herbs that could be used for alchemy on Nascent Soul that he did not have.


    After planting these spirit grasses, Wang Xiaofei did not go to inspect so many items.


    From what happened today, we can know that this road is really not a peaceful road, and there are probably many things about halfway assassination and robbery.


    Of course, through today''s fight, Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of his own methods. Xianneng can still be used to attack here. This is really a good thing for Wang Xiaofei. With such a method , even if Wang Xiaofei is in such a place, he has a security guarantee.

 Chapter 1015： Immortal Tomb

    After walking for another day, Wang Xiaofei saw a small town like a castle.


    Star Inn!


    Wang Xiaofei has also heard about this. Some of the forces are very powerful, and some resting places like inns have also been built in the area of ????the starry sky.


    You must know that in this area of ????the starry sky, if there is no major force to protect it, cultivators are likely to be killed in such a place, and many people will live in such a place no matter how much money they spend.


    Sure enough, when I got closer, the words Haitian Xingxing Inn were written.


    It was only when Wang Xiaofei came outside this small town that he found out that this was a huge refining product, which was close to a spirit tool.


    However, it can be seen that the owner of the magic weapon does not want to upgrade it to a spiritual tool, but it is just a place to live.


    "One hundred million a day, if you are willing to live, please pay to enter."


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback when he saw the price written on it, and it was really too much to collect the money.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still went in after paying 100 million cultivation coins.


    I have to say that the current cultivators are really rich. After entering the interior, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there are other people in the cave. There are too many rooms, and there are some places that provide food.


    At first glance, the most lively may be the big tea house.


    Cultivators really make money!


    Wang Xiaofei is really amazed by the cultivation forces now, they have never been left behind in making money.


    After entering the teahouse, Wang Xiaofei asked Xiaoer to make a pot of spirit tea and sat on the ground listening to everyone''s discussion.


    "Is this fellow Daoist just here?" There were three people at the table next to him. When they saw Wang Xiaofei sitting here alone, they greeted Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes, just arrived."


    "Fellow Daoist also came to visit the tomb of the immortals?" A girl looked at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes.


    "Combination period!"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless when he saw the girl''s cultivation status. It could be seen that the girl was not very old, she was only in her twenties, and she had reached the height of the fit stage.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the immortal tomb?" Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know much about it.


    "Why don''t you come and sit and chat?" Another middle-aged man smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei.


    "OK."


    Wang Xiaofei walked over with the teapot.


    After adding tea for everyone, Wang Xiaofei said, "I just came here, and I have walked for a long time. I really don''t know the situation of the fairy tomb. How can there be a fairy tomb here?"


    "It turns out that I just came here, so it''s no wonder."


    The girl looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect that you would dare to enter here when you were only Nascent Soul. Haven''t you met anyone who killed you along the way?"


    Of course Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say that he also killed the person who killed him, so he could only say: "No, I really didn''t encounter any situation along the way."


    "My name is Chen Hao, this is Tan Bo."


    The girl introduced herself: "My name is Jianjian, what''s your name?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Wang Xiaofei, I have seen you all."


    "You are really lucky. You didn''t encounter any robbers along the way. It''s not like us, who came all the way." Jianjian also shook his head at this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought back to the situation on his way, he nodded secretly. He has always used his powerful spiritual power to investigate. Generally, as long as he detects the existence of a master, Wang Xiaofei will immediately detour and leave. Go, this naturally did not encounter many robbers.


    "By the way, you haven''t talked about the situation of the fairy tomb."


    He said succinctly: "Don''t you know? This Thunder Star is a very strange place. For many years, the Thunder will emit immortal energy, and there are spirits and immortals rushing out, and I don''t know what it is from. Since then, there is an immortal tomb appearing from Leixing."


    Wang Xiaofei said unexpectedly: "Did the tomb of the fairy appear from Leixing?"


    "Yes, it was from the Thunder Star that suddenly came with the bombardment of the robbery, and it was suspended in the air like this."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned and pondered, he felt that the appearance of this immortal tomb might be the same as the way he entered the earth, but how could such a place like this appear here.


    "How do you know it''s an immortal tomb?" Wang Xiaofei asked uncertainly.


    Chen Hao said: "At the beginning, everyone didn''t expect it to be an immortal tomb. It looks very ordinary, and there is nothing special about it. If it weren''t for it to be suspended in the air, no one would take it for a while. However, there are One day, this fairy tomb suddenly radiated golden light, and then a fairy tool escaped from it, and then after several different fairy tools kept escaping, everyone knew that this was definitely not an ordinary tomb. , but an immortal tomb."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Immortal? Are those immortal tombs broken open?"


    He said succinctly: "So far, no immortal tomb has been broken open Many formation masters have been dispatched. The result of the research is that the opening of the immortal tomb requires immortal energy, and ordinary people do not have that many immortal energy. , There are also masters of the Mahayana period who plan to break open the immortal tomb, but what everyone did not expect is that the master of the Mahayana period just touched the immortal tomb and something happened, and he was seriously injured by an immortal energy in the immortal tomb."


    "Since this immortal tomb cannot be broken, do you still have to go there for the body?"


    "Fellow Daoist, I don''t know, there is time for every immortal tomb to spew out an immortal weapon. Someone has made a summary. In a few days, one of the immortal tombs will start spewing items. Maybe someone has a good chance to get one. Fairy."


    More and more strange things are happening!


    Wang Xiaofei found that there were still too many problems in his cognition of the world.


    "I don''t know if you want to take a look?" Jian Jie asked, looking very interested in Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that there is nothing to do right now. It''s better to go and see, maybe he can figure out some things in the fairy world that he doesn''t know.


    "Okay, let''s go together then."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei agreed to join, several people also glanced at each other and smiled slightly.


    The Immortal Tomb that emerged from the tribulation thunder!


    Wang Xiaofei returned to the house and seriously thought about the development of this kind of thing. Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that there were so many strange things in this world of self-cultivation. Where did these immortal tombs come from? This is another troublesome thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    This starry sky has such a gap, is this a portal to the Nengxian world?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little enlightened about the fact that so many people were guarding here. It was definitely not the cause of Xianneng, but the reason for the immortal tombs.

 Chapter 1016： Star grass

    ?Going forward with Jian Jian and the others, along the way, there are three people introducing the things here, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t seem boring when he arrives, and he has a little more knowledge about many things in the world of self-cultivation.


    "We discovered this star grass first!"


    Suddenly, a young woman''s voice came from the fog ahead.


    "There is star grass!"


    Tan Bo was surprised.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the three of them were very excited.


    "What is Star Grass?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the matter of Star Grass.


    "Don''t you know, fellow Daoist, there are too many things unknown to human beings in the starry sky of exchange rate, this star grass is something that human beings can''t understand, it is different from the spiritual grass, but it is a special kind between the spiritual grass and the fairy grass. grass."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled when he heard Chen Jie''s introduction, but he didn''t expect such grass.


    "It should be that such a star grass has grown in this star field, and there are two people competing for it."


    "What''s the use of star grass?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s curiosity about Xingcao also deepened.


    Briefly or introduce: "The star grass is a kind of quasi-immortal grass that can be used to improve the cultivation of cultivators. When combined with the spirit grass, the success rate of pills will be greatly increased, and even the grade of the pills will be greatly improved. Even people in the Mahayana period are jealous."


    While talking, I saw a few cultivators suddenly appeared in front of them, all of them were masters above the integration stage.


    "This is the territory of our Kowloon Gang, please detour." Several people looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    When they heard it was the Nine Dragons Gang, the faces of the three of Tan Bo changed, and they said to Wang Xiaofei, "Let''s take a detour."


    It can be seen that they also have a sense of awe for this Kowloon Gang.


    Just when Tan Bo and the others wanted to leave, another voice came from inside: "Everyone who hears Xingcao will be killed."


    It was an emotionless voice, as if he didn''t care about people like Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    "What?" The faces of the three of them changed drastically, and all of the defenses were taken out in one fell swoop.


    After the rays of light, the three of them already possessed magic weapons, and even took out weapons in their hands.


    "Friend Wang Dao, Jiulong helped me kill us, prepare to fight."


    When he heard that they made himself defensive, Wang Xiaofei secretly protected himself from the inside before he looked at the people in the fusion stage who came over. , The people of the Nine Dragons Gang all have a set of formations, and Wang Xiaofei and others are actually trapped in the formation.


    "It''s over!"


    Tan Bo''s face had already shown regret, and he should not have come in this direction today.


    "Come together, don''t be scattered." Jane said to Wang Xiaofei.


    "The Nine Dragons Gang is very powerful?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t forget to ask at this moment.


    "There are many masters of the Mahayana period in this gang. They are a very powerful gang in the starry sky. I didn''t expect us to fall into their hands!"


    "If it weren''t for Star Grass, they probably wouldn''t block us."


    "Xingcao has that much energy?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of thing Xingcao was.


    Chen Jie said: "Star Grass has one of the most important effects for people in the Mahayana period, that is, it can provide a large amount of immortal energy for the masters of the Mahayana period. With just a small leaf, a person in the Mahayana period can be filled with the immortal energy he needs. , so as to fly to the Immortal Realm!"


    It was such a grass!


    Wang Xiaofei also has a desire to seize Xingcao. If this is the case, he will be able to get a lot of same energy from it, which is a good thing for him.


    "The formation is a formation that consumes one''s infuriating energy. Everyone, please enjoy it slowly."


    The people of the Kowloon Gang didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiaofei and the others, and even had a playful nature.


    "We don''t know how to form, what should we do?" Tan Bo looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the gazes of the three of them, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ll try to break it, I still have some knowledge of the formation."


    "What if it''s broken?" asked concisely.


    When they heard her say this, everyone thought that the outside was where the people of the Nine Dragons were holding. Even if the formation was broken, I believe those people would not let everyone go.


    "It''s over, this time is dead!" Chen Jie shook his head and sat down at once, he had lost confidence in his future.


    After Wang Xiaofei used the energy of Dao Yuan to investigate the formation for a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It turns out that this formation is not difficult to break."


    A few jade cards were played, and Wang Xiaofei used his own formation to counter the opponent''s formation.


    With the release of the few jade tablets, several people who could not see the outside situation at all saw the outside situation. Except for a few masters standing here, there are more people above Nascent Soul.


    Seeing that the Nine Dragons Gang had so many masters here, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    "Run!" Tan Bo yelled this time, and then spit out a mouthful of blood on a formation plate.


    Then the other two also sprayed blood.


    The three of them glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said succinctly, "Fellow Daoist Wang, we have sacrificed to the three of us this time, so we can only carry the three of us. I''m sorry for you."


    When he finished speaking, he saw Ray Four, and after a burst of light, the three of them disappeared along with the disk.


    "Volley teleportation array disk!"


    The first Mahayana master looked at the disappearing place in surprise.


    Volley transmission array disk!


    After hearing it, Wang Xiaofei also understood a little. This is a kind of array that existed in ancient times. It needs fresh blood every time it is activated, and it must be someone who has sacrificed his heart.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to ask those fast runners For him, the only thing to do now is to try to beat these people by himself.


    Since the other party wants his own life, don''t blame yourself for using the means.


    At this time, the man in the Mahayana period glanced at Wang Xiaofei, turned around and walked inside, saying, "Kill it!"


    Following his order, these people surrounded Wang Xiaofei at once.


    There is a message in the eyes of everyone looking at Wang Xiaofei, that is, Wang Xiaofei is already dead in their eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little distressed at this time. He really had no hope for hard things. Even if it was a fight, he would not be an opponent of so many people. It was his only chance of survival.


    Looking at the situation of Xianneng in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei is not so worried this time. After all, the amount of Xianneng is very large, and a battle can still be carried out.


    At this time, the members of the Nine Dragons Gang had already rushed over to a master in the integration stage, and his purpose was to kill Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop. (To be continued., Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 1017： celestial power

    Watching the master of the fusion stage rush over, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and then he pointed his finger out.


    To deal with a Nascent Soul with a fit master, everyone thinks that Wang Xiaofei has only one dead end, and even the people of the Nine Dragons gang don''t have much thought to watch the fight between the two.


    The masters in the integration stage attacked so fast that Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any chance to dodge at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has his own means. Xianneng has already protected the whole body, and with the protection of various layers, Wang Xiaofei also wants to see if he can block the opponent''s attack this time.


    Do not dodge!


    Wang Xiaofei''s finger still pointed out.


    With a snort, the mouth of this expert in the integration period showed a sarcasm. In his opinion, Wang Xiaofei''s behavior was courting death.


    Bah!


    A heavy blow hit Wang Xiaofei on the body.


    However, the result that everyone did not expect appeared.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei''s body flying backwards, but the fit master who hit Wang Xiaofei also fell down.


    It''s not over yet.


    I saw that after the fit master fell, his entire body exploded.


    what''s going on?


    The people of the Kowloon Gang looked at the corpse in confusion, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei stood up.


    Wang Xiaofei also quickly checked his body, this was an attack by a fit master!


    However, what made Wang Xiaofei feel at ease was his physical condition. Under this blow, Wang Xiaofei''s body was hit a bit. Because of the protection of immortal energy, that kind of blow really didn''t matter to Wang Xiaofei.


    After adjusting his breath, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even suffer any damage to his internal organs.


    Yes, this is the super defense that I want!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was completely relaxed. With such a strong defense, Wang Xiaofei felt completely relieved when he fought with these masters.


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head as he faced the fit master he killed with ten silk immortal energy. The loss of immortal energy is really not small. If he really wants to kill all the people of the Nine Dragons Gang, Wang Xiaofei believes that it must be a bad guy. small number.


    "Who else is going to fight?" Wang Xiaofei took out a big sword. What Wang Xiaofei wanted to test this time was what the big sword would be like under the urging of Xianneng.


    Immortal energy was injected into the big sword. This big sword is a magic weapon-level big sword. It was originally powerful. With Wang Xiaofei injecting immortal energy into it, the power of the big sword was further strengthened at this time.


    "Go!" A master of the robbery period gave the order.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei killed one of their members, the master of the robbery period was furious, and ordered to his subordinates.


    The ten people who were in the fusion stage surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    One didn''t work just now. Now, of course, I have to try again how powerful Wang Xiaofei is.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei also had nothing to say, and rushed towards the opponent.


    The two sides suddenly fell into a small melee.


    The big knife collapsed at this time.


    Watching the big sword collapse, Wang Xiaofei was also a little flustered, and then he thought that this sword was just an ordinary big sword and could not bear the injection of immortal energy at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could only fight back with his own immortal finger.


    Without defense at all, Wang Xiaofei was beaten by these ten people like a ball.


    However, as Wang Xiaofei flicked towards everyone, Wang Xiaofei''s finger infused with immortal energy would quickly point out.


    One by one, people fell down, and Wang Xiaofei also stood there.


    After swallowing a handful of medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei''s inner organs, which had been shaken a little, were stabilized.


    This time, I didn''t think about the big knife problem, otherwise I wouldn''t be so panic!


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled bitterly.


    Alas!


    The Mahayana master who had already left came back like a lightning bolt, standing there in a daze, he never thought that the result would be like this, his subordinates were so unscathed in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When he looked at his subordinates who fell to the ground and could no longer die, the masters of the Mahayana period looked at Wang Xiaofei even more stunned.


    "Who are you?" The master of the Mahayana period felt that the person standing in front of him could not be a person in the early Nascent Soul, and must be some kind of master fake.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the master of the Mahayana period, and he was already holding the shadowless shuttle in his hand. This master is not an ordinary master. People in the Mahayana period cannot be protected by their own defenses, even if they are immortals. Being able to be around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to simply assume that he could stop his attack.


    Immortal energy has been secretly injected into the shadowless shuttle.


    The master of the Mahayana period also seemed serious at this time, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei, and did not take the initiative to attack, but said to a master of the robbery period: "Go and take him down!"


    The expert who saved the tribulation period walked towards Wang Xiaofei step by step, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Seeing that it was only a person from the tribulation period, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and decided to use the Shadowless Shuttle to attack.


    "Kill!" The expert who saved the robbery suddenly rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. This time it was a pure physical attack. The speed of his body exceeded the sound, and his impact force split the airflow.


    Looking at this person''s situation, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, this is a complete body refiner The speed of the opponent is no weaker than the speed of flight.


    What if even so?


    Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the Wuying Shuttle towards the other party.


    The Mahayana master''s eyes narrowed at this time. Of course, he saw Wang Xiaofei sacrifice something, but what made him a little puzzled was that he couldn''t use True Qi here, how could the other party be able to sacrifice a mountain magic weapon.


    Without even thinking about it, the Mahayana master just punched Wang Xiaofei.


    There is a little bit of immortal energy in the fist, and the Mahayana masters can also use some immortal energy.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this, he thought that he could use immortal energy now, but the other party could not use immortal energy. He felt relieved. Under his control, Wuyingshuo not only hit the master of the tribulation period, but also When he turned around, he also offered sacrifices to the master of the Mahayana period.


    Originally, it was the motivation of immortal energy. Now the masters of the Mahayana period cannot use infuriating energy, which means that most of their martial arts have been abolished. Facing the existence of immortal weapons like Wang Xiaofei, when they want to defend themselves, they realize that they only have a little immortal energy to use. .


    Just when the master of the Mahayana period was in shock, the shadowless shuttle had arrived.


    puff!


    A broken body sounded, and the shadowless shuttle passed through the forehead of this Mahayana master.


    Pointing at Wang Xiaofei, the master of the Mahayana period widened his eyes and fell down with deep unwillingness.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence suddenly rose, the shadowless shuttle kept flashing, and when the sound of breaking the body came, the masters here also fell one after another.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Wang Xiaofei was also a little dazed at this time. He didn''t expect that he could use immortal energy in it. It would be such a result. When he thought that he could easily kill the Mahayana masters here, Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed. , it has become its own home ground here, which is a good thing.

 Chapter 1018： scramble for star grass

    After receiving the rings and other items from these people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to check the items inside, and walked in.


    In this battle, Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of the importance of immortal energy. In this area, as long as he has immortal energy, he is truly an invincible existence, and he does not need to be afraid of any forces at all.


    Just entering a place that seemed to be covered by a kind of energy, what Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance was a huge tree in the void.


    Such a big tree?


    Wang Xiaofei''s first thought was a tree, but when he took a closer look, his eyes showed surprise, where is this tree, it is completely a grass, but the grass is too big, right? , like a towering tree that generally exists in the void.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the root system of this giant grass, he found that the root system was hidden in the void and could not be seen at all.


    And this kind of grass!


    Having never seen this kind of grass, and never even thought that grass would grow in this void, Wang Xiaofei felt that his consciousness was impacted.


    "who?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that powerful consciousness was coming towards him.


    When looking towards the location of the consciousness, I saw two teams of people facing each other under the giant grass, and there are really many masters of the Mahayana period.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of these people at all. Even if he is a person in the Mahayana period, his consciousness can be used to detect and immortal energy can also be attacked, but he is weaker than himself.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei said, "You can leave now."


    After discovering this star grass, Wang Xiaofei also had an idea. This is a rare good thing. Maybe he can absorb immortal energy from the star grass.


    Even from this distance, Wang Xiaofei could still feel the huge immortal energy from the star grass.


    How did the immortal grass come here, and how did it have immortality, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know anything about these things, but even if he didn''t know, Wang Xiaofei had already taken a fancy to this immortal grass.


    The two groups of people did not expect that Wang Xiaofei, a person in the Nascent Soul stage, would say such a thing, and they were all stunned.


    The people from the Nine Dragons Gang suddenly thought of something, and the leader said solemnly, "How did you get in?"


    Seeing that their clothes were similar to those he killed, Wang Xiaofei said, "If you are talking about those people outside, I killed them to come in."


    "what?"


    At this moment, the people on both sides looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock, especially the people from the Nine Dragons Gang. They knew that the team that intercepted the people who came was led by a Mahayana master. The Mahayana master was not only a perfect body training The master of , and the person who can use some immortal power, who can kill him?


    He took out a magic weapon and saw that the person headed by the Nine Dragons Gang started it, his face suddenly became ugly, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei with a gloomy face: "Who are you?" The staff stepped up their vigilance.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the other team and said, "If you don''t know how powerful I am, you can send a Mahayana expert here. I don''t want to kill more people."


    Completely arrogant, Wang Xiaofei himself felt that he had never been so domineering before, and now he has somewhat of a cultivator''s mentality.


    "Wuming, you go up and try him."


    The Kowloon Gang said something to a Mahayana master.


    Seeing that the Mahayana man started to train his body, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The eyes of both sides were on the two of them, and everyone wanted to see what kind of attack Wang Xiaofei would use.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had full trust in his immortal energy, and there was no use of the Shadowless Shuttle. After turning the immortal energy, he also used his powerful body to rush towards the opponent.


    Both of them seem to have the power of body refining, but Wang Xiaofei has the protection of the immortal energy of body refining, and his defense is stronger than this person.


    Soon, the two collided.


    Just as the two touched each other, when the fist of his right hand was punched, Wang Xiaofei''s left hand was already pointed out.


    It has to be said that people in the Mahayana period really limit a lot of abilities in such a place. The same is true for this person in the Mahayana period. Before he fully developed his abilities, Xian Neng had already rushed into his body.


    Bah!


    There was a sound of explosion, and the master of the Mahayana period had already fallen.


    Wang Xiaofei calmly collected the man''s ring, and after collecting it, he stood there and looked at the people on both sides.


    At a glance, there are more than 200 people here on both sides, and there are many people in the Mahayana period.


    "Let''s join forces for the time being?" The members of the Nine Dragons said to the leader of another gang when they saw that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful.


    Seeing the powerful strength displayed by Wang Xiaofei, the leader of the other gang also felt the threat, so he nodded vigorously and said, "The other party is very powerful, we must besiege."


    They were like mirrors in their hearts, if Wang Xiaofei defeated the opponent''s power, then Xingcao would have nothing to do with them.


    Now if the two sides still want to get their hands on the Star Grass, they can only fight after Wang Xiaofei is killed.


    After unifying their thoughts, the two shouted to their subordinates: "Join us to kill this person!"


    While speaking, the cultivators on both sides rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Even when they attacked, they deployed some weapons such as arrows and crossbows that did not use True Qi, but purely mechanical attacks, and a large number of arrows shot towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Tortoise shield!


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the tortoise shell shield he had already refined, hid his entire body in the shield, and sacrificed the shadowless shuttle in his hand.


    After injecting immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei launched a non-stop attack on these people.


    Shadowless and invisible, immortals can motivate!


    The power of the shadowless shuttle was fully exerted, and there were screams everywhere, and the masters fell down one by one.


    In just a short period of time, a group of masters from both sides fell.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, the expressions on both sides changed. Now that Wang Xiaofei was hiding in the shield, even if the two sides hit the huge shield, it would not harm Wang Xiaofei at all. However, under such circumstances, Wang Xiaofei would also I don''t know what kind of means was used to kill the people who attacked him.


    Can''t fight anymore!


    The leaders of the two sides are also sensible people. As soon as they saw this situation, they knew that they had encountered a hard product, and they could not hurt Wang Xiaofei no matter what.


    "Walk!"


    The two leaders glanced at each other, and when they roared, they left with their people.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect them to be so straightforward, he just walked away, grabbed a master of the Mahayana period, and then launched the soul search technique to search the soul of the person in the Mahayana period.

 Chapter 1019： Celestial Power of Star Grass

    As soon as he lifted his hand, Wang Xiaofei took the rings of the deceased and threw them into the Danhai for storage.


    The current Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t pay much attention to the belongings in those rings. If he hadn''t been thinking about developing his power on Earth, he wouldn''t even bother to collect these rings.


    There are mountains of rings piled up in the Danhai, and Wang Xiaofei has killed a lot of people along the way.


    The corpse floated away in the starry sky, and Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were cast on the star grass growing in the starry sky.


    From the information of the soul search just now, Wang Xiaofei still knows some things about Xingcao.


    Star grass is a quasi-immortal grass that grows in the starry sky and feeds on absorbing star energy or immortal energy. Immortals can fill up, thus opening the gate of ascension.


    Star Grass is generally planted by some top sects in their own control area for Mahayana to absorb.


    The immortal grass here was sprayed out from Leixing, and no one knew where it came from.


    Thunder Star Jet again!


    Wang Xiaofei felt more and more that this Thunder Star definitely had a mystery that he didn''t know about.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have so much time to think about it. For him, the Star Grass had already been obtained, and how to use the Star Grass became a difficult problem.


    Wang Xiaofei still wanted to plant star grass, but when he thought that star grass must absorb starlight, he was hiding in Danhai, and it didn''t have much effect at all, Wang Xiaofei had a plan, since he couldn''t take it away, he would absorb it.


    Sitting cross-legged under the star grass, Wang Xiaofei felt a strong spiritual energy coming towards him, and his whole body was completely wrapped in spiritual energy.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the two teams that left did not go far, and everyone gathered in one place.


    "Let''s fight, our two gangs fought for a long time, but we were taken advantage of by a kid who didn''t know where he came from." The leader of the Nine Dragons Gang was extremely unhappy.


    With a laugh, the head of the other gang said: "I don''t believe you haven''t set it up there, let''s see what kind of situation he is first, and then the Star Grass is so big, how can he take it away, Star Grass is so huge Xianneng, do you think he can take it away?"


    When the Nine Dragons gang leader heard this, he patted his head and said, "That''s true, this kid can''t be taken away, and the ring can''t be put in."


    "Yes, he is just looking at it, and he will leave soon."


    In front of them was a purely mechanical monitor, and in front of them were two huge screens, both of which were watching Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei really never thought that the two parties would have such a monitoring setup, but for him, he is not afraid of any monitoring now.


    Sitting there cross-legged, after Wang Xiaofei''s Nano Energy Technique unfolded, Xian Neng began to move towards his body.


    At this time, there were nine Nascent Souls in the Danhai running the kung fu together. Some of the Nascent Souls were running the kung fu to absorb the spiritual energy and transform it into true qi, and some directly absorbed the immortal energy. Now Wang Xiaofei can clearly feel his kung fu. Really awesome.


    In just a few breaths, Wang Xiaofei realized that his surrounding aura had been inhaled.


    Wang Xiaofei''s absorption method also frightened those who watched him exercise. No one would have thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful. This absorption method was completely a whale swallowing technique. No amount of spiritual energy was enough for Wang Xiaofei to absorb it.


    "So powerful!"


    The head of the Kowloon Gang said in surprise.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it is only the absorption of spiritual energy. Can he still absorb immortal energy?"


    When the two just finished speaking, the situation in front of them made them stunned.


    I saw that the star grass that was like a towering tree was beginning to get smaller at this time.


    The energy on the star grass turned into a stream of energy flowing towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s feelings were even more obvious. The nine Nascent Souls helped him absorb it, but he himself could just sit here and observe the changes in the surrounding situation, and he was also ready to attack.


    With the absorption of the nine Nascent Souls, the energy of the star grass has entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know the energy composition of the star grass. There is still some truth to saying that it is a quasi-immortal grass. There is a lot of spiritual energy in the star grass, and the immortal energy is completely the combination of these two energies.


    Wang Xiaofei''s nine Nascent Souls have a division of labor, some absorb spiritual energy, some absorb immortal energy.


    After the two energies entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, they went to different dimensions respectively.


    The energy of a fairy grass is huge, but the absorption power of Nine Infants is even stronger.


    After a cup of tea, this star grass has turned into energy, and there is no star grass in that starry sky.


    When looking at the situation in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei was satisfied. This star grass raised his cultivation to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and it was a natural improvement. .novelhall.com~ The cultivation base has improved, and Wang Xiaofei has found that the absorption of immortal energy is also very large. The immortal energy contained in this star grass is enough to exceed the amount of immortal energy absorbed by himself at the tribulation conference, and even Some more.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal energy consumption has been very large, and he was worried that it would not be enough. Now that he has absorbed so much immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei has a lot more confidence in entering this area.


    At this time, the two gang members who were watching were really shocked. They stared at the starry sky in a daze. The star grass that they originally had has now disappeared, and when they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, they already had a relationship with Wang Xiaofei. Deep fear, what kind of person is this?


    "What kind of cultivation is this person?" The two leaders looked at each other.


    "Forget it, we can''t afford to offend this person!"


    Just when the leader of the Nine Dragons Gang was about to speak, the leader of the other party stomped his feet and led his team away.


    The Jiulong Gang Master wanted to take revenge, but when he glanced in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, he also sighed: "Let''s go."


    He didn''t dare to fight Wang Xiaofei anymore. People in the Mahayana period could only absorb a small amount of immortal energy. This Wang Xiaofei actually absorbed the entire star grass. Is this a Nascent Soul?


    Everyone is really beaten to death and they don''t believe that Wang Xiaofei is just a Nascent Soul.


    Everyone left, but Wang Xiaofei felt the situation in his body here. After he found that his immortal energy increased, his physical condition was further transformed, and his strength was further strengthened.


    I didn''t expect a star grass to have such a powerful energy!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the direction of Lei Xing, and he wondered what kind of good things were hidden in that Lei Xing?


    Wang Xiaofei is a person with experience in space travel. He has a feeling that Leixing may also have a space port.

 Chapter 1020： Immortal tomb understanding

    After adjusting the breath for a while and walking out, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness began to investigate, and there was doubt in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the two gangs had really left.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it too much, just leave, it''s not a big deal, and now that he has absorbed so many immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei is much more confident.


    On this journey, I didn''t see anyone blocking the way. Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness unfolded and went directly towards the direction of the immortal tomb.


    Immortal energy is unfolded, Wang Xiaofei does not have to run, but can ride the air, but after trying it out, Wang Xiaofei still did not use such a method. In such a place, it is very fast to travel in the air, and the consumption of immortal energy is not too much. Little, the Xianneng Wang Xiaofei, who was finally obtained, is not going to be consumed like this.


    Of course, even if he was running, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was very fast. In one hour, Wang Xiaofei had already run a distance of ten thousand miles.


    When looking from a distance, a tomb the size of the earth appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    So big!


    This tomb is quietly presented in the starry sky, and the huge immortal energy emanates from it.


    When he looked around again, Wang Xiaofei found that there were too many people here. There were many masters, and there were hundreds of masters in the Mahayana period.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was a little wrinkled. With so many people here, what are they trying to do?


    When Wang Xiaofei ran over, he saw that there was a place that looked like a market. Cultivators even set up stalls here, and all kinds of cultivation items were sold here.


    Even Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of tea houses here.


    Seeing that there were many people entering the teahouse, Wang Xiaofei also walked in.


    Looking around, there was no acquaintance, Wang Xiaofei asked for a pot of tea and sat down.


    Looking at the huge tomb while drinking tea, Wang Xiaofei felt the immortal energy emanating from the immortal tomb even more when he watched from such a close distance.


    Is there really a fairy buried in it?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised at the ultra-low level at this time. If there were immortals, the value of this immortal tomb would be too great.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you need to enter the strategy?" A young man of Nascent Soul suddenly walked up to Wang Xiaofei with some jade slips in his hand.


    "Grave entry strategy?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man suspiciously.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s interest, the young man smiled more and said: "Fellow Daoist, anyone who wants to enter the fairy grass to hunt for treasure will buy a guide. There are many topographic maps on it, and the fairy tomb can be It''s not an ordinary place, there are many formations and traps, this is a map that many people have exchanged for their lives."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Sit down and talk, I''ll buy you a cup of tea and tell me about the situation of the immortal tomb."


    Saying that, he threw some cultivation coins to the young man.


    When he saw that Wang Xiaofei exchanged thousands of cultivation coins, the smile on the young man''s face became even wider. He sat down and said, "I''m under Liu Shurui.


    "Wang Xiaofei."


    "Friend Wang Daoyou is here for the first time, right?"


    "Yeah, I heard that there are some immortal tombs here, come and have a look."


    "There are actually many immortal tombs, all of which are ejected from the Thunder Star. However, the immortal tomb also has too many dangerous places. Many people have spent their entire lives trying to break through the defense of the immortal tomb."


    After drinking tea, Liu Shurui introduced the situation of the fairy tomb to Wang Xiaofei.


    After listening to it, Wang Xiaofei realized that whether it is Leixing or fairy tombs, they have existed for a long time. The fairy tombs ejected from Leixing are not only the one here, but there are many, but , From the appearance of the immortal tomb to the present, there have been too many forces and individuals to explore the mystery, but there is only one situation, that is, the immortal tomb has never been opened.


    "You mean that the immortal tomb hasn''t been opened yet, everyone just strolls on top of this tomb?" Wang Xiaofei was really speechless.


    Liu Shurui nodded and said, "Actually, this is true. The Immortal Tomb has now become a sightseeing spot. The masters of the formation have tried to crack it, but the result of the crack is that it cannot be cracked at all. Some people use strong The method breaks the formation, and you guess it will be based on the situation?"


    "Should the counterattack formation be too powerful?" Wang Xiaofei, who is also a formation master, thought of this.


    Nodding his head, Liu Shurui said: "You are right, the Immortal Tomb has its own Immortal Formation, and the result of the Fan Formation''s attempt to break through the formation can be imagined, the power of the counterattack is astonishing, and the formation masters are all beaten by the formation. The power of Fa''s counterattack was of course turned into ashes, and the power of the aftermath killed all the cultivators on the immortal tomb."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the immortal tomb is where Xianneng set up, and Xianneng''s attack must be a very powerful existence.


    "Since that''s the case what are you doing there?"


    "Fellow Daoist does not know, although the immortal tomb cannot be broken, but there are formations one by one on the immortal tomb. Many people use the energy provided by the immortal tombs to survive. This kind of thing has a huge effect on the cultivator. As long as the Mahayana takes it, they can absorb the immortal energy and soar. It is possible to enter the ranks of the Mahayana in one fell swoop, and people with poor cultivation will be able to greatly improve their cultivation after taking it."


    So this is ah!


    "You don''t know, the immortal tomb still has some soil, this kind of immortal soil is not ordinary, if it is included in the Danhai, it can open up a Danhai Lingtian, if the Danhai is greatly expanded, After becoming an immortal, it is a treasure to be able to form a Taoist foundation or something!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei, who was just listening, was also heartbroken, and Danhai formed a spiritual field!


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his own Danhai. Now he has a huge infuriating energy and a huge immortal energy. If a spiritual field can be formed below, or even evolve into a fairy field, this is really true for him. It''s a fairyland.


    Go check it out anyway.


    "Okay, I want a jade slip."


    Wang Xiaofei threw the cultivation coin to Liu Shurui.


    After taking the cultivation coins, Liu Shurui said: "Fellow Daoist, you still have to be careful, now there are various forces on the immortal tomb, and you can see that it is a huge planet, and it cannot be used on it. Really angry, if you go up alone, the danger is huge."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I just want to know, I don''t necessarily go up."


    Liu Shurui nodded and said, "Be careful yourself. Many people lose their lives after going up. Life is the most precious thing."

 Chapter 1021： The Doomsday Association found this...

    Wang Xiaofei was learning about the situation here when he saw a group of people walking towards him.


    The leader was a master of the Mahayana period, his eyes glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s body for a while, and said solemnly: "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention at first. When he heard his question, he realized that the man was wearing a silver suit. When he looked at the person behind him, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed.


    "Looks like it''s really you!"


    When the Mahayana master at the head saw Wang Xiaofei looking at the Mahayana master behind him, his expression changed, and his face became more murderous.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that the person behind him was dressed in the clothes of the Doomsday Association, and his heart was like a mirror. Wang Xiaofei knew that his troubles with the Doomsday Association had been exposed.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t know exactly how it was exposed, one thing Wang Xiaofei was clear about was that everyone came to the door. They must have their own way of investigating this matter, but they just didn''t know it.


    "I don''t know why you are looking for me?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, stop pretending, your incident happened, you dared to disrupt our Tribulation Association and caused the deaths of so many experts, you are courting death!"


    The person who was dressed in the robbery association also scolded in a deep voice at this moment.


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    Just then, a voice came.


    When he heard the sound, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. This is a sphere of influence called Yanlimen. Even if the power of the Tribulation Association is still there, I believe it will give those people a face.


    Sure enough, the expressions of these arrogant people changed at this time, and the Mahayana master in the lead clasped his fists and said: "This person has harmed the robbery association and caused the death of countless masters, and my Yinguang Sect must seek justice for the robbery association! "


    "I don''t care what kind of conflict you have. You must not fight in our area, let alone kill people. This is an iron law. Whoever dares to violate it will be the enemy of our Yanli Sect!"


    Hearing this, the leading Mahayana master from the Silver Light Sect looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and then snorted: "I don''t believe you will never come out, as long as you dare to come out, you will die!"


    "Walk!"


    When he finished speaking, he yelled at the people behind him and left first.


    Seeing them leave, Wang Xiaofei sat back at the tea table, thinking about possible things in his heart.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wasn''t too worried. Even the more powerful forces said they would kill him. Did he really think he was afraid of them?


    "Wang Daoyou, it turns out that you are the one who made trouble to save the calamity. I admire you so much, I don''t know how you did it?" Li Shurui also came over at this time, and looked at Wang Xiaofei''s body, then This kind of admiration really left Wang Xiaofei speechless.


    "How do I know who destroyed it, don''t put it on me."


    With a laugh, Li Shurui said, "Come on, what kind of sect is the Yinguang Sect? That''s a sect with a lot of divination masters. You only need to calculate it to know that you are doing something, so don''t pretend."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "Can you tell us about the situation of these forces?"


    Li Shurui said: "It''s not impossible to want to know, but it requires money."


    Wang Xiaofei threw some cultivation coins in the past, and now Wang Xiaofei is not short of this money, it doesn''t matter.


    After getting the money, Li Shurui smiled and said, "Sure enough, he is a rich man, but I have heard that so many masters have died. Everyone is looking for the murderer. You have to pay attention."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about this aspect. When he heard this, his face changed slightly. If this is the case, he may really become the situation where the entire cultivation world is an enemy.


    Li Shurui''s eyes were always on Wang Xiaofei''s face, seeing Wang Xiaofei''s change, Li Shurui sighed: "The Silver Light Sect is not an ordinary sect, this sect is mainly based on divination, no matter what kind of thing it is, it only needs divination. If you can know, no matter how subtle and secretive you are, as long as you haven¡¯t become an immortal, they can all know your situation, and it is not difficult to figure out your existence.¡±


    There are such sects!


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless now. He didn''t expect to be so secretive that he could not avoid being discovered.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s existence of immortal energy, he would really be worried now. If the news got out, Wang Xiaofei would be able to guess what would happen.


    "See, everyone here is looking at you." Li Shurui whispered again.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw that the expressions of everyone looking at him were also changing.


    Just now, Yinguangmen didn''t hide this matter, and the voice was so loud. It was estimated that it was intended to be heard. Now it''s alright, the fact that he has trapped so many cultivators has already been added to his own. On the body When the time comes, the Tribulation Association will use this to evade.


    "What''s the relationship between the Silver Light Gate and the Dou Jie Association?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Let''s put it this way, the Silver Light Sect is a super powerful sect, and the Dou Jie Association is just a small force under the Silver Light Sect."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Li Shurui and said, "The Tribulation Association is just a force under the Silver Light Gate. Isn''t the Silver Light Gate very powerful?"


    This time, Li Shurui nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, the Silver Light Sect is very, very powerful. There are hundreds of Mahayana masters in this sect, so you know how powerful it is."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned and said, "There are so many Mahayana masters now?"


    "This is only what we know. It is said that the Silver Light Gate still has many methods to create puppets who have reached the combat power of the Mahayana period. This kind of puppet is very powerful, and they will not become immortals. However, the attack methods they show are They are stronger than the masters of the Mahayana period, and they also have a lot of puppets in their sect, they are completely an army, and under normal circumstances, no one dares to provoke them."


    Having said this, he looked around and said, "This extension force here is called Yanli Sect, Yinguang Sect is not afraid of this sect, but the two factions are now in a friendly relationship, and Yinguang Sect just gives Yanli Sect some face. , I believe that the Yanli Sect will come to expel you. As long as you expel you and leave here, the Silver Light Sect will be able to kill you. Wang Daoyou, take care, I have to go too."


    After saying this, Li Shurui got up and left.


    Is there such a powerful force?


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked when he was told that this Silver Light Sect was definitely the most powerful sect he had ever encountered.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the matter, sure enough, a master of Yanli Sect came over and came directly in front of Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1022： besieged

    It was a master of Yanli Sect who came, and he was very polite when he walked in front of Wang Xiaofei, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Friend Wang Daofei, I''m sorry, you know the reason, we are not very good at receiving you, you We are free of all consumption here, not only that, this is a yellow jade grass, which is also useful for the Nascent Soul period, it will be regarded as our compensation to you, and please leave as soon as possible, giving you an hour to prepare."


    Putting down a jade box, the man turned around and left.


    Sure enough, I had to expel myself and leave!


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands that the Silver Light Gate is really powerful.


    "There is no need for compensation, I will leave immediately."


    Huang Yucao Wang Xiaofei has already obtained it, and it is not uncommon to arrive, knowing that it is impossible not to leave.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    It may be that many people knew about Wang Xiaofei. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw many people looking at him with complicated expressions.


    This area has the power of the Yanli Sect, and no one has done anything to Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei can see that the eyes of everyone looking at him are greedy, and they are all ready to start the interception as soon as they leave here. action.


    Think about it and understand everyone''s thoughts. Since I have cheated so many people, it is estimated that so many people''s rings have been obtained by myself. That is a huge resource, and even the sect is jealous.


    Wang Xiaofei even guessed that the Yanli Sect would not miss this opportunity, and would also join in the siege of himself.


    "Walk!"


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the edge of the area, he saw that many people were already preparing to attack him.


    Looking outside the area, more Silver Light Sect staff were already surrounding it.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body''s immortal energy started to run, and he rushed towards Lei Xing.


    Like a meteor passing by, like a starry sky, Wang Xiaofei''s speed is very fast, no one expected it.


    When he rushed away, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already sacrificed by the shadowless shuttle, and the people who stood in front of him were killed by the shadowless shuttle without exception.


    Before everyone could react, Wang Xiaofei''s figure had disappeared into the vast star mist.


    "so fast?"


    "how is this possible!"


    The people of all parties who wanted to intercept Wang Xiaofei here were stunned, and they really didn''t expect this to happen.


    What made Yinguang Sect most resentful was that Wang Xiaofei killed all the masters who stood in front of him during the tribulation period, and it was still a one-hit kill.


    Is this still a Yuan Ying person?


    Looking at the fallen tribulation masters, the Yinguang Sect''s Mahayana master had a gloomy face and said solemnly, "Chase, kill him wherever he goes!"


    A group of people from the Silver Light Gate ran in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Chase!"


    People from other forces were not far behind, and they chased in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s a pity that everyone can''t use the method of flying, and they can only run. In this vast starry sky, everyone is fighting for the strength of the body.


    When Wang Xiaofei was running wildly, the Mahayana master took out a ring, and when he flipped the ring outwards, a group of puppets of Mahayana combat power appeared from inside.


    "Follow me!"


    When he pointed in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, the puppets of the Mahayana period had already flown up, directly surpassing too many people, and flew in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Puppet Army!"


    When they saw that Yinguangmen had used the Mahayana puppet army, the faces of those chasing and killing all parties also changed, knowing that this time Yinguangmen really wanted to kill.


    Some winking people thought for a while and then backed away.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had left the pursuers at once, and after setting up a formation in the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei planned to hide here.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei was planning to hide here, he felt the sound of flying in the starry sky.


    When he looked into the distance, Wang Xiaofei''s expression also changed, and he looked over at the masters who were flying towards him in surprise.


    Is there anyone who can fly here?


    When his consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei found that these flying people did not have the breath of life, nor did they have strong energy fluctuations.


    When looking at these flyers again, Wang Xiaofei felt that they were flying by borrowing the principle of machinery.


    "Puppet man!"


    Wang Xiaofei now knows that these are the puppet troops of Yinguangmen.


    What level of puppet came from?


    Wang Xiaofei hid here and didn''t want to go out. He also wanted to see if these puppets could discover their existence.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei again was that these puppets came to his formation and stopped, and then surrounded the formation.


    Found!


    What he didn''t say, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had not escaped the puppet''s reconnaissance by hiding here.


    When I looked at these puppets again, I saw that their bodies were changing, and one by one the formations were inspired and then a lot of starlight in the starry sky went towards them.


    In an instant, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that these puppets had reached the breath of the Mahayana period.


    Great master!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it was impossible for him to hide here again, so he walked out as soon as he put away the formation.


    At this time, the people from Yinguangmen also rushed over one after another, and Wang Xiaofei was surrounded by heavy circles.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that a large number of people who came were puppets who were absorbing starlight. There were dozens of people in the Mahayana period, and hundreds of people in the calamity period. Such a force is enough to destroy any force. .


    It is indeed a super powerful force!


    Wang Xiaofei saw the power of the Silver Light Gate with his own eyes.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was not nervous in his heart, even if he couldn''t beat him, he would just break through the space and leave.


    Now he wants to see if he can kill these puppets with the power of immortal energy.


    The Yinguang Sect''s Mahayana master also came to the front at this time, his eyes were cast on Wang Xiaofei, and he said mockingly: "I see where you are going, you can try running again, against our Yinguang Sect, you must also Have the money!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s right, so many puppets in the Mahayana period are really what I need. I wonder if your Silver Light Sect can tell me the refining method."


    What Wang Xiaofei thought of at this moment was the matter of the earth''s army. If there was such a refining method, Wang Xiaofei could completely form an army on earth. What force would he be afraid of attacking the earth?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was moved by the refining method of this Mahayana puppet.


    Unexpectedly, it has reached this point. Wang Xiaofei is still thinking about the refining method of puppet people.

 Chapter 1023： Thunder Pond is coming

    The elder of Yinguang Gate, Su Weiguo, stared at Wang Xiaofei and laughed. Now that Wang Xiaofei was surrounded, he did not believe that Wang Xiaofei could escape under such circumstances.


    "Boy, you are dead today!"


    "Do you know the refining method of this puppet?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a snort, Su Wei Guo said: "Yes, I made the puppet, it depends on your life and asks me!"


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed and said, "That''s good, I''m really worried that I won''t have a place to ask for it. It''s fine if you can make it."


    Wang Xiaofei now likes it more and more. He has always had no confidence in the defense of the earth. Now that he sees that all the puppets in the Mahayana period can be refined, Wang Xiaofei is determined to obtain this kind of puppet refining method.


    Looking around, there are not many people in Yinguang Sect, and most of them are puppets.


    Wang Xiaofei now knows the strength of the Yinguang Sect. With so many puppet masters, they must be in awe of any clan party.


    I wonder if Xianneng can destroy these puppets?


    Wang Xiaofei secretly gathered Xianneng Yun.


    However, as his thoughts flashed, Wang Xiaofei had another idea. Maybe he could use his qi to attack. If he used his qi, he could save a lot of immortal energy, right?


    Just when the two sides were about to attack, suddenly, a huge roar was heard above the thunder star.


    "not good!"


    Hearing Leixing''s roar, Su Weiguo''s expression changed.


    The faces of those at the Silver Light Gate also changed drastically.


    "Walk!"


    At this time, Su Weiguo made a move, and a large number of puppets were taken away by him.


    The other Yinguangmen staff also put away their puppets, and then ran away without saying a word.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who were leaving in confusion, completely unaware of what had happened.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even discovered that there were too many people rushing out of it, and these people fled into the distance regardless.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused.


    He grabbed a master who was at the end of the robbery, and Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "What happened?"


    The master of the robbery period struggled for a while to get off Wang Xiaofei''s big hand, and said anxiously: "The thunder pond is coming, run quickly."


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to ask, the man threw it hard, broke away from Wang Xiaofei''s hand and ran away.


    Thunder Pond is coming?


    What exactly does this mean?


    In this short period of time, too many people have fled by Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    Do you want to escape?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while but stopped, thinking of Lei Chi, he thought of a lot of immortal energy.


    When looking towards the Leixing, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that Leixing was erupting.


    The entire thunder star is no longer what it used to be. There is a lot of light shining on the thunder star. It is like a volcanic eruption. There is something like a meteor.


    Is this something like a fairy weapon?


    However, those people didn''t come to find the fairy, why did they run away.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was guessing about this, he saw that layers of clouds condensed from the thunder star, and then these clouds quickly shrouded the past.


    The advancing speed of the clouds was so fast that Wang Xiaofei didn''t even realize that he was already in his sky.


    Jie Yun!


    Seeing the clouds above, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to find that this was the existence of Jieyun.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that what is going to happen in this world is the bombardment of tribulation thunder. When he thinks that the whole world will be caught in tribulation thunder, Wang Xiaofei understands the fear of those people about the arrival of tribulation thunder. Of course, ordinary people It is impossible to survive in such a sea of ??thunderstorms.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei found that he had already fallen into the sea of ??robbery clouds.


    Jieyun has completely covered this starry sky, and even if Wang Xiaofei wanted to escape now, he has lost the possibility.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about escaping. It''s just that there is such a sea of ??thunder outside Leixing.


    After finding a place, Wang Xiaofei simply sat cross-legged, this time to collect some immortal energy.


    Seeing such a situation in the sea of ??clouds, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this tribulation thunder would definitely not be weak, and the immortal energy that escaped would also be an astronomical figure. such a change.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei is also a little strange. There is no one in this world to save the robbery. How can there be the arrival of the sea of ??thunder.


    Thunder Pool!


    Thinking of everyone''s names for this situation, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly This situation is really a sea of ??thunder.


    The entire star field is completely immersed in the robbery cloud, and the electric light cuts through the starry sky, and it is bright and dark everywhere, and the energy that destroys everything fills this star field.


    Sitting here discreetly, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat nervous. It was the first time he had experienced such a thing, but he didn''t know if he could survive in such a thunderstorm.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. If he couldn''t stop it, he would just break through the space again and return to Earth.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was preparing to endure the bombardment of the tribulation thunder, Su Weiguo and the others, who had escaped far away, turned their heads and looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    It is not the first time that everyone has seen the situation of the Thunder Pond. Everyone knows that in such a Thunder Pond, the possibility of survival is zero, and no one can survive in such a Thunder Pond.


    "Did that kid escape?" Su Weiguo asked.


    "The disciple has been observing secretly. He didn''t escape in time, and he may not know the power of the Thunder Pond."


    "Yes, the disciple also observed it, and there is no situation of him escaping anywhere."


    Su Weiguo sighed: "It''s a pity that there are so many resources!"


    For them, the resources on Wang Xiaofei''s body are the most important. Now that Wang Xiaofei has not escaped, he must be a dead end in it. Under the thunder, the ring or something will definitely be destroyed.


    "Since this place is surrounded, let''s take a look at the situation of Queen Lei!" Su Weiguo was somewhat depressed. He knew that such a thing would happen. When he surrounded Wang Xiaofei, he should have killed him. If Wang Xiaofei was killed at that time , the items on Wang Xiaofei''s body will be obtained by himself.


    "Alright, this kid''s death in the sea of ??thunder can be regarded as avenging his revenge for the robbery association."


    The people from the Silver Light Gate did not leave, they just sat there cross-legged.

 Chapter 1024： Thunder Pool

    Wang Xiaofei is sitting here, and the self-created kung fu Xian Neng change has been running fast. This is the first time that he has used the kung fu he created when facing the arrival of Xian Neng. He also wants to see it. See if your skills really meet the standards of immortal skills.


    boom¡­¡­


    Lightning strikes begin.


    With the explosion of the first thunder, Wang Xiaofei was completely plunged into the sea of ??thunder, and there was thunder in all directions. The deafening sound made Wang Xiaofei''s ears buzzing. At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had forgotten. As for ear protection, I was busy covering my ears with Immortal Energy.


    After covering his ears, Wang Xiaofei was no longer shaken by the thunder, but when he looked at it, the surroundings were completely plunged into darkness, and the electric light was so dense that it was shocking, as if he were weaving cloth, and there was no one under the electric light. Free space now.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this, but simply looked inside the body.


    The nine Nascent Souls were also running the Immortal Energy Transformation at this time. After the skill was unfolded, a large amount of Immortal Energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea.


    The kung fu he created by himself has really reached the standard of immortal tactic!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei completely relaxed his heart. As long as his immortal energy belongs to the category of immortal art, he can further advance on the basis of this art in the next step, so that his art can develop. Space.


    The first form of Xianneng transformation has been launched, and Wang Xiaofei began to absorb more Xianneng.


    In the Thunder Pond, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that there were too many immortal energy, and the entire star field was filled with immortal energy.


    When carefully observing the changes of Xianneng in this star field, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. As long as Xianneng is not absorbed, they will quickly fade away, and then become aura that spreads around the starry sky. go.


    Reiki is the product of the dilution of immortal energy. Wang Xiaofei has long known about this. Now that he has seen such a change with his own eyes, Wang Xiaofei is thinking in his heart that there must be many such places in the starry sky, otherwise there would not be so many spiritual energy. Bar.


    The reason why the world of comprehension is the world of comprehension should be that there are many places here that can release immortal energy like thunder stars.


    While thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei was also running the kung fu, and with Wang Xiaofei''s own body, there were a total of ten people running kung fu. The immortal energy in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai had never been absorbed like this. .


    The body was first affected and is now being further strengthened.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he simply let the nine Nascent Souls run the Nano Energy Technique, and his own body movement was to run the Body Forging Technique.


    At this level, Wang Xiaofei''s body-building techniques have obviously weakened. While running, Wang Xiaofei is also studying a large number of body-building techniques he has obtained.


    While experimenting and improving, and with his understanding of immortal art, Wang Xiaofei actually deduced a brand new body training method.


    After quickly integrating this new body training method into the Nano Energy Technique, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his body was changing in a mysterious direction.


    Immortal body?


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know how his body would change. However, Wang Xiaofei''s technique was completely immortal. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about whether his body could become an immortal body in this world of self-cultivation.


    While absorbing immortal energy with all his strength, he carefully observed his physical condition.


    Wang Xiaofei found out that some subtle changes were taking place in the cells in his body, and the immortal energy had been integrated into the cells.


    However, after observing for a while, Wang Xiaofei still found out that although the immortal energy is being integrated, it is not so completely integrated. There is a lot of infuriating energy in it, and the two energies have some collisions. Of course, the infuriating energy is at a disadvantage. .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that his body was about to collapse.


    not good!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also a little anxious. The result of madly absorbing into immortal energy was that his body''s ability to bear was weaker, and he would collapse if he couldn''t bear it.


    What should we do now?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he couldn''t think of a solution quickly, the problem would become bigger.


    The body must have a complete integration with the immortal energy. Only in this way, no matter how much immortal energy is absorbed, it can be tolerated.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the huge amount of dao energy in the Danhai.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that Dao Yuan was still calm after the immortal energy was injected.


    Just use Daoyuan to help the fusion!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think too much, and completely guided the path to each cell.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has enough dao karma, even if it is completely introduced into the cell, there are still a lot of dao karma.


    This time something really changed. With the introduction of Daoyuan into cells, Wang Xiaofei observed that a cell was the first to begin to change The originally mixed energies began to fuse with the help of Daoyuan .


    It is just a matter of several breaths, the cell is no longer the original cell, but a cell full of energy.


    More cells were evolving, and the body that was about to collapse became calm at this time.


    done!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt like he was about to wipe off his sweat. Today, this matter is really hanging for him. If he doesn''t give such guidance in time, he might explode his whole body.


    After the body stabilized, a large amount of immortal energy poured into the Danhai. At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai was also changing. There was originally a large amount of infuriating energy in it, but now this infuriating energy is completely compressed, and then Turn into a trace of fairy energy.


    Seeing this change of zhenqi, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. After zhenqi is compressed to the extreme, it is Xianneng. Can it be said that if Xianneng releases the compression, a large amount of zhenqi can be generated?


    This is a brand new topic, and the more Wang Xiaofei looks at it, the more he feels that his guess is right.


    Infuriating energy and immortal energy are completely convertible!


    Lei Chi is worthy of being Lei Chi. In such an environment, Wang Xiaofei, a different kind of person, can survive, and he regards this place as an opportunity. If someone else entered, he would have died.


    The thunder of the Thunder Pond kept bombarding. As time passed, Wang Xiaofei found that he had been practicing in such a place for so long.


    Maybe there are more immortals in the immortal world than this. If this is the case, the body of ordinary people simply cannot withstand the attack of immortals.


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind is now full of things in the fairy world. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what to say about the fairy world. When he thinks of the opening of the gate of heaven that he saw with his own eyes, Wang Xiaofei is somewhat puzzled.

 Chapter 1025： Immortal body first battle

    I don''t know how much time passed. When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, he found that he was very different from before. When his eyes looked out, not only could he see far away, but he could see many more subtle things. , especially Wang Xiaofei found that his eyes can see the various generation of energy.


    So powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he could see the generation of energy, his time in deducing the kung fu would be too smooth. At that time, as long as he observed the generation and decay of energy to deduce, it would completely save him a lot of trouble.


    When he looked at his body again, Wang Xiaofei found that his body had completely changed. It was no longer the same physical condition as before. Now his body was very strong, so strong that Wang Xiaofei felt a little uncomfortable.


    Could this be the body of the immortal body?


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. If those puppets come, he may only need to rely on his body to compete with them.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s body had returned to its original state when Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal Ability Transformation Technique was run for a while, and the condition of this immortal body was not revealed.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly discovered that when his immortal energy was transformed into the original situation, the level of cultivation had also increased. It was originally only the early stage of Nascent Soul, but now it has reached the level of the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    Still able to do this?


    Wang Xiaofei is now more and more convinced that he has really changed, and his skills are different from ordinary ones. Is he now at the level of immortals or the level of self-cultivation?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled sitting here.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, this is a good thing for me, it''s not a big deal.


    Wang Xiaofei put all these messy thoughts aside.


    When looking around again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the surrounding area had also changed. Now there was no tribulation thunder around, and the dense dark clouds in the void had also disappeared.


    When he looked at the earth again, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. Even under such a big thunderstorm, everything here seems to have not changed.


    A large number of Xianneng were absorbed by Wang Xiaofei. Of course, there were still some scattered in this starry sky. When he took a deep breath, Wang Xiaofei still clearly felt the strong spiritual energy.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard a sound from a distance, and then a large number of running sounds came towards it.


    What happened again?


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand the cultivation masters here.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw a person rushing over beside him.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    A strong man saw Wang Xiaofei standing here in a daze, and slashed towards Wang Xiaofei with a knife.


    This is completely a body refining master. His knife is purely the use of power. In the knife wind, Kai Kong seems to be split open.


    When he saw that the man said he would kill him, Wang Xiaofei did not dodge, but stretched out his arm and went to try the knife.


    Bah!


    There was no splitting of the arm, and there was not even a trace of Wang Xiaofei''s arm.


    Seeing his own body in such a situation, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile, and sure enough, the immortal body was different.


    Just when the other party looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement, Wang Xiaofei already reached out and grabbed the other party''s big sword, and slashed it with his backhand.


    Before this strong man came to understand, he had already been knocked over by Wang Xiaofei with a knife.


    After taking the other party''s ring, Wang Xiaofei looked at the big sword, and what he saw was a magic weapon-level big sword.


    OK, you can use it.


    Satisfied, Wang Xing put away the big sword.


    At this time, more people were already running towards the inside.


    "Friend Wang Dao, you are here!"


    At this time, a surprised voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, it was Ji Ba Mao. He didn''t expect this kid to come here too.


    "You are this?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know that after the Thunder Pond, there is a chance to hunt for treasure? Run, it''s nothing if it''s late."


    Ji Ba Mao said and dragged Wang Xiaofei to run inside.


    "You mean there''s a lot of stuff coming out after the Thunder Pond?"


    "Of course, Daoyou Wang, let me tell you, everyone is waiting for the opportunity after the Thunder Pond. You don''t know, the Thunder Pond erupted very violently this time. Everyone has seen it. There are a lot of things that spew out this time. There must be immortals. With the existence of utensils, there will also be immortal tombs, immortal grass and other things, if we have the chance, maybe we will get a lot of good things."


    After running for a while, Ji Ba Mao said: "It''s a matter of chance here, so let''s look for it separately, so as not to find it difficult to distribute when we find it at the same time, haha, and you offend too many people. Now, I don''t dare to be with you, and it will affect the family, don''t you mind?"


    This kid is really a real person, and he can understand everything clearly.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, and he had a good impression of the boy who spoke so directly Okay, we will look for it separately. "


    Ji Ba Mao said: "Be careful yourself, I will notify you in time if there is any situation."


    When he finished speaking, he ran quickly towards the front.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could see everyone''s madness. In the face of the immortal fate that may come, both the Mahayana people and the ordinary cultivators are all rushing in. Not many people care about Wang Xiaofei''s situation here.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is also keen on things like immortals, Wang Xiaofei is not so eager. He also believes that the fate of immortality depends on his own chance, and if there is no chance, nothing can be obtained.


    Besides, he has got the best chance.


    Thinking that he is an immortal body now, and has such a huge amount of immortal energy in his body, Wang Xiaofei has never been so confident, even if the master of the Mahayana period arrives.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also ran towards the front.


    "This kid is still alive!"


    Suddenly there was an exclamation from behind.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look, he saw that the people from the Silver Light Gate were also rushing towards here.


    "How could this kid not die?"


    "There must be a situation!"


    Soon, the people from Yinguang Sect rushed to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, the state of Su Wei also looked up and down Wang Xiaofei''s whole body, with doubts on his face.


    "Surrounded!"


    When Su Weiguo made a move at this time, the people from Yinguang Gate surrounded Wang Xiaofei again, and even stopped going to Benbao.


    Now in the heart of Su Weiguo, Wang Xiaofei is regarded as someone who has got some kind of big opportunity, and he also wants to see if he can get benefits from Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by the Silver Light Gate again, Wang Xiaofei also laughed, this sect really bullied him.

 Chapter 1026： massacre

    Facing the masters of Yinguang Sect, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to test his abilities, standing there and looking at Su Wei Guodao: "Show your strongest strength."


    At this time, more and more people discovered the situation here, and everyone just glanced at it, and then quickly ran towards the front. Compared with Xianyuan, everyone was more concerned about Xianyuan.


    Su Weiguo was also a little anxious at this time. Although he guessed that Wang Xiaofei had some kind of gain, he was more concerned about the spouted fairy weapons and other things, and wanted to make a quick decision.


    "superior!"


    Solvay gave a loud roar to the people under him.


    With his roar, those experts who had survived the tribulation period rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. Anyone who didn''t want to seize the fate of immortals wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei and then enter a deeper place.


    When he saw a robbery master rushing over, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do any defense, so he rushed forward.


    "kill!"


    The opponent''s punch smashed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also roared loudly at this time, and his fists also greeted him.


    The fists of the two collided abruptly here.


    puff!


    What everyone heard was a violent roar of flesh.


    When the voice came out, everyone looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what surprised everyone was that Wang Xiaofei did not have any damage, and when he looked at the master of the robbery period, he saw that the master of the tribulation period had his entire arm smashed, and he was even more smashed by a powerful force. The force blasted half of his body away.


    The master of the robbery period fell like this.


    The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei. No one expected such a result.


    After being stunned, Su Weiguo''s eyes were filled with more surprises. He had a feeling that Wang Xiaofei must have obtained the fate of immortality.


    We must seize Wang Xiaofei''s immortal fate!


    Thinking of this, Su Weiguo released those puppets from the Mahayana period and said to Wang Xiaofei, "You can''t run today!"


    With the appearance of those puppets, I saw that these puppets with great combat power were quickly absorbing starlight, and then they saw the puppets rushing towards Wang Xiaofei, and they even set out a formation.


    Wang Xiaofei stood here and watched the puppet''s behavior. After seeing the formation of the formation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed. Of course, he could see that the other party was setting up a trapped formation, and he wanted to trap himself here and couldn''t get out.


    When Su Weiguo saw that the formation was completed, he relaxed his mood and smiled: "In the trapped formation of the Mahayana masters, there is no possibility for you to escape. I will capture you alive in the next step, no matter what kind of opportunity you get. Be my chance, haha."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Yes, then try my ability."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t use any weapons either.


    With his fists clenched, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards a Mahayana puppet on the opposite side.


    "beat!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to attack, and his fist slammed into the opponent''s body at once.


    This puppet was originally specially refined, and it was a purely physical attack method. When Wang Xiaofei smashed it, it did not dodge, and it was a direct fight with Wang Xiaofei.


    When Su Weiguo saw that Wang Xiaofei actually punched each other, the corners of his mouth showed more smiles.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei''s slander punch hit the puppet, Su Weiguo''s smile froze. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be able to block the puppet he specially made.


    When I looked at it, I saw that Wang Xiaofei''s punch did not destroy the puppet, but it left a fist mark on the puppet''s body.


    "Are you in the Yuan Ying period?" Su Weiguo was also surprised at this time, and asked aloud.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was greatly relaxed. After one punch, Wang Xiaofei had a bottom in his heart. It would not be a problem to deal with these puppets by himself. After getting up, the momentum of the body also rose sharply.


    "How can you have such an aura?" At this moment, Su Weiguo really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei. What he saw was Wang Xiaofei''s suddenly rising aura. This was an aura that made Su Weiguo feel a little scared.


    "superior!"


    Su Wei also had some doubts about Wang Xiaofei, and ordered the puppet master to pounce on Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s fists flew, and each punch was attacking with immortal energy.


    Having obtained such a huge amount of immortal energy today, Wang Xiaofei is no longer so stingy about the consumption of immortal energy, each punch is a few dozen strands of immortal energy attack.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a few punches in a row, the puppets were smashed apart by Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the exploding puppet wreckage, Su Weiguo''s eyebrows jumped, and he found that he had run into an incomparable powerhouse.


    What kind of person is this?


    Could it be that Xian Yuan was really obtained by this person?


    Before Su Wei could understand this matter, Wang Xiaofei''s fist smashed out more.


    The first punch was when a puppet fell, and Wang Xiaofei was now flashing in the puppet group like a gust of wind.


    Soon, the starry sky was completely filled with puppets that were knocked down by Wang Xiaofei.


    Su Wei was also a little scared at this time. In such an area, infuriating energy cannot be used. It is because of this that his puppets are powerful, and he has a lot of power in it. However, facing the For a weirdo like Wang Xiaofei, Su Weiguo found that all his confidence had been lost, and he couldn''t do anything to Wang Xiaofei at all.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s slaughter-like blow, Su Weiguo was heartbroken to death.


    How to do?


    This is a matter before the Solvay.

 Chapter 1027： puppet

    Wang Xiaofei is getting more and more excited now that he is fighting. He never thought that he would be so powerful.


    Is this the fairy body?


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t use his immortal energy. Every punch was a physical bombardment. Even so, the puppets were not able to withstand a single move in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    After another punch, the puppet surrounding Wang Xiaofei disappeared.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the country of Su Wei.


    Su Weiguo was in a daze at this time. When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, his expression changed, and he took a defensive posture and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    Without saying a word, Wang Xiaofei spread out again, this time rushing towards the people from the Silver Light Gate.


    The fists moved vigorously, and Wang Xiaofei fell down with every punch.


    Soon, a lot of people also fell around.


    This time, there were as many as 100 people rushed in from the Silver Light Gate, and together with the puppets of the Mahayana period, it looked like 200 people, but they all fell down under the attack of Wang Xiaofei.


    When he killed these people, Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath and only felt that his whole body was full of powerful strength.


    The country of Su Wei never expected such a result, and turned around and fled to the rear.


    Now Su Weiguo really regrets it extremely. If he knew that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful, he would never have come to provoke Wang Xiaofei, but now it''s too late to regret it, his only thought is to escape from here.


    Just when Su Weiding had been running for a while, he felt a voice coming from behind him, and then a big hand was already pressed on him.


    not good!


    Su Weiguo was terrified at this time. When he looked at it, he saw Wang Xiaofei standing there smiling, his big hand came out of thin air, and the hand seemed to be composed of energy, and it was directly pressed on his body.


    "Forgive me!"


    Su Weiguo is also a master of Mahayana. He knows too much that it is not easy to cultivate to this point. When faced with life and death, he naturally softens.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "As I said, I am very interested in your puppet making."


    "I give it, I give it to you."


    Solvay is going to get the contents of the ring.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I will take it myself."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s hand further pressed on the top door of Su Wei Kingdom.


    "Do not!"


    Knowing what Wang Xiaofei wanted to do, the Kingdom of Su Wei panicked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You should have killed a lot of people, it''s not a pity to die!"


    When Su Weiguo was facing death, he said with a stern look in his eyes: "You can never get my things." As he said that, he was about to explode himself.


    However, what Su Weiguo didn''t expect was that when he wanted to stimulate his infuriating energy, there was an even greater force restricting his infuriating energy at this time, and he couldn''t stimulate his infuriating energy at all.


    "you!"


    With a look of fear on his face, Su Wei knew that he was planted today, and he was still planted inexplicably.


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful, he suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "You are an immortal!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, his hand was already using the soul search technique.


    A lot of information went to Wang Xiaofei.


    With the entry of that information, Wang Xiaofei already knew too much about the Silver Light Gate.


    In addition to getting the knowledge of puppet making this time, Wang Xiaofei is more concerned about the situation of the Silver Light Sect. Since this sect has a person like Su Weiguo, there must be something unknown to outsiders.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei knew something about the Silver Light Gate from the consciousness of Su Wei.


    Withdrew his hand and looked at the Mahayana master who had been slapped to death by his own palm, Wang Xiaofei said to himself, "It turns out that the Yinguang Gate has already broken open an immortal tomb!"


    This matter is really shocking to Wang Xiaofei. The puppet art is only some small art in the fairy tomb. The Yinguangmen obviously obtained a lot of immortal art, but they were not able to solve these immortal art. Only people in the Mahayana period can practice some of the cultivation methods.


    When he thought of the fact that some of the senior members of the Silver Light Gate knew from the consciousness of Su Wei, there were still some situations in which they had mastered immortality, Wang Xiaofei had to be careful.


    Because of killing so many Mahayana masters, Wang Xiaofei also had some self-confidence thoughts. Now that he knows these things, Wang Xiaofei is like being thrown a basin of cold water.


    The things in this world are really fearless!


    Wang Xiaofei slapped open the dantian of the state of Su Wei with a palm, and saw a lot of things rolled out from it.


    He took the ring that appeared in his hand, and the seemingly precious items that came out, Wang Xiaofei, were also put into the ring.


    After Divine Consciousness erased the imprint on the ring, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade slip from it.


    Puppet art!


    Looking at this jade slip, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a puppet technique obtained by the country of Su Wei. Although it was a copied thing, it was also a complete immortal technique The consciousness penetrated into the jade slip at once. , a lot of content was also absorbed by Wang Xiaofei.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No wonder these puppets are so powerful, they actually carry a kind of immortal formation!" Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself, when he moved his hand, the wreckage floating in the starry sky was already collected by Wang Xiaofei.


    Although it was broken by myself, at least half of it can be recovered as long as it is refined again.


    When he thought that he would bring more than fifty puppets of Mahayana combat power to the earth, Wang Xiaofei also had more confidence in the protection of the earth.


    When he made a move again, Wang Xiaofei also collected the rings of those who were in the calamity period, and then some puppets of the calamity period were taken away by Wang Xiaofei alone.


    Okay, today''s harvest is really very big.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had time to look around.


    In fact, there were too many people looking in this direction from a distance at this time, and none of them thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful, and they actually killed these people in the Silver Light Sect with just one person.


    Thinking of the power that Wang Xiaofei showed, these people felt a sense of timidity in their hearts.


    Feeling where Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were, these people scattered in a hurry, and no one dared to stay here any longer.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei walked towards Leixing.


    There is such a big harvest before reaching Leixing. Wang Xiaofei believes that after reaching Leixing, the harvest may be even greater.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the people along the way had already spread the word, and he, the man who slaughtered all the Silver Light Sect masters, became a person whom everyone respected in private.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter even if he knows Wang Xiaofei. For him, his horizons are now getting higher and higher, and he is more and more interested in exploring the immortal layer.

 Chapter 1028： Fairy

    what is this?


    Divine Consciousness detected that there was a fight ahead, and Wang Xiaofei came towards this place.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived here, the first thing he saw was a big knife stuck there.


    It is not very accurate to say that it is inserted, it should just stop in the void, the tip of the blade is downward, the blade is as tall as a mountain, and the body of the big blade exudes immortal power.


    Fairy!


    As soon as he saw the appearance of this big saber, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that this big saber was probably the fairy weapon that everyone was fighting for.


    This knife is also too big. Wang Xiaofei even has a feeling that if this big knife is injected with immortal energy, it might be even bigger.


    The coercion on the blade radiates toward the starry sky. Even if he is standing in the distance, Wang Xiaofei can feel a seductive power from the blade.


    What a great knife!


    When looking around the big sword again, Wang Xiaofei saw that countless masters were fighting here. At first glance, it seemed that two sects were fighting for the big sword.


    Wang Xiaofei did not step forward, but observed from a distance.


    The strength of both sides in this battle is relatively strong, and the most fierce battles are some masters of the Mahayana period.


    "Qu Hongxin, your Canghua Palace is really going to compete with our Dihai Palace?" A master of the Mahayana period roared.


    "Joke, Zhao Riyun, we have to decide on the fairy sword, and we will fight to win."


    After the conversation between the two reached Wang Xiaofei''s ears, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was indeed two sects who were fighting for the big sword.


    "Boy, what are you looking at, I''m doing business in the Dihai Palace, go away."


    While Wang Xiaofei was watching, a voice came out, but it was a young man of Yuan Ying who looked like a son and roared at him.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the young man, "I can''t even look at it, this is a fairy weapon, can your people conquer it?"


    "Whether my Dihai Palace can be subdued is none of your business, courting death!"


    The young man rushed towards Wang Xiaofei as he spoke.


    "Go away!" Wang Xiaofei kicked him when he saw that the other party really wanted to bully him.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s kick did not join the immortal energy, but now he is completely an immortal body, how could a Nascent Soul person of the true energy level be his opponent, and he was directly kicked by Wang Xiaofei and flew into the crowd.


    The two sides who were fighting did not expect such a thing, and they all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Haha, Qu Hongxin, your disciples are too weak!"


    Zhao Riyun laughed.


    Qu Hongxin''s face was a little ugly, and he said to his subordinates: "Take it for me!"


    A person who was in the calamity period rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. He is a master of pure body training, and he is a very strong character in this. In his opinion, it is not difficult to clean up a Nascent Soul like Wang Xiaofei. .


    However, the same result appeared, Wang Xiaofei still kicked him back with one kick.


    This time, the people from the two sects became serious, and they all carefully investigated Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    Everything happened, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hide it. After all, this fairy saber was also very attractive to him. With immortal energy in his body, ordinary knives couldn''t be used at all. Great use of his abilities.


    Taking a step forward, Wang Xiaofei has come to the front of Xian Dao.


    "The immortal sword belongs to my Dihai Palace. If you dare to step forward, you will be my enemy!"


    Qu Hongxin roared loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei did not pay attention to him, but carefully observed the situation of the fairy sword.


    Now Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know how to charge this fairy knife, after all, there is a magic trick to collect the fairy knife.


    "What method will you use to collect it?" Wang Xiaofei asked the masters of the two sects.


    The people from the two factions really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to ask such a question, and they were all stunned.


    Qu Hongxin said solemnly, "Are you really going to be enemies of our two factions?" This time he subconsciously added Canghua Palace.


    Zhao Riyun also couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation status at this time. He looked at Wang Xiaofei''s body and looked at it. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Wang Xiaofei was really only in the Yuan Ying period.


    Of course, Canghua Palace didn''t want anyone to get the Immortal Sword, Zhao Riyun also said solemnly at this time: "This is a competition between us and Dihai Palace, yes, if you want to intervene, it is to be an enemy of our two factions, You''ve made up your mind."


    His words were also to test what Wang Xiaofei meant.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I want this fairy sword, you can leave."


    After the battle with Yinguangmen, Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Although there seemed to be a lot of people, there were not many experts in the Mahayana period.


    "Go up one and take him down."


    Facing a Mahayana master behind him, Qu Hongxin ordered.


    The master of the Mahayana period rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved when he saw the arrival of a master who had the Mahayana period. Under the urging of Xianneng, his hand was already stretched out.


    At this time, seeing that the master of the Mahayana period had not approached Wang Xiaofei, the big hand was already covering the sky, and he pressed the top door of the master of the Mahayana period.


    Wang Xiaofei is now a little surprised by his own abilities. With so many immortal powers in him, every shot is so powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised. Those who saw it were shocked. Of course they knew what kind of power a person in the Mahayana period was. However, at a glance, everyone saw that the master of the Mahayana period was really not enough in front of Wang Xiaofei. Look.


    "I also ask the seniors to spare him, the immortal sword is charged by me, and the Earth Sea Palace is willing to provide it."


    Qu Hongxin turned out to be a clever person. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, he knew what Wang Xiaofei wanted to do, and said this to Wang Xiaofei immediately.


    The big hand stopped at the top door of the master of the Mahayana period. Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. He didn''t expect this leader to be so discerning.


    As soon as he put his hand away, Wang Xiaofei looked at Qu Hongxin.


    A jade slip flew towards Wang Xiaofei. Qu Hongxin sighed secretly, until now, he still didn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation situation. People who can easily restrain Mahayana people are not ordinary people.


    Zhao Riyun glanced at Qu Hongxin, and there was a feeling of envy in his eyes. He knew that through this matter, Dihai Palace would be very likely to befriend this master, and then the competition with Dihai Palace would be weaker.


    "Walk!"


    Zhao Riyun saw that nothing could be done, so he shouted at his subordinates, and led them to leave.


    Seeing Zhao Riyun being so straightforward, Qu Hongxin also praised him secretly. This Zhao Riyun is really a winking person, and he wants to use this mysterious master to kill Canghua Palace, but it seems that he can''t do it.

 Chapter 1029： collect the sword

    Inside the jade slip is an immortal formula for collecting immortal knives, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully.


    "Senior, the collection of immortal knives requires a large amount of immortal energy to be sacrificed. What I need to collect is to gather Mahayana masters and use their volume of immortal energy to collect. I don''t know if you need ours. Help?" Qu Hongxin asked aloud when Wang Xiaofei read the collection method in the jade slip.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Qu Hongxin, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This old boy is really trying to test himself, using the immortal sword to collect immortal energy to feel his bottom!


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I can do it myself."


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei found out that it was the same as the general collection method. It was nothing more than a blood sacrifice. After spraying a mouthful of blood, the immortals could immerse them. As long as the immortals could circulate through the entire knife, the immortal knife could naturally be collected.


    Qu Hongxin really wanted to try Wang Xiaofei to see what kind of cultivation he was. When he heard Wang Xiaofei say such words, Qu Hongxin''s face changed slightly, knowing that this fairy saber really has nothing to do with Dihai Palace. .


    Of course, Qu Hongxin didn''t leave. He wanted to see how much immortal energy Wang Xiaofei had. If Wang Xiaofei had some problems when collecting it, it would be the opportunity of Dihai Palace.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already reaching for the handle of the knife.


    Wang Xiaofei''s entire body was already heading towards the sky.


    The blade is very large, and Wang Xiaofei is exactly the way he uses it to fly.


    At this moment, Qu Hongxin''s eyes were filled with awe, and he did not expect that Wang Xiaofei was using the way of flying.


    Isn''t this area unable to use True Qi to fly? How did this kid do it?


    At this time, a disciple came from outside, his expression changed when he saw Wang Xiaofei, he hurried to Qu Hongxin''s side and whispered.


    "You said he slaughtered a Mahayana puppet army in Yinguang Sect alone?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Qu Hongxin''s only thought at this time disappeared, and his eyes were cast on Wang Xiaofei. He really did not expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. At the same time, he was also fortunate that he did not fight with Wang Xiaofei. He started fighting, and he didn''t know what the result was now.


    "Yes, you report in time, and I will reward you."


    Qu Hongxin praised his disciple.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had come to the knife handle, and he saw that Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already holding the knife handle.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s hand held the handle of the knife, what everyone saw was that the fairy knife moved.


    Originally inserted there quietly, but at this time, like a frightened beast, it trembled violently there.


    With the trembling, there was a stream of knife energy from the knife body towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The people who saw it were shocked again at this time, this is the sword energy of the fairy sword!


    They know that no matter who they go up, they will be killed by this sword energy.


    However, when looking at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone found that Wang Xiaofei was unmoved, no matter what the situation of the big sword was, it did not harm Wang Xiaofei at all.


    Standing there, his hand was already tightly gripping the handle of the knife.


    The first wave of attacks rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    puff!


    Wang Xiaofei sprayed the big knife with a mouthful of blood.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s blood was sprayed up, the sword light suddenly appeared on the fairy sword, and the sword light slashed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "What a powerful fairy sword!"


    The people in the Dihai Palace were still reluctant to bear this sword, but when they saw that it was so difficult to collect it, everyone was silent.


    However, when I looked at Wang Xiaofei again, I saw that the knife beams did not damage Wang Xiaofei in the slightest, and the hand holding the big knife was still tightly held.


    "What kind of cultivation is he?" Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with too many doubts. The most powerful people in the world of self-cultivation are the people of the Mahayana period. This young man can not only easily control the people of the Mahayana period. It is even more capable of blocking the attack of the immortal sword. If he is just a person in the Nascent Soul period, no one may really believe it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was not as relaxed as it seemed on the surface. As the sword light hit him, Wang Xiaofei felt as if he had been hit so hard that his chest was about to be broken open.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal body protector, the sword light did not cause any damage to Wang Xiaofei under this powerful body protector.


    Immortal energy was urged, and Wang Xiaofei injected immortal energy into the body of the knife.


    A large amount of immortal energy was injected into the immortal sword.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was shocked by the immortal energy required by the immortal sword. Wang Xiaofei believed that even if the two factions sent all the masters of the Mahayana period, they would not necessarily be able to gather enough immortal energy required by the immortal sword.


    The constant stream of immortal energy was injected into in a very short period of time, and Wang Xiaofei lost most of the huge amount of immortal energy he had obtained.


    It is indeed a fairy sword!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what level of fairy sword this fairy sword was, but he felt that his fairy power was about to be sucked out.


    Just after being sucked out of four-fifths of the immortal energy, the body of the immortal saber was filled with immortal energy.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious feeling came to my mind.


    Wang Xiaofei found that he already had a close connection with this fairy sword.


    Finally, the ritual was a success!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. Under the command of his divine sense, the immortal saber swelled again at this time, and the immortal saber was more than twice as big as before.


    "receive!"


    After Wang Xiaofei became a commander again, the immortal sword shrank rapidly, and then turned into an inconspicuous sword in his hand.


    Green Thunder Knife!


    Wang Xiaofei read the immortal text engraved on the big sword and read it out.


    This is a first-order fairy sword. It is not special in the fairy world. However, after reaching the mortal land, the fairy sword is the most powerful existence.


    The Immortal Saber is not the usual way of warming up. With the shrinking of the Immortal Saber, it quickly shrunk to only the length of a little finger, and was inhaled by Wang Xiaofei into the Dan Sea to be nourished.


    The people in the Dihai Palace watched Wang Xiaofei really collect the fairy sword, and there was a little more awe in their eyes. They really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to receive such a fairy sword, and they thought that Wang Xiaofei had this sword. The powerful power that existed after the fairy sword made everyone tremble secretly.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at these people, shook a jade bottle in his hand, and threw it to Qu Hongxin: "Here are some medicinal pills for you."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei unfolded the immortal saber again, stepped on the immortal saber, and drove the saber in the direction of Leixing.

 Chapter 1030： Another huge fairy tomb

    Although it took four-fifths of the immortal ability to collect this immortal saber, Wang Xiaofei was very satisfied. After having this immortal saber, Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as he sacrificed the immortal saber, his combat power would skyrocket. , Of course, Wang Xiaofei will not use this fairy knife easily, it consumes too much fairy energy.


    If it is the fairy world, there are immortal energy everywhere, and it can be used to replenish immortal energy. However, the cultivation world is completely different. There are not many immortal energy here. The world is only two or three knives will be used up.


    Stepping on the immortal sword, Wang Xiaofei walked with the sword, although it consumed some immortal energy, this feeling was not bad.


    Fairy Tomb!


    At a glance, a larger immortal tomb appeared in the distance. This immortal tomb was at least several times larger than the earth, and it just stretched across the starry sky.


    "Silver Light Gate!"


    Wang Xiaoshi discovered that all around the planet were people from the Silver Light Gate.


    When Wang Xiaofei discovered the people from Yinguangmen, the people from Yinguangmen also discovered Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, I saw some commotion among those people in Yinguang Sect.


    Soon, several Mahayana masters rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. They have been able to use some immortal energy, and this time they almost flew.


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?" The leader, a beautiful woman, asked Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the beautiful woman at the head, she felt that this woman was not a young man, she was just a beauty. Her cultivation was that of the Mahayana period. However, she clearly felt that she was huge. Xianneng situation.


    When looking at the Mahayana masters who came, Wang Xiaofei found that they were really not a little bit stronger than ordinary Mahayana masters.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has his own criteria for the division of Mahayana masters.


    It can be seen that the immortal energy of these people is very strong. If such a Mahayana master is against an ordinary Mahayana master, it is enough to achieve a sweeping combat power.


    Of course, no matter how powerful these people are, facing a character like Wang Xiaofei, no matter how powerful they are, they are not enough to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    "good!"


    When Wang Xiaofei said a word to them, he had already put away the fairy sword.


    Even if he was going to fight against these people, Wang Xiaofei never thought of using his own immortal saber, after all, it was too energy-consuming.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei put away the knife, the masters of Yinguang Sect were stunned for a moment, thinking how could this kid have so much confidence?


    They all knew about Wang Xiaofei slaughtering their group of people with knives. Now that they saw Wang Xiaofei coming, they naturally surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    After a large number of Xianneng were included, they also had some understanding of the people in the Mahayana period. In their thinking, Wang Xiaofei was just a Mahayana master who received more Xianneng. However, they were not weak. They also included Xianneng. Can be a lot.


    "You dare to kill our Yinguangmen!"


    "Kill kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts at all, standing here indifferently responded, but his eyes turned to the immortal tomb and said: "This is the immortal tomb where your silver light door opened a little?"


    When Wang Xiaofei asked this, the expressions of the people in the Silver Light Sect changed again, and they all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    "You know too much!"


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei has withdrawn his consciousness and said: "The immortal tomb has indeed broken open some places, but this immortal tomb is too big, you shouldn''t be able to really enter the core area, right?"


    "Take him!"


    Yan Fei, the head of Yinguang Sect, shouted and ordered his subordinates to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    These masters also knew some of Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and saw that they released a large number of puppets.


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a large amount of energy from the starry sky going towards the puppets, and even Wang Xiaofei found that every Mahayana puppet had a formation, and when the formation was in operation, from the immortal tomb Some of the immortal energy emanating from it was actually integrated into the puppet.


    This is unusual!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the puppet could be incorporated into the immortal energy, he knew that the puppet technique had been thoroughly studied by the people from the Silver Light Gate. This kind of puppet was definitely not as weak as the puppet released by that person last time.


    Immortal Neng was secretly covering his body, and Wang Xiaofei also used some defensive measures.


    Looking at those puppets, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything, and wanted to see how much immortal energy the puppets could absorb.


    Divine consciousness has been locked on a puppet, Wang Xiaofei found that this puppet can no longer absorb after absorbing about twenty threads of immortal energy. It can be seen that the material for making the puppet is not up to standard.


    "kill!"


    Several Mahayana masters have rushed to the front of Wang Xiaofei, and the puppets they released have greatly increased their aura after absorbing a huge amount of energy.


    Interesting!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the people who were rushing towards it.


    Without using weapons, what Wang Xiaofei used was pure force impact.


    None of them had the ability to use their true qi. Naturally, the body refiners became the strongest fighting force, and everyone slammed into Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei''s fist also smashed heavily on a puppet.


    Bah!


    A sound came out, and the breath of the Mahayana puppet was quickly weakened by Wang Xiaofei''s punch.


    Wang Xiaofei now understands the matter of knocking down these puppets As long as his own cultivation is strong, as long as he hits the hidden formation on him, it is enough to knock them out of energy.


    After this punch, Wang Xiaofei''s boxing technique unfolded, and the whole person rushed into the group of puppets.


    With a fist attack, Wang Xiaofei has already knocked down these puppets that can be incorporated into immortal energy.


    Not only that, every time Wang Xiaofei beat a puppet to the point of losing its combat effectiveness, it would be included in a ring.


    The harvest is great!


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited now. A large number of Mahayana puppets were collected by Wang Xiaofei like this. He didn''t know how much he collected.


    When there was no one standing in front of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei took back the boxing technique.


    The shadows of the fists in the sky disappeared, and the people of the Silver Light Gate looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze. Facing a strong man like Wang Xiaofei, the people of the Silver Light Gate had no ability to stop him at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also looked at the people from the Silver Light Gate and said, "I''ll study this immortal tomb first. Go as far as you go, otherwise I don''t mind killing some more people."


    These people from Yinguang Sect looked at each other, Yan Fei ordered everyone to pounce again towards Wang Xiaofei unwillingly.


    The same scene appeared, no matter how many puppets they made, they were knocked down by Wang Xiaofei and collected. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei didn''t kill them. Except for the injuries, no one had serious problems.


    Yan Fei let out a long sigh and said to the people at Yinguangmen: "Withdraw!"


    With unwillingness, Yan Fei and the others have already left.


    Recommend a book: "The Indestructible God of War" Five years ago, he was in the imperial capital and was known as the evildoer who would never die.


    Five years later, he rose against the trend in a small town, controlled the six-character divine art, opened the supreme battle spirit, and smashed the road to the **** of war.


    At the top of the sky, he looked down at all beings.


    If you let me down, why not kill me?

 Chapter 1031： Enter the fairy tomb

    The people from Yinguang Sect retreated, and Wang Xiaofei sat in front of the immortal tomb and carefully probed with his divine sense.


    After investigating for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that this immortal tomb was really different, and his consciousness could only reach the surface, and he couldn''t go deep into it at all.


    From the immortal tomb, some immortal energy came out.


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that the immortal energy contained in this immortal tomb is very huge, and there should be a powerful immortal corpse in the immortal tomb.


    When I looked around the immortal tomb, although this immortal tomb was a tomb, it was covered with a large number of formations, and even experts who entered it might not be able to detect it clearly.


    Looking at the empty star field, Wang Xiaofei felt somewhat regretful. If he had known this was the case, he should have figured out what they knew from the Silver Light Gate.


    Forget it, let''s get in!


    Wang Xiaofei took one step forward and walked in towards the immortal tomb.


    Like a planet, the immortal tomb even bigger than a planet is covered with all kinds of weeds that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know. Wang Xiaofei feels that these weeds should be some kind of immortal grass.


    Stepping on the immortal tomb, Wang Xiaofei further felt the existence of immortal energy.


    After finding a flat place, Wang Xiaofei simply sat cross-legged on it.


    The Nano Energy Technique unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei was also quickly replenishing the immortal energy he had lost.


    A trace of immortal energy emanated from this immortal tomb. When no one absorbed it before, it turned into spiritual energy to nourish the weeds on this land. Now after Wang Xiaofei absorbed them, those weeds withered at an extremely fast speed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to the situation of weeds, and absorbed immortal energy recklessly.


    The nine Nascent Souls in the body also fully developed their skills.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei found that one-fifth of the immortal energy he had lost had returned.


    The addition of Xianneng makes Wang Xiaofei also happy, indicating that he has more ability to explore the fairy tomb.


    The immortal energy of the immortal tomb has never been absorbed by people like this. Originally, there were a lot of immortal energy escaping from the entire immortal tomb, but now it is completely unable to meet Wang Xiaofei''s needs.


    Without the supplement of immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei found that his divine sense could detect more places.


    After the divine consciousness unfolded, Wang Xiaofei really saw some places where the formation was obviously broken.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is also a master of formation, he wants to use these broken places to explore.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the place where the formation was broken.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei found that someone had created a new cultivation formation.


    After a few formation plates were played, Wang Xiaofei easily broke the formation that had just been clothed.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was a place in the distance, where the people at the Silver Light Gate were watching him.


    The Yinguang Gate has been operating on this immortal tomb for so long, and naturally there are some settings.


    First, I saw Wang Xiaofei sitting there cultivating, but I didn''t see the situation of his cultivation. Then I saw Wang Xiaofei stand up and walk towards the place where the immortal formation was broken.


    "Master, don''t worry, the formations we have deployed are also top-level formations in the cultivation world. Unless Wang Xiaofei is a master-level formation master, he will not be able to break it."


    Someone said something to Yan Fei.


    "It can''t be said that this kid can detect the situation there even if he sits cross-legged, which is enough to show that he is a character with great power."


    Of course, Yinguang Sect didn''t want Wang Xiaofei to really occupy this immortal tomb. After all, their sect gained a lot from this immortal tomb. If it wasn''t for it, they would not have the refining of puppet art, and even more so. It is impossible to discover such a large force.


    The immortal tomb is important to Yinguangmen, and they hope to see Wang Xiaofei fall in front of the immortal formation.


    However, the subsequent development made the people of the Silver Light Sect sigh.


    I saw that after Wang Xiaofei played the formation plates one by one, the silver light gate gathered the carefully arranged formations of the masters and was easily broken by him.


    Formation master!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, everyone''s expressions changed. Without the shield of the formation, Wang Xiaofei could enter the place where everyone broke open, and Wang Xiaofei might make a lot of noise in it.


    "Sect Master, what should I do? I can''t let him succeed easily!"


    A master of the Mahayana period looked at Yan Fei.


    Yan Fei''s face was also not good-looking, and he did not speak with a gloomy face.


    Another Mahayana master said: "We can''t beat him anyway, or should we bring in the Lieyang Gate?"


    As soon as he said this, Yan Fei''s face showed deep thought.


    "Yes, this is a good idea. Lie Sun Gate and we have always been similar in strength. They have now got a fairy sword, which is a great threat to us. If they can be attracted, they will definitely fight Wang Xiaofei. We may act according to chance, and we may be able to destroy the Scorching Sun Gate!"


    "Master, this is a good way Let them fight each other!"


    Seeing that everyone was satisfied with this method, Yan Fei nodded vigorously and said: "Okay, just do as you said, you go and lead the people from Lie Sun Gate here, I''m here to see what they will be like. Such a situation!"


    At this time, the masters of Yinguang Sect all had smiles on their faces. They had always been a little worried about the fact that Lie Sun Sect had an immortal sword. Now, let''s let this mysterious Wang Xiaofei fight Lie Sun Sect.


    The people from Yinguang Gate designed Wang Xiaofei here. How do they know the real situation? Lie Sun Gate got an immortal sword, but the immortal energy needed to activate the immortal sword is almost the amount absorbed by all the Mahayana masters in their gang. , After using it once, the immortal energy in their Mahayana masters is exhausted. Therefore, for the Lie Sun Sect, they will not touch the immortal artifact until the door is destroyed.


    Wang Xiaofei is even more powerful here, with the big sword fairy in hand, and his energy is enough to use the big sword a few times, so he doesn''t care about the arrival of Lie Sun Gate at all.


    Anyway, now Wang Xiaofei himself doesn''t know what kind of combat power he is, and his footsteps have already entered the place that was dug out.


    When entering here, Xian Neng was further strengthened.


    The nine Nascent Souls quickly absorbed immortal energy, and Wang Xiaofei found that every time he walked inside, the more immortal energy released.


    This fairy tomb is really unusual!


    Wang Xiaofei took it in like this and walked in.


    The underground world is full of light, it is not as dark as Wang Xiaofei thinks about you. Walking in this passage, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that he has traveled through time and space.


    Wang Xiaofei found out that the people at the Silver Light Gate really got some good things. There are obviously some places where there are immortal things hidden, and now they have disappeared.

 Chapter 1032： germination trick

    There is no passage in front, only a layer of light curtain is left, Wang Xiaofei even saw some words displayed on it.


    As soon as his eyes turned to those words, Wang Xiaofei felt that there were a lot of interpretations of these words in his mind.


    After standing here for almost a day, those words have disappeared.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the light curtain, his face was full of doubts.


    A new type of text entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind. This was a type of text that Wang Xiaofei did not know. From the content of the transmission, it was known that this was Xianwen.


    Strange, how could Xianwen be in this tomb?


    When he thought that this was an immortal tomb that was many times larger than the earth, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked by the power of immortals. What kind of great power could this be to create a tomb.


    I don''t know if the people at the Silver Light Gate have received the content of these words.


    Wang Xiaofei found out that this kind of text is not ordinary text, it just enters his own brain with immortal energy. If it is not for the existence of such a powerful immortal energy in his own brain, it has the protection of Taoism, it is estimated that these words only need Getting in is enough to blow your head off.


    Can people in the Mahayana period learn this kind of writing?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, even if a person in the Mahayana period wants to receive so many words, there is no possibility.


    This is a light curtain that passes through another!


    The text also explained the situation here. This immortal tomb is not actually a tomb, but a kind of trial field in the immortal world. There are layers of standards-based assessments set up in the field. As long as the standards are met, there will be a reward. , the places other than the light curtain are some of the lowest level settings of the immortal layer. The general immortal layer personnel can enter. However, if you want to enter the core area of ??the immortal tomb, you must be able to enter the immortals who have been practicing continuously. Warning The content is to ask those who enter to do what they can.


    After receiving this information, Wang Xiaofei also looked at the light curtain in astonishment. He really didn''t expect that it was actually a testing ground.


    When he thought of the immortal''s proving ground, Wang Xiaofei became even more puzzled. Why did the immortal''s proving ground come here?


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei pondered carefully. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there must be some unknown inside story. Does Leixing''s constant eruption of these things mean that this was intentional, not Accidental behavior, if it is really intentional, why would Immortal Realm do such a thing?


    After thinking about it for a while, since there is not much information, Wang Xiaofei also knows that he can''t guess these things at all.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about whether he could enter.


    Since there are rewards, I have no reason not to enter, right?


    With so many immortal energy in his body, Wang Xiaofei believed that he was able to enter it completely, and even passed the exams of several layers.


    After turning Xianneng around to protect his body, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the light curtain.


    After getting close, Wang Xiaofei really found that this light curtain is not a place that everyone can enter, unless there is the existence of immortal energy, and at least a hundred strands of immortal energy can be entered.


    When he took another step towards the light curtain, Wang Xiaofei had already passed through the light curtain.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found himself in a very vast field, with a field in front of him, and the immortal energy in it was very strong.


    To Wang Xiaofei''s surprise, he saw that there were more than fifty people inside.


    These fifty or so people seemed to be masters with a lot of immortal energy in the Mahayana period, and they all looked at the field in front of them sadly.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. Although they each had a field, they were separated by an unknown setting.


    Among the fifty or so people, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were thirty or so masters in silver light door costumes, and more than ten people in other costumes.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei entered here, he found that he was separated by a special setting, and in front of him was the appearance of ten square meters.


    Surprised in his heart, when Wu Xiaofei hit the side with a punch, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that even if he used the immortal energy to bombard, the place only dented a little, and then it recovered.


    "It''s useless, the setting here is very strange, it should be the method of immortals, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t break it, only you can go out after you complete the task." An old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a wry smile. a sentence.


    Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists at the old man and said, "Wang Xiaofei, I don''t know your senior''s surname?"


    "Old Liang Jialiang, this little friend looks like he''s only in the Yuan Ying period How can you get in here?" Liang Jialiang looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei!"


    At this time, a Mahayana master dressed in the silver light door looked angrily at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party must have known about the fact that he killed the Yinguangmen, so he was not afraid of him, and said calmly: "Yes, I am Wang Xiaofei, and I just killed a group of Yinguangmen''s Mahayana masters, what? If you don''t agree, let''s fight!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in gray clothes laughed and said, "Young Daoyou Wang, what a great thing about the Silver Light Sect. If you kill it, kill it. Don''t look at how loud they are here, and they can''t complete the mission. The words are also trapped in it.¡±


    "I have seen this senior, I don''t know your surname?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the people at the Silver Light Gate at all, and looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and asked.


    "Under Huang Xin, did you really kill a lot of people from the Silver Light Sect?"


    "Yes, not only did I kill them, but the people outside the Silver Light Gate were scared away by me."


    Huang Xin laughed even louder and said, "Happy!"


    The people from the Silver Light Gate could only look at Wang Xiaofei angrily at this time, but there was absolutely no way to do it.


    Wang Xiaofei ignored the people from the Silver Light Gate, chatted with a few non-Silver Light Gate people for a while, and then sat down.


    After entering here, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was a stone platform in front of him, some words were engraved on it, and a few seeds were placed on it.


    After looking at the words on the stone platform for a while, Wang Xiaofei also knew what everyone was worried about. On the stone platform was engraved a technique called germination technique. This technique needs to be cultivated and used to induce seeds. After spawning, this level is considered complete.


    Still want to be a farmer farming!


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed at this time, he didn''t expect this first level to be such a level.

 Chapter 1033： The 2nd trick is illusion

    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei did not immediately go to practice the germination technique, but first wrote down this immortal formula, and then thought about it carefully there.


    This is another set of immortal tricks that Wang Xiaofei got besides the one immortal finger. The immortal energy transformation created by Wang Xiaofei himself is an immortal art that can be integrated into various skills, so what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to look at this set of skills. Can you help yourself to improve the power of immortal transformation?


    As time passed, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei sinking into cultivation.


    When the masters of the Silver Light Sect saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation, they all snorted, how can the immortal art be so easily cultivated, even if the masters of the Mahayana period have mastered the incorporation of some immortal energy, what about the people here? It is not so easy to practice this immortal formula.


    "That kid can''t be trained at all!"


    A Mahayana master shook his head.


    "People in the Yuan Ying period want to practice immortal art, and they are not afraid of being killed!"


    The people from Yinguang Gate also knew that there was no way they could take Wang Xiaofei now. After seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, everyone threw themselves into the sentiment again.


    The entire Xiantian area was quiet again. Everyone was a master. Knowing that it was not easy to get the magic, they all sank into the perception.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei has more and more insights, the germination technique is completely a kind of immortal technique that induces seeds and injects vitality.


    The more he realizes, the more Wang Xiaofei gains.


    vitality!


    When thinking of life, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved.


    Why don''t you regard Xian Nengchang as a towering tree, and each stage has the growth skills of this tree?


    Yes, there have always been some problems with this set of exercises. One of the main reasons for the delay in improving is that I can''t find the direction.


    The first type is Nano Energy, a large amount of Immortal Energy is included, but when it evolves, it is not known in which direction to develop Immortal Energy.


    Today''s germination period is actually giving me a direction. Now for myself, what I need is a kind of illusion, that is, birth. Only by birth, can my immortal formula be unfolded.


    With the deepening of this feeling, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai changed instantly.


    I saw those immortals spinning in a mysterious way at this time.


    At this time, the germination technique began to be integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s immortal energy transformation technique.


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei''s immortal art has been integrated. Even Wang Xiaofei did not expect the integration of the art to be so coordinated.


    At this time, Daoyuan also began to integrate into Xianneng.


    With the integration of Taoism, Wang Xiaofei''s sluggishness has been repaired.


    This is the magic trick!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s perception of Xianjue also took a leap. He found that there were still many deficiencies in his perception of Xianjue in the past. Today, the shortcomings are being solved.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the changes that had taken place in him. Those who were comprehending the immortal art all looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    At a glance, everyone saw that a large amount of immortal energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body at this time. This immortal field area seemed to be pulled by a powerful force, and a vortex was formed around Wang Xiaofei.


    what''s going on?


    Everyone couldn''t understand it.


    "He has practiced the germination technique!"


    A Mahayana master from the Silver Light Sect exclaimed.


    "No way, the germination technique is an immortal technique. Even if we have too many insights into immortal energy, we haven''t practiced it yet. Why is he?" The masters of the Mahayana period couldn''t calm down.


    You must know that if you are trapped in this place, if you can''t understand the germination technique, they will definitely be trapped in this place and can''t get out, but that kid just entered here!


    Everyone''s eyes on Wang Xiaofei are now complicated.


    Can''t let him practice!


    The master of Yinguang Sect thought of such a thing.


    However, even if they want to destroy it, they are powerless. Everyone is separated here, and they can only watch Wang Xiaofei''s body change.


    Huang Xin and the other non-Silver Light Sect masters also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, and really admired Wang Xiaofei''s comprehension.


    As time passes by, all we can do is to watch Wang Xiaofei''s body change day by day.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei''s aura was constantly increasing. From Wang Xiaofei''s aura, we could tell that Wang Xiaofei was really transforming into a real fairy body.


    "How much immortal energy has he absorbed?" a master asked loudly.


    Everyone secretly sighed, Wang Xiaofei has been absorbing the immortal energy inside, and the immortal energy in his body must be an amazing amount.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei has absorbed so many immortal energy without exploding his body, now everyone understands that Wang Xiaofei has really learned the germination technique.


    All kinds of complicated eyes were cast on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Our Yinguang Sect has offended someone who shouldn''t!" A Yinguang Sect Mahayana master turned ugly Yes! "


    Thinking that Wang Xiaofei actually realized the germination tactic, everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei has gone far, at least he has surpassed these people from the Silver Light Gate.


    Just as everyone watched Wang Xiaofei''s changes with mixed emotions, they saw Wang Xiaofei''s whole body expand for a while, and then contract for a while, and those swirling energies began to calm down.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really at peace in his heart, without worry and joy, and he evolved his own skills in this way.


    The germination technique was completely integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal Transformation.


    Type 2: Phantom!


    Wang Xiaofei finally evolved his technique into the second technique.


    With the completion of this tactic, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes opened.


    With the opening of his eyes, when Wang Xiaofei activated the magic formula, he looked at it and saw that this immortal field became more clear and bright. Wang Xiaofei can even see how long their longevity will last.


    Everything in the world seems to have some kind of vitality change. If possible, Wang Xiaofei can even attack the move that kills vitality.


    What a great magic trick!


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by his own magic transformation technique. People with ordinary bodies would have no resistance at all under his own magic transformation technique.


    This is the offensive immortal tactic, the real immortal tactic!


    When he looked at his body again, the immortal energy was running non-stop, and the infuriating energy had already been refined and completely integrated into the immortal energy.


    Fairy?


    When looking at his own cultivation base, Wang Xiaofei found that the nine Nascent Souls were still sitting cross-legged at this time, but these nine Nascent Souls had also completely changed, and their bodies were already golden.

 Chapter 1034： kindness

    "Wang Daoyou, have you really mastered the germination technique?" Huang Xin couldn''t help but ask when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes.


    Germination trick?


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, the germination tactic is comparable to the magic transformation tactic that he evolved, and the ability to germinate is just one of the phantom transformation tactic.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk about it, just smiled and said, "I have some insights.


    Huang Xin sighed: "Since I discovered this immortal tomb, I have been trapped here for nearly a hundred years, but I have been unable to cultivate successfully, and I don''t know if I can still realize it. possible!


    "Yeah, we have been trapped for nearly a hundred years, and we have been trapped for a few years. The longer people have died. The perception of this immortal art is actually not difficult. The key is that we cannot achieve a lot of immortal energy. into the body."


    Several non-Silver Light Gate people sighed here.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that they had been trapped for so many years, and asked curiously, "Xianwen, did you all come in without learning everything?"


    Liang Jialiang said with a wry smile: "The teaching of immortal writing requires immortal energy to protect the body. How can ordinary people have such a huge immortal energy in their bodies, and even the highest-level person cannot be fully taught."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at them, what he saw was that their longevity would arrive in just a few years.


    An old man named Li Rui said: "It seems that the key to learning the germination tactic is to fully master the immortal text. It is a shame that we are greedy, thinking that with our strong cultivation base, we can completely get the immortal fate, and we recklessly enter. But stuck here!


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, this is a trial field for immortals, but it is actually a very low-level trial field. The techniques set are general techniques, and the germination technique is a kind of immortal technique for learning planting. A martial art called Shennongmen, as long as you learn this set of art, you can break the formation."


    It was so!


    When everyone listened to Wang Xiaofei''s narration, a more complicated expression appeared on their faces.


    The masters of Yinguang Sect were also listening to Wang Xiaofei''s remarks at the same time. When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, they were also a little panicked. They were even more worried about the fact that the sect had offended Wang Xiaofei. The two Mahayana masters who just entered here to report the letter are the ones who came to tell everyone that there is a person named Wang Xiaofei who is the enemy of Yinguang Sect.


    The two people who came to report the letter didn''t know that they were trapped here, they thought they were immortals. As long as Wang Xiaofei also entered here, they hoped that Yinguang Sect would kill him.


    But!


    The masters of Yinguang Sect gave a wry smile, why did they intercept Wang Xiaofei?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said: "With your current situation, it is not very likely that you will realize the germination technique, your life extension is not long, it is best to leave here and ascend quickly, this is your only way out. "


    Huang Xin smiled bitterly and said, "Why don''t I think so? However, there is a kind of enchantment here, and the gate of heaven cannot be opened, even if we want to soar, we will have a chance to exit unless the seeds germinate."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, this is your chance."


    An old man named Zhang Guibin said: "It''s impossible, I still have a year of life extension, and I don''t have time!"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said: "It''s not that there is no chance, the setting here is like this, it is to prevent everyone from being trapped in it without understanding, so as long as one person realizes the germination technique to make the seeds germinate, the others will be can get out."


    No one has as much inheritance of Xianwen as Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei not only inherited the knowledge of Xianwen, but also knows a lot of the situation here.


    The faces of the people at the Silver Light Gate also had joy at this time, and they seemed to see the hope.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The Silver Light Gate controls the Doomsday Association and secretly collects the spiritual roots of those who participated in the Tribulation Association. Do you know this?"


    "What? What else?" Huang Xin and the others were shocked.


    Wang Xiaofei told his findings. After he finished speaking, he looked at the people at the Silver Light Gate and said, "I wonder if I''m right?"


    "you!"


    The expression of a Mahayana master named Zhou Xinshan from the Silver Light Sect changed. He was the strongest here and knew too many things. Others looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, but Wang Xiaofei knew about it.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled again and said, "You must also know the reason why the gate of heaven has not opened for you. You have done such a thing without anger and resentment. How can the way of heaven allow you, and how can the gate of heaven be opened for you?"


    The people in the Silver Light Gate actually understood this situation to some extent. Now when they heard Wang Xiaofei say it, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "What you are thinking of is to use a powerful force to trigger a huge tribulation thunder, and then take advantage of the huge tribulation thunder to fly into the sky at the moment when the immortal gate will open. It''s a pity that you still underestimate the power of heaven, silver. This time, the Guangmen was still destroyed without exception, so as long as you continue to do that evil thing, you will not have any possibility of ascension, you can only die of old age on the earth!"


    "What should I do?" An old man named Tang Hanzhe couldn''t help but ask.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at him, he saw that he was full of bad karma, and Shouyan only took advantage of the situation in the second half of the year, and said, "You only have half a year of Shouyan, and you are full of bad karma, and you don''t do this less often. Bad thing?"


    "I didn''t do it, the people below are doing it!"


    "Hmph, even if you didn''t do it, you didn''t absorb the spiritual roots they got?"


    The old man lowered his head and said seriously with too much remorse: "I also ask the seniors to point out a clear path.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at them, they all lowered their heads. They knew that what Wang Xiaofei said was right, and they might really have no hope.


    "Don''t we have any hope?" asked an old man from the Silver Light Gate.


    Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and said: "It''s not that there is no hope, you still have a trace of life?"


    "Senior please explain." At this time, the masters of Yinguang Sect no longer regarded Wang Xiaofei as an enemy, and they all seemed respectful.


    "You all know that this evil karma needs good deeds to resolve, how many good deeds you have done will be multiplied by doing good deeds to resolve, evil karma needs good energy to resolve, as long as you can resolve bad karma, Tianmen will naturally for you Wait and open."


    "Please senior tell us what to do?"


    "You can invest a huge amount of money to guide you to do good deeds. Even if you help ordinary people, you can also get the source of goodness."


    "I''ll understand, thank you senior for telling me, but we still can''t leave!"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said to everyone: "Xianyuan relies on your own strength. Today, I can catalyze the seeds to break through this barrier. After you go out, you can do it yourself."

 Chapter 1035： germination success

    There was a smile on Wang Xiaofei''s face. He persuaded people to be kind and not just doing it casually. Another key aspect of the magic formula is to plant kind thoughts, which is equivalent to forming a seed. In Wang Xiaofei''s view, it is the magic formula. fundamental.


    This seed is not generated out of thin air, but needs to be integrated into various energies of Taoism, good energy, faith and immortal energy. When these energies are completely integrated together, this seed will truly be generated. Only the seed Only after it was generated, Wang Xiaofei was able to make this kind of seed the core of the magic art.


    Wang Xiaofei possesses all these energies, but if he can obtain more good energy in the cultivation world, it will of course be beneficial to the growth of Wang Xiaofei''s seed.


    The Silver Light Sect is a big sect. These Mahayana masters here are the strongest beings in the Silver Light Sect. If they can have good thoughts, no matter what kind of energy they are, their energy may be greatly improved.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that these people in the Mahayana period all hope to become immortals. Even if they do not want to become immortals, they also hope that their longevity will be increased. Therefore, when they go out, it is the beginning of planting goodness.


    This is a mysterious thing after comprehending the immortal formula. Wang Xiaofei can only have some insights, and he can''t tell what the inside story is.


    "Everyone, you are ready, and I will start to germinate."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, his face turned pale, and he was ready to germinate.


    Although Wang Xiaofei knows some things here, he really doesn''t know what will happen after the germination.


    Anyway, it is an immortal body, and Wang Xiaofei has nothing to prepare, just remind these old people.


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei was about to germinate, the old people trapped here felt the hope of life for the first time, and all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, wanting to see how he germinated.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was a little hesitant, whether to use the magic transformation technique to germinate or use the germination technique?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed resoluteness. He still wanted to see if the magic transformation formula he created surpassed the germination formula.


    Anyway, it is germination, as long as the seed germinates, it is successful.


    There are ten seeds placed on the stone platform. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to germinate one of them. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter, there are nine other times.


    After burying the seed in the soil, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness has already locked the seed.


    At this time, I saw Wang Xiaofei unfold the magic trick.


    One after another, the vitality and vitality went towards the seeds in the fairy field.


    With the injection of Wang Xiaofei''s energy, especially the injection of vitality, Wang Xiaofei found that the seed began to change.


    It is indeed a magic trick!


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression became even more solemn. Now is the time to test his magic transformation, Wang Xiaofei will never allow any mistakes.


    The old men all looked at Wang Xiaofei nervously. Everyone understood that the key to getting out of this place was to see whether Wang Xiaofei succeeded.


    The old people of Yinguang Sect also completely let go of their hatred for Wang Xiaofei at this time. They even have respect for Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei did not reject them, but showed them a way to soar.


    These old people from Yinguangmen are people with amazing wisdom. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate to the Mahayana period. After thinking about what Wang Xiaofei said for a while, they knew that what Wang Xiaofei said was true. , may really be able to save themselves.


    Now they have made up their minds, as long as they can go out, they will set up organizations that do good deeds as soon as possible, and put a lot of money into good deeds.


    Wang Xiaofei became more focused at this time, the seeds were already full of vigor and vitality.


    The seeds also began to change under Wang Xiaofei''s immortal energy.


    Dao Qi Qi came from the sky and entered the seeds.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was even observing this new change in the seed.


    A more powerful vitality exploded from the inside of the seed at once, and then saw a burst of energy that exploded the universe, the seed had already broken a hole, and a small bud appeared from it.


    To be done!


    Wang Xiaofei is finally relieved a lot now, with the emergence of this small bud, it will soon grow up.


    After a while, I saw that the small bud began to absorb a lot of vitality and vitality, and all kinds of energy entered the small bud.


    The buds in the ground burrowed out at a very fast rate.


    Looking at the small sprout that emerged from the ground, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his immortal transformation was really a great skill, and it was proved that it was possible to incorporate it.


    The old people watching all felt that their breathing was not smooth at this time. The excitement was indescribable. They have not been so excited for too many yearsThe seed sprouts are now growing faster. Now, two leaflets have formed.


    At this moment, everyone found that the energy that imprisoned them was disappearing, and then everyone had the possibility of being able to walk naturally.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also clearly saw a jade box appearing on his stone platform.


    "Senior, thank you very much!"


    Huang Xin clenched his fists towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Leave as soon as possible, no one knows when this place will be closed again."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s words came out, everyone clasped their fists and saluted Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei raised his hand, he slammed into the portal where he came in, and said to everyone, "Get out."


    "Thank you senior!"


    The people from Yinguang Sect also clasped their fists and saluted Wang Xiaofei.


    Flashing their figures, these old people rushed out quickly.


    When he withdrew his hand, Wang Xiaofei felt that the place had become more quiet.


    Although there is no one to speak, Wang Xiaofei does not feel empty. He has long made up his mind. Since it is a place for immortals to practice, there must be too many immortals. He is someone who can enter the earth, even if he is imprisoned here. Now, just break the space and leave.


    Not in a hurry to see the prizes in the jade box, Wang Xiaofeipan sat here and once again realized the illusion that he had created.


    What kind of cultivation base Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about, he knows that he is completely different from ordinary people.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long he had realized this time. He didn''t open his eyes until he completely felt that he had finished deducing the magic art.


    The huge immortal energy went towards Wang Xiaofei''s body. Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by the trial ground of Earth. He didn''t expect that there would be a steady stream of immortal energy here.

 Chapter 1036： The magic of magic

    Just when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a new kind of good energy was coming all over his body.


    A huge amount of good energy continuously poured into Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, he quickly sank his mind into the Dan Sea, and then the magic formula started to work.


    One seed is missing now.


    Various energies were entangled with this huge amount of good energy, and then Wang Xiaofei found that a little vitality appeared in the core area.


    The fairy is about to appear!


    Wang Xiaofei further condensed his mind and kept guiding the injection of energy.


    As soon as it was retracted and released, a seed was actually generated in the core area of ??the huge energy.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei''s face was full of joy.


    It is true that the magic formula has already been deduced and can be used, but the most important core has not been generated. With the generation of this seed, the core will be there.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body had undergone a mysterious change again. The immortal body seemed to be stronger. More importantly, Wang Xiaofei found that he seemed to have an inextinguishable energy.


    A steady stream of energy went towards the seed. Wang Xiaofei found that although the seed was small, the amount of energy that could be absorbed was an astronomical number.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of energy deposited in Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about not having enough energy.


    Letting the seeds grow, Wang Xiaofei finally had time to start studying the arrival of goodness.


    The divine consciousness is attached to the good energy, and Wang Xiaofei''s divine consciousness actually escaped from here, and then left the immortal tomb.


    When Shanneng came and went, Wang Xiaofei already had a clear understanding, and he finally knew how Shanneng came.


    It seems that these masters of Yinguang Sect have listened to their words!


    Through investigation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the masters of Yinguang Sect started to do good deeds immediately after returning. With their huge network and strength, they were very powerful in doing good deeds, and they carried out the whole good deeds within a week. , there are too many people who benefit from the good they do.


    Wang Xiaofei was identified by Tiandao as the initiator of this good deed. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei will receive more Tiandao rewards.


    In addition to the arrival of good energy this time, the energy of faith also gained some.


    One more source of goodness!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the energy of kindness and faith that kept coming, his heart was also relieved. He thought that sometimes fighting is not the solution to the problem. is king.


    At this time, the seeds in the Danhai also began to germinate. However, it can be seen that the growth of this kind of seeds should be a long-term process. Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei picked up the jade box and opened it. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei saw a jade slip inside.


    When he picked up the jade slip and looked inside, Wang Xiaofei found that he still needed a huge immortal ability to accept it.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal energy is very abundant now, and he is not worried that he will not be able to bear it.


    After an hour had passed, Wang Xiaofei put down the jade slip, but as the jade slip was put down, the jade slip turned into ashes.


    Do you really want to make yourself a Shennong?


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless, this time it was a set of rain-spending and insect-controlling tactics, and it was a farmer''s work.


    When he stood up, Wang Xiaofei walked forward.


    After walking forward for a while, I saw a large number of seeds in the holes.


    From the jade slip, Wang Xiaofei knew that the only way to enter the next gate of light is to germinate all the twelve seeds successfully, and failure of one seed is not considered a success.


    Seeing that the seeds were in each hole, Wang Xiaofei came to one of the holes, and then sat cross-legged in front of the hole.


    The spawning energy in the illusion was mobilized by Wang Xiaofei, and it was wrapped towards that kind of thing.


    Wang Xiaofei had already discovered the situation here, and no outsiders had ever come, not even the immortals. This place was like a test for a newcomer.


    Is this a place specially used to select disciples?


    Wang Xiaofei felt even more strange.


    Of course, this is a rare place to learn immortal tricks. Wang Xiaofei has no reason to study the situation here.


    The seed changed under Wang Xiaofei''s urging, and I saw that the seed had already begun to germinate.


    Not only did it sprout, but it also grew very fast, and in a short period of time, the cave was completely overgrown.


    Is it a vine?


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei know that this seed was a vine seed.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei was just one by one hole to give birth to seeds.


    Seeing that all the seeds had sprouted and some of them had grown, Wang Xiaofei became puzzled. Up to now, he did not say that he passed this kind of test. What is the reason?


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw that a small worm had appeared on one of the plants, but the worm started to eat the tender sprouts.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood the key to his inability to pass. He hadn''t learned the two immortal tricks of the reward at all. The Shi Yu Art was to promote the growth of the vine, and the Insect Control Art was not to be eaten by the insects.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei adjusted the two kinds of kung fu, and began to practice with all his strength here.


    While cultivating, he removed the insects that were generated on each plant. However, Wang Xiaofei found that he could not kill these insects at all. Even if they were removed, they would climb on the tender vines.


    While laboriously catching insects, he was cultivating. After five days, Wang Xiaofei finally integrated the two immortal formulas into the magic art.


    "go!"


    When the Insect Control Art was launched, Wang Xiaofei released it towards the insect.


    This time, it was Wang Xiaofei''s surprise. With the development of the Insect Control Art, those insects disappeared in an instant.


    It turns out that the generation of insects is to test their mastery of insect control art!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands it.


    When he looked at those vine plants again, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that unless he could successfully cultivate the vine seeds, this task would not be completed.


    Shi Yujue!


    When Wang Xiaofei released this rain formula, he suddenly found that the vines were growing violently, and even drilled into a hole above.


    Just after the vine leaves got in, the hole lit up all of a sudden.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei finally found out that he had succeeded, and it turned out that the vines that were planted got into the hole above!

 Chapter 1037： Tier 2

    As those vines drilled into the small holes above, the wall of light in front of Wang Xiaofei changed, and the light dissipated, and then a wall of pure jade appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Looking at such a big piece of jade wall, Wang Xiaofei was also a little jealous, but he didn''t expect that the walls here are all pure jade.


    Of course, after he has cultivated to the point where Wang Xiaofei is now, jade is no longer a rare thing for him. There are many pure jade planets in the starry sky, even gold planets and diamond planets. For a cultivator , cultivation resources are the key.


    Taking a breath, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the jade wall.


    At this time, I saw that the jade wall has slowly opened a door.


    The rich fairy energy came from the inside out.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate and took a step forward.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei had just entered, the jade wall behind closed again.


    When I looked back, there were no portals, but there were many immortal inscriptions on the jade wall.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the back first, and then turned his attention to the jade wall after seeing that there was no danger.


    Xianwen exudes a huge amount of coercion. Wang Xiaofei recognizes Quan Xianwen now, so he starts to read it here.


    After reading it, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a solemn feeling.


    It turned out that this was the second floor of Shennongmen''s test ground. From the second floor, as long as you entered, if you couldn''t pass one level in a year, you would be excluded.


    Shennongmen is very strict in the selection of disciples. They cannot pass a level in a year. In Shennongmen''s view, they are people who have no room for growth. After exclusion, they lose their qualifications to enter Shennongmen.


    In addition, there are also some things that Wang Xiaofei can''t understand. Shennongmen will invest in a trial field in each cultivation world for the cultivators to try out. Only qualified people are qualified to learn more things. Those who can eventually become disciples of Shennongmen, not only Shennongmen, but also many sects will have some trial grounds in the cultivation world.


    Is Leixing just a channel?


    Now, Wang Xiaofei finally knows some inside information. Everyone thinks that Lei Xing has a chance. In fact, the real chance is in these seemingly big tombs. Cultivators think they are immortal tombs, but they are not immortal tombs. It''s a trial ground.


    There is another situation, that is, when the immortal energy sealed in the trial field is completely consumed, the trial field will disperse.


    However, Wang Xiaofei searched for a long time and could not find the passage from the proving ground to the fairyland.


    This trial field was placed in the cultivation realm, so how did they enter the fairy realm?


    Wang Xiaofei condensed his consciousness and probed around the second floor for a while, but he couldn''t find anything in the end.


    It seems that if the task is not completed, the channel cannot be found!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart sank, and he studied Xianwen''s trial requirements for this place.


    The content of the trial is to plant one acre of immortal fields, and at least half of the immortal valleys must be mature in this immortal field.


    Fairy Valley?


    Wang Xiaofei saw that there was a thatched hut in front of him. When he entered the house, a jade pot was placed there, and he saw that there were some fairy valleys in it.


    This is to plant these grains, and then get a harvest once a year, at least half of the fairy valley harvest?


    Then be a farmer!


    Wang Xiaofei does not reject the matter of planting fairy valleys, anyway, he is a farmer himself.


    Grabbing the seeds of Xiangu, Wang Xiaofei compared the situation with Linggu, and found that the biggest feature of Xiangu compared to Linggu is that it is full of huge vitality, which is a place that Linggu cannot reach.


    What about tools?


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to go to farm, he realized that he didn''t even see a **** here.


    After searching for a while, I came to understand that farmers rely on their own immortal power to cultivate, and without immortal energy, they cannot farm at all.


    When I walked to Xiantian and looked at it, I found that Xiantian was not an ordinary field, it was extremely hard.


    He took out a **** prepared on earth from the ring, and Wang Xiaofei went down with a **** facing Xiantian.


    It turned out that the **** was completely destroyed.


    Wang Xiaofei took another magic weapon-level **** that was refined in the cultivation world. When he dug with the same hoe, he looked at the immortal field again, and there were only some traces, and the field could not be broken at all.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that it would be impossible not to use immortal energy.


    He transported Xianneng to his hand, made a shape of digging the ground, and dug down towards the ground at once.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that Xianneng could break open the field, and this time he broke the soil of Xiantian.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that under this break, the immortal energy of his transport was also exhausted.


    While standing here and thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly Since this is a trial ground, everything is mainly about training people, so it seems that the requirement for the trialists is to use immortal energy to excavate by themselves .


    Wang Xiaofei looked in front of the jade wall for a while, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The fairy sword was taken out from the Danhai.


    Anyway, as long as it is a fairy weapon, it can break through the land here, why not use a fairy knife?


    As Wang Xiaofei manipulated it with his immortal energy, he saw the immortal saber flying over, and the originally hard ground was quickly broken open by Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the situation of the broken land, Wang Xiaofei also laughed.


    The average tester estimates that it will take a month or two to open up this acre of land, but this is completely unnecessary for him.


    Looking at the land that he had made, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he used the immortal sword to open it up, Wang Xiaofei still consumed a lot of immortal energy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he thought of the essence of concentration and aging. He thought that if these two kinds of gods could be used here, it would not be a trivial matter to plant the fairy valley by himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei pondered again, ordinary water is definitely not good, it must be immortal water, and the immortal water in this may be the rain that rained down with Shi Yujue.


    Yes, first use Shi Yu Jue to drop the fairy water, and then add these two divine liquids in the water, to see if this combination will have any effect.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who does what he says. The immortal art is unfolded, and the magic transformation art, which is far more powerful than the ordinary Shi Yu art, has already been launched.


    With the unfolding of the Magic Transformation, dark clouds actually formed in the sky where there was no rain, and then the rain fell.


    Wang Xiaofei had already taken out some jade items and placed them there.


    When looking into the jade object, the immortal water has accumulated a lot.


    The continuous application of the rain trick unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei also collected a large amount of rainwater.

 Chapter 1038： good harvest

    Wang Xiaofei did not plant the fairy valley immediately, but soaked the fairy valley seeds in the water that had been immersed in the condensing liquid, and then launched the germination method on these fairy valley seeds.


    If it is an ordinary person, the immortal energy required for the germination of the fairy valley cannot be provided, but it is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei. The immortal energy absorbed by the nine Nascent Souls is enough to provide the immortal energy needed.


    Time passed quickly, and what Wang Xiaofei sprouted was the magic transformation that raised the level.


    Seeing those seeds sprouting quickly under Wang Xiaofei''s technique, the entire pot is full of vitality.


    okay!


    Wang Xiaofei began to plant these sprouted seeds again.


    Xiangu is completely different from Fangu. Each Xiangu is as tall as a tree, and it is also covered with grains like cherries.


    After the seeds were planted by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei poured the concentration liquid into the ground again.


    With the re-entry of the concentrating liquid, Xiantian was already full of spiritual energy at this time.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense detected that these seeds had survived and were growing.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei began to dilute the aging liquid.


    The aging liquid has become a trump card for Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as this divine liquid is poured on it, the fairy valley will be mature enough.


    With only one mu of land, it is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to do this kind of farm work. It only took half a day to water it.


    With the pouring of the aging liquid, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the fairy valley was growing up as fast as it was puffed up.


    done!


    It was only one day, and before those grain worms were formed, they rose into the sky one by one. Every grain was as plump as a cherry, and the golden ear of the grain hung there, which made Wang Xiaofei admire it. Unsurprisingly, I didn''t expect that Xiangu turned out to be such a situation.


    Just when the millet was ripe and Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to pay for the millet, he saw that all the millet in the Xiantian disappeared.


    Then a jade platform appeared in an empty place next to it.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over, he saw that there was an utensil on the table, which contained about an acre of seeds, and there was a jade slip there.


    This should be the reward, right?


    At this time, some words appeared on the jade platform.


    "High-grade harvest, pass, reward Immortal Iron."


    Just a few words like this!


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more confused, not knowing what Shennongmen was going to do.


    When he picked up the jade slip, Wang Xiaofei used the power of immortal energy to inject it into the jade slip, and then the content of a refining tool was presented in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Alchemy?


    Wang Xiaofei has always been curious about the refining of immortal artifacts, and now when he was suddenly rewarded with an artifact refining technique, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly became a little excited.


    Soon, a set of the most basic fairy artifact refining techniques had been learned by Wang Xiaofei.


    What''s the next step?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation at all.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw another small platform appear beside him.


    When I walked over to take a look, I saw that there was a material on the platform.


    When you take a closer look, it really is iron. However, it can be seen that this iron is different from ordinary iron. It is tougher and more solid.


    When I looked at the table again, there were words on it.


    "The immortal iron needs to be exchanged with immortal valley, and one acre of immortal valley can be exchanged for one immortal iron."


    Is this a fairy iron?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the immortal iron on the platform, which was roughly like hitting a hoe.


    When I looked again, there was a line of small print on the platform.


    "Refining an immortal hoe."


    This place is weird!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know what kind of place this place was, so he even asked himself to make an immortal hoe!


    Forget it, there''s nowhere to go anyway, so I''ll just plant the fairy valley here and refine the fairy artifact.


    When Wang Xiaofei picked up the immortal iron, he immediately felt the weight of the immortal iron. Even if it was just a mortal hoe, this kind of iron was extremely heavy.


    Without thinking any further, Wang Xiaofei gathered his spiritual consciousness, and carefully understood the content of the artifact refining technique again.


    As a master craftsman, it is not difficult to craft craftsmanship, it''s just that the means are different.


    After studying carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that there is not much difference in the way of refining the two tools, but here it is motivated by immortal energy, and the cultivation world is motivated by infuriating energy.


    After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei found out that the only requirement for the testers here is to use immortal energy to temper immortal iron, as long as it is made into a hoe.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t just do this. With the huge immortal energy in his body, what Wang Xiaofei had to do was to smelt the void. This was the top technique in the cultivation world. Wang Xiaofei believed that using immortal energy here would also be no problem.


    Take Xianneng as the furnace!


    Wang Xiaofei first used Xianneng to make a furnace, and then transformed Xianneng non-stop, and then a group of fairy fire appeared towards the fairy furnace.


    Fairy can turn into fire!


    A smile finally appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face His guess was correct. True qi can turn fire, but immortal can''t make fire without reason. Now he has achieved success through his own experiment.


    As long as there is immortal fire, there is absolutely no problem in exercising.


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s first time refining an Immortal Artifact. The joy in it is indescribable. Wang Xiaofei is immersed in the joy of obtaining the new artifact refining technique.


    No longer thinking about other things, Wang Xiaofei''s only thought now is to evolve the art of refining from the world of self-cultivation into the art of refining in the immortal world.


    With the appearance of Immortal Fire, the Void Refining Furnace also appeared, and Wang Xiaofei knew that there was no problem with his Refiner.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he also took out the Ruyi stove.


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei, the refining furnace king, has not figured out what level of Ruyi furnace is. He even guessed that this furnace is not ordinary. Now that he is here, there is a huge immortal energy, and he does not know whether this furnace will change.


    The Ruyi stove was placed in front of him. When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the stove, he did not see any changes in the stove. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei tried to use the fairy fire to go towards the stove.


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei also took some risks. If the stove is an ordinary thing, it may be destroyed under the exercise of the immortal fire.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei''s fairy fire came into contact with the Ruyi stove, the stove suddenly lit up.


    Changed!


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that the stove was no longer as dim as it used to be. Not to mention the golden light all over his body, the huge immortal energy in the sky was heading towards the stove.


    The Ruyi Stove is like a black hole, constantly devouring immortal energy.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei watched with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that the stove was completely under-fed, and the immortal energy had been swallowed up a lot, but it still didn''t stop.

 Chapter 1039： special reward

    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that the Ruyi stove returned to its original appearance after absorbing the immortal energy for a day, and it still had a dim appearance.


    Picking up the Ruyi stove and looking at it again and again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anything special. When he used his divine sense to probe, he couldn''t find out what was going on inside.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei brought out the fairy fire again and walked towards the Ruyi stove.


    Nothing happened this time, and nothing happened to the Ruyi Furnace even if Wang Xiaofei was smelting.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand what kind of stove the Ruyi stove was.


    When trying to let the Ruyi stove to defend, Wang Xiaofei found that the Ruyi stove still had some new changes, and it would change into a suit of armor according to his own thoughts.


    This is really baby stuff!


    Wang Xiaofei stopped experimenting. He knew that the Ruyi Furnace did not seem to be a treasure that he could understand now.


    Even if he absorbed so much immortal energy, he still did not recover. If it was an ordinary thing, Wang Xiaofei would not believe it.


    No matter, there is such a thing, whether it is alchemy or weapon refining, there is no problem.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei planned to use the Void Smelting Furnace for refining. With something like the Ruyi Furnace, Wang Xiaofei simply put the immortal iron into the Ruyi Furnace.


    Immortal fire began to exercise, and immortal iron quickly turned into molten iron in the furnace.


    When he saw that it was so easy to refine immortal iron, Wang Xiaofei had more confidence in the Ruyi stove.


    The immortal iron that has been transformed into a liquid has already been transformed into a liquid, and now it is time to truly take shape.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while. Although he really wanted to refine a weapon, he resisted the thought and used the powerful immortal energy to make the liquid into a hoe.


    Then use the immortal energy to temper it there.


    Xianneng''s refining tool is not to strike with a mortal hammer, but directly bombards it with powerful Xianneng from all angles.


    After the continuous bombardment for an hour, the fairy fire had already been extinguished, and a fairy **** had already formed in the furnace.


    When he reached out and took out the refined immortal hoe, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat excited. This was the first immortal weapon he had refined. Although it was only a hoe, it was a huge monument to Wang Xiaofei. , From now on, he knows that he can also refine fairy weapons.


    After all, it is just the most common hoe, there is no celestial change, and no tribulation thunder is generated. The immortal **** quietly appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    He walked to Xiantian with the immortal hoe. When Wang Xiaofei digged with a hoe, he saw that the immortal field was easily dug, which was much easier than using the immortal knife.


    Expanding Xianneng, Wang Xiaofei only took a short time to completely dig one mu of Xiantian.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei did not pay for the refined immortal hoe, but planted the immortal valley again.


    After pouring the concentrating liquid, Wang Xiaofei knew that it would be fully mature in two days, looking at the rapidly growing fairy valley.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei picked up the immortal hoe, and when he looked at the immortal hoe, he saw that the immortal **** was completely new and had not been stained with any soil.


    Sure enough, it is a fairy weapon, even a **** is a great thing.


    I don''t know what kind of thing I will reward myself this time!


    Wang Xiaofei put the immortal **** on the jade platform.


    When Wang Xiaofei put the immortal **** on, only a faint light flashed, and the immortal **** disappeared.


    Soon, a line of small characters appeared on the table.


    "The immortal **** refines the top grade, completes the trial task, and rewards a set of trading systems."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the words displayed, he was stunned. There is a set of trading systems, what is this!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand it, something like a computer appeared on the table.


    Looking at this tablet computer like the earth, Wang Xiaofei was even more confused, completely unaware of the situation.


    When he reached out and picked up the tablet, an introduction about the tablet-like thing turned into a light and entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    "This is a kind of resource trading platform... On this platform, various transactions can be freely conducted... Interoperability... to promote everyone''s cultivation indefinitely... The entire transaction is completely intelligent... The use of point and Point channel delivery...Absolutely safe and reliable...The entire settlement method is settled in the way of immortal crystal..."


    Wang Xiaofei was completely stunned and didn''t understand the situation at all.


    After a while, the introduction of this trading system was finished, and Wang Xiaofei was still a little stunned standing there.


    It''s not that they entered the fairy world through trials, and it''s not that Shennongmen recruits disciples, but a set of trading systems sent through these sects.


    However, Wang Xiaofei felt that this trading system is very good It can carry out various transactions with people at all levels. As long as there are fairy crystals, no matter what kind of things can be sent.


    How can there be such a thing? Does that fairyland exist?


    Wang Xiaofei was full of doubts.


    The trading system can be placed in the ring or in the Danhai. Wang Xiaofei picked up the trading system and put a drop of blood on it as required.


    As Wang Xiaofei dripped blood on it, he saw that the tablet began to absorb a large amount of immortal energy, and then it radiated light. After a beeping sound, the tablet turned on.


    It''s really a computer!


    When he saw the display on the tablet screen, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide.


    Then Wang Xiaofei felt that he had some kind of spiritual connection with the trading system, and knew that this was a unique setting after binding, which means that no one can use this thing except himself. Open.


    When Wang Xiaofei was studying the trading system here, what he didn''t know was that the outside world had undergone tremendous changes at this time. Just after he bound the trading system, a large number of immortals came from various immortal tombs to his place. The immortal tombs came, and the immortal tombs suspended in the starry sky were collapsing one after another. The immortal tombs slowly spread out one by one. The experts who were trapped inside were repelled and regained their freedom.


    When I looked at the thunder star again, the thunder star had stopped spraying, and then if the entire planet was absorbed by a force, it would recede toward a huge black hole, and then the whole planet disappeared.


    No one knew what happened. Everyone panicked when they looked at the disappearing place. It happened suddenly, and a large number of masters were suspended in the air, watching the changes everywhere.


    There are many places where the tombs of the immortals are scattered, and people appear in various places with complex expressions.

 Chapter 1040： Cant figure out how high...

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that the outside was a mess. After the trading system was bound, Wang Xiaofei was there to study how the trading system should be used.


    The more he researched, the more terrifying Wang Xiaofei found this thing. He completely ignored the distance of time and space. As long as the transaction was made, it could instantly deliver the item to the other party.


    Could it be that the time-space docking that I discovered was already known by the immortals?


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the opening of the Heavenly Gate. What he saw at that time was not like the fairyland at all!


    What is the situation in this fairyland?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he was a little confused now.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was studying the function of the system, the fairy valley in Xiantian was already mature.


    This time, there was no situation where Xiangu disappeared.


    Wang Xiaofei waited for a while before harvesting the fairy valley with the fairy knife.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had just finished harvesting the fairy valley, he felt huge fluctuations around him.


    Then I saw that the objects around me were dispersing.


    In a very short time, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was being repelled by a force, and then appeared in the void.


    "Friend Wang Dao, you are really fine!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice coming, and when he turned his head to look, it was Huang Xin who had left the immortal tomb.


    "It turned out to be Senior Huang, what exactly happened?"


    Huang Xin pointed in the direction of the original Leixing with a complicated expression: "Where are you looking?"


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, the originally big star had disappeared, and he suddenly said: "What''s going on?"


    Huang Xindao: "I don''t know what the reason is, but suddenly there was a change, a large number of immortal tombs and ruins were scattered, Leixing was pulled by a huge black hole and disappeared, and the scattered immortal tombs and other objects also moved towards The black hole went away, and the people trapped in the immortal tomb were repelled."


    "Young Daoyou Wang, have you been rejected too?" Zhou Xinshan of Yinguang Sect also appeared here, and looked at Wang Xiaofei, but now he doesn''t look like he is yelling at Wang Xiaofei, and he even has a stern expression on his face. Has a smile.


    "I have seen Senior Zhou."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute, and it could be seen that Zhou Xinshan already had some more immortal energy in his body, indicating that they were still very powerful in doing good deeds.


    "I would also like to thank Daoyou Wang for your advice. Otherwise, we still don''t know the situation of Shanneng. We have stopped collecting spiritual roots, and we have built a lot of charitable organizations. Doing good deeds is really a way for us. way."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Looking at the senior''s situation, the gate of heaven is opening very quickly."


    Zhou Xinshan laughed happily.


    After laughing, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked, "I wonder if Wang Daoyou has reached the second floor?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw that several people were looking at him with doubts, so he took out some fairy valleys and said: "Of course he entered, this second floor is the fairy valley where one mu of land is planted, but unfortunately it is that one mu of land. The immortal field is too hard, I have been cultivating it for a long time and I have not cultivated it, and the immortal valley was rejected before it could be planted."


    Having said this, Wang Xiaofei smiled again and said: "When the first floor was completed, there was a little gain. I was rewarded with a set of Yu Yu and a bug catch. It''s not that I didn''t gain anything, but I don''t know that this fairy valley has reached cultivation. Can it be planted after the world?"


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say this, everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    Zhou Xinshan said: "I have also heard of such a thing. It is said that there are seniors in Zengjing who have completed the tasks of the first floor and obtained these two kinds of immortal art. However, what these two kinds of immortal energy need is immortal energy''s reminder. It is unusable in mortal lands."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that the people from the Silver Light Gate really knew a lot about the things in the trial grounds.


    "I wonder what happened to that senior?"


    Zhou Xinshan said: "That is a senior of our Silver Light Sect. When he completed the first floor, his life extension was almost coming, and he didn''t dare to enter the second floor at all, so he came out from the first floor and put the After these things were said, he died not long after, and that''s where we know some of the first floor."


    Huang Xin sighed: "Now it seems that the second floor is also the task of farming. According to Wang Daoyou, that is to open up one mu of fairyland and plant one mu of fairy valley to complete the task."


    An old man standing next to him said: "That Xiantian is not ordinary land, we have all dug it, it is really hard, it really can''t be done within two or three months after digging an acre of land. Fortunately, you still I didn¡¯t plant it, but I got some fairy valley seeds, which are also good for cultivators, I wonder if I can sell a few?¡±


    When they heard the old man say this, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhou Xinshan and said, "Is it true that fairy valleys can''t be planted on mortal soil?"


    "No! That senior brought out a few pills but they couldn''t survive."


    "Since this is the case, there is no need to keep seeds. I don''t know what senior wants to exchange. I need a lot of refining materials and want to transform a planet."


    The old man smiled and said: "There is nothing else, I have a lot of materials, it is enough to transform a small planet, how about ten of my materials here?"


    Wang Xiaofei took it over and looked at it and said, "Okay, I''ll change it to you."


    Huang Xin and others were also jealous at this time, this thing is fairy valley, of course it has to be replaced, for a while everyone was scrambling to exchange fairy valley with Wang Xiaofei, Zhou Xinshan was even more aggressive, and directly exchanged a thousand fairy valleys.


    Looking at the suddenly added materials, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, looked at everyone and said, "Okay, I''ll keep a few dozen of them too."


    When they were replaced here, the trial ground where Wang Xiaofei had been had completely dissipated, and the wreckage that had dissipated went toward the black hole.


    With the final disappearance of this proving ground, the black hole has been closed for a long time, and then disappeared.


    Everyone looked at the starry sky that was originally lively, but now it is a void. Everyone''s expressions were solemn. They really couldn''t understand what happened here.


    After watching here for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood the situation somewhat.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that there are so many test fields here, but it is just this trading system. If you want to start the trading system, you have to absorb a lot of immortal energy. The immortal energy in each test field is for a trading system to start. And prepared, when the trading system in a certain place is activated, the immortal energy from other places will come. After losing the immortal energy, those things condensed with immortal energy will naturally disperse.


    It seems that the best things are still obtained by themselves.


    This trading system is a heaven-defying thing, of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t say it.

 Chapter 1041： Huangs guess

    People dispersed one after another, and at the invitation of Huang Xin, Wang Xiaofei went to a planet called Rainbow Jupiter with him.


    "Wang Daoyou, if it wasn''t for you this time, none of us would survive. I feel that the absorption of immortal energy is enough, and the gate of heaven will also be opened. I also invite seniors to watch the ceremony."


    Wang Xiaofei looked into Huang Xin''s body, and sure enough, he saw that he had enough immortal energy. He smiled and said, "There is a confinement in the immortal tomb. It is estimated that no matter how much immortal energy is absorbed, it will not be able to soar, right?"


    "No, that is the place where everyone is imprisoned. Even if there are more immortals in the body, they will not be able to soar. After leaving the immortal tomb, I felt the opportunity to open the gate of heaven, and there is not much time. My family is in Rainbow Jupiter is still very powerful, and there are many Mahayana masters, but they are far worse than Daoyou Wang, and you will need more attention from Daoyou Wang in the future."


    When the two were talking, they had already reached the rainbow Jupiter.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards this planet, he found out that this planet was extraordinary. The aura on it was so dense that it quickly turned into a liquid, and the auras emanating from it were stronger than each other.


    "Huang Daoyou''s family is really strong like a forest!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s admiration, Huang Xin laughed and said, "To tell you the truth, in this area, our family is really strong."


    Just as Huang Xin entered the planet, many Mahayana masters led people to greet him.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that Huang Xin was also an ancestor, and everyone on this planet was his junior.


    After Wang Xiaofei was welcomed in with Huang Xin, Huang Xin looked at the juniors and said, "This is Senior Wang, don''t think that he only has the aura of Nascent Soul, to be honest, I still don''t know what he is like. Cultivation, it¡¯s better than me anyway, treat him like me.¡±


    One after another, the consciousness came towards Wang Xiaofei and scanned Wang Xiaofei''s whole body.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, but he didn''t show anything special.


    "I have seen Senior Wang."


    Everyone greeted Wang Xiaofei when they arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and then spread Xiangu out, and said to these people here: "I have nothing to give you, one person and one Xiangu as a gift."


    Huang Xin laughed and said, "Friend Wang Dao, this ceremony is too heavy!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I still have some left, and I can''t plant them anyway, so let''s take it as a meeting record."


    Huang Xin looked at his younger disciple and said, "This is Immortal Valley. It took only ten pieces of material to transform a small star. You should cherish it."


    Only then did everyone know the preciousness of Immortal Valley, and each of them looked at Wang Xiaofei with more respect.


    "Wang Daoyou, when you arrive at Rainbow Jupiter, you will feel like you are at your own home. If you need anything, just tell them."


    Wang Xiaofei lived in a set of courtyards. After living in, Wang Xiaofei realized that the spiritual energy here was more abundant. As long as he took a breath, he could inhale a large amount of spiritual energy, and the true energy also accumulated a lot under the operation of the nine Nascent Souls.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei feel a little strange is that there is no immortal energy in the world of self-cultivation now, but there are still trace amounts of immortal energy transformed from the nine Nascent Souls.


    Of course, when Wang Xiaofei changed slightly, a huge amount of True Qi could also be transformed.


    What exactly is cultivation?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t quite understand the situation of his own cultivation.


    If you say that you are a cultivator now, it can be justified, but, you are obviously a fairy body, and even a cultivator, the power in this body is real.


    What Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the most was that he had so many immortal powers, so he could open the gate of heaven and ascend, but it turned out that he didn''t have any soaring.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it so much, let¡¯s take a look at the situation of this trading system!


    Wang Xiaofei first checked the situation inside to see if there was any surveillance or something. Then he set up a formation to cover the place, and after doing a few immortal methods again, he relaxed.


    He is confident in his own formation. Wang Xiaofei believes that no matter how strong the formation master is, as long as they cannot use a lot of immortal energy to invade, they will not know the situation inside.


    When Wang Xiaofei set up the formation here, he also recovered his spiritual consciousness from all parts of Rainbow Jupiter.


    There are too many experts in the Huang family, and they have too much curiosity about Wang Xiaofei. They also want to see what kind of cultivation Wang Xiaofei is.


    However, when they discovered that Wang Xiaofei had turned into a formation and completely disconnected their consciousness, each of them had solemn expressions on their faces.


    At this time, at Huang Xin''s residence, several juniors were also sitting cross-legged, and their expressions were also complicated.


    One of the Mahayana masters said, "Senior Wang''s formation is so powerful that our divine senses can''t even penetrate it."


    "Yes, what kind of cultivation is he, why can''t we understand it?"


    After everyone talked about it for a while Huang Xin said: "Do you know how powerful he is? Let me tell you, in the tomb of immortals, so many people can''t learn the art of immortality, but, not long after he entered Being able to comprehend the immortal secrets, even more quickly entered the second floor. Tell me, is such a person powerful?"


    "What kind of cultivation is he? Why does it seem that he is only at the Nascent Soul stage?"


    Huang Xin looked at his juniors deeply and said, "I''m almost soaring, and at my level, I can''t see his cultivation. What kind of cultivation do you think he is?"


    Hearing this, everyone was horrified.


    Pointing to the sky, a Mahayana master did not speak.


    Huang Xin smiled slightly and said, "Some things are clear to you."


    Having said this, he looked at everyone and said, "Choose two best juniors to give to him, preferably the purest girl under Nascent Soul, if she can become his woman, it will be a chance for my Huang family. ,To take advantage of!"


    Several Mahayana masters nodded after thinking about Huang Xin''s words.


    One of them said, "Old Ancestor, I have a pair of twin sisters in the younger generation, which should meet the needs."


    Huang Xin said: "I''m about to soar, and in the future this family has to rely on you to support, even you are almost going to soar, so choosing a girl for him is a key thing, don''t choose those spoiled ones. People, don''t offend him because of this, or choose the kind of girl who is not favored even though she is a direct line, and it''s even better if you have twins."


    "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, we will do this immediately. Now that he is in retreat, there should be a few days before he will leave, and then he will send the woman to him."


    For a big family like them, women have already become a tool for marriage, and there are not too many surprises. If a woman can bring Wang Xiaofei closer, everyone is happy to see it.

 Chapter 1042： Opportunity comes

    The Huang family is a big family. For rights, for self-cultivation, and for survival, all kinds of open and secret struggles must be indispensable. At this time, in a dilapidated house of the Huang family, two sisters who look exactly the same are looking at the old man on the bed. A middle-aged man who couldn''t get up.


    "dad!"


    The two girls felt as if the sky was about to collapse. Today, the father was paralyzed when he was brought back. It is said that he fell off the mountain and was injured. However, the two girls knew in their hearts that their father was also a Yuan Ying. Although he is nothing in the Huang family, he belongs to the kind of mediocre person, but he fell off the mountain and injured himself. Who is this deceiving.


    However, even if they knew it in their hearts, their family was put into the cold palace because their father married a woman who was not popular with the elders, and their mother was assassinated. Now the whole family is not welcome. There are no resources for cultivation, and even the monthly living expenses are deducted. Such a family is the lowest existence in the Huang family.


    Now the father is like this again, which makes the two sisters feel that they have lost their support.


    "Sorry for you!"


    The middle-aged man who was lying down gave a wry smile. He was beaten by a favored person in the family today. He really couldn''t say it, otherwise, the two sisters might have to die.


    It can be seen that those who have offended them want to put themselves to death!


    The dantian was empty, the original abundant infuriating energy had disappeared, Huang Zuodou had the heart to die at this time, but when he thought that if he really died, the two children would be completely hopeless, so he could only lie there in a daze .


    The two daughters are very obedient and beautiful. They are only in the foundation-building stage at the age of 20. They are still growing up without resources. If they have resources, their growth will be even greater. It is said that they will be sent to a small family for marriage, which is also something Huang Zuodou does not want to see.


    But!


    When he thought that he was facing the situation where the huge Huang family was unable to fight against each other, he regained his heart.


    Just then, a voice came.


    "All unmarried women under the family''s Nascent Soul who are over fifteen years old are gathered in the hall."


    The sound fell back into the various rooms.


    Hearing this voice, when Huang Zuodou nervously wanted to get up, he couldn''t move at all.


    Done!


    Huang Zuodou knew in his heart that it was possible to choose a girl for marriage.


    "Dad, it''s alright, let''s go."


    Huang Xinying glanced at her younger sister, Huang Xinyu, and sighed secretly. Facing this kind of behavior from the family, what can they fight against, just hope they don''t marry an old man.


    Of course, both women understand that this idea is impossible. With the improvement of cultivation, no one can stand in the face.


    Pulling her sister, the two women walked towards the hall. In their thinking, this matter must be aimed at girls who are not favored.


    When the two sisters came to the hall, they were surprised by what they saw at a glance. Not only all the unmarried girls in the direct line had arrived, but even the concubine and some powerful girls were brought by the elders of the family. Here, there are even more powerful people arguing with those in charge.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Xinyu asked in a low voice.


    "do not know."


    The two women stood there, not knowing the situation at all.


    After listening there for a while, Huang Xinyu whispered: "Sister, it is a master invited by the ancestor who needs to serve, the ancestor has spoken, as long as he can get the favor of that person, the status of the whole family can be raised to The top level can also make a request to the family."


    Huang Xinying immediately squeezed her sister''s hand and said, "Dad''s injury!"


    Huang Xinyu also became nervous at this time: "Can you save father?"


    Huang Xinying looked at the too many beauties here, and said with a wry smile on her face: "It''s not our turn!"


    Like a pot of cold water poured down, the two sisters knew that facing so many powerful families, they had no way to compete.


    At this moment, a master of the Mahayana period came in stride and said to these people: "Only qualified personnel are left here, and the others leave."


    This is the elder of the family, no one dared to object to his words, and many people retreated at once.


    I saw Elder Huang Jianming''s consciousness glanced at the crowd, and he stretched out his hand to grab more than a dozen girls and said, "Drive away the virgin girl."


    Soon someone came and took away the girls who were already broken.


    Huang Jianming glanced at it again, reached out and grabbed more than 30 girls and went out: "Linggen is not good, take it away."


    This time, there were only more than thirty girls left in the field.


    Huang Jianming looked at these girls, and caught a few more people and said, "If you have flaws, take them away."


    As his gaze swept across, there were only a dozen people left.


    Huang Jianming looked at the dozen or so people again and said, "You dance the precarious dance."


    Huang Xinying glanced at the little girl, and the two felt hope for the first time. The girls in their family had to participate in various trainings since childhood, and dancing was one of them. Both girls worked very hard and naturally passed the test.


    This time, two more people were eliminated Then came the exams for piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The two sisters were really good, they even passed the test.


    Huang Jianming glanced at the five people who had passed the border, and then his eyes fell on the Huang sisters and said, "Are you twins?"


    "Back to the elders, we are twin sisters."


    A smile appeared on Huang Jianming''s face and said, "You two sisters are really qualified, very good, this is your chance, and it is also my Huang family''s chance, it''s just the two of you."


    After speaking, he explained to the people around him and left.


    It''s picked!


    The two sisters were completely stunned at this time. The family has never been as serious as today. It is conceivable that the family attaches great importance to this matter. What kind of person is that person?


    When looking around, the Huang sisters found that the eyes of everyone looking at them became complicated, and there was even a kind of envy in it.


    At this time, a grandfather-level robbery master of the two sisters walked over with a smile and said to the two women: "Very good, very good, this is your chance, and maybe it is also a great chance for the family, if you can To become that person''s woman, this chance is even greater, whether you can succeed depends on your own efforts, no matter what, you must become his woman!"


    What is the chance?


    The mood of the two women was complicated at this time. The result of the selection was that they would give their two sisters to the man who brought them back to the ancestor. I don''t know if the man will want them, but if they can''t get them. The man''s acceptance, after the man left, they may not face chance, but more tragic consequences.


    Squeezing her little sister''s hand tightly, Huang Xinying made up her mind to become that person''s woman no matter what. Only in this way can she save the family and save her father.

 Chapter 1043： 1st transaction

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that the Huang family was discussing matters. After the array was placed, Wang Xiaofei took out the tablet. This is what Wang Xiaofei called the trading system. He thought it was more like a tablet.


    As Wang Xiaofei entered some immortal energy on the tablet, he saw that the tablet changed.


    The screen that used to be only the size of a palm suddenly became bigger at this time, and it became a large screen of about 24 inches. Wang Xiaofei even thought that as long as the immortals could inject more, the screen would become larger.


    It is indeed a fairy treasure!


    At this time, it was like Taobao on the screen, and there were too many products.


    Looking at the price of each one, looking at many things that have never been heard of, especially seeing some items that can only be used at the immortal level, Wang Xiaofei is really jealous.


    However, after watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt as if he had been splashed with cold water, and his whole body was not well.


    There are two ways for this kind of transaction, one is to trade with fairy crystals, and the other is to sell items to the system for trading.


    Wang Xiaofei''s ring had too many things in it, and without thinking about it, he began to try to use these items from the cultivation world to sell to the system, but the result was that all his items were judged to be zero, that is to say, the system did not accept these items.


    After looking at it in a daze, Wang Xiaofei tried to put the immortal saber on it, and it showed that it could be traded, and it was determined that it was a used immortal weapon, only worth five immortal crystals.


    When looking at the price of the Five Immortal Crystals, Wang Xiaofei still took back the fairy knife, which is still useful by itself, but the system determined that it was just a toy-like fairy, and it was really worthless.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is really in pain. Without Xianjing, he can''t buy anything. It''s like looking at the trading system but unable to start.


    In particular, Wang Xiaofei saw a prompt from the trading system. If he could not accumulate immortal crystals to 100 to upgrade within a year, the trading system would be automatically destroyed, which means he would lose this thing.


    It was difficult to find an item that could be traded with the heaven. Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to give it up. However, the things in this world of self-cultivation are not meant to be traded. Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, as soon as Wang Xiaofei slapped his thigh, he thought of the matter of the one mu of fairy valley he had grown. At that time, he had one more mind and planted this acre of fairy valley. The output of the land is very large due to the addition of the concentrating liquid and the aging liquid. Can''t I sell these fairy valleys to the trading system?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei became somewhat excited, and quickly took out the fairy valley.


    When everything was being traded, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, but he still left some seeds, so he put Xiangu on it.


    In fact, with the output of Wang Xiaofei, it is far more than the average Xiantian output, and the grains put on it are very full. He believes that he will definitely be able to sell some money.


    "The top grade of Immortal Valley, the total price of 42 Immortal Crystals, is it for sale?"


    Only forty-two fairy crystals!


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, thinking that there would be hundreds of thousands of immortal crystals.


    "Why is it only worth this amount of money?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    The trading system is also a system that can respond, and quickly replied: "Xiangu is an ordinary thing, and there are many planters. The general grade is only worth 30 fairy crystals. Yours are judged to be high-grade, so naturally they are higher."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say, "Deal."


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s transaction instructions, these fairy valleys disappeared, and then there were forty-two fairy crystals in Wang Xiaofei''s account.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei can only trade such a little thing. He really doesn''t know where to go next to find fairy items to trade.


    Or look at some things first, and then trade after reading.


    Wang Xiaofei then browsed curiously.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei sighed, good things are expensive, and he is not qualified to buy them at all.


    Then Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to items under fifty yuan.


    After looking at the same thing for a long time, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw an item.


    When he saw this item, Wang Xiaofei''s mind suddenly became alive.


    Rest in the soil!


    Originally, I heard that there will be something like soil on Lei Xing from time to time. Now that Lei Xing has disappeared, Wang Xiaofei can''t get this thing again. This is immortal soil!


    Wang Xiaofei has an idea, if he has a piece of land and can plant fairy valleys, as long as there are fairy valleys planted, they can be sold to the system.


    The most important thing is that Xiyang himself seems to really be able to afford it.


    In the realm of self-cultivation, the soil is very valuable, but it is very cheap in this system. Wang Xiaofei saw that the soil of ten square meters of land has the appearance of forty fairy crystals, and he can buy it for farming. .


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who can do what he wants He doesn''t even think about whether it can be successful. Anyway, he can''t find a fairy thing to trade, and a dead horse is a living horse.


    "trade!"


    As Wang Xiaofei agreed to the transaction, he saw a flash on the screen, and there was a pile of soil in front of him in some unknown bag.


    "receive!"


    Wang Xiaofei immediately used the ring to collect interest.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei did not expect was that the ring was not successfully collected.


    This time Wang Xiaofei was a little dumbfounded, and when he tried again, he still couldn''t charge it.


    What is the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation at all, so he had to ask the system: "Why can''t I use the ring of the cultivation world to receive the interest?"


    "The soil is an immortal item, and mundane items cannot be collected."


    The system''s answer left Wang Xiaofei speechless again. Looking at the pile of soil, Wang Xiaofei suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of his own Danhai, thinking that he should be able to collect it in the Danhai. If he can''t collect it, he has no choice.


    "receive!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, these soils really entered Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    Is it planted in Danhai?


    It can only be so!


    Wang Xiaofei opened the bag and poured a bag of soil into the Danhai.


    As soon as it was poured out, Wang Xiaofei saw that the soil had been deposited in the Dan Sea, and then some new changes took place in the Dan Sea. .


    It looks like it can be done!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly poured out the bags of soil.


    As the soil was poured out, a ten-square-meter piece of land was really generated.


    Ready to plant?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat excited.

 Chapter 1044： Danhai Farming

    Sitting here and thinking about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei became more aware of the appearance of Lei Xing, and everything came with the trading system.


    No matter who gets the trading system, they have to face a way to determine their qualifications. They will definitely not let the weak master such things. Therefore, Leixing will spray out fairy weapons, fairy objects and soil. The main thing is to see what everyone can do. To find these immortals to sell, so as to ensure that they can obtain qualifications, the difficulty in this must also be a place for assessment.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also understands that this soil is obviously a soil for people to plant, but it is easier for him to obtain it than others.


    Now Wang Xiaofei secretly praises his wisdom of planting one acre of immortal valleys. If it hadn''t been for this acre of immortal valleys, there would not have been forty-two immortal crystals, and it would have been impossible to obtain these ten square meters of soil. It''s all your own fairy tale!


    The fairy knife once again became a tool for Wang Xiaofei to dig the ground. The soil is not the kind of soil that can expand infinitely as he thinks, but a kind of fairy soil. look.


    Wang Xiaofei can only use the immortal sword to break the immortal soil.


    Everything was the same as in the trial field. Wang Xiaofei took care of the field quickly. Although his field was only ten square meters, he still did it seriously.


    Whether he can achieve success or not is the fundamental point of Wang Xiaofei.


    The seeds that were left were planted, and Wang Xiaofei also treated them with concentrating liquid and aging liquid.


    Seeing that the seeds really sprouted, even when they were growing, Wang Xiaofei also had hope in his heart.


    The next step is to wait!


    It takes two or three days to harvest each time. Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do now. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t retreat anymore, so he opened the formation and walked out.


    "I have seen the master."


    As soon as he came out, Wang Xiaofei heard a woman''s voice, and when he looked, he saw two very beautiful girls standing there with the same appearance.


    twin?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised when he saw the appearance of these two women, he looked at it carefully for a while, and said with a smile, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Huang Xinying, she is the younger sister Huang Xinyu, who is here to serve the master."


    "People from the Huang family?" Hearing that they were called by themselves, and did not use slaves, Wang Xiaofei guessed that they must be the children of the Huang family, and using their children to serve was a signal.


    "Yes, we are the direct line of the Huang family."


    It''s not like Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know anything about the cultivation world now. He has been in the cultivation world for so long. He already knows many things. When he hears that he is a direct descendant, Wang Xiaofei is somewhat enlightened. This must be the Huang family. Hope to have a relationship with myself.


    To or not to?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated.


    "Master, do you have a bath?"


    When Wang Xiaofei hesitated, Huang Xinying hurriedly asked.


    bath?


    Looking at the two sisters, seeing their plump bodies, their slender legs, and their charming, glamorous looks, Wang Xiaofei realized that he hadn''t done that kind of thing for a long time.


    I don''t know why, but Wang Xiaofei moved somewhat.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see the performance of these two women. If he could, he wouldn''t mind playing around.


    Cultivation world is such a place, Wang Xiaofei is not a saint, and he does not want to stop many things.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, the two women clearly showed joy in their eyes.


    Seeing the eyes of the two girls, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback, wondering if the girls nowadays are not forced to do this, why are they so happy?


    Since he was not forced, Wang Xiaofei felt more relaxed.


    Cultivators are fine even if they don¡¯t take a bath, but bathing is a kind of spiritual relaxation and enjoyment. Many people take a bath to relax their mind and body after retreating for a while. There are some baths in the Huang family¡¯s house. big.


    I saw that the Huang family sisters played with water and fire for a while, and the pool was full of heat, and a pool of warm water was ready.


    Not only that, but the two women poured a liquid into the pool.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it was the spiritual liquid collected by the big family, and the spiritual energy contained in it was even more abundant. As long as it was soaked in it, not only the body and mind could be stretched, but also the spiritual consciousness could be improved.


    As expected of a big family, there are indeed some good things!


    "Master, I''ll undress for you." Huang Xinying took the initiative to say something to Wang Xiaofei.


    The two women seemed to have already prepared psychologically, and they took off Wang Xiaofei''s clothes very carefully.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei, the two women who had never seen a man''s body like this before were breathless. At first glance, they saw Wang Xiaofei''s fit body, especially after being transformed by Immortal Energy, the body radiated from it. The strong breath made the two girls a little confused.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the two girls, he knew that they were in the same place and felt even more in his heart.


    Forget it, let''s soak it first!


    Wang Xiaofei walked into the pool.


    Although it was just the aura pool, Wang Xiaofei could still feel a sense of pleasure in his whole body.


    Lying on a jade bed in the water, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and observed the growth in Danhai.


    Not to mention, with the impetus of aging liquid, Immortal Valley grows very fast, and it has grown very high in a short period of time.


    Wang Xiaofei found that after several expansions of his Danhai, it is now very large, and even if more Xi soil is added, there is no problem at all.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also found a problem. The growth of Xiangu requires the environment of immortal energy, and it needs to be incorporated into immortal energy. However, it is not so easy to obtain immortal energy in the cultivation world, so it naturally requires art to transform it. .


    Fortunately, after Wang Xiaofei''s nine Nascent Souls turned golden, they were all able to run the Magic Transformation and Nano Energy.


    Wang Xiaofei''s self-created immortal formula can still compress the spiritual energy and transform it into immortal energy.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that the immortal energy obtained by the nine Nascent Soul''s skills was enough for the growth of the fairy valley, and he began to feel relieved.


    With time, Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as the Danhai could adapt to the growth of the fairy valley, he would have no problem at all in completing the task of 100 fairy crystals in one year.


    When Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and watched the changes in his body, the two sisters of the Huang family looked at each other. Huang Xinying gave the little sister an encouraging look. They knew that whether they could succeed today is really important to them and their family. .


    At the beginning, I was worried about being an old man, but now I have seen Wang Xiaofei with my own eyes, especially when I saw that Wang Xiaofei is still so handsome, the two women no longer have any psychological barriers, knowing that a woman who can become this person should be a very good person. Good belonging.

 Chapter 1045： help

    While Wang Xiaofei was observing the growth of Xiangu, he felt a light pressing on his body.


    When he opened his eyes, what Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance were two bodies, one on the left and one on the right, almost completely naked.


    I have to say that these two women are really good-looking. Wang Xiaofei also praised them when he saw their figure. The white inside was red, and they were so full of a youthful atmosphere. This is not the kind of resident Yan Hou''s physical condition, youthful breath can never be deceived, these two women are definitely only around 20.


    Although Wang Xiaofei had some ideas, he didn''t act immediately, but looked at the two girls with blushing faces and said, "You are both direct daughters, why are you like this?"


    Hearing the question, the two women trembled, they knew that Wang Xiaofei had noticed something.


    Huang Xinyu glanced at her sister and hesitated.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Huang Xinying also planned to fight, depending on what the character of this big man was like.


    Huang Xinying understands in his heart that for many experts, even if you don''t speak, they can guess some things, and even some experts can detect the real situation through the induction of qi machine, they don''t know what level of person Wang Xiaofei is. Therefore, the best way to treat Wang Xiaofei is to treat each other with sincerity.


    In fact, just as the two women thought, if Wang Xiaofei really used telepathy to investigate, even if the two women didn''t say anything, he could still detect some situations, but he was too lazy to do so.


    After asking, Wang Xiaofei looked at the two women.


    The chest trembled gently with their massage, and the bright red on the top was even more heart-warming. Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole person had already changed. If it was before, when he saw this situation, he would still suffer. Spiritual accountability, but now I seem to enjoy it so much, and I don¡¯t think about so many things anymore. Are I evolving or regressing?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Huang Xinying started to talk about their family affairs.


    There is a shielding formation here, and the two women are not worried that if they say this, it will spread to the outside world.


    Wang Xiaofei only knew the difficulty of their family after listening to Huang Xinying''s story.


    "Your father is a direct descendant?" Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know much about the big family.


    "Master can use his divine sense to probe, and I can guide the master''s divine sense to my house."


    Following Huang Xinying''s guidance, Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of their father lying on the bed.


    After investigating for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade bottle and handed it to Huang Xinying: "This is an elixir that I have refined. Give it to your father, and he will get better immediately. Go, take your father first. Get cured."


    "real?"


    They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to take the initiative to help, and the two girls suddenly felt a little dazed.


    "But it is." Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, and he also had a kind heart. It was not easy for these two sisters to really help them.


    "Master!" The two women were completely moved by Wang Xiaofei''s actions. Before their two sisters had dedicated themselves, they had already taken out the medicinal pill. They knew in their hearts that the medicinal pill that Wang Xiaofei took out was definitely not an ordinary medicinal pill. Even the Huang family doesn''t necessarily have such a medicinal pill, and even if it does, it would not be willing to take it out to treat a child who has no future.


    "Go, get cured sooner and feel at ease."


    Wang Xiaofei waved to the two women and let them leave.


    Looking at the backs of the two women getting dressed and leaving, Wang Xiaofei also smiled bitterly. He could have done things between men and women, but he was so good, he gave them this medicine, and even drove them away!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was motivated by infuriating energy. The water temperature in the entire pool was further improved. After soaking in it, Wang Xiaofei also began to sleep. Although the immortal body did not need to sleep, if he could sleep properly, it would be very important for the growth of consciousness. It''s good, as long as there is a chance, Wang Xiaofei is willing to sleep.


    With the continuous injection of spiritual energy, Yuan Ying was also running a kung fu technique, and Wang Xiaofei completely relaxed.


    When Wang Xiaofei was resting here, the two daughters of the Huang family rushed to the house like the wind.


    Huang Xinying was holding the jade bottle in her hand, and her excitement was indescribable. It was too difficult for their poor family to get the healing medicine, not to mention that the Huang family was reluctant to take out this medicine. The two girls were really happy when they saw that their father''s hope of standing up was greatly improved.


    "dad!"


    As soon as they entered the house, the two girls shouted.


    Huang Zuodou, who was lying on the bed, heard the shouts of his two daughters, and said anxiously: "What happened, is the family wanting you to marry?" He had never seen the two daughters, and he knew that this must be the case. , However, as a member of the family, he knew that he was powerless to resist in this matter.


    "Dad Take these pills quickly."


    Huang Xinying rushed into the door and handed the jade bottle over.


    "you?"


    Huang Zuodou looked and looked at his two daughters, and wanted to throw the jade bottle in his hand. He knew that this must have been exchanged by the two daughters agreeing to something.


    "Dad, don''t throw it away, that''s the way it is."


    Huang Xinyu quickly told the whole thing.


    "You said that so many big figures in the family want to give their daughters to that person?"


    "Yes." Huang Xinyu was actually a lively girl, she seemed timid and did not speak in front of Wang Xiaofei, but now she was the one who talked the most, and told what happened at that time.


    "Would you like to?"


    When he heard that he was such a strong man, it was not that he had wronged his two daughters, Huang Zuodou felt a lot more comfortable. Anyway, the family would let women marry, and the key was the daughter''s thoughts.


    With a blushing face, Huang Xinying said: "That big man is called Wang Xiaofei. He is very young and very kind to people."


    This just showed that she was happy.


    Huang Xinyu also nodded vigorously: "He is a good person, not the kind of rude person, my daughter is willing."


    Hearing the two daughters talking like this, and seeing the shyness they showed, Huang Zuodou understood in his heart, it seemed that the two daughters really fell in love with the master.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Zuodou also nodded secretly, if the two daughters really become that person''s women, this status is inevitable, and it is not a bad thing.


    Thinking of this, Huang Zuodou looked at the jade bottle in his hand, hesitated before opening the bottle.


    At a glance, there were three medicinal pills of various kinds in it, and Huang Zuodou knew that this must be the medicine specially formulated for him by the master.


    Forget it, eat it!


    Huang Zuodou took the three pills together.

 Chapter 1046： status promotion

    In the core area of ??the Huang family, Huang Xin smiled at the younger patriarch: "Then Huang Zuodou stood up?"


    "Yes, today it is said that Wang Xiaofei was accompanied by the two sisters into the bath after leaving the customs. After a while, the two sisters rushed out and took a bottle of medicinal herbs for Huang Zuodou to take. What people did not expect was that The effect of the medicine pill is too powerful, just after taking it, Huang Zuodou can stand up."


    Another elder said: "Not only was I able to stand up, I got the news that Huang Zuodou''s broken dantian was also repaired, and his cultivation was restored."


    Huang Xin was also a little shocked at this time, and asked, "So powerful medicine?"


    Although the Huang family is a very powerful family, it is impossible to cure people so thoroughly. After all, the family does not have a good alchemist. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s elixirs to be so powerful.


    "Then Huang Zuodou broke through and is saving the calamity."


    An elder strode in, with a look of surprise on his face.


    One after another''s consciousness went outside. Everyone was a master of the Mahayana period. It was not a problem to investigate. He quickly observed Huang Zuodou''s situation. expired.


    How could this **** person from the Huang family improve so quickly?


    After a second thought, everyone understood that it must be the reason for the medicine pill provided by Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the emphasis on Wang Xiaofei was further enhanced.


    Huang Xin sighed: "I know that Senior Wang is very powerful, but I didn''t expect him to be an all-around person. I have never seen such a master before!"


    At this moment, everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei might be an immortal.


    Huang Xin said solemnly at this time: "No matter what kind of person Senior Wang is, now he has no bad intentions towards our Huang family, so I hope that everyone will treat each other sincerely."


    "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, I will inform you.


    "Send a few people to help save the robbery, to ensure that Huang Zuodou''s robbery is successful." Huang Xin gave another order.


    Watching an elder go down to make arrangements, Huang Xin looked at the head of the family and said, "I didn''t expect Senior Wang to fall in love with those two sisters, which is a good thing, since that''s the case, they will be Senior Wang''s women from now on. You have to be nice about it."


    "Old Ancestor, rest assured, Huang Zuodou will now be included in the clan elders group, I will immediately arrange to improve his family''s affairs, and the resources for cultivation will also be tilted towards those two sisters."


    Huang Xin laughed and said: "You still don''t understand the power of Senior Wang, just a few pills at hand, do you think he still lacks resources? Let me tell you, at his level, all he wants is face. Two sisters to him, and one of our planets to those two sisters."


    "This, do you need to do this?"


    Huang Xin nodded vigorously and said, "Listen to me, yes, if you can really befriend Senior Wang, my Huang family will have a strong support!"


    After he finished speaking, Huang Xin had already entered the training room. He was faced with the opportunity of opening the gate of heaven, and his ascension was imminent.


    The head of the family thought for a while, and felt that the ancestors had something to say, and it was reasonable to have a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei no matter what.


    At this time, Huang Zuodou was also a little confused. After taking the medicinal pill, not only was the injury healed, but he could clearly feel that his whole body was full of powerful strength. When looking at his dantian again, the destroyed dantian was not only repaired now. Now, the true qi in the dantian has also recovered.


    Just when he was shocked by his situation, a sense of qi surged into his heart, and then he realized that he was about to save his life.


    "You all leave, I''m going to save the calamity!"


    Huang Zuodou said to the two women and sat cross-legged in the yard.


    At this moment, I saw that the sky was covered with tribulation clouds, and a tribulation thunder was about to come.


    Huang Xinying pulled her little sister to watch from a distance, and was so anxious that she stomped her feet. She didn''t expect the tribulation thunder to come so quickly. If her father couldn''t stand it, he would die. This was something they didn''t want to see.


    However, even if you don''t want to see it, this tribulation has already begun.


    Nineteen tribulation thunder!


    After the first thunder was struck, everyone knew that this kind of tribulation thunder was not that dangerous, and that ordinary people could still bear it.


    "Huang Zuodou, don''t worry, we will help you."


    An elder has arrived with several masters of the Mahayana period.


    Huang Zuodou did not expect that the elders of the family were all dispatched, and his heart suddenly became excited, which showed that the family attached great importance to him.


    With the help of Mahayana masters, the Nineteen Tribulation Thunder is not a very powerful Tribulation Thunder, and soon the ninth Tribulation Thunder is finished.


    With the end of the tribulation thunder, I saw that there were rays of light from the sky heading towards Huang Zuodou, and the body was further improved under the irradiation of the rays of light.


    Combination period!


    Huang Zuodou had a feeling of wanting to cry If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s medicine pill, if he cultivated with his own qualifications, he might not have the hope of reaching the fusion stage in this life.


    "Congratulations." A smile appeared on the face of the elder who arrived.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Huang Zuodou had never received such attention from his family, and he was excited at that time.


    At this time, the head of the family also strode over, first nodded slightly to the two sisters of the Huang family, and then said to Huang Zuodou: "The ancestor just made a dharma, and from now on, Huang Zuodou will be a member of the elders of the family. "


    Is this into the Presbyterian Church? "


    The people of the family were all surprised at this time. Didn''t it say that only the Mahayana could become a member of the Elders? What happened to Huang Zuodou?


    Huang Zuodou also couldn''t understand the situation at this time, and opened his eyes to look at the owner.


    At this time, the head of the family looked at Huang Xinying again and said, "Old Ancestor Fa Yi, from now on, Chongyang Xing will be given to you as the dowry of your two sisters. Just take the time to go through the formalities."


    Also sent a planet! "


    Huang Xinying is a sensible person. In second thought, she knew that she did it because she saw Wang Xiaofei''s face. When she thought of Wang Xiaofei''s kindness to her small family, Huang Xinying''s heart was very excited, knowing that all this was due to Wang Xiaofei''s strength.


    Being able to become Wang Xiaofei''s woman is really a great opportunity.


    Thinking that the Huang family did this, but she and her younger sister did not really become Wang Xiaofei''s women, Huang Xinying became a little anxious, and this matter had to be accelerated.


    Not to mention that their sisters were thinking about their relationship with Wang Xiaofei here, the people of the Huang family who were watching all looked at Sister Huang Xinying with envy, and many people were even more regretful, wondering why their daughter was not selected, if they were selected Now, the scenery and interests are theirs.

 Chapter 1047： The Huang family is relieved

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world, he actually fell asleep in this hot spring.


    A large amount of spiritual energy has been transformed into immortal energy. Wang Xiaofei did not care about the cultivation of Nascent Soul. One of the biggest benefits of this set of techniques created by himself is that it can run freely.


    When the two Huang sisters entered, what they saw was Wang Xiaofei fast asleep.


    The two entered lightly.


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew that they were back, he didn''t care about them, but continued to fall asleep.


    After thinking for a while, Huang Tieying said to Wang Xiaofei in a soft voice, "Master, let''s move you to the bed."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, the two knew that Wang Xiaofei had acquiesced, but when the two of them played their hand tricks, Wang Xiaofei''s body came out of the water, and then they saw Wang Xiaofei''s whole body shaking, and the water on his body was already dry.


    The two women carefully helped Wang Xiaofei to lie on the bed.


    After pulling the quilt to cover it, the two women looked at each other, then undressed and went into the pool.


    After carefully washing the whole body, the moisture in the whole body has already left as the infuriating energy stimulates it.


    Looking at each other, Huang Xinying said: "If you don''t want to leave, I can do it alone."


    Biting her lip, Huang Xinyu said, "I will."


    Huang Xinying smiled and said, "This is actually our chance."


    "Um."


    After a brief exchange, the two looked at each other and saw each other''s plump and round body.


    Came to the bed very carefully, one of the two women had already got into the quilt.


    In fact, after the two women came in, Wang Xiaofei saw everything in his eyes. He also wanted to see what the two of them thought. If he didn''t want to, he was fast asleep at this time, and he believed that they would not have any further progress. action.


    However, the current development has surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    Obviously they are not the kind of people who have experienced things between men and women. After entering the quilt, the two women kept some distance from Wang Xiaofei, intentionally or not.


    On or not on?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat tangled, and when it really developed to this level, Wang Xiaofei knew that this matter was not only his own, but also the matter of the two girls.


    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hands and placed them on the two women''s bodies one by one.


    Immediately, I felt a tremor in my hand.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Um."


    The two girls hummed at the same time.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "You don''t have to."


    "Master, if the concubine is willing, everything is possible with you." Huang Xinying said simply at this moment.


    Huang Xinyu also said at this time: "Our life was really hard without you. We know that you don''t want to stay with us, as long as you treat us as your women."


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness glanced in the direction of their house, just when he saw the Huang Zuodou being invited into the elders'' home by the people of the Huang family, he also understood the thoughts of the two girls more in his heart.


    Now for them, there is really only one way. Only by becoming their own women can their father and daughter survive. Otherwise, they may really be knocked down.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t ask anymore. When he turned to look at Huang Xinying, what he saw were her watery eyes. At this time, Huang Xinying was looking at herself.


    "Yes, I won''t stay in a certain place for long, but as long as you really become my woman, I will definitely pave the way for you!"


    Wang Xiaofei still promised.


    "Um."


    There was more affection in the eyes of the two women, and they could feel the sense of security in Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already on the chests of the two girls.


    The greasy feeling came from the hands, and the hands had strong elasticity, and even more could feel the throbbing from the chests of the two women.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s confirmation, the two women also changed their shy expressions just now, and they all had the kinds of ways of serving men that they had learned in the family in their minds.


    "Master, we will serve you." Huang Xinying had already kissed Wang Xiaofei''s chest.


    Huang Xinying also did the same, one on the side, the two women moved very gently.


    The Huang family is a top family, and all of their girls will be trained in this aspect. The cultivators use the kind of kiss with true qi, and that kind of stroking has the means of massage, and they are especially looking for men who are the best. to sensitive places.


    Wang Xiaofei also experienced the meticulous service of such a big family girl for the first time, and soon became addicted to the past.


    Is this what the big family specially cultivated?


    When Wang Xiaofei felt that his lower body had entered a warm place, every pore in Wang Xiaofei''s body seemed to explode.


    This feeling really came from the bottom of my heart.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the two women, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it any longer, he hugged Huang Xinyu, and then he entered in an instant, the whole room was full of spring love, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body and mind are invested in it.


    I haven''t done anything for such a long time, what Wang Xiaofei needs is a kind of vent.


    Cultivation girls are much stronger in this respect, even if Wang Xiaofei manipulated them, the two girls still recklessly catered to Wang Xiaofei''s impact.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the three finally stopped, Wang Xiaofei lay there and felt the thrill of extreme release, knowing that from now on he had two more women.


    Reaching out and stroking the two women, Wang Xiaofei found that he did not have any special thoughts such as regret. This time Wang Xiaofei''s body and mind are open, and the road to self-cultivation is like this. The family members are much better. As long as they are their own women, they will give them a future no matter what. Since they are with him, then take them into the Immortal Realm.


    At this time, in the core area of ??the Huang family, Huang Xin was also listening to the report of the head of the family. When he heard that the two women had now entered Wang Xiaofei''s room and had not been driven out, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. A big happy event.


    In fact, Huang Xindao didn''t have much idea of ??hitting Wang Xiaofei. He just felt that Wang Xiaofei was a strong person, even far stronger than himself. If the marriage was successful, the Huang family would only have one more help. Besides, his younger generation has something to offer. He didn''t know how many generations, she was just a girl from an unloved family, and there really was no loss to the Huang family.


    "You guys have done a good job. With Senior Wang, I can feel relieved even if I leave. He is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. We must show his affection. As long as he exists, my Huang family will not fall. ." Huang Xin said seriously.


    "Please rest assured, Old Ancestor, we must follow your old instructions."

 Chapter 1048： Sun star

    "This is Chongyang Star?"


    "Go back to the senior, this is the Chongyang star. My Huang family has been evacuated. From now on, the Chongyang star will belong to the senior."


    The Huang family sent an elder, and this person also seemed respectful.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and nodded and said, "There is a lot of spiritual energy on this planet. There is a large protective star gathering array to protect the entire star, and the spiritual energy will not dissipate."


    "Senior has good eyesight. That''s why. Because of this formation that surrounds the planet, the entire planet will have such a strong spiritual energy. Cultivation in this is more effective."


    Huang Xin, the ancestor of the Huang family, had already soared the day before yesterday, and the Huang family also gave this planet as a dowry to Huang Xinying according to the explanation of the ancestor, in fact, it was given to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the two sisters Huang Xinying were closely following Wang Xiaofei''s side. The faces of the two girls were full of charm. Of course, they also had some concerns.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Master, we are masters without guards on such a planet, how can we protect it?"


    This is also true. They know that the cultivation world is not an ordinary place. If there is no strong guard, a planet can easily be occupied.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei said, "Who said there are no guards, there are many of us."


    Having said that, he looked at the elder Huang and said, "How many Mahayana masters did you send here before?"


    "There have always been five people sitting in town."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, please, please, we have accepted this planet."


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    After saying a few polite words, the elder of the Huang family had already left.


    When the elders of the Huang family left, Huang Xinyu said tenderly, "Sister, am I dreaming?"


    Huang Xinying looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Master, if it weren''t for you, we don''t know what the situation is now."


    "You take the time to pick up your dad, it''s not bad to have him to help you."


    Huang Zuodou is now the elder of the Huang family, and it doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives.


    "Is it okay?" Both women looked at Wang Xiaofei, already excited.


    "No problem, let''s go down and have a look."


    At this time, the Huang family and the others were far away from here. On a flying machine, a think tank-type humane said: "Elder, do you think that the six tyrants will go to the Chongyang star that day?"


    The respectful elder in front of Wang Xiaofei just now showed a smile and said, "Although the ancestor thinks he is very strong, we have to judge how strong he is."


    "The elders are really brilliant, you only need to release the Chongyang Star to the Six Hegemons of the Heavenly Capital as a gift. My Huang family will never ask about this planet again, and the Six Hegemons of the Heavenly Capital will be impossible not to go, and it will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers. "


    "I don''t know if that person has this ability, haha."


    In fact, the Huang family is not monolithic. There are still many people who are dissatisfied with the fact that the ancestor gave Wang Xiaofei''s first daughter, and there are too many people who believe that Wang Xiaofei is nothing more than a person in the Yuan Ying period, and it is not worth the Huang family''s efforts. planet.


    This time, some people in the Huang family planned such a thing, the purpose is to see how much means Wang Xiaofei can show.


    The Huang sisters didn''t know that this matter was related to their and their father''s destiny. After Wang Xiaofei arrived on the planet, he discovered that there are abundant resources and a lot of people here, and a medium-level cultivation trading market has been formed.


    "Master, this planet is not bad!"


    Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, and the Huang family was also generous this time.


    When the three of them came to the City Lord''s Mansion, they saw at a glance that there were two masters of the robbery period guarding the gate. After seeing them arrive, and after handing over the formalities, the guards in the City Lord''s Mansion had already left.


    "From now on, the planet is ours."


    Huang Xinying was also excited and ran around the house.


    Seeing the happy appearance of the two girls, Wang Xiaofei also looked at the place carefully for a while, and when he thought that he should have a place in this world of self-cultivation as his rear, Wang Xiaofei was a little moved.


    Chongyang Xingdao is also a very good place, and it is completely okay to regard this place as a transfer station in the cultivation world in the future.


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more familiar with the passage of space. If this place is set as an arrival place, he can go directly to this place next time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei entered the training room, and then sat cross-legged and thought.


    The Huang sisters saw that Wang Xiaofei was in a state of meditation, and did not bother Wang Xiaofei, but became familiar with everything on this planet.


    I have to say that the Huang family sisters are weak in the Huang family. If they were to change a family, they would get a planet, and they would have transferred the powerful people in the family long ago.


    After calming down, the two women reluctantly found a reality, that is, without strong strength, UU reading even if they got a planet, they would not be able to defend it.


    Worryingly, the two women also sat cross-legged outside Wang Xiaofei''s house and practiced. Now they feel more safe around Wang Xiaofei. If they leave Wang Xiaofei, they will have no sense of security at all.


    As time passed, no one came to see the new master on the entire planet, and everyone ignored the arrival of the new master intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Sister, it stands to reason that we have taken over the planet. The people here should come to visit, why not have one?"


    With a wry smile, Huang Xinying said: "The Huang family also seems to want to see the master''s methods. It was too straightforward to withdraw from this matter, and they didn''t even consider helping the transition."


    "Aren''t they afraid that the master will be unhappy?"


    "Little sister, you have to know that it is not uncommon for the comprehension world to send planets. Those who receive planets are not powerful. They will bring the strong ones there, and they don''t like the people who delivered them to stay. The Huang family is like this. Do it without breaking the rules.¡±


    "I see, they want to see how powerful the master is!"


    The two women knew very well in their hearts that the Huang family did not count the strength of the two of them at all. It could be said that they ignored their strength. The main thing was to test Wang Xiaofei to see how capable Wang Xiaofei was.


    "Little sister, this matter is related to our future and destiny. We can''t be careless. The master is only concerned by the ancestors. The people of the Huang family are not very clear about his abilities. It is inevitable to try it. The Huang family will turn their backs!"


    "I believe in the old ancestor, what a brilliant person the old ancestor is, no one in the Huang family thought about this?"


    "It is estimated that a few people are doing such a thing."


    Due to their deep concern about controlling a planet, the two women sat here and discussed it.

 Chapter 1049： Wang Xiaofeis power

    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at the two girls. He had already heard their whispers. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The world of self-cultivation talks about power, and the Huang family''s approach is not surprising. As long as you have strength, your friends will be all over the world. , without strength, there will be no friends, this is a common thing in the cultivation world, don''t think about it too much."


    "Master, are you out?"


    "What''s the matter, I just meditate for a while."


    For Huang Xinyu, Wang Xiaofei still likes her lively character.


    Since the matter of men and women, Huang Xinyu has shown her active personality, which even surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    "Master, it''s been a few days now, and all the forces on the planet have not come, what should I do?" Huang Xinying was very dissatisfied with this.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of sternness, he smiled and said, "It''s really time to show off your strength!"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned towards the starry sky.


    The two women didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei was looking at the starry sky. They both looked up, but they didn''t see anything.


    "Master, how do you show it?"


    "There are still some people in the Huang family who want to see our jokes!"


    Wang Xiaofei could already feel that six powerful experts were coming here.


    The masters of Mahayana''s peak strength can soar at any time, but they are people who cannot soar!


    Feeling the breath of the incoming person, Wang Xiaofei thought of the masters of the Silver Light Sect. It should be the same situation. It is estimated that all bad things have been done, and there are no good people in the body.


    The six people had no idea of ??shielding their aura at all. The whole aura was completely opened, and the people on the Chongyang star were alarmed by a long distance.


    For a while, there was some commotion on the Chongyang star.


    At this time, the Huang sisters also clearly felt the breath of the person who came. This breath was so powerful that it directly overwhelmed them.


    Wang Xiaofei took out an elixir for them to take, and the two women recovered.


    Jumping from the sky, Wang Xiaofei was suspended in the air, and his eyes were cast in the direction of the six people who came.


    "Who dares to come to Chongyang to make trouble?" Wang Xiaofei''s voice spread everywhere.


    As soon as his consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei found out that there were a large number of masters on the Chongyang star who were secretly observing the situation here.


    "It''s the six tyrants in the sky!"


    "They are veteran Mahayana, why are they here today?"


    "Everywhere the Tiandu Liuba passes will be looted. This time, the Chongyang Star is finished."


    "The Huang family is also true, how could they give a planet to a person in the Nascent Soul stage, and they can''t keep it in the face of people like the Tiandu Liuba!"


    "Have you seen it? The Huang family is probably not willing to send the planet. No one left to help, and they left in such a hurry."


    "This kid heard that he married two direct daughters from the two families. It was determined by the ancestor of the Huang family."


    "Wouldn''t it be the son of the ancestor?"


    ...


    The voices of various whispers reached Wang Xiaofei''s ears, and even when he heard that he became Huang Xin''s son, Wang Xiaofei was speechless.


    It is not that children with the same surname cannot get married. The Huang family has too many generations, and the bloodline is extremely diluted. Therefore, there are also children who have married several generations of different families. Naturally, everyone regards Wang Xiaofei as Huang Xin¡¯s accidental presence. The son was born outside.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei looked at the six tyrants in the sky indifferently. From everyone''s discussion, we know that these six people are also the ones who have done all the bad things.


    When looking at the six tyrants, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, his guess was right, these six people did not have any kindness in their bodies, but were riddled with bad karma. It is absolutely impossible for such people to think that the gate of heaven will be opened. , From Wang Xiaofei''s point of view, their only way out is to die of old age in this comprehension world.


    When looking at their Shouyan again, Wang Xiaofei could even feel the loss of vitality in their bodies.


    They''re almost dead and they''re here!


    Wang Xiaofei was too lazy to talk to them, and when he waved his hand, the fifty Mahayana puppets had already surrounded the six Mahayana masters who had arrived.


    The energy in the star field instantly filled those puppets, and each puppet exuded a powerful breath.


    "This is!"


    Tiandu Liuba came after they got the news that the Huang family intended to pass on. In their opinion, this Chongyang star is actually a defenseless place. Pen.


    After arriving here, the six of them also observed carefully for a while, and only showed their figure when they decided that there were no masters. In their opinion, it was really not a difficult task to clean up such three people.


    However, when they were about to attack, they saw that they were surrounded.


    When looking at those puppets, the faces of the six people changed greatly, and they never thought that Wang Xiaofei still had such a means.


    Fifty Mahayana masters!


    The six were immediately stunned.


    The people who were secretly watching around were also stunned at this moment I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be able to throw fifty puppet Mahayana.


    When they thought that those six people had to face fifty Mahayana masters, everyone suddenly felt their scalps go numb.


    Who are these people, is it someone from the Silver Light Sect?


    No one could understand what Wang Xiaofei''s situation was, and the two women were equally stunned at this time.


    Although the two women also guessed that Wang Xiaofei is very powerful, what they did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei would not go forward to fight, but instead came up with fifty great means.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the idea of ????the six people, looked at the two women and said: "Come, I will teach you how to control these fifty Mahayana puppets, you two should be twenty-five each, and these Mahayana puppets will be used in the future. Protect the sun star."


    "Really?" Huang Xinying asked in disbelief.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Silver Light Gate is actually not very good for refining puppets in the Mahayana period. Now that I have the materials, I plan to refine some of them myself. These fifty will be given to you to play with."


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice came out, but the people who were listening attentively gave a wry smile, and they were aware of Wang Xiaofei''s power.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei and the others are not very powerful, how many forces can dare to claim that they can occupy this Sunshine Star with only these fifty Mahayana puppets.


    The forces on the Chongyang star were also frightened at this time. They were too panicked about not being able to meet the new master at the first time. They thought that even if the new master was strong, it would not be strong. Where to go, it is impossible to be strong enough to fight against the forces of all parties on the entire planet, at least not more powerful than the Huang family, but now I found out that their thinking is really wrong, and it is wrong, if Wang Xiaofei They packed up the six people who came, how will they treat those who didn''t go to see them?

 Chapter 1050： rolling

    Let the two women drip some blood on each of the Mahayana puppets.


    Although each person needs a drop of blood, the whole is 25 drops of blood, but the two girls don''t care about it at all, excitedly under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, one person sacrificed 25 Mahayana puppets.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "You will manage this planet, and this matter is left to you."


    Wang Xiaofei is really not interested in dealing with people in the six Mahayana periods.


    "Master, do you want to die or live?"


    "Kill it, the person whose longevity is coming soon is of little use."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words spread to everyone''s ears again. When they heard this, every master would laugh bitterly. When did the masters of the Mahayana period become so worthless? If it is an ordinary force, as long as they can make the six people of the Mahayana period surrender. , everyone may be very happy, but!


    When looking at the six masters of Tiandu, what everyone saw was the timid appearance of these six masters standing there.


    Shaking their heads, everyone knew in their hearts that these six Mahayana practitioners were frightened. Facing fifty Mahayana masters, they really didn''t know how to fight.


    "Forgive me!"


    The leader of the Six Heavenly Capital Mahayana shouted loudly.


    The six people really regret it now. They never thought that this place would be so powerful. If they knew it was so powerful, they would definitely not come.


    However, it was too late. Just when they tried to use the teleportation talisman to move, they found that they couldn''t do it at all. The entire starry sky was imprisoned by a special energy.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei, the six people knew in their hearts that they had met a strong man today, and they were still a great strong man.


    "You are of no use to me."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently to the person who was shouting for mercy.


    Originally, the six of them were from the Mahayana period, and Wang Xiaofei and the others were likely to subdue them, but what the six did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei looked down on them and thought they were useless.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei in anguish, the man in the lead had no choice but to say, "I am a person at the peak of the Mahayana period, and a master who can soar at any time will definitely be able to help you."


    "The peak of Mahayana, haha, you have done all the bad things, and you have no good thoughts on your body. The gate of heaven will never be opened for you. If the gate of heaven doesn''t open, why do you soar?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tiandu Liuba immediately froze, they had never heard such remarks before.


    Not only them, but more Mahayana masters on Chongyang Star listened carefully and wanted to know the reason.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced around at Qi, and wanted to use this to talk about Shanneng.


    "Today, I will tell you about this before you die. Where is the place after the gate of heaven opens?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked first.


    "Of course it''s the fairy world."


    One of the six hegemons in the Tiandu replied.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Since it''s an immortal world, it''s a place of good things. Would you want a person full of bad karma to enter?"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire starry sky became quiet, and not many people thought about it carefully, especially some people who had not opened the door for a long time, as if they were suddenly broken through the fog, their eyes lit up.


    Wang Xiaofei continued: "Look at you, you are full of bad karma, and you don''t have any good energy. You said that the gate of heaven will be opened for you? Go and dream!"


    At this time, an old Mahayana man in the distance couldn''t hold it any longer, and he showed his figure and clenched his fists towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "I also ask the seniors to explain."


    He glanced at the old man and saw that this person was also full of bad karma, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "You are also in the same situation, look at you, bad karma is entangled in you, and there is no good karma. , It means that you have done more bad things than good things in your life, and such a person will not open the gate of heaven for you, you have to wait until you die!"


    The old man''s expression changed greatly at this time. Of course, he knew his own situation. In order to cultivate his true self, he had done all kinds of evil things along the way, but he did not do anything good.


    "Senior, please save me, I am willing to obey the command from now on."


    In order to soar, he also fought hard.


    "I have so many puppet masters, you are useless to me."


    "I also ask the seniors to show mercy!"


    Not only him, but also several Mahayana masters appeared, all of them also looked at Wang Xiaofei respectfully.


    "Do you know Yinguang Sect? A large number of masters in their sect have not been able to ascend for a long time. I asked them to make a vow to do good deeds. As a result, many masters of Mahayana are now increasing their good deeds, and they are expected to ascend. You are all strong, and you have Many of their own forces, if they wish to do good deeds, may still have the possibility to soar after the arrival of Shouyan."


    "So it is!" At this time, everyone understood Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and the more they understood, the less they dared to underestimate Wang Xiaofei.


    "We are also willing to do good deeds!"


    Tiandu Liuba also understood something at this time and swore loudly there.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said, "I was going to find a few people to kill and show the monkeys, but you all jumped out. If I don''t kill you, wouldn''t my efforts be in vain?"


    With a wry smile, the six people really didn''t know what to say, and they really jumped out to make others stand out.


    "We are willing to submit to the seniors, and we are willing to make an oath to the Dao, and we are also willing to let the seniors use means to control us."


    Knowing that if you don''t make a statement now, it will be too late, and the leader of the six hegemons in the Tiandu had no choice but to say this.


    "I don''t want you to do anything either. I swear to the Tao of Heaven, disperse my family wealth, and use my strength to do good deeds!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the six people.


    The six people were also the ones I decided to make, and immediately swore a poisonous oath.


    "Hey, I wanted to kill a few people, but I didn''t succeed!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Tiandu Liuba was covered in sweat at this time, and was really frightened by Wang Xiaofei today.


    After the puppets were dispersed, the six tyrants of Tiandu gave Wang Xiaofei a salute before leaving quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness swept across the entire Chongyang star, without saying a word at all, he returned to the city master''s mansion in a flash, leaving the matter to the two sisters of the Huang family. Hand, Wang Xiaofei also wants them to stand up.


    The two women also knew what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, and Huang Xinying showed her ability and said to Quancheng, "Don''t wait for it!"


    When he finished speaking, he took the Mahayana puppet back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The forces of all parties sighed secretly at this time. The power shown by Wang Xiaofei is completely crushing power. Who dares to disobey? Who dare not listen to hello?


    Everyone even understood what Huang Xinying said. If it is out of date, it means that anyone who does not go to see them will suffer a blow in the future.

 Chapter 1051： Changes in attitudes

    Wang Xiaofei did not intervene in the management of Chongyang Star, and left everything to the two daughters.


    Sitting in the refining room, Wang Xiaofei''s face was piled with various materials.


    Wang Xiaofei has been collecting these materials for a long time, and now it is time to use them.


    At the same time, in front of Wang Xiaofei, there are more remains of the Mahayana period, almost all of the Mahayana puppets and Du Jie puppets that Wang Xiaofei killed.


    After the Ruyi Stove was injected with immortal energy, the whole stove became bigger, and Wang Xiaofei put the wreckage into the stove.


    As long as the debris is thrown into it, it will dissolve and then turn into a liquid.


    Wang Xiaofei kept playing tricks, and the liquid was refined again after Wang Xiaofei added some materials.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has obtained some fairy world''s artifact refining techniques in the refining tool, so in his eyes, the silver light door refining method is too rough, it is better to go back to the furnace and recreate it.


    Wang Xiaofei''s techniques are too complicated. Every time he plays a technique, he sees that the figure that has been shaped is also a little more vivid.


    Portraits appeared one by one. This time, Wang Xiaofei was not only refining men, but also refining them into beauties. After all, beauties looked more eye-catching.


    Of course, the power of the puppet is the same whether it is a man or a woman.


    After the appearance of the human figures, Wang Xiaofei began to inscribe the formations one by one on the bodies of these puppets.


    A week later, a hundred puppets of Mahayana appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at these puppets of various shapes, Wang Xiaofei also showed a smile. The puppets made by himself are more humanized. As long as there is a supply of energy, they will not appear sluggish, and they will be regarded as one wherever they are placed. Real people, it is impossible to think that they are fake.


    These Mahayana puppets are much stronger in terms of intelligence and combat power than the puppets of the Silver Light Gate.


    When the last energy gathering formation was activated, a large amount of energy in the sky was injected into the hundreds of puppets.


    At this time, the hall was already filled with the heads of forces on the Chongyang Star, and everyone was very respectful, offering gifts one by one, congratulating the Huang sisters for taking control of the Chongyang Star.


    Looking at the Mahayana puppets standing beside the two women, everyone''s thoughts became complicated. Only two beauties with very low cultivation levels actually got so many Mahayana puppets.


    The heads of some forces looked at the two women, and many ideas emerged in their hearts. If they could present beautiful women, maybe Wang Xiaofei would also give them puppets, and they would really make a lot of money.


    Huang Xinying had never experienced such a thing before. Seeing all the powerful and incomparable masters showing respect in front of her, and when she gave a lot of gifts, she felt the happiness of becoming Wang Xiaofei''s woman again. , Maybe everyone in the Huang family will be envious of themselves, right?


    Huang Xinyu was even more excited at this time, thinking that with Wang Xiaofei''s support, everyone became so respectful, she felt proud and a smile appeared on her face.


    After finally completing the interview, the masters who came have already left, and Huang Xinyu said excitedly: "Sister, it''s like a dream!"


    Huang Xinying also felt the joy of being welcomed by others at this time, and said excitedly: "The two of us have the protection of fifty Mahayana masters, which is not seen in any family."


    "Yeah, even the Huang family doesn''t add up to fifty Mahayana!"


    "Little sister, without the master, we would not have everything we have!"


    Huang Xinying didn''t get carried away by the pride, but reminded her little sister.


    "Sister, I understand, even if the Huang family is now the enemy of the master, I will firmly stand on the master''s side."


    With a smile, Huang Xinying said: "That''s right, we have a lot to do now. Master is not a person who likes trouble, we have to do everything ourselves."


    When the two were discussing this matter here, the heads of the forces who had left all looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They knew in their hearts that the Sunburst Star would change from now on.


    "Old Zhou, what do you think?"


    "How else can I look at it, who has fifty Mahayana puppets? I think that Senior Wang may have more than fifty Mahayana puppets. He can give fifty such masters to the two women at will, which shows that he does not I didn''t catch my eye!"


    "Yes, I think so too. I guess he has more powerful means on his body. No wonder the Huang family will send people and stars. It''s really powerful!"


    More powerful means!


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at each other and knew that their good days were over. In the face of Wang Xiaofei''s crushing power, several other forces dared to run rampant here.


    "Everyone, we can no longer control the Sunshine Star like we did before, otherwise we will die without knowing how it died!"


    The heads of several forces discussed for a while, and everyone was obviously afraid, not the fear of the two women, but the fear of Wang Xiaofei, who had never made a move.


    When they were discussing what to do next, the Huang family in the distance also received information here.


    Although the Huang family has withdrawn, the secret forces still remain, and there is a remote image transmission formation, which fully transmits everything that happened here the core area of ??the Huang family. A large number of elders are sitting here, and Huang Zuodou is not among them. Although he has become an elder, everyone has not really included him in the core layer.


    The elders of these core layers are watching the incoming content.


    After reading it, everyone looked at the two beauties of the Huang family.


    I saw an elder who still showed envy in his eyes and sighed: "Good luck to these two sisters!"


    "No, I didn''t expect Senior Wang to be so generous, and it was directly sent out by fifty Mahayana puppets!"


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect that, if I had known, that junior in my family would have been sent to his bed no matter what!"


    Many elders really regretted it at this time, and they would have fought for it if they knew it earlier. As long as they fought, such a good thing would never fall on the Huang family sisters.


    The patriarch also sighed at this time: "It''s still the old ancestor who has a vision, such a master is not an ordinary person, our Huang family can only befriend him, and can''t do things that he is not happy with, this time you are testing I''ve done some things, and I don''t know what Senior Wang thinks about our family!"


    When he said this, the elders of the Huang family all sighed. Because of their suspicion of the ancestors, they tested it and turned a good thing into this. Everyone is really worried that Wang Xiaofei has serious consequences for this matter. dissatisfied.


    "Include Huang Zuodou in the core elders layer, and let Huang Zuodou choose someone he trusts to go to Chongyang Star to help those two sisters."


    The owner looked at the crowd and said something.


    An elder said: "I don''t think it''s good to have only Huang Zuodou''s two daughters. We should spread our strength and choose a few beauties to send over!"


    As soon as this opinion came out, the elders all moved. If their younger generation can gain Wang Xiaofei''s favor, maybe they can also get Mahayana puppets?

 Chapter 1052： come back again

    What is going on in the outside world, Wang Xiaofei has no intention to care. Now that Wang Xiaofei has refined a hundred puppets of the Mahayana period, his idea is to return to the earth again.


    Last time Wang Xiaofei discovered that the earth was abnormal, this time Wang Xiaofei wanted to come to the past of the earth to see what would happen.


    After making a general calculation, Wang Xiaofei moved the location of this trip down by a large distance, which is estimated to be a thousand years. Wang Xiaofei believes that such a distance should be enough.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is very strong. After all, the nine golden infants can operate to absorb immortal energy. Even in a place like the earth, as long as there is a little spiritual energy, they can also be transformed into immortal energy.


    "This time I will be in retreat for a long time. You will set up a few formations here. You can handle the matter of the planet by yourself. With fifty Mahayana puppets, you should not have too many problems."


    After fighting with the two women, Wang Xiaofei stroked the soft flesh on the **** of the two women and said something to them.


    "Master, there are many masters who have defected to us now, and some masters in the Mahayana period and the calamity period have also been received, so they should be able to manage it."


    Huang Xinying is getting more and more into a state. This girl may have had a hard time. Now that she has power in her hands, her whole person shows a strong woman''s temperament.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care how his woman behaved, anyway, as long as his woman could please him in bed.


    "That''s good, I have set up a formation for you. If you can''t beat it, you can hide yourself into the formation. Even people in the Mahayana period can''t break the formation." Wang Xiaofei also has an arrangement.


    The two women agreed at this time.


    "Master, there are a lot of materials you want here."


    Huang Xinyu handed a ring to Wang Xiaofei.


    Putting away the ring, Wang Xiaofei also had to sigh that he had gone astray before. It was really difficult to collect materials by himself. Now that there are people under his command, it seems that he has collected materials and played with them. In just a few days, he has collected them all by himself. Full of material for two rings.


    Turning over and pressing Huang Xinyu under him, Wang Xiaofei attacked again. Suddenly, the room was filled with love again.


    After the battle came out, Wang Xiaofei took a shower and changed his clothes, and sat cross-legged in a formation on the ground. He had already adjusted his state to the best.


    After adjusting, Wang Xiaofei checked the situation of the formation with his divine sense, and then he was relieved to urge Xianneng to charge towards the space at the top.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and Wang Xiaofei felt that he had entered a space. As Wang Xiaofei entered, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the road was a little long this time.


    Of course, it is just a feeling of Wang Xiaofei, and it is not really long.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s figure appeared from a time and space, Wang Xiaofei immediately looked at his whole body.


    it is as expected!


    After seeing that there was no change in his whole body, Wang Xiaofei became more aware of what he had guessed. The reason why he returned to high school last time was probably because of insufficient immortal energy. This time, it was obvious that he intentionally wrapped his body with immortal energy, so there was no age change after he came out.


    After this verification, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved. As long as there was immortal energy, he would not have the problem of getting older or younger. What Wang Xiaofei was most worried about was that the time period was too long, and he died in the past. If you haven''t been born, you really don''t know what to do.


    After looking at his body, Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation around him.


    Just now I felt that something was wrong, but when I looked at it now, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    Wang Xiaofei found himself in the void, not on the earth at all.


    However, when looking around, the sun still exists, and a few of those planets have disappeared.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused, thinking that he had not come to the solar system.


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed his escape starship and headed for a planet, and soon reached the planet.


    However, it can be seen that the planet has also undergone some changes.


    When looking for it, Wang Xiaofei found that the planet was actually Mars, and there were some traces left by him on it.


    After walking on the planet, Wang Xiaofei walked towards some places. The pyramid was already severely damaged. Even some of the buildings he intentionally built on it were also destroyed, leaving only some wreckage.


    When I look at the planet again, I clearly feel that it has undergone a change after the destruction of an energy.


    Wang Xiaofei went to a farther planet.


    When he arrived at the larger planet, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that this planet was Pluto, and it also had some buildings that he had made on it This planet was relatively less damaged, but , also changed some directions.


    what''s going on?


    Thinking of the problems that occurred on the earth in just a thousand years, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know what happened in the thousand years.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei continued to drive the Escape Star Ship to the place where the earth was originally, and then saw Wang Xiaofei draw an illusory screen, and his hand tricks quickly moved.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to study exactly what happened. According to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, the earth is not easy to destroy. Even if the nuclear weapons on the ground destroy the entire surface, the earth will not explode, but , Now this earth has disappeared inexplicably. What is the situation?


    Just as Wang Xiaofei hit his hand, he shouted softly, "Backlighting!"


    At Wang Xiaofei''s current level, under the impetus of Immortal Energy, the Backlight Technique is more powerful than the Reverse Technique, and the whole picture is more vivid.


    Under the urging of Xian Neng, the speed of reversal is very fast, and the whole picture is very real.


    Going back little by little in time, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged on the Escape Star boat and watched what happened in this starry sky.


    One hundred years later, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there was no earth in the starry sky.


    Weird!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it for another hundred years, this time, he could clearly feel the violent energy fluctuations in this starry sky. The entire starry sky was overflowing with energy, and debris was splashing everywhere.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened, he knew that he would soon be able to see what happened to the earth.


    Another hundred years have passed, and the energy in the starry sky has become more violent. The entire starry sky is full of debris, as if the planet exploded, and various remnants are flying in this void.

 Chapter 1053： Inside the earth

    Back in time.


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and looked at the void, and saw that the intensity of the energy became more and more intense.


    Just after the 500th year passed, Wang Xiaofei saw a man standing in the starry sky. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei could even clearly feel the powerful power emanating from this man.


    I saw that he looked like a man from China, but it was a little different. There was a vertical eye between his eyebrows, and rays of light were sprayed from the vertical eye.


    When he looked at the earth again, he also did not see the existence of the earth. However, at a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw a large number of debris flowing in the void, surrounding this person, and the void was full of storms.


    What kind of person is he?


    After another period of time, Wang Xiaofei finally saw the situation that the earth was blowing up.


    I saw the earth spraying all kinds of magma, and then it exploded all at once.


    At the same time, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that person appearing from the earth. With his appearance, his whole body was absorbing all kinds of energies from the starry sky. While absorbing it, his body would grow a bit.


    This person is constantly swallowing the airflow on the earth.


    When he moved forward, Wang Xiaofei saw the bustling earth.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness has gone deeper, and he can still see some situations of this person''s generation inside the earth.


    It turns out that there is a person inside the earth!


    Wang Xiaofei was completely stunned, and he never thought that the truth was like this.


    The backlighting technique has dissipated, and Wang Xiaofei sat in this void in a daze, really incomprehensible to what he saw.


    When he thought about what he had seen, Wang Xiaofei already had an analysis of his own. There was a person inside the earth for a long time. This person was very powerful. The earth was destroyed. After the earth was destroyed, this man devoured all the energy of the earth, and even devoured a large amount of energy in the sky. Due to the destruction of the earth, it also affected all the planets in the solar system.


    Wang Xiaofei also saw it just now, this person suddenly disappeared from standing there, and he had no idea where he ran to.


    What the **** is going on here!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at all.


    Wang Xiaofei has always felt that there is something special inside the earth, but what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect is that this kind of special inside the earth turns out to be like this.


    Looking at the empty starry sky in front of him, Wang Xiaofei was very worried. If he really allowed the earth to develop, his family and people on earth would all be destroyed. Of course, this was something Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see.


    After adjusting his breath, Wang Xiaofei came to Mars. Wang Xiaofei could also feel that the situation on Mars was similar to that on Earth. Wang Xiaofei even guessed that something happened to Mars.


    "Backlighting!"


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to worry about the lack of immortal energy now, the nine golden infants are running enough to provide the immortal energy he needs.


    With the development of Wang Xiaofei''s backlighting technique on Mars, the time has entered a thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years...


    The nine golden babies kept replenishing the consumed immortal energy. Wang Xiaofei had to see what happened on Mars.


    Sure enough, Mars entered the same scene as on Earth.


    As this scene was generated, the same human being was seen in this area of ??Mars.


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that Mars also exploded. At that time, Mars was very large, and it was countless times the size of the Earth. The current Mars is just a wreckage left after the explosion.


    When he looked at that person again, Wang Xiaofei still found that the other person was a man with vertical eyes, and he also disappeared in an instant. He had absolutely no idea where he was.


    When he saw that the original Mars also had a high degree of civilization, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Strange!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand what happened at all. It could be seen that the planet turned out to be a breeding ground. What kind of person made the breeding ground?


    Wang Xiaofei found that he was able to understand things about the realm of self-cultivation and the world of immortality before, but with the understanding of these things, Wang Xiaofei found that he could not understand more and more, as if there were some incomprehensible things in everything. on.


    The vertical-eyed people born from the planet look no different from ordinary people on earth, and they have the same body and everything. However, the power that erupts from them is earth-shattering, and it is not understandable by ordinary people at all. .


    Can the earth still live?


    When he thought of destroying a planet after giving birth to one person, Wang Xiaofei was really worried about the future of people on earth.


    No, absolutely cannot let the earth have problems!


    Wang Xiaofei knows that only he can stop the end of the earth No one can help the earth, and no one can help himself.


    Fortunately, the earth still has five hundred years, and now I am not strong enough to be able to develop further.


    Wang Xiaofei had already made up his mind that after he could break the core of the earth and reach the place where the breeder was, he would take this person away no matter what.


    Looking at the dazzling sun in the distance, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to do for a while. At this time, the earth was already destroyed, what could he do even if he reached the sub-cultivation world?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to head towards the cultivation world again.


    Immortal energy poured out, Wang Xiaofei had already broken through the space, and after passing through the passage, the whole person had returned to Chongyang Star.


    Sitting cross-legged in the place with a large number of formations in Chongyang Xing''s own place, Wang Xiaofei pondered for a long time what he saw.


    A sense of urgency also came to mind.


    When looking towards Xianneng, apart from the immortal energy consumed when crossing, due to the replenishment of nine golden infants, there is not much immortal energy loss, which makes Wang Xiaofei more at ease.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go out. He wanted to continue to travel again, this time he would just travel directly to the earth after a hundred years.


    Wang Xiaofei is now more and more experienced in traveling. After calculating the distance between the two trips, Wang Xiaofei also found the distance he needed.


    Looking at the measured distance point, Wang Xiaofei believes that the error should not be too big this time.


    Xianneng was mobilized, and Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the certain point.


    With a bang, the space was broken open, and Wang Xiaofei''s figure was already heading towards that space.


    This time the passage is not too long, just a few breaths, Wang Xiaofei has appeared in a new place.

 Chapter 1054： Still wearing the wrong one

    Standing in a starry sky, Wang Xiaofei was a little dumbfounded. This place is not the earth at all, it seems to be a strange place. However, judging from the energy absorbed, it is a place full of spiritual energy.


    After absorbing it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s expression condensed, and he found that the spiritual energy here is still much weaker than that of the cultivation world.


    Sub-cultivation world!


    Wang Xiaofei understood, this time it was the sub-cultivation world that came.


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised when he thought that he had returned to the realm of sub-cultivation.


    When he thought about the situation of his trip this time, Wang Xiaofei understood a little. He didn''t go directly when he was traveling. He remembered that there were countless passages. .


    Yes, it should be the reason for the karma. A lot of my dao karma comes from the sub-cultivation world, which is probably the reason for this traction.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter where Wang Xiaofei is when he arrives. Now that he has arrived, he also wants to see the situation in the sub-cultivation world. After all, there are too many earth cultivators who have come to the sub-cultivation world. If possible, Wang Xiaofei still wants to take them into the real world of self-cultivation.


    When looking at the time, Wang Xiaofei found that the time was still accurate this time, roughly a hundred years.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei saw that this was a forest, and there was no flight. Wang Xiaofei stepped on the weeds and went forward.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were quite a few spirit grasses here. However, even the best spirit grasses could not attract Wang Xiaofei''s attention. For him, such spirit grasses were not too big at all. Meaning, it''s in your ring.


    After a glance of his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei was able to find a large number of monsters and spirit beasts running rampant here.


    He grabbed a pheasant full of spiritual energy in one hand, and Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised. He still reached the second cultivation world, but he didn''t have such aura?


    After taking out the cooking utensils, Wang Xiaofei simply slaughtered the pheasant here. After taking out a pot, Wang Xiaofei put a lot of spirit grass into it, and then put the spirit chicken in.


    Immediately, there was a strong aroma floating in the whole field.


    As the fragrance spread, Wang Xiaofei saw a large number of monsters and spirit beasts coming towards him.


    A formation plate was played, and Wang Xiaofei placed a defensive formation.


    At this time, outside the formation, all the monsters and spirit beasts were running.


    While watching these incoming beasts, Wang Xiaofei started eating with his rice bowl.


    If ordinary people saw some spirit beasts like this, they would probably go crazy with excitement!


    Wang Xiaofei has also experienced such an era of cultivation. Of course, he knows the preciousness of these spirit beasts. However, looking at these spirit beasts, Wang Xiaofei has no idea.


    The horizons are opened, and the requirements for things are also different!


    After Wang Xiaofei finished eating, he put it on the chair and looked up at the sky. Wang Xiaofei completely relaxed, and he knew in his heart that as long as that kind of people with vertical eyes didn''t appear, the self-cultivation world would be the strongest existence.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei believed that those people with vertical eyes might not necessarily be here, they should have gone to a special place.


    After resting for a while, Wang Xiaofei continued to move forward.


    As he was walking, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of fighting coming from the front. When he walked in the direction of the fighting, he saw that two teams were fighting for a spirit grass that was several thousand years old.


    When I looked at the spirit grass, it was a soul-revival grass, which could be used to refine spiritual medicines.


    It was obvious that the two sides were people from two sects fighting. When Wang Xiaofei appeared, the people on both sides turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei, and were wary of this person who suddenly appeared.


    "Caiyun Palace is here, please leave if you don''t have anything to do with it."


    "The Tianyang faction is here, this fellow Daoist, please leave."


    Both sides said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s just the Resurrection Grass, I don''t intend to get it, you guys continue, I''ll just take a look."


    For those who came across the sect of self-cultivation, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to know more about the situation here.


    When he glanced at the crowd, Wang Xiaofei had doubts in his eyes, looked at one of them and said, "Tang Yu!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s shout, the young man who was leaning on the back among the Caiyun Palace disciples raised his head.


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei, this man also opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Although Tang Yu used something like Zhuyan Dan to make his appearance younger, with Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, he was naturally able to see his appearance at a glance. When he heard Tang Yu shouting his name, Wang Xiaofei laughed. Laughing, meeting old friends in a foreign land, this is also something Wang Xiaofei did not expect.


    After entering the world of self-cultivation this time, Wang Xiaofei was really confused Now when he met someone he knew, Wang Xiaofei was really excited.


    "Tang Yu, who is he?" A young man who was obviously a big brother asked Tang Yu.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the man, he saw the appearance of Jindan period.


    Tang Yu hesitated for a moment, then said respectfully, "Elder brother, this is an acquaintance of mine when I was on Earth, and he is also a master. His name is Wang Xiaofei."


    When he heard that he was an acquaintance, the senior brother''s expression became much better, and he smiled slightly: "Since you are an acquaintance, you should go and talk."


    Because the senior brother couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation situation, he was a little nervous just now. He didn''t expect his junior brother to be familiar with this person.


    When the Tianyang Sect people heard this, they became even more nervous.


    Tang Yu had already come to Wang Xiaofei''s side at this time, and said excitedly: "Friend Wang Dao, you have actually set foot on the way of heaven!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew something about their arrival in the comprehension world, so he quickly asked, "What''s the matter with you? Why did you get here, didn''t you hear that everyone here will be taken care of?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Tang Yu sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said: "We have time to talk slowly, you are now in the late stage of foundation building, not bad!"


    Tang Yu said proudly: "You don''t know, I still encountered some opportunities after I arrived here. No, Zhuyan Dan also got it. Am I young?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed again and said, "If it wasn''t for me looking at everyone''s breath, I wouldn''t dare to recognize each other. Yes, I''m handsome now."


    With a sigh, Tang Yu said: "No one would have thought that the cultivation world would be such a place, it''s hard to describe in a word!"

 Chapter 1055： master

    The people of the Tianyang faction saw that Wang Xiaofei was familiar with the people from Caiyun Palace, and their expressions changed immediately, and the leading senior brother said solemnly: "Kill!"


    Following the voice, the person facing Caiyun Palace was killed.


    Seeing the situation, Tang Yu hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei, "Fellow Daoist Wang, our two factions are fighting fiercely. I have to participate, and we will talk after the fight."


    Wang Xiaofei was trying to understand the situation now, when he heard this, he frowned slightly, stretched out his hand, and with a flick of his finger, the ten or so members of the Tianyang Sect had already been beaten down by Wang Xiaofei''s infuriating energy.


    No one would have thought that Wang Xiaofei''s shot was so powerful. The Tianyang Sect''s people were not killed, but fell to the ground, but the people from Caiyun Palace looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Tang Yu saw this when he was about to enter the battle, looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "Friend Wang Dao..." He didn''t know what to say now.


    Seeing that the Tianyang faction had been overthrown, Wang Xiaofei smiled at Tang Yu and said, "Okay, now no one is competing with you for that spirit grass, you can take it."


    At this time, all the people in Caiyun Palace reacted and looked at Wang Xiaofei one by one, with shock in everyone''s eyes.


    The senior brother looked at Wang Xiaofei and then said respectfully, "Thank you for your help, senior."


    Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base can''t really be seen, and he can''t even feel a strong breath from Wang Xiaofei''s body. However, it is such a person who knocked down all the powerful Tianyang faction personnel, and he still knocked down without moving. Now, it can be seen from this that Wang Xiaofei is definitely a master.


    Tang Yu looked at Wang Xiaofei and introduced to Wang Xiaofei, "This is our senior brother Gong Xun."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute and said, "I have seen fellow Daoist Gong."


    Gong Xun hurriedly said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, it''s our honor to be able to get the help of fellow Daoists, and please come to my sect to visit."


    "I happen to have not seen fellow Daoist Tang for many years, and I am disturbed when we arrive."


    Gong Xun hesitated for a moment and said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to accept the Resurrection Grass."


    He knew that they might not be able to treat Wang Xiaofei just with them, so he asked tentatively.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s just a revival grass, you can just put it away."


    Glancing at these disciples who were almost at the foundation-building stage, Wang Xiaofei took out a jade bottle and handed it to Gong Xun: "This is a jade yellow pill. It will help your cultivation a little bit, so it should be a greeting to everyone."


    "Jade Yellow Pill!" When they heard that it turned out to be such an elixir, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with red eyes. This is an incredible elixir, and people in the foundation-building stage can take one pill to ensure that Advanced level, too valuable! "


    Gong Xun took the jade bottle in shock. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s greeting to be so powerful, and when he thought that he was still worried that Wang Xiaofei would **** the Resurrection Grass, his face turned slightly red.


    Tang Yu couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at this time. When they set foot on the road to heaven, Wang Xiaofei obviously hadn''t established the foundation yet, but now, the powerful strength that Wang Xiaofei has shown is surprising.


    The people from Caiyun Palace didn''t kill those people from the Tianyang faction, they just let them go after collecting their rings and other items.


    As the people from Caiyun Palace walked out of the forest, Gong Xun also deliberately walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side to introduce the people of the sect.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people in Caiyun Palace, what he saw was half male and half female.


    Everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei was very casual, and they were all familiar with him along the way, and they communicated with Wang Xiaofei.


    A girl named Li Qin asked curiously, "You Wang Daoyou, what kind of cultivation base do you have now?"


    "Haha, I don''t know either."


    Wang Xiaofei told the truth, he really didn''t know what kind of cultivation he was.


    Li Qin pouted and said, "It''s fine if you don''t tell me."


    Gong Xunji said to Li Qin: "Cultivation is something that everyone should keep secret. Don''t ask such a topic in the future."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to Li Qin, "You''re stuck in the middle stage of foundation building for a long time, aren''t you?"


    Hearing the question about his own cultivation, Li Qin said, "Yes, I can''t enter Jin all the time, and I''m so worried."


    "Your kung fu is pure jade tactic. You have practiced the wrong acupoint in the pure jade tactic. If you continue, your cultivation will stagnate."


    "Really?" Li Qin was also a beautiful woman, so she opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I can help you, just inject a force to open up an acupuncture point."


    "Really?" Li Qin asked again.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled.


    "Well, what do I need to do?" Li Qin thought about it and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei pressed Li Qin''s top door when he stretched out his hand, and then a force rushed into Li Qin''s body.


    Suddenly, a stream of heat rushed straight to the lower abdomen, and even went downward. Li Qin felt a cheerful force emerge, and couldn''t help but groaned.


    She was originally a beauty, and when she heard such a dazzling voice, the disciples of Caiyun Palace showed complicated expressions on their faces Okay. "


    Wang Xiaofei took his hand back.


    At this time, everyone looked at Li Qin more curiously. It was only a short period of time. After all, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t do it.


    "I am the Great Consummation of Foundation Establishment!"


    After a while, Li Qin suddenly screamed.


    What?


    Everyone who heard it was stunned, and even Tang Yu looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be able to improve a person''s cultivation in an instant. This is a two-level improvement.


    When looking at the disciples of Caiyun Palace again, the eyes they looked at Wang Xiaofei changed completely, especially some girls, their fiery eyes were cast on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei took out the ring and killed some spirit deer full of spiritual energy on the way: "Since there is a fate, I will help you, it depends on your chance, how much can you improve? How many."


    Linger!


    When everyone saw that it turned out to be a spirit deer, their eyes widened even more. This is a spirit deer that everyone rarely encounters!


    Before everyone could react, they saw that Wang Xiaofei had already taken out a large pot and then the cooker. After lighting the fire, Wang Xiaofei kept moving his hands, and the deer had already been cut and put in. inside the pot.


    At this time, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei taking out some precious spirit grass and throwing it into the pot.


    Soon, a pot of venison full of spiritual energy was stewed.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to everyone: "This is a great supplement. After eating it, it will hit the mirror world. How far can you rush to see your own."


    After hesitating for a while, when everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, they saw that Wang Xiaofei was already eating.


    There was no more hesitation, everyone knew that today was the chance, and they all sat here and threw off their arms and ate.

 Chapter 1056： Too strong

    The people in Caiyun Palace ate a lot, and everyone clearly felt that their whole body was filled with enormous energy.


    "Daoyou Wang, how do these spirit grasses have such strong auras?" Tang Yu was surprised to see Wang Xiaofei taking out so many spirit grasses, and felt bitter in his heart. When he came here, he only had a chance, but he didn''t expect that he would get it. Those things of Wang Xiaofei are not enough to see in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Eat more, and I''ll help you improve your cultivation."


    Meeting is fate. This Tang Yu has a good relationship with him on earth. Of course Wang Xiaofei wants to help him.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei could have given Tang Yu a better medicinal pill, but Tang Yu''s skills were obviously too poor, the foundation building was unstable, and he couldn''t absorb the medicinal pill that was too good.


    At this time, there were already well-fed people sitting cross-legged and cultivating.


    Everyone is not stupid, they know that today is a chance, and maybe the daily power of today is equivalent to their own practice for several years, or even longer.


    Even the senior brother Gong Xun sat there with a dignified expression, he felt that the barriers in the early stage of Jindan were about to open.


    Tang Yu sat there cross-legged after he couldn''t eat any more.


    Just when Tang Yu sat down, Wang Xiaofei''s voice came from his ears.


    "Your kung fu is too bad, I will pass you a set of escape from the ordinary, and run it with my true qi."


    Although he didn''t know what kind of art of escape from the ordinary, Tang Yu still cooperated with Wang Xiaofei to run the art.


    A stream of heat flowed through Tang Yu''s body, and Tang Yu found that the set of exercises taught by Wang Xiaofei was really far more powerful than the exercises he had obtained.


    Powerful energy slammed into Tang Yu''s body, and there was a steady stream of inflections from Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    boom!


    First of all, after blasting a barrier, Tang Yu found that he had entered the late stage of foundation building.


    The time that followed was like a rocket ascent.


    The foundation is complete!


    Jindan!


    At this time, Tang Yu had already entered Jindan.


    Just when Tang Yu entered Jindan, everyone had already entered Jindan.


    At this time, everyone clearly felt the formation of robbery clouds in the sky.


    "It''s going to be a disaster!"


    Jindan robbery!


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they saw the huge cloud of calamity. After so many people saved the calamity, I believe that this time it was definitely not the 19th Heavenly Tribulation, or even the 29th or 39th Heavenly Tribulation.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, when his consciousness was swept away, he gathered the people who wanted to save the calamity, moved them to another place, and said to everyone: "Concentrate on saving the calamity, don''t worry, there are I''m here, you''re all right."


    No one cares about the outside world anymore, and everyone begins to prepare for the disaster.


    Gong Xun looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, this time it is a group to save the calamity, and there will definitely be a doubling of the calamity, what should I do?"


    When looking at Gong Xun, Wang Xiaofei also praised this sect''s senior brother. Linggen is so good, he cultivates so fast, and he is not welcome. He is obviously a person with the aura of the protagonist.


    "Don''t worry, I will help them."


    At this time, a calamity thunder was struck. When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, he saw that they should be able to withstand it, so he did not take action.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current ability, even if Jie Lei wanted to kill someone, he couldn''t do it.


    Following the bombardment of the first tribulation thunder, the tribulation thunder struck one by one.


    Everyone can see it now, this time is completely four or nine tribulation thunder, it seems that Heavenly Dao intends to destroy these people.


    Gong Xun anxiously looked at the eight people who were sitting there to save the robbery. All of these people were golden elixir.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s nine golden babies had begun to properly absorb immortal energy.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, this time he didn''t have to absorb all of them, just leave some for them, all he had to do was to defuse half of the attacks they endured.


    Not to mention, with the help of Wang Xiaofei, the tribulation thunders did not hurt Tang Yu and the others.


    When the last robbery thunder was over and the sky was cloudy and fog cleared again, what everyone saw was that the eight robbers were bathed in a kind of energy wash.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take their immortal energy.


    "Success!"


    Several disciples of Caiyun Palace welcomed them.


    Although Gong Xun didn''t see Wang Xiaofei''s means, he knew in his heart that without Wang Xiaofei here, tribulation thunder would be enough to kill at least two people. He has also successfully advanced to the middle stage of Jindan, and his face shows joy.


    What kind of cultivation is this Wang Xiaofei?


    Gong Xun even thought that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation had reached a level that he could not understand.


    With what happened today, these disciples of Caiyun Palace looked at Wang Xiaofei even more differently, and their cordiality was also greatly improved.


    "I am Jindan!"


    Tang Yu exclaimed at this time. He didn''t expect that he would break through so many levels and enter the golden core at once. If he relies on his own cultivation, he may not be able to reach the golden core. Dan period.


    After hearing Tang Yu''s exclamation, everyone looked at Tang Yu. Now everyone can''t calm down. Who doesn''t know Tang Yu''s cultivation status, his aptitude is average, although he works hard, his cultivation has not been much. I really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be able to grow into a golden elixir just with the help of his infuriating qi. What kind of cultivation is this Wang Xiaofei?


    "Friend Wang Dao, please come to my Caiyun Palace."


    Gong Xun felt that Wang Xiaofei was really too powerful, so he invited him again.


    "I was about to interrupt, but I don''t know anything about the cultivation world."


    Following the people from Caiyun Palace, Wang Xiaofei and the others soon came to Caiyun Palace.


    This sect is in a big mountain, and along the way, the disciples of Caiyun Palace are seen flying in the sky.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, I still have some power in this area."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei watching all the way, Gong Xun introduced it with some pride.


    "I wonder how many disciples your sect has?"


    "One hundred thousand is still there."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, looked at everyone and said, "Is there a lot of Jindan period?"


    With a wry smile, Gong Xun said, "There aren''t many golden pills, maybe a hundred or so."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there are more low-level disciples in this sect, and high-level disciples are estimated to be in Nascent Soul.


    The sub-cultivation world is really a place with no future. If it weren''t for my own coincidence, it really wouldn''t necessarily have grown to the present.


    When he thought about his situation when he entered the sub-cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was a person with more opportunities, and he encountered everything.


    Divine Consciousness glanced at this big mountain range for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, his guess was right, and he was really a person of the highest Yuan Ying stage.

 Chapter 1057： The sub-cultivation world has been chaotic...

    When he came to Caiyun Palace, Wang Xiaofei found that there were the most female disciples here, and there were all kinds of female disciples everywhere, as if he had entered a country of daughters.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei watching, Tang Yu said with a smile: "The most people here are female disciples, and there are many beautiful women, because the kung fu is more focused on women."


    After Gong Xun went in to report, a palace lord of the late Nascent Soul greeted him.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this person, he saw that the other person was a woman, which may be the reason for his beauty. At first glance, he looked 20 years old, with a very good figure, and his smile was full of coquettishness.


    Wang Xiaofei knew at a glance that she had practiced a kind of seduction technique.


    "I have seen Daoyou Wang."


    The woman looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei, and she was also shocked. With her cultivation, she also did not see Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation base has been transformed into a large number of immortal energy, completely abandoning the original cultivation base of Nascent Soul Stage, it is natural, not to mention this woman now, even the masters of Mahayana Stage can''t see Wang Xiaofei What kind of cultivation.


    "My concubine Chen Yufei has seen senior."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Palace master, you are welcome, Tang Yu and I are from the earth, he knows my situation, you can call me Wang Xiaofei or Xiaofei."


    "It''s still called Wang Dao friendly."


    Chen Yufei was also a familiar person, so he invited Wang Xiaofei to enter, and of course, he also called Tang Yu in.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei said, "I just arrived, and I don''t know much about the situation here, please let me know."


    At this time, Chen Yufei''s face showed a dignified expression: "The situation is a bit complicated now. Great changes have taken place in our cultivation world, and the original pattern has also changed."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and said, "As far as I know, there don''t seem to be many masters here. The highest is Nascent Soul Great Perfection, right?"


    "No, seriously speaking, there are masters in the distraction period, but what no one knows is that a few strong men have come from somewhere, and they have the power to quickly rule the entire cultivation world. , our small sect is actually only a sect of the fourth and fifth levels, facing those strong people, even if we gather all the strength, we may not be able to fight."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of his own situation in this world of self-cultivation, and thought for a moment: "I remember that people who set foot on the heavens will be imprisoned in certain places. Is this the case now?"


    Glancing at Tang Yu, Chen Yufei said: "Since those forces appeared, they have been brutally killed in the cultivation world, and a large number of cultivators have died. Everyone began to replenish their own strength, and most of the people who set foot on the way of heaven have absorbed it. In the sect, Tang Yu was absorbed into our Caiyun Palace at that time."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Tang Yu and said, "I remember that you had a lot of people set foot on the Tao of Heaven at that time. How are they doing now?"


    "Young Daoist Wang, the situation of the Dao of Heaven is really complicated. Although we both set foot on the Dao of Heaven, we fell into different places after we entered the cultivation world. At that time, I only arrived with a few people. Here, I''m the only one left alive."


    While speaking, Tang Yu also felt emotional.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that the Dao of Heaven was a pit. Who knew that the Dao of Heaven would fall in the middle of the road, and who knew that it would be such a situation in the next cultivation world.


    While he was talking, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the outside, and his consciousness stretched farther.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, Chen Yufei said, "What''s wrong?"


    When she asked a question, her expression changed, and she suddenly stood up and said, "Come on!"


    "What''s coming?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a sigh, Chen Yufei said to Wang Xiaofei, "Go as far as you want. The forces I mentioned just now have arrived. This time they are going to pick beautiful women from my palace."


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "It''s too late to explain, anyway, the beauties they kidnapped will be tortured, and I will never agree to their request."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei saw that Chen Yufei was already recruiting sect masters quickly, so he looked at Tang Yu.


    At this time, Tang Yu also said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist Wang, this time may be a matter of life and death for my palace. If possible, please lend a helping hand."


    "Now I don''t know the situation at all."


    Wang Xiaofei just said something.


    "We''re going out and talking."


    When the two were walking, Tang Yu gave a general explanation.


    It turned out that there are several evil forces in the whole world of cultivating people. One of them is a big force. There are many masters. After entering the sect, it will become a plaything for everyone. The whole sect is like a big brothel. The women only wear veils in it As long as the male cultivator wants to go to them, they can pull over and have fun, especially It is a man''s cultivating technique, and that is a technique that only needs to play with a woman to be able to directly cultivate. Therefore, in the current cultivation world, their strength is very strong, and many cultivation masters from evil sects are vying to join. In this sect, it also makes this sect become bigger and stronger.


    "Wang Daoyou, a large number of our Caiyun Palace are female cultivators. Tu **** has long set his sights on us. At the beginning, he advised us to merge the sect, and now he has sent someone to come. If so, they will destroy our Caiyun Palace."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, there are all kinds of sects in the cultivation world, and there are also many such sects, but I didn''t expect this sect to be so powerful.


    Looking at Caiyun Palace, the strongest one was when Yuan Ying was consummated. Wang Xiaofei knew that they might not be able to withstand that **** attack.


    "Okay, if it doesn''t work, I''ll do it."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei would not let such an evil sect go. By destroying such a wicked sect, Wang Xiaofei would be able to greatly increase his good energy.


    Now Wang Xiaofei feels more and more the need for good energy and other energy.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei agreed to take action, Tang Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "If it doesn''t work, you should escape."


    "What about you?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Tang Yu with interest.


    "Brother Tang."


    At this time, a very beautiful female cultivator trotted over to meet Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu suddenly showed tenderness on his face: "Junior sister, follow me." As if to protect the girl.


    Wang Xiaofei understood at a glance that this Tang Yu was also budding, so he should be talking about his girlfriend.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Tang Yu blushed and said, "My girlfriend."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed.

 Chapter 1058： reverse

    Tu **** this time can be said to be a strong dispatch. The people who come are all people above the Jindan stage, and many of them are masters of the distraction stage. The leader of the team has even reached the early stage of integration.


    The people who came walked in the air, covering the entire sky.


    "Start the guardian formation!"


    Chen Yufei''s expression changed greatly at this time, the person coming from the other party was too powerful, so powerful that Caiyun Palace had no resistance at all.


    However, Chen Yufei had no chance of surrendering at all. If he did surrender, the entire Caiyun Palace nuns would become the cauldrons of these people, which was something they didn''t want to see anyway.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Yufei looked at the elders behind her.


    "Fight, never give up!"


    Although the face of a female elder changed greatly, she still showed determination.


    "We have no way out. Whoever wants to fall into the hands of the devil can only fight."


    The elders were all women, and when they thought of the consequences that might occur after surrendering, they all gave up the idea of ??surrendering.


    However, looking at the powerful force that appeared on the other side, the people of Caiyun Palace did not have any resistance at all.


    well!


    Everyone can only sigh in the bottom of their hearts, knowing that this is a catastrophe for Caiyun Palace, and there is no possibility of winning in this catastrophe.


    "I hope a friendly sect can come to support!"


    One can only think so.


    Chen Yufei said: "Yes, it is absolutely impossible for us to agree to what Tu **** is going to do, let our female disciples become their daughters of the furnace, this is something no one wants to see, and we can only fight to the death. In war, how many can be killed?¡±


    When they were discussing here, the person who led the team of Tu **** had already appeared.


    This person is a dark and strong man, standing in the sky, he laughed and said: "Chen Yufei, our patience has been exhausted by you, and now I lead a team to come, if you are wise, I will lead the entire sect to surrender, Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.¡±


    "Dong Dagang, stop talking nonsense, break our defense if you have the ability!"


    Chen Yufei said in a deep voice.


    Dong Dagang laughed loudly and said, "I have already prepared, do you see who this person is? Master Formation, what can your formation do?"


    I saw an old man come out gloomily.


    "Ning Qianqiu!"


    As soon as this person appeared, the expressions of the people in Caiyun Palace changed drastically again.


    "Dear disciples, I believe that you don''t want to fall into the hands of the devil and be the people of the furnace. At this critical time, we can only fight."


    The disciples of course knew the consequences, and those female disciples changed their faces even more, clenching their fists one by one.


    Chen Yufei looked at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there and said, "Friend Wang Daoist, I know you must not only show your fighting power, but the other party sent their most powerful army here, so Dong Qiangang is even more fit. The people in the early days, we will definitely not be able to stop their attacks, if you can escape, escape!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the slaughtering people on the opposite side and smiled slightly: "It''s just a bunch of garbage."


    "you!"


    Chen Yufei looked at Wang Xiaofei, wanting to see what kind of means Wang Xiaofei had.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Tang Yu and said, "Fellow Daoist Tang, I will give you a puppet."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out a human-shaped puppet from the ring and handed it to Tang Yu.


    All eyes were on the puppet.


    However, since it has not been activated, the current puppet cannot be seen as a puppet of combat power.


    Chen Yufei looked at the puppet and found nothing, but felt that the puppet should be made of special materials.


    Tang Yu declined: "Wang Daoyou, how can you do this, I can''t accept it." Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Daoyou, I don''t know if you have the ability to escape, if possible, please send your junior sister. take away!"


    The beauty who followed Tang Yu was moved: "Senior brother, I want to be with you no matter what, even if I die!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "With me here, it''s still not your turn to die. Fellow Daoist Tang, drop a drop of blood on this puppet. You can use this to fight them. It will give you an extra layer of combat power, right?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Yu said: "Okay, it''s not a war, it''s always good to have one more means, I accept this puppet!"


    When he finished speaking, Tang Yu had already dripped a drop of blood on the puppet, and then performed the sacrifice training according to the sacrifice training method taught by Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when Tang Yu finished the ritual, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei, his lips trembling and said, "This...this..."


    He didn''t know what to say at all.


    At this time, I saw that the puppet that had been sacrificed was activated, and a lot of energy came from all directions.


    With the influx of energy, the aura emanating from the puppet''s body became stronger and stronger.


    All the people are looking at this, you can see the charging status of the puppet.


    Refinement period!


    Foundation period!


    Jindan period!


    Yuan Ying period!


    Distraction period!


    Combination period!


    OMG!


    When they saw the puppet developing in a stronger and stronger direction, everyone was stunned. This was not an ordinary puppet, but a frighteningly powerful puppet.


    It''s not over yet!


    I saw that the puppet was still absorbing energy.


    Doom period!


    When the puppet no longer absorbs energy, what everyone sees is a puppet that has passed the calamity period and is standing in front of everyone.


    It turned out to be a period of robbery!


    A level that you have never heard of.


    In this world of self-cultivation, everyone knows the highest person who is the perfect person in the integration period. There is no one who can break through the barriers and enter the calamity period. However, how did this friend Wang Dao take out a puppet at will to save the calamity. period?


    All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone looking at Wang Xiaofei became complicated.


    "Friend Wang Dao, I didn''t know it was so precious!"


    Tang Yu was so moved, he didn''t expect the puppet that Wang Xiaofei sent him to be so powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s just a puppet that survives the calamity period, and it''s not a big gift. I''m too lazy to take care of those slaughtered people. Go and clean them up."


    All the people were even more speechless at this time. Wang Xiaofei seemed to have no regard for this puppet who was in the calamity period. What kind of powerhouse was he?


    The people of Caiyun Palace originally thought that this time they were dead, but now they are excited. With a puppet of the calamity period, it is completely possible to destroy the ****.


    Tang Yu nodded vigorously at this time and said, "Thank you!"


    He also knew that there was no point in saying thank you. Wang Xiaofei was able to take out this puppet, which was enough to show that Wang Xiaofei had stronger abilities. He really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s situation now.


    "Palace Master, I will kill them!"


    With the puppet in hand, Tang Yu showed a strong fighting spirit.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Chen Yufei was also happy at this time. With Wang Xiaofei here, Caiyun Palace will not be destroyed.

 Chapter 1059： puppets power

    Tang Yu is really excited now, with the puppet of the robbery in his hand, he knows that today is his good day, he glanced at Caiyun Palace and said, "Palace Master, wait for me to fight!"


    "Okay, be careful." Chen Yufei is really satisfied with the fact that the sect has recruited a disciple like Tang Yu. I didn''t expect this disciple to have such an acquaintance at the critical moment. This shows that the Caiyun Palace is still prosperous. possible.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and clapped at Tang Yu: "Don''t worry, let''s fight."


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s palm was taken, Tang Yu clearly felt that his whole body''s defense strength was greatly improved, even to the extent that he was shocked.


    At this time, the formation master had already broken the formation, and the entire guardian formation had dispersed.


    Laughing loudly, Dong Dagang stood there and looked at Chen Yufei and said: "If you lose the formation, what self-protection do you have, Chen Yufei, I am still interested in you, so be my concubine. "


    Chen Yufei''s face was calm and said: "Dong Dagang, today is your death!"


    "Haha, cultivators are talking about strength, why would you let me die?"


    "It''s just me!"


    Tang Yu had already stood up, and behind him was the puppet who had survived the calamity.


    At this time, the puppet of the calamity period is already exuding a powerful breath.


    "This!"


    Pointing at the puppet, Dong Dagang''s eyes widened, completely dumbfounded.


    When he blinked his eyes, Dong Dagang realized that he was not mistaken, he was really a puppet.


    what is happening?


    From the various information obtained, I know that the highest cultivation level of Caiyun Palace is only Nascent Soul, which is not enough to see in front of Tu ****, but now there is a puppet who has survived the calamity period, how can this be? beat?


    Originally, the people who killed the **** thought that this arrival was a beautiful job, but now they find that they think too much, and they don''t know if they can escape today.


    "kill!"


    With his hand pointing at Dong Dagang, Tang Yu has already given the order to attack.


    Seeing that the puppet rushed over in an instant, and then punched Dong Dagang with a punch.


    not good!


    Dong Dagang didn''t expect the puppet to be so flexible, but when he was trying to avoid it, he found that he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Especially that puppet completely locked himself up and could only fight recklessly.


    Without time to think about it, Dong Dagang greeted the puppet with his fist.


    Everyone is watching the battle between the two sides. Dong Dagang is a master in the integration period and has always been the top three in the martial arts. However, when facing this puppet, everyone found that Dong Dagang did not resist too much. Force, passively attack away.


    Click!


    A cracking sound came out.


    When everyone looked again, Dong Dagang''s fist was not only smashed, but the puppet''s punch hit Dong Dagang''s chest heavily, directly smashing a big hole in his chest.


    With doubts on his face and deep unwillingness on his face, this strong man in the fit stage was killed with one punch.


    Tang Yu also looked at his puppet in surprise. He didn''t know if he didn''t fight. After the first battle, he found out that the puppet was really shockingly powerful.


    At this time, the puppet did not stop attacking, and rushed towards the masters of Tu ****. It used Qi to find the enemy. As long as it was an enemy above Nascent Soul, the puppet would chase and fight. .


    All kinds of screams kept coming out, and the puppet was basically a one-punch attack. After a while, all the slaughterers above Nascent Soul were killed by it.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Yufei was overjoyed, gave an order to the disciples of Caiyun Palace, and rushed out first.


    With the constant killing of puppets, the morale of Caiyun Palace is getting higher and higher, as if everyone wants to burst out the depressed mood for so long.


    A large number of disciples rushed up.


    Wang Xiaofei stood there watching, he did not go to the war, with the help of his puppet, I believe there was no problem at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he already knew what he could know from Tang Yu, and there was no need to stay here. After a flash, Wang Xiaofei had already left.


    On the battlefield, the killings were earth-shattering, and Caiyun Palace''s combat power was still very strong. As long as the opponent did not have top-level masters, Caiyun Palace had a complete advantage in personnel, and could directly kill the people of Tuyin Palace. A crushing defeat.


    "Win!"


    When the last person in Tuyin Palace was killed, a smile appeared on everyone''s face.


    I didn''t expect it!


    This was something no one had thought of beforehand.


    Tang Yu also did not expect such a situation. Just now, there was a Nascent Soul master from Tuyin Palace who wanted to kill Tang Yu, and the sneak attack was successful. No matter what you do to Tang Yu, the most you can do is fly out.


    When he saw that he had no problem, Tang Yu knew in his heart that this must be the defensive energy that Wang Xiaofei left in his body when he slapped him.


    What kind of cultivation is Wang Xiaofei?


    Tang Yu couldn''t understand even more.


    Look at the puppet of Dou Jie who is standing behind him now Tang Yu knows that from now on, his life has been reversed, and it is no longer the original development direction.


    All this was brought by Wang Xiaofei.


    Thinking of this, he looked in the direction where Wang Xiaofei was standing, and only then did Tang Yu realize that Wang Xiaofei had disappeared.


    "Where''s Daoyou Wang?"


    Tang Yu asked his girlfriend a question.


    "The one who was here just now, suddenly disappeared." His girlfriend looked at him with bright eyes.


    Chen Yufei also came over at this time, looking at the place where Wang Xiaofei had stood before, she knew in her heart that Wang Xiaofei should have left during the war.


    "Everyone, in this battle, Tang Yu has the highest credit. I propose to add Tang Yu as the elder in the palace."


    Chen Yufei''s voice came out.


    The elders looked at the puppet of the calamity period with complex expressions. Everyone knows that with this puppet alone, Tang Yu must have his due status. Besides, there is a powerful figure standing behind Tang Yu. Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything, just provided a puppet and it would be so powerful. If Wang Xiaofei participated in the battle, how powerful would it be.


    The matter of Tang Yu becoming an elder was unanimously approved.


    Wang Xiaofei in the distance heard Chen Yufei''s proposal, and he laughed after knowing that Tang Yu became an elder. This sect also has sensible people. Such an elder tied Tang Yu to the sect''s chariot. Yu should be a top-level existence in their sect.


    It''s almost as much as he can help, and the next step depends on Tang Yu''s own efforts.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to bring Tang Yu and others into the real world of self-cultivation. After seeing Tang Yu''s living situation, Wang Xiaofei dispelled his original idea. Everyone has their own living environment, so let them continue to live there. in this environment.

 Chapter 1060： mystic religion

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take care of Caiyun Palace''s affairs. He had a puppet that survived the calamity period, and this sect couldn''t do much.


    As for Tang Yu, Wang Xiaofei passed all the Emancipation Techniques to him. If it is true immortal fate, I believe he can cultivate it, otherwise it can only be considered that he has no immortal fate.


    The sub-cultivation world is also big enough, and Wang Xiaofei has not seen acquaintances in many places.


    On this day, Wang Xiaofei came to a large city. As soon as he entered it, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone was heading in one direction.


    With the flow of people, Wang Xiaofei came to a huge temple.


    As soon as he arrived here, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the huge fluctuation of belief energy.


    When the divine consciousness went into the temple, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the temple actually had a blocking power for his divine consciousness.


    As soon as he exerted force, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness had broken through the barrier energy and entered it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is already very powerful, with the sweep of his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei snorted.


    Flashing his figure, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the temple.


    This is not an outside place, but a special space with a formation that ordinary people cannot enter.


    Wang Xiaofei also used the power of Taoism to dislodge the energy of the formation and enter it.


    As soon as he entered this place, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that there was a huge amount of belief energy in it.


    When looking towards the center, Wang Xiaofei saw a large jar.


    Energy tank?


    Wang Xiaofei even discovered that the jar was a fairy.


    It''s so strange, how can there be a fairy tool here, it''s still a jar.


    When his consciousness swept into the jar, what Wang Xiaofei saw was almost full of faith energy, and it was already liquefied.


    Someone is secretly collecting the energy of faith!


    With such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were people who came to collect beliefs in the sub-cultivation world, and they still used fairy artifacts to collect them.


    You must know that the energy of faith collected by the fairy device is huge, and this energy is purified energy, or the kind of energy that anyone can use, and does not need to be used by people of this religion.


    Forgetting so much, Wang Xiaofei unfolded the immortal energy and inhaled wildly at the immortal pot.


    A large amount of faith energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, and the faith energy that had been consumed was greatly replenished at this time, even exceeding the amount before consumption.


    Moreover, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy in this fairy pot was like a bottomless pit, and it took a while to absorb the energy.


    Seeing so much faith energy in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei became really curious about this person who received faith energy with the fairy pot.


    What kind of people come here to do this kind of thing?


    Just as Wang Xiaofei had received all the energy, he heard a "hum" from the formation.


    Someone is watching!


    Hearing this voice, Wang Xiaofei simply put away the immortal jar, after all, it is also an immortal artifact.


    After receiving the fairy pot, Wang Xiaofei came to the starry sky when he dodged.


    For people with cultivation like them, fighting on the surface of the planet will definitely kill a lot of people. Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what kind of people are here.


    Standing in the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei looked forward.


    It is not a surveillance on this planet, the people who come are from a distant planet.


    The speed was very fast, and he rushed in front of Wang Xiaofei all of a sudden.


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei saw turned out to be a middle-aged woman.


    This person is beautiful, and his body exudes a powerful aura of tribulation.


    Doom period?


    Seeing this person''s arrival, Wang Xiaofei became even more curious about such a master in the sub-cultivation world.


    As soon as the woman got here, she looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You dare to steal immortal energy!"


    The woman called the energy of faith the celestial energy.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party, and when his consciousness swept away, some people flew over.


    "Dare to steal immortal energy, court death!"


    The woman didn''t want to say more, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw that as she rushed over, her whole body had an energy of faith that became a shield.


    Strange thing, this is completely the way to practice with the energy of faith!


    When he saw the situation of the other party''s breath, Wang Xiaofei understood a little. The energy of faith is also an energy, which can be used for cultivation. In this cultivation world, such energy is more stable, and it will not be because of the high level of cultivation. And break through this boundary.


    This is a good art for cultivating in the realm of sub-cultivation!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know this way of cultivation, and now when he saw that the other party actually practiced in this way, he had the idea to take a look.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei''s hand has become a big hand, and this woman pressed it down This woman does not know Wang Xiaofei''s strength, because Wang Xiaofei has entered the realm of sub-cultivation, and is also worried about his own. Xianneng was too strong to destroy this world, so his whole body was wrapped in Taoism. What the woman saw was that Wang Xiaofei''s breath was slightly stronger, and she knew that Wang Xiaofei had become so strong.


    The big hand that covered the sky slowly pressed down, the woman exhausted her whole body strength and couldn''t support it, just watched the big hand pressed him there and couldn''t move.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what the other party thought at all. After finally seeing a master of this, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see what kind of sect they were.


    Soul search!


    With the development of Wang Xiaofei''s soul search, a lot of information in the woman''s mind entered Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    When Wang Xiaofei let go of the woman, the woman fell to the ground and died.


    A mysterious religion?


    From this woman''s mind, Wang Xiaofei also found out a lot of religious information about this Golden Immortal Sect. This religion is not only a collection of beliefs, but also secretly conducts a thing called human sacrifice. Every day, it will sacrifice living people to the sky and put human beings. Kill them alive, and then sacrifice directly, somewhat like Wang Xiaofei''s trading system.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let this woman go, so he killed it directly.


    Faith is also a product of trade!


    Wang Xiaofei stood here and pondered, feeling more and more that the other party, like himself, might also have a trading system.


    If so, it may be really difficult to deal with!


    Wang Xiaofei knows that the trading system is powerful. If the other party really has a trading system, he may not be able to deal with the other party.


    At this time, a team of masters rushed over, and everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise when they saw that their senior sister had collapsed and died.

 Chapter 1061： Jinxianzong

    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, his senior sister was not an ordinary cultivation base, how could she be killed by this person.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also looked at the people who came, and when he looked around, all he saw were women.


    Strange, why are they all women?


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he found that these women were all women whose Yuan Yin had been seriously taken away. If they hadn''t had the energy of faith, they might have died quickly.


    What a cult!


    "who are you?"


    The first woman, who was also in the early days of the tribulation, asked Wang Xiaofei a question.


    "You are not my opponent, I was thinking of your sect to see it."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk too much with these people, the most talented person who survived the robbery period is really not enough under Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei was already flying away.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that these people disappeared before they could react.


    They looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "This is a master. I can''t wait for the enemy. Take the body of the elder sister. Let''s go back."


    When everyone took the woman''s body and took a look, everyone''s face was full of shock. This woman died so badly that she was beaten to death just by picking it up.


    Seeing the big hole in the chest on the corpse, everyone felt that they had touched a strong man.


    "Walk!"


    When the leader waved his hand, everyone followed him towards the sect where the Golden Immortal Sect was located.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the location of the Golden Immortal Sect.


    This information is obtained from the consciousness of the deceased.


    Standing on this planet that didn''t seem to have much spiritual energy, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness went towards the entire planet.


    At a glance, a large number of temples are built on this planet, and a large number of people burn incense and kowtow there.


    This planet should have been turned into a place of faith by people, and the energy of faith received is too huge.


    When Wang Xiaofei was stepping forward, he saw a tyrannical aura coming from the depths of the planet.


    When he felt this aura, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. The other party was only a Mahayana cultivation base and could not cause any harm to himself.


    "Come out."


    Wang Xiaofei shouted in the direction of the breath.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s roar, many experts rushed out at once.


    At a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that these people were above the calamity period, and even had a few masters of the Mahayana period.


    In this world of self-cultivation, the masters who have reached the Mahayana stage are enough to make the space collapse, but when these people appear, the space does not appear to collapse.


    Seeing that they were all filled with the energy of faith, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, their cultivation techniques were really useful for him.


    I also collected some of the woman''s kung fu just now, but Wang Xiaofei felt that she was only cultivating intermediate kung fu techniques.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t go to see the situation of their arrival, but glanced at the temples with his divine consciousness. He actually found that these temples were all filled with energy-gathering pots, and they were also immortal artifacts.


    When did fairy weapons become so popular?


    After discovering this situation, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that behind these people there must be a great person who has reached the level of immortals.


    What kind of big man is he?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that he had discovered something new.


    The other party is the master of the five Mahayana periods, and there are some people who have survived the calamity.


    Wang Xiaofei took seven of the Mahayana puppets he had refined from the ring.


    With the end of the charging of the seven Mahayana puppets, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand, and the seven Mahayana puppets rushed towards each other.


    Five against five, with two still smashed into the crowd.


    Wang Xiaofei took a step toward those temples. With seven Mahayana puppets, Wang Xiaofei believed that they were enough to take down these people.


    "kill!"


    A person who was in the fusion stage suddenly came out and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, with a big knife in his hand coming towards him.


    "roll!"


    Wang Xiaofei kicked out with one kick, kicking the man directly into the crowd.


    Going all the way, Wang Xiaofei punched all the people who came upside down and flew out.


    The fighting on the battlefield came and ended quickly. After the two masters of the Mahayana period rushed into the crowd, they attacked like a crushing attack. No one could stop their attacks. Each rushed over to help a Mahayana puppet, and directly knocked down the two masters of the Golden Immortal Sect in the Mahayana period.


    More people were freed up, and under their attack like a gust of wind, the five Mahayana masters were taken down without exception.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at the largest temple. Looking at the situation of this temple, he was also guessing in his mind whether he would attract the strong man if he took away the energy of faith here. arrival.


    Of course, such a possibility exists.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he had made his own decision. If he couldn''t beat the opponent, he would simply break through the void and return to the realm of self-cultivation.


    Seven Mahayana puppets came with five Mahayana masters.


    Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on a person''s top door.


    After searching souls one by one, Wang Xiaofei killed all the five Mahayana masters.


    After killing the king, Wang Xiaofei learned more about the situation of the Golden Immortal Sect. They were controlled by a mysterious master, and then the five of them took the lead in creating a religion of the Golden Immortal Sect. They even used some cultivation methods to help them. As some people solved the problem, with the development of various propaganda, their followers became more and more, and the gained faith energy will be sent to the mysterious master.


    Knowing these things, Wang Xiaofei took out the rings of the five people, and took out a larger utensil from it. This is a big vat with a huge space in it. inside the jar, and then send the jar in exchange for some Faith Energy they can use.


    The newly collected belief energy is very powerful, and ordinary people cannot use it at all. After being sacrificed by mysterious masters, such belief energy can be turned into usable energy.


    Having obtained so much belief energy, I don''t know what kind of things that master has exchanged for.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take away the fairy pot this time, but just absorbed the belief energy inside into Danhai again.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei absorbed the energy of faith, he obviously found that there was a trace of spiritual consciousness of the mysterious master here, and the other party was also monitoring the place.

 Chapter 1062： Renovation of temples

    In collecting belief energy, Wang Xiaofei has more means than the other party. Anyway, he can receive it physically, which is much better than receiving it with a container.


    One by one array disks were beaten by Wang Xiaofei all over the temples.


    "rise!"


    A huge formation was created.


    Even immortals can''t break my formation!


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has obtained the Immortal Secret Art, his formation method is even more powerful.


    The key setting of Wang Xiaofei''s formation is that as long as people who have faith in their hearts can easily enter, those who do not have faith in this place cannot enter.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that even the master of the immortal level behind him might not necessarily have such a belief, so it was impossible for that person to enter.


    After the array was deployed, Wang Xiaofei also modified the places where the immortal jars were placed, took away the immortal jars, and set up a belief teleportation array, which could directly transmit beliefs to himself through a certain channel, just Just like the way I have always received the energy of faith.


    After these things were done, Wang Xiaofei went to remodel the temple and replaced all the gods with himself.


    Okay, the next step is to continuously acquire the energy of faith and kindness.


    Standing in front of the renovated temple, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, the other party has done so many things, but now he is cheap. Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows that there is another place to pay attention to, and that is people who believe in it. If they no longer believe in this place, all their settings will become useless.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw those cultivators who went to check the situation came back.


    When he saw them coming back, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to greet them. Before these people could understand the situation, Wang Xiaofei''s powerful consciousness was already heading towards them.


    Wang Xiaofei is now an immortal-level consciousness, and it is really not difficult to deal with these people. Divine consciousness covered these people in an instant, and then Wang Xiaofei injected an absolute belief in himself into their spiritual consciousness.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei also injected his own beliefs into the people who believe in ordinary people here.


    When these things were done, Wang Xiaofei could clearly see the energy of faith pouring into his Danhai.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart is also happy, no matter who made these people and temples, now their faith energy belongs to him.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart trembled, and he clearly felt that a powerful expert was coming in this direction.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a formation, wrapped it with the energy of Dao Yuan, and observed it secretly here. He also wanted to know what kind of master was collecting the energy of faith here.


    Under the package of Daoyuan, Wang Xiaofei was hidden in the formation. The master who arrived did not find Wang Xiaofei here, but walked towards the largest temple.


    "Fairy Layer!"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this person at first glance, he knew that the other person must be a master in the early stage of immortals.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also saw that, although this person is a master of the immortal level, his body is completely wrapped with the energy of faith.


    "who is it?"


    Just as the man was about to enter a temple, a burst of energy repelled him outside.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t show up, he just wanted to see if there was a more powerful person behind this person.


    This person looked like a young man, but Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that even if he looked young, he couldn''t be a young man, it should be the reason why he reshaped his body.


    Strange, there is no immortal energy in this person''s body!


    After observing for a while, Wang Xiaofei found out that the other party was not a fairy, but had a similar aura as a fairy.


    Not an immortal, but it has immortal-level energy!


    After careful observation, Wang Xiaofei also understood more clearly that this person is a person with immortal-level belief energy.


    When he thought of the secrets he had found from the brains of the five Mahayana people, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Sure enough, he practiced in the way of faith, and as a result, he reached a special level.


    However, if it is not an immortal, how can it soar?


    Wang Xiaofei really never thought about this. Wang Xiaofei has always believed that ascension requires immortality. Now, after seeing this person''s situation, Wang Xiaofei''s cognition of ascension has some deviations. The other party has such a high level , However, they did not go to the fairyland, but to a brand new place.


    strangeness!


    The more Wang Xiaofei looked, the more he could not understand the level of this person.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was puzzled, this man had already deployed his means and bombarded a temple.


    Powerful energy surged out from his body, and every bombardment could shake the formation constantly. However, with the existence of the formation, no matter how shaken it was, the temple inside was not the same. will not fall.


    This is a special kind of energy!


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness has long been explored, and now Wang Xiaofei has also discovered that as long as he wraps himself with the energy of faith, and then wraps it with the energy of Taoism, the other party will not be able to discover his observation of him.


    After being bombarded for a while, the energy of faith in this person''s body was obviously consumed too much. I saw that he took out a bottle-like thing from the ring, and after taking a sip of the liquid inside, the breath of the whole body recovered again.


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei is really more curious about this person now. His skills are obviously special, and the liquid in his bottle should be something related to the energy of faith. Enough for him to recover.


    Seeing that the temple could not be knocked down after several bombardments, the young man''s face finally showed a look of shock, and his consciousness went everywhere, but he couldn''t enter those temples at all, and he didn''t know The statue enshrined inside has been replaced by the statue of Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing those believers continue to input the energy of their beliefs and cannot get it, the whole person becomes frantic.


    I saw him stomping his feet and walking away.


    Wang Xiaofei locked this person with his spiritual sense, and he was not afraid of him running away. After all, Wang Xiaofei used the kind of locking method of faith traction. After the person walked for a while, Wang Xiaofei locked and chased after him. .


    This walk is a lot. I saw that this person left this planet and then came to another planet with a large number of people.

 Chapter 1063： Faith channel

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t get close, but followed him here with his powerful consciousness.


    I saw that this man suddenly lost his information after entering a temple.


    Strange!


    When Wang Xiaofei probed again, he had completely lost his information.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he felt that it was a bit difficult to understand. His own consciousness was so powerful that even if the other party was hiding on this planet, he would still be able to find out his information. arrive?


    No matter how carefully he looked at the temple, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t see any formation that he knew existed.


    No, you have to go and see it.


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the temple in a flash.


    This is a bigger temple than the one that I remodeled.


    After Wang Xiaofei arrived here, he saw that a large number of believers were worshiping here. It was estimated that it was the reason for the festival. There were too many believers coming, and there were believers coming from all directions.


    It''s as if these believers are filling the entire planet.


    Looking at the people who came from the sky and all kinds of aircraft, Wang Xiaofei found that they were not cultivators, but people who cultivated with the energy of faith.


    This is the creation of a different cultivation system!


    After Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a hidden talisman, he wrapped himself with the energy of faith. In this way, even the strongest expert could not discover his existence.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei walked into the temple.


    After arriving here, everyone lined up to worship, but it was not so crowded.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly entered inside.


    Formation?


    After entering the inside, Wang Xiaofei found that the temple is divided into two layers: the outer layer is a place for people to worship, and the inner layer is protected by a formation.


    Standing in front of the formation, Wang Xiaofei watched it carefully for a while, and there was a strange feeling in his eyes. He found that this formation was not a self-cultivation formation, but a formation constructed out of thin air with the energy of faith. .


    What a strange formation method!


    Wang Xiaofei found himself becoming more and more curious about the people here.


    All kinds of energies went towards the formation, and Wang Xiaofei kept exploring the formation.


    If it is a normal cultivation world, after encountering such a formation, it will definitely be impossible to start, but Wang Xiaofei has no such concerns. After testing all kinds of energy, Wang Xiaofei found that it is still the energy of dao fate.


    With the entry of Dao Yuan energy, Wang Xiaofei found that Dao Yuan is inseparable.


    At this time, after the energy of Dao Yuan swam all over the formation, Wang Xiaofei finally understood the formation principle of this formation.


    In fact, the formation is a kind of architectural principle, and the formation here is similar to the formation of the cultivator, but it is made different by the use of a kind of energy.


    After deducing the formation for a while, Wang Xiaofei got some faith energy out of Danhai.


    After that, Wang Xiaofei kept playing tricks, and the energy of faith was actually materialized by him, and then several formations made of the energy of faith appeared.


    Shaking his hands, those arrays have already been shot out.


    As the formation disk was played, a portal appeared in the formation that seemed to be inaccessible.


    After Wang Xiaofei stepped in, he put away those formations again.


    As Wang Xiaofei entered, at a glance, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that there was a huge amount of belief energy inside. The belief energy here was countless times that of the outside world, and it was even liquefied.


    When I looked inside again, another formation appeared there.


    In the same way, after Wang Xiaofei created the formation plate and played it, a smaller portal opened.


    Wang Xiaofei was not at all afraid of what kind of ambush there was in it, and he was also a master of art, so he walked in directly.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that after entering it, it turned out to be an astonishingly large space. In this space, an energy hole that looked like a passage appeared there.


    When looking at this radiant energy hole, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He is also a person who knows a lot about this aspect. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei found that this was a stable building with the energy of faith. space channel.


    lead to where?


    This time, Wang Xiaofei hesitated. The person who came here at will is an immortal. With his current cultivation, if he entered there, he might be surrounded and killed by more powerful immortals.


    No, there will definitely be a problem with entering now.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that no matter how much faith energy the other party had created, it would be wrong for him not to take it. So, Wang Xiaofei went to the temple and directly replaced the idol with himself, and then one by one The array was laid out.


    Knowing that the opponent is a master with the level of immortals, Wang Xiaofei further strengthened the setting of the formation when setting up the formation.


    A formation was wrapped around a formation.


    After finishing Wang Xiaofei found the place to store the energy of faith.


    Sure enough, the energy tanks here are bigger and more numerous, and each one is filled with a large amount of belief energy.


    Wang Xiaofei unfolded the art, and like a whale swallowed the energy of these beliefs into the Danhai completely.


    Until he devoured all the energy of faith here, Wang Xiaofei began to set up a channel for the energy to be transmitted to himself.


    Although the whole process took a lot of time, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly found that the passage leading to a certain place still had no personnel.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even had some impulses, and wanted to go inside to see what kind of place it was.


    Let''s take a closer look first!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave at all, he created a space under the ground of this place, and after putting the formation on it, he left a trace of consciousness to observe the situation here, and just sat cross-legged and waited. .


    This time Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if there was a stronger presence among the people who came from the other side.


    I didn''t expect that such a kind of cultivator would emerge from a sub-cultivation world, and I didn''t know what they wanted to do when they came here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei guessed that their main reason is to get a lot of faith energy here.


    There are too many worshippers, and they come from all the planets incessantly. This place turns out to be a holy place. Wang Xiaofei obviously feels that the energy of faith entering into his body is astonishingly huge.


    Unexpectedly, it is so easy for people to collect the energy of faith!


    Wang Xiaofei also praised the way these people gathered faith energy.


    The Nano Energy Technique unfolded. While absorbing it, Wang Xiaofei further deduced his own technique. He felt that he could completely incorporate such energy into his own technique.

 Chapter 1064： The energy of faith is really...

    As time passed, no one appeared in that passage, which made Wang Xiaofei a little bored.


    When he looked again at the place where beliefs were collected in the temple, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that since he modified the settings, those places where the belief energy was collected had no energy to enter, and the steady stream of energy was directed towards him. Come.


    I believe that those people can know about this situation, but it can be seen that they dare not come easily.


    Forget it!


    Wang Xiaofei looked into his own Danhai. Since the immortal valley was planted on the soil, a large amount of immortal valley has been harvested. It matures once every two days. Although Wang Xiaofei''s land is small, he has also harvested several acres of land. output.


    "trade!"


    Without hesitation, in addition to leaving the seeds, Wang Xiaofei exchanged all the fairy valleys again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was no exception, and he also exchanged some interest.


    With this exchange, Wang Xiaofei''s land area has reached one and a half acres.


    After planting the fairy valley, Wang Xiaofei began to wait for the harvest.


    However, at this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he used a can of faith energy in a fairy jar to trade.


    "Faith in energy, energy is extremely pure, worth 10,000 immortal crystals, do you want to trade?"


    The system has such a query after the determination.


    When he heard this question, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. The energy of this belief is too valuable. This jar is worth so much money.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei paid some attention to the person who collected the energy of faith. I don''t know how long they have collected it here. I believe that the energy of faith must have been collected a lot. At least if it is sold, it will have a huge wealth. Money, won''t you buy some powerful attack methods in the trading system?


    Wang Xiaofei even wondered if one of the main reasons for the other party''s delay in showing up was that the other party was preparing a means to deal with him, and he might even be exchanging weapons that could kill him.


    Can''t enter at will!


    Thinking like this, Wang Xiaofei is also watching the energy exchange of faith.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing is to make money. Only with a lot of fairy crystals can he arm himself.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei''s demand for land is very strong.


    "Exchange interest!"


    Wang Xiaofei exchanged all the energy of these beliefs into soil.


    Since it was so valuable, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate any more, exchanging pots of faith energy.


    Anyway, these seemingly energies are easy to come by, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need the energy of faith for the time being, and exchanges them directly.


    The land in Danhai increased with Wang Xiaofei''s exchange, and now it has reached the appearance of two acres of land.


    Okay, let''s do it first!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the energy of faith must be a good thing, and it would not be finished easily.


    After seeing that there are twenty acres of land, Wang Xiaofei temporarily stopped the exchange.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei began to study what kind of things he should plant.


    Immortal Valley is obviously not something of high value. In order to make more money, Wang Xiaofei will of course continue to carry out some long-term cultivation.


    Right here, the system issues a prompt.


    "In view of the fact that the system owner has reached the upgrade standard, the system owner becomes the secondary transaction owner, rewarding one immortal seed, and one acre of soil."


    Following the prompt, Wang Xiaofei saw that his land had expanded by another mu.


    Looking towards the land, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, the land is there, but now he has no seeds at all, and he has to wait for two days, and the seeds will only appear when the fairy valley matures.


    When I looked at the rewarded seed, I saw that it was a seed of Xianxia grass.


    When Wang Xiaofei quickly opened the trading page to take a look, he shook his head. He really didn''t hold out much hope for this seed. This is the most common seed. Anyone who can upgrade can get it. However, it is estimated that it is The reason for the large demand is that the value of this immortal grass is naturally far more than that of Immortal Valley, which is more than three times that of Immortal Valley.


    No matter, it''s always better than Xiangu!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the seeds of high value again, each of which required almost 10,000 Immortal Crystals to obtain, which made Wang Xiaofei a little surprised.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out four pots of faith energy, and used these four pots of faith energy to complete the tools for digging the ground.


    If it is 21 acres of land, if there is no fairy tool to reclaim, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know when he will be able to reclaim it with the fairy sword. Now that he has the fairy tool, Wang Xiaofei believes that it will be much easier to cultivate by himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out all the materials and started refining.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to create a drip irrigation system by himself. Only in this way will he be more labor-saving.


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei is much easier to do. It didn''t take long for him to create a drip irrigation system at the magic weapon level.


    It is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to operate in Danhai. After installation, Wang Xiaofei tried it out and it really works.


    Now that he has gone far beyond others for a long time, I don''t know if I can touch that mysterious master?


    Wang Xiaofei was really not sure what kind of expert the other party was.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei did these things for a while, he clearly felt the energy fluctuations coming from that passage.


    coming!


    Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath. After using all kinds of defense methods, he stayed here and looked towards the passage.


    The first person to appear was the immortal-level expert that Wang Xiaofei followed.


    I saw that this person was on alert as soon as he appeared, and his consciousness even probed around.


    Seeing his behavior, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other party and these people had discovered the changes here, and this time there will definitely be experts coming.


    After a while, I saw that this person sent something towards the passage, and there were more intense energy fluctuations in the energy path.


    Then I saw a fairy walking out of it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that the opponent was not an immortal, but a master with comparable combat power.


    This person''s body was completely enveloped by the energy of faith, and when he appeared, it seemed that the entire planet was shaking.


    Absolutely a master!


    Seeing this person''s situation, Wang Xiaofei also knew that he would have enough trouble facing this person, and he might not be able to accept this person. Besides, this person might be a person with a trading system. If this is the case, his hands Not without offensive weapons.

 Chapter 1065： A master of many means

    With the appearance of this person, Wang Xiaofei saw the energy of faith spread out on his face.


    woman!


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that this person turned out to be a woman.


    I saw that this woman looked very young and was still a beautiful woman.


    Standing there, the belief energy emanating from the woman is very huge.


    When I saw this woman looking towards the temple, her whole body froze for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman became angry, and when she took a step, she came before the formation that Wang Xiaofei had set up.


    Seeing her punch out, the whole fist exudes a strong energy.


    Strong!


    Seeing the situation of her punch, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also condensed.


    After continuously bombarding countless punches, the woman stood there in a daze again.


    Seeing her like this, Wang Xiaofei was also delighted. The formation she had created was not an ordinary formation. Even if this woman was very strong, it was not easy to break the formation she had created.


    "Three Madams, the other party has modified the formation!"


    The man who was guiding also had a bad face at this time, and said something to the woman.


    When he snorted, the woman took out a large knife from the ring and slashed towards the formation.


    Fairy knife!


    Wang Xiaofei could see that the opponent''s sword was an immortal sword, and its grade was stronger than his own.


    However, it can be seen that although it is a fairy sword, this woman is using the energy of faith to attack, and the whole power is greatly weakened.


    After continuously slashing countless knives, when the woman looked at the formation again, she found that the formation had not been damaged in any way.


    "Is the other party an immortal?" The woman finally asked.


    The sound is very nice.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this voice, he felt as if his heart was about to melt.


    This woman has also practiced some kind of seduction!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked and quickly stabilized his mind.


    "Third Madam, do you want to invite the Honorable Master?"


    "You don''t have time, you''re in retreat."


    A simple conversation between the two came over.


    Then the woman took out a formation plate from the ring, and set up a formation there.


    Still a master of formation!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this woman''s formation, he was surprised again. He really didn''t expect that the other party was a master of formation. She probably created the formation here.


    Seeing this woman laying out an aggressive formation here, Wang Xiaofei knew that she wanted to break the formation and use her powerful formation to attack her own formation.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei just smiled. If his formation was so easy to break, she would also smash his formation master''s brand.


    Wang Xiaofei was very confident in his formation, and he didn''t have any sense of worry, and was still watching.


    When he saw that the other party had created a belief formation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he could also transfer the attacking power of his formation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei secretly used the burrow to escape, and then made an adjustment to his own formation while the opponent was concentrating on the formation.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei will be happy, and there will be drama to watch then.


    This woman obviously did not find that Wang Xiaofei, who was wrapped in Dao Yuan, was doing something, and the formation was soon set up.


    I saw that she took out a bottle and placed it in the array.


    That is the energy of faith!


    Wang Xiaofei saw the other party''s behavior and knew that this formation was also based on the energy of faith.


    "go!"


    With the formation of the formation, this woman''s formation towards her is some energy intrusion.


    I saw that the formation suddenly changed, a lot of energy in the sky came towards the formation, and more belief energy was gathered.


    Then her formation attacked with a powerful energy towards the formation deployed by Wang Xiaofei.


    boom!


    With the impact of that energy, a deafening sound came over.


    "what!"


    What the woman never thought was that the energy attacked Wang Xiaofei''s formation, but there was a strong pulling force from that formation. Following the appearance of this pulling force, the attack went away. As soon as the energy turned, it slammed towards the master of the immortal combat power who led the woman to come.


    That person didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all. He was standing there trying to see the attack method of the third lady, but he was hit by the power of this formation.


    There was no defense at all. After the energy hit him all at once, this seemingly young man was blasted away by the bombardment of the formation.


    This is not over yet. The woman''s formation is a continuous attack formation. With the bombardment again and again, that person has been bombarded into scum.


    Standing there in a daze watching everything that happened, the woman never thought that such a thing would happen.


    When she looked at her follower again, the woman felt flustered for the first time.


    Right here Maybe a person died and after losing the target, the attack direction of the formation has been changed to this woman.


    How could this be?


    The woman quickly flew back after blocking a bombardment.


    However, her formation was really full of energy, and she kept bombarding after chasing her.


    "go!"


    The woman shook her hand and sacrificed a fairy weapon, protecting her whole body.


    Seeing that this woman kept taking out the fairy weapons, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he was not necessarily the opponent of that mysterious master. The other party exchanged too many treasures.


    When he thought that the other party used so many temples to collect the energy of faith, and then exchanged it with the system, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to this woman.


    If I can know something about the mysterious person from this woman, it may be a direction for me to learn more about the mysterious person.


    Yes, take this woman down!


    After Wang Xiaofei made a decision, he further turned his attention to this woman.


    Wang Xiaofei can also see that although this woman has a high cultivation base, she has basically no combat experience. If she operates well, there should be hope for winning this woman.


    Wang Xiaofei will not fight recklessly. After all, there are a lot of fairy weapons in the opponent''s hands.


    The burrowing escape was enveloped in layers of energy, and Wang Xiaofei moved carefully in the direction of the woman.


    Sure enough, she is an inexperienced woman!


    Wang Xiaofei was delighted by his own judgment. If so, winning this woman is really not a difficult task.


    After the woman had played a lot of tricks at this time, the formation she herself had also stopped, and when she looked at the formation created by Wang Xiaofei, the woman found that there was no damage at all.

 Chapter 1066： fight

    "Come out!"


    The woman suddenly let out a loud roar, and with her loud roar, she saw that she had sacrificed the defensive fairy weapon, and she was already holding the fairy sword in her hand. The fairy weapon is a string of beads. After the string of beads appeared, it was filled with the energy of faith and protected her whole being inside.


    When Wang Xiaofei, who was about to go out, saw the power of her bead string, his eyes narrowed. This is the most powerful fairy weapon Wang Xiaofei has ever seen.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that this fairy tool did not exert all the energy of the fairy tool. This bead string is obviously a fairy tool, but it is charged with the energy of faith, so the whole power has dropped a lot.


    Even so, this is not something that Wang Xiaofei''s current fairy weapons can compare to.


    Wang Xiaofei just calculated the situation of all his fairy tools. Seriously, Wang Xiaofei''s fairy tools are just a fairy knife and some fairy hoes. Don''t think about fairy hoes, those things are useless at all. , Now for Wang Xiaofei, there is only one immortal sword that is no better than the other party.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has a mysterious treasure, which is the Ruyi stove. Wang Xiaofei believes that the Ruyi stove is definitely not weaker than the opponent''s fairy sword.


    However, fighting with these fairy weapons?


    Wang Xiaofei was not arrogant enough to be able to fight with such means.


    "I know you''re here, who are you?" The woman''s voice spread out everywhere.


    After discovering the setting of the formation, and seeing that the formation could be reflected, the woman knew in her heart that the powerful opponent was hiding here.


    Wang Xiaofei had already given up the idea of ??going out at this time, and now this woman is probably not someone he can deal with.


    However, just when Wang Xiaofei couldn''t get out, the woman snorted: "Do you think you can escape by hiding? Joke!"


    While speaking, I saw the imposing manner on this woman''s body, and after picking up a bottle and taking a big sip, a vertical eye appeared between her eyebrows.


    Just now, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t notice the condition between her eyebrows. It seemed that she didn''t have eyes at that time, right?


    At this time, the vertical eye has appeared.


    With the appearance of vertical eyes, there was a flame in the woman''s eyes, and then she began to glance around.


    The vertical eye seemed to be filled with powerful energy, and when one looked at it, the energy in the sky was fluctuating violently.


    not good!


    When he saw that this person turned out to be a man with vertical eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was even more shocked. Wang Xiaofei''s purpose was to check the man with vertical eyes. He didn''t expect to find the trace of man with vertical eyes here.


    However, this incident also gave Wang Xiaofei a headache. The other party was obviously much stronger than himself, so what would he do even if he discovered their existence.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, the woman''s eyes came to the top of Wang Xiaofei.


    When the woman''s eyes swept away, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body was locked by a sense of consciousness.


    "Come up!"


    The vertical-eyed woman''s gaze didn''t move any more, she just stared at where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Found!


    Wang Xiaofei had already determined that the other party had really discovered him.


    I didn''t expect that the eye of the person with vertical eyes would be so powerful.


    Now that he was discovered, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hide anymore, so he got up from the ground.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei appearing in front of him, the woman''s eyes turned towards Wang Xiaofei, and the vertical eye radiated flames and kept scanning Wang Xiaofei.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei faced the man with vertical eyes for the first time.


    With a snort, the woman said, "There''s no need to tell you that you dare to steal our faith and seek death!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the Ruyi stove in secret to protect his body.


    Just when the woman roared, the big knife in her hand slashed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In a dodge, Wang Xiaofei dodged the opponent''s attack and had to take out the worst fairy sword.


    When this woman who had been observing Wang Xiaofei saw that the immortal saber that Wang Xiaofei took out was one grade inferior to her, she showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Waving the immortal saber towards the immortal saber of Wang Xiaofei, she slashed over. This woman wanted to cut Wang Xiaofei''s immortal saber in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this woman''s demeanor, Wang Xiaofei didn''t fight her recklessly, but quickly retracted the immortal sword, and then pointed it out with a finger.


    clang!


    With a single finger, Wang Xiaofei had already placed a heavy focus on this woman.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the opponent''s immortal weapon was obviously very powerful, and this finger force did not break her defense.


    "It''s useless!"


    The woman''s sarcasm deepened, and she became proud of Wang Xiaofei''s inability to break through her own defense. In her opinion, she has a super defense and an immortal sword that is stronger than Wang Xiaofei''s immortal weapon It is not too difficult to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    After she had no worries, the woman even more frantically slashed out a fairy knife at Wang Xiaofei, and the knife was as tight as a knife, and the fairy knife was filled with the energy of faith.


    Just when the energy of faith reached a level, Wang Xiaofei discovered that a large number of people had come out of the bead string. As soon as these people came out, they folded their hands and recited scriptures that he could not understand at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that Dao Dao''s consciousness was attacking his own brain.


    Divine Consciousness Attack!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei became more careful. The other party used the energy of faith to conjure a stronger spiritual energy to attack him. This is to control himself.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not weak either. After feeling the attack of the opponent, Wang Xiaofei further strengthened his protection of the brain domain. All kinds of energy gathered in the brain domain, and the Ruyi stove also protected the brain domain.


    When the Ruyi stove reached the brain domain, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that when the attack energy of the divine consciousness hit the Ruyi stove, all of them were absorbed by the Ruyi stove without exception.


    When Ruyi Furnace was absorbing such energy, Wang Xiaofei found that the brightness of the stove was further increasing.


    The woman didn''t even know that such a thing had happened. He thought that his energy was enough to control Wang Xiaofei, and the smile on the corner of his mouth grew even stronger.


    At this time, the absorbing power of the Ruyi stove seemed to be awakened, not only absorbing the energy of the attack, but also going towards the woman, and the energy of the bead string was also absorbed by the Ruyi stove wantonly.


    At this time, the woman finally discovered her own situation. When she looked at the bead array that was spinning in the void and had a large number of believers chanting sutras, she found that the energy was weakening, and the energy was moving towards Wang Xiaofei in a strange way. go.

 Chapter 1067： kill

    As soon as this woman saw the situation, she knew that Wang Xiaofei must have the ability to break through her own defense, and her face changed for the first time.


    She never thought that there was such a powerful person in this world.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect Ruyi stove to have such an ability. He was overjoyed, and urged the Ruyi stove to absorb it.


    Originally, there were many people sitting in the bead ring and reciting the scriptures, but now the energy of those scriptures is going towards the Ruyi stove, and the rotation speed of the bead ring has begun to slow down.


    The characters whose beliefs were condensed also began to fade, and one by one they re-transformed into energy and entered the Ruyi furnace.


    What kind of stove is this?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Death to me!"


    The woman was in a hurry at this time, took out a large bottle, and suddenly took a big gulp. Before it was over, she swallowed another pill that looked like an elixir.


    With the consumption of these two things, the aura of this woman kept rising.


    Seeing this woman''s body aura rising sharply, Wang Xiaofei''s complexion also changed. It can be seen that the opponent''s current momentum is doubled, which means that his current combat power has also doubled, and he can fight Can you get him?


    Now that the battle has come, Wang Xiaofei knows that even if he wants to retreat, he can''t retreat, and he can only attack with a stubborn scalp.


    There is no strong means, Wang Xiaofei can only wrap the energy of Taoism, kindness and faith in his whole body layer by layer.


    The other party is too strong, and the only one he can rely on now is the Ruyi stove. Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that without the Ruyi stove, he would have no choice but to die now, and he was even more shocked by the mysterious person hiding behind him.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s fairy sword also danced, beheading the opponent.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw that the Ruyi stove suddenly lit up, and then the bead ring of the other party was swallowed up by the Ruyi stove.


    Losing the bead ring, the woman was stunned for a moment, then became furious, and slashed at Wang Xiaofei with a knife.


    Seeing the other party''s big knife coming, Wang Xiaofei also fought hard. When he pushed his own Ruyi stove, the whole stove suddenly became bigger, covering Wang Xiaofei''s whole body inside.


    Bah!


    There was a loud noise, and the fairy knife slashed heavily on the stove.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has experience and has already blocked his ears with energy.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei was still a little dizzy.


    blah blah blah!


    The continuous bombardment came, and this woman was also beheading Wang Xiaofei''s Ruyi stove like crazy.


    Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, when his heart moved, he burrowed into the ground to escape, got out from the ground, and then suddenly rose out of the ground.


    "Shadowless Shuttle!"


    I have been holding back, Wang Xiaofei didn''t use this fairy weapon even if it was dangerous, and now the critical time has come, Wang Xiaofei has to use this upgraded shuttle.


    Invisible and invisible!


    At this time, all the woman''s mind was on the Ruyi stove, and she never thought that Wang Xiaofei would appear.


    When she felt the movement behind her, the woman also slashed with a powerful backhand.


    However, the Ruyi stove is worthy of being a Ruyi stove. At this time, Wang Xiaofei went over to cover Wang Xiaofei in the stove with a thought.


    Bah!


    The fairy knife slashed on the stove.


    However, at this time Wuyingsuo had already arrived in front of this woman.


    The shadowless shuttle wrapped by Dao Yuan actually broke through the woman''s defense, and burrowed in from her vertical eyes at once.


    I never thought that the Shadowless Shuttle would attack like this. The direction of this woman''s vertical eyes happened to be her weakest defense.


    puff!


    With a powerful immortal energy, the shadowless shuttle entered from the vertical eye, and then penetrated into the woman''s brain.


    At this time, the woman had lost any resistance, and the fairy sword in her hand fell down.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness came into contact with this situation, he played a hand trick, and the shadowless shuttle cut off the opponent''s command over the whole body.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he got here, the Ruyi stove was still on the defensive, and a person had already appeared in front of this woman.


    Now this woman has completely lost her ability to resist, she fell to the ground and looked at Wang Xiaofei absentmindedly.


    When I looked at her again, the energy of faith was also dissipating, and her appearance began to age.


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, he pressed it on the woman''s top door.


    She clearly knew what Wang Xiaofei was going to do, but since the shadowless shuttle was still in her head, this woman had no resistance at all.


    A large amount of consciousness moved towards Wang Xiaofei, and the soul search technique began. Wang Xiaofei knew more and more of the woman''s consciousness.


    The Shadowless Shuttle moved again, and the woman was completely dead.


    Wang Xiaofei put away some fairy artifacts scattered on the ground.


    That immortal sword is indeed a better immortal sword than his own was also put away by Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    The string of beads was no longer in the Ruyi stove, and the whole bead was swallowed by Wang Xiaofei''s Ruyi stove.


    The immortal armor on the woman was picked up by Wang Xiaofei. Unfortunately, this pair of immortal armor is for women, and Wang Xiaofei cannot use it.


    Both the fairy sword and the fairy armor were thrown into the Danhai, and Wang Xiaofei picked up the other party''s ring curiously.


    You must know that ordinary rings cannot be put into fairy weapons at all, but this woman obviously took out fairy weapons from the ring, and her ring is definitely not simple.


    When Wang Xiaofei first wanted to break it with Xianneng, he found that Xianneng couldn''t break the imprint of her ring, so he had to use the energy of faith to break it.


    The energy of faith is also good, and soon it has broken the other party''s ring.


    When I looked inside, I saw that there were quite a few bottles in the ring. The bottles were made with faith energy, and they were filled with faith liquid.


    When looking at other things, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised that there were only such items in this woman''s ring, and no other fairy artifacts were found.


    When he broke Dan Hai, the woman on the ground, Wang Xiaofei didn''t find the treasure hidden in it. After checking carefully for a while, the trading system also didn''t find this woman''s body.


    It seems that she is not the one with the trading system!


    A blast of immortal fire shot out, the woman''s body had already melted away, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop there.


    There are too many things found in the woman''s consciousness. The more he knows, the more frightened Wang Xiaofei is about these people with vertical eyes, and he has never thought that such a race exists.


    The Star Escape ship has been flying in this star field for a long time. Wang Xiaofei was sitting on the deck of the star ship, and only then did he carefully recall the contents he had obtained.

 Chapter 1068： Eyes

    On a waste star, Wang Xiaofei was sitting there thinking carefully about the information he had obtained.


    The vertical-eyed race is a special race in the universe. The most special thing about this race is that the method they use to reproduce their offspring is star breeding.


    That is, the embryos of their offspring are implanted into some planets with abundant spiritual energy to grow them. The embryos only absorb the vitality and spiritual energy of the planet, and do not eat other things.


    After growing for countless years, this embryo will break out of the planet and be born when it matures.


    This is somewhat like the birth method of Sun Wukong''s stone monkey, except that Sun Wukong only borrowed a big stone to nurture it, but the Eyesaw Clan is even more powerful, using a planet to nurture it.


    Moreover, the erection of human beings into embryos is not one planet at a time, but countless planets at a time. Of course, the survival rate is not too high.


    The person born with this kind of embryo is the combat power of the fairy level as soon as it comes out.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that although this race is born at the level of immortals, their growth is not so easy, and many people are only at the level of immortals in their lives.


    Of course, although powerful, they have many means.


    The vertical-eyed people are not immortals, they are just immortals. Another point is that they will not soar, but will only stay in the mortal land. In this mortal land, in addition to their powerful race, there are several equally powerful people. Race.


    The vertical-eyed people practice belief skills. They have some means of collecting faith energy. Almost all of them have their faith planets in this universe. Every vertical-eyed person will find some planets where humans live, and then put that The planet becomes their source of belief.


    Live by swallowing faith, and without faith, they will die!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that there is such a race, and it is still in this mundane place.


    After figuring this out, Wang Xiaofei had a guess that the geocentric object that appeared on the earth should be a vertical-eyed human embryo with life.


    What kind of methods did they use to implant the embryos?


    After Wang Xiaofei checked it again, he found that the vertical eyes of the vertical-eyed man would melt everything, the ground would be melted by the vertical eyes, and then they could enter the depths of the ground.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little. It is estimated that there is a channel leading to the depths somewhere on the earth, and it is through that channel that the vertical-eyed man entered the center of the earth.


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to enter the depths of the earth. Now, after such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei was relieved.


    However, the problem still came.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s mind, he was thinking about the question of who is the man with the vertical eye who entered the center of the earth.


    You must know that since the other party has planted an embryo, it is impossible not to take care of it. If he gets rid of the embryo, what will his parents do?


    Obviously, if this is the case, the other party''s revenge will be very strong, which is something that the earth cannot bear.


    If you want to save the earth, you must first kill that embryo.


    Time is a little tight!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he had a headache. It was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    What troubles Wang Xiaofei the most is that the Vertical Eye Clan is not a small clan. This clan is very strong and has a lot of people. An unreasonable race.


    Can only follow the vine!


    Another problem that makes Wang Xiaofei a little bit headache is that this vertical-eyed person must have a trading system. He should be a system owner in this world. He has survived for such a long time. This secret must be kept. He didn''t tell this woman, but Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other party''s methods were definitely much stronger than this dead woman.


    It was so difficult for this woman to kill her herself, what if it was the vertical eye who had the system?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he had stabbed a hornet''s nest. As long as he confronted this vertical-eyed man, he believed that a battle would ensue.


    No matter what, this battle must be done!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was guessing things here.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that the space was unstable, and when he looked up, he saw a man with vertical eyes coming in his direction.


    Found!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the other party to find him so quickly. When he looked at the person who came, Wang Xiaofei could feel the strength of the other party''s cultivation, at least twice that of the woman.


    This guy can''t beat himself!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei did not hesitate, broke the space, and left towards the cultivation world.


    The person who came was indeed a woman''s man. After feeling the death of his third lady, he rushed over immediately With his systematic means, it was easy to exchange for a tracker, and all at once Just caught up.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he caught up, he could kill Wang Xiaofei, but when he arrived, he realized that Wang Xiaofei had disappeared without knowing what method he used.


    After roaring for a while in this starry sky, Wang Xiaofei was not found. The man with vertical eyes could only leave in a depressed mood.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei appeared in this starry sky again.


    After his divine sense probed around for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the star escape ship and headed into the distance.


    If he can''t beat it, he can avoid it for a while. Wang Xiaofei is not a reckless person. He knows that only by living can he have a chance. He now owns such a piece of land.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei went to another planet of faith.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s investigation from the woman''s consciousness, this vertical-eyed man has three planets of faith, and this time he only modified one of his planets, and there are two planets of faith.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s method is to change all the other''s three faith planets to believe in himself, so as to capture his belief and exchange it.


    After flying for a few days, Wang Xiaofei once again saw a planet, also a big star, with a large number of believers cultivated by vertical-eyed people.


    Sitting cross-legged on the Star Escape ship, Wang Xiaofei carefully felt the situation of the belief energy he had obtained, and found that there was still a lot of belief energy coming from the planet that he had modified.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved, indicating that the vertical-eyed man could not break the formations he had set up.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei has been trading with the system non-stop. Now the land area in his Danhai has reached as much as 100 mu, and a large area of ??fairy valley and fairy grass has also been planted.

 Chapter 1069： first battle

    Huge temples are on the planet, and a large number of devotees are worshiping.


    The same situation as on the previous planet occurs here.


    After Wang Xiaofei probed with his divine sense, he found that the strong man had not arrived.


    Since he didn''t come, Wang Xiaofei had to do something.


    After the hidden talisman was sacrificed, Wang Xiaofei directly entered the largest temple.


    Knowing the door and the road, Wang Xiaofei also came to the backyard.


    Sure enough, there is an array of beliefs here, Wang Xiaofei did not rush to break the formation this time, but carefully observed the formation laid out by the other party.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this kind of formation is really similar to the cultivation formation, in fact, it evolved from the cultivation formation. As long as you understand the truth, it is not difficult to break such an formation.


    Although Wang Xiaofei understood the situation of the formation, he did not completely break it, but opened a door with Dao Yuan, and then walked in.


    If the formation is not destroyed, it will not disturb the master. Wang Xiaofei seems to be a little more careful when he does this.


    When looking inside, Wang Xiaofei saw ten immortal jars placed there, which were almost filled with the energy of faith, and the energy of faith in these jars was still liquefied energy.


    I don''t know how many times the vertical-eyed person has collected the energy of this belief?


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that he could collect ten cans at a time, and then thought that the other party had three planets, Wang Xiaofei could not calm down.


    The other party does not lack fairy crystals!


    Wang Xiaofei knocked out the formation plates one by one, and then the same big formation was laid out.


    There are quite a few temples on this planet, but it is clear that the energy of faith has gone to the place of the largest temple.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the vertical-eyed man would not guide the energy of faith directly into the Danhai, which made Wang Xiaofei feel at ease.


    "exchange!"


    Ten jars of faith energy were exchanged by Wang Xiaofei. Because it was a liquefied faith, the value was naturally much higher. One jar was worth 100,000 immortal crystals. This exchange gave Wang Xiaofei a million immortals at once. crystal.


    The first time he felt that he had some money, Wang Xiaofei began to ponder. On defense, he had a Ruyi stove, so there should be no danger. At least the opponent could not kill him for the first time, as long as the opponent could not kill him with the first hit. By yourself, you can break through the space and leave.


    The method of attack has its own shadowless shuttle, and it can still be regarded as something that has feelings for vertical-eyed people, and it does not need to be configured for the time being.


    If you can¡¯t fight, then run away, this is Wang Xiaofei¡¯s tactical method all the time, so he needs a quick way to get away from the opponent.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the items that were traded.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei found a kind of immortal escape talisman. This is not an ordinary escape talisman, but an immortal talisman that can escape millions of miles. As long as there is such a talisman, Wang Xiaofei will be invincible.


    One million fairy crystals!


    Seeing the price of this talisman, Wang Xiaofei also felt a pain in the flesh.


    However, for his own safety, Wang Xiaofei still made up his mind to purchase this talisman.


    Seeing that a small escape talisman appeared in his hand, Wang Xiaofei put the immortal escape talisman into the Danhai for warming up, which was truly a sigh of relief.


    When Wang Xiaofei reset the way of belief transmission here, so that the energy of belief can automatically find himself, Wang Xiaofei found that his Danhai was an additional source of belief.


    "come out!"


    Just then, Wang Xiaofei heard a roar.


    Still got it!


    Wang Xiaofei really admired the fact that the other party was able to find it so quickly, and he didn''t know what kind of fairy weapon the other party was using, but he was able to follow it.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has already decided to fight against the opponent. No matter what, it is certain that he will face the vertical-eyed person, and he will definitely not dare to fight.


    Divine Sense walked towards the man with vertical eyes, and Wang Xiaofei looked at the man with vertical eyes seriously for the first time.


    At first glance, this is the appearance of a middle-aged man, with a long robe on his body, flames in his vertical eyes, and what looks like a fairy weapon in his hand.


    "Fight is war!"


    Wang Xiaofei shot out of the formation, and then he was far away in the void.


    Although I have the arrangement of the formation, I am not worried that the opponent will break the formation, but, after all, there are too many ordinary people there, and the energy of faith is still needed.


    Wang Xiaofei just appeared in this starry sky, and the man with vertical eyes also caught up.


    The immortal weapon has been put away, and the man with vertical eyes is a long spear in his hand, and he looks at Wang Xiaofei with the long spear in his hand.


    To be honest, this vertical-eyed man is quite puzzled. He really doesn''t know what kind of cultivation Wang Xiaofei is. Not only did he kill his third wife, but he also set up a formation in the formation to make himself also Unable to take the energy of faith.


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that it was not easy for this vertical-eyed man to figure out the sources of belief for the three planets. It was only the second time, and when he was about to harvest the third time, it was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei.


    He doesn''t feel bad about a dead woman, but what makes him angry now is that he can''t get the energy of faith for exchange.


    As a person with a system, the vertical eye has always regarded this matter as his most secret, and even the closest woman did not tell it, he could not find an exchange at all, and later learned the energy of faith I started to cultivate believers when they could be exchanged, and now I finally got three planets of believers. As a result, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t get it after making an array. This was something he couldn''t tolerate. "kill!"


    The long-eyed man''s spear shot at Wang Xiaofei.


    try it!


    Wang Xiaofei just wanted to try the opponent''s methods today, and of course he wouldn''t back down. The Ruyi stove had already been set up, gritted his teeth, and Wang Xiaofei went up to meet him.


    The second-grade fairy sword in his hand was already beheading the opponent''s long spear.


    "clang!"


    The two fairy weapons collided at once.


    "puff!"


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, the other party was really too strong.


    However, when looking at the other party, Wang Xiaofei found that the other party was not able to kill him with one blow.


    "Come again!"


    Wang Xiaofei mobilized Xianneng, this time using Xianneng to match the energy of faith.


    If ordinary people used immortal energy, the cultivation world would definitely be destroyed this time. However, since the immortal energy used by Wang Xiaofei was integrated into Taoism, there would naturally be no problem.


    "clang!"


    Under the fight between the two this time, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was really not the opponent''s opponent. A hidden talisman was sacrificed, the space was broken, and Wang Xiaofei left again.


    The fight this time also made Wang Xiaofei understand the other party''s cultivation situation.

 Chapter 1070： Break the others faith...

    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei appeared in this starry sky again.


    When looking at the planet, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no problem with the planet.


    After thinking about it for a while, I understand that the other party must think that he just created a formation, and cannot completely capture the energy of faith, so he did not destroy the believers here, just in case.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei has to think about one thing. The other party still has a belief planet. If that planet can still send him belief energy, he may still get a lot of fairy crystals. It''s not good, so one thing to do now is to completely cut off the source of the other party''s beliefs.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out the star escape ship and headed for the next planet.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know whether this person has a special passage and whether he can quickly reach the next planet. Now that Wang Xiaofei has a star escape ship, he believes that his speed will not be too slow.


    Although two days have passed, Wang Xiaofei has been observing the situation here through his divine sense, and the man with vertical eyes has just left.


    Wang Xiaofei now has too much karma and belief energy. As long as there is a channel, even in the realm of cultivation, he can see the situation in the realm of sub-cultivation. It was when he saw the other party leave that Wang Xiaofei appeared.


    The Escape Star Ship flashed rapidly in the starry sky, and a flash was countless thousands of miles away.


    boom!


    Escape starship flashed an aircraft in an instant, leaving the aircraft far behind.


    "you!"


    At this time, a man with vertical eyes stood up from the aircraft. This man with vertical eyes was really furious. He felt a spaceship gallop past. Of course, he knew that the person above was probably Wang Xiaofei.


    "exchange!"


    In anger, the vertical-eyed man exhausted his immortal crystal and exchanged an immortal ship.


    Although he was distressed, he couldn''t care less about it. He knew in his heart that if Wang Xiaofei went to destroy the planet of faith, he would really lose the source of his faith.


    After all, the immortal boat is an immortal boat. After the sacrifice, the vertical-eyed person clearly felt that it was much faster than the aircraft he used just now, and chased in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also secretly observing the situation of the person standing behind him. At this time, he found that the other party had changed a spaceship, and the speed was really incredible.


    "Injection!"


    Wang Xiaofei had never injected special energy into the Star Escape Ship. This time, knowing that the other party''s Immortal Ship was too fast, he had to speed up the speed. He tried to inject Immortal Energy into the Star Escape Ship.


    Originally it was just a test, Wang Xiaofei didn''t necessarily believe that the Escape Star Ship could use Immortal Energy, but something happened that Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect. After Immortal Energy was injected, the Escape Star Ship actually lit up. Then the speed of the entire spaceship suddenly increased, more than twice as fast as before.


    Fairy boat?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. It was a mysterious thing that he got the Ruyi Stove. Now this Star Escape ship is actually a fairy weapon. This is really a great opportunity.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think so much. Since he had such a fast speed, Wang Xiaofei was of course happy, and kept injecting immortal energy into the starship.


    Wang Xiaofei''s Star Escape ship was speeding up constantly, but when he looked at the man''s immortal ship, it did not surpass Wang Xiaofei, but was still flying at the original speed.


    The vertical-eyed man looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, who could no longer be seen, with a look of surprise in his eyes. Of course he knew the reason why his fairy ship couldn''t fly too fast, but that he was using the energy of faith to power him, not the power of immortality. Under the circumstances, how could Xianchuan be so fast?


    The vertical-eyed man was really in a hurry at this time, but there was no way to be anxious, the fairy boat was fast enough, but it was not as good as the other party''s fairy boat.


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that such a thing had happened? Anyway, the speeding up of the Star Escape Ship was an advantage for him. A lot of immortal energy was injected into the Star Escape Ship, and Wang Xiaofei''s speed was even faster.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei saw a big star across the starry sky.


    This planet is too big, bigger than those two.


    Wang Xiaofei knew from the consciousness of the dead woman that the base camp of the man with vertical eyes is on this planet. Not only does this planet have a strong man like him, but there are also two masters of man with vertical eyes at the immortal level. Both of them are this woman with a straight eye.


    When the Star Escape Ship arrived in the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei took away the Star Escape Ship, and then a hidden talisman was sacrificed, and the whole person was already heading towards the planet.


    Fortunately, no one found out!


    Wang Xiaofei headed towards the largest temple on the planet. As soon as he arrived here, he found that there were indeed two powerful divine senses here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s visit this time was not for a fight. The main purpose was to break the source of the other party''s belief entered the backyard of the temple very carefully. Wang Xiaofei could even find two women next to him. Practice in the room.


    Dao Yuan was very careful to break open the formation. After Wang Xiaofei dodged in, he quickly re-modified the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei had just finished this task when two still-looking women rushed out.


    "who?"


    The two women looked at the formation hesitantly, and they found that the formation seemed to have changed today.


    "Big sister, no, the other party has modified our formation!"


    A woman said something in shock, and then rushed over to break the formation.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t understand the revised formation.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was in the formation, finally breathed a sigh of relief. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw ten jars that were about to be filled with liquefied faith energy.


    "exchange!"


    Wang Xiaofei chose to exchange without any hesitation.


    This time, millions of immortal crystals are also in hand.


    One by one, the formation disks were played. Wang Xiaofei completely modified the defensive formation here. The outside was a modified belief formation, and the inside was almost an immortal formation. Even a strong attack from the opponent could not break the formation.


    At this moment, the chasing man with vertical eyes finally arrived.


    When he knew that Wang Xiaofei was in the formation, he roared and bombarded the formation.


    However, no matter what kind of formation he was able to break, he couldn''t break the formation after bombarding for a while, which made the vertical-eyed man anxious.


    The three vertical-eyed people kept attacking outside, but Wang Xiaofei was modifying the channel of belief energy in the formation.


    The steady stream of belief energy is heading towards Wang Xiaofei. This time Wang Xiaofei knows that he has gained too much.

 Chapter 1071： change seeds

    Seeing that it was another harvest from Xiangu, hundreds of acres of Xiantian appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai. This time Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiantian and was thinking about things. Although Xiantian planted Xiangu, the harvest was not small, but in comparison The things he needs are too slow, and he needs to obtain immortal crystals in large quantities and quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei has been observing his own cultivation. With the operation of the nine golden infants, Wang Xiaofei clearly feels that his cultivation is rising, and he is not worried that his cultivation has not improved, but he does not know what he is doing. Which level does it belong to.


    The most important thing for Wang Xiaofei right now is to defeat the vertical-eyed man, so as to obtain some of his vertical-eye information.


    Knowing something from the woman''s consciousness, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that the three women of the man''s eyes were all his own, and after they were planted, they were taken as his own by him. It really surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Xiaofei does not want to speculate too much about the marriage of the vertical-eyed man. Anyway, only the vertical-eyed man knows about the entire ethnic group of the vertical-eyed people. He wants to find out who planted the embryos in the earth. I can only find this man with eyes.


    Not knowing the other party''s name, Wang Xiaofei just used the name of the man with the vertical eyes.


    Sitting crosswise in the formation, Wang Xiaofei watched as the three vertical-eyed people kept attacking the formation.


    However, no matter what attack methods they used, the formation was not broken.


    He didn''t want to go out for the time being, so Wang Xiaofei simply started farming here.


    The original fairy grass seeds have also been planted, but the planted fairy grass is only several times more valuable than the fairy valley. This is not what Wang Xiaofei wants. profit is maximized.


    After searching the trading system for a while, Wang Xiaofei found a kind of fairy grass that he could grow.


    Wash the dust fairy grass!


    This is a kind of immortal grass that Wang Xiaofei has never heard of. Immortals will encounter the situation of spiritual dust when they practice. If the dust washing immortal grass is refined with another immortal grass, a kind of elixir can be refined. , after taking it, you can wash away the dust of the soul. Immortals have a very large demand for this kind of medicinal herb. Naturally, the dust-washing immortal grass has become a sought-after immortal grass. The acquisition system is a hundred years old There are hundreds of immortal crystals to wash the dust fairy grass, which is not comparable to ordinary fairy valleys.


    After seeing the situation of this kind of fairy grass, Wang Xiaofei was moved. No matter what, he had to change what he planted. It was difficult for others to grow it for a hundred years, but it was not difficult for him. batch.


    "purchase!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked up the price of the seeds.


    One seed and one hundred immortal crystals, Wang Xiaofei bought one hundred seeds directly.


    At this time, the fairy valley has also matured. After Wang Xiaofei harvested it, in addition to leaving an acre of land to plant the fairy grass, the rest was planted in the fairy valley.


    After doing these things, when looking at the vertical-eyed people again, Wang Xiaofei found that they had stopped attacking the formation, and they were sitting outside the formation in anguish, and they really had no way to open the formation.


    The man with vertical eyes had a complicated expression on his face at this time, and he knew that he couldn''t take out items to exchange at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he finally said loudly to the formation: "Which master is inside, please don''t destroy the formation, this temple is a place to do good deeds, if you need the energy of faith, take it with you. Just go."


    Wang Xiaofei pouted when he heard this, this kid really thought he didn''t know about his system.


    Regardless of what the other party thinks, Wang Xiaofei also sat cross-legged and absorbed the immortal energy of the sky.


    At this time, the nine Nascent Souls were spinning faster and faster, and each one of them was absorbing a kung fu technique.


    A few days passed, and the dust washing fairy grass also began to mature.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were hundreds of seeds on each of the mature Xianchen Xiancao.


    Finally, there was a harvest. After Wang Xiaofei quickly collected the seeds, he got 10,000 seeds. This time, Wang Xiaofei further expanded the scope of planting.


    After planting, Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiantian again, he believed that he would soon have a large number of Immortal Washing Plants planted.


    The vertical-eyed person outside the formation has already said a lot of good things. Unfortunately, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that there is also a competitive relationship in this world. There should only be one person between himself and the vertical-eyed person who ultimately owns the system. If the extra person loses, the system will take it back.


    This is also what Wang Xiaofei said recently after he got a system prompt.


    That is to say, as long as the person who owns the system encounters another person who has the system, he will be the mortal enemy, and one of the two must fail.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to fail. Now he found a person with the system The only thing Wang Xiaofei can do is to kill the opponent.


    The road to self-cultivation is always the weak and the strong, and Wang Xiaofei has no psychological discomfort in killing the opponent.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the biggest advantage now is that he has discovered that the other party has a system, but the other party does not know that he also has a system.


    Another day passed, and Wang Xiaofei found out that another old man had arrived, and he was also a man with a vertical eye. This old man was obviously stronger than the original male vertical man.


    The old man looked at the man''s straight eyes and said: "Zhang Jinpeng, you can''t handle a small ordinary person?"


    "Brother, the opponent''s formation is too powerful, and I don''t know much about the formation, so I can only ask you to help break the formation."


    This man named Brother Xian looked at the formation.


    At the beginning, he just looked at it casually, and when he looked at it, his expression changed: "You have provoked an immortal, this is an immortal formation."


    "No, it will be immortals, aren''t immortals unable to come to this space, as long as they appear, this space will be burst."


    The old man said: "Who knows what the situation is, let me see what kind of fairy formation this fairy formation is.


    Unexpectedly, the other party really invited an array master to come, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about where the old man came from.


    As time passed, the old man named Xiange was sweating on his head. He really didn''t understand the formation that Wang Xiaofei had laid out.


    "This time, I can''t break it!"


    Brother Xian stood up and sighed at the man named Zhang Jinpeng.


    When Jin Peng heard this, his whole person was not well, and he stood there and said, "Could it be that the master who doesn''t understand is allowed to seize our temple?"


    This time everyone was speechless and looked at Zhang Jinpeng in a complicated way.

 Chapter 1072： Kill 3 people

    Zhang Jinpeng, the man with vertical eyes, did not know that Wang Xiaofei was planting spirit grass in it. He thought that he had blocked Wang Xiaofei in the formation and could not come out. Therefore, he took two women and blocked it here. He believed that Wang Xiaofei would sooner or later. come out.


    The old man named "Brother Xian" used a lot of methods but failed to break the formation, and finally left with a sigh.


    Watching the old man leave, Zhang Jinpeng''s face became even more ugly, and he shouted again into the formation: "I, Zhang Jinpeng, swear to God, I will never pursue your actions, as long as you leave here.


    Wang Xiaofei sat in the formation and smiled, but didn''t answer at all. Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that there would be a battle with Zhang Jinpeng in order to compete for the system. Kill the opponent.


    What Wang Xiaofei needs to be on the ground is time. As long as a lot of dust-washing fairy grass is planted, Wang Xiaofei can exchange for a large number of fairy crystals, and then he can buy the weapons he wants.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei still didn''t speak, Zhang Jinpeng was furious and kept attacking the formation for a while.


    Zhang Jinpeng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the Faith Formation was scattered due to the lack of energy replenishment. He believed that even if Wang Xiaofeibu''s Formation was powerful, it still needed energy supply. When the energy ran out, he would attack himself When killing Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Zhang Jinpeng simply didn''t understand what kind of energy supply method Wang Xiaofei''s formation was. This kind of thinking is destined to be a luxury.


    Now Wang Xiaofei once again harvested 10,000 seeds of Xianchen Xiancao, which matured after a hundred years, and then each plant had 100 seeds on it.


    Wang Xiaofei got millions of seeds all at once, and this time Wang Xiaofei planted them all.


    One more time to exchange!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei began to study the fairy weapons that could be purchased.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei must buy a powerful offensive weapon. Although the Shadowless Shuttle is easy to use, this kind of fairy weapon is refined by himself after all, and it can only just reach the level of the fairy weapon. If you can use it, if you want to really fight with the opponent, this thing is a little weaker.


    The second-grade immortal sword was obtained from the woman with vertical eyes. This thing is much worse for Zhang Jinpeng. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei would not use such a thing to fight Zhang Jinpeng.


    The blood fairy knife!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly saw an immortal saber there. When he looked closely, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. This saber comes with a blood-turning formation method, and after it is sacrificed, it can form a blood-turning formation, even if it is an immortal. If you enter it, you can only turn into blood and die.


    With the formation, the trapped immortals can''t escape. Such a knife has reached the level of the fourth rank. Wang Xiaofei believes that even if Zhang Jinpeng has faith in energy exchange, he may not be able to afford this immortal knife.


    Zhang Jinpeng has at most a third-rank fairy sword, which is amazing.


    When he looked at the price again, Wang Xiaofei also sighed that this knife is not cheap, 100 million immortal crystals!


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei would definitely be frightened when he saw such a price, and it would be impossible to consider buying it. Now Wang Xiaofei is different. Looking at the fairy grass in Xiantian, Wang Xiaofei is fully capable of eating this fairy knife.


    That''s it!


    Wang Xiaofei had already made a decision, and he would take down this fairy sword no matter what.


    This time, millions of plants were planted. Even if each plant was a hundred immortal crystals, how could there be a hundred million?


    After watching it, Wang Xiaofei just waited.


    A few days later, millions of dust-washing fairy grasses really matured.


    After Wang Xiaofei collected 100 million seeds, those mature immortal grasses were also used by him to exchange the blood-turning immortal sword.


    Looking at the immortal saber in his hand, Wang Xiaofei finally had a smile on his face. With this immortal saber in his hand, Wang Xiaofei would have the courage to fight even if he ran into stronger people with vertical eyes.


    After the blood sacrifice, this fourth-grade fairy sword has become Wang Xiaofei''s weapon.


    After planting the seeds again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with murderous aura. He had been bullied for a long time, and today he can finally fight.


    After he sacrificed the Ruyi Stove to protect himself, Wang Xiaofei used all kinds of energy to protect his whole body again, and then walked out of the formation.


    The three Zhang Jinpeng, who were sitting cross-legged and waiting, didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to actually come out, Zhang Jinpeng''s face suddenly showed joy, and he laughed loudly: "Boy, can''t hide, haha, today you are the only one mortal!"


    While he was talking, the two women who were directing him surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the middle.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was surrounded, even if Wang Xiaofei wanted to retreat into the formation, Zhang Jinpeng was even more happy.


    "superior!"


    Zhang Jinpeng really hates Wang Xiaofei. Now that he has the opportunity to kill Wang Xiaofei, of course he will not let it go. His anger is burning for a long time.


    His two women also rushed over at this time Both of them were second-rank immortal knives, and they beheaded Wang Xiaofei.


    "Blood!"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the three rushing up, not only did he have no fear, but he sacrificed the blood-turning fairy knife.


    With the sacrifice of this fairy sword, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see that there was a fairy formation coming out of the fairy sword, and it descended towards the three vertical-eyed people.


    "What is this?" The two women were stunned without thinking that there would be such a fairy sword.


    "Blood-turning fairy knife!"


    Although Zhang Jinpeng couldn''t afford it, of course he had seen this kind of fairy knife. When he thought of the price of the fairy knife, he shook his head, still thinking about when he would have the money to buy this kind of fairy knife, but now he found out His opponent used such an immortal sword and was stunned on the spot.


    Then Zhang Jinpeng pointed at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "You...you too..."


    Zhang Jinpeng asked something that both of them knew.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about this. After the immortal saber was sacrificed, a large number of immortal energy came out of his body, and they all flocked to the blood-turning immortal saber. In just a short time, Wang Xiaofei felt his immortal energy. He was taken one-fifth, which also shocked him.


    Fortunately, after taking one-fifth of the extraction, the extraction was stopped, and then a blood-turning formation method covered the three vertical-eyed people inside.


    Not only did it cover the three people, but the Blood Transformation Immortal Saber kept slashing out in that formation.


    so amazing!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the immortal sword was so powerful, and when he slashed out a few knives, it had the power to destroy the planet.


    If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t been prepared long ago and used all kinds of energies to protect him from the outside, this planet would have been smashed into pieces.


    First, the two women screamed and fell, and then Zhang Jinpeng fell too.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the three of them were turning into blood.

 Chapter 1073： how to do it

    The power of the blood-turning fairy knife is too great. Originally, Wang Xiaofei was thinking of getting some information about the vertical-eyed man from the three of them. Unfortunately, the blood-turning speed is very fast. Before he could react, Only some blood was floating in the starry sky.


    Seeing that even the ring had melted away and he had not caught anything, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, this time it was a real loss!


    However, Wang Xiaofei soon became happy and killed such a character. He was the only one left in the trading system in this space. For him, the possession of resources was even more abundant.


    The three planets are now able to continuously provide him with the energy of faith, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Sacrificing the Escape Star Ship and letting the Escape Star Ship go to the distance, Wang Xiaofei sat on it and thought about what to do next.


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei, the first thing to do now is how to remove the threat to the earth.


    Don''t look at it for hundreds of years. For cultivators, this is an instant thing. If it can''t be solved as soon as possible, no one knows what will happen.


    The biggest headache for Wang Xiaofei is that now he doesn''t even know what kind of landowner and what kind of cultivation is the embryonic person on the earth.


    Obviously, that person''s cultivation base should be more powerful than this person named Zhang Jinpeng.


    Thinking of saving the earth, Wang Xiaofei felt that there should be several problems to be solved. The first is to kill the embryo in the center of the earth. As long as they find their channel, I believe it is not difficult to do. The second is that the other party will definitely want to kill them. When he arrives, there will be a battle with that master, but he doesn''t know whether there will be one person or a bunch. If too many people come, the problem will be even bigger. The second is that they may destroy the earth in a fit of anger. In the face of such masters, the power on the earth is really not enough to see, what should we do?


    After thinking about each of these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt a little overwhelmed. The most important thing was whether he could beat so many people.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Danhai, the fairy grass inside was growing, and he could also get some weapons that would be helpful to him.


    Or protect the earth first!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that it didn''t matter whether he was running or whatever, the earth couldn''t escape, so the first thing to do was to get a protective cover for the earth, it is best that people with faith energy cannot enter The earth can''t break that protective cover.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s mind suddenly became clear, and he felt that this was really something that could be done.


    After opening the trading system, Wang Xiaofei quickly entered the trading system.


    When Wang Xiaofei first entered, he saw that there were already some more commodities coming out of the trading system.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that there was information coming. It turned out that because he had killed an opponent, his trading system had been automatically upgraded.


    Seeing that there was an upgrade, Wang Xiaofei looked at the items. From this look, Wang Xiaofei really found an upgraded item.


    Moral Planet Array!


    Wang Xiaofei was also puzzled by the name. He had never seen such a formation before, and he did not know what kind of formation it was.


    When he found the Moral Planet Array and read the description, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide and said to himself, "Is there such an array?"


    It turns out that this kind of formation is not an ordinary formation. The construction of the formation uses energy of some objects. Good energy, belief energy, immortal energy, and Taoist energy are the five pillars of energy that support the operation of the formation. , the entire planet forms a kind of protection with the support of these four energies. As long as people who have the idea of ??destroying and killing this planet or human beings cannot enter the planet, even after entering the planet, people who have such thoughts Can''t use his energy.


    However, there is a situation with this formation, that is, there is a moral bottom line. When a person on the planet does evil things, the formation will carry out a kind of mental attack on this person, and the evil done to this planet. The more things there are, the more powerful the attack, and can even kill people.


    This formation is so good!


    When he saw such a formation, Wang Xiaofei decided to build such a formation on the earth. As long as there is such a formation, in addition to being protected, the earth can also improve the moral bottom line. It is really a great thing for China.


    Wang Xiaofei is actually worried about the issue that Huaxia''s moral bottom line has been getting lower and lower in recent years. There are many people in this civilized country whose moral bottom line is getting lower and lower.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the arrangement of this formation again This formation of course requires a large amount of the four types of energy. However, for Wang Xiaofei, these four types of energy are not available. Less, to still be able to get out.


    The energy of faith has now increased by three sources, which is enough. The energy of immortal energy only needs to build an energy gathering array, and it is not a big problem. Power can still be easily obtained before the consciousness is erased. This is no problem. However, there is a lack of dao karma. Recently, the amount of use has been a bit large. Some.


    Check out the price now!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the price, his eyelids also jumped. At first glance, there are two ways to trade this formation. One is to exchange hundreds of billions of immortal crystals. When he saw the hundreds of billions of immortal crystals, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. Even if he can keep planting immortal grass, it is not a short time to reach the amount of 100 billion immortal crystals.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to the second way of trading, a smile had already appeared on his face.


    A kind of fairy grass seed is supplied by the system. As long as the spirit grass has been planted for thousands of years, it can be exchanged for this fairy grass called Shenming grass.


    And such a thing?


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look at the various growth requirements of Shenming grass, he also understood in his heart that this fairy grass is really not that easy to grow. This fairy grass will be constantly bombarded by tribulation thunder during planting, and often If it is not generated, it will be destroyed by the tribulation lightning, and even the immortals cannot block the tribulation lightning that spreads all over.


    This is completely tailor-made for you!


    Wang Xiaofei laughed. Although the system also said that if it was unsuccessful, it would destroy his trading system, but Wang Xiaofei would not care about it at all.

 Chapter 1074： array preparation

    "exchange!"


    When Wang Xiaofei determined the exchange method, a seed appeared in his hands.


    Looking at this star-like seed, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the huge immortal energy emanating from the seed.


    Sure enough, it is a fairy grass seed, which must be a very high-grade seed.


    Because of the contract, Wang Xiaofei has to pay attention to this seed. If he can''t complete the task, his trading system will be destroyed automatically, which is something Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to see.


    After sending the seeds into the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved after feeling the situation in the Danhai. There was no exclusion of the seeds in the Danhai, which means that it can be planted in the Danhai.


    After cleaning up an acre of land specifically, Wang Xiaofei soaked the seeds in the concentrating liquid before planting them.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had just planted the seeds, he suddenly found that the sky above him was covered with clouds of calamity.


    When looking above the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the seeds were planted in his own pill sea, and the tribulation thunder would naturally come to him to bombard him. Only if someone bombarded him, the seeds would be finished.


    It is indeed a heaven full of wisdom!


    Wang Xiaofei put away the star escape ship, and sat there in the air, preparing for the bombardment of the tribulation thunder.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry when he arrived, and if he didn''t reach it, it would be nothing more than 19 tribulations.


    The Nano Energy Technique was running, Wang Xiaofei was in the midst of the tribulation thunder, a large amount of immortal energy was absorbed by him, and the whole tribulation thunder bombardment came and went quickly.


    When Wang Xiaofei endured the last tribulation thunder, he clearly felt a light coming towards him.


    With his thoughts turning, Wang Xiaofei guided the rays of light towards the seeds.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the seeds were full of vitality and had already begun to grow.


    When his eyes lit up, Wang Xiaofei poured some aging liquid on the seeds.


    This made Wang Xiaofei excited. With the watering of the aging liquid, the seeds that had just sprouted have grown, and they soon emerged from the ground.


    It seems that I can really go out and grow this fairy grass!


    Seeing the rapid growth of the immortal grass, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed, and he found an abandoned planet, and then Wang Xiaofei began to devour the energy of this abandoned planet.


    The nine golden infants were running together, Wang Xiaofei''s devouring power was very strong, and after a while, a large amount of Dao Yuan energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea.


    "here we go again!"


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had just devoured the energy of a planet''s Dao Fate, Wang Xiaofei found that the robbery cloud had regenerated. When he looked towards Danhai, Wang Xiaofei understood that the Immortal Grass had reached a hundred years.


    No wonder another tribulation thunder will come.


    Twenty-nine tribulation thunder!


    Wang Xiaofei sat down quickly, and once again suffered the bombardment of the tribulation thunder.


    This time, the power has doubled. Wang Xiaofei thought about it while enduring it. It was obvious that ordinary immortal tombs could not withstand such a bombardment once every 100 years. No wonder it was difficult to plant. .


    When the ray of light leaked out after the tribulation thunder, Wang Xiaofei once again led him to the fairy grass while pouring the aging liquid.


    Time passed while Wang Xiaofei was looking for the planet to swallow the Dao, while enduring the tribulation thunder.


    Ten days later, when Wang Xiaofei was bombarded with that extremely perverted tribulation thunder for the last time, the grass of the gods had already reached the year of immortality.


    Looking at the mature fairy grass with thousands of seeds on it, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    Quickly collect the seeds, and then collect the mature fairy grass.


    "exchange!"


    When Wang Xiaofei turned on the system, the system showed that the task had been completed.


    A set of immortal formulas for refining the formation has appeared.


    Holding this jade-like thing, when Wang Xiaofei approached his forehead, a large amount of information had already entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    After a while, when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, he already had a clear understanding of the refining of this formation.


    When he saw the four arrays after the transaction was completed, Wang Xiaofei knew that these four arrays were the four energy gathering points of the big array. Now these four arrays can only be used after the energy of the array is full.


    Recharge?


    When Wang Xiaofei picked up the four array plates and looked at them for a while, he thought that the charging thing was also a headache.


    When looking at the thousands of immortal grass seeds he had collected, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea. While planting immortal grass, he used the immortal energy generated by the tribulation thunder to recharge, which would definitely be very fast.


    Thinking of this, he took the fairy **** and started digging the ground, and then planted the soaked seeds of the fairy grass.


    What about the most powerful tribulation thunder?


    Being in the sea of ??thunder, Wang Xiaofei found out that the Nine Tribulations Thunder was already very powerful.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei took out an array of immortal energy, the immortal energy scattered in the starry sky was absorbed in a large amount by this array Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize what he was thinking. The problem is a little simpler. The immortal energy required by this array is not an ordinary amount. Even if Jiujie Lei released so many immortal energy and absorbed by the array, the array is still not saturated. .


    There was no other way, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to recharge the Immortal Gathering Array, and at the same time took out the Gathering Dao Fate Array to look for the planet to recharge.


    The devouring of Daoyuan only needs Wang Xiaofei to urge the formation plate to carry out, but the speed of devouring Daoyuan is faster than the speed of planting.


    When the tenth day passed, Wang Xiaofei saw a saturated light finally coming from the array plate of Judao Fate.


    After receiving the array plate, Wang Xiaofei knew that Xianneng''s array plate was almost the same. After suffering another tribulation, he believed that it would also be able to fill up.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei had such a means. If the immortals knew that Wang Xiaofei could recharge in this way, they would be scared to death.


    Wang Xiaofei is doing it without any hassle.


    Thousands of immortal grasses are mature, this time the tribulation thunder is really huge, in such a sea of ??thunder, every tribulation thunder slams towards Wang Xiaofei, even if Wang Xiaofei can absorb immortal energy, he still feels it How powerful is this energy that destroys everything.


    When the tribulation thunder struck a level, the array plate of gathering immortal energy finally lit up.


    After Wang Xiaofei took the array plate, the entire Nano Energy Technique unfolded, and a large number of Immortal Energy went towards his Dan Sea.


    The steady stream of immortal energy entered, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his cultivation was rising again, and Jin Ying also had some changes at this time, it seemed to be brighter, and it seemed that it would crack.


    Strange, what else will happen?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know about his own cultivation.

 Chapter 1075： Not good enough

    The belief energy of the three planets kept pouring into the formation plate. Wang Xiaofei believed that it would not be long before the formation plate could be filled.


    Wang Xiaofei had a headache when he was holding the last array plate.


    Since erasing the consciousness of human beings on earth, Wang Xiaofei has clearly discovered that there is a fault, and the energy that he has obtained from the good energy on the earth is already too little. Goodness is not too much.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei had an idea, the earth should not erase people''s consciousness in the last period of time, only if people''s consciousness is not erased, the whole earth can provide itself with a lot of good energy, and can also receive Your own guide to the correct forward discovery.


    Yes, it is absolutely impossible to let the starlight cannon completely erase the consciousness of the earth people!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei began to look at the space on the top.


    The last time I traveled to the previous time, what Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to move back for a while.


    Since the calculation of this distance from the ground has almost reached a very accurate level, Wang Xiaofei confirmed a place to travel. I believe that if you travel from here, the error will not exceed one year.


    After preparing for it again, Wang Xiaofei had already injected Xiantong, and then broke the barrier in an instant.


    A passage has appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Walk!


    As Wang Xiaofei walked through, the ray of light continued to extend forward.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t travel all at once, and there was no problem at all. Immortals can protect the whole body. Wang Xiaofei can even use some energy in the passage to extend his consciousness to observe the situation ahead.


    The consciousness stretched out at once, and Wang Xiaofei saw the earth as expected.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is really incomparably powerful. After the whole earth was swept by him, he was able to adjust constantly.


    found it!


    Wang Xiaofei found the most critical time period.


    Divine consciousness swept over, and Wang Xiaofei was also moved by the atmosphere on the earth.


    There was a pessimistic atmosphere in the earth broadcast room at this time.


    The entire surface of the earth is entirely the battleships of the Golden Horn and their three first-class slave races.


    The entire earth was blocked, the sunlight could not reach, and the temperature on the ground even turned cold all of a sudden.


    Looking at the huge battleship that radiated light, the earthlings were desperate.


    The big warships did not attack, and those smaller warships were already bombarding some important military installations on the earth.


    A military installation is destroyed under every blue light cannon fire.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw Li Dawei, the old Kunlun Daoist, talking about the Starlight Cannon to the head of No. 1.


    It''s this time!


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards that time period.


    In the live broadcast room at this time, a large number of people were calling for the arrival of Wang Xiaofei.


    A netizen named "Emperor Jingxi" in the live broadcast room said loudly: "I believe that Master Wang will come at the critical moment."


    A person named "Mei Xiong" sighed: "It''s not here yet, I guess Master Wang is stuck somewhere, it''s over, the end of the earth!"


    A gloomy mood is spreading.


    Too many people looked up at the sky, and the huge battleship that covered the sky and closed the sun was suspended in the sky, and the whole earth was in a destructive atmosphere.


    The dignitaries of all countries looked to the sky, they knew that with the attack of aliens, the whole earth would be destroyed.


    How to do?


    Nobody has any way.


    Standing on Mount Kunlun, Chief No. 1 looked at the people behind him and sighed, but he didn''t say anything. He was also helpless. He knew from Li Dawei that the Starlight Cannon was not an ordinary cannon. The energy wave is enough to destroy the core consciousness of the entire earth. He doesn''t know how much consciousness he will be destroyed. When he thinks of this, he feels that the whole earth may be in chaos because of this.


    But is there a choice?


    Chief No. 1 knew in his heart that there was no choice at all, and there was only such a way.


    Looking into the distance to the starry sky, the chief really hoped that Wang Xiaofei would come back at this time.


    Maybe only Wang Xiaofei can repel the aliens.


    However, what if Wang Xiaofei came back? Can he really fight off the aliens?


    Chief No. 1 is really not confident.


    Li Dawei was sitting cross-legged at this moment, ready to activate the starlight cannon, he glanced at the No. 1 chief and said, "I activated it?"


    "slow!"


    Just when Chief No. 1 was about to start, he heard a voice coming.


    When everyone looked in the direction of the voice, they saw that a door of light suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a person took a step from the door.


    "Who is it?" Everyone quickly looked at the person who appeared.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, UU reading had already stopped Li Dawei''s outstretched hand, and Wang Xiaofei was really relieved until it was confirmed that he could not activate the starlight cannon.


    "I''ve seen the chief!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at Chief No. 1.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, but they didn''t expect that the situation he came out would be so strange.


    When he looked behind Wang Xiaofei, the portal there was closed, and he could no longer see that there was a portal there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also excited. Although he confirmed where he was going to come out, it was still delayed by a day, and he almost missed it. Fortunately, he appeared at a critical moment. As long as he appeared, the Starlight Cannon would ignore the bombardment.


    At this time, the leaders and cultivators rushed up and surrounded Wang Xiaofei, and everyone''s faces showed excitement.


    "Master Wang, hurry up and save the earth!"


    "Master Wang, can the earth be saved?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei anxiously.


    "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the sky, and only then did he realize that these alien spaceships and battleships were really ordinary, and they seemed so rough.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Dawei, who was sitting cross-legged, was more surprised than anyone at this time. He was a master of the Jindan period, and he was also the one who stayed here to start the Star Cannon. However, he found that he had nothing in front of the people who came. The power to fight back, and now the whole body is imprisoned by a mighty force.


    Who is this person?


    Wang Xiaofei first played some hand tricks at the place where the starlight cannon was activated, and imprisoned him with immortal energy, and only then did Li Dawei''s imprisonment be lifted.


    When Li Dawei subconsciously wanted to activate the starlight cannon, he suddenly found that he couldn''t press it at all.

 Chapter 1076： just rubbish

    ?


    Wang Xiaofei found the live broadcast equipment that had not been used for a long time.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the live broadcast room again, Wang Xiaofei himself had too many emotions, so many years have passed!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed here, but the people on earth did not feel that it was a long time in the past. When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s entry, the whole live broadcast room suddenly became a sensation.


    One to ten, ten to one hundred, those who had already left were all excited at this time.


    More calls were made too.


    "Master Wang has appeared!"


    "Master Wang is back!"


    "The earth is saved!"


    ...


    The information spread to the whole earth, and more and more people poured into the live broadcast room.


    A young man who was struggling to scold the girl received a call, lifted his pants, turned on the computer and entered the live broadcast room with a loud shout: "Where is the master? I''m Ergu Bigu back!"


    "Ergu Bigu, aren''t you going to abolish your virginity at the end of the day? Why did you come back?" a netizen named Xiao Qingyue asked jokingly.


    "This is the time of life and death for the earth. There was no hope before. When the master comes back, there must be hope. I support Master Wang."


    More and more people who were originally pessimistic came back, and greetings one by one went to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his belief energy had been greatly increased again.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, it''s just some garbage, watch me remove this garbage for the earth!"


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s power is no longer what it used to be. Facing these aliens, Wang Xiaofei has no sense of pressure at all.


    "Master, they are bombarding facilities everywhere, fight them back!"


    At this time, netizens were loudly talking about the alien attacks they had seen.


    "Watch the live broadcast!"


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that now was not the time to speak, so he stood on the Kunlun Mountain, looked at the No. 1 chief and said, "Chief, I am going to attack."


    Chief No. 1 didn''t know how Wang Xiaofei was going to attack, so he said solemnly, "Can you do it?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and punched a huge battleship in the sky.


    When everyone looked up, they saw a light group heading towards the battleship that looked like a big city like a cannonball.


    Before everyone could react, they saw that the huge battleship was instantly torn apart, and the wreckage did not even fall to the earth, but was directly blasted out of the earth''s atmosphere.


    So powerful!


    Seeing a punch like Wang Xiaofei''s, too many people were shocked, and those in the army were even more shocked. The alien warships on earth that could not be injured with too many attacking weapons were under Wang Xiaofei''s punch. So ruined.


    The people in the live broadcast room were even more silent. They were sorry for the power of Wang Xiaofei''s punch. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would become so strong.


    Just one punch!


    Before everyone could react from the shock, Wang Xiaofei was already soaring into the sky, only to see his fists unfold again and again, and each punch could destroy a battleship.


    Too fast, Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashed in the sky, and the battleships were blasted out of the atmosphere by Wang Xiaofei, heading towards the distant starry sky.


    The battleships and spaceships that were originally covering the sky and the sun were beaten by Wang Xiaofei and vanished.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, watching the battleships and spaceships exploded under Wang Xiaofei''s attack, then turned into wreckage, and when they were shot out of the atmosphere, there was nothing but shock. idea.


    Li Dawei had been released at this time. Originally, he wanted to question Wang Xiaofei, but now he opened his mouth and looked at the sky. Even if he was a master of the Golden Core Stage, what would he do? Facing the power of Wang Xiaofei, he Knowing that he is really like a baby in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    The heads of various countries were also speechless at this time. Seeing the power displayed by Wang Xiaofei, they understood in their hearts that with the existence of Wang Xiaofei in Huaxia, no one could attack Huaxia''s idea. This is the absolute deterrence of power!


    Soon, the live broadcast room was boiling, and the suppressed mood was released at once. Everyone exclaimed and shouted Wang Xiaofei''s name.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is fully developed. Those small warships that were bombarding the earth were crushed one by one by Wang Xiaofei''s immortal hand, and then he was thrown out of the atmosphere.


    Anyway, some of these people have lost their battleships and spaceships, and it is very unlikely that they will be able to survive in the interstellar space.


    Holding both hands, Wang Xiaofei also held up those starry sky cannons, then crushed them and threw them out of the atmosphere.


    Wang Xiaofei has his own means, and he no longer needs the existence of those starlight cannons.


    After doing these things, when you look up at the sky again, you can see that the whole sky has become brighter at a glance.


    Shi Yujue!


    Wang Xiaofei hit the earth with a rain tactic.


    Immediately, the rain was coming down, washing the entire earth, and the smog air in Huaxia was completely eliminated by Wang Xiaofei, and he took the opportunity to completely destroy the factories that created the smog.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei said to himself, "The earth needs to be rebuilt!"


    Looking from afar, Wang Xiaofei scanned the entire earth and saw that the earth had been destroyed by aliens, and many facilities were destroyed, and there were debris everywhere.


    Fortunately, no star cannon!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt a lot of faith energy coming towards him.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei found out that the energy of Daoyuan also poured into his body, and the Danhai was filled with the energy of Daoyuan all of a sudden.


    Not only that, good energy is coming continuously.


    Quickly put the array plate filled with good energy into Danhai for charging. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as his influence expands good energy will be more and more.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also understood the reason for Shanneng''s arrival. So many people who have saved the earth this time, naturally, the amount of Shanneng''s arrival is a little bigger.


    Did not expect such a good thing!


    Billions of people have been saved by themselves, can the good energy that is coming now fill the array?


    Wang Xiaofei was really looking forward to it.


    "Xiao Fei, it was a success!"


    Head No. 1 recovered from his excitement and held Wang Xiaofei''s hands tightly. He really didn''t know what to say. Head No. 1 knew in his heart that from today onwards, Huaxia''s prestige would definitely shock Ren Qiu. Dare to provoke Huaxia?


    From now on, China will inevitably become the master of the world.


    All the leaders looked at Wang Xiaofei excitedly. It was hard to describe how everyone felt after the disaster.


    This book comes from http:////x.html

 Chapter 1077： change from now

    ?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart is actually excited. From now on, the development of the earth will be completely changed by him.


    The array plate in Danhai was shining brightly. Wang Xiaofei knew that the good-natured array plate had also been charged. Now the four array plates had been fully charged. The next step was to set up the array plate. Don''t worry, there''s still too much time anyway.


    "Victory!"


    The live broadcast room was completely crazy. People didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. With only one person''s power, he bombarded so many alien warships and spaceships with his fists. What else can''t Wang Xiaofei do? ?


    "Huaxia is no longer able to deal with it!"


    The president of the United States sighed, seeing such a situation, he knew in his heart that even if the United States had more military power, it would not be enough for Wang Xiaofei to fight, such a powerful alien fleet is not Wang Xiaofei''s opponent, Wang Xiaofei is a god''s existence.


    "Do you think he is a god?" The President of the United States looked at his officials.


    With a wry smile, there was still too much awe in the eyes of the officials.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what kind of person he is, there is one thing we need to understand. From now on, as long as he exists, no one can defeat Huaxia!" A general looked at the president with helplessness on his face. feeling.


    At this time, an official hesitated and asked, "Can you still kill him?"


    The general snorted, then looked at him and said, "You didn''t see what happened during the battle just now? It''s not that the alien warship didn''t attack him, and even some artillery fire hit him. How''s it going?"


    At this time, everyone remembered that the alien artillery fire far exceeding nuclear weapons hit Wang Xiaofei, but he had nothing to do.


    The president could only sigh: "Since that''s the case, I''m going to China immediately."


    Not only the United States, but the president of the Arctic State also had deep anxiety in his eyes at this time, so he looked at everyone and said, "Have you seen it, what should we do?"


    An official said: "President, fortunately, our country has always had a good relationship with Huaxia, and we can still show favor to them. If we can get some benefits from Wang Xiaofei, it will really help our country a lot."


    An old man sighed and said, "President, there is one thing that you must be aware of. Our country occupied a lot of land in their modern times. For a long time, the two countries have played down this matter in their propaganda. Millions A square kilometer territory, do you think they want to go back? They didn''t talk about it because they didn''t have enough power in the past, what about now?"


    When he said this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    With a snort, a general said: "It''s been so many years, they still want to take it back?"


    The old man looked at the president and said, "We have already figured out the situation of Wang Xiaofei. This man is an extreme nationalist, despite being a small farmer. What if he brings it up?"


    The president of the Arctic State sighed: "This is indeed a major event, can we still resist not paying it back?"


    An official said: "We can pass international public opinion on this matter."


    Another old man said, "Can we stand up to international public opinion? Even if we are reasonable, then Wang Xiaofei is a reasonable person?"


    At this time, everyone thought of a question, this Wang Xiaofei''s current strength is so powerful, it really can be unreasonable.


    "Immediately meet to study this matter."


    When they were having a meeting, all the people in the island country panicked.


    The Prime Minister immediately called a meeting.


    The people who attended the meeting were so solemn.


    "Everyone, everyone has seen the situation in Huaxia. It only takes one person to destroy the alien fleet that is too powerful for the people of the earth to deal with. With his ability, what do you think he will do next?"


    Hearing the Prime Minister''s words, everyone''s expressions changed. Through various channels, everyone understood in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei is not a person who has a good impression of the island country. If he uses extreme measures now, the island country''s security will be affected. threaten.


    A middle-aged man said with a kind of awe on his face: "We used to follow the United States and always make trouble with them, especially for one or two small islands that did a lot of harm to their country, and now they have appeared. Then a strong man, if he hates it, it is possible to completely sink our island, what will we do then?"


    Thinking that all the warships were as big as an island country, and they were also destroyed by Wang Xiaofei with one punch, everyone suddenly realized that they were in extreme insecurity.


    Yes, if he really used extreme means to sink the entire island country, what kind of result would it be?


    "Prime Minister, I think I need to go to Huaxia immediately to apologize and return some islands. Not only that, but everyone has seen that the United States is dying, and we can no longer follow behind them. We must return to Huaxia immediately."


    "Yes, I agree, it must be done."


    "Agreed, if we surrender to Huaxia, maybe we can get some benefits."


    After everyone had a quick discussion here, the Prime Minister''s special plane was ready.


    Seeing everyone''s anxious look, the prime minister of the island country sighed and boarded the special plane.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was talking with the No. 1 chief.


    "Xiao Fei, Huaxia''s army should be under your control." Chief No. 1 tentatively said.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "I''m not interested in this matter, the next step we will enter the era of interstellar There are many aliens, I think Huaxia''s first task now is to arm itself, Huaxia is on Earth There is no need to be afraid of any country among the countries, our eyes are the distant stars."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone understood that Wang Xiaofei really had no interest in the regime, and some officials were relieved.


    "Well, the province where your parents retreated was renamed the Interstellar Province, and it was self-governing. Everything is up to you. I hope you can develop that province. The best thing is to be able to create a big province that can rush to the universe. what do you think?"


    Everyone knew in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei''s existence was too important to Huaxia. If he didn''t give Wang Xiaofei a piece of land, he probably wouldn''t be able to keep Wang Xiaofei.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It''s okay."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone relaxes even more. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want power, but he can bring great power to China, which is of course a great thing.


    After seeing everyone off, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed.


    This book comes from http:////x.html

 Chapter 1078： see family

    Standing at the entrance of Wangjia Dongtian, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head when he looked at this cave that he thought was very good before. Now it seems that this cave is really not very good.


    As the hand trick unfolded, the formation was lifted by Wang Xiaofei.


    When he walked in, Wang Xiaofei had the excitement of returning after a long time.


    Parents and family members have not seen each other for too many years!


    The spiritual energy rushed towards his face. When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked around, he saw that it was covered with various spiritual grasses.


    If an ordinary cultivator saw the situation inside, they would definitely be very excited, but in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, these spirit grasses are already equivalent to garbage.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw what his mother was doing in a field, he hurriedly shouted.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    When Lu Xianglian saw her son, her face also showed excitement.


    Then Lu Xianglian ran towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, are you back?"


    When the sound came out, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of the wind, and then one by one, people rushed out of each room.


    "Brother Fei!"


    "Xiao Fei!"


    "elder brother!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and their eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the people in front of him, he found that everyone had appeared, and when he looked at their situation, everyone had improved to a certain extent.


    "Xiaofei, come back, come back!" Wang Xiongshan also came over at this time, looking at Wang Xiaofei and nodding.


    Lu Xianglian took Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "The daughters-in-law will not be seen if they are thrown here, what are you busy with!"


    Jiang Qiuer pouted and said, "Brother Fei, it''s suffocating in here, when can we go out!"


    Wang Xiaofei joked: "Didn''t you guys say that you won''t go out if you don''t build a foundation?"


    Cai Shuixiang smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not easy to find out that cultivating true self-cultivation is not an easy thing after a real retreat. By the way, why did you come back so quickly this time?"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m already in a fairyland."


    Cai Shuixiang rolled her eyes at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I don''t care about bragging. I still believe you when you talk about your Yuan Ying. If you talk about fairyland, you can still come back?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s a coincidence that many of my chances have risen without noticing."


    Lu Xianglian slapped Wang Xiaofei and said, "Okay, I''ll be back when I come back. It''s pretty good here. Although it''s a little difficult for a cultivator to get pregnant, you have to work hard. Even my grandson won''t be able to hold her."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his women, he saw that they were also looking at him eagerly. Knowing that they were also very distressed, he pointed to the entrance of the cave and said, "Everyone doesn''t have to retreat. It''s the same for us when we go out to practice."


    Liu Caixian was a little worried: "How is the situation outside?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have repelled the aliens, and now the whole earth is in a very good situation. The above has also renamed this province as Interstellar Province, and I will govern it, so you have to help me manage this province after you go out, huh, huh ."


    Facing his family, Wang Xiaofei also changed his cold look and started joking.


    "real?"


    Little sister Wang Caixia asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true, from now on you can move freely."


    "Great, I can meet my classmates, I''m suffocating!"


    Cai Shuixiang was a little uneasy and said: "Xiaofei, we will not be able to cultivate for a long time, then we will not be able to keep up with your pace, will we die of old age?"


    Looking at the watery women, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "With my immortal-level character, you can''t die."


    "go out!"


    Lu Xianglian actually wanted to go out, but now that she heard her son said that she could go out, she immediately walked outside.


    Jiang Qiu''er grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s arm and said, "Xiaofei, is there any way you can help us improve our cultivation? It''s best to go directly to the foundation, and we will be able to reshape the body once we reach the foundation. better shape."


    Liu Caixian also hugged Wang Xiaofei''s arm and said, "Tell us about your situation."


    Being hugged by two women, especially feeling their plump breasts, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly improved.


    "Don''t worry, after I make some changes to the earth, no matter how high the level of cultivation will be, it will not be rejected by the will of the earth. It doesn''t matter if you become immortals on the earth."


    "Reforming the Earth?" Li Lan looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    "Well, the special circumstances of the earth can only withstand people with the energy level of the foundation-building period at most. After that, they can only suppress the energy. Otherwise, they can only step on the way of heaven or be destroyed. This is because of the lack of the earth''s dao. I will infuse the earth with karma, so that the earth can reach a high standard in this regard, as long as it is done, the planetary will on earth will not exclude the existence of masters.¡±


    Everyone can''t understand the principle that Wang Xiaofei is talking about, that is, just listen.


    At this time, everyone has walked out of the cave.


    Feeling the bright sunshine, especially the warm feeling of the sun shining on the body, everyone took a deep breath.


    Wang Xiongshan sighed: "The spiritual energy outside is too bad, it can''t compare to the inside of the cave!"


    "Come on, no matter how bad the outside is, it''s better than the inside. You can''t see a single old acquaintance."


    Lu Xianglian looked into the distance with a smile on her face.


    Wang Xiongshan didn''t refute either, he kept nodding and said, "That''s right, it''s right."


    "Brother, you said that the aliens were repelled. What happened? Is there a video?" Wang Caixia asked.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You can see what''s on the Internet, but it was dangerous at the time."


    Wang Caixia and others hurriedly took Wang Xiaofei''s mobile phone. ¡÷¨Rmi¨¤o¡÷¨Rbi¡÷¨Rg¨¦¡÷¨R


    Wang Xiaofei''s mobile phone is not an ordinary mobile phone. It has already been replaced by a mobile phone on the technology planet. Don''t look at the small screen. When it is turned on and set up, a huge screen is displayed in front of everyone.


    I don''t know who has already edited the entire war situation, it is completely a blockbuster.


    Everyone was amazed while watching, and was taken aback by the power of aliens.


    However, with the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, when everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei smashed the alien battleship with one punch like a god, they made even more amazed sounds.


    "Brother, is it really you?" Wang Caixia looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    "Xiao Fei, when did you become so powerful?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed when he saw that several of his women were also admiring him. Now Wang Xiaofei deeply felt the joy of being with his family.

 Chapter 1079： autonomous province

    ?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Yang Mi. (www.)


    Hearing Yang Mi''s phone call again, Wang Xiaofei felt too much emotion in his heart. If the starlight cannon really fired, the relationship between him and this military cultivator would be completely cut off, and now he is in touch again.


    When he thought that the fate of the entire earth had been changed by himself, Wang Xiaofei''s state of mind became more open, as if one of his own state of mind had been imprisoned. What is an immortal?


    "Wang Daoyou, the superior asked me to contact you about the autonomous province, are you free now?"


    Yang Mi is obviously very polite. In his mind, Wang Xiaofei is no longer a simple master of self-cultivation. In the minds of people on earth, Wang Xiaofei is the existence of a god.


    "You arrange a location, and we''ll come here."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have a suitable reception place for a while.


    Yang Mi immediately arranged the meeting room of the provincial government.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived with his family, there were already a lot of people waiting here.


    Shaking hands, Wang Xiaofei sat down and looked at everyone and said, "Since it is self-government, some things in our province will undergo some transformation. I hope everyone will obey the leadership."


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou Wang, the superiors have issued the documents, all leaders obey your command, and you can have the authority to appoint and remove officials."


    Looking at these officials, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "All officials can be retained as long as they want."


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried at all that they will disobey his own leadership, let alone that they will not work hard. Wang Xiaofei has already thought about it. When the time comes, he will gather the officials to revise their consciousness and add the qualities he wants. At that time, each of these people will not only obey their own leadership, but will also be good officials with a clean air.


    Yang Mi was relieved when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s remarks. What he was most afraid of was that Wang Xiaofei would clear all the people out.


    Officials were visibly relieved that the worst-case scenario they had envisioned was not happening.


    In fact, being able to do things under a character of the god-human level is also what everyone is thinking about in their dreams.


    "Wang Daoyou, the original first and second leaders have been transferred. You will take over the work of the autonomous province from now on. I wonder what direction you want to develop?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was something that the No. 1 chief and the others were concerned about, so he said: "Since it is an interstellar province, our province will definitely not be in a normal development situation. I will make some changes in various aspects. The first is to establish a self-cultivation school. Select personnel to teach, I want to establish a sect, let''s call it Stargate."


    Yang Mi''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked, "I wonder what Wang Daoyou expects from the Stargate disciples?"


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "I will carry out some transformations on the entire earth, and then it will not be limited to foundation building. Our Stargate is sure that I will develop to the level of immortals. Our kung fu will be a method that can be cultivated to the level of immortals. The trick."


    Hearing this, Yang Mi hesitated for a moment when he thought of Wang Xiaofei''s power, "Can you recruit practitioners?"


    "Yes, as long as they want, anyone on earth can do it, not even foreigners."


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind has long since opened up, and there will no longer be a division of races on Earth. In his eyes, the entire Earthlings are a single Earth race.


    Yang Mi said, "Also foreigners?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Don''t worry, I will make some settings in the transformation of the earth, and the evil people will be eliminated naturally. As long as the people who enter my interstellar gate are members of the earth family, it is no big deal."


    After Yang Mi and others left, Wang Caixia said, "Brother, is it really possible to include foreigners?"


    "Your vision is too limited. The world of cultivation is too big, too big for you to imagine. Since they are all people from Earth, I still want to give everyone a chance."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much about it.


    Everyone thought about it for a while and didn''t object anymore. After all, everyone understood that in this matter, we just had to listen to Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    Looking at the family, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''d better divide the work."


    Having said that, he looked at Jiang Qiuer and said, "You are in charge of the formation of the entire sect, and several elders will cooperate with you to do this."


    Jiang Qiu''er was also positive about this matter, and said with a smile, "Then let me pick people?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Cai Shuixian said, "What about the development of our biochemical humans?"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "I won''t do anything about the bio-human beings, it doesn''t make much sense. After the sect is established, I will teach good cultivation techniques. At that time, we will have a group of masters who are far superior to Jindan, yours The main work is extraterrestrial development, and you are responsible for this matter, when we will establish our bases on several planets, the earth is too small."


    "We will also have a battleship army?" Cai Shuixiang asked with her eyes shining.


    "You are in charge of this, and I will arrange for you to do it when the time comes."


    When looking at Wu Cailian, Wang Xiaofei said: "The transformed earth can grow spirit grass in a large area. Get some land in the province to plant spirit grass specially. You discuss this matter with your parents, and you are responsible for it."


    Wang Xiaofei arranged them one by one.


    Just after arranging things for the people at home, the number 1 chief also called.


    Head No. 1 was obviously in a good mood, and smiled at Wang Xiaofei: "There are a lot of people visiting Huaxia now. I want to ask your thoughts on this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t need to worry about national affairs. Next step, I can do a good job in Interstellar Province."


    Haha laugh Chief No. 1 said: "You also know what everyone thinks, just want to ask about cultivation, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Head, this is what I think. In the future, we may go to the interstellar space. As long as those who are friendly to our country can recruit cultivating disciples, I will establish a cultivating education system, from elementary to advanced. Of course, if the country agrees, it will be in It''s good to add a course of this kind of cultivation to everyone''s courses."


    Head No. 1 said: "I think you have a good idea. If it can be expanded, it will be a good thing for the entire human race."


    "Headmaster, in the next step, I will develop to the interstellar, and it is estimated that several planets in the solar system will be used as bases."


    After hearing this, Chief No. 1 sighed inwardly, thinking that Wang Xiaofei really has the strength to develop into the interstellar, but as long as Wang Xiaofei loves his motherland, this matter is not a big deal.


    Thinking of this, Chief No. 1 said: "The country will support your development."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Thank you for your support."


    This book comes from http:////x.html

 Chapter 1080： array

    After everyone started busy with their own affairs, Wang Xiaofei appeared in the starry sky.


    Sitting crossed in the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei looked at the earth, and all he thought about was how to solve the earth''s problems.


    The formation must be deployed as soon as possible, but when the formation is deployed, the embryo of the earth must also be taken out, otherwise there will be major problems.


    Here, Wang Xiaofei intends to carry out this matter in two steps. The first step is to bury the array plate first. After burying, the array will not be activated for the time being. On the cloth, even if a strong person comes, it will not be a big problem.


    Of course, there is still a problem to be done, and that is the supplement of Taoism on Earth. Wang Xiaofei has also thought about this matter. He has swallowed a lot of Taoism himself, and he can also take part of it to supplement. In addition, You can go to various planets to devour some, and try to raise the earth to a height that can accommodate the level of immortals. Only in this way, when the master arrives, he cannot destroy the earth.


    The star escape ship unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei went deep into the interstellar space.


    A week later, Wang Xiaofei came to a place full of stars. At a glance, the planet here had already formed a will, but the life on it had not yet been born.


    right here!


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards a planet.


    One by one, the will of the planets was wiped out by Wang Xiaofei, and then Dao Yuan came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, a large amount of dao karma has been continuously accumulated.


    Although the planets were destroyed due to Wang Xiaofei''s devouring, Wang Xiaofei would also lose some dao karma, but in general he gained a lot of dao karma.


    Another week later, Wang Xiaofei returned to Earth.


    Wang Xiaofei took out all four arrays without injecting Dao Fate right away.


    Shaking his hands, a formation plate went to the east.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s strong force, the array was driven into the depths of the ground, and then Wang Xiaofei built an immortal array around this array. With the presence of this immortal seat, this array would not be easily destroyed.


    After the formation of the formation in the east, Wang Xiaofei spent the following time making formations in the four directions of the south, south, north and west.


    Each array plate will be protected by an immortal array. Wang Xiaofei made great efforts this time to replace all the proceeds from the immortal grass sold recently with immortal arrays.


    okay!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when the four array plates had been laid.


    Without activating the formation, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness went to all parts of the earth, and some places that he had not discovered before have been discovered.


    After this glance, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the deepest trench in the earth''s ocean actually has a passage leading to the center of the earth.


    found it!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn''t been able to find the passage for the embryo for a long time. Now that he has found it, it means that for Wang Xiaofei, more than half of the work has been completed.


    After thinking about what he was thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out hundreds of Mahayana puppets he had refined.


    With the appearance of these puppets, an energy explosion-like fluctuation suddenly appeared in the entire starry sky.


    A lot of energy went to the puppet. If Wang Xiaofei was not protecting the earth with immortal energy, it is estimated that the earth would not be able to withstand such energy fluctuations.


    Fortunately, the time is not long, and soon this energy fluctuation has been completed.


    Seeing that the hundred puppets in the Mahayana period have been fully charged, Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in his heart. With the existence of these puppets, even if a master at the immortal level arrives, these one hundred puppets are enough to block the opponent for a while. .


    The puppets were placed around the earth by Wang Xiaofei.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the passage on the earth.


    Although the embryo can be cleaned up after the array is deployed, what Wang Xiaofei is worried about is that after the array is deployed, the embryo will have variables in the array. To the powerhouse at the level of immortals, what Wang Xiaofei thought was to use the power of Dao Yuan to separate the breath, remove the embryo, and then start the formation, and at the same time inject the Dao Yuan into the earth.


    The whole behavior is still a bit of a headache, and Wang Xiaofei must make sure that this matter will not cause too much harm.


    After thinking about it again, Wang Xiaofei returned to Earth, gathered all his family members, and let them enter the Wangjiadongtian first. Wang Xiaofei built a large immortal energy to protect them.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved.


    Now is the time to clean up that geocentric embryo!


    Wang Xiaofei went to the center of the earth.


    After entering from the trench, all Wang Xiaofei could see was a dark energy path.


    Flying down this passage, Wang Xiaofei really admired that the immortal-level person was able to make such a passage.


    After going down a lot, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel the heat of the center of the earth and then flames began to appear in the passage.


    It''s no wonder that the vertical eyes of the vertical-eyed people will breathe fire. It turns out that they have to grow in such an environment!


    Wang Xiaofei also understood some things.


    Of course, such flames are definitely a great threat to ordinary people, but for Wang Xiaofei, it is not a big threat.


    Wang Xiaofei was in the flames, and under the protection of Xianneng and Daoyuan''s energy, he entered the core area very easily.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again, the whole of the center of the earth was hollowed out, and there was a large space in the middle. This space was extremely huge, and in the center of the space was a huge flame wrapped life.


    Every breath spurted out flames, and the sound shook the space with echoes.


    This is the embryo!


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness moved towards this embryo, and it could be seen that this embryo could no longer be called an embryo, its vitality was already strong, and it could be born from the flames at any time.


    Fortunately, he came in time, if he is allowed to generate, the entire earth will be killed by it!


    As Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts flickered, his hand tricks had already been unfolded.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also felt the awakening of the embryo. The other party was also vigilant about dangerous things and was rapidly absorbing energy.


    Has great wisdom!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew that the other party knew what he was doing. This was to act desperately.


    How could Wang Xiaofei make it wishful, and a lot of dao karma went into this space.


    The entire space was completely wrapped by Wang Xiaofei with Daoism.


    Of course, in order to prevent the other party from swallowing the fate of the Dao, Wang Xiaofei even wrapped another layer inside with the energy of faith.

 Chapter 1081： clear

    A lot of energy filled this space, and the embryo wrapped in flames probably knew that it was in danger, and the flames spewed out further intensified.


    The embryo can no longer be seen clearly in the space, and what can be seen is a huge flame.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei even more shocked is that there are a large number of giant beasts in this space, and it is impossible to see what kind of beasts they are. It is obviously used to cultivate embryos.


    Also, there is a huge amount of immortal energy in it.


    Beneath that group of flames was a huge gathering of immortals.


    It''s no wonder that the entire earth does not have any immortal energy, and the spiritual energy is pitiful, and all of them are attracted here.


    The vertical-eyed person on the other side should regard the earth as a tool for cultivation, and the fate of the earth after it is used up is predictable.


    When he observed it again, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a formation. This formation turned out to be a devouring formation, a formation used to devour the vitality and vitality of the earth. The vitality will be absorbed here, and after being swallowed by the formation, it will be input into the embryo.


    This is completely disregarding the earthlings as human beings!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he didn''t hurry up, he would probably attract the attention of the immortal-level master. The key is that Wang Xiaofei still doesn''t know what kind of cultivation the immortal-level master is.


    After several layers of energy wrapping, the connection between the embryo and the master was completely cut off. Wang Xiaofei started at this time, and the huge immortal fire went towards the embryo.


    Wang Xiaofei''s immortal fire is condensed from immortal energy, which is far more violent than the flame of this embryo.


    Two kinds of flames stirred up in this space.


    If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t wrapped this place with energy, he probably wouldn''t have been able to save the earth at all.


    That is, at the level of Wang Xiaofei, another person can''t move the embryo at all. It is estimated that this is the reason why the strong vertical-eyed person leaves with confidence.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei wrapped the flame and rushed out of the passage.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei was rushing to the entrance of the passage, a situation that surprised him happened. With the departure of the flame, the entire space had the possibility of collapsing.


    Can not Go Out!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he understood in his heart. If he went out at this time, once the space collapsed, the entire earth would have a joint reaction. Without support, it would be really devastating for the earth.


    The embryo struggled even more at this time, and even had a tendency to break out.


    Destroy this embryo right here!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he could only destroy the embryos in it and keep the energy in it. Only in this way would the place not collapse.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei further increased Xianhuo''s attack.


    The two energies were fighting here, and Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised by the immortal energy possessed by this embryo.


    Sure enough, the immortal energy generated by the entire earth was absorbed by this embryo, otherwise the earth would not be a planet lacking immortal energy.


    At this time, the sound of an alarm came from the monitoring settings that Wang Xiaofei had placed outside.


    Needless to say, Wang Xiaofei knew that a powerful energy was coming from a distance.


    The other party should have discovered the situation here, and they don''t know where it came from.


    "burn!"


    Motivated by all the immortal energy, the embryo was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei after struggling for a while.


    As the embryo died, a large amount of immortal energy escaped from the embryo, and the entire space was filled with immortal energy.


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to drain his energy, he saw Xianneng flowing from the space to the outside.


    done!


    After accomplishing this, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a battle had begun outside.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly released the Dao Yuan prepared by swallowing it towards the center of the earth.


    Just when Dao Yuan was released, the earth seemed to be alive all of a sudden, and the entire core of the earth produced a kind of power.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei had been prepared for a long time, and the energy was firmly blessed here, and the energy that was expelled did not cause any harm to the surface.


    The earth was extremely hungry for the devotion of Dao Yuan, and the Dao Yuan released by Wang Xiaofei was quickly swallowed up.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body was filled with a very strange feeling, and a large amount of Dao karma was fed back to Wang Xiaofei''s body from the earth.


    Not only did Wang Xiaofei not lose Dao Yuan, but Wu Bu Shang Fei found that there was an intimate connection between himself and the earth. A lot of Dao Yuan made Wang Xiaofei suddenly break a barrier, and he found that his cultivation was actually in the Inexplicably, it got a boost.


    The whole body was full of immortal energy, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about these things, and flew away from the passage to the outside.


    "rise!"


    He didn''t even bother to look at the situation around him, just when Wang Xiaofei rushed out of the center of the earth and came into the air, Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick had already hit out, and there was a huge formation plate slamming into the ground in the direction of Huaxia.


    boom!


    A loud noise came out.


    Just when the sound came out a light spread from the ground to the top.


    This is a layer that looks extremely bright and has a captivating mask. The mask is suddenly integrated into the atmosphere, and then it spreads out further.


    Moral Planetary Array, done!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the formation he had laid out was fully formed. The whole thing was completed strictly according to Wang Xiaofei''s vision.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei have time to look at the starry sky, and at first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked.


    Even if hundreds of Mahayana puppets were surrounded and attacked, there was a tall man with vertical eyes in the center, punching the Mahayana puppets into wreckage one by one.


    "receive!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the puppet could no longer stop this man''s attack, but the puppet also completed the task.


    After the puppet was put away, the vertical-eyed man roared and rushed towards the earth.


    boom! ¡÷¨Rmi¨¤o¡÷¨Rbi¡÷¨Rg¨¦¡÷¨R


    Just when the vertical-eyed man rushed to the outer layer of the earth, a bright light flashed, and the vertical-eyed man was knocked back.


    It works!


    Wang Xiaofei was relieved when he saw that the formation was able to block the vertical-eyed man. He was afraid that he had spent so much energy, but in the end he couldn''t block the opponent''s attack.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found out that good energy was constantly coming in his Danhai, and the energy of Daoyuan was also coming.


    This time saving the earth is a big event for the earth, no wonder I have gained so much energy.


    The energy in his body was rapidly rising, and Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his cultivation at the Immortal level seemed to have advanced one level.


    Maybe I can fight against that vertical eye!

 Chapter 1082： upcoming battle

    ?


    This vertical-eyed man did not expect that the earth suddenly had an immortal-level formation, and he was almost injured when he used too much force. After flying far away, he looked in the direction of the earth in amazement.


    "Who dares to sabotage my affairs?"


    Wang Xiaofei listened to the roar of the vertical-eyed man, and when he looked at the vertical-eyed man, he found out that it was a man, and he was sullen in his heart, the other party should be his mother, why did a man come.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand at all about the birth of vertical-eyed people.


    However, the vertical-eyed man was obviously furious now, and roared at Wang Xiaofei.


    The vertical-eyed man''s eyes were fixed on Wang Xiaofei who was in the formation. He knew in his heart that it was this man who might have destroyed his descendants.


    The roar shook the world, and the entire starry sky was shaking. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Immortal Array, no one on Earth would be able to survive.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei first got out the settings of the live broadcast, and then entered the direct insertion.


    There are already too many people in the live broadcast room. With the sudden appearance of Wang Xiaofei, the whole live broadcast room is already in chaos.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the people watching: "There has always been a huge danger on the earth. You may not know that in our core, an interstellar race is regarded as a place to nurture their descendants. When their descendants nurture When it matures, the earth will be destroyed like a chicken out of its shell. At that time, the entire human beings on the earth will perish. Now I put the spiritual statue that entered the center of the earth and destroyed the descendants of the vertical-eyed man. Look at the earth. What kind of place is the heart?"


    Wang Xiaofei did not immediately fight against the vertical-eyed master. While playing the video, he was also carefully observing the vertical-eyed man''s combat strength.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei was also observing whether there were still people with vertical eyes hiding around.


    After all, this is a master that he can''t understand, and Wang Xiaofei still showed a cautious attitude.


    All the people in the live broadcast room looked at the contents of the video in amazement, and no one thought that the center of the earth was not the underground world that outsiders called it, but such a huge nursery room.


    "No way!"


    Some netizens were too shocked to explain this in words.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Wang Xiaofei entered from the depths of the ocean and then killed the embryo.


    All kinds of inquiries appeared all at once, and everyone was even more surprised by Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said: "His father or mother has already come here. Fortunately, I have set up a protective formation. For the time being, he can''t get in. Let''s take a look at this man''s combat power."


    When the camera turned, everyone found that in the starry sky, there was an incomparably tall man with vertical eyes violently facing the earth, and his fists kept bombarding the earth.


    When every punch came down, everyone still felt a kind of spiritual shock even if they saw it from the camera.


    "Will you call in!"


    "It''s too powerful, those alien warships are not enough to see in front of him!"


    "I just learned today that the earth I think is safe is so dangerous!"


    "Master, can you beat it?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was concerned about whether Wang Xiaofei could conquer this man.


    At this time, the phone number of the head of No. 1 also called, and they also saw the situation of this man with vertical eyes through the satellite. Everyone was shocked by the arrival of such a master.


    "Little Wang, this vertical-eyed man is so powerful, can your formation work?"


    Recently, the chiefs have seen too many things that they have never thought of. For these increasingly powerful masters, the No. 1 chief understands that there is no chance of winning with any army on earth, and there is no need to fight to lose. , Now the only one who can rely on is Wang Xiaofei.


    "Don''t worry, Chief, in order to deal with them, I have prepared for a long time, he can''t come in."


    "That''s good, but it''s not a problem for him to fight like this, right?"


    "I''m going to fight him."


    When Chief No. 1 heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to fight, he was also a little uneasy: "Experts have calculated the power of his punch, if this punch is real, a single punch can shatter a planet, what kind of level is this? ?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "To tell you the truth, I still haven''t figured out where they came from, sometimes they came out right in front of them, sometimes they were a little far away, I suspect they came from different places. space."


    "Different space?" Chief No. 1 shook his head, he didn''t know these things at all, he could only rely on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Little Wang, the fate of the earth is linked to you. If you win, the earth will be safe. If you make a mistake, the future of the earth will be in danger. Therefore, you must do what you can and don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, Chief, I will not be impulsive, but I will try to leave."


    Chief No. 1 breathed a sigh of relief: "This is good, this is good."


    After talking on the phone with Chief No. 1, Wang Xiaofei entered the live broadcast room again and said to everyone: "Everyone is right, our earth is actually not a safe place, only when we are strong can we be in this film. There is a possibility of survival in the starry sky. In the face of the vertical-eyed man, we have to fight. After all, they have given birth to the heart of destroying the earth. Now I will fight against the vertical-eyed man. I don¡¯t know if I can beat it. He, but well, I guess there is still some chance of winning."


    When people in the live broadcast room heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, all kinds of doubts came out.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother to say any more. After preparing for a while, he rose into the air and rushed out in the direction of the vertical eye The live broadcast technology is the technology of the technology planet, even if Wang Xiaofei is flying It was possible to completely record him and the surrounding environment. In the live broadcast room, it was like watching Wang Xiaofei flying in the air as if he was there.


    At this time, the live broadcast was no longer the live broadcast in the live broadcast room. All countries broadcast the picture of Wang Xiaofei fighting against the vertical-eyed man on the TV.


    More and more people are paying attention to the situation that Wang Xiaofei is about to fight against the vertical-eyed man.


    Everyone''s heart went to their throats every time they saw the vertical-eyed man bombarding the earth.


    What happened to the earth, why are the strong ones coming one after another?


    This year has really been like a dream. All things that people on earth have never thought of have happened, and now there is such a powerful alien. Everyone knows that if there was no Wang Xiaofei, the earth would have been destroyed by aliens long ago. People are enslaved.


    Can Wang Xiaofei win this time?


    This book comes from http:////x.html

 Chapter 1083： Kill the Eyed Man

    ?


    The person with vertical eyes is extremely tall, but Wang Xiaofei looks a little short, and everyone watching is nervous. (www.)


    "What race are you?" Standing there, Wang Xiaofei asked the man with the vertical eyes.


    They have always called the other party the "Straight-Eyed Race". In fact, this is just a name that Wang Xiaofei came up with, but he doesn''t know what kind of race the other party is.


    However, the man with vertical eyes ignored Wang Xiaofei at all, glared at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You killed my child?"


    "good!"


    "go to hell!"


    The vertical-eyed man pounced on Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the flames sprayed from the other side, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly: "I also have immortal fire!"


    While speaking, a fire of immortal energy condensed was shot out.


    Immediately, I saw the two flames ignited in the starry sky, and then exploded. The sky was a world of fire.


    The people watching all opened their mouths and looked at everything in front of them, and the power they showed was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Is this something people can do?"


    Everyone was speechless when they thought that this kind of flame completely covered this starry sky. This is not something that ordinary people can make.


    "Is there really a god?" Some old people stared blankly at the two fighting at this time. They have been educated for a long time to be godless. However, what is in front of them now is the fact that this is a world with gods. .


    After the blow, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly calmed down, the gap between himself and this person was not too big, and he even had the upper hand in this blow, which was something that had never happened before.


    Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that this must be the reason why he has been promoted again recently.


    In any case, the current situation is of course a good thing for Wang Xiaofei. Since he can fight this person, Wang Xiaofei must kill this person.


    With the breath of the whole body, Wang Xiaofei urged Xianneng to reach his hands, and shouted: "I also punch."


    As he spoke, he saw Wang Xiaofei''s right fist getting bigger in the wind. When that right fist approached the staring man, it turned into a fist like a planet.


    The people on earth were stunned again at this time, is this still human?


    "Damn it, Master, this fist is pure energy!"


    The people in the live broadcast room were all boiling, and they felt that watching this was more real and exciting than watching anything.


    The staring man rushed towards Wang Xiaofei like he was going crazy.


    "Bah!"


    When there was a loud noise, the entire starry sky was blasted with energy, and various rays of light shot and stabbed in the starry sky.


    However, after the punch, what everyone saw was that the man with vertical eyes was actually kicked out by Wang Xiaofei.


    Standing in the starry sky in the distance, the vertical-eyed man calmed down at this moment, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, very good, now it''s time for me to use my weapon."


    While speaking, the man with vertical eyes took out a big knife.


    When they saw his big knife, everyone who watched on earth was shocked.


    Is this a big knife?


    I saw that it was a thing that seemed to be tens of thousands of miles long. The entire blade was shining brightly, and it had not yet attacked. Even people far away from the earth could clearly feel the murderous aura emanating from the blade.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the big knife, a smile appeared on his face: "A good knife doesn''t have to be that big, I have one too."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei has already taken out the Blood-turning Immortal Saber.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei''s fairy sword.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei''s immortal sword was not long, but the aura emanating from the immortal sword was stronger than that of the man with straight eyes.


    "What kind of knife is the master''s, why do I feel the whole body is cold?" At this time, netizens obviously felt the whole body cold.


    When the vertical-eyed man glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s big knife at this time, his eyes were also condensed: "What kind of knife is this?"


    "Sword!"


    "Fairy Sword?" For the first time, the vertical-eyed man felt that he could not control the situation. The big sword in his hand was shrinking at this time, and soon it became almost the same as Wang Xiaofei''s fairy sword.


    Seeing his behavior, Wang Xiaofei smiled, this kid deliberately used energy to transform a knife like that, it was just scary.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to underestimate the other''s sword. Although it wasn''t a fairy sword, it was of the same rank as a fairy sword.


    Where did these squatters come from?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it.


    "kill!"


    When the vertical-eyed man roared, he saw that the big knife in his hand was already swung out.


    As the big sword unfolded, the starry sky seemed to be divided into two halves, and the sword had become a world. At first glance, it was obvious that he was in a world of destruction.


    How could this be?


    The people on earth couldn''t understand it at all, and those cultivators also watched in shock at the fight between Wang Xiaofei and this man.


    "Crack!"


    What everyone didn''t expect was that when the two men''s swords touched, they saw that the man''s sword was cut in half by Wang Xiaofei''s sword. Not only that, but one of Wang Xiaofei''s fairy swords. The big formation flew out, and then covered the man with **** inside.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei has no choice now. As long as it is in the formation of the Blood-turning Immortal Saber, it is impossible for him to know the situation of some vertical-eyed people from this vertical-eyed population.


    What people watching the live broadcast saw at this time was that the whole body of the man with vertical eyes was melting away.


    Feet first, then up.


    In a few breaths, before Da Ai was able to fully understand it, the vertical-eyed person had completely disappeared.


    Humanized!


    Knife gone!


    All the items on the body are gone.


    How strong is this Wang Xiaofei!


    The result came so soon This is also something that no one thought of, the battle that was about to explode in the entire starry sky was completed by Wang Xiaofei in such a short time.


    What level is this Wang Xiaofei?


    Standing in the starry sky and retracting his fairy sword, Wang Xiaofei looked at the **** water floating in the starry sky, and once again lost information about the situation of the man with vertical eyes.


    Looking up at the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei wondered where these vertical-eyed people came from and why they possessed such powerful power.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked into the live broadcast room and said: "Everyone, everyone has seen it, where did these people with vertical eyes come from, and how many people there are we don''t know. Only by self-improvement can Earth people resist alien attacks, and in the next step, I will build Interstellar Province into a cultivation base, and I will let Earth people grow up gradually.¡±


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said it, the whole earth is boiling, who doesn''t want to have great power.


    This book comes from http:////x.html

 Chapter 1084： Improve family cultivation

    ?


    With the battle with the Man with Vertical Eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s prestige on the earth has been greatly improved. Now no one does not know that there is such an existence that is similar to God.


    When returning to Wangjiadongtian, Wang Xiaofei released the formation, allowing his family to come and go freely.


    "Wang Daoyou, there are too many people from all over the world coming to the Interstellar Province, what should I do?" Yang Mi is now almost guarding Wang Xiaofei''s place. It can be seen that he hopes to get Wang Xiaofei to teach some skills.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Qiuer and said, "There are several places in the province where there are spiritual root stones. As long as you have spiritual roots, you can enter the first area and put the stone tablet I made in the first area. Stand there to let everyone comprehend the secrets. If you can understand, you can enter the second area. There are secrets to further improve your cultivation in the second area. If you can enter the foundation, such a person is qualified to become a disciple of our sect. "


    Jiang Qiu''er said: "Now the entire earth is full of spiritual energy, and it is no longer a place where cultivation is impossible."


    "Well, I have made some modifications to the earth. Now the embryo that absorbed the spiritual energy in the center of the earth is gone, and a large amount of immortal energy will naturally be generated on the earth. Now it is just aura. Well, our Interstellar Province will become a place of fairy spirit."


    Yang Mi listened to what Wang Xiaofei said, and the longing in his heart is really hard to describe. Now he has a choice, whether to become Wang Xiaofei''s disciple or have power, this thing really makes it a little difficult for him. decision.


    After Yang Mi left, Wang Xiaofei called all the Wang family together.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had called everyone together, Lu Xianglian asked, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, although I haven''t seen what immortals look like, but with my combat power, I can easily kill the masters of the Mahayana period, and I have surpassed the cultivators."


    Everyone was not surprised by Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation status. After all, they all watched the battle between Wang Xiaofei and the man with the vertical eye in a replay, and no one doubted Wang Xiaofei''s combat power.


    "It''s a pity that the vertical-eyed man didn''t say what kind of race they were, or how many strong people were behind them."


    Xun Qiuying sighed, everyone regretted this.


    "You said that if they were really one ethnic group and they fought over at once, would we be able to defeat them?" Wang Xiongshan asked worriedly.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I have built a moral planet formation on this earth, this formation is an immortal formation, not an formation that ordinary people can break, as long as It is not the arrival of high-level immortals, we live in the earth, and none of them can do anything to the earth."


    "That''s good, otherwise it''s really dangerous!"


    Wang Xiongshan finally had a smile on his face.


    Wang Xiaofei looked straight, looked at everyone and said, "I said that only when we are strong will we not be afraid of any intruding enemy, so we must greatly improve our cultivation, and I have already prepared your skills. Now, from now on, you will learn a new art, this art is called Naneng Art, which belongs to a kind of immortal art."


    "Xiangong?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The setting of our Interstellar Province has almost been completed. Under the setting of the ninth floor, ordinary people will definitely move forward step by step, but you are different. You will cultivate within the core range. I An Immortal Gathering Formation will be set up here, and all the immortal energy on the earth will come here."


    "How to cultivate?" Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei made a move, the puppets of the Mahayana period appeared here.


    "What is this?" Feeling the breath of the Mahayana puppet, everyone had a feeling of being overwhelmed and unable to breathe.


    "These are some puppets at the Mahayana level. Now you are one by one. I have set up a help method on the puppets. Everyone sit down and let the puppets guide you in your cultivation."


    Everyone looked at the puppet curiously, and everyone picked a puppet.


    Most of the puppets that Wang Xiaofei brought out this time were specially refined female puppets, and they all looked like flowers and jade, which immediately aroused the madness of women.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone was already sitting there cross-legged, and one of the puppet''s hand also pressed against the top door of the practitioner.


    When Wang Xiaofei spoke the magic formula of Naneng Jue, the energy of the puppets also entered everyone''s body.


    A brand new cultivation technique appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei was not worried that the puppets could not help everyone. After all, it was the level of the Mahayana period, and it was really not difficult to help some people in the refining level.


    "Get up!"


    As Wang Xiaofei''s arrays played out one by one, an Immortal Gathering Array was created in this Wangjiadongtian.


    A large amount of immortal energy poured into the cave, and the cave that seemed to be collapsing was enriched again.


    At this time, the members of the Wang family who were sitting cross-legged and cultivating clearly felt that the kung fu would introduce some new energy when it was running.


    Alright, this will be the core of the Wang family from now on!


    Wang Xiaofei got up and walked out.


    Sitting at the entrance of Dongtiankou, Wang Xiaofei looked up at the sky. In fact, what he was most worried about was those people with vertical eyes. When one came, it would be difficult for him to deal with. If a group of people really came, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have confidence in the formation. can stop them.


    The powerful consciousness went towards the starry sky, and Wang Xiaofei observed it inch by inch.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that he could not find the place where the other party came.


    It can''t be hiding somewhere It should be a situation that comes as soon as it is said.


    At this time, Chief No. 1 called and asked him to come over to discuss some things.


    Now everyone has a negotiable tone for Wang Xiaofei, who told him to be so strong.


    It took almost one step to come to the capital.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, a lot of leaders came. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of awe. After all, Wang Xiaofei is the kind of existence that is equivalent to a god, and he is too tall compared to ordinary people.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay much attention to his own cultivation, he still behaved respectfully and said, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    With a laugh, Chief No. 1 said: "Everyone knows how important you are to the earth now. The purpose of inviting you here this time is the question of what direction the government should develop. I want to hear your opinion."


    "I''m not involved in government affairs. I''m also a layman in this matter." Wang Xiaofei resigned.


    This book comes from http:////x.html

 Chapter 1085： Introducing the world of comprehension...

    "Xiao Wang, the situation is like this, since you showed your ability, the whole world has become more interested in cultivation, everyone wants to be able to cultivate, and all countries have found our country. I hope you can teach the skills of cultivation. ."


    Hearing Chief No. 1 say this, and then looking at the people here, Wang Xiaofei said, "Actually, the most critical reason for the existence of only cultivators under the Foundation Establishment Stage on Earth was that there was no spiritual energy on Earth."


    Those who participated in the meeting were all nodding secretly at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei also intends to spread the knowledge of self-cultivation to everyone today.


    "Do you know what the real cultivation world is like?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    At this moment, everyone focused their attention on Wang Xiaofei, especially those cultivators. They had been cultivating for so many years, and honestly, they didn''t know what the situation in the world of comprehension was like.


    He looked at the old cultivators, especially Li Dawei, the master of gold elixir from the Kunlun faction, and looked at Wang Xiaofei nervously.


    Li Dawei originally would have been repelled by the forces of this world as long as he appeared. As a result, with the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, the Starlight Cannon was useless and was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei. The earth has also undergone many changes. Everything is something he has never thought about, and he has not set foot on the heaven for a while.


    Now that he heard Wang Xiaofei want to talk about the cultivation world, of course he took it seriously.


    Seeing that everyone was focusing on himself, Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Everyone may think that the world of self-cultivation can be reached by stepping on the way of heaven, but in fact, everyone is wrong, and it is even more wrong!"


    "Wang Daoyou, isn''t that the case?" Li Dawei asked.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei set foot on the road of heaven, but in the end, he will reach the sub-cultivation world, and he is more likely to fall in the middle and tell everyone about it.


    Taking out the machine, Wang Xiaofei showed everyone what he had recorded in the sub-cultivation world along the way.


    No one expected such a result. Those cultivators watched with wide eyes, and their faces showed shock.


    Chief No. 1 also looked at it for a while and said, "Little Wang, have you been to the sub-cultivation world?"


    "Yes, I also have some forces of my own there, you can see."


    When they saw the pictures displayed by Wang Xiaofei, especially when many masters obeyed Wang Xiaofei''s command, the leaders laughed bitterly. After taking into account some of Wang Xiaofei''s plans to rule the earth, it is only now that he understands it. The planets occupied by Wang Xiaofei are far beyond the earth, and he does not take power in his eyes at all.


    "You mean that there are still a lot of people of the same race in our parallel starry sky?" Someone asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Those people in Wangdixing, and many people who fell in the middle of the road, have developed very well. They are also very powerful now. For us, they can be regarded as aliens. However, they have nothing to do with the earth. There is no threat, just kill it when you come.¡±


    "Little Wang, once there was a cultivation world, is there a real cultivation world?" The second leader also asked.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and directly released the contents of the cultivation world.


    Only then did everyone realize that the cultivation world was more powerful than the sub-cultivation world.


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei had also established a huge power there, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with a little more awe. No one knew what kind of cultivation Wang Xiaofei was, but he felt that Wang Xiaofei was too mysterious.


    "Friend Wang Dao, what kind of cultivation are you?" Li Dawei couldn''t help but ask.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what kind of cultivation I am now. Anyway, I can easily kill people in the Mahayana period."


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone was speechless. People in the Mahayana period could easily kill them, which was equivalent to a cultivator.


    Head No. 1 puzzled: "If that''s the case, is that person with vertical eyes equivalent to the level of immortals?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, this person is an immortal-level person. It''s a pity that I don''t know where they came from or how they appeared. They should have discovered the earth a long time ago, and then After planting embryos, in the face of such a master, the earthlings have no power to fight back, which is why I want to develop cultivators."


    "Unexpectedly, our earth is in extreme danger!"


    "What happened to the embryo?" a woman asked, and even said, "We killed that embryo, isn''t it cruel?"


    Glancing at the woman, Wang Xiaofei said, "In one or two hundred years at most, this embryo will become an adult, and then it will break open the earth to form, and then the entire earth will be swallowed by him, do you think we should kill it? "


    "Just give it to the eye-catching person, so you won''t offend the eye-catching person, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the girl and said solemnly: "The embryo has already formed, if you don''t kill it, the entire geocentric space will collapse. If the geocentric space collapses, the entire earth will collapse. If there is a serious collapse, the earth will also be destroyed."


    "Don''t you have a powerful ability, why don''t you show it?"


    This woman is still not forgiving.


    Wang Xiaofei was too lazy to talk to her this time. Some people just think they are very noble and impose their ideas on others.


    Only Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that at that time, he really used all the immortal energy to solve the problem. If there is a mistake, the earth will be destroyed now.


    At this time, the leaders who understood all turned their attention to the woman.


    Head No. 1 and several leaders glanced at the woman and said to the woman: "Okay, you don''t have to participate in this meeting, you can go out."


    After a gentle sentence came out, the woman realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, but when she wanted to explain it, she saw that everyone had ignored her.


    Watching the woman walk out, Chief No. 1 said, "Little Wang, we have analyzed the whole thing. If it wasn''t for you, the earth would be over now. Don''t mind what some people say."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "If the earth wants to develop, it has to speed up. I transformed the earth, and after setting up the formation, the spiritual energy of the earth will rise sharply, and it will be able to speed up. Everyone in the world of self-cultivation has been able to cultivate."


    Having said that, he looked at those cultivators and said, "You yourself should feel the change. From now on, those cultivation techniques in your sect can also be cultivated, but if you use your techniques to cultivate, it is estimated that It can only develop in the sub-cultivation world, and it is impossible to become an immortal."

 Chapter 1086： want to practice

    "Can''t our martial arts become immortals?" An old man with self-cultivation looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    Glancing at the old man, Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you on the seventh level of Qi refining now?"


    The old man nodded and said, "Yes."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If you cultivate at your speed, even in the real cultivation world, in a place with abundant spiritual energy, how many levels do you think you can cultivate to?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "This has something to do with people''s root bones and spiritual roots. I ask myself that it is also a good spiritual root, and it should be able to reach above Nascent Soul."


    "Do you know how far Yuan Ying is from Mahayana?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    Another old man said: "As long as there are resources, I believe it is possible to ascend."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk about their affairs anymore, he just smiled and said, "Yes, you can also try to practice your exercises. After all, it is an inherited exercise."


    The elders of several sects all laughed bitterly at this time, Shouyan was something that stuck them, and seeing that their Shouyan was almost over, even if they lived more than a hundred, but if they didn''t build a foundation, they would think about it. There is no time at all to cultivate, even if it is to build a foundation, I really don¡¯t know how long it will take to cultivate to a higher level.


    "Our sect should have some power in the sub-cultivation world, right?" Li Dawei of the Kunhua sect asked.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said: "As far as I know, the Kunlun faction exists in the sub-cultivation world, and even inherited from the real cultivation world, but they are a small faction in the real cultivation world. will be destroyed at any time.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered this incident by accident, or the people under his command reported the information, and even recorded the situation of the sect.


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei released the content of the video.


    Everyone looked at it carefully. At first glance, the scale of the Kunlun School was actually not small, and the mountain gate was even more astonishing. However, after a careful look, I found that the highest practitioner of this school is indeed a Mahayana, but , There are not many Mahayana people in the sect, and the rescuers were originally the most important force, but what I saw was that there were only about twenty people.


    After everyone read it, Wang Xiaofei released many more large-scale sects.


    After reading it, Li Dawei suddenly fell silent. In his mind, the unparalleled sect looked like this, and the contrast was too great.


    Looking at an old man from Shuanglongmen, Wang Xiaofei said, "Your sect has long since disappeared."


    Everyone fell silent.


    "The people who set foot on the way of heaven are just some foundation builders. This is the life of the people who set foot on the way of heaven, which I have recorded. Let''s take a look."


    As the picture unfolded, these old people were watching carefully. Suddenly, Li Dawei exclaimed: "It''s my senior brother."


    Wang Xiaofei stopped the screen.


    When everyone looked at it, what they saw turned out to be a person who was a junior in the cultivation world. He was constantly greeting the guests, and what he showed on his body was the cultivation status of the middle stage of Jindan.


    Li Dawei looked at it carefully for a while and said: "There is a mark on his hand, I always remember it, but I didn''t expect him to be a golden core!"


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, that a master of the Golden Core Stage had become like this.


    "This is the legendary cultivation genius of my faction!"


    An old man from the Huangshan faction suddenly looked at a person. This person was squatting there. It turned out to be some spiritual valley or the like, but the clothes on his body were extremely tattered, and he looked like a late Jindan. master.


    The content of Wang Xiaofei''s recording was all recorded by him who asked people to find some people who had stepped onto the heavens from the earth. He didn''t know who these people were, let alone what their living conditions were.


    Soon, everyone recognized a few acquaintances from these people.


    With a sigh, Li Dawei said, "It seems that even if you are in the sub-cultivation world, you will be blind without the resources for cultivation!"


    The old people also sighed. For the first time, they found that their thoughts were too far from reality, and it was not the situation they thought at all.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, just sat there and looked at everyone.


    Chief No. 1 looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Little Wang, if someone who is older wants to practice, I wonder if they can do it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the old people all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    "I don''t know about other exercises. Of course, there is no problem with my exercises. As long as I have spiritual roots, I can understand the secrets, and I can obtain resources. There is no problem at all."


    Chief No. 3 said, "But, after all, I''m getting old!"


    "After taking the youth liquid, the body will naturally be young If you take the Shouyan Dan, you will be able to prolong your life for 20 years, and you will be a youthful body in these 20 years. Can you build a foundation? Success depends on oneself, if the foundation is successful, the lifespan will naturally be extended for a while due to the improvement of the cultivation base, and if the breakthrough continues, the lifespan will naturally be extended."


    This time, even the head No. 1 was a little short of breath, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Do you have Youth Liquid and Shouyan Dan?"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s hard to get it."


    In fact, it is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to get it, the ring is full of such spirit grass, but he doesn''t want to take it out easily.


    They are all experienced people. From Wang Xiaofei''s words, he could hear that he really has something like this. The fourth chief has said seriously: "I don''t know how to get it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "My Interstellar provincial capital has created a ninth floor area. Judging from your current situation, you don''t need those things. You can first try to learn the most basic technique of absorbing qi into the body. body, no matter how difficult it is, I will provide you with these two things.¡±


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked at the head No. 1 and said, "Last time, how did the leaders discuss the matter of popularizing the knowledge of self-cultivation that I proposed last time, you must know that if the students can inhale the qi into the body, learning is really not a problem. Any kind of knowledge can be mastered very quickly.¡±


    "Xiao Wang, everyone has studied this matter. Of course, it is a good thing. We will help push it forward. However, what is needed is a group of teachers!"


    "There''s no problem with this. We will recruit a group of disciples, and even if they are not our disciples, as long as they are drawn into the body, they can all serve as teachers."


    The No. 2 chief smiled and said, "If you do this, you have created a new profession, which is a good thing."

 Chapter 1087： Help to bleed air into the body

    When only the chiefs of the core layer were left in the room, Wang Xiaofei took out the youth liquid and Shouyan Dan from the ring, and handed it over to each person: "This thing is very difficult to get, I have been preparing it, here is for everyone. Prepare a portion."


    When they saw that there was such a thing, everyone''s breathing became a little faster, and they all looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Head No. 1 said, "Can we all cultivate?"


    Wang Xiaofei had seen their spiritual roots a long time ago, and indeed they were all people with spiritual roots.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about this, they can develop to such a high position, how could they have wisdom without Linggen, this is necessary, but there are some gaps in the situation of Linggen.


    "I have seen your situation. You have spiritual roots, but there are only some gaps. As for how far you can go on the road of self-cultivation, I don''t know."


    Head No. 1 smiled and said, "It would be nice if we could live longer. We don''t need to ask Master Wang to help us with so many things. We don''t know much about this cultivation thing."


    Chief No. 2 said: "I don''t want to go that far. Cultivation can make people healthy and live a little longer. This is already earned."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You can take back the two things that were given to you. You don''t have to use them anymore. Now I will help you to bring qi into your body. As long as you can bring qi into your body, you can naturally practice cultivation. Wisdom, there is no problem with foundation building."


    "Is it really difficult to draw air into the body?" The military chief looked at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes at this time. He had dreamed of leading his army to conquer the starry sky, but now he seemed to see hope.


    Wang Xiaofei asked everyone to sit down.


    After all, no one has ever sat cross-legged for a while, and Wang Xiaofei took out a bottle of body-shaping pills and said, "I have some body-shaping pills here. After you take them, you will be able to shape your body, and even recover to When you were in your 30s or 40s, I was worried that everyone would not recognize you after you changed like this."


    Chief No. 2 laughed and said, "This kind of thing is a good thing, I''ll come first."


    Everyone also laughed, who would like to have a fat belly, and who would not want to do such a good thing.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s find a bathroom first. Body sculpting will expel a lot of impurities, so you have to take a shower."


    Everyone smiled and left with the pills. No one was worried about what Wang Xiaofei would do to kill people. With Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, if he really wanted to kill someone on earth, no matter how good it was. The security facilities are useless.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave when he arrived. He sat cross-legged and raised his head again, extending his consciousness towards the sky above his head.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart has always been uneasy without knowing the origin of the vertical-eyed people. What he is most afraid of is that the vertical-eyed people are a huge ethnic group. If that is the case, the problem will be serious.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried about this. After all, he is also growing up. The most important thing is that he now has the system of Xiantian and trading. This is a big killer. As long as he uses it well, he believes that he can fast growing.


    After taking back his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei was guessing about the trading system. He also couldn''t figure out where the trading system came from. He said it came from the fairyland. However, the fairyland got such a thing for the purpose what?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he had a feeling that the immortal world used the trading system to train some people.


    If that''s the case, why didn''t they send out the transaction system in bulk?


    Some headaches!


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that he was a great master when he grew up to the level he is now. However, with the trading system, let¡¯s take a look at the kinds of trading items in it. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that he only knew a very superficial content about things in this world, and there was more content that he could not know now.


    Fortunately, the danger of the earth is temporarily lifted. This is what Wang Xiaofei is most happy about. The earth has no worries, and he can further develop to a higher level.


    Maybe the immortal layer that everyone thinks is not the highest level, and there are things that you don''t understand at all.


    Let''s get things done on Earth first!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that in order to truly develop the earth into a planet of self-cultivation, he still had a lot to do.


    His mind sank into the Danhai, and Wang Xiaofei saw that the spiritual grass in the immortal field was about to mature again.


    You can get a lot of immortal crystals every time. Although there is still a big gap between the immortal crystals and the required amount, it can be regarded as a foundation for development.


    While Wang Xiaofei was busy in the Danhai Xiantian, he saw that the head of No. 1 had strode in.


    When he looked up, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that he couldn''t recognize it. The head of No. 1 became very young The whole looked like a fairy spirit, and the big oily belly that was standing up was gone. .


    At this moment, I saw that the chiefs walked in with smiles on their faces, talking to each other and laughing.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed when he saw these people, and everyone couldn''t see it, so he joked: "If you guys appear on the screen now, everyone probably thinks it''s fake."


    Chief No. 2 smiled and said, "Maybe you think I sent all my sons out?"


    Everyone burst out laughing.


    "Let me guide you."


    This time everyone sat cross-legged after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    Just after they sat cross-legged, when Wang Xiaofei waved his hand, a mass of consciousness had already penetrated into their brains.


    At this time, the chiefs clearly found that there was a kind of cultivation technique in their minds, and the content of the cultivation technique was easy to understand, which was deeply connected with their consciousness.


    "Follow my luck!"


    When Wang Xiaofei pressed his hand, he saw that his hands had transformed into big hands, and they pressed on top of everyone.


    Although it is pressed in the void, it is also very easy to guide.


    The huge infuriating energy entered everyone''s body at once.


    Everyone had a look of shock on their faces, and now they couldn''t help but believe that God really existed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t use immortal energy, but only used infuriating energy to guide him. Even so, everyone''s body couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was too strong, and the infuriating energy quickly relieved him. Everyone''s pain, the whole body suddenly bathed in a kind of carefree.


    At this time, there was a lot of spiritual energy in the room heading towards everyone.


    "Introduce air into the body, done!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly retracted his hand.

 Chapter 1088： Enhance family cultivation

    It is also something Wang Xiaofei has done to help the leaders bring Qi into the body. After all, these leaders have always been very supportive of him.


    Seeing that the leaders had completed the introduction of air into the body, Wang Xiaofei had already left in a flash.


    Now Wang Xiaofei looks at Qingxian, but in fact, he has never let down his guard. After all, the unknown power is too mysterious, and he has no idea what kind of situation it will be like. Every time he wants to catch someone with a vertical eye, he will No way, this Blood Transformation Immortal Saber directly transforms the human.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s idea is to develop another weapon, preferably a weapon that can catch people with vertical eyes alive.


    "Brother Xiaofei, they are all busy, what am I doing?" As soon as they returned to Dongtian, the two sisters Li Lan greeted them.


    Now the two girls are full of mature charm.


    Seeing the sister flowers arriving in a short skirt, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "bath with me first, we will talk while bathing."


    Li Hua smiled and said, "You didn''t even look for us when you came back, you thought you didn''t want us anymore!"


    Seeing this beauty pouting her mouth, Wang Xiaofei was also impulsive, hugged her and said, "Who said I don''t want you anymore, spank your ass." He slapped her ass.


    After Li Hua was beaten, she even smiled and her whole body was shaking.


    Carrying the two sisters directly to their room.


    Li Lan said: "I knew you would do this for a long time, look."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he really found that there was a pool in this large room. This pool was completely a place for several people to bathe. The water in the pool was rising and it was a warm scene.


    Looking at the pool water with the medicinal liquid added, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Are you ready?"


    "If someone wants to conceive a child, it''s up to you this time." Li Hua quickly took off her clothes.


    When Wang Xiaofei watched the two women remove their clothes, what Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance was that the impurities in their bodies had been completely removed, the whole skin was crystal clear, and the white and red body also exuded bursts of fragrance. .


    "Yes, your cultivation is very serious."


    "Of course, my sisters and I have never relaxed, we have been cultivating." Li Hua said proudly.


    Li Lan stepped forward to help Wang Xiaofei undress.


    This woman has always been so gentle, looking at the **** standing in front of her, constantly bouncing with her movements, Wang Xiaofei also felt it, and stretched out his hand to keep pinching on her chest.


    For a while, Li Lan''s face was like a peach blossom.


    When they got into the water, the two women rubbed Wang Xiaofei''s body with all their hearts.


    In fact, at the level of their cultivation, there is no need to do this at all, and their bodies are naturally clean. However, doing so also has a very good effect, and the three of them obviously feel very happy.


    Still your own woman!


    In Wang Xiaofei''s mind, he recalled the process of his journey along the way. There were also many women, but no amount of women could compare to these women on the earth. I watched them grow up.


    The two sisters were very emotional today, especially Li Hua, who even took the initiative to ride on it.


    For a while, the water in the pool was turbulent, and the whole room was completely fighting with each other, and the three of them fought together.


    I don''t know how long it took to fight, but the three of them were already on the bed from the pool.


    The most convenient place for cultivators is that they don''t need to wipe water, they just need to turn their infuriating energy, and their body will naturally dry.


    In the very cozy room, the three people were completely entangled together.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s happy release, it was already released in Li Lan''s body.


    "Brother..." Li Hua looked at Wang Xiaofei resentfully, and this time let her sister get it.


    After stroking Li Hua''s body, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''ll give it to you next time."


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s touch, the two sisters quickly recovered, and then there was another fierce battle.


    This time, Li Hua got the eruption as she wished.


    Seeing the two little bird-loving women sticking in his arms, Wang Xiaofei said, "The thing I''ve handed you over is to get a community outside of Dongtian. This community is where our family lives. I have a lot of things here. The refining houses and villas obtained by the comprehension world are different from ordinary things. First, level a site, and then place these magic treasures. At that time, each family will have a garden, and I will provide the spirit grass for the flowers and plants planted in it."


    "That''s great. Although the inside of the cave is good, the inside is not as good as the outside."


    Li Lan was also excited.


    "Brother, I''m still a long way from the foundation building. Why is this practice so slow?"


    Seeing the distressed appearance of the two women, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You are already good. There are not many people in the cultivation world who are faster than you. How long have you been cultivating?"


    "However, you haven''t practiced for a long time!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Everyone has a chance, mine is just a bit against the sky, don''t worry, I''m your man I won''t let you guys just cultivate like this. Come on. , sit up, and I will help you improve your cultivation."


    "what!"


    When the two women sat up cross-legged, they both screamed.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled when he saw it, all the things left in their bodies just now came out.


    "It''s okay, I''ll continue next time, and now I''ll help you improve first."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and felt that it would be better to let them learn the Nano Energy Art. This art transforms Immortal Energy. Now, with his own adjustment, there will definitely be a lot of Immortal Energy on Earth.


    "What I teach you is the Immortal Art. Of course, if you want to complete the first level of this immortal art, you need to cultivate your true qi to the Mahayana stage first. There is still a long way to go, but as long as you keep going Cultivating the energy-enhancing technique, your growth rate will be very fast."


    Wang Xiaofei put a kung fu trick into the brains of the two women.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s Nano Energy Technique is different from the ones he has taught.


    After the two women realized the magic for a while, until they decided that they had understood, Wang Xiaofei took out a golden pill and said, "I will help you enter the golden pill stage first today."


    Go directly to Jindan?


    Both sisters looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei explained: "This is an immortal formula. It is actually very easy for you to enter Jindan, but you need to cultivate yourself later. I can''t help you even if I want to help you. Now I can only help you improve to this level."


    Last time, Wang Xiaofei asked Mahayana puppets to help everyone to practice, and the introduction of qi into the body has been completed. Now Wang Xiaofei is a further exercise of naneng, and the two women obviously found that the content of absorbing qi into the body is there. a little different.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s hands were already directly on the dantian of the two girls. The huge energy went towards the Danhai of the two women.

 Chapter 1089： construction

    "Brother, why do you want to build in this big mountain? The traffic is inconvenient!" The Li family sisters who have reached the golden core stage are really happy now. Among the sisters, they were the first to be promoted to golden core by Wang Xiaofei. Women, this shows that Wang Xiaofei attaches great importance to them.


    After body sculpting again, the two of them looked like fairies, with beautiful dresses all over their bodies, and standing beside Wang Xiaofei could capture all their eyeballs.


    Seeing the completely changed appearance of the two sisters, Wang Xiaofei thought that even those beautiful girls in the world of comprehension might not be able to surpass the two sisters.


    "Is transportation a problem for the civilization of science and technology, and for cultivators?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Li Lan had no choice but to nod when she thought about it: "Brother, that''s true. For cultivators, as long as they reach the sixth level of Qi Refining, they can fly, there is really no problem."


    "Yes, there used to be no spiritual energy on earth, let alone immortal energy. Now all this has changed. Earth is a planet of cultivation, even a planet of immortal cultivation. Our Wang family is the master of this planet, so don''t use it any more. Original thinking to think about things.¡±


    Pointing to the mountains, Wang Xiaofei said: "I will transform all these mountains into immortal mountains, which will be full of spirit grass and immortal grass. In this environment, our Wang family will pass on it for a long time."


    Having seen too many things, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is full of confidence.


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, the two women also looked at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes, and found that Wang Xiaofei was more handsome.


    Holding Wang Xiaofei''s waist, Li Lan said, "We can''t keep up with your pace. You can''t leave us alone when you have women outside."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What are you talking about, you are all my wives."


    Li Hua pointed to the mountains in front of him and said, "Brother, there are all mountains here, what are you going to do?"


    "How many villagers live there?"


    "There are only two villages, a hundred families."


    "I called Yang Mi and asked him to send someone to relocate. This place will belong to my Wang family''s residence in the future."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei picked up the phone and called Yang Mi.


    As soon as the call was made, Yang Mi said loudly, "Young Daoyou Wang, the chief and the others have drawn air into their bodies, so fast!"


    "My wife is golden, do you think it''s fast?" Wang Xiaofei asked back with a smile.


    What?


    Yang Mi was even more unable to calm down at this time. He saw with his own eyes that the chiefs had become people who brought qi into the body. He didn''t expect that the chiefs were all people with spiritual roots. When did this practice become so easy.


    After calming down for a while, Yang Mi said, "Are you okay?"


    Wang Xiaofei said that he would make the residence of the Wang family here, and asked Yang Mi and the others to organize and relocate the villagers of the two villages.


    "The state is not responsible for money matters. You only need to agree. I will pay a high price."


    "The chiefs have held a meeting. As long as you need it and the state will cooperate unconditionally, the villagers in those two villages have always been in poverty. We have long wanted to relocate them to a place where they can live and build new villages. It''s just that some of them have been reluctant to go down the mountain."


    "Since this is the case, tell the recipients, and I will bring them directly to the place where you receive them."


    Yang Mi''s heart is even more shocked, this Wang Xiaofei is really too powerful, even the house and people!


    After agreeing, Yang Mi began to arrange this matter.


    While waiting, Wang Xiaofei sat here drinking tea with the two girls.


    "Brother, what places have you been to? Let''s hear it." Li Hua helped Wang Xiaofei hold her shoulders while rubbing her plump body on Wang Xiaofei''s back.


    Wang Xiaofei chose some planets to tell the two girls.


    After an hour, Yang Mi called: "Wang Daoyou, you are ready, they can receive it at any time, and I will send you the earth coordinates."


    After Wang Xiaofei saw the coordinates, he had already found a place when his consciousness swept away. Sure enough, there were already some cadres waiting there.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and wrapped up the two villages.


    Immediately, seeing Wang Xiaofei''s two hands full of enormous energy, he directly shoveled the two places up as if he had shoveled dirt, and directly shoveled the village up. When they didn''t respond, they were moved by Wang Xiaofei to the receiving place.


    At this time, the cadres suddenly received an order, requiring them to arrive here on time no matter what, and to accept people from two villages.


    When everyone was puzzled, they saw that some parts of the sky were covered. When they looked up, they found that there was a huge force in the sky holding something.


    While everyone was still amazed, Wang Xiaofei''s big hand had arrived, and it pressed down on a mountainBoom!


    boom!


    After two beeps, I saw that the two mountains that originally existed seemed to be pressed down by people.


    Blinking their eyes, everyone didn''t know what to say at this time. This is the village that the superior asked everyone to come to receive?


    When I took a closer look, it really was two villages that had never been relocated, but I didn''t expect to be moved here.


    Since Wang Xiaofei appeared, everyone has seen too many scenes. For Wang Xiaofei, everyone has long regarded him as a god. Seeing the village here, everyone also guessed that this was something that Wang Xiaofei came up with.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei no longer cared about the affairs of the villagers. He turned his attention to this large uninhabited area and said to the two women, "We will start to redesign the environment here."


    Not knowing what Wang Xiaofei wanted to do, the two women had no choice but to turn their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Yang Mi called at this time, and his voice was full of shock: "Wang Daoyou, are you relocating the two villages as a whole?"


    "I''ll scan it again with my divine sense, and if there are still people, I''ll send them too."


    "By the way, the chiefs asked, if you build there, can you keep a place for them?"


    Wang Xiaofei hadn''t really thought about it, but now that he thought about it, he knew that although the chiefs didn''t say that they would invest in their own lives, they probably wanted to use this method to further befriend him.


    "Okay, draw a mountain for them."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and agreed.


    "Friend Wang Dao, I wonder if I can join Stargate?" Yang Mi still couldn''t help but want to join Wang Xiaofei''s school. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 19830124


    ...

 Chapter 1090： Live transformation

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Brother, are you going to remodel now?" Li Lan asked when she saw Wang Xiaofei and Yang Mi were about to remodel after their conversation.


    "Yeah, this place will change soon."


    "Brother, why don''t you let netizens see your transformation, this can further increase your faith energy!"


    Now everyone also knows the importance of faith energy.


    Wang Xiaofei thinks it is true, if everyone can see their own methods, their belief energy will definitely increase significantly.


    Giving Li Lan a wild kiss, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Yes, this is necessary."


    Li Lan said shyly, "You are also true."


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, and it is not too embarrassing.


    Wang Xiaofei had already used his divine sense to investigate the situation in this mountain, and moved all the beasts to another place. There was nothing but grass and trees here.


    When entering the live broadcast room, Wang Xiaofei found that there were too many people waiting inside.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s entry, the live broadcast room suddenly became lively.


    "Master, what happened today?" A girl named Jiaojiao asked.


    Following her inquiry, the live broadcast room suddenly became lively, and everyone scrambled to inquire.


    "Today I''m showing you my transformation of a place."


    "It''s great, I can see the master''s methods again, I will immediately notify people to go." A person named Mi Qingshan was already excited.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that there were more and more people in the live broadcast room.


    "Okay, ten minutes later, I will start the live broadcast of the reconstruction. This time, it is these mountains that are reconstructed."


    Wang Xiaofei aimed the camera at the good-looking mountain in front of him.


    "No, there are no less than ten of these mountains, all of which are deep mountains where no one lives. What are you going to transform, Master?"


    "This place will be the residence of my Wang family, it''s the core area," Wang Xiaofei explained.


    "Master, there is absolutely no traffic in that place. With your ability, why do you want a good place?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''ve been to a lot of comprehension world stars, and I''ve been to a lot of science and technology planets, especially technology planets. Their technology has ignored the traffic problem. All kinds of aircraft are safe and reliable. The planet has no need to build roads for a long time, you can go directly to any place you want, and this place after my transformation will be such a place."


    Ten minutes later, almost people all over the world are paying attention to Wang Xiaofei''s transformation. Some media have already prepared to live broadcast simultaneously after getting the news. Too many people are standing in front of the screen. Everyone wants to see how Wang Xiaofei will carry out the transformation. .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the situation of the spirit grass and spirit flower in the ring. For today''s matter, Wang Xiaofei spent many days cultivating it, and it was enough to plant here.


    "Start now!"


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the live broadcast room.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei standing on a mountain peak, and when he stretched out his hand, he saw that his hands were already pressing down with a kind of mighty force towards the front.


    boom¡­¡­


    The mountains were pushed down by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Am I right?" A man named Kan Wenlu looked at him in surprise.


    More people were equally astonished. They had never imagined that the power of one person could crush a mountain like this.


    "Fuck, such a huge warship can be destroyed, it''s just a trifle." When a person named Park Tianxia said something, more people began to discuss enthusiastically.


    At this moment, a large amount of flames spewed out from Wang Xiaofei''s hands. When these flames spewed out, the entire area was burned by Wang Xiaofei''s flames.


    "Look, it''s turned into a liquid!"


    At this time, everyone saw that the flames had burned everything, and it was completely a piece of terracotta.


    At this time, there was a large amount of material in Wang Xiaofei''s ring that he threw into the flames, and then he saw a large amount of liquid coming out of those flames.


    "Plastic!"


    When Wang Xiaofei roared loudly, he saw that the place that was already flat was being transformed in various ways by these special liquids.


    Then, I saw that one by one utensils were sacrificed from Wang Xiaofei''s ring.


    Large tracts of flat land are changing with the appearance of these artifacts.


    I saw huge palace courtyards generated in those places.


    These palace courtyards are not the kind of ordinary things on earth. At first glance, they are magnificent, and they even have their own spirit gathering formations. Once they are born, they are filled with immortal energy, and the rays of light are shining.


    "Asgard!"


    "Heavenly Court!"


    "How come there is such a house and courtyard?"


    "I really want to live in it!"


    Netizens were completely shocked.


    This is not over yet. When the courtyards appeared, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand again and again, and he saw that there were spirit grass and spirit flowers planted everywhere, as well as some spirit trees.


    With the appearance of these flowers and plants, the whole environment has been changed again.


    Then Wang Xiaofei flew up, and a block of array disks were shot towards the four corners of the area, and a radiant array was formed.


    After the Spirit Gathering Array was fully activated by Wang Xiaofei, the whole place has changed. It is no longer the situation of the mountains. There are courtyards everywhere, and fairy spirits are everywhere. In such an environment, There is a sea of ??flowers everywhere.


    The people watching were stunned at this moment. Where is the earth that Wang Xiaofei transformed, the whole thing is a fairyland.


    Under the intentional transformation of Wang Xiaofei, a small river is quiet and transparent, and there are even some spiritual fish swimming in it. The trees that are not known to everyone are the result, and they are covered with flowers that make people want to eat them. ''s spirit fruit.


    Seeing that everyone was discussing enthusiastically, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to everyone: "This is only a preliminary transformation, in the future, our Wang family will live here Of course, I will follow the direction from here to the outside. Set up one by one, every place will have views of some houses like this, as long as my Stargate disciples have the opportunity to enter such places.


    "Master, didn''t you see the light?" Someone asked.


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to those houses and said, "The walls are all smart materials, as long as you set them up, even if you can automatically come to life at night, there are too many alien high-tech equipment inside, and living in is a happy feeling. ."


    After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, everyone was speechless. Broadcasting such a good location live was a torment for people.


    "No, I must become a disciple of Stargate, and no one will stop me, I will go to study."


    Everyone couldn''t help it, and they all wanted to be a member of the Stargate.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1089. Chapter 1089 live broadcast transformation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1091： Netizens have to cultivate

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Master Wang, guide us to enter and visit." A large number of netizens made requests.


    "Okay, I''ll take everyone inside."


    Wang Xiaofei was in front, and the Li family sisters followed.


    Only then did everyone discover the two beauties beside Wang Xiaofei.


    "Master, who are these two beauties?" When they saw the Li family sisters, too many men became impulsive. These are not ordinary beauties, they are beauties with a fairy spirit. I have never seen them before. The best of the best.


    "My two ladies, they are sisters."


    Wang Xiaofei introduced it.


    Li Hua waved at the camera and said, "My name is Li Hua, this is my sister Li Lan."


    Although Li Lan didn''t speak, there was an elegant smile on his face.


    Suddenly, too many people in the entire live broadcast room sighed as if they had been hit.


    "I said Master, it''s amazing to see such a beautiful woman. You have taken possession of all your sisters. Is there any reason for heaven?"


    Too many people are amazed.


    Seeing the appearance of being at home, Wang Xiaofei laughed. Who knew that these two beauties were village girls?


    Li Hua is also an interesting person. She said to everyone, "I''ll show you our original photos." After speaking, she turned on her mobile phone, and then transmitted the photos of her and her sister through the mobile phone. go up.


    The first one is the appearance of two little girls in tattered clothes with helpless eyes, and there is a dilapidated house behind them.


    "It''s you?" Netizens were shocked.


    In everyone''s opinion, these two women should be the existence of the goddess of the sky, and they must be girls carefully cultivated by a big family. However, what everyone did not expect was that they turned out to be girls from the countryside. It''s the kind of girl whose family is extremely difficult.


    Then Li Hua''s photos were different every time. Their life trajectories have changed a lot since they had Wang Xiaofei. Especially after the two girls got the help of Wang Xiaofei, their appearances have also changed, and their temperament has changed tremendously. .


    It was completely different from time to time. In the end, Li Hua posted a photo with Wang Xiaofei, and the two sisters were completely the image of fairies.


    After the photos were released, those who used to have some jealousy towards Wang Xiaofei all sighed, no one thought that it would turn out like this.


    Li Lan spoke at this time, and said to the netizens: "Without our husband, we would not have everything we have."


    Seeing the tender eyes of the two beauties looking at Wang Xiaofei, netizens were even more excited.


    "I want to practice!"


    "After I practice, I can realize the transformation of my life!"


    "I also want to practice. After practice, I will be able to turn an ugly girl into a beautiful girl!"


    The girls are even crazier now. From the two girls, they seem to see their own bright future.


    At this time, everyone didn''t seem to care about the visit. There was only one thought in their hearts. Cultivation is the only way out.


    "Master, can we really cultivate?" Someone asked.


    "I have already coordinated the Huaxia side and added a course in each school, that is, the introduction of Qi into the body. If you have spiritual roots, you will be able to embark on the path of cultivation. As long as you reach the foundation stage, our interstellar gate I will accept him as a disciple, and in the next step, Stargate will build cultivation bases on various planets in the solar system, and then you will have the opportunity to go to the stars."


    "But, Master Wang, what if we don''t have spiritual roots?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Alien Technology has some genetic medicines. We can help you become a genetic human without any harm to you. You can still live longer, and you can go to the interstellar space. We will also get a few bases at that time. On the planet, you must know that from now on, the earth has entered the era of interstellar!"


    "Master, you only consider the students, what should we do with the older ones?" Someone asked even more anxiously.


    "At that time, we will sell a medicine that delays aging, which can make people live ten years longer. Cultivation can be done for everyone, no matter how old you are, as long as you breathe in the body, you can delay it. Aging, if you are lucky and keep growing, after the foundation is established, you will have a life span of 150 years, and if you reach the golden core, your life span will reach 300 years, and so on. Upgrade, your lifespan will be doubled, what else can''t you grow?"


    "Can people who can''t cultivate can live forever after being injected with genetic medicine?" Someone asked.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "Cultivators don''t dare to talk about longevity. Gene injections will at most give you a few hundred years longer."


    "Can the earth hold so many people? When the time comes, it will be full of old people. Who will take care of them?" Suddenly, someone became worried.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this man and said speechlessly: "With the development of science and technology, even the elderly have a strong body, cultivators can make puppets to help with things, technology can create robots to help people serve, and there are machines for production and so on. The quality of life for everyone will be very high.¡±


    "Do machines make people unemployed?" Someone asked again.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Society is progressing, how can people be unemployed, the era of interstellar is coming, we can do too much work, if the earth is too small, the starry sky will be so huge."


    "Master, if technology advances, will robots control humans?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "A cultivator can destroy a planet. No matter how powerful a robot is, some people are powerful?"


    Too many questions were asked, and Wang Xiaofei was also speechless when asked by everyone, and said to everyone: "Life is precious, if you have time, you might as well devote yourself to growing up immediately, the era of self-cultivation and genetic modification will will unfold, and the earth will enter a new era."


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei guided everyone to visit the various facilities of home appliances and technology in the house When everyone looked at the technology displayed by Wang Xiaofei in the courtyard, their hearts became hot. It was as if he saw a bright future for himself.


    It was finally completed. When the device was turned off, Wang Xiaofei wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "My dear, there are so many problems."


    Li Lan smiled and said, "I guess there are too many beautiful women who want to be your woman. Are you happy?"


    I didn''t expect Li Lan to ask such a question.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Where can I find my lady fairy, let''s go, we''ll have a fight here."


    The two sisters were already carried into the room by Wang Xiaofei.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1090. Chapter 1090 netizens must cultivate), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1092： Expansion of the Interstellar Province

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    One after another luxury cars drove into this place transformed by Wang Xiaofei. The leaders of Huaxia looked at everything in front of them curiously. Although they also saw a lot on the video, they were really there It was only when he realized that this place was completely like a fairyland. When he was in such a place, when everyone took a deep breath, everyone could clearly feel that their infuriating qi was greatly improved.


    "Little Wang, it''s amazing!"


    Chief No. 3 gave a thumbs up first.


    "Leaders, I have specially reserved a courtyard for each of your families. You and your family can enter at any time. This area is specially made for you, and there is no problem with safety."


    After finding a place for the Wang family to live, Chief No. 1 asked if he could arrange a similar place for them, so Wang Xiaofei helped the leaders find a place to live in a place in the capital.


    "Great, it''s really nice here!"


    "No, the weather is so hot outside, and after entering, I feel very comfortable, and there is no such hot feeling."


    "Heads, here is the adjustment of the formation, so naturally there is no such uncomfortable feeling."


    Everyone came to a courtyard. When looking up at the sky, the sun was hanging high, but it was cool and comfortable to sit here.


    "The formation is really a strange thing. I don''t know what level of defense has this reached?" The military chief was most concerned about this matter, so he asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Let''s put it this way, if the alien warships arrived last time, we have a large formation on the planet to defend, they can''t break through, our formation here is weaker, and even so, the nuclear explosion will not be damaged at all, even more so. Don''t talk about artillery fire, sitting here, even if they use powerful weapons, they can''t break the defense here, so everyone is safe."


    "So powerful!"


    Head No. 1 looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, although we can''t say anything to the outside world, we are actually members of the Stargate. If we develop to the Starry Sky next, what kind of things can our government do?"


    Seeing the concerned eyes of the chiefs, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had grown too fast, and the government was uneasy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "You can''t control the matter of cultivation, and I can only control it."


    Everyone nodded secretly, this is indeed such a situation, who can manage such a cultivator, only the powerful Wang Xiaofei can do it.


    "Except for a few developments in genetic development, I will leave it to the Chinese government to lead."


    After saying this, everyone''s eyes brightened. Who doesn''t know the future of genetic development. If you control an army of genes, it is not a dream to conquer the universe. Besides, no matter how many people on earth have spiritual roots Compared with people without spiritual roots, so many have to rely on genetic modification, which is a huge benefit.


    Chief No. 2 said, "What do you need?"


    They are all people who understand, and of course they understand what Wang Xiaofei can ask after raising these things.


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Although Interstellar Province is an autonomous province, I can''t manage so many people. What I want to manage are cultivators and some genetic people, so I still have to hand over this province to the state. Management, to be honest, this province is useless to me."


    Everyone laughed bitterly at this time, what Wang Xiaofei said was right, why would he care about the chores of ordinary people.


    However, what everyone is most worried about is that Wang Xiaofei has been disconnected from the country because of this. Chief No. 1 smiled and said, "Tell me, what are your plans?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I still want the autonomy of the Interstellar Province, but the site is up to me to choose, you all know my abilities, and I can transform the poorer places. I have done some transformations in the desert before, and now I plan to Ask the country for those desert places, and I will transform all those places into training grounds for Stargate."


    Several leaders looked at each other, and the No. 1 leader said: "This is a good thing, no one goes to those places at all, and it is not bad to reform it. We support this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Earth is an earth race, which is defined by aliens, so we shouldn''t be exclusive. At that time, our Stargate will also recruit foreigners for cultivation. In fact, Huaxia can also use genetic modification. to have the right to speak.¡±


    After several chiefs discussed with each other, the No. 1 chief said: "It is not my race, its heart will be different!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This formation of the earth is called the Moral Planetary Formation. If the xinxing of those who cultivate in it is not good, the power of the planet will destroy it, even if he has the best roots, he can only It is impossible to progress. In the next step, I will inject a message into this formation. If foreigners are hostile to our Chinese people, then he will definitely not be able to make progress in cultivation. As for genetic modification, My sect doesn''t care about foreigners, everything is left to the Huaxia government, and it''s up to you to decide, of course, no matter how strong the genetically modified people are, they can''t surpass Jindan, and we can kill them in minutes."


    A technical leader asked: "Xiao Wang, if they are genetically modified, can they also cultivate?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "There will be certain mutations during genetic modification. Some people who do not have spiritual roots may have spiritual roots, and they can also cultivate. However, after all, their spiritual roots are incomplete, and they are in cultivation. The development is not too strong, at most, the cultivation base of the peak of Jindan will not reach the Nascent Soul anyway, so there is no need to worry about this matter."


    "Then After genetic modification, the intelligence should be greatly improved. Will any of them invent weapons that threaten cultivators at your level?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "There will definitely be some weapons, but even the most powerful weapons in technology cannot destroy the cultivators above Jindan Yuanying. What we need to consider is the ability of the formation. In this piece You can rest assured about the matter. Our planetary formation is a fairy-level formation. Even their powerful weapons will not be damaged at all. Besides, as long as there are signs of this, the formation is monitored with moral energy. Everyone''s, the formation has its own way of judgment, as long as it finds a threat to the planet, the formation will automatically take action, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    "This is the power of the Immortal Formation!"


    The leaders were even more shocked at the fact that Wang Xiaofei was able to set up the Immortal Formation. From this, we can know that Wang Xiaofei has also reached the Immortal level.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1091. Chapter 1091 Expansion of Interstellar Province), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1093： the sudden strong

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The development of the earth has embarked on a fast track, Wang Xiaofei has provided the same technology, and now there are more cultivators around the world.


    Everything was handed over to his own women, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many things. Every day he accompanied a few wives, and he became more and more dashing.


    "Xiao Fei, what should our genetic army do?"


    Cai Shuixiang was assigned to be in charge of the gene warriors, after all, she had always liked it.


    "Actually, we don''t engage in genetic armies."


    Wang Xiaofei kissed Cai Shuixiang''s chest for a while, and even reached out and stroked her tender skin, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t engage in a genetic army?" Cai Shuixiang sat up in surprise, looking at Wang Xiaofei like this.


    Reaching out and pinching her chest, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Tell me yourself, what is the highest cultivation level of the gene army?"


    "Didn''t you say that you can reach the Nascent Soul?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, Nascent Soul can fight in the starry sky, but, even if we develop a multi-infant army, can we compare to the government''s army?"


    Cai Shuixiang had to nod her head and said, "That''s true."


    Wang Xiaofei put Cai Shuixiang in his arms and lay beside him, while stroking her body, he said, "So, we don''t compete with the government for this kind of army, we develop another kind of army, a puppet army!"


    "You mean refining puppets? But, how can we have so many materials!"


    Wang Xiaofei handed a ring to Cai Shuixian and said: "This is a hundred puppets of the Mahayana period, and there are thousands of puppets of the calamity period. You put it away, this is our puppet army, the next step is my puppet army. It will refine some equipment and produce puppets in batches."


    Seeing so many puppets in the ring, Cai Shuixiang hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly, and even took the initiative to kiss Wang Xiaofei''s face and said, "People think you don''t like me anymore, you are so kind to me."


    Knowing that several wives are secretly competing, they are two sisters, Cai Shuixiang is not only alone, but also married, she has always been uneasy in her heart, and now she sees Wang Xiaofei giving so many puppets all at once There were tears of excitement in his eyes.


    With a slap on Cai Shuixiang''s butt, Wang Xiaofei laughed and scolded: "Begging for a beating, think about it, you are all my women, I will never be biased."


    "Xiao Fei, my little sister also likes you. When will you take her away? It''s cheaper to marry someone anyway. Our sisters also have someone to take care of. My little sister is prettier than me."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "I have enough women."


    "I want my sister to accompany her." Cai Shuixiang twisted on Wang Xiaofei''s body, and even slipped down. Soon, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt Cai Shuixiang buried her head in her lower body and vomited.


    Suddenly, a war broke out in the room again.


    When Wang Xiaofei was immersed in the pleasant feeling, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed and he stopped moving.


    Finding out about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Cai Shuixiang raised her head and winked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I have a trip to the stars."


    He jumped out of bed quickly, Wang Xiaofei hit him with a water trick, and then the trick was successful, when the whole body shook, the body was already bathed, put on the clothes, stroked Cai Shuixiang on the body, and kissed Cai Shuixiang In one sip, Wang Xiaofei was already flying towards the sky.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base is already very powerful, and he has already arrived outside the starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s your formation?"


    As soon as he reached the starry sky, a voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the voice, what he saw at a glance was an old man sitting cross-legged in the starry sky, exuding a long-term aura.


    This man is too old, his hair and beard are snow-white, and his face even has too many wrinkles. He is dressed in clothes that look like linen material. No matter how you look at it, he is just an ordinary and ordinary old man.


    However, Wang Xiaofei would never regard him as an ordinary old man. The person who can sit cross-legged in the starry sky and find himself directly will certainly not be an ordinary person.


    "See this senior, this is a kind of star array, called the moral planet array."


    Wang Xiaofei stood there and looked at the old man again, but he couldn''t see the condition of the old man''s cultivation.


    "The fairy formation!"


    When the old man reached out and pressed towards the shield, he found that the formation had a kind of elasticity, which rebounded his power back.


    "Interesting, this kind of formation is really a formation that I have never seen before. It seems that they have invented something."


    The old man was talking to himself there.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard what he said to himself, his eyes narrowed and he asked, "Senior, do you know the source of this formation?"


    Only then did the old man turn to look at Wang Xiaofei, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this planet would actually have a person who came out of the mirror!"


    Out of the mirror?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand anymore, so he looked at the mysterious old man.


    When he waved his hand, Wang Xiaofei saw that the old man had transformed into a fairyland-like place in the starry sky. The flowers were blooming, the fairy spirit was lingering, and there was a jade table. Two stone chairs were also placed there. The table There is also a tea set.


    "Sit." The old man gestured to Wang Xiaofei.


    This old man is too powerful, he is definitely not able to deal with it by himself!


    Seeing the old man''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei''s heart shuddered, he did not expect such a strong person in such a starry sky.


    When compared with the vertical-eyed man, Wang Xiaofei found that he was much stronger than the vertical-eyed man.


    Where the **** is this old man coming out of?


    Wang Xiaofei found that the old man never said his name, and he acted very mysteriously.


    Since he couldn''t understand it, and seeing that the old man was not malicious, Wang Xiaofei simply sat down.


    A pot of fairy tea was quickly brewed under the operation of the old man.


    The old man didn''t lift his hand, the tea cup was already in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "I thought the planet would not be safe this time I came here to fight the Manhai people, but I didn''t expect you to solve this problem, Dashan!"


    "You''re always talking about vertical-eyed people?"


    "Haha, yes, they have an erect eye, they can seal the cultivation base and enter the earth, but we can''t, I have been worrying about that kind of baby in the sea, if it grows up, this The planet is over, but fortunately, you woke up and emerged from the mirror, this planet is an important planet, and it¡¯s fine if nothing happens.¡±


    "Senior, why can''t I understand? Can you tell me in detail what''s going on?" After finally meeting someone who probably knew the inside story, Wang Xiaofei asked for advice.


    Staring at the earth for a long time, the old man said: "Since you can come out through the mirror, you are qualified to know some things."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1092. Chapter 1092 of the sudden arrival of the strong), you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1094： the truth is cruel

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "What do you think of this world?" Taking a sip of tea, the old man suddenly asked such a sentence.


    How do you see this world?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t answer all of a sudden, so he looked at the old man and said, "As far as I know, there is a mundane world, and there is a sub-cultivation world, and the other is the cultivation world. If it is a higher level, it is estimated that there is another world. Immortal world, I wonder if this is the case?"


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s story, the old man pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How do you see yourself?"


    This made Wang Xiaofei even more confused and hesitantly said, "What do you mean by looking at yourself?"


    Pointing to the transparent cup, the old man said, "What do you think of the tea leaves inside?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the floating tea, not knowing what the old man was going to say.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Yes, there are many things that ordinary people can''t understand. Just because they don''t understand, many people are in a dream."


    Wang Xiaofei could only look at the old man now, and what the old man said was too confusing for him.


    The old man''s consciousness quickly glanced at the earth, and then he said: "Interesting, interesting!"


    "Senior saw something interesting."


    When the old man stretched out his hand at this time, he suddenly grabbed a laptop from the earth.


    Wang Xiaofei thought he was doing something, but he didn''t expect to grab a laptop.


    "Why don''t you move?" The old man wondered.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at it and said, "It should be that the signal is gone. I also have a computer here, which can be connected to the Internet. I don''t know what senior is going to do?" Wang Xiaofei took out a laptop.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s operation, the old man said, "What''s on it?"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that there was a game on his computer, he smiled and said, "That''s a game on Earth." After saying that, he also opened a game of self-cultivation on his computer.


    The old man looked at the computer for a while, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Dreams are in dreams, illusions are illusions, the world is like this!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man speechlessly, and now he doesn''t know what the old man is talking about.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was guessing, the old man glanced around and said with a smile, "Did you see it? The scene inside is very similar to the starry sky outside."


    "It''s just a scene from a game."


    "Don''t you understand, we watch the game, and people outside are watching us."


    The old man suddenly said something loudly to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked and looked at the old man. He felt that he understood a little bit, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Taking a sip of tea, the old man said, "Do you understand?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I still don''t understand."


    "To tell you the truth, the scene we are in is an illusory place, and we are just some data to people outside."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He didn''t believe it would be such a situation, so he looked at the old man and said, "No way, everything is so real."


    Shaking his head, the old man said: "Indeed, compared to your game, it is much more real, but illusory is illusory, that''s for sure, of course, there''s something special about this. There is also a possibility that the world can escape, that is, to emerge out of the mirror, you have now reached this standard!"


    Broken mirror is such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei wondered: "Is this cultivation level not a fairyland?"


    Smiling, the old man pointed at the teacup and said, "If we are in this cup, we have to jump out of this cup when we want to come out, and the only way to jump out is to enter the fairyland, as long as we enter the fairy mirror, You have the right to jump out."


    Looking at the cup, and then looking at the world outside the cup, Wang Xiaofei was speechless. He found that people worked hard for a long time, and finally entered another cycle.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, the old man said, "Don''t you know what''s going on with those vertical-eyed people? Let me tell you, they are actually just the data generators of another scene, and a rule has been set here, If there is a problem with the core that generated you, you will be erased, which is the planet you call the earth, no matter how powerful your cultivation base is, if the earth is destroyed, you will also be erased ."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really shocked. He thought he was saving the earth, but after a long time he was actually saving himself. This was something he never thought of.


    "Who are you always?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man and asked.


    With a slight smile, the old man said: "I saw the content in your game, even if I am a set leader of your world, I am also data, but I am a higher-level existence in data. I will appear when the data reaches the fairy level during evolution, leading him out of this world."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t understand the old man''s words now. He looked at the old man and looked at him, and felt that the old man was coaxing him, but he couldn''t tell from the old man''s face that he was coaxing himself.


    Is this true?


    Wang Xiaofei sat there in a daze.


    "With this immortal formation here, even if the earth is safe, you don''t have to worry about the vertical eye people coming to destroy the earth. According to the rules, since you have reached the level of immortals, in fact, you have reached the level of detachment. You will leave this world and have a real body, and then you will be considered a real human race."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Being a real human race means being a real person?"


    "Yes, the real human race is different from this data. It is a person who has a real body and can continue to develop. It will not be a human being in this fantasy world, but a person who really wakes up."


    The more Wang Xiaofei listened, the more unbelievable it became.


    "Whether you believe it or not, your time is running out. Those who have reached this level must leave the illusion world You will have a new life."


    "But, here is my family, everything I have, what do they do?"


    "Isn''t there death or reincarnation in the fantasy world you are in? You are dead and reincarnated, can you still manage your family?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe it."


    "Whether you believe it or not, you will leave this world in ten days, and then you will know."


    "If I go out, can I still help my family?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Okay, when you truly become a god!" When the old man finished speaking, he saw his body, everything here faded, and then disappeared.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record this time (text 1093. The truth of chapter 1093 is cruel) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1095： family meeting

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Please go to the cave," Wang Xiaofei said to Cai Shuixiang as soon as he came back.


    Sitting in the cave, looking at everything in front of him, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t think of any unreal feeling here.


    Reaching out to pick a flower, Wang Xiaofei smelled the fragrance of the flower, and then felt the vitality in his body. The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more difficult it was to understand.


    At the beginning of the old man''s words, Wang Xiaofei also regarded it as a joke, but now Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that he is about to leave in his heart, which makes him realize that the problem is a bit big.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the trading system again, he found that there was nothing special about the trading system.


    The trading system was obtained after I had the power of the immortal level. Could it be said that this thing can be brought out?


    Too many places do not understand!


    "Xiaofei, what happened?" Lu Xianglian walked in and asked when Wang Xiaofei was in a daze.


    At this time, everyone came in.


    Everyone is a cultivator, and naturally they all sit cross-legged on this warm jade stone seat.


    "Brother Xiaofei, what happened?" Jiang Qiuer asked with concern.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei told the old man that he had seen so many things.


    Everyone was stunned after hearing this.


    "That old man is a liar!"


    Li Hua said something.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "What did he come to lie to me for?"


    That''s right, since it''s a lie, you have to lie to something. If this old man didn''t have any problems, he wouldn''t run around and say these words. Besides, from Wang Xiaofei''s guess, we know that this old man is too powerful. Invincible existence, such a person really does not use to deceive Wang Xiaofei.


    "He said that you will leave in ten days, leaving us forever?"


    Lu Xianglian looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t know the situation either, and I don''t know where it is, but there is a throbbing in my heart, as if a force is being generated, and I will be affected by this force. exclusion."


    Xun Qiuying looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly and said, "How about that?"


    Liu Caiyou said: "Xiao Fei, he said that we are all living in an illusion. Some foreign scientists have also raised this matter now, as if they are proving it."


    "I''ve seen this too, and I can''t believe it." Li Lan also nodded slightly. Now they are all intellectual women, and they often read news and other things online.


    Wang Xiongshan said: "If he becomes an immortal, he will soar to another dimension. With Xiaofei''s current cultivation situation, he has reached the standard of immortality. Naturally, he can become an immortal. This is a good thing. Xiaofei also has his own development."


    Lu Xianglian gave up and said loudly, "What are you saying, old man, Xiaofei has so many women, and now a few are pregnant, isn''t all this real?"


    Wang Xiongshan stopped talking and looked at Wang Xiaofei, as if he was waiting for Wang Xiaofei to make up his mind.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "Don''t look at me, I''m also stunned."


    "Can we not go?" Lu Xianglian asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is a kind of rejection by power, and I can''t bear it with my ability."


    Suddenly everyone fell silent, and no one thought that such a thing would exist.


    Looking at the family, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "That''s good, anyway, no matter what the situation is, I should prepare for it, there is a star array on the earth, we don''t have to worry about what kind of problems will arise, the earth It will not be destroyed. You can rest assured in this matter. I will leave a lot of things for cultivation. You all cultivate as soon as possible. Didn¡¯t the old man say that as long as you reach the level of immortals, you can leave. As long as we reach the level of immortals, we will meet again outside that day."


    Wang Xiongshan sighed: "No one knows if they can cultivate up!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I believe that there will be a day for everyone. My practice is the practice of cultivating immortals. I will keep all of them for you, and there will be no shortage of resources."


    Wang Xiongshan said: "Indeed, our royal family is still very powerful on this earth now, no one will come to provoke us, and we are not afraid of anything dangerous. Several of your women are now pregnant. It can be regarded as having descendants, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about this, anyway, people always have this day.¡±


    At this time, Wang Xiongshan was open to anyone.


    After explaining the matter, Wang Xiaofei was called into the room by Lu Xianglian.


    Looking at her son, Lu Xianglian said, "Son, is this true or false? Why do I always feel uneasy in my heart?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t know if this is true or false. I will know in ten days. Anyway, I will teach you everything that should be taught. Even if it is true, you will be able to cultivate into immortals one day. ."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei took off the ring from his hand and handed it to Wang Xiongshan: "Dad, this is a secret of mine, this ring can grow spirit grass or something, and now I''m useless, so just put this thing Leave it to you."


    Wang Xiongshan hesitated and took it over: "I''ll keep it for you first, and I''ll give it back to you if I can''t leave in ten days."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Caixia and said, "I have forcibly promoted you to Jindan, and you can only rely on your own actions for the future. As long as you practice the immortal formula I passed on to you, sooner or later, we will meet again, and you don''t have to. Worry."


    "Brother, I also feel that this is true. At that time, we really don''t know when we will be able to meet. Don''t worry, we will cultivate with our hearts and strive to meet as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiaofei just thought about what he wanted to give them Only then did he realize that he couldn''t give them out of his Danhai. There is no way to take it out.


    After taking out the trading system, Wang Xiaofei handed it over to Wang Caixia and said, "This is a trading system. I got it by accident. Most of my fairy artifacts are obtained from this, and now it''s up to you. ."


    Wang Caixia looked at her brother in surprise and said, "Brother, how do you trade this thing?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and traded with the recently acquired spirit grass, and then exchanged a piece of breath soil, and placed these breath soil directly in Wangjiadongtian.


    "There is a field of 100 acres of soil, you can plant fairy grass for exchange, I will help you plant it, you can cultivate it carefully, as long as there is fairy grass, you will have more room to grow."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this (text 1094. Chapter 1094 family meeting), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1096： Danhai illusion

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei was still a little unsure about what the old man said. He didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Everyone in the family knew that Wang Xiaofei might leave from now on. A few women didn''t do anything, but stayed with Wang Xiaofei at home, which really made him enjoy the blessing of being a family.


    "Xiao Fei, the time is up tomorrow, what do you think?" Her mother Lu Xianglian''s eyes showed deep worry.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for the past few days, and I feel that this matter may be true. That old man is too strong, so strong that I can''t deal with it at all. If he wants to kill me, he can kill me very easily. Such a conspiracy is necessary."


    Cai Shuixiang nodded and said: "Xiao Fei is right, at that level of cultivation, it feels like the existence of a **** in the game, and it is impossible for people who play games to beat him. The appearance of such a person can only show that The possibility of something happening is great.¡±


    "Brother Fei, what can I do!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave a strong smile, looked at everyone and said, "I''ve left almost everything I can. As long as you practice according to my method, sooner or later, you will be able to become immortals. I will pick you up there."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei said: "There is another way to not go, I want to try it."


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to leave his family, especially since he has so many women, he doesn''t know if he can meet again after he leaves.


    Don''t look at Wang Xiaofei who has been here with his family these days. In fact, after lingering with all the girls, Wang Xiaofei will go to the realm of self-cultivation and the realm of sub-cultivation to find his own woman, and then put the magic formula and some resources for cultivation. To them, they did not forget those women.


    "Xiao Fei, what else is there to do, tell me quickly." Wang Xiongshan was also anxious, and did not want his son to leave.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at everyone and said, "The earth has a star formation, unless someone like the old man can break it, other people may not be able to break the formation no matter how powerful they are, so the earth is safe. You have all controlled some puppet armies of the Mahayana period, and there is no one on earth that is our opponent. With the development of the next Stargate, nothing should happen to the Wang family on earth, so I even lose no head. Once the knight has cultivated, he can also live a good life, with resources and immortal secrets, I can even cultivate again."


    "Xiao Fei, what are you talking about?" Liu Caiyou asked worriedly.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I want to try to abolish my cultivation. If my cultivation is abolished, I don''t need to leave."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this, especially Wang Xiaofei''s women, who all said at this time, "Husband, just do this, we will protect you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Of course, this is just my idea, I just don''t know if it will work or not. If it''s really a game, even if I lose my skills, the system will still leave when it wants me to leave."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the game, if you abandoned your cultivation base, you would really abandon your cultivation base, and you would not leave. As you said, there is nothing on earth that can threaten our royal family. I support you in this way. Do."


    Li Lan rationally agreed.


    The other women also nodded in support.


    Lu Xianglian said, "Are you really able to cultivate back?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "As long as there are resources, it should be very fast."


    "Then it''s time to abolish the cultivation base."


    Seeing everyone''s support, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "My immortal energy is very powerful. I plan to let Danhai transform into a secret realm for the descendants of our Wang family. If they grow up, they can let them explore this secret realm. There will be some special treasures that I have refined."


    "Where are you going to transform into?" Wu Cailian asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This cave is definitely not good, I will be illusioned next to the cave."


    Everyone followed Wang Xiaofei out of the cave.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiaofei smashed the array disks one by one around, and then an array was created out of thin air.


    "This is the way to enter the formation."


    Wang Xiaofei entered a magic formula into everyone''s brain.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei has entered the formation.


    Sitting cross-legged in the formation, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body''s immortal energy was mobilized at once, and then he saw Wang Xiaofei''s whole body exuding light.


    "Get out!"


    Wang Xiaofei forcibly stripped out everything in his Danhai.


    Various immortal tricks unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei''s entire body and mind sank into this peeling and ritual refining.


    I saw that there was a huge void in Wang Xiaofei''s stomach, and then a world of immortal energy broke out from it.


    boom!


    When a sound that shook the sky world came out, a secret realm was already generated.


    At this time, when he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, he saw that the cavity in his stomach had closed, and then his body became weak.


    This time Wang Xiaofei stripped out the immortal field in his Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he really left, he would not be able to take everything in this so-called game with him. If he couldn''t take it away, it would definitely be regarded as something that should be destroyed. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei can do is Strip them away for the family.


    There are too many treasures in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, which are obtained by killing the masters of the Mahayana period. There are also many immortal weapons, which he has tried to refine.


    Looking at the generated secret realm, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. With such a place, as long as his descendants are not too bad, they can continue to receive support.


    It''s a pity that the aging liquid and the concentration liquid are gone!


    The most regrettable thing in Wang Xiaofei''s heart is that these two heaven-defying things cannot be taken away.


    Forget it, it''s better to use it to cultivate spiritual grasses infinitely in the secret realm.


    Wang Xiaofei made a drip irrigation system for planting in this secret realm In the future, even if the spirit grass in this place is continuously obtained by future generations, it can continue to grow.


    After doing this, when Wang Xiaofei looked at his whole body again, there was nothing on his body now.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that his wishful stove had not been peeled off, and was still placed in the empty sea of ????dan.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the Ruyi Furnace, and did not understand why this happened.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it at all. It exists as long as it exists. At least he didn''t leave without everything. With this thing, it also gave him a layer of self-protection.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1095. Chapter 1095 Danhai illusion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1097： Here comes the old man

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After coming out of the illusion, Wang Xiaofei didn''t seem too weak, after all, he is also a body refiner.


    "Xiao Fei?"


    "Brother Fei?"


    The family members looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "I stripped out the entire Danhai, and then transformed it into a secret realm. In the future, all my descendants can enter the secret realm. I set up a verification method for the passage of blood, which is not my royal family''s. Descendants cannot enter."


    Jiang Qiuer supported Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Xiaofei, are you alright?"


    Seeing her worried look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m not that weak yet. I''m a body cultivator myself, so don''t worry. As long as tomorrow passes and I practice again, no matter how I can cultivate."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again.


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiongshan''s face and said, "As long as everything is fine, the cultivation thing will come slowly."


    Lu Xianglian agreed and said, "There are so many people protecting you, so you can stay in the cave to cultivate and spend more time with your women."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed, and he said with a wry smile: "The old man is here again!"


    As soon as he finished talking about this, Wang Xiaofei was held by a force and flew into the air.


    In the void, the old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Do you really think that you won''t leave if you strip away Dan Hai? Just a joke, as long as you reach the cultivation level, you will leave if you don''t stay."


    Still leaving?


    Wang Xiaofei has now confirmed that this is true.


    There was also a table and a pot of tea. The old man asked Wang Xiaofei to sit down and said, "However, your kid''s mind is still fast, he transformed Danhai and left the secret realm for your descendants. You did the right thing, when you leave here, everything is indeed impossible to take away, and it will be destroyed at that time, so just leave it behind."


    "Senior, in this situation, I can''t open the gate of heaven at all, and I can''t ascend, how can I leave?"


    The old man said: "Don''t worry about this, this time as long as people who have reached the Mahayana level will leave, there should be a shortage of people."


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to ask what the old man said about the lack of immortals, but the old man shook his head and said, "You can find out about this when you go out."


    "Senior, can I leave in this situation?"


    "No problem, you can make any other requests now."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "I belong to Ascension?"


    "Yes, it belongs to soaring."


    "So, when you ascend, will you open the gate of heaven?"


    The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "No problem at all."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, I have a request, that is, a live broadcast of my ascension to the whole earth, I don''t know if it is possible."


    "Do whatever you want, I''m only responsible for letting you go."


    The old man also seemed indifferent.


    "It can''t make my soaring momentum stronger. Can the seniors help me make this matter a little more exciting."


    The old man smiled and said, "You''re asking too much. Forget it, I don''t have anything to do, so I''ll just play with you."


    When he returned to Earth again, Wang Xiaofei saw everyone''s eyes, and smiled bitterly: "It seems that this is really an illusion, we are all in an illusion, and if we want to escape, we can only become immortals, the old man said. , I will still soar tomorrow."


    "how so!"


    Several women were stamping their feet.


    Li Hua said: "Brother Fei, your Dan Hai has been stripped away, how can you withstand the energy of flying?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The old man said, this matter does not affect, I just stripped the energy in the Danhai, and it is not that the Dantian is damaged, I can still absorb the immortal energy at that time, it''s alright, let''s say, I''m a cultivator. Body man, with my fists, it is enough to break everything, don''t worry."


    Lu Xianglian sighed, "This shattering fantasy world, why is this!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I will broadcast this soaring live, and let everyone strengthen their beliefs. It seems that there is really only one way to get out of it, and that is soaring. You have to do your best. I will live well there. I''ll pick you up then."


    Lu Xianglian pulled Wang Xiongshan and Wang Caixia and said, "Let their family talk."


    Seeing Lu Xianglian and others leave, Wang Xiaofei''s wives of course knew that this was their last carnival.


    No one hesitated, surrounded Wang Xiaofei and entered a large pool inside. After removing Wang Xiaofei''s clothes, everyone entered the pool.


    The heat rose, and there was a sense of spring inside.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was also the last time he had a carnival with women on Earth, so he started fighting when he hugged the woman.


    Everyone no longer cares about the outside world, and all their bodies and minds are completely devoted to passion.


    "Brother Fei, this time I will be pregnant with your child too, give it to me!"


    Everyone struggled to say this.


    Except for a few women who were pregnant with children, the other women demanded regardless.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei himself is a master of body refinement, and his lower body is also strong, and he is also supplemented with medicinal herbs.


    From the pool to the inside of the house, the bed is full of women.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the women who had been killed by himself and had no strength in his body, and felt uncomfortable in his heart. He wanted to become an immortal. Who would know that becoming an immortal would turn out to be like this. Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the excitement of others before he ascended, and some of them were deep. Regret, I should have known earlier that I shouldn''t practice so fast.


    When he thought that he was only at the Nascent Soul''s cultivation level when he cultivated, Wang Xiaofei was really speechless. His cultivation method was messed up, but this kind of cultivation was an immortal!


    Immortal?


    When he thought of becoming an immortal, Wang Xiaofei was full of slander. From what he learned from the old man, it was not a good thing to become an immortal, especially the old man showed a tone, as if the immortal world had a great demand for personnel. What is the situation?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the fairyland is not a peaceful place.


    When he looked into his dantian Wang Xiaofei found that although he had stripped away his energy, there were now many more energies in his body, and those energies were gathering towards him from all directions.


    If you don''t leave, you will be able to practice very quickly!


    When he saw the situation in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei understood the reason why the old man had to get rid of him. The energy he got in it was very easy.


    An hour later, the family gathered again, looking at the worried eyes of the family members, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I am an immortal, and it is not a dangerous thing, what are you doing?"


    Lu Xianglian said, "Take care of yourself and be careful about everything."


    Everyone went up to talk to Wang Xiaofei one by one, and they all understood that the time for Wang Xiaofei to leave was getting closer and closer.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1096. Chapter 1096 The old man is here), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1098： A major event that shakes the world

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei opened the live broadcast room after talking with his family. When Wang Xiaofei entered the live broadcast room, at a glance, there were already many people in the live broadcast room. As many as one billion, this is because Wang Xiaofei used alien technology, otherwise it really can''t accommodate so many people.


    People who have been following Wang Xiaofei''s news immediately discovered what happened to Wang Xiaofei, and immediately the live broadcast room became lively.


    "Master, I''m Ling Tianhan, and I''ve already drawn my qi into my body!" At that time, someone shouted excitedly from the ground.


    "Is it awesome to draw Qi into the body? I think it''s easy. My name is Chen Zifeng. I''ve drawn Qi into the body ahead of you, and I''m moving towards the first level of Qi refining, boy, come on."


    "I, Park Tianxia, ??are from Korea, and I said that I have also drawn air into my body."


    "Master, I am a person on the fifth level of Qi refining, and our sect has joined the Stargate."


    ...


    As Wang Xiaofei entered, all kinds of people were greeting him, and the screen brushing was a bit powerful, and there were all kinds of noisy sounds, Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "Everyone, one of the reasons for coming today is that It''s going to be an unprecedented live broadcast."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, everyone became even more excited.


    At this time, I saw more and more people entering the live broadcast room, and the media personnel who were waiting were even more excited. This is big news.


    "Master, I''m Liu Xing from Kyodo News, what kind of live broadcast is this time?"


    "Master, I''m Luo Ting from New Zhongfu, is it exploration or star development?"


    ...


    This time, people from the media were there to ask.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Not this time. This live broadcast may be my last live broadcast."


    "What? Last live broadcast?"


    It was as if people exploded, and the live broadcast room became even more lively. This time, even some people who had never spoken before raised questions.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, why is this happening? I just built a foundation today, and I''m about to invest in the Stargate. My name is Wang Xiaobing."


    "No, Master, you can''t stop the live broadcast. We rely on this place to know the latest information about you. We are all concerned about the affairs of the motherland in the United States. I also want to go back to China. My name is Li Mingyang, you must remember stay with me."


    More and more people are asking questions.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I actually don''t want to do this, but I have to do it too. If there is no way, everyone may know that when one''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he will soar. Yes, I will soar tomorrow."


    Ascension?


    Everyone suddenly fell silent, this dream that everyone had always had, felt that something out of reach was really about to happen.


    Soon, more people asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "So many people have asked, but I can''t answer. The purpose of my announcement is to invite everyone to watch my ascension tomorrow. After my ascension, it will not be me who will host the live broadcast."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei left the live broadcast room.


    Seeing the family members standing behind him, Wang Xiaofei said, "Everyone is happy, I''m immortal."


    Xun Qiuying said: "In the past, we thought that becoming an immortal was a great event. From what you said, this matter is not a good thing at all. No one knows what will happen. I am really worried about you. It doesn''t fit in a new place."


    "Yeah, you mentioned the situation of those who set foot on the way of heaven. Some people who are so powerful on earth have such a miserable life after reaching the realm of self-cultivation. This is true!" Wang Xiongshan also shook his head.


    At this time, the whole world was in a commotion, and Wang Xiaofei''s announcement that he was going to soar immediately attracted the attention of governments of various countries. This is a big thing for the entire earth.


    The leaders of the island nation held a secret meeting for the first time.


    An old man in the military said with bright eyes: "Everyone, everyone knows about Wang Xiaofei''s soaring ascension. I don''t care what you think about this matter. I think this is an opportunity for our island nation."


    "I don''t know where this opportunity is?" Someone asked.


    "Huaxia relies on Wang Xiaofei''s strength alone. If he soars, there will be no masters in their country. If we unite with other countries in the world to put pressure on us, can we take away all the resources that Wang Xiaofei left behind?"


    Hearing this, everyone was also very excited. Everyone knew that Huaxia was relying on Wang Xiaofei. Now this situation will definitely change. At that time, the people of the five families may not be able to stop everyone''s joint attack, right?


    Not only the people from the island countries are secretly researching here, but even the United States and the Arctic countries are excited. They have been crushed by Wang Xiaofei, and now they finally see the opportunity.


    More and more countries have reached a consensus. After Wang Xiaofei leaves, they will unite with the world''s cultivators to force Huaxia to take out Wang Xiaofei''s resources. In their opinion, after Huaxia leaves Wang Xiaofei, there will be no one who can build a foundation. Not their opponent.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was answering the call from the No. 1 chief.


    Chief No. 1 said solemnly: "Xiao Wang, what is the situation, why is he going to ascend suddenly?" They always thought that Wang Xiaofei had surpassed the immortal level and would not ascend, but now they know that this is not the case. In this situation, Wang Xiaofei was still about to ascend, which disrupted everyone''s arrangements for a while, and the pressure on Huaxia suddenly increased.


    "No way, I have to fly up, and I can''t either."


    "Little Wang, if you soar high, then all countries will join forces to put pressure on our country. We have no one to hold back!"


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei understood the concern of Chief No. 1, and smiled: "If they dare to mess around, my family will give them a hard blow!"


    Chief No. 1''s eyes lit up and said, "You left some means?"


    "Don''t worry, my family members are all Jindan practitioners So many Jindan practitioners have swept the earth, not to mention my family has a Mahayana puppet, as long as one Mahayana puppet is enough Crush them, let alone say so much, the chief does not need to worry about this matter."


    After hearing this, Chief No. 1 also had a smile on his face, and he was relieved. Wang Xiaofei still left behind such a powerful force, who dared to provoke Huaxia really had enough.


    "Little Wang, are you sure about Ascension?"


    "Don''t worry, chief, I''m sure, you should also strengthen your cultivation. I hope to see you in the fairyland one day."


    Head No. 1 laughed loudly and said, "I like to hear this. It''s very good. Now I feel that cultivation is an interesting thing. After I retire, I will focus on cultivation."


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1097. Chapter 1097 shakes the world), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1099： show strength

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    <!--Chapter content begins-->Wang Xiaofei''s ascension is a big event, no one does not pay attention to this matter, the media of various countries have checked and checked the equipment, it will be a global live broadcast event.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei could leave quietly for this kind of departure, but Wang Xiaofei still had his own ideas. He just wanted everyone to have an in-depth understanding of cultivating immortals and let them know that immortality is possible.


    Of course, there is another meaning, which is to deter some people with ulterior motives.


    Leader No. 1 and other leaders of Huaxia have arrived early. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with too many doubts. Although they all understood that there was a matter of self-cultivation, when it comes to becoming immortal, many elderly people Or excluded, in their long-term education, there are some atheists at all.


    "Little Wang, is it really possible to become an immortal?" an old man asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Whether there is or not, everyone can take a look today."


    At this time, the heads of countries have arrived, and they also want to watch Wang Xiaofei''s ascension to immortality up close.


    The location is on a large venue, which is a plain area, enough for too many people to watch.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that these people also came for various purposes.


    Seeing that Chief No. 1 still had a deep worry on his face, Wang Xiaofei said to his women, "Let''s start."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, Jiang Qiuer had already opened the live broadcast room.


    It was not until Jiang Qiuer entered that the people in the live broadcast room discovered that the host of the live broadcast had changed to a terribly beautiful woman.


    Jiang Qiuer is beautiful in her own right, but now that she has become a master of the Golden Core Stage, her whole body is filled with the aura of a fairy, and that fairy-like temperament immediately drives men crazy.


    "Who is this beauty and why is she so beautiful?"


    "No, my whole body is itchy!"


    "Don''t think about it, it must be one of the master''s wives. I heard that the master''s wives are all bubbling beautiful women."


    Everyone immediately discussed.


    "I''m Wang Xiaofei''s wife Jiang Qiu''er. Today, the live broadcast husband asked me to host it. I will manage the live broadcast room in the future."


    Jiang Qiuer has long since disappeared from the image of a village girl, an intellectual woman full of grace and wisdom.


    Although the live broadcast room was lively, Jiang Qiuer still told the people who came one by one.


    Jiang Qiu''er''s live broadcast is much more detailed than Wang Xiaofei''s. With her introduction, people have recognized the fact that she has replaced Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''m Ye Qianyu from Beijing News Agency. I have a question to ask. I wonder what will Huaxia use to control the world after Master Wang''s ascension?" Someone asked.


    Jiang Qiuer smiled and said, "Everyone thinks that after my husband leaves, the Stargate will not work?" She said something that everyone was guessing.


    "I am Xu Lei of Hemisphere Media. The situation is very delicate now. If all countries in the world oppress Huaxia, after losing Master Wang, can Huaxia still be so strong?"


    "I''m Xilin from Mi Associates. Can you tell us what kind of cards the Wang family has after the master leaves?"


    ¡­


    The live broadcast room suddenly turned into a press conference, and people from the media were tentatively asking questions with all kinds of intentions.


    Jiang Qiu''er said in a calm manner: "We know what everyone thinks, this is my concern after my husband leaves, which is understandable, today my husband will soar, and he also left some things before he left. Give it to us and we''ll show it below for everyone to watch."


    A little bit of time passed, and all the people who were supposed to come have arrived. Wang Xiaofei said to Cai Shuixiang, "Show it."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, everyone saw puppets suddenly appear in the sky. These puppets stood in the sky, and their whole bodies were full of powerful auras.


    Jiang Qiuer said in the live broadcast room at this time: "These are our weakest puppets, the puppets in the fusion stage. We have 10,000 such puppets."


    Hearing this, all the people suddenly opened their mouths.


    Ten thousand puppets in the fusion period!


    The heads of countries who originally had ideas were also stunned at this time. Not to mention 10,000, even a puppet in the integration period is enough to sweep their army. Besides, can various weapons destroy such a puppet?


    Before everyone could react, another team of more powerful puppets appeared.


    Jiang Qiuer said: "This is a puppet of the calamity period. There are thousands of servants in our royal family."


    When everyone looked at these puppets of the calamity period, all kinds of ideas turned into a ridiculous idea. Which force on the earth can compete with such a force?


    After a thousand puppets stood there, another group came out.


    "This is the Mahayana puppet of our Wang family. This is less, only two hundred."


    Mahayana period!


    Everyone was speechless when they heard this. With two hundred puppets like this, who could beat them?


    The faces of the people in Huaxia all had smiles on their faces, but when they looked at people from all over the world, their faces were not very good-looking.


    The prime minister of the island country suddenly grimaced, with shock in his eyes. He was thinking of asking some people to force Huaxia to hand over some of the resources after Wang Xiaofei left. Only now did he realize how ridiculous his thoughts were.


    The faces of the president of the United States and the Arctic state have all changed dramatically, and the president of the Arctic state is already thinking about the possibility of returning the Chinese territory.


    At this moment, there were energy fluctuations in the sky, and a group of spaceships flew over from the distant sky.


    These ships are also very large, with thousands of them.


    Then another small warship came over.


    Then there are the large warships that cover the sky. After these warships came over, they just made a detour and left.


    Jiang Qiuer said: "These are the warships and spaceships left by the husband, some were captured in the solar system, and some were obtained from the cultivation world, please rest assured that these are all to keep the planet safe."


    Jiang Qiuer''s speech was not in a hurry, but the things that came out of her mouth were things that made everyone uneasy. It can be said that people abroad are thinking seriously.


    Speechless!


    People from all over the world looked at each other and laughed bitterly. With such things, the strength of the Wang family, not to mention the earth, can be fought in the stars.


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting cross-legged, they saw an indifferent expression. Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about such things.


    No, you must not be the enemy of the Wang family!


    Now everyone understands that being an enemy of the Wang family is an act of seeking death.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1098. Chapter 1098 shows strength), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1100： Live Ascension

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    It really shocked people. Seeing the power displayed by the Wang family, no country has any ideas. The Huaxia government can put pressure on it, but who is the matter of the Wang family? Dare to put pressure on?


    In fact, some people in Huaxia also changed their faces.


    Not only people from abroad have ideas about the Wang family, but even some powerful people in China have their ideas on the Wang family. At the beginning, everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei would not have such a strong fighting power after leaving. , Now when they see the power displayed by Wang Xiaofei, they understand in their hearts that if they dare to provoke the Wang family, it is tantamount to courting death.


    Netizens don''t know that there are so many things in it. For them, watching Wang Xiaofei''s ascension is a major event, and all eyes are on Wang Xiaofei.


    The media in various countries have now entered the state of live broadcast.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the starry sky, he saw that the old man was already sitting in the starry sky. He was also a set of jade tables and chairs. taste.


    Wang Xiaofei can''t think of what kind of person this old man is. Now Wang Xiaofei has an idea. Since all this is an illusion, the old man is likely to be an intelligent life in the illusion.


    He can''t control that much anymore, Wang Xiaofei knows that with the existence of this old man, it is impossible for him not to ascend.


    In such an illusion, the old man is the creator, the absolute god, and no one can resist him.


    Wang Xiaofei even discovered that the old man was sitting there. Although there were too many satellites, no one on earth could see his existence.


    It is estimated that only he can see him. The old man believes that he is an unstable person here.


    There was no time to think about these things, Wang Xiaofei rode into the air and flew towards the place in the center that was specially used for ascension.


    After entering the ascending platform, Wang Xiaofei disc sat down, cast his eyes on the old man and said, "I''m ready."


    The old man put down the teacup at this moment, nodded slightly, and then saw the whole sky changed when the old man pointed out his hand.


    This time it was not a calamity, and there was no tribulation thunder, but the fluctuations of various energies in the sky that day still frightened people.


    The people watching from a distance were all looking at Wang Xiaofei with shock on their faces. No one had ever seen such a local astronomical change that was extremely bad.


    The energies tore each other, and the sky changed its original appearance, as if folding was taking place.


    "This is soaring?"


    The people who saw it all felt that their breath was not smooth at this time, and it was shocking to watch, not to mention Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting cross-legged in the center.


    However, when everyone looked at it, they found that Wang Xiaofei didn''t move at all, and the expression on his face didn''t change much.


    At this time, as the sky changed, a huge portal suddenly appeared right above it.


    "Look, the gate of heaven is open!"


    The people who saw it were even more excited at this time, this is really soaring!


    Chief No. 1 and the others were also extremely shocked in their hearts, and stared at Wang Xiaofei in the center without blinking.


    However, the door was still tightly closed and did not appear to be opened.


    "Why didn''t the door open?" Someone asked.


    "It is said that there are two situations when the gate of heaven is opened. One is to open it naturally, and the other is to open it by a person who has ascended. These are two different ways of opening. It is said that the person who opens it will get more benefits."


    Seeing that when Li Dawei said this, Yang Mi and the others all stared at Wang Xiaofei, wanting to see what kind of method he was going to use.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei stood up, and then he punched upwards.


    This boxing champion, Xiao Fei, didn''t actually use much effort. Everything was done by the old man there. Today, the old man was very cooperative.


    As Wang Xiaofei punched out, he saw a colorful light follow his hand towards the gate of heaven.


    boom!


    It really shook the earth.


    Everyone obviously felt that their whole body was about to be shaken away.


    "Look!"


    After stabilizing his mind, someone shouted immediately.


    It was then that the door was opened.


    Immediately, there was a golden light emitting from the inside, and some beautiful scenery could be seen faintly inside.


    "Xianjing!"


    The people who saw it were really excited at this time, and no one thought that they would be able to see the opening of the Immortal Gate.


    However, the golden light was too strong, and poured down like a waterfall from the inside, directly pouring into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    No one was not excited, even an old man like Li Dawei was so excited that his whole body trembled.


    Only Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man with contempt in his eyes, but the old man laughed.


    On the surface now, it seems that Wang Xiaofei has gained too many benefits. In fact, Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs and has no benefits at all. He stripped away the energy in the Danhai. Now, apart from the strength of his body, he has nothing to do with it. There is no gain.


    It doesn''t matter, now that the play is over, Wang Xiaofei knows that if he doesn''t leave, this old man will have an opinion.


    Turning to look at his family, Wang Xiaofei smiled as much as possible, and said loudly to everyone, "Everyone, I''ll be waiting for you in Immortal Realm."


    When he finished saying this, Wang Xiaofei had already soared into the sky and flew towards the gate of that day.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was full of colorful rays of light, and the whole person was fluttering like a fairy, completely like a fairy.


    "Flying!"


    "Look, it''s soaring!"


    Too many people looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. Wang Xiaofei''s ascension was really a psychological shock to them.


    Huaxia''s leaders also looked at Wang Xiaofei with complex expressions at this time, and they did not expect that Wang Xiaofei could really soar Everything in front of them seriously impacted their worldview.


    At this time, the Wang family members all looked sad, and everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei really cut off his relationship with everyone from now on.


    In the past, even when Wang Xiaofei arrived in the cultivation world, everyone was not disturbed. They knew that Wang Xiaofei could return, but now they found that Wang Xiaofei was leaving everyone, and several women were already in tears.


    Wang Xiaofei was getting taller and farther away, and people saw him rushing into the immortal gate.


    As Wang Xiaofei entered, the gate of immortality, which had been wide open, slowly closed.


    Although the Immortal Gate is closed, people are standing there in a daze, and even some cultivators who can fly are flying in the direction of the Immortal Gate.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1099. Chapter 1099 Live Streaming), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1101： Ascension of the pit man

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he was constantly moving in a data stream, surrounded by all kinds of light spots, time passed a little bit, and I don''t know how long it took, I saw a portal suddenly appeared in front of me.


    When going out towards the portal, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he had rushed into a huge pool.


    A large amount of energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body, and the immortal energy that had been used up was rising rapidly.


    Huge vitality and vigor filled the body.


    Is it really fairyland?


    However, what puzzled Wang Xiaofei was that the energy poured into his body was only transforming his body, but it did not accumulate in his dantian, which was still empty.


    However, it is not all like this. Wang Xiaofei found that the Ruyi stove was constantly absorbing the influx of energy, like something that can never be eaten, no matter how much energy it can swallow.


    When looking at his whole body again, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his body was different, very solid, and very strong.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, he felt a powerful imprisoning force emerging from his body, and then he was picked up and put on the ground.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei see a seemingly young man in front of him. The man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said to the person behind him, "Take it away."


    At this moment, a strong man stepped forward and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Come with me."


    "Where are you?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but asked.


    "The fairy world you know."


    Fairyland?


    No matter how he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei felt that something was wrong. However, the strength of the strong man was too strong, and when he raised his hand, Wang Xiaofei lost the power to resist, so he had to follow him out full of doubts.


    As a person who understands, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that to resist without understanding is to find guilt.


    After coming out, the strong man took Wang Xiaofei into an aircraft, and then went to the distance.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that everything here is so advanced, with high-rise buildings and busy traffic. No matter how you look at it, it is the image of a modern city.


    Since the strong man didn''t speak, Wang Xiaofei could only watch everything in front of him silently.


    After entering the city, the aircraft stopped in front of a building.


    With a powerful imprisoning force on his body, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t resist even if he wanted to, and he was shocked by the means of these people here.


    "Follow me." The strong man would only say that to Wang Xiaofei.


    After the strong man entered, Wang Xiaofei found that there were really too many people inside.


    When lining up, it was soon the strong man''s turn. The man walked over to a woman who was doing errands and said, "Our incubator has cultivated a top-grade immortal."


    At this time, I saw that the woman gave a small instrument to the strong man, and the strong man used it to wear it on Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    The woman looked at the instrument in front of her and said, "One thousand crystal coins."


    The strong man put a smile on his face and said, "Okay."


    After Wang Xiaofei watched the transaction between the two, he understood a little in his heart. The strong man got himself out through that kind of incubator. This is human trafficking!


    Speechless!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that immortality would be such a result. If everyone knew that immortality was such a situation, I really don''t know how many people would still think about immortality.


    The strong man left, and Wang Xiaofei was taken to a place with too many people.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked in, glanced at everyone and said, "You have too many doubts, this is normal, and I understand it. Now, as your guide, I have the obligation to put the situation in front of me. you tell."


    At this time, people looked at the middle-aged man.


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to use his divine sense to investigate, he found that his divine sense could not be used now, nor could the immortal energy in his body be used.


    "This planet is called Ascension to Pluto. Ascension to Pluto is so big that you can''t imagine it. You are a human race cultivated by a kind of incubator we invented. One of the main purposes of cultivating you is to work, yes, It''s jobs, because we need a lot of people doing all kinds of jobs."


    "I am a person who ascended from the lower realm, who are you?" At this moment, an old man roared unhappily.


    "Joke, what is soaring, let me tell you, you are in an illusion world, where everything is illusory, and there are only seeds one by one. When you start to cultivate, the seeds are sprouted. The human body is constantly growing, and everything in it is set by us. When you ascend, you will be fully mature, understand."


    People here are all stunned, they didn''t expect such a result.


    "What are we doing here?" a woman asked.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman, what he saw was an elegant look, it should be a person generated from a certain incubator.


    "Good question, let me tell you about your treatment. We are a federal country and give normal citizen treatment to every nurtured person, which means that you are our equals. However, there is a Prerequisites, after all, everyone spent energy and money when cultivating you. These require expenses. We will provide you with a job, and you must also work in that job for at least one year as compensation. Years later, you will be true citizens with all kinds of rights."


    "Is this treating us as slaves?" a man asked.


    He shook his hand middle-aged humane said: "You are wrong, we will not treat you as ordinary people, the principle is voluntary, you can also choose the industry you invest in, your work is similar to that of ordinary citizens. Same, no difference whatsoever."


    "Why are our abilities imprisoned?" Someone asked the question Wang Xiaofei also wanted to ask.


    With a slight smile, the middle-aged man said: "Actually, you are all misled. It is an illusion, and you can do anything in an illusion. Look at me, so far I have not been able to inhale qi into the body, let alone When you start cultivating, you think a lot. Of course, you are cultivated people. Your physical condition is very good. Any function is the function of the real human body. It is no different from us. You are more dominant in cultivation. Well, you will continue to learn about the situation here in the future. Now I have taken out all kinds of positions, and we will arrange them first. If you are not satisfied, you can apply for a job change after a week. "


    "How could this be?" People suddenly started talking.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1100. Chapter 1100 of the pit man''s ascension), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1102： Work

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    On a huge screen are some jobs. After discussing for a while, everyone knows that they can only face reality. In the words of the middle-aged man, he is not even a cultivator. , Everyone did not fight back in front of him, which means that it is useless to resist, and no one knows how powerful a real cultivator will be.


    "Fuck!" someone yelled.


    "Oh, what the fuck!"


    After scolding and scolding, looking at the people around who are obviously powerful, and thinking that when you arrive in a new place, you must first understand the situation, everyone chooses to obey.


    They are all people who have cultivated for many years, and everyone is shrewd in this matter.


    The middle-aged man pointed to the post and said, "Let''s see it for yourself. There are various positions in agriculture, industry, commerce, and the government. You can choose by yourself."


    "I don''t know what a government job is for, but I look like it''s sweeping the floor."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "We don''t have many government jobs here. This time, we recruited people to clean the office. The income is not too high. You can try it."


    "I think I am a dignified master, how many people serve me, let me clean up, bullshit!"


    An old man snorted angrily.


    The elegant woman also shook her head and said, "I can''t do that either."


    Obviously, no one is doing the originally lively government jobs.


    Wang Xiaofei found that more people chose to farm, and when he thought about it seriously, he understood that everyone cultivated a lot in their cultivation, and the fields here are planted with spiritual things. Improve cultivation.


    Seeing that everyone was farming in the past, Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, but he knew the power of immortal fields. Without suitable tools, it is very difficult to plant immortal fields. Besides, is it so easy to plant spiritual things?


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has no aging liquid and concentration liquid, he knows that even if he wants to farm, he can''t.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a moment, almost all the positions were robbed by these fast-handed people.


    Looking at the remaining government sweeping posts, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, didn''t he want to know more about this planet? Of course, this is the easiest place to understand. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei chose the sweeping post.


    Everyone is a master who has been cultivated. In the long-term era, everyone was a high-ranking existence. It is really hard to let everyone sweep the floor. When I saw that only Wang Xiaofei chose the government to sweep the floor, a pair of contemptuous eyes swept over. .


    Wang Xiaofei appeared indifferent and stood there.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile: "Okay, since everyone has chosen your job, I will send you there."


    Soon people came in one by one and took them out separately.


    "You go with me."


    The middle-aged man gave Wang Xiaofei a rare smile, and walked out with Wang Xiaofei in person.


    It is also a very high-end aircraft, the middle-aged man took Wang Xiaofei and said, "Actually, the government sweeping the floor is not as bad as everyone thinks, it is full of opportunities, if you grasp it well , it will be cool to become a formal official, then your level will be much higher than them, which requires your own efforts."


    "Thank you guide."


    The aircraft moved fast in the air, and Wang Xiaofei understood the hugeness of this planet. Even this kind of aircraft with a speed far exceeding the normal speed took 20 minutes to reach the government office.


    "This is the sanitation department, I''ll take you in."


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the sanitation department was not small, with various cleaning tools and a large number of people coming and going.


    "Director, I brought a person who volunteered to do the sweeping job today."


    When he saw a middle-aged man sitting there, the person who brought Wang Xiaofei said something respectfully.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the seated person smiled and said, "Very good, we are short of manpower here, alas, no one is willing to do this kind of work now!"


    "No, the people who have been cultivated this time are not willing. The state has regulations that cannot force people to do certain things, and we can''t either. Fortunately, this one chose this position by himself."


    The director looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Very good, your choice is right. Don''t think it''s sanitation work here, there are many opportunities. As long as you have the ability, I believe you will have a chance."


    "Thank you, Chief."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei being so polite, the director''s face showed a smile and said, "Very good, very good, you will start training first, and you will be officially on the job a week later."


    After the two went through the formalities for Wang Xiaofei''s entry, the middle-aged man who brought Wang Xiaofei had already left.


    "My name is Liu Haishan, your name is Wang Xiaofei, you can come to me directly if you have anything in the future."


    "Thank you for your leadership." Wang Xiaofei is also a person who has been in the officialdom, and is familiar with this set. He found that the person who has been in the officialdom can easily adapt to the environment, and now he has become very casual.


    "Xiao Yang, take Xiao Wang to arrange accommodation."


    Liu Haishan shouted to the outside.


    With the shouting, a girl walked in.


    "Her name is Yang Xiaoshuang, follow her to go through the formalities."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yang Xiaoshuang smiled and said, "You come with me."


    After leaving the office, Yang Xiaoshuang asked curiously, "Where did you grow up?"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he was full of disgust. He didn''t expect that he was a person who was cultivated with instruments. No one on earth would believe this. However, the reality is such a situation, and he himself It can be regarded as cultivating qualified people.


    "I don''t know either, the person who brought me didn''t tell me."


    "Well, it is indeed the case. Due to the expedition to the outside world, many places in the Federation are short of people and can only be cultivated with incubators. Fortunately, the cultivated people are the same as normal people, and there is no difference. , the rights of citizens are also equal, don''t worry about that."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that Yang Xiaoshuang was very easy to talk, and asked, "I don''t know everything here, how can I understand the situation here faster?"


    "It''s easy, everyone will be equipped with a smart computer, and you''ll find out when you get the smart computer."


    And such a thing?


    However, when Wang Xiaofei thought about the various technological products he saw along the way, he knew in his heart that this is a world where cultivation and technology coexist.


    Under the guidance of Yang Xiaoshuang, Wang Xiaofei quickly completed his own affairs, housing, clothes, meal cards, everything was like a real worker.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (main body 1101. Chapter 1101 work), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1103： to this world...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    A smart computer is a watch-like thing that can be worn on the hand. After Wang Xiaofei got it, he also looked at it for a while, and found that the technology is still very advanced, at least not weaker than himself See the technologies of those tech planets.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at the smart computer, Yang Xiaoshuang said, "You came out of the incubator, and you must have been to a lot of tech planets. Do you want to see how to use the knowledge on tech planets to crack the technology here?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, he nodded slightly and said, "I really have such an idea."


    Yang Xiaoshuang shook his head and said: "Don''t waste your efforts, everything in the fantasy world can be generated as needed, and many materials are difficult to find here. Seriously, the scientific and technological knowledge in the fantasy world is useless here, and the energy level is useless here. The difference is that many things in the fantasy world cannot be generated here, and the price of substitutes is too high, which is not affordable for ordinary people."


    "The difference in energy levels?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Yang Xiaoshuang in confusion.


    Yang Xiaoshuang said: "Yes, the level of energy in the illusion world is very low. You didn''t realize that everything here can only be endured by your current body. If people from the illusion world enter here, they will be instantly taken away. destroyed."


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked. He wondered if he had taken that person''s equipment and then fished up his own family. Only now did he realize that this thing really couldn''t be done.


    "Okay, this is your room, you can live here from now on."


    After taking Wang Xiaofei to a very nice room, Yang Xiaoshuang had already left.


    Entering the room, Wang Xiaofei found that this is a really good place, with everything from the bedroom, washroom, kitchen, etc., inside there are some instruments that he doesn''t know what to do.


    After arriving in this world, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a problem. The body that did not eat before was already suffering from severe hunger.


    Strange, how could this be here!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but turned on the smart computer.


    When the computer was turned on, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice inside.


    No humanoid life appeared, just asking Wang Xiaofei what instructions he had.


    "I want to know everything here." Wang Xiaofei gave the order.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei saw that the computer was turned on, and a large amount of information appeared on a phantom screen in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    The technology is almost the same, but Wang Xiaofei has never seen many materials. The fantasy world should be a place where people set up in an imaginary way. No wonder the technology inside is different from here.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother to look at so many things, so he should first understand the situation here.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s observation, he has a little more understanding of everything about this planet. As everyone said, this is a federation country, and the entire planet belongs to a federation. However, the federation is developing rapidly and is developing towards the stars , the number of people needed is really huge. There are incubators everywhere to cultivate human beings. In this federation, many human beings have been cultivated, accounting for more than one-third. Since there are many cultivated people, naturally everyone''s treatment is also It has been improved and is now the same level as a normal citizen.


    It doesn''t look like you lied to yourself!


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t continue to watch the battle. That kind of thing is still far away from him, so there is no need to rush to understand it.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while, and sure enough, he found that there is also cultivation here. Cultivators are completely divided by the realm of immortality known on earth.


    No wonder the immortal cultivation system set up in the illusion is like that. This is just like the immortal cultivation system here!


    Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, Golden Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, Xuan Immortals, Immortal Venerables, Heavenly Monarchs, Heavenly Emperors...


    Looking at this level, Wang Xiaofei felt dizzy. He is now considered an immortal. People in the immortal layer are the most ordinary people. If you want to go to the road of cultivation, you have to bring qi into the body, so as to enter the level of immortals. This layer entry is not so easy.


    For the time being, I don''t want to, let''s talk about filling my stomach!


    Wang Xiaofei feels more and more that he has a strong hunger, which is something he has not experienced for many years. Now that he has such a strong body, his life expectancy has also been greatly improved. What Wang Xiaofei has discovered is that he can live Three hundred years old.


    Ascension is not really an infinite lifespan, this kind of ascension is just the maturity of the immortal human body!


    No time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the place after knowing the place to eat in his mind.


    Everyone I saw along the way nodded friendly towards Wang Xiaofei, which made Wang Xiaofei feel more at ease about the safety here. This is obviously a society governed by the rule of law, and for the time being, there is no need to worry about entering a place where people can kill people at any time.


    There were many people in the dining hall, and everyone was eating there.


    Wang Xiaofei swiped his meal card and sent a meal inside.


    Looking at the meal, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied, although it wasn''t too good and the quantity was quite large.


    After finding a seat, Wang Xiaofei sat down and ate.


    With the entry of this meal, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that it was transformed into a flood of energy and entered his body.


    Really good!


    Wang Xiaofei ate in a big mouth, he hadn''t had such a happy meal for many years.


    "Are you new here?" At this moment, a young man sat down.


    "My name is Shen Yunhao, let''s get to know you."


    The young man introduced himself spontaneously.


    "My name is Wang Xiaofei, I''m the one who just arrived."


    Wang Xiaofei really needs someone who is familiar with this place to communicate.


    "I am also a person who was cultivated. I didn''t expect such a pit person. I thought that I had entered the fairyland, but it turned out to be such a situation. It is really unacceptable!"


    Shen Yunhao shook his head as soon as he talked about it Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly: "It''s like this anyway, we can only accept the reality."


    "That''s right, it''s just that you adapt quickly, that''s the only way it can be. I''ve come to understand that not everyone here can cultivate, and it doesn''t talk about spiritual roots. As long as they are at the immortal level, anyone can cultivate. The key lies in the resources. With the resources, the cultivation will be very fast, but, with our current income, even cultivation is difficult, we have to think about getting more crystal coins."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I still don''t know the situation, I can only understand it first, and ask for more guidance in the future."


    "They are all people who have been cultivated. It is necessary to help each other. Let''s work first, and then let''s fill up the stomach. It''s bullshit. When you get here, you will feel hungry. The problem of eating has become a big deal!"


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1102. Chapter 1102''s cognition of the world), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1104： Sanitation Department

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Is there still a lack of cleaning people in this fairyland?"


    Shen Yunhao said: "Actually, you think too much. It''s the same as what I thought when I first came here, thinking that this is the real fairyland, so everything can be solved with fairy. In fact, our ideas are all wrong, where is this place? What is the real fairyland, let me tell you, this is actually a mundane society."


    Although he already knew this situation from Zhinao, Wang Xiaofei still wondered: "I feel that my body is completely different from that in the illusion world. At this time, even with bare hands, my body can kill people in the Mahayana period."


    "Yes, this is indeed the case, but well, this is not the fairyland either. The pool when we first arrived was an enhancement pool, a kind of genetic enhancement technique that they cultivated. After we soaked, our body will naturally It can be improved, but there is a consequence, that is, after this pool is soaked, we can almost only go in the direction of body training, spells and other things are too difficult, but it is said that we are stereotyped!"


    Shen Yunhao looked very decadent when he said this.


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly looked inside his body.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Shen Yunhao said, "Isn''t it possible that I can''t see what''s going on in the dantian with my divine sense? Alas, the power of divine sense has been destroyed by the gene fluid in that pool, so we can only use the body-refinement method. Road, I hope to get a good set of body training exercises to develop here again."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to answer. At this time, Wang Xiaofei could see the situation in the Danhai very clearly. It was still empty, and there was no energy entering. However, now Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation. If it was Shen Yunhao He said that he can''t use his divine sense. Although his divine sense is very weak now, it is not a problem to see the situation in Danhai.


    When he looked at the lonely Ruyi stove in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei understood a little, and it was estimated that the stove had a protective effect on him when he walked through it.


    What kind of stove is this?


    "Can''t see what''s going on in Dantian?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Nodding his head vigorously, Shen Yunhao sighed: "I thought this was an immortal world, and there are naturally too many cultivation techniques here, but only after I really got here did I discover the energy structure here and the energy in the fantasy world. The energy structure is completely different, and the techniques in the illusion world simply don¡¯t apply here, how can we still cultivate?¡±


    "Does it cost a lot of money to buy a set of cultivation techniques?"


    "No, it''s so expensive that it''s not so easy to find. I heard that only those sects have the skills. If ordinary people don''t join the sect, there is no hope at all. It is even more difficult to cultivate people like us. The reason is that many sects don¡¯t charge it, unless it is successfully inhaled into the body, let¡¯s be honest, with our current income in the Sanitation Department, if we want to cultivate, there is no possibility at all.¡±


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei realized that he was working in the Sanitation Department, and asked, "I don''t know what kind of work we have."


    "As I said just now, this is not a fairyland. We are a federal country. The area under the federal country is called Dahe Dao. The Dahe Dao is divided into two levels: province and county. Don''t think that we are very big here. In fact, we are just a town in the county.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised: "How big is a town?"


    "Yes, everything is developed here. There are even some robot services in factories and offices. We didn''t have anything to do with us. Later, it was the welfare that the Human Rights Association won for cultivating people."


    The thing about work is the perks earned!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly.


    Shen Yunhao said: "It is said that there has been an intelligent robot rebellion, but under the suppression of those powerful cultivators, the intelligent robot''s rebellion failed. Since then, in order to ensure the safety of the mortal land , there is a stipulation that the government and business involve key things that must be carried out by people, and intelligent robots are not allowed to do it. Slowly, the government basically does not use robots to do all kinds of work, but people do it, and robots can only be set The program is limited, and the work is productive. The sanitation is actually carried out by robots. We are the people who control the machine. As long as the robot does not have problems, we can complete the task.


    I was wrong!


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that he had to sweep the floor with a broom and wipe the table with a tablecloth, but he didn''t expect this job to be so easy.


    Wang Xiaofei was happy when he thought that those people would not do this job when he heard it, and he considered it an easy job to do.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei understood, Shen Yunhao also smiled and said, "I didn''t have a choice to choose this job at the time, but I didn''t expect it to be missed, brother, don''t worry, those robots are all set up, and the programs are all There are limits, just make sure their programs aren''t altered by anyone."


    "Will someone sabotage and intentionally modify the program?"


    "Don''t worry about this, each person has a controller, and if a problem is found, the energy supply will be cut off, and nothing will happen. Besides, we control the lowest-level robot, and there will be nothing to do. Afterwards, it will be put into storage, and then managed in a unified manner. When it is brought out, someone will specially check it. If there is a problem, the cause will be analyzed.


    "I heard from the guide that there is still a chance here. I don''t know what kind of opportunities are there?"


    "This is exactly what I want to say~ www.novelhall.com~ If you can visit the civil service examination, you will have the opportunity to become a civil servant at that time. Another one, if you get the recommendation of the leader, you may also become a civil servant when using personnel. You don¡¯t know, if you really become a civil servant, your income will be greatly increased, and if you become an official again, it will be easier to cultivate.¡±


    "Listening to you, it''s still about human feelings here!"


    Shen Yunhao smiled and said: "Although it is very powerful to control corruption, as long as you have power, there is no problem in getting some benefits. You should take a look at it and seize the opportunity. For people like us, developing It¡¯s still about opportunity, if there is no opportunity, it will be done in three hundred years.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "It seems that the sanitation work is not as difficult as it seems, and it is also an opportunity for us."


    Shen Yunhao said: "Who said no, take your time to find opportunities, as long as you work hard, there will always be opportunities."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1103. Chapter 1103 Sanitation Department), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1105： to keep the rice bowl

    Shen Yunhao looked around, leaned into Wang Xiaofei''s ear and whispered: "Our position is obtained by picking up leaks, you just need to know what you have in mind. You must know that at the beginning, everyone let us pick it up because they didn''t understand it. By the way, this is just a playful act of the big men. When everyone understands it, there are many people who are staring at our position. If you make a little mistake, there will be too many people in this position. The person who has a relationship is taken away, and your position was vacated by a nurturing person who made a mistake last time, so be careful yourself."


    This is what a job could be like!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless at the time, but when he thought about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei also began to pay attention to it. His position was really easy, and some people would be jealous.


    "thanks for reminding."


    "Hey, I like it, and I won''t talk about it to others. Many people just don''t understand. It''s over in a few days. You just need to pay attention to it. You can see it. We live and eat here. They are all very good, but changing to another place is not so good, new people, it is very difficult to have such a place to settle down."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, what the other party said was really worth noting.


    "Who is Wang Xiaofei?"


    At this time, a beautiful woman stood there and asked.


    "Her name is Wang Meiling. She is also from your own family. She is in charge of the logistics of the agency. She often comes to us to ask people to work. It seems that you are going to work in the office."


    Shen Yunhao was worthy of being a familiar person, and immediately told the situation of this beauty.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly stood up and said, "I am."


    "Come with me." Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s body, Wang Meiling looked satisfied, so she nodded to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Go, you must be obedient."


    Wang Xiaofei followed Wang Meiling out under everyone''s attention.


    "You are in charge of cleaning the third floor of Building No. 5 today. Go and get the machine to clean it."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the other party didn''t care whether he had been trained or not at all, and when he arranged to work directly, his mouth opened, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Wang Meiling was going to refute Wang Xiaofei''s words, but she didn''t hear what Wang Xiaofei said, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly.


    In fact, when Wang Xiaofei arrived, there was already a secret struggle for his position. Wang Meiling didn''t know who wanted to get this position, but the relationship above was opened up. Now Wang Xiaofei needs to make a mistake, or she can do it herself. If he can''t, if Wang Xiaofei says he can''t do it, the above will take advantage of this and find someone who can do it immediately, which will deprive Wang Xiaofei of his position.


    However, this Wang Xiaofei knew the situation and did not refute it.


    Since this is the case, Wang Meiling can''t act too much, so she can only say: "Okay, go and clean with your machine. It must be cleaned in half a day."


    "it is good."


    Wang Xiaofei came to a realization after thinking about it. He thought that if Shen Yunhao said this to himself, something might have happened today. This mess is not so easy to mess with, isn''t it a sweeping position, a contender? How can it be so much?


    "Intellectual brain, take me to the place to get the tools."


    Fortunately, with the brain, Wang Xiaofei has already arrived at a warehouse.


    "My name is Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Meiling from the agency told me to clean the third floor of Building 5 and come to pick up the cleaning robot."


    There were five people guarding the warehouse. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei and checked his ID card. All of them had mixed feelings on their faces.


    "There are machines in this area, and there are operating procedures. At the same time, there are requirements for cleaning up to the standard. You can go in and see for yourself. It is difficult to take the robot away."


    Watching Wang Xiaofei walk in, the five looked at each other, and a young man sighed, "Another person who has been harassed!"


    "There''s no way, there are too many people who are jealous of the government post. His post is a post for fun, and few people can keep it for a few days. Look, let him clean it as soon as it comes. Fortunately, he didn''t say he can''t do it. , or else you won''t be able to get here!"


    "New recruits have to be trained for seven days before they can take up their jobs. If they don''t have a good sense of consciousness, it is impossible to learn so much knowledge, let alone cleaning. After half a day of cleaning, it will be too late when he learns!"


    A few people shook their heads and sighed here. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei''s loss of this position was a sure thing.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered the warehouse, he was also anxious. He also knew the seriousness of this matter. If this matter could not be completed today, the job that he finally got would be over. This is something Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see. There are still too many ideas in Wang Xiaofei, and cultivation may have to start from here.


    The first time Wang Xiaofei saw the operating procedures, this is the key, what kind of machine is needed to clean the corridor in the regulations, this is what Wang Xiaofei needs to understand, and it is necessary to learn the machine in a targeted manner.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei mobilized his consciousness and looked up.


    For others, because they do not have the power of divine consciousness, it must be difficult to learn. Wang Xiaofei knows that he has the existence of divine consciousness, and he has some confidence in his heart. imprinted in the brain.


    Without taking a close look at the regulations, Wang Xiaofei found a few robots, and then quickly learned the operation methods of those robots.


    Sweep, vacuum, sanitize...


    There are actually ten kinds of machines to operate!


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei realized that it was really difficult. If it was another person, he would have been stunned by now.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei started learning with his divine sense Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation, and saw that Ruyi Furnace was also inputting a special energy into his mind. Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual power has actually increased a bit.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei learned faster. With the knowledge of his master craftsman, he has also learned a lot about the technology in the fantasy world. With the integration, he only took a cup of tea to figure it out.


    After taking another look at Da Qiang''s request to clean up, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop.


    "Walk!"


    After setting it up, the ten robots followed Wang Xiaofei and walked outside.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that it was not difficult to operate these ten robots. They were all the same, and they were really not much different from those in the fantasy world.


    When the five people who were sighing saw Wang Xiaofei walking out with the robot, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes, thinking in their hearts, is this really the newcomer?


    AA2705221

 Chapter 1106： Better than a skilled worker...

    In an office, a young man looked at Wang Xiaofei who came with a robot and asked, "Why is he here? Isn''t everything designed?"


    Sitting in the office was a middle-aged man who did not see Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you do what I promised you, so what if you come, what do you think? Is he a skilled worker? It''s just that he can bring the robot. It needs to be operated. As long as one operation is not good, the cleaning thing will definitely not be done well. When they check and find that they are not qualified, that''s what I said. It''s time."


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief: "I must get this position."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the young man, wondering if he had benefited from it, how could he help such a favor.


    After thinking for a while, when the middle-aged man walked to the window and looked out, he saw Wang Xiaofei with ten robots at a glance.


    how is this possible!


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He thought that Wang Xiaofei was only able to operate a few robots. After all, the newcomer''s consciousness is not strong. Can such a person learn to operate so quickly?


    However, the current situation exceeded his expectations. Wang Xiaofei really brought all the ten robots he needed.


    "Go and see!"


    The middle-aged man leaves the office.


    At this time, many people in the agency understood the situation in their hearts, and were secretly watching Wang Xiaofei who came. Some leaders also looked at Wang Xiaofei who came with a robot with deep meaning.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that he had become the focus of people''s attention. Anyway, what he has to do now is to do things well.


    When he arrived at the place of work, Wang Xiaofei studied all the requirements he recalled along the way. Now he understands it in his heart. After thinking about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei made some settings for the robot.


    "Go!"


    After completing these settings, Wang Xiaofei gave the order to start work.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, the ten robots have already started their work, all of which are strictly in accordance with the regulations.


    At this time, there are too many people watching in front of the corridor, and they all want to see if this new cleaner can do it.


    The result surprised everyone.


    "Is this new here?"


    "I think it''s more skilled than a skilled worker!"


    "No, there are very few cleaners like him who have arrived recently. Look, he is very meticulous about the settings of the robot, and he doesn''t say much about the service work performed by the robot."


    "Yeah, I feel like I''m doing really well."


    People whispered in private.


    The middle-aged man and the young man were already standing by and watching. When he saw the cleaning work done, the middle-aged man had nothing to say. Even the strictest inspector would not dare to say that he did a poor job. Yes, really good.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed relaxed at this moment, standing there watching the work of the robot. For the first time, he knew that the robot is really more delicate than a real person in doing this kind of thing.


    Wang Xiaofei carefully observed every link, and was relieved until he found that there was no problem with his settings.


    The work required to be completed in half a day, Wang Xiaofei only took two hours to complete the entire work, plus his study and travel time, it is only two and a half hours.


    After entering a request to check on one of the robot''s settings, several people have arrived.


    The person in charge of the inspection of the Sanitation Department and the office staff in the office building came.


    After these people checked with some equipment, one of them looked at Wang Xiaofei and smiled and said, "Yes, I can leave all the cleaning work on this floor to you in the future."


    The people from the Sanitation Department also showed a smile on their faces and said, "Well done."


    "Can I leave now?"


    "Well, it''s alright."


    After confirming that the standard was met, Wang Xiaofei took the robot and left quickly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei himself was relieved. Even though he was very relaxed, he was also worried that someone would find trouble for him. However, after seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. It''s not a big man, just some people who have a little power. As long as it''s not a big man who wants to deal with himself, there should be no big problem.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the sanitation department, Liu Haishan, the director of the sanitation department, came out and looked at Wang Xiaofei and the robot following him. The expression on his face became a little complicated.


    Liu Haishan is a person who knows that people want to take Wang Xiaofei''s post. Regarding this matter, Liu Haishan adopts an attitude of indifference. If Wang Xiaofei can''t pass this level, it is Wang Xiaofei''s business to be removed. The situation was different. What he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei had passed this level, and, from the feedback, the person in charge of the agency expressed his attitude, and the maintenance of the corridor was handed over to Wang Xiaofei, which means that What, it shows that Wang Xiaofei has already registered there, and it will be impossible to deal with Wang Xiaofei in the future.


    "Xiao Wang, you did a good job."


    "Learning in a hurry, I haven''t even trained yet."


    Liu Haishan laughed and said: "Your self-learning ability is very strong. We have seen your operation. Now you can train and work at the same time. From now on, you can become a regular worker."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei felt relieved, turning into a regular worker showed the stability of his position. At least for the time being, no one will take up his position again, which is of course a good thing.


    "Thank you, Chief."


    "Well, work hard, let''s rest today after sending the robot to the warehouse."


    Wang Xiaofei promised to return the robot At this time, in an office, the middle-aged man looked at the young man and said, "You have seen the situation, if you are asked to replace him, you will Do you think you can handle robots better than him?"


    The young man''s face became ugly and puzzled: "He is a newcomer, how can he operate so skillfully, I really don''t operate as well as him."


    "Yes, although I helped you open a small stove, you have been learning constantly. I don''t think you are as skilled as him at all. He is already too skilled to operate, even if he is a veteran. Skilled, you can''t compare to him, besides, the people above have said, let him be in charge of that floor, so don''t think about his seat, I''ll help you think about another seat."


    The young man sighed: "We all designed it for a while, so let''s forget it?"


    The middle-aged man snorted: "If you are more skilled than him, I can help you grab his seat, but you can''t compete with him at all. If I help you beat him, others will beat me. Lost!"


    AA2705221

 Chapter 1107： Treatment promotion

    When I returned the robot to the warehouse, I saw Shen Yunhao was already waiting there.


    "Dude, it''s amazing!"


    Seeing this kid waiting here, Wang Xiaofei knew that he knew what happened today, so he smiled and said, "You know too?"


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, I estimated that I was there when I was eating, so I went to remind you, I didn''t expect you to really pass this level, from now on you are also a member of the regular worker, congratulations !"


    "I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t reminded me in time, I wouldn''t have known there was such a thing."


    "Don''t thank me, they are all people who came out of the incubator, I just remind you, I don''t know if you can pass that level, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong learning ability, is it a divine sense? Are there any reservations?"


    "I feel like I''ve kept it a little bit."


    Wang Xiaofei still said something tentatively.


    "I knew this must be the case, but you don''t know, there are people who come out of the incubator who have retained a little bit of consciousness, and such people may be able to practice magic. You have such an ability. Well, at least a little further than the rest of us.


    It turns out that there are really people who have retained divine consciousness!


    Wang Xiaofei was worried that his perverted learning ability would be found out as a person with divine consciousness, so he would conduct research on himself. Now that Wang Xiaofei was relieved when he heard that such a person also appeared.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out for a walk today. You must have never been out."


    Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do anyway, so he agreed.


    "By the way, the director said that from now on, I will be a regular worker. I don''t know what is the difference between this regular worker and ordinary temporary workers?"


    Shen Yunhao opened his eyes wide to look at Wang Xiaofei, and said in surprise, "You turned positive on the first day?"


    "What''s the matter, nothing like this happened?"


    Shen Yunhao said speechlessly, "You think it''s so easy to become a regular. This matter must be approved by the leader of the agency. Have you been approved by the leader of the agency?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just that after the cleaning was completed today, the leader of an agency stated that the floor would be handed over to me later."


    Shen Yunhao sighed: "I don''t even know what to say, this is a sign of approval from the leaders of the agency. You don''t know, our workers have been scolded a lot recently when they cleaned the agency building. You can get recognition. It''s a big deal, no wonder!"


    Wang Xiaofei is also shaking his head, it''s not just a worker''s post, what an incredible job.


    Thinking of his own situation on earth and the situation here, Wang Xiaofei felt even more that he had fallen into the lower layer. If he didn''t climb up as soon as possible, he would really be deposited to the bottom like too many cultivators.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to go through the formalities for regularization. This can''t be underestimated."


    Shen Yunhao is an enthusiastic person, and he walked towards an office with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Come to go through the formalities?" Yang Xiaoshuang looked at Wang Xiaofei. She was also curious when she received the notice, but she never thought that Wang Xiaofei would turn into a regular so soon.


    Shen Yunhao said with a smile: "Wang Xiaofei Niu? It turned positive on the first day. It is rare in our sanitation department. Some people who want to take his position are dumbfounded!"


    Yang Xiaoshuang smiled and said: "I didn''t expect it, Wang Xiaofei, it seems that you have retained a lot of consciousness. If you let the people above know, with your situation, you won''t be in the sanitation department for long. congratulation."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I didn''t expect to retain some spiritual energy, and it''s not difficult to learn."


    "Well, you are now a regular worker. Of course, a regular worker and a temporary worker are two different things. Before, what was assigned to you was a temporary worker. Now you need to revise it."


    There were a few people in the office. After everyone asked Wang Xiaofei to go through the formalities, he took his ID card and set it up again.


    After a while, Yang Xiaoxia handed a completed crystal card to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is your crystal card, and your income will be credited to this card in the future. By the way, from now on, your monthly The income is two thousand crystal coins."


    "Temporary workers don''t have crystal coins?" Wang Xiaofei noticed a difference.


    Shen Yunhao said with a smile: "Temporary workers provide food and housing, but well, the monthly income is only 100 crystal coins, so it is enough to send crystal coins directly. Now that you are a regular worker, it is not appropriate to issue crystal coins. It''s better to play in the crystal card."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand.


    Yang Xiaoshuang handed another small operator to Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are a regular employee, you can have a room alone from now on, this is your room, after you go and bind yourself, enter the room and go directly to the person. Face verification will do."


    There is also a separate room!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the original room was a group dormitory, and it should not be a group living now. Now he really has a place of his own.


    The meal card was also re-issued, and more crystal coins were filled in it, so you could eat more abundantly.


    Wang Xiaofei has always paid less attention to money matters, but now he has to pay attention to it. After all, the amount of money is too important for his cultivation path, and he must increase his income as quickly as possible.


    Two thousand crystal coins!


    Wang Xiaofei thinks that this money is not enough. Everything here is not much different from the earth, and it is impossible to move without money.


    After going through the formalities in the office, Shen Yunhao led Wang Xiaofei to a very nice community.


    "This is a specially built civil servant community. There are some workers'' houses here. I also live here. We will be neighbors in the future." Shen Yunhao brought Wang Xiaofei to Wang Xiaofei''s room, and instructed him. With Wang Xiaofei for various entry verifications.


    After finishing this When Wang Xiaofei put his face close, the door opened automatically.


    Very high tech!


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the room and looked again, he sighed even more in his heart. There was an additional training room inside, and all the facilities inside seemed to be several levels higher than the temporary workers room.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what you have to do now is to keep this position. Don''t think that if you become a regular worker, no one will stare at your position. Anyway, there are a large number of people staring at the position of the agency."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I understand this, but I never thought it would be so difficult to live here!"


    Shen Yunhao said, "It''s not only a matter of survival, but also a matter of cultivation. You have to save money to buy body training techniques. The worst set of body training techniques will cost you 100,000 crystal coins."


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "Well, the price in this market is the same every day, and the price has risen again!"


    AA2705221

 Chapter 1108： To plan a...

    As Shen Yunhao walked around the street and returned, Wang Xiaofei felt more and more that he had a great distance from this world. This is a society where power and money are paramount, and a large number of people are at the bottom. However, those who have money People live an enviable life. This is a small town, and there are no cultivation masters at all. A large number of cultivation masters do not live in the countryside.


    From Shen Yunhao, we know that the cultivators here are not different from the cultivators on Earth. They are more willing to go to the bustling big cities. Anyway, the spiritual energy is similar everywhere. When cultivating in big cities, they can obtain resources. more likely.


    I saw too many things on the streets today. Wang Xiaofei found that although it was only a small town, the prosperity was beyond his grasp. There were also many rich people. Even polyandry is allowed, as long as you are capable enough, do whatever you want.


    Of course, one thing is the iron law, that is, the laws here must be obeyed.


    I also looked at the situation in the market for a while. Wang Xiaofei found that there is everything in the market, all of which are things that he has never seen before. The vegetables and meat that people eat here are grown in special places, even if they want to be farmers. It may not be able to make money. The items of cultivators are ridiculously high, and ordinary people can''t afford them at all.


    After taking a shower and sitting in the room, although there are too many high-tech facilities, Wang Xiaofei did not study it, and what was surging in his heart was the matter of cultivation.


    The earth is obviously in that incubator. Only those who have mastered that incubator and ascended from the earth in the future can be found by themselves. Otherwise, the place is so huge, and no one knows what they will get. place.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of urgency, and he had to get a good incubator in his hands.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that even if he worked hard now, he would not be able to make much money. If he had no money, he would not be able to cultivate, and it would be even more impossible to obtain that incubator.


    One of the big things in front of me now is to gain power and make money at the same time.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that the two are one, and if he has power, the possibility of getting that incubator is very high.


    Looking at Dan Hai, Wang Xiaofei saw that the Ruyi stove was still absorbing energy.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the one thing he might be stronger than others was the existence of this Ruyi stove.


    Wang Xiaofei had already proved his conjecture that he had left the aging liquid and concentration liquid on Earth. If he had brought it at that time, maybe the incubator would have stripped it off. Fortunately, it was not in vain.


    What should I do next?


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei thought so carefully about the road he was going to take.


    Cultivation skills are the key!


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the Immortal Energy Transformation Technique that he created.


    The principle behind the creation of the magic of immortal energy transformation is the transformation of energy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. Since it is the conversion of energy, can it be used here as well? If this set of exercises can also be practiced here, the matter of the exercises may be resolved!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that there was a certain possibility.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei tried to run Xiannengchang.


    A little bit of time passed, Wang Xiaofei found that the immortal energy transformation that he could easily move on the earth seemed to have received a lot of Yin force, and he was unable to advance a little bit.


    Are you saying it still doesn''t work?


    An hour later, just when Wang Xiaofei lost his patience and wanted to withdraw his energy, suddenly, the Ruyi stove radiated some energy and rushed into the Danhai.


    With the emergence of these energies, the Immortal Energy Transformation Technique has begun to absorb those energies.


    Energy is said to be absorbed by gong recipes, but it is true. The gong recipes bring energy together, and it flows toward each meridian.


    Is this Xianneng?


    Wang Xiaofei can''t really see whether he has achieved success now. He finds that it is really difficult to cultivate in this morning, and all his methods are useless.


    A trace of energy went to the top of the head.


    However, the amount of this gathering was really too small, even if they rushed to the top of Wang Xiaofei''s head, those immortals would not have the strength to break the barrier above their heads.


    If the barrier above the head can''t be opened, the introduction of air into the body cannot be achieved.


    Wang Xiaofei tried for a while but was unable to succeed.


    After another hour, Wang Xiaofei had to face the reality. Immortal energy change is obviously a low-level technique that can be used for cultivation, but this energy is not enough to break through the barrier.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was also happy in his heart, which showed that he already had a set of kung fu formulas.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation method is different from others. Others use their own energy to break through barriers, but Wang Xiaofei uses the energy of Ruyi Stove to break through barriers. There are still some differences between the two.


    It can''t be rushed!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that after all, his resources were still too few, and he would definitely not be able to practice without resources.


    It seems that it is not that the things I have learned before are completely useless, and I still have to clean up the next step.


    With Ruyi Furnace to help with some transformations, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if the energy in this world is completely different, it doesn''t matter, and he will definitely be able to find a way for his own development.


    When using the body-refining technique, Wang Xiaofei found the same reason, the energy from the Ruyi stove can really help him to cultivate, but the amount of the Ruyi stove is very small, and this kind of energy is not enough for him promote.


    Or take the official road!


    Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind at this time Through his own observation, only high-ranking officials can have a lot of resources.


    The first step is to stabilize the current position. At present, it is almost the same. As long as there is no conspiracy, it should not be too difficult to keep the position.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei is thinking about is the second step, which is to enter the real organization and become a member of the civil servants.


    It is indeed not easy to get through this second step, but Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had to go if he didn''t.


    Everyone can use power to do things, there is no reason why they can''t do it by themselves, right?


    When he glanced at the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that with the existence of this stove, he would definitely be able to solve the problem of money.


    It''s just that Wang Xiaofei hasn''t really figured out how to do it yet.


    AA2705221

 Chapter 1109： Civil servant recruitment

    A week has passed like this. Wang Xiaofei is running the exercises every day. However, looking at the energy that has gathered, there is still not enough energy. Now Wang Xiaofei also knows some things about cultivation through his brain. ¡û Fiction,


    Cultivation on Pluto is also divided into innate and acquired. Now, for ordinary people, the first thing is to reach a certain level above acquired to be able to introduce qi into the body. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei knew that his original idea was Wrong, thinking that as long as people who are immortals are innate.


    There are four levels of cultivation in the day after tomorrow, namely immortal power, agility, gathering energy, and reaching the top.


    After careful research, Wang Xiaofei found that the division of the four layers also has a certain reason. Immortal power is the lowest layer, and it mainly gathers a part of the energy, so that people can fully display the body of the immortal in the attack. For the warrior kings on earth, agility is a process of opening up the body. After the energy is gathered, one hundred and eight acupoints in the body can be opened up, so that the body can be transformed in the direction of cultivation. After that, the energy is continuously gathered, which can generate some attacking power, and the top shot naturally belongs to the category of absorbing air into the body.


    After looking at these four levels for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that his current situation probably belonged to the level of immortal power.


    It is very weak, but I also know some things from Shen Yunhao. The cultivators are all in the big cities, and there are probably no people in this town who bring qi into the body. Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, it is necessary to put the acquired ones first. The ability to cultivate is the key.


    Ordinary people can only walk this way, but Wang Xiaofei has one more use of divine consciousness than ordinary people, and being able to watch the changes in his dantian is definitely beneficial to his cultivation.


    While thinking about something, a prompt sound came from the brain.


    "The registration for the Dahedao civil service examination has begun. Do you want to register?"


    Civil service exams started?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it as soon as his heart moved. The above shows that no matter what kind of person, as long as he is a citizen, he can take the test, and the test will be admitted by scores.


    Then there are a lot of job placements.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei found out when he applied for the exam that he had no registration fee at all.


    Bullshit!


    Wang Xiaofei has never been short of money, but he never thought that he would not be able to raise money for this crucial registration.


    How can this be done?


    Wang Xiaofei had a headache.


    At this moment, Shen Yunhao and Wang Xiaofei were talking on the phone. They used a special communication device, and they could directly see the other person''s appearance, as if the two were talking there face to face.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Is something wrong?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, did you see anything about the civil service exam? Would you sign up or not? There are still two months to do the complicated work. With your divine sense, there should be hope."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "You know my situation, the registration fee is 5,000 crystal coins, and even if I receive a salary, it''s only 2,000. Where can I find so much money!"


    Shen Yunhao also smiled bitterly: "I came before you, and I have 6,000 crystal coins in my deposit. I can only lend you 1,000, and it''s still not enough!"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "This is really a headache!"


    Wang Xiaofei also knew about Shen Haoyun''s situation. Even if he saved a little, it would definitely not be much. It would be very good to be able to lend him a thousand dollars.


    "Forget it, I''ll think of a way."


    "Our work is very flexible, you can go to work outside of work, as long as you are able to arrive when the department informs you, so I suggest you better find another job, this time the registration is For ten days, try your best."


    "It seems that the high threshold for registration is also intentional by the government, just to get rid of people who have no money!"


    Wang Xiaofei now understands the intentions of the upper echelons. One of them is to use this to make money, and the other is to talk about money. People who don''t have money can''t sign up.


    It''s really hard to walk in a place like this!


    Wang Xiaofei has started to have a headache now.


    Forget it, let¡¯s follow Shen Yunhao¡¯s suggestion and see if there is any suitable job available.


    After Wang Xiaofei left the door, he walked in the direction of the talent market.


    As he was walking, Wang Xiaofei saw the market there and walked in unintentionally.


    All kinds of things are being sold in the market. Wang Xiaofei was born as a farmer, so he naturally went to the place where medicinal pills were sold.


    "Sir, do you want to buy some medicine?"


    "Let me see."


    "My medicines here are all very good. You can see that this bone broth is the fastest for those who are in the Xianli layer. After taking it a few times, your Xianli layer will be easy to achieve.


    After looking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out speechless. He had to say that he really had no money. There were still some things in it that would help him in his cultivation, but he couldn''t buy it without money.


    Alas!


    While walking on the side of the road, Wang Xiaofei inadvertently saw a fairy grass that looked similar to herbs on earth.


    After walking over to pick them, Wang Xiaofei used his spiritual sense to conduct a careful investigation. While investigating, Wang Xiaofei stood there in a daze and pondered.


    Maybe you can really do it for nothing!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little excited at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about his dishes on the earth. Didn''t he use the dishes he ate to prepare some medicines that would be useful to ordinary people? Why not try the food here?


    In Wang Xiaofei''s mind, since the dishes are similar, the dishes here are just improved dishes, and there is not much difference in essence.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei returned to the vegetable market.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei buried his head and watched while picking up some discarded vegetable leaves.


    Get a muscle and bone soup first and see if it works!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about what the people who bought the vegetables thought of him picked up a big bag and threw it in as long as he found the vegetables he wanted.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei''s bag was already full of several bags.


    Okay, it should be enough to get a few payments. If it is really possible, you can get your own registration fee.


    Carrying a few bags of vegetables, Wang Xiaofei quickly walked towards the residence.


    When he got to the guard, the guard looked at the bags of vegetables, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What you eat is the finished product, do you want to start a restaurant yourself?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I make some dishes from my hometown from time to time."


    The guard knew that Wang Xiaofei came from the incubator, and understood, "It''s not easy for you guys!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already extremely anxious. He didn''t know whether his conjecture would succeed. If he succeeded, it would really be a matter of historical significance for him.


    AA2705221 Baidu search "" to see the latest and most complete novels!

 Chapter 1110： Muscle soup

    Back in the room, Wang Xiaofei calmed down and washed all the vegetables he had picked up. He tried to take the Ruyi stove out of the Danhai, but he shook his head without any energy to motivate him. Now Ruyi The stove couldn''t be taken out at all.


    Forget it, let¡¯s cook it with a pot!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he would not be able to use the Ruyi stove in a short time. Besides, if there was no energy, he would not be able to use the Ruyi stove at all, and it would be useless to take it out.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual energy was still there, and he used his spiritual consciousness to explore these dishes carefully, and carefully inspected the energy in the dishes needed for the soup.


    It is indeed possible!


    After investigating for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes became more cheerful.


    This is the type of Chinese cabbage, um, where you can use this short paragraph


    This is the type of leek, just the tip of the leaf


    This is the tomato type, just use a few seeds


    While talking to himself, Wang Xiaofei got it right there. The water in the pot was already boiling up. Wang Xiaofei carefully checked some of the contents he had chosen to use until he was sure that he was following the one on earth. After the selection method is selected, these things are put into the pot in a certain order.


    Add a little water from time to time and cool it down every now and then.


    Wang Xiaofei had never been so nervous before, and his eyes were fixed on the pot.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei''s nervousness became more and more intense.


    Can it really be done?


    It must be possible!


    Wang Xiaofei kept asking himself the feasibility of this matter in his heart.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has an idea. The energy here is just a little different than on Earth. However, the dishes he eats are also some of these dishes. I believe there are still similarities. If nothing else, Wang Xiaofei believes that the possibility of success is very high. great.


    Another hour passed, and Wang Xiaofei could smell a medicinal fragrance emanating from the pot.


    really!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes finally showed a feeling of surprise. The smell of medicine means that this is possible. The key to success is to boil the medicine out of vegetables.


    The lid of the pot was lifted, and Wang Xiaofei put some dishes into the pot again.


    After a while, with the integration of these dishes, I saw that the soup was also undergoing some changes.


    In fusion!


    Wang Xiaofei adjusted the firepower.


    Another hour passed, and the whole room was completely filled with a medicinal scent. When Wang Xiaofei smelled this medicinal scent, he could clearly feel that his whole body''s blood was beating happily.


    It should be done, right?


    Wang Xiaofei nervously turned off the fire, and then stood there looking at the pot with the lid on. Now Wang Xiaofei is a little afraid to lift the lid.


    Gritting his teeth, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, what happened to him, why was he nervous!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei reached out and lifted the lid completely.


    Immediately, the strong medicinal fragrance rushed towards the face, and when I looked at it, I saw that there was a thick medicinal liquid in the pot.


    It should be done!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it anymore, filled the large bathtub in the room with water, and then poured the whole pot of medicinal liquid into the large tank.


    The entire bathtub was filled with a medicinal power, and the water boiled.


    After taking off his clothes, Wang Xiaofei jumped into the bathtub.


    Immediately, Wang Xiaofei felt a surge of energy going towards his whole body, soaking his entire body in the water, Wang Xiaofei was running the Immortal Energy Transformation Technique, and after the Nano Energy Technique was unfolded, he clearly felt the medicinal power penetrated into it. Into the body, and then kept injected into their own body everywhere.


    Under the steady stream of medicinal power, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a force was being generated in his dantian.


    It really worked!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was filled with a kind of extreme joy.


    A little bit of time passed, and when the medicine in the tank was completely exhausted, Wang Xiaofei washed it and walked out.


    Looking into the huge mirror, Wang Xiaofei found that his body had changed.


    It''s true!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has confirmed that he is really successful.


    When standing here and feeling the inside of the body, Wang Xiaofei found that there really is some internal energy in his dantian. This is not the kind of powerful energy obtained from self-cultivation. However, this energy is obviously compared to before when he was only an immortal body. The energy is a little bigger.


    When I look at my whole body, the strength of my body is obviously improved by a layer.


    At such a soaking speed, at least a hundred parts of the medicinal liquid must be soaked in order to allow oneself to enter the Immortal Power Layer, right?


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew that it would take such a large amount to reach the Immortal Power Layer, he was already satisfied with such success.


    Draining the water in the bathtub, Wang Xiaofei felt that the bathtub was still not good, and it was not conducive to cultivation. The next step was to buy a large bathtub that could cover the top of his head after sitting cross-legged.


    After returning from eating in the cafeteria, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to rest, so he picked the dishes he needed again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei came back with ten servings of vegetables. What he planned to do was to cook the remaining nine servings this time, and then see if he could get some money back.


    Although the registration fee of 5,000 crystal coins is very high, Wang Xiaofei has now found a way to make money. He believes that he will definitely be able to earn this money back.


    One night has passed, and Wang Xiaofei has already boiled three medicinal liquids, all of which are put into a kind of pot equipped in the house. After all, Wang Xiaofei has no money, this is the thing he can find that can be filled with medicinal liquids .


    Looking at the pots of medicinal liquid, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. The thing that holds the medicinal liquid is also a key. If the appearance is not good, the price will not go up, so he has to borrow money from others.


    On the second day, Wang Xiaofei took the robot to maintain the floor again. During the whole process, Wang Xiaofei did a serious job No one said that he did not do well, and the people who inspected it even praised it. a sentence.


    After returning the robot, Wang Xiaofei called Shen Yunhao and borrowed a thousand crystal coins from him.


    Shen Yunhao didn''t ask Wang Xiaofei how to get the rest of the money when he arrived, and lent the crystal coins to Wang Xiaofei very proudly.


    Holding the crystal coins, Wang Xiaofei went to the market and bought several high-end jars specially used to hold medicinal liquids, and then filled three cans of those medicinal liquids.


    After this was done, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the market with a bag on his back.


    Now look at the sales of these liquids.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have a clue in his heart. If he couldn''t reach the common level of the liquid medicine, he knew that his sales would fail.


    However, this is also the only way that Wang Xiaofei can use, I hope it can be successful. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 160930122049


    ...

 Chapter 1111： selling medicine soup

    Wang Xiaofei had seen the market situation a long time ago. There is a large medicinal herb store in this small town. It is very fair. Everyone likes to buy things in this store. It is said that it is a chain enterprise in the province.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei''s goal is this medicine store.


    Carrying three cans of medicinal liquid into the Qingfeng Hall, Wang Xiaofei looked at it, and there were quite a few people inside.


    "Want to buy something?" A young man came over.


    "Are you buying medicinal liquids useful for cultivation?"


    The young man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "As long as the item is good, it will definitely be bought. Do you want to sell it?"


    "Well, ask your appraiser to appraise it."


    "Please come with me."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was taken to a room inside.


    Putting down the bag he was carrying, Wang Xiaofei looked around, feeling that it was still safe here.


    After a while, a middle-aged man walked in and said to Wang Xiaofei with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of medicinal liquid you want to sell."


    Wang Xiaofei took a can and put it on the table: "You can identify it first."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the middle-aged man was serious enough to open the jar.


    "Alas!"


    As soon as the jar was opened, a strong medicinal fragrance rushed out, and there was even a certain immortal energy inside.


    The middle-aged man looked even more solemn at this time.


    I saw the middle-aged man took out an instrument and inserted it into the liquid medicine.


    Immediately, the data of that instrument changed.


    "Fairy liquid!"


    The middle-aged man became more serious at this time. He used a small spoon to get a little liquid medicine out, and then dipped his hands into the liquid medicine and realized it carefully for a while.


    After doing such a thing, the middle-aged man said, "What kind of medicinal liquid is this?"


    "This is the muscle and bone soup, which is of great help to the cultivation of the immortal body. Under normal circumstances, 100% of this medicinal liquid can allow a person with an immortal body to enter the immortal power layer."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he tested it again in various ways.


    After finishing, the middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How do you plan to sell it?"


    "This is a small town, and the purchasing power is not too strong, but if you get the provincial capital to sell, I believe there should be no problem selling a jar of tens of thousands of crystal coins."


    Wang Xiaofei did not say the price, but the value of the thing.


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Yes, the purchasing power here is not too strong, how about five hundred crystal coins?"


    Wang Xiaofei closed the lid and pretended to be walking.


    "You said a price."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, the middle-aged man was a little anxious. He knew in his heart that there were many rich people. If he knew that a hundred jars of this thing could help people enter the Immortal Power Layer, there must be many people who wanted it. Five hundred crystal coins would also He was just trying it out.


    "You have to know that everyone has been cultivating for so many years, and the energy they have gathered is about to enter the Immortal Power Layer. It only takes a few cans to help them enter quickly. There are so many rich people and many people who want them. I I thought you were a chain store with a good reputation, alas!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    The middle-aged man blushed suddenly, he hesitated and said: "You also know whether this thing is good or not, but, after all, it is only effective for the people of the Immortal Physique layer, we still have to carry out operations and so on, and the publicity also needs a lot of money. Fee, how about a thousand crystal coins?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This recipe is only owned by us. If the price is right, we can provide it in batches."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the middle-aged human said, "Two thousand a can, it can''t be higher, but you must provide at least thirty cans a month."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Only more or less!"


    "Well, let''s make a contract."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, thinking that this thing is not that great, and he was not worried about revealing his location, so he nodded.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiaofei''s crystal card had already entered 6,000 crystal coins and walked out of the store.


    Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood at this time. With some crystal coins like this, Wang Xiaofei''s path in this fairyland can be considered smoother.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to go back, but looked around for a place to rent a house, and finally found a yard not too far from where he lived. Although this yard is in the center of the town, fortunately, it is not too far from the market. Far away, after Wang Xiaofei negotiated the price with the landlord, he rented it at a price of 1,000 crystal coins per month. The negotiated price was to pay the rent once every three months. In addition to the three-month rent, after paying another month''s deposit , This yard is temporarily used by Wang Xiaofei.


    In the following time, one thousand crystal coins were used by Wang Xiaofei to buy stoves.


    Looking at the utensils he bought, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Here is the starting point of your own cultivation!


    After seeing that there were only a few crystal coins left, Wang Xiaofei also felt that he spent a lot of money.


    Walking into the market, Wang Xiaofei picked up the garbage again, and Wang Xiaofei picked up several large bags of various vegetable leaves in the market.


    Anyway, I have no money now, so I can only pick up garbage, which is also impossible.


    After returning these vegetables to the yard, Wang Xiaofei cleaned it for a while and prepared to boil the medicinal liquid.


    At this moment, Shen Yunhao talked to Wang Xiaofei, saying that he had invited some people to have dinner together and introduced some people on his behalf.


    Wang Xiaofei is still grateful to Shen Yunhao, who can lend a thousand crystal coins without hesitation, which is really not easy. Hearing that he was going to invite him to dinner, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but go. Besides, it would be good to know more people.


    After agreeing, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence in the sanitation department, changed his clothes, and walked towards the place Shen Yunhao said.


    "Wang Xiaofei, come here, I''ll introduce you to a few friends today, all of them are from the department. We should take care of each other in the future." As soon as he entered the room Shen Yunhao greeted you warmly .


    When Wang Xiaofei looked inside, he saw two men and one woman, all three of them turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''ve seen you all." Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    One of them laughed and said, "My name is Yuan Junjiu. I have heard your name a long time ago. You are an awesome person. You have gained a firm foothold in the shortest time. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Wang Xiaofei knew: "It just happens that the consciousness is stronger."


    "My name is Xinyi, hello, I didn''t expect you to retain some of your divine sense. It is said that the people who can retain the divine sense are those who have practiced the divine sense art in the incubator. I regret it. Practice the Divine Consciousness Technique."


    This woman looks very good-looking, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly met Li.


    "This is Gu Bai, let''s get to know him." Shen Yunhao introduced Wang Xiaofei. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 160930122054


    ...

 Chapter 1112： importance of power

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "The food in this restaurant is very unique. After eating it, it can enhance qi and blood. I try to have a meal every month." Shen Yunhao greeted Wang Xiaofei and sat down.


    After everyone pushed for a while in the seats, Shen Yunhao sat in the main seat, and Wang Xiaofei just sat down.


    "Brother Wang, it''s really amazing that you turned around so quickly. When you first arrived at the sanitation department, everyone thought you were going to be removed. I didn''t expect you to turn around in such a short time. I didn''t expect anything." Gu Bai looked at Wang Xiaofei and got up.


    Just now everyone talked about the time of entering this fairyland. After sorting by the time of entering, Wang Xiaofei belongs to the youngest person.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows the division of the age of a cultivator. No matter how many years he has cultivated in it, the basic age is 20 years old when he comes out. That is to say, from now on, Wang Xiaofei is only 20 years old. The oldest of them was Yuan Junjiu, who was twenty-five years old.


    Xin Yi smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Xianling doesn''t have so much attention to it, we just put it in order to make it easier to call it. Don''t judge us by how old we are."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "To be honest, I still don''t know anything about this fairy world, so I need to ask more."


    Shen Yunhao said: "Brother Wang, the affairs of this fairy world are not as good as our fantasy world. There are some wishes of various operators in the fantasy world. Therefore, the human nature of the people who come out of the fantasy world is completely different. The xinxing is not much different, so we can play together, and it is really difficult to communicate with some people."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It''s very possible, brothers and sisters, please introduce some of the rules here."


    Yuan Junjiu said: "I''ve been here for a longer time, and the various difficulties are really indescribable. I''ll tell you about it."


    Everyone ate and talked.


    After talking for a while, Yuan Junjiu said: "Actually, one thing is the key to some basic immortals like us, and that is power. Without power, no matter how much money you have, it will be equal to zero!"


    "Why is this happening?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "For example, you are doing business now, and your business is doing very well. However, you have no power behind you and no power to support you. Any powerful person will go to steal your wealth. What will you do when they come?"


    "Don''t speak the law?"


    "The law is just not treason. As for the matter of robbery, will there be no way for a powerful person to settle this matter?"


    Wang Xiaofei had to nod his head at this time, this is really a speechless thing, a person without power even has difficulty in protecting himself.


    Xinyi said, "So, everyone is vying to be a civil servant!"


    Gu Bai said: "If there is no way, a civil servant is a way to protect yourself. After you become a civil servant, you will have all kinds of security. If you can have a certain amount of power, money matters will become easier."


    Shen Yunhao sighed: "The more we nurture people, the stronger we are. Here we have no relatives and no one to rely on. We can only create everything by ourselves. Many people have been mixed for a long time, and finally they have to embark on the road of becoming a civil servant."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Didn''t we turn to normal, are we considered civil servants?"


    Xinyi said: "Seriously speaking, we are not civil servants, we can only be regarded as quasi-civil servants. Only those who pass the exam and get the job are considered official civil servants. Otherwise, why should we take the exam?"


    "Everyone passed the test? Did you pass the test?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    With a wry smile, Gu Bai said, "If we use the intelligence of our cultivators, we really don''t have much problem with learning, but since we are people who came out of the incubator, there is a problem with our intelligence. It''s too hard, I''ve taken the test twice, and I haven''t passed it every time!"


    "Is it fair to take the civil service exam?" This is the key. Thinking of this situation on earth, Wang Xiaofei also has a concern.


    Shaking his head, Yuan Junjiu said: "You don''t have to worry about this matter, everything is done by the brain, and there is no artificial place. Questions, changing questions, and ability tests are all performed by the brain. In this case It''s fair when it comes to things, and those with the best grades are chosen."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Just be fair."


    "It''s too difficult! For those who came out of our incubator, the passing rate of this kind of test is very low. Brother Wang, I heard Brother Shen say that you want to take the test. I think you should be careful, let''s not talk about the test. How, the five thousand registration fee is very terrible, it is not so easy for us to save some money." Yuan Junjiu said with concern.


    Xinyi said: "In your situation, as long as you study hard, I believe there is still hope, so don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "So, the original residents are much stronger than us?"


    "Their spiritual power is naturally much stronger than ours, and they have an advantage in learning. Anyway, I think that although they have given the opportunity to cultivate people to participate, there is still racial discrimination in it. With our spiritual situation, The chances of getting admitted are really small.¡±


    Shen Yunhao looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "I was still encouraging you to take the test, but now it seems that I haven''t considered it all. In your situation, if you go to the test now, you will give money. If you can''t do it, review it first. Sign up when you are sure.¡±


    Now that Wang Xiaofei knew that those dishes could also be used, he was already thinking about adding medicinal liquid to increase the energy of consciousness, and he had more confidence in the exam.


    "I will seriously consider this."


    Gu Bai looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Let''s put the exams aside, after all, we are all quasi-civil servants, and if we make a mistake, we may be deprived of our posts. We usually help each other, and we must not be deprived of our posts. Now If we lose this position, our life is estimated to be over."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions were also gloomy, and everyone understood the importance of this position.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew Shen Yunhao''s intention to invite everyone to dinner, that is, to keep everyone warm.


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has interacted with people since he came here. He also asked a lot of things that he didn''t know before. The more he asked, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that the officials here were a privileged class. The benefits are there.


    The goal seems to be set, that is, to be admitted to the civil service, and then find an opportunity to become an official. Only in this way can he be guaranteed the sale of the medicinal liquid.


    Wang Xiaofei is now more determined to take the official road. As everyone said, this is the only correct way to cultivate people.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1111. The importance of power in chapter 1111), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1113： boil medicine

    After eating, everyone dispersed, Wang Xiaofei and Shen Yunhao walked together.


    "Brother, pay attention to yourself. Even though you have turned positive, there are still many people staring at your post. If you are not careful, you will be taken away from your post. I heard that a person named Mo Xie in the logistics department was the one who designed you last time. He is going to give his post to a man named Wang Menghao, you really have to be careful, although Mo Xie is not a leader, he has a good relationship with him."


    That''s what happened!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know the person who designed him last time.


    "I''ll pay attention, thank you."


    "Thank you, I''ll help you just because I see you pleasing to the eye. I won''t help you if you change someone else."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you sure about the exam?"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yunhao said: "No matter whether I''m sure or not, I''ll get the job, and my position is also watched by too many people. You know, things in this fairy world are really terrible now, no matter if we''re in the lower realm. How powerful, you have to start all over again after you get here."


    "Most of the people who came out of the incubator didn''t do well, right?"


    "No, if you don''t follow the official path, and if you have great skills, even if you make a fortune in business, someone in power will take his business if he wants to. There are too many examples of this. The business has done a lot, and as a result, a person with official power directly took away his entire business at a very low price. There is no way to file a complaint. If you don''t have a background, no one will pay attention to you. Backstage, it''s up to you to eat and drink spicy food."


    Seeing Shen Yunhao''s sigh, Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind that if he can develop, this person must help him.


    Shen Yunhao had left beforehand, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t go back to the sanitation department after thinking for a while, and walked directly to the rented place.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. As long as he develops, he will try his best not to go back to the sanitation department to live. After all, it is more convenient to do things outside.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also discovered some of his own problems through the communication with everyone. It was a bit reckless to sign a supply contract by himself, and he should not have revealed his identity so clearly.


    However, this matter has been done after all, and Wang Xiaofei has no regrets anymore. The dispensing of medicine is something that he masters alone, and it may not be possible to replace it with another person. The situation of leaking secrets is not large. I want it. As long as the price is reasonable, it doesn''t matter if this kind of thing is sold. If I am admitted to the civil service by then, I can exchange this for an official position.


    As he walked, he walked into the yard.


    Select, boil water, add ingredients


    This time, Wang Xiaofei unfolded five pots together.


    Because he is very proficient in this matter, Wang Xiaofei is not worried that there will be problems with cooking together.


    This time, the dishes were a bit too much. Even if Wang Xiaofei boiled five pots, there were still many dishes there.


    A little bit of time passed, and three hours later, the medicinal liquid in the five pots was already produced.


    After filling five cans in a jar, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was not an easy thing to do.


    Looking at the five jars of medicinal liquid, Wang Xiaofei knew that 10,000 crystal coins would arrive, which was really a happy thing for him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he really forgot to buy a big tub for bathing, and planned to buy it tomorrow.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took a can back to the sanitation department, filled the bathtub with water, and poured the medicinal liquid into it, and Wang Xiaofei soaked it again.


    While soaking, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about things, the money will be available soon, there is no problem with this, the next step is to do the exam, time is not for me! Wang Xiaofei was also not sure whether his position was still being designed. A sense of urgency still worried him. He had to use the fastest time to pass the examination as a civil servant. Only when he passed the examination would he feel more secure.


    Powerful liquid!


    Wang Xiaofei thought of a medicinal liquid in the side dish, which is a medicinal liquid that can enhance the energy of spiritual consciousness. If he can prepare such a medicinal liquid, it will definitely be more helpful for his study.


    After carefully thinking about the vegetable leaves that he needs, Wang Xiaofei has already entered the practice of cultivation.


    When he woke up the next day, although he came out of the water, Wang Xiaofei did not feel the discomfort after being soaked in blisters, and his mental state was very good.


    When he received the robot, Wang Xiaofei quickly checked the robot.


    Under this inspection, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. He found that one of the robots had a serious error in the program settings. If such a robot was used for hygiene purposes, what would happen? things come out.


    When looking at the warehouse keeper who delivered the robot, Wang Xiaofei found that the other party was also peeking at him.


    "Change this robot."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, but pointed at the robot that had a problem and said something.


    "What''s the matter, you got it all."


    "I haven''t come out of this door yet, it can be changed according to the regulations."


    Wang Xiaofei did not point out the problem with the robot.


    "No, just these ten robots, you can use them, don''t forget."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the warehouse manager and said, "According to the regulations, if there is a problem with the machine, can I ask a professional to check it and see what the problem is?"


    "Okay, let''s go in and change one yourself."


    The warehouse keeper''s face changed slightly, showing an impatient look.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything. After he went in, he checked again, and brought out a good robot.


    Watching the back of Wang Xiaofei leaving the warehouse clerk''s expression changed for a while. He picked up a phone and said, "He checked himself and found a problem, and I can''t do anything about it."


    After a few words, the call was cut off.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was like a mirror in his heart. Today''s incident is definitely not an accidental incident. If he hadn''t been careful in checking the robot''s program, as long as the robot was working on that corridor, it would definitely be destructive. Then the problem will be serious.


    It seems that there are quite a few people targeting them!


    The reason why Wang Xiaofei didn''t make this matter a big deal was because he had his own considerations. If there was a riot, it was estimated that the warehouse keeper would be dismissed. However, it wouldn''t do him any good, so he just dealt with it like this.


    Could it be that person is behind the scenes again?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know who was secretly targeting him this time, it might be the original person, or it might be that other forces wanted to take his position. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 160930121023


    ...

 Chapter 1114： good impression

    He quickly helped to clean the corridor. When Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, he saw a middle-aged man who came out of it and said, "You can also help us get it in the office. ¡üFiction,"


    "OK."


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he didn''t refuse, and went inside with the robot directly.


    After learning about the situation to be cleaned, Wang Xiaofei set the robot''s program.


    There were four people in the office, two men and two women. When everyone watched Wang Xiaofei set up there, one of them praised: "You are the new breeder. It''s really good. You have a great grasp of robots."


    Every time I listen to nurturing people, Wang Xiaofei is very uncomfortable. However, everyone here is calling him that, and he has nothing to do.


    "I just had a stronger sense of consciousness when I came out." Anyway, everyone knew about this, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hide it.


    After the robot was set up, it quickly cleaned up.


    Seeing that the cups on everyone''s table were running out of water, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to go over and help everyone add hot water.


    The middle-aged man who called Wang Xiaofei to clean has been observing Wang Xiaofei''s situation. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, he smiled and said, "That''s right, if it''s someone else, you need to reset the program when you call for cleaning. It''s all difficult, I didn''t expect you to set it up so quickly."


    "Leader, I am the person who does this job. It is not difficult to operate a robot."


    "Well, have you applied for the civil service exam?"


    "I was thinking of applying for the exam, but I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to pass the exam."


    "If you can pass, I''ll ask you to come to our office."


    "Thank you so much, I will try my best."


    "My name is Hongchang, you remember, and tell me after passing the exam." The middle-aged man had secretly observed Wang Xiaofei''s situation during this period of time, and found that Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk much, and he did a good job in cleaning. After work, he was studying with materials. Hongchang was also satisfied with Wang Xiaofei. He thought that he was also short of people here. If possible, this kid would be a useful person.


    After taking a business card-like thing from Hongchang, Wang Xiaofei thanked him for a while before leaving with the robot.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei left, several people in the office started talking, and one of the women said, "He is the one who was designed by Mo Xie. I didn''t expect to pass that level easily!"


    "I have observed this kid secretly. He is a very calm person and works steadily."


    "Leader, if you want him to come to our office, won''t you be afraid of Mo Xie''s opinion?"


    Hong Chang snorted: "Mo Xie is nothing more than getting help from others, what I know is that he has already helped that kid get a job, so he won''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs at all. He doesn''t like work, and besides, we belong to different positions, who is afraid of who!"


    Everyone was happy when they heard this. In fact, everyone knew that there was no harmony between Mo Xie and this Hongchang. This time Hongchang wanted to do something.


    It''s none of your business anyway, and no one will talk about it.


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that he was designed by someone? After he came out, he looked at Hongchang''s contact information. He thought that if possible, he should have a good relationship with this person named Hongchang. Maybe he will ask for this person at that time. There.


    Carefully packed the business card, Wang Xiaofei sent the robot into the warehouse before leaving here.


    In fact, there was not much to do in a day. After Wang Xiaofei arrived at the rented place, he carried the four pots of medicinal liquid on his back and went to the market.


    Inside the Qingfeng Hall, the middle-aged man had already come out, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei, he was a little excited and said, "I was just about to contact you."


    The two entered a single room, and the middle-aged man said: "I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Mo Xiaofeng, and I am the shopkeeper here. After our test, your medicinal liquid is very effective, especially for immortal body to immortal power. The cultivation of the realm has a huge effect on improving, and we plan to promote this medicinal liquid with all our strength in the province, and hope that you can provide more medicinal liquid."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the four cans of medicinal liquid that he had carried on his back and said: "There are four cans here. After all, the materials are rare, and it is a little difficult for us to get them. However, the task of thirty cans is definitely not a problem."


    Hearing that it was only thirty cans, Mo Xiaofeng said, "We feel that this market is huge, and we hope to strengthen cooperation with my brother, and hope that you can provide as much as possible."


    "Let''s do our best. I can''t decide this matter alone. You should have checked my situation. I''m just a sanitation worker."


    Mo Xiaofeng nodded slightly and said, "We don''t care what power is behind you, we just hope to improve this medicinal liquid as much as possible."


    "I will, you can rest assured."


    After the two sides negotiated, Mo Xiaofeng paid Wang Xiaofei all the money for the four pots of medicinal liquid.


    With the eight thousand crystal coins in his hand, Wang Xiaofei didn''t keep much, and went out directly.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei went to the market to buy a big bucket and returned directly to the sanitation department.


    Back in the room, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about this.


    I have always used "we" to explain to Mo Xiaofeng and the others that they are not doing this alone, so the best way is to hide your identity as much as possible, and the most important thing is not to let people find yourself in that rental The thing about making medicine in the house.


    However, what method should I take now to hide my whereabouts?


    This matter Wang Xiaofei also felt a little headache.


    The hidden symbols on the earth are obviously unavailable here, but if there are no hidden symbols, how to hide the identity.


    "Zhi Nao, are there any hidden objects?" Wang Xiaofei asked Zhi Nao.


    I never thought that Zhinao would give him a promise, but what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was Zhinao: "There is a high-tech device called an invisibility cloak, and this kind of clothing is effective for people under the heavenly level, as long as they don''t No one above the Heavenly Immortal level can see through your whereabouts."


    Hearing that there are such high-tech clothes Wang Xiaofei is really a little surprised.


    After a quick inspection, Wang Xiaofei found information about the clothes being sold online.


    A set of six thousand crystal coins!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised when he saw the price, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to use 6,000 crystal coins to sign up for the civil service exam, but now that he saw the situation, he knew that his registration had to be delayed for a while.


    purchase!


    Safety is the first priority, Wang Xiaofei decided to buy this kind of clothes as soon as he bit his teeth.


    After placing the order, Wang Xiaofei waited in the room, and this time it was considered a capital.


    : Your support is the driving force behind this book. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 160930121033


    ...Baidu search "" to see the latest and most complete novels!

 Chapter 1115： Boil in large quantities

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    <!--Chapter content begins--> After a while, Wang Xiaofei saw a small aircraft flying from a distance, and a package was delivered to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at this aircraft, Wang Xiaofei was also a little jealous. This thing is good. If you have a small aircraft like this, you can use it to deliver goods directly, and you don''t need to worry about safety.


    As far as Wang Xiaofei knows, the high technology of the fairyland is very developed. Don''t underestimate this kind of aircraft. There is no problem in transporting ten cans of medicinal liquid on it. Besides, there are some technical contents on it, even if it is flying, it will not be monitored. To the fairy world, the use of this kind of aircraft is very extensive.


    If you have the money, you should buy one.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen the price. An aircraft like this cost 20,000 crystal coins. I didn''t dare to buy it before. With the opening of his current drug sales channel, earning 20,000 crystal coins is not a difficult thing.


    Opening the package, a set of clothing with a hood was placed inside the package.


    When Wang Xiaofei took it out and put it on, he found that this kind of clothes was also convenient to wear.


    When looking in the mirror, Wang Xiaofei found that he couldn''t see his own figure in the mirror at all.


    Sure enough, it''s a stealth outfit!


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei left the residence directly.


    After arriving at a secluded place, Wang Xiaofei took off his clothes and put them in a bag he brought, and then went to the market after a little make-up.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei no longer picked vegetables, but hired a car, and then bought a lot of the vegetables he needed and put them in the car.


    Of course, this time Wang Xiaofei spent another thousand crystal coins to buy ten sets of stoves and other items, so that ten more pots could be boiled.


    Soon, he spent almost 1,000 crystal coins to buy vegetables. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei bought vegetables that others did not like, so there were vegetables that were thrown away, and they were cheap when they arrived, and a truckload of vegetables was already full.


    The driver was a middle-aged man, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile, "You are running a restaurant, right? Buy so much!"


    "Someone asked me to help buy it, you just need to send it for me."


    The middle-aged man didn''t talk much when he arrived, so he directly helped Wang Xiaofei to deliver the things to the place, and then helped to put the items in the car into the yard.


    I''ve become a pauper again!


    Looking at the items piled up in the yard, Wang Xiaofei found that the money was really not enough.


    Fortunately, the scale has been further expanded, and fifteen cans of medicinal liquid can be brewed at one time. It is difficult to make a fortune now.


    Excited, Wang Xiaofei grabbed some food and started to choose the dishes he needed.


    In fact, even though he bought a car, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really have much to use, and it was only enough to pick out twenty pots.


    After the dishes were done, the stove was installed, and after debugging, Wang Xiaofei started cooking again.


    That is, with Wang Xiaofei''s physique, it''s really not possible for another person to handle this matter. Fifteen pots are boiled together, and the heat has to be mastered, which makes Wang Xiaofei exhausted.


    Three hours later, with Wang Xiaofei turning off the fire, none of the fifteen pots of medicinal liquid failed.


    Smelling the fragrance of the medicine and looking at the pot of liquid medicine, Wang Xiaofei is really excited now, in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, there are 30,000 crystal coins in front of him!


    If he didn''t know that a person can''t keep his money no matter how rich he is, Wang Xiaofei really wants to bury himself in this kind of thing to make a fortune.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still put aside his own thoughts. In this immortal world, it is impossible to be an official.


    Seeing that it''s still early, Wang Xiaofei wanted to boil a pot of strong divine liquid this time.


    Anyway, having the experience of making sinew soup, Wang Xiaofei simply prepared five parts of Qiang Shenye and eight parts of sinew soup.


    A total of thirteen servings.


    Wang Xiaofei is going to challenge himself this time. Two kinds of medicinal liquids are boiled together, and the other one has never been boiled before.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also needs time. He knows that time waits for no one, making money is one thing, and studying is another big thing. Since he has to take the exam, he must pass the exam no matter what.


    Not in a hurry to cook, Wang Xiaofei went to the canteen of the sanitation department to eat before heading towards the rental house.


    Of course, everyone was wearing an invisibility cloak when entering and leaving, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to reveal the location where he boiled the medicine too early.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    Okay, let''s start cooking!


    Wang Xiaofei selected and placed all the materials needed by the two parties, and then lit the fire, and the water in the pot started to burn.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei kept putting different materials into the pot.


    The carefully selected parts have different energies, which are quickly fused in the pot.


    The focus of Wang Xiaofei this time is of course the five pots of strong divine liquid. Although it is the first time, it is really not a problem for a great alchemist and pharmacist like Wang Xiaofei, and there is no situation where the wrong materials are submitted.


    An hour has passed!


    Two hours have passed!


    Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind was devoted to the cooking process.


    Fortunately, Immortal Realm does not use electricity, but a new type of energy, which is safe and does not occupy a lot of volume. The stove is also different. It has intelligent regulation. Sometimes it is only necessary to set a temperature and time, and the stove will prompt.


    Another hour has passed, and the eight pots of muscle and bone soup have been successful.


    After turning off the eight pots of medicinal liquid, Wang Xiaofei devoted all his energy to the powerful medicine. This medicinal liquid was much more difficult than bone soup.


    When Wang Xiaofei put the last ingredient into the pot, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that the soup in the pot was quickly merging.


    done!


    Smelling the special medicinal smell, UU read www.uukanshu. comWang Xiaofei''s heart was somewhat excited. This time, he also got the strong divine liquid. As long as there is such a thing, his divine sense power will be further improved, which is definitely good for his ability to remember and understand. Huge benefit.


    Turning off the fire, Wang Xiaofei looked at so many pots of medicinal liquid in front of him. The excitement in his heart can really be expressed. These things represent that he also has a means of development in this immortal world.


    Fifteen pots plus eight pots of tendon and bone soup, now there are 23 pots in total. Wang Xiaofei filled all these medicinal liquids in jars. This time, Wang Xiaofei plans to sell 20 pots, leaving three pots for his own use. Strong God Liquid, Wang Xiaofei never thought about selling this thing, he would use it all for himself.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t forget him at Shen Yunhao, and he was thinking about how to use it for Shen Yunhao in a suitable way.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1114. Chapter 1114 is heavily cooked), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1116： Divine consciousness soared

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    In the next few days, Wang Xiaofei did not boil any more liquid medicine. He took five jars to Qingfengtang every day, and every time he got 10,000 crystal coins to take back Wang Xiaofei''s economic pressure.


    As he learned more about this place, Wang Xiaofei felt the importance of power. Without power, if he sold too much liquid medicine, it would be the root cause of disaster. Therefore, although he wanted to make a fortune quickly, he did not dare to do so quickly. Sell ??this medicine in bulk.


    As for the matter of helping Shen Yunhao, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and didn''t dare to take it out for him to use now. After all, this thing should not be publicized.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei a little depressed is that although he can let go of the amount of soaking liquid, he can only soak this kind of muscle-bone liquid at most once a day. If it is more ineffective, he can only practice while soaking. Anyway, he can only use it. Time to promote his cultivation base to improve.


    Fortunately, Qiang Shen liquid can be taken.


    The powerful spirit liquid was refined in one pot and it looked like a small bottle. Wang Xiaofei drank that one bottle every day. As he drank the strong **** liquid, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his consciousness seemed to be breaking through a certain barrier. A lot of energy is flowing out of the barrier.


    The energy of divine consciousness is increasing at an extremely fast rate every day.


    "Xiao Wang, how is it, have you signed up yet?" Hongchang greeted Wang Xiaofei into his office just after cleaning up today, as if he was paying attention to Wang Xiaofei, and he asked with concern.


    "Leader, I just borrowed all the money and plan to sign up today." Wang Xiaofei showed a respectful look.


    Hongchang put on a smile and said, "That''s right. Now borrow some money to take the test, maybe you will pass the test."


    The people in the office showed their support. A young man named Ma Yingkai said, "I heard that this exam is very important, and Zhe Binbin was specially sent to preside over it."


    "Which Zhe Binbin?"


    "Which one is the person who is very strong in anti-corruption, the big boss in the province, no one dares to mess around this time, and it will also benefit those who take the exam seriously."


    There was a discussion in the office.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know anything about the bigwigs in this province, so he had to listen there.


    Hongchang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If you sign up, you should study more quickly. I heard that your spiritual knowledge is good. I believe you will study faster. I have some materials here, which were from last year. I gave them to you. Take them to review. ."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly thanked him.


    Hongchang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "You are a good person, I have observed it, you are diligent and meticulous in your work, if you really pass the exam, I will take you to our office, and this time we will also report Once you get a job, you just fill in the job, it¡¯s always better to be targeted.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei thanked him for a while.


    Let the robot hold these paper materials, Wang Xiaofei found that Xianjie mostly uses paper materials when using materials, and he doesn''t know what they think.


    Wang Xiaofei is still grateful for the kindness shown by Hongchang. Although he doesn''t know why he is so kind to himself, Wang Xiaofei also wrote down this favor.


    "Brother Wang, are you done?" Shen Yunhao asked with a smile as he watched Wang Xiaofei arrive.


    "Hey, did you buy the materials?"


    "It was sent to me by Hong Chang from that office."


    "Who are you talking about, Hongchang? Why do you have such a good relationship with him?" Shen Yunhao looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, he''s famous?"


    "Of course he is famous. He is responsible for agriculture, and he is also a powerful figure in this town. If you get his help, there will be a lot of room for development. If you let everyone know about your relationship with him, I believe There won''t be so many people competing for your position, yes, I have a relationship with him quietly, I said, are you going to sign up?"


    "Well, I''ve borrowed all the money, and I''m going to give it a try."


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei had borrowed all the money, Shen Yunhao was puzzled, but he did not ask Wang Xiaofei where he had borrowed the money.


    "You have spiritual consciousness, and it should be easier than us when reviewing. Even so, we are all people who have passed the test a few times, so why are we better than you? Are you really confident? If you don''t pass the test Well, how much do you have to owe people, and you''ll have to borrow more tomorrow."


    Feeling that Shen Yunhao was thinking of himself, Wang Xiaofei still showed resoluteness and said: "I feel that the recent increase in consciousness has been a little big, and I want to try it."


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei still dragged Shen Yunhao to his residence, took a bottle of strong divine liquid and said, "I got a formula and a bottle of medicine to increase the energy of divine consciousness, you can try it."


    what!


    Shen Yunhao looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "Where did you get it?"


    "You don''t need to ask, there is a way out of course, you can take it quietly."


    Shen Yunhao felt the mystery of Wang Xiaofei for the first time, and knew that some things could not be told to others, so he hurriedly vowed: "If I leak it, I will never be able to cultivate."


    This oath is a bit heavy, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "There is no need to make such a heavy oath."


    Be careful to pack the bottle of strong spirit liquid, Shen Yunhao knows that it is too important for him to not look at it as just a bottle, and maybe he will be able to succeed in this exam.


    "Let''s go, I''ll lead the way, you hurry up and sign up."


    Shen Yunhao took Wang Xiaofei and walked out.


    With Shen Yunhao leading the way, Wang Xiaofei was able to sign up after he handed in 5,000 crystal coins and received some exam books.


    After the two returned, Shen Yunhao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Wang, I won''t bother you anymore. From now on, you can review it immediately. If you don''t understand anything, you can find it on Zhinao. I hope you can pass the test."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that everyone was attaching great importance to exams, and naturally he knew that Shen Yunhao was going back to take medicine.


    "Okay, I wish you success too Sitting in the chair, Wang Xiaofei read the textbook and read it seriously.


    Sure enough, with the energy of divine consciousness, Wang Xiaofei''s memory has no problem at all. If he doesn''t understand, he can use his brain to understand. Although there is too much knowledge, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t feel that he has any difficulty. Happening.


    Looking at each book, Wang Xiaofei became more and more confident about this exam.


    Zhinao is a thing with the most comprehensive knowledge. Wang Xiaofei simply learned the content of the book while letting Zhinao expand his knowledge to attract more and more knowledge about things in the fairy world.


    What Wang Xiaofei does every day is to review, expand, work, eat, and then soak in the liquid medicine at night. Of course, as long as the liquid medicine sent to Qingfengtang is gone, Wang Xiaofei will spend a day to brew it, and the time will pass day by day. .


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1115. Chapter 1115 Divine Consciousness has risen), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1117： Cultivation Techniques

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Brother Wang, come and drink tea, this is the tea I finally got, and it has a lot of energy in it." Seeing Wang Xiaofei delivering the medicine again, Mo Xiaofeng''s face His face was already full of smiles. Wang Xiaofei had made a fortune during this period of time. However, for Mo Xiaofeng, it could not have been easier for him. The people above were very satisfied with his work, and even wanted to promote him.


    "These are five pots of medicinal liquid." Wang Xiaofei put the five pots on the table.


    "Brother, I was just about to talk about this. To tell you the truth, the current market demand for your medicinal liquid is too great. I would like to discuss with you whether it is possible to increase the amount. Five cans is really too little. ."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I don''t hide it from you, this is not my business alone, many people are doing it, the key is that this material is hard to find, it seems that 2,000 cans is high, but in fact our profits are very high. Some people already think that production should be stopped.¡±


    "What?" Mo Xiaofeng jumped up when he heard it, and his heart suddenly became anxious, and he said loudly: "How can such a good market stop?"


    "The key is that the profit is too low, everyone doesn''t want to do it, and I can''t help it."


    "It''s possible to improve the profit. Everyone can talk about it." Mo Xiaofeng was really anxious. He had just praised him, and now he said it was going to stop, what should he do?


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the teacup and took a sip: "I don''t hide it from you, they also inquired when they arrived in the provincial capital. It is said that your selling price is very high, and many people are unhappy, saying that we should open up the market ourselves All right."


    Mo Xiaofeng was even more surprised. To be honest, Qingfengtang really took a big advantage of this medicinal liquid. From Wang Xiaofei''s purchase price of 2,001 cans, they sold 20,000 in the capital. Seed profit is really sky-high, and the supply is in short supply. Now when he hears Wang Xiaofei say that the people behind him are not satisfied with this matter, his heart is really anxious.


    "In this way, Brother Wang, I will report the situation to the above. If the price is right, can you continue to supply it?"


    "As long as it is profitable, it is a fool not to make money."


    "Okay, just wait a moment."


    Watching Mo Xiaofeng leave in a hurry, Wang Xiaofei sat there calmly drinking tea.


    At the beginning, there were no channels, and everyone did not recognize this medicinal liquid. Wang Xiaofei could only sell it at a lower price. Now that Qingfengtang has taken such a big advantage, Wang Xiaofei still sells it at such a cheap price.


    After a while, Mo Xiaofeng arrived in a hurry, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I wonder what price you think is suitable?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "To be honest, I don''t know what price I need to persuade the people behind me. They have touched the price of this medicinal liquid not only in the provincial capital, but also in the capital. Say you are making too much money!"


    Mo Xiaofeng''s face jumped when he heard this. He thought that Wang Xiaofei and the others had only learned about it in the provincial capital. Unexpectedly, they even knew the situation in the provincial capital. The price could not be suppressed.


    "Old customers, although we sell well in the capital, we still have to make some connections. Besides, we have to make some money, right?" Mo Xiaofeng tried to say something.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still calm, Mo Xiaofeng had no choice but to tell the reserve price: "Brother, to tell you the truth, since you already know the situation, how about a pot of 10,000 crystal coins, it can''t be higher!"


    Ten thousand!


    Wang Xiaofei just tried it out, but he really didn''t expect it to sell so high, only then did he realize that there are really too many rich people in the fairyland.


    Holding the teacup and thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "You are right, you still have to get through the market, if we do it, it may not be as good as yours, it can make sense even if it is ten thousand. Everyone, everyone can share some more money, I believe everyone will agree to this."


    Mo Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s settled in this way, a can of 10,000 crystal coins, brother, please mention to everyone, five cans a day is really too little, can you increase the output, or else Our profits are too thin.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei figured it out in his heart. Now that he has more money, he can make some special delivery equipment. If the equipment is used to operate automatically, it may be like playing dozens of cans a day.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei made up his mind that he couldn''t sell it on a large scale when he didn''t have the power, so ten cans a day was more appropriate, so that it wouldn''t attract too much attention.


    "Well, let me do some work and increase the amount by one or two times. What do you think?"


    Mo Xiaofeng put a smile on his face and said, "Thank you, brother, you should take care of this matter. By the way, I have a small gift here, please accept it with a smile."


    Watching the other party hand over a book, Wang Xiaofei looked at the book and saw a few words written on it.


    "Reckless bull!"


    "Brother, this is an acquired cultivation technique. Although it is not very good, it is also a rare thing. If you cultivate well, you can directly cultivate to the Immortal Power level."


    There was a smile on Mo Xiaofeng''s face. He had already seen that Wang Xiaofei was only a person with an immortal body, and he had no skills to practice. He believed that Wang Xiaofei would like this gift. .


    "Why is this so embarrassing?" Although Wang Xiaofei doesn''t really need such a skill, but after all, this is the cultivation method of the fairy world. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what kind of cultivation system the fairy world is. He has long wanted to find one. Originally, I researched it, and this lowest-level technique was just enough for Wang Xiaofei to research.


    "It''s okay, please accept it. In the future, I will ask you to do more work on the liquid medicine."


    Wang Xiaofei refused for a few times before putting it away. After putting it away, Wang Xiaofei said, "I heard that they want to buy a delivery aircraft, so I don''t need to carry it myself in the future I will use the aircraft to deliver it when the time comes. The goods are more convenient.¡±


    "This is exactly what I want to say. Our Qingfengtang has prepared for you an aircraft that is enough to deliver 20 cans of medicinal liquid in one trip. This is the payment voucher, you can pick it up yourself at any time."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that the other party would even send something like this.


    Looking at the payment voucher and the bill of lading handed over by the other party, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised the other party for taking everything into consideration. If they have bought the aircraft themselves, they are probably worried that they suspect that they have installed surveillance or something. If you do it, everyone will be relieved.


    As expected of such a big business!


    Wang Xiaofei is now also surprised by the strength of this Qingfengtang. Fortunately, he has a brand of power, otherwise he really doesn''t know what the ending will be.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (main text 1116. Chapter 1116 Cultivation Techniques), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1118： Can be mass produced...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After Wang Xiaofei left, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Mo Xiaofeng, looked at Mo Xiaofeng and said, "Treasurer, just raised the price like this?"


    "What if we don''t mention it? Qingfengtang has made too much profit from this product, and the company requires us to win the sales right of this product no matter what."


    "Treasurer, we checked Wang Xiaofei, but he''s just a nurturer. Now he''s still a cleaning worker in the sanitation department. He can''t have a big power behind him, right?"


    Shaking his head, Mo Xiaofeng said, "I know what you mean, do you want to control Wang Xiaofei?"


    "Yes, as long as we can control him, presumably he can only hand over the manufacturing process."


    "You think a little simpler. Let me ask you, how many people who come out of the incubator have knowledge that can be used in the fairy world?"


    "I haven''t heard of this. As far as I know, the two worlds are different, and the illusion world is just the setting of the program. Even if it is powerful, it''s just some fantasy, and it can''t be used in the fairy world at all."


    "Yes, you said that Wang Xiaofei is a man without money or power. How can he obtain so many resources to produce this precious medicinal liquid?"


    "I understand, it seems that he is just a little guy who was taken and rushed to the front."


    "Yes, I guess this matter should be made by a big figure in the government agency, and it is not easy to do it in person, so I have to borrow his hands to do it. Our sales in the capital are only for some special groups, they even You know all this, how much power do you think they have?"


    The middle-aged man also understood a little at this time, and said hurriedly: "I think it''s simpler."


    "Forget it, it''s a win-win situation to cooperate on this matter. They made money, and we also made 10,000 profits. It''s enough to maintain a good relationship. Don''t do anything. If you cooperate, you will lose a profit.¡±


    "Well, we''ll stop staring at him."


    "Don''t look at it. If their supply increases in the future, our profits will not be damaged too much. If we sell more, we can get back what we lost."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that the other party really believed that there was a force behind him. At this time, Wang Xiaofei went to a special supply office to pick up the aircraft.


    This aircraft has a space setting. Although it looks like it is only the size of a palm, after a different dimension is activated, twenty cans of medicinal liquid can be loaded into it.


    Looking at this palm-sized aircraft, Wang Xiaofei really admired the technology of Xianjie.


    After installing the aircraft, Wang Xiaofei found a company specializing in manufacturing equipment through his brain, and provided them with some data that he had already prepared.


    Of course, for the sake of confidentiality, Wang Xiaofei did not find one company, but let five companies do it after decomposing the equipment.


    As a result, hundreds of thousands of dollars were thrown out again. I had just had some money, but this time Wang Xiaofei spent it all again.


    The fairyland is different from the mortal land. The five companies have very strong technology in this area. They started manufacturing immediately after receiving the order from Wang Xiaofei.


    Sitting in the room, Wang Xiaofei thought about the whole thing for a while. Wang Xiaofei''s guess was similar to that of Mo Xiaofeng as to what Qingfengtang thought about his own affairs.


    As for ordering the utensils, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about what will happen. After all, the preparation of the medicine is normal in terms of feeding and time control. The key is that no one knows what kind of materials are sent, so he is not afraid of it. leak out.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei spoke with Mo Xiaofeng.


    "Treasurer, we have agreed to a price of 10,000 crystal coins for a can. From the day after tomorrow, the daily supply depends on the output. It varies from ten to twenty cans. Of course, the minimum is ten cans. After all, the materials are rare."


    Mo Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s reply: "Thank you so much, how many drinks do we have to sit and drink together?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it when we have time. From tomorrow, we will use aircraft to deliver the goods. You can report the location to be delivered, so we can locate the delivery."


    The two agreed on the delivery location, and the money was still put into Wang Xiaofei''s crystal card.


    Wang Xiaofei is still satisfied with the banking system here. Everything is controlled by the brain. Anyone who wants to know the situation in the other party''s account is not allowed, so there is no need to worry about the leakage of their own money.


    After making the phone call, Wang Xiaofei got a notification that the goods had arrived, and then stood in the yard of the rental house to collect the goods.


    The five companies also delivered the equipment and equipment that Wang Xiaofei needed on time.


    Looking at the aircraft with larger space, Wang Xiaofei once again admired the technology of the fairyland in his heart.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s strength is great, and the same equipment has been moved into the room that has been prepared, and then it is quickly assembled.


    The design is all made by Wang Xiaofei, and there is no problem in assembling it.


    After a tense assembly, a set of equipment for boiling medicine appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    The equipment has been placed there, just need to make some settings, put the materials to be put in separately, and they can be put in automatically after a certain time.


    Now it''s time for Wang Xiaofei''s test.


    Wang Xiaofei has been preparing materials since yesterday, and I saw Wang Xiaofei put the prepared materials into some containers.


    After adjusting the equipment, Wang Xiaofei pressed the start.


    Immediately, you can see that the device has started normally.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei seemed very relaxed, sitting there watching the cooking process.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to do anything at all, and the whole process went so smoothly.


    Three hours later When the fragrance of the medicine spread out, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, now is the time to witness the success!


    After the fire was stopped, Wang Xiaofei looked into each container, and the liquid medicine was successfully brewed in the container that replaced the pot.


    After taking out the medicinal liquid and testing it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that his design was really successful.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei most happy is the success of the twenty pots of ingredients cooked together. If the twenty pots of materials had to be invested by himself, Wang Xiaofei would not be able to guarantee success. With the machine, under the control of intelligence, sure enough There is no problem.


    Pour the medicinal liquid into the jars one by one, and all of a sudden, twenty cans of medicinal liquid are boiled out.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he adjusted the data by himself, it would be no problem to boil thirty cans at a time.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1117. Chapter 1117 can be mass-produced), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1119： Reckless Bull

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After setting up the preparation of the medicine, Wang Xiaofei finally had time to read this arrogant bull trick given to him by Mo Xiaofeng.


    Wang Xiaofei had already checked it in Zhinao for a long time, even if it was just a low-level art such as a book, a book would cost at least 20,000 crystal coins.


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei would not have been able to afford such a skill at all, and this kind of love is not small.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei opened the Mangniu Art, which contained a lot of text, not the kind of art that can be learned with divine sense.


    What made Wang Xiaofei somewhat surprised was that this technique was not an ordinary written record, but a special kind of script.


    After passing through the brain, Wang Xiaofei realized that there are two kinds of writing in the fairy world, one is the most general writing, which everyone can learn, and the other is fairy writing, which is used to record important content, such as kung fu, The general situation is recorded by Xianwen.


    If it is a person who is not capable of spiritual sense, it must be very difficult to learn such words. Wang Xiaofei''s current spiritual sense is already strong, and it will not be a problem.


    After letting go of the Mangniu Jue, Wang Xiaofei took out the civil service exam book, which contained a kind of immortal text for the exam.


    Under the powerful consciousness, Wang Xiaofei first wrote down this kind of words rigidly, and then used his intellectual brain to learn the pronunciation. Ten days have passed since this time.


    More than a month has passed. Seeing that the civil service exam will come in 20 days, Wang Xiaofei can only devote himself to his studies.


    It''s been really stable recently. Maybe it''s the reason why Hongchang is taking care of him. There are basically no people who have troubled Wang Xiaofei. This also gives Wang Xiaofei a time to study.


    Another day has passed, and Wang Xiaofei is finally considered to be a scholar of immortal literature. Although it cannot be said that he is refined, there should be no major problems in looking at general techniques.


    For more than a month, Wang Xiaofei was soaked in two medicinal liquids every day. Now he can clearly feel that his dantian is no longer the empty state it used to be, and a lot of energy has been gathered in it. It can be seen that , this energy has not yet reached the standard of immortal energy, but such energy has no problem in fighting.


    If you learn the Mang Niu Art, will you be able to greatly increase the absorption of the medicinal liquid?


    This is the question Wang Xiaofei has been thinking about.


    After opening the Mangniu Art, Wang Xiaofei did not understand as much as he did last time. As he looked at each sentence, Wang Xiaofei found that the operation route of this art in his body was different from that of cultivation. another line.


    Sure enough, it is different from the cultivation techniques!


    After seeing this technique, Wang Xiaofei completely gave up the cultivation technique.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he found that this Mangniu Jue''s power formula actually has something in common with the Xiannengchang he created on the running line. He only needs to modify the Xiannengchang''s Na-neng formula. In some respects, one''s own kung fu might be even more powerful than that of the arrogant bull.


    Another few days have passed, and Wang Xiaofei has already learned all the content of the civil servant exam. With the help of his powerful spiritual energy, Wang Xiaofei has also integrated some knowledge in his brain.


    The exam should be no big problem, right?


    Wang Xiaofei himself was still a little unsure.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei sank into the deduction of the kung fu technique again.


    This is a way of using energy, but it is a little weak in the matter of energy!


    Wang Xiaofei also has more knowledge about Mangniu Art. If he uses Mangniu Art to cultivate, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can reach the Immortal Power level at most, and it is difficult to reach the higher level. Even reaching the Immortal Power Layer will take a long time. It takes time to concentrate the energy enough to break the wall.


    "melt!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei simply integrated the Mangniu Art into his own art.


    With the integration of the two techniques, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his Nano Energy Technique had changed.


    Naneng Jue is the first form of Wang Xiaofei¡¯s deduction of qigong tactics. It used to be very powerful when he was in the realm of self-cultivation. The kung fu technique has always been a little worse, unable to absorb immortal energy. Now that Wang Xiaofei has transformed the kung fu technique, he immediately feels that the energy in his body is rapidly rising.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei took a few cans of muscle and bone fluid and poured it into the tub.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of medicinal liquid, and he is not afraid of wasting it. After pouring the cans into the tub, Wang Xiaofei jumped into the tub.


    As he entered, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there was a huge amount of energy in the barrel.


    After his entire body sank into the liquid medicine, Wang Xiaofei put his energy into operation with all his strength.


    really!


    Originally, he had already soaked the medicinal liquid once today, and it stands to reason that Wang Xiaofei could no longer absorb it. However, when the art was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei found that a large amount of energy poured into his dantian, and was transformed into immortal power by the art.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei found that he could no longer absorb energy, and then walked out of the bucket.


    When looking at the liquid medicine in the bucket, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that half of the medicine in the bucket had not been absorbed.


    After making a general calculation, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. If he was running the energy-enhancing art, he would absorb as much as ten barrels of energy at one time.


    In other words, when I cultivate myself now, it is ten times as good as before!


    Even though it is only ten times, Wang Xiaofei is extremely happy. It used to take a hundred days to absorb, but now it can be completed in ten days. The speed of this kind of cultivation is already very powerful.


    It''s just a low-level arrogance technique. If it is a higher-level technique, I don''t know what level my cultivation will reach.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has been soaked in the medicinal liquid for 45 days, and the energy in his dantian has almost reached half. Now this time, he has increased his energy for at least nine days, and it has reached half. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he has more energy Four or five days is enough to enter the Immortal Power Layer Who said that the Immortal Realm is not easy to cultivate?


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to laugh for a while. He was depressed enough during this time, and he didn''t find a way to cultivate. He didn''t expect that he could find a way to cultivate through an unintentional study of kung fu techniques. This was really true for him. It''s a great thing.


    I believe that the strong spirit liquid will have the same effect when soaked in cultivation!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more excited he becomes, and he feels that it is easier for him to study.


    When he calmed down for a while, he looked up and saw that the brewed medicinal liquid was ready again. Thinking of the arrival of a large amount of crystal coins, Wang Xiaofei became more confident.


    PS: Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass in October!


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record this time (text 1118. Chapter 1118 Mang Niu Jue (I wish everyone a happy National Day!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1120： Sanitation Gang

    Wang Xiaofei basically has no friends, and he is busy with too many things every day. Now that the Nano Energy Technique has been revised, the benefits of soaking in the medicinal liquid have become larger. Medicine power, now Wang Xiaofei can clearly see that his cultivation is greatly improved.


    "Xiao Wang, how''s your review going?" Hongchang called Wang Xiaofei into his office as soon as he finished cleaning.


    Everyone was familiar with it, and people in the office asked with concern.


    "Xiao Wang, the exam is the day after tomorrow, how do you feel about yourself?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "This time is your experience. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the test. You will have experience next year."


    "No, I took the test five times before I passed the test. I''m still an aboriginal, so it''s even harder to cultivate people!"


    Everyone asked Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Hongchang and said, "Don''t worry, leader, I think it should be almost the same."


    "Almost?" Hongchang frowned slightly, feeling that Wang Xiaofei was a little exaggerated, who would dare to say that he was similar?


    "Study should be more down-to-earth. Good review is good, bad is bad. This time, you should understand it once. Many people succeed after countless exams."


    "Xiao Wang, you are cultivating people. I feel that you may not have time to learn Xianwen, not to mention that you still have so much knowledge."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You have to take the test to find out. It''s still too early to say anything."


    "Yo, it seems that you are really confident. Okay, I will test you on Xianwen. I happen to have a piece of content written in Xianwen. If you can read it, I will invite you to dinner."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and read it quickly after taking it, without any pause at all.


    At the beginning, everyone was joking and joking. When they thought about it, it was impossible for Wang Xiaofei to learn so much knowledge. Now when they listen to Wang Xiaofei''s recitation and look at the content, everyone''s eyes are exposed. Shock.


    Hong Chang was surprised: "Your spiritual sense is well developed?"


    "I''m not very clear about this. Anyway, I should recognize the general fairy texts, but it''s too difficult to not ask questions."


    "I''ll test your professional knowledge again to see if you have mastered it."


    Hongchang asked Wang Xiaofei to do some questions according to the content of the exam.


    After taking a look, Wang Xiaofei quickly started doing it there.


    "It''s done." In a short time, Wang Xiaofei was done.


    Hongchang grabbed it and watched it for a while, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei with shock in his eyes: "How can nurturing people be so good?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I feel that the power of divine consciousness still exists, so I can learn everything quickly."


    Shaking his head, Hongchang said: "I didn''t expect you to learn it so quickly, but now it seems that your hope is still very high, take the test well, if you really pass the test, I will definitely ask you to come to us. ."


    Wang Xiaofei thanked him again before leaving.


    When he came to the warehouse, Wang Xiaofei saw several people waiting for his arrival.


    After the keeper took away the robot, he quickly entered the warehouse and the door was closed.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the manners of the custodian, and when he looked at these people who came, his eyes narrowed, knowing that trouble was still coming.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei, it''s good, you have worked here for so many days, and you can pay for the help after taking the number of jobs."


    "roll!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is also much stronger now. Although he has almost entered the Immortal Power Layer, it was only one day''s event. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that they had not even reached the Immortal Power Layer.


    "Boy, don''t be ashamed of your face, and don''t ask about it. With more than three points of this acre, who would dare not help our sanitation sanitation?"


    At this moment, Shen Yunhao hurried over and smiled at the leader: "Brother Dongzi is here, he doesn''t know the rules here, please don''t embarrass him."


    The leader snorted: "Shen Yunhao, today we''re just here to remind him that if he doesn''t listen to his greetings, it''s normal for a person to die or abolish in this world, you can help him talk about our sanitation. help."


    Having said that, he glanced at Wang Xiaofei, snorted and led people away.


    Seeing the arrogance of these people, Wang Xiaofei looked at Shen Yunhao and said, "Who are these people?"


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner, and I''ll tell you while we eat."


    After the two had a meal, they sat there and ate.


    Shen Yunhao said: "You are new here and don''t know the situation here. In fact, various industries at the lower level have their own small organizations. The Sanitation Gang is an organization among our sanitation workers. The leader is Yang Baitian, who is a The master of the Xianli layer, his subordinates have thirteen Taibao, who are thirteen people who are about to reach the Xianli layer. Fourteen of them will charge the workers for help in this sanitation gang, one hundred crystal coins per month. "


    "Don''t care about the people above?"


    "What''s the matter? The director of sanitation has secretly benefited from this matter. The people above have also taken care of them. Besides, one person and one hundred people are not hurt. Everyone turns a blind eye. ."


    "Is there no one who doesn''t pay?"


    "Yes, there have been a few cases, and five disabled and one died!"


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei was really surprised: "No one really cares about such a thing?"


    "There is no evidence, it''s all caused by various reasons. After a while of investigation, they will not be traced to them. As a result, as long as they come to collect the help, everyone can only hand it over to them."


    "You are also paying?"


    "What if I don''t pay?"


    "Forget it, don''t worry about this, brother, are you sure this time, the exam will take place the day after tomorrow."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Shen Yunhao and said, "How about you?"


    "If I didn''t have confidence before I feel certain this time, I would like to thank you."


    "Come with me, and I''ll give you two more bottles."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei took out two more bottles of strong divine liquid for himself, Shen Yunhao smiled bitterly and said, "You are all priceless treasures!"


    "No matter how priceless it is, it can''t be compared to your righteous loan of a thousand crystal coins, and I will pay you back another day."


    "Forget it, if you want to pay me back, I will be embarrassed to take this divine liquid. I took advantage of it."


    Wang Xiaofei threw the Mangniu Art to Shen Yunhao and said, "This art is useless to me. Take it and see if you can use it."


    Seeing that it was a cultivation technique, Shen Yunhao was stunned. He felt that helping Wang Xiaofei was an incredible investment, but he did not expect such a huge harvest. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161002120620


    ...

 Chapter 1121： Xianmen chooses disciples

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    When he came to the test site, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that the atmosphere here was a little tense, and too many people showed complicated feelings on their faces.


    what happened?


    Wang Xiaofei looked around in puzzlement. He really didn''t know what was going on outside during this period of time, he only knew how to bury his head in reviewing.


    "Brother, the opportunity is here!"


    Shen Yunhao appeared out of nowhere, with excitement on his face.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "You don''t know? Cang Ming has sent you to select disciples!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei still didn''t understand, Shen Yunhao said with a wry smile: "You should also know about this world, why don''t you know anything? Let me tell you, in this fairyland, people''s biggest dream is It is to become an immortal, and the most important thing to become an immortal is to cultivate an immortal, right?"


    "Yes, everyone knows." Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    "You know what''s going on in our country?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused and said, "What''s the situation?"


    "Hey, seriously speaking, here we are like a mortal society in the world of self-cultivation. Even if you work hard in such a place, you will not have much hope of becoming an immortal."


    "Aren''t we immortals? We should be immortals, right?"


    "Hey, you don''t know anything. Our immortal human body is actually just a kind of immortal. If we really are true immortals, we can only live forever if we become true immortals!"


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little, and asked: "So, what we need is to join the sect and truly enter the world of immortal cultivation?"


    "Yes, that''s what it is. The realm of immortality is our real goal. Too many people are striving towards this goal. However, it is not so easy to enter the sect of immortals. They will make strict selections when recruiting disciples. , it can be said that an immortal gate is equivalent to embarking on the road to real immortality, who would pass up such an opportunity?"


    "What does this have to do with our exams?"


    "Who said it doesn''t matter? Let me tell you, this time Cang Ming sent here to select disciples from those who took the exam, and the questions were all changed to their own questions."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned and said, "What if we didn''t review the questions they came up with?"


    "It''s not the way you think of the question, they just test everyone, one is the root bone, this is not a big problem for everyone, and the other is to measure physical fitness, if you have immortal power, you can basically pass this test. , The third is to test the spiritual sense, if the spiritual sense is strong, it is also possible to pass."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, these are really not a problem for him.


    Could it be that from now on you will enter the fairy gate?


    After cultivating for so many years, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had already embarked on the road to immortality, but after a long time, it was like this. However, for Wang Xiaofei, no matter how difficult it was, he was fearless.


    "Brother, we must have hope this time, thanks to you." Shen Yunhao''s face was full of excitement, and he was also full of hope about entering the fairy gate.


    "They haven''t arrived yet?"


    "Wait, they are Xianmen, everything is about self-methods, and they won''t borrow ordinary technology at all. To be honest, technology is a trail in their eyes. Remember, Xianmen is not allowed to use it. Everything about science and technology is transformed by immortals. That is to say, if you have powerful power, you can only use the means of cultivating immortals to be recognized by them. Otherwise, you will be kicked out of the immortal gate. This must not be done. By the way, before they arrive, you should quickly understand their requirements in your brain, and don''t do things that have nothing to do with them."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wanted to enter the gate of immortality, so he quickly opened his brain, and then he looked at this aspect.


    Based on Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, he had to memorize all kinds of knowledge there.


    When looking at other people, too many people are hurriedly looking at the contents of the brain. It is obvious that today''s incident has exceeded the expectations of too many people, and they are all cramming.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also had a better understanding of Xianmen''s affairs. These are a group of high-ranking people. The common people are just their vassals, and there are too many unknown things in their world.


    When you take a closer look at it, the mundane world actually occupies a very small place on this planet, and the larger world is only accessible to immortal cultivators.


    The horizon is still narrow!


    When he saw the introduction to the world of immortality, Wang Xiaofei also blushed at the fact that he only wanted to get a job in this mundane place. The real immortal cultivation really needs to enter the gate of immortality, whether it is a skill or a resource. Not ordinary can compare.


    "Look, the number of people who joined the exam temporarily has suddenly increased, the competition is too fierce!" Shen Yunhao bumped Wang Xiaofei a little worriedly at this moment.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, there were indeed too many people pouring in.


    "How many people do they usually recruit?"


    "There is no limit to this, as long as those who pass their exams will be allowed to enter."


    "Then don''t worry about it, just do your best."


    "I heard that the Cangming sect has millions of disciples. What kind of situation will it be in this sect?"


    "A sect with millions of disciples!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by this sect.


    A person next to him sighed: "There are quite a few disciples, but not many have become immortals. In fact, this is about resources. It is said that resources are earned by themselves. Immortal Sect is a good thing, there is hope, and it is the fear that more people will be annihilated in the sect."


    Shen Yunhao clearly knew this person, so he said: "You can say something discouraged. If we can enter, we must enter. We can''t live in this mundane place for a lifetime."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "With so many people coming, are those influential households stronger than ordinary people?"


    Shaking his head The person next to him said: "You don''t have to worry about this. Many sects will come to recruit disciples. If the conditions are met, they would have already entered the sect."


    Shen Yunhao said: "In fact, this kind of recruitment is more aimed at cultivating people. Sometimes there will be some other types of people in the cultivating people. Such talents are valued by the sect."


    Everyone was discussing here, and Wang Xiaofei also quickly looked at the introduction of Xianmen in Zhinao, and he understood as much as possible some things that should not be done.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is no longer unfamiliar with Xianmen.


    "Look, here they come!"


    When someone exclaimed, everyone''s eyes went to the sky.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1120. Chapter 1120 Selected disciples of the Immortal Gate), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1122： cultivator

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    With everyone''s voice, Wang Xiaofei saw the silhouette of the sky getting bigger and bigger, and in an instant, a refined aircraft had arrived in front of him.


    This is the real cultivator!


    Everyone was amazed, those mundane flying machines were not a little bit weaker than this immortal cultivator''s refinement.


    After the aircraft was collected by one of the young men, three young men appeared in front of everyone.


    One woman and two men, each of them is full of a fairy spirit, this is the appearance Wang Xiaofei has never seen before.


    If it is said that the cultivator is a kind of change after cultivating, the current cause of the immortal cultivator is even stronger.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei thought that his women had achieved the best in all aspects after cultivating. Now when he saw this girl, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh that it was not as good as the real cultivators.


    No wonder it is called cultivation in the illusion world, not cultivation of immortals. The difference is really not one or two points.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had to start all over again when he came out of the fantasy world. Now, after seeing the immortal cultivator, Wang Xiaofei understood it. He didn''t start from scratch, but he really entered the ranks of cultivating immortals. This is a more advanced practice. Way.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei might have had some repulsion to enter the Immortal Sect, but now he has no such repulsion, and he has made up his mind to enter the Immortal Sect no matter what.


    The three people stood there with pride on their faces, a feeling of looking down at all beings from top to bottom, but even with their attitude, people still looked at them with enthusiasm.


    "I''m the mayor of this town, I welcome Shangxian."


    At this time, a middle-aged man who was obviously very imposing came over with some people.


    The one headed by the three young people looked at the middle-aged mayor and said, "Okay, there''s no need to make excuses. Let''s do business. After we''re done, we have to rush back to Xianmen."


    "Listen to Shang Xian''s arrangement."


    "Well, we don''t need to know how many of you have participated in this exam. Anyone under the age of 20 can participate. Those who take part will be given the questions by us, and if they pass, they will enter the Immortal Sect."


    After the mayor agreed, he repeated the request aloud to the crowd.


    "Everyone ruled out one by one to measure the age before the ageing stone."


    When the mayor said hello, one of the sect disciples had already taken out a stone as tall as a human and placed it there.


    At this time, everyone lined up and walked towards the age-measuring stone.


    "Pass!"


    "Pass!"


    "but!"


    "Pass!"


    ...


    The person in charge of measuring the age strictly carries out the task of measuring the age.


    Wang Xiaofei also observed, as long as the hand does not light up, it is passed, and the light is not up to the standard.


    The choice of this first step is not difficult, as long as the fairy age is within twenty, there is no problem at all. When he reached Wang Xiaofei, when he pressed his hand up, he obviously felt a force circled around his body. .


    The stone did not light up, when Wang Xiaofei heard a voice: "Go."


    After walking over, when Wang Xiaofei looked back again, he still saw that some people had been cleared out.


    "Come in with us."


    The leading immortal cultivator strode into the special examination room compound.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked in with everyone, at a glance, there were thousands of people coming.


    "Second pass: Knowing the fairy texts. As long as you recognize 90% of the fairy texts in the article, you will pass."


    As the man''s voice fell, he saw that the female cultivator had already created a formation.


    Wang Xiaofei found himself trapped in an illusion, and there was a huge stone tablet erected in front of him with a long text on it.


    This is an article written purely in immortal script. Wang Xiaofei saw that the above request was to recite aloud.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei recited aloud while watching.


    Wang Xiaofei has really put a lot of effort into Xianwen, and he has even carefully studied many rare words.


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei realized his foresight. Twenty percent of the words in this long article were uncommon words. If he hadn''t studied it seriously, he would have died this time.


    "Pass!"


    When Wang Xiaofei read an article word for word, he heard the sound of passing.


    Then Wang Xiaofei was told the formation.


    As soon as he came out, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were two people beside him.


    It seems that there are still many people who study Xianwen seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about the formation, so he looked at the formation. It was an formation that he did not know how to refine, and Wang Xiaofei had no way to study it.


    At this time, one by one was sent out, and Wang Xiaofei and the others already had hundreds of people here.


    When Shen Yunhao appeared beside Wang Xiaofei, he saw that Wang Xiaofei was already standing here, and his eyes were full of surprise. He really did not expect that Wang Xiaofei would also be able to pass the Xianwen exam.


    Of course, the two of them could only gesture with their eyes, neither of them dared to speak, and no one knew whether the speech would provoke the dissatisfaction of the three young people.


    "The time is up, and those who haven''t passed are considered unqualified."


    As soon as the formation was closed, the leader of the immortal cultivator glanced at Wang Xiaofei, but didn''t say anything.


    Wang Xiaofei made a general calculation, and now there are only 500 people left, and almost half of them have been eliminated.


    "The third level, measure the strength, each bombard the stele with your greatest strength."


    The beautiful immortal cultivator sacrificed another large stone tablet and erected it there.


    "I come."


    A strong man stepped forward to the stone tablet and punched it out.


    Wang Xiaofei saw the stele flashing light.


    "Yes, the immortal power level is reached, pass!"


    The young man nodded towards the strong man.


    A few more people blasted out the light, all of whom had reached the Immortal Power Layer, and naturally passed.


    However, not everyone passed, there were more than 200 people bombarding the stone monument with all their lives, but there was no light.


    Shen Yunhao slapped three punches in front of his face with bitterness, but did not shine the light The whole person became decadent.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little unhappy, and he didn''t give him muscle fluid, which made him lose this opportunity.


    When it was Wang Xiaofei''s turn to step forward, Wang Xiaofei gathered his strength and punched it out.


    boom!


    A bright light flashed, and the sound of passing came from Wang Xiaofei''s ears.


    Shen Yunhao stood there and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to pass in terms of strength.


    Seeing that Shen Yunhao was taken out, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if there was a chance to teach Shen Yunhao the method of making bones and muscles.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1121. Chapter 1121 Cultivator), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1123： passing the exam

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The number of people who passed this time has been greatly reduced, and there are only less than one hundred people left.


    Looking at everyone, the leader of the immortal cultivator said: "The next level is to test the spiritual sense. We will erect a stone tablet here. You only need to use your spiritual sense to penetrate in, and say the content inside to pass."


    The female cultivator took out another big stone that had been prepared, and asked everyone to sit around the stone and said: "You can test ten people at a time, just sit around, no matter which direction you use your spiritual sense to probe, The content is the same, just recite it by yourself.¡±


    While speaking, a formation appeared there again.


    The first group of ten people did not have Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei watched everyone''s exploration from a distance.


    What everyone did not expect was that only one of the ten people passed, and nine people did not pass.


    Looking at this situation, the faces of people who have not tested have changed.


    When ten people came forward again, only two passed.


    When it was the turn of the third batch, Wang Xiaofei finally belonged to one of them.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei found that he was separated from the crowd by the formation, just like the test of immortal text.


    Without time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei mobilized his consciousness.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei seemed a lot more relaxed. His consciousness was also very powerful now. He broke through the layer of protection at once, and read the content of the article directly, and then read it out loud.


    "pass!"


    Wang Xiaofei had just finished reading the article, and the voice of passing came over.


    As Wang Xiaofei came out, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly found that he was the only one who passed out of the ten of them.


    When standing with the passing people, Wang Xiaofei could clearly see the happy expressions on their faces.


    Then and after a few rounds, only two passed.


    "Okay, all the exams are over. In this exam, the six of you have completed all the exams, and you have naturally become my Cangming Sect''s disciples. Now for the last procedure, I want to ask you, if you are willing to join our Cangming Sect. people?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself, everyone was finally able to pass, who wouldn''t want to.


    Sure enough, when asked one by one, everyone expressed their willingness to join the Cangming faction.


    At this time, the young man without a head smiled and said: "Okay, from now on you are my disciples of the Cangming Sect, fellow juniors, now you are qualified to know our names, so let''s introduce ourselves. My name is Chen Hang. , you can call me Senior Brother Chen."


    "My name is Zhou Xiaosong, I''m your Senior Brother Zhou."


    "Zhao Wei." The beauty simply said her name, looking a little cold.


    Chen Hang looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "Introduce yourself to your names."


    "My name is Meng Yucheng." The strong man who was the first to pass said.


    "Zhang Zheng." A thin young man introduced himself.


    "Wang Chonghang, my brother also joined the Cangming faction."


    A few people glanced at him, and Chen Hang said, "Who is your brother?"


    "Wang Chongyang."


    "It turned out to be Senior Brother Wang, not bad."


    A complacent smile appeared on Wang Chonghang''s face.


    "Wang Xiaofei." Wang Xiaofei also introduced himself.


    "My name is Li Liu, and she is my object, Liao Shasha."


    Everyone turned their attention to a man and a woman. Unexpectedly, a couple passed by at the same time.


    Chen Hang and the others also glanced at them in surprise.


    "Okay, if you have worldly things to do, give you one day to do it, and gather here in a day."


    After Chen Hang finished speaking, he took the two people away. Naturally, the mayor and the others served them.


    Wang Xiaofei thought he was going to leave immediately, but at this time he was relieved. Shen Yunhao helped him a little. , I want to help him too.


    "Everyone, from now on we are brothers and sisters. Let''s all get to know each other. Don''t worry, after entering the Cangming faction, my elder brother will cover you."


    Wang Chonghang seemed to be active at this time.


    Naturally, everyone surrounded him, and there was a familiar person to take care of him, which was of course a good thing for everyone.


    "I tell you, it''s better to bring secular money. Bring as much money as possible to the sect. Secular money can be exchanged for the immortal coins in the sect."


    Li Liu asked curiously: "Can crystal coins in the world be exchanged for immortal coins?"


    "That''s natural, but the exchange rate is too low. One hundred crystal coins can be exchanged for one immortal coin. Fortunately, no matter what, it is always better to have money. You don''t know much about Xianmen. It¡¯s all about money, and if you don¡¯t have money, it¡¯s really slow to cultivate, everyone, try your best to exchange your worldly assets for crystal coins and take them away, or you¡¯ll be dumbfounded when you arrive at the sect.¡±


    "Okay, we''ll do it right away."


    Everyone became anxious when they heard this.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he quickly walked outside.


    As soon as he left the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei saw too many people standing there watching. Everyone wanted to know who had successfully entered the sect.


    "Brother Wang, have you entered the Immortal Sect?" The first person to greet him was Hongchang.


    When he saw it was Hongchang, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he said to Hongchang with a smile: "Thank you for your care, I may not be able to enter your office."


    Laughing loudly, Hong Chang said, "My brother''s future is even brighter. What is the office?"


    At this time, many town leaders gathered around, and they all looked at Wang Xiaofei in a pleasing manner.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who has vengeance and will take revenge, so he looked at everyone and said: "I think I was rectified when I first came, and I almost lost my job. Next time I come back from Xianmen, I really want to see those designs. Are my people still working in the government?"


    A deputy mayor immediately said: "Those black sheep must be dealt with Please rest assured, our town will definitely give you an explanation."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Brother Hong is a good person, and I hope the town will give some advice."


    Everyone''s faces suddenly looked at Hongchang with admiration.


    "Okay, I still have things to do." Wang Xiaofei waved to Shen Yunhao who was not far away: "Shen Yunhao, let''s go, let''s do something."


    At this time, everyone also looked at Shen Yunhao, and they all knew that after Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, no one would dare to design Shen Yunhao again.


    When those people in the Sanitation Department looked at the intimate appearance of Wang Xiaofei and Shen Yunhao, they all really regretted each and every one of them. They had known that Wang Xiaofei would become prosperous, so they should have hugged Wang Xiaofei''s thighs at that time, but unfortunately it is too late.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1122. Chapter 1122 passed the exam), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1124： agent

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Take Shen Yunhao to the rented yard.


    Shen Yunhao didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei brought him here. He was in a very complicated mood along the way. He just helped Wang Xiaofei so much, but he didn''t expect the reward to be so great.


    Entering the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei looked at Shen Yunhao and said, "The main reason why I can develop so much here is that I have two prescriptions. Now that I''m leaving, I want to pass one prescription to you."


    "What prescription?" Shen Yunhao was a little confused.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and took Shen Yunhao into the place where he used to boil the medicine.


    Shen Yunhao was also a little shocked when he saw the equipment at first sight. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to make such a big scene.


    "This!"


    "That''s right, this is the brewing place of the powerful spirit liquid I gave you. Thanks to your thousand crystal coins, I have the capital, and this is how I got this brewing plant up."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei went over and picked up a jar of muscle-bone fluid: "This jar contains a medicinal liquid called muscle-bone fluid. If it is used for soaking, a hundred parts of soaking can make a person with an immortal body. Enter the Immortal Power Layer."


    What?


    Shen Yunhao was really shocked, he didn''t expect such a thing at all.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "Of course, the things here are far worse than the things in Xianmen, but for people in the mortal world, this is a priceless treasure. Such a The pot of medicinal liquid was 10,000 crystal coins when I sold it to Qingfengtang."


    "What?" Shen Yunhao opened his eyes wide and looked at the jar, and hurriedly asked, "What about that kind of powerful liquid?"


    "I haven''t sold the strong **** liquid. If this kind of thing is taken out, it is estimated that it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Shen Yunhao nodded and said, "Yes, this thing must not be taken out."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the hundreds of pots of strong divine liquid that were piled up there and said, "I won''t teach you how to brew it. There are a hundred pots of strong divine liquid here, you can use it yourself, as long as you use it well. , you have no problem with passing the test of consciousness."


    "For me?" Shen Yunhao looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Nodding his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "Yes, a hundred cans of the strong **** liquid, I guess you can use twenty or thirty cans for yourself. You can use the extra ones freely, just be careful yourself."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "You come with me, I will teach you to brew muscle and bone fluid, you can sell this kind of thing to Qingfengtang instead of me in the future, I will take you to Qingfengtang to hand over, now you See how I do it."


    Ignoring the look of the other party in a daze, Wang Xiaofei took out the dishes, and then chose there, teaching the other party how to choose while choosing.


    Shen Yunhao is also a person with good understanding. Following Wang Xiaofei''s explanation, there was a kind of shock in his eyes. He never thought that there is such a way to boil medicine.


    "Do you understand? Do it once and let me see." After Wang Xiaofei taught, he asked Shen Yunhao to do it.


    Shen Yunhao did it for a while, and Wang Xiaofei instructed him again. After the other party was able to make it, Wang Xiaofei started the equipment and taught the other party how to put the materials into the cauldron.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei just boiled the whole pot.


    The equipment is all prepared, and it can be cooked automatically just by pressing the button. Wang Xiaofei did not talk too much about the control of the heat. He believes that Shen Yunhao should be able to enter the martial arts before the equipment is worn out.


    "king¡­¡­"


    Shen Yunhao didn''t know what to call Wang Xiaofei for a while.


    "We are buddies, or just follow the original name, don''t make a difference."


    Shen Yunhao nodded vigorously and said, "Your kindness to me is beyond repayment."


    "People are more valuable than fate. You were able to take out a thousand crystal coins when I first came. I have always remembered this kindness, so don''t say more."


    Shen Yunhao gave a wry smile, he only paid a thousand crystal coins, but the result was so much, he felt like a dream.


    Three hours later, the pot of medicinal liquid was put into forty pots, and forty pots were boiled at a time. This is what Wang Xiaofei did when he heard that Xianmen also needed money.


    After taking out the aircraft, Wang Xiaofei let the aircraft fly four times before transporting all his inventory to Qingfengtang.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, congratulations!" After Mo Xiaofeng received the medicinal liquid four times, he immediately called Wang Xiaofei.


    "Manager Mo, do you know Shen Yunhao from the Sanitation Department?"


    "I know."


    "Well, after I leave, the supply of this medicinal liquid will be handed over to him. I will ask him to contact you at that time, and then the crystal coins will be credited into his account. What do you think?"


    "That''s great, I was just about to talk to you about it. It would be great to have someone to replace you."


    "Okay, call me for the crystal coins this time. I heard that Xianmen also needs a lot of crystal coins."


    "No problem at all, I''ll give it to you immediately."


    Soon, 400,000 crystal coins entered Wang Xiaofei''s crystal card.


    Now Wang Xiaofei, plus the previous sales income, has two million crystal coins, and he is no longer a moneyless person.


    Standing by and listening to Wang Xiaofei''s transaction with Mo Xiaofeng, Shen Yunhao realized that Wang Xiaofei gave him a huge sum of money.


    "Xiao Fei, this gift is too heavy, I dare not ask for it!"


    Shen Yunhao hurriedly said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "I have to leave anyway, and I can''t take it with me. Just accept it. It will also help your growth."


    After thinking about it for a while, Shen Yunhao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, I really can''t ask for that much, I have such an idea, what do you think, I will act as your sales agent in the world. Except for some of the sales proceeds to strengthen myself, the rest will be put into your crystal card after the sale, so that I can feel more at ease."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this Shen Yunhao is really a friend worth making, if faced with such a sum of money, he would just accept it Wang Xiaofei would not say anything. , However, since then, even if the two have lost their favor, now when Shen Haoyun has such an attitude, Wang Xiaofei knows that this is a friend who is really worth interacting with.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, let''s do it, I''ll take half, and you''ll take half."


    "No, I only want one percent at most."


    The two quarreled for a while, and finally Shen Yunhao said that he only needed 10% without reciting scriptures, and the rest was put into Wang Xiaofei''s crystal card.


    "Okay, stop arguing, you take 30 percent, and if you don''t agree, I''ll smash the device."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, Shen Yunhao was moved: "Thank you Xiaofei, don''t worry, even if I leave, I will find someone to pass on this equipment, and it will be the source of your crystal coins in the world. ."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1123. Chapter 1123 Agent (request for votes for the fifth update!)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1125： Road to Fairy Gate

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The six people who successfully entered the Cangming Sect came here early and waited for Chen Hang and the others.


    Accompanied by the mayor and others, Chen Hang and others had already arrived.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei and the others, Chen Hang said, "You must all know the rules of Xianmen. Let me emphasize again that ordinary technology is not allowed in Xianmen, nor can it be done in Xianmen. For such things, the perpetrators are expelled from the Immortal Sect."


    "clear."


    Everyone answered in unison.


    "You must know that the technology that leads to the east and the west is not comparable to the art of refining in my sect. This is also the rule that Xianmen doesn''t want everyone to go astray."


    Glancing at Zhang Zheng and seeing that he was carrying a lot of items, Chen Hang said with a sullen face: "Are you moving or something? You can''t bring anything except the crystal card, throw it away."


    Zhang Zheng hesitated for a while, so he had to hand over the big bag he was carrying to a person in the town and asked him to go home.


    "Our sect is still far from here, let''s go now."


    While speaking, a flying magic weapon was sacrificed.


    "This is the flying magic weapon Yutian Ship refined by me. It is not comparable to those of your aircraft. The speed is more than ten times that of ordinary ordinary aircraft."


    "Walk!"


    After the magic weapon was activated, before everyone had a clear feeling, the Imperial Sky Boat had already swept away, and the town behind him could no longer be seen.


    "Okay, let''s all cultivate in one place. There is naturally an Immortal Gathering Formation in this Yutian Ship. You can all practice cultivation. There are a lot of people in my sect who are just handymen, because they can''t reach the level of immortals."


    Liao Shasha asked softly: "Senior brother, we are all immortal bodies now, isn''t it the immortal layer?"


    Seeing it was a beautiful woman asking, Zhou Xiaosong smiled and said, "You guys are wrong, I really thought that in this immortal world, they were immortals. It''s a joke. Ordinary people only have three hundred years of life extension. How can they be called immortals? Only those who have reached the level of immortals can be regarded as the opening to become immortals. After you arrive at the sect, you can only be chores. I hope you will be able to introduce qi into the body as soon as possible and enter the level of immortality."


    It turned out to be a handyman!


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Wang Xiaofei asked, "Senior brother, I saw that a few people from the Immortal Power level were eliminated, and they are not qualified?"


    Chen Hangdao: "Do you think that you can enter the sect when you reach the level of immortality? A joke, what is immortal cultivation, that is, a strong person who wants to step on the Golden Avenue, only the level of immortality is reached, and if the consciousness does not develop, it is only more than ordinary people. It¡¯s just a bit stronger, this time we are conducting various tests on you, just to check your situation comprehensively.¡±


    "Understood."


    Wang Xiaofei gave a respectful salute.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei being so polite, Chen Hang''s face showed a smile and said, "As long as you reach the level of immortals, you will be on the Golden Avenue. Under immortals, there are ordinary people!"


    Wang Chonghang said proudly: "Everyone, my elder brother Wang Chongyang has reached the middle of the immortal level, and he is already the son of heaven in the sect."


    Zhao Wei glanced at Wang Zhonghang at this time: "Yes, although my sect has millions of disciples, there are not too many people who really enter the immortal layer. Senior Brother Wang is already a remarkable person."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he learned some things about the sect from Zhao Wei''s words. Now it seems that cultivating immortals is not so easy.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei secretly started the Naneng Jue and started to practice.


    Two days before the exam, Wang Xiaofei had successfully entered the Immortal Power Layer, and now Wang Xiaofei is in the stage of consolidating his cultivation.


    When looking into the Danhai, it is no longer as empty as it used to be. There is also some energy injection in the Danhai. Of course, after all, there is too little, and it does not have much effect at all.


    Immortal power, agility, gathering energy, reaching the top...


    Thinking about these levels of the day after tomorrow, Wang Xiaofei deeply felt that it was not easy to cultivate. No wonder so many sect disciples have been unable to inhale Qi into the body. Only after reaching the top can the level of inhalation of Qi enter the body. There is still a long way to go.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that three of the six people were from the Xianli layer. Besides himself, Wang Chonghang and Li Liu were both from the Xianli layer.


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that the reason why Liao Shasha became a disciple was probably the result of Li Liu''s help.


    Ordinary things cannot be brought into the sect!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he thought that even the handymen have to eat. As long as they want to eat, they will naturally cook. They can still boil the liquid medicine. I believe that the liquid medicine will be transformed into it, so that I can support myself to achieve There is no problem with the agile layer, but it is a bit difficult to go to the upper layer, so you have to compete with everyone for resources.


    Glancing at the three of Chen Hang, Wang Xiaofei knew from their conversation that they were only immortals, and they were probably the first-level immortals.


    At the beginning, everyone looked around curiously. Later, when they saw that it was flying farther and farther, everyone lost so much of their minds, and all they wanted was to cultivate as soon as possible.


    "You are all disciples of the sect, let me pass on the secrets of one of your sects."


    Chen Hang looked at the six and said something.


    When they heard the teachings, everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn, and they all listened carefully.


    "My sect came from the Cang Ming Jue, and the sect''s Cang Ming Jue is a top-level qigong. Now I pass you on the foundation-building qigong. As long as you can successfully cultivate this foundation-building qigong, you will be able to bring your qi into your body. There''s no big problem."


    After Chen Hang said this, he recited it.


    The content of the art is not much, and it is only the first level of the foundation-building art, which is to allow everyone to practice on the road.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was very strong, and he immediately wrote down the contents of the kung fu.


    "This technique is first passed on to you on the first floor After you enter the sect, you will naturally be taught systematically. Even if it is the first floor, you can reach the Xianli level."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and the three of them and said, "The three of you are from the Immortal Power Layer. Although this technique is not necessary, as the foundation-building technique of the sect, you still need to practice. Stop cultivating and change to this set of exercises."


    The three of Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to agree.


    Soon, everyone sank into the cultivation, and Wang Xiaofei also carefully deduced the foundation building art of Cang Ming Jue.


    Wang Xiaofei discovered that although it was a foundation-building art, it was indeed a martial art. So Wang Xiaofei simply studied the fusion of the two techniques.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1124. Chapter 1124 The Road to Xianmen), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1126： Strength is respected

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    A continuous mountain is presented in front of everyone. At a glance, there are thousands of auspicious spirits. The whole mountain is covered with various grand buildings.


    Chen Hang said proudly: "See, this is where my Cangming faction is located. It''s much bigger than your town, right?"


    More than too much, it is completely different grades!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he saw it at first glance, such a place is really a place for cultivating immortals.


    "drop!"


    With the descending of the Royal Skyship, a lot of people have appeared from inside.


    "Brother Chen is back?" Someone already greeted him.


    "Hello, Junior Brother Lin, I''m back. I really ran far enough this time. It''s so tiring."


    "Haha, you brought back six people, Senior Brother Cao only has five people, and there are too few qualified people now."


    "No."


    After everyone got off the Sky Boat, they started talking there.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who seemed to be very imposing came from the sky, looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "It''s okay, there are three people from the Immortal Power level."


    "Uncle Pang, I don''t know how to arrange them?" Zhao Wei changed his cold look and looked at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Of course it''s done according to the rules."


    When Master Pang said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "Listen, my Cangming faction does not support idlers, everything is up to you, and you will not be tested for your cultivation in the first month. After all, there is no gap in cultivation. Small, the first month is more than the money you have, see if you don''t, that''s where the handyman is, and since it''s a handyman, you have to do things."


    Everyone looked at the place they pointed to, and at first glance, it looked like a slum area, and the houses didn''t look very good.


    Wang Chonghang asked at this time: "Uncle Pang, I heard that money can be used to change, is that true?"


    Uncle Pang glanced at Wang Chonghang and said, "I said just now, everything depends on yourself, yes, from now on you will have to rely on yourself, you are right, you can use money to improve living conditions, if you don''t want to live in the utility area, you can, See no, this is the new district for handymen, and the conditions in the new district are naturally far superior to those in the old district. As long as you have money and a thousand immortal crystals a month, you can live here."


    "I want to live in the new district, not just a thousand immortal crystals, I''ll come out!"


    Wang Chonghang immediately said something.


    Nodding slightly, Uncle Pang said, "Yes, you can move in when you pay the fairy crystals. Besides, the fairy crystals can also be used to replace your chores. If you pay one hundred fairy crystals a day, you don''t have to. Work."


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei realized the importance of coming to Xianjing, but he didn''t expect that money was being demanded everywhere.


    Uncle Pang glanced at Wang Xiaofei and the other three and said, "You should have already learned the art of Cang Ming Jue to build the first floor?"


    Chen Hang hurriedly said respectfully, "The disciple has taught them."


    "Well, kung fu can''t be taught at will. All kung fu have a price. You can only buy them with money. The better kung fu, the more money you need, so don''t think that you If you bring some money, you will think it is enough, and tell you, your money is not enough at all, it is far from enough, you have to become stronger as soon as possible and do various tasks.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was a little uneasy, Uncle Pang smiled and said: "The land of Xianmen is not to cultivate if you want to cultivate. If you have strength, you will have everything. If you don''t have strength, you are nothing. Work hard!"


    After he finished speaking, he slapped his **** and left.


    At this moment, Chen Hang looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "Everyone has heard what Uncle Pang said. Now you can choose, those who want to live in the new district go to the new district to sign up and pay, and those who don''t want to live in the new district go to the old district."


    "I''m going to the new district." Wang Chonghang took the lead and headed for the new district.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t mix into the old district, and he followed Wang Chonghang to the new district.


    "Brother Li..." Wang Xiaofei heard Liao Shasha''s coquettish voice. When he turned his head to look, Liao Shasha looked at the new community who was pulling Li Liu coquettishly. After thinking about it, he understood that this girl also wanted to live. to the new district.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that not everyone had the money to live in the new district.


    Sure enough, they were almost walking to the new district and they didn''t see the two couples coming.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the money to live in the new district. You''re eye-catching!"


    Wang Chonghang looked at Wang Xiaofei with some surprise in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I don''t know anything about the situation here, and I have to ask you to take care of me."


    With a laugh, Wang Zhonghang said, "It''s okay, my eldest brother will make arrangements soon. He is a person who has cultivated in the middle stage of immortals, and he is amazing."


    "Little brother, you are finally here." A young man greeted him with a smile.


    "Brother, you finally appeared, haha."


    Wang Chonghang hugged the person who came.


    "Let''s go, brother will take you to find a place to live."


    "Brother, this is Wang Xiaofei, who came with me, so I''ll make arrangements."


    Wang Chongyang looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute and said, "Hello, Senior Brother Wang."


    Wang Chongyang smiled and said: "Okay, since it''s from one place, come with me."


    As soon as the three of them walked to the new district, a voice that was neither yin nor yang came over: "Isn''t this Wang Chongyang? Hehe, I heard that your younger brother is also here. That''s right, both brothers are from the same sect. Know how far you''ve come."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he looked at the person who came.


    I only saw that the person who came was also a young man, and the momentum exuded from his body was comparable to Wang Chongyang, and he was also a powerful person.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the person who came here was against Wang Chongyang.


    Sure enough, Wang Chongyang snorted: "Today is a good day for my little brother to come, I don''t want to talk to you, go away."


    The man glanced at Wang Xiaofei and Wang Chonghang, and said with a laugh, "I have something to do, I''ll play another day, haha." He laughed and left.


    "Brother, who is this?" Wang Chonghang asked.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go, arrange a place to go first." Wang Chongyang obviously didn''t want to talk about this person''s situation.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei Wang Chongyang said: "There are many grades here, the best one is 10,000 Immortal Crystals a month, which one do you want?"


    "Just a thousand immortal crystals will do."


    As long as he lives here, it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to spend 10,000 immortal crystals to live in the best house.


    The people in the management office were also familiar with Wang Chongyang, and they quickly settled the accommodation.


    After finishing the work, Wang Chongyang said, "There are all the rules in the room. You can just check it out after you move in. I''ll take my younger brother for a visit."


    After speaking, he left with Wang Chonghang.


    Being in such a new area, Wang Xiaofei looked around, there were formations everywhere, and he couldn''t reach different places at will.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1125. Chapter 1125 is the most powerful), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1127： Not enough money...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The room is not too big, only 30 square meters. When I walked into the room, there was nothing in it, only a straw mat on the ground.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei cursed, not expecting a thousand immortal crystals a month to be such a place.


    Just now, he exchanged all the crystal coins he brought with immortal crystals, and exchanged a total of 20,000 immortal crystals. This is all his belongings.


    However, when looking at the situation in the house, Wang Xiaofei realized that his money was really not enough.


    Buying the furniture in this room would be a huge expense, not to mention the daily 100 immortal crystal chores exemption fee, even if you have 20,000 immortal crystals, if you pay the chores'' exemption fee, one A month is three thousand immortal crystals, and it will be spent in a few months. Don''t talk about eating. If you eat, you will need at least one hundred immortal crystals a day, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt a little numb in his scalp, it was really not a good day.


    It is necessary to find a profitable project in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, you can only live in an old handyman area free of charge, and you have to work as a handyman.


    At Wang Xiaofei''s current level, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t plan to do chores, and naturally he has to find a way to make more money.


    Looking at the Xianmen rules written on the wall inside the house, Wang Xiaofei wrote down as much as he could. After all, he wanted to develop here, and knowing the rules and not making mistakes would be good for his growth.


    After reading the rules, Wang Xiaofei looked at the prices of kung fu tricks. After seeing this, he was even more surprised. All kung fu tricks were clearly priced.


    The purchase price of the second layer of Foundation Establishment Technique is 5,000 Immortal Crystals.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched when he saw the price. No wonder everyone said that there are millions of disciples, and only a small number of people can cultivate. Just buying the kung fu is a headache.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to buy the kung fu right now. The integration of the first layer and the immortal energy change has not been completed. If it is done, I believe it should achieve the effect of the second level of the kung fu.


    Now it is estimated that you have to prepare your own medicine to practice!


    When I took a look at the storage bag sent by the sect, there was only a set of disciple uniforms and an identity badge. Of course, there was also a first-level exercise method for building the grassroots of the Cang Ming Jue, and a specially handled sect crystal. The card has a hundred immortal crystals in it, and there is nothing else left.


    This is the treatment of a handyman disciple!


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that if he didn''t try to make money, he would soon be driven to the old handyman''s residential area.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation in the room, thought about it for a moment, and walked out.


    "Senior brother, where do you want to go to the market?" Wang Xiaofei asked while holding a young man.


    After receiving the guidance of the young man, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the market.


    This market is located near the old handyman district. When Wang Xiaofei came here, he saw a lively scene at a glance.


    "This junior brother, what do you want to buy?"


    As soon as they arrived at the door, an enchanting woman greeted him, smiled and asked Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at her clothes, she realized that she was wearing a handyman''s clothes.


    "Are you a handyman too?"


    "Junior brother is joking, how many people here are not from the sect?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, it was really such a situation. The people who came here were really from the Cangming faction.


    "You should be a new handyman disciple. I can help you refer to it. I can help you negotiate the price of anything you buy. You only need the service fee of Ten Immortal Crystal."


    It was such a person!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    "Hehe, no trouble, the more trouble you make, the happier I will be." The woman''s face was already full of smiles.


    "I said you newcomers are definitely not used to things here."


    "By the way, my name is Xuemin, you can just call me Senior Sister Xue."


    And someone named Snow?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that the names of people in this fairyland are different from the earth.


    "Senior Sister Xue, what should our newcomers buy?"


    "It''s time to think about it carefully. I didn''t know the situation when I came here. I spent a lot of money to go out all of a sudden, and I regretted it. Let me tell you, the bed and furniture are all Don''t buy it, it won''t be of much use. There are straw mats in the house, you can just meditate and practice. If you are eating, I don''t recommend you go to the cafeteria to eat. The place is silent. If you can cook, it is more cost-effective to do it yourself. ."


    This woman is really good. She is helping to think about problems from Wang Xiaofei''s point of view.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, then go buy a set of cooking things."


    Xuemin smiled and said, "Don''t buy those new ones. I''ll take you to buy some second-hand ones, which are also very good. Just wash them."


    Under Xuemin''s lead, Wang Xiaofei first spent ten immortal crystals to buy a stove with an array.


    Looking at the stove, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s not allowed to use things from the mundane world. How does the effect of this kind of stove compare to those in the mundane world?"


    Xuemin said: "You will know after you use it. This is the most common formation. It has enough firepower. You don''t have to worry about firepower when you get it anywhere."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and put it in the storage bag.


    After that, I bought a lot of pots and pans, and it didn''t cost much, just like three hundred immortal crystals.


    "This is a space storage device, and it is also set up with an array method. The vegetables you buy in the future and the things you get after completing the task can be stored in it without deterioration. I suggest you buy one."


    Xuemin took Wang Xiaofei to buy a storage cabinet again.


    After spending two hundred immortal crystals, Wang Xiaofei listened to her and bought it.


    "Let''s go to the market and take a look."


    Wang Xiaofei offered to buy groceries.


    When he brought Wang Xiaofei to the place where the vegetables were sold, Wang Xiaofei looked over at the vegetables, squatted down, and when Wang Xiaofei picked up a vegetable and felt it for a while, his face suddenly showed joy, and he found that the dishes here were the same It can also be used to make muscle and bone soup and strong spirit liquid.


    Seeing this situation Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief again. He was afraid that there were no such things. Now that there are some things that can boil medicine, Wang Xiaofei no longer has to worry about the matter of absorbing qi into the body.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei spent a lot of money, spending thousands of immortal crystals to fill the storage cabinet.


    "Junior brother, you don''t need to buy so many. Anyway, the market is here, so you can buy it after eating!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei spending money like this, Xuemin shook her head.


    "It''s okay, I plan to retreat for a while, and buy enough at one time!"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei asked about the place where the medicinal pills were sold, and asked Xuemin to take him there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought about selling medicinal liquid again.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1126. Chapter 1126 is really not enough money), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1128： bad business

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    <!--Chapter content begins--> When Wang Xiaofei came to the place where the medicinal herbs were sold, he found out that this was the most lively place. There were all kinds of medicinal medicinal herbs, and even good medicinal medicinal herbs were not expensive.


    "This is an elixir for people with immortal bodies to cultivate to the immortal level. Why is it so cheap?"


    When he saw an elixir called Xianlidan, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down a little. This elixir was not weaker than his own medicinal liquid, but it was only fifty fairy crystals.


    "Junior Brother, you are new here. In this Immortal Sect, everyone knows that the sale of medicine is a business, so many people will learn this knowledge. Goods on the road."


    Wang Xiaofei''s face was a little ugly. He originally wanted to make money with liquid medicine. Now it seems that it is impossible to use this thing to make a fortune. However, after learning about the situation here, Wang Xiaofei also felt a can of medicine. It is also possible to sell 30 Immortal Crystals, but it is still possible to make some money.


    Of course, this place is different from the commonplace, and the equipment cannot be used with common equipment. It can only be done by finding someone to refine a set of special equipment.


    "Senior Sister Xue, is there anyone here who specializes in refining equipment?"


    "Of course there is. As long as you pay, there are all kinds of people. You must know that we have millions of disciples here."


    Looking at Xuemin, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. This woman is so familiar with the things here. If she was asked to help him sell the medicine, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    However, Wang Xiaofei thought about the fact that his own strength was too poor, and thought that this matter really needs to be considered carefully. If you don''t pay attention, you will be stared at. If you are stared at, the problem will be big. .


    After asking Xuemin for her contact information, Wang Xiaofei paid her ten immortal crystals and walked back to where he lived.


    Sitting cross-legged on the straw mat, Wang Xiaofei looked at the cooking utensils in the house, knowing bitterly that this Immortal Gate was not a place to mess around.


    Today, I paid for a month of free labor, and I just lost 3,000 immortal crystals. Now I have spent nearly 2,000 immortal crystals to buy such things, plus one month¡¯s housing cost, a total of 6,000. Xianjing is gone. Wang Xiaofei believes that if there is no way to get money, he will be sitting on the mountain in a few months.


    When looking at the rules of the sect, there is a rule on it, that the disciples of the sect are not allowed to steal the property of the disciples.


    Don''t worry about it so much, for the sake of development, even if it is revealed that you can boil the medicine, it doesn''t matter!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked out again. This time, Wang Xiaofei came directly to the place where the disciples above the Immortal layer lived, which was provided by Xuemin.


    "May I ask if Senior Brother Canxue lives here?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw a courtyard and asked aloud when he knocked on the door.


    "Who?" At this moment, a stout big man strode out from the inside.


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t tell what kind of cultivation the other party was, at first glance he didn''t look like a person who learned to refine.


    "Senior Sister Xuemin introduced me."


    Hearing the words Xuemin, the big man finally had a smile on his face, and said to Wang Xiaofei, "What do you want to refine? My fees have always been fair."


    When Wang Xiaofei walked in, he saw that it was filled with all kinds of refining items that he could not understand.


    "I want to refine a medicine-boiling equipment, like the one in the mortal land, I wonder if it can be refined?"


    "I thought I was going to refine something amazing. The most difficult thing to do with that kind of thing is to set the time and firepower. This is a simple matter for me. What proportion do you want to refine? tell me."


    Wang Xiaofei talked about the equipment that can refine twenty or thirty cans of medicinal liquid at one time.


    Closing her eyes and thinking for a while, Can Xue said: "Okay, I''ll refine it for you immediately, three thousand immortal crystals, you pay now."


    Although Wang Xiaofei was in pain, he paid the money quickly.


    After receiving the money, Can Xue said with more smiles on her face: "The day after tomorrow, you can just come and pick up the item."


    After leaving Canxue, Wang Xiaofei thought about his fairy crystal, and felt that he might really have to take on some tasks.


    After carefully cleaning the cooking utensils he bought for a while, Wang Xiaofei also put the storage cabinet in the house, took out the food from it and made some dishes.


    Immortal Valley is now unable to grow by himself, and Wang Xiaofei can only use the purchased Immortal Valley, which is full of energy when eaten.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei boiled a pot of muscle and bone soup in a pot, and naturally poured it into the big tub he bought and soaked it.


    While soaking, Wang Xiaofei was also deducing the art. Recently, the first layer of the foundation-building art in the Cangming Art has been integrated, and it seems that it is the final moment.


    A little time passed, and Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base was also heading towards the agile layer.


    After Xianli, there is agility. As long as you reach the agility, you can release your internal energy. When you fight, your power will be doubled, and you will be able to go to the field to do tasks.


    There is a rule in the sect that the chores can only take on the tasks in the field if they have reached the agile level. Otherwise, they can only help the rich and powerful in this sect to do some chores.


    From the Xianli layer to the agile layer, Wang Xiaofei also calculated in general, at least one thousand pots of muscle and bone soup should be soaked.


    When I do, if I use the first layer of foundation building, the time can be shortened by half, and if I use the second layer of skills, it can be shortened by half again. Therefore, the strength of the skills is an important factor for cultivation. thing.


    done!


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei finally merged the foundation-building technique with his own energy-absorbing technique.


    With the completion of this fusion, when Wang Xiaofei started the energy absorption technique, UU reading obviously felt that his absorption of medicinal liquid had more than doubled.


    Looking at the situation of quickly absorbing the medicinal power, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards the Danhai in his body, he saw that there was a lot more energy.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what to call the energy here now. Let''s say it is immortal energy. The energy in his body is obviously not comparable to immortal energy. It is Xianneng.


    Regardless, Wang Xiaofei simply calls the acquired cultivation the absorption of spiritual energy, while the innate cultivation, that is, the energy starting from the immortal level, is called immortal energy.


    Just after cultivating, that person named Wang Chonghang came.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, he said loudly, "Let''s go, I''ll invite everyone to have a meal today." Not allowing Wang Xiaofei to refuse, he took Wang Xiaofei and walked out.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1127. Chapter 1127 is not good for business), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1129： Great difference

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Chonghang has a taste of local tyrants. He called the six people who came together at once, and then brought everyone to a very luxurious restaurant.


    "I''ll treat you today, you''re welcome."


    After Wang Chonghang sat down, he ordered a lot of dishes. Wang Xiaofei made a general guess, and he had to look like a few hundred immortal crystals.


    When he looked at the other four, Wang Xiaofei could see something. It was estimated that something had happened between Li Liu and Liao Shasha. The two sat there without talking to each other. When he looked at the other two , The faces of both of them showed loneliness, and they were obviously not satisfied with the environment at this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei was watching everyone in the dark, in fact, everyone was watching. Now that six people have arrived, the difference is already there. Wang Chonghang has a big brother to take care of, and now he is showing such a bold look. He must have gotten it from his big brother. With the benefits, it is already ranked first, and the future is naturally unlimited.


    Even Wang Xiaofei, who doesn''t talk much, also lived in the new district. Regardless of the difference between the old and new districts, Wang Xiaofei''s ability to live in it shows that he is also a rich man.


    "I didn''t expect such a place in Xianmen. I took a look at it. You need money for everything. How can you cultivate without money?" Meng Yucheng sighed.


    "Yeah, five thousand immortal crystals are needed to build the second floor of the foundation. We are almost out of food. How can we get so many immortal crystals." Zhang Zheng also shook his head.


    Wang Zhonghang said: "My eldest brother has already helped me to contact a job, easy and easy to get money, is to help an alchemy brother as a handyman, three thousand immortal crystals a month, not bad?"


    When everyone heard this, they laughed bitterly. As expected, there is a lot of room for development of people who are related. This work is really enviable.


    "Brother Wang, you have a developed rhythm!" Zhang Zheng was also envious.


    "Don''t worry, we are all from the same place, so we should unite. Next, after I have settled down in my seat, I will help you take a look and introduce some work."


    Liao Shasha said coquettishly: "Brother Wang, then I will trouble you. The housing in the old district is really unacceptable. Several people live together without privacy."


    Wang Chonghang said with a smile: "This is the reality here. If you have money, you can enjoy the best. If you don''t have money, you can''t do anything. Fortunately, my eldest brother is also a great person. The job he introduced to me is also a very good job. Living in the new district is a There is no problem, I can still learn alchemy at that time, if I learn alchemy, the income will come a lot, haha, this Immortal Sect is still a good place."


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy, this Wang Chonghang is not a bad person, he is just a bit stinky.


    After eating for a while, Wang Chonghang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "We are all surnamed Wang. We should get closer in the future. How are you today, what are you going to do? Do you want to be a handyman?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. I just paid the fee for a month of free labor and see if I can improve my cultivation."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with more envy in their eyes, thinking that Wang Xiaofei didn''t see it, he was so rich, and the one month''s free labor is three thousand immortal crystals, this person is really willing.


    "Damn it, you are so rich!" Wang Chonghang couldn''t calm down.


    "What kind of money do you have, I calculated it, and I brought that little money. If I don''t do anything, I will just sit and eat!"


    Wang Chonghang nodded and said: "My elder brother also said that life here is a money-consuming thing, and no amount of money is enough to spend. Fortunately, there are many activities in Xianmen that can be paid for, as long as you have the heart, I can still get some fairy crystals."


    Li Liu hurriedly looked at Wang Chonghang and said, "Please tell me how to make money. I thought I would be able to live well in the mundane land, but I didn''t expect it would be like this when I got here, I''m short of money!"


    "The key is that we are all handymen. There are not many places to get money now. If it is someone above the immortal level, they can hunt and kill some monsters or something. A monster is always valuable."


    "Don''t talk about those useless ones, just tell us how the handyman makes money." Zhang Zheng was obviously also worried about money.


    Wang Zhonghang said: "Of course, the first thing is to do business. I have already thought about it. When I work as a handyman, I can help sell my senior brother''s scraps, which can also make some small money. Another one is the monthly disciple. In the carry battle, as long as you have the strength, each ranked sect will have some rewards."


    "What kind of reward?" Liao Shasha asked.


    "Our sect is divided into many levels, I won''t say anything else, just say the handyman, the new area has 10,000 free housing, if you can reach the top 10,000 in the qualifying battle, you are eligible One month¡¯s free stay in the new area, one month¡¯s free meal, and a reward of 1,000 immortal crystals. In the reward of immortal crystals, the top 100 will add 1,000, and the top ten will add 1,000. For the top five, the reward is five thousand immortal crystals, and the top three will be even more."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, Meng Yucheng said: "We are newcomers, we are a little worse than the old disciples, how can we compare?"


    Wang Zhonghang said: "The sect has already considered this matter. The new disciples are listed separately for the competition during the year, and they will not be mixed with the old disciples. After a year, they will become old disciples. There is no difference.¡±


    Li Liu said eagerly, "How many new disciples are there?"


    "There must be a lot more. As far as I know, there are tens of thousands of new disciples recruited from all over the world every year, and these 10,000 people will be taken out for the competition alone, and the top 100 will have one month''s free accommodation and food."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What if there is room and food?"


    Wang Chonghang laughed and said: "I asked specifically, just like your current situation, if the person who paid for himself wins you can give up the housing and food rewards and replace them with fairy crystals. You, that''s two thousand immortal crystals."


    Everyone is really excited now. One by one, Li Liu looked at Liao Shasha and said, "Sasha, don''t worry, with my combat strength, how can I make it to the top 100."


    Liao Shasha''s face softened, and there was more tenderness in the eyes of the other party.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, the situation of these two people is not very good, it is hard to say whether they will be able to get together in the future, this is too realistic in the fairy sect.


    After all, there is another way now, and Wang Xiaofei is also happy in his heart. At that time, based on his own cultivation, it will definitely be no problem to get the top 100. Wang Xiaofei does not believe that so many people have entered the agile layer.


    With the news of Wang Chonghang, everyone''s interest has also increased, and it is no longer the lifeless appearance of the original.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (the main text 1128. Chapter 1128 is very different), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1130： the house is not safe

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After eating, everyone went back to their own residences. When Wang Xiaofei just walked to his room, he saw a person sitting cross-legged at the door at a glance.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself and walked up quickly.


    Sitting cross-legged here is a young man, who seems to have the cultivation base of the Immortal Force layer, glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiaofei."


    "Then find the right person, boy, I borrowed your room, you can live in another place."


    While speaking, the man stood up.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw that there were already some people in many rooms, and everyone looked at it as if they were watching a play.


    "You want to snatch?"


    "Don''t say it so badly, in this Cangming faction it is about strength. With strength, everything is possible. Without strength, everything is nothing. I''m just borrowing your house."


    When looking at this man''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei somewhat understood, this man made it clear that he wanted to take his own house.


    "You''re not afraid of the sect''s punishment by doing this?"


    Haha laughing, the young man said: "The sect is only old disciples who can''t bully new disciples. I''m also a new disciple, but I''m just a few months before you. I''m short of money recently, and I can''t rent a house. I''ll just borrow it from you."


    Understood!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has figured it out, this kind of thing doesn''t matter at all, there is also a kind of connivance, that is, I hope everyone can launch all-round competition.


    "roll!"


    Wang Xiaofei also showed his strength and yelled at this person.


    "Yo!"


    The young man clenched his fists with both hands, and the joints were squeezing, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It seems that I have to show you some color, otherwise I really think it''s amazing to have money."


    While speaking, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    This person is a person from the Xianli layer. Although he also found out that Wang Xiaofei is in the Xianli layer, he determined that Wang Xiaofei entered the Xianli layer no earlier than him. Naturally, he bullied Wang Xiaofei and could not beat him. This time he came prepared.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were fixed on the opponent, his fists were also clenched, and the energy that had been gathered recently was also being mobilized.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what level he had reached. When he saw the opponent rushing towards him and his fist was blowing, he also wanted to see what level he had reached, and slammed out the opponent''s punch.


    The fist and the fist smashed together heavily.


    puff!


    Click!


    The continuous sound came out, and the people watching also felt the root of their teeth twitching.


    Wang Xiaofei was angry this time, and all the energy surged away.


    As the punches smashed together, Wang Xiaofei relaxed. Although the opponent was an immortal force, he was far weaker than himself.


    When he looked at the young man again, he saw that his entire right fist was blown apart by Wang Xiaofei''s punch, and his bones were also broken.


    "what¡­¡­"


    At this time, the young man let out a scream. He was sweating from the pain while holding his fist. When he looked at his hand again, everyone''s eyes flashed. They didn''t expect this punch to be so powerful. .


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei looked at the man and said, "Go away." One kick kicked the young man out.


    After kicking the young man, Wang Xiaofei opened the door and walked in.


    After a bang, Wang Xiaofei had already closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, the onlookers were in awe of Wang Xiaofei for the first time.


    As for the screaming young man, there is no one to sympathize with him. In the sect, this kind of thing happens every day. If Wang Xiaofei is not strong today, Wang Xiaofei''s room will be difficult to keep, and he will definitely be killed by this person. take away.


    Although there is an elixir in Immortal Sect that can cure the injury of the young man, everyone understands in his heart that it is difficult to buy such an expensive wound medicine based on his appearance. If he cannot keep his right hand, he will even be a handyman Hard to guarantee.


    Wang Xiaofei had already walked into the room at this time. This kind of room was specially crafted. Without the key, the formation could not be opened at all, so naturally he could not enter. When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he was not worried that someone would break in.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei also thought about this matter for a while, his strength is still weaker, if his strength is stronger, naturally no one will come to rob his room.


    It is still necessary to improve the strength as soon as possible!


    The stove was turned on, and Wang Xiaofei boiled the medicinal liquid again.


    Three hours later, Wang Xiaofei was already immersed in the medicinal liquid, and the technique unfolded, and a large amount of medicinal power entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    After today''s fight, Wang Xiaofei finally had some understanding of his combat power. Although it was only at the Immortal Power Layer, Wang Xiaofei believed that those below the Spiritual Layer should not be his opponents.


    Seeing the energy that was gathering in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence also increased a lot.


    I believe that there are not so many people above the agile layer!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also found a problem. He did not have a set of attack methods in this fairyland, and the energy in his body was not so good in mobilizing. be further improved.


    While Wang Xiaofei was soaking in the liquid medicine, in a room in the new district, the young man whose right fist was smashed by Wang Xiaofei was standing in front of a young man with a bitter face.


    The two look alike.


    "Little brother, what did you do?"


    "Brother, I originally thought that kid was just a celestial force, that is, the one who just entered can''t beat me, but I didn''t expect him to beat me like this with one punch! Avenge me!"


    "I said, little brother, the three of us have entered the fairy gate at the same time. Thanks to the big sister becoming a big woman, our lives have improved. You can just live here with me, how can you run and provoke it? other people!"


    "Brother, I also want to have a room of my own. Besides, my sister gave me some medicinal pills, and now I feel that my strength has been greatly improved before I robbed his house, but I didn''t expect that kid. It''s so powerful, you don''t need the house, you have to avenge me no matter what, you''ve entered the agile layer now, and it''s not a problem to clean up that kid!"


    The young man sitting cross-legged snorted: "Whoever dares to provoke us will have to make him pay the price, don''t worry, I will repay this revenge for you, but if something happened just now, it''s better to keep a low profile as much as possible. Yes, after a while, it will be the competition day soon, when I clean him up in the ring, no one will say anything else."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1129. Chapter 1129 The house is not safe), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1131： say fantasy world

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Came to Canxue''s yard again. When Wang Xiaofei saw Canxue, the old boy had just finished his work and was sitting on a chair in the yard drinking tea.


    "I have seen Senior Brother Canxue."


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, a smile appeared on Can Xue''s face and said, "You have finished refining that thing, sit down and have a drink first."


    "I''d better take a look at that appliance first."


    Can Xue took out the refined medicine boiler from the storage bag.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, his eyes lit up and said, "Immortal weapon level!"


    After pouting, Can Xue said, "It''s just a first-order fairy weapon, it''s not very useful."


    "I don''t know how many ranks this fairy weapon has?" Wang Xiaofei also became curious.


    "There are nine levels of Immortal Artifacts from the first level to the ninth level. The higher you go, the more powerful you are. You are a street item, and it''s not very useful."


    "I don''t know how many immortal weapons can be refined by senior brother?"


    Can Xue blushed and said, "I can only reach the second rank."


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    Can Xue added: "Do you think that immortal artifacts can be refined at will? Let me tell you, the materials used below the third rank can still be found, and the materials above the third rank are not so easy to obtain. It needs immortal fire and artifact spirit, and you don''t know."


    Wang Xiaofei now also knows some of the situation in the immortal world, and he also knows what he said, but he just didn''t get the magic formula.


    "There are many refining techniques in the incubator, why can''t they be used here?"


    Can Xue glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You cultivators always think of using the means inside here, but in fact, you are all wrong, there is an illusion world, what is an illusion world, it is a place of fantasy, yes A world set according to the settings, many things in it are not available in Immortal World."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I also saw the situation of the storage bag. There are a lot of space rings in it. However, when I arrived in this fairyland, it was difficult to see the rings. Even the storage bag has very little space."


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei''s storage bag, Can Xue said, "Storage bags are also a kind of fairy artifact, and they are divided into different classes. Yours is a first-order bag, of course, it is not as big as my third-order bag in terms of space. Now, every time you go up one level, the space of the bag will double, but it also has a space ring, but the materials used for refining that thing are too rare, so naturally there is less."


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about the game on earth, and felt that the fantasy world was like a game on earth. It could be set very powerfully. As a result, the environment in which the operator was operating was not very good.


    A truth!


    Illusionary is just like a game in the fairyland!


    "Senior brother, I haven''t figured out how people who have ascended in the fantasy world have become people with immortal bodies?"


    Can Xue was clearly in a good mood today, smiled and said, "This is where many people who came out of the Illusory Realm are puzzled. In fact, this person''s consciousness can be transferred, and this matter has been proven to be true. Since consciousness can be transferred, change After a body, can that consciousness still exist?"


    Wang Xiaofei really had never thought about this aspect. When he thought about it seriously, it was really such a thing, so he nodded and said, "It''s really this thing."


    "The people in the immortal world are not very prosperous, and the backup force is getting weaker and weaker. Under such circumstances, some powerful people are studying the matter of consciousness, and they have found that consciousness can be created in a special way. from."


    "Creating consciousness?"


    Nodding his head, Can Xue said: "Through a special method, let the seeds of a kind of consciousness bloom, and then inject some stories, so that this consciousness has rich emotions with the rise of experience, when he has experienced a lot of After the incident, this seed matures, and it naturally incorporates too many things, how can you still say that it is not an autonomous intelligent consciousness?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it seriously, he could only nod his head and said, "So you made something to cultivate consciousness?"


    With a slight smile, Can Xue said: "The consciousness in the dream is only to experience the story for the sake of maturity. In fact, everything is an illusion, and everything is an illusion for the growth of this seed. You may have too many experiences in the illusion world. , too many relatives, too many women, it''s all a watering of experience, when you leave, it all exists in their own way of experience, you are just the result of their help."


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the things he had experienced in the fantasy world, and he asked, "Why did I experience so many things in the fantasy world? I have touched the fairyland."


    Can Xue smiled and said, "Has your cultivation improved too fast?"


    "Yes, my improvement is very fast."


    "That''s right, for a seed to mature, it won''t work without a lot of experience accumulation. Your growth is too fast. According to the procedures of the illusion world, it will naturally increase some difficulties for you. Originally there was only the cultivation world. I just got a sub-cultivation world, I could have entered the immortal world, I just got a sub-immortal world, anyway, it¡¯s just an intelligent adjustment of the illusion world, hehe.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned at the time. He really didn''t think that he was the one who was tricked. Everything was randomly generated.


    "After you cultivate people, you have too many illusions in the world, and you always want to rescue your relatives. In fact, if a seed is not mature, even if you fish it out, it has arrived. This immortal world is also impossible to survive, so I advise you not to do such a thing. If one day you have the ability, you can control the incubator, guard them, and watch them. Mature, don¡¯t worry, even if the seed fails to ripen for a while, it will continue to reincarnate in that illusion world, and one day it will mature, and when it matures, all consciousness will naturally be restored.¡±


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t they have too many emotional experiences and bond with too many people?" Wang Xiaofei asked anxiously.


    "This is something that can''t be helped, so the immortal cultivators are talking about heartless actions, why, because they have seen more forms of life transfer, this woman is your wife in this life, maybe after she is reincarnated, the seeds have transformed into Another life form, it is estimated that the seed will become a man, he will marry a lot of wives, and reincarnate for a long time, who is your woman? Who is the man of someone else''s woman? If you really want to sort out this matter, Still have to tangle to die?"


    Wang Xiaofei just sat there in a daze, he really didn''t think about it seriously.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1130. Chapter 1130 talks about the fantasy world), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1132： Smart layer

    Seeing Wang Xiaofei in a daze, Can Xue sighed: "One of the biggest reasons why cultivators grow faster than natives with immortal bodies is that cultivators have experienced too many stories, and they are in the illusion world. They are all watered and mature seeds. As long as they can understand reincarnation in the immortal world, their growth is limitless, and it is also possible to become immortal. However, too many people can''t understand it at all, even if they understand it. They are reluctant to start their new life.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "It''s easier said than done!"


    Can Xue said: "Let me tell you a situation, you have a beautiful woman in the fantasy world, and this woman has become your wife, but can you guarantee that the two of you will never die?"


    "I really can''t guarantee it in the illusion world. After a hundred years, you will always die."


    "That''s right, have you ever thought about what the illusion world is? The illusion world is a place where experience waters the seeds, and it is to let the seeds mature after absorbing a lot of experience, so as to get out of the illusion world, so that kind of seed does not It''s not really dead, it''s just temporarily sealing some of the experience it has gained, and then the seed will grow in the form of another seed under the adjustment of the program. At this time, it has long forgotten the situation in the previous life, maybe the one in the previous life was with her. The person who is the enemy of life and death has become her man in this life, and the two of them are even more affectionate than in the previous life, what do you think when you see it on the side?"


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Wang Xiaofei felt like he was about to collapse. After people saw this kind of thing, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    Can Xue added: "Under countless reincarnations, a woman will be reincarnated countless times, and every time she will have her own man and her own woman, looking at it this way, the pure woman in your mind may be the one with countless men. Woman, what are you thinking about?"


    Wang Xiaofei was even more speechless. When he thought about it carefully, it was really shocking.


    Laughing loudly, Can Xue said, "I saw some couples in the fantasy world. On the surface, the two of them were very affectionate. Everyone thought that the two of them would never happen, but it happened outside. Or women, they have cheated countless times without the other party knowing, what kind of thoughts do you think they will look at their consciousness after they have left the illusion world?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Can Xue said: "Actually, you are the seed that matured after experiencing countless reincarnations. You might as well use the energy of your divine sense to break open the closed part of your brain, and you will find that you can go to You have had a lot of experience in previous lifetimes."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the brain domain, he found a place surrounded by energy. He didn''t think much about it. When he suddenly hit there with the energy of his divine sense, a large amount of consciousness spewed out.


    "Don''t worry, no amount of consciousness will damage your brain, watch it with confidence." Can Xue said something as if she knew the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could no longer care about the outside world, as if he remembered too many past events at once, scene after scene emerged, and too many experiences surfaced in his mind.


    Through life experiences and emotional journeys, Wang Xiaofei was completely immersed in it.


    "Wake up!"


    Can Xue let out a soft cry after a while.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly became a lot older. He felt that he was an old man with a long experience and lived countless lives. Sitting there, his eyes were a little less vivid.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Can Xue sighed: "Sooner or later, you will have to go through this mental hurdle, if you can''t understand it, your life will be like this, after three hundred years you will really die, and then you will die again. There is no reincarnation.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know how he got back to his residence. After entering the house, Wang Xiaofei locked himself in the house.


    There are so many experiences that spew out of his mind, so much that Wang Xiaofei himself feels that he has lost the meaning of life.


    In one life, Wang Xiaofei was a playboy. He bullied men and women, and committed all kinds of evil. He couldn''t count the number of women he raped. This incident made Wang Xiaofei, who had always had good intentions, really unbearable.


    In one lifetime, Wang Xiaofei became a stone, which must be weathered before he can plant a new cycle. He watched the changes in the world in the wind and the sun, and suffered too much loneliness.


    In one lifetime, Wang Xiaofei became a man of great kindness. He was devoted to love all his life, and he was unshakable in the face of countless temptations. He was called a saint of love.


    However, looking at it now, Wang Xiaofei can only smile bitterly. All that is meaningless. His relatives and his women must have been experiencing another life.


    This is reincarnation?


    Wang Xiaofei found that he was lost and could not find his way at all. Some of the concepts he used to pursue completely collapsed.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei''s body began to change.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes had some agility again.


    No wonder Xiu Xian talks about heartlessness!


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of understanding about the saying of ruthlessness, not really ruthless, but to look down on everything. When the opportunity comes, you must cherish it. Once the opportunity passes, even if you want to cherish it, it is impossible.


    At present, Wang Xiaofei has less constraints and more goals in his heart. As long as he does not forget his original intention and moves forward bravely in his life, it will be fine. He cares about so many things, as long as his ability is achieved, he should help and do just do it.


    Although Wang Xiaofei felt that he still did not fully understand, he knew in his heart that from now on, he had to adjust his mentality and grow up as a new person. Those complicated thoughts were completely unnecessary.


    Then think of yourself as just one year old!


    Wang Xiaofei has adjusted his mentality He really regarded himself as a newcomer and developed from the beginning of this fairyland.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body had undergone some changes. A large number of immortals were coming towards him from all directions. In the past, the Neng Jue could only absorb and transform a very small amount of energy, but this time it has become greatly increased. .


    The energy of the immortal power layer is constantly accumulating, and it is heading towards the agile layer as soon as it is seen.


    The energy kept hitting the barrier of the agile layer.


    boom!


    After a violent tremor all over his body, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had entered the agility layer unknowingly.


    how so!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that after his feelings for this life have improved, it will promote his growth. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161004120655


    ...

 Chapter 1133： Start strong again...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    If Wang Xiaofei is a strong development on earth, since he entered the realm of self-cultivation, Wang Xiaofei has clearly felt that his mentality is a little old, and he has entered the fairyland, especially out of the fantasy world. After that, Wang Xiaofei''s mentality became more and more aging. He found that his motivation was not enough, he thought about too many problems, and his worries became more and more.


    After this insight, Wang Xiaofei felt reborn, his soul seemed to have been washed and he became young again.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei flew towards the place where Can Xue was.


    As soon as he entered Can Xue''s yard, Wang Xiaofei bowed and bowed when he saw Can Xue.


    For Can Xue, Wang Xiaofei is really grateful. If it wasn''t for him, Wang Xiaofei would not know when he would have discovered these problems.


    When Can Xue glanced at Wang Xiaofei, she jumped up and said, "You got it!"


    "I understand a little bit, but I haven''t fully understood it yet!"


    Can Xue smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t expect it, no wonder everyone said that as long as you cultivate people, you can grow quickly as long as you understand it. I want to enter the illusion world!"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned and said, "Can people with immortal bodies also enter the illusion world?"


    Can Xue said: "We natives are in such a situation. If we wrap our consciousness and copy it with our intellectual brain, we can inject consciousness into the illusion world. However, with the entry of consciousness, this Ken''s body will disappear. When will the consciousness and seeds mature, they will be able to escape from the illusion world. If they are not mature, they will sink into the illusion world forever. This is a temptation for us, and it is also difficult to decide. matter."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not easy to become an immortal in the fantasy world. I suggest that you don''t try it. If you sink into it forever, then there is really no hope!"


    "So, many people in the illusion world choose to enter the illusion world when Shouyan is about to arrive. In fact, there are not a few people who enter the illusion world from our realm, and there are many."


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the Ruyi Stove in his Danhai, and he had an idea that this thing might have been brought in by those people.


    "Will someone use special means to protect their consciousness from being destroyed, and thus enter the illusion world?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    After thinking for a while, Can Xue said: "I really don''t know about this, my level is still too low, maybe it''s hard to say that there is such a powerful means, but in that fantasy world, no matter how powerful the consciousness is The brain is governed, the intellectual brain is unsympathetic, and the possibility of preserving consciousness is not too great."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask any more questions. He now basically confirmed that his Ruyi stove was a high-level fairy weapon, but he didn''t know what happened to the person who brought it in.


    Can Xue said: "Even if he retains his consciousness and enters, if he has some kind of story in the fantasy world and then loses his way, he will also be destroyed, such as the feelings between men and women, our indigenous people People don''t take this too seriously, but after arriving in the illusion world, everything must be done according to the rules of the illusion world, and you may fall into it. A strong consciousness can only be reincarnated."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed with this, the former owner of his own Ruyi stove probably had an accident like this, and then the stove was lost and obtained by himself.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s over anyway.


    Wang Xiaofei said gratefully: "I didn''t say anything. I came here this time to thank my senior brother. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what direction I would go in."


    Can Xue laughed and said: "After breaking the barrier, you will face life with a new mentality. Everything in the past is just dust, just wipe it off. If you move forward with dust, every step you take will be difficult. The road you have just started, the road is too long, you can only hope to become an immortal if you go all the way. Don¡¯t look at this as a fairyland, but it¡¯s only for people in the fantasy world. For us, this is the same In a mundane place, it is really not easy to become an immortal."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded vigorously and said, "What I''m thinking of now is becoming an immortal. Only when I become an immortal will there be no reincarnation, and life will not be affected."


    "Well, this kind of perception is not something that can be accomplished at one time, and it is not meant to be wiped out, to be diluted as much as possible, so as not to let these things affect your growth, you have to know that from the moment you really set foot on this When the land begins, your longevity has already begun, if you can''t bring qi into your body within three hundred years, you will die, and then it will be complete death, this is not an illusion!"


    Can Xue thought for a while, then took out a book from the storage bag and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "I''ll just invest it and give you a basic book on crafting, I hope you can make progress in crafting. ."


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised when he read the book "Basic Artifact Refining". Even if this kind of book was sold in the market, it would cost 100,000 Immortal Crystals.


    "This..." Wang Xiaofei was heartbroken. He had wanted to do some research for a long time, but it wasn''t very easy.


    Can Xue put the book into Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said: "After you become enlightened, your growth will definitely not be too slow, I consider this an investment, and I have nothing to give you, I just hope that you can help me when you grow up. a bit."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded vigorously and said, "Thank you."


    When Can Xue saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t refuse, the smile on her face became even wider, and she took out a big sword and said: "This is the second-order fairy sword I made, I don''t think you have a weapon, just Use it for self-defense, as for the sword technique, I don''t have it here, you need to find it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei thanked him again Although he knew that this was Can Xue''s investment behavior of being optimistic about himself and investing in himself, these two items were also what he needed now, and he couldn''t refuse.


    After talking with Can Xue for a while, Wang Xiaofei left Can Xue.


    Back at his residence, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged again and fell into a feeling. The feeling of emotion has become the most critical part of Wang Xiaofei. Although he has realized some, Wang Xiaofei still can''t do it when he really wants to give up. After all These people who just appeared in the fantasy world are their parents and their own women, and it is really hard to be heartless for a while.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand these things clearly, they have their own lives, and he can''t help them now, so first treat everything as a dream, and when he really becomes an immortal one day, he will naturally be able to solve this matter.


    Wang Xiaofei has never set such a goal, and now he is only thinking about how to walk the road to immortality.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1132. Chapter 1132 begins a strong life again), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1134： The battle of the smart layer...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    When looking into the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy in the Danhai had more than doubled.


    If the immortal power layer is just an application of power, it is equivalent to a qigong enthusiast exercising his body full of power, but the agility layer turns that invisible power into tangible, which is capable of hitting a powerful force. Strength, that is, the level of internal qi and external release.


    For a cultivator, the release of internal qi is a huge improvement, which is equivalent to a reborn progress.


    A person in the agile layer can sweep across a group of people in the immortal layer.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei sees is such a situation, the Danhai is now full of huge energy, just need a thought, this energy is enough to gather together and fight out.


    Wang Xiaofei also made a general calculation. Now if the energy in his body is used to attack, he can use as many as a hundred moves before it is exhausted.


    Okay, with such a level, Wang Xiaofei has greater confidence in keeping his current house. Even if someone comes to rob his house, it shouldn''t be so easy, right?


    While thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei felt another warning coming from outside the house, as if someone was outside the house.


    When he walked out from the inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that the young man he had repelled was coming again, this time he came with a young man with a face full of flesh.


    "Why are you here again?" Wang Xiaofei is even more concerned about the young man who does not know hydrogen.


    "Boy, if you dare to hurt me, Chu Yang, you''re in trouble. From now on, I will be right with you. If you don''t get rid of you, I will not be named Chu."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his hand, what he saw was that it had been cured, and his heart was stunned. The other party was able to heal his hand injury so quickly, which was enough to show that the other party was a person with a background, at least there was a capable person behind him. The character, the problem is a bit complicated!


    However, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he thought that the person behind the other party couldn''t deal with the newcomer even if he was strong.


    "Xiaoyang, is this person who hurt you?"


    "Brother Li, this is the person. My brother said that he won''t clean up until he arrives in the ring. You help me out first."


    "Don''t worry, when I get rid of him, isn''t it a person from the Immortal Power Layer? I''m still in the peak state, and I can enter the Smart Layer at any time."


    At this time, there were more and more people watching the battle. Everyone stood there watching Wang Xiaofei, and in their hearts, they also sighed that Wang Xiaofei had offended the two brothers of the Chu family.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them. Now that his level is higher than the other''s, he can naturally see the cultivation level of the two of them. On the contrary, neither of them is as high as Wang Xiaofei''s, so he cannot see the other''s cultivation level. for the situation.


    "Boy, listen up, my name is Li Qiang, if you don''t move out of this room today, you will be in a dilemma!"


    The young man named Li Qiang stood there, his aura suddenly increased, this man was not a reckless person, and even took out a fairy knife from the storage bag.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the immortal sword, he found that the other party''s immortal sword was only a first-order immortal sword, which was a little worse than his own.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also paid attention to it. The other party was able to take out a weapon, which was enough to show that the other party had a set of sword skills. Facing a person with a set of sword skills, he really might not be able to beat the opponent.


    "Boy, get ready, I''m going to attack."


    Li Qiangdao also showed the appearance of a master, and reminded him, but everyone understood that he was just doing it for a while, and he didn''t take Wang Xiaofei seriously at all.


    "kill!"


    With a wave of the big sword and a sword move, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel a powerful momentum coming from the opponent''s sword.


    It''s really a good sword art, but after all, it''s not a real fairy art, it''s just an attack of pure power, and it hasn''t even achieved the release of internal energy.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he only thought of the matter of letting go of his internal qi, and he felt relieved.


    Facing the opponent''s knife, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes froze all of a sudden, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s right hand stretched out, he grabbed it.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei is on the agile layer, even if the opponent is the immortal force layer, he has no resistance at all when facing Wang Xiaofei.


    Li Qiang originally thought that his knife was enough to kill Wang Xiaofei, but when Wang Xiaofei stretched out his right hand, he clearly felt that his whole body was locked by a breath, and even the big knife in his hand was a little sluggish.


    How could this be?


    Before he came to understand, Wang Xiaofei had already grabbed his big sword, and then with a force of force, the sword was thrown out of his hand.


    When another force came, Wang Xiaofei already grabbed Li Qiang''s storage bag with his left hand.


    How could this be?


    Li Qiang didn''t expect such an ending at all. Before his own sword technique was unfolded, he had already let go of the big sword, and the storage bag had been taken off by the other party.


    "go!"


    The back of Wang Xiaofei''s right hand knife knocked, and Li Qiang was knocked out.


    Looking at Chu Yang, whose face was full of fear, Wang Xiaofei took a step forward, and also took off the storage bag of Chu Yang who was in panic.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei kicked Chu Yang out again.


    However, this time Wang Xiaofei didn''t hurt anyone, he turned around and entered the room.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei close the door, the people watching were a little stunned at this time, and they didn''t see what kind of cultivation Wang Xiaofei was. It was just a face-to-face meeting. How could he fight?


    "Brother Li?"


    Chu Yang opened his mouth to look at Li Qiang, he never expected such a result, Li Qiang is also a master of the agility layer!


    Li Qiang glanced at Chu Yang with a complicated expression, snorted, didn''t say anything, stomped his feet and left.


    Li Qiang understood in his heart Facing a master like Wang Xiaofei, he really didn''t see enough, and now he realized that he didn''t see through Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    When he thought that he couldn''t see through it, his expression changed again, which meant that Wang Xiaofei had probably reached the agility level.


    Things are getting a little complicated!


    When he thought that he was likely to offend a master of the agility layer, Li Qiang had the heart to kill Chu Yang.


    At this time, Chu Yang''s face was also not very good-looking. He really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so difficult. Originally, the elder brother said that he would clean up Wang Xiaofei in the ring. He privately asked Li Qiang for help, but he never thought of a new incubator. People can be so powerful.


    No, this matter must be reported to Big Brother immediately.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1133. Chapter 1133 The combat power of the smart layer), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1135： reward

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Entering the room, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. I still have some gains today. First of all, I understood the difference between the agile layer and the immortal layer. In front of me, The immortal power layer is not enough to look at, so in this way, the newcomers should be in the forefront.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had two storage bags, and he didn''t know if the two of them had anything in the bags.


    Wang Xiaofei put away the fairy knife first, this knife is really not very useful to Wang Xiaofei now, it can be replaced with a few fairy crystals.


    Taking out Li Qiang''s storage bag, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside, a smile appeared on his face. Sure enough, he saw that there was a sword art inside.


    When he took out this sword art, Wang Xiaofei saw that the sword art was a kind of sword art called Frost Art.


    Not bothering to clean up other items, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged and looked at the sword art.


    The Frost Art is a kind of sword art that can be cultivated under the immortal level, and it is also a very correct sword art on the mortal body level.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. It could be seen that this Frost Art was actually a knife art that released energy.


    When he thought that Li Qiang was repelled by himself before he could unfold it, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. If Li Qiang was a man of agility and unfolded this kind of sword art, he would not be his opponent at all.


    It is the knife technique that I most urgently need right now!


    Very carefully put away the sword, Wang Xiaofei continued to look at his storage bag.


    At this glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were not too many things in it. The identity card was inside, and a crystal card was also inside. However, Wang Xiaofei knew that these two things were distributed by the sect and could not be accounted for. Already, there will naturally be a deacon to take it back.


    Also a poor man!


    After searching the storage bag for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. Maybe the other party spent all and savings to buy this sword art. Now there is really no treasure in his storage bag, all kinds of odds and ends. The thing is completely useless to Wang Xiaofei.


    Putting this storage bag down, when Wang Xiaofei opened Chu Yang''s storage bag again, at a glance, except for the ID card and crystal card, there was only a small jade bottle inside, and nothing else.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei sneered, this kid is so poor, he doesn''t have anything of value.


    I thought I was going to make a fortune, but now I realize that others are poorer than me.


    Forget it, this jade pill is also a harvest.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened the bottle of medicine pill, he immediately felt a very powerful energy coming from the medicine pill.


    What kind of medicine is this?


    Wang Xiaofei did not see the origin of the medicinal pill, nor did he see any explanation.


    After smelling it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that this was a very good medicine pill, at least it was useful to him.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei put the two token bags in a conspicuous place in front of the door. Wang Xiaofei would not want these two storage bags and the contents inside. He also knew some situations from the rules. The sect will not interfere with such a thing, but if the losing party wants to get back his identity card and crystal card, it has to spend a hundred immortal crystals to get it back, and Wang Xiaofei can get two hundred cents. crystal.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone came with the immortal crystal, and the two bags had already been taken away.


    Seeing that the bag had already been taken away, Wang Xiaofei looked at the two hundred immortal crystals he had obtained, and smiled, feeling that this time it wasn''t too much of a loss.


    After eating a little, Wang Xiaofei took out the Frost Art and looked at it.


    There are actually only three moves in this set of sword tactics, each of which is a killer move. The first move is used by those on the Immortal Power Layer, the second move is used on the Smart Layer, and the third move is used on the Energy Gathering Layer.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei can learn is the first move, the cold snap and the second move, the cold star shoot.


    Both moves illustrate the characteristics of the sword move. The first move is that a kind of cold air turns into a sword light, which is used to attack, and the second move is that the sword light will turn into a sword light, and then attack like a shooting star.


    One day passed, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t go out at all, which also made Big Brother Chu Yang, who wanted to take revenge, to return helplessly.


    When Wang Xiaofei finally figured out the first trick, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and stood up from the ground. After taking a bath, Wang Xiaofei thought that he hadn''t boiled the medicinal liquid yet.


    After opening the storage cabinet, Wang Xiaofei took out all the materials that had already been prepared, and then started the medicine boiler, intending to start the first medicine boiling behavior.


    After setting, Wang Xiaofei stood here and carefully observed the feeding situation.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to admire the power of the craftsman here. It was only a second-order craftsman who made this tool that was very intelligent.


    There is no need for such a complicated circuit, the crafted items are so good, Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of crafting is also a little moved.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that for him, now is not the time to learn those other things, the most important thing is to improve his combat power. The people behind Chu Yang will definitely not give up. Maybe it will also face the strong, it is not careless.


    So fast!


    Generally, it takes three hours to brew medicine, and this set of utensils only takes one hour to complete the brewing.


    After stopping the utensils, Wang Xiaofei carefully inspected the brewed medicinal liquid.


    Then all the liquid medicine was poured into the vat.


    Filled with water so that the big bucket could completely submerge the self sitting cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei jumped into the bucket.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Xiaofei felt the energy of his whole body surging, and the Nano Energy Technique was also unfolding with all his strength.


    The amount of this bucket is a bit too much, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how much he needs to absorb Anyway, when he absorbs it to a certain extent, he will stop absorbing it, and he is not worried about what kind of problems will occur.


    Time passed, and when Wang Xiaofei looked into the Danhai, he found that more and more energy entered the Danhai at this time.


    Sure enough, it''s still ten parts of energy!


    Wang Xiaofei found that no matter how his Nano Energy Technique was unfolded, the energy that he could inhale was only ten parts of the energy. When he looked at the energy required from the agile layer to the energy gathering layer, Wang Xiaofei roughly guessed that it should be ten thousand parts. energy can be increased.


    After reaching the agile layer, the energy needed by oneself is really an astronomical figure.


    Wang Xiaofei has no choice, he can only absorb so much in one day, which shows that it is still a matter of kung fu. Only by constantly improving the level of kung fu can he further speed up his cultivation.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1134. Chapter 1134 harvest), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1136： against

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s body was infused with a large amount of energy, and the energy of the agile layer is now full of his Danhai.


    "It''s still too bad!"


    Looking at the energy gap to reach a new level, Wang Xiaofei could only stand up. If he kept soaking in the medicinal liquid like this, it would probably take too much time, and this medicinal liquid would have little effect on him.


    After taking out the base of the refining tool, Wang Xiaofei watched it seriously.


    It turns out that the materials are different, and the energy of the refining tools is also different. Therefore, the methods of refining tools are different!


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei discovered that the biggest reason was firepower. In order to become a true artifact refiner in the Immortal Realm, one must first introduce a kind of immortal fire. , but the level is very low.


    After a long time, I have to find Xianhuo to integrate into it!


    After reading the basic knowledge for a while, Wang Xiaofei put away the basics of refining. After all, if there is no fairy fire, how can he become the refining master here, and integrating into the general fairy fire is very unfavorable for the growth of the refining master. , just let it go.


    As soon as the door was opened, Wang Chonghang came.


    "I said buddy, you are awesome, you have knocked down a person at the peak of the immortal power level!"


    As soon as he came in, Wang Chonghang shouted.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "I provoked the enemy for no apparent reason. I don''t even know how much backstage they have."


    Wang Chonghang said with a smile, "I''m here today to tell you about that Chu Yang."


    Wang Xiaofei asked the other party to sit down and said, "I feel that there are still some people in their backstage, and there are also masters, but I don''t know what kind of people they are. Please explain."


    "Chu Yang is not scary, and his elder brother Chu Song is not scary if he is a person from the spiritual layer. The most scary thing is his eldest sister Chu Ying. This woman is very good-looking, and now she has become the third lady of a person from the immortal layer. , she herself has reached the energy gathering layer, you have to be more careful."


    "Can the immortal layer marry so many women?"


    "This is an immortal world, the strong are respected, as long as you have the strength and you can raise women, who cares how many women you raise, many people of the day after tomorrow have married people with high cultivation, just want to get some cultivation resources from there ."


    Thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei felt a headache. Even if he could fight against a person from the dynamic layer, he couldn''t fight a person from the energy gathering layer. How could he provoke such a character.


    Wang Zhonghang said: "There are still a few days before the battle, but I heard that they will not let you go, and plan to abolish you in the battle, you have to prepare some."


    Having said that, he took out a jade bottle and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "The powerful pill that my eldest brother got, this is a good thing, one pill is enough to boost your energy by a large amount, I can help you. That''s all there is to it."


    Unexpectedly, the other party would come to help him. Wang Xiaofei was also moved and said, "Thank you."


    "Thank you for what, my elder brother said, as long as you don''t fall, you have a future, and I have to rely on you to support me, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the medicinal pill in his hand and said, "I don''t know how much medicinal pill like this will take to raise the cultivation base to the energy gathering layer?"


    Wang Chonghang said in surprise: "Aren''t you already at the agile layer?"


    "Yes, I''m already at the agility layer."


    Wang Chonghang was speechless: "Why are you cultivating so fast? I''m still guessing that you might have some means to repel Li Qiang, but I didn''t expect you to be at the agile level, and this way, your chances are much greater. already."


    Having said that, he pointed to the pill and said, "This kind of pill still has a certain improvement effect for people in the agile layer, but not so much for people in the energy gathering layer. The biggest improvement is from the immortal power to the Agile."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, feeling that this medicinal herb was not much different from the liquid he brewed.


    "Okay, you know it yourself. While there is time, arm yourself as much as possible. Unfortunately, you don''t have the money, or you can buy some defensive items."


    Wang Chonghang obviously got his eldest brother''s instruction and specially sent an elixir to him, but just wanted to see if he could get his friendship at the most difficult time. It''s not that they really To be optimistic about yourself is nothing more than investing in a pill.


    Although Wang Xiaofei could see it clearly, he still had a feeling of gratitude in his heart, and Wang Xiaofei accepted this favor.


    While holding the pill and looking at it again and again, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved, and he took out the bottle of pills from Chu Yang''s storage bag from the storage bag.


    After comparing the two for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with joy, and he never thought that the medicinal pill in Chu Yang''s storage bag was a powerful pill.


    When looking at the ten pills in the jade bottle, Wang Xiaofei also had a deeper understanding of the situation of Chu Yang''s family.


    You don''t need to worry about it so much anymore. What you need to do now is to improve your abilities as much as possible. Otherwise, they may really be abolished by them.


    Chu Yang''s elder sister is one of his biggest rivals!


    If new talents can participate in the competition, Wang Xiaofei knows that Chu Yang''s sister cannot be avoided. The other party is a person from the energy gathering layer. It is not difficult to clean up himself, and this matter must be taken seriously.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and felt that it is not easy for him to quickly improve his cultivation. The best way is to arm himself. As long as he has a strong defense, he basically has some protection. .


    Looking at the medicine stove in the house, Wang Xiaofei knew that only this thing could exchange immortal coins for him.


    Boil the medicine!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to worry so much anymore. Now it is a question of how to improve his cultivation. As long as he has money, if he buys high-level medicinal herbs, he will definitely improve faster than his current medicinal liquid.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei packed up and walked out of the house. What Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to buy a lot of cooking materials, and this time he has to do a lot.


    Going all the way Wang Xiaofei didn''t see any acquaintances, but he felt as if he had become a celebrity, and everyone was secretly pointing at him.


    Forget it, don''t care about that much, and when you buy the materials, you will completely enter the process of boiling the medicine.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei came to the main market.


    Just arrived here, Wang Xiaofei saw Xue Min again, this woman seemed to be guarding here.


    "Senior Brother Wang, we meet again!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Old rules."


    "it is good!"


    Xuemin also happily followed Wang Xiaofei to the inside.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1135. Chapter 1135 is aimed at), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1137： Drug status

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "What do you want to buy this time?" Xuemin has heard a lot about Wang Xiaofei, and she is also very curious about Wang Xiaofei. It can be seen that Wang Xiaofei is different from ordinary cultivators. The difference is that it has developed very quickly after arriving here.


    "Why are you still at the Immortal Power Layer?" Wang Xiaofei found that he had never seriously looked at this woman''s cultivation, and thought she was the Spiritual Layer, but now he found out that it was only the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Power Layer.


    With a wry smile, Xuemin said, "Although I am a native, the natives also have poor families, and our family''s conditions are not good. We can only rely on our own efforts. It is very good that I can reach this level. "


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to inquire about her family situation. Seeing his distressed appearance, he didn''t continue to ask.


    "I''ll have a look at the medicine pill market. I want to know the price of medicine pills."


    If you want to know the price of what kind of medicine pill, just ask me, I know all these.


    "What''s the price of Qiang Neng Dan?"


    "Strong abilities have the greatest effect on the Immortal Power Layer, and the Smart Layer can also be used. However, when it comes to the Energy Gathering Layer, it''s not that good. There are a lot of this kind of medicinal pills, and it is a kind of medicinal pill that Xianmen distributes every month. , one is like twenty Immortal Crystals, which is much worse than the Immortal Power Pill you saw last time, and even so, many people still can''t afford it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. He had also studied the potency of Qiang Neng Pill, which was twice as strong as his own liquid medicine. That is to say, if he needed 10,000 liquid medicines to soak in from the agile layer to the energy gathering layer, this kind of elixir would At least one thousand capsules must be taken, one capsule is twenty, and one thousand capsules is 20,000 cents. This is not something ordinary people can afford.


    "There is actually another problem with medicinal pills, that is, each medicinal pill has only a small effect on the level of immortal cultivators, and no matter how high it is, it will have little effect."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know much about this. It was a little different from the situation in the cultivation world, so he asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "You know, let''s take the Xianli layer as an example. The Xianli layer actually has three stages, divided into upper, middle and lower stages, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Xuemin said, "Actually, every major level is divided into three levels, upper, middle, and lower."


    "What does this have to do with medicinal pills?"


    "It is estimated that you brought things from the fantasy world here. This is the fairy world, which is completely different from the fantasy world. Take that kind of powerful pill for example, no matter how powerful the medicine is in the fairy power layer, It can only increase one-third of the person''s energy at most and no longer increase the potency."


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little, and said in surprise: "You put it this way, no matter what kind of medicinal pill, no matter how powerful the medicinal pill is, it can only increase one-third of the energy of this level, and the rest will dissipate? "


    Xuemin nodded and said, "So, the powerful pill is an important pill configuration in the Immortal Power Layer. Many people will accumulate money to buy it, but they can only increase it to one third and then find another improvement. To buy energy pills, if you want to use pills to improve, you need at least three kinds of pills."


    "If the effect of medicinal pills is not very good, can I use other medicinal pills to accumulate a little bit?"


    "Of course it is possible, but if you use medicinal herbs to improve, each one will only increase one-third of the energy."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "If so, can the powerful pill be used on the agile layer?"


    "If you have used it in the Immortal Power Layer, the energy supply will be halved when you use it again in the Smart Layer, and the medicinal power will basically be insufficient when you go to the next layer."


    Although it is a bit complicated, Wang Xiaofei has figured it out. Even if each medicinal pill has strong medicinal power, it can increase the medicinal power by one-third at most.


    Originally, I was thinking of using a powerful pill to improve my cultivation, but now it seems that this idea is not realistic.


    "If that''s the case, is it that rich people can improve their cultivation very quickly?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    Nodding her head, Xuemin said, "That''s true. As long as people at the acquired level have money, they can quickly improve."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t the sky be full of people with high cultivation?"


    Smiling, Xue Min said, "This is only acquired. When it comes to the innate, that is, starting from the Immortal layer, the situation will not be like this. The maximum amount of boosting energy provided by each layer is different."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "For example, even if you reach the top level, even if you have reached the state of energy perfection, if you don''t have a Qi-entraining pill, you will not be able to successfully entrain the Qi at all, so there is an additional Qi-entraining pill."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew this, so he nodded.


    Xuemin said: "Starting from the Immortal layer, if the medicinal pills provide immortal energy, there are four medicinal medicinal herbs, each of which provides a quarter of energy, and finally there is a special medicinal medicinal herb for barriers, which is five medicinal medicinal herbs. And when you go to the next level, there are six kinds, and so on. The higher the level, the more types of medicinal pills you need, and the prices of those medicinal pills are getting higher and higher. Many medicinal pills are simply not affordable for ordinary people. ."


    So this is ah!


    "If this is the case, from the Immortal Power Layer to the Spiritual Layer, it takes three kinds of medicinal herbs to improve it."


    With a wry smile, Xuemin said, "One pill is twenty cents coins, and each one requires so many medicinal pills. How do you think we can cultivate?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about the dosage he had calculated long ago, he really felt that it was difficult for them to improve.


    "Can the penance grow a lot, right?"


    "Peaceful cultivation? We are a kind of person who cultivates asceticism. I have used all kinds of medicinal pills, and I have only this cultivation base under my austere cultivation. I feel helpless when I think about it, relying on my own Work hard, when will you be able to cultivate? Even I am a little desperate."


    Strange thing, I just improved after a feeling, what is the situation?


    "I entered the dynamic layer after a certain insight. How many things like this?"


    Xuemin said with envy: "I didn''t expect you to be able to achieve the situation This is hard to find, some people are indeed promoted in this way, it''s really amazing that you have this opportunity. envious."


    When he came to the elixir trading office, Wang Xiaofei asked the price from time to time.


    "If there is a medicinal liquid that can absorb energy just by soaking, and the price is cheap, do you think there is a market?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course there is a market. You don''t know. Everyone is looking for new medicines. It would be a waste to use medicine pills from the Immortal Power Layer to the Energy Gathering Layer."


    "I happen to have such a drug."


    "Really?" Xue Min''s eyes also lit up.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1136. Chapter 1136 Drug Power), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1138： Reagent

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    While the two were talking, Xuemin suddenly whispered to Wang Xiaofei: "Chu Song is here!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei looked up, he saw a man who looked like Chu Yang strode over, followed by a few young people.


    Walking in front of Wang Xiaofei, Chu Song snorted: "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the other party and said solemnly, "Chu Song!"


    Haha laughed, Chu Song said: "It seems that you know me too, it''s time to hurt my brother, you are not small!"


    "I''m bold."


    After a few words, the two were right.


    When Chu Song took a serious look at Wang Xiaofei, his face changed slightly: "Are you a smart layer?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Only if you are the agile layer, can''t I also be promoted?"


    At this time, several young people looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. They had always only known that Wang Xiaofei was a person from the Immortal Power Layer, but they didn''t expect it to be a Spiritual Layer. Now the problem is a little more complicated. This Wang Xiaofei is not weak anymore. .


    Lin Song snorted: "After five days, there will be a battle for the arena, you won''t dare to come on stage, will you?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that you want to fight with me, you may not be able to beat me, right?"


    Chu Song originally thought that he had settled on Wang Xiaofei when he arrived, but now he found out that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was already equal to his own, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    "See you in the ring!"


    After Chu Song said a word, he strode away.


    Looking at Chu Yang who was leaving, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised: "I thought he was going to attack me here!"


    Xuemin said: "This is the sect''s market. Who dares to mess around here, Song will abolish the cultivation base, and the more important thing is to abandon the cultivation base and drive out of the Immortal Sect. No one dares to go through this."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    "Junior Brother Wang, I feel that the situation is not good, Chu Song has no reason to have such strong confidence, I guess he has some means to deal with you, now you should arm yourself even if you spend more money. "


    "If I have a medicinal liquid that can improve, do you have any channels for me to sell it?" Wang Xiaofei also felt the crisis. Now for him, the most important thing is to arm himself. There are only five days. Certainly not enough.


    Xuemin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you really my medicine?"


    "Haven''t you seen how my cultivation has improved so quickly? The most important thing is that my medicinal liquid is not limited by the medicinal pills you mentioned. I only need one to be able to soak and improve. Of course, for immortals People from the force layer to the agility layer are the most effective, and the effect is greatly weakened at higher layers."


    Xuemin''s eyes lit up, she knew that she might have waited for an opportunity to grow up.


    "Is the effect really that good?"


    "You find a place, and I''ll take it and soak it for you."


    "Follow me to where I live."


    Xuemin took Wang Xiaofei and walked outside the market.


    The two soon came to a rented house, which should be where Xuemin rented.


    A little embarrassed, Xuemin said, "I don''t have much money, and the place where I live is a bit shabby."


    "It''s okay, you just need a place to soak."


    After entering the room, Wang Xiaofei found that the inside was well tidied up and everything was arranged in an orderly manner.


    "What about the medicine?"


    Wang Xiaofei took out a jar and handed it to the other party: "Inject it into the water, it is best to soak the whole body in it."


    Xuemin blushed slightly and said: "The room is small, I''m in the back room, you wait outside."


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but Xuemin went directly inside, without any kind of protection such as formation, so she didn''t worry about Wang Xiaofei rushing in.


    Hearing the sound of the water inside and the sound of undressing, Wang Xiaofei also had some feeling in his heart.


    It''s been a long time without the love of a man and a woman!


    Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about his women, and now Wang Xiaofei sees it a little less. In fact, not all women can soar, they may also be reincarnated, and then their life will be another life. .


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that the energy of consciousness was rising again. He knew that this energy was an energy that would affect his own development, and immediately wiped it out.


    The sound of the water inside was gone, it was very quiet.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other party had begun to soak, and it could be imagined that the other party was now soaked in the water naked,


    When he thought of the other party being naked, Wang Xiaofei felt a little impulsive in his lower body.


    It seems that my concentration is still too bad!


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei took out the sword art and studied it carefully. Recently, what he thought was to integrate the sword art into the immortal energy transformation. If it can be integrated, the sword art can continue to grow according to his own deduction. , which is the basis of his existence.


    Without aging and concentration, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to fight for whatever he wanted in the future.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came out, and a person rushed out of it.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of snow white, and when he looked again, he found that Xuemin said with surprise and excitement on his face: "I''ve become smarter!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say. Standing in front of him was a beautiful woman who was full of excitement and joy, and didn''t even know she was naked.


    This woman is very beautiful, and her body is the kind of body that is enough to make a man feel full. Due to the excitement, Shuangfeng is constantly shaking.


    This woman is amazing!


    "what!"


    Xuemin screamed again, and then a gust of wind retreated again.


    Wang Xiaofei had seen too many beautiful bodies, and quickly calmed down his mood.


    After a while Xuemin, dressed in red, walked out blushing, as if she didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that she was embarrassed, so he changed the subject and said, "You should have felt the situation of the liquid medicine. Do you think this liquid medicine can be sold for money?"


    Nodding her head vigorously, Xuemin said, "That''s great, I believe that even a jar of twenty cents will be bought by too many people."


    Wang Xiaofei said earnestly: "You know my situation, Wang Tianhou, I''m going to fight in the ring. Without some protection, I can''t do it. Can you talk to someone about this business, pay me a certain amount in advance, and I have to buy some self-defense items."


    Nodding her head vigorously, Xuemin said, "I''ll help you with this, just change something useful to you."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, just took out two jars of medicinal liquid from the ring and gave it to Xue Min before leaving.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1137. Chapter 1137 Recipe), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1139： Xuemins work...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was absorbing energy that night, Xuemin had already contacted Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at Xuemin''s residence, Xuemin said with excitement on her face: "What you asked me to do has been done."


    Wang Xiaofei sat down and said, "What''s the situation?"


    Xuemin said: "I found a medicine store and provided them with your medicine, and they agreed to your request after testing it."


    "What exactly did you talk about?"


    "A pot of fifty cents coins."


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Xuemin in surprise, but he really didn''t see that this woman was so powerful, and even negotiated such a high price.


    "Actually, you have underestimated this medicinal liquid. It can completely replace a kind of medicinal pill, and it is also one of the three types of energy that can be improved. Buying other people''s medicinal pills is fifty cents, so why can''t we sell ours? Fifty cents?"


    Wang Xiaofei thinks that this is the truth. For everyone, it only needs to have an effect.


    "Can they pay for the order?" This is what Wang Xiaofei wants to know the most.


    "Well, I''ve talked about it. What you need now is nothing more than these kinds of things. One is for defense. This one can be used as a tortoise shell. This thing can be bought for two thousand immortal coins that cannot be broken under the fairy layer. , The second is the weapon, if you have it, you don''t need to change it. The second is the speed of movement. You have no time to practice and time is not waiting for you, so you choose a fairy talisman. , for two thousand cents, the third thing is to need a sneak attack, there is a hidden weapon called the light arrow, which looks like three thousand cents, so what you need now is seven thousand cents."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and felt that the other party had thought very well for him.


    "If you don''t have an opinion, then the deal is almost done. I just don''t know how many pots of liquid medicine you can provide in these four days?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and now he has nothing to cultivate, except for swallowing medicinal pills. The liquid medicine that comes out at one time can hold twenty cans, so how can it be dispensed at least ten times a day, that is, 200 cans, and 800 cans in four days, and a total of 40,000 cents can be obtained. This is completely possible. Made a lot of money.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, but after doing the calculations, Wang Xiaofei realized that his original idea was wrong, and he could pay directly.


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei looked at Xuemin and said, "I told him that I can provide 800 tins in the past four days, what I need is the best things, don''t take the low-level items you mentioned, give me the 40,000 tins. The best configuration!"


    Xuemin looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, not expecting that Wang Xiaofei could provide such a large amount.


    "Really so many?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xuemin and said, "If you want, you can be my consignee in the future. I will give you forty-five cents per pot, and you will sell it at fifty. What do you think?"


    Xuemin looked at Wang Xiaofei in disbelief and said, "Really?"


    "If this is done, if I hadn''t been abolished this time, all of this would be true."


    Xuemin squeezed her fist and said loudly, "Don''t worry, I won''t get the best and most defensive and attack items this time, and I won''t have the face to see you."


    "Okay, you can negotiate in your own way. In the future, as long as it is the negotiated price, you will have 10% of the income."


    Xuemin knew that she was really going to develop this time, and of course she didn''t want Wang Xiaofei to have an accident in the ring. After discussing with Wang Xiaofei for four days, she went to get the medicine and walked out with Wang Xiaofei.


    Xuemin went to negotiate with others, but Wang Xiaofei came to the vegetable market. This time Wang Xiaofei used up the space of his storage bag to buy it, which was not enough, and even asked someone to help him use the storage bag to deliver Many came to the residence. At the same time, more than a thousand jars were purchased.


    Fortunately, the dishes don''t cost much, and the jars are just ordinary jars, which are also not too valuable. The money that Wang Xiaofei stole and his own money were all put into it.


    Whether we can make money this time depends on these four days!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly settled down and chose the materials there.


    As time passed, a jar came out every half an hour. Wang Xiaofei filled the jars in jars, and then put them into the storage bag.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely not be able to bear such a heavy labor intensity, but Wang Xiaofei did not have much problem. On the basis of the original smart layer, a lot has been added.


    Originally, the medicinal liquid was best used for soaking. Since there was no time for soaking, Wang Xiaofei saw that the medicinal liquid was not that unpleasant to drink.


    When absorbing in this way, Wang Xiaofei found that it was not bad, but it could not achieve the purpose of refining the body, and the energy also entered the Danhai.


    Four days passed, and Wang Xiaofei made more than 1,000 jars of medicinal liquid.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Wang Xiaofei arrived at Xuemin''s place, where Xuemin was waiting anxiously.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, he eagerly said, "Okay?"


    "All right."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there and choose what you want by the way."


    Since it was the first transaction, Xuemin won Wang Xiaofei''s trust without saying a word, and brought Wang Xiaofei to a store that didn''t seem too big.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled eyes, Xuemin said, "Don''t worry, although this place was not opened by people from our sect, it has been established for many years, and it is fair."


    "Can people outside the sect also open?"


    "Yes, as long as the license is obtained."


    After entering inside, a middle-aged man received Wang Xiaofei. This man looked at Wang Xiaofei and Xuemin.


    "In Xia Qinshou, I met fellow Daoist."


    "The price has been negotiated, let''s make a deal." Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to say more, even if he got something, he only had one day to sacrifice.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Shou was very happy to see Wang Xiaofei was also happy, so he guided Wang Xiaofei into the inside.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei took out a thousand cans of medicinal liquid from the storage bag, Qin Shou''s eyes lit up and said, "Yes, it is worth 50,000 cents."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Give me 10,000 cents, and you can replace the rest with what I need. Take out the best."


    Through the choice, Wang Xiaofei took an iron shield on defense. This shield could not be broken even by immortals. For the attack, he got a kind of immortal weapon called Binding Immortal Rope. Next, there is a kind of immortal weapon called escape arrow on the hidden weapon. You only need to use your hand to attack. There are ten Tianlei Talismans, which are a kind of fairy talisman that also threatens the people of the immortal level.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1138. Chapter 1138 Xuemin''s ability to work), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1140： The battle begins

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After coming out, Wang Xiaofei handed the remaining few jars of medicinal liquid to Xuemin and said, "This is your running fee."


    Xuemin was too aware of the value of this medicinal liquid, and was a little dazed at that time.


    "From now on, you will be my agent, and you will help me sell all my medicinal liquids in the future."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei was already floating away.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s back, Xuemin was excited at the time. She had waited for so many years, and now the opportunity finally came. As long as she helped Wang Xiaofei sell the liquid medicine, it would be difficult for her not to make a fortune in the next step.


    Clenching her fists hard, Xuemin''s face was full of joy, and tears flowed down her face. From now on, she will change her life!


    A day passed quickly, Wang Xiaofei finally let out a sigh of relief. Several newly acquired immortal artifacts were considered to have been sacrificed and can be used at any time. When looking at his current cultivation status, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied. Now It has already reached the middle of the agile layer. With this cultivation base and the immortal artifact, I believe that self-protection is completely no problem.


    clang¡­¡­


    At this time, a bell rang, and then a voice was heard.


    "The monthly housing battle for the disciples of Xianmen is now starting, and the disciples of all levels will compete in each arena."


    After the sound came out, the disciples all rushed to several squares.


    For a while, I saw a lively scene in the originally quiet sect.


    After packing up his belongings, Wang Xiaofei also walked out of the room.


    "Brother, you''ve finally come out, let''s go." Wang Chonghang was already waiting outside. Besides him, several people who came together were already waiting here.


    "Let everyone wait for a long time."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Haha, there are quite a lot of people fighting for it today, it depends on everyone''s own combat power."


    Wang Chonghang looked very calm.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wu Chonghang, and saw that the other party was still from the Xianli layer. However, he also reached the middle of the Xianli layer, thinking where did he come from.


    "You have a good eldest brother who gave you a lot of fairy weapons. I believe you can get a house this time." Liao Shasha said with envious eyes.


    Wang Chonghang laughed and said, "Of course, my eldest brother spent a lot of money to prepare a few third-grade fairy artifacts for me, and I have no problem dealing with people in the energy gathering layer."


    "You still need to fight? Can''t your eldest brother arrange a place to live?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    Shaking his head, Wang Zhonghang said: "Xianmen has the rules of Xianmen. When the first month arrives, if there is an empty house, or someone has died, the house can be empty and can help arrange it, but, from Starting from the second month, no matter what kind of relationship can not be used, newcomers have to fight for themselves, which is also the result of Xianmen introducing a sense of competition."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised Xianmen''s sense of competition. Only in this way can the disciples continue to strengthen themselves.


    "Are you all ready?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the few people who came together.


    Everyone looked solemn at this time.


    Zhang Zhengdao: "There are too many newcomers, it''s really hard to say." It was obvious that he was not feeling confident.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that when he got here, he could only rely on himself, and it would be useless to help others, and he gave up the idea of ??helping them. Now he is also facing the blow of the Chu brothers.


    "I said, brother, are you ready? Chu Song is not a simple person. Although he is also a new disciple, he arrived a few months earlier than you. The key is that his eldest sister is the third lady of a person from the immortal realm. He has obtained a lot of resources, and I feel that he can even take out immortal artifacts that are a threat to immortals."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "You won''t know until you hit it."


    At this time, I saw that there was a large square in front of me.


    "Are all newcomers competing here?" Meng Yucheng looked curiously at the ring in the middle.


    "Yes, Xianmen has a lot of arenas. This is where the new disciples fight in the arena. Only the new disciples can participate in the battle here."


    "By the way, everyone, if you have money, you can gamble. Every time the sect allows you to gamble, many people make a fortune from this. I''m going to gamble this time."


    Wang Chonghang''s eyes lit up when he mentioned this.


    "Can you still gamble?" Zhang Zheng also said at this time, his eyes shining brightly: "I have some experience in gambling, but unfortunately I don''t have any money, otherwise I would definitely be able to do it."


    Wang Chonghang immediately found a confidant, and he took Zhang Zheng and studied it there.


    Soon, everyone came to the arena, and at a glance, there were ten arenas there.


    Wang Zhonghang said: "I see, no matter how many people you have, you can go to each arena to fight once, that is to say, if you lose in this arena, it doesn''t matter, there are still nine arenas that you can fight for. There are ten seats in a ring. As long as you take a seat, you will accept everyone''s challenges. The final ten winners will have a house, and there will also be a competition between them. According to the ranking, the top ten will be rewarded by martial arts. ."


    Under the leadership of Wang Chonghang, everyone went forward to sign up. The registration fee for each person was ten cents, and then they got a competition badge.


    Seeing that he received so many immortal coins all at once, Wang Xiaofei also had a new understanding of Xianmen, and Xianmen is still very good at making money.


    "Let them fight first, anyway, there are two days, let''s go and see the gambling thing first." Wang Chonghang was a little excited about this.


    Zhang Zheng naturally also actively supported.


    The other three did not have this idea, and all shook their heads, wanting to see more about the battle.


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives, he thinks that he has no reason not to do things that can make money, so he followed Wang Chonghang and the others to the place where the market opened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Xianmen who opened the market. There is no problem with credibility, and you can afford to lose. As long as you bet, you will be guaranteed."


    Wang Chonghang obviously knew about the situation here for a long time familiar with the road and took everyone to walk.


    After arriving here, there are more people, everyone is talking about it, and some high-level people and high-level people from Xianmen are betting here.


    Wang Xiaofei said after seeing this situation: "Everyone is free to bet each arena?"


    "Yes, as long as you want to bet, you can bet. There are no requirements. You can bet on yourself. If you bet on yourself, you will really make a fortune. Many people will bet on themselves when they are confident."


    Wang Xiaofei was looking for his own odds, and after watching for a while, he realized that he really appeared.


    Wang Chonghang pointed to Wang Xiaofei''s odds and said, "You are 1 to 15, which is not bad, and the other is to bet on yourself to win the competition. I''m not too optimistic about you, hehe."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1139. The battle for chapter 1139 begins), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1141： provocative

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Are you going to bet yourself to win?" A voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he saw Chu Yang standing there mockingly looking at him.


    "you again!"


    "Wang Xiaofei, you offended me, Chu Yang, do you want to win? Just dream."


    Wang Chonghang glared at Chu Yang and said, "Chu Yang, this is the place of the sect, not your Chu family, you want to fight?"


    Chu Yang laughed loudly and said: "Of course I know this is the place of the sect, but I just saw that this kid wanted to bet against him, he just came out to make a joke, hehe, with us blocking, wanting to win is just a dream, see if you don''t, I''m here to bet too, I want to see if this kid is really betting on himself."


    Following his provocation here, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei''s odds suddenly increased again.


    "Although the odds of betting on you to lose are very small, only one to three, I still want to bet on you to lose."


    Said that the bet has been processed.


    Seeing Chu Yang''s complacent look, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently, "It''s amazing that you only bet one hundred cents? Since you are so determined, I''ll play with you too, and I''ll bet on myself to win."


    While speaking, he used to bet all his remaining nearly ten thousand cents coins.


    "Why do you have so much money?" Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Chonghang exaggerated even more: "No way, you brought so much money here, land rich!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s odds also began to drop, and it stopped at one to twenty-seven.


    The news about the two of them betting here suddenly spread, and Wang Xiaofei, who had been deserted, suddenly became lively, and a lot of money was bet here. Of course, it can be seen that more people are betting on Wang Xiaofei to lose the game. .


    "Boy, today our Chu family will stare at you even if you don''t fight for a house!"


    Seeing the change in the odds, after Chu Yang contacted his eldest brother, he bet another thousand cents.


    Zhang Zheng looked at Wang Xiaofei, shook his head and said, "Junior Brother Wang, it''s not wise!"


    Wang Chonghang also shook his head and said, "I can only support you with one hundred cents."


    After the betting was completed, everyone said nothing and walked towards the ring.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was in front of a ring, Chu Yang snorted and stood aside. There were several people with agility around him who also came here.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw their behavior, he knew that they were staring at him, and he had to block him no matter what.


    "Everyone, there are more than 10,000 new recruits today. No matter what means you use to win, you can upgrade. The first block is a group battle, with half of the personnel, fighting each other, the loser is eliminated, the winner stays, the second The same three games."


    The arena is a very large arena, where one thousand people can fight each other at a time, and it only takes ten times to eliminate half of them.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw his sign lit up, he followed the instructions to a ring.


    Just standing there, Wang Xiaofei saw a person from the Xianli layer standing opposite.


    The fighting time was only half an hour, and those who were kicked out of the ring were judged to lose until half of them were left.


    "war!"


    When the order was given, the young man on the opposite side was already slashing at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Good come!"


    Wang Xiaofei did not dodge or evade, and immediately punched out.


    Bah!


    The two fists collided hard.


    How could the opponent be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent, and he was blasted out by Wang Xiaofei''s punch.


    As soon as one person was blasted away, Wang Xiaofei found that a person from the agile layer was coming towards him.


    In addition to him, there are two other people with agile layers also besieging Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the other party like this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other party must have been sent by the Chu family.


    Also without saying much, Wang Xiaofei struck out a piece of the Thunder Talisman at these people.


    boom!


    When an earth-shattering loud noise came out, the few besieging Wang Xiaofei were knocked down by Wang Xiaofei, and even one of them died.


    Regardless of the death or injury in the ring, this is a long-established rule, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind a few people in ten years.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s side suddenly appeared empty, and everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with deep awe.


    Wang Xiaofei went over and kicked those people out of the ring one by one, and then stood there.


    There were screams and battles everywhere, but after Wang Xiaofei''s Tianlei Talisman was sacrificed, no one dared to approach Wang Xiaofei again.


    "stop."


    With the fall of some people, only half of them remained in this battle.


    In the following time, ten teams were replaced in a row to go to chaos.


    It was too fast, everyone was working hard, and more people were killed and injured.


    Fortunately, Xianmen will save those who can save it, and not many people have died.


    "The second arena melee will be divided into ten arenas, which will be distributed freely. Each arena has 500 people, and there are only 100 people left."


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at a ring, Wang Xiaofei saw that Chu Yang and a few others had also jumped onto the ring where he was, and then these people surrounded Wang Xiaofei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing their behavior, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also filled with murderous intent, which obviously meant that he really wanted to bury himself here.


    "Prepare!"


    The host roared.


    Following his roar, Chu Yang had already taken out a third-grade fairy sword and pointed it at Wang Xiaofei, and the others were also third-grade fairy swords.


    Chu Yang''s other hand was holding a fairy talisman.


    "Wang Xiaofei, if you don''t read scriptures today, you can only end up dead!"


    "war!"


    The host roared at this time.


    With his roar, the entire arena has already started a fierce battle.


    "Go to hell!"


    Maybe it was because he knew that Wang Xiaofei had an immortal talisman, Chu Yang immediately took out a spear talisman and headed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    This was an immortal talisman that could threaten anyone at the top. Chu Yang believed that as long as he used it, he would be able to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s over!"


    The people watching all saw the situation of Wang Xiaofei at this time Everyone knows that even if Wang Xiaofei has the cultivation level of the spiritual layer, facing such a fairy talisman can only be a dead end.


    However, the situation that followed made everyone stunned. When the light flashed on Wang Xiaofei''s body, a protective shield appeared on his body.


    Iron shield!


    Seeing the iron armor shield appear on Wang Xiaofei''s body, everyone was stunned.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a daze, and another Heavenly Thunder Talisman was struck at Chu Yang and the others.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s goal was clear, and it was directly Chu Yang.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this (text 1140. Chapter 1140 provocation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1142： No one shakes

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    <!--Chapter content begins--> Another immortal talisman bombardment, Chu Yang and others were immediately blasted out, since Chu Yang was directly facing Wang Xiaofei, the power of this immortal talisman was all hit on him.


    Pointing at Wang Xiaofei, before Chu Yang uttered a word, his entire body was blown away by this immortal talisman.


    When looking at the other people, they also suffered heavy casualties.


    This time Wang Xiaofei didn''t keep his hand at all. Since the other party was courting death, he had no reason to let the other party go.


    "Little brother!" At this moment, a voice shouted, and Chu Song from the audience was already screaming in pain.


    However, he still didn''t dare to rush to the stage. After all, the matter of casualties and injuries in the arena was an iron law, and no one could violate this iron law, and could only shout from below.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the other party''s thoughts, he walked over and kicked all those people off the ring.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked around.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, people naturally took a few steps back, and no one dared to fight against Wang Xiaofei.


    The two talismans are high-grade talismans. Everyone did a general calculation, and each talisman cost almost a thousand cents. Thinking about such a price makes people timid.


    This is a rookie who spends money without blinking an eye!


    Although Wang Xiaofei did not have any wars here, the battles in other places became more intense, and everyone was fighting for the remaining places.


    At this time, the senior officials of the sect who were watching the battle also turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei, and became curious about this new person.


    Although that kind of fairy talisman is not a great talisman for them, being able to buy so many talismans at one time is where everyone shakes their heads. When he got his seat, he could only stay there for a month. Everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei was not worth it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much about it. Since it was a high profile, it would be high profile. Although the two immortal talismans cost 2,000 cents, his reputation was also destroyed.


    "stop!"


    Finally heard the call to stop.


    When everyone looked at the people in the ring, they saw a miserable scene, and many people fell on the ring.


    "Okay, let''s continue the ring fight after a moment''s rest."


    Wang Xiaofei just sat cross-legged on the ring, although he didn''t put much effort into it, he also pretended to regulate his breath.


    When looking down the stage, Wang Xiaofei saw Chu Song staring at him fiercely from the stage.


    "Okay, the following is the competition for ten seats. Everyone can grab a seat. After sitting, he can get a seat until no one grabs his seat. Everyone can challenge the person sitting on it once. Start now."


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked towards the first seat.


    At this time, there are already several people vying for this seat.


    When Wang Xiaofei came over, everyone''s faces became ugly.


    "Don''t think that you can grab the first place if you have the Thunder Talisman, dream!"


    A young man who had just repelled one person said sternly.


    "I want this seat."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop at all, and walked directly towards that seat.


    "Come on, kill him first."


    The young man pointed at Wang Xiaofei and shouted loudly.


    "It''s an iron shield!"


    With the sound of the attack, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s body flashing continuously, and then they saw that Wang Xiaofei was not hurt in any way, and stood there watching everyone.


    How to fight this?


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s defense that was completely unbreakable.


    "Cold Star Shot!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an immortal saber in his hand, and then he heard a loud roar, and then ice radiated from the immortal saber.


    With powerful energy, all kinds of sword qi went towards everyone like a meteor.


    After the screams kept coming out, Wang Xiaofei was already sitting on the chair.


    When everyone looked up, they saw that Wang Xiaofei had already sat up.


    How to do?


    No one has the confidence to beat Wang Xiaofei, and now Wang Xiaofei has a super strong defense.


    When they looked at each other, everyone knew in their hearts that no one could take the first chair away from Wang Xiaofei, so they could only grab the nine chairs below.


    So, Wang Xiaofei''s place became clean.


    Sitting there, when Wang Xiaofei looked under the ring, he saw Chu Song''s gloomy expression.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei could sit on that chair so easily, and no one dared to provoke him.


    "Hey, let''s not talk about the perverted defense, did you just use the Frost Technique?" Someone had already seen the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s technique, and everyone started to discuss it privately.


    When Wang Chonghang and Zhang Zheng stood there looking at Wang Xiaofei, both of them were stunned. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so good at fighting.


    As soon as he slapped his thigh, Wang Chonghang said with a wry smile: "It''s a loss!" He regretted that he didn''t put a lot of money on Wang Xiaofei just now.


    Zhang Zheng also smiled bitterly: "Who knew that he still has so many treasures, look at it, as long as he sits on it, almost the top ten can enter."


    Everyone was discussing in private, and Wang Xiaofei was also reviewing his gains and losses in this battle.


    Time passed by, and ten seats were already occupied.


    "Now, everyone only needs to pay ten cents to challenge anyone in any seat. Everyone can challenge."


    "I''m here to fight Wang Xiaofei!"


    A person from the energy gathering layer shouted, and after throwing out a hundred cents coins, he walked towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Get up, I, Jiang Mingliu, challenge!"


    When Mei Mingliu''s voice came out, everyone realized that Jiang Mingliu had walked over facing Wang Xiaofei.


    Finally someone challenged himself!


    Wang Xiaofei also cheered up.


    When Jiang Mingliu just rushed in front of Wang Xiaofei, he saw Wang Xiaofei stretch out his hand and say, "Fall down."


    When he moved his hand, he saw that Jiang Mingliu had already fallen. UU Reading


    When everyone looked at Jiang Mingliu in amazement, they saw that a rope was tied to him.


    He walked over and took off the storage bag on Jiang Mingliu''s body, and as soon as the bundle was put away, Wang Xiaofei kicked him down.


    I rely on!


    Everyone is depressed now, how can we fight? This kid has the same fairy weapons, each of which is enough to take people down, and the defense is so perverted.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down on the chair again. He glanced down and said, "As long as I take it down, your storage bags will be gone."


    With a wry smile, everyone thought that this is really the case. With a person **** and a rope in hand, even if a person from the immortal level goes up, he may not be sure to take him down, right?


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1141. Chapter 1141 is untouched), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1143： Kill Chu Song

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "I''m coming!"


    I saw that Chu Song threw ten immortal coins in the past and jumped onto the stage.


    At this time, Chu Song''s face was full of murderous intent, and he stared at Wang Xiaofei fiercely.


    Seeing that Chu Song finally came to power, Wang Xiaofei also stood up and said, "You two brothers provoke me continuously, I really thought you were covering the sky with one hand in this fairy gate, courting death!"


    Wang Xiaofei is also full of murderous aura now. Since he has killed one, there is no need to let this kid go.


    "What if you have a fairy weapon, I have it too!"


    Chu Song''s body suddenly showed momentum, and the suppressed cultivation level rose rapidly. Not only that, but he took out another pill and swallowed it.


    As the pill was swallowed, what everyone saw was that the momentum of his whole body rose again.


    Go to the top!


    As soon as they saw his cultivation, everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect that this newcomer still had a cultivation that went to the top.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, what everyone sees is that Wang Xiaofei is only in the middle of the agile layer.


    How to fight this?


    "Alas, Chu Song is determined to fight Wang Xiaofei to the death!"


    "Why do you say that?" Someone asked.


    A humane who understood the situation said: "What kind of medicinal pill do you think Chu Song took, let me tell you, what he took was an energy-consuming pill, and an energy-consuming pill was equivalent to stimulating all his potential. Then let his cultivation base quickly enter two levels."


    "There is such a medicinal pill, isn''t this against the sky?"


    More and more people looked at Chu Song, who was frantically absorbing energy on the stage, and were shocked by the power of his pill.


    "Hmph, this medicine pill is indeed very good in the acquired layer, but it has a big flaw, that is, after taking it, his cultivation will greatly decline. With his current situation, he can keep the immortal after going backwards. It''s hard to tell."


    "what!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked again, how much hatred it takes to take such a pill.


    However, no matter what, the current Chu Song is really powerful, the momentum of the whole body has risen rapidly, and it has reached the peak of reaching the top.


    Just one step away from reaching the fairy level!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect there to be such a pill, so his eyes fell on the other side, and his face also showed a solemn feeling.


    At this time, another short sword appeared in Chu Song''s hand. At first glance, the grade of this short sword was not low, at least the level of Immortal Grade 4.


    This short sword may be a threat to himself!


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression became solemn, he didn''t expect that the other party still had such a treasure.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Chu Song was already moving, and he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei struck out a thunder talisman.


    boom!


    The Tianlei Talisman, which has always been so powerful, did not make any contribution at this time.


    When I looked at Chu Song again, I saw that he also had a defensive shield on his body, which actually removed most of the power of the Thunder Talisman.


    "Boy, I''m also a fine iron shield, your thunder talisman is useless to me!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It seems like your shield is a little damaged, right?"


    With a dignified expression on his face, Chu Song said, "I don''t believe you have too many Heavenly Thunder Talismans, you can try one more."


    Just after saying this, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei took out another Tianlei Talisman.


    Halo, how many Heavenly Thunder Talismans does this kid have!


    The people watching are speechless. It was already three, and this is the fourth. After playing, it will be 4,000 immortal coins!


    Rich people!


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already knocked out the Heavenly Thunder Talisman.


    Suddenly, some cracks appeared in Chu Song''s defense. However, at this time, Chu Song was not passively beaten, but rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    He didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei had many talismans, and now he thinks that he is trying to suppress Wang Xiaofei as much as possible, so what he has to do is to kill Wang Xiaofei as soon as possible.


    "Binding the Immortal Rope!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the Immortal Binding Rope.


    "go!"


    The short sword was thrown towards the immortal rope.


    The two fairy weapons collided in the air, so they were entangled in the air and attacked each other.


    With a snort, Chu Song said, "I''ve been guarding your rope for a long time. If you have any other means, you can take it out."


    The people watching were also sighing at the multitude of Chu Song''s methods. When they thought that Wang Xiaofei was just a rookie and didn''t have too many fairy weapons, they felt that Wang Xiaofei was about to die this time.


    Just when everyone was still guessing that Wang Xiaofei would be killed by Chu Song, Wang Xiaofei suddenly showed his hand and shouted, a talisman appeared.


    "boom!"


    It was also another Heavenly Thunder Talisman, which had already hit the opponent''s fine iron shield heavily.


    Under the powerful force, Chu Song''s fine iron shield was blown apart.


    not good!


    Chu Song didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have so many talismans, and his face changed drastically at this time.


    However, Chu Song''s speed was really too fast, and he was already in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "beat!"


    Chu Song''s punch had already hit Wang Xiaofei.


    "Die!"


    Just when everyone believed that Wang Xiaofei could not dodge this time, an arrow appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and the arrow quickly went towards Chu Song''s throat.


    puff!


    A broken voice came out, and then everyone saw that Chu Song''s neck was completely blown open.


    Another fairy weapon!


    At this time, the people watching were really shocked that Wang Xiaofei had so many powerful immortal weapons.


    Looking at Chu Song who fell unwillingly, and then looking at Wang Xiaofei, everyone thought that this is a newcomer, even an old man is not as rich as him.


    However, the fact is that even if Chu Song reached the top, what would happen, and then fell under Wang Xiaofei''s large number of immortal weapons and immortal talismans.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already made a move, and the dagger after losing control had already fallen into Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    After taking off Chu Song''s storage bag, Wang Xiaofei calmly glanced at the person below, walked over and sat down on the chair that ranked first.


    "Who else?" Wang Xiaofei asked indifferently This kid is too serious to kill, as long as he goes up, he is a dead end!


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei was killing people directly, everyone hesitated. In order to fight for a breath, do they really want to throw their lives on the ring?


    After thinking about it for a while, everyone felt that there was no need to argue with Wang Xiaofei, there were still so many chairs anyway.


    At this time, people regarded Wang Xiaofei as an extremely dangerous person. If it was not necessary, everyone did not want to go to death.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly became quiet here, and everyone focused on other people.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei glanced around. He knew in his heart that the real challenge had just begun, and that Chu Song''s eldest sister and the people behind her were the most dangerous people.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (body 1142. Chapter 1142 kill Chu Song), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1144： Whos afraid of who

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "You are not his opponent!" In a place in the distance, a man and a woman stood there, the man was a sullen middle-aged man, and the woman was as beautiful as a flower , At first glance, it is really very tempting. The middle-aged man looked at the fallen Chu Song, and then looked at the woman who was already full of murderousness and said something.


    "He killed my two brothers!"


    "That''s the ring, what do you want, the old man is not allowed to participate!"


    The middle-aged man snorted.


    "You won''t help me?"


    "Do this slowly, it''s impossible today, and you know, whoever dares to destroy the arena is breaking the rules!" The middle-aged man is only a middle-level immortal, and he is actually one of the lower ranks in this immortal sect. Man, of course he doesn''t dare to break the rules, even if this woman is his newly married third wife.


    Besides, seeing the fairy weapons that Wang Xiaofei kept taking out, the middle-aged man didn''t have much confidence that he would be able to kill Wang Xiaofei, and standing here was also secretly shocked.


    "I must kill him!"


    The woman relies on this man. Of course she knows her own situation. Even if she has the help of a man now, her cultivation is only at the beginning of the energy gathering layer. Wang Xiaofei can kill the people who go to the top. .


    "Husband, you must avenge me!"


    The woman begged the middle-aged man coquettishly.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you!"


    What the middle-aged man was thinking about at this time was to capture those fairy weapons in Wang Xiaofei''s hands. Generally speaking, those fairy weapons of Wang Xiaofei were also worth tens of thousands of cents, which is not a small number. Besides, he killed so many people, After grabbing the storage bag, he must still have some good things on him. After killing Wang Xiaofei, it is also a matter of making a fortune.


    The two were talking here, but Wang Xiaofei was a little bored sitting there.


    There are two days in the ring competition. During these two days, those who are sitting in the ring cannot leave. Even if they are hungry, they can only eat bigu pills.


    After swallowing a bigu pill, Wang Xiaofei took another look at the lively fighting around, and took out the short sword that he had obtained.


    At this glance, it turned out that the short sword was a rank four immortal, which was one rank higher than his own immortal rope.


    Don''t look at a higher grade, this is also a great fairy tool in the fairy world.


    Wang Xiaofei wondered why Chu Song couldn''t control this short sword?


    After erasing Chu Song''s imprint and Wang Xiaofei''s own imprint, some information spread to Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    Cold Light Sword, Grade 4, can be upgraded.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei finally understood the situation. Only with a certain level of cultivation can a short sword of this grade fully exert its power. Although a person with a low cultivation level can make it into his own. The fairy sword, however, can only exert a formidable power equivalent to the cultivation base.


    Chu Song was sacrificed to become his fairy sword, but he only had the cultivation level of the agile layer, and the cold light sword could only exert the power of the agile layer, even if Chu Song swallowed the medicinal pill to improve his cultivation, Because the cold light sword is only a flexible layer when it is sacrificed, it does not recognize the kind of cultivation that is forcibly improved.


    No wonder!


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei also felt fortunate, if Chu Song really had a high-level cultivation, just this short sword would be enough to kill him.


    A drop of blood soaked into the cold light sword, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what others thought, so he practiced it there.


    The people watching were actually paying attention to Wang Xiaofei''s situation. When they saw that this kid was actually sitting there for the sacrifice, they could only smile bitterly. No one dared to rush forward to fight Wang Xiaofei.


    Time passed, and Wang Xiaofei had already finished the sacrifice. He saw that the short sword had been taken into the Danhai by Wang Xiaofei to be warmed up.


    Another few hours passed.


    When he opened his eyes and looked around, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the challenges everywhere had entered the chorus.


    With the completion of the last challenge, the host said loudly: "The top 100 has been created, everyone who sits in the ring will have a cave, and this cave will no longer be an ordinary house, it will be connected to the immortals of the mountain. Yes, cultivation inside is ten times as fast as outside. Congratulations!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood what kind of cave mansion he was fighting for. Sure enough, it was not an ordinary house, but a cave mansion full of immortal energy. The place where he lives now should not be the real cave mansion, but It''s better than the ghetto.


    In any case, Wang Xiaofei got the right to live in the cave for one month.


    The host then said again: "Tomorrow will be the battle for the top 100. The top ten people will leave the chores and become the prospective disciples of Xianmen. I hope you have a good rest and strive to enter the top ten."


    And this!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people sitting in the ring, what he saw was their eagerness to jump.


    It seems that I can''t rest today, I have to prepare again.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that being a prospective disciple was not a formal disciple. After all, there were rigid rules. One could not become a formal disciple before reaching the Immortal layer. However, a prospective disciple was also different from a handyman. There are a lot of resources for immortal cultivation, and it is impossible to grab this spot.


    When one person left, when Wang Xiaofei stood up, he saw Wang Chonghang and the others had greeted them with complicated expressions.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiaofei only cared about his own business, and really didn''t know what their final result would be, and he didn''t see them enter the top 100.


    With a sigh, Wang Chonghang said with a loneliness on his face: "I didn''t expect a master to be like a forest!"


    Li Liu also sighed: "We are too bad!"


    The faces of the people who were full of confidence were very ugly at this time.


    "Come on!" Wang Xiaofei knew that even what he said was useless now. In this immortal sect, he was talking about strength. If he hadn''t had a lot of means today, he would have been killed by the Chu family who had carefully arranged to besiege him.


    "congratulation!"


    Several people still congratulated Wang Xiaofei for entering the top 100.


    Zhang Zheng said with a wry smile, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you have so many means? If you knew I would bet on you to win, now it''s alright, you lose!"


    Wang Chonghang glanced at him and said, "I bet a hundred fortunately, I have gained somewhat."


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and Zhang Zheng said, "You bet yourself nearly ten thousand!"


    Wang Chonghang jumped up and said, "Go and see the odds!"


    Zhang Zhengdao: "Don''t look at it, I have seen it before. The odds of Wang Xiaofei winning is 1 to 21, which means that he bet 10,000, and the money he can win is 210,000!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei differently, thinking that this is the winner in life!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Okay, I will lend you ten thousand alone, and use it as a fund for your growth. Then you will pay me back when you grow up." Wang Xiaofei knew that it was not easy for everyone, and they were all people who came together. Help them if you can.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1143. Chapter 1143 Who is afraid of whom), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1145： re-equip yourself

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After each of the five people borrowed 10,000 cents to them, Wang Xiaofei still had 160,000 left. With this 160,000, Wang Xiaofei went to the market again.


    The reason why Wang Xiaofei lent them so much money is to help them because everyone came from the same place. As for whether they can develop with this ten thousand cents, it depends on them. , Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have helped them, as for whether they will pay them back in the future, whether they can afford the money, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care at all.


    "I''ve seen fellow Daoist Qin." This time, without Xuemin taking it with him, Wang Xiaofei went directly to Qin Shou''s shop.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Qin Shou''s face suddenly showed a smile and said, "Congratulations to Daoyou Wang for entering the top 100."


    "I didn''t expect fellow Daoist Qin to know about it."


    "Look at what you said, the matter here has already spread, and Daoyou Wang has made the top 100 with money, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "No, I want to come and see what else you have here. Let''s compete for the top ten this time."


    "Please." Qin Shou''s face got more smiles.


    After the two walked inside, Qin Shou said, "I still have some good things here. Let me analyze your current situation for fellow Daoists."


    "Well."


    After everyone sat down, a beautiful woman made tea and sent it in and out.


    Qin Shou said: "With the current situation of Daoist friends, it is indeed difficult to enter the top ten, but it is not hopeless. The key point is to ensure that you can not be knocked down. Defense in this regard is very important. The original Although the fine iron shield is strong enough in defense, it is a little weaker now."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the fact that he could also destroy the fine iron shield, and nodded slightly.


    Qin Shou smiled and took out a piece of defense equipment: "This is a blue tortoise shell made of special materials. It is a fifth-level immortal grade, which is definitely one level higher than the fine iron shield. If you like it, the fine iron shield is at the original price. I take it back, this shield is 20,000 cents, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei took it and looked at it seriously for a while. After hitting it hard, he clearly felt that it was very powerful in defense.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Qin Shou said: "Now the most defensive equipment that everyone can get is rank five, and it is very difficult to go to the next level. The defense equipment that newcomers can support is actually only rank five, so, put on this one. If so, at least we can be invincible.¡±


    "Okay, I want this."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei made up his mind to get this tortoise shell.


    With a slight smile, Qin Shou said even more happily: "This time, everyone knew that fellow Daoists used immortal talismans to beat people, and they all discussed it for a while. If fellow Daoists are not short of money, I think they can continue to maintain this style. Here I have a five The immortal talisman is called the trapping talisman. The biggest function of the trapping talisman is to trap people in it. Of course, it is not completely capable of trapping people. As long as the other person is trapped in a few breaths, you can use it again. If Lei Fu bombards him, do you think he can stop it?"


    Wang Xiaofei had a smile on his face, this thing is indeed useful on the battlefield.


    "Ten trapping talismans is enough time to trap everyone in the immortal layer for a cup of tea. I think it''s enough time for you to enter the top ten. Each talisman is 2,000 immortal coins, and ten talismans are also 20,000. Do you want it?"


    "Okay! Is there anything higher than the Tianlei Talisman?"


    The 40,000 yuan has already been dissolved, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind spending more.


    Qin Shou also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise at this time. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so rich. However, Qin Shou was relieved when he heard that Wang Xiaofei made money when he bet on his own win.


    "The grade of the Heavenly Thunder Talisman last time was a little lower. I still have a Heavenly Thunder Talisman of a higher grade here. The power is stronger than the last Heavenly Thunder Talisman. Two thousand one, how much do you want?"


    Wang Xiaofei had confidence in this kind of talisman, and he wondered what it would be like to mark it at that time. Besides, he might be able to use it in the future, so he said, "Twenty pieces."


    Forty thousand was spent again.


    After putting away these things, Wang Xiaofei calculated it, spent 80,000 yuan, and he still has 80,000 yuan, so he can buy other things when he arrives.


    "Is the medicinal pill useful for improving cultivation?"


    "Your cultivation base is the agility layer. I just happened to be transforming Yuandan here. This is very useful for people in the agility layer, and it can help enhance one-third of the energy."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly filled with excitement, and he was just a little bit closer to the advanced level. If he had the transformation of this medicinal pill, he would be able to enter a new level directly. on the opponent.


    "How did you sell it?"


    "This kind of medicine only needs three pills to achieve energy replenishment. It is very rare. One ten thousand cents coins."


    "I want it!" Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate, quickly improving his cultivation was the key.


    After receiving the pill, Wang Xiaofei thought about it again, and then said, "Let''s have another pill for healing."


    No one can guarantee that he will not be injured, Wang Xiaofei still has to be prepared.


    "This is a fifth-grade healing pill, and one pill is also ten thousand."


    After spending 120,000 yuan to go out, Wang Xiaofei now only has 40,000 cents left.


    After thinking about his current situation, Wang Xiaofei felt that it should be enough, so he nodded slightly and said, "Okay, that''s all for now."


    Qin Shou also smiled and said: "With some things like this, I believe it shouldn''t be too difficult for fellow Daoists to enter the top ten, but the fairy weapons you bought last time still need to be upgraded. I can take back all the original prices. Replace the immortal artifact that has improved its grade, do you want to change it?"


    This kid can do business!


    Wang Xiaofei secretly praised, thinking that he must ensure victory, he gritted his teeth and said, "How much to replace?"


    "I don''t charge you too much for everything, just be a friend, an average of 10,000 immortal coins is good, the immortal rope tied and the arrow are all fifth-rank, in addition, the cold light sword you got is still If it¡¯s a bit worse, I can take it back and replace it with the Jingxia sword that can also be upgraded, 20,000 cents will be fine.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei also had some pain in his flesh But he still gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    Qin Shou took out a short sword that was indeed more powerful than the Cold Light Sword.


    When Wang Xiaofei left, all the immortal coins had been spent. When he thought of spending so much money this time, Wang Xiaofei could only be filled with emotion. This time he spent too much money.


    Qin Shou smiled at this moment, took out a jade bottle and said, "Friend Wang Dao, I gave you this smart wall breaking pill. I wish you a smooth wall breaking."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Qin Shou, nodded slightly and said, "Thank you."


    As soon as he entered the room, Wang Xiaofei closed the door and no one was seen. Now he still has a lot to do, and he must arm himself as soon as possible.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (body 1144. Chapter 1144 and equip yourself), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1146： energy-gathering layer

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After closing the door, Wang Xiaofei sat there cross-legged immediately. Now for him, time is a little tight, and he must use the fastest time to improve his cultivation.


    After taking out the bottle of Yuan Hua Dan, Wang Xiaofei thought that it would depend on the pill if he could succeed in the attack.


    Under the immortal layer, the impact seems to be money, and if you have money, you can almost impact it.


    Wang Xiaofei made a general calculation. Taking Huayuan Dan as an example, if you use one kind of medicinal herb to improve it, you will need 30,000 cents, and if you upgrade one level, you will need nearly 100,000 cents. This is really true for ordinary cultivators. There are too many, no wonder not so many people can improve.


    This is just a step up!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei quickly adjusted the condition of his body until he had adjusted the breath of his whole body, and then checked the condition of his body and felt that there was no problem in his body before taking a pill. Yuan Dan.


    The Nano Energy Technique unfolded, and the huge energy went towards Danhai.


    He is proficient in absorbing and transforming energy, and Wang Xiaofei''s energy absorption technique is a technique that can quickly absorb energy.


    An hour later, the energy of this medicinal pill was completely absorbed by Wang Xiaofei.


    After getting up and moving around a bit, and eating something, Wang Xiaofei looked at the energy in the Danhai, and now it has been greatly improved.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also had a little more awareness of the energy situation, and then swallowed two Yuan Dan.


    This time, the energy was even more violent. Wang Xiaofei ran the kung fu technique quickly, and a large amount of energy was transformed into the Danhai.


    The pinnacle of agility!


    Smart and complete!


    Two hours later, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, he was short of one kind of energy to absorb. Now that he has the energy of Huayuan Dan, the three kinds of energy he needs are enough.


    It''s time to break the wall!


    In this battle for the top 100, Wang Xiaofei knew that the reason why he played so easily was that he had used so many immortal weapons and immortal talismans. If he relied on his own cultivation, it would be really difficult to enter the top 100. , the next step to hit the top ten is not so easy. Everyone has reached the energy gathering layer. If you are smart, even if you can win the fight, it will be difficult. If you can enter the energy gathering layer, the energy of the sky will be used for me. Constant energy can be absorbed, and fighting will be more labor-saving than before.


    Must get into Gathering!


    The Smart Wall Breaking Pill that Qin Shou gave was taken out by Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at this pill, Wang Xiaofei also nodded. This pill is definitely above 10,000 cents. Qin Shou gave such a pill. It is estimated that he wanted to have a good relationship with himself, especially since he knew that he had The reason for that liquid.


    This kind of favor is owed!


    As soon as the pill was swallowed, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that the energy everywhere was coming towards him.


    There is a special power in the energy in the medicine pill, and it rushed towards the barrier with its own Danhai energy.


    Under the impact like a landslide, a cracking sound was heard.


    Then, Wang Xiaofei found himself entering a whole new world.


    The energy in the body is rapidly increasing, and Danhai has also become some vitality, and the Ruyi stove in the Danhai has also been a little different, and is absorbing a large amount of energy that has poured into the Danhai.


    Gathering layer!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed joy. Now that he has entered the energy gathering layer, he will have more confidence in tomorrow''s battle.


    When he felt the situation in his body, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body had changed in some way, as if every acupoint and every cell had expanded a little.


    Now Wang Xiaofei finds that his combat power is definitely different than before, at least he can beat a large piece of his original self.


    There is still time, so let¡¯s talk about refining all those immortal artifacts.


    After Wang Xiaofei felt the abundant energy in his body, he began to sacrificially train the newly obtained immortal weapons. He was about to enter the battle tomorrow. Wang Xiaofei must hurry up and finish this matter.


    A few hours passed, and the sky was already bright, and Wang Xiaofei finally finished all these immortal artifacts.


    Standing up from the ground, Wang Xiaofei went in to take a shower and came out. When he changed his clothes and sat there, he was refreshed.


    It''s completely different now, and it''s no problem to fight even more powerful people!


    After entering the energy gathering layer, Wang Xiaofei really had the confidence.


    By the way, the third trick of my Frost Art can be practiced!


    When the third move of the Frost Bing Jue was adjusted, Wang Xiaofei sank into the realization of the sword technique again.


    The third move of the Frost Art is called Frozen. This is a sword art that can only be practiced by people in the energy gathering layer. It is very powerful, and it can threaten even people in the immortal layer. Of course, ordinary people simply do not Without such a huge energy boost, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to use this move as his trump card.


    Another two hours passed, and Wang Xiaofei''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Frozen!"


    When the knife was swung out, it was seen that there was a layer of ice in front of it, and all the items were completely plunged into the ice.


    What a great knife!


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked by the power of this knife. If a person of the immortal level didn''t pay attention, would he be able to stop this move in the face of himself?


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he uses this move, he can directly freeze the immortal people in it. As long as the opponent is frozen, will it be difficult for him to clean up the opponent?


    This move must be regarded as his own trump card!


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. Until the last moment, this trick cannot be exposed. This is a sword trick to deal with the immortal layer.


    After doing these things, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the time, there was still an hour before the game started. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei remembered that he had also made a few storage bags, and he never looked at what was inside~www. novelhall.com~ Delighted, Wang Xiaofei erased the marks on the bags one by one, and then poured out the contents.


    After pouring it out, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again. There were a few crystal cards. However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to get their money out. Even if he knew there was money in it, he couldn''t get it. This was depressing. thing.


    When looking at other items, Wang Xiaofei only found a few pieces of junk, and there was really no treasure in it.


    When looking at the few immortal artifacts, Wang Xiaofei made a general calculation and sold them for 20,000 immortal crystals.


    Forget it, how much can be regarded as a little gain.


    Wang Xiaofei no longer bothered about this matter.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1145. Chapter 1145 Energy Gathering Layer), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1147： Gamble again

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Junior Brother Wang, are you out?" As soon as he came out, Wang Xiaofei saw Xuemin standing there pretty, with joy in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s out."


    "Junior Brother Wang, are you sure you will win this time?"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at her and said, "Want to bet?"


    "Yeah, everyone is betting now. Your odds are one to fifteen. If you win, you can still make a fortune."


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. Now that he has no money, he can''t bet if he wants to.


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei and Xuemin walked to the place where the bets were placed.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei realized that there are really too many people here, and everyone is betting.


    "Junior Brother Wang, this time I bet all my money on you to win."


    "It seems that there are still many popular characters."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the popular characters that were displayed there.


    After a while, Xuemin walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said, "I already bet, why don''t you bet?"


    "No money!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, now he is confident in himself, but unfortunately he has spent all his money.


    "Didn''t you win more than 200,000 yesterday?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that this matter spread so fast that everyone knew about it.


    "It''s really spent, and I can''t even bet if I want to. Now I''m all equipped."


    Xuemin thought for a while and said, "Junior Brother Wang, if you are careful with yourself, you can bet even if you have no money."


    "Oh!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xuemin, but he really didn''t expect such a thing.


    "You can use your own fairy tools and other unnecessary things to evaluate, and after evaluation, you can use those things to sell or trade off."


    "Where do you do it?"


    Wang Xiaofei had a look of surprise on his face. The items in the storage bags that he had obtained from several people should still be worth 20,000 yuan, and they could still be exchanged for some money.


    "I''ll take you."


    Xuemin was also concerned about helping Wang Xiaofei, and took Wang Xiaofei to the largest casino.


    After entering this place, Wang Xiaofei really found that too many people took their own items to evaluate here.


    Xuemin was worthy of being a familiar person here. Instead of crowding with everyone, she took Wang Xiaofei to the back.


    "Junior Brother Wang, you are a celebrity, you can have someone in charge."


    After communicating with the people inside through Xuemin, a beautiful woman greeted her.


    "Sister Chen Xiao, please help Junior Brother Wang evaluate his items. He is in a hurry after betting."


    Xuemin was not polite at all, she said something after seeing the woman come out.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Xiao said, "Isn''t this Junior Brother Wang Xiaofei? You are a celebrity now, and the odds are one to twelve. Are you going to bet yourself to win again?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Senior sister, please."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out a few storage bags.


    Chen Xiaodao is a professional person. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei took out so many things, he began to check them one by one.


    "Hey!" Suddenly, Chen Xiao looked at a jade box, which was a stone-like material after opening it.


    After studying the stone for a while, Chen Xiao said: "This is a Lieyang Stone, a rare item belonging to the refining tool, this stone is worth ten thousand."


    Wang Xiaofei also glanced at it. He really couldn''t recognize this kind of stone. When he thought that he was useless now, he nodded and said, "Okay, let''s sell it together."


    "Those items of yours are worth 20,000 yuan, and the Lieyang Stone is worth 10,000 yuan, making a total of 30,000 yuan."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that there would be 10,000 more, and he was satisfied, so he nodded and said, "Yes."


    Chen Xiao smiled and said: "We have judged you, you have great potential, and we can make venture capital investment in you. The amount is 50,000 cents. Wan, I wonder if you want a loan?"


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of surprise. More than 10,000 yuan a month was really nothing to him. As long as he had time, the income from medicinal liquid alone would exceed this amount.


    "Okay, please go through the formalities immediately, a total of 80,000, and all of them will put me in the top ten!"


    Chen Xiao also secretly praised Wang Xiaofei''s courage, thinking that this kid is really a person who dares to fight.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the Jingxia sword and said, "Is this sword worth more than 20,000 yuan?"


    Chen Xiao glanced at it and said, "Yes, this sword is worth 30,000 yuan. You want to sell it too?"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "This sword is not for sale, I will give it to you, and lend me another 20,000 yuan. Besides, how about lending me a fourth-grade fairy sword?"


    Chen Xiao smiled and said, "Of course you can. In this way, your bet on yourself to win will reach 100,000."


    "good!"


    The speed was very fast. After Wang Xiaofei came out with the receipt, he felt a lot of joy in his heart. Although he did not win any money, Wang Xiaofei was still full of confidence in himself.


    "Junior Brother, you are betting a little too much!"


    Xuemin looked at Wang Xiaofei a little worriedly. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so bold.


    "It''s okay, I have the sales of medicinal liquid, are you still afraid that I won''t be able to earn it back?"


    Xuemin nodded vigorously and said, "That''s right, with those medicinal liquids, you will definitely be able to earn the money back, but don''t you use that fifth-grade sword?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There will be no immortal people coming in this kind of battle. It''s just to deal with ordinary people of the day after tomorrow. It should be enough for the fourth rank. If you put more money on it, you will earn more."


    Xuemin smiled and said, "You can calculate that you are shrewd."


    When she came out and looked at the odds again, Xuemin said, "It''s dropped a little more. Now it''s 1:11.5. I don''t know if it will drop below 10."


    "Don''t worry about it so much as long as you can make money."


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he wouldn''t bother about it any more. He found a place to sit cross-legged and practiced sacrificing the newly exchanged sword.


    When Wang Xiaofei finished the training of the big sword and adjusted his breath, the bell of the competition rang again, and people rushed towards the arena.


    Today is the battle of the top 100, which originally had little to do with everyone, but everyone can gamble, which naturally attracts the attention of too many people. Betting people keep coming, and the entire arena is already full of people. .


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the ring, and along the way, he heard everyone discussing who has hope. Of course, he is also known as a dark horse, but it can be seen that everyone is not sure whether he can enter the top ten. Too optimistic, I think that the top ten is still the cultivation base, and it is impossible for him to be in the top ten.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1146. Chapter 1146 bet again), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1148： Top 10 vie to open...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Next, please come to the top 100 disciples." The presiding deacon shouted to the bottom.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the stage, the other people also came to the stage one by one.


    Then there is the verification of their identities.


    After everyone''s identity verification, the host said seriously: "You already know the rules, so I won''t talk about it. This is the battle for the top 100 to enter the top ten. Since you have shown your worth, during the competition, Xianmen There are already masters who have come to sit in the town to avoid your casualties to the greatest extent possible, of course, casualties are unavoidable."


    His words made everyone happy, and it was as if he didn''t say anything.


    The host added: "I said it yesterday, the top ten people become prospective disciples and enjoy the treatment of disciples. Naturally, their resources will increase a lot, and the cave will be better. You all work hard."


    At this time, people were a little nervous, and the quota of a prospective disciple still had a strong attraction for everyone.


    "Today''s ring match is very simple. If you don''t see it, there are ten chairs there. You just need to sit on those chairs until zero o''clock to win."


    From morning to 0:00!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by this way of defending.


    The host smiled again: "Don''t have too many ideas, as long as the defender can knock down ten people in the ring, he will naturally get a seat."


    Having said this, those who want to pick up a bargain are stunned in their hearts. If they want to hide away, will others let them hide away?


    "The battle to seize the throne starts now, you can attack freely, and you can use various means!"


    When he finished speaking, the host had already left.


    At this time, hundreds of people rushed towards the chair.


    Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, and when he was rushing over, he saw several people rushing towards him.


    "kill!"


    There were five people who rushed over. These kings were all from the energy-gathering layer. When Wang Xiaofei saw this posture, he understood in his heart that although the sister of the Chu family could not beat her, her man was able to mobilize some acquired masters to come. These people Just to kill myself here.


    Putting away his thoughts, Wang Xiaofei already has a big knife in his hand.


    With the fourth-grade sword in hand, Wang Xiaofei''s aura was also improving.


    "Energy Gathering Layer!"


    The other party exclaimed in surprise.


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, they found that Wang Xiaofei was no longer a person of the agile layer, but a person of the energy-gathering layer.


    How did he advance?


    Seeing the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, and thinking that Wang Xiaofei is completely a newcomer who has just entered the sect, everyone doesn''t know what to say. This Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation is also improving too fast.


    The audience also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise at this time. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful, and some people even regretted not betting on Wang Xiaofei.


    However, when everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei was surrounded by the five energy-gathering layers, they were not optimistic about whether Wang Xiaofei could pass this level. After all, everyone knew the five people, and it was not a short time to enter the sect. There are always people who can go to the next level again and again.


    "Even if you are gathering energy, what can you do? People who have just advanced can''t show their full strength. Everyone surrounds them!"


    Five people surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the middle.


    Looking at the five people, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Cold Star Shot!"


    When Wu Xiaofei roared loudly, the big sword was already exuding a sword light, and then a large piece of ice thunder swept away towards the five people.


    "go!"


    The five people unfolded all kinds of fairy weapons, and suddenly they heard a huge blowing sound.


    Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was close to a sword, and now that he has entered the spear energy level, Wang Xiaofei also has to test how much combat power he has, and tore down with these five people.


    bah...


    The non-stop sound of blows came out, and the five people were worthy of being from the energy gathering layer, but they still hit Wang Xiaofei from time to time.


    However, what surprised everyone was that Wang Xiaofei at this time was no longer the original fine iron shield, but a kind of blue tortoise shell that they could not break through.


    Realizing that he was not injured, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence increased a lot. At this time, he escaped in a flash, and then when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s hand, a talisman appeared in his hand.


    "Sleepy character!"


    When Wang Xiaofei brought out the talisman, the five people who had been deliberately brought together by Wang Xiaofei were trapped in the talisman.


    "beat!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei shook his hands and hit two talismans.


    Boom!


    When two consecutive loud noises came out, the five people trapped inside were beaten by Wang Xiaofei''s talisman, and their bodies shook constantly.


    This is not over yet, Wang Xiaofei''s hand has been upgraded to escape the arrow, and the one who is injured in the trapped Chen is shot with one arrow.


    puff!


    The out-of-hand arrow had already shot into the man, and then he fell down.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t kill him. After all, so many experts watched him, but they only seriously injured this man.


    Under the promotion of the formation, the seriously injured person was revealed.


    Wang Xiaofei flashed his body, took off his storage bag, and kicked out under the ring.


    One!


    Wang Xiaofei had already knocked one person out of the ring.


    When I turned my eyes to the trapped formation, I realized that this trapped formation was only useful for a short time, and it was about to be broken by the people inside.


    There was no time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal binding rope was sacrificed, and one of them was already tied.


    Once again, an arrow was thrown out, and another person fell inside.


    The people trapped in the trap could not see Wang Xiaofei''s attack outside, and all three of them were taken down by Wang Xiaofei.


    Naturally, after Wang Xiaofei picked up their storage bags, they were kicked off stage by Wang Xiaofei.


    Four!


    Wang Xiaofei kicked the four people away in a short time.


    When he looked at the person in the energy-gathering layer that had been broken into the trapped formation and rushed out from inside, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal binding rope flicked, and when the person was not paying attention, he was already tied to the ground.


    After the same method, Wang Xiaofei kicked the man out of the ring again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw a young woman staring at him fiercely. Don''t think about it, Wang Xiaofei knew that this woman must be the eldest sister of the Chu family.


    He didn''t care about her thoughts at all, when Wang Xiaofei''s body flashed, he rushed towards the chair of the first person in line looking for death! "


    When a person in the energy gathering layer saw Wang Xiaofei trying to grab a chair, he roared, and a hammer-shaped fairy weapon hit Wang Xiaofei.


    "roll!"


    In Wang Xiaofei''s hand, a thunder talisman struck this man.


    With the explosion of this talisman, the person in this energy gathering layer was blasted out.


    "Sky Thunder Talisman!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was sacrificed with the five Heavenly Thunder Talismans.


    With the continuous shooting of these five Thunder Talismans, the road in front of Wang Xiaofei was opened.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1147. The top ten competition in chapter 1147 begins), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1149： 1st place

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it. If he wants to take it, he will take the first place. Anyway, it is impossible to keep a low profile now.


    After blasting the person in front of him, Wang Xiaofei was already in front of the first chair.


    Without sitting up immediately, Wang Xiaofei turned around and looked at the people rushing over.


    "kill!"


    "court death!"


    Everyone was angry when they saw that Wang Xiaofei was going to occupy the first chair.


    Even if they are all in the top ten, the first and tenth chairs are completely different. This represents everyone''s status. If they can be in the front, of course, there are many benefits.


    Everyone wants to take the first place. Naturally, everyone regards Wang Xiaofei as an enemy.


    Holding the big knife in his hand, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Han Xingshe!"


    There were ice crystals on the big knife, and they hit people.


    Of course, the people who were able to fight until this time were all strong. Of course, they were not frightened by Wang Xiaofei''s blow. They put on the defensive cover one by one and charged further towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Sleepy!"


    The trapped formation was sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei, and then Tianlei Talismans were sacrificed one by one. The whole explosion sounded continuously, and the people who rushed over were bombed and fell down.


    A large number of attacks hit Wang Xiaofei. However, these attacks did not knock Wang Xiaofei down. His defensive ability was now fully demonstrated.


    Wang Xiaofei is now completely letting go and fighting, tying up immortal ropes, and letting go of arrows. When he first sacrificed, one person would be knocked to the ground by him, and Rankou was kicked by him and flew out of the ring.


    "Wang Xinfei has completed the task of kicking the top ten out of the ring and won the top eleven chairs."


    At this moment, the host had already loudly announced that Wang Xiaofei had obtained the first chair.


    However, what everyone saw was that Wang Xiaofei did not move away, but stood there and continued to fight with everyone.


    This kid wants to take the first place!


    People who have seen Wang Xiaofei''s attitude understand that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t look down on other chairs, so he just wants to sit on this first chair.


    The people watching are also watching Wang Xiaofei''s situation seriously at this time. Now Wang Xiaofei is not only showing the ability of immortal artifact, but what everyone sees is that Wang Xiaofei also has a very strong combat power.


    Is this a person who has just entered the fairyland?


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s strong performance, everyone really can''t understand Wang Xiaofei now.


    Wang Chonghang and others looked at Wang Xiaofei''s situation at this time, and their hearts were also shocked. Now he understood Wang Xiaofei''s strength.


    Thinking of his arrogance in front of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Chonghang really wanted to find a place to get in, this is the real master who doesn''t reveal himself!


    Xuemin was even more excited at this time. She also didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. When she saw Wang Xiaofei''s strength, she had a feeling how lucky she was to be Wang Xiaofei''s agent. Maybe following Wang Xiaofei was her future. where.


    Anyway, people now have a different view of Wang Xiaofei, and they have repositioned Wang Xiaofei as a person.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what people are thinking. Now that he has hit this level, Wang Xiaofei wants to fight for the first place. Therefore, he keeps hitting the fairy talisman, which is completely a game regardless of the cost.


    Standing in the crowd, Wang Xiaofei was unmoved. Even if these people attacked with all their might, they could not knock Wang Xiaofei down.


    The number of people killed and injured in Wang Xiaofei''s hands has reached as many as twenty people.


    Not anymore!


    The people who saw it finally understood that it was obviously unwise to compete with Wang Xiaofei for the first seat, so many people started rushing towards the other chairs.


    Everyone knocked down more than half of them, Wang Xiaofei knocked down another twenty or so, and now there are only thirty or so people left to compete here.


    For a while, there were only two or three people left in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    These few people looked at Wang Xiaofei, then looked at other places, all sighed, and then left Wang Xiaofei''s place.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that everyone would simply give up their fight here. After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei strode towards the first chair.


    No one stopped it, everyone chose to ignore the fact that Wang Xiaofei took the first chair.


    Sitting in the chair, when Wang Xiaofei looked under the ring, what he saw was the kind of complicated eyes that people also looked at.


    Looking at the situation of the other nine chairs, it can be seen that everyone is frantically competing for the nine chairs.


    When one person falls, the number of personnel is getting smaller and smaller, and the fight is hot elsewhere, but Wang Xiaofei is calm here. Everyone looks at Wang Xiaofei who is sitting there, and when they see Wang Xiaofei who has nothing to do, they are all in their hearts. He let out a sigh.


    There is no suspense at all, in the face of such a powerful existence as Wang Xiaofei, no one thinks of defeating Wang Xiaofei alone.


    A little time passed, and people finally sat down on the chairs.


    When looking at these people again, what everyone sees is how tired they look. Everyone won this throne after going through a fierce battle. It is conceivable what kind of blood and sweat they have paid.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone has a feeling that the gap between Wang Xiaofei and these people is the gap between heaven and earth. In front of Wang Xiaofei, the gap is really big.


    At this moment, the masters of the sects who hosted the ring competition all looked at Wang Xiaofei, and they all became curious about Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone¡¯s view is completely different from that of ordinary people. Most people only think that Wang Xiaofei achieved victory by relying on immortal weapons and immortal talismans, but they are completely different. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei¡¯s victory represents his ability. Besides, you are not blind, you can fully see Wang Xiaofei''s performance in the battle, that is really very powerful.


    "Through the ring competition, the ranking has already come out, and the first place is Wang Xiaofei..."


    The host announces the rankings there.


    First place!


    Everyone really didn''t know what to say at this time. Wang Xiaofei can be said to be the biggest dark horse. No one thought that such a character would finally win.


    Wang Xiaofei also relaxed after hearing the announcement, he also did not expect that he would really be able to win the first place.


    The first place is not only the best cave mansion, but also officially became a prospective disciple. From now on, Wang Xiaofei has left the level of handyman, which is the happiest thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the host said loudly: "According to the rules, the first place will get the opportunity to obtain two cultivation techniques in the library."


    With the announcement, the entire ring competition is considered complete, and some changes are also taking place in the entire rookie trooper layer.


    PS: Recommend a book: "Super Power Little Farmer", a strange opportunity, the small farmer''s mobile phone who was bullied by others has super powers, and there is an immortal group that transcends time and space on QQ, which contains Hua Tuo , Cheng Yaojin, Chang''e... Since then, the small farmer has rewritten his life, stepping on villains, fighting bullies, fighting masters, and saving beautiful women...


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1148. Chapter 1148 first place), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1150： good harvest

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei just got off the ring, and Wang Chonghang and others surrounded him.


    "You''re the first!"


    Wang Chonghang''s look at Wang Xiaofei became complicated. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. Everyone came together!


    "Junior Brother Wang, you have made a fortune!"


    Xuemin also excitedly said something to Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of what he was betting on, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "What is the final odds?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    Xuemin said excitedly, "One to eleven and five."


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little uneasy when he calculated. This time he bet 100,000 yuan, which means that he already has a million income this time, which is not a small sum of money.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at a few people who came along and said, "How is your betting situation?"


    Unexpectedly, when Wang Xiaofei asked this question, everyone''s expressions became more complicated.


    Li Liu hesitated for a while, and said a little embarrassedly: "If we knew earlier, we would have bought you to win!"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the other people, Zhang Zheng said embarrassedly, "No one thought you would win."


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll go to work first."


    After speaking, Xuemin and Xuemin walked forward, and did not care about these people.


    Walking on the road, Xuemin curled her lips and said, "The people who come with you are not very good, and you have no confidence in you at all, even if you have no confidence, you should show it and support you, who are you? No wonder it can''t develop."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was actually not comfortable. Just as Xuemin said, if they really cared about themselves, don''t say that all 10,000 cents should be bet on themselves. They should bet a little to show it. From their expressions It seemed that no one was betting on him at all.


    They treat them as friends, but they don''t treat themselves as friends!


    What Wang Chonghang and others didn''t know was that from now on, Wang Xiaofei had classified them as a non-communicative category. As for the tens of thousands of cents lent out, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t care.


    "Junior brother, you don''t know, I also put all the immortal coins on you, haha, I also made a small payment this time."


    "How much did you put in?"


    "I collected a thousand cents."


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face and said, "We will become more and more developed!"


    After showing the receipt, Wang Xiaofei got more than one million cents, which was still 10% of the fee.


    Then Wang Xiaofei went to Qin Shou''s place again.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Qin Shou was also happy, he laughed and said, "Friend Wang Dao, congratulations, the first place is a remarkable achievement."


    "Happy and happy, haha, I''ll exchange for the fairy sword."


    Qin Shou said: "Friend Wang Dao, I saw your battle situation, and I feel that you are not a swordsman, why do you use an immortal sword?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, this is really the case. It turned out that he just got the fifth-grade fairy sword and thought that this kind of sword was rare, so he took it. Now that I think about it, it is really not something I like, what I have always liked is Xian Dao, Dao Jue dare to be Xian Dao Jue.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Qin Shou said: "General experts will refine and cultivate their own fairy weapons. After all, others'' refinements are not to their own liking. I think my brother has a bright future. Why not learn this knowledge from now on? How about refining your own fairy artifact?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "You are right."


    Qin Shou smiled more on his face and whispered: "I happen to have a set of refining methods for the sword array here. If you can really make it, your combat power will definitely be the first."


    "What kind of sword formation?"


    "Seriously speaking, it''s not a separate thing. This set of swords was obtained from an ancient immortal mansion. There are eight swords in total. As long as these eight swords are refined, they can form an eight sword in the fight. The face knife array is very powerful, of course, you can also use only one knife to fight, you can use it in an array, or you can use it alone, no matter how you use it, the power is absolutely powerful."


    While speaking, a jade slip was taken out.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked between his eyebrows, it was actually a top-level sword technique called Ba-faced Thunder that combined a set of sword techniques and formations, and it could be upgraded.


    As soon as he saw the general description, Wang Xiaofei was very moved, thinking that if this sword formation was combined with his own skills, he would be able to create the third move, and then his immortal ability would be greatly improved.


    This is really a good thing!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s interest, Qin Shou said: "To tell you the truth, this knife array is really a good thing, but the materials for refining the eight knives are difficult to get, each one has different attributes, and some people have tried to make it. , but it was unsuccessful.¡±


    Qin Shou didn''t hide it from Wang Xiaofei, and explained the whole situation to Wang Xiaofei.


    "How much?"


    Qin Shou said: "If you take it to the auction, you can''t get it without 300,000 yuan. The key is that the materials for refining are hard to find. If everyone can find the materials, let alone 300,000 yuan, there will be a lot of people competing for 3 million. Rob, if you want it, I''ll sell it to you for 280,000."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said: "It seems that the materials for refining are really hard to find, and I may not be able to make this knife array with it?"


    "You can''t say the same, you have to know that this is an upgradeable sword formation, you can use it no matter what cultivation level you reach, you don''t need to look for another sword technique or something, and, every time you improve one level of repair, you can use it. Because, the power of your blade formation will be greatly improved, you say the value of this blade formation will be much smaller?"


    "Okay, I bought this knife array!"


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, whether or not he can find the materials to refine it, now he has the opportunity to win it.


    Qin Shou said with a smile: "Before the sword formation is completed, the sword art can still be learned. I also have a fifth-grade upgradeable fairy sword thunder sword If you want, I can share it with you. That immortal sword is an equivalent exchange, so it won''t take advantage of you."


    Wang Xiaofei has now decided to take the path of the sword, so he nodded and said, "Yes."


    After the exchange, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and bought tens of thousands of immortal talismans before leaving here.


    One million cents are now 300,000 yuan, and Wang Xiaofei is not distressed when he arrives. After all, this sword array is not something that can be obtained casually. It is estimated that Qin Shou decided to take it after seeing his betting income. from.


    Seeing that Xuemin was still following him after he came out, Wang Xiaofei said, "I will move to the cave in the next step. I will increase the cooking speed of the liquid medicine, and I will leave this agency to you."


    This is what Xuemin was waiting for, and a smile appeared on her face: "Alright, don''t worry, I will definitely help you do this well."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1149. Chapter 1149 Harvest), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1151： With my own...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei and Xuemin went to the market after they separated. This time, Wang Xiaofei went straight to the market. This time, Wang Xiaofei bought all the vegetables he needed to cook all kinds of medicinal liquids. The bags were all full, and it took 100,000 cents to leave.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also easy to make things easier. If he uses his original appearance, it will definitely attract people''s attention.


    Fortunately, no one thought that the newcomer would frantically buy Xiancai after winning the first place, and it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    After restoring his original appearance, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the place where the cave dwelling was located. This time, he was rewarded with a lot of things, the most important of which was the cave dwelling.


    Thinking of the cave, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is excited, he has a foundation in this immortal gate, don''t look at it as a small cave, in this immortal gate represents power and rank, how many people want to get the cave It''s unbelievable, it''s really not easy to achieve such a big achievement in just a short time.


    As he was walking, Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, the blue turtle shell had already been sacrificed, and he looked at a man and a woman standing opposite.


    When looking at the two of them, the woman''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and the man also stared at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Very good, I didn''t expect you to be the first!"


    When the man looked at Wang Xiaofei, the momentum of his whole body was greatly improved.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately felt the pressure of the opponent''s aura.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was not afraid that this person would be detrimental to him, and he also stared at the other side standing there.


    "court death!"


    The woman snorted angrily.


    "It''s not your decision in the land of Xianmen. If you want to avenge your two younger brothers, then let the horses come over!"


    On the opposite side were the elder sister of the Chu brothers and her immortal man.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is still far away from the immortal level, Wang Xiaofei will not lose his momentum in front of this person. He has some immortal weapons that threaten immortal-level people, so there is no need to be afraid of him. Now, this is where Immortal Gate is. Even if the woman was impulsive, Wang Xiaofei believed that this man would not dare to do anything that would harm him.


    With a snort, the man took the woman''s hand and said to Wang Xiaofei, "It''s just a prospective disciple, you haven''t become a formal disciple yet, boy, be careful!"


    When he finished speaking, he left with the woman.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The pressure of the other party was really great, and he walked towards the cave.


    Although this person is an immortal-level disciple, there are not many disciples like him in this immortal sect. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t believe that they will affect the distribution of the cave dwelling.


    Wang Xiaofei has been in trouble along the way, and he is really not afraid of trouble.


    After walking to the cave mansion, Wang Xiaofei showed his identity card, the disciple guarding the cave mansion showed a smile on his face: "You are Wang Xiaofei, it''s very good, this time you won the first place, I''ll introduce to you. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation in the cave here.¡±


    "What a job!"


    Wang Xiaofei stood there respectfully.


    "My name is Bai Zifu, you can just call me Shishu Bai."


    Wang Xiaofei had seen it long ago that this seemingly young man was very cultivated, at least he was not someone who could threaten him now.


    "Please also introduce Bai Shishu."


    "Well, our immortal gate is called Cangming Mountain, do you know this?"


    "Know."


    "Okay, do you know how big Cangming Mountain is?"


    Wang Xiaofei really wasn''t quite sure about this, so he shook his head.


    Bai Zifu said, "The Cangming Mountain where my Cangming Sect is located is 10 million li in size."


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he heard it. If this is the case, even the land area of ??Huaxia on the earth is not as big as this mountain.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Bai Zifu said, "What you see is only the living area of ??the immortal disciples where our Cangming Sect is located. It¡¯s not even one or two points away, don¡¯t think it¡¯s amazing if you have Dongfu, you haven¡¯t seen the true strength of our sect!¡±


    Looking at Bai Zifu with a proud expression on his face, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised by this immortal sect. No wonder there are millions of people. If we say that these millions of disciples are spread across the mountains of thousands of miles If so, it really seems too little.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei standing there calmly, Bai Zifu nodded secretly, this young man was very determined and would not be moved by external things.


    "The cave dwellings of prospective disciples are in the outermost places. The more upper-level disciples are, the bigger the cave dwellings they have, the more places they occupy, and the more they can form their own power groups. Often such disciples bring their power groups with them. If you go out, you can sweep some small factions."


    "Thank you uncle for the introduction."


    "Well, your living area is not too big, you can only move in the specified area, unless you become a formal disciple, you are qualified to do more things, there are 120 cave dwellings in this Xingyue Mountain. , choose one for yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei saw a virtual illusion appearing in front of him. When he looked up, not only was it a strong three-dimensional sense, but he could also see the lingering of immortal energy. At a glance, he could see which cave was better. Some.


    "I wonder what kind of lifestyle we will live in next?"


    Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about this matter, and only after understanding can he make targeted choices.


    Bai Zifu looked at Wang Xiaofei with approving eyes also gave a higher evaluation of Wang Xiaofei: "Yes, you can think of this, it is enough to show that you are a rational person, next step you prospective disciples Some fairy fields will be allocated, and those fairy fields can be planted completely, as long as you pay 30% of the property after planting, you are the first, you can get ten acres of fairy fields, and you have to buy the seeds yourself. Yes, but you have to be aware of it yourself, if you get Xiantian, you can''t leave it empty, and even if it is empty, you have to pay a certain amount of Xiantian fee."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and chose a place that looked more immortal.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had made a choice, Bai Zifu handed a token to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Drop a drop of blood on this token. After you sacrifice and refine it, the formation of the cave will be used by you, and no one else will be allowed to enter."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately carried out the sacrificial training. Sure enough, following his sacrificial training, Wang Xiaofei knew that he truly had a cave dwelling. It was really not easy to have his own residence in this immortal gate. This was not an ordinary residence.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1150. Chapter 1150 has its own cave), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1152： own power...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "This is where your cave is located. The ten acres of immortal fields in front of you are your fields. It is best to plant something. Immortal field cultivation is different. You should learn some farming knowledge. There are two opportunities to choose from, and the practice of prospective disciples is actually the same, so I suggest that you choose the method of farming, which is helpful for your development." Bai Zifu expressed his concern for Wang Xiaofei''s first The person who was there also had a kind of gesture of goodwill, and patiently brought Wang Xiaofei there, explained it for him, and even made suggestions.


    "Thank you uncle for your guidance."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Bai Zifu as a salute.


    With a slight smile, Bai Zifu said, "Okay, you can receive 20 cents a month. Of course, this money is not enough. Think about getting money. In this immortal gate, it is absolutely impossible to have no money."


    When he finished speaking, Bai Zifu was already floating away.


    Looking at Bai Zifu''s cultivation without a trace of fireworks, Wang Xiaofei also had a very in-depth judgment on the strength of Xianmen.


    When Bai Zifu left, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the mountain, only then did he realize that the mountain was nothing but a small mountain in the Cangming Mountains, and even a small mountain was not comparable to those on the earth, it was still huge. , At first glance, it seems that there is no end to it, it looks like a virgin forest, although there are caves everywhere, but even those caves that are closest to you are a few miles away.


    It is also a hidden place, and there are really few people disturbing the cultivation here.


    There was nothing planted on Xiantian. When Wang Xiaofei went over to look at it, he clearly felt that the soil was very solid, and even if he wanted to cultivate it himself, it would be a little laborious.


    Sure enough, it is the field of the fairyland, and it is different from the earth.


    The first thing Wang Xiaofei thought of was the drip irrigation technology, but after thinking about it, he put it aside. He had already said that no ordinary technology should be used here. Anyone who used it would be thrown out of the fairy gate. Wang Xiaofei did not want to violate it.


    When standing here and thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei also understood some of the ideas of Xianmen. It is convenient to use technology. However, it will make people lazy. Xianmen is to cultivate a group of capable players. Disciples who can fight, instead of cultivating a group of lazy people, will force everyone to farm and learn various techniques when such immortal fields appear.


    When Xianmen does things, it really does not leak, and many things are buried in the way of cultivation.


    Do you want to farm the land yourself?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused about this.


    Turning around and walking towards the place of the cave mansion, at a glance, the cave mansion was filled with immortal energy, and I didn''t see any cave mansion. , and then a door appeared there.


    After the token was activated, a cave guarding formation also opened a door, and Wang Xiaofei walked inside.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei entered, the formation outside returned to its original state, and the door was closed again.


    Certainly not an ordinary place!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, when he looked up, Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked.


    At first glance, this is what Wang Xiaofei imagined the general cave dwelling. The inside is really not small. It looks like 500 square meters. , as long as you take a deep breath in it, it is enough to lift your spirits.


    There is a gathering of immortals!


    After Wang Xiaofei inspected it, he determined that the immortal formation here is also very powerful, and locked the immortal energy in this cave.


    Great place!


    Thinking that this is just the place where the prospective disciples live, Wang Xiaofei became even more curious about the official disciple''s cave.


    After checking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei was more satisfied with everything here.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei made some plans by himself, and divided the place into several areas. The set of refining pots was placed in a room inside, and it would be boiled here in the future. Those storage bags were thrown on the ground, and the vegetables would not be destroyed anyway, and they had to refine some items.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of words on the wall in front of him. When he walked over to look at it, Wang Xiaofei found that these were explanations about the problems that prospective disciples might encounter.


    These texts explain in detail what the prospective disciple should do, and there are also the first to third-level skills of the Cangming Art to build the base layer, which are the skills that the prospective disciple can practice.


    Wang Xiaofei picked it up and looked at it for a while. After reading it, he shook his head. This kind of art is definitely a garbage art. At least his own immortal transformation is better than this art.


    Of course, it was impossible for Wang Xiaofei not to learn this art. After all, it was the foundation of the Cang Ming Art.


    When sitting down, Wang Xiaofei found that he was sitting on a specially placed warm jade. Sitting on it, his whole body was very comfortable. When he ran the exercises, Wang Xiaofei found that it was faster to practice on this warm jade.


    Nice place!


    Wang Xiaofei was already extremely satisfied with the situation here.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the next step in his development. The eldest sister of the Chu family was indeed a threat to him, and there was no shortage of secret calculations. Wang Xiaofei knew that the first thing he should pay attention to was this woman.


    In addition, money is also a key in Xianmen. If you don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t cultivate and grow at all. Making money is also a big thing. You can¡¯t relax this matter. .


    And that knife array!


    When thinking of the sword array, Wang Xiaofei began to sacrifice and refine the jade slip. This is a jade slip that has been banned. If you don''t sacrifice, you can only see a little bit of content, not the complete content.


    After the sacrifice was completed, Wang Xiaofei''s eyebrows were placed on the jade slip, and then a large amount of information flowed into Wang Xiaofei''s brain through this jade slip.


    Eight-faced Thunder Technique!


    This is what came out of the jade slip A kind of thunder sword art is very powerful. When the big sword is unfolded, it will be bombarded with thunder. The stronger the cultivation, the more powerful it will be.


    When he looked at the content of those techniques again, Wang Xiaofei felt that the money spent this time was very valuable. This was really a technique that Wang Xiaofei had never seen before, and he immediately liked it.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up even more when he looked at the contents of the sword refining techniques. What he didn''t expect was that there was a set of refining techniques in the jade slip for refining the big sword.


    So worth it!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that there would be refining techniques in it. In this way, he could also learn in the field of refining. This is a great good thing. Maybe Qin Shou didn''t think that there would be such content in it, or else Two hundred thousand is simply impossible to win.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1151. Chapter 1151 Your own sphere of influence), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1153： Every 1 knife of...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei also has expectations for the Eight-sided Thunder Blade Formation. He believes that as long as this blade formation is created, his combat power will definitely be greatly improved.


    When looking at the refining method of these eight knives, Wang Xiaofei finally realized that it is not an easy task to refine these eight knives. The most important thing about the eight knives is that each knives need a kind of attribute material. , these attribute materials need the best attribute materials.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and lightning!


    These are the main eight materials, and, in addition to this attribute material, each knife also needs the blood of fairy beasts with different attributes. The higher the level of fairy beast blood, the more growth it is.


    Seeing these conditions, Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. Now he has no money at all, even one million is not enough to spend. If he wants to buy so many items to refine, he really doesn''t know what year and month.


    Forget it, it¡¯s better to do your own thing first.


    Wang Xiaofei set up the medicine stove, intending to make the money he should earn.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei is a prospective disciple, and there is some guarantee of safety, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if those people know the value of his medicinal liquid, they will not come to grab the prescription of this medicinal liquid.


    After setting the medicine stove, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the cave.


    "Junior brother, what do you want to buy this time?" Xuemin is now the most concerned about Wang Xiaofei. She greeted Wang Xiaofei after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival. When she saw that Wang Xiaofei did not bring the medicine, she was somewhat regretful.


    "The medicinal liquid is already being boiled. Now I want to buy some materials, but I don''t know if there are any materials with properties on the market."


    When she heard Wang Xiaofei say this, Xuemin said, "You want to make an eight-sided thunder sword, right?"


    Xuemin was also beside her at the time, she knew that the **** was not unexpected, Wang Xiaofei said, "Yes, I want to see if I can buy attribute materials."


    Xuemin sighed: "Junior Brother Ye, I have already learned about this in the market, and I have also heard some things about refining the eight-sided thunder sword."


    The two came to a teahouse, and after asking for a pot of tea, Xuemin said: "The Eight-Faced Thunder Sword Art is not a secret thing. In fact, this kind of sword art is still sold in the market. This isn''t the first one."


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    Xuemin said: "The Eight-faced Thunder Sword Art is engraved on the jade slip. Everyone knows this, but the strange thing about this thing is that it can only display some of the previous content, and there are many other content that cannot be displayed. ."


    "No, after my divine sense entered, it naturally showed the content."


    Xuemin smiled and said: "You don''t know about this, the strangest thing about this sword art is that the content displayed behind it is completely different, some jade slips show a poem at the end, and some show it. It is a sword technique, and some show the knowledge of refining tools, but no one can fully see the entire content here."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    "Is there any content about refining knives?"


    "Yes, I also know the content of the refining knife, but it is nothing more than the five elements plus the eight attributes of wind and thunder."


    I thought that only I knew it, but I didn''t expect this thing to be a big deal!


    "If that''s the case, why did it sell at such a high price?"


    "Junior Brother Ye, this thing has been studied by many people, and it is indeed true, and every jade slip that has been circulated is also true, but there is one thing that everyone can''t figure out, and that is what kind of means to use for the knife. For refining, it is said that in addition to inheriting the sword art, there is another inheritance, that is, inheriting a refining technique."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s the reason why everyone''s consciousness can''t be read correctly?"


    Xuemin said: "Under the research of some great people, there is a discovery that this kind of jade slip can only be read by acquired people below the immortal layer with divine sense, and people above the immortal layer are considered gods. No matter how strong the knowledge is, it cannot read the content inside, this is a jade slip set up by an almighty person."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little, and asked, "Listen to what you said, do you mean that as long as the acquired person has a strong sense of consciousness, he can read it?"


    "Everyone is guessing like this. Some people even think that as long as the acquired person''s consciousness is strong enough, no matter which jade slip they get to read, it should have the same content."


    "In other words, this jade slip is still a very valuable jade slip?"


    "Yes, it is indeed such a situation. Although everyone can''t see the content inside, they also hope that their descendants can see the content inside. As long as this kind of jade slip appears, the price will remain high. "


    Having said that, Xuemin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Can you read the full content?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to tell what he could read completely, so he had to say: "I just saw that the eight knives in it must have attribute materials, so I asked the price. If there are attribute materials, I can buy them and keep them. Don''t drop the price."


    Xuemin smiled and said: "Don''t think about this, someone has thought of this for a long time, and even some craftsmen have invented some methods of refining attribute weapons from the matter of this attribute knife, and now it is on the market. The properties of the materials all have high prices, even if you take a million cents, you can''t afford a material with one property."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was a little dazed on the spot. He didn''t expect that attribute materials would be so expensive.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is there any immortal beast blood for sale in this market?"


    "Of course there is, but you should have seen it before. They are all ordinary immortal beasts. Immortal beasts with a little bit of attributes are also very expensive."


    It seems that he wants to refine the eight immortal knives, and he has to take it slowly!


    "By the way I now have ten acres of immortal fields. Do you have any good suggestions?" Wang Xiaofei asked about the cultivation of immortal fields.


    Xuemin said, "I''ve known for a long time that you have ten acres of immortal fields, and now there are two management methods. One is to take care of your immortal fields by yourself, and the harvest must be completely yours, and the other is to hire staff to help you. To take care of it, you have to pay a certain amount of cents to the person who helped you."


    "Is there such a person?" Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know this.


    Xuemin smiled and said: "What is the handyman for, isn''t it just helping to do this to cause trouble? Anyway, you don''t care about the money, so let me take care of your ten acres of immortal fields. Now, apart from turning in the harvest, how about me and you half of the other harvest? You know, I''ll ask some handymen to help you do it."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t really think about farming, he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (the main material of each knife in chapter 1152. Chapter 1152), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1154： 2 tricks

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Uncle Master, I''m here to learn the secrets." Wang Xiaofei looked very respectful as he bowed to a middle-aged man who was sitting cross-legged there.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei''s body, the middle-aged man said, "Bring it here."


    Wang Xiaofei handed over his identity card.


    "Well, you are the number one newcomer this time. There are two kinds of exercises to choose from. Remember, there are two ways for disciples to choose the exercises. One is to go to the shelf to choose, and the other is to enter In the formation, there will be a kind of art from time to time in the air, which kind of art you catch in the time of a cup of tea is which kind of art, it depends on the chance.¡±


    There is such a choice!


    "Uncle Master, isn''t this kind of swipe technique more advanced?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "You may not know the situation of Xianmen''s kung fu, one day''s kung fu is all three levels, and the three levels of heaven, earth and human beings, naturally, the heaven level kung fu is the best kung fu. Now, you are at the acquired level, and you can''t use the good tricks given to you. However, some non-mainstream tricks can be cultivated. Although they don''t add much to battle, they can be used to escape and defend yourself. What, the formula is likely to be the formula for growth."


    "What kind of kung fu is on the shelf?"


    "It''s all human-level fighting skills."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, if this is the case, he can still give it a try.


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "Of course, since it''s looking at chance, it might be a kind of **** skill that is caught in it, and it has no effect at all. Opportunity and risk coexist, okay, Now it''s up to you to decide which portal to enter."


    "Random door!"


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was not very interested in choosing a kung fu formula, but now when he heard that there was such a thing, Wang Xiaofei became interested instead.


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly, and when he waved his hand, a portal appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Good luck."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the portal. At this time, the entire portal had turned into a new world. There was no portal, only meteors streaking across the sky.


    call!


    When there was a sound, a jade slip passed by Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    It turned out to be grabbing out of thin air in such a place!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the jade slips that were passing in front of his eyes, but he was a little undecided. He didn''t know which one would be useful to him.


    How to do?


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to sense it with his divine sense for a while, he still didn''t know which jade slip would be useful to him.


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the time would come if it continued like this.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, I came here to take a look at random, and I didn''t report any hope, just feel free to catch what kind of skills you can.


    Watching a meteor arrive, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    With the jade slip in hand, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to look at it. After observing it, he grabbed another jade slip.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei grabbed the second jade slip in his hand, his man appeared outside and stood in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Go, this is your chance, and I won''t see what kind of skills you have obtained, I wish you good luck."


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes again.


    I thought there was some kind of formalities to go through, but I didn''t expect that it would work. ,


    Seeing the middle-aged man with his eyes closed, Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed. Others didn''t know what kind of secrets he got, so it was a good thing that he could hide some secrets in the next step.


    After walking back to the cave, Wang Xiaofei sat down and felt a little uneasy in his heart. At first glance, the two jade slips were ordinary jade slips, there was no special place, and he didn''t know what was inside. ''s trick.


    He picked up the jade slip he caught for the first time, and when Wang Xiaofei looked between his eyebrows, there was joy on his face.


    Concentration and repair tactics, human-level skills, cannot be upgraded.


    A few short lines of words appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s mind, and then a large amount of content poured into his brain.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. This kind of art was actually a high-level fear-aid art. Although it was not very useful, the biggest function of this art was to hide his true cultivation. People on the upper five layers can''t see their true cultivation status. If this is the case, even people in the Xuanxian layer can''t see their own cultivation?


    If you go up a few more floors, who can see your own cultivation?


    This is a human-level non-upgradable technique, the whole thing is a heaven-defying technique!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also guessed, after all, this kind of art is only an auxiliary art, and it has little impact on the combat power. It really has no effect other than hiding the cultivation, so it will not be included as a Heavenly skill.


    Wang Xiaofei was satisfied with this set of techniques. In addition to hiding his cultivation, he could also pretend to be any level of cultivation lower than his own.


    Although it is a human-level skill, Wang Xiaofei is very satisfied, and sometimes he really needs to hide the skill.


    I don''t know what the second set is!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also curious about the second jade slip.


    When Yu Jian was placed between his eyebrows, a message also appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Yi Xing Jue, Heaven-level Gong Jue, can be upgraded.


    Easy form?


    This time, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that he was very lucky, and he wanted whatever he wanted. Others thought that the shape-changing art was normal, but Wang Xiaofei liked this kind of art the most. He had some secret things to do. If you use the formula, many things are easy to do, and besides, this formula is definitely the most effective formula for escape.


    After a closer inspection, Wang Xiaofei knew that this kind of art can make a person change into any kind of appearance With the improvement of the cultivation level, the art will become more and more smooth. When you get up, you can even completely disguise yourself as the other party when you hear the other party say a word.


    What''s even more awesome is that when this technique reaches an advanced level, there will also be a copy function, as long as one''s own energy is in contact with the opponent, one can copy the opponent''s technique.


    What a great trick!


    Wang Xiaofei was also excited about this set of techniques.


    Today''s own luck can be said to be against the sky.


    What about the auxiliary skills, these two skills are the most practical skills for him. With these two skills in hand, Wang Xiaofei believes that his survivability will be greatly improved.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was sitting cross-legged here and learning the kung fu.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1153. Two kinds of skills in chapter 1153), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1155： task coming

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei boils medicinal liquid in addition to comprehending the secrets in this cave. Now Wang Xiaofei''s medicinal liquid is boiled every time forty cans, ten times a day, one day Four hundred pots of medicinal liquid can be obtained.


    Since cultivation is all about money, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind increasing the output.


    Ten days later, Wang Xiaofei had completely mastered both techniques, and had boiled more than 4,000 pots of medicinal liquid.


    After reaching the energy-gathering layer, Wang Xiaofei also found that this medicinal liquid did not have much effect on his own improvement when immersed in it, and even the used medicinal herbs did not have much effect on the improvement.


    What is needed now is to find three other medicinal herbs that have a greater effect on improving the energy gathering layer.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the cave.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, Wang Xiaofei saw several people in handyman costumes busy in Xiantian.


    "I have seen Senior Brother Wang."


    In the realm of self-cultivation, the master is the teacher. Now Wang Xiaofei is a prospective disciple. Although he has not yet become a formal disciple, he has taken a step forward in the face of these handymen. Although everyone knows that he is not very old , but it can only be called that.


    "Master Wang...Brother." Xuemin also greeted him at this time. The woman originally wanted to call Junior Brother, but then she realized that Wang Xiaofei was already a prospective disciple, so she changed her words.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that this was a rule, and no one would break it, so he had to let them call it that.


    "Are these the handyman disciples you invited?"


    "Yeah, they were all invited by me. I plan to plant some sun-harvesting grass in your ten acres of immortal fields. This is a kind of immortal grass that is needed to refine various layers of wall-breaking medicinal herbs."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You can decide what to plant, I don''t care, you can come in with me."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei led Xuemin into the cave.


    Xuemin knew in her heart that Wang Xiaofei''s medicinal liquid should be fine, but she didn''t know how many jars there were.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said, "How are you getting in touch with the sales of medicinal liquid?"


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, you have already contacted and you can sell at any time. In fact, Qin Shou has already placed a lot of orders. After the last sale, many people have praised them. They hope to buy more goods, and the market price is also high. Some, reaching a high price of 60 cents per jar."


    "How many cans do you think you can eat here?"


    "One or two thousand cans should be no problem."


    Wang Xiaofei handed over the storage bag and said, "This is the first batch of more than 4,000 cans."


    "Four thousand cans!"


    Xuemin was also a little surprised and looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze.


    When she thought about it, this kind of medicinal liquid must be difficult to brew. It would be almost two thousand cans. I didn''t expect that it would be more than four thousand cans all at once.


    Posted!


    After a little calculation, Xue Min knew that she was really going to make a fortune this time. One can of 60 cents, 1,000 cans is 60,000 cents, and 4,000 cans can''t be 240,000 cents? I can get 10% from it, that''s 24,000!


    When Xuemin looked at Wang Xiaofei again, she felt that there was a golden man sitting in front of her.


    Wang Xiaofei raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I think it''s too publicized to release so many medicinal liquids here at once, so I suggest you to have more channels, less in our fairy gate, and more in other areas. , this is safer, after all, there will be a steady stream of medicinal liquids appearing in the future."


    Xuemin did not expect such a large amount of medicinal liquid to appear before, but now when she heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, she also felt that something was wrong, so she nodded slightly and said, "Senior brother is right, we can''t release that kind of medicine all at once. Large quantities have to be distributed to other places.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Talk to Qin Shou. If it''s only a few hundred cans, it can be sold here in Xianmen. If he has channels, he can use the channels to sell in other areas as much as possible."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I still have a lot of channels. At that time, I will only give Qin Shou some of them, and the rest will be sold to other places."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "This is safer, don''t expose us."


    Xuemin said: "except Qin Shou, no one will know of your existence. Although Qin Shou is a living person, he is also a loyal person. As long as he says hello, he will not tell you. Besides, they are going through the underground passage: "It''s black stuff, and they won''t publicize these things. "


    Watching Xuemin leave in a hurry, Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied with this woman. She was very capable and steadfast in her work. He could be considered to have found a good agent.


    Before Wang Xiaofei felt sorry for a while, he suddenly heard a shock in his heart from the identity card.


    When I took it out and took a look, it was the notice that the sect mission hall summoned me to go.


    Mission Hall?


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, but he still walked towards the mission hall.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei appeared in the mission hall.


    Inside the mission hall is a young-looking man, but from the aura of his body, we can tell that this man is also a person of the immortal level.


    "Wang Xiaofei has met Uncle Shi."


    After looking at Wang Xiaofei for a while, the man said, "My name is Ouyang Yongjun, you can just call me Uncle Ouyang."


    "I''ve seen Master Ouyang, what''s the matter with calling me here?"


    Ouyang Yongjun said: "Prospective disciples are also considered disciples, so they don''t have to work like chores, but prospective disciples have to do some tasks. The sect has a task of guarding the fairy mines. Under normal circumstances Prospective disciples are all required to participate. Now I will inform you that after two days of preparation, you will go to the minefield to guard the mine for a year. As for your cave, the sect can help you keep it, you just need to find someone to farm the land. ."


    Why did it take so long to leave?


    This was something Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think of.


    Although not happy, Wang Xiaofei still responded.


    "The people who guard the mine are led by people from the Immortal layer. The safety issue is guaranteed. You don''t have to worry about this. There will be some prospective disciples. Your strength is still great."


    After taking the mission from the mission hall, the brother-in-law of the Chu brothers appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei, leaned into Wang Xiaofei''s ear and said, "Boy, I will play you to death."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart froze, and he looked at this person.


    "My name is Feng Yunwen, remember, haha."


    While speaking, Feng Yunwen has already strode away.


    Looking at this man''s back, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also revealed murderous intent. If the Chu family were not extinct, the ghosts would really linger.


    Just do the job first!


    Wang Xiaofei now has a guess that the matter of guarding the mine should also be the result of Fengyunwen''s operation, just want to kill himself outside.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1154. Chapter 1154 task is coming), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1156： land of mines

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "I am your uncle Zhang Xuelong." The master of the Heavenly Immortal layer exuded a powerful aura, so he looked at the few prospective disciples and formal disciples gathered together .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had figured out some of the situation. This time, he went to a place where the ore veins were hundreds of billions of miles away from the sect. There was a kind of miscellaneous ore, which was useful for refining equipment. It was changed every year. Wang Xiaofei and the others are the ones who are going to change the guardian.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the people who really guarded the mines were masters.


    The flying magic weapon is a big ship. After everyone got up, the ship moved forward quickly.


    For two days, Wang Xiaofei didn''t prepare anything, except to add three kinds of medicinal pills that can improve his cultivation, and also prepared some immortal talismans and formations. A major event, even if he made so much money this time, Wang Xiaofei could only spend all his immortal coins in one go and exchange them for something that would save his life.


    This time, there were more than 100 people, more than 30 formal disciples, and the rest were prospective disciples.


    "You each find a place to practice, it will take some time for our spacecraft to arrive."


    After Zhang Xuelong finished speaking, he closed his eyes and sat there.


    Everyone looked at each other, the official disciples went to the core, the prospective disciples went to the outer areas, everyone had a room, and then entered the room.


    The product of the refiner is really good!


    When looking at this flying magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, the next step is to get a flying magic weapon.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei took out all the items prepared this time. The Hidden Array is Wang Xiaofei''s favorite Chen Fa. When he saw a Hidden Array this time, Wang Xiaofei immediately decided to buy one. This Hidden Array It is a formation that can be hidden even under the glance of a Golden Immortal master. When Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, there is a possibility that a Golden Immortal master will appear. Therefore, it is very necessary to create such a formation. It took 150,000 people to get this formation, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel bad at all. With this formation, he had more means to save his life.


    This is not just a hidden skill, even a golden immortal master can''t break the formation, but it consumes immortal stones, which Wang Xiaofei spent another 50,000 immortal coins for some, so he can only use it sparingly.


    After the formation ritual was completed, Wang Xiaofei put away the hidden formation, and then checked the immortal talismans. This immortal talisman was not a thunder talisman, but a silent explosion of ice and snow, which could freeze a person''s entire body. .


    Looking at these immortal talismans, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. Although the explosive power of the Tianlei talisman is not as amazing, as long as the immortal talisman is sacrificed, the people in the immortal layer can completely freeze. How to deal with it, but the kind of immortal talisman that threatens the immortal layer is too expensive, each one costs at least 500,000 cents, and now Wang Xiaofei really can''t afford it.


    After putting away the fairy talisman, three jade bottles also appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand. There are three kinds of medicinal pills that also have a large energy-enhancing effect on the energy gathering layer. Unfortunately, the amount is not too much. Can''t even be full of energy.


    After taking a pill, Wang Xiaofei started to practice here.


    Wang Xiaofei put aside the external affairs temporarily, for him, now he can add a little cultivation base to count as a little cultivation base.


    The flying magic weapon kept flying, and Wang Xiaofei and others quietly sank into the cultivation.


    "It''s here, everyone come out." Zhang Xuelong''s voice came over at this time.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, this time you are the one who led the team here!"


    The one who greeted him was a master of the Heavenly Immortal layer with a smile on his face.


    "Junior Brother Xing, is everything okay?" Zhang Xuelong also smiled and looked at the person who greeted him.


    "It turns out that this place is guarded by the team led by Uncle Xing Kuilong!"


    "Uncle Xing is very powerful. A big sword once killed two people from the Immortal Layer. The combat power is not mentioned."


    "Uncle Xing will definitely be promoted this time. I believe he will get a lot of rewards when he returns, and there is no problem in entering the golden immortal layer."


    Several immortal-level disciples were there secretly discussing the person who was greeted with a strong aura.


    Wang Xiaofei also took a closer look, and sure enough, he found that his aura was stronger than Zhang Xuelong.


    "Junior Brother Xing, you are about to advance!"


    Zhang Xuelong''s eyes also showed envy.


    With a laugh, Xing Kuilong said: "If Senior Brother Zhang is here to guard, I believe that Jin Jin will be faster."


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Xuelong''s expression changed.


    As soon as Xing Kuilong pulled Zhang Xuelong, the two whispered a few words there.


    When he heard Xing Kuilong''s narration, Zhang Xuelong''s expression became complicated, and he smiled bitterly: "I thought it was a good errand, but I didn''t expect such a variable."


    "Senior Brother Zhang, you don''t need to worry too much about this. There are still Jinxian-level uncles who are guarding it. If you really can''t do it, you can just invite them to come."


    Zhang Xuelong nodded and said, "That''s the only way."


    "Well, let''s hand over the procedures. I''ve been out for a year, and it''s time to return to Xianmen."


    The two exchanged methods there, and Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. The two might be the disciples of the anti-immortal layer when they heard their speech. Therefore, the sound shielding method they used could only block ordinary spiritual inquiries. Wang Xiaofei However, the consciousness is very powerful, and he directly listened to their conversation.


    There are a lot of monsters in the mine!


    This is what Wang Xiaofei heard.


    The further down the mine cave went, the more mine monsters there were. Some mine monsters couldn''t win even with a cultivation like Xing Kuilong, and there were a lot of dead and injured disciples and prospective disciples here.


    Trouble!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that these prospective disciples were actually miners who came to mine. Of course, compared to those captive miners, miners like them were supervisors. The conditions were much better, but, Even so, it is still difficult to guarantee their safety after they get inside.


    Fortunately, I have a hidden formation and some immortal talismans, otherwise it would be a fate to die here.


    When looking behind Uncle Xing, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the joy of those juniors who were relieved. It is conceivable that they wanted to leave here for a long time.


    When I looked at the people who came this time, I saw that everyone was excited.


    Wang Xiaofei can only sigh inwardly, it is no wonder that the quest reward given this time is a large amount of medicinal pills. What everyone is thinking now is that taking medicinal pills after completion can improve one level.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1155. Chapter 1155 The Land of Mineral Veins), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1157： enter the mine

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After completing the handover procedures, Zhang Xuelong looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "Okay, now we will divide the labor. This time, there are thirty formal disciples, and you are all from the immortal level. I will now appoint Huang Xudong, Can or Xue, and Lu Chang as general managers, and the two of you will be assigned a deputy, namely Zhu Jiafu, Gu Yuexiang and Hu Tixin."


    These people were all at the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm, and they were immediately promoted to be the director and deputy director, and the six of them stood out with smiles on their faces.


    Zhang Xuelong added: "There are 30 official disciples of the Immortal layer who came here this time. In addition to the six of you, there are just 24 of them. There are 12 mines, and each of them is divided into two managers. I will now appoint a general manager for each of your four mines."


    During the conversation, the twenty-four people were also arranged.


    After the formal arrangement of the disciples, Zhang Xuelong looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "You are prospective disciples, there are 70 people in total, 5 people in each mine, and the remaining 10 people will be the logistics clerks. Now I will also announce the list of arrangements. a bit."


    Zhang Xuelong is the general in charge here. He has the authority to appoint and remove personnel, and everyone will not object to him. He stands here and listens to his arrangements.


    Wang Xiaofei was also listening. Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s arrangement came out. Wang Xiaofei was assigned to a mine. The mine was in charge of a disciple named Kang Xu. The deputy manager was called Chen Fang, and they belonged to Huang Xudong. that line.


    After the assignment was over, Zhang Xuelong looked at everyone and said, "Okay, now everyone in your teams has gotten to know each other. Next, you will enter the mine. You will all live in it for a year, and the conditions are difficult. However, as long as you return to Xianmen, your benefits will be huge."


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not listen to Zhang Xuelong''s flickering. Now Wang Xiaofei also has a deep worry in his heart. It is really unclear what kind of monsters will encounter in it.


    Kang Xu said loudly, "My name is Kang Xu, and I just read the people whose names belong to my group."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think, and stood in front of Kang Xu.


    Kang Yang glanced at Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "Get to know me, my name is Kang Yang, and I will be your manager from now on, this is the deputy manager Chen Fang."


    Chen looked at everyone and smiled slightly, but didn''t say much.


    "Introduce yourself." Chen Side said.


    "Yuan Yue, energy gathering layer." A fat man said.


    "Song Jue, go to the top floor." A man of medium stature said proudly.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this person, this is a person with a high level of cultivation in the Houtian layer.


    "Liu Xing, energy gathering layer."


    "Bai Ze, go to the top floor."


    Seeing that the four of them had introduced themselves, Wang Xiaofei said, "Wang Xiaofei, energy gathering layer."


    "Very well, now everyone has introduced themselves, we will live in that mine in the future, and everyone must cooperate with each other."


    Since they were all strangers to each other, they didn''t say anything.


    After an hour, seeing that everyone had finished communicating, Zhang Xuelong said: "There is a high Xiu from Xianmen stationed here, you don''t need to worry too much, just do your own things, and it is estimated that after entering the mine. You are not necessarily able to live in one place. After all, the mine is also very large, and there are various branch holes in it. The situation is also complicated. Another point is that although those who dig holes have restrictions, they do not Dare to resist, but most of their cultivations are at the level of immortals, so you should be more careful in management."


    "Uncle Shi, they are from the immortal level, how can we, the acquired people, manage them?"


    A prospective disciple asked a question.


    With a slight smile, Zhang Xuelong said: "You don''t have to worry about this, no matter how high their cultivation level is, they can be restrained. They can mine, but when they want to resist, as long as they use the cultivation technique of our Immortal Sect, they will lose it. any resistance."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei also has a little more knowledge about the methods of Xianmen.


    "Okay, I won''t say more. After you go to collect all kinds of equipment and other items, go to the mine according to the coordinates immediately."


    Wang Xiaofei quickly received his items. There are quite a few of these items. A large space bag is used to store ore, and a refining room is used to live in the mine. This item is not bad. , as long as it is sacrificed, it can generate a very good room, which is even like a home of the Heike family.


    Then there is a bottle of bigu elixir, one pill is enough for a month of inedia, and there are twelve pills in the bottle, just enough to last a year.


    Of course, there are many mining tools, in addition to those used by Wang Xiaofei himself, there are also some that are used by miners.


    Under the leadership of Huang Xudong, Wang Xiaofei and the others headed towards the mine.


    "Manager, how many miners are there?" Someone asked Huang Xudong.


    Huang Xudong said: "In fact, everyone is not very clear about this."


    "I don''t know?" Wang Xiaofei was surprised at this moment.


    Huang Xudong said: "The land of Xianmen is not a peaceful place. Many sects have been fighting fiercely for many years. After capturing each other''s people, they are often banned and thrown into mines and other places to work. , This mine has existed for too long, and people are constantly being thrown into it. Therefore, how many people died and how many are still alive in it is really not clear to everyone. Going in, the only thing they can do inside is to take out the ore they dug in exchange for the food and tools they need, otherwise they will have to die."


    "Will someone lift the ban by themselves and grow up inside?"


    Huang Xudong said: "There is a possibility, but the mines are connected to different places, and there are even a large number of mine monsters in some places. The monsters are also very powerful. If they don''t pay attention, they will be swallowed by the mine monsters. The other is our fairy. The masters of the sect will visit the mine from time to time, and they will either kill or abolish their cultivation after they find out, and basically no powerful existence will appear."


    Hearing this, someone asked: "Is the mine demon really powerful?"


    "You don''t need to worry too much about this. If there are really powerful mine monsters, usually Immortal Sect will send experts to clear them. It is said that they were cleared once a while ago, killing many mine monsters."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he had some enlightenment in his heart. The brother-in-law of the Chu brothers probably couldn''t find the opportunity to kill him, so he got him here through a relationship. kill.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1156. Chapter 1156 enters the mine), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1158： mine world

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    As everyone went deeper into the mine, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by the huge size of the mine.


    An immortal-level steward said: "I didn''t expect it to be so big. Where is the head here if it is accessible in all directions!"


    "Fortunately, we have the magic weapon of positioning, otherwise, we really can''t find the way out!"


    Huang Xudong said: "This location is just one of our sects. Apart from this entrance, as far as I know, there are hundreds of entrances, so it is not surprising that the mine is connected to other places. That''s why people can''t figure out how many miners there are."


    Even after everyone spread out their bodies and ran for a few hours, there was no end in sight.


    At this time, a large space appeared in front of it, and when I looked at it, there were still some items left here.


    Huang Xudong stopped when he saw this, and said to everyone: "I will be here in the future, this is our base camp, you will come here to exchange whatever supplements you need in the future, where is the mine, it is for Immortal Gate Mining Land, I want to remind you, if you can¡¯t come here to pay the ore on time every month, you will not be able to exchange for any living items, and your assessment will also be recorded once.¡±


    After saying this, let the four teams below continue to go to the depths.


    Sure enough, after everyone walked for a while, four passages appeared.


    After the four stewards drew lots there, Kang Xu took Wang Xiaofei and the others to enter through a passage.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei and his team only had seven people left.


    Kang Xu looked at everyone and said, "The situation we are responsible for is not clear. According to the rules, we will be responsible for different passages. Every time we encounter a passage, one person will go out. Prepare yourselves."


    After walking for a while, the passage almost penetrated thousands of miles in, and a large space appeared again.


    At this time, Kang Xu also breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, my base camp is here, and you will come here to pay the ore in the future."


    Wang Xiaofei has always been curious about the situation in this mine. Although he has penetrated into such a deep place, there is no unclear situation along the way. After thinking about it, it can only be attributed to the reason that everyone is a fairy body. I don''t care about the light anymore.


    Kang Xu didn''t stop when he arrived at the screen, knowing that this was his site, what he needed was to inspect and continue to lead everyone towards it.


    Looking at a red dot displayed on his coordinate meter, Kang Xu said to everyone: "The further you go in, the greater the danger, so first, let the people from the energy-gathering layer enter the nearest hole and rush to the top. You can go deeper. Yuan Yue, you are responsible for this cave, and you can manage it yourself."


    Yuan Yue agreed and went in.


    After another hour, Liu Xing was also ordered to enter a cave.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the next one should be his own. As he walked along, Wang Xiaofei was also observing the situation of Dongzi secretly. On the surface, he didn''t find anything special.


    "Wang Xiaofei, when you enter this cave, be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed and walked towards the hole.


    After entering the cave, Wang Xiaofei did not enter in a hurry. Now he is responsible for it alone. He does not know the situation inside the cave. , you can only protect yourself first.


    After entering in for an hour, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed his blue tortoise shell to protect his body, and then he continued to go inside.


    After walking for another half an hour, Wang Xiaofei finally heard some movement. When he walked in, he saw five people sitting there watching him.


    Standing there and looking at the situation of these five people, Wang Xiaofei could also see that the faces of these five people were indifferent, as if they didn''t care about his arrival.


    When he looked around the cave, Wang Xiaofei found that there were actually three forked holes.


    Why isn''t it marked?


    Looking at the locator he got, Wang Xiaofei''s heart sank. It is estimated that the person in charge of this place is either dead or not at all.


    The handover this time was in a hurry, and no one even came to introduce the situation in the cave. Wang Xiaofei felt that things were a little more complicated.


    "From now on, I will supervise the work." The other party ignored him, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t care. Everyone was a ruthless enemy, so he didn''t need to care about their opinion of him.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say that he was the supervisor here, the expressions of several people changed.


    "Who of you can tell me how many people are here?"


    There was still no answer to Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    "You want to exchange with me, don''t look for me if you don''t answer." Wang Xiaofei said a word and was about to walk towards a hole.


    "You don''t need to look, there are only five of us left in this cave."


    A man sitting there said something at this time.


    "What did you say?" Wang Xiaofei looked at this man in surprise. According to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, there are at least hundreds of miners in each mine, and now there are only five people left.


    "what''s going on?"


    The person who spoke: "They didn''t report it to you?"


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei already felt that there was a problem.


    "Oh, it seems that there is really no report!"


    All five of them looked sad at this time.


    One of them said: "There has been an outbreak of ore monsters every month in the mine recently, and a large number of ore monsters will appear from the depths of the ground. Fortunately, they will not rush too far, and will retreat after a day of eruption. ."


    Another person sighed: "They''re all dead, alas, they''re all dead. We used to have one hundred and twenty people, but now they''re all dead, and they''ve all been devoured by the mine monster."


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Wang Xiaofei now fully understands the situation No wonder there are so few people who have left. It is estimated that a large number of people died here.


    "How long will it take for the mine demon to explode?"


    "It will come again in five days, and we can only have a dead end."


    "By the way, in addition to the mine demon, there is also a fire spirit, which is very scary."


    After Wang Xiaofei asked about the situation in general, he realized that everyone is not afraid to enter deeper places, and naturally there is no gain.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei felt troubled. If he couldn''t complete the task every month, his evaluation when he went back would definitely be very low.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1157. Chapter 1157 Mine Cave World), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1159： The mine demon arrives

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Looking at the five people, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say to them: "You guys go back first."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei agreed with them to withdraw, and the five people''s faces suddenly showed excitement, and they sprinted frantically towards the back.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know what was going on in front of him. He took out the blue tortoise armor and held two immortal talismans in his hands. He dared to enter the headless horseman carefully.


    Time passed, and Wang Xiaofei walked inside for an hour, and sure enough, he began to find some feces on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei became more careful.


    After walking for a while, suddenly a red light flashed in front of him. When Wang Xiaofei probed with his divine sense, he felt the breath of life in front of him.


    When he was very careful and entered some more, Wang Xiaofei saw a large monster lying there eating something.


    This¡­¡­


    Looking at the food he was eating, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    Earth spar!


    This turned out to be one of the most important earth-type ores that he wanted to use to refine his sword.


    No, absolutely can''t let it eat.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the monster.


    This is a monster like a wild boar, lying there while swallowing, with dim light in his eyes.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he didn''t do anything, the earth spar would be eaten up by it.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the hidden formation, and then hid in the formation.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei''s hand smashed a thunder talisman towards the monster.


    boom!


    A loud bang came out.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about was that the monster didn''t even care to watch, and turned around and ran towards the inside.


    What''s all this about?


    Before he had time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei had already reached the earth spar the size of a blue ball when he flicked it. He picked it up and threw it directly into the storage bag.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked around here.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei also had a feeling of surprise in his heart. The walls here are full of ores, but most of them are immortal stones.


    The magic weapons in the immortal world are generally powered by immortal stones. Wang Xiaofei didn¡¯t have many immortal stones at first, but when he discovered that there were so many immortal stones here, he didn¡¯t think much about it. dug up.


    It is worthy of being a mining tool in the immortal world, and Wang Xiaofei is also a cultivation base of the energy gathering layer. Every time he hoes, a large piece of rock will be dug down by him.


    It was too late to clean up, as long as there were ore, Wang Xiaofei quickly put it into the storage bag.


    Pieces of immortal stones were even put into the bag.


    coming!


    While digging, Wang Xiaofei also listened to the movement, when he heard the sound from the depths.


    With a move of his hand, Wang Xiaofei placed a hidden formation in a hole he had just dug out, and then hid himself inside.


    There was no other way, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape, so he might as well set up a formation here to hide.


    Wang Xiaofei is also betting, because there are no high-level monsters here, and he should not be able to find this place where he is hiding.


    Just when he hid, Wang Xiaofei heard a lot of running sounds coming, and then saw a huge monster appear.


    These monsters roared and vibrated as they ran.


    Tier 3 monster!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the red monster at the head. If he was only at the third rank, he could still hide it, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    After the monsters arrived here, they clearly discovered that the ore was being dug, and they all roared, and they almost kicked the area all over.


    After roaring for a while, these monsters did not leave, but started to grab the rock wall with their sharp claws, and then saw large pieces of ore being grabbed by them, and then lay there head to head to eat stand up.


    Can''t go for a while!


    After Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he could only sink his heart and sit here cross-legged.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had time to look at his gains.


    The earth spar was taken out by Wang Xiaofei.


    Earth spar is actually not too hard. The reason why it is used as the core material of the broadsword is that it has a kind of inclusiveness, as long as it is a material, it can be used to fuse it.


    Such a large piece of ore cannot be seen in the market at all, and it is completely a high-quality material.


    Wang Xiaofei even estimated that this earth spar should reach hundreds of millions of cents at auction.


    Unexpectedly, I got it myself.


    With this immortal stone, and some other auxiliary materials, an earth-type knife will be generated.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to those ore monsters. These ore monsters lived by eating ores, and their own attributes were soil attributes.


    If you get some of their blood, it will be possible to refine an earth-type fairy sword by yourself.


    Thinking of this time, Wang Xiaofei is no longer afraid of the monsters here, and even has an urge to kill a monster as soon as possible, and then grab their blood.


    After all, as long as you refine a fairy sword, your combat power will be further increased, and you should be able to deal with these monsters more easily.


    At this moment, a monster approached Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei stopped hiding, and rushed out with a big knife in his hand.


    Freeze!


    Wang Xiaofei immediately used the third trick of Dao Jue.


    I have never used this trick, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see how much power it has.


    The result was that Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. After the ice seal was released, the mine monster with his eyes suddenly turned into an ice monster, and it settled there at once.


    So powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei''s confidence increased greatly, and he rushed towards the other mine demon.


    The ice was shot again and again, and the head of the mine demon was completely frozen there.


    The red monster was louder at this time, and charged towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Frozen!"


    When Wang Xiaofei roared loudly, he used a frozen move against the monster.


    However, this time, it didn''t have such a big effect. The third-order monster just had a layer of frost on its body and still rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Frozen!"


    Wang Xiaofei made this move again for the second time.


    This time, the mine demon was obviously stagnant, looking at Wang Xiaofei and roaring even more.


    it is good!


    Seeing the situation of the mine demon, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up again, and the immortal rope had already been sacrificed.


    With the sacrifice of the immortal rope, the red third-order monster has fallen down.


    Take blood!


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised now, and the big knife slashed at the mine demon.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1158. Chapter 1158 The arrival of the mine demon), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1160： beast tide

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    In addition to the storage bags distributed, Wang Xiaofei also brought a lot of storage bags this time. When looking at these mine monsters, Wang Xiaofei was also pleasantly surprised. All the mine monsters can be sold, and when he made a move, the mine monsters were taken away by Wang Xiaofei.


    The most important thing in Wang Xiaofei''s body is the jar. I just took a can of blood from the third-order mine demon and tested it, and it turned out to be the blood of the earth attribute.


    Having obtained the two most difficult materials, Wang Xiaofei had some confidence in refining the Thunder Sword for the first time.


    After these mine monsters were killed by Wang Xiaofei, no one bothered Wang Xiaofei''s mining behavior for the time being.


    Wang Xiaofei also worked hard to dig up again.


    Immortal stones were put into his storage bag alone. These cannot be turned over, and they have their own use.


    A large amount of ore was also dug out.


    Wang Xiaofei even found three more ores used to refine the Thunder Knife in these ores.


    From now on, Wang Xiaofei is also deliberately preparing the village materials for the Thunder Knife. As long as he finds such materials, Wang Xiaofei will put it in his storage bag as soon as possible.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei dug a lot of ore in it.


    If it was ordinary miners who came to dig, they had no cultivation and could only dig slowly, but Wang Xiaofei was different. One person could support ten or twenty people, and the mining speed was too fast.


    Standing there and drinking some of the water he brought, Wang Xiaofei also sighed. The amount of ore to be handed over this time is not a lot, and the amount for a month is also a lot. Wang Xiaofei''s idea is to do his own thing well while paying the task. , Therefore, if you can find such a place, you should dig as many mines as possible.


    not good!


    When he listened to it, Wang Xiaofei took the hidden formation and ran towards the rear.


    This time, the sound was too loud, and the roar of that sound made the whole cave almost collapse.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the mine monsters that came this time were so powerful in both numbers and strength that he was not able to resist them.


    While running, listening to the underground voices, Wang Xiaofei is also shocked now, as if the whole underground world is shaking, and a lot of voices are intertwined.


    Don''t dare to think about it, Wang Xiaofei can do only one thing, run desperately.


    When Wang Xiaofei ran to the concentration point Kang Xu said, he found that several responsible persons had already arrived.


    "Beast horde, run!" Bai Ze shouted and ran to the rear first.


    He wanted to take a break, but when he heard the louder and louder voices from behind, Wang Xiaofei swallowed a pill and ran desperately again.


    Originally an hour-long journey, Wang Xiaofei found that he only took half an hour to run.


    However, when he heard the movement behind him, Wang Xiaofei could only run as fast as he could, and the voices of those mine monsters got closer.


    Soon, everyone ran to the place where Huang Xudong and the others were. As a result, everyone was speechless when they saw the situation here. Huang Xudong and the others had already disappeared.


    run!


    Everyone can only run desperately.


    Now for everyone, there is only a silver lining if you run out.


    At this time, there was a gap in cultivation, and the people who rushed to the top were still running desperately. Those in the energy-gathering layer began to have problems, and some people were already pulled down.


    Can''t run anymore!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also understood that running away would be a dead end. The monster behind him was getting closer and closer, and he could hear the screams of someone who didn''t know who it was. It should have been killed by the monster.


    There was no one around, Wang Xiaofei looked around while running.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found a hole in the stone wall ahead.


    Hidden array!


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei had already jumped into the hole, and then saw that this was a place where he could just fit in.


    Quickly put the hidden formation in this hole, and with the hidden formation on the cloth, the hole that originally appeared has been hidden.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and sat cross-legged in the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei has also observed that there are no flying monsters in the mine demon. Above this half wall, if the monsters don''t pay attention, they will pass directly, and they should not find their hidden formation. Besides, even if they find the hidden formation The defensive power of the monsters may not be able to break through, which is much better than running.


    Hidden in this formation, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards the passage below, one by one silhouettes flashed past, and the people who came out of each branch had already rushed over.


    However, there were more and more screams.


    Hearing the screams of the dying people who were swallowed by the mine demon, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, and this time he didn''t know how many people were left alive.


    At this moment, the deafening roar had arrived, and I saw a large number of mine monsters rushing towards here.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei quickly restrained his breath.


    Not only the fourth-order, but also the fifth- and sixth-order mine monsters have appeared, and they can even knock rocks into pieces while running.


    Wang Xiaofei was even worried that the place he was in would collapse.


    Fortunately, this place is a large passage, and it is not so crowded. As soon as the monsters rushed past, they rushed forward.


    A large number of monsters kept coming out from the inside, and Wang Xiaofei was guessing how many monsters still existed in the underground world.


    The screams came from the front, and some people who were not running fast died.


    All Wang Xiaofei can do now is to wait here, he knows that if he appears, he will definitely be dead.


    As more monsters rushed over, Wang Xiaofei could finally rest in peace.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can only wait to see what kind of attitude Xianmen will have towards this matter, and whether they will send experts to clean up.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei now had the Immortal Stone in his hand, and he was not worried about the lack of energy in the formation. He sat cross-legged here and practiced every day.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt movement coming from the passage inside.


    After restraining his breath, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards the place where the sound was moving, he saw several people had already appeared there.


    Not from his own sect!


    Seeing the arrival of these people Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    These people not only came, but they also rode on the mine demon.


    "Everyone, under the beast tide we deliberately created this time, I believe that the Cangming faction will send experts to come, and we will quickly set up the formation and teach them to come and go."


    "Haha, how could they think that our Demon Exorcism Sect has already opened up a passage to come here. As long as the people from the Cangming Sect are killed little by little, this place belongs to us."


    "When they don''t respond, quickly deploy the formation."


    A few people started to form the line when they were talking.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1159. Chapter 1159 Beast Tide), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1161： meritorious service

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    <!--Chapter Content Begins--> After the formation was arranged, the people from the Exorcism Sect left.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also full of doubts, and he didn''t expect that there was another sect doing tricks behind his back.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei did not come out. He knew that there were still many monsters in front of him. If he went out, it would only be a dead end, and now he had to wait again.


    When he couldn''t do anything, Wang Xiaofei could only swallow the pills one by one, and then he started to practice the kung fu technique here.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice, and when he looked forward, he saw that a master in the Cangming School costume had arrived.


    Walking in the forefront is a master who can''t see the situation of his cultivation.


    This person Wang Xiaofei has seen before, as if he is a senior in the sect, and he has also listened to his lectures.


    "There should be no living disciples along the way!"


    One person said something.


    "Let''s look again, the beast tide this time is too powerful, and our disciples have been killed and injured too many."


    Several people were walking and talking.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei deliberately made a little movement, and then put away the formation.


    "Who?"


    A few divine senses swept to Wang Xiaofei''s place.


    "Disciple Wang Xiaofei pays respects to all the masters and uncles."


    Watching Wang Xiaofei jump from the top of the wall, everyone''s eyes also showed surprise.


    "Who are you under?" Someone asked.


    "I was Wang Xiaofei, the first Xianmen handyman some time ago, and now I''m one of the supervisors here."


    "Oh, I remembered, you are the invincible Wang Xiaofei who has played all over the handyman level. I have an impression."


    Knowing that they were disciples of their own sect, everyone relaxed.


    The leader said: "You are still alive."


    "The disciple has a hidden formation. When he saw that the momentum was not right, he set up a formation on this half of the wall, which saved his life."


    "Yes, yes, being able to think of a self-protection method under such circumstances, you are still somewhat resourceful. You are the only living person we found."


    "They are all dead?" Wang Xiaofei asked in surprise.


    The man in the lead sighed: "This time, there are sixth-order monsters, even if people in the Celestial layer are injured, how can ordinary disciples be spared? The key is that we still don''t know what the beast tide is. how did it get here!"


    "Masters and uncles, the disciples know something."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    "What did you find?" the leader asked loudly.


    "Masters and uncles, please come with me."


    Wang Xiaofei took everyone to the place where the formation was deployed.


    Everyone looked for a while but nothing was expected, and one of them said, "What are you bringing us here?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, and a thunder talisman hit the front.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, everyone snorted. A pair of eyes went to the place where Wang Xiaofei struck.


    At this time, a formation was actually generated in that place.


    Everyone looked at the formation for a while, and the leader said: "The blood killing formation, I didn''t expect it to be a blood killing formation. If we enter rashly, the possibility of living is not too big."


    Having said that, doubtful eyes were cast on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei said, "When the disciple was hiding here, after the mine monsters ran past, a few people appeared here..."


    Wang Xiaofei told several people what he had learned.


    "What did you say? Exorcism Gate!"


    "Yes, they talked about the Exorcism Gate, and their clothes are like this..."


    Wang Xiaofei described the appearance of several people again.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s talk about the nuclear explosion, the expressions of several people changed greatly.


    "Walk."


    As soon as the leader turned around, he grabbed Wang Xiaofei and walked forward.


    His speed was too fast, and soon he rushed out of the mine.


    Seeing the sun again, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling of the rest of his life.


    "Your name is Wang Xiaofei, right? Very good, you have done a great job this time!"


    The headed man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said a word, and then said to humanity, "It''s a good idea to arrange him."


    When the leader finished speaking, he had already walked away.


    "Wang Xiaofei, come with me."


    Someone brought Wang Xiaofei to the rear base.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei was also very emotional. This time hundreds of people entered the mine, but there were not many people alive.


    After staying in a room, Wang Xiaofei lay down after taking a bath. During this time, he was also exhausted, mainly mentally exhausted.


    After waking up, Wang Xiaofei had just left the room when a young man greeted him and said, "Elder Keeper of the mine, please come."


    When Wang Xiaofei came to a large refining room, he saw that there were already a lot of people sitting there.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei, tell everyone what you saw again." Elder Mine Shou said to Wang Xiaohua.


    Wang Xiao once again told everyone what he had seen for a while.


    It was only after Wang Xiaofei finished speaking that everyone had a complicated expression on their faces.


    "Now that the situation is clear, the Demon Expelling Sect should have discovered some kind of treasure in our mine. They wanted to swallow it alone, so they used some means to get our people away."


    One of them looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Fortunately, we have Wang Xiaofei who has discovered the situation. If we enter rashly, it is very likely that we will fall into the other party''s trap, and there will be too many casualties. In this matter, Wang Xiaofei stands firm. It worked."


    "Yes, you will be rewarded with merit!"


    Everyone is still grateful to Wang Xiaofei. After all, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s reminder, some of them would probably fall into it. This is a life-saving grace.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I will reward you on behalf of the mine. From now on, you will be promoted to the logistics manager. In addition, here is a pill that is enough to raise one level of cultivation."


    The mine-keeper elder threw three jade bottles to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. With some medicinal pills like this, he believed that he would be able to raise his cultivation base to a level, which was a happy thing.


    From the inside, Wang Xiaofei went to the logistics to report. From now on, he does not have to go down to the mine to live, and the danger is greatly reduced.


    After the handover was completed, even if Wang Xiaofei was a big manager of this mining area, the power in his hands was naturally greatly increased.


    Great post!


    For this position here, now Wang Xiaofei likes it from the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t know about how Xianmen would fight against those Demon Exorcists. After all, those things were far away from him.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to get the materials and make the first Thunder Sword.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1160. Chapter 1160 meritorious service), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1162： high level

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    One day later, Wang Xiaofei saw flying magic weapons appearing in the sky in the distance, and then saw some strong men dodging out of those magic weapons.


    Master!


    Looking at this battle, and seeing that the elders of the mines led the team to meet them, Wang Xiaofei also seemed to be a little more careful.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei saw so many strong men coming. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel the powerful momentum of these people who came.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw a flying magic weapon like a pavilion coming quickly, and saw that a group of beautiful women had already emerged from the magic weapon.


    So beautiful!


    When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was amazed even by those who had seen beautiful women. This was a beauty he had never seen before, as if every inch of his skin was enough to make people excited.


    "Are you here early?" The woman''s voice was very nice, and after listening to it, people could feel a crispy feeling in their hearts.


    "What a powerful technique!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression condensed, and then he tried his best to resist with his own consciousness.


    When he looked at the people who were here, Wang Xiaofei saw that many people''s expressions had changed drastically.


    "Su Meiyu, don''t be presumptuous!"


    An elder had already roared.


    Hee hee smiled, the woman said: "The slave family just wants to see how your disciples are doing."


    "Alas!"


    Su Meiyu cast her eyes on Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes also turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people with strong spiritual sense, and you Cang Ming sent you to cultivate some talents!"


    Hearing Su Meiyu''s praise, everyone''s expressions softened.


    "very good!"


    The head should be the head, and he nodded towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do with him. Wang Xiaofei watched the big people leave and went to the place where he lived.


    Just Su Meiyu''s smile made him almost unable to stand it, which also made Wang Xiaofei further discover that his cultivation was too far behind these people, and it was not enough to see.


    Wang Xiaofei''s sense of crisis further deepened when he thought that they could kill him with a single finger.


    "Listen, everyone, the big men are here today, everyone is careful to serve, whoever makes a mistake, don''t blame me for not recognizing him as a junior brother!"


    An immortal person looked at everyone with a gloomy face, and even gave Wang Xiaofei a fierce look.


    Seeing his expression, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was his performance just now, and he was praised by everyone. This kid has an opinion on himself.


    It''s just an immortal layer. Wang Xiaofei didn''t take him seriously, pretended not to see it, and went directly to his room.


    Said to be logistical work, it is nothing more than taking care of Xiantian here. So many people live here, and a large area of ??Xiantian has also been opened. In addition to planting vegetables, there are also Xiangu and so on. Wang Xiaofei¡¯s main thing is Responsible for the cultivation of spirit grass.


    Looking at the spirit grass in the ground, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the spirit grass here is also planted here, and it still takes a long time to mature.


    Of course, the people who put it here have the advantage of avoiding entering the cave and being destroyed by monsters.


    Thinking that the people in his own team will come out by himself now, and when the rest of the life and death are unknown, Wang Xiaofei can only sigh.


    When looking at the hidden treasure, Wang Xiaofei also had some thoughts in his heart. The place where the storage bag is placed is not an ordinary place. There are all kinds of ores that have been mined there. If you can get those ores, you can refine them. It became possible to produce his first Thunder Knife.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has been seriously researching the situation of the Thunder Sword. The more research, Zhao discovered that this kind of growth sword is what he wants. Not only is it available now, but it can be used even at a higher cultivation level. It is enough to only need this kind of sword in one''s life.


    This kind of sword must be refined as soon as possible.


    The Eight-faced Thunder Sword Art is not an ordinary sword art. In addition to fighting, it is also a super defensive formation. With such a sword formation, you can attack and defend when you advance, and your combat power can definitely be greatly improved. promote.


    Although he knew that the items he needed were there, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was impossible to get them unless something happened.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the entrance of the cave. When so many monsters rushed out last time, they were all probably killed. I don''t know if there will be more advanced monsters coming next.


    "Wang Xiaofei, the elder asked you to answer."


    The steward of the immortal layer shouted loudly at the room where Wang Xiaofei lived.


    Coming out of the room, the steward looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated look.


    When the summoned person came to the hall, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again.


    "It''s this person?" An elder became curious when he saw that it was Wang Xiaofei again.


    Elder Shoukuang said: "He is the only one alive now. We found that he was the only one of the disciples alive, and he also discovered some circumstances."


    "How did you survive?" a young expert who looked like a young man asked.


    Wang Xiaofei explained the method he took.


    "I''ll take a look at your hidden formation."


    An old man said something.


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the hidden formation.


    The old man looked at it for a while before he smiled and said, "The formation that I made casually back then didn''t expect to save your life."


    Everyone''s faces softened at this time, and the sect master said, "Have you been to the depths of the cave?"


    Wang Xiaofei told the general situation of the place he went.


    At this time, an elder said: "It seems that there is something secret inside, and the Exorcist Sect doesn''t want us to know."


    "Besides this They also want to take advantage of the complicated situation in the cave to trap us. If they succeed, our Immortal Sect''s strength will at least double."


    "Wang Xiaofei, it''s your luck that you survived this time. You can find out the situation of the other party and report it. This is your credit. Since you haven''t reached the immortal level now, the rules can''t be messed up, so you can only To give you some material reward, you can make some demands."


    Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and said, "I see that there are a lot of ores here, I wonder if I can choose a few by myself?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously, and the head smiled and said, "Yes!"


    When he came out from the inside, Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood. The ore that was of little value in the eyes of the bigwigs was very important to him.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1161. Chapter 1161 high-level meeting), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1163： enough material

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    From the place where the ore was piled up, Wang Xiaofei''s face already had a smile on his face. This time the harvest was not small, and the head of the sect was also very generous. Let Wang Xiaofei choose the ore by himself, and he didn''t even have any The specified number, this is the meaning of letting him choose arbitrarily.


    Knowing that the opportunity is rare, Wang Xiaofei is not polite. As long as he sees something useful, he chooses a few, and puts a lot of storage bags in it.


    "Who told you to take so much?" The immortal chief steward who looked at Wang Xiaofei''s unsightly face said with a gloomy face.


    "If the head agrees, if you don''t agree, go to the head." Wang Xiaofei didn''t urinate him at all, and kept showing his face all the time, he really thought it was incredible.


    "you wanna die!"


    While speaking, this person wanted to make a move against Wang Xiaofei.


    "You try it."


    Wang Xiaofei''s hands have already taken out two Thunder Talismans, which can be smashed at each other at any time.


    "you!"


    Unexpectedly, a prospective disciple of Wang Xiaofei even had something like this, and the man immediately took a step back.


    Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice, "You dare not take the head in your eyes. The head has agreed to let me choose. What are you?"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of such people at all. If he really starts a war, the opponent may not be his opponent. Besides, when the fight really starts, this kid also knows that he is not in control, and maybe he will be punished. .


    Sure enough, although this kid stood there gasping for breath, he didn''t dare to step forward.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei has already entered his room.


    The houses here are magical treasures, and everyone living in it has their own privacy, and no one can probe it.


    When Wang Xiaofei took out all the ores, he thought about the refining materials for the earth-type sword, and knew that the materials were all found now.


    Just as he was about to start the furnace for refining, Wang Xiaofei stopped again, and put the same materials into the storage bag.


    From the refining content, Wang Xiaofei also knows that the more advanced the material is, the stronger the refining knife will be. The blood of the third-order monster can be refined, but after all, it is only the third-order monster. Perhaps the more advanced monster blood can make the sword stronger.


    When he thought about the situation in the cave, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that there must be higher-level monsters in it. Now that there are so many sect masters coming, a war is bound to take place, and then he will see if he can get the higher-level monsters. of monster blood.


    After taking out the basics of refining, Wang Xiaofei began to study it again. Now Wang Xiaofei has more knowledge about the refining skills in the fairy world, which is completely different from the refining skills in the fantasy world. The refining skills in the fantasy world are completely different. With a fantasy content, here is a real refining tool.


    However, things in this world are often one-size-fits-all things. After researching for a period of time, Wang Xiaofei still found a lot of things in common.


    The most important thing is that many things in this immortal world have something in common with some of the insights after getting the energy of faith and the energy of Taoism.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that he may enter into a process of integrating knowledge at any time. It may not take long before he can connect the two kinds of knowledge and find their commonalities. You can use the knowledge in the fantasy world to do things.


    correct!


    When he first thought of this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. Daoyuan is actually a low-level energy situation of heaven. There is Daoyuan in the fantasy world, and this heaven also has Daoyuan, which is completely the same place.


    When he thought that he could use the energy of Daoyuan, Wang Xiaofei had an idea, maybe he could really use the means of Daoyuan to operate everything in the fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei began to experiment.


    At this time, there was no fate. However, when Wang Xiaofei played the hand formula, the objects outside did not move. However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the Ruyi stove that had not moved for a long time in his Danhai actually changed.


    The energy of the fairy world goes towards the Ruyi stove in a special way.


    If the Ruyi stove in the past was a difficult thing to operate, now Wang Xiaofei feels that he and the Ruyi stove have a heart-to-heart connection, and he can do whatever he wants him to do.


    Strange thing, this stove finally moved!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside affairs, so he focused on the Ruyi stove.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that after the immortal energy pouring towards him from all around entered the Danhai, a large amount of energy would appear when the Naneng Jue was running, and then the energy did not enter the Danhai. , but was directly absorbed by the Ruyi stove.


    This stove has such a huge appetite!


    Wang Xiaofei is also curious about the Ruyi stove. I don''t have time to worry about these things now. Since the stove needs to absorb energy, let it absorb it. Wang Xiaofei knows its power best. As long as it can be used for defense, he doesn''t have to worry about safety at all.


    One day has passed, no matter how Wang Xiaofei cultivates, this stove can devour so much energy.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei received a notice to gather.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, almost everyone had arrived.


    "Next, we will have a battle with the Exorcist faction. Everyone above the immortal layer must participate in the war. Prospective disciples and handymen will guard our base."


    As soon as this order was issued, everyone knew in their hearts that a war with the Demon Exorcist Sect had begun.


    Under the leadership of the sect master, the Cang Ming faction rushed in towards the hole.


    Seeing the high morale of the Xianmen disciples, Wang Xiaofei felt a deep unease in his heart. He had a feeling that something was going to happen this time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has learned about Su Meiyu''s situation to some extent. This woman is very mysterious and her cultivation is very high. No matter where she goes, she will be well received.


    Mysterious woman?


    Wang Xiaofei is also curious about this woman This woman''s cultivation skills are too powerful.


    A large number of masters have already rushed into the cave. When Wang Xiaofei looked around, the people here were all prospective disciples, and the handymen were staring at the cave in a daze.


    What if you lose?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "Everyone has nothing to do now, just take care of their own affairs."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already entered his room.


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, thinking that this time the Demon Exorcism Sect could not have thought that the Cangming Sect would attack on a large scale, and they must have their own means.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1162. Chapter 1162 is enough material), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1164： sect fiasco

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was cultivating in the room, the sound of shouting and killing suddenly came from his ears.


    When he turned his ears to listen, Wang Xiaofei could clearly hear the sound coming from the mine.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei came out in a flash, and then headed for a place in front of the camp that he had already fancy.


    This is a place where it sinks into the mountain wall. Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the hidden formation and quickly flashed into it.


    When I finished this, I saw a lot of people flashed across the entire camp, and everyone looked in the direction of the mine.


    what happened?


    Everyone was talking about it, but they didn''t notice Wang Xiaofei''s disappearance.


    Hiding in the formation, Wang Xiaofei was also closely observing the direction of the mine. Wang Xiaofei had a deep premonition that this time might not be ordinary, and there might be a big battle.


    He is only an energy-gathering person. Facing such a war, self-protection is the safest way. Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about going all out.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then everyone saw the sound of an explosion coming from the entrance of the mine, and then the entire mine was blown open.


    As the mine exploded, a large number of people emerged from it.


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei discovered that in addition to the Cangming Sect, there were also three sects of clothing. Obviously, the Cangming Sect was besieged by the three sects.


    How could this be?


    Everyone was stunned at this time. They didn''t expect such a situation in the cave.


    "Min Cheng, you exorcists actually colluded with Honghuimen and Daxingmen to besiege us!"


    Xue Yao, the head of the Cangming Sect, scolded loudly.


    "Haha, Xue Yao, your Cang Ming faction is finished this time. I really thought that your Cang Ming faction was the boss of this area. After this battle, there will be no Cang Ming faction."


    "kill!"


    When a middle-aged man shouted, he rushed towards the head of the Cang Ming faction.


    For a while, the two sides fought together again.


    "Xue Yao, I didn''t expect it. This is a trap we carefully designed. You won''t come with all the masters this time. As long as you kill these people, the Cangming faction will be finished, haha."


    The whole situation is completely unfavorable to the development of the Cang Ming Sect. Everyone can see that if there is no change, the entire Cang Ming Sect will be defeated today.


    Xue Yao was obviously also very angry, shouting and fighting hard.


    The matter has developed to this level, and everyone can see it. The three sects are fighting each other. This time, the entire Cangming sect is to be destroyed, and all the experts who come here are experts.


    Wang Xiaofei hid here and smiled bitterly, never expecting such a thing to happen.


    After thinking about the whole thing for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the three factions opened up the passage here through one place, and then got some monsters inside, pretending to be a situation where monsters exploded inside. To lure the high-level officials of the Cang Ming faction to come, is to eliminate the masters of the Cang Ming faction little by little. Now that this trap is complete, the possibility that the Cang Ming faction can escape this disaster is really slim.


    The sect is about to end?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who were fighting fiercely, and he was at a loss.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had made up his mind that he would never participate in the battle. If he entered the battlefield with his cultivation base, it would be a game of death in minutes.


    One by one, the masters fell in the area ahead, and the people on both sides were all red-eyed.


    "Min Cheng, even if I die, I will pull you along!"


    When Xue Yao watched his subordinates fall one by one, he was really jealous at this time, and he rushed towards Min Cheng.


    Boom boom boom!


    Continuous blows came out, and then I saw that both of them were beaten back by the other side.


    "Wuchen, we''re besieging." Min Cheng shouted at one person.


    In an instant, two top-level masters surrounded Xue Yao and slaughtered them.


    After all, the strength of the three factions working together is too strong, and the masters of the Cang Ming faction have fallen.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw that the very powerful elder who guarded the mine also collapsed.


    Seeing the heavy casualties of the sect, Xue Yao was even more furious at this time.


    "Good come."


    At this time, Xue Yao was surrounded by three masters, and their attack power was equally powerful, and each blow was enough to turn the surrounding objects into ashes.


    boom!


    A loud voice came, and Xue Yao had blown up and died.


    I don''t know what kind of pill he took. This kind of power is too powerful, and it directly blasted the three people who besieged him, and two of them didn''t know their life or death.


    A powerful force came in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    When he felt the powerful energy, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, he saw that a powerful force had blasted away Wang Xiaofei''s formation, and then Wang Xiaofei, who was hiding inside, had already appeared.


    No one thought that there was such a disciple hidden here, and they were all stunned.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all. He didn''t have time to think about it. After the array was closed, Wang Xiaofei ran towards the mine.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even forget to pick up a ring that fell to the ground when Xue Yao exploded.


    The appearance of Wang Xiaofei was too high and unexpected. The three masters fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and they didn''t know how to live or die. This was an open space. Wang Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and he reached the entrance of the mine in a few flashes. direction.


    Only after arriving here did someone react. When the three sects saw that Wang Xiaofei had taken away Xue Yao''s ring, they roared and bombarded Wang Xiaofei continuously.


    This escape is also the only way for Wang Xiaofei. He understands in his heart that the possibility of his own cultivation base wanting to escape is really small. The only chance is the mine. As long as he enters the mine, he will There is a line of life.


    Even with the protective cover, Wang Xiaofei was hit on the back with a forceful force.


    These forces were too strong directly blasted Wang Xiaofei into the mine.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei was blasted in, everyone reacted, looking at the place where Wang Xiaofei disappeared, everyone was stunned for a while.


    "Get the ring back!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    At this time, one by one, they chased out in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    The ring of the head of the Cangming faction is not an ordinary thing. It was taken away by Wang Xiaofei. This is a shameful act for the people of the three factions. The murderous intention of Wang Xiaofei is obvious in everyone''s heart.


    However, what made everyone speechless was that after entering, they did not find Wang Xiaofei''s figure. This person seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1163. Chapter 1163 Fiasco), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1165： chase

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    A mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth, Wang Xiaofei knew that now was the critical time, without thinking too much, a hidden talisman was sacrificed, and then he unfolded the Conditioning Cultivation Technique.


    It was only later that Wang Xiaofei discovered another function of the Condensing Cultivation Art. Not only could it hide one''s cultivation, but it could also make all of one''s aura inactive in a short period of time.


    For Wang Xiaofei, using the Condensing Cultivation Technique is the most effective method.


    After the Condensing Cultivation Art was unfolded, even people five floors above him would not be able to detect his movements.


    It was under such a technique that Wang Xiaofei rushed inside.


    No matter how frantically Wang Xiaofei ran, no one would find out, so Wang Xiaofei simply let go of his pace and ran.


    The people chasing didn''t actually have any masters. In their opinion, it would not be difficult to capture a low-level cultivator like Wang Xiaofei, but what everyone didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful that this kid just disappeared in front of everyone. .


    "Separately chase!"


    A high cultivator roared.


    The battle outside was basically a foregone conclusion, and more people chased inside the mine.


    One thing Wang Xiaofei can do now is to run desperately towards the depths of the mine without thinking about other things at all.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that when the enemy caught up, he had no choice but to die.


    Fortunately, flying in the mine was restricted, and everyone could not fly, otherwise Wang Xiaofei would have been caught up long ago.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a group of people was getting closer and closer to him.


    How to do?


    When Wang Xiaofei probed with his divine sense, he found that there were three people chasing after him.


    When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei had already brought out the hidden formation.


    Although it was bombarded by self-destruction, the hidden array was only exhausted and not damaged. After Wang Xiaofei added a new immortal stone, the array can still be used.


    The hidden formation had just been set up, and the three of them had already rushed to the front.


    "Sleepy!"


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the sleepy talisman immediately.


    The three trapping charms completely trapped the three people.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop, and after closing the set, he flew towards the depths again.


    The three masters really did not expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a means.


    However, such a trap doesn''t actually have much effect on them, and it only takes a little time to break it.


    All three gathered immortal energy and bombarded the sleepy talisman.


    After continuous bombardment for a while, the sleepy talisman was destroyed.


    "Chase!"


    As soon as the sleepy talisman was solved, the three of them were all annoyed, and they were about to catch up.


    However, when they chased down, they discovered that there were actually five fork holes in front of them.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, the three of them were dumbfounded again, which was something they didn''t expect.


    If there are three fork holes, they can still divide their troops into three ways, but now there are five fork holes, which makes them how to divide their forces.


    Standing here in a daze for a while, the headed person carefully inspected it for a while, and sighed: "What a treacherous and slippery person!"


    Obviously, Wang Xiaofei used that short trapping formation to distract everyone''s attention, and then left through a certain passage.


    "Leave one person here to guard in case he comes back, and the other two choose a channel to chase down!"


    The person in the lead immediately dispatched.


    Soon, the headed man was here, and the two immortals were already chasing after him.


    From the point of view of the leader, Wang Xiaofei is also an acquired person, and it is impossible to be an opponent of an immortal person at all. It is enough to send one person.


    They were assigned here, but Wang Xiaofei continued to go to the depths with all his might.


    That is to say, he has already known the situation here and has such a means. If it is another person, he really does not know what will happen in the mine.


    Looking at the locating instrument he brought, Wang Xiaofei knew that he really couldn''t use such a thing anymore. He had to know that after the collapse of the Cangming faction, the locating instrument would definitely be acquired by the other party. If he continued to use such a thing, he would No matter where you go, you will be chased by people.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei was specifically looking for the unmarked place to run, and now he doesn''t care whether he can still find a way back.


    I don''t know how long I ran, let alone how many fork holes I entered, Wang Xiaofei only knew that he had penetrated deep into the interior.


    Listening to the outside world, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    It took him almost two days to run this time, and he had no idea where he was going.


    When looking here, Wang Xiaofei found that there were no traces of people in this area, and it was probably an abandoned place.


    Looking at the entrance, Wang Xiaofei simply moved a lot of stones to block the entrance.


    After marking, Wang Xiaofei quickly ran to a deeper place.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei entered a fork and found that there was no way here.


    Okay, life and death are fate, all I can do now is to hide here and see if they can find it here!


    When the formation was sacrificed, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the formation.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s consumption was also very large. After sitting here for a while to adjust his breath, he was able to adjust his whole body''s breath.


    It was very quiet inside the cave, Wang Xiaofei took out the ring he had picked up and looked at it, then wanted to use his divine sense to break it open.


    The result is that it is impossible to grind the mark of the other party at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also knew that it was because of his poor cultivation. Although the Sect Master was dead, it would take some time for his imprint of consciousness to be exhausted, and the imprint left on it that did not dissipate could not be broken by himself. Open, so now Wang Xiaofei can only wait.


    Putting the ring away, Wang Xiaofei would not be in a hurry even though he knew that there were a lot of treasures in it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought that the elder of the mine had also rewarded him with three kinds of medicinal pills. Those medicinal pills were enough to improve his cultivation level by one level. Now there is nothing to do anyway, so he just swallowed the medicinal pills.


    "Jian Yuandan can greatly increase energy."


    Looking at this elixir, Wang Xiaofei had already swallowed it.


    Sure enough, it was a powerful medicinal pill, and as he swallowed this medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that his body''s energy had risen sharply.


    Immortal energy changes unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and started to practice here.


    Every time the operation of the kung fu technique will turn into a large amount of internal energy, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation was advancing rapidly. After the energy gathering layer is the top rush. Wang Xiaofei believes that after taking these medicinal pills, it should not be difficult for him to enter the top rush.


    It''s really not easy to get along in this fairyland!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his cultivation was really too low.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this (text 1164. Chapter 1164 chase), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1166： All are looking for...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "I haven''t found it yet?" Outside the mine, Min Cheng, the head of the Exorcist Sect, looked gloomily at the person who came to report.


    "There are too many fork holes in the mines here, and they are all very deep mines. Our people can''t fly, so they can only run and search inside, and have never found his existence. However, we put The scope has also been narrowed down, and now we are searching in one place, where there are five fork holes, and we have scattered people to search one by one."


    "This time, there were a lot of casualties between the two factions. Even the two chiefs died. We must find out the people before their people arrive. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for the other two factions to join in."


    "Sect Master, don''t worry, even if there are many forks in the five forks, as long as we send everyone out, it will be a matter of time to find out."


    "Speed ??up!"


    "By the way, didn''t you use monsters to find it?"


    "Use it, that kid is probably practising the Condensing Cultivation Art. The monsters can''t smell his traces. We are bringing in powerful chasing beasts from the sect. As long as the chasing beasts arrive, it will be easy to find them. already."


    "Well, let them speed up."


    Seeing his subordinates leave again, Min Cheng''s mood is not very good. The ring of the head of the Cang Ming faction must be obtained. , The head of the Cangming faction should have something like this. It is estimated that it is in the ring. Everything was calculated. As long as the head of the other party is killed, the ring will naturally fall into everyone''s hands. However, Who would have thought of such a character running out of it.


    What worried Min Cheng the most was the Cangming faction''s allies. If they knew what happened here, they would most likely send reinforcements, and at that time it would be another chaotic battle.


    The people outside were intensifying their search, and Wang Xiaofei had already taken all the medicine pills.


    After taking the last pill of breaking the wall, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the top floor.


    The improvement this time was too fast, and Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. The level of improvement was achieved in a very short period of time.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was not too happy. He knew in his heart that running into this place was the only choice. No matter where he ran, there was a dead end, and only the mine had a chance of life. However, there were also some in the mine. The problem is that there is often a fork in the road without a road. If you enter a place where there is no road, it will really be over if you get caught.


    Fortunately, everything is going well for me now, and the place where I entered has not been found.


    However, wouldn''t the exorcism sect find it?


    Wang Xiaofei has another concern. Since the other party is from the demon exorcism faction, they will inevitably have monsters they are looking for. If they use such monsters, will they be able to run away?


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s head suddenly sweated.


    It is possible to restrain one''s own breath with the Condensing Cultivation Art, but there are inevitably powerful monsters who can smell it, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to escape from this mine no matter what.


    How to escape?


    Escape to the cave?


    This matter can only be thought about. Wang Xiaofei knows that there is no possibility of this matter at all. It is the other party''s person along the way, and he can''t go anywhere.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and the three factions were hiding here, which means that the three factions also have a fork in here to enter. What if he left through that hole?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that leaving the Chadong became his own path.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of his own shape-changing art, which should be his most powerful means of escape.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to stay here, he carefully removed the stone blocking the entrance of the cave, and after listening to it for a while, Wang Xiaofei unfolded the Conditioning Cultivation Art, and even sacrificed the hidden talisman.


    The use of hidden talismans has always been Wang Xiaofei''s traditional method. After using it many times in the cultivation world, Wang Xiaofei was reluctant to use it. Some time ago, he specially purchased a lot of hidden talismans, but he still uses them today.


    Wang Xiaofei''s Hidden Talisman level is still a little lower, at most people at the Immortal level can prevent them from discovering it, and people at higher levels can easily see it.


    After walking a few forks, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound, and then hid the hidden array in a place above.


    Sure enough, three people came over very quickly.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the three of them, at a glance, he saw a figure like a son and brother walking in the middle, followed by two young people on either side.


    The three of them walked and laughed all the way, they didn''t take the search for Wang Xiaofei as a big deal at all.


    When looking at the three of them, Wang Xiaofei realized that the three of them were all from the immortal level.


    "Jiyi, what kind of grave do you think that kid will go to?"


    "Yes, this person can really run, so many searches here haven''t found him."


    "Lin Feng, I heard that he has gone to adjust the high-level monsters. As long as the high-level seekers arrive, no matter how deep he hides, he won''t be able to escape."


    "Well, we are the people assigned to this section, everyone should be more serious, don''t let him run away, you must know that this kid has a head ring in his hand, as long as we get that thing, we will all develop."


    "This time, the three sects have killed the Cang Ming sect. As long as we get the head ring again, then we can find out how to enter their sect''s guardian formation, and there will be no problem in destroying their Cang Ming sect."


    "You said why didn''t Xue Yao destroy the ring?"


    "He has no chance to destroy it at all. The ring of the sect master can''t be destroyed if it is destroyed. It is very hard. Our sect master has already settled this matter."


    "Why is there another hole here, I rely on it, there are too many holes here."


    "Old rules, I''m here to guard, you all go to search one by one."


    The man in the lead said something.


    "Okay, Brother Lei, you can just stay here, let''s search for a while and then talk about it."


    The two young men searched inside.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the man named Lei Ge.


    That''s it!


    Wang Xiaofei has already made up his mind to take this Lei brother no matter what.


    how to spell?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, of course he couldn''t use explosive means, he could only take this man down quietly.


    However, if you want to win it quietly, and you can''t alert the two people inside, you have to design it well.


    Wang Xiaofei listened to the situation everywhere, and even used his own consciousness to investigate.


    After a while, and no sound was heard anywhere, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was time to do it himself.


    The breath of the whole body has been adjusted again, Wang Xiaofei knows that this time there is only one chance, if he fails to hit, once the opponent''s person appears, even if he wants to escape, it will be difficult for him to escape.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1165. Chapter 1165 is all looking for Wang Xiaofei), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1167： new identity

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Ice and Snow Talisman!" After Wang Xiaofei was ready, an Ice and Snow Talisman was sacrificed.


    This is not over yet, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the immortal rope tied out again.


    Brother Lei, who just sat cross-legged on the ground, never thought that such a thing would happen. In fact, he had secretly used his spiritual sense to investigate. There should be no outsiders here, so he sat down with confidence, but this Inadvertently, he was cleaned up by Wang Xiaofei.


    Both are powerful things on the Immortal layer, even one is enough to take down the other side, and Wang Xiaofei used both of them together.


    At a glance, in addition to being bound by the immortal rope, Brother Lei was covered with ice.


    "you!"


    His lips were trembling, but when Brother Lei wanted to say something, he couldn''t say it at all.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei rushed forward and sealed the opponent''s dantian with a kung fu technique, which was a relief.


    When I listened to the surroundings again, the two should have moved farther away, and there was no sign of anyone coming from other places.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei pressed his hand on Brother Lei''s top door, and the shape-changing art was fully unfolded.


    With the unfolding of Wang Xiaofei''s shape-changing tactic, Wang Xiaofei''s appearance was also rapidly changing.


    After a few breaths, it was no longer Wang Xiaofei who was standing here, but a man who looked exactly like Brother Lei.


    "Soul search!"


    Wang Xiaofei entered the soul search technique again.


    Soon, a large amount of consciousness entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Taking off the other party''s storage bag, Wang Xiaofei killed the other party with one finger, took off his clothes and put on his own.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care that the clothes belong to the other party. Anyway, now is the time to save his life, so everything can only be simplified.


    The body was put into the storage bag first, and Wang Xiaofei put away his immortal binding rope.


    Looking at the snow and ice on the ground, Wang Xiaofei could only sacrifice a fire talisman to dry the whole place.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei checked his whole body again, and then sat cross-legged and studied the contents of Brother Lei''s consciousness.


    Brother Lei is Huang Lei, the son of a great elder of the Exorcism Sect. He doesn''t pay attention to his cultivation. Although he has a good medicine pill, he has only reached the level of immortals. He came, but he didn''t participate in the fight, he just wanted to pick up a bargain later. This time everyone came to search for people. When he thought that Wang Xiaofei was nothing but an acquired person, Huang Lei was also sent out.


    After learning about Huang Lei''s family situation for a while, Wang Xiaofei went to see the other party''s skills.


    Huang Leidao also has several cultivation techniques, which are now copied by Wang Xiaofei using Yi Rong Jue.


    There is no way, now there is still a big gap between myself and Huang Lei, that is, my cultivation base is only at the top level, and the other party is the immortal level!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t do anything about this for a while. What he thought in his heart was not to run into the elders of the other party. As long as he didn''t run into his elders, he still had some hope of escape.


    After thinking about these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was one more thing that was fatal. Even if he changed his face to look like Huang Lei, the high-level monsters could smell him. Won''t it be exposed?


    As soon as he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei knew that this would definitely happen.


    Export!


    What Wang Xiaofei wants to know most now is the entrance.


    Fortunately, this kid is a high-level disciple, and he knows the entrance.


    This time, the three sects dug in from three different directions, and all of them were connected to the caves of the Cangming sect. Therefore, there are now three holes that can be used for going out.


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei decided to leave the channel of the Exorcist Sect. Anyway, having the identity of meeting Huang Lei, I believe that there will not be too much problem. That''s all, now it''s time to run for your life.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that Huang Lei also got a secret from Huang Lei''s consciousness, which was to avoid being smelled by monsters.


    This skill is not available to important figures in the sect. Huang Lei''s father is an elder, so naturally he can possess this skill, and Huang Lei has also been taught the skill.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei was learning the kung fu here.


    In fact, Yi Rong Jue has the ability to copy, Huang Lei''s perception of Gong Jue has been passed on to Wang Xiaofei''s brain, it is not complicated to learn, but Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base is not as high as Huang Lei, and some Gong Jue cannot be used.


    After practicing the exercises, when Wang Xiaofei ran the exercises, the smell on his body was already purified, and the original smell was changed by Wang Xiaofei to Huang Lei''s.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Standing up and listening to what was going on around, there was still nothing to come.


    Wang Xiaofei sent Huang Lei''s body into a fork, and then a fire talisman was sacrificed, destroying his body entirely.


    After putting on some disguise on the scene, Wang Xiaofei checked it carefully again, until he couldn''t find it, he returned to the original place and sat down.


    In fact, there are many places where corpses are destroyed in the mine. Even if someone discovers the situation there, it is impossible to care. Who would have thought that Wang Xiaofei still has such a heaven-defying skill in his body.


    In everyone''s opinion, Wang Xiaofei is just an acquired person, even if his cultivation is higher than others, with Wang Xiaofei''s identity as a cultivator, there is no possibility to get a lot of resources. Even in the big sect, it is a rare thing, and it is impossible to spread it out, and there is no possibility that Wang Xiaofei wants to learn it.


    Wang Xiaofei actually sighed to himself about obtaining this kind of heaven-defying art, this kind of opportunity is not something that everyone can come across.


    While waiting, he comprehended the sect of exorcism. The more he felt, the more Wang Xiaofei realized that this sect was actually a remarkable sect, and their sect had something special.


    Is it to flee immediately after going out or to stay and learn their kung fu?


    Wang Xiaofei felt hesitant about this matter The most important thing is that his current skills have not reached the level of immortals. This is an internal injury. If this problem is not solved, entering the exorcism sect is looking for death. Behavior.


    Perhaps it is difficult to say that there is such a skill in the head ring!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the fact that he still has the head ring.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of two people who came with him. These two people are his best cover if they are used well.


    Looking at the ring, many imprints have now disappeared, but with Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation level, it will take some time for it to be completely worn away.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1166. New identity in chapter 1166), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1168： scramble for celestial stones

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Brother Lei, there is no one!" A young man walked out, Wang Xiaofei knew that this person was Lin Feng, and he was also the son of an elder. Son Lu Jiyi often plays together.


    "Hey, you''re disguised as the Houtian layer, hehe, amazing, if that kid appears and sees that you are from the Houtian layer, maybe he will be called up, and it will be an easy thing for you to take him down."


    Wang Xiaofei was still worried about his own cultivation, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to say such a thing, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and smiled: "Smart, only in this way can he take the initiative to show up, I just took it seriously. After thinking about it for a while, the cultivation base of the three of us together is too high, that kid will not dare to come out as long as he sees it, and if he wants to lure him out, he should show weakness. You should also hide the cultivation base. "


    Wang Xiaofei also knew from Huang Lei''s consciousness that everyone has secrets to hide their cultivation.


    Sure enough, Lin Fengda nodded his head and said: "Your idea is too good, okay, I will hide the secrets immediately."


    While speaking, I saw that his breath was restrained, and then he had become a person of the energy gathering layer.


    The two looked at each other and both laughed.


    "What''s so happy about it?"


    Lu Jiyi also came out of it at this time and looked at the two suspiciously.


    Wang Xiaofei explained the method again.


    Lu Jiyi praised: "Sure enough, showing weakness is the best way. I also hide some cultivation bases."


    While speaking, he also controlled the cultivation base to the energy gathering layer.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it would be good to do this, only in this way would he not stand out, and it would also be a way to infiltrate their team.


    "What if there are two more holes?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Let''s follow one and enter." Wang Xiaofei said to the two of them this time, and did not walk separately.


    "Okay, let''s go in and out quickly."


    The three of them laughed and ran into the cave. Wang Xiaofei found that there were some ore on the wall of the fork in the cave. Along the way, the three of them would dig ore from time to time, and they also harvested some ore.


    When everyone entered the innermost place, the three of them stared at the people who were mining crazily inside.


    Immortal stone!


    When the three of them looked at the immortal stones on the wall of the cave, their eyes lit up. They didn''t expect that there were so many immortal stones here. This is not an ordinary thing, and it is useful to every immortal cultivator.


    "Dig it!"


    Lin Feng didn''t care, he took out the mining **** and was about to start.


    "This is my Daxingmen site, and it is not allowed to be mined!"


    At this moment, a master of the Immortal layer shouted loudly.


    When Wang Xiaofei and the three of them took a closer look, it turned out that the people from Daxingmen were mining immortal stones here. When they looked again, there was a passage leading to another place.


    "This is where our demon exorcism sects."


    Lu Jiyi, who is also a son-in-law, said aloud in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s our Daxingmen place."


    "The place of the exorcism sect!"


    The two roared.


    Seeing that the other party was ten people, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he fought, he couldn''t compete with the other party, so he stood there thinking about what to do.


    At this moment, only the sound of digging came from the wall of the cave, and then a large stone fell, and a hole appeared again.


    "pass!"


    Someone shouted in surprise, and then several others rushed in from there.


    Alas!


    When the people who rushed in saw Wang Xiaofei and the others who were facing each other, they were all a little stunned.


    "Ah, so many immortal stones!" Someone suddenly exclaimed, and all cast their eyes on the stone wall.


    "Hurry up and dig the immortal stone!" It was the people from the flood gate who rushed in. No matter what others thought, they took out the **** and started digging.


    The people from Daxingmen were able to suppress Wang Xiaofei and the three of them, but this time, there were many people from the flood gate, almost as many as them, and it was impossible to stop them for a while.


    Seeing this situation, the people of Daxingmen knew that they couldn''t stop it, so they could only desperately rush to grab the Immortal Stone.


    "Hurry up and dig!" Lu Jiyi rushed forward and dug up.


    Although they are the sons of elders, the quality of the immortal stones here is not low. As long as they are dug up, it is money. Who doesn''t want to dig more.


    For a while, everyone was digging desperately.


    While digging the immortal stone, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it in his heart. Judging from the current situation, everyone''s eyes are red, even if they are finished, can they take it away?


    Wang Xiaofei and the three of them have hidden their cultivation, and they will inevitably be forced to hand over the immortal stone by the other party.


    So, now it''s time to think about getting out.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had another idea at this time. If he made good use of this opportunity, the problem of his own cultivation could be solved.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei began to prepare.


    "This is a superb immortal stone!" Lin Feng didn''t expect the danger to come, and after digging out a large piece of immortal stone, he exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, when the people from Daxingmen glanced at Lin Feng, there was a murderous intent in their eyes, and they dug at Lin Feng with a hoe.


    "Get out of the way." Wang Xiaofei, who had been watching secretly for a long time, pulled Lin Feng away.


    boom!


    The **** dug heavily on the place where Lin Feng was standing just now.


    Lin Feng didn''t know the situation at the beginning, only then did he realize that if Wang Xiaofei hadn''t rescued him, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die, and he immediately said angrily, "I''m courting death."


    In the roar, Lin Feng rushed towards the Daxingmen man.


    Anyway, this is the case. Of course, Wang Xiaofei wanted to fight. An ice and snow talisman hit the people from Daxingmen, and he said loudly: "The people from Daxingmen want to kill us and swallow them all."


    Originally, the people of Hongshuimen hadn''t thought of this, but when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, the people of Hongshuimen immediately became angry, and the people who moved towards Daxingmen also killed them.


    Inside the cave, the **** suddenly waved, and everyone fought together.


    "Kill the people of Daxingmen!"


    Wang Xiaofei swung the mining **** and also killed it.


    The people of the three parties fought in chaos here.


    "I killed you bastard."


    The Daxingmen disciple who took the lead hated Wang Xiaofei very much and killed Wang Xiaofei.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Xiaofei also attacked.


    At this moment, the opponent''s **** smashed heavily on Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    After being hit by the opponent, he flew out, and Wang Xiaofei took this opportunity to lead out of the hole.


    Sure enough, his defense is still very strong, and he was not injured!


    When Wang Xiaofei checked his physical condition, he felt a little more relaxed.


    He quickly packed up his belongings, especially the ring that Wang Xiaofei had incorporated into his dantian, and even placed it in the Ruyi stove.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1167. Chapter 1167 to compete for immortal stones), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1169： Its over the limit

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The three parties were fighting here, and everyone sent out a warning signal. Just when the fighting was the most intense, the three parties came to the master.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei deliberately used his internal force to shock his own internal organs, and Xian Nengchang also made his own Danhai look like a mess.


    "Lei Shao, Lei Shao, how are you?" Lin Feng didn''t have anything to do, but suffered some minor injuries. At this time, he hugged Wang Xiaofei and shouted.


    An expert from the Heavenly Immortal layer who arrived was also taken aback when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation. If Wang Xiaofei was doing anything wrong, he would probably have an accident. He rushed to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Huang Lei, how are you?"


    At this time, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth, and he fainted suddenly.


    "Quick, Healing Pill!"


    Healing pills were fed into their mouths, and everyone didn''t care about what was going on here.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiaofei was taken to a camp. After a few people with high cultivation bases investigated Wang Xiaofei''s situation, their faces became ugly.


    "Break down the realm!"


    This is everyone''s investigation of Wang Xiaofei''s physical condition.


    "I can only inform Elder Huang!" Everyone''s mood became depressed. Elder Huang only had one son, Huang Lei, and he always looked like a baby. Today, he was beaten down here today.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was very sober, thinking that Elder Huang''s test was the key, and it was up to him whether he could pass this test.


    From everyone''s discussion along the way, we can know that this time, the people of the Cangming faction here were basically wiped out, and the entire Cangming faction master was wiped out in half. Existence is now extinct.


    Even if the Cangming Sect has a large formation of guardians, the masters of the three sects have already rushed over, and their purpose is to completely destroy this sect.


    For Cangming Sect, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have any sense of belonging now, so even if this sect is destroyed, he won''t have too many thoughts. For Wang Xiaofei now, it is life.


    Escape is simply impossible. There are many masters of the three factions here. No matter which direction they flee in, they have too many means to find themselves out. Therefore, breaking into the Exorcist faction is the only chance to survive. .


    After analyzing his own hidden situation for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that even if the other party was a master, he might not be able to discover him.


    What reassured Wang Xiaofei the most was that although the Yixing Jue needed an advanced level to be able to copy the opponent''s style, he didn''t know the reason. After he used the Immortal Energy to change the push style, he could copy it very easily. This was enough. It shows that this kind of immortal energy change that I created can also be applied here, and it is also very powerful.


    "Lei Shao, how is it now?" Lin Feng and Lu Jiyi both came to Wang Xiaofei''s room. These two boys both have elder fathers and many treasures, but they are all right now.


    "It is said that a realm has been knocked down!" Wang Xiaofei said with a bitter face.


    "Damn it, I was thinking about disguising it, but I didn''t expect that I was really knocked down, what''s the matter!"


    Lu Jiyi said, "Is Dantian hurt?"


    "It''s not that the injury is too serious."


    "That''s good. As long as the dantian is not injured, it is not difficult to re-cultivate."


    As he was talking, he saw an old man rushing in with a gust of wind and said loudly, "Lei''er, how are you?"


    Upon hearing this, the two boys stood up and shouted respectfully, "I have seen Uncle Huang."


    The old man didn''t care about the two of them, and rushed over to look at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this person was Huang Dahe, Huang Lei''s father, and an elder of the Exorcism Sect. This old man didn''t know what was going on. He had a lot of women, but he gave birth to the son Huang Lei when he was very old. Incredible.


    "I saw my father."


    Wang Xiaofei can only call him that.


    As soon as he grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand, a strong force entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also worried. He was really afraid that Huang Dahe would discover the situation in his Danhai.


    After a while, Huang Dahe''s face turned gloomy, and he snorted: "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt Dantian, otherwise I want them to look good!"


    Having said that, I looked at Wang Xiaofei, turned Wang Xiaofei over, and then pulled up his pants. After finishing this, he glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s buttocks and saw a small birthmark there before he slightly He nodded and said: "Isn''t it just knocking down a realm, you have a good rest, with the help of medicinal herbs, you will soon improve."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. Huang Dahe was also a careful person. What he did just now was like a mirror in Wang Xiaofei''s heart. Huang Dahe was also worried that he was faked by others. This was to verify his identity.


    There is a small mark on the buttocks, and that place is even more hidden. The average person will not notice it at all. Even some people who want to fake their identity may not find it there. After the transformation has been fused, the reproduction of the body is very fine, and the small birthmark is also copied.


    Seeing Huang Dahe striding out, Wang Xiaofei also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. From now on, his identity as Huang Lei has been confirmed.


    This fate is saved!


    "Young Master Lei, your dad is really attentive, even checking his identity!"


    "Who would pretend to be Young Master Lei, the three of us have always been together."


    Lin Feng said: "Didn''t you find that kid Wang Xiaofei? Some people suspect that he will fake it."


    "Lei Shao and Wang Xiaofei''s realm are completely different. It is said that Wang Xiaofei is only a person in the energy gathering layer, and Lei Shao is a person at the top. There is no possibility of forgery in terms of cultivation."


    The two started talking here Wang Xiaofei also knew at this time that the people from the three sects had obtained some information about themselves from the disciples of the Cangming sect.


    It seems that the doubt has not been completely lifted, and he has to be more careful.


    Wang Xiaofei began to carefully absorb the situation of people he knew in his memory, and lay there without chatting with the two.


    After talking for a while, the two had already left.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had printed all Huang Lei''s memories into his brain, and now Wang Xiaofei could recognize him even if he met anyone he knew.


    An hour has passed, and Wang Xiaofei directly believes that the consciousness he has acquired has been completely absorbed by himself before he can be considered to be completely relaxed.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1168. Chapter 1168 is knocked down), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1170： Check your identity

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Since he arrived in the fairy world, Wang Xiaofei has been a handyman. Even if he later became a prospective disciple, he was still a low-level existence. Now that his identity has changed suddenly, he is surrounded by many people. people.


    After taking a lot of healing pills, Wang Xiaofei recovered the next day.


    At this moment, Huang Dahe sat opposite Wang Xiaofei. His hand helped Wang Xiaofei to feel his pulse again and said, "Your situation should not be a big problem. As long as there are enough medicinal pills, it shouldn''t be difficult to improve."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "There was chaos at the time. I didn''t expect the opponent''s **** to hit his dantian."


    "Forget it, these are their compensation for you, you can just take it."


    Looking at a storage bag handed over, Wang Xiaofei took it.


    "There are the three elixir that you have taken to improve. You can take it now and see if you can improve it."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart tightened, knowing that the biggest test was coming.


    Huang Lei should have improved after taking these three medicinal pills at first. According to the general rules, after taking the medicinal pills again, the effect of the medicinal pills will not be so great. Now Huang Dahe asks himself to take these three medicinal pills again. , With my current situation, as long as I take these three medicinal herbs, I believe that I will immediately improve my cultivation and enter the immortal level. If this is the case, it will be exposed that I am a fake.


    However, Huang Dahe stared at him, and the masters of the exorcism sect sitting around were also staring at him.


    "I just took these three pills to improve, and it''s useless to take it any longer."


    Pretending to be Huang Lei, Wang Xiaofei also imitated Huang Lei''s character and became unhappy.


    Huang Dahe said: "Everyone wants to see if you are fake. Although you can prove it, everyone wants to verify it again, Xiaolei, just take it and let them see."


    Huang Dahe said such words, Wang Xiaofei pretended to be reluctant and said, "It''s useless at all."


    An old man with a similar imposing manner to the Yellow River said with a smile, "I''ll check your inner qi first." After saying that, he grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and injected a stream of energy into it, and then began to observe carefully.


    After a while, another old man observed the same way.


    Seeing their sect and Huang Dahe''s helpless appearance, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was like a mirror. The ring of the head of the Cangming sect is a treasure that everyone envies. Every suspicious person, these people inject energy into their bodies, in addition to understanding their own internal qi situation, they also have a mind, just want to see if their Danhai has what they want.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that there is a mysterious Ruyi stove in their Danhai. Now that almost suspicious things on their bodies are loaded into the Ruyi stove, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t detect the existence of the Ruyi stove.


    Sure enough, after a while, after everyone probed for a while and failed to detect the situation, everyone looked at each other with disappointment in their eyes.


    Huang Dahe snorted: "Take the medicine pill."


    Wang Xiaofei also snorted: "It''s useless at all."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei opened his mouth and swallowed a pill.


    The inner air was wrapped in the medicinal pill, and Wang Xiaofei quickly moved into the Ruyi stove, put the medicinal pill into it, and then poured out a jar of medicinal liquid in a storage bag and absorbed it with his own techniques.


    The medicinal liquid made by himself has little effect on his own cultivation, but it can still increase his internal qi to some extent. Wang Xiaofei knows that if he takes the medicinal pill, if there is no increase in internal qi, these people will not believe it. , this problem can be solved in this way.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei pretended to have absorbed the medicinal power of the medicine pill, and then opened his eyes.


    At this time, Huang Dahe reached out and probed for a while and said, "Sure enough, it didn''t have much effect, and it added a little internal energy."


    Several other people also reached out to investigate.


    "Try another medicinal pill." An old man said.


    Huang Dahe took out another pill and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything and just swallowed it.


    With so many eyes fixed on him, everyone was not worried that Wang Xiaofei didn''t take the medicine pill.


    After the same inspection, the old men were all disappointed. It was obvious that the Huang Lei in front of him was not a fake.


    Huang Dahe snorted at this time: "I have already checked my son''s body. I said it is true, you have to check, what do you say now?"


    "Isn''t there another medicine pill? I see Huang Lei''s situation. I can take a few more pills this time to see."


    An old man spoke again.


    When Huang Dahe wanted to say something, Wang Xiaofei said, "Forget it, I''ve already taken the pills anyway, it doesn''t matter how many pills there are, just bring them."


    This time it was Wang Li Pill that was handed over.


    Taking it three times is three different medicinal pills. Everyone has long known from Huang Dahe which medicinal pills Huang Lei has taken to improve, so they naturally want to try again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found that Huang Dahe''s eyes narrowed when he saw the medicine pill that the man took out, and he quickly dispersed his eyes.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man who smiled and handed the medicine pill, and he was stunned, feeling that there must be a problem here.


    When he quickly checked his memory, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "I never took this medicine before, this is a new medicine."


    The old man who handed the medicine pill smiled and said, "I know, so, try a different medicine to see if you can increase your inner qi."


    Fortunately, I got Huang Lei''s consciousness completely, otherwise this time it would be over.


    Wang Xiaofei brought the five pills and swallowed them.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei hid one of the medicinal pills in the Ruyi stove and the other four were melted away directly with the help of a kung fu formula.


    With the operation of the kung fu, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a huge amount of inner energy was generated in his Danhai.


    After a while, when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, Huang Dahe stretched out his hand and probed for a while before a smile appeared on his face: "It seems that your dantian hasn''t been hit too hard, and there is still hope for recovery."


    After a few other old men probed for a while, one of them said: "As expected, the dantian was damaged, or a lot of medicinal power leaked out."


    "Yes, at least one of the medicinal herbs has dissipated. The damage to the Dantian is still a bit serious, and it takes time to adjust."


    When they finished speaking, several old men took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and handed it to Huang Dahe, and then left.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1169. Chapter 1169 Review identity), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1171： This identity is not...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The old men left, Huang Dahe''s complexion also became better, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "Xiao Lei, don''t blame the father, everyone can rest assured after the identity is confirmed."


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "Lin Feng and Lu Jiyi have always been with me, who would pretend to be me."


    Huang Dahe said embarrassedly: "Okay, okay, I know you have been wronged. Seeing no, the grievances have left the medicinal pills, and these medicinal pills are enough for you to ascend to the immortal level."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and he looked at the medicinal pills.


    Putting all the medicinal pills in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, Huang Dahe said, "The higher you go, the more medicinal pills you need. Even if it is the same medicinal pill, if the amount is not enough, it will be difficult to upgrade. You have everything, try to take it and see if you can recover."


    Huang Dahe shook his head when he said this.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew too much about the improvement of his cultivation base. In the fairy world, he still depends on the immortal root. If the immortal root is good, the improvement is very fast, otherwise it will be difficult.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s take the situation from the top to the immortal layer. From the early stage to the middle stage of the top shot, the energy of a medicinal pill is needed. However, if the immortal root is poor, an medicinal pill will be added for each rank difference. amount.


    Immortal roots are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. If it is a high-grade immortal root, three types of medicinal herbs are enough for people to successfully improve. However, if it is a middle-grade immortal root, four kinds of medicinal herbs can be improved. The root requires five medicinal herbs to improve.


    In other words, in the case of a low-grade immortal root like Huang Lei, at least five medicinal herbs are needed to improve it.


    The three medicinal pills he took out for him to try today have all been used, and it is impossible for him to be of any use to him. Medicine will do.


    Several old men took out a bottle each, and the five new medicinal herbs were also new. As long as Wang Xiaofei made good use of it, it would become possible to improve.


    Thinking of Huang Lei''s low-grade immortal root, Wang Xiaofei believed that even if he entered the immortal layer, when he wanted to enter the immortal layer, Huang Lei needed another six kinds of medicinal pills, but he had to add one kind of pill for each tier. kinds of people.


    Wang Xiaofei put away the bottles of medicinal herbs and said, "Okay, I put them away."


    Huang Dahe laughed and said: "Don''t worry, with me here, you can''t suffer any loss. You can go back to the sect after a while. This war is almost over."


    "I don''t want to be here anymore, where is there a sect that is comfortable in here."


    Wang Xiaofei has been imitating Huang Lei''s character.


    "Well, when you go back this time, let''s take your daughter-in-law back. You are true, you can''t control it even after marrying a daughter-in-law!"


    When Wang Xiaofei investigated, his face changed. Then he realized that Huang Lei was married. The daughter-in-law he married was a top beauty in a sect, a beauty from the Cao family, who belonged to the marriage, but this The beauty is very powerful. She is now two levels higher than Huang Lei.


    And such a woman!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little nervous.


    Fortunately, the two did not have a consummate marriage, and the other party did not know the situation of this body.


    When a lot of thoughts ran through his mind, Huang Dahe said: "Whether your daughter-in-law comes back or not, you have to leave descendants to my Huang family. After returning, I will help you take a few concubines."


    Among the sects, concubines are not rejected. When Huang Dahe saw such a big incident in his son this time, he immediately felt a sense of crisis and clearly asked Wang Xiaofei to leave his descendants.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he objected to this matter, he couldn''t do anything about it, so he didn''t talk about it at all, and had to say: "What I have to do now is to restore my cultivation base."


    A smile appeared on Huang Dahe''s face and said: "You are finally enlightened, so that''s fine, in the sect it is still about strength, without strength there is nothing, I can cover you in the position of the elder, If I make a mistake, everything depends on you, and the key is that you improve as much as possible."


    It can be seen that Huang Dahe really loves his son very much.


    After the two talked for a while, Huang Dahe left.


    When he looked at no one around, Wang Xiaofei checked the several medicinal pills he had collected.


    Sitting here cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei thought carefully, medicinal pills cannot be taken casually, and now he has to go from the top to the immortal layer. With his high-grade immortal root, three kinds of medicinal pills are enough. Now a few old men have given them. There are five kinds of medicinal herbs, and the three medicinal pills in the test are added to eight kinds, which is enough to promote himself to the heavenly level.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei carefully put away the medicinal pills, and sat here to adjust his breath.


    Although it was a fake, Wang Xiaofei made his own Danhai a little confusing with the immortal energy transformation. Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to restore the Danhai, otherwise it will be difficult to improve.


    It is said that there are eight kinds of medicinal herbs, and one of them has turned into his own inner qi.


    Looking at the inner qi that was generated, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation had already reached the middle stage of peaking, and he was still short of two kinds of pills, and he was only one pill that could break the wall to reach the immortal level.


    This identity is much better than the original prospective disciple identity!


    If Wang Xiaofei knew the identity of the original prospective disciple, he estimated that it would cost too much immortal coins to obtain such medicinal pills, but now he has obtained so many medicinal pills very easily.


    When he thought that Huang Lei had so many resources and couldn''t improve it, Wang Xiaofei could only scold him as a waste.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has completely relaxed, and his identity as Huang Lei has been confirmed.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was also worried about the maintenance of the Transformation Technique, and did not leave. Sitting here, he further integrated this technique with his own immortal energy transformation.


    This kind of fusion is not to create a new kung fu, but to make one''s own kung fu with such ability.


    In this regard, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to integrate the Yixing Jue and the Nano Energy Jue, so that the Nano Energy Jue can automatically adjust the energy conversion. As long as he has energy generation, his appearance will not change.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei completely integrated the shape-changing art and the energy-enhancing art. Looking at the energy that was continuously generated, Wang Xiaofei was no longer worried that his appearance would be affected.


    When he arrived in this fairyland, Wang Xiaofei also completely put aside his original consciousness. Now all he wants is one, to improve himself without any use, and then to control the incubator. Only in this way can he be able to one day be with his family. meet.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1170. Chapter 1170 is a good identity), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1172： dispel suspicion

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Although he passed the test, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had not completely cleared his suspicions. Everyone had doubts about his own cultivation. If he could quickly advance to become an immortal People, it is estimated that this suspicion can be lifted.


    He was imprisoned in this room every day, even Lin Feng and Lu Jiyi were not allowed to enter, and took so many bottles of medicinal pills for himself, Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to think about it to understand that they were waiting for him to restore his cultivation.


    You must know that Huang Lei is a person from the immortal layer. In this situation, it is very easy to recover from the situation of falling into the realm. All you need is enough medicine pills. Now they have taken out a few bottles of medicine pills. Just wanted to see how long it would take for me to recover.


    However, whether it''s his own storage bag or the medicinal pills he sent, there is no broken medicinal pill in it at all. If there is no pill that breaks the wall, and he can recover naturally with some pills like this, it can show that his cultivation has really fallen normally.


    No need to investigate, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that everyone was staring at him, and if he couldn''t recover in a short time, he believed that he would be in constant trouble.


    Wang Xiaofei even checked it when he got Huang Lei''s storage bag. There was a bottle of broken wall pill in it. However, there is no such bottle of pill in the current storage bag. When looking at the various parts of the body, there is also no medicine for this aspect.


    Fortunately, I have already put all the storage bags in the Ruyi stove, otherwise I really can''t solve this game!


    Divine Consciousness probed around, Wang Xiaofei knew that his current Divine Consciousness could not detect the situation, so he looked towards the Ruyi Stove in Danhai.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei has really killed a lot of people, and there are also a lot of storage bags. Of course, in order to be able to upgrade, Wang Xiaofei went to buy a lot of items before coming here, among them there is a wall-breaking pill. exist.


    Wang Xiaofei thought so at the time, after arriving in this mining area, no one knows when they will go back, and they don''t know if they can buy enough broken wall pills. It would really be a waste of time, so Wang Xiaofei bought a few capsules and put them on his body.


    It was only now that I discovered that the purchase of the Wall-breaking Pill was really prescient.


    Since everyone is watching in secret, let''s level up!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to wait any longer. It was a good thing to enter the Immortal layer one day earlier. After all, the cultivation of the Immortal World actually started from the Immortal layer.


    It was already in the middle of the summit. Wang Xiaofei took out several bottles of medicinal pills from the storage bag. This time, Wang Xiaofei deliberately took it the same way.


    It is estimated that the consciousness outside is also probed into. Wang Xiaofei wants to show everyone that he is recovering his cultivation, not breaking through.


    After taking a bottle of medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his cultivation had entered the late stage of the summit.


    Then, after taking another bottle of medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has reached the level of Great Perfection.


    Thinking that in the case of Huang Lei''s immortal roots, four kinds of medicinal pills must be taken to be effective, Wang Xiaofei took another kind of medicinal pill. Of course, this medicinal pill Wang Xiaofei moved to the Ruyi furnace.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei took out the Wall Breaking Pill from the Ruyi Stove, and then integrated it into his Danhai energy.


    Huge internal force was being generated, Wang Xiaofei kept his breath as much as possible, and then under Wang Xiaofei''s intentional suppression, earth-shaking changes were taking place in his body.


    A soft sound came out, and then Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that every acupuncture point in his body was opened.


    A large amount of Sky Energy kept going towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Fairy layer!


    Do your best to control your expression, so that outsiders can feel that they don''t care about this kind of breakthrough.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that not far from him, Huang Dahe and the old men were using their spiritual sense to investigate.


    When Wang Xiaofei had already entered the Immortal layer, the eyes of the old people were filled with incomprehensible feelings.


    After a while, a humane said: "I didn''t use the Wall Breaking Pill, it seems that there is no problem."


    "We are monitoring the use of medicinal pills. It is true that the Wall Breaking Pill is not used. It has improved naturally. I also think there is no problem."


    "The amount of pills taken is also appropriate. It is true that these pills are needed to recover. I agree that he is no problem."


    Everyone is expressing their opinions.


    An old man in the lead said: "Various tests have shown that this kid is a real person, and there is no counterfeiting. This is the end of the matter."


    Huang Dahe snorted: "I''m afraid some people won''t recognize it."


    Several old men blushed, and one old man said: "After all, it is the head ring, who doesn''t pay attention to it, it is a good thing for us to help you identify it, now we can confirm that your son is fine."


    Huang Dahe said: "Even if someone fakes it, it is impossible to imitate the various traces on the body of the impostor in a hurry. I have already checked this aspect, and there is really no problem."


    "I said Lao Huang, your son is too precious. I think it''s better to send it back to the sect. If there is another mistake, no one will be able to save him."


    With a snort, Huang Dahe said, "What do you say now?"


    The old men looked at each other one by one, and the leader said: "Old Huang, I really can''t blame everyone for this, be careful not to make a big mistake, besides, if someone really impersonates your son, it''s not your murderer. Is it? It''s a good thing to find out, everyone, from now on, we must no longer doubt Huang Lei, this kid has proved to be true."


    "Yes, everyone has observed it secretly. If it is fake, there will definitely be some symptoms. There is no problem with his whole situation. I agree that he is real and then one by one. All nodded.


    Huang Dahe Road: "So many people have to be identified this time. What if the kid didn''t come out at all and was hiding in the mine?"


    "Our monster beast has arrived, Lao Huang, it''s the last level, and we have to let the monster smell it again. If there is no problem after smelling it, there will be no problem with this matter, and this matter is settled. "


    Huang Dahe had no choice but to say, "Okay then, I''ll send him back to the sect after I''m done."


    Everyone nodded at this time.


    In fact, Huang Dahe does not reject the smell of monsters. After all, this matter is a major event for him. He is also happy to be able to identify it. He just wants to get as many benefits for his son as possible.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1171. Chapter 1171 removes suspicion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1173： tracking down monsters

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After the cultivation base soared, Wang Xiaofei sat there and did not get up, but was thinking about his thoughts. After the cultivation base soared this time, Wang Xiaofei''s breath returned to its original state again. It is a big event, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he is under the nose of the monster, he cannot escape.


    This may be the last level, so don''t miss it!


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has already intentionally preserved Huang Lei''s body objects, and his breath is also preserved on it.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei stood up, took a shower and changed his clothes, then sat there and took out the big knife with Huang Lei''s breath, and felt the breath carefully here.


    Xian Nengchang has long been integrated in this aspect. As long as he gets his breath, Wang Xiaofei can still change his breath through martial arts.


    It has to be said that the Shape-changing Technique is also a very powerful technique. If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t obtained such a technique by chance, he would have no way to change his breath now.


    After the kung fu technique was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei first sealed his breath with his inner breath, and then he imitated Huang Lei''s breath outside to create a layer of breath to wrap himself around.


    Huang Lei''s breath on the big sword was simulated a little bit, and then it was attached to Wang Xiaofei''s body. As time passed, the transformation of this breath became more and more.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his breath had completely changed.


    Alright, now let''s see if the Seeker Beast can smell itself.


    After preparing everything, Wang Xiaofei opened the door and walked out.


    The sun shines warmly on his body. After so many days in the house, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling of seeing the sun again.


    Now it''s the last level, as long as you pass this level, you will be a bird flying!


    "Xiao Lei, how are you feeling now?"


    Huang Dahe rushed over immediately and asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve returned to the fairy level."


    Huang Dahe said with a smile on his face: "This is good, this is good, now the sect has a test for all your disciples, and after the test is completed, it will be sent to you in the black history sect, it is too dangerous here. ."


    "Then test it."


    Wang Xiaofei appeared indifferent.


    When Huang Dahe saw Wang Xiaofei like this, there was more smile on his face: "It can''t be fake, it can''t be fake, just smell it, don''t worry, it will be completed soon."


    "I wonder if that kid has been caught?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "No movement yet."


    "This time, all three sects are searching here. You said that if our sect caught it, would you tell the other two sects?" Wang Xiaofei gave some guidance.


    When Huang Dahe heard this, he was a little sluggish at the time, and he patted his thigh and said: "It''s very possible, I didn''t expect you to really think about this matter, we didn''t think about it well, no, I have to tell everyone Tell me about it, you walk around here, and I''ll come when I go."


    Watching the departure of a gust of wind from the Yellow River, Wang Xiaofei smiled secretly, what he said was to play a misleading role, to make everyone feel that other sects might have caught him secretly, so as not to be in his own sect Find someone.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei found another thing, there are still many masters of sect guarding around, it is estimated that one is to protect, and the other is to prevent him from running away when he is a fake person.


    Lin Feng and Lu Jiyi are estimated to be censored now, and they still haven''t appeared.


    Walking in this mining area for a while, Wang Xiaofei did not see any disciples from the Cangming Sect, nor did he see the place where the captives were. Presumably the captives had already been sent away.


    Thinking of the heavy losses of a sect as big as the Cang Ming sect, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about whether it was necessary for him to return to the Cang Ming sect.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, he could never go back again, he had obtained the ring of the head of the Cang Ming faction, and even after he went back, the ring would still be taken away, and he would even suspect that he had received a lot of benefits. to their own detriment.


    When he thought of the intrigue among the sects, Wang Xiaofei had no idea of ??returning with a ring.


    With the ring in hand, it is estimated that there will be a whole set of cultivation techniques in it. As long as those techniques are integrated with your own techniques, you will be able to create new techniques suitable for your own cultivation, and you will be able to go your own way.


    As for whether the Cangming faction would affect its development after losing the ring, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas. After all, that faction really didn''t have any attractiveness or sense of belonging to him.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, a person from the Heavenly Immortal layer flew over and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Huang Lei, I will tell you to go to the test."


    After agreeing, Wang Xiaofei came to an empty land.


    "Young Master Lei, are you here too?" Lin Feng greeted Huang Lei as soon as he saw Huang Lei approaching.


    "You were also censored?"


    "No, saying that we might be fake, I rely on it!" Lu Jiyi was also full of unwillingness on the side.


    "Forget it, we''ll be freed after the tracker has heard it, and we''ll go back to the sect at that time. This place is not fun."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be very unhappy.


    "That''s right, just leave when you''re done. There''s no need to stay here. It''s really not a place where people are. There are so many beautiful women in the sect, that''s the fun place to go."


    When the three of them were talking, they saw a very large monster appearing here.


    The elders of the sect looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others, and said loudly, "Everyone is excluded from walking in front of the chasing beast."


    At this time, those with high cultivation base walked over first.


    The tracking monster stared at everyone who passed by with wide eyes, and in front of him was a cushion.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was the cushion he was sitting on while meditating in the room, but he didn''t expect that they had brought it here.


    The Seeker Beast stood there after smelling the mat. After the mat was removed, one by one passed in front of the Seeker Beast.


    Soon it was Wang Xiaofei''s turn.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said that he was not nervous. He even found that the eyes of the old men were on him.


    Never mind, fight!


    Wang Xiaofei acted indifferent and walked in front of the chasing beast.


    Alas!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the chasing beast, the tension in his heart completely disappeared. The fusion of the shape-changing art and his own energy-enhancing art to form a new art ability is really good. Huang Lei''s breath outside still hides himself.


    Seeing the Seeker Beast, there was no reaction. Wang Xiaofei was about to leave.


    An old man said: "Wait a while."


    At this time, everyone looked at the old man.


    The old man smiled and looked at Huang Dahe Road: "Old Huang, find something that smells like your son and give it to the hunter beast to smell it and try again."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the old man, thinking that this old man was very shady, if he had not been prepared, he would have fallen here today.


    With a gloomy face, Huang Dahe took out a warm jade table and smelled it for the tracker beast: "This is what my son usually uses for meditating He thought it took up space, so he temporarily put it in my ring. ."


    Just after the Seeker Beast smelled this jade platform, when it smelled Wang Xiaofei again, it sure saw him roaring at Wang Xiaofei.


    done!


    At this point everyone relaxed.


    Huang Dahe snorted: "I''m not suspicious now, right?"


    The leading old man glanced at several old men, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then nodded slightly: "There is indeed no suspicion."


    Huang Dahe said to Wang Xiaofei: "You go back to the sect now."


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "I wanted to leave for a long time."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1172. Chapter 1172 Tracking the Monster), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1174： Resource issues

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Sitting inside the flying magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei, Lin Feng and Lu Jiyi went to the school together.


    "Damn it! I''m suspicious of us this time!" Lin Feng was seriously dissatisfied with the censorship and kept scolding there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about whether to go to the Exorcism Sect.


    "There are not enough resources now!" Wang Xiaofei provoked this topic.


    Lu Jiyi said: "There are only those resources, it is really not enough to allocate, otherwise we can improve quickly."


    Lin Feng said: "Who made our immortal roots not good, they are all inferior, otherwise we can allocate more."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also cleaning up some of the content he got in his consciousness, and now he knows more things.


    Lu Jiyi said: "Young Master Lei, your family is better, you are the only direct descendant, the old man will focus on supporting you, and resources will be provided to you, but our family is not good enough, there are so many brothers and sisters, and the sect can''t give so much. resources, it is difficult for us to improve!¡±


    Lin Fengdao: "The key point is that our immortal roots are too bad, and the medicinal herbs are the kind of medicine that basically have no effect after using them. We are all cultivated with medicines!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "As far as I know, the better the skill, the higher the utilization rate of the medicinal pill."


    "No, this is indeed the case, let''s take Yuanqing Dan as an example. We took it the day after tomorrow. We only need one pill to reach Consummation in the Immortal Power Layer, but when we reach the Spiritual Layer, there are only ten pills. One-half of the energy is used. If the skill is good, the maximum utilization rate can reach one-third. This kind of medicine can be used at the top level, but we used it first. The result is that the more we use it earlier. If you have too many pills, it will be difficult to find new pills later."


    Hearing Lin Nei''s words, Lu Jiyi also smiled bitterly: "We have all used a lot of medicinal pills in the day after tomorrow, and all kinds of medicinal pills have been used up. Now it is difficult to find a new medicinal pill."


    "Isn''t there a large number of alchemists developing new medicinal pills?"


    "This is not such a simple matter. Look at it. At most, we have reached the Celestial Immortal Layer. After passing the Celestial Immortal Layer, it becomes more and more difficult for us to improve our cultivation base."


    "In this way, wouldn''t it be more difficult for those loose cultivators to cultivate?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "Loose cultivators are indeed a more painful layer. The possibility of them wanting to cultivate is not high. Those who are difficult to cultivate are those who have experienced too many hardships. more likely.¡±


    After listening to the words of the two of them, Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts of escaping on the road also changed a bit. He thought that it was indeed such a situation. He didn''t have many immortal coins now, and he didn''t have any medicinal pills. It would be too difficult to develop on his own. , why not take advantage of this identity development?


    After arriving in this fairyland, Wang Xiaofei was also affected by some influences, and he didn''t care about other people''s opinions. As long as he could develop, he was a success.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei no longer bothered about this identity, and sat there and carefully analyzed the exposure of his identity.


    However, according to Wang Xiaofei''s guess, the Huang family is not a big family with a single Ding Xingwang. Even if there are too many women in Huang Dahe, Huang Lei''s biological mother seems to have died long ago, and no one will disturb him, even if there is one Daughter-in-law, that girl doesn''t seem to have been consummated before, and she won''t find out about her situation all of a sudden.


    Besides, Huang Dahe doesn''t come home very often. When he gets home and is busy with a woman, he can''t take care of it, so he won''t find his own problems. As for the breath on his body, he will slowly recover after returning home. Become your own breath, then there will be no more problems.


    After thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei chatted with these two people intentionally or unintentionally, and almost got a clear picture of the situation of the Exorcist Sect.


    Although the name of the Exorcist Sect is somewhat evil, in fact, this sect is the same as the Cangming Sect, and it is also a big sect.


    Not to mention the exorcism faction, the two major factions that joined forces this time are also of similar strength.


    From this, we can know that with the cooperation of the three factions, the Cangming faction will be destroyed sooner or later.


    It''s just a pity that the sales of medicinal liquids could have made a fortune, but now this road is cut off!


    If there are still some memories for the Cangming faction, it is probably this.


    By the way, Wang Xiaofei thought of the incubator that he came out of. If the Cangming faction is destroyed, will that place be affected?


    In Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, this matter is also a big deal. If it is not resolved, he will not be at peace.


    "All of our sects cultivate people from the illusion world, right?"


    "Of course, the current Illusory staff is also a large category, and they also have a very powerful force in the Immortal Realm. We also have it." Lin Feng said.


    Wang Xiaofei cleaned up this matter in his mind for a while, but he didn''t expect Huang Lei to not care about this matter, and he didn''t have much awareness in this regard. Seeing this, he had to ask: "If we defeat the Cangming faction, what will they do? How are the Illusionary Incubators distributed?"


    "Not many people care about that thing. If the cultivator is still there, let him continue to maintain it. Anyway, as long as the people from the illusion world go to which faction, they belong to which faction. It''s no big deal."


    The two seemed very unintentional.


    Wang Xiaofei stopped talking about this matter, thinking to himself, if the Cangming faction was destroyed, with his own identity, there is still hope to capture the illusion world incubator.


    "Young Master Lei Your daughter-in-law seems to be leaving the country. She is from the Golden Immortal layer. What should you do?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, Wang Xiaofei also smiled bitterly. When he returned to the sect this time, the most difficult thing for him to do was to meet this girl. From his consciousness, he knew that this girl was really beautiful and she was known as the sect of the sect. Hua, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand how Huang Lei could marry such a girl.


    Lu Jiyi laughed loudly and said, "Young Master Lei is true, there is nothing to bet with my wife, and I bet when I catch up with the other party in terms of cultivation and sleep together. Isn''t this uncomfortable? We are rubbish. In the case of Xiangen, there is really no possibility of catching up."


    Wang Xiaofei also recalled this memory at this time. After seeing it, his face showed complicated feelings. It turned out that the beauty married Huang Lei because Huang Lei was trash and could not catch up with her cultivation. After the agreement was reached, they got married. Knowing that it was such a situation, Huang Lei agreed to the agreement despite the beauty of the other party.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1173. Chapter 1173 Resource problem), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1175： Huang family

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Nothing happened along the way, and it went very smoothly to a mountain range that was much larger than the Cangming Sect.


    Monster Mountains!


    In his consciousness, he already knew that this was the Monster Beast Mountain Range, where the sect of the Exorcist Sect was located.


    A large formation of guardians covered a small part of this mountain range.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that monsters were rampant in this mountain range. If it weren''t for this guardian formation, the entire sect would have been captured by monsters long ago.


    After the flying magic weapon entered, the people who protected them from their arrival went to negotiate, and then completed the entry procedures.


    As soon as he stepped into the formation, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the strong immortal energy coming towards his face.


    Sure enough, it is the powerhouse of the sect, and the formation here is very powerful!


    "I''ve seen Shao Lei, Shao Feng, Shao Yi." Some disciples greeted him with a smile.


    "Go home!"


    Wang Xiaofei showed a playful look, shouted, and walked towards the Huang family.


    With Huang Lei''s consciousness, Wang Xiaofei was not worried about finding a place when he arrived.


    Just after walking a few steps, a group of people dressed in servant costumes greeted him.


    "Master, you are finally back."


    Looking at the middle-aged man at the head, Wang Xiaofei knew that this man was called Huang Fugui and was the housekeeper of the Huang family.


    This Huang Fugui''s cultivation is also the golden immortal layer!


    When he looked at the people he brought, they all looked at the cultivation base of the Celestial Immortal.


    "Are you okay at home?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Don''t worry, young master, nothing is wrong."


    Lin Feng and their servants also greeted them at this time.


    After the three of them said goodbye, they went back to their homes with their servants.


    Along the way, Huang Fugui was reporting what happened at home. Wang Xiaofei deliberately observed the change of Huang Fugui''s expression for a while, and found that he did not realize that he was a fake.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he thought that Huang Dahe hadn''t found out about his counterfeiting, as long as he didn''t find out.


    Huang Dahe has one wife and thirty-six concubines and lives in the backyard. Huang Lei doesn''t have much communication with these women. He lives in the east courtyard. Wang Xiaofei follows Huang Lei''s character and doesn''t go to see those women at all. He entered the east courtyard where he lived.


    As soon as he entered it, Wang Xiaofei saw a large manor, occupying a large area, and two teams of servants had already been ruled out waiting there.


    "See you young master."


    All of a sudden these people fell to their knees.


    The hierarchy in Immortal Sect is very strict. Servants are actually a kind of slaves. The servants in the big family are all banned, and there is no possibility of betrayal.


    When he looked at an amazingly beautiful girl standing there, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this girl was his wife in name, and when she returned home today, she had to show the appearance of a mistress to greet her. arrival.


    "I''ve seen Mrs." Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself and said something to the beauty.


    "I have seen my husband." After saying this, when the beauty turned around, she had already left with the two maids.


    The cold look left like this, as if this was a normal thing, and the servants did not show any strange appearances.


    Wang Xiaofei became more curious, since this beauty doesn''t like Huang Lei, why does she still want to marry Huang Lei.


    Things are weird!


    Wang Xiaofei also pretended to be accustomed to this attitude, and said to the servants: "Okay, let''s do our own thing, young master, I want to bathe and change."


    Immediately, the servants had all dispersed.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the bath under the guidance of four beautiful maids, Wang Xiaofei realized that the Huang family was also a luxurious family, and the various settings in it were luxurious. The spiritual liquid is used as the water for bathing, and even if you soak it in it, you can refine your body.


    The four girls had already stripped themselves completely, and then came forward to help Wang Xiaofei undress.


    Looking at these four beauties with very good figures, Wang Xiaofei''s heart rose a little.


    This is the style of the big family, Wang Xiaofei really can''t refuse, if it doesn''t match Huang Lei''s habit, it might lead to suspicion.


    Forget it, it''s not like I haven''t seen a woman''s body.


    Wang Xiaofei suppressed his fire and entered the pool.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered, he clearly felt that the medicinal liquid was entering his body, and the skin of the whole body was strengthened by the medicinal liquid.


    When the kung fu formula was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei found that energy was pouring into the body from all parts of the body.


    Since entering the Immortal layer, Wang Xiaofei has successfully inhaled Qi into his body, and now he is able to inhale all kinds of energy from the sky.


    so comfy!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really enjoyed the feeling of this energy injection.


    The four beauties are all meticulously cultivated maids. After various massage techniques were used, Wang Xiaofei further felt that his absorption power was increasing, and the energy he inhaled was much stronger.


    It turns out that this is the mission of the maid!


    Looking at the four little beauties who were busy there, Wang Xiaofei found that their eyebrows were not scattered, and when he looked at their physical condition, he was somewhat surprised.


    After a quick search of consciousness, Wang Xiaofei realized that since the marriage, the people in Huang Lei''s mansion have changed almost once, and the original maid rings have also been replaced. Now these maid rings are arranged by the new lady, and she also said, You are not allowed to play with women in this house, as long as you play with women, the marriage will be automatically terminated.


    Strange condition!


    Wang Xiaofei found that Huang Lei was really interested in his wife named Cao Yuxin, and he really never played with women in the mansion after marrying his wife. He was probably too suffocated. He only proposed it some time ago. Things to go to the front.


    There is a situation!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that Cao Yuxin might have some conspiracy or an inside story to marry into the Huang family, but he just couldn''t understand it now.


    What''s going on here?


    Huang Lei obviously doesn''t know Cao Yuxin''s intentions For him, as long as this beauty is his wife, it will be fine.


    Thinking about things, and seeing how these four beauties were serving with heart, Wang Xiaofei simply stopped thinking about it. Now, as long as these four beauties don''t realize that they are fake people, it''s fine.


    When he carefully observed the situation of the four beauties, Wang Xiaofei found that they really did not realize that they were fake Huang Lei.


    Seeing that they hadn''t found out that he was a fake young master, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved now. The closest person didn''t find out that he was fake, so no one would find out about his fake identity.


    From now on, I have the identity of Huang Lei.


    Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and worked with his heart, and enjoyed it temporarily.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this (text 1174. Chapter 1174 Huang''s family), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1176： resource war

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    <!--The beginning of the chapter--> After bathing and changing clothes, Wang Xiaofei sat on a chair in the yard, watching the servants standing around him respectfully and serving him, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood, listen Huang Fugui was there to report the situation in the house.


    "Master, the government has a lot of expenses now, and it''s not enough to just let Dad''s money be enough."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that Huang Dahe had a lot of income, but he did not expect that it was not enough for the family''s expenses.


    "How much can our East Court be allocated?"


    "The East Court accounts for a quarter of the master''s income. This time, the young master took a lot with him when he went out."


    Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that this Huang Lei was also a big spender, and it was estimated that he had emptied his family.


    "The auction house owned by the family has never had any good items for auction, and it''s also a bit sluggish now. Young master, let''s see how to get it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly again, Huang Lei learned from others to do business, and after investing the money, he ignored it. As a result, the money was spent and the business was not completed.


    "For now, let''s talk about what to do."


    Since he was pretending to be someone else, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to feel more comfortable, so he asked.


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Fugui said: "Master, the most important thing you may do now is the resource war."


    Resource war?


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned when he looked for Huang Lei''s consciousness. Due to the limited resources, the children of the big family would compete for resources one after another. Everyone would use some of their family''s industry to bet the game by competition. You have to pay a certain amount of resources, which is a big deal in Exorcism Sect.


    "Are there any new rules for this battle now?"


    "Master, there are more people participating in the sect this time, and the rule of the sect is to enter the Monster Beast Mountain."


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback and said, "Entering the Monster Beast Mountains?"


    Huang Fugui nodded vigorously and said: "This is a sect that has been decided. This time, in addition to our sect, Daxingmen and Hongshuimen also sent disciples to enter."


    "How many disciples of our sect have entered?"


    "This time, the number of disciples who entered the sect reached 50,000, and the other two sects were also 50,000 each. A total of 150,000 people entered, all of whom were under the golden immortal layer. It is said that this time there is no family level, as long as they are Everyone who has reached the Immortal level has to enter, and each depends on chance."


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that he would be fine after returning to Xianmen, but he did not expect to play this trick. When he thought of so many people entering the Monster Beast Mountains, Wang Xiaofei felt his scalp tingle.


    As he was talking, both Lin Feng and Lu Jiyi arrived at the same time.


    After the two came in and sat down, Lin Feng said eagerly, "Young Master Lei, do you know about the resource war?"


    "I just heard about it, and it''s not too clear. What''s the situation?"


    Lu Jiyi sighed: "In the past resource wars were all participated by the children of our big families, and the bonuses were also gambling or something. The loser gave the resources that he took out to the winner, and there would be no life. This time it is completely different. It is said that the three factions have jointly agreed to take the Monster Beast Mountain Range as the boundary of 5 million miles. Activities in this area, as you know, the Monster Beast Mountain Range cannot fly, everyone can only Walking on the ground, such a long distance, and the time is another year, I really don¡¯t know how many people will be able to come back alive.¡±


    Lin Feng said: "I heard that life-saving items are being snapped up everywhere now, and now all kinds of items are priced at one a day."


    "What''s your family''s attitude?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "What attitude can you have? This time, Xianmen has already made up its mind. As long as everyone from the Immortal layer to the Golden Immortal layer must enter, whoever does not enter will cut off the supply of resources for that family for five hundred years. For the sake of resources, Everyone just has to fight."


    "What is the way to enter? We can advance and retreat together."


    With a wry smile, Lin Feng said, "I originally had the same idea, but what I didn''t expect was that this time the other two sects proposed to send people in by random casting."


    "Random delivery?"


    "Yes, using the array disks to get people in at the outer places is completely random investment. In this way, it is hard to say where they will be thrown. If the luck is too bad, the real deal Throwing it into the mouth of a powerful monster!"


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head at this time. If this is the case, his preparation is probably a little worse.


    "Everyone, buy some life-saving things as much as possible!"


    Lin Fengdao: "This time, there are also resource requirements for the major families. Each family provides resources of no less than one million cents, which are placed in the sect, and those who come out will distribute resources based on their contribution. "


    "How to get points?" Wang Xiaofei asked. It feels like it would be very confusing if that were the case.


    "The first is to kill the opponent''s personnel. Every time you kill one person, you will get one point, and the identity card will be automatically recorded. The second is to exchange the acquired genius treasure, and then there will be a special appraiser to evaluate it; third It is to rob the opponent''s identity card and calculate it according to the status of the above merits."


    "Are you really allowed to kill this time?"


    "Yes, not only can kill monsters, but also kill people, the purpose is one, grab the other party''s identity card, and get your own points."


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have a good understanding of the whole situation.


    "Lei Shao, the mountain range is too big, and even if 150,000 people enter it, they won''t get a bubble. We don''t know if we will be able to come back alive, alas!"


    "Let''s design some contact information with some people. If possible, we can join forces." That''s all Wang Xiaofei can reach.


    Lin Fengdao: "I have learned a situation. It is said that there are many strong tombs in the Monster Beast Mountains, and there are many treasures in them. If it is not limited by cultivation, too many experts would have entered.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it carefully, UU reading really knew the danger inside, and it was very difficult to get the benefits.


    The two chatted for a while and then left.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei also began to think about his own affairs.


    The medicine pill should be enough to upgrade one level, and the gap with the golden pill practitioners will be greatly increased, which is a good thing, but it will take a year to enter it by yourself, and it will inevitably encounter many battles in this year. To fight, to protect oneself and to attack things now seems to be a little less, and we must devote ourselves to this matter as soon as possible.


    After checking the immortal coins he got, Wang Xiaofei was almost ready, but the more he added, the better.


    You must use the fastest speed to improve your cultivation.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1175. Chapter 1175 Resource War), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1177： Cao Yuxin

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Hello, young lady." At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard the servants talking in unison.


    When he looked up, he saw Cao Yuxin walking over accompanied by two maids.


    "It''s Yuxin."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t get up, but greeted the beauty who came.


    "Lin Feng and the others are talking about the resource war?" Cao Yuxin looked very cold.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this situation and thought to himself, if I didn''t ignore you because I was afraid of exposure, what would happen to the beauty, I''ve seen so many beauties.


    Thinking like this, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect the resource war to start."


    Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again, thinking what happened to her cheap husband today, and did not please her.


    This time Cao Yuxin became a little curious.


    "I will also participate this time. It is estimated that we will not be able to get together, and we will not be able to protect you."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said: "I know this, you just need to protect yourself well, use the immortal coins you can use at home, buy more life-saving things, no one in there knows what will happen. whats the matter."


    Cao Yuxin smiled and said: "If you don''t tell me, I will too. This time, 150,000 people from the three sects will enter. It is estimated that there will be thousands of people in the Jinxian layer. After you get inside, you have to be careful. , don''t lose your life."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed according to Huang Lei''s character.


    Cao Yuxin said: "This matter is the decision of the sect, and your father also agrees. There is no way. This is the case with all sects. Everyone thinks that the children of their sect are too lazy and must be stimulated. It is estimated that you will get a protection fairy. Well, but, don''t think that you will be safe if you have a fairy weapon. I heard that other sects will secretly send experts to enter this time. Their purpose is to kill some of the new forces of the three sects. In addition, that place is after all. It is Monster Beast Mountain, and powerful monsters will come out from time to time, if you don¡¯t get it right, you will encounter monsters that are far more powerful than the Golden Immortal Layer.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to Cao Yuxin, thinking that this woman is really powerful and has so much news.


    It seems that he needs to know more about this woman.


    "You said this to me, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I know that your Huang family has a black key, I wonder if you can borrow it from me?"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then he thought that there was indeed such a black key in his storage bag that he couldn''t understand what function it was. He wondered how this woman would know.


    "Father has a handful. I''ll just come and give it to you when he comes back. It''s no big deal."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be very casual and said something.


    "Well, thank you then. I''m going back to Cao''s house, so I should prepare."


    Cao Yuxin stood up and walked out.


    There is a problem!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling that the reason why this woman married into the Huang family was that the key was the key.


    Is the Cao family thinking about the key?


    After sitting here and thinking for a while, a servant came in and said respectfully, "Young Master, the old lady has a request."


    Huang Dahe''s wife is looking for him?


    Wang Xiaofei had to get up and go towards the back house.


    Here is another scene. Don¡¯t look at the Yellow River as a rude person. The decoration here is more luxurious.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei saw a woman who looked about the same age as Cao Yuxin.


    This woman''s eyes were even sharper, and when she looked at it, it was like two sharp swords, disappearing in a flash.


    A woman stronger than Jinxian!


    "What''s the matter with me?" What was left in his consciousness was that Huang Lei didn''t have a good attitude towards this woman.


    The woman glanced up and down Wang Xiaofei''s body and said, "I heard that my mining area has verified your identity?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart sank, but he said proudly, "It''s none of your business, just talk about it."


    The woman''s eyes stared at Wang Xiaofei more sharply, and said unhappily, "I am your mother."


    "Fart, Lao Tzu''s mother is dead, you talk about it."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, the woman smiled and said, "I''m pregnant with your younger brother, haha, the master is very happy after hearing the news, otherwise he wouldn''t agree to your visit to Monster Beast Mountain this time."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the woman and snorted: "If you just talk about this, I still have things to do."


    "I heard that the master has given you a black key. Should it be given to your future brother?"


    It''s the key again!


    Wang Xiaofei became even more curious about the key in his heart.


    "Go to your man and ask for it."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he turned around and walked outside.


    "The Monster Beast Mountains are very dangerous. No one can tell whether you can come back alive when you get there. You should hand it over."


    "As long as my father makes this request, I will give it to you, otherwise it will be avoided."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that this woman dared to do anything to himself, and strode out.


    Sure enough, even though she made a request, the woman did not rob him, and sat there watching Wang Xiaofei walk out.


    What kind of key is this?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that he was caught in a conspiracy again, as if everyone was going to **** their own key.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei can''t find anyone to ask now, let alone what kind of thing this key is.


    It is necessary to know the answer as soon as possible.


    "When will the resource war start?" Wang Xiaofei asked Huang Fugui who was following him.


    "According to the news, after half a month, everyone will concentrate on the teleportation area. This time there are many random teleportation formations. Every hundred people are teleported once, and each teleportation is random, and no one hundred people will fall into the same location."


    "You have to understand this aspect step by step."


    "By the way, will the servants participate this time?"


    "Not only the servants will participate, but if the ladies are under the cultivation base of Jinxian, they must also participate Oh, how many members of our Huang family participate?"


    "Twenty people from the Huang family will participate in this resource war."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Everyone who wants to participate, let them prepare for themselves. Well, everyone in the family will provide them with 10,000 cents."


    "But, we don''t have that many immortal coins!"


    Huang Fugui looked at Wang Xiaofei a little excitedly, but could only have a bitter face.


    "Pledge that restaurant first, and try to help everyone with the special police force."


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this was the only thing he could help.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1176. Chapter 1176 Cao Yuxin), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1178： head ring

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei ordered that he should not be disturbed without special things, and then he retreated.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei played well and improved his cultivation.


    The disciples from the 150,000 sect Jinxian entered, and there were many non-sectarians and a large number of monsters. Thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei''s scalp was numb. Facing such an environment, he was only an immortal. Is it possible to survive at a level of cultivation?


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that such a cultivation base could survive a year later.


    Now I can only see the inside of the head ring!


    What Wang Xiaofei was looking forward to was the head ring.


    Since getting this ring, so many days have passed, and putting it in the Ruyi stove should also have worn away the mark left by the master on it.


    The training room is protected by a heavy array of formations, and it also has an isolation formation. When Wang Xiaofei arrives, he is not worried that someone can use his spiritual sense to probe in.


    However, after all, this is the important place of the sect, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to take out the ring. Who knows if there are any masters of the sect who are investigating him here.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sank his consciousness into the sea of ????dan.


    Looking at the Ruyi stove standing in the sea of ????dan, Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious. It has absorbed energy for so long. There is no sign that this stove can be used by him. What is the situation?


    After carefully looking at the stove for a while, Wang Xiaofei still made a discovery. The stove now looks a lot more real, not as illusory as it used to be.


    Could it be that the furnace absorbs energy to cast it into an entity?


    Forget about it, Wang Xiaofei took out the head ring from the stove.


    I didn''t get the Danhai. Anyway, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai was big enough to open the ring in this space.


    The outside world''s consciousness can only see the situation of Wang Xiaofei sitting here cultivating, and will not find that Wang Xiaofei is looking at the ring in the Danhai.


    Sure enough, the imprint has disappeared!


    After looking at the imprint on the ring, Wang Xiaofei''s face also showed a smile, as long as there is no imprint, it is possible to open the ring by himself.


    Excited in his heart, Wang Xiaofei still used his divine sense to imprint his own imprint on the ring, and then his divine sense entered the space of the ring.


    With the entry of divine consciousness, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was indeed a huge space that could fit into a mountain, and it was completely incomparable to ordinary storage bags.


    Not bothering to look at the size of the space, Wang Xiaofei immediately cast his consciousness on the items placed in it.


    When he saw the items stacked here, Wang Xiaofei called out that he had made a fortune.


    The ring of the head is not a ring used by ordinary people, and as expected, a large number of items are placed in it.


    The first thing he saw was the immortal stones stacked in the mountain pan. Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by so many immortal stones.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is not interested in this for the time being. What he wants most is something that improves his abilities.


    The items in the ring are piled up in different categories, and it is not messy. Wang Xiaofei directly came to the place where the medicinal pills were placed.


    However, after watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was speechless. There are many kinds of medicinal pills, but these medicinal pills are only medicinal pills that can be used by high-level practitioners. It''s useless at all.


    His eyes turned to the place where the jade slip was placed next to him.


    What Wang Xiaofei saw was not only the jade slips of kung fu tricks, but also jade slips with all kinds of knowledge.


    The jade slips of the kung fu are all kung fu tricks that are being taught by some sects. Wang Xiaofei has not dared to practice after watching it for a while. If he uses these kung fu tricks now, others will know that he has obtained the ring at the first time, and there will be endless troubles. !


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei can still use these techniques, some techniques can be used at critical times, and Wang Xiaofei intends to gradually integrate into his own immortal transformation.


    Putting the martial arts down, Wang Xiaofei still found a lot of pill recipes when he looked at those pill recipes, but it seems that his own pill concocting methods are not in harmony with those of the immortal world, and further research is needed in this regard.


    I thought I could get some items to improve my cultivation from here, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Looking at the situation that Baoshan could not be used for himself, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat depressed.


    This is good!


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw the place where the formation was placed. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei really found some refined formation plates there.


    Looking at each of them, Wang Xiaofei found that most of them were not the formations that he could use at his current cultivation level, and activating the formations also required his own cultivation.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei saw a set of formations called landscape formation, his heart was somewhat excited.


    This is a kind of formation that can be placed anywhere, and it is completely consistent with the scenery of that place after it is placed. Even an expert cannot detect the situation with his divine sense. It is equivalent to a hidden formation. The most important thing is this kind of formation. Arrays can hide for short distances.


    Obviously, the sect master grew up relying on this formation when his cultivation base was low.


    This is much stronger than his own hidden formation.


    When looking at the description of this landscape formation, Wang Xiaofei became even more excited. Although the amount of immortal stones consumed was huge, this formation was really powerful, and even people who were a few levels higher than him could not find it.


    Looking at the mountain of immortal stones in the ring, Wang Xiaofei also understood why the sect master put so many immortal stones here.


    This can be regarded as one of their own life-saving things!


    When he looked at the place where the immortal artifact was placed, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. There were also many immortal artifacts, but these immortal artifacts were not something he could use now.


    There are also many fairy talismans!


    After looking around for a while Wang Xiaofei finally found a kind of immortal talisman that he can barely use. This immortal talisman is called an attachment talisman, which is attached to an immortal weapon and can greatly increase the attack power of the immortal weapon. The immortal talisman, if one''s own immortal sword is attached to this immortal talisman, it can directly kill the people of the golden immortal layer, and it also has the power to threaten the people of the higher level.


    It''s finally something that can attack!


    Now Wang Xiaofei feels a little more secure about his trip to Monster Beast Mountain.


    The level of the head is too high!


    After watching the same thing for a while, Wang Xiaofei was speechless, there are really not many things that can be useful to his current cultivation situation.


    Fortunately, several powerful healing elixirs were found on the medicinal pills, which was a bit of comfort for Wang Xiaofei.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1177. Chapter 1177 The ring of the head), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1179： Refiner

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The Huang family is not an ordinary family. Huang Dahe is one of the elders. There is naturally some accumulation in the family. According to the memory in his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei came to the storage place of the Huang family.


    After entering from the entrance of the formation, there are various collections in front of you.


    Due to the resource war, of course, Wang Xiaofei had to arm himself as much as possible. He first came to the place where the immortal talismans were placed, and collected all those immortal talismans that he could use, and he also got hundreds of immortal talismans. , All kinds of fairy talismans have greatly improved Wang Xiaofei''s spirit.


    After doing this, the medicinal herbs were naturally collected for a while, and a lot of them were packed in the ring.


    Now Wang Xiaofei completely regards the head ring as his storage space. Good things are placed in this ring, and then the ring is placed in the Ruyi stove, so no one can find it.


    The main purpose of Wang Xiaofei''s entry this time was to find materials that could refine the Thunder Sword.


    Not to mention, the Huang family''s treasury is really rich. In addition to finding the material for refining the Earth-type Thunder Knife, Wang Xiaofei also obtained a piece of metallic core material. After assembling other materials and obtaining the blood of metallic high-level monsters or immortal beasts, Wang Xiaofei was able to refine a metallic thunder knife.


    After searching around, and combining the materials in the ring, Wang Xiaofei really made the materials for the metallic Thunder Blade, and now he can refine it as long as he gets blood.


    In addition to these two properties of materials, as long as it is the material that can be used in the next step, Wang Xiaofei put it into the ring as much as possible.


    After seeing that there were no more items he needed, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the storage.


    "I''m refining something in the refining room, don''t bother." After Wang Xiaofei said something to Huang Fugui, he entered the Huang family''s refining room.


    After starting various formations, Wang Xiaofei sat down in front of a refining furnace.


    If it is in the illusion world, Wang Xiaofei has already reached the level of refining tools out of thin air. However, even if Wang Xiaofei has more magic world refining methods, he can''t use it, and he can only use the furnace to do it.


    Once again, I recalled the knowledge about forging that I had acquired for a while, and compared it with the knowledge about forging that I got from the ring of the head. Wang Xiaofei was originally a master of forging. , the knowledge of the refining of the fairy world will be more clear.


    Various materials were placed on the ground, and Wang Xiaofei put the material of the core soil property into the furnace.


    After the furnace was activated, the roaring flames began to burn.


    Wang Xiaofei was completely involved in refining.


    The same materials were put into the smelting furnace, watching these materials continue to melt and then fuse again.


    Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks kept playing, and the firepower of the furnace was controlled to a certain extent.


    An hour later, all the materials had been fused. Looking at the liquid in the furnace, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was the most critical time. When he took out the blood of the earth attribute and poured it into the furnace, he saw the whole body. A huge change took place in the furnace, the liquid seemed to come alive all of a sudden, and then it turned into a knife-shaped beast full of three links.


    After Wang Xiaofei sprayed a mouthful of blood on the body of the beast, the beast suddenly restrained its breath, and then turned into a big knife.


    After this big sword was formed, Wang Xiaofei used various hand tricks again, and then saw the big sword keep shrinking, and finally turned into a pocket knife the size of a finger.


    done!


    Holding the knife in his hand, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. After a quick ritual, there was a spiritual connection between the knife and Wang Xiaofei.


    "rise!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei pulled the knife out, he saw the knife grow rapidly, and then turned into a large knife, and the entire blade was full of powerful power.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. As long as this big sword is sacrificed, coupled with his own sword technique, it is not impossible to kill a person of the golden immortal layer.


    When he thought that if he carried out a sneak attack, it was estimated that people in the golden immortal layer might also be killed by himself, and Wang Xiaofei felt a little more secure about entering the resource battlefield.


    It''s a pity that the metal thunder sword can''t be refined, if two are in hand, the combat power will be stronger.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei just thought about it for a while, and it made him happy to be able to refine such a thunder knife.


    After reducing the Earth-type Thunder Knife to a small size, it was stored in the Danhai for warmth. Wang Xiaofei packed up the items here before walking out.


    Facing the sun, Wang Xiaofei squinted his eyes and saw Huang Fugui who was there respectfully.


    "Master, Master Lin and the others are here."


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the living room, he saw Lin Feng and Lu Jiyi sitting there.


    "You two, why don''t you prepare for the resource war, and why do you want to come to me?" For these two boys, Wang Xiaofei still had a good impression of them.


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile: "Now we are all worried to death, 150,000 people entered, thousands of golden immortals, and a large number of monsters, I heard that there is still an ancient tomb of immortal inheritance to be opened. It''s possible to get in."


    "What ancient immortal tomb?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "You don''t know? It''s spread all over now. It''s an immortal tomb that has been legendary for thousands of years. It''s the immortal tomb of a strong man. Now everyone is crazy looking for the inheritance of the immortal tomb." Lu Jiyi said.


    "An inheritance?"


    "I heard it''s a few keys."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he heard this, and then his face changed slightly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought about the fact that he had the key in his body, and also thought about the matter that Cao Yuxin asked him for the key.


    Dangerous!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the attitude of the Cao family was just felt that the Yellow River was in danger, and this key might bring disaster.


    The two brothers didn''t care when they left Wang Xiaofei, just sat there in a daze for a while.


    The more he thought about this, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that a huge crisis was approaching him. The Cao family married a daughter, and the purpose was a bit obvious. It was estimated that they were looking at the key. Fortunately, outsiders did not know the key. matter.


    Will the Cao family target themselves in the next step?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that after entering the resource battlefield, the Cao family might have to take away their keys. After entering the resource battlefield, it is difficult to guarantee safety.


    It seems that I have to be more careful.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1178. Chapter 1178 Refiner), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1180： angel layer

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei took medicine pills as much as possible and improved his cultivation.


    Of course, although Wang Xiaofei has improved some cultivation bases, he is using the magic of immortality to hide his own improvement. Now he obviously feels that the Huang family is also an unsafe place. I really don''t know how many people are paying attention in secret. own.


    Will Cao Yuxin believe Cao Yuxin''s statement that the key is in the Yellow River?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what kind of plans Cao Kong had.


    Cao Yuxin, who had not seen her for a few days, returned home again.


    As soon as he got home, he walked towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "This is a heart-linking talisman. After entering the resource war this time, I don''t want you to die like this. Let''s practice this talisman, and I will find you easily."


    Handing a fairy talisman to Wang Xiaofei, Cao Yuxin seemed to be very indifferent.


    "Great, I can see you inside?" Wang Xiaofei pretended to be Huang Lei''s character, as if it was a pleasure to meet Cao Yuxin.


    "Let''s practice."


    Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei, wanting to watch Wang Xiaofei sacrifice this talisman.


    "it is good."


    Wang Xiaofei began to practice there.


    Seeing the completion of Wang Xiaofei''s sacrifice, Cao Yuxin''s face showed a smile and said, "Well, after we get inside, we can find each other through this heart-linking talisman."


    When he finished speaking, he got up and walked into her house.


    Looking at Cao Shixin''s style, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh secretly. If he was still Huang Lei, he might be sold by this woman and he would not even know. Cao Yuxin obviously didn''t take Huang Lei seriously and married A key reason for Huang Lei should be to get the key.


    Want to find yourself in the resource war, and then grab the key?


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, not knowing who received who.


    After sitting for a while, Wang Xiaofei entered the training room.


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei took out some medicinal pills.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to promote his cultivation to the Heavenly Immortal layer.


    During this period of time, Wang Xiaofei had also taken a lot of the medicinal pills he had obtained, and now he was almost there.


    After taking another medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his skills were working faster.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also discovered that not everyone can take medicine pills at will. If the strength of the body is not up to the standard, even taking medicine pills will make his body explode, so, The next step Wang Xiaofei needs to do is to introduce a body refining technique. As long as his body is strong enough, Wang Xiaofei believes that he will improve faster.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has been preparing for a few days, and his body''s ability to bear has also reached the requirements.


    Immortal energy is on the rise, and Wang Xiaofei is already able to reach the barrier of the immortal layer.


    After another pill went down, Wang Xiaofei knew that the limit had been reached.


    A huge amount of energy is generated in Danhai, and a steady stream of energy accumulates towards the barrier.


    After taking a barrier pill of this layer obtained from the Huang family''s treasury, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the energy turned into a long spear and stabbed towards the barrier.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang in the brain.


    Then Wang Xiaofei felt that his immortal energy broke through the barrier and rushed towards a special channel.


    Heavenly Layer!


    Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that he had indeed entered the Heavenly Immortal layer.


    Although there is still a certain gap between the Heavenly Immortal layer and the Golden Immortal layer, as long as you enter this layer, your combat power can be greatly improved. Coupled with the power of the Thunder Blade, Jinxian is completely in front of him. It''s not enough to see, he may even threaten the people of the Great Luo Jinxian layer.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Daluo Jinxian was still too strong, and faced with that level of existence, he could only flee as far as he could.


    Thinking of Cao Yuxin''s timing, Wang Xiaofei also smiled, and this woman probably did not expect that she would have such a strong combat power.


    Immortals can change and run, and Wang Xiaofei completely hides his own cultivation by means of astringent cultivation tactics.


    Looking from the outside now, Wang Xiaofei is only an intermediate level of immortal cultivation.


    Not long after leaving the cultivation room, Cao Yuxin came.


    His eyes glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s body, as if he was concerned: "Yes, you have improved a little, and you have reached the middle of the immortal level. You haven''t found any elixir for improvement?"


    Wang Xiaofei said with a look on his face: "I have found all the medicinal pills that can be found at home, and now there are two situations. One is that my body is weaker to withstand the strength of the strong energy, and I can''t bear the medicinal power of the medicinal pills, and the other is me. I have taken a lot of medicinal pills, but the medicinal pills I found now are basically ineffective."


    "Look for it slowly, this matter can''t be rushed. Who told you that your immortal root is only inferior."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed and pretended to be very sad.


    "There are many people entering the resource war this time. Everyone has a legend that there is a fairy tomb that will be revealed. Then the tomb will be opened by the fairy key. The Huang family has a key, but I don''t know if it is the key. You Or ask your father to see if you can send it back, it may be a chance for you then."


    Sure enough, I started to ask about the key!


    "My current situation is because of my body. What''s the use of opening the Immortal Tomb?" Wang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "You, according to legend, there is a body-refining technique in there. As long as you learn it, your body''s strength will be greatly improved, and you won''t have to worry about exploding your body when you take the medicine pill."


    "And this kind of exercise?" Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    "Not only that, it is said that there are some ancient pill recipes in it, which are useful for your cultivation."


    "Well, take the time to contact me, I don''t know if he can come back in time."


    "This time is a big event, the elders in the sect will come back If there is a special power in the Monster Beast Mountain that prohibits the entry of the people above Jinxian, it is estimated that the masters of the sect will enter. Your father should be back soon."


    All kinds of calculations are done!


    Wang Xiaofei found out that the behavior of the Cao family against the Huang family already had the intention of destroying the Huang family.


    No matter, just wait to enter now, and then see who has higher means.


    "You''d better not talk about the key, not even the women in the family, no one knows what kind of thoughts they have." Cao Yuxin said again, showing a kind of concern.


    Sure enough, he is an expert in coaxing people!


    Seeing Cao Yuxin''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei became more vigilant.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1179. Chapter 1179 Tianxian layer), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1181： The Yellow River is back...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    "Master has returned to the mansion." When Huang Fugui shouted loudly, the servants had already rushed out, and then there were two long lines at the gate, this time even those Huang Fugui The women of Dahe quickly greeted them.


    "Hehe, let''s all do our own thing."


    Huang Dahe walked in with a big smile.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Huang Dahe said in surprise: "Not bad, I have reached the middle part of the fairy, good thing."


    After he walked in and sat down, his women gathered around him, all kinds of flattery and all kinds of services.


    "You all step back, I''ll say a few words to Lei''er."


    After driving everyone away, Huang Dahe took Wang Xiaofei into his training room.


    After the formation was activated, Huang Dahe changed his appearance, and his expression became solemn. He looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Lei, this time I have no choice but to agree to your participation in the resource war."


    "I know that this is the case with all sects."


    "This is one of them, and the other is that various sects have received news. This time, there will be some monuments, not limited to an ancient heritage. The hope is that everyone has an immortal relationship. Don''t look at what we call the immortal world here. In fact, everyone understands in their hearts that we can still only call it the world of immortals, not the real world."


    "I know this, and everyone knows it."


    "Have you heard the rumors? The way to open an immortal tomb is just a few keys. The one I got when I entered the Monster Beast Mountains when I was young. I always thought it must be useful. Now it seems that it is. If it is useful, you must keep it yourself, and no one should say it."


    "Cao Yuxin has been asking about this key, and I''ll put it on you."


    "Hmph, I already knew what the Cao family was thinking. When we got the key, we each had one. They always wanted to get the key from me, and that''s how we got Cao Yuxin''s daughter to marry you. , I knew at the time that their family had such thoughts, but well, Cao Yuxin is also good-looking, so he pretended not to know, it was cheap for you, but you stupid kid, he has already married into our Huang family, don''t you? She will be put to sleep by drugs or something, woman, as long as she sleeps, she will change."


    "But, she is a golden immortal!"


    "What''s wrong with Jinxian, the medicine just abolishes her cultivation level!"


    Having said this, Huang Dahe shook his head and sighed: "How shrewd you are usually, how come you are eaten and lived by this girl, I regret marrying him into our Huang family now! Alas!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Huang Dahe was not particular about his work at all, and told his son that he would prescribe medicine or something.


    "What will I do after I enter the resource war this time?"


    "I got a random short-range teleportation charm. You install this charm. If you run into someone you can''t beat, just teleport away randomly. However, you have to save it yourself, you can only teleport five times. ."


    As he spoke, he handed a fairy talisman to Wang Xiaofei.


    After sending out the talisman, Huang Dahe handed another jade slip to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is the jade slip of my all-out strike, which is filled with the cultivation of my all-out strike. If you can''t beat it, you will inspire this slip. Yujian, you can have three attacks."


    Huang Dahe is a Daluo Jinxian-level cultivation base, and his full-strength strike is indeed powerful, and Wang Xiaofei also carefully put it away.


    With a sigh, Huang Dahe said, "That''s all I can do. Cao Yuxin, this girl, pay attention to yourself. If she does it, use my jade slip to kill her."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "There are too many masters entering this time, and everyone will follow me to give this attack method, so you have to be careful and careful yourself, if you don''t pay attention, you will die. After that, don¡¯t trust anyone easily, just act alone.¡±


    This Yellow River really didn''t say anything to my son!


    Seeing Huang Dahe''s concern, Wang Xiaofei had nothing to say.


    After a while, Huang Dahe said, "More than 20 people in our Huang family will enter this time. Even if it is my Huang family, you can''t believe it after entering, and no one knows what they are holding after entering the Huang family. Such a mind."


    "I see."


    Only then did Huang Dahe smile and say, "Life-saving comes first. If it really doesn''t work, find a hidden place to hide for a year, and then you can come back."


    "How do you all come back and find your way back?"


    "That''s right, I''ll find my way back. Only those who come back on time are eligible to distribute those prizes. This time, it''s a prize from each faction. There''s a lot of good things. If you get it, you''ll have no problem at all."


    Speaking of this, Huang Dahe said seriously: "Although the place you went to is not the central area of ??the Monster Beast Mountains, but that place is not an ordinary place, the monsters are rampant, and if you don''t pay attention, you will encounter powerful monsters. , you can say it is a near-death experience, I am reluctant to let you go, but this matter has been decided by the sect, and I can''t stop it. That''s all I can help you. You should also grow up. I used to blame me for being too protective. You, this time should be a workout too."


    "I have some preparations. I have taken a lot of things in the warehouse. I believe I still have the power to protect myself." Wang Xiaofei also said.


    "You can take whatever you want. Anyway, pay attention to yourself. Only if you save your life will you have a future, otherwise there will be nothing."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "What I''m most worried about is the foreign experts. Will there be a large number of experts above the Golden Immortals?"


    Huang Dahe shook his head and said: "The area you are going to is a special area, there is a very mysterious field in that area, only people under the golden immortal stage can enter, and those above the golden immortal stage can enter. You can¡¯t enter at all, but if you¡¯re a person in the body-refinement layer, you¡¯ll have no problem entering, and I guess those ancient sites are just some body-refinement techniques.¡±


    "Why is there such a field?"


    "Everyone has studied this matter for many years can''t figure it out at all, and no one knows the reason, you don''t care about it, anyway, for you, being alive is a victory."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Huang Dahe sighed and said, "Although this is the case, if a body refining master enters, it will be a terrible thing for you. This time, the sect has also sent people in the training period. The same is true for other sects, but , what I want to tell you is that this time I can''t help but kill!"


    "What is "Can''t help but kill?" Wang Xiaofei wondered.


    "That is to say, as long as anyone who enters the inside is not a disciple of the sect, they can kill them. If they kill the opponent, they can get points. With the points, they can exchange for items."


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1180. Chapter 1180 Huang Dahe is back), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1182： Enter the monster mountain

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    50,000 people gathered here, it looked very spectacular, and Wang Xiaofei also stood here with everyone.


    Although there are so many people, not many people speak, and everyone''s face is full of dignified feelings.


    The head of the Exorcism Sect had already walked to a high platform at this time, and after glancing at the people below, he saw the momentum of his whole body showing, and then said loudly: "You are all my disciples of the Exorcism Sect, Many of them are even elite disciples. Originally, they were supposed to be carefully cultivated in the sect. However, now an immortal fate is placed here. After you enter, you may have a better development direction. Therefore, the sect decided to put you all Put it into Monster Beast Mountain to find your chance."


    The disciples stood there and listened quietly. Everyone already knew about this situation, but when they heard the Sect Master speak like this, many of them still showed pride on their faces, as if immortal fate was already in their hands.


    "There are three sects who entered this time, a total of 150,000 people, and the method is random, so no one knows what kind of place you will be sent to, and it is even possible that you will be sent to. It was directly passed into a place with immortal fate."


    Hearing this, everyone is also happy, there is such a possibility.


    "Since it is an immortal fate, those who are destined will get it, and those who are strong will get it!"


    The headmaster''s voice grew louder.


    "You have had to fight countless times since you entered, fighting for your immortal fate. Today, one year later, we are here waiting for you. Anyone who comes out will be able to participate in the distribution of prizes. The prizes are very rich, and each participant needs to pay one thousand cents, which is a lot of money. Families in the sect will also bet on gambling. Those who died or did not come out, their gambling items The people who come out will get it, and the sect also has prizes."


    When they heard that there were so many rewards, everyone''s eyes were already hot.


    Wang Xiaofei stood there listening, thinking about how to enter.


    In the past two days, Wang Xiaofei spent a lot of immortal coins, and went to the market to buy a lot of things. The hidden talisman must be purchased. He also purchased a kind of skill, called the hidden secret, which is to be able to see through the hidden This is also a key to him. Although this kind of art is very expensive, Wang Xiaofei bought it and learned it long ago.


    "Okay, everything has been said, you have to stay in it for a year from now on before you can come out, there are also a lot of fairy grass, fairy fruit and the like in it, I hope you can all have a big harvest, Now ready to teleport."


    As soon as the sect master finished speaking, he saw that there was a formation in the middle.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was not much different from the teleportation arrays he built, but he just didn''t know what kind of structure was inside.


    "Remember, when you get inside, use the heart symbol to contact me."


    Cao Yuxin''s voice suddenly came from his ears.


    "My street."


    "Well, I will protect you then, and you should be more careful in advance."


    Cao Yuxin showed a rare look of concern.


    Seeing Cao Yuxin''s behavior like this, Wang Xiaofei thought of what Huang Dahe said, and thought that Huang Lei was unlucky enough, why did he marry such a woman, obviously he didn''t have a heart.


    At this time, the transmission has already begun, and it is very obvious that the important characters in the sect will be transmitted first.


    As the son of Huang Dahe, Wang Xiaofei became the first batch of 100 people to transmit.


    After reading the name, Wang Xiaofei walked to the table.


    When the consciousness came out, Wang Xiaofei also checked the situation of this teleportation array, but he couldn''t find any special place for a while.


    "Ready." Seeing that everyone had reached the stage, the person in charge of the transmission shouted.


    These are already holding a talisman in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    This is the hidden talisman that Wang Xiaofei had already prepared.


    "rise!"


    Just when the person in charge of the teleportation shouted, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the hidden talisman.


    As soon as the talisman was sacrificed, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had reached a dark place where there was no light everywhere.


    It looks like this is where he landed this time!


    The blue turtle shell was sacrificed immediately to protect his body, and then Wang Xiaofei also sacrificed the landscape formation.


    After coming to such a place for the first time, Wang Xiaofei also seemed to be careful and careful, and to ensure his own safety first.


    After the landscape formation was sacrificed, it turned into a forest scenery. Under the power of the immortal stone, the formation moved carefully forward.


    When he took out the heart-linking talisman, Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself, he had already buried the heart-linking talisman in the ground here.


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t take the initiative to contact Cao Yuxin at all. If he really contacted that woman, he probably wouldn''t be able to beat them.


    By chance!


    Wang Xiaofei took out another jade slip, which was the map that Wang Xiaofei also spent a lot of money on.


    Divine consciousness penetrated into it, Wang Xiaofei looked and looked, the map was not too complete, just some general locations, used for positioning.


    After looking at it for a while, he could only see the general orientation. When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. This thing was still not very reliable, and he could only proceed by his own exploration.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, no one came to the place where he was. Wang Xiaofei put away the formation after confirming that there was no problem everywhere.


    However, Wang Xiaofei would rather spend some immortal stones than put away the defensive cover. Safety on such a side is the main thing for him.


    At Wang Xiaofei''s current level, flying in the air can already be carried out, but when Wang Xiaofei tried to fly, he felt a very strong force from the ground pressing him to the ground, and he could only walk on his legs. I couldn''t figure out the situation here for a while, so Wang Xiaofei just walked and looked around.


    The trees are so tall that they completely cover the entire sky, and the light cannot even enter.


    Being in such a place, all Wang Xiaofei could feel was darkness everywhere.


    Fortunately, at the level of Wang Xiaofei, those reptile animals no longer have the ability to hurt him. Although he encountered a large number of reptiles along the way, he could walk forward without any danger.


    Also said to find fairy tales!


    Seeing everything here, Wang Xiaofei was also a little speechless. Walking in such a place has become a problem. What about immortal fate, you can only find the way out first, and then you can leave.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1181. Chapter 1181 enters Monster Beast Mountain), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1183： The scoreboard shines

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    It''s been two days since I walked, and I didn''t meet anyone along the way. When I met a few monsters of the first and second order, Wang Xiaofei didn''t fight with the monsters, and immediately Just use the formation to hide, escape the monster and move on.


    It was just some towering trees. Standing in this forest, if Wang Xiaofei was not an immortal cultivator, it would really collapse. The loneliness and darkness are really indescribable.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was worried about encountering humans, but now he hopes that there will be humans in front of him, even if it is his own enemy.


    However, this Monster Beast Mountain Range is so huge that even if more than 100,000 people are thrown in, it will be difficult for them to come together.


    Sitting on the top of a hill, looking around, except for the roar of the monster beast, it was the sound of the wind blowing from the trees, Wang Xiaofei subconsciously took out the key that had been silent.


    As soon as the key appeared, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The key, which has been quiet for a long time, has a faint light flashing today. The most important thing is that the key seems to be guiding the way. There is a light pointing to a place in the east.


    Is it in the East?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly improved, and he ran quickly towards the east.


    Stepping on the ground, all kinds of sounds came out, and Wang Xiaofei ran faster and faster.


    At this moment, what surprised Wang Xiaofei again was that a ray of light suddenly shot into the air from inside the storage bag.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei was startled and took out the radiant object.


    At a glance, it turned out to be a bonus card issued before the arrival.


    Looking at the light emanating from the point card, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that since this time it is called a resource competition, if no one can find it, it will not be a resource competition. This point card is obviously a kind of orientation determination. As long as you have this point card on your body, it is easy for the enemy to find it, and then danger will naturally appear.


    When he quickly reached the top of a mountain, Wang Xiaofei looked around, only to realize that there was not no one here, but that there were rays of light shooting into the sky everywhere.


    I really did not expect that there are so many people in such a close place!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked when he saw this situation. If he let this light come out, what would he do, even if he was hidden in the formation, he would be discovered by others.


    After trying to put the array on it, Wang Xiaofei hid and entered, and when he looked at it, he found that the light was still being transmitted through the array.


    When Wang Xiaofei put it into the storage bag, the light was still coming out.


    After changing many places, Wang Xiaofei found that the light could not be hidden at all.


    Big problem!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. He knew that if he didn''t solve this problem, he would be a living target. At that time, anyone could come to deal with him, and it was very unlikely that he wanted to save his life.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply put the points card into his dantian.


    However, even in the dantian, the point card still radiates light into the air.


    What kind of refining product is this!


    Wang Xiaofei really admires the people who have refined this kind of active public card.


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing now is to think about how to hide.


    Standing on the ground, Wang Xiaofei saw that the light in several places suddenly went out. That was what happened after the two rays of light merged.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he knew in his heart that the fierce battle had already begun, and the competition had begun. If he did not solve this troublesome thing, his life would not be guaranteed.


    Throw this points card away?


    This idea also popped up in Wang Xiaofei''s mind. However, when he was about to set off, the head said that the point card is the evidence of his identity. Losing the point card means losing the qualification to participate in the competition, not only can''t get any rewards, but also It is possible to deprive the identity of the disciple.


    The point card must not be thrown away, and it is estimated that some people will use the point card to ambush.


    Wang Xiaofei tried to put the point card on the ground, and when he stepped back for a while, he saw the dim light of the point card at a glance.


    No, don''t do this kind of thing that leaves the body, if the light is completely dim, this point card is invalid.


    After picking up the points card again, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and put it into the Ruyi stove.


    Alas!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was suddenly full of surprise.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that the light that he couldn''t hide in any case changed after entering this Ruyi stove, and the light couldn''t shoot out of the stove at all.


    When he looked at the score card again, Wang Xiaofei found another discovery, the light of the score card was not dimmed because it was put in the stove.


    Finally got this brand!


    Wanting to see human beings is what Wang Xiaofei wants to do now, but if Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to happen to dangerous things because the points card attracts the enemy, now it''s finally good, after the point card hides the light, he can find others, others It''s hard to find yourself.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain, Wang Xiaofei saw more and more rays of light converging, and a large number of rays of light were disappearing.


    It was brutal everywhere!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were three groups of people in a place in the east, and there were a lot of people on each side, and the light kept disappearing.


    so many people?


    Wang Xiaofei ran quickly in that direction.


    With the guidance of the light, Wang Xiaofei''s direction can already be found.


    After half an hour, Wang Xiaofei had come to a place closer.


    As soon as I arrived here, I heard the sound of shouting and killing, and there was also the sound of explosions, and more of the sound of the collision of weapons.


    After laying out the landscape array, Wang Xiaofei carefully moved the landscape array towards the central area.


    When I looked , I found that there were three people fighting fiercely here.


    Seeing that these people gathered together unknowingly, Wang Xiaofei thought of the heart-linking talisman that Cao Yuxin gave him. It is estimated that these people gathered together in the same way.


    Sure enough, some people are prepared.


    When she thought about Cao Yuxin''s inability to contact her, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. This woman probably didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She really thought that Huang Lei was settled.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if Huang Lei was here, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape Cao Yuxin''s design, and in the end it would only be a dead end.


    When thinking about things, the three parties inside are already fighting more intensely.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1182. Chapter 1182 points cards are released), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1184： 1 more key...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    What are these people fighting for here?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the crowd, his eyes were fixed. What he didn''t expect was that Cao Yuxin was in the crowd. Not only was she in the crowd, but she seemed to be one of the main characters of the party.


    When looking at the person standing next to her, Wang Xiaofei saw a handsome and handsome young man standing side by side with her, and the two seemed a little intimate.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, how could Huang Lei imagine that his wife had such a close relationship with such a young man.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has seen Cao Yuxin''s situation long ago. So far, this woman is in the same place and has never been raped.


    Thinking about it, I understand that if Cao Yuxin wants to deceive Huang Lei, she can''t break her body. As long as she breaks her body, the people of the Huang family will definitely be able to find out, and then this identity will not be used.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was also not very comfortable. After all, this woman''s current identity is his wife. If she does this, it will be embarrassing for her to fake this identity in the future.


    No, that kid must die!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the handsome and handsome young man, and at a glance he saw the cultivation of the other party''s golden immortal layer.


    Looking at the battlefield again, most of the people fighting were from the Immortal layer, and there were also a few people from the Immortal layer.


    This woman seems to have been prepared for a long time, and she has gathered so many people.


    "Lu Jun, we found this key, you dare to **** it!"


    A master of the Golden Immortal tier in the Hongxingmen costume shouted at the young man beside Cao Yuxin.


    "Lu Jun?" Wang Xiaofei rummaged through his memory, but did not find such a person in the sect at all.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei became puzzled, thinking that these people are not from the exorcism faction?


    If not the exorcists, what kind of people are they?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel the strangeness of this matter. Does Cao Yuxin have other identities?


    "Ning Dashan, do you think you can stop our attack?"


    When Lu Jun said this, he shouted: "Kill him!"


    "puff!"


    Following Lu Jun''s order, they heard a sound of broken flesh, and then everyone saw Ning Dashan fall down.


    I saw that behind Ning Dashan, the young man who had been following him was holding a long sword with blood dripping from the sword.


    "you!"


    The people who were fighting were surprised.


    Before they could understand the situation, Lu Jun laughed and said to the other people, "You can kill them."


    Following his order, only screams were heard everywhere, and then many people fell down.


    "Yuxin, go and collect their points."


    "Thank you, Brother Jun." Cao Yuxin''s usually expressionless face showed a charming smile. She twisted her waist and went to collect the points cards of those people one by one. She touched her own point card, and then Those points were collected by her.


    After the opponent''s people were killed, Lu Jun''s people had reached as many as 28 people.


    Wang Xiaofei watched the development of the situation here, and was also secretly shocked. These people are very strong, and it is definitely impossible to fight against them.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the key on the ground.


    These people seem to be focusing on the keys!


    "Yuxin, now you have one in your hand, here is another one, and that kid also has one on his body, four keys means we have three in our hands, and after we have one more key, we will be able to The Temple of War is open."


    "Brother Jun, that kid Huang Lei doesn''t know what happened, even the Heart Talisman is invalid."


    "There should be an accident. We rushed towards the Temple of War. As long as they have the key in hand, they will definitely be guided by the key to the Temple of War."


    At this time, those people had already collected everything on the corpse on the ground, and then ran towards the east under the leadership of Lu Jun.


    Looking at the silent battlefield, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what would happen.


    I didn''t expect that there is such a secret force in addition to the three sects, and I don''t know what kind of force it is. It seems that this force is not a small force.


    No matter, follow up and take a look first, if you have a chance, kill them one by one!


    Wang Xiaofei carefully followed up while thinking about things.


    Only now did Wang Xiaofei know the function of the key. It turned out to be the key to unlock a place called the Temple of War.


    Three days later, Wang Xiaofei just hanged behind these people, and along the way, they discovered that their people were joining, and even killed a lot of people in the sect. Cao Yuxin''s point card already has a lot of points. .


    "You are the people of the dark religion!"


    This time I met a group of people from Daxingmen, and the leader of the Golden Immortal layer exclaimed in surprise after fighting with Lu Jun and the others for a while.


    "You actually know the existence of our sect, it''s hard to keep you. Kill, not a single one!"


    Lu Jun''s eyes showed more powerful murderous aura, and after the order was given, he rushed up himself.


    The person who called out Lu Jun and their identities was also desperate at this time, shouting and fighting with Lu Jun.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, his eyes narrowed, knowing that this was also an opportunity to weaken the opponent''s strength.


    Wang Xiaofei first used the shape-changing art to change his appearance into a very ordinary person, and then he sacrificed a hidden talisman.


    Now on this battlefield, no one will deliberately use their spiritual sense to probe. After Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman was sacrificed, he was already behind a Lu Jun Jin Xian who was fighting with the Daguangmen Jin Xian masters. The character hit out.


    Gendu, the secret sect master of Jinxian, didn''t expect someone to attack, and he was hit by Wang Xiaofei''s plot while fighting with the opponent. ,


    puff!


    There was a sound, and the golden immortal master had already fallen.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop At this moment, he was behind another golden immortal master.


    Now Lu Jun has more than 30 subordinates, and there are as many as five people at the Jinxian level.


    After killing one, Wang Xiaofei went behind this person, and the same ice and snow talisman hit him.


    Although this person is vigilant, he has no chance of escaping now, and the opponent''s sledgehammer has already smashed his head.


    This is not enough, Wang Xiaofei rushed behind another Jinxian level master, this time the other party was on guard, he wanted to fight Wang Xiaofei with a snort.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei didn''t give him such a chance. After the sleepy talisman was sacrificed, a Tianlei talisman was sacrificed, and the man was directly killed in the talisman.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record (text 1183. Another key appears in chapter 1183), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1185： tailgating

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei left the battlefield in a flash, and then entered the landscape formation again, hiding there to watch the people fighting.


    The Daxingmen disciple, who was already about to be defeated, was like a forcible injection, and the leader shouted: "Our reinforcements are here, kill me!"


    In front of Lu Jun, he slashed and slashed wildly.


    At this time, Cao Yuxin also had to fall into the war.


    Daxingmen was originally weaker, but after Wang Xiaofei had killed so many secret sect masters, Daxingmen had the advantage instead, and they had killed more than 20 secret sects at one time.


    Of course, both sides are now dead and wounded.


    "Walk!"


    When Lu Jun saw this situation, his face changed slightly, and he shouted to the people under his command.


    Although they couldn''t beat it, it was not a big problem to escape, and Lu Jun''s people were already rushing towards the east.


    Seeing that Lu Jun led people away, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to move the landscape formation and chase after him.


    After all, the landscape formation could not move quickly. After Wang Xiaofei moved into the dense forest, he put away the formation, and then pursued again while the hidden talisman had not expired.


    What came from behind were the voices of those Daxingmen disciples loudly calling for their appearance.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the people in Daxingmen calling him to go out. If it wasn''t for the Lu Jun and the others, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t be able to take action.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious about the War God Temple. He really wanted to see what kind of place the War God Temple was.


    Lu Jun and the others stopped after running for a day this time.


    After stopping in one place, when Lu Jun looked at the remaining people, his face became even more difficult to look at. He never thought that the loss would be so great this time.


    "Who the **** attacked us?" Lu Jun asked.


    A person from the Heavenly Immortal layer hesitated for a moment and said: "I didn''t see it, that person was hiding a sneak attack, but he used two kinds of Immortal Talismans, one is the Thunder Talisman, the other is the Ice and Snow Talisman, and the other is the Sleeping Talisman. array."


    He finally figured out the situation of the fairy talisman used by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Who is it?"


    Cao Yuxin said: "That person was just a sneak attack. No one has seen what kind of cultivation he has. For a while, he really didn''t know who he was."


    "We have more than 30 people, and now there are less than 10 people. The loss is too heavy!"


    Lu Jun had a huge sense of frustration.


    Cao Yuxin also hesitated: "Brother Jun, with our current strength, even if we reach the Temple of War, we will not have an advantage!"


    "Let''s go there to see the situation first." Lu Jun didn''t have much confidence this time.


    Wang Xiaofei was already approaching them at this time, eavesdropping on their conversation in the landscape formation.


    "What''s the matter with that kid Huang Lei, why is there no contact now?"


    Lu Jun, who was originally dashing and calm, couldn''t calm down at this time, and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, Cao Yuxin took out the Heart-Linking Talisman, and after injecting energy into it, she inspected it for a while. When she was done, she shook her head and said, "There is still no response, it is estimated that the Heart-Linking Talisman came from him. If it is lost on the body, otherwise, with his character, it will definitely come."


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Jun cursed.


    "Brother Jun, don''t worry, as long as he appears, with my means, he will definitely be able to get the key."


    Lu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Be careful about this."


    Several people were sitting here with food, and Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how to consume some of them.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart froze, and he clearly felt that a powerful monster was approaching.


    "Brother Army!"


    At this time, Cao Yuxin also discovered the situation and stood up at once.


    Of course, Lu Jun also felt the situation of the monster, and his face changed: "Alert!"


    Just after the alert was completed, a fourth-order monster appeared in front of everyone. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was a tiger-shaped monster, and its aura far surpassed that of Lu Jun. It should be a monster whose strength exceeds that of the Golden Immortal.


    At this time, the tiger demon obviously found Lu Jun and the others, and rushed towards them.


    "Arrangement!"


    When Lu Jun saw the situation of the tiger-shaped monster, he was shocked and created a formation.


    This is a defensive formation, covering all nine people in the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved when he saw this situation. If he helped the tiger demon to break their formation, he didn''t know if he would be able to weaken their strength.


    The tiger demon sprayed a mouthful of ice bullets towards the formation at this time.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the formation was shaking.


    "Quick, replenish the immortal stones!"


    Lu Jun''s voice came out.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the formation carefully.


    Just when the tiger demon spit out a large ice bomb again, the Heavenly Thunder Talisman in Wang Xiaofei''s hand also hit the formation at the same time.


    Boom boom boom!


    The continuous sound of explosions came out, and the energy of the immortal stone in the formation was instantly consumed. After losing the support of the energy, the formation was scattered.


    "not good!"


    When Lu Jun shouted, everyone was exposed to the tiger demon.


    When it roared, the tiger demon had already pounced on it, biting an immortal person to death in one bite, and then pounced on a **** immortal person.


    Seeing this, Lu Jun said loudly, "Flee away!"


    While speaking, Gen Lijing ignored others and fled forward first.


    Cao Yuxin said tenderly, "Wait for me, Brother Jun."


    Following the Lu army, Cao Yuxin also ran away.


    The two of them are Jinxian people, and they ran very fast, but when they ran away, the people behind were unlucky, and the tiger demon kept chasing and biting at these people.


    The screams came out, and each of these Lu Jun''s subordinates were bitten to death by the tiger demon.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the situation of these people at this time, so he followed Cao Yuxin and chased after him.


    Running in this forest is not fast. Although Lu Jun and Cao Yuxin are cultivations of the golden immortal layer, they cannot distance Wang Xiaofei from running. Now Wang Xiaofei has experience in running in the dark. , naturally able to bite the two and chase after them.


    Two hours later Lu Jun, who was running, suddenly stopped, and then turned his attention to behind him.


    Cao Yuxin also looked at the direction behind him alertly.


    "come out!"


    Lu Jun shouted loudly.


    Now he has a hunch that the man who has been against him is not far behind.


    When he thought that his subordinates had been killed so much by this man, Lu Jun was full of murderous aura.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled at this time, the other party finally understood, so what, now he is only facing two people from the golden immortal layer, as long as the operation is correct, it is not difficult to kill them.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1184. Chapter 1184 Trailing Interception), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1186： Kill Lu Jun

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Lu Jun roared for a while, but no one came out, he immediately panicked, and he sprinted towards the front.


    At this time, Cao Yuxin was also panicked. She knew that a master was already staring at them. Facing such a mysterious master, Cao Yuxin was timid in her heart. She followed Lu Jun and said anxiously: "Brother Jun, How to do?"


    With a snort, Lu Jun''s ears were listening to the movement behind him, and he did hear the sound of movement.


    Suddenly turning back, Lu Jun rushed towards the place where the sound was heard.


    However, after rushing over, Lu Jun did not find anyone there.


    "I know you''re following, come out!"


    Lu Jun roared loudly again with some panic.


    Wang Xiaofei hid behind the landscape formation, from the outside it looked like he was in a place with the same forest scenery.


    As Lu Jun shouted, Wang Xiaofei ignored him at all.


    After roaring for a while, Lu Jun ran forward again.


    In this way, the three people ran towards the east for another day, but Lu Jun found that he couldn''t get rid of each other at all, and the whole person looked haggard.


    almost!


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the two of them, Wang Xiaofei also felt that it was time to clean up this kid.


    Just when Lu Jun was sitting there gasping for breath, Wang Xiaofei suddenly sacrificed the Ice and Snow Talisman out.


    Although Lu Jun has always been on guard, he also couldn''t be on guard for that long. Along the way, his defense methods have been seriously weakened, and he never thought that Wang Xiaofei''s landscape formation had quietly moved to him.


    The ice and snow talisman suddenly came out, and Lu Jun''s whole body was frozen in an instant.


    not good!


    Lu Jun quickly ran the kung fu and wanted to struggle out.


    However, a knife was suddenly cut and plunged into his body.


    Lu Jun looked at the knife that had plunged into his body in surprise. He couldn''t believe that such a knife could plunge into his body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was secretly happy. The talisman attached to it is indeed a remarkable talisman. After attaching it to the knife, even people from the Golden Immortal Period can break in.


    When the gesture was displayed, the knife stirred in Lu Jun''s body.


    There was a scream, but when Lu Jun wanted to struggle, he was no longer powerless.


    The whole body is frozen, and there is another knife in the chest.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Jun couldn''t figure out what kind of character he had offended, so he didn''t let go after chasing him along the way.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about him, and when the sword was slashed again, Lu Jun fell.


    The landscape formation moved, and Lu Jun was already wrapped in the formation. Wang Xiaofei reached out and pressed Lu Jun''s top door.


    What kind of mind this kid is, Wang Xiaofei also wants to know what a secret religion is.


    Wang Xiaofei was searching for his soul in the landscape formation. Outside the formation, Cao Yuxin almost collapsed. She had no idea that Lu Jun, such a powerful golden immortal, would be cleaned up by that mysterious person, standing there shaking all over.


    Being in such a place, there is darkness everywhere, Cao Yuxin has never experienced such a thing.


    If there was Lu Jun to accompany her along the way, and she could not be afraid of the dark, now it is completely different, a deep sense of fear hit, Cao Yuxin felt a sense of helplessness for the first time.


    "Who are you?" Cao Yuxin kept her voice as gentle as possible.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had withdrawn his hand from Lu Jun''s top door, and Lu Jun had now been killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Putting away Lu Jun''s storage bag, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside, he saw two keys inside.


    As the key appeared, the light shone again.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to look at the key, so he put the key in the Ruyi stove.


    Cao Yuxin finally saw the spot where the light appeared, but unfortunately, she didn''t know what kind of cultivation Wang Xiaofei was at the moment, and standing there didn''t dare to take action against Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Cao Yuxin, and now he knows a little about the secret sect.


    This is a very powerful sect. What this sect does is to develop its power in each sect. Many disciples in the sect have been developed into secret disciples by them, and even some high-level sects are their disciples. Therefore, the most frightening thing about the dark sect is that they are everywhere, and they are often attacked by secret sects without knowing it.


    After learning about the existence of the dark sect, the various sects also stepped up their attacks, but the effect was not too great. After all, the people of the dark sect were the official disciples of the various sects.


    Lu Jun''s identity is a Jinxian disciple of Daxingmen. This time, he is responsible for attacking people from various sects in this resource war. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei is eyeing him before he can make some famous things.


    Cao Yuxin''s father was a senior disciple of the secret sect. Naturally, this woman was also brought into the secret sect by her father. She and Lu Jun had not developed any further, but this woman was taken by Lu Jun. Handsome and attractive, a little chasing after him.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei was speechless that Huang Lei had such a wife.


    Put away some of Lu Jun''s belongings.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that although the secret sect still had some forces, such forces no longer had much effect in Monster Beast Mountain.


    How to deal with this woman?


    Wang Xiaofei was in trouble immediately.


    kill?


    Wang Xiaofei really had such an idea.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s murderous intention surged out, and the murderous aura on his body went towards Cao Yuxin.


    With the means Wang Xiaofei has now, it is really not difficult to kill Cao Yuxin.


    When Cao Yuxin was worrying there, she instantly felt the murderous aura surging in Wang Xiaofei''s place, and the murderous aura was getting stronger and stronger, she knew that Wang Xiaofei had murderous intentions.


    In a panic, Cao Yuxin said loudly: "Forgive your life, senior, please spare your life, as long as you let me go I am willing to serve you as a slave and a maid."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that the woman who had always been so arrogant in front of him would have such a side. Seeing the woman who didn''t dare to resist, she knelt there and begged for mercy, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat stunned.


    Is this woman too fickle?


    Looking towards Cao Yuxin, Wang Xiaofei said in a hoarse voice, "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    At this moment, Cao Yuxin fell into a deep fear, and the only thought in her heart was to ask the other party to spare her life. In order to survive, she was even willing to give everything.


    Busy and loudly said: "I am useful to you."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party, wanting to see what means the other party had.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1185. Chapter 1185 Killing Lu Jun), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1187： control

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Cao Yuxin has never experienced such a thing. After all, she is also a eldest lady. Even if she has cultivated to the Jinxian level, she has never experienced the test of the battlefield. In such an environment, look at it again. When Lu Jun, whom she thought she was relying on, had died, her heart was chaotic, and the feeling of fear suddenly prevailed.


    Survival has become what she needs most now.


    When she heard Wang Xiaofei asked her to tell her the possibility of her life, Cao Yuxin realized that she had nothing to offer.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Cao Yuxin panicked and didn''t care about anything. He took off his clothes and said to Wang Xiaofei, "I don''t have anything to take out. I''m willing to serve you."


    Looking at Cao Yuxin''s style, Wang Xiaofei''s breath was also anxious.


    Although it is dark inside, it is only for ordinary people, and for immortal cultivators like them, every inch of the other party can be seen very clearly.


    "Suit up!"


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a new idea. When traveling in such a place, it is also good to have a beautiful woman to accompany him.


    The blue turtle shell was sacrificed, the shape-changing art was unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei had already put away the landscape formation.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Cao Yuxin was the image of a tall and mighty young man.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei said to Cao Yuxin, "If you have the ability, just attack me and try."


    Although it was obvious that Wang Xiaofei was exuding an air of immortality, Cao Yuxin did not dare to regard Wang Xiaofei as a person with a low level of cultivation. In her eyes, Wang Xiaofei must be Hidden cultivation.


    "Master, please rest assured, slaves will never dare to do such a thing."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Yuxin and said, "Do you know what the slaves are going to do?"


    "The servant understands."


    Cao Yuxin is really afraid of Wang Xiaofei now. It was this person who killed so many of Lu Jun''s subordinates. Although he didn''t do it himself, he was very powerful. There were not a few golden immortals on the battlefield. Were they all killed by him?


    During the conversation, I saw that Cao Yuxin had separated a trace of her soul, and then dedicated it to Wang Xiaofei.


    This is a control method in the world of immortals. As long as the opponent''s soul is obtained, the opponent is equivalent to forming a relationship with the controller of the same fate. If Wang Xiaofei dies, Cao Yuxin will also die.


    This is one of the main reasons why slaves dare not betray.


    Putting away Cao Yuxin''s soul, after Wang Xiaofei was included in his own Danhai, he clearly felt that this woman was connected to his own life.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect to control a person of the golden immortal layer so easily.


    After controlling the opponent, Wang Xiaofei felt a little more relieved. Of course, Wang Xiaofei still had some precautions. He did not put down the defensive cover, and said to Cao Yuxin, "Go!"


    Walk forward while talking.


    Glancing at the Lu Jun who was dying, Cao Yuxin sighed, knowing that from now on, she was under the control of this mighty big man.


    When she thought that she was the slave of the other party, Cao Yuxin glanced at Wang Xiaofei again, and she thought of the feeling of being pressed on by this mighty man. I don''t know why, but there was a strong feeling The feeling of breaking the taboo.


    Cao Yuxin felt strange even with her legs clamped, so she could only follow Wang Xiaofei closely.


    Cao Yuxin also has her shield, which is an armor, so she can show her figure as much as possible. Wang Xiaofei peeked at Cao Yuxin, thinking that although this woman is not very good, she is also in good shape.


    Neither of them said a word, and the two of them quietly walked towards the east.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei also saw some bright places, but Wang Xiaofei deliberately hid it.


    As for Cao Yuxin''s point card, Wang Xiaofei unceremoniously moved all her points to his own point card, and then put all her points card and his own point card into the Ruyi furnace.


    Although Cao Yuxin was curious about Wang Xiaofei''s ability to hide the light, he didn''t dare to ask more, and could only act in a well-behaved manner.


    This woman has a lot of points!


    Only after Wang Xiaofei got Cao Yuxin''s points did she realize that Lu Jun gave her a lot of points.


    It can be seen that Lu Jun didn''t want to reveal his identity, and naturally he didn''t want to stand out in this point battle, so he gave the points to Cao Yuxin, and it was cheaper for him.


    After the two walked for another two days, they finally found that the front was bright, and the two had rushed out of the dense forest.


    I haven''t felt the sun''s rays for a long time. Seeing that there is a place with a beautiful environment and a small stream in front of me, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly became more relaxed.


    Cao Yuxin was even more pleasantly surprised at this time. Even if he did not take a bath for such a long time, even an immortal cultivator could purify his body with a kung fu technique.


    "Master, the environment here is really beautiful." Cao Yuxin tried to say something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wash if you want."


    Wang Xiaofei knew what the woman was thinking and said something casually.


    After hesitating for a while, Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei again, thinking that this is also a place to please this man, anyway, there are no outsiders here, this person can do whatever he wants in the future, since this is the case, there is no need to be shy.


    Cao Yuxin is also a decisive person. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to be alive now, so he said gently: "Master, this servant will serve you and take a bath."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Yuxin, not expecting that the woman''s role would change so quickly.


    However, Wang Xiaofei really hasn''t vented for a long time. This woman is the one who seems to be high in front of him all the time. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what''s going on, so he''s heartbroken.


    "it is good!"


    "It''s a hot spring!" Just as he was about to walk over Wang Xiaofei saw steam rising from a place in front of him.


    Cao Yuxin also saw that there was a hot spring here, and was also pleasantly surprised: "I didn''t expect there to be a hot spring here."


    When they tried it with their hands, both of them were delighted. The hot spring here is really just right, especially since there is still a large piece of stone in this place, so you can lie on it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness also glanced around for a while, and after checking whether there was any light in the surroundings, Wang Xiaofei also felt relieved. No one seemed to be very close to this place for the time being, and it was a place to relax.


    "Master, this place is really good!" After Cao Yuxin changed her mind, she became active.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (main body 1186. Chapter 1186 control), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1188： Guild Wars Forest

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The image of Wang Xiaofei, who is full of healthy flesh, is really powerful. After taking off his clothes and going into the water, Wang Xiaofei is also about to hum comfortably, and has been in the dark for a long time. In the forest, there is a sense of pleasure today.


    Cao Yuxin is also fighting hard now, knowing that if she can''t please Wang Xiaofei, it is estimated that she may not be able to leave alive. After removing her clothes, Cao Yuxin thought of all the tricks she had learned in her family to seduce men.


    Cao Yuxin never did that kind of thing before, she didn''t even look down on doing that kind of thing, she believed that she would be able to attract men with her beauty.


    However, in the current environment, Cao Yuxin knew that it would be impossible if she didn''t do it.


    With a charming smile, Cao Yuxin said to Wang Xiaofei, "Master, this servant will massage you."


    Wang Xiaofei is no longer worried about this woman now, even if the other party wants to kill him, the method of controlling the soul is not an ordinary method. If the other party has the idea of ??dealing with the master, her thoughts will be passed on to the master immediately. In consciousness, only one thought is needed, and the other party cannot beg for death.


    Obviously, Cao Yuxin has no idea of ??harming Wang Xiaofei at all, and now she only has one idea, that is to please Wang Xiaofei and be able to leave here alive.


    Gently helping Wang Xiaofei and rubbing, Cao Yuxin had never done such a thing before. Although there were no outsiders here, Cao Yuxin still felt a sense of shyness, and her face turned red.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about her thoughts. It was rare to find such a place, and Wang Xiaofei also relaxed.


    When looking at Cao Yuxin, under the sun, after bathing, Cao Yuxin is really beautiful. She deserves to be the top five beauties in the martial art. Especially under the sun, this beauty exudes that kind of fitness. The figure is not a bit more, although the looming **** always blocks some, but the sense of bouncing is heart-warming.


    Looking at this beauty''s figure and her blushing face, Wang Xiaofei''s heart also rose up with some desire.


    "Why haven''t you moved yet?"


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it on Wang Xiaofei''s body for a while, feeling the powerful breath on Wang Xiaofei''s body. Cao Yuxin had a feeling in her own heart. The idea of ??breaking the taboo surged in her heart, and she even hoped that Wang Xiaofei would take the initiative.


    However, when he peeked at Wang Xiaofei, he did not see that Wang Xiaofei was emotional.


    Can not be done!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Cao Yuxin felt a little flustered. If this man didn''t feel his body, would he kill him at will?


    Cao Yuxin was really worried about this happening.


    Subconsciously, he touched Wang Xiaofei''s key place. At this time, Cao Yuxin was somewhat relieved. Wang Xiaofei was not a person who didn''t feel it, and the place was straightened up.


    However, this also made Cao Yuxin worried. As soon as he touched it gently, Cao Yuxin could clearly feel the growth of the other party. This is what happened to a man!


    Cao Yuxin''s ears blushed when she stole her eyes to look under the water. She realized that she was actually a very lewd woman, and the feeling that broke out after breaking the taboo in her heart made him panic.


    Are you really such a woman?


    Cao Yuxin now has no idea why she has become like this.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had been observing this woman secretly all the time. When he saw her like this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this woman was really a person who had never experienced a man, otherwise he would not have lost his mind.


    When he reached out and touched Cao Yuxin''s body, Wang Xiaofei also felt the trembling feeling on Cao Yuxin''s body.


    Thinking of the pride and awe-inspiring feeling that this woman showed when she saw him, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a strong feeling that he wanted to overwhelm this woman, that is, to completely crush his thoughts. broken.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Your family should be a big family, haven''t you learned something about how to serve, if that''s all, what''s the use of you?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words instantly defeated Cao Yuxin''s shyness. When he panicked, the woman hurriedly said: "I have learned, I have learned a lot, please let the slaves show the same."


    When she was talking, Cao Yuxin had already quickened her movements, and now she had no other thoughts.


    Not to mention, the big family still has a set of methods in this regard. After Cao Yuxin developed those kinds of methods, Wang Xiaofei found that it was really comfortable, and his whole body and mind fell into a kind of extreme pleasure. middle.


    After hesitating for a while, when Cao Yuxin glanced at Wang Xiaofei, she was already buried in Wang Xiaofei''s key place.


    Feeling the kind of tolerance that came from underwater, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body and mind were plunged into extreme pleasure.


    When she looked at Cao Yuxin again, this woman was worthy of being a person of the Golden Immortal period, and even being in the water did not hinder any of her movements.


    Excellent woman!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had to secretly praise this woman for being really good, at least when it comes to serving men.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it anymore. After pushing Cao Yuxin down there, he looked at Cao Yuxin.


    Of course Cao Yuxin knew what Wang Xiaofei was going to do, but in order to please Wang Xiaofei, she said with a charming smile: "Please enjoy the master."


    I rely on!


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that the other party actually said such words, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and said to Huang Lei in his heart: "I have your identity, and today I will help you realize your wish.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered, only to find out that this woman was really good, the feeling was really indescribable.


    All of a sudden, this quiet place has changed from the quiet situation. Spring is shining everywhere, and there is the sound of raging war Wang Xiaofei has completely sunk into a kind of collision. in the thrill of movement.


    After a short period of discomfort, Cao Yuxin tried her best to please Wang Xiaofei, and used all the methods she had learned in her family.


    Time passed a little bit, and the two people under the sun kept changing their bodies, constantly shifting the battlefield.


    At this moment, Cao Yuxin was completely immersed in it. For the first time, she found that this was a kind of enjoyment that she couldn''t stop.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s strong body and feeling Wang Xiaofei''s powerful strength, the pleasure of finally breaking the taboo in Cao Yuxin''s heart kept pouring into her heart.


    When everything had stopped, the two of them were already lying on a big bed specially prepared by Wang Xiaofei.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1187. Chapter 1187 Battle Forest), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1189： Immortal Tomb

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Cao Yuxin was paralyzed in Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    Since the two fought a battle, this woman has completely changed, as if she has completely accepted her status as a slave girl.


    Touching Cao Yuxin''s body with his hand, Wang Xiaofei was also a little amused, but he still slept with this woman.


    However, when he thought of the various pleasures the other party brought him, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that this woman was really a superb woman.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei even more curious is that this woman has the problem of being abused. The more abused her, the more excited she is.


    Strange woman!


    "Master, I will definitely serve you with all my heart."


    Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Look at who I am again."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s appearance was changing.


    "you!"


    Cao Yuxin was also curious about what her master looked like. She actually had too many guesses. However, when Wang Xiaofei showed her appearance, Cao Yuxin was completely stunned, and jumped away without caring if she had nothing on her body. clothes, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "You... Huang Lei..."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at Cao Yuxin, wanting to see what kind of expression she had.


    "No, you are definitely not Huang Lei. I know too well what kind of character he is. It can''t be you."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You are very smart, yes, this time Huang Lei was killed by me. The Huang Lei in the Huang family is me."


    When he heard that the other party was really not Huang Lei, Cao Yuxin relaxed instead, knelt in front of Wang Xiaofei again and said, "No matter what kind of person the master is, from now on, the slaves will do whatever you want."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "As long as you listen to me and follow me, I guarantee you will have a great development."


    Cao Yuxin''s eyes suddenly became more joyful, and she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The slave must be loyal to the master."


    While speaking, the woman buried her head under Wang Xiaofei again, and then moved vigorously.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei used Huang Lei''s appearance to enter Cao Yuxin''s body.


    Not to mention, when Wang Xiaofei used such an appearance to perform, Cao Yuxin struggled desperately there, but after Wang Xiaofei finally entered, Cao Yuxin became even more crazy.


    Who the **** is this woman!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t quite understand Cao Yuxin''s character.


    This time, however, both of them felt a more invigorating sense of comfort.


    After another battle, Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Yuxin and said, "Why are you struggling so fiercely?"


    "Huang Lei is so weak, I have never looked down on him." Cao Yuxin said something.


    Wang Xiaofei just shook his head, Huang Lei was really a failure as a man.


    However, now that everything has passed, Wang Xiaofei thought that he helped Huang Lei to take down Cao Yuxin.


    After taking the medicine pill and taking it, the two regained their strength completely. After bathing, they both changed their clothes and had to go towards the target again.


    Now Cao Yuxin has become very obedient, shouting from the master all the way, making Wang Xiaofei also happy in his heart.


    "Forget it, you should call me Huang Lei when you go back."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to lose this identity so soon.


    "Okay, Brother Lei."


    This voice is more charming.


    Looking at Cao Yuxin, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, this beauty is now completely subdued by herself.


    Along the way, a woman spoke, and Wang Xiaofei no longer felt lonely.


    "You have been thinking about the immortal tomb for a long time?" Wang Xiaofei asked about the tomb.


    "The key was obtained by my father and Huang Lei''s father together. At the time, neither of them knew the status of the key, but after they came back, they discovered the function of the key by accident. There are four such keys in total, one is one It was left by the strong body refiners."


    "Physical powerhouse?"


    "Master, in this Monster Beast Mountain, there are actually restrictions here, and flying is impossible. No matter how high the cultivation base is, you can''t fly here. Therefore, in such a place, it is the world of body refiners. "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. The reason why immortal cultivators are powerful is that they can fight in the air. If immortal cultivators cannot fight in the air, their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    "Master, experts can also enter, but after they enter here, their abilities will be severely weakened. If they encounter a body refiner or a powerful monster, they will be very There''s a chance they''ll perish, which is one reason they don''t come in."


    "You''re right. If they were stared at by someone with a heart when they entered, and sent someone to plot inside, they are indeed likely to die."


    Wang Xiaofei also understands this.


    "Master, there are actually too many resources here, not to mention other things, there are too many treasures on the monsters, everyone hopes to catch monsters here, and there are a lot of fairy grass, Immortal fruit, if you are lucky, you can get some treasures from heaven and earth, then you can improve your cultivation level by more than one level at a time, and everyone still hopes to come here to try their luck."


    "Is the immortal tomb left by the person who entered?"


    "Yes, it is said that there is a person who has mastered body refinement. He once occupied this area for countless years. Before he died, he built an immortal tomb. I don''t know how this immortal tomb was built. It will move automatically. It will appear every ten years, and everyone knows that it takes four keys to open the tomb."


    "No, since we know it so clearly, the immortal tomb has already been opened."


    Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Master is not like this. It is said that even if the four keys are all together, after the start, they can only get the harvest by chance. Appearing in four places, we don¡¯t know how many generations the keys we got this time have appeared, and until now, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone who has practiced the body refining techniques in the immortal tomb.¡±


    "It seems that the strong man put too many treasures in it."


    "No, what everyone wants most is the body-refining art of the strong man. As long as you have the body-refining art, you can walk sideways in it, and the resources in it will naturally fall into the hands of the person who has obtained the body-refining art."


    "You are the big family of the exorcism faction, what else do you need?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Master, don''t you know? Our sect is just a small sect, and the body training techniques in this immortal tomb have a great effect on the sect.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1188. Chapter 1188 of the fairy tomb), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1190： There are too many people...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Through Cao Yuxin''s introduction, Wang Xiaofei understood the situation of the immortal tomb.


    "How did the dark sect know about the key?"


    "My dad joined the secret sect, and he accidentally leaked it out once, so the secret sect asked him to give the key, and he had to tell Huang Lei''s father."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew some inside information.


    "If that''s the case, there should be a lot of people coming."


    "Yes, the immortal tomb still has certain rules to follow, and some people can figure out where it will go, so even if you have the key in hand, it is difficult to say whether you can get the immortal tomb after you get there.


    "So, not only our group of people are guarding there, but there are likely other people guarding there?"


    "Of course, the people guarding there are all powerful people."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, thinking that this time it would be really difficult.


    After glancing at Wang Xiaofei, Cao Yuxin said, "Master, everyone gathers there in teams, so you will go alone?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, if this is the case, the problem is a bit serious, and he really may not be able to gain anything.


    "Look at it first."


    Anyway, you can''t enter without a key. I have three here, and they only have one. If they don''t take it out, they won''t be able to enter if they want.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cao Yuxin felt that Wang Xiaofei was very mysterious, and did not know why Wang Xiaofei was able to hide the key, so she said, "Master, the closer the key is to the immortal tomb, the brighter the light shines."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It''s okay."


    Cao Yuxin glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s dantian area, thinking about what kind of hands this person used to hide, it looked very mysterious.


    The two walked all the way to the east.


    Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry, as long as he sees a place with a relatively better environment, he will sacrifice the landscape array, and then the two of them will mess around inside.


    Cao Yuxin is really trying to please Wang Xiaofei. All kinds of actions can be made. Wang Xiaofei found that traveling in such a place is not a headache.


    "Master, this is a fairy grass!"


    Cao Yuxin rushed over quickly.


    She has gained a lot along the way. Wang Xiaofei is not too concerned about the immortal grass now. The ordinary immortal grass is left to Cao Yuxin to collect, unless it is the immortal grass and immortal fruit that he likes. accept.


    Seeing that Cao Yuxin had regained her young daughter''s activity, she was not dissatisfied with being her own slave girl.


    This woman is very good at adjusting her mentality!


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei saw a corpse not far away, and when he walked over to take a look, it turned out to be a man dressed in a demon sect.


    "This is Senior Brother Lu."


    Cao Yuxin picked the immortal grass and came over. After looking at the fallen corpse, he recognized the identity of the deceased.


    "Is it Jinxian?"


    "Well, the peak of Jinxian."


    He actually died here!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and immediately put out the landscape formation and protected the two inside.


    As soon as the formation was formed, a powerful blow hit the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little scared, this time the opponent''s attack force was too strong, and his formation was shaken a bit.


    When I looked up, I saw that there were three masters of Jinxian dressed in Daxingmen costumes.


    "It''s the three Jiang brothers from Daxingmen!" Cao Yuxin exclaimed.


    "Come out, in front of our three Jiang brothers, you have no way to escape!"


    The first one said something proudly.


    They have been here for several days, and they finally saw two people with low cultivation bases, and they were all excited.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the three of them, and only then did he understand why the deceased was killed. The three of them were all at the Golden Immortal level, and the leader was a master of the Golden Immortal Peak. No wonder the three were not theirs. opponent.


    "Master, what should I do?" Although she was a golden immortal, Cao Yuxin never regarded her as a golden immortal, and when she saw the other party came out of the three at once, she was also a little worried.


    "It''s not far from the immortal tomb, isn''t it?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Well, it feels about the same."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that a quick decision was needed now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out the Immortal Binding Rope. At the beginning, this Immortal Binding Rope was only able to deal with the immortal layer. Later, Wang Xiaofei asked someone to carry out the ritual training again, and it was effective against the golden immortal layer. Wang Xiaofei just wanted to try out what kind of power he had against these three people.


    Cao Yuxin has been watching Wang Xiaofei all the time. She doesn''t know if Wang Xiaofei can deal with these three people, but she just knows that if Wang Xiaofei loses, her end will be very miserable.


    "rise!"


    Wang Xiaofei armed his whole body, and then sacrificed a hidden talisman. At such a time, the hidden talisman still has a certain effect. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to sneak attack while the other party is not paying attention.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei rush out from the landscape array after a flash, and then sacrificed three ice and snow talismans out.


    In a place like this, the power of this silent ice and snow talisman is enormous.


    The three people were watching the formation, and before they could understand it, Wang Xiaofei rushed out, and then the three attacked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei has a hidden talisman on his body, and he flicked it to avoid their attack.


    At this moment, three immortal talismans came out.


    When the three''s expressions changed and they were about to struggle, a rope suddenly attacked, and one person was **** on the spot. Then Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop attacking, and a talisman was attached to the Thunder Sword.


    What Wang Xiaofei wants is to happen in an instant, as long as he can gain the upper hand in an instant.


    At this time, the sword that had been fully upgraded slashed at a person With a puff, the person was slashed to the ground with a slash.


    Wang Xiaofei flashed again, and with another twist of the big sword, the man fell down.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei dodge back and slash the head of the person bound by the Immortal Binding Rope.


    The whole process was like moving clouds and flowing water. Before even Cao Yuxin could react, Wang Xiaofei''s battle was over.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei returned to the landscape array.


    At this moment, Cao Yuxin was stunned. It was the first time she found out that the torn and slaughter on the battlefield could be so fast. When she looked at the two people who couldn''t die any longer, Cao Yuxin was terrified, thinking that she was lucky. Wang Xiaofei''s female slave, or else she would have died.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1189. Chapter 1189 has already been reached by too many people), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1191： flame 5 ghost

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The three Jiang brothers did not expect something to happen. Wang Xiaofei used the fairy weapon to kill the two in a very short time. The elder brother Jiang Tao stood there dumbfounded.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Soon, Jiang Tao rushed forward with hatred, and slashed frantically at what looked like a forest in front of him.


    Seeing Jiang Tao''s crazy appearance, Wang Xiaofei stepped out again. This time Jiang Tao was also caught in a kind of madness, and he didn''t notice Wang Xiaofei''s arrival at all.


    "go!"


    A Tianlei Talisman hit Jiang Tao heavily.


    Because of the death of two relatives, Jiang Tao was completely unprepared now. He only knew how to work hard. As a result, the Heavenly Thunder Talisman hit him, and then the Heavenly Thunder Talisman exploded.


    Ice and Snow Talisman!


    Seeing that the other party was only seriously injured and hadn''t died yet, Wang Xiaofei threw out another ice and snow talisman, and froze Jiang Tao there. Then Wang Xiaofei charged and slashed the opponent''s head with a single blow.


    Quickly took off the storage bags of the three, and threw the score card into his own Ruyi stove without looking at it. Wang Xiaofei dodged and entered the landscape array.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei entered the landscape formation, he saw the sound of running everywhere, and then several people rushed over.


    Looking at the sudden arrival of the masters, Cao Yuxin opened her mouth wide. She never thought that Wang Xiaofei would solve the battle so quickly. She knew more about Wang Xiaofei''s methods and thought that following this man would really make a profit. , this is the real powerhouse.


    Casting his eyes on Wang Xiaofei, Cao Yuxin''s eyes were filled with awe.


    Sitting in the formation, Wang Xiaofei was actually beating his heart. In the battle just now, he almost used all his abilities. One mistake might be that the other party killed him. Fortunately, the other party never thought that he had so many means. .


    When looking at these people who came, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. All the people who came were body refiners, and from the way they collided, they knew that their body refinement had reached a very high level.


    "Where are the people?" One of them asked loudly after arriving here, and looked up at the sky.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no light shining above them, he knew in his heart that these people were not from the three sects, but masters from other places. They hunted here and came to explore the immortal tomb. man of.


    "There were still three rays of light here just now, why are they gone?"


    "Yeah, did you leave so soon?"


    Several people were discussing here.


    "These three people were killed by the talisman, and the other party has a lot of fairy talismans in their hands!"


    Someone looked at it for a while and said it.


    "Forget it, let''s guard the person who has the key, and leave these things alone for the time being."


    When they finished speaking, several people left quickly one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei did not leave the landscape formation, but sat down.


    In this formation, even a loud speech couldn''t get out, so Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Yuxin and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, those five people are not from the three sects, I recognized them!"


    "Oh, who is that?"


    "Flame Five Ghosts!"


    "What kind of person is this?"


    "It is said that they are the brothers of the king, who are all practicing body refining techniques, and their body refining level is very high."


    Wang Xiaofei still has too many unclear points about the things here, and asked, "How many levels are there in the body refining technique?"


    Cao Yuxin said: "Master, there are three major levels of body training, each of which is ten layers, and there are 30 layers in total. In fact, everyone knows that body training is difficult and requires a lot of resources. Basically, It can only reach the human-level body refinement, and there are very few earth-level ones, and the body-refinement of the flame five ghosts has reached the eighth level of the human level."


    Wang Xiaofei still didn''t have an intuitive understanding, and asked, "What kind of level is the tenth level of the human level?"


    "Master, the immortal layer has three layers, upper, middle, and lower. The first to third layers of the body-refining human layer are equivalent to the first, middle, and last three phases of immortals. It will be basically the same from now on. The eighth human-level layer is equivalent to the middle stage of golden immortals. "


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei finally understood the relationship of this level, and thought for a moment: "Although they are only the eighth level of body refinement, they are not as good as the situation in the late stage of Jinxian, but in such a place, they are very strong existences. already?"


    "Master, that''s exactly what it is. If I fight against them, I, a Jinxian, will not be their opponent at all."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Cao Yuxin, thinking that with her combat power, there is really nothing to fight.


    While talking, the five ghosts appeared here again.


    "It didn''t show up?"


    "Did you really leave?"


    The five ghosts are talking here.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that they hadn''t left. What they just left was just a trick, to see if there was anyone hiding here.


    Regarding the scheming of these five ghosts, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, he really hadn''t thought of these things.


    The five ghosts checked around again before leaving here.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to leave at this time, so he simply took out the bed in this formation and went to bed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also worried about the consumption of the Immortal Stone. After killing so many people, the Immortal Stone is not only not lost, but has been greatly replenished.


    When Cao Yuxin saw Wang Xiaofei like this, he also took off his clothes and went up to serve him carefully.


    Seeing Cao Yuxin getting more and more into the role, Wang Xiaofei''s mind also showed the image of the first time he saw this woman, and the two could not be linked at all.


    However, with such a beautiful woman here carefully serving, Wang Xiaofei also felt refreshed throughout his body.


    Wang Xiaofei also has a feeling that he is more and more integrated into this fairyland, and he is also absorbing the lifestyle of the powerhouses in the fairyland There is really no one! "


    What made Wang Xiaofei speechless was that the five ghosts appeared again. This time, no one was found, and several people were talking there again.


    "Forget it, I think I really left, it''s better to stay at the immortal tomb, let''s go."


    This time, the five ghosts finally left.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care whether they were hiding anything or not. After knocking down Cao Yuxin, Wang Xiaofei had already attacked forcefully, and the battle between the two was also unfolding here.


    The formation is a landscape formation, and the outside world can''t hear the situation inside the formation. Wang Xiaofei and Cao Yuxin are entangled in such a place, the special feeling is really indescribable, and he is really satisfied with the landscape formation now. .


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1190. Chapter 1190 Flame Five Ghosts), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1192： It turned out to be from...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The closer he gets, the more careful Wang Xiaofei is, and the landscape formation slowly moves away.


    "Master, it should be here!" Cao Yuxin looked at an open space ahead and whispered to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked towards the front, and saw that there was already a ray of light reaching the sky, and one after another of rays of light appeared here, and there were a lot of rays of light.


    Needless to say, those places are where people from sects gather together.


    Of course, there are some places where there is no light at all, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t dare to underestimate it. After all, those places may be where some people outside the three factions are there.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw a light peculiar to a key moving in the distance.


    With the arrival of that ray of light, all the people here turned their attention to the ray of light that soared into the sky.


    Soon, a person appeared here.


    "I''ve got the key, who else has the key?"


    This is a middle-aged man with a powerful body, standing there, holding a big knife in his hand, looking around, not worried about the number of people here.


    "It''s a person from the first floor of Earth-level Body Refinement!"


    Cao Yuxin looked at the person who came with some surprise.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei found that the other party''s body exuded a layer of red light.


    Earth-level body refiner?


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei understood that the eighth level of body refinement is the middle stage of Jinxian, the ninth level is the late stage of Jinxian, and the tenth level is a barrier layer that needs to be broken. Therefore, the Earth-level body refiner is the existence of Daluo Jinxian, which is a level stronger than the Jinxian layer.


    Standing here, such a master can really shock a large number of people.


    "Master, although you have concealed the key, but when the fairy tomb appears, the key will appear, so you have to be careful."


    Cao Yuxin is doing her best to protect Wang Xiaofei now, as long as she knows everything she tells Wang Xiaofei.


    Taking a look at the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know whether the Ruyi stove could hide the light.


    At this time, I saw that the middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged in the middle, as if he was not afraid of everyone going to **** it.


    "Brother, here we are." After a while, two strong men also appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    With a smile on his face, the middle-aged man said: "The tomb of the immortal should appear soon, let''s wait together."


    Time passed by little by little, and no one went to **** it. When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei found that more and more rays of light appeared, and more and more people came.


    Wang Xiaofei is now guessing how these people located here, and how they can find it accurately.


    Just then, Wang Xiaofei heard a roar from the ground.


    At this time, people everywhere stood up, and their expressions became solemn.


    "Out!"


    "Sure enough, it appeared here!"


    "The immortal tomb is here, where''s the key?"


    Everyone is nervous here.


    The three people who were sitting cross-legged also stood up.


    Wang Xiaofei focused on these three strong men. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the latter two of the three strong men were at the tenth level of body training, and did not break through to the ground level.


    The roar of the underground was even stronger. At this moment, the ground here was also changing, collapses were happening, tall trees were falling, and a building was gradually emerging from the ground.


    "Master, this is a fairy weapon!"


    No need for Cao Yuxin to say, Wang Xiaofei can also see that this is really a fairy weapon appearing.


    Slowly, a fairy tool emerged from the ground.


    Seeing the immortal artifact presented in front of him, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of immortal artifact also increased a bit.


    "There is a space in the immortal artifact?" Wang Xiaofei said, seeing that the immortal tomb was not too big.


    "Master, immortals have their own space, don''t look so small on the outside, in fact, as long as you enter, you will find that there is a huge space inside, this senior''s immortal tomb is too big, I believe there must be too many inside items.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, he looked at the immortal tomb with his eyes, and saw that there was a hole in the place facing him.


    At this time, the middle-aged man holding a key was already walking in the direction of the key, and sat cross-legged at a hole.


    After the middle-aged man sat down, he said loudly to the four places: "The immortal tomb has already appeared. If there is no key inserted in five hours, the immortal tomb will disappear again. Whoever gets the key, take it out."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know there was such a thing. When he looked into the Ruyi furnace, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. The Ruyi furnace was indeed a powerful existence. Although the light was brighter, it did not reveal it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, thinking that anyway, he has three keys in his hands, even if he wants to enter alone, he has no chance. Why not use the keys to attract people?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei used a hidden talisman to protect himself, quietly walked out of the landscape array, then quickly took out a key away from the landscape array, and then threw it towards the immortal tomb.


    After throwing it, Wang Xiaofei quickly returned to the landscape array.


    Just when everyone didn''t know where the key was, they suddenly found a key in the air.


    It was stunned at first, and then it was completely chaotic. One by one, they rushed out, and then they fought for the key.


    It''s a total chaos, and everyone wants that key.


    As a scramble began, the three key-possessors who had been kept out were soon attacked as well.


    All of a sudden, the fight became fierce.


    The sound of the killing was earth-shattering. Everyone tried their best to get the key, but they all lost their minds. They only knew that whoever got the key was their own enemy.


    Inside the landscape formation Watching more and more people get caught up in the battle, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, what I was afraid of was that these people were calm, and now I will give them a key Losing calm, of course, is a good thing for me.


    When he saw that the middle-aged man with the key was also caught in the fight, Wang Xiaofei''s face became more smiling.


    It was only then that Cao Yuxin discovered that Wang Xiaofei was not only powerful, but also very bad. Under this kind of provocation, few people could stay out of it.


    At the beginning, it was just for the **** of one key, followed by the **** of two keys, and then the **** of points.


    Anyway, everyone hit a real fire, and they all attacked each other with all their might.


    When he looked at the immortal tomb again, the entire surface was exposed.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1191. Chapter 1191 actually rose from the ground), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1193： Fishing in troubled waters

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Faced with so many masters, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would definitely not be able to enter alone, so now he can lose one person to count as one person, and after throwing out a key, the whole scramble has begun , At this time, a lot of people have fallen.


    Looking at his landscape formation, Wang Xiaofei added some immortal stones.


    "Master, it''s too intense, almost everyone is caught in it!"


    Cao Yuxin was also inexplicably excited.


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and said, "What kind of level do you think the body training techniques in this immortal tomb will be?"


    "Master, someone has already guessed that the immortal tomb art inside should be a heaven-level art."


    "Heavenly!"


    Wang Xiaofei now also wants to obtain a kung fu technique, and such a kung fu technique is also very useful for him.


    After reaching a certain level of cultivation, self-cultivation alone is not enough. Many people have found a new way, which is to use the method of body refinement to make their bodies stronger and more resilient. Medicine, can also prevent the body from exploding and dying because of the huge energy.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei knows the benefits of body training, of course he is also interested in the heaven-level body training techniques in the immortal tomb. If he can get it, he believes that his cultivation will be improved rapidly.


    The battle before the Immortal Tomb had also come to an end, and several prefecture-level body refiners had entered, and the whole situation was under their control.


    The middle-aged man who had the key was standing there with scars all over his body. His two men had already fallen to the ground, and he didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. However, the key was still tightly held in his hand.


    The other key was also obtained by a strong body refiner, and that person was not feeling well, and his body was also covered with scars.


    The two glanced around angrily.


    The person who got the key in the back said loudly: "Whoever threw the key, I have now got it, and there are two more keys to take out. Let''s enter the fairy tomb together."


    "Zhou Yujie, there are two of our prefecture-level body refiners here, and the others can let them retreat."


    The Earth-level body-refining powerhouse who first possessed the key said aloud.


    "Zhang Biaohu, that''s right, it''s time for expulsion."


    As the two spoke, they rushed towards the living people.


    With their rush to kill, the people who were still alive were either killed by them or ran away. In such a place, the cooperation between the two is really rare.


    "Don''t be mad!"


    At this moment, another body-refining powerhouse came out, facing the two of them and fighting together.


    "An Zhiying, I didn''t expect you to be here too, very good, the three of us will have a fight." Zhang Biaohu roared loudly.


    "Wait a minute, let''s clear the field before we fight." After Zhou Yujie said aloud, the three of them looked at each other, and then rushed towards the remaining people who wanted to get a bargain.


    Suddenly, another scream came, and one by one fell down.


    An hour later, the three of them stood there with blood and water all over their bodies, and the three of them laughed.


    After killing the onlookers, the three of them did not continue to fight. They stood in front of the hole in the immortal tomb in three directions. Zhou Yujie said loudly: "The friends who are hidden in the dark can come out. The entrance to the immortal tomb has always been Four keys are required for four people to enter at the same time, and they are obtained by chance. You should still have two keys. If you have two keys, we will enter one by one, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Cao Yuxin at this moment.


    Cao Yuxin said: "I heard that this is the case. Four people must enter from four directions with keys. After entering the interior, they all rely on opportunities. Some people gain nothing, and some people gain a lot, but it is not until now. A person gets the inheritance of body refining."


    It is so!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Yuxin and said, "Would you like to go inside and have a look, and let''s take a chance?"


    Cao Yuxin was heartbroken.


    Seeing Cao Yuxin like this, Wang Xiaofei just smiled, this woman is already under his control anyway, it doesn''t matter how strong she is, if he can enter, it will give him an extra chance.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei simply took out both keys.


    Immediately, two rays of light rose into the sky.


    As soon as the three of them saw Wang Xiaofei''s radiance, they rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, and then they all slammed into the landscape formation with their fists.


    Under the three heavy blows, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback, seeing that the energy of the immortal stones in the landscape array was consumed a lot at once.


    After adding the immortal stones, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "You won''t get any of them if you fight again." Wang Xiaofei put away the keys while speaking.


    The three of them stood there looking at the seemingly uninhabited place in front of them.


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "You can''t break my formation, even if you break it, so what, I can also kill one or two and leave."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei showed domineering, and it meant that he was not afraid of the other party.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Biaohu asked loudly.


    "We have two keys here, it''s enough for two people, you are three, one more person, I have two suggestions, one is that you kill one of them, and the other is to let us enter two places. ."


    In fact, the person entering is not completely stipulated that only one person can enter from a certain place, or several people can enter.


    After Wang Xiaofei brought up this matter, Zhang Biaohu said: "There is no problem with this, we made two holes, anyway, after entering, they will be randomly teleported to other places, even if you enter from the same portal at the same time, you can''t be together. Come out, there''s no time, let''s get in as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Cao Yuxin and said, "There are risks in it. You take care of yourself, and I can''t take care of you. It''s up to chance. If you can''t meet up after you come out, you''ll see you at the sect."


    Cao Yuxin winked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Thank you, my master for handing her a key, Wang Xiaofei said, "Fix your own defenses and be careful of their attacks. "


    "I have a defensive talisman, it''s fine."


    This time, Cao Yufu immediately sacrificed a defensive talisman.


    Seeing the situation of the opponent''s defensive talisman, Wang Xiaofei was immediately speechless. This woman has always had such a strong defensive talisman, and he forgot to use it when he attacked her!


    He couldn''t care less. As soon as Wang Xiaofei accepted the landscape formation, both of them appeared before the immortal tomb. One rushed to the hole, and then inserted both keys into it.


    The three did not come to attack them, they just glanced at them and inserted the key.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1192. Chapter 1192 Fishing in troubled waters), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1194： Inside the fairy

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    With the insertion of the four keys, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a strong force, and then he suddenly entered a space.


    It doesn''t look like a big space from the outside, but it''s a completely different situation after entering it.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, Cao Yuxin had long since disappeared, and the three physique experts had also disappeared.


    When he felt the surrounding situation again, Wang Xiaofei found that the immortal energy was more abundant here. When he was in this place, every breath obviously had a rapid increase in energy.


    It is indeed a fairy!


    Wang Xiaofei can only secretly praise this kind of high-grade fairy artifact. Compared with this fairy artifact, the ones he owns are really not enough to look at.


    However, now is not the time to think about these things at all, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept around for a while, there is no boundary at all, there is a hazy atmosphere everywhere.


    Where is the chance to go?


    After Wang Xiaofei saw the situation here, he understood in his heart that those people had gained nothing after entering this fairy artifact. It is really difficult to find useful things in such a place.


    By the way, does Cao Yuxin still have contact with him?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the soul in his body, he could still feel Cao Yuxin''s existence. Now he can decide Cao Yuxin''s life or death at any time. However, one thing is obvious, he can''t find out where Cao Yuxin is.


    After putting these thoughts aside, Wang Xiaofei began to look around here. At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw a portal in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei walked over.


    After getting close, Wang Xiaofei found that the portal had suddenly transformed into many portals, and it was estimated that he chose the door he entered.


    Looking at this location with eight portals, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    When standing here watching, Wang Xiaofei scratched his head a little, it was really difficult.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was hesitating here, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that the Ruyi stove that had not been moving for a long time in Danhai had undergone some changes, and a ray of light shot towards one of the portals.


    choose this one?


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know how to choose. Since there was such a prompt, Wang Xiaofei naturally pushed open the door.


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei was dumbfounded again. At a glance, it was the same as before, and eight portals appeared there. It was also difficult to choose.


    Wouldn''t it be here to choose a portal?


    Looking at the situation here, Wang Xiaofei can only rely on the Ruyi stove to make choices.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei sent a message of help to Ruyi Furnace, he saw a ray of light hitting a portal again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that there would be a streamer in the sky from time to time, and items appeared when the streamer came.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that many people must have felt that they had no choice, so they had to grab a streamer at will.


    However, with the Ruyi Furnace''s guidance, Wang Xiaofei did not have such worries. He walked towards the guidance door, and after gently pushing the door open, it turned out that there was another door inside.


    Really speechless!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of mind the senior had to come up with such a choice. If he didn''t cheat, no one would be able to enter.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei walked in through the portals one after another, and he didn''t know how many portals he had gone through, and found that all the items in it could reveal the content.


    When a stream of light arrived, Wang Xiaofei even saw the words "First Order of Body Refinement" written on it.


    It actually started to have the skills of body training!


    Another stream of light came over, and it turned out to be an immortal weapon, or a defensive immortal weapon!


    Looking at the items that came over, even Wang Xiaofei was a little moved. These items are not ordinary things, they are very useful treasures for immortal cultivators.


    Looking at the situation in front of another portal, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he pushed the wrong portal, he would gain nothing. If he caught an item here, he would probably still gain something. Under such circumstances, those who entered might really will consider grabbing an item and leave.


    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to do such a thing, and the Ruyi stove has not had any problems until now, and it has also pointed to another portal.


    After walking over and pushing it away, Wang Xiaofei found that the items flying in the air at this time were more advanced, and even saw the existence of earth-level skills.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that some medicinal pills that could improve one level of cultivation had also appeared.


    It should be coming soon!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt nervous for a while, knowing that the final moment might be coming. As long as he didn''t push the wrong door, he believed he could get what he wanted.


    After walking over and pushing open a door again, Wang Xiaofei saw better items flying through the air.


    Obviously, the person who created this immortal tomb has no idea of ??inheriting the art at all, and the setting here is impossible for ordinary people to pass!


    It''s time to see what happens in the end!


    After Wang Xiaofei pushed open two portals in succession, there was no portal, but a courtyard appeared there.


    When I looked again, there was a tomb in the center.


    This senior is an interesting person, and he buried himself in the fairy!


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over, he saw a room beside the tomb.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked into the house, he saw a lot of things on the table at a glance.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could understand it, the Ruyi stove in the Danhai suddenly moved violently and then flew out of Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, and then had some kind of fire with a stove outside. Strange connection, and then Wang Xiaofei saw that the stove placed in the fairy was being swallowed by the Ruyi stove.


    In a very short time, the Ruyi stove completely devoured the stove.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, and looked at the changes of the Ruyi stove seriously. At this time, the Ruyi stove had returned to Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, but now the stove has become more real, and even feels to have some kind of vitality.


    What kind of stove is this!


    Wang Xiaofei was more and more surprised when he saw some kind of change in the stove.


    However, the Ruyi stove still did not appear to be able to be controlled by Wang Xiaofei at this time, and it also absorbed immortal energy.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1193. Chapter 1193 inside the fairy device), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1195： Ruyi stove is on again...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    <!--Chapter content begins-->Wang Xiaofei walked to the table, and when he looked at it, there was a jade slip on the table, and there was nothing else.


    Is this what the inheritance is about?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to pick it up, worried that the jade slip would be damaged over time, so he directly penetrated his consciousness into the jade slip.


    Sure enough, with the entry of Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, it was found that there was a lot of information in the jade slip that was passed into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    This amount of information is a bit large, and it took Wang Xiaofei to stand there for a cup of tea before he finished receiving it.


    That is to say, a person like Wang Xiaofei with a strong sense of consciousness and a broad brain area can absorb it in such a short time.


    After absorbing it, Wang Xiaofei was also pleasantly surprised, and this time he got a little more content.


    The first is a set of body training exercises that Wang Xiaofei needs the most.


    Divine Forging Immortal Body Art is not an ordinary art, but a kind of art that uses divine sense to exercise one''s whole body inch by inch. It is divided into ten levels, and each level is extremely powerful.


    Seeing such a technique, Wang Xiaofei knew that the senior was really powerful. If every cell had undergone a kind of expansion, a kind of exercise, I believe that the energy contained in the entire body would be countless times the original.


    It''s not in vain to spend so much effort to get here!


    The second content that Wang Xiaofei got was an artifact refining technique. This was not a general artifact refining art, but a top-level immortal artifact artifact refining art. Now this immortal tomb is actually made by this immortal named Liuyun. Immortals have reached the top level.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that with such an artifact refining technique, he could even re-learn the artifact refining in this immortal world, thus embarking on the path of refining.


    The third thing obtained is a kind of boxing technique, called Ao Xing Jue, which is completely a powerful boxing technique of the heaven level. The power generated after unfolding is very powerful.


    From the jade slip, Wang Xiaofei has already obtained the control formula of this immortal tomb. Immortal Liuyun has only one request for the person who receives the inheritance, that is, to rebury his corpse and find a good place.


    As for the various treasures in the immortal tomb, Immortal Liuyun said that the inheritors can get them.


    Wang Xiaofei also learned about the fact that the immortal Liu Yun was so powerful that he died here. This person was injured in the battle against Dan Hai and died after he was completely unable to recover.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was excited about getting so many treasures, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt that the Ruyi stove had a new change.


    At this time, the Ruyi Stove had emerged from the Danhai again, and then devoured it there.


    This devouring shocked Wang Xiaofei to the extreme, only to see that the Ruyi Stove actually began to devour this immortal tomb, that is, it was devouring this immortal artifact.


    not good!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of the many treasures in the immortal tomb, his heart was already eager, and he quickly learned the magic formula to control the immortal tomb.


    However, the Ruyi stove was devoured too quickly, and before Wang Xiaofei could learn it, this immortal tomb was already devoured a lot.


    done!


    When Wang Xiaofei finally learned the art of controlling the immortal tomb, Wang Xiaofei was a little dumbfounded at first glance. The array that he controlled was actually swallowed up by the Ruyi stove, and the immortal tomb was collapsing.


    When he quickly used the trick to look inside the immortal tomb, hoping to collect as many treasures as possible, Wang Xiaofei realized that he couldn''t do it now.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei was dejected to see the Ruyi stove devoured frantically regardless, and the entire immortal tomb had become smaller at this time.


    A large amount of materials entered the Ruyi stove, which was like a stove that would never be full. No matter what it was, it would quickly devour it.


    Because of the control method, Wang Xiaofei can know the situation in the immortal tomb, but after the lack of the formation method, he can''t control it at all. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei sees is the three people who entered the immortal tomb. After getting something, they were all teleported away from the immortal tomb. This kind of teleportation was a special way of teleportation. Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know where they were teleported to.


    Seeing that the same thing was absorbed by the Ruyi stove and devoured it, Wang Xiaofei could only watch it, and there was no way to do it.


    The immortal tomb shrank little by little, and was swallowed little by little.


    An hour later, the entire immortal tomb had been swallowed up.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the immortal tomb was no longer in the original place, but came to a new place. Now the immortal tomb has disappeared, the only thing that exists is the one that has become bigger and denser. furnace.


    The corpse of Immortal Floating Cloud was probably not brought, it has long been lost!


    It may be the reason why so many things have been swallowed. At this time, there was some kind of connection between Ruyi Furnace and Wang Xiaofei.


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed onto the Ruyi stove, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it anymore, so he used the means of sacrificing to refine the Ruyi stove again.


    Sure enough, with the refining, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the connection between the mind and the Ruyi stove had reappeared.


    This stove is once again a treasure of its own!


    Wang Xiaofei felt extremely distressed when he thought that the stove had swallowed so many treasures.


    "rise!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick, he saw that the stove was already rising into the air, and then it turned into a small stove.


    "Protect!"


    After Wang Xiaofei played the hand trick again, the stove supported his whole body.


    Okay, now I can finally use this stove again.


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what kind of existence a Ruyi stove is. It can exist in the fantasy world, and now it can exist in the fairy world. After looking at it carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that this stove really looks real now. Many are no longer the illusory look they used to be.


    Could it be that the stove is also the same as himself, UU reading has its own performance in the fantasy world, and then needs its own body after escaping from this real fairy world?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this was the only solution, and such treasures really had the same fate as him.


    Regardless, Wang Xiaofei is still satisfied this time, and his gains are not small.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anyone coming, it was still deep in the jungle.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought of the items placed in the Ruyi Stove, and he became a little worried, this stove should not swallow all those things.


    After the Divine Consciousness Probe entered, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the items still placed in the stove. Fortunately, the stove did not swallow his own items.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record (text 1194. Chapter 1194 Ruyi stove is swallowed again), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1196： retreat

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After finding a cave, Wang Xiaofei put the landscape array on and began to retreat inside.


    The resource war is no longer important to Wang Xiaofei. Now Wang Xiaofei has got a lot of things. If Wang Xiaofei knows that these things cannot be turned into his own strength, going out will be a dead end. Therefore, no matter what the competition is, the people outside will fight with each other. He is no longer related.


    Wang Xiaofei first took out the Divine Forging Immortal Body Art.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei planned to integrate this technique into his own technique and become his third-level technique.


    Wang Xiaofei''s first-level immortal energy art is the energy-enhancing art, which is the foundation of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation. With this art, Wang Xiaofei can incorporate a large amount of energy into his body.


    The second tactic is the Magic Transformation tactic. This tactic may have been created in the phantom realm. After arriving in the immortal realm, there is no possibility of unfolding it. This also made Wang Xiaofei depressed for a long time. After the transformation of the shape, Wang Xiaofei carried out some deductions and incorporated some of them. The hope is to activate this art, and it can also be carried out in this fairyland. The first thing Wang Xiaofei will do this time is this. thing.


    After Wang Xiaofei got the body training technique, he got the boxing technique. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to create the third technique.


    After killing so many people like me, Wang Xiaofei''s harvest period is quite a lot. While taking the medicine pill, he sat cross-legged and deduced.


    The magic formula has already been formed, but it cannot be unfolded in this fairyland. What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to find a way to activate it. As long as the magic formula is activated, the task is completed. Therefore, the direction of deduction in this matter Even the use of energy is not too complicated.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei thoroughly dissected the Yixing Jue and the Lianxiu Jue, and finally found the similarities between the two.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei was constantly revising the magic art.


    Finally, the core content of the two techniques was completely integrated into the magic formula.


    done!


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, he showed the magic trick, and saw that the original appearance of Huang Lei returned to Wang Xiaofei''s own appearance, and when he casually showed the magic trick, Wang Xiaofei''s body and appearance were changing rapidly.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei could even arbitrarily adjust his cultivation to whatever he wanted after the Transfiguration Art was launched, and his breath could be completely hidden.


    The most powerful thing about the transformation art is not these two, but it can completely transform into a light smoke for sneak attack, that is, Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation base is not high, when his cultivation base reaches a very high level, he can be transformed into no trace, Then sneak up on your opponent in battle.


    Alright, seeing that the magic art is finally available, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is also more sufficient, in the future, there is no need to change the operation of several art, and only one magic art can be used in this regard.


    When looking at his own cultivation, Wang Xiaofei had another surprise. Before he knew it, his cultivation had reached the late stage of the Celestial Realm, and he was moving towards the level of perfection.


    Looking at the pills he has, Wang Xiaofei believes that he will be able to improve after a while.


    After taking out the Divine Refinement Immortal Body Art, and taking out the Proud Star Art, Wang Xiaofei now intends to create the third-layer Body Refinement Art.


    This time, little by little, Wang Xiaofei was completely immersed in the deduction technique.


    Fortunately, the Divine Forging Immortal Body Art is a very mature art. What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to integrate this art with his own immortal energy art.


    It turns out that body training and boxing skills are not compatible. One thing Wang Xiaofei has to do is to combine the two skills.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes after Wang Xiaofei''s landscape formation consumed a lot of immortal stones.


    This deduction is Wang Xiaofei''s first long-term deduction after he entered the fairy world. However, the effect has come out. Now Wang Xiaofei has completely integrated the exercises. Simple, every level has been improved. Wang Xiaofei divides the body training into the same ten levels. His body training method is distinguished by the capacity of the cells. The first time is the power of the beasts achieved by each cell. As the base number, the base number of fairy beasts is based on the power of the fairy tiger. If the cells can integrate into the power of a fairy tiger, that is the power of a tiger. force cells.


    As far as Wang Xiaofei knows, there are between 40 trillion and 60 trillion cells in the human body. If so many cells can be injected into the power of a tiger, it must be such a powerful existence.


    Now that he has just started, Wang Xiaofei knows that he can only do it slowly. The first step is to get the body refining technique right and transform the cells. Only after transforming the cells will the cells become immortal cells, not cells that will become immortal. rapidly dying cells.


    In this regard, the infusion of immortal energy has become possible.


    Wang Xiaofei also divided his ten-level body training techniques. He knew that it would be very difficult to achieve the integration of all cells into immortal energy.


    With the formation of this brand-new technique, Wang Xiaofei''s current body-refinement technique is no longer a pure body-refinement technique, but a comprehensive cultivation technique.


    The immortal energy in the body was quickly injected into the cells at this time, and Wang Xiaofei completely dissipated all the immortal energy in his body.


    This is a process of rebuilding the foundation. From now on, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation system is completely different from the ordinary immortal cultivation system.


    Although he doesn''t have much strength for the time being, when all the thin **** are completely transformed, Wang Xiaofei believes that his progress will be faster.


    All the medicinal pills and immortal herbs obtained were swallowed into the stomach by Wang Xiaofei. After the body refining technique was unfolded, the large amount of energy did not enter the Danhai but was injected into the cells.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei has already started the transformation of cells with all his strength.


    A steady stream of energy entered, and the cells changed their original condition. Just like Wang Xiaofei opened up the Danhai before, now they have been transformed one by one.


    The piles of medicinal pills have entered the cells, and Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has not been improved.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t mean to improve his cultivation. His consciousness locked in every cell and transformed it with all his strength.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was the key to his own development. Only when the transformation was completed would his foundation be considered complete.


    A new way of cultivation has been created, and Wang Xiaofei knows that his future is limitless after the foundation is established.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1195. Chapter 1195 is closed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1197： new combat power

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After the improvement of the skills, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery when he looked at Danhai. At this time, the Danhai was full of immortal energy, but it seemed that there was no more. The original kind of turbulence seems to be calm.


    After a lot of medicinal herbs went down, Wang Xiaofei found that he had been transformed into one hundred and eight acupuncture points, which were acupuncture points that practitioners had to open up.


    Now looking at the one hundred and eight acupoints, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that the cells have been completely transformed. Now each acupoint is different, and there is a special immortal energy in it, even if it wants to damage it. has been difficult to do.


    This is not the main thing, the most important thing is that these big caves are filled with immortal energy.


    "Gather!"


    As Wang Xiaofei unfolded the Body Refinement Technique, the energy was quickly injected into the Danhai, and then he saw that the energy in the Danhai had already gathered and erupted toward his hands.


    In the whole sky, there were a hundred fierce tigers roaring in an instant, and then the gathered immortals shot out.


    A violent sound came out, and when he looked forward again, the densely covered forests disappeared, and Wang Xiaofei''s punch blasted out a piece of heaven and earth in front of him.


    When looking at the energy again, Wang Xiaofei found that this punch had exhausted the energy.


    However, Wang Xiaofei dared to find that the hundred and eight acupoints were still absorbing energy quickly, and the energy inside was quickly replenished.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei knows that now his body training formula is really completed, the next step is to fill up those big positions and cells step by step. For himself, now it is not a problem of level, but a kind of energy injection the problem.


    Cultivation in the immortal world is that each medicinal pill supplements some energy. Under Wang Xiaofei''s current technique, there is no problem of different supplementation of medicinal pills. As long as it is energy, Wang Xiaofei can absorb and replenish it.


    Looking at the elixir that has been used up in the Sect Master''s ring, and looking at the elixir that was used up in the storage bags that were harvested, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly. How to get more energy demand?


    However, Wang Xiaofei just thought about it for a while, and didn''t really regard this as an impossible task. After all, the energy from the 108 acupoints just now was enough to kill the people in the golden immortal layer. That''s it. Unbelievable results.


    Putting away the landscape array, Wang Xiaofei looked at the time and realized that he had been in retreat for almost a year.


    Thinking that the time had come and it was time to go out, Wang Xiaofei packed up his belongings and took out the point card that pointed the way out.


    With the appearance of the score card, a ray of light went towards the air.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about being discovered by others. He also wanted to have a fight with others to see what level he was.


    A ray of light pointed towards the front, and Wang Xiaofei was running in it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s running speed is too fast, one step will go a long way, and because Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is too strong, nothing can stop him from running.


    After a few hours, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were three rays of light surrounding him.


    Standing there watching where the light came, Wang Xiaofei soon saw three people surrounding him in the center.


    This time, he was also a cautious person. He first looked at Wang Xiaofei from a distance, and then continued to surround him.


    In their eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base is not too high, he is only a person of the immortal level.


    "Boy, take out the points card."


    The leader was a young man, dressed in the costume of the exorcism sect.


    "You want to grab the door together?" Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei!"


    One person actually recognized Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the man, he didn''t know him.


    "So what about fellow students? In a place like this, points are king, and there is no rule that you can''t compete with your peers. Wang Xiaofei, I know you are a little popular among newcomers, but so what? If you don''t hand over your points card today, You can only die here, choose." This person is a person of the peak of Jinxian, and when he looks at Wang Xiaofei, he looks like he has already settled on Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party and said, "Do you really want to rob?"


    Laughing loudly, the leader said, "So what if I rob you."


    "Alright then, let''s grab it!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei was already rushing towards the leader, and smashed it out with a fist.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei actually resisted, the three of them were the only one who was leading the fight, while the other two stood by and watched. In their opinion, it was not a difficult task to deal with a person from the Celestial level.


    However, when the two fists smashed together, the faces of the three were already shocked.


    I saw that the person headed by him was beaten and his hands were broken.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, there was no damage to his outstretched fist.


    Body refiner!


    The three of them looked at Wang Xiaofei with shock in their eyes. They really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    After Wang Xiaofei passed this punch, he could be considered to understand his true situation, and it was no longer a problem to deal with the people who were in the golden immortal layer.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei moved in person again. When the magic transformation was unfolded, he had already circled the three of them, and then he saw his fists keep swinging out, and he saw three people in the golden immortal layer being beaten by him one by one. Gotta fly out.


    It was too fast, so fast that none of the three golden immortals thought that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful.


    "Do I give you the point card now, or do you give me the point card?"


    Wang Xiaofei walked over step by step.


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t have anything to do, the three of them laughed bitterly, knowing that this time it was a failure.


    The three of them were also bachelors, and one by one they took the initiative to take out the points cards.


    Wang Xiaofei took the point card and moved their points to his own point card, and then took off their storage bags and other things completely, and then walked towards the exit.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t kill these three people. After all, they were from the same family, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want anyone to talk about it.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was leaving, the faces of the three people lying there were full of fear. They really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei now, and they didn''t know what kind of opportunity Wang Xiaofei had in it. It would be so powerful.


    Thinking of the powerful situation when Wang Xiaofei attacked, they knew that the gap between them and Wang Xiaofei was too great.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1196. Chapter 1196 new combat power), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1198： Crazy Intercept

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The more he walked outside, Wang Xiaofei found that the light here became more and more bright.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still discovered a new situation. There are a lot of lights in many places. As long as those lights see the coming lights, they will be besieged, and soon, the surrounded lights will disappear.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei already knew in his heart that the interception was already unfolding, and it seemed that it would become more and more difficult to pass through those key road sections.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei actually discovered Cao Yuxin''s soul fluctuation.


    When he probed into his dantian, Wang Xiaofei had a rare sense of Cao Yuxin''s information. This woman did not die, but was still running in his direction.


    It seems that she has also found her own breath.


    Wang Xiaofei''s breath is open, so naturally Cao Yuxin can feel it. Of course, if Wang Xiaofei closes his breath, Cao Yuxin can''t feel it.


    When looking at the approaching Cao Yuxin''s rays of light, Wang Xiaofei found that there were several rays of light following her, and it looked like she was being hunted down.


    After all, this woman can be regarded as his female slave, Wang Xiaofei let her be killed like this, when he unfolded his figure, Wang Xiaofei ran in her direction.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed is too fast now. In a few flashes, Wang Xiaofei can already see Cao Yuxin running.


    Cao Yuxin also saw Wang Xiaofei''s figure at this time, and her eyes suddenly showed joy and a kind of excitement like being saved.


    In Cao Yuxin''s eyes, the current Wang Xiaofei is a mysterious and powerful existence. As long as she is by Wang Xiaofei''s side, she knows that her life is saved.


    After speeding up and running for a while, Cao Yuxin was already slumped in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Master, I found you, help!"


    Cao Yuxin''s aura was very weak, and it was estimated that she had exhausted her energy during this period of time. As soon as she saw Wang Xiaofei, she fainted.


    After taking out a pill and feeding it, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the approaching six rays of light.


    This time Cao Yuxin didn''t know what kind of character he had provoked, but there were actually six people chasing after him.


    Soon, six people showed their bodies.


    "Stinky **** I''ll let you run!"


    The leader was a young man who looked a little evil with lustful eyes, but behind him were a few Jinxian disciples, but these people were obviously dominated by him.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei could even see the possessiveness towards Cao Yuxin from the young man''s eyes.


    Looking at Cao Yuxin, Wang Xiaofei found that even though this woman was so embarrassed, she still looked very beautiful.


    When he looked at their clothes again, he saw that these six people were all from the flood gate.


    "Take it!"


    They don''t want to talk to Wang Xiaofei at all. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei is just a trivial person on the level of heavenly celestial beings.


    At this time, I saw a person from the Golden Immortal layer wielding a big knife and slashing at Wang Xiaofei.


    He didn''t take Wang Xiaofei in his eyes at all. This man''s knife with a strong sword light already had the meaning of slicing Fei Wang Xiaofei''s head with one knife, and he never thought of letting Wang Xiaofei go.


    Seeing the other party''s situation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he smashed it with a punch.


    The person from the Golden Immortal period thought that he had picked up a bargain and could kill Wang Xiaofei with just one knife. When he saw that the other party was just punching with his bare hands, there was a hint of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei''s punch hit his big knife heavily.


    Not only smashed on the big knife, but also smashed the big knife back with it.


    puff!


    A sound of breaking flesh came out.


    The people of Honghuimen thought that this time they killed Wang Xiaofei with one knife, but what they never thought was that the person who used the knife was smashed by Wang Xiaofei and flew back, and then the knife killed him with one knife. .


    Looking at the fallen junior brother in amazement, several people in the flood gate were all a little stunned, and even blinked for a while.


    However, no matter how they blinked, the truth was in front of them, that senior was really killed.


    "superior!"


    Brother Young Master was angry, and when he shouted, all five of them rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In an instant, the big sword was swung, and the five golden immortals surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the center and slashed.


    At this time, Cao Yuxin also slowed down, sitting on the ground and watching Wang Xiaofei fight with these five people.


    She is the most aware of the situation of these Flood Sect disciples. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had obtained a treasure that could dodge instantly from the immortal tomb, she would have been raped by these people long ago, and she would have escaped all the way. , she tore down with these six people more than once, although her combat power has also been greatly improved, but she knows her own affairs, without that treasure, it is really impossible to be the opponent of these people.


    She felt saved when she saw Wang Xiaofei, and now she was a little worried when she saw five people besieging Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s a pity that she felt that her whole body was powerless now, and even if she wanted to step forward to help, she had no choice but to watch Wang Xiaofei''s fierce battle.


    Soon, Cao Yuxin found that his worries were obviously unnecessary, Wang Xiaofei was too powerful, and his power was amazing.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t use any kind of treasure, not even a weapon, so he fought these people in this crowd.


    Every time Wang Xiaofei punches, he can knock back the opponent''s weapon.


    so amazing!


    Cao Yuxin suddenly found that she still hadn''t figured out how powerful Wang Xiaofei was.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about things at this time. After fighting these people, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that he and them were completely two levels. Wang Xiaofei even discovered another ability of Naneng Jue. When fighting these people, they escaped. The immortal energy will be completely absorbed by oneself.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei only had one hundred and eight acupoints filled with immortal energy, but now he began to inject it into other acupoints that he connected in series.


    There are a total of 409 acupoints on the human body, including 361 acupoints on 14 meridians and 48 extra-meridian acupoints. There are about 52 single acupoints, 300 double acupoints, 50 extra-meridian acupoints in the human body, a total of 720 acupoints. There are 108 key points, of which 72 points are generally not fatal when clicked, and the remaining 36 points are fatal points.


    The 108 acupoints are now full, and Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that energy was injected into each of the 109 acupuncture points.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei thought of the Dafa practice on earth. Now he lacks energy the most. Since these people have come to his door, why don''t he try the absorption of Dafa?


    There are descriptions of this aspect in martial arts novels. Wang Xiaofei is now a master-level figure, and it is only a skill in the ordinary world. For a master like him, it is more straightforward to use.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this (text 1197. Chapter 1197 Crazy Interception), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1199： Inspiration Dafa

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After having an idea, Wang Xiaofei began to adjust his breath.


    Naneng Jue is the most powerful immortal jue that can integrate various qigong tactics. Now Wang Xiaofei only needs to recall the attraction channel of the qigong absorbing method he saw in the book to solve this problem.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current energy is obviously much higher than that of the people of the Golden Immortal Stage. After the power of the immortal tiger in the 108 large caves was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei had already suppressed one of them, and then a passage leading to the Dan Sea was opened. formed out.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already grabbing the man''s hand.


    "connect!"


    Wang Xiaofei used his immortal energy to forcibly form a passage between the two, and when Wang Xiaofei''s Nano Energy Art was unfolded, he saw that immortal energy in the man''s dantian flowed toward Wang Xiaofei''s dan sea.


    It takes a long time to speak, but the time to really start this thing is completed in an instant.


    Really successful!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that his Nano Energy Art would be so powerful. Although the whole process was a bit rough, it was obvious that most of this person''s immortal energy flowed into Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea.


    If the immortal energy obtained through cultivation, or the immortal energy transformed from the medicinal pills needs to be refined with the use of techniques, the immortal energy cultivated by the cultivator himself is completely pure immortal energy, and it is directly integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s. In the body, it turned into a part of his own immortal energy.


    One punch knocked the man into the air, and Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were already on the other four.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the four of them subconsciously looked at the killed junior brother.


    When I looked at it, I saw that the person who fell to the ground had completely lost all the energy in his body, and his hair and beard were instantly white.


    What kind of magic is this?


    The four of them were startled. They had never seen such a practice before, and they felt a little timid in their hearts.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei completely injected the immortal energy he got into a big hole.


    This person is from the Golden Immortal Period, and the immortal energy that has been absorbed has just filled one acupuncture point. Now Wang Xiaofei is the power of one hundred and nine tigers.


    After getting the benefits, Wang Xiaofei certainly didn''t want to let these four people go. With one more person on the ground, the five people would be immortals with the power of the five tigers, which would really greatly improve his cultivation.


    "kill!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to attack.


    One step forward, Wang Xiaofei''s right fist slammed towards one person, and also smashed the opponent''s big knife into the air with one punch.


    too fast!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had also grabbed the man''s hand.


    "Suck!"


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to inhale, this person was also a decisive person, cutting off his own right hand with a knife in his right hand.


    Looking at the other party''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei snorted, thinking that this person is too taken for granted, so that he can avoid being caught by himself?


    The fists remained unchanged. After Wang Shuo shot two big knives in a row, he rushed in front of this man again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is not grabbing his hand, but pressing his hand on the opponent''s dantian.


    "Suck!"


    After the Nano Energy Technique was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei''s hand conveyed powerful suction and channels.


    With deep unwillingness, this person was also sucked away by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, he grabbed another person at once, this time it was too fast, and this person''s immortal energy was also sucked away by Wang Xiaofei.


    After the immortal energy was fully deployed, Wang Xiaofei only used one-fifth of the acupoints to maintain energy each time, and a single punch would consume so much immortal energy. However, the self-recovery ability of these acupoints was very strong. After five rounds, The lost immortal energy can be replenished.


    Outsiders don''t know Wang Xiaofei''s situation. What they see is Wang Xiaofei''s constant attacks.


    When I looked at the few people who fought fiercely with him, I saw that they had lost the ability to attack now, and the consumption of immortal energy was really great.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei became more and more brave, and the last few people were caught by him, and then they absorbed their immortal energy.


    "Forgive me?" Brother Young Master also knew that he was afraid at this time, but he didn''t expect to meet such a person in such a place at all.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about his begging for mercy at all. After absorbing all his immortal energy, he killed him with one punch.


    Glancing at the corpses everywhere, Wang Xiaofei walked over and put away their storage bags. After finding their point cards, he moved their points toward his own.


    After this transfer, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that these people had thousands of points in their identity cards. As you can imagine, they didn''t know how many people they killed.


    Of course, it all comes cheap.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he gathered a few people together, and then an immortal fire was sacrificed to completely burn them away.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to Cao Yuxin.


    "I''ve seen the master, if I hadn''t met the master this time, I''d be finished!"


    "Where did you go after you came out?" Wang Xiaofei was really curious about her.


    Cao Yuxin talked about the situation after she came out, but it was spread outside, and then she found a place to sacrifice and refine the treasures she obtained. This is a moving fairy, which can escape the battlefield in a short distance and come dozens of miles away. .


    Unexpectedly, this woman also has some opportunities!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much interest in such a fairy weapon as Cao Yuxin.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei received the points card into the Ruyi stove, and then he realized that Cao Yuxin''s point card was also with him.


    The two soon came to a place far away from the battlefield.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Next, let''s kill some people and transfer some of their points to you."


    "Thank you master."


    "Okay, I''ll go out now, you are my wife in name, you should call me husband or something when someone is there~ www.novelhall.com~ Cao Yuxin said with joy in her eyes: "My servant understands, you can rest assured. , as long as there are beautiful women, I will help you arrange. "


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Cao Yuxin, but did not expect this woman to have such thoughts.


    After the landscape formation was set up, Wang Xiaofei asked Cao Yuxin to use a water trick to clean up the dirt on her body. This woman was really embarrassed after escaping for so long.


    Watching Cao Yuxin bathing there, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what happened after he left. This time, when he entered the Monster Beast Mountain, Wang Xiaofei regretted that he did not encounter a powerful monster.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei knows that his level has changed.


    Or low-key development is true.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1198. Chapter 1198 of the Great Practice of Sucking Gong), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1200： Daxingmen block road

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei took Cao Yuxin towards the front. On the way, as long as he ran into someone with a lower level of cultivation, he would let Cao Yuxin take action. Wang Xiaofei basically didn''t take much action. This woman can be considered an exercise now. When he came out, the killing began to be decisive.


    Along the way, Cao Yuxin got a lot of points with her points card, which made her excited enough.


    Seeing that Cao Yuxin has made such great progress, Wang Xiaofei is of course also happy. This is exactly what Wang Xiaofei wants. In the next step, Wang Xiaofei hopes to be low-key and leave the external affairs to Cao Yuxin. The best way is to make people think He doesn''t have much cultivation.


    "Master, look." Cao Yuxin pointed to the front and called out when he had just climbed over a mountain and the front was already open.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen the situation of the light, there were at least thirty lights gathered there, there should be a group of people guarding there.


    "Master, someone should have intercepted it there, what should I do?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is also very strong, and he is not afraid of the interception of these people. The people intercepted here are only some people under the Jinxian, so what about dozens of people.


    When the two walked over, they saw a disciple in Daxingmen costume sitting cross-legged.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei and the others coming, the people from Daxingmen immediately gathered around.


    "Haha, there''s another group of demon exorcists, and a beautiful woman, not bad, not bad."


    "The woman stays and plays for a while before killing, and the man just kills it."


    The five headed by these people were all from the Golden Immortal layer, and a few were body refiners. It could be seen that they didn''t take Wang Xiaofei and the others in their eyes at all, and they wanted to kill them directly.


    "You dare to kill our demon exorcists, and you are not afraid that the sect will know?" Cao Yuxin asked loudly.


    Haha laughed, and the person in the lead said, "You don''t care about life or death after entering Monster Beast Mountain. You are encouraged to rob each other and kill each other. You don''t know about this?"


    Having said this, the leader said: "Everyone, take them down as soon as possible, now that the time is almost up, more people will come."


    "Master?" Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Protect yourself, I''ll come."


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed to see so many people in the golden immortal layer, and now it is time to increase his immortal energy.


    After the defensive cover was released, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards these people.


    The fist strength unfolded, Wang Xiaofei kept dashing in the crowd.


    One by one, Wang Xiaofei sucked the power and died, killing one back and forth in an instant.


    The people of Daxingmen didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful at all. Several people from the Golden Immortal layer surrounded Wang Xiaofei and displayed all the magic weapons, and sacrificed to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Ruyi stove!"


    Wang Xiaofei had an idea, and today he also wanted to see if the Ruyi stove could be used to protect the body.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts were sent out, the Ruyi stove really moved, and Wang Xiaofei was protected in it at once.


    Then I heard the sound of non-stop beating.


    "kill!"


    Seeing that the Ruyi Furnace was more powerful, Wang Xiaofei''s spirit was greatly lifted, and he rushed forward and grabbed a master of the golden immortal layer with one hand.


    At this time, all the people looked at Wang Xiaofei with fear, they didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    After a few more rushing kills, Wang Xiaofei no longer had an enemy in front of him.


    The huge immortal energy filled Wang Xiaofei''s ten acupuncture points again, and Wang Xiaofei found that his energy was now more abundant, and it was no longer at the original level.


    When he beckoned, Wang Xiaofei took those storage bags, and then Wang Xiaofei absorbed part of their identity card points, called Cao Yuxin out, and asked her to absorb it too.


    At this moment, Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei with more awe, thinking that even if his father wanted to kill these people, it would not be so easy, what kind of cultivation is this person?


    With a sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei, she is now more respectful.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Xiaofei left first.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    "If someone intercepts it, it will be killed. You get the most points. I only need a small amount. You will receive the reward."


    "Master, don''t worry, as long as there is something good, I will give it to you."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care whether he has good things or not. Now he is thinking about more things. People in the golden immortal layer are not enough to see in front of him, and his cultivation is improving so fast. If you allow this development to continue, it is hoped that you will become an immortal, and after a while, you will try to get the incubator in your hands.


    "What is the highest level of cultivation in our sect?" Wang Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "What I know is that the lowest level of elders is from the Daluo Jinxian level, and there are elders who have reached the Xuanxian level. However, the highest people in our sect will not exceed the Xuanxian level."


    "So, our sect is not the most powerful sect at this time?"


    "Yeah, we are only the lowest sect in the Xiuxian world. It is said that there are some super sects on it, but we don''t know it."


    it is as expected!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked forward, he had another idea in his heart, looked at Cao Yuxin and said, "There should be more powerful beings in the Monster Beast Mountains?"


    After hesitating for a while, Cao Yuxin said: "Actually, I heard a legend that there are not only powerful monsters, but also powerful sects in Monster Beast Mountain. In some places, we who drive monsters dare not enter. , they basically don''t come out to communicate with us, they just come to inspect from time to time, and they find people with good roots and take them away, we don''t know how powerful they are."


    Any such sect?


    "Yeah In fact, I heard my father say that there is another content of this resource war, that is, let the people of the beast sect see if our disciples have good immortal roots, as long as they charge When it comes to the disciple, the reward is extremely high, which is what the upper class of the sect hopes to get."


    Standing on a high mountain, when Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look at the Monster Beast Mountain, he could see everything at a glance. As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he had a feeling that this Monster Beast Mountain was very similar to a scene in the fantasy world.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he thought of the scene of the aging land in the illusion world that he saw, which was very similar to the one here.


    What are the scenes in the fantasy world?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had touched some key places, but when he thought about it seriously, he could not start.


    What is the situation?


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1199. Chapter 1199 Daxingmen blocking the road), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1201： Compete for points

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After getting the points of these people, Wang Xiaofei and Cao Yuxin''s point cards turned purple and rose into the sky.


    Under normal circumstances, after the points reach 10,000 points, the point card will turn into a purple light. The two have killed so many people, and those people have killed too many people. All the points are gathered on their point cards. Naturally Yes, the points cards of both have changed.


    When he saw the purple light rising into the sky, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He wanted to be low-key, but he became high-profile if he didn''t pay attention.


    After the points card turned purple, a huge ranking monument at the back would have Wang Xiaofei''s name appearing, and even if he wanted to hide it, he would no longer be able to.


    As if seeing Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, Cao Yuxin said, "Master, since that''s the case, there''s no need to keep a low profile. In Immortal Sect, it''s still about the strong being respected."


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t continue to struggle with this matter, anyway, it''s like this, there is no need to think about so many things.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei and the others saw two pairs of people confronting each other there.


    At first glance, the people in the flood gate costumes were blocking the road, and the people who were stopped were some people in the exorcism sect costumes. The two teams were scolding each other there, and the battle was about to start.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei and the others coming, they all looked at the purple light that was soaring into the sky, and even the exorcists showed a kind of greed in their eyes.


    Seeing their eyes like this, Wang Xiaofei knew that people on both sides were interested in robbing them.


    "Master, be careful. I know that the person who led the team is the disciple of the third elder, named Qin Yimin. He is a domineering person. He wants to steal our points."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man headed by the Exorcist Sect, and at a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that he had the cultivation of the late Jinxian. Looks very tyrannical.


    After seeing this person''s situation, Wang Xiaofei said to Cao Yuxin, "Let''s step back and let them fight."


    When the two were about to retreat, Qin Yimin spoke, looked at Cao Yuxin and said, "Isn''t this Junior Sister Cao? Haha, take your trash man with you!"


    Cao Yuxin glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Don''t let one go, kill!"


    At this time, the people from the flood gate roared loudly and rushed towards Qin Yimin.


    All of a sudden, people from both sides slashed and slashed wildly here.


    "Should we kill them?" Cao Yuxin asked in a low voice.


    "Need not."


    Wang Xiaofei also saw that the people on both sides wanted to grab their points. As long as they didn''t leave, the people on both sides would not do anything to them. If they left, it was estimated that both sides would kill them.


    Although he was not afraid of these people, Wang Xiaofei had no intention of leaving, and simply sat on a large rock.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, Cao Yuxin understood in his heart that Wang Xiaofei had plans to kill these people again, so he sat down beside Wang Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, the people on both sides were worried that the two would run away, but now they saw that the two did not flee, and when they sat there, the killing became even more violent.


    Casting his eyes on the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei found that when he saw these people tearing and killing, he already had a feeling of superiority. This was watching the tearing and killing from a whole new level. The two people''s tearing and killing were like babies.


    The vision is completely different!


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply closed his eyes and continued to deduce his skills.


    He took a completely different path, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t know if the path he was taking was right or not. Anyway, he found that he had never been in the same flow with the general exercise system.


    "How many people have ascended in the fairyland?" Wang Xiaofei suddenly looked at Cao Yuxin and asked.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei asking about such a thing, Cao Yuxin was also stunned for a moment. She found that she had been unable to keep up with Wang Xiaofei''s thinking, and really didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking.


    Of course, she would definitely answer Wang Xiaofei''s question. After thinking about it for a while, she smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know."


    "do not know?"


    "Yes, I don''t know about the super low ones. It is said that our sect also has masters above Xuanxian. However, those are all legends. I have never seen a master above Xuanxian appear in the sect since I was a child. Saying that there are so many masters is nothing more than to deter foreign enemies. In fact, everyone is doing this, saying that there are masters. However, I have been paying attention for a while and have not found such masters, but Beast Sect should It is certain that there are masters who are more powerful than our sect."


    "That is to say, not many people have succeeded in becoming an immortal?" Wang Xiaofei asked in surprise.


    After thinking for a while, Cao Yuxin shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about this. From the time I was born to the present, I really haven''t heard anyone ascending."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation of the illusion world. Many of the settings in it are so strange. There are two contents in those strange settings. One is the disconnection of the immortal way, and the other is the impact of the immortal gate. When thinking about this now, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that it is very likely that someone is conducting some kind of deduction, hoping to find the way to immortality through such deduction.


    The situation seems a bit complicated!


    The more Wang Xiaofei became, the more he felt that the illusion worlds were all deducers. The road to immortality was not easy. Someone was observing how the people inside became immortals through this incubator. Looking for a way out!


    With the deepening of his understanding of the fairy world, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he was discovering secrets.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that he was not qualified to participate in the matter at all.


    Since that''s the case, it''s normal for me to modify the cultivation techniques myself. This is one of the variables.


    "Master, they''re almost finished." How could Cao Yuxin know that Wang Xiaofei was thinking about such complicated things His eyes were always on the battlefield.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked, it was sure that both sides had reached the end of the fight, and the people from the Exorcist faction had the upper hand and pressed the other side to fight.


    "The Exorcist faction isn''t weak either."


    Wang Xiaofei also praised when he saw that the people from the exorcism faction won in the end.


    "Master, although it is the same sect, you still have to be more careful."


    Cao Yuxin knew Qin Yimin''s character too well, so she reminded him.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I hope they don''t come to provoke us.


    For these people, Wang Xiaofei certainly couldn''t have the same idea, and if he dared to attack them, he would kill them completely.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1200. Chapter 1200 competes for points), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1202： super power

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After killing the last Flood Gate person, Qin Yimin set his sights on Wang Xiaofei and Cao Yuxin.


    "Cao Yuxin, no one bothers us now, haha, although you are married to Huang Lei, I don''t mind making you my concubine. Now I give you a choice. One is to kill Huang Lei to be my concubine. , I only want Huang Lei''s points, you can keep yours, the second is that I will kill Huang Lei, rob your points, and kill you after playing, you choose."


    A look that completely settled on Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Cao Yuxin knew that Wang Xiaofei would not take the initiative to speak, so she said solemnly: "Qin Yimin, so many people are looking at you here. If you dare to kill us, you are not afraid of being informed?"


    Haha laughing, Qin Yimin said: "See, do you see, these people are controlled by my soul, will they betray me?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people behind Qin Yimin, he found out that they were all people with damaged souls, and there should be a trace of their souls for Qin Yimin.


    Seeing Cao Yuxin''s surprised look, Qin Yimin laughed and said, "To tell you the truth, before coming here, my master helped me to control these people secretly. With so many people attacking, you think you can still escape. ?"


    "How dare you do such a thing!"


    With a snort, Qin Yimin said: "The sect is about interests. Although they are under my control, you ask them, they get less benefits? Cao Yuxin, those who know each other should choose quickly, Huang Lei is just a fool. That''s all, it''s not a loss for you to be his wife, I know you want to play the key on his body, and you didn''t let him touch it, that''s good."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yimin saw everything, and Wang Xiaofei became curious about the third elder.


    At this time, Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei. Now it is up to Wang Xiaofei to decide whether to fight or not. Cao Yuxin blindly trusts Wang Xiaofei, knowing that as long as Wang Xiaofei makes a move, none of the other party can escape.


    "Qin Yimin, for the sake of my fellow students, as long as you retreat now, I can let you go."


    Wang Xiaofei only said that after listening to Qin Yimin''s words.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Qin Yimin murmured: "Yes, it seems that your kid still has some harvest in the Monster Beast Mountain, and he is already a person from the Immortal tier."


    Having said that, Qin Yimin said to the people behind him, "I am surrounded."


    "You have the ability to fight on your own!"


    Cao Yuxin has also been fighting a lot recently, and this woman now has a kind of fighting madness, so she just calls her Zhan.


    Qin Yimin smiled and said: "Cao Yuxin, you think I''m an idiot, haha, both of you''re points cards are purple light, whether you rob or kill someone, this shows that you have special means, I believe this After arriving in the Monster Beast Mountain for the second time, it is very likely that you will find the fairy tomb, and it is even more likely that you will get the treasures in the fairy tomb. With the treasures, you have obtained so many points, I wonder if I am right?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect this kid to have so many guesses, and he was thinking about how to explain the points obtained when he went out.


    "Qin Yimin, are you not afraid that I will kill them?" Cao Yuxin snorted.


    With a laugh, Qin Yimin said, "I really want to see what method you used to kill them."


    "kill!"


    Qin Yimin was obviously a shrewd person, and he gave the order to attack directly.


    Wang Xiaofei had long been impatient, and rushed towards these people.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t use his fist, but a big knife appeared in his hand. Holding the knife, when Wang Xiaofei slashed out, the golden immortal who rushed in front was slashed by him.


    Looking at the golden immortal who flew out, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly put away the big knife.


    The power of the force is too great, this is not a matter of helping Wang Xiaofei''s energy.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had killed one person and put away the sword, Qin Yimin''s men''s morale suddenly soared, and they rushed towards Wang Xiaofei frantically.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of experience fighting these people. He blocked the opponent''s attack with his left arm, and grabbed the opponent''s hand with his right hand. Then, when the Gang Difficulty Art was unfolded, he carried this person and rushed towards the other person. , In an instant, a person''s immortal energy was completely absorbed by Wang Xiaofei, and then the opponent was shocked to death with one punch.


    It was so fast that Qin Yimin had just finished speaking and the battle was over.


    Five people rushed over, but Xiaoren Wang died without exception.


    "You, you dare to kill sect disciples!"


    Qin Yimin actually came up with such a sentence.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You said just now that there are no outsiders here, so if you kill them, you will kill them. Even if there are outsiders who report, what can you do? If you don''t stop killing in Monster Beast Mountain, you can kill each other. What are you afraid of?"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei spread out again and rushed into the crowd.


    This time, everyone discovered that Wang Xiaofei''s defense was too strong, no matter how many attacks everyone hit Wang Xiaofei''s body, it would be useless, it would not be able to break Wang Xiaofei''s defense at all.


    When I looked at Wang Xiaofei again, I saw that Wang Xiaofei fought even more fiercely, and fell one by one.


    What kind of cultivation is this!


    Qin Yimin panicked for the first time after seeing the closest subordinate to his own cultivation base was beaten to the ground by Wang Xiaofei and had no idea what was going on.


    At this time, Cao Yuxin no longer hid, and rushed towards Qin Yimin. Then, with a long sword in hand, he launched an attack on Qin Yimin.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was slaughtered, and a large amount of immortal energy was injected into the acupoints, and more than 20 large acupoints were filled by Wang Xiaofei.


    There was no enemy in front of him, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Cao Yuxin and Qin Jianfamin who were in a fierce battle, and after making a move, all the storage bags on the corpses on the ground were searched by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Junior Sister Cao, let me go."


    Although he is a person with a golden core, Qin Yimin found that he was seriously weaker than Cao Yuxin in terms of combat experience, and the two ended in a draw.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already solved those people and was walking towards Qin Yimin.


    When he felt that his life was threatened Qin Yimin was worried and even begged Cao Yuxin for mercy.


    At this time, Cao Yuxin''s sword had already pierced into Qin Yimin, who had no intention to fight.


    "I fought with you!"


    Qin Yimin suddenly became crazy and took out a jade slip.


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he saw this, and grabbed Cao Yuxin who was attacking.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party''s master also left him a means to save his life.


    A blow from the Profound Immortal Layer, or a blow from the Golden Immortal Layer?


    Wang Xiaofei has already included Cao Yuxin into the Ruyi stove.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1201. Chapter 1201 Ultra-extreme combat power), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1203： Offended 3 elders

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, and then I saw that the jade slip was already a sword light rising into the sky. This sword light seemed very powerful, and it came directly towards Wang Xiaofei and the two of them.


    clang!


    A crashing sound came out.


    "Let you die!"


    Qin Yimin''s voice was extremely arrogant, as if this thing could kill the opponent as soon as it was sacrificed.


    However, the imagination is very good, but the reality makes Qin Yimin stunned.


    When everything calmed down, Qin Yimin was going to pack up his spoils, but what he saw were two people standing there calmly.


    Of course, the calm person should say that only Wang Xiaofei is the only one, and Cao Yuxin''s face has changed drastically.


    The blow just now really frightened Cao Yuxin. It was a blow that completely locked her on, and it was an unavoidable blow.


    Just after the blow, Cao Yuxin even had a feeling that she could no longer escape, and this time she was going to die.


    However, when the blow came, nothing happened except for the sound of a crash.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, who was standing there with her arms around her and looking ahead, Cao Yuxin knew that this time it was this man who saved her again, and when she thought that she was the slave girl of such a powerful man, Cao Yuxin even suddenly felt a strong feeling spread throughout. The whole body, even his own lower body, became hot, and then it erupted.


    The intense pleasure spread all over the body, and Cao Yuxin almost snorted.


    The burst of shocks spread throughout the body, and Cao Yuxin felt a sense of instability.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Pointing at Wang Xiaofei and the two, Qin Yimin really didn''t know what to say. He was stunned. He never thought that the sword qi that was sealed by the master''s full blow could not destroy a person.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time, the Ruyi stove was still so powerful.


    Although Wang Xiaofei believes that even without the Ruyi stove, he can resist the attack, but when he really sees the defense of the Ruyi stove, the feeling of being lost and found is also very good.


    Since entering the Immortal Realm, this stove has stopped moving and lost its original powerful power. Now, it is good, and finally it has regained its power. This is really a great thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Xiaofei said, "Bring out any other powerful fairy weapons."


    There was calmness in the words, but Qin Yimin was startled by that strong murderous aura.


    "Forgive your life, spare your life!"


    Qin Yimin knew that he had no means to kill the opponent at all, so he even begged for mercy.


    Wang Xiaofei took a step forward and raised the big knife in his hand.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, Qin Yimin knew that he could not be spared, and said loudly, "You can''t kill me, I have a seal from the master in my brain, as long as you kill me, the master will know that it was you who killed me, and he will definitely kill me. Chasing you!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "You''ve already said that, in a place like this, it''s a place to kill each other. If you kill, you will kill. I''m still afraid of your master?"


    "I''m not an ordinary person, I''m the illegitimate son of my master, you will kill me if you dare to kill me!"


    This kid knew that it was time to talk about such things.


    "What? You are the illegitimate son of the third elder!" Cao Yuxin also heard this at this time, and regardless of the strong feeling in her body, she asked.


    Hearing Cao Yuxin''s question, Qin Yimin said, "Yes, he doesn''t know my father''s temper. You should know that as long as my father knows that I was killed, he will never die."


    "Husband..."


    In front of outsiders, Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    puff¡­¡­


    As a result, a broken body sound came out, and then a head was cut off and flew out.


    Qin Yimin looked at Wang Xiaofei in a puzzled look, still showing surprise, and Cao Yuxin also looked at the flying head in a daze.


    "Who are you, dare to kill my son!"


    Suddenly, a powerful breath emanated from the head, and then a phantom of a person appeared in the sky.


    "Three elders!"


    Cao Yuxin looked at the phantom in the sky in surprise, and the shock in her heart was revealed.


    "It''s you! People from the Cao family!"


    The third elder looked at Cao Yuxin.


    When Cao Yuxin was about to speak, Wang Xiaofei already punched out.


    Under the strong energy, the phantom was smashed away at the arrival of the fist wind.


    "Boy..."


    The voice of the three elders has disappeared.


    When everything calmed down, Cao Yuxin looked at Wang Xiaofei with some worry and said, "Master, this time it''s troublesome, the third elder is a shy person, you killed his son and destroyed his phantom, he is sure I hate you so much, what will you do next?"


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "You mean to let that kid go?"


    "yes!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "Since the third elder is such a person, we have all killed Qin Yimin''s people and wounded Qin Yimin. I want to ask you, will Qin Yimin take revenge on us when he returns alive?"


    Cao Yuxin is also a sensible person. He knew Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts in a second. Anyway, everyone offended him. Even if Qin Yimin was released and returned to the Headless Horseman, that kid couldn''t really let Wang Xiaofei go. So, since he was offended. , Just be a little bit more, offending in the end is good.


    After knowing Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, Cao Yuxin sighed: "Forget it, if our Cao family and Huang family join forces, the third elder would not dare to do anything out of the ordinary. After all, this is a resource battlefield."


    "Yes, kill and kill, no big deal!"


    Wang Xiaofei is now much more confident. No matter how powerful the third elder is, he can block the most powerful blow with the Ruyi stove. As long as he is more careful, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to do anything to himself.


    "Collect points!"


    When Wang Xiaofei beckoned all the storage bags on the ground were put away by him. This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t give the points to Cao Yuxin anymore, and directly included them all into his own point card.


    It was impossible to keep a low profile, Wang Xiaofei simply kept a high profile, anyway, it seemed that the Ruyi stove had to absorb some more things.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei collect items there, Cao Yuxin looked around, her face flushed, but she took off the clothes on her body, and then came down with a water trick to wash her whole body and changed her clothes, only then did her whole body feel refreshed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know why Cao Yuxin had to take a shower and change clothes now, but just glanced at her.


    In addition to the immortal stones and some items he needed, Wang Xiaofei searched the items they obtained in the resource war this time, and then put them all into the Ruyi furnace and let the furnace absorb them.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (text 1202. Chapter 1202 offended the third elder), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1204： Changes to the Points Monument

    At the entrance of Monster Beast Mountain, people from three sects have been waiting there. This resource battle is actually a training battle. This is a battle for low-level disciples. In fact, it is to select outstanding disciples. .


    The heads of the various sects have all arrived, and everyone knows one thing. In addition to the selection of the three sects, there is another major event related to the fate of all the sects. People from the beast sect will come. When the people from the Beast Sect arrive, the top ten best people will enter the Beast Sect. Don''t underestimate the fact that there are only ten people. The Beast Sect always rewards based on the disciples they get. The overall strength of the sect will be greatly improved, so that it can overwhelm other sects.


    Which faction will win this time?


    The people of the three sects are all calm on the surface, and everyone is an old acquaintance, and this kind of thing is not a once or twice.


    "My flood gate will definitely be the winner this time, there is no problem." Shifu, the head of the flood gate, said proudly.


    With a snort, Ling Jie, the head of Daxingmen, said, "It''s hard to say who will win."


    Chen Guanfu, the head of the Exorcism Sect, also snorted: "Yes, my Exorcism Sect is not a vegetarian sect. This time we took the first place!"


    The three chiefs were arguing there.


    "Then look at the points monument!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on the point monument. At first glance, the situation of the three sects did not change much, and the difference between everyone was not too big.


    Seeing the score, Ling Jie, the head of Daxingmen, smiled and said, "Although they are similar, it seems that my sect still has a slight advantage. According to the test situation in previous years, the more this advantage reaches the later time. The more powerful it is, if you see it, the individual points of the disciples of my sect are very high!"


    Seeing Ling Jie''s smug look, everyone''s faces became not very good-looking.


    "It will be over in ten days, and it''s hard to say now!" Shifu snorted and stopped talking. Judging from the points of the disciples, their sects were weaker.


    However, when everyone was still arguing, suddenly everyone saw that changes were taking place on the scoreboard.


    The points of the flood gate suddenly rushed to a point, and everyone''s eyes were condensed.


    The face of the head of Daxingmen changed, and he snorted: "Dare to kill our disciple!"


    "If you kill it, you will kill it. It''s a big deal. In the resource war, it depends on chance and strength. People who don''t have strength will die when they die."


    "Look, I didn''t give it to the Demon Exorcist Sect for nothing. If you see it, our disciples also rushed up."


    Honghuimen was not happy at this time, looked at Chen Guanfu and said, "Your disciples dare to kill our disciples!"


    Chen Guanfu snorted: "Who said that just now, if you die in the resource war, you will die. This is because they are not strong enough."


    In fact, the three heads are just fighting for a while. There are rules in this resource war, and it is not an exaggeration to kill people in it.


    However, with the passage of time, the more we got to the back, the massacres kept happening, and the 150,000 disciples died too much at this time, and the points of having two disciples turned purple.


    So many people died!


    Looking at the names of the two people at the top of the list, Chen Guanfu''s mood suddenly became bad.


    This time, the demon exorcism faction is estimated to be defeated!


    When he thought that the two sects might gain the upper hand after defeat, Chen Guanfu was full of unwillingness, looked at a few elders and said, "How is your disciple now?"


    When everyone took a look, they didn''t see much change, and they all shook their heads.


    In fact, Chen Guanfu is also looking at the situation of his own disciples, and the disciples he sent out also have no emerging people.


    "Old Chen, can''t do it, haha."


    Ling Jie burst out laughing.


    Chen Guanfu snorted: "No one will know until the end."


    "Come on, things have developed to this point, I believe they are all together, if you want to get points, the only way is to destroy all the other people, you think there are no masters around a person with a purple name. Look at the purple-named person from my sect, he is my disciple, and there should be dozens of people around him."


    In fact, everyone understands this matter in their hearts. There are still a few days left, and it will be difficult even to turn the tables.


    "My disciple Qin Yimin also came up. He should have some people around."


    The third elder had a happy face at this time, and pointed at Qin Yimin''s name and laughed.


    An elder of the Exorcism Sect changed his face at this time, and looked at the third elder and said, "Qin Yimin actually killed my disciple, he dared to kill the same sect!"


    Everyone has seen that it was after the name of a disciple of the exorcism sect disappeared that Qin Yimin''s name rushed up. With the addition of points, everyone already knew in their hearts that Qin Yimin began to kill the disciples of his own sect The third elder said indifferently: "As long as the victory is achieved, the rules do not prohibit killing the same sect."


    Chen Guanfu didn''t speak at this time, it was tacit approval of this matter.


    When everyone saw Chen Guanfu like this, they all sighed secretly, after all, the interests of the sect were the most important.


    Another day has passed. In addition to Qin Yimin killing his fellow students, people from all sects have also started the action of big fish eating small fish, and one by one his fellow students have disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone no longer minds the matter of killing fellow sects.


    The names of the top 500 percent on the score tablet are constantly changing, but if the ranking of these names changes, they will disappear immediately.


    At this moment, Huang Dahe saw Huang Lei''s name popping up, and he was relieved, he laughed and said, "My son also popped up!"


    "So what if it pops up, it''s useless beyond a hundred people."


    Someone said something.


    When looking at the personnel of the Exorcist Sect, some people rushed into the top 20, but no one rushed into the top 10, which made Chen Guanfu''s face even more ugly.


    "Look, I''m sending more and more disciples to get more points, hehe." Shifu also laughed at this moment.


    Could it be that the Exorcist faction is really going to fail in this resource war?


    The people of the exorcism sect couldn''t calm down either.


    However, after everyone looked at the points, everyone knew in their hearts that it was really difficult to kill those who had a lot of masters around.


    With a stomping, Chen Guanfu scolded. Now he doesn''t mind everyone killing each other, and he doesn''t want to take the first place, as long as one person rushes into the top ten.


    However, from the current situation on the points tablet, it can be seen that even such a request is already very difficult.


    Just when the demon exorcists were worried, Huang Dahe said loudly: "My son rushed up!"


    ...

 Chapter 1205： Exorcists are excited

    Sure enough, everyone saw that the point representing Huang Lei suddenly jumped a lot, and he never ranked among the top 100.


    Curling his lips, an elder said, "It''s only within a hundred names."


    Soon everyone turned their attention to the top ten. There were already three of them with purple points, and some with thousands of points. When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei''s points, they didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei could be of any use. people.


    Of course, Huang Dahe is happy. The existence of points means that Huang Lei is alive, which is a good thing for the Huang family.


    Just when the above points began to rise continuously, it meant that Huang Lei''s points suddenly rose again the next day, and he rushed directly into the top 50.


    Everyone is a little uneasy now. You must know that in such a place, in the current time period, the possibility of making a significant increase in points is really not too big.


    "That kid Huang Lei must have killed one of our disciples!"


    The people from the flood gate screamed, and saw that the top points representing their sect disciples had disappeared.


    At this time, Cao Yongkang said loudly: "My daughter of the Cao family rushed up!"


    When everyone looked at it, it meant that Cao Yuxin''s points had entered the top 40, even higher than Huang Lei''s top 10.


    At this time, Cao Yongkang laughed loudly and said, "Someone from my Cao family rushed up!"


    An elder of the Exorcism Sect asked in confusion, "What kind of cultivation are the two of them?"


    Everyone looked at Huang Dahe and Cao Yongkang.


    Cao Yongkang pouted and said, "My daughter is Jinxian, is that kid Huang Lei an immortal or a heavenly immortal?"


    Huang Dahe snorted: "Maybe my son got some kind of opportunity in it and greatly improved his cultivation."


    Everyone found out that Cao Yuxin was Huang Lei''s woman.


    "Could it be that Cao Yuxin killed those people and gave the points to Huang Lei?" Some people became puzzled. With Huang Lei''s cultivation base, there is really not much possibility of reaching such a high level.


    Another half day passed, and suddenly, everyone saw a sudden jump on the score tablet, and then Qin Yimin''s name that was in front of it had dimmed, and then the name that represented Huang Lei suddenly turned purple, and rushed to the front. Third, when looking at Cao Yuxin again, everyone saw that her ranking also rushed into the top ten.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open.


    At this time, the third elder''s face suddenly gloomy, and he said fiercely: "Huang Lei actually wants to be cruel in the same family. They killed Qin Yimin!"


    Huang Dahe snorted: "Didn''t someone say something like this? As long as you win, the rules do not prohibit killing your fellow sect!"


    "you!"


    The three elders pointed to the Yellow River.


    "Sect Master, Qin Yimin, that kid is killing the superiors of the same sect. When he gets to that position, he can no longer move forward. Since my son can turn purple with points, it is of course a good thing for me to drive away demons."


    Huang Dahe is really proud now, and he didn''t expect his son to be so powerful.


    Cao Yongkang''s face was gloomy at this time. Looking at the monument, he couldn''t understand that such a thing would happen anyway, especially the fact that his daughter''s entry into the Huang family was some means they secretly negotiated. The key case of Huang Lei came out. Now it seems that the immortal tomb may be opened, and the daughter may also get some benefits. So what happened to Huang Lei? Did the benefits get more than the daughter?


    At first, he thought that Huang Lei would collect points after his daughter killed someone. However, when he looked at it now, he felt that the possibility was not too great. It was more likely that Huang Lei was taking his daughter and helping him. with daughter.


    What the **** is going on here?


    The more Cao Yongkang thought about it, the more he could not understand.


    The head Chen Guanfu had a smile on his face at this time and said: "Huang Dahe is right, the rules do not prohibit killing each other from the same sect, Qin Yimin can kill the same sect, and of course he will be killed by the same sect, all these are the rules. , I originally had no hope of being in the top ten of the Exorcist faction, but now the two of them have rushed into the top ten, which is a good thing for my sect, Huang Lei has no fault!"


    Chen Guanfu doesn''t care who kills who, and now for him, a person with a purple name is better than anything else.


    The third elder was in a mess at this time, his son was actually killed, and the hatred for Huang Lei in his heart was unspeakable. However, the head of the sect is a person who cares about the interests of the sect, and now Huang Lei has obviously brought benefits to the sect , I can''t say anything more, I can only bury this hatred deeply.


    Chen Guanfu looked at the third elder and said, "It''s just one of your disciples. If you die, you will die. You don''t have any hatred. Huang Lei has made a great contribution this time. As long as he can survive, the sect will reward him!"


    Huang Dahe laughed out loud.


    Another day has passed. While everyone was talking and laughing there, someone suddenly looked at the monument and became stunned. When everyone looked at it again, they were all speechless for a while. The name suddenly dimmed, and then the points representing Huang Lei jumped up significantly. When looking at the points, it was the first-place disciple''s points that were added to Huang Lei''s points.


    Soon, Cao Yuxin''s name was also purple, her points jumped up and she entered the third place, the gap with the second place was very small.


    The head of Daxingmen, who was happy at first, was stunned for a moment, and looked at the point monument, and saw that many of the names that had occupied the top 100 had dimmed, which meant that the team of disciples had been slaughtered. .


    "Huang Lei!"


    Everyone understands that these people must have been killed by Huang Lei, but how many people did Huang Lei have around him? How can you kill so many teams.


    Everyone can''t understand it now, just looking at the name that ranks first.


    Now that name actually emits a golden light straight into the sky, which is what happens to those who have reached two points.


    Huang Dahe was stunned with fright. He knew too well what his son was like. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t be like this, right?


    However, it was his son who won the first place anyway, and Huang Dahe soon burst into laughter.


    The elders glanced at Huang Dahe, and all of them were deeply envious. Everyone knew in their hearts that Huang Lei might have really gained a big chance in it.


    When he looked at Cao Yongkang again, Cao Yongkang also understood in his heart that it was not his daughter who helped Huang Lei this time, but his daughter who got Huang Lei''s light.


    Chen Guanfu was stunned at this moment, and then he burst into laughter. He didn''t expect that the exorcism sent a big reversal. From not entering the top ten, it became the first and third. Seeing that Cao Yuxin even had Possibly reaching the second place, this time, if one or two of the sects are awarded, that kind of reward is really too much.


    ...

 Chapter 1206： Rainstorm Needle

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about the point monument. Now he and Cao Yuxin had a very good life together. While walking outside, he searched for a place from time to time.


    Cao Yuxin is now completely conquered by Wang Xiaofei. Whether it is body or mind, Cao Yuxin found that he has fallen in love with this identity. In front of the powerful Wang Xiaofei, Cao Yuxin has a feeling of extreme safety, as long as he follows Wang Xiaofei, there will be nothing Danger.


    In the landscape array, after Wang Xiaofei killed Cao Yuxin again, he lay there thinking about what happened after going out.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was difficult for him to not want to be famous. After all, he encountered several groups of people along the way. He had no choice but to kill so many people. He had gained so many points, but how should he explain it after he went out?


    This matter is a headache for Wang Xiaofei. After all, when he arrived, he seemed to be at the level of immortals. Now he has killed all the peaks of Jinxian, and it is still a team of people. If there is no good explanation, everyone will guess that they will get it. If you get some kind of treasure, then your life is in danger.


    While thinking about it, he began to study the art of refining. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly discovered the refining of an immortal weapon.


    Rainstorm Needle!


    This is a fairy weapon specially designed for group battles.


    When he saw this fairy weapon, Wang Xiaofei knew how to deal with those who asked.


    "I want a refiner!"


    After Wang Xiaofei said something to Cao Yuxin, he dodged and entered the hidden formation.


    After watching Wang Xiaofei enter another formation, Cao Yuxin didn''t change her expression too much. Now she doesn''t dare to care about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs, knowing that Wang Xiaofei''s weapon refining this time may be a very special method of refining.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered the formation, he took out the Ruyi stove. Wang Xiaofei didn''t want Cao Yuxin to know too much about the Ruyi stove.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has collected too many materials, even Ruyi stove can''t swallow it all at once.


    After starting the furnace, Wang Xiaofei concentrated on refining here according to the refining method of the Rainstorm Needle he obtained.


    Originally a master craftsman, he just didn''t understand the craftsmanship of the fairy world. Now that he has craftsmanship, Wang Xiaofei can be said to be a perfect master. There is not much difference in the world.


    This is a low-grade immortal weapon, but it is a lore weapon aimed at people under the Great Luo Jinxian.


    The magic weapon of the rainstorm needle that Wang Xiaofei obtained is not just a needle, but a needle-shaped hidden weapon that can be fired continuously. As long as the rainstorm needle is sacrificed, the magic weapon can be hidden for a short time, and then it will be released. All of a sudden, it is fired in all directions, and even a person from the Golden Immortal layer can kill with one hit if he is not guarded.


    A lot of materials were used, and a day later, a fist-sized fairy weapon appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    "Big!"


    With Wang Xiaofei injecting immortal energy, this immortal weapon has grown up, and then it is as tall as a person. The most important thing is that there are thousands of holes in it, and thousands of needle-shaped hidden weapons can be fired at one time.


    After putting tens of thousands of needles in it, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, and then said that he had accidentally obtained such a fairy tool from the fairy tomb.


    After the refining was completed, Wang Xiaofei put away the Ruyi stove, and then walked out after casting a hidden formation.


    "Master, it''s done?" Cao Yuxin was also guessing what kind of fairy weapon Wang Xiaofei had made.


    "Let''s go, let''s try the power of this fairy weapon."


    After receiving the landscape formation, the two continued to run forward.


    After half a day, there was a throbbing in Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, and he saw that the encirclement of forty people was already blocking the road ahead.


    "Owner!"


    Cao Yuxin shouted in a low voice.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you approaching the exit?"


    "Yes, this should be a must-pass place. The jade slip map has a description. After we leave here, we will even be out of Monster Beast Mountain. They should be the last team to block us.


    When looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei saw that they were all from the Flood Sect. There were many people from the Golden Immortal Stage, and the others were also from the Heavenly Immortal level, and even had body refiners. This team is a configuration. It''s a very good team, and they seem to be blocking here because they don''t want people to pass through here.


    When Wang Xiaofei and the others appeared, those people also discovered their existence, and one after another divine consciousness glanced towards them both.


    "Two people!"


    When they saw that there were only two people coming, the people from the flood gate laughed. They had already killed a lot of people in this situation.


    "Master, their power is very strong, why don''t we wait for a while and see if someone arrives before attacking together."


    "No, you watch here, I''ll clean them up."


    With the Rainstorm Needle in hand, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to try the power of this fairy weapon. Just strode forward.


    Cao Yuxin even had blind confidence in Wang Xiaofei now Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking away, she didn''t even bother to stand there and watch.


    The people from the flood gate also discovered the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, and all of them looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei walked to a place not far from them, he saw a smile on Wang Xiaofei''s face, and hit something in his hand in their direction.


    what?


    When everyone saw the arrival of something that did not seem to have much power, everyone was a little puzzled.


    Of course, some people also sacrificed their own defenses subconsciously.


    Suddenly, the small object swung into the wind and turned into a one-person-high fairy weapon. When I looked again, I saw that there were thousands of holes on the fairy tool.


    "not good!"


    A person who knew about refining tools shouted.


    However, they couldn''t avoid it at all now, and they saw that the fairy weapon started to shoot towards them in the air, and every time hundreds of needles were shot towards them.


    The immortal weapon is launched in the air.


    When looking at those needles again, although they were able to resist, they found that they couldn''t stop them at all. These needles have the ability to break the ban, even if they have the body protection of immortal weapons, but under the attack of needle-shaped hidden weapons, Those needles will go into their bodies.


    The screams kept coming out, and in an instant, a group of people fell down.


    Several Golden Immortals originally thought they could block them, but they found in despair that with their defensive abilities, they could not block the attacks of these needles at all.


    The thing that collapsed was that this fairy weapon didn''t just shoot it all at once, but it was spinning and firing, and a steady stream of needles shot out.


    What makes everyone more absolutely sure is that the needle shot by the fairy can still be retracted by the fairy after shooting in the air, and then keep shooting.


    ...

 Chapter 1207： Get out of the monster mountain

    Wang Xiaofei was stunned by the fairy weapon he made. Looking at the corpses in that place, there were still some people who were not dead but were unable to resist. Then he looked at the rainstorm needles that were still spraying. The refining technique in China began to pay attention.


    Cao Yuxin was also completely shocked at this time. She did not expect that what Wang Xiaofei had refined was such a fairy weapon. Immortal weapons, the combat power of the entire Immortal Sect can be greatly improved.


    After Wang Xiaofei was in a daze for a while, he swung his knife forward, killing those who were not dead one by one. Even those who were dead, Wang Xiaofei also cut off their heads.


    This time the harvest is still great. After Wang Xiaofei added the leader''s points to his own point card, he asked Cao Yuxin to collect the points of the others.


    Cao Yuxin was shocked at this moment. While collecting points, she looked at Wang Xiaofei. She further felt Wang Xiaofei''s mystery.


    In the past, the reason why Cao Yuxin disliked Huang Lei was that Huang Lei was not a strong man, but a playful son, but now Wang Xiaofei is completely different. The strong, Cao Yuxin felt that he was already fascinated by the other party.


    Although he doesn''t know who Wang Xiaofei''s true identity is, what Cao Yu can clearly feel is that Wang Xiaofei''s skin is not old, but a young man.


    It''s not a bad thing to have such a man!


    "After we went out, people asked why we killed so many people, and you said it was the reason for this fairy weapon." Wang Xiaofei said that when Cao Yuxin had already transferred his points.


    "This is an amazing fairy weapon, do you really want to say it?"


    "Speak out, otherwise we won''t be able to talk about killing so many people."


    Cao Yuxin nodded and said, "Is it said that it was obtained from the tomb of the immortal?"


    "Well, let''s put it that way."


    Cao Yuxin said: "The sect may charge this fairy weapon."


    "As long as you charge it, it doesn''t matter. As long as there are materials, I can refine them better than this."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s very casual appearance, Cao Yuxin thought that after she went back, she had to tell her father that maintaining a good relationship with this person was more important than anything else.


    An immortal fire shot out, and Wang Xiaofei completely destroyed the pile of corpses.


    After finishing this, the two continued to walk outside the Monster Beast Mountain.


    At this moment, the three sect leaders who were watching were all dumbfounded.


    I saw the name of the disciple of the flood gate who was originally ranked second suddenly dimmed.


    At the same time, the names of forty of the top 100 flood-sect disciples suddenly dimmed.


    died?


    When everyone saw this situation, they knew that these people were acting together. No wonder the second-place person had such a big increase in points. It should have gathered everyone''s strength to kill the passers-by.


    The head of Hong Sect''s face turned gloomy at this time. The person who ranked second was his true disciple, or the star of hope in the sect. He didn''t expect to die.


    When everyone looked at the people on the point monument, they saw that Cao Yuxin''s name entered the second place, and when they looked at the first name of Huang Lei, they found that Huang Lei''s points suddenly rose again, and now it is almost 40,000 points. .


    These two almost killed everyone who entered a sect!


    Although they didn''t do it directly, they were able to gather so many points, which also showed the strength of the two.


    Why is this happening?


    Everyone really can''t understand, even if Wang Xiaofei is strong, he will kill a few of Jinxian''s people at most, like this, killing forty or fifty people at one time, what a powerful combat power.


    At this time, people looked at the name representing Huang Lei, with strange feelings in their eyes. Everyone knew that this kid must have got some kind of big opportunity.


    Chen Guanfu doesn''t care about so many things, and now he is in a really good mood. Although few people from the Exorcism Sect have entered the top 100, one or two are now from the Exorcism Sect. Chen Guanfu''s face was full of smiles when he received a large reward.


    "They showed up!"


    Someone pointed in the direction of the exit.


    When everyone looked over, they saw two young men, a man and a woman, walking out of it.


    When looking at their score card again, at a glance, it looks like it is rising into the sky, with gold in the purple, it is so dazzling.


    "Protect!"


    When Chen Guanfu said something to the elders, he was the first to rush up.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei and Cao Yuxin were surrounded by people from the exorcism faction, and escorted them back to the viewing platform.


    At this time, people from all factions turned their attention to the two of them.


    "Huang Lei, what did you use to kill people?" An elder couldn''t help but asked.


    Everyone wanted to know what kind of opportunity Wang Xiaofei got and all looked at him.


    However, Chen Guanfu said loudly: "The world of immortality has rules, and each depends on chance. Even if Huang Lei gets some kind of powerful chance, it is also his chance. Don''t ask each other, even if someone asks, you don''t have to say it."


    Now how Chen Guanfu sees Wang Xiaofei so pleasing to the eye, he fully supports it.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Chen Guanfu and said, "Sect Master, the disciple entered a fairy tomb, which was opened with a key. Besides me, there are people from their two sects, and the other is Cao Yuxin is here, and everyone got a treasure."


    Everyone actually knows a lot about the immortal tomb. The immortal tomb is a pit, there is nothing special, and there is no danger. You only need to open the door to enter. If you make a mistake, you will get nothing. If you open the door right If so, how many can get the same fairy weapon.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, an elder of the flood gate asked, "How many floors did you enter?"


    "I accidentally entered the eighth floor, and I didn''t dare to push it on the ninth floor, so I caught an immortal weapon called the Rainstorm Needle."


    Chen Guanfu was surprised and said, "Your luck is really good, you actually pushed open eight doors, how about you?" He looked at Cao Yuxin.


    Cao Yuxin said, "I pushed open four portals and got a short-distance moving fairy."


    "Even if you got the fairy weapon, how could you kill so many people?" The third elder looked at Wang Xiaofei with murderous intent.


    "You will know when I sacrifice the fairy weapon."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the rainstorm needle.


    At first, everyone didn''t see the rainstorm needle being released, and then they found that the rainstorm needle suddenly appeared in the air, and then it kept spinning and injecting the needle.


    "Can break the defense!" A well-informed person was surprised.


    ...

 Chapter 1208： great reward

    At the beginning, everyone didn''t see the power of the Rainstorm Needle, and then when an elder moved in his heart, he threw a fairy weapon into the shooting range.


    With the investment of the fairy weapon, everyone''s eyes were condensed, only to see that the fairy weapon that the defensive golden fairy layer could use was shot through.


    They were all experts, and at this time they all understood the situation of the Rainstorm Needle, and their eyes lit up.


    Chen Guanfu grabbed the rainstorm needle at once, and laughed loudly: "This is what my school Huang Lei owns, everyone, don''t be tempted, haha."


    Huang Dahe also laughed loudly at this time: "Some people doubt my son''s combat power, see no, just relying on this rainstorm needle, no matter how many people come, it will be given for nothing, even if they reach the Daluo Jinxian layer, they may be threatened. Bar?"


    The people who had suspected Wang Xiaofei and the others had stopped talking. Everyone knew in their hearts that with this kind of fairy weapon, it would not be difficult to kill multiple people at one time if they carried out a sneak attack.


    This kid is so lucky!


    Although there is deep dissatisfaction in their hearts, when they saw the rainstorm needle in the hands of Chen Guanfu, everyone understood in their hearts that even if they were to fight against the demon sect today, there would be no shortage of casualties. The combat power of the faction will definitely be greatly improved.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Guanfu and said, "Sect Master, I also know that I can''t control this fairy weapon. The disciple is willing to donate the Rainstorm Needle to the sect."


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would suddenly say such a thing, nor did Huang Dahe.


    At the beginning, everyone was stunned, and then they all looked at Wang Xiaofei in admiration. The torrential rain is attractive to all sects. If it is in his hands, not to mention that people from the outside will come to **** it, even if it is their own sect. The person who is in need also do snatch. He gave this thing, in fact, it is equivalent to saving his life.


    Huang Dahe was also a little unhappy at the beginning. After all, this is a fairy weapon belonging to the Huang family. In a second, he understood his son''s thoughts. This is an act of transferring risks. For the Huang family, this is the best way.


    "Finally mature!" Huang Dahe sighed with emotion.


    At this time, Cao Yongkang''s eyes were also shining, and he secretly praised Huang Lei''s shrewdness, thinking that this kid didn''t expect to be enlightened.


    When looking at his daughter, Cao Yongkang noticed that his daughter was standing close to Huang Lei, instead of ignoring Huang Lei.


    It seems that this trip to Monster Beast Mountain caused something to happen between them.


    Chen Guanfu was also a little surprised, and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei has brought too many surprises to the sect this time, and it is also an advantage for Chen Guanfu. Although the rainstorm is very important for the sect, he can''t save face to ask for this rainstorm needle.


    Now, when Wang Xiaofei offered to hand over to the sect, how Chen Guanfu looked at Wang Xiaofei felt pleasing to the eye.


    "Dahe, what do you say?" Chen Guanfu looked at the Yellow River.


    "I agree with what the child said. I am very happy that he can repay the sect."


    "Well, the Rainstorm Needle Sect has accepted it, but the reward has to be doubled. After the rewards here are completed, when you return to the sect, the sect will also express it."


    After Wang Xiaofei handed over the rainstorm needle, he stood beside the Yellow River.


    "Yes, yes, you are mature!"


    Huang Dahe is really happy with Wang Xiaofei''s performance.


    "What will be rewarded?" Wang Xiaofei was concerned about this.


    With a smile, Huang Dahe said: "The head will definitely not treat you badly."


    Since there is still time, everyone can only wait here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei knew that tens of thousands of people had come out. However, for various reasons, those who came out have not gained much now.


    Wang Xiaofei was sitting here waiting for the last time to come.


    Looking at the situation on the point monument, everyone knew in their hearts that these two places had already appeared, and there was no suspense at all.


    Time passed, and three days later, when the last people came out and no one was seen coming out, Chen Guanfu stepped forward and said loudly: "This resource war is over even if it''s over. Those who do not come out will be eliminated, and if there is no special situation, they will be kicked out of Immortal Sect!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Guanfu sighed: "There are 150,000 disciples participating this time, but only 80,000 people came out this time, and 70,000 have already died in the Monster Beast Mountain."


    Everyone shook their heads when they heard this. This kind of resource war is completely fighting with human life.


    Having said this, Chen Guanfu laughed and said: "According to the rules, all resources are divided into three parts, the first part is collected by the top three people according to the points, and the second part is collected by the proportion of the points occupied by the three sects. The third point is collected by the disciples of the sect according to the points, do you have any opinions?"


    People from the three sects all looked at Wang Xiaofei depressedly. Today, this kid took away all the resources. Wang Xiaofei and Cao Yuxin were the first and second place The two almost took the first share of the resources. It''s over, the second part is the sect''s receipt. Also because of the points of the two of them, the exorcism sect has gained a lot of money. The third part is still Wang Xiaofei and Cao Yuxin who have the most points. The demon faction won a big victory.


    Wang Xiaofei and Cao Yuxin stepped forward to receive the resources, and they did not expect that there would be so many. Immortal stones, materials, medicinal herbs, immortal herbs, and even immortal artifacts were a lot.


    After receiving it, Wang Xiaofei sighed in his heart when he looked at the ring that was specially distributed this time. It is really a big deal to get the ranking.


    Huang Dahe''s face was full of smiles at this time, who would dare to call his son an idiot?


    At this time, Cao Yongkang also looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression. He also had too many doubts about Wang Xiaofei. He couldn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei was so predestined. With so many resources, Wang Xiaofei''s The cultivation base will improve faster.


    What made him even more incomprehensible was his daughter, who had always looked down on Huang Lei. How could it have become like this now? At a glance, it could be seen that her daughter was pinning on Huang Lei both physically and mentally.


    Something special must have happened!


    What Cao Yongkang thought was to communicate with his daughter as soon as possible to see what happened between them.


    Of course, the people from the Exorcism Sect were the most excited. They won this time. When the people from the Beast Sect arrived, I believe they would get a lot of rewards.


    At this time, although the third elder hated Wang Xiaofei extremely, he also did not dare to do anything. After all, this matter was also related to him.


    The allocation of resources has been completed, and everyone has not left. They all stood there respectfully, and no one spoke, as if they were all waiting.


    ...

 Chapter 1209： beasts

    Just after everyone waited for an hour, a bird that covered the sky came from the direction of the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei had seen too many birds in the fantasy world, he was a little shocked when he saw this bird that came. The bird was too big, and with its arrival, the entire sky was covered. .


    At this time, Chen Guanfu and others all seemed more respectful.


    "The top ten come forward."


    When a voice came from above, Wang Xiaofei saw two handsome young men, a man and a woman, standing there.


    "Go forward."


    Huang Dahe pushed Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that other people had stepped forward.


    When ten people stood in the middle, the two above had two senses and glanced towards Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    "What''s the situation with the first place, and why is it the Heavenly Immortal layer?" the man above asked.


    Chen Guanfu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "This time, Huang Lei, my disciple of the Exorcism Sect, entered the Immortal Tomb in Monster Beast Mountain, pushed open the eight doors, and obtained an Immortal Artifact. This Immortal Artifact is called the Rainstorm Needle. Relying on this fairy weapon, I won the first place."


    "Oh, what kind of fairy weapon, let me see."


    Chen Guanfu hurriedly handed it out.


    The young man took the immortal weapon and looked at it for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "It is only useful for people below the Daluo Jinxian level. It is indeed a good immortal weapon in the resource war. No wonder it won the first place."


    The woman also glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said: "The cultivation base is a little lower, but the luck of immortality is good."


    After the two saw the fairy artifact, Wang Xiaofei''s suspicion was lifted.


    "The Exorcist Sect did well in this resource war, award!"


    The man threw a jade bottle at Chen Guanfu and said, "This is a kind of medicinal pill that is useful to your current cultivation. After taking it, it is enough for you to advance to one level."


    Chen Guanfu and the others immediately showed joy in their eyes.


    "Originally, after the resource war, the top three can directly enter our beast sect and become the outer disciple of the beast sect. However, since the cultivation base of the first place is too low, I will first reward a bottle of medicinal herbs, and if they can reach Jinxian after half a year You can only enter my beast sect if you have a high level, otherwise you will be disqualified."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with pitiful eyes, thinking that this kid still hasn''t been able to enter the fairy gate directly.


    "Now the second to fourth are leaving with us."


    Regardless of everyone''s thoughts, the woman immediately caught Cao Yuxin and a golden immortal man on top of the birds.


    Then the man who finished fourth also walked out excitedly, and was caught on the bird.


    Wang Xiaofei had already received a bottle of medicine pill at this time.


    The bird broke through the air and flew away into the depths of the Monster Beast Mountains.


    With a sigh, Huang Dahe patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "We will improve our cultivation base when we go back, and we will enter the Beast Sect no matter what."


    Cao Yongkang''s eyes lit up at this time. Their Cao family finally had a child who entered the beast sect, which of course had great benefits for his status in the sect.


    Chen Guanfu also patted Wang Xiaofei''s shoulder at this time and said, "Although half a year is a little shorter, the resources you got this time are more than enough for you to be promoted to Jinxian."


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about whether or not he joins the Beast Sect, his skills are already different from others.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei pretended to be taken aback and said, "Go home."


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    In fact, Huang Dahe was already extremely excited. He never thought that his son would be so beautiful. As for whether he could enter the beast sect, Huang Dahe would not think about it for the time being.


    At this time, Cao Yongkang came over and said, "Huang Dahe, my daughter has now entered the Beast Sect. I believe her future is boundless. I think her marriage with Huang Lei should end so that she can have a brighter future."


    "Cao Yongkang, what are you talking about, it''s not that Laozi''s son can''t enter, didn''t you hear that, as long as my son is a golden immortal in half a year, he will be able to enter naturally, he is now a heavenly immortal layer, and it is not difficult to enter the golden immortal layer. ."


    At this time, Chen Guanfu also said: "Don''t argue about this beforehand. Since there is such a quota, Huang Lei''s business is a matter of my school. No matter how much it costs, we will help Huang Lei to be promoted to Jinxian."


    With Chen Guanfu''s statement, Cao Yongkang had no choice but to stop talking.


    "Xiao Lei, after you go back, the resources of the Huang family will be fully tilted towards you, and you will enter Jinxian no matter what!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "With so many resources, there should be no problem."


    Although the two sects also got a little reward, the rewards from the Exorcism Sect were much less, and the elders of the two sects looked at Wang Xiaofei with bad looks.


    After offering up an aircraft, Chen Guanfu laughed and took everyone on the aircraft.


    Slit the sky, and the demon exorcists went to the sect Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged on the aircraft at this time. He never cleaned up the harvest this time, especially the various rewards he received. can''t see what works for them.


    Along the way, I could hear that Huang Dahe was all excited, pulling the elders to talk about Wang Xiaofei''s victory, and even pulling Wang Xiaofei to tell him what happened inside.


    Seeing Huang Dahe like this, Wang Xiaofei sighed, and he can be regarded as replacing the real Huang Lei to give glory to Huang Dahe.


    The Immortal Stone King Xiaofei has piled up into a hill and placed it in the ring.


    When looking at those fairy artifacts again, Wang Xiaofei found that the grade of the immortal artifacts was not too high. Of course, they were enough for a person of the golden immortal level.


    There are more materials. The people from these three sects still got a lot of materials in the Monster Beast Mountain. After Wang Xiaofei piled them up in different categories, he had an idea in his heart that he could use these materials to create some life-saving fairy weapons.


    Wang Xiaofei has always attached great importance to the things that prompted him. It doesn''t matter if he can''t beat him. The key is that he has the possibility of escaping for his life.


    When he saw that there were still a lot of medicinal herbs, immortal herbs, immortal fruits and the like, Wang Xiaofei decided to devour these things directly and improve his cultivation base completely.


    When he took out those kinds of medicinal herbs and looked at them for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that at least these medicinal medicinal herbs, immortal grass and immortal fruit could improve himself by another level.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found something in a jar. When he opened it, Wang Xiaofei was a little excited. It turned out to be all high-level blood. With this blood, Wang Xiaofei could use these things to redo all his weapons. Sacrifice, improve your grade.


    Of course, if you have these attributes of blood, you can also refine another big sword.


    ...

 Chapter 1210： Back to Huangfu

    Just after returning to the sect, Chen Guanfu called Wang Xiaofei over.


    "You have done a great job for the sect this time, and the sect can''t treat you badly. Now I give you two choices. One is that the sect provides you with resources that can improve one level, and the other is that you will become my true disciple from now on, you Choose for yourself."


    "Meet the master."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately expressed his intention to become a true disciple of Chen Guanfu.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Guanfu has a more favorable impression of Wang Xiaofei: "Very good, from now on, you are my true disciple, this is your identity card, go to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion in the back sect. free entry."


    After coming out of the head, Huang Dahe asked, "What did the head say to you?"


    Wang Xiaofei explained the situation again.


    After listening to this, a smile appeared on Huang Dahe''s face and said: "Your choice is right, the resources you have obtained this time are too enviable, if you double it, what kind of things will happen? I may not be able to stand things up. If the benefits are obtained, the risk is too great. If you combine those rewards and become the true disciple of the sect master, the sect master will not treat you badly in the future. Those resources will sooner or later he I''ll give it to you too. Again, free access to the Sutra Pavilion is much better than getting resources."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, he knew his own business, and now he has embarked on a path different from everyone else, and the level of cultivation is also different. The people of the beast sect asked him to become a golden immortal for half a year. Wang Xiaofei had a feeling, It is estimated that his own cultivation will always only show that he is an immortal. Of course, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    When they returned to the Yellow House with Huang Dahe, the wives and concubines of Huang Dahe immediately greeted them. For a while, Wang Xiaofei really sighed secretly about this kind of life in Huang Dahe.


    "Master, how will Xiaolei''s resources be allocated?" At this moment, a charming woman asked.


    Hearing her question, these women suddenly quieted down and looked at the Yellow River.


    Huang Dahe was also stunned, and then said solemnly: "How to distribute what, that is the resources Xiaolei earned himself."


    "Master, there are so many resources, we also need to improve."


    Another woman called out.


    Seeing the situation, Wang Xiaofei snorted: "Go away, whoever dares to grab resources from me, I will kill you!"


    Wang Xiaofei did exactly what Huang Lei did, and left as soon as he turned around.


    Huang Dahe was not only not angry at this time, but a smile appeared on his face. He was very satisfied with his son''s strength, and said loudly: "Listen to me, if you want resources to earn by yourself, whoever dares to grab Xiaolei''s resources, then Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Master..." A coquettish voice came from behind him for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about all this, and went straight to his yard.


    At this time, the servants with Wang Xiaofei came to greet him. Regarding the achievements Wang Xiaofei was able to achieve, his servants felt proud and looked at Wang Xiaofei a little differently.


    A jade bottle was thrown to the head butler, and Wang Xiaofei said, "Go and share these medicinal pills with everyone."


    The housekeeper is the second-level housekeeper and is only responsible for Wang Xiaofei''s yard. Usually, there is not much benefit. Now with Wang Xiaofei''s gain, he is naturally excited, as if he has seen a bright future.


    "Quick, serve the young master to bathe and change."


    The housekeepers shouted, and then the maids stepped forward and surrounded Wang Xiaofei into the bathroom.


    Flowers floated in the pool that had been prepared for a long time, fairy energy rose, and a warm atmosphere permeated the room.


    When looking at the maid who served him, Wang Xiaofei found that there were two more maids. These two were originally the maids who served Cao Yuxin, and they were also the two most beautiful maids.


    Seeing the appearance of these two maids who usually rely on Cao Yuxin''s prestige and don''t look forward to seeing him, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pulled one of them over, stroked her body with his hand for a while, and said, "Cao Yuxin is here. Beast Sect, from now on, you two should concentrate on being my maid."


    With a sigh, the two have no opinion now. They have lost Cao Yuxin''s big tree. They are nothing in this yellow mansion.


    The other maid was shrewd and hurriedly said, "The slaves must serve me with all my heart."


    In order to express, the two little girls scrambled to serve Wang Xiaofei.


    The other two little girls who had been serving Wang Xiaofei were also worried about their status at this time, and they were also vying for service.


    Feeling the service of the four little maids, Wang Xiaofei sighed, this is the life that the eldest young master should enjoy.


    Wang Xiaofei is not a fake Taoist. When he comes to such a place, he can only put everything aside and live strictly according to the way of life here.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also wanted to put all the four girls on, but Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry to do this kind of thing, anyway, she is a woman who can use it at any time Lying there with eyes closed , Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about his future.


    Go to the beast sect?


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei put aside this idea. The path he wants to walk may be completely different from that of ordinary people. The cultivation techniques are completely different techniques. No matter how powerful the beast sect is, it cannot help Even in a place like that, his own development is imprisoned, and even a place like the Exorcist Sect is not very beneficial to his own development, so he should go to the outside world to see it.


    After thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei has his own ideas, using all the materials obtained here, and striving to refine a few more Thunder Swords, and then rely on this fairy sword to go to the real master. have a look.


    After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and stroked the bodies of several girls for a while, and then Wang Xiaofei walked out refreshed.


    Huang Dahe obviously also messed around with his women for a while, and the two sat there eating and chatting.


    "Xiao Lei, with the resources you get, it shouldn''t be a big problem to be promoted to Jinxian. Next step, you should concentrate on improving your cultivation base."


    "I want to go outside to practice."


    Huang Dahe was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment and said: "I have the head and I to take care of you in the sect, you should not go out now, you must know that the three elders will not let you go, and the other sects will not let go either. You, you have a future only after you enter the Beast Sect."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t argue either. He wanted to improve his cultivation first. If he could show a golden immortal, it would be good to go to the Beast Sect first, and then take the opportunity to leave.


    "Well, let me improve my cultivation first."


    Huang Dahe nodded slightly and said: "You can think like this, remember, if the beast sect can enter, your future will be even brighter."


    ...

 Chapter 1211： Buddhist scriptures pavilion

    When Wang Xiaofei came to the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion, he discovered that it was not a place dedicated to the collection of scriptures, but a treasure-trove pavilion.


    "Why is it written as the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the Yellow River in confusion.


    Haha laughed, Huang Dahe said: "In the beginning, this was the place where the sect collected scriptures. Later, after the sect grew, the seniors simply expanded it. If you don''t see it, the three characters of the Tibetan scripture pavilion were written by the founder of the sect. It is said that It contains his secrets, but no one has realized it, so the three words have not been changed."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei stood here and looked at it seriously.


    Looking at it, Wang Xiaofei found that the three words are very powerful, especially there is a trace of meaning in it.


    Wang Xiaofei knew too much about Dao in the fantasy world. Although the meaning of Dao was weak, Wang Xiaofei was able to fully grasp it.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found that the Ruyi stove shook, and then a suction force went towards the three words.


    When he looked at those three words again, Wang Xiaofei realized that the meaning of Taoism had disappeared.


    What are you doing?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what Ruyi Furnace was doing, and he was a little worried in his heart. If those three words lost their meaning, they might be destroyed soon.


    However, there is no special case yet.


    At this time, there were also some people in the costumes of true disciples coming in and out from the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. Everyone was probably used to the existence of those three words, and no one noticed that the power of the three words had begun to weaken.


    "Go in, use your ID card to get it if you see anything you need. If it''s not enough, use my ID card. I have to go to a meeting first."


    Huang Dahe also handed his identity card to Wang Xiaofei.


    This Yellow River is really good for Huang Lei!


    Wang Xiaofei was also deeply moved.


    After entering the inside, Wang Xiaofei realized that the inside is really unique, and it doesn''t look too big from the outside, but after entering the inside, he found that it is a cave, divided into many areas, and there are some masters sitting cross-legged inside. guard there.


    Standing at the door and watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. He didn''t rush to go to the place of the art, but to the place of the materials.


    There are not too many people in this place of materials, and Wang Xiaofei watched it here.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up. There are already two types of materials in the Five Elements, and now they have found another three.


    When looking at the points exchanged, Wang Xiaofei was very happy. His sect contributed a lot this time, enough to exchange these materials.


    When he thought that he could refine all five elements of thunder swords, Wang Xiaofei''s heart jumped wildly. Although there are only three types of eight-sided thunder swords, if there are five types, the combat power can also be greatly improved. A five-element knife array can be deployed completely.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, and found that the materials here plus the materials he got in the resource war were enough to refine the five elements of thunder knives.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took these materials directly to the exchange place. After more than half of the points were deducted, Wang Xiaofei had already put the materials into the ring.


    Well, with some materials like this, I am sure that my combat power will be greatly improved.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei come to the place of the kung fu.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei found that there are also many techniques for controlling monsters and fairy beasts.


    Wang Xiaofei was sitting in it, learning to read all kinds of kung fu tricks like everyone else.


    A few hours later, when he thought that he might deal with people from the beast sect, Wang Xiaofei exchanged his points for an exorcism formula.


    After thinking about it for a while, he was a member of the Exorcism Sect, and he would not be able to do this without cultivating it. Wang Xiaofei exchanged it for another flying bird.


    After exchanging these items, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    "Brother Lei, you are awesome!"


    At this time, Lin Feng had already greeted him.


    Seeing that this kid was not dead, Wang Xiaofei wrote: "There were so many people when I came back, and I didn''t pay attention to you. Are you all alive?"


    "It''s okay, we are all alive, but you are too good to get the first place."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, let''s get together when we have time, I''ll treat you."


    "Okay, I''ll go in and change something, and I''ll ask you out then."


    Seeing that Lin Feng had walked in, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. When he came back, he immediately retreated on the flying magic weapon. I really didn''t go to ask these people about their situation. survived.


    "Xiao Lei, what have you changed?"


    Hearing Huang Dahe''s inquiry, Wang Xiaofei said, "I got a sword technique and wanted to refine some attribute knives, so I changed some attribute materials."


    Nodding his head, Huang Dahe said: "You can just do it according to your own ideas. If you need points, take them from me."


    Wang Xiaofei returned Huang Dahe''s identity card and said, "It''s enough for now. After I go back, I will be in retreat for a while. UU Reading "


    There were even more smiles on Huang Dahe''s face, and he was really happy to see that his son had changed so much.


    Seeing Huang Dahe like this, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say, and he felt some apology in his heart.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei put aside such thoughts again. Anyway, he was killed. What he has to do now is to greatly improve his cultivation base, so that his combat power can cope with the various dangers that come. It is.


    Back at the Huang Mansion, Wang Xiaofei sat there and chatted with Huang Dahe.


    "Xiao Lei, this time you are too outstanding. The three elders proposed at the meeting today that you represent the sect to enter the battlefield of spiritual consciousness. When I opposed this, no one spoke for me!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Dahe''s face changed.


    "Divine Consciousness Battlefield?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the Yellow River in confusion.


    "Several sects once got a stone from the sky. This stone contains a powerful spiritual power. It is said that it is formed by the agglomeration of the spiritual consciousness of a strong man. There are many levels in the stone, as long as it reaches a certain level. At the level, you can obtain some of the skills left in it. Everyone suspects that there may be the inheritance of the spiritual knowledge of the strong man at the core. Every year, some people with strong spiritual consciousness will get a quota to enter the battlefield of spiritual consciousness. Chance, I didn''t want you to go, but there is a rule that the top three in the resource battlefield must participate."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he understood that the third elder wanted to destroy himself.


    "Will there be any risk if Divine Sense enters?"


    "Yes, that''s why I don''t want you to enter. You have to know that it''s all about fighting with your divine sense. If your divine sense doesn''t work, you will never be able to get out of it, or even your divine sense will collapse and die. "


    ...

 Chapter 1212： Divine Consciousness Battlefield

    Wang Xiaofei returned to the Huang Mansion, and before he could sit for a few minutes, Lin Feng and Lu Jiyi came to the door. (


    "Let''s go, let''s go have some fun." The two of them took Wang Xiaofei and walked out.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the two of them, Wang Xiaofei was not easy to refuse, and went outside the mansion with them.


    A flying magic weapon was offered, and Wang Xiaofei saw that it turned out to be in the shape of a carriage. After the two went up, Wang Xiaofei also got on the magic weapon.


    It was not in the central area of ??this sect, but flew to a place in the south.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei found that it was really different. It was more lively than the central area of ??the sect, the lights were feasting, the streets were full of shops, and there were a lot of people.


    In my consciousness, I finally recalled the situation here. This is an open place for the sect. It is not limited to the people in the sect, but also allows foreigners to do business here. Everyone usually likes to come here to have fun. .


    "Young Master Lei, I heard that there are several elite beauty-level beauties from other sects here. It is said that they are strong enough, hehe."


    Lu Jiyi burst out laughing.


    Lin Feng also smiled and said: "This time, Young Master Lei has become famous in one fell swoop. Everyone knows that the reason why my Demon Exorcist Sect won is Young Master Lei. You have made a name for our five demon exorcists this time."


    While talking, everyone entered a large courtyard, and then saw three young sons greeted there.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei entering, everyone greeted Wang Xiaofei warmly.


    There are also three cases in my memory.


    Sure enough, the five sons and brothers are all elders'' children, and they have always been known as the five evil spirits.


    The other three sons and elder brothers are not called Ye Xiaoxi, Haotian and Wanci.


    After everyone sat down, Ye Xiaoxu laughed and said: "Brother Lei, this time is really amazing, I didn''t expect you to kill Qin Yimin!"


    Speaking of this, several people started to recite the scriptures.


    Lin Feng said solemnly: "This time inside, if I hadn''t used the escape magic weapon that the old man gave me, I would have almost been killed by him. I was thinking about how to let out this breath, but I didn''t expect Brother Lei to help me let this breath out. , Brother Lei, good kill!"


    It seems that everyone hates Qin Yimin.


    At this time, Wanci looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Brother Lei, you have offended the third elder badly. Others don''t know about it, but we still know a little bit. According to rumors, Qin Yimin is the illegitimate son of the third elder."


    Lu Jiyi said: "This story has been spread for a long time, and it seems to be true. After you killed Qin Yimin this time, the three elders hated them very much. They are connected everywhere. You have to be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "It''s useless to be careful, I am the only one to enter the battlefield of divine consciousness this time."


    "Divine Consciousness Battlefield!"


    When everyone heard this place, their expressions changed.


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile: "Although the top three in the resource war must enter, there has always been a secret rule for each sect, that is, as long as you don''t go, you can use some special means, how to decide you. already?"


    Haotian said: "I know about this. The third elder suddenly raised it at the elders meeting, and then most of the people agreed. Even the head can''t veto it."


    Soon, a group of female nuns dressed in exposed clothes came in like a gust of wind.


    Looking at the women with snow-white chests and wearing thin veils, the young masters and buddies eagerly dragged them there, touching and digging, causing chaos in the entire room.


    Seeing the behavior of these young masters, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless. Although he was also lustful, he was not so tasteless, so he pretended to be uncomfortable and sat there silently.


    "Brother Lei, just have fun, these are all good female cultivators. They are all at the level of immortals. They used to be high-ranking figures in their sects." Lin Feng put his arms around a woman and faced Wang Xiaofei. said a word.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll just sit down for a while."


    Everyone guessed that Wang Xiaofei was in a bad mood, and no one was going to provoke Wang Xiaofei.


    He picked up the teacup and took a sip, the exposed girl sitting next to him hurriedly fed a fairy fruit to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at this woman, Wang Xiaofei was dumbfounded, this woman was actually a female senior sister of the Cang Ming faction, and she didn''t expect to be reduced to this place.


    Thinking of the Cangming faction being wiped out, Wang Xiaofei sighed, not knowing what happened to the people he knew.


    "What sect are you from?" Wang Xiaofei asked deliberately.


    "The concubine turned out to be someone from the Cang Ming faction, please take care of Lei."


    Wang Xiaofei also remembered, this woman used to be a very beautiful person in the Cangming faction, surrounded by many disciples and pursued many people, now looking at her appearance, Wang Xiaofei can''t help but feel that this environment affects people thing.


    "Young Master Lei, she was specially reserved for you by me, and she is still a place."


    Lin Feng saw that Wang Xiaofei was a little moved, so he said something.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that he was still in the same place, he looked at this woman, and at a glance, she was indeed very delicate, not the kind of person who had been practicing for countless years.


    When he thought that this woman was from the Cangming faction, Wang Xiaofei asked, "How many women from your Cangming faction are still here?"


    Hearing such an inquiry, the woman said with a sad expression: "There are five others."


    "Go and call your boss."


    After all, they were from the same sect, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t want to see them fall down, so he would help if he could.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman walked in enchantingly.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman and said, "I like the five people from the Cangming faction, I have redeemed them, you can make a price."


    "This!"


    The woman didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to talk to her about this, so she was in a daze.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be redeeming people, so he laughed and said: "Lei Shao is still very good, get back and play slowly Having said that, he looked at the woman and said, "This is Huang Lei, Lei Shao, you know who he is, don''t fix those high prices, or you won''t open this place. "


    The woman said with a bitter face: "Lei Shao give a price casually."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bully her either, threw a storage bag over and said, "There are some fairy grass in it, it should be enough."


    When the woman looked inside, she saw five immortal grasses, and when she calculated the price, it was several times more than what she bought, and she immediately smiled and said, "Enough, enough."


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and looked at the people who were having fun: "I''ll go back first, you guys can play slowly."


    Lu Jiyi laughed and said: "Lei Shao has a good taste in playing, you can go back and play slowly."


    Everyone laughed.


    .:

 Chapter 1213： God Stone

    Back at the Huang Mansion, Wang Xiaofei had time to ask about the five Cangming faction personnel.


    Looking at a row of beauties standing there a little nervous, Wang Xiaofei still had some impression of them. They were all elite disciples in the sect. She is now a slave girl, and her life and death depend on the master''s will.


    "Let''s name them all."


    "Slave Ning Xiaojuan."


    The beauty who accompanied Wang Xiaofei introduced herself.


    The other four also reported their names, namely Zhan Lijuan, Ye Qiushui, He Li, and Mu Caixia.


    Listening to their self-reported names, Wang Xiaofei also thought of their past. It was indeed the five members of the Cang Ming Sect who were called Cang Ming Jiuyanzhong. Wang Xiaofei was also curious about the fact that they became slave girls, and asked, "The sect is ruined, and there is no one left. Want your daughter?"


    With a red face, Mu Caixia said, "We only picked up the guest today."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart. It is estimated that some training will be required after they are caught. Some people who refuse to accept the jurisdiction will definitely suffer. These five girls should have given in, and the training is over.


    "How many people did you train with?"


    "a lot of."


    "I remember a girl named Xuemin, have you met her?"


    "Xuemin, she disappeared when the sect was destroyed, and no one knows where she ran to."


    When He Li knew Xuemin as well, she said it.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "You know your situation. If you continue there, you are prostitutes. If you are with me, at least you don''t have to do those things."


    "Thank you young master, we are willing to serve young master."


    The five women had already figured it out, and after hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, they all knelt down.


    "Okay, let''s go down and rest for a while."


    Asking the maid to take them down, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, not expecting the demise of a sect would be so fast.


    Thinking about the fact that even Elder Min, who had been in seclusion, participated in the battle at that time, Wang Xiaofei thought that the Exorcism Sect had a deep background, and he didn''t know what kind of masters were hidden inside.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei put these things aside. Now for him, there is still one hurdle to pass, and that is the matter of the battlefield of divine consciousness, which must be taken seriously.


    From the information obtained from various sources, after entering the battlefield of divine consciousness, the most important thing is the strength of divine consciousness. If one''s divine consciousness is not strong enough, it may be really trapped in the battlefield, or even die.


    The battlefield of divine consciousness is not an ordinary place. What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to arm himself, and don''t lose his life because of this battlefield.


    However, how can we withstand the attack in that battlefield?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes immediately fell on the Ruyi stove. Wang Xiaofei still had confidence in this stove. If he used the stove to protect him, he would probably be able to block the attack of divine energy.


    While thinking about things, Huang Dahe walked in, glanced at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting cross-legged there and said, "Are you worried about the battlefield of divine consciousness?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Huang Dahe said: "I went to intercede again just now. I didn''t expect that the elders were bought by the third elders. I can''t help you. After all, you are also a member of the Demon Exorcism Sect."


    "It''s okay, my consciousness is not weak and should be able to deal with it."


    Huang Dahe praised: "It''s a good thing that you can have such an idea. People who often enter the battlefield of spiritual consciousness and can get the benefits have strong self-confidence."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I will give you a general introduction to the situation in the battlefield. Don''t look at it as just a big stone as tall as one person. This stone is called the God Stone. The level is not too different from our situation here, you remember, I don¡¯t want you to do anything famous, as long as you can come back alive.¡±


    "Did many people not come out?"


    "When this divine stone was obtained, there was a war, many sects were involved, and there were many people who had been comprehended, and the result was that their consciousness was trapped inside, but people did not come out. , There are many divine consciousness bodies in the divine stone."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Understood? In addition to some settings of the Divine Stone itself, there is also the Divine Consciousness Body that is trapped inside. Dissipate, and even grow inside. These spiritual consciousness bodies can even swallow some of the yarn that entered the divine stone into their spiritual consciousness to further strengthen themselves. Therefore, there are actually powerful beings inside. Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei also had a headache. If this is the case, then there is no one who knows how many powerful spiritual bodies have been trapped in the divine stone.


    "All sects hope that their disciples can gain something from it, but this is too difficult, right?"


    "It can''t be said that, as long as you enter the inside, as long as you come out safely, the consciousness will be more than twice as strong as before, and some people devour some of the consciousness that is weaker than them by chance, and their consciousness will grow. It is even bigger, and it can even gain a lot of benefits by devouring the consciousness of others, even the consciousness of some powerful people."


    "There should be a time limit, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, according to the general rules, after the human consciousness enters, the body will fall into a state of decay. The person of the immortal body only needs to not appear for a month, and the body will be destroyed, and from then on, it will not be able to come out again. It can be supported for three months, so if you enter it and don¡¯t come out for three months, your consciousness may be trapped in it forever.¡±


    Having said this, Huang Dahe said again: "When Shouyan arrives, some strong people from various sects will take the initiative to enter the divine stone as long as they believe that they are no longer able to grow as immortals. Therefore, don''t underestimate the battlefield of divine consciousness. , there are countless strong people in it, and the master is like a forest. After entering, your best way is to find a place to hide."


    "Can''t you come out as soon as you enter?"


    Shaking his head, Huang Dahe said: "Shenshi has a special power, after entering the consciousness, it will be sent to a random place, you must find some nodes in it to come out, otherwise you will not be able to come out, find Nodes are also very difficult, and some people take too much time.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1214： Devouring

    After Wang Xiaofei received the notice that the head wanted to see him, he came to the room of the head Chen Guanfu.


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei found that in addition to the head, the elder Min Cheng, who had fought fiercely with the head of the Cangming Sect, was also sitting cross-legged inside.


    For this person, Wang Xiaofei still attaches great importance to this person, this person''s strength is definitely stronger than that of the head.


    "Meet the master, see the great elder." Wang Xiaofei gave a bow.


    Min Cheng''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei, and suddenly, a powerful divine sense locked Wang Xiaofei.


    The divine sense came quickly, and the retreat was also fast. After finishing this, Min Cheng nodded slightly and said, "Your divine sense is indeed very powerful, and you already have the ability to automatically counterattack."


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked at this time, and they knew about his powerful consciousness.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t appear to be panicking, and his strong sense of consciousness could not explain the problem. Besides, he was now the son of Huang Dahe, so they wouldn''t have any doubts.


    Sure enough, Chen Guanfu smiled and said, "You may be wondering why we didn''t stop you from entering the battlefield of divine consciousness?"


    "Exactly, the disciple''s cultivation base is so low, and if you go there, you will die."


    Chen Guanfu sighed: "There are many things you don''t know, this time it''s not up to our sect to decide, it''s just because you were too strong in the resource war, that''s why the beast sect was attracted to it. Attention, now that the beast sect has passed down the teachings, as the number one, you must enter the battlefield of divine consciousness anyway, and they will even send people to supervise this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled: "Why is this?"


    Min Cheng said, "Let me tell you the truth. Even the low-level elders of the sect don''t know about it, and neither does your father."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that there must be some inside information that everyone does not know.


    Min Cheng said: "Everyone knows that our demon exorcism sect is a big sect. In fact, a sect like ours is a very small sect in the entire immortal world, and its strength is also very small. The beast sect is absolute in this area. There are many powerful sects, there are many sects under the Beast Sect, there are hundreds of sects large and small, and there are sects that are stronger than our sect, facing the Beast Sect, we have no strength to resist."


    Wang Xiaofei knew a little about this, so he didn''t say anything.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei and seeing Wang Xiaofei appearing so calm, both of them were a little surprised, and their eyes were filled with more praise.


    Min Cheng added: "Even if the Beast Sect is so powerful, they are also weak in the face of some powerful sects. As far as we know, there are several sects that are comparable to the Beast Sect''s power. During this period of time, the battle was also ongoing. This time, the Beast Sect had a confrontation with a force called the Demon Sect, and the criterion for the confrontation was the strength of the spiritual consciousness of the people who survived the battle of divine consciousness. Hundreds of thousands of people with strong consciousness will be dispatched to enter, and each subordinate sect will also send people in, I am the one who led the team to enter this time!"


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised this time. He originally thought he was entering alone, but he didn''t expect so many people to enter, and even the elders led the team.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s surprised appearance, Min Cheng sighed and said, "The beast sect has issued a law, and there are at least a thousand people in each sect, and they must be elites of the sect, and those who have achieved the ranking are no exception. , and even use this achievement as the standard for the existence of a sect, if those who survived this battle of divine consciousness become a stepping-stone sect, the Beast Sect will eradicate that sect."


    Now Wang Xiaofei has come to understand, and he has no possibility of not entering at all.


    Chen Guanfu sighed: "There must be someone to enter between me and Elder Min, and Elder Min''s life span is about to end, he took the initiative to pick up this burden, this time is a battle related to the future and destiny of the sect. Those with the highest spiritual sense will enter. Your father''s spiritual sense is too weak, so he did not want to enter this time. Therefore, he does not know the situation. There will be many people in the elder group, even the third elder. will enter."


    When it came to the third elder, Chen Guanfu looked at Wang Xiaofei deeply and said, "This time the third elder specifically suggested that you must not withdraw."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, this time the third elder insisted on pulling himself in. Of course, even if the third elder did not pull him in, the Beast Sect probably wouldn''t let him out.


    "The disciple knows, the disciple is willing to enter."


    "Okay!" Min Cheng looked at Wang Xiaofei approvingly and said, "We know that there is some discord between you and the third elder, as long as I am where I am, I will keep you safe, but you should know something, after entering Everyone will spread out at will, and even if you use various methods, you can''t converge You still have to protect yourself as much as possible. I brought you here today, except to tell you about it. In addition, we will also pass on a set of Divine Consciousness Techniques for you, which is the Devouring Technique created by us based on the situation of the Divine Consciousness battlefield."


    "Devouring tactics?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Guanfu.


    Chen Guanfu said: "The divine stone has existed for a long time. Too many people have fallen into it, and a battlefield of divine consciousness has been formed. There are risks, but there are more opportunities. Various sects target this divine stone. In this situation, we are creating various techniques, one of which is how to get rid of other people''s consciousness. We also have some experience in this aspect. Through the joint efforts of our predecessors, we have created a new one. The set is called the Devouring Art, if you use it well, you can still have the power to fight against the powerful consciousness.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Can you fight against any powerful divine sense?"


    Min Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "If you encounter a powerful divine sense, you can run as far as you can. At most, this devouring art is only able to fight against someone twice as powerful as you. Remember, in order to be prepared. After you die, the Devouring Art is obtained by other spiritual bodies, and we will impose a kind of restriction when we pass it to you, as long as you fail, the restriction will destroy the entire Devouring Art."


    "The thousand people who participated this time will teach it?"


    "Yes, this time is related to the survival of my sect. Thousands of people are loyal to my sect of exorcism. Naturally, they have to teach them all."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak any more.


    Chen Guanfu pressed his hand to Wang Xiaofei''s top door, and then a set of kung fu was taught to Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei also felt that there was indeed some kind of restriction in the kung fu.


    "Okay, you can improve your cultivation as much as possible. This time the battlefield of divine consciousness is extraordinary."


    ...

 Chapter 1215： fully prepare

    Walking out of the head room, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about entering the battlefield of divine consciousness. Now it seems that the danger there is even greater.


    "Little Lei, how''s it going?"


    Huang Dahe was waiting outside, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei come out, he asked a question.


    "The Sect Master and the Great Elder met me and talked about some situations on the battlefield of Divine Consciousness."


    Wang Xiaofei has always been apologetic to Huang Dahe, and simply told Huang Dahe the whole situation.


    Although Huang Dahe also belongs to the elders, he is a low-level elder. He really doesn''t know so much of the inside story. After listening to it, he became a little anxious. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a danger in it.


    "Xiao Lei, this..."


    Knowing that the Yellow River had nothing to do, Wang Xiaofei comforted: "It''s useless to say anything now, it''s a foregone conclusion that I''m going inside, all I have to do is to arm myself as much as possible."


    Nodding his head vigorously, Huang Dahe said: "You are right, it seems that you have to arm yourself as much as possible. As long as you need something, I will do my best to help you get it, even if I spend all my points. It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s nothing to do now. After I go back, I will refine some items. I have prepared the materials."


    Huang Dahe nodded slightly and said: "You can do it yourself, what do you need to say."


    When the two returned home, another charming woman was beaten to death by Huang Dahe as soon as she said something about the redistribution of resources, Huang Dahe looked at these women in a deep voice and said, "Who dares to talk about this in the future, I beat her to death!"


    Suddenly, the women knew that Huang Dahe was really protecting Huang Lei, and no one dared to say anything.


    Wang Xiaofei just looked at them, and directly entered the secret refining field of the Huang family.


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei activated the formation to completely seal the place from the outside world, and then sat cross-legged and began to comprehend the Devouring Art.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei had more and more insights into the swallowing technique. When he thoroughly learned this technique, he realized that this technique and his own absorption technique actually have something in common. One is It is absorbed by the cultivation art of immortality, and the other is absorbed by the operation art of divine consciousness. In fact, the principle is the same.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei started to create his own skills.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei merged the energy-enhancing technique and the swallowing technique.


    It''s really a one-stop, and it has the success of absorbing power. Now Wang Xiaofei just adjusted the way of absorption, and a brand new kung fu was created by Wang Xiaofei, which was incorporated into his fairy tale by Wang Xiaofei. Can change inside, as the fourth form: Swallow God.


    After deducting the God-Swallowing Technique carefully, Wang Xiaofei was still very satisfied. This technique was far more powerful than the Devouring Technique. For those who were stronger than his own consciousness, the Devouring Technique could only be a resistance, but It is impossible to defeat the opponent, but the Swallowing God Art is completely different. As long as your brain is large enough, any consciousness can be swallowed and digested quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s brain has long been expanded in the fantasy world, but it was empty after reaching the fairy world. Now that he has the art of swallowing the gods, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he uses it well, he can go to the battlefield of spiritual consciousness.


    There are still two months before entering the battlefield of divine consciousness. Wang Xiaofei knows that time is very tight for him, so after finishing the art of swallowing the gods, Wang Xiaofei plans to refine some fairy weapons again.


    The last rainstorm needle was given to the head, and now Wang Xiaofei feels that there is no fairy weapon that he can handle.


    Wang Xiaofei also asked about it. There is something strange in the Divine Stone, that the immortal artifact cannot be brought in. However, some immortal artifacts that have been sacrificed with the spiritual sense of the immortal cultivator can still be brought in.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the fairy weapon he was going to bring in. It goes without saying that the Ruyi Furnace can be entered. There is no need to worry about this. If you can use the five-element sword array to cooperate with the God-Swallowing Art, I believe that the power will be even greater.


    At that time, the Ruyi stove will be used for defense, and the Five Elements Knife and God of Swallowing Art will be used for attack. What''s worse is the means of escape.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have a good solution for the time being. He could only put this idea aside and concentrate on refining the Thunder Sword.


    Since the materials are readily available and the attribute blood is also available, it is not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei to refine it. After the previous successful refining, Wang Xiaofei only spent more than a month refining the other several attribute knives. come out.


    Looking at the crystal-clear thunder knives that were only a few inches long, Wang Xiaofei sprayed a mouthful of blood on it, and then proceeded to the sacrifice.


    It took five days for this king''s Thunder Sword to merge with Wang Xiaofei, and then it was warmed up in the Danhai.


    Eight-faced Thunder Art can only be practiced with five-faced thunder. Wang Xiaofei has been practicing it for a long time It''s just that he uses a knife to practice.


    With the sacrifice of the five knives, a knife formation suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei, five types of large knives were long in the wind, and all kinds of thunder roared.


    If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t thought of cultivating at home and quickly spread out the sword formation, it is estimated that the Huangfu would have been destroyed by the five-element sword formation.


    okay!


    Wang Xiaofei put the five knives on the horse and put them back into Danhai, knowing that from now on, he would have some protection there.


    There is a kung fu and a knife array, and now there is only one way to escape. If there is a way to escape, you really don''t have to worry too much in it.


    When he came out of the underground refining room, Wang Xiaofei saw that the Yellow River had already been waiting there.


    "How''s it going?"


    Huang Dahe immediately asked with concern.


    Recently, it has been rumored that a thousand people in the sect will enter the battlefield of divine consciousness, and some people who choose to enter have started to buy items wantonly to enter, and Huang Dahe also seems very worried.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei finally came out, he wanted to ask how Wang Xiaofei was preparing.


    "Besides there is no way to escape, I''m really not too worried." Wang Xiaofei seemed confident.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s confident appearance, Huang Dahe also breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, as for the matter of escaping, I just happened to get a divine sense escape, which is an immortal weapon that can escape quickly, and it can be considered as being able to escape. One use."


    Wang Xiaofei took it over and looked at it. Although it was not very good, as long as he could escape, he could still use it.


    After the sacrifice, Wang Xiaofei had the means to escape.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had more confidence in entering the battlefield of divine consciousness.


    Alright, now waiting to enter!


    ...

 Chapter 1216： are preparing

    After soaking in the pool, this time it was still a few maids serving Wang Xiaofei.


    "Bring those five Cangming sect girls to serve."


    When Wang Xiaofei thought that when he was in the Cangming faction, the five beauties were at the top, and he had some ideas in his heart, so he wanted to see what kind of attitude they had now.


    Soon, Ning Xiaojuan''s five daughters walked in.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that this girl didn''t have any shyness. After entering, she quickly removed her clothes and went down into the pool.


    When looking at them, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to applaud, the women in the fairy world are really not comparable to the mortal world, no matter where they look, they are heart-warming.


    "How do you feel when you arrive at my Huangfu?"


    "Thank you for your care, young master, we are living very well now."


    Ye Qiushui is a girl with big eyes, and when she smiles, there is a feeling of kissing.


    "That''s good, since the Cangming faction is gone, you can live here, and with the care of my Huang family, you will not do that prostitute again.


    At this time, a girl with slender legs said: "Master, we still have many sisters suffering!"


    Hearing this, several maids glared at her.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said: "Don''t talk about her, it''s very good to think of your own sister, your name is He Li, now I''ll give the five of you a task, as long as it''s a girl in your sect, see you I''ll redeem it later, anyway, my Huangfu is big enough."


    "Where''s the male disciple?" He Li asked.


    "I don''t want men anymore, let them fend for themselves."


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say this, everyone stopped talking.


    Wang Xiaofei handed a storage bag to Qiuxiang, the maid who served him from the beginning, and said, "You are in charge of this."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s reuse, Qiuxiang''s face was full of smiles and said: "Young master, don''t worry, I will definitely do this well."


    Closing his eyes and enjoying the services of the beauties, Wang Xiaofei has already accepted this way of life in the world of immortals.


    When they came out after bathing and changing clothes, Lin Feng and Lu Jiyi came again. As soon as they entered the door, Lin Feng said loudly, "Lei Shao, we rushed over after hearing that you left the customs."


    "What''s going on outside now?"


    Seeing the two coming, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a wry smile, Lin Feng said: "The news of entering the battlefield of divine consciousness has already spread, and the selection of the sect has been completed. , those people in the sect whose life extension is coming will also enter, and now some immortal weapons that can be used on the market are rising in price every day."


    "What do you think about this?"


    "What else can you look at, everyone knows that this time is a duel between the Beast Sect and the Demon Sect, a battle of life and death, and there are about a hundred people from our Beast Sect who entered, the Demon Sect. It is also the same, the number of people who enter it will reach as many as 200,000, and all of them are strong in consciousness, and ordinary people will not have any resistance at all in the face of them, this is a high-end battle."


    Lu Jiyi sighed: "This battle of consciousness is like a decisive battle between the two factions. Even if only 100,000 people entered, in fact, these 100,000 people are the elites of the two sides. Whoever loses will be over."


    Wang Xiaofei asked something he was worried about, looked at the two and said, "How did everyone place their bodies this time? Don''t let people enter, and their bodies are ruined."


    Lin Fengdao: "You can rest assured about this matter, the location of the **** stone is not in charge of the people of our two factions, but by a powerful sect at a higher level, and no one dares to go and destroy it, especially allowing individuals to set their own. Array protection, many sects will set up the most powerful formations of the sect, the outside is the powerful formation of the sect, and the inside can be protected by the powerful formation of individuals and families. In the case of the Huang family, your father must be sure It will set up the most powerful defensive formation in the family, and if you have a formation yourself, you can also set up another one inside."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei was also relieved.


    "Lei Shao, how are you preparing now? The sect has also opened a bet, betting on everyone''s situation, your market is very bad, everyone thinks you can''t survive." Lin Feng looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked up.


    "What do you think?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    Lin Feng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "Although you have won the resource war, everyone thinks that you just got the Rainstorm Needle by chance, and now the Rainstorm Needle is not in your hands, you enter After you get there, you are facing a powerhouse of divine consciousness, so you won''t have much chance of winning at all, right?"


    Looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "This is indeed a problem."


    Lin Feng said, "You don''t even have confidence?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence The analysis of the rock family does make some sense."


    Lin Feng sighed: "I thought you had other gains in that fairy tomb, it seems that you don''t have much confidence!"


    "If you have faith in me, bet on me to come out alive."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them, thinking that these two boys are the ones who came to check their own words today, and they didn''t care about their own life or death at all.


    Forget it, this is something that can make a fortune.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that even if he is not sure how much he will gain, after having his own methods, he believes that it is not a problem to survive.


    Lu Jiyi said: "I don''t know if your old man has prepared it for you. Now, as long as it is an immortal weapon that can be used in the battlefield of divine consciousness, the price is too high. You should prepare it yourself as soon as possible.


    The two chatted for a while and left.


    After they left, Wang Xiaofei called another maid named Thrush who served him first, and asked her to find a housekeeper to accompany him to **** him back alive. This time, Wang Xiaofei directly took out the remaining immortal stones and gambled. , As long as he comes back alive, Wang Xiaofei believes that the benefits this time will be huge.


    After Thrush left, Huang Dahe also came: "You asked the butler to **** you back alive?"


    "I now have the Devouring Art, and I have changed the Devouring Art. It is more powerful than the Devouring Art, and has a refined fairy weapon, as well as the escape fairy tool you gave me. There is no reason to come back alive."


    Seeing his son''s confidence, Huang Dahe slapped his thigh and said, "Okay, I''ll take half of the Huang residence''s property and bet that you can come back alive."


    When he finished speaking, Huang Dahe also left in a hurry.


    ...

 Chapter 1217： Set off

    A thousand people who were about to enter the battlefield of divine consciousness stood quietly on the square.


    Everyone was obviously serious.


    The first elder, Min Cheng, stood there and looked at the people below, and beside him there were a few old people who looked weak.


    When Wang Xiaofei stood down and looked at the old people, he also understood in his heart that these are the old people of the Exorcism Sect who have been in seclusion for many years in an attempt to break through. For them, one of the functions of their entry is to kill as many people as possible in the divine stone.


    Min Cheng said loudly: "We will enter the battle of the battlefield of consciousness! This is a battle related to the survival of my Exorcism Sect. I hope everyone can win the battle and come back alive. After entering the battle, everyone must unite. , no sects can target each other!"


    After Min Cheng said a lot, he looked at the sect master and said, "Let''s go."


    Chen Guanfu said seriously: "Everything is up to you, take care!"


    A huge aircraft was sacrificed, and everyone went to the aircraft.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked up, he saw the third elder staring at him at a glance. The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei with murderous intent, but he disappeared.


    It seems that the idea of ??killing me has not been given up!


    Wang Xiaofei was also wary of the third elder.


    After the aircraft flew, Min Cheng looked at everyone and said, "Although the divine stone is not large, the space for divine consciousness is very large. After everyone enters, try to find the nodes as much as possible, and after finding the nodes, come out quickly, this time it is The score is based on how many people are alive, so as long as you come out, the sect will give you a lot of awards."


    Looking at the old men, he said, "They have only one role, and they will kill the demon sect no matter what."


    A disciple said, "How do we recognize that we are our own?"


    "Everyone will be given a Divine Consciousness card when they enter. You can tell it out by looking at it in person. You don''t need to think too much about it."


    Having said this, Min Cheng said: "The nodes in the God Stone appear randomly, not fixed, so please don''t look at the maps and other things that are sold in the market, everything is useless, except for human beings in the God Stone. In addition to divine consciousness, there are also some divine consciousness of fairy beasts or monsters, and some divine energy energy bodies will naturally form inside, and they also have wisdom, so after entering, everyone is still at great risk."


    An old man said at this time: "You should also pay attention, don''t go forward easily after the node is discovered, often there are some guardian spirits in the place of the node, if one is not careful, it will be killed, the best way is to everyone as much as possible. Convergence together to act, only in this way, everyone has a greater chance of coming out."


    Another old man said: "If anyone gets items that increase life expectancy in it, they can use it to exchange for a lot of resources with the sect, and we can also exchange it directly with you, I believe it will not be a loss to you."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and said, "Do you dare to grow some items in it?"


    "Yes, the inside of the God Stone is an existence that we don''t know about. There are too many things in it that are useful to immortal cultivators. You have to observe carefully."


    Wang Xiaofei can understand, anyway, the inside of the stone is startling every step of the way, there are battlefields everywhere, and the chance of being able to survive is not too big.


    When I looked at everyone, I found that everyone''s faces were obviously not very good-looking, and they all had solemn expressions on their faces.


    Of course Min Cheng knew what everyone was thinking, so he didn''t say much.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any acquaintances either, so he punched a place and sat cross-legged to get his mind deep into his body.


    The brain field is very open, which is what Wang Xiaofei is happy about. He thought that he might be able to fill up his spiritual consciousness after entering it this time.


    Looking at the situation in Danhai, there has also been a little change. The five thunder knives form a five-element formation, and they are also self-cultivating inside.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved again, and the head ring was placed in the Ruyi furnace. He wanted to see if there would be a repelling force at that time.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei manipulated the five-element sword formation in the Danhai, and now he is more and more proficient.


    "arrive!"


    A few days later, the Great Elder shouted, shaking everyone who was cultivating.


    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that a large square was built in the area ahead, and in the center was a red stone placed there.


    "Everyone must not use their spiritual sense to probe the divine stone now, or else they will be sucked into the divine stone immediately." Min Cheng reminded again.


    This time, everyone hastily withdrew their consciousness, and if they entered without making arrangements, it would be a disaster for everyone.


    Wang Xiaofei knew this for a long time, and did not use his spiritual sense to investigate.


    "I''m waiting to send a thousand people to exorcise the demons of the Beast Sect has arrived now."


    Min Cheng stood there and said aloud.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a high level of cultivation showed his figure, glanced at Wang Xiaofei and the others, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, your location is at location 20, you can go there and set your settings. Get it done."


    "Yes."


    Min Cheng looked respectful in the face of this beast sect.


    With Wang Xiaofei, they quickly arrived at location 20. When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, it was also an empty place.


    "Several, set up with me!"


    After Min Cheng said a word to those whose birthday was coming, he took out some array plates and the like from the ring, and began to set up an array in a large area.


    "The sect''s guardian formation!"


    Someone was secretly surprised.


    It took Min Cheng and the others a day to set up the formation, and after a trial run, it didn''t work.


    After setting up the formation, Min Cheng looked at everyone and said, "Within this range, choose a place where you can detect the Divine Stone the farthest and set up your own formation."


    Wang Xiaofei took a general look at the situation of Shenshi, and did not go to the front to set up the formation, but came to the back, where no one came to set up the family defense formation that Huang Dahe brought him.


    After laying out the family''s formation, Wang Xiaofei entered the formation and placed the landscape formation in it.


    After the hidden function is activated, this formation will not be easy to find if you don''t pay attention. Of course, immortal stones are energy, and Wang Xiaofei did not forget to place enough immortal stones to run for two years in the two formations.


    Wang Xiaofei also considered the placement of the landscape array. With such an array, most people would not be able to find themselves.


    ...

 Chapter 1218： into the stone

    "Is everything ready?" Min Cheng asked Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Seeing that one by one had been arranged, Min Cheng said, "This time the formation of the sect will exist for half a year, that is to say, the six months of this confrontation will end, and the formation of the sect will be dismantled after that, if you don''t have one. If you come out, the sect will clean up your formation, and if the corpse is found, it will be sent to the sect. If the sect does not find your body after cleaning, the sect will no longer care, and if someone else finds it, it will belong to others."


    Everyone knows about this, and now after hearing Min Cheng''s remarks, everyone''s hearts are also tense, knowing that they will face a life-and-death test.


    After Min Cheng finished speaking, he said to Wang Xiaofei and the others: "Now, come and collect the sign, this sign must be worn, it is the sign that you distinguish between the enemy and the enemy on the battlefield, if you lose the sign, both the enemy and the enemy can fight You kill."


    At this time, an elite disciple said: "What if you are killed by the same sect and say there is no sign?"


    Min Cheng smiled and said, "This is a divine awareness tool, not an ordinary sign. After it is attached, it will not disappear unless it comes out. The sign has the function of recording the scene. After you die, the sect will take your corpse. Find out, just take out the sign and check it out to know the situation, you can rest assured."


    After listening to it, everyone became a little curious about that kind of divine awareness device.


    Wang Xiaofei stepped forward with everyone. When Min Cheng pressed the sign to Wang Xiaofei''s top door, the sign had disappeared, and then he saw a few words appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s head: "Beast Sect to Drive Demons".


    Soon, 1,000 people had already received signs.


    "Okay, let''s take a day off, tomorrow we will go to the rock!"


    Min Cheng also has those five characters on the top.


    Everyone didn''t speak at this time, and they sat cross-legged in their own formations to adjust their breath.


    When Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to look at the sign, he found that this thing was not refined with ordinary items, but was refined with something simulated by divine sense.


    As soon as he learned about this, Wang Xiaofei also admired the people who made this kind of divine awareness tool. This is not an ordinary method.


    Wang Xiaofei tried for a while but was unable to refine such a thing. He knew in his heart that this thing was not an ordinary thing, and there must be something special about it.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to hide this sign, but now Wang Xiaofei understands that it is no longer possible to hide it.


    What will happen then?


    Wang Xiaofei has some methods of his own that he doesn''t want people to discover. He has the function of video recording, which makes Wang Xiaofei have some headaches.


    Can you block this thing at a critical time?


    After looking at the things he carried all over his body, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to look at the Ruyi stove.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei deliberately sacrificed the Ruyi stove, and then tried to use the Ruyi stove to protect his whole body.


    After the Ruyi stove protected the whole body, Wang Xiaofei extended the protection scope of the Ruyi stove even more, and included those words into the scope of protection.


    Alas!


    When Wang Xiaofei achieved this level, he had an astonishing discovery that Ruyi Furnace tried to devour this sign.


    When he hurriedly gave an idea to stop swallowing, Wang Xiaofei found that the sign had faded a little.


    After wiping the sweat off his forehead, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. If he let the stove devour the identity card, he wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly.


    However, it can also be seen from this incident that the stove can also restrain this sign.


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to give the stove an idea to hide the sign again, when he looked at the sign again, the words were indeed covered up.


    The next step is to go to the battlefield and try the video recording function to see if there is still a problem!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was more satisfied with his Ruyi stove. With such a stove, Wang Xiaofei believed that even if he used some extraordinary means, he would not be afraid.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei took a jar of concentrating liquid from time to time.


    Although the effect of the concentrating liquid on enhancing Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is very weak now, if he can strengthen it a little bit, all Wang Xiaofei can do is to arm and enrich himself as much as possible.


    When the next day came, several strong men had already come here. After seeing the Beast Sect costumes on their bodies, everyone knew that the Beast Sect people came to preside over them.


    "You will participate in this battle with the Demon Sect. If none of you survive, your sect will be wiped out. If you achieve good results, our Beast Sect will reward you, and the top ten will be directly accepted as The official disciples of my Beast Sect, the first three are the elite disciples of my Beast Sect.¡±


    The middle-aged beast sect powerhouse stood in the air and looked at Wang Xiaofei and they said something.


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Min Cheng and said, "You can enter now After Min Cheng responded, he turned to look at Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "Everyone knows that entry is random, and there is no way to contact the sect. You can only rely on you to find the node in the shortest time and come out. As long as you come out, it will be considered a merit. No matter how much chance there is in Liji, it is the key to survive. "


    Everyone understands this, and after hearing it again, the atmosphere is also condensed.


    "Okay, you go back to your formation, hide your bodies, and then use your divine sense to watch the five breaths of the divine stone, and the divine stone will naturally bring your divine awareness into the battlefield of divine awareness. , pay attention, there will always be information about entering because of the sign above you, whoever does not enter, the sign will emit red light, and you will be punished!"


    We all know that signs also have such a role.


    "Don''t worry about hiding your body. The beast sect is guarding here, and the referee sect is also guarding it. It is absolutely safe. When the number of people entering is qualified, the sign information will be hidden."


    "let''s start!"


    The disciples of the Exorcism Sect flickered and threw themselves into their formations one by one. Then, they saw the signs and information in the sky kept shining, and then they saw lines of green signs appearing in each one. Above the hidden place.


    After Wang Xiaofei looked at it, he also checked his family formation and landscape formation again. After confirming that the energy of the immortal stone prepared was sufficient to support it for a year, Wang Xiaofei sat down and prepared to enter.


    The divine consciousness stared at the red divine stone, and Wang Xiaofei had a special feeling that his whole body was flying, and then he drilled into the divine consciousness.


    When he looked at his body again, sure enough, that body was still sitting there cross-legged.


    This is sucking the entire consciousness into it!


    ...

 Chapter 1219： Divine Consciousness Battlefield

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The Divine Stone is worthy of being a Divine Stone. Wang Xiaofei felt that he had no resistance at all before the power of the Divine Stone, so he was brought into it like this.


    It was not until after entering that Wang Xiaofei realized that his whole body was actually naked, but no matter how he looked at it, it was a very real body.


    Holy shit!


    Wang Xiaofei''s face turned red when he saw his physical condition. He didn''t expect the battlefield of divine consciousness to be such a place.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he quickly drew up a set of clothes with his divine sense.


    When I looked at the ring and other things I was wearing, I didn''t bring it in. Everything outside my body was gone. This place was completely a place of pure consciousness.


    When he thought of the naked women, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, such a place probably terrified the women.


    However, at the level of the Celestial Immortal, it is not difficult to imitate objects with divine sense. It is estimated that everyone will use their divine sense to draw up a set of clothes to wear.


    This is a space of pure consciousness, even if there are some objects, it is estimated that it is generated by consciousness.


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to find a place to hide, but when he looked around, he felt as if he was in the starry sky, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Since he couldn''t find a place to hide, Wang Xiaofei didn''t look for it anymore, but stood there and looked at his whole body.


    After this inspection, Wang Xiaofei found that his Danhai still remained unchanged, the Five Elements Thunder Sabre was still in the Danhai, and the Ruyi Stove was also in the Yidanhai.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was observing, he unexpectedly found that the Ruyi stove was spinning in the Danhai, and then a strong suction was emitted from the Ruyi stove. The energy actually flows into the Ruyi stove.


    What kind of energy is in this divine stone?


    It looks like the energy of divine consciousness, but there is a certain gap between it and the energy of divine consciousness.


    When Wang Xiaofei unfolded the God Swallowing Art for a little while, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a very small amount of spiritual energy continuously generated in his brain.


    This is a good place to practice spiritual energy!


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei put this idea aside again. It can only exist in it for half a year. If he does not go out for half a year, his body will be destroyed, and a lot of items on the body will be taken away. Or try to find a node as much as possible.


    Wang Xiaofei was even thinking about one thing, maybe someone was lucky enough to teleport directly to the node, and then went out.


    Of course, such a possibility exists, after all, there are so many people entering.


    After taking a careful look around, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t find the direction for the time being, so he had to start the Bird Art in one place.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei happy is that the bird trick can also be used here.


    The space was so big that it was shockingly large. Wang Xiaofei flew for a day and didn''t find a single person, not even a node.


    Another half day passed. When Wang Xiaofei came to a place, he suddenly felt the energy fluctuations coming from the front, and then a disciple with a demon sect river sect on the top appeared in front of him.


    The other party obviously discovered the existence of Wang Xiaofei, and the two stood there looking at each other.


    What Wang Xiaofei showed was only a Celestial Immortal cultivation, but the other party was a Golden Immortal cultivation.


    After seeing the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, the man rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Finally a subject to experiment with!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised and rushed towards the other party.


    What kind of weapons could not be brought into the battlefield of divine consciousness, but what this person never thought was that Wang Xiaofei had the existence of the Five Elements Thunder Sword.


    Just as the two rushed over, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the Ruyi Stove, blocked the video recording function, and then unfolded the Thunder Blade all at once.


    With the unfolding of these five thunder knives, a sea of ??thunder was instantly generated, and before the opponent made any movement, it was already completely destroyed by the power of thunder generated by the five thunder knives.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze. At first, he was thinking of a war, but what he never expected was that there would be no war. After the Thunder Blade came out, the opponent was immediately destroyed.


    Putting away the Thunder Sword, Wang Xiaofei looked at the Thunder Sword, but did not find any damage to the Thunder Sword, which made him completely relieved about the use of the Thunder Sword in it.


    When I look at the Ruyi stove again, the same situation, if the stove is not damaged.


    When looking at the sign, Wang Xiaofei frowned a little. There was a video when the two met just now, and this content should have been saved. However, he took out the Thunder Sword and then fought with the other party. There is no recording, so the problem is a bit big. If others trace it carefully, the matter of the Thunder Sword will definitely be exposed.


    Still have to figure out a way to solve this!


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei stood here and started to use his powerful consciousness to transform a fighting scene, then let go of the stove, and recorded the transformed scene on the sign.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to enter the sign for a while, and found that although it was not too accurate, it was basically able to deceive the other party.


    However, Wang Xiaofei frowned a little. The other party also turned on the video recording function, and he must have recorded the content of his battle with him. This matter is really difficult.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei came up with a solution. In the future, he used his spiritual sense to draw up a scene of a thunderbolt fight, and deceived those people that it was the reason for his spiritual energy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that such deception could still be achieved.


    Suddenly Wang Xiaofei found that there was a stream of energy escaping in the air on the opposite side. When he went to look at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, it turned out to be the energy after the sign was scattered.


    receive!


    Wang Xiaofei issued the idea of ??collecting to the Ruyi stove.


    As Ruyi Furnace collects that energy, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that as long as he collects this energy, the other party''s signboard cannot have the function of copying and uploading, that is to say, his killing has nothing to do with himself. relationship.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. With such a method, he would not be afraid even if he killed himself in it.


    I didn''t expect the Ruyi stove to have such a function!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in his ability to survive in it.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1218 of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1220： node

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei continued to fly in it, and the bird trick is also a good flying trick. After having this trick, Wang Xiaofei''s speed inside is very fast.


    The space for the God Stone is too large. Wang Xiaofei has been flying for two days and has not seen a single person, let alone finding a node.


    However, when looking at the Ruyi stove in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei found that the Ruyi stove has been devouring the energy in it, as if he was a person who could not get enough to eat.


    Alas!


    While flying, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found a vortex in front of him. When flying towards that place, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and he found a node.


    Just as he was thinking about the past, Wang Xiaofei found a huge white tiger lying there.


    Why is there such a thing?


    When he took a closer look, this white tiger turned out to be a giant tiger equivalent to the Golden Immortal rank of Da Luo, lying there and gushing energy.


    Not to eat food, but to eat energy?


    When Wang Xiaofei was looking at the giant tiger, the giant tiger obviously also noticed the existence of Wang Xiaofei, roared at Wang Xiaofei, and then stood up.


    Originally, it looked very big when lying down, but now when I stand up, it is almost as tall as a ten-story building at a glance.


    While roaring, the giant tiger suddenly rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Too fast, the giant tiger''s running speed was astonishingly fast, and it was in front of Wang Xiaofei in an instant.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly sacrificed the Ruyi Furnace, and then the Five Elements Thunder Sabre was sacrificed.


    "Five Elements Array!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it.


    Boom boom boom!


    After the Five Elements Array unfolded, the sound of thunder rang out around the giant tiger.


    Obviously frightened by the power of this thunder, the giant tiger''s eyes showed a humanized fear. At this time, the giant tiger was trapped in Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    Seeing that the Five Elements Formation still trapped the giant tiger, Wang Xiaofei became somewhat calmer, thinking that the giant tiger was too fast, and almost killed himself immediately.


    The giant tiger was only frightened for a short time. Soon, after feeling that he was trapped in the formation, the giant tiger made an even more astonishing roar, causing the entire space to tremble constantly.


    Wang Xiaofei is now very experienced in the lead, and he is unmoved. He unfolds his hand tricks, and controls the five elements of thunder sword array to launch an attack.


    As soon as the Five Elements Formation was unfolded, the giant tiger was trapped in pieces by a sea of ??thunder. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that his Five Elements Thunder Sword Formation was really powerful. .


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see it clearly, this giant tiger is also transformed from the energy of divine consciousness, and the whole body is full of energy.


    Under the peeling off layer by layer, although the giant tiger roared, it has no resistance at all, and it has become smaller and smaller.


    When another hand trick was played, the Five Elements Sword Formation had already launched a more powerful attack.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he focused his consciousness on the giant tiger.


    Swallow God!


    Wang Xiaofei has already started the God-Swallowing Art, and he also wants to see if his Heavenly God Art can swallow the energy of this giant tiger.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that his God Swallowing Art can really devour the energy of the other party.


    Soon, a fist-sized tiger-shaped energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind space.


    At this time, a divine awareness attack technique called Tiger Roar appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    Tiger roar?


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while before realizing that this was a kind of opportunity in the divine stone space. Some of the divine consciousness bodies would melt away after a long period of consumption, and then their most essential contents would be preserved in some special form.


    This should be because a certain powerhouse has melted his consciousness after a long time, and then there is only one set of his most powerful skills left.


    Wang Xiaofei is also lucky. This giant tiger has just been formed, and the tiger''s roar has not exerted its powerful power. If it really exerted its powerful power, it is not very likely that Wang Xiaofei wants to kill this giant tiger. big.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has got the chance, a set of tiger roar is enough to let him have more methods in the attack of divine consciousness.


    Looking at that node place, Wang Xiaofei resisted the idea of ??going out immediately, and sat there cross-legged, comprehending the Tiger Roar Art.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in his abilities. He believes that as long as he stays here, he will definitely gain a lot.


    With the node behind him, Wang Xiaofei simply practiced Tiger Roar here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery, and saw that the Ruyi stove came out of his body at this time, and then madly absorbed it at that node.


    A lot of energy went towards the Ruyi furnace, and the energy in the vortex land was flowing more quickly.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, and then his whole body increased in momentum, and he shouted at the front and spread it out.


    A huge amount of spiritual energy spewed out.


    A huge white tiger turned out, and the roar from the tiger''s mouth widened shocked the void energy further.


    Amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei finally mastered the method of tiger roar. If such a roar attacked a person, Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as the opponent''s consciousness was weaker, he would be shocked to death on the spot.


    That''s a good way!


    After adding a powerful method, Wang Xiaofei realized that it is not that everyone has gained nothing here, and in this space, the gains will still be great.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still didn''t plan to leave so soon.


    However, this node was discovered with great difficulty. If I leave, can I find this node again?


    Wang Xiaofei felt a headache.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found that the Ruyi stove had stopped absorbing. When he looked at the node again Wang Xiaofei found that the node had disappeared, and the energy there had recovered, it was exactly the same as everywhere. , this node was actually destroyed by the Ruyi stove.


    When looking at the Ruyi Furnace, Wang Xiaofei found that one of the Ruyi Furnace''s three legs was exuding a powerful golden light.


    After absorbing energy, there is such a change?


    Wang Xiaofei now has a feeling that the Ruyi stove lacks the most energy now. It can only evolve if it absorbs enough energy. I don''t know how much energy it needs to absorb. However, the energy of the nodes can obviously quickly fill the Ruyi stove with energy.


    No matter, let''s continue to find nodes.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a decision. Since there are so many benefits for the Ruyi stove, he simply does not go out, and absorbs enough energy here. Besides, he also needs to enrich the sea of ??consciousness.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (node ??1219 of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1221： shot

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    While flying, Wang Xiaofei found a strong vibration coming from the front. Soon, Wang Xiaofei found that this place turned out to be a place that looked like a sea of ??flowers, and a large sea of ??phantom flowers appeared there.


    Seeing that there is such a large sea of ??flowers transformed by divine consciousness, when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about going there, he clearly felt that there were five powerful absorbing powers coming from the land of the sea of ????flowers, and he was about to be absorbed.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei secretly protected his body from the Ruyi stove.


    With the protection of Ruyi Stove, the power of absorption has also been greatly weakened.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that there were two people fighting there.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s breath was a little sluggish. Because the two of them had consumed a lot of energy, the clothes they had transformed into had already disappeared, and they were fighting there completely naked. Every time they beat their chests. That full place is bouncing sharply.


    When I looked at the legs again, I saw that the legs were slender and powerful, and the land of flowers and plants was even more in front.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised at the time.


    When they looked at the two women again, they both had the kind of faces that would bring disaster to the country, and they were so beautiful that one could move people''s hearts.


    "Someone!"


    A woman screamed and stretched out her hand to protect her key place. The other woman, who was carrying Wang Xiaofei, didn''t notice Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, and punched him out, knocking the opponent backward.


    After repelling the other party, the woman looked at Wang Xiaofei, and when she saw that there was a man watching, she also screamed and stretched out her hand to protect her key place.


    This made Wang Xiaofei a little embarrassed. He really never thought that there would be such two outstanding women fighting fiercely here.


    "court death!"


    At this time, the woman had transformed her clothes and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to fight with her, so he wanted to leave.


    However, the opponent is very fast, and his cultivation is already the cultivation of the Xuanxian layer. Wang Xiaofei can''t get rid of her pursuit at all.


    What shocked Wang Xiaofei even more was that another woman also transformed into clothes at this time, and also rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The two no longer fight, instead they have the appearance of not giving up until they kill Wang Xiaofei.


    "I didn''t mean to see you."


    It''s good that Wang Xiaofei didn''t say this, but after saying it, the two women became even more crazy and attacked Wang Xiaofei violently.


    Seeing their unreasonable attacks, Wang Xiaofei was also angry, thinking that I see fewer beautiful women, isn''t it because they are more beautiful, what a big deal.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei condensed all his spiritual energy, and roared at the two girls.


    Tiger Roar!


    A huge white tiger appeared in an instant, and then the whole sound of tiger roar radiated out in all directions.


    The two women never thought that Wang Xiaofei still had such a means. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei was only the cultivation of the Celestial Immortal, and they couldn''t do anything to them at all. Looking at their bodies, what they had to do was to treat Wang Xiaofei. kill.


    Powerful divine consciousness attacks came out in waves.


    The two girls were stunned when they were attacked by Wang Xiaofei''s powerful consciousness, and then the two girls suddenly became sluggish.


    Afterwards, the clothes that the two women had transformed into were lost.


    "Swallow God!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even care about their thoughts anymore, he unfolded the God Swallowing Art, and devoured the two girls away.


    I have to say that the two women are very unlucky. They originally reached the cultivation level of the Xuanxian layer, and they are very powerful. However, the two have been fighting for a while, and the energy consumption of their consciousness is very large. Now The only energy was shaken by Wang Xiaofei''s tiger roar. Facing Wang Xiaofei''s devouring, the two of them didn''t have any resistance at all, and they were completely swallowed by Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness.


    As the two people''s consciousness completely entered the sea of ??consciousness in Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards his own brain, he saw that two women were trapped and trembling in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Now that the two women have been swallowed up, they have completely lost their resistance, which is equivalent to Wang Xiaofei''s attacking body of consciousness, like a white tiger.


    Seeing the situation of the two women, Wang Xiaofei also gave up the idea of ??smashing their consciousness, thinking that it would be a good thing to control them to fight for himself.


    "You will be my No. 1 and No. 2 female warriors of divine consciousness from now on!"


    Wang Xiaofei issued an order to the two women.


    At this time, the consciousness of the two women had been destroyed by Wang Xiaofei, and only obedience was left.


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s order, the two women did not react at all, but passively agreed.


    Seeing that the two women were so docile and completely obeyed his orders, Wang Xiaofei also had some more ideas. If he could control a lot of strong men, he would use these strong men as his own soldiers to attack, and his own The combat power is bound to be greatly enhanced.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei became even more excited. This battlefield of divine consciousness is also a treasure of his own. If he manages it well, he can completely form an army of divine consciousness.


    One of these two women is from the Demon Sect and the other is from the Beast Sect. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to ask what kind of person they are. Anyway, he has become his own spiritual soldier from now on.


    Of course, if Wang Xiaofei needs it, he can do that with the two goddesses, but Wang Xiaofei has no such idea for the time being.


    Looking at the situation of these two women, the consumption of spiritual consciousness is serious, and some spiritual consciousness needs to be supplemented. Only when they reach their strongest state can they be used better in the next step.


    Two mysterious layers!


    Wang Xiaofei''s mood was very good when he thought that he had controlled two people from the Xuanxian level at once.


    After planting his own information in the consciousness of the two girls and making the two girls obey him unconditionally, Wang Xiaofei was able to put them back in the next step. After they found their bodies, he also Two more female slaves.


    good!


    Wang Xiaofei is really satisfied now, and this time he has already started to harvest this divine stone.


    Of course, the other thing Wang Xiaofei has to do is to further enrich his spiritual energy. Only when he is enriched, will he be stronger and more likely to survive in the next step.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei have time to turn his attention to the sea of ??flowers.


    From this look, Wang Xiaofei also has a little more understanding. The sea of ??flowers here must be the place where a large number of divine consciousnesses have been devoured after being seduced. That is to say, the energy of divine consciousness here is very huge. I don''t even know if I can absorb it.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1220 of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1222： 3 legs are bright...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Without taking care of the two goddesses, Wang Xiaofei came before the sea of ??flowers.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei also further felt the powerful temptation from the sea of ??flowers.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei might have fallen into it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew why the two women seemed so weak. They should have fought each other after being tempted. As a result, their consciousness was severely weakened. A part of the sea of ??flowers.


    While this was happening, Wang Xiaofei felt a quiver of the Ruyi stove breaking free.


    Thinking of the situation that the Ruyi stove has some wisdom, Wang Xiaofei simply sacrificed the Ruyi stove.


    When the Ruyi stove was in the air, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that the Ruyi stove had absorbed the mouth of the stove facing the sea of ??flowers.


    Immediately, I saw that the flowers of the sea of ??flowers were absorbed by the stove in large swaths.


    The sea of ????flowers is too big to be absorbed in a while, Wang Xiaofei simply sat there and waited for the absorption of the Ruyi stove.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see how long the stove would take to absorb, and he didn''t know what it would look like after absorbing it.


    As time passed, the absorption of the stove also changed, and I saw another stove''s legs turned golden.


    Seeing the two golden stove legs there, Wang Xiaofei was speechless. It was the first time he saw such a situation.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei found that the third leg also lit up and turned golden.


    Three golden stove legs!


    When he looked at the Ruyi stove again, Wang Xiaofei had a clear understanding that the stove might only be completely golden before he could really use it.


    Of course, after the three furnace legs turned golden, the connection between the furnace and Wang Xiaofei became closer, and Wang Xiaofei found that he could use this furnace for more in-depth refining operations.


    No matter, anyway, this stove is definitely not a problem for self-defense.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about these things anymore, as long as the stove could evolve, it would be a good thing.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei found out that the sea of ????flowers had completely disappeared, and then another node appeared in the original place of the sea of ????flowers.


    Can''t get out?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated again.


    However, when he thought that this place was really his own treasure, Wang Xiaofei also dismissed this idea and let the stove absorb it towards that node.


    The three legs of the furnace were completely lit, and then the brightness increased again, and part of the furnace body also lit up.


    Sure enough, it is necessary to absorb more spiritual energy.


    As the nodes disappeared again, Wang Xiaofei saw that the stove was brightened up again.


    For the sake of the stove, Wang Xiaofei can only continue to travel in it now.


    Along the way, while flying, Wang Xiaofei was also teaching two women.


    With the operation of Wang Xiaofei''s Swallowing God, the energy of divine consciousness that kept entering is also repairing the divine consciousness of the two women.


    As their consciousness was repaired, Wang Xiaofei discovered that their consciousness had not been wiped out. After the gradual repair, they all began to regain some of their consciousness.


    Of course, because Wang Xiaofei injected the energy of obedience into their consciousness, even if they recovered, they could only obey Wang Xiaofei.


    The two women were released from the brain.


    Wang Xiaofei looked towards the two completely naked female bodies. Although the two women were still a little shy at this time, they did not do anything to cover up in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Really good!


    The more Wang Xiaofei looked, the more he sighed at the situation of the two girls.


    Sitting down in one place, Wang Xiaofei asked the two of them to sit down too. Only then did Wang Xiaofei have time to ask about their situation.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s questioning, the woman from the Beast Sect turned out to be Yuexian, the sweet-smelling banshee of the Beast Sect, known as Fairy Yuehua.


    Another Yaozong woman is Hua Wuxia, the celestial daughter of Yaozong, known as the Flower Fairy.


    The two of them also met accidentally, and then came to Huahai while fighting. As a result, they were further caught in the temptation. If Wang Xiaofei didn''t come, both of them might have died.


    After knowing the identities of the two women, Wang Xiaofei had some ideas of his own in his heart. The next step might be to enter the Beast Sect. If he had such a woman as his backing, he would be better off as a newcomer.


    Yaozong is also a place that he may go to, after all, both sects are big sects.


    It''s just that this time it''s a showdown between the two factions, and there must be a sect that will fail, but I don''t know which sect it is.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about the next step, and found a node place for them to go back. After having a body, it would be a good choice to take them as his own women.


    Seeing the two girls'' bodies, Wang Xiaofei also became interested in their bodies.


    Now Wang Xiaofei finds himself more open in matters of men and women, and he doesn''t know the reason, maybe it''s because he has been in the fairyland for too long.


    With the two women in the company, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was not alone in this place. He cultivated their spiritual consciousness along the way while walking. Although the speed was obviously slowed down, it became a little more interesting.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei and the two women couldn''t do anything at this time, after all, everyone was a body of consciousness.


    After flying for another day, there were some fluctuations in Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness. Knowing that he was about to meet someone again, he hurriedly brought the two girls into his brain, and then sacrificed the Ruyi Furnace to protect him.


    In the case of the White Tiger attack, Wang Xiaofei has always shown a prudent manner, not seeking to attack the opponent first, but protecting himself first.


    When he had just finished his defense, a super-strong body of consciousness suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Wang Xiaofei lost his mind when he saw this body of consciousness, then turned around and ran away.


    It''s too strong This is a body of consciousness that I don''t know what it is made of, just the powerful aura made Wang Xiaofei''s heart beat.


    Divine Consciousness Escape!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about it, he obviously found that the other party was pounced towards him, and when he unfolded his spiritual consciousness, Wang Xiaofei had already escaped into the distance.


    However, even so, Wang Xiaofei still found that the other party locked him tightly, and soon rushed to him not far away.


    So powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei was really startled at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it, he once again urged his consciousness to escape, and he escaped again.


    In this way, the two of them chased and escaped in this sacred stone battlefield. I don''t know how much the two ran. Anyway, they both tried their best.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (the Ruyi stove with all three legs lit in Chapter 1221 of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1223： Strongmans Labyrinth

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei was running desperately, and the powerful spiritual figure in the back was also desperately chasing him.


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat depressed, his luck seemed to be over, and the man who was chasing after him turned out to be a pinnacle of Xuanxian. This was not an ordinary Xuanxian, he was stronger than the two women he subdued. , Even if the two women are released now, they cannot be the opponents of the other party. Besides, the consciousness of the two women is seriously damaged, even if they are released, it is useless.


    There was no other way, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would definitely not be able to beat him, so he could only escape as much as possible.


    Fortunately, there is a spiritual escape, otherwise Wang Xiaofei would have been captured long ago if he just relied on the movement of birds.


    I ran for three days, but I didn''t even see a spiritual body.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was looking for an opportunity to escape, he suddenly found a huge portal in front of him.


    After a little hesitation, Wang Xiaofei rushed in.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, only in such a place can he manage to escape.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei rushed in, he found that there was actually a large hall inside, and there were no less than a hundred people with powerful consciousness in this hall.


    Obviously, Wang Xiaofei''s entry was beyond everyone''s expectations, but he just stared at Wang Xiaofei who rushed in.


    When he looked up, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, he really didn''t expect to rush to such a place.


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to think too much, and rushed in facing a door ahead.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei rush in directly from that place, everyone seemed to have recovered, and a large number of powerful attacks were directed towards Wang Xiaofei''s back.


    They are all powerful beings, and the worst ones also have the cultivation of the Immortal Venerable Layer, which is more powerful than Xuanxiandu.


    Just as they were attacking Wang Xiaofei, the Divine Consciousness Body behind him also rushed in.


    "court death!


    Everyone thought that the person who came later was a group of people with Wang Xiaofei, and all of a sudden, all kinds of attacks came towards this person.


    There was no violent sound, this extremely powerful person in front of Wang Xiaofei was easily destroyed.


    Soon, when these powerful beings roared, they rushed in towards the place where Wang Xiaofei entered.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on behind him, and when there was no way to escape, he could only rush in.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei rushed in, he found out that this was a maze. As soon as he entered a short section, Wang Xiaofei found that there were many forks in front of him. No matter which one he entered, he had to choose.


    Originally, when Wang Xiaofei wanted to wait for a while, he felt that there were a large number of pursuers coming from behind.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that no matter who came, he could not deal with these people, so he had no choice but to randomly choose a fork and rush in.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei entered, those people had already arrived. Before the fork in the road, everyone quickly chased in.


    As he ran, he probed the situation behind him in his consciousness, and heard the non-stop roar from behind.


    The more he heard such a voice, the less Wang Xiaofei dared to stay. Anyway, the fork road became a good place for Wang Xiaofei to get rid of the pursuers. As long as it was a fork road, Wang Xiaofei would enter.


    Before he knew it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of place he had entered. There were fewer and fewer people chasing behind him. Now, when he listened carefully, it seemed that only one strong man was still chasing after him.


    Another fork in the road!


    Wang Xiaofei rushed in again without hesitation.


    After running for a while, Wang Xiaofei sat down on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had time to look around.


    The situation here is completely different from the situation outside. The outside is a world composed of energy, but the inside is completely different. Inside, it has become a kind of feeling as if you are on the earth.


    Yes, it really is on the ground!


    When Wang Xiaofei reached out and grabbed the ground, he was even able to grab some dirt.


    What kind of place is this?


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea what kind of place he had reached.


    Looking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that this was a long hole that seemed to end forever, and he didn''t know where he had penetrated into the long hole.


    Trouble!


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he was really in trouble. When he came to such a place, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know how he should be able to get out.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei seemed to have thought of a detailed explanation of the divine stone he bought before coming here.


    Wang Xiaofei put all his belongings in the Ruyi stove, and then Wang Xiaofei took out the jade slip from the inside.


    After looking into the jade slip for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at this place again in surprise.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of person has been to this kind of place. According to the introduction, there are many places in the **** stone, and they are often the labyrinth places created by powerful people when their consciousness is about to collapse. This kind of place is called the Strongman''s Labyrinth.


    The maze of powerhouses can only be drawn up by people above the Immortal Venerable level with their super-strong spiritual energy, and there are often their secrets hidden in it. Tips and treasures.


    There are even some fairy grasses of the divine sense type growing inside. These fairy grasses are incredible. After taking them, they can produce one or several special innate abilities.


    Can there be a special talent?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had a very strong interest.


    However, when looking around again, Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. There is no sense of direction at all in such a place, and how can it be possible to find a way?


    There is no way Wang Xiaofei can only get up and continue to walk forward.


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei walked for a long time, and even found some corpses on the road.


    Looking at each one for a while, Wang Xiaofei became more and more frightened.


    This powerhouse maze is definitely not an ordinary maze, it is estimated to be a remarkable existence, and I don''t know what kind of situation I will encounter.


    Time passed by, Wang Xiaofei''s journey was completely unchanged like this maze. If ordinary people encountered such a place, they might collapse, but Wang Xiaofei called out two naked beauties from time to time to accompany him to relieve his boredom. There wasn''t that kind of mental breakdown.


    However, this is not the case!


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1222 of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1224： Entity Gods Domain

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Seeing so many corpses lying on the ground, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this strong man here is very powerful, and his consciousness has been able to condense a person''s consciousness into an entity. exist in a physical form.


    I don''t know how many crossroads I have walked, but Wang Xiaofei felt a little collapsed. When he released the two women, he saw that their bodies were also condensing and then turned into entities.


    "Where is the exit from this place?" Wang Xiaofei asked the two women.


    The two women can also imitate things now, and they have already drawn up a set of colorful dresses to wear them. When hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Yaoyuexian said tenderly: "This is the maze of the strong, there is no sign at all, what is important is Chance, as long as there is a chance, you can naturally leave, otherwise you can only be trapped in it forever."


    Hua Wuxia said: "Master, the only way to keep going is to keep going, anyway, only by chance."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He didn''t believe that there was no sign. He believed that there must be some kind of hint, but he didn''t find it out yet.


    While speaking, the three of them walked in deeper.


    "There is someone!"


    Hua Wuxia suddenly said something.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already detected the situation ahead in his spiritual sense, and now he did not care about the danger, and walked into a fork with the two women.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei and the others just came out, they saw a person walking towards them.


    "Mysterious Immortal Layer!"


    When Yaoyuexian saw this person, she said something.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the other party was only at the Xuanxian level, his heart relaxed a little, and said to Yaoyuexian: "Take it."


    Just after receiving the order, Yaoyuexian rushed towards that person.


    The two fought fiercely in this passage.


    Looking at Hua Wuxia, Wang Xiaofei said, "You also go up and catch the ones alive."


    Finally found a person, of course Wang Xiaofei wanted to arrest and ask.


    Watching the two women rush over, Wang Xiaofei looked at this man.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that this person did not have any signs, and his face also appeared to be aging. At a glance, he understood that it should have entered the body of consciousness at some time, but he had been trapped here for a long time.


    Soon, the man was captured by two women.


    Seeing the middle-aged man who was restrained and sent to him, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. Having two thugs is really a good thing, and anyone can help him with anything.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei asked loudly.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be excited when he suddenly saw a human being, and his whole body trembled as he said, "There is someone, there is someone!"


    Seeing the excited look of the other party, Wang Xiaofei did not affect his venting of his feelings, so he had to stand there and watch.


    "Who are you?" After a while, the middle-aged person asked.


    "Our master asked who you are."


    Yaoyuexian snorted.


    The middle-aged man thought about his being caught, and hurriedly said: "The person under the Flower Sect, Lu Jingcai."


    Hua Zong?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two girls.


    Hua Wuxia said: "Master, Hua Zong is also an existence that is not weaker than Beast Zong. They are estimated to have entered the sect at an earlier time during the war."


    Yaoyue said: "During the two wars, Huazong was already defeated and removed from the list, and now there is no Huazong."


    "what?"


    Lu Jingcai was stunned when he heard that Hua Zong was gone, and looked at the two women in a daze: "You are talking nonsense!"


    With a snort, Yaoyuexian said, "Can''t my Beast Sect Yaoyuexian deceive you?"


    "You are Fairy Yuehua!"


    Lu Jingcai actually knew Yaoyuexian, so he asked aloud.


    Yaoyuexian snorted: "It doesn''t matter who I am, please tell me about the situation here."


    With a sigh, Lu Jingcai said, "I actually don''t know what''s going on. If I entered here unintentionally, I couldn''t get out. It''s been two years, and my body outside is probably destroyed!"


    "You didn''t find something?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "There are also discoveries. The maze here seems to change with some regularity every month. It''s just that I don''t know too much about the game, so I can''t see the situation."


    A monthly change?


    Wang Xiaofei knows too much about formations. In the fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei is a master of formations. Now, after seeing the changes here, Wang Xiaofei even has a feeling of being in the fantasy world. He heard that there are formations here. At that time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, if it was really a formation, he would have a place to use it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Jingcai and said, ''Tell me in detail. "


    Having said that, the two women lifted Lu Jingcai''s ban.


    Even when Wang Xiaofei arrived, he was not afraid that Lu Jingcai would do anything to resist, and the two women from the Xuanxian level were not vegetarians either.


    Seeing the two women standing by Wang Xiaofei''s side, Lu Jingcai really didn''t dare to do anything. Besides, it took two years to meet a human being, and Lu Jingcai had already dismissed any thoughts.


    Lu Jingcai pointed to some colorful stones on the wall and said: "See, there are such stones everywhere, and the colors also change once a month. You will find that every time you change carefully, you will find that It¡¯s different, I also recorded it here.¡± Having said that, he had already passed on a piece of spiritual knowledge to Wang Xiaofei.


    After Wang Xiaofei got a piece of divine consciousness, he sat cross-legged and studied it seriously.


    For such content, Wang Xiaofei is much better than Lu Jingcai.


    After a while of research, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he really found that it was similar to the formation in the fantasy world.


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei continued to scrutinize it.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and it really was a kind of nine palaces and eight gates formation.


    It turned out to be the Nine Palaces and Eight Gates formations in the fantasy world It''s just that some changes have been made to this formation. For such a long time, everyone is actually walking around in a very small area. , but the other party made the fifth range into a special space.


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei had the confidence to go out.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Jingcai and said, "I already have a way to leave."


    "Really?" All three looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have a way to leave.


    One finger and two women, Wang Xiaofei said: "They are my soldiers, under my control, I give you two choices, one is to survive on your own, and the other is to become my soldiers, and have self-awareness in the future, but become me Soldiers, under the control."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Jingcai there.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1223 of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1225： walk maze

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Lu Jingcai was not stupid. He knew that it was impossible to leave this maze of powerhouses with his own abilities. Without help, he could eventually become one of the many corpses here.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Lu Jingcai knelt down and said, "I would like to be one of the master soldiers."


    After Wang Xiaofei took control of Lu Jingcai, he said, "Your choice is correct!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was actually happy. The three people from the Xuanxian level became his own soldiers, and his combat power would definitely be greatly improved.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei can also completely devour Lu Jingcai''s soul. In this way, Wang Xiaofei can fill several acupoints. However, after all, the other party provided information about the formation, Wang Xiaofei was really embarrassed to devour him. .


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Xiaofei walked forward with great strides.


    "Master, can you really leave?" Everyone was terrified about the maze of the strong. No one could get out of such a maze. Now that Wang Xiaofei was able to leave, the two women were also pleasantly surprised.


    With a smile, the place where Wang Xiaofei went this time was confusing for the two women, but he saw that Wang Xiaofei did not go towards the passage, but jumped up, and disappeared from the place where there was no way on the top. .


    "This!"


    The three who didn''t keep up were taken aback.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei appeared in front of the three again and said, "I''d better put you in the sea of ????consciousness."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already divided his sea of ??consciousness into two areas, one for women and the other for men. If Wang Xiaofei knew that he wanted to develop a team of soldiers, he would collect more and more soldiers like this. ''s body of consciousness.


    After putting the three away, Wang Xiaofei jumped up again and entered a new world.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had come out of it.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei could leave directly, but Wang Xiaofei had some more ideas. There are so many strong people here. If he can conquer some of them, it will really help him a lot.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that a too powerful body of consciousness cannot be subdued even if he wants to, at most, some people from the Xuanxian level. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has an idea, if he can devour some strong people here The body of consciousness is good for himself and for the Ruyi stove.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see the presence of a consciousness body here, nor did he see the emergence of nodes.


    Forget it, there is still a lot of time, and it should be done well here.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took a step forward and entered the maze again.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is like his own home to the maze. No matter how he walks, there is no problem at all. Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the core area.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei found that there are some good things in here.


    Know flowers?


    Seeing that a flower that made people tremble was blooming there, Wang Xiaofei walked over to the flower.


    There are formations everywhere in the flowers, but such formations really have no stopping ability for Wang Xiaofei.


    After breaking the formation, Wang Xiaofei was already in front of this flower.


    As if it has its own consciousness, this flower has a sense of crisis, it quickly becomes smaller, and it wants to leave here.


    "Certainly!"


    When Wang Xiaofei played the hand trick, the flower was already fixed there.


    "Swallow!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei will not let it go. This is a treasure that can greatly expand the ocean of consciousness. Wang Xiaofei has only seen it in an ancient jade slip of the sect.


    With the devouring of this flower of consciousness, Wang Xiaofei found that his sea of ??consciousness had indeed undergone tremendous changes. At this time, it was like a sea of ????dans, forming a huge space, and a large amount of consciousness energy was also being generated. .


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that a channel for the flow of spiritual energy also appeared on his body.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei only knew that the flow of energy has its meridians, but now he found that the consciousness also has its meridians, but he has not found it.


    This should be the emergence of an ability, right?


    As this flower of consciousness is swallowed, the consciousness here has begun to undergo some changes, and the place full of vitality has become decayed.


    Anyway, I came here to harvest it, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much thought about such a change.


    When he continued to walk inside, Wang Xiaofei came to a place that looked like a cave.


    As soon as he walked in, a voice suddenly came over.


    "I didn''t expect someone to enter this place!" This voice was too dark, and the power of the voice was very weak.


    While speaking, I saw that a body of consciousness suddenly appeared there on the chair in the middle.


    "The **** way of heaven, the seizure of the house is so complicated. If it hadn''t been for the people who needed to come automatically to be able to seize the house, I wouldn''t have almost died. Fortunately, someone finally came!"


    This body of consciousness speaks by itself here.


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked at this time, and when he heard the other party''s words of taking the house, he secretly sacrificed his own Ruyi stove to protect his whole body.


    At this time, the body of consciousness began to absorb energy from all over the place, and then the whole body kept growing.


    Soon, a solid body appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    The eyes are like two lamps, and this body of consciousness is already exuding a powerful breath.


    "Yes, Xiangen is very good, boy, you surprised me very much."


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Laughing loudly, the man said, "I have long forgotten who I am. I built the powerhouse labyrinth here, right?"


    "You built it?" Although Wang Xiaofei already understood in his heart, he still pretended to know just now.


    "Kid, don''t pretend you don''t know I won''t tell you any more, my longevity is coming soon, you are my hope of survival, who made you come here with bad luck, haha, Everyone thinks that the maze of powerhouses really has treasures, haha, there are no treasures here, if there is, everything is in my brain."


    After saying this, the powerhouse who didn''t know what level it was, rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Swallow God!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he didn''t have many means. Facing a powerhouse of this level, he could only unfold the God-Swallowing Art, and even sacrificed the Five Elements Thunder Sword Formation.


    A large number of thunder bombardment went towards each other.


    "Haha, it''s useless, you are too weak in front of me!"


    This Divine Consciousness Body is already laughing.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1224 of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1226： Ruyi stove shows its power

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The thunder bombardment fell like rain, but this powerful body of consciousness was not afraid, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei with a big laugh.


    Swallow God!


    Wang Xiaofei kept unfolding the God Swallowing Art, but in the end he only swallowed a small part of the other party''s consciousness, which was really insignificant to this person.


    No way!


    When things developed to this level, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was just like a baby, and he had no resistance in front of the other party.


    "Certainly!"


    After this person played a hand trick, Wang Xiaofei was settled there by him.


    As Wang Xiaofei was stopped, the man walked out with a smile and said, "I said, you really can''t see enough in front of me!"


    Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly, he really had no other means.


    Now Wang Xiaofei couldn''t escape even if he wanted to, his entire body was imprisoned.


    Xiangen is really good!


    He circled around Wang Xiaofei a few times, the more he saw, the more he liked it, he laughed loudly: "There is actually the existence of Heaven in the Divine Stone, and there are special rules to win the house, you must pass the maze and come by yourself. I thought that no one would be able to pass, but I didn¡¯t expect that there are talents like you, haha, I thought God was unfair to me, but now I know that God can also be fair. If you give me a body, I will be able to go against the sky and the current, and I will turn your life time into my life time, and then I will be able to move forward with a young body!"


    This kid was obviously proud of himself, and he talked to himself for a while there.


    What other means do you have?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also kept thinking about it.


    However, the whole body is fixed, and even if there is a means, it cannot be used.


    hurry!


    Wang Xiaofei is really in a hurry now, this is the first time he has encountered a human who is completely powerless to fight back.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has his own trump card, which is the Ruyi stove. Wang Xiaofei knows that the only way to resist this powerhouse is the Ruyi stove, and the next step depends on it.


    After the strong man muttered to himself for a while, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "I will accept everything from you, including your woman, haha, I will come too!"


    While speaking, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the body of consciousness turned into a ball, and it rushed directly into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    "rise!"


    Wang Xiaofei, who had already prepared, sent an order to the Ruyi stove.


    Whether it works or not is up to you!


    Wang Xiaofei''s only means is to expand.


    At this time, after the Ruyi Furnace shook, the huge mouth of the furnace was already aimed at the consciousness of the powerhouse who had entered it.


    Then, I saw that the consciousness did not really enter Wang Xiaofei''s brain, but was loaded into the Ruyi stove.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    As soon as he came in, the powerhouse of divine consciousness discovered a new situation, and a powerful devouring force unfolded against his divine consciousness.


    When he discovered this situation, he hurriedly wanted to escape, but the powerful suction of the Ruyi stove was not something he could get rid of. He unfolds.


    The consciousness of this powerhouse is a very strong energy, and the Ruyi stove devoured it very smoothly at this time, and directly turned his energy into a part of the stove.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that his Ruyi stove would not be able to do anything to this person.


    Well now, this person''s consciousness is being transformed into the energy required by the furnace to enter the furnace.


    When looking at the Ruyi stove again, Wang Xiaofei found that the Ruyi stove was devouring the energy of the other party while expanding the area of ??golden light upwards.


    A little bit of time passed, and as the powerhouse''s divine consciousness devoured it, Wang Xiaofei found that the restraint on his body was loosening.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei was able to move freely.


    Without leaving, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged and waited for the Ruyi stove to be swallowed.


    This is the energy of a strong man, a kind of pure energy. If the devouring of the furnace was very smooth, the man would still be shouting loudly at the beginning, but after the continuous devouring of the Ruyi furnace, his Yelling has turned into begging for mercy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei has no confidence in controlling such a strong man, so he might as well leave it to Ruyi Furnace to devour it.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei also discovered the changes taking place in the Ruyi Stove. It is faster to swallow this person than to swallow other energy. After this person''s energy entered the Ruyi Stove, the whole body of the stove began to emit golden light.


    Except for the uppermost parts of the entire furnace, the rest of the furnace is completely surrounded by golden light.


    With this last bit of inhalation, Wang Xiaofei found that the stove was only a little bit golden all over his body.


    It takes such a huge amount of energy to do it for a long time!


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless about the energy required for this stove.


    However, Ruyi Furnace obviously saved himself this time, which is of course a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    Just after the powerhouse''s spiritual consciousness was completely lost, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. He saw that the entire labyrinth space here was changing, and a collapse was going on.


    The Powerhouse Labyrinth is about to lose its power!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was startled, took one step, and then ran away quickly towards the place of the strong man''s labyrinth.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of the so many powerhouses trapped inside. If he stayed here, he might really only have a dead end.


    Sure enough, just after Wang Xiaofei escaped, the entire maze collapsed, and then a large number of strong men rushed into the sky from inside, and all kinds of joyful roars broke through the sky.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei no longer thought about so many things He could only run away desperately, and the spiritual escape kept unfolding.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how far he had escaped, so he stopped like this.


    After looking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no strong man chasing after him, which was really a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    Sitting cross-legged in the air, Wang Xiaofei carefully recalled what happened this time. Wang Xiaofei found that he had gained a lot of benefits this time. He subdued the people of the Xuanxian layer, expanded the sea of ??consciousness, and the most important thing was that the Ruyi stove would be fast. In the case of reaching all the golden light, Wang Xiaofei also had more expectations for this furnace. He really wanted to know what kind of situation this furnace would eventually appear.


    When he checked the time, Wang Xiaofei realized that more than three months had passed, and he didn''t know what everyone''s situation was like.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1225 of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1227： 3 elders

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    When the three were released, everyone looked around in amazement.


    "Master, are we out?" Yao Yuexian looked around in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, smiled and said, "We are far away from the maze of powerhouses now."


    "Really?" Lu Jingcai even burst into tears, he really didn''t think that he would leave one day.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at him and said, "Your body is probably long gone."


    "It''s enough to come out alive, you don''t need to think about those things outside your body."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "This should have a great effect on your cultivation. I will pass you a set of swallowing tactics, swallow as much as possible, and raise your energy."


    When he was talking, Wang Xiaofei changed the swallowing art taught by the sect, and then passed it on to them.


    After being taught by Wang Xiaofei, everyone simply walked for a while and practiced for a while, and did not leave in a hurry.


    On this day, when Wang Xiaofei was flying, his heart moved, and he felt a familiar aura.


    After having such a feeling, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the Ruyi Furnace immediately.


    When Wang Xiaofei just took out the Ruyi Stove, he saw a person with a logo on the top flying in front of him. When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the other party also saw Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, and his eyes were also condensed.


    "Hehe, Huang Lei!"


    The other person gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Three elders!"


    Wang Xiaofei could also see that the third elder of the Exorcism Sect was coming across from him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s three soldiers were all cultivating in the sea of ??consciousness. The third elder saw that Wang Xiaofei was alone here, and he was overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect it? Haha, God''s will!"


    The third elder was excited when he finally saw someone, but when he saw that it was Wang Xiaofei, his excitement turned into joy. up.


    "Third Elder, I don''t know what you are talking about?" Wang Xiaofei pretended.


    Haha laughed, and the third elder said: "Huang Lei, don''t play those false things, you and I are very clear, you killed my son, I will kill you today!"


    "Third elders, this is a sect battle, and everyone should be united." After finally seeing an acquaintance, Wang Xiaofei also joked like he was having fun.


    With a snort, the third elder said: "Huang Lei, there is no sect here, nor your Huang family, you still want to run away? Dreaming!"


    While speaking, the third elder took a step forward and approached Wang Xiaofei.


    "Three elders, have you never encountered a node land along the way?"


    The third elder didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to ask about it now, he was startled, and looked at Wang Xiaofei carefully, then he laughed loudly: "Good boy, I turned my eyes away at this time, and I''m not afraid to tell you, There is a node place we found ahead, and now several people in the sect have arrived there, I am here to look for disciples of the sect, of course, the most important thing is to kill you!"


    "I remember that there is a video recording function on the sign. If you kill me, will it be recorded?"


    There was another burst of laughter, and the third elder said: "The various sects have already had some means to crack this matter. To tell you the truth, in order to kill you here, I spent a lot of money to prepare an illusion magic weapon. After feeling your breath, I have already sacrificed this illusionary fairy weapon. I saw that it is a kind of soul destroyer. After destroying you, I will use this thing to clean it up, and no one will know it. I know that I killed you, haha, do you understand now?"


    I didn''t expect this old boy to be so well prepared, and Wang Xiaofei was speechless. Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that he would be exposed after killing the third elder. Now that he heard that the other party had made some preparations, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. Now kill him. There is no problem at all if the three elders are dropped.


    "Third Elder, can you really kill me?"


    The third elder looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom for a while, and laughed loudly: "With you being a Heavenly Immortal, even if you are a Golden Immortal, you will end up dead!"


    "Boy, get ready, I won''t bully you, I will devour you with the attack of divine sense!"


    When it came to swallowing Wang Xiaofei, the third elder was in a good mood and laughed even louder.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Old man, you think too well, are you sure you can really kill me?"


    "Haha, stop talking nonsense, there is no one around here, don''t think about running away, no one will know if you kill you."


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, then, I''m really afraid of you running away. It''s not bad to solve it here." The three said: "Give it to me."


    Suddenly seeing the three masters of the Xuanxian layer appear, the third elder was completely stunned. After entering, he even had a breakthrough. He thought that the cultivation of the Daluo Jinxian layer was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it at all. What happened was that three people from the Mysterious Immortal layer came out all of a sudden.


    When he looked again, the third elder pointed at Yaoyue in surprise and said, "You...you are... Fairy Yuehua..."


    Even if the three elders are the best in the Demon Exorcism Sect, it is not enough to face the influential figures in the beast sect, and I never thought that they would encounter such a master.


    When looking at the other two people from the Xuanxian level, the third elder looked at Wang Xiaofei''s eyes completely changed, pointing at Wang Xiaofei, he didn''t know what to say for a while, he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei anyway. How could he get the support of such three Xuanxian masters.


    Yaoyuexian smiled and said, "It seems that I''m still somewhat famous."


    At this time, Lu Jingcai had already rushed up.


    In the face of such a master, the third elder had no resistance at all, and was directly suppressed by Lu Jingcai without finding any chance to escape.


    Looking at the third elder, Wang Xiaofei sighed, "Why do you have to fight against me!"


    "Forgive my life, I am willing to submit, I am willing to listen to your command, you can control me."


    Now he can see that these three people from the Xuanxian layer are actually under the control of Wang Xiaofei. Knowing that he can''t be spared, he wants to save his life.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "You are a small person from the Golden Immortal tier, what do I want you for?"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei put the three people into his consciousness, and then sacrificed the Ruyi stove.


    With the sacrifice of the Ruyi furnace, I saw a powerful swallowing force from the Ruyi furnace, and the consciousness of the third elder was completely absorbed by the Ruyi furnace.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1226, the three elders of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1228： Ruyi stoves new...

    Remember [Pen ¡á Interest ¡Â Pavilion] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    As the consciousness of the third elder was absorbed by the Ruyi furnace, Wang Xiaofei saw that the Ruyi furnace was getting brighter and brighter, exuding golden light.


    When you take a closer look, the current Ruyi stove is completely golden, and there is no other color.


    The whole furnace dazzled in the air.


    Is this still that old-fashioned stove?


    Seeing the current state of the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. He didn''t expect the Ruyi stove to become what it is now.


    Suddenly, an artifact of the refining tool came towards Wang Xiaofei from the furnace.


    With the arrival of the magic formula, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he put his divine consciousness into the wishful hearth.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei is doing is a kind of divine sacrifice.


    In the past, it was called blood sacrifice when using blood for sacrifice, but now it has been upgraded to a level, and the furnace is completely sacrificed in the way of **** sacrifice.


    Then Wang Xiaofei typed out a lot of complicated tricks.


    One after another, the consciousness went towards the Ruyi stove.


    An hour later, just when Wang Xiaofei felt a little overwhelmed, he saw that the Ruyi stove that was exuding golden light had changed, the golden light faded, and the whole stove returned to its original shape again, and then the huge stove. It became smaller, and soon, the Ruyi stove flew into Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    When looking at this palm-sized stove, Wang Xiaofei had a whole new feeling.


    If Wang Xiaofei also owned the Ruyi stove in the past, now Wang Xiaofei owns the stove as a whole.


    All kinds of information came from the stove towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows the origin of the Ruyi Stove. This Ruyi Stove is not an ordinary thing, but a chaotic artifact.


    After its appearance, I have experienced countless people, and everyone I am here has the ability to be astonishing. However, this Ruyi stove has the will of heaven and earth in it. When it reaches his standard, the furnace will automatically leave, and then find a new owner. This time, when the furnace is transformed and left, an illusion is generated, and then it enters the illusion.


    After a long time, there is still such a big backing!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked at this time, to know that the baby born at the same time in heaven and earth is not something that everyone can have. It is really a great opportunity for him to get such a baby.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of baby would not enter the illusion world, but this baby actually entered the illusion world this time.


    From the Ruyi Furnace, Wang Xiaofei also got a standard, that is, if it is not holy, he will lose this treasure, but Wang Xiaofei has no idea what the holy is.


    However, it is still ten thousand years away, and Wang Xiaofei can say that he doesn''t need to think about things that long ago.


    After carefully reviewing the information from the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei also knew that this stove is a treasure that has opened up new functions with the growth of his own cultivation, and now a new ability has been opened.


    Wang Xiaofei was also quite surprised when he saw this new ability. This new ability is Divine Pill Refinement.


    The refining of this divine elixir is not performed by humans, but is automatically refined by this wishful furnace.


    For example, the most direct kind of divine pill is the divine consciousness pill, which is to put the divine consciousness above the golden immortal layer into it, and then it can refine a kind of pill that people can take directly, and then can directly The Divine Consciousness Pill filled with acupoints.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei was surprised again. If he couldn''t beat him, he only needed to sacrifice the furnace. No matter how powerful his body was, it would be fixed by the Ruyi furnace, and then he devoured it by himself. Turned into Divine Consciousness Pill.


    When he saw this method, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was moved. If he attacked those very powerful people and refined them into Divine Consciousness Pills, he would not know how many Divine Consciousness Pills would be refined. If you want to fill your big hole quickly, then there is really no problem.


    Ordinary devouring may also burst his whole body. Divine Consciousness Pill is a mild pill that can be directly fused with his own body, which is much more powerful.


    Is there a node ahead?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stood here and started to think. If there is a node in front of him, he can leave at any time from that node. Now, there are many powerful consciousness bodies behind him, can he go and collect them?


    With the new ability of Ruyi Stove, Wang Xiaofei is much more courageous. This kind of spiritual consciousness pill can only be refined here, and there are so many spiritual consciousness bodies that can''t be found in another place. .


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei made up his mind to fight no matter what.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei made a decision, there were fluctuations ahead in his consciousness.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to meet people at this time, and after a show of spiritual awareness, Wang Xiaofei had already disappeared from here.


    Then after Wang Xiaofei flickered several times, he still came to the place that the third elder said.


    From a distance, Wang Xiaofei could see that there were a lot of exorcists fighting with a group of people in front of him.


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless when he saw so many people appearing. He hadn''t seen a single person for so many days, but now there are so many people here.


    When you take a serious look, you can see that there are some disciples of the Yaozong Yuanhuo Sect who are fighting fiercely with the Demon Sect. There are more than ten people on both sides.


    When looking at it again, the demon exorcists were clearly at a disadvantage.


    Do you want to come forward to help?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated. After all, his real combat power is not too strong. He relies on three people from the Xuanxian level. If he rushes up now, the other party will probably be able to kill him easily. If you just run away, that''s not right.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was still hesitating, both sides of the fight noticed Wang Xiaofei''s appearance.


    "It''s Senior Brother Huang!"


    A female disciple shouted loudly.


    There was no other way, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to rush towards the opponent Everyone was attacking with divine sense, and now it is not the level of cultivation, but the power of divine sense.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of this, he had some confidence.


    With the arrival of Wang Xiaofei, a person from the Golden Immortal Period of Yuanhuo Sect rushed towards him.


    Before he approached, this person''s consciousness transformed into a giant pig with fangs on its mouth, which devoured it towards Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s really a devouring trick!


    Facing such a fighting style, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    A huge white tiger was transformed by Wang Xiaofei, roared at the giant pig, and then rushed over.


    Read this chapter on your phone:


    Book the latest TXT download and review this book:


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record the reading record of this time (the new ability of Ruyi stove in chapter 1227 of the main text), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 1229： tiger roar

    Wang Xiaofei would never do something reckless. Facing such masters, Wang Xiaofei thought of the Tiger Roar Technique.


    The white tiger has always been kept in the sea of ??consciousness. Now when Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to reveal other means, using this kind of beast of divine consciousness is the best way to attack.


    Sure enough, when the white tiger came out, it roared in the sky.


    The white tiger is not an ordinary fairy beast, but is formed of pure spiritual energy, so in this world, it appears even more powerful.


    The masters of Jinxianqi didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei still had such a method. Before he could react, Baihu''s roar shook his consciousness and body away.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he rushed over quickly, and then it was as if he had been transformed. Everyone only saw a vortex formed in front of Wang Xiaofei, and then the master of the golden immortal layer disappeared.


    The people on both sides were a little sluggish at this time, and they didn''t know what kind of method Wang Xiaofei used.


    When they looked at the white tiger again, everyone found that the white tiger was extremely tall and mighty.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time. After the white tiger roared and shook the opponent''s body of consciousness, Wang Xiaofei used his consciousness to create a vortex, which made people seem to be an attack method of the spirit, but in fact, In the dark, the Ruyi furnace was sacrificed, and then the person from the golden immortal layer was sent into the Ruyi furnace.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei had refined this kind of spiritual consciousness elixir, and he did not know how to refine it in the Ruyi furnace.


    At this time, the morale of the exorcist faction was greatly shaken, and the battle with the other party was further fought.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he had more confidence in himself. After rushing in, he kept attacking the people of the Yuanhuo faction.


    With an illusion of a fighting method, Wang Xiaofei''s mind is also alive, constantly transforming some scenes such as fog, every time someone is punched in, the Ruyi Stove can swallow the opponent.


    In this way, with the addition of Wang Xiaofei, the entire battlefield has changed.


    "Walk!"


    The leader of the Yuanhuo faction''s Daluo Jinxian level master gave Wang Xiaofei a fierce look, and wanted to leave.


    "Chase!"


    Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the other side.


    "Brother Huang, stop chasing." When one of the demon exorcists shouted, Wang Xiaofei had already chased these people away.


    After hesitating for a while, the demon exorcists did not leave this node, nor did they follow.


    Seeing that no one was following behind him, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and sighed inwardly. This is the family affection among the sects, and everyone has no affection at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to get rid of these people through this matter, which was also a good thing.


    As soon as the two sides fled and chased, they soon chased a long distance.


    The few people who were fleeing stopped at this moment, and quickly surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the middle.


    The leading master of the Golden Immortal Layer snorted: "I don''t know what kind of confidence you are relying on to follow us alone. Since you are here, don''t go back!"


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said: "There are no outsiders now, and I also want to see what means the six of you have."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei said such a thing, and these six people looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    After reading it, the person from the Golden Immortal layer laughed loudly and said: "Interesting, you think you are a Xuanxian, how dare you say such a big thing."


    As soon as he finished saying this sentence, he saw that three Xuanxian-level masters had appeared everywhere, and the white tiger also occupied a place.


    This!


    At the sight of these powerhouses, the six Yuanhuo Sect people were dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said to Yaoyuexian and the others, "Grab it."


    Under the masters of the three Xuanxian layers, the six people had no resistance at all, and were caught in an instant.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to listen to their begging for mercy, and threw it directly into the Ruyi stove.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the inside of the Ruyi stove was very strange. The items he put in it would not disappear or be destroyed with the changes of the stove. Now, when the body of consciousness was sent into the alchemy, those items were also not affected in any way.


    Now that ten consciousness bodies have entered the furnace, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how many pills will be produced in it.


    "Practice!"


    After Wang Xiaofei''s hand tactic was played, the Ruyi furnace was already floating out of the air, and then it was automatically refined there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he did not need to do it himself.


    Soon, just for a cup of tea, when Wang Xiaofei turned on the stove, five Divine Consciousness Pills flew out from it.


    Looking at the five crystal elixir, Wang Xiaofei swallowed one.


    Then Wang Xiaofei found out that his acupoint was full.


    It was too fast, and there was no discomfort, as if this energy was the energy of complete affinity with myself.


    Wang Xiaofei inspected his large acupuncture point full of energy for a while, and found that the large acupoint has been further expanded, and even the space of the large hole has become like a sea of ????dan.


    A perfect fusion indeed!


    With such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood, and he swallowed the other four pills without letting go.


    Likewise, there was no strong reaction, but the energy was injected very well, and the four acupoints were filled.


    There are a total of 409 acupuncture points on the human body. So far, Wang Xiaofei found that he had 130 acupoints filled with energy When he tried his attack power again, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, I just tried to convert the way of energy operation and adjust it according to everyone''s upgrade method.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation had risen rapidly from the middle stage of the Heavenly Immortal layer, and then he had entered the initial stage of the Golden Immortal.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood that it was not that his cultivation would not grow like others, but that his growth was developed in a different way.


    After replying to the original situation, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the direction of his own development.


    Yaoyuexian looked at Wang Xiaofei at this moment and said with some doubts: "Master, your cultivation is very fast, why does it seem that you are only in the early stage of Jinxian, but you feel very powerful?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It may be that my path is completely different from yours."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he was thinking about further expanding his acupoints. If possible, fill all 409 acupoints to see what kind of development he will be.

 Chapter 1230： Beast Sect will be defeated

    There are 409 acupoints in the Lijiang River just a few points away!


    During this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go to join those people at all, and he kept hunting and killing those masters who came out of the maze of the strong.


    Three people from the Xuanxian level plus a white tiger, and Wang Xiaofei''s five-element thunder sword formation. With all kinds of cooperation, often the most powerful masters can be trapped in the formation by him, and then the Ruyi stove is sacrificed. baby.


    In front of the powerful devouring power of Ruyi Stove, there is really no one who is Wang Xiaofei''s opponent.


    Grains of Divine Consciousness Pills were refined, and now the three Profound Immortals have become the pinnacle of Xuanxian cultivation by taking the Divine Consciousness Pills given to them by Wang Xiaofei, and can break through to a new level at any time.


    In order to fill his acupuncture points, Wang Xiaofei just grabbed a body of consciousness as a soldier. This is a body of consciousness of the Heavenly Venerate level. It took Wang Xiaofei and his team a month to grind his energy to almost the same level, and then in Ruyi Under the coercion of the furnace, this Heavenly Venerate-level Divine Consciousness Body had to recognize Wang Xiaofei as the master.


    When Wang Xiaofei subdued this body of consciousness, he found out that she was also a beautiful woman, but she just used her consciousness to transform into a man.


    Ning Cai''er, this is the name of this Heavenly Venerate-level consciousness body. I don''t know how long she has been in here. Her cultivation base was only Jinxian when she entered. However, she has a ** method, using this All the powerful immortal cultivators died in her hands.


    If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t been protected from time to time by the Ruyi stove, he probably wouldn''t have escaped under her hands.


    Since the addition of Ning Cai''er, Wang Xiaofei''s behavior of capturing the master of the mind and body here has become easier.


    After taking the few Divine Consciousness Pills he had just refined, Wang Xiaofei found that the Divine Consciousness acupoints in his Divine Consciousness Body were full.


    Immediately, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his divine consciousness was able to go outside through the space of the divine stone.


    It turns out that his divine consciousness is already so powerful!


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced through the space of the gods, he found that people from various sects were nervously looking at a large monument, which was the situation of the battle between the two sides.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the top, he found that the one who was actually the Demon Sect now had the upper hand. In terms of personnel, the Beast Sect was at a disadvantage.


    How could this be?


    Wang Xiaofei frowned when he saw this situation. If the beast sect is allowed to develop like this, if the beast sect is defeated, the beast sect will be wiped out by a higher sect. This is something Wang Xiaofei does not want to see.


    In the past, because the Cangming Sect was destroyed, Wang Xiaofei could only join another sect. This time, he managed to have a good identity, but he couldn''t find another sect to join because of this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei decided to help the beast sect well, but he couldn''t let the beast sect lose again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could even hear the conversation of these people.


    "Your beast sect is powerless to reverse, hehe."


    The Sect Master of the Demon Sect was an old man, and when he looked at the same old man of the Beast Sect, he laughed out loud.


    When he looked at the Sect Master of the Beast Sect again, his face became very ugly, and he said with a gloomy face: "No one can say that until the end."


    The old man of the demon sect burst out laughing.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard the conversation and looked at the displayed situation, there were now tens of thousands of people from the Demon Sect going out, while there were only a few thousand people going out from the Beast Sect, and they were obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Time is running out now, even if some of your people come out, they can''t compare to us. There have never been many people coming out of the battlefield of spiritual consciousness. You know the reason. One is that it is very difficult to find nodes, and some people have a lifetime. I can''t find it. Another is that as long as the node is found, both parties will let people guard it first. When their own people arrive, they will stay there. If the other party arrives, they will be destroyed. You can see the people who died in your beast sect. , so far you have died more than 30,000 people, and we have only died less than 20,000, does this still not explain the problem?"


    "Maybe our people are still guarding a few nodes."


    The demon sect master laughed and said: "I don''t believe you don''t know how many nodes you are guarding, let me tell you, through the reports from our demon sect, we occupy 20 nodes, the big ones There are 10,000 people gathered at the node now, which can come out at any time. We have three such large nodes, that is, more than 30,000 people will come out. By then, we will have at least 40,000 people. Small ones will come out. There are more than 10,000 people in the nodes, and almost 60,000 people can come out of our demon sect, how about you?"


    The Sect Master of the Beast Sect didn''t make any noise.


    With a laugh, the Sect Master of the Demon Sect said, "You are doomed!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also puzzled at this time. He didn''t expect so many people from the Demon Sect to gather at a node. How did they do it?


    At this time, the Sect Master of the Beast Sect looked at the Sect Master of the Demon Sect and said, "Have you succeeded in refining the Heart-Linking Divine Sense Tool?"


    The Sect Master of the Demon Sect smiled proudly and said: "Yes, you finally know now, as long as our people enter, they will enter the spiritual consciousness on the sign, and as long as someone seizes that kind of spiritual consciousness, everyone will move towards He gathered, in this **** stone, how can you fight us with such means?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the Sect Master of the Beast Sect was shaking after hearing these words, and he looked like he was about to fall.


    Haha laughed, and the Demon Sect Sect Master became proud.


    "What is a mind-connecting device?" Wang Xiaofei asked Hua Wuxia when he looked at her.


    "How did the master know about the Lianxin Divine Sense Tool?" Hua Wuxia looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "It seems that there is still a problem with your loyalty!"


    Hua Wuxia fell to her knees in a panic and said, "Master, please spare your life!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Hua Wuxia and said, "What do you hope in your heart is that the Yaozong can win?"


    Hua Wuxia trembled all over and said, "The slaves'' family members are all in the demon sect snorted, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was also some selfishness of Hua Wuxia, and she didn''t want her family to have any problems.


    However, such a woman dared to play tricks, which also made Wang Xiaofei angry. Not having a soul search for their consciousness was also a kind of act of Wang Xiaofei''s kindness to them. Now it seems that if he does not fully control them, the next step is if he The soldiers turned against the water, this is a terrible thing.


    "Soul search!"


    Wang Xiaofei pressed his divine sense to Hua Wuxia, and searched her soul. After that, Wang Xiaofei completely transformed her divine sense, directly transforming her into an absolutely loyal person.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei also used the same method for the other three. Wang Xiaofei didn''t want any accidents to happen.

 Chapter 1231： Powerful psychic...

    After tidying up Hua Wuxia, Wang Xiaofei also knew the function of this mind-connecting device. It is indeed a very powerful device. The function in this divine stone is even more powerful. As long as this connection is obtained The person with the signal only needs to activate the spiritual awareness device when he arrives inside, and he will be able to make people within a million miles feel a sense, and go in the direction of that sense.


    When thinking about the situation of Yaozong, Wang Xiaofei had to secretly admire that as long as one person discovered the place of the node, and then spread the information of that place, everyone would gather towards the place of that node, and it would be really easy to gather at that time. Bring up a lot of people.


    Even if there are no nodes, as long as people gather together, it is victory.


    After a few months have passed, it is estimated that the demon sect has already gathered some big forces. In the face of such a big force, how could the people of the beast sect be their opponents.


    It is estimated that those who died were killed by people from other sects in the battlefield of Divine Consciousness.


    Others are the few who can''t make it.


    With this kind of mind-connecting device, Yaozong will be the victor if there is no accident. No wonder the suzerain of Yaozong is so confident.


    How can this situation be disturbed?


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness glanced around the stone, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery. His own consciousness was completely different. Now, after sweeping it away, it seemed that there was a kind of feeling inside the entire consciousness as if he was there. The feeling of looking down from the sky, the situation everywhere is clear at a glance.


    When looking at several places where too many people gathered, Wang Xiaofei was moved. If those nodes were destroyed, I wonder if these people would be able to get out?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei laughed, this is the best way to deal with the demon sect, and you don''t have to kill many people, as long as the three nodes of their size are destroyed, if more than 30,000 people can''t get out, they will also is the loser.


    In this world of immortality, Wang Xiaofei also put away his sympathy, everyone is the same, either you die or I die, if you want to survive in the beast sect, you can only stand on the side of the beast sect.


    With this idea in mind, Wang Xiaofei rushed over to a place where people from the Demon Sect gathered a lot.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei arrived at that location.


    Sure enough, there are tens of thousands of people gathered here, and everyone is sitting here, no matter what kind of powerful force comes, it will not harm them.


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei had some headaches. The possibility of him wanting to infiltrate them is not too great, even if the Ruyi Furnace covers his identity mark.


    how?


    Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged and thought from a distance.


    Send Hua Wuxia there?


    After thinking about it for a while, it was still not very easy to operate. When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, his heart was moved. It is indeed possible to let Hua Wuxia bring the Ruyi stove.


    Soon, Hua Wuxia was released by Wang Xiaofei. At this time, Hua Wuxia was completely under Wang Xiaofei''s control, standing there looking at Wang Xiaofei very respectfully.


    After taking out the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei controlled the Ruyi stove with Xi''s consciousness and went to Hua Wuxia''s dantian, and then ordered Hua Wuxia to join the Yaozong people and find an opportunity to destroy that node secretly.


    Watching Hua Wuxia leave quickly, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness has always kept in touch with this Ruyi stove.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also entered the channel to feel the benefits of his powerful spiritual energy. Even if he is far away, Wang Xiaofei''s mind is still very closely related to the Ruyi stove, and there is no uncontrollable situation.


    "Junior Sister Hua is back!"


    "Senior Sister Hua!"


    Just when Hua Wuxia arrived at the crowd, Wang Xiaofei saw everyone''s excitement about Hua Wuxia''s return through his consciousness.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really understood the powerful popularity of this beauty in the sect.


    Even the masters who were guarding the center greeted them.


    Soon, Hua Wuxia returned to their middle, and was directly taken to the core area.


    This beauty is delicious!


    The more this is the case, the more Wang Xiaofei is sure of destroying that node.


    The time that followed was a lively scene. Because of Hua Wuxia''s return, the male disciples of the sect were all revolving around Hua Wuxia as if they had been injected with hormones.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaochi felt a bit of a headache. If it goes on like this, it is not a good thing, and the possibility of secret damage is less likely.


    Wang Xiaofei controlled Hua Wuxia and asked him to look for opportunities.


    This woman is indeed a powerful woman. After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s advice, she started her tricks to confuse her. When outsiders were not paying attention, she took control of a senior brother in a psychedelic consciousness array.


    This is a senior brother who has reached the Golden Immortal tier of the Great Luo. He is a person who has obtained the opportunity after entering here, and whose cultivation base has been improved, can also be regarded as a master of the core tier.


    After controlling this person, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was devoured towards this person through the Ruyi stove, and then a large amount of this person''s consciousness was swallowed up. A reshaping of consciousness.


    After more than 400 acupoints were filled with the energy of divine consciousness, Wang Xiaofei also further understood how powerful he was.


    After controlling this senior, Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to expose Hua Wuxia, and Ruyi Furnace entered this senior''s dantian from Hua Wuxia''s body.


    The time that followed was when Hua Wuxia regained her warm relationship with everyone, and then this senior started to act independently.


    Everyone doesn''t know that there is something wrong with this senior brother. Anyway, his power here is to move freely.


    I saw this senior brother came to the node land, UU reading quickly used his divine sense to sacrifice a formation, and then a stove appeared from his dantian.


    When everyone didn''t understand what was going on, they saw that the place where the stove was facing the node was sucking up.


    "what happened?"


    Before everyone understood the situation, the energy at that node suddenly became unstable.


    "not good!"


    Those who understood the situation were shocked, and everyone panicked. This is a situation where the node is about to be destroyed!


    However, when everyone was about to rush up, the senior brother was frantically preventing everyone from entering, and a fierce battle started here for a while.


    Just after everyone killed this senior brother, the place that was a node just now was calm, and the stove disappeared in the chaos and could no longer be found.


    Tens of thousands of people looked at the place where the node disappeared, and they were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1232： hunter

    The people of Yaozong did not expect such a thing to happen at all. After everything calmed down, when they looked at the place where there was a node, they were all dumbfounded. ¨N¡ïEight¨N¡ïEight¨N¡ïRead ¨N¡ïBook, .2¡ø3.o¦ç


    Why?


    Everyone looked at the senior brother who had already died and couldn''t die any longer, and had no idea what was going on.


    The node is lost, and the idea of ??relying on this node to return is impossible.


    A disciple hesitated for a moment and said, "Could it be the traitor of the Beast Sect?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s hearts were moved, and only such an explanation can make sense. Is this really the case?


    Hua Wuxia said seriously at this time: "What should we do now, this node has been destroyed, do we have to go to another node?"


    Hua Wuxia''s words have also attracted everyone''s attention. Now this situation is really helpless. The node here is not working, which means that everyone can''t go from here at all, and the only thing they can do is to go to another one. The node is gone, only in this way can you leave.


    "The nearest node is a two-day journey, so let''s leave now." An old man said, he is the leader here, and everyone listens to his arrangements.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tens of thousands of people rushed in that direction.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was hanging far behind these people, and the Ruyi stove was still placed in Hua Wuxia''s dantian. Wang Xiaofei was also happy to be able to destroy a node.


    Apart from the Divine Stone at this time, the demon sect master who was watching hesitantly said, "Why aren''t there any people who came out of the fifth node today?"


    Everyone knows that the fifth node is a node marked by the suzerain. There are tens of thousands of children there, and one hundred people come back every day. Now, when there is no result for a day, everyone is also a little anxious.


    "It should be something happened. The people above them are there, even if there are strong people who want to destroy it, they can''t."


    Someone said so.


    The sect master thought about it for a while and thought it was really such a situation, nodded slightly and said, "Let''s take a look."


    The Beast Sect is silent now. Everyone understands in their hearts that if there is really no big change, the defeat is already set. Everyone is even thinking about the future. If the Beast Sect loses, what will happen in the end? What kind of development will there be?


    Looking at the situation of the people who came out, although the two sides also thought that the difference was not too big, it is obvious that the demon sect gathered a large number of people to the three nodes. When they came out, there were 30,000 people, plus the small nodes came out. Can the beast sect still win?


    "Sect Master, another thousand of our people came out."


    Someone came to report, and the face of the Sect Master of the Beast Sect still showed a solemn expression.


    Seeing the Sect Master like this, everyone dared not bother him too much.


    The situation was like this outside. The tens of thousands of people inside were heading forward. Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to provoke them, so he could only follow carefully behind.


    However, even if they followed carefully, Yao Hongyuan''s people still discovered his existence, and immediately sent hundreds of people towards Wang Xiaofei.


    After being reminded by Hua Wuxia a long time ago, Wang Xiaofei had already left. The more than 100 people looked around for a while, and then scattered and searched everywhere.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered their situation through his powerful spiritual sense. As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei rushed out to face the group of people.


    This team is a team of ten people. The leader is a person from the peak of the Golden Immortal, and the others are also from the Golden Immortal layer. Wang Xiaofei now has full confidence in his combat power. After just rushing out, Wang Xiaofei is already a sacrifice. Out of the five elements of thunder knives, and then there is the appearance of a thunder knives.


    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei''s Thunder Sword Array, ten people roared and attacked crazily everywhere.


    It''s a pity that they can''t use their most powerful means of attack, here it can only be the attack of divine consciousness.


    Even if their consciousness is strong, how can they be Wang Xiaofei''s opponents.


    Under the constant roar of the Thunder Blade Array, these ten people just blocked for a while and then lost their resistance.


    As soon as he caught the man, Wang Xiaofei started the God-Swallowing Art against him.


    This time, it did not pass through the Ruyi stove, but directly devoured it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is really strong, and he put all his energy into this person''s body, directly wrapping his body and swallowing it.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei devoured the man, and a large amount of energy was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    After filling the 409 acupoints, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had entered a whole new level. At this time, the 400,000 to 600,000 cells in the body began to absorb energy. The demand this time was too large. Wang Xiaofei I don''t know when these cells of my own will be able to fill up after all.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei feel more broken is that it is only the infusion of consciousness and body level. It belongs to the inhalation of the dark layer in Wang Xiaofei''s cognitive layer. After going out, there is a real inhalation of the thin chest. If this is the case, Wang Xiaofei will I don''t know how much energy I need to be able to fully charge.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that he was taking a completely different path from others, and of course it was more difficult than others.


    take it easy!


    After the energy of this Golden Immortal layer entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, each cell was divided into a point. This time, it was no longer injected one by one, but entered into each cell evenly.


    I didn''t think about it any more. As long as Wang Xiaofei has absorbed one person, he will seize the other person to absorb it. When encountering such a rare opportunity, Wang Xiaofei wants to absorb as much as possible After the energy of ten people has been absorbed , When Wang Xiaofei looked at his whole body cells, he didn''t find any special changes. He knew in his heart that this absorption is a long-term thing.


    After killing ten people, Wang Xiaofei was full of confidence in himself again, and rushed towards the other team.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to attack. If there is such an opportunity, I will be sorry for myself.


    Two days later, when the demon sect arrived at another node, they realized that the hundred people they sent had disappeared.


    After discovering this situation, the people of Yaozong further sent people out to search.


    With too many means, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about finding out at all. Even after being surrounded, Wang Xiaofei could use his helpers to help break through.


    There is one Daluo Golden Immortal master who died in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, and more people at the Golden Immortal layer die.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the absorption of cells was still going on, but it was slowing down now.

 Chapter 1233： spoiler

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The people of Yaozong have come to the second node at this time.


    Seeing the sudden arrival of so many people, a Xuanxian-level expert in charge of this node greeted him in confusion.


    Of course, I saw Hua Wuxia in the crowd at a glance, and my eyes suddenly lit up: "Junior Sister Hua, you are here too, that''s great."


    "Senior brother, are you all right here?"


    Hua Wuxia''s voice was sweet and sweet, which immediately made the men who greeted her excited.


    "Junior Sister Hua, what happened to you?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say anything, let''s ask Senior Brother Wei to talk about it."


    The young man who followed Hua Wuxia sighed and told what happened.


    "No, Senior Brother Liu is a person who has been in the sect since he was a child. How could he do such a thing, and what kind of means did he come up with to destroy the node? I found that the node was destroyed at all. No way!"


    When everyone talked about what happened, they all sighed.


    Hua Wuxia said: "I think this matter should be reported to the sect immediately."


    "No problem, just leave 100 people today, and I''ll just have someone report it."


    "Brother Liang, I will trouble you to take care of my little sister."


    Listening to Hua Wuxia''s voice, Senior Brother Liang hurriedly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Little sister is also a little tired, I will adjust my breath for a while."


    "There is an array of formations here, all of which are divine consciousness formations. No one can disturb Junior Sister Hua. You can adjust your breath. I will also arrange for the people who will report back."


    Everyone quickly came to their own places and sat down. Everyone used their spiritual sense to create a hidden space, so that no one would find out about their situation.


    At this time, Hua Wuxia said respectfully: "Master, everything is ready now, how should we proceed."


    Wang Xiaofei was not too far away from them at this time, so he said to Hua Wuxia: "You restrain someone who comes with you, and then I will make arrangements. You should go back from this node tomorrow, lest your body appear. Question, after this time, it is estimated that your demon sect will be destroyed, you leave the demon sect and see which sect is strong, and you should enter that powerful sect first."


    "Okay, the slaves must get things done."


    Just after the two communicated through spiritual consciousness, Senior Brother Wei, who had followed Hua Wuxia, came over.


    "Junior Sister Hua."


    Senior Brother Wei shouted.


    "Senior brother, please come in, I will spread the Divine Consciousness Formation."


    After casting the Divine Consciousness Formation, that Senior Brother Wei walked in.


    "Junior Sister, I have discussed with Senior Brother Liang. You will be among the group of people who will leave tomorrow. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. It is better to leave as soon as possible."


    "Thank you so much, Senior Brother, we will keep in touch after we go back."


    Hua Wuxia smiled charmingly.


    This time, Senior Brother Wei also trembled, and said excitedly, "Junior Sister Hua..."


    When she wanted to say something, Hua Wuxia already stretched out her hand towards Senior Brother Wei.


    When this Senior Brother Wei thought something might happen between the two of them, he didn''t expect that Hua Wuxia''s hand would be a stove.


    Her eyes were full of horror, but when Senior Brother Wei wanted to say what he wanted to say, he couldn''t say it at all. Under the imprisonment of the Ruyi Furnace, Hua Wuxia started to control Senior Brother Wei, and forcibly controlled his consciousness. .


    After a while, when Hua Wuxia looked at Senior Brother Wei again, there was nothing special about it at first glance, but Hua Wuxia knew that the Ruyi Stove was moved to Senior Brother Wei''s dantian. was under control.


    Seeing that Senior Brother Wei had already left, Hua Wuxia was in a good mood, thinking that she had finally done something for her master.


    Everything calmed down, Hua Wuxia walked out an hour later.


    Brother Liang greeted him with a smile and said, "Junior Sister Hua, you can adjust your rest."


    "Thank you Brother Liang."


    "Well, I discussed it with Junior Brother Wei. Senior Brother Wei suggested that you leave tomorrow. I think it''s best for you to go back with the hundred people today. You can also report what happened to the Sect Master."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble Senior Brother Liang here, we''ll meet again when we go back."


    Brother Liang put a smile on his face and said, "Okay, we will meet again then."


    Hua Wuxia also looked at Senior Brother Wei who was standing there and said, "Senior Brother Wei, goodbye."


    Seeing Hua Wuxia entering that node, Senior Brother Liang kept a smile on his face.


    "Junior Brother Wei, it''s not been peaceful around here recently You can search around, what do you think?"


    When Senior Brother Liang saw Hua Wuxia''s attitude towards this Junior Brother Wei, he was unhappy, so he simply assigned the task.


    "Yes."


    After being controlled, this Senior Brother Wei was a little sluggish, agreed, and flew out with the four of them.


    Seeing that Junior Brother Wei had already left, Senior Brother Liang''s mouth showed a smile, thinking that he should take the time to set up the game and kill this kid.


    It was said that the person who led the team was a person from the great Luo Jinxian level. After searching everywhere for a while, he didn''t see a single person, and slowly he came to the place instructed by Wang Xiaofei.


    With the information of Senior Brother Wei, Wang Xiaofei could easily stay on their way.


    Just as they had just arrived, Wang Xiaofei had already released the two people from the Xuanxian level, and he directly restrained a few people without much effort.


    Taking out the Ruyi stove from Senior Brother Wei''s body, Wang Xiaofei changed the consciousness of all the four people who came here with his powerful consciousness, and then put the Ruyi stove into the dantian of that person.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei put the five people back.


    Now let''s see how they go back and destroy it.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the demon sect people also wanted to gather so many people to control the place. Now that they have gathered so many 20,000 people, they believe they will organize a large-scale departure.


    Here is the wait!


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was scanning everywhere, and he was also thinking about where he left. Now he wants to find a place where he can leave, and then trap these people in it.


    However, if it is not enough to destroy just a few nodes, they have a heart connection, the best way is to destroy all the nodes.


    The powerful consciousness was moving around, and Wang Xiaofei was also quickly looking for possible nodes.

 Chapter 1234： 1 more session ruined...

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    At this time, outside the divine stone, Hua Wuxia had already appeared from inside. After the divine consciousness entered her body, Hua Wuxia came to the sect master.


    "Meet the Sect Master."


    Seeing that it was Hua Wuxia, the Sect Master of the Demon Sect also smiled and said, "How is the situation inside?"


    Hua Wuxia said solemnly: "The situation is like this, we first gathered tens of thousands of disciples at a node, and after occupying that node, we were able to send people out continuously, but, I don''t know why, Brother Qiu destroyed that node with a divine awareness tool that we didn''t know about. Although we killed him, the node was no longer usable. Then we went to the node that Brother Liang was responsible for. Brother Liang arranged I''m here to report this."


    After listening to Hua Wuxia''s remarks, everyone was a little stunned, and they didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    The Sect Master was shocked: "Can you destroy the nodes inside?"


    They know about the node, and they can''t destroy it at all, but now it is said that someone has destroyed it, which is something they can''t understand anyway.


    "Yes, there are nearly 20,000 people gathered at this node now. Brother Liang intends to send a large number of people out from tomorrow, for fear of accidents."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Although a node was destroyed, 20,000 people gathered here, and they were still able to teleport out, and the suzerain of the demon sect was also happy.


    "Okay, you''ve worked hard inside, so go down and adjust your breath first."


    "Yes."


    Hua Wuxia left.


    The high-level people of the demon sect became a little worried at this time, and an elder said: "We have not yet discovered the divine awareness device that can destroy the node. What kind of divine awareness device is it?"


    Another elder was even more worried: "What I''m worried about is whether they were done by one person or by many people. If Hua Wuxia and their 10,000 people still have their people, will that node be blocked again by then? destroy?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    The Demon Sect Sect Master thought for a while and said, "There are still ten days left. Even if they destroy this node, there are tens of thousands of people there at the other node. After the gathering, as long as they are strictly managed, they should be fine."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t affect the inside, we should let them all come out."


    "The purpose of gathering them in the past was to kill more Beast Sect people there. Now it''s only ten days, so it should be done on a large scale."


    "Didn''t Hua Wuxia say that they will withdraw significantly tomorrow, and there won''t be a big deal."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the thought of starting a large-scale exit tomorrow.


    While everyone was studying what happened here, Wang Xiaofei also started another operation inside.


    In the central area of ??the node, although the protection is also strict, for the disciples, as long as they are familiar with it, they will not be so strict.


    The disciple with the Ruyi stove in his dantian had come here at this time.


    "Junior Brother Lin, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve always known the node, but I haven''t seen it, I''ll take a look."


    "What does the node see, isn''t that the case."


    "Senior brother, just let me visit."


    The two of them were also familiar people. The senior brother hesitated for a while and said, "Okay, don''t get too close."


    Just as this Junior Brother Lin walked over, something terrifying the adults happened. I saw that Junior Brother Lin suddenly transformed into a powerful wall of consciousness, completely blocking this place, and then the Ruyi Stove was facing Nodes have been absorbed wildly.


    Everyone was shocked at first, and then they frantically walked towards Junior Brother Lin.


    However, just when everyone was in a panic, that node had disappeared.


    The most surprising thing is that the thing that devoured the node suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was in chaos, but no one noticed that Senior Brother Wei was flying away into the distance.


    It was only at this time that the people of the Yaozong realized that something had happened. When they looked at the node where you disappeared after you had already disappeared, everyone''s hearts were cold, and they never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Junior Brother Wei!"


    At this moment, Senior Brother Liang suddenly thought of the people that Junior Brother Wei brought, and when he thought of this, he roared loudly.


    However, even if he searched all the people, he could not find the figure of Junior Brother Wei.


    With a snort, this time, Brother Liang has figured it out. It turned out to be the destruction caused by Brother Wei himself.


    "Senior brother, what should I do now?" Everyone was stunned when they saw nearly 20,000 people here in a daze.


    "How long does it take to get to the nearest node?"


    "It will take two days to arrive."


    Nodding slightly, Senior Brother Liang said, "We should rush towards that node before it''s too late."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already reunited with Senior Brother Wei and flew towards the nearest node with Senior Brother Wei.


    However, after flying for a while Wang Xiaofei ordered Senior Brother Wei to leave first towards the node with the most people and it would take five days to reach it, but he himself rushed towards the nearest node.


    It has long been conceited in the consciousness that the nearest node usually takes two days for a person in the Celestial layer, but for Wang Xiaofei, it does not take that much time, it only takes less than a day to reach it.


    This time, after Wang Xiaofei flew away all his spiritual consciousness, the Bird Art seemed to have risen to a higher level, and it flew faster and faster, and it didn''t take a while to reach that node.


    This area was completely occupied by the people of the demon sect. When Wang Xiaofei arrived, there were hundreds of people entrenched in this node, and the one headed was a person from the peak of the Xuanxian layer, and Ning Caier of the Tianzun layer rushed up directly. .


    This woman has recovered a lot now, and Wang Xiaofei wants her to recover completely.


    Sure enough, Ning Cai''er devoured the consciousness of the hundreds of people completely. After swallowing them one by one, Ning Cai''er''s body also recovered continuously. The cultivation base has returned to the Heavenly Venerate level.


    Watching Ning Cai''er regain her enchanting figure because of her recovery, Wang Xiaofei also secretly sighed in admiration.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei did not forget to destroy, and directly broke this node.


    Divine Consciousness swept into the Divine Consciousness battlefield, Wang Xiaofei divided his troops this time, Ning Caier, a person from the Heavenly Venerate level, was responsible for the destruction of one node in the distance, Yaoyuexian and Lu Jingcai were responsible for the destruction of another node, and Baihu was also responsible for the destruction of another node. Released, its combat power is not weaker than Ning Cai''er, and it is also the destruction of a node.


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards another node by himself.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also learned about the operation of the Ruyi stove. As long as the consciousness is strong enough, the stove can even be teleported remotely, and the power is equally huge.

 Chapter 1235： its time

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at his destination, he saw hundreds of demon sect disciples at this node at a glance. However, although there are many people, the highest cultivation level here is the cultivation level of the Golden Immortal Daluo.


    When he saw such a group of people, Wang Xiaofei held the Ruyi stove, then unfolded the Five Elements Thunder Sword Array, and rushed towards the crowd.


    Hundreds of demon sect disciples here did not expect Wang Xiaofei to rush over like this, but unexpectedly, they still surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    All kinds of blows were hit on the Ruyi stove.


    After seeing that he did not hurt himself, Wang Xiaofei also relaxed, and continued to attack these people with a knife array.


    At this time, the Five Elements Thunder Knife Formation is very powerful. The sound of thunder is deafening. Wang Xiaofei traps people in the knife formation one by one, and then the Ruyi Furnace devours and unfolds. The place is that people have disappeared one by one.


    "What''s up with him?"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had such a powerful combat power, the disciples of the demon sect panicked, and they could only launch various attacks to attack Wang Xiaofei again.


    It''s a pity that no matter what kind of attack method they use, they can''t break Wang Xiaofei''s defense.


    They were unable to break through Wang Xiaofei''s defense, but Wang Xiaofei''s sword formation was very powerful. After an hour, there was only that person from the Golden Immortal tier.


    When he saw this person, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head, his combat power was still too poor, if there was a subordinate of the Xuanxian level here, he could easily take down this person.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was invincible and that the opponent could not break his formation, so he could completely trap the opponent with the sword formation.


    Although without the help of the white tiger, Wang Xiaofei still let out a tiger roar.


    The power does not have the bonus of the white tiger cheering, but Wang Xiaofei is a person who is filled with more than 400 acupoints and spiritual energy. After this loud roar, the person from the golden immortal layer was yelled by Wang Xiaofei and turned into an idiot on the spot.


    Devour!


    Wang Xiaofei''s Ruyi stove was also unfolded at this time.


    With the opening of the Ruyi furnace, the person from the Great Luo Jinxian was also swallowed by the Ruyi furnace.


    When the furnace was unfolded again, this node was also destroyed by the powerful devouring force.


    Without stopping, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the node where the white tiger was.


    It was only time for a cup of tea, and Wang Xiaofei also arrived at this point. After arriving, he found that the white tiger had already destroyed the people here.


    After destroying this node, Wang Xiaofei jumped onto the body of the white tiger, unfolded his movement, the speed of the white tiger was too fast, and the place that Wang Xiaofei needed several hours to reach, the white tiger only took half an hour to reach.


    This time it was the place where the person from the Heavenly Venerate layer destroyed it, and there was also no one who resisted. Wang Xiaofei also destroyed this node.


    In this way, when Wang Xiaofei and the others arrived at the place where Yaoyuexian and the others were, they destroyed the node, and everyone went to the node with many people.


    When Wang Xiaofei and the others arrived at that node, Senior Brother Wei was already waiting there.


    "Master, the strongest person at this node is someone from the peak of Xuanxian. There are two of them. The others are not masters of any kind. However, the defense here is too strict, and my cultivation is too low to get close."


    When he heard that Senior Brother Wei couldn''t approach, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and said to Senior Brother Wei, "Go and join them."


    Watching Senior Brother Wei leave, Wang Xiaofei calculated the time. If this node was broken, even if Senior Brother Ran and the others brought people here, it would take two days to think of another node. Node is broken.


    "Ning Cai''er, you can only go to this node."


    A master of the Heavenly Venerate level entered such a crowd, as long as there is the protection of the Ruyi stove, I believe that there is no problem in safety.


    After taking the Ruyi stove to protect Ning Cai''er''s body, Wang Xiaofei sent Ning Cai''er out.


    Of course, for safety reasons, Wang Xiaofei stayed away from this place as long as he could achieve remote control.


    At this time, in the central area of ??the node, two people from the peak of the Xuanxian layer were arranging the departure of the personnel.


    "Senior Brother Cao, this time we will send 1,000 people away. One group will be able to send people away in ten hours. It is enough for us to leave 1,000 people here."


    "Well, it''s almost time. We have killed no less than a thousand disciples of the beast sect here. They can''t have our mind-connecting device. Therefore, this time they will be defeated!"


    The two had confidence in this battle of divine consciousness, and they were in a good mood when they thought that the demon sect would win.


    At this moment, the consciousness of the two of them extended to the outside.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Before they could figure out the situation, the entire area suddenly became chaotic I saw the area in the center, shouting for killing.


    When I took a closer look, everyone was surrounded by a woman who was tearing and killing. That woman was too strong. No matter what attack methods everyone used, they could not break through her defense. What surprised them the most was this woman. Every attack will kill a group of people, and the woman is also rushing towards here.


    "Heavenly Venerable!"


    The two of them were a little dumbfounded, they had never had such a powerful character before.


    However, this person has already arrived, and the two of them cannot do without fighting.


    When the two were about to rush over, Ning Cai''er came to them.


    One punch smashed some of the chasing people, Ning Cai''er didn''t even care about the two people from the Xuanxian layer, a wall of consciousness was transformed, and her whole person came to the node, and then the speed of the Ruyi stove devour.


    When the two people from the Xuanxian layer saw that the other party was targeting the node, they were in a hurry and attacked the wall of consciousness.


    However, the gap between them and the Heavenly Venerate layer is also reflected, and they can''t break the big wall at all.


    When I looked at the nodes there, I didn''t know what kind of hand the other party used, and they were disappearing.


    what happened?


    The two people from the Xuanxian level had no idea what was going on.


    Soon, the node had disappeared, and Ning Cai''er''s mouth showed a smile, and she flew out.


    A lot of attacks hit her, but Ruyi Furnace was really too powerful to break this layer of defense.


    After a few flashes, Ning Cai''er had already left.


    Seeing that Uncle Micro had completely disappeared, the two people from the Xuanxian level could only smile bitterly. Even if they caught up, what would they do? In front of a person from the Heavenly Venerate level, their cultivation was simply not enough.

 Chapter 1236： Aoki Tenzun

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    There are five days left!


    After breaking a node again, Wang Xiaofei calculated the final time to go out, and then looked at the movement of the 30,000 people of the demon sect, and made a general calculation. Now it takes five days for the people of the demon sect to get to the nearest node. Time, of course, if it is their master, three days can be reached.


    Break one more node and leave!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei rode on the white tiger and ran towards the nearest node again.


    "Master, there is a powerhouse in the Heavenly Venerate layer ahead."


    Ning Cai''er''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    Does the demon sect have a powerhouse from the Heavenly Venerate layer to enter?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused.


    Soon, an old man appeared on the other side, and the powerful spiritual energy emanating from his body really was the powerhouse of the Heavenly Venerate layer.


    "Aoki Tianzun!" Ning Cai''er actually recognized the other party and exclaimed.


    "Who?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t know this person''s situation.


    "Master, this is a Heavenly Venerate that we are trapped in the maze of the strong. The combat power is very strong, and I am not his opponent."


    "What if you use the Ruyi furnace for defense?"


    "Then he''s not my opponent."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s better that you and Baihu besiege him, you should be able to take him down."


    "With the help of White Tiger, I can also defeat him."


    When the two talked in a low voice, the Aoki Tianzun also came to the front.


    When he saw Ning Cai''er, Tianzun Qingmu''s eyes lit up, and he said to Ning Cai''er: "Ning Cai''er, I have already said that the road to immortality is long, you and I become Taoist companions, and we cultivate together. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    "Tianzun Qingmu, this is my master, surrender if you are wise, otherwise you will be beaten to death!"


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei turned out to be Ning Cai''er''s master, Tianzun Qingmu looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, and then said puzzled: "You are just a person from the Heavenly Immortal period, but you actually became his slave girl!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to talk nonsense here, so he said to Ning Cai''er, "Go!"


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s order, Ning Cai''er and Bai Hu rushed up.


    Aoki Tianzun really didn''t see the situation of Bai Hu, only then did he realize that Bai Hu was not weaker than Ning Cai''er, his expression changed.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The sound of the tiger''s roar suddenly went towards the Aoki Tianzun.


    Being attacked by this powerful divine consciousness, his divine consciousness was shaken. Before Aoki Tianzun could react, Ning Cai''er''s attack was also launched.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the place where they were fighting, but didn''t care about their situation, and walked towards the node.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, this Aoki Tianzun came here unintentionally, and killed the demon sect disciple who was guarding here. I don¡¯t know why. Be timid.


    The Ruyi Stove was sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei, and soon, this node was also swallowed by Wang Xiaofei with the Ruyi Stove.


    When Aoki Tianzun, who was fighting, saw that the node was destroyed by a method that Wang Xiaofei did not know, his face changed again, and he knew that he had encountered a powerful existence today.


    When he panicked here, the coordinated attack of Bai Hu and Ning Cai''er became more powerful.


    Aoki Tianzun had just repelled an attack from the White Tiger when he saw that Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the stove that devoured the node.


    This stove was aimed at Aoki Tianzun and absorbed.


    not good!


    Seeing the loss of a layer of divine energy on his body, Tianzun Aoki''s expression changed greatly.


    No matter what his thoughts were, Wang Xiaofei urged the stove to keep swallowing it.


    After another layer of energy was sucked away, Aoki Tianzun''s original cultivation level of Tianzun''s peak actually dropped to the middle stage of Tianzun, which made his heart cold, what a powerful method.


    When he looked at Ning Cai''er again, Tianzun Qingmu understood the reason why Ning Cai''er became the slave girl of this young man.


    How to do?


    Do you just let the other party''s furnace **** your own energy layer by layer, and then finally can''t escape the fate of death?


    People who have practiced for countless years are most afraid of death, and Tianzun Aoki is already in awe at this time.


    When he fled and wanted to escape, Tianzun Aoki discovered that the stove still had a powerful energy, and he fixed himself here, and it was impossible to escape.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw the situation of Qingmu Tianzun, and temporarily stopped absorbing: "Qingmu Tianzun, there is only one way for you now, fall or die!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s tone was not strong, but when he heard these words in the ears of Tianzun Qingmu, he knew in his heart that if he made a wrong choice, he would really die.


    Ning Cai''er said at this time, "Being my master''s servant is not a bad thing. You can leave here, and you can still maintain a certain level of self-awareness. Otherwise, your only end will be one."


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t have time to wait for you After three breaths, I will destroy you if you don''t come down!"


    Now, when Tianzun Qingmu looked at Baihu and Ning Caier again, he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I''m down!"


    When he saw that the other party had completely released his spiritual consciousness, Wang Xiaofei''s powerful spiritual energy immediately rushed into Tianzun Aoki''s brain.


    After the energy was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei first conducted a soul search and searched the other party''s consciousness before modifying the other party''s consciousness, completely erasing the greed, and then reshaping his sense of loyalty to himself. It was only after setting up a kind of control prohibition that he backed out.


    Then Wang Xiaofei took Aoki Tianzun into the place of male soldiers in the brain. From now on, he has another soldier.


    Right here, a message came from the Ruyi furnace. Under the continuous killing, the Ruyi furnace devoured a lot of energy, and now there are hundreds of Divine Consciousness Pills refined.


    Seeing that the pills were refined, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and this time his thin chest would generate a large amount of energy.


    After this node is destroyed, it is useless for the 30,000 demon sect people to rush over with all their lives.


    Wang Xiaofei was really ready to leave this time.


    Heading towards the two-day node in the distance, Wang Xiaofei rode on the white tiger while galloping while swallowing the Divine Consciousness Pill.


    This is a kind of energy that can completely absorb and merge. Wang Xiaofei found that every time he swallowed one pill, every cell in his body had some energy boost. Like a dantian, it actually started running automatically.


    Every time it runs, Wang Xiaofei finds that the energy of the sky has poured into the cells greatly, and the energy of his whole body is also greatly improved, especially his own body, the degree of condensed consciousness of the body is further improved.

 Chapter 1237： 1 more god

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Looking in the direction the Yaozong came from, Wang Xiaofei once again calculated the situation here. After the Yaozong people came over now, no matter which direction they went in, none of the 30,000 people left. Possibly, if they want to leave, it is estimated that they will be able to leave the next time the God Stone is turned on.


    I have done what I have to do, it depends on the luck of the beast sect.


    Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that even if he drags these 30,000 people here and cannot get out, there are still 70,000 people in their Demon Sect. If those people go out more than the Beast Sect, the Beast Sect will still lose. .


    It won''t be so bad!


    It''s alright, don''t think about other things, even if the beast sect is defeated, you can leave, it''s no big deal.


    Thinking that he has two Heavenly Venerates in his hands, Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in the next step of development.


    As he was running, Tianzun Aoki hesitated for a moment and said, "Master, there should also be those who came out of the maze of powerhouses ahead."


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    "After our group came out, they scattered. There were no less than ten people who left in this direction with me. They are all powerful people at the Heavenly Venerate level."


    "Can you beat them?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "There are two of them that I can''t beat. Although they are comparable to me, their attack power is stronger than mine."


    Hearing this, Ning Cai''er smiled and said, "Let them out separately. We can clean them up one by one outside. If you can subdue one more person, the master will have the strength to fight them."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "You go and deceive one of them. Then we will ambush outside, so let''s talk about the other one."


    Aoki Tianzun nodded and said, "I''ll try it."


    Seeing Tianzun Aoki leave,


    Wang Xiaofei and others just waited here.


    But he said that Heavenly Venerate Aoki quickly arrived at that node. Sure enough, in addition to the dozen or so people, there were nearly a thousand disciples of the Demon Sect who were controlled by them.


    "Swallow!"


    As soon as he arrived here, Tianzun Qingmu devoured the Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian disciples of the Demon Sect wantonly.


    After being beaten down a level by Wang Xiaofei, now for Aoki Tianzun, it is necessary to replenish his spiritual energy as much as possible, so as to restore his cultivation.


    After the twenty or so disciples of the demon sect were swallowed by him, Tianzun Qingmu clearly felt that his cultivation had recovered to the peak level.


    "Aoki Tianzun, what are you doing?" At this time, a middle-aged man rushed out, and when he saw that it was Aoki Tianzun, the middle-aged man''s expression softened.


    "Replenish the energy of consciousness."


    For their Heavenly Venerate-level people, this is not an exaggeration, and it is normal to use the body of consciousness to replenish energy.


    "What''s wrong with you, the energy consumption is huge!"


    The middle-aged Tianzun asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say a word. I met a white tiger in the battlefield of spiritual consciousness. I was not its opponent. I was directly knocked down by a small level.


    "The white tiger transformed by divine consciousness? That''s a good thing. If we can subdue it, we will have more means."


    "Huanyun Tianzun, your combat power is stronger than mine. If you can help me express this hatred, I don''t mind giving you the white tiger."


    With a laugh, Huanyun Tianzun said: "You can''t beat it, right? There is nothing you asked me to do, but I don''t mind helping you defeat the white tiger."


    He didn''t tell anyone else while he was talking, he pulled Tianzun Aoki and rushed out.


    At their level, their self-confidence is very strong, and they don''t care about the illusions in the battlefield of divine consciousness. Besides, Aoki Tianzun can escape from the white tiger, which is enough to show that the white tiger is not too strong, two Tianzun. It should not be difficult for Zhili to conquer the white tiger.


    The two rushed out far away like a gust of wind. At this time, Wang Xiaofei, who had already understood the situation, put the white tiger there.


    When he saw that the white tiger really existed, Tianzun Huanyun laughed and rushed towards the white tiger.


    However, when he had just fought with the White Tiger, Tianzun Aoki had already punched him behind him.


    Bah!


    With a powerful bombardment, Tianzun Huanyun looked at Tianzun Aoki with surprise: "What are you doing?"


    The energy of divine consciousness dissipated, and at this moment, Wang Xiaofei came out from there.


    At first sight, when a person from the Immortal layer appeared, Huanyun Tianzun looked at Qingmu Tianzun inexplicably, thinking that a powerful existence appeared, but it turned out to be such a low-cultivation person.


    At this moment, Ning Cai''er also appeared, and the two of them surrounded Huanyun Tianzun inside.


    This is not enough, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the Ruyi stove again.


    "Ning Cai''er!"


    Seeing that Ning Cai''er also appeared, Huanyun Tianzun panicked.


    "Huanyun Tianzun, do you think you can still escape with our cooperation?" Ning Cai''er asked with a smile and snorted, Huanyun Tianzun had already played a trick, it was time to Expand a means to leave.


    However, the hand trick is played, but his figure is unable to move, and he feels that his whole body has been fixed.


    "you!"


    Pointing to Wang Xiaofei and others, Huanyun Tianzun regretted it a long time ago. He knew that he shouldn''t have any greed. If he hadn''t arrived in a hurry, he wouldn''t have been trapped here at all.


    "kill!"


    The two of them attacked the Huanyun Tianzun with a tiger.


    If he didn''t worry about beating Huanyun Tianzun alone, now he was facing two people and one tiger, and he found that he had no chance of winning at all.


    At this time, a powerful suction came, and Tianzun Huanyun found that his layer of energy was sucked away.


    Suddenly, he thought of the situation where Tianzun Aoki went to devour many disciples of the demon sect, he understood, and Tianzun Aoki was also subdued in this way.


    When Tianzun Aoki saw Huanyun Tianzun like this, his face was full of smiles, thinking that there was finally someone like himself.


    "Fell or die?" Aoki Tianzun also said what Wang Xiaofei said to him.


    Huanyun Tianzun looked at the stove above, and when the energy on his body was swallowed up again, he had to smile bitterly: "I would like to drop it."


    After a while, this Heavenly Venerate became Wang Xiaofei''s soldier again.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that what he had done would be so smooth. With three Heavenly Venerate post-wars at once, even the Demon Sect couldn''t compare to him.


    "Walk!"


    This time Wang Xiaofei took a few people forward. This time Wang Xiaofei has a very strong confidence. Three Heavenly Venerates and a white tiger are enough to block the other''s four Heavenly Venerate-level masters. If you coax a few more people out, it will not be difficult to defeat these Heavenly Venerate masters.

 Chapter 1238： Izushi

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Looking at the fifteen Heavenly Venerate masters in the sea of ??consciousness, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    Wang Xiaofei''s tactics were very good. He was lured by two Heavenly Venerates. After two or three Heavenly Venerates came out, they concentrated their forces to attack. Under the forcing of powerful forces, the thirteen Heavenly Venerate masters here were completely turned into his by Wang Xiaofei. Soldier.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s vision is also high, and people below the Tianzun level are not qualified to be his soldiers.


    Except for some of the demon sect people who were devoured by these Heavenly Venerates to replenish their energy, all the others were put into the wishful furnace and turned into rolling spirit pills.


    After taking one grain at a time, Wang Xiaofei now finds that all his cells are running automatically, and energy can be replenished automatically.


    When he changed his cultivation, Wang Xiaofei found that his current cultivation had reached the level of the first stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    I didn''t expect to advance so quickly in this one!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really excited.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that now only his spiritual energy has reached the Daluo Jinxian level of cultivation, and his physical combat power is still estimated to be in the middle of the Heavenly Immortal.


    However, as long as the attack of the divine sense is so strong, there are more ways to deal with the enemy.


    When unfolding Divine Sense, Wang Xiaofei discovered another aspect. Combat power is one aspect, but he was too strong when he was investigating, far stronger than Daluo Jinxian-level personnel. In the entire Divine Sense battlefield, Wang Xiaofei''s God was too strong. With a swipe of knowledge, it is all in the brain.


    There are indeed only the 30,000 people left in the demon sect. They are still a day away from here. If this place is destroyed, they will get the next node. When looking at the place of the next node, the distance from here But it takes eight days. Even if they are heading towards the other nearby nodes now, seven days are needed, which means that they are destined to be trapped in it until the next step when the apocalypse arrives.


    When looking at the people of the beast sect, Wang Xiaofei found that most of them had already left, and now there are still about 10,000 people who will leave from various nodes.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still intends to destroy this node for insurance, and then quickly go to another node.


    If it is time for the sky, with the current running power of the white tiger, it can be reached in three days. If you add your own spiritual energy to the white tiger, one day should be enough.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out the Ruyi stove and quickly devoured this node.


    Then Wang Xiaofei leaped onto the white tiger, and went towards the next node like an electric shot.


    Blessed with all the energy of Wang Xiaofei, the white tiger suddenly grew further. The speed of this run is too fast, and it is a distance of countless miles in an instant.


    Sure enough, in just over a day, Wang Xiaofei and the others had already arrived at the nearest node.


    Wang Xiaofei is also amazed at the divine consciousness now. This divine stone is worthy of the name of the divine stone. The space inside is simply unimaginably large. The divine consciousness can be swept away.


    When his consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei realized that this was the place of the Beast Sect. After adjusting his appearance, he put away the soldiers, and then released Yaoyuexian, making a kind of follower. Going towards the node in the appearance of Yaoyuexian.


    "Who?" As soon as the two approached, a person from the Xuanxian level of the Beast Sect walked out.


    When he saw Yaoyuexian at a glance, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Senior Sister Yuexian, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "It''s Senior Brother Zhao. It''s hard to say. My luck is really not very good. I haven''t found the node place. Fortunately, I found you when the time is almost up. Why haven''t you left yet."


    "Junior sister come in quickly."


    At this time, Senior Brother Zhao seemed to be happy, and it was rare to have a close communication with the fairies in the sect.


    "This is Huang Lei from the Exorcism Sect, a subordinate of my Beast Sect. He did a good job in this one. He understands the spirit formation and saved my life."


    Yaoyuexian introduced Wang Xiaofei.


    Then Senior Brother Zhao looked at Wang Xiaofei, and a smile appeared on his face: "Although the cultivation base is a little lower, it''s not bad."


    Wang Xiaofei also pretended to be a junior and followed them in.


    This is a spiritual formation, and it looks rough, but it is almost enough to block ordinary people, but it is far from enough to block people like Wang Xiaofei.


    "Most of the people have already left. We are the last group. We originally wanted to leave in an hour, but I didn''t expect to meet my junior sister. Let''s leave together."


    "That''s great, I wonder how many of us have come out?"


    Senior Brother Zhao shook his head and said: "I don''t know about this, Senior Brother Zhou occupied this place before, and there were only about 500 people who left here one after another. I don''t know what happened to the other nodes. Don''t be afraid to fight us, it''s just the matter of finding a node that makes people uncomfortable, but fortunately, we can leave."


    "Brother Zhao Leave as soon as possible. More people will go out, which is also a good thing for our Beast Sect."


    "Yes, leave immediately."


    Soon, more than 100 people were left.


    Everyone was excited when they saw Yaoyuexian appear.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also further felt the popularity of Yaoyuexian in the beast sect.


    Patting Wang Xiaofei''s shoulder, Senior Brother Zhao said, "Your name is Huang Lei, yes, as long as our Beast Sect is fine this time, the fact that you saved Fairy Yuehua is enough to enter the Beast Sect, don''t worry, I will take care of it. Report to the top and lead you into the beast sect as soon as possible."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know what to call this Senior Brother Zhao. According to his cultivation, there was a big gap between him and this Senior Brother Zhao.


    With a slight smile, Senior Brother Zhao said, "Just leave the first batch and join Fairy Yuehua."


    "thanks."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people here, he saw that there were still many disciples of the sect belonging to the Beast Sect. These people were considered a group of people with a chance.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei joined the node with Yaoyuexian.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei let go of all his thoughts, and now there is only one idea, out of stone!


    Under a powerful force, before Wang Xiaofei could understand the situation, the whole person came out of the divine stone, and then the divine consciousness automatically found his body and drilled in.


    Although half a year had passed, Wang Xiaofei found that his body had not changed in any way. After entering the consciousness, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was growing rapidly, and then he broke through directly and entered the golden immortal layer.


    It turns out that the cultivation base can continue to grow in it!


    This is the increase of pure physical energy, not the increase of spiritual energy.


    When looking at the energy of the divine consciousness, it has indeed reached the level of the Great Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 1239： wait

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After examining the whole body for a while, Wang Xiaofei was satisfied with his current situation, energy was rolling in his body, and all the discomfort had long since disappeared.


    Put away the landscape formation, and put away the formation brought by Huang Dahe. After bathing in a water trick, Wang Xiaofei changed into a new set of clothes, and then walked out of the formation.


    Many people came back this time, and the people from the Beast Sect were watching the situation of the arriving people.


    Huang Dahe was also watching nervously at this time.


    Seeing that batches of people came out, and never saw his son come out, Huang Dahe was also anxious. This time another batch of people came out, and Huang Dahe saw the place representing his son at a glance. The light flashed, and there was surprise on his face. After waiting for a while, he saw his son Huang Lei walking out of the formation.


    When he saw that his son was still alive, Huang Dahe was excited and strode over to greet him.


    "Xiao Lei!"


    Huang Dahe''s voice was not low, and many people heard his shout.


    When he saw Huang Dahe like this, Wang Xiaofei became somewhat apologetic. No matter what kind of character this old man was, he really cared about his son.


    "Father!"


    Wang Xiaofei has never called Huang Dahe this way, and he doesn''t know why this time. It may be the influence of Huang Lei''s consciousness in his heart, and he actually shouted like this.


    Huang Dahe strode over and looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom for a while, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Okay, okay, okay!"


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it when he came out, and he simply improved his own cultivation. This time, he deliberately adjusted to the cultivation of the Golden Immortal layer.


    Sure enough, Huang Dahe was very happy and said in surprise: "Have you arrived at Jinxian?"


    "I accidentally devoured an energy-transformed Divine Consciousness Grass and it quickly improved. I don''t know what happened."


    "What kind of divine consciousness grass?" At this time, the head Chen Guanfu also came over and asked.


    "I have seen the master."


    Wang Xiaofei is a gift.


    "Don''t be too polite, tell me about that kind of divine sense grass."


    Where does Wang Xiaofei know what kind of spiritual consciousness grass, but he has already thought about it, and introduced the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum on the earth.


    After listening to it, Chen Guanfu sighed: "Sure enough, there are too many treasures in the divine stone. As long as there is an opportunity, it can really be rewarded, not bad!"


    "It''s good to be able to come out, rest first, and wait for the result!"


    Chen Guanfu walked over.


    Seeing Chen Guanfu''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei said, "How are the people from our sect?"


    Huang Dahe sighed and said, "The Great Elder has not seen him yet. We were 1,000 people who went there, and now there are only 200 people who came out."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. Even if some more came out, it is estimated that only three or four hundred people would survive.


    "What about the whole situation of Beast Sect?"


    When he mentioned this, Huang Dahe''s face was not very good-looking and said: "Judging from the current situation, we have thousands more people than Yaozong, but, according to our insider knowledge, Yaozong still has more people. From the three gathering nodes, it is estimated that 30,000 people may come out, and if 30,000 people are allowed to come out, we must be defeated."


    Speaking of this, he whispered: "You are smart, if the momentum is not right, you should get out of here!"


    When he heard this was the case, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. Since this was the case, the Beast Sect would definitely win this time.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say this, just nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go, to the place of our sect."


    Huang Dahe took Wang Xiaofei to the place where the sect members were. They were all people from the inside. Two hundred people sat cross-legged here. All eyes were on the huge monument. There were two sides coming out of it. The situation of the person, at a glance, sure enough, the person who came out of the beast sect has the advantage.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the two sect masters on the stage, what he saw was that the expressions of the two were opposite.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei also sighed secretly, the kind of mind and soul awareness device that Yaozong made this time is really very powerful, if he didn''t destroy it himself, he would really lose this time.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei also adjusted his breath with everyone.


    There may not be a person as clear as Wang Xiaofei about winning or losing.


    At this moment, the demon sect master on the high platform laughed and said, "You are defeated!"


    "No one can win until the end!" The Sect Master of the Beast Sect snorted.


    "Haha, my demon sect people have gathered 30,000 people to go to the node."


    "I heard that one node was destroyed. I wonder if the other two nodes were also destroyed?"


    The two were fighting a war of words on it but everyone looked at the monument nervously.


    Now is the final time. The winner can be decided in two days at most. Who doesn''t worry about this, the loser will be destroyed.


    When everyone looked at the higher-level denominational representatives sitting cross-legged, they saw their unwavering appearance for a long time.


    All of them sighed secretly, if this is the case, the loser will really be finished.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the fact that if the sect participating in the war in the Beast Sect became a backward party, the sect would be destroyed, and he looked at the personnel of each sect who came out.


    After seeing it, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. Although there were not too many people sent out to drive demons, only more than 200 people, compared with the demon drive sect, there were still dozens of talents from 12 or 20 sects. This time, the Demon Exorcism Sect will not be at the bottom.


    As long as it''s not the last sect, it doesn''t matter, Wang Xiaofei also closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    With a rare time, Wang Xiaofei was not as nervous as everyone else, and soon sank into the sea of ????dan.


    At a glance, the current Ruyi stove has a more vigor and vitality, where the golden light is shining, and now has a close connection with his own soul, no longer the kind of inoperable or passive situation. .


    Looking at the sea of ????consciousness, more than ten masters of the Heavenly Venerate level are sitting cross-legged in the distance. These are their own soldiers, and they are the guarantee of their next survival.


    The white tiger was also entrenched in the sea of ??consciousness at this time, and it also seemed very powerful.


    Alright, this time, it is estimated that the biggest gain in the battlefield of divine consciousness is still yourself. With some life-saving means like this, even if a sect wants to beat you, you don''t have to worry at all.


    Wang Xiaofei''s worries about surviving in this immortal world are now completely dissipated.

 Chapter 1240： nervous people

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    As the day passed, everyone started to get nervous.


    At this time, even the representatives of the sect who were sitting cross-legged on the high platform in those days opened their eyes and looked at the situation on the monument.


    Wang Xiaofei also glanced at the monument. At this time, the Beast Sect really had the upper hand, and it looked like there were 5,000 more people than the Demon Sect.


    However, everyone knows one thing, that is, the demon sect should have a large-scale excavation now. As long as 10,000 of more than 30,000 people come out, the entire demon sect will be victorious.


    Everyone was looking at it like this, but the Sect Master of the Demon Sect had a serious expression at this time.


    The suzerain of Yaozong knows his own affairs. Although it occupies three nodes, one node is destroyed. If that node is destroyed, he is not too worried about the other two nodes. If a node is destroyed, there are still 10,000 people who will come out in time.


    However, it is the last day now, and no one has come out of the remaining two nodes.


    What exactly happened?


    The people in the demon sect who had a relaxed expression became solemn at this time, and no one knew what would happen.


    At this time, a lot of disciples came out from some small nodes. The amount of these disciples coming out was not too large, that is, a few or dozens of them came out, and it would not affect the overall situation. Both sides came out.


    However, a large-scale excavation of stones did not occur.


    The Sect Master of the Beast Sect also glanced at the Sect Master of the Demon Sect unexpectedly at this time, but he was not in the mood to quarrel now, and the two did not speak when they glanced at each other.


    its not right!


    People on both sides were guessing at this time, and they couldn''t understand what happened.


    Another hour passed, and when everyone looked at the statistics of the two sides on the monument, there were unexpected thoughts in their minds.


    Something went wrong!


    This is what everyone thinks of.


    Although hundreds of people from the Exorcism Sect came out, the elder Min Cheng still did not come out.


    "Who of you has seen the third elder of Elder Min?" Chen Guanfu couldn''t help but ask.


    One of the disciples said, "We haven''t met Elder Min before, but the third elder was actually with us."


    "What, where did he go?" Chen Guanfu asked.


    "The third elder has been out of the woods for a long time, and he said he would stay behind." He glanced at Wang Xiaofei when he said that.


    Following his gaze, when everyone saw Wang Xiaofei, they understood what the third elder was thinking. This was to guard Huang Lei and kill Huang Lei!


    Huang Dahe snorted and became strongly dissatisfied with the third elder.


    "What happened later?" an elder asked.


    The disciple said, "The third elder left the node alone, and we don''t know where he went."


    well!


    Chen Guanfu sighed, this matter is very obvious, the third elder left everyone in order to intercept Huang Lei, and now he doesn''t know his life or death.


    "Huang Lei, haven''t you seen the third elder along the way?"


    Hearing an elder asking, Wang Xiaofei said: "I have been in the other direction. As far as I know, the direction between me and the third elder should be very far away."


    A disciple of the Exorcism Sect who followed Wang Xiaofei said: "What Senior Brother Huang said is true. Not only that, but I heard from the Beast Sect that Senior Brother Huang also saved Fairy Yuehua."


    "what?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Chen Guanfu was also a little surprised: "You saved Fairy Yuehua?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Fairy Yuehua fought with her divine sense body, and as a result, her divine sense was injured. Later, she fell into the formation set up by a demon sect. I happened to have some research on the formation formation, so I broke the formation and took her out. After I was rescued, Fairy Yuehua walked with me along the way."


    At this time, the eyes of the demon exorcists looking at Wang Xiaofei were different.


    Who is Fairy Yuehua? In the beast sect, she is a girl of heaven, and even someone who has reached the level of Xuanxian. This Huang Lei saved her. So, will she take care of Huang Lei in the next step?


    Huang Dahe couldn''t calm down at this time, and said eagerly: "Why didn''t you say this?"


    "It''s not just saving a person, there''s nothing to say."


    Wang Xiaofei appeared indifferent.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, everyone was speechless for a while. Huang Lei saved no one else, but Fairy Yuehua!


    Huang Dahe Road: "What did Fairy Yuehua say?"


    "She said that after she wins this time, she will introduce me to the Beast Sect, and Senior Brother Zhao of the Beast Sect also said that she will introduce me into it."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes met, and many elders said to Huang Dahe with smiles on their faces: "Dahe, congratulations!"


    Huang Dahe''s face was already full of smiles at this time: "I didn''t expect my son to have such an opportunity Happy!"


    It can be seen that Huang Dahe''s heart is extremely excited.


    Emperor Chen Guanfu also smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei with a rare smile: "This is your chance, grasp it well, as long as you grasp it well, your future will be even brighter."


    At this time, an elder who had a good relationship with the third elder said: "The key is whether my beast sect can survive this disaster now!"


    When listening to him say this, everyone''s eyes turned to the monument again. The current situation on the monument is still that the beast sect has the upper hand. However, the demon sect is not weak, and thousands of people have come out. Now the gap between the two sides is still More than five thousand.


    As soon as he saw this, the elder said: "The other party is said to be in control of a large node, and it has been arranged there all the time, even if one or two nodes are destroyed by someone, what will happen to them? If we can get in touch, as long as we go to the nearest place and thousands of people come out, we will definitely lose!"


    This is also a big truth. Everyone understands when they think about it. This is really the case. They don¡¯t necessarily have to come out from those three nodes. will be the winning side.


    An elder sighed: "They have a mind-connecting device, but we have nothing to do with each other. It is estimated that a large number of people are still looking for nodes, and they don''t know how many people can come out of the stone!


    Another hour passed, and the final moment was getting closer.


    However, when looking towards the demon sect, everyone found that the people of the demon sect had never seen such a large number of stones.


    what happened?


    At this time, everyone also felt that something was wrong. Of course, it was not the Beast Sect that had an accident, but the situation on the Demon Sect. If so, has the Beast Sect ushered in a turning point?

 Chapter 1241： problem occurs

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    A little bit of time passed, and everyone was a little surprised when they looked at the monument.


    At this time, even the Sect Master of the Beast Sect looked at the Sect Master of the Demon Sect in astonishment, and couldn''t understand what happened.


    You must know that even if the demon sect has been destroyed by one or two nodes, with their powerful strength, the alliance of 30,000 people is not something that a few people with high cultivation can deal with. As long as they are vigilant, they can completely concentrate. Strength to hold a node, no matter what, it should be no problem to get thousands of people out of stone!


    However, the current situation is obviously that something has happened on the side of the Yaozong, and no one knows what happened on their side.


    Originally, this time should be the time for large-scale stone excavations, but at this time, there were also not many people excavating stones.


    At this time, the Sect Master of the Demon Sect couldn''t sit still, and called Hua Wuxia and the others over again.


    "What is the situation, you can talk about the situation at that time."


    Hua Wuxia and others explained the situation again.


    The elders of the several demon sects felt heavy after hearing this. Now they don''t know what happened. However, they have a feeling that this must be done by the people of the beast sect.


    "Your Beast Sect has hidden people to destroy it!"


    The suzerain of the sect glared at the suzerain of the beast sect.


    Hahaha with a smile, now the Sect Master of the Beast Sect is even more certain that the other party has a problem, pretending to be inscrutable: "I said it a long time ago, no one knows what it will be like until the last moment. One of the results that you think you will achieve the ultimate victory? Dream!"


    Seeing the attitude of the Sect Master of the Beast Sect, the people of the Demon Sect were even more sure that the people of the Beast Sect had done the damage, and the faces of each and every one of them were full of apprehension. If this was the case, the problem would be serious. More, what should I do?


    Look at the huge divine stone, but there is absolutely no way for everyone.


    The God Stone is not an ordinary stone. Even the most powerful expert can''t destroy it. Knowing that something is going on inside, everyone can''t do anything at all, and they can only watch the God Stone here.


    Seeing the last hour, it is impossible to come out if you don''t come out, and everyone has confirmed that there is a problem.


    Thirty thousand!


    When they thought that there were 30,000 people in Yaozong who could not come out, everyone looked at the people of Yaozong a little differently.


    At this time, the people of the Demon Sect couldn''t sit still, and they no longer had the calm mood they used to be.


    On the other hand, on the side of the Beast Sect, there was a kind of surprise in everyone''s eyes, and the originally hopeless duel seemed to have really turned around.


    "The Sect Master is still amazing!" Chen Guanfu also praised at this time.


    "No, the sect master has secretly had the means, and he has not shown it. I didn''t expect such a result at the last moment, and it is really clever!" The elders also cast a kind of admiration towards the sect master of the beast sect one by one. eyes.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. The Sect Master of the Beast Sect probably doesn''t know what happened.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei would never say anything about this. If the people of the Demon Sect knew that they had done such a thing, they might have revenge. If you destroy the nodes inside, it is estimated that you will do it yourself. It is better not to say this, and just make a fortune quietly.


    As time passed, the Sect Master of the Demon Sect glared at the Sect Master of the Beast Sect and said loudly, "Chen Zilin, what the **** did you do?"


    The Sect Master of the Beast Sect, Chen Zilin, laughed and said, "Wu Jinbi, you think it''s amazing that you have a mind-connecting device, but this time you are dumbfounded. I don''t know what happened inside, I only know about you. This time, more than 30,000 people will be trapped inside and will not be able to get out!"


    Chen Zilin also knew the risks of this matter. Of course, he would not admit that it was related to him. Besides, he really didn''t understand what happened until now.


    "You didn''t do it, who else did it?" Wu Jinbi was also anxious at this time.


    "Who would know what''s going on in the God Stone? Even if so many people have entered, who will figure out what''s going on inside? There are experts like Lin, isn''t your node destroyed by someone? You think we are such experts. Owned here? If so, my Beast Sect would have wiped out all of you!"


    When he said this, Chen Zilin glanced at the door-to-door representatives sitting cross-legged, and saw those people closing their eyes again.


    Wu Bijin also nodded secretly at this time. Under the protection of tens of thousands of disciples, there are not many people who can destroy the node and leave easily. There is no such expert in the beast sect. What kind of master did such a thing?


    People who heard their conversation also nodded This is indeed the case. There is no such expert in the beast sect at all. People who can come and go freely must be the master of the Heavenly Venerate layer at worst, right?


    However, why are those experts at the Heavenly Venerate level targeting the Demon Sect?


    Looking at the direction of the **** stone, everyone found that there were still no large-scale personnel coming out at this time.


    "Wu Bijin, even the matter of the spiritual awareness tool itself destroys the fairness of the spiritual awareness battlefield. It is estimated that the masters inside are not used to it!"


    Having said this, Chen Zilin said to the door-to-door representatives who were sitting cross-legged: "The Beast Sect asks for a ruling on the matter of the Demon Sect destroying the fairness of the battle!"


    "We will investigate this matter after the war."


    Said something for the first person sitting cross-legged.


    Wu Jinbi''s expression also changed at this time: "There is no such regulation, we have not violated the rules."


    Chen Zilin said with a smile: "I guess it doesn''t matter now whether I violate the rules or not."


    While talking, he looked at the time.


    At this time, everyone also looked at the displayed time, and at a glance, there was only time for a cup of tea left, and the overall situation was almost settled.


    The people of the beast sect all had smiles on their faces at this time. This time the battle of consciousness is really too dangerous. If the opponent''s node was not destroyed, no one knows what will happen and lose the battle. is really very likely.


    However, everyone still can''t figure out who is helping the Beast Sect. Chen Zilin is right. There is no such expert in the Beast Sect. Since there is no such expert in the Beast Sect, what kind of situation is this?


    Except for Wang Xiaofei, no one really can understand why this is the case now.


    Of course, there is something to understand, that is Yaoyuexian and others, it is impossible for them to tell this matter.

 Chapter 1242： Beast Sect wins

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    A little bit of time passed, and the people of the demon sect all stood up, and their eyes were fixed on the huge monument.


    How could this be?


    The people of Yaozong have always believed that their side will win if they have the Lianhe Divine Sense Tool. However, the situation has become like this, which makes it difficult for them to believe what happened.


    The people of the Beast Sect also stood up at this time, and the change in the situation surprised everyone.


    An elder of the Beast Sect sighed: "Originally, the situation of the two sides should be similar, but it is a pity that the people of the Demon Sect gathered everyone together and wanted to give us a good look!"


    "Yeah, the idea that they didn''t come out immediately was to make a surprise at the last minute and hit us hard. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!"


    Chen Zilin laughed and said: "Things are developing in this direction, which is of course a good thing for us. We won this battle!"


    Chen Zilin is really excited now. Ever since he knew that the other party has a mind-connecting device, Chen Zilin knew that the Beast Sect would definitely be defeated. He never thought that there were experts who helped the Beast Sect in the Divine Stone. This victory was difficult for him. Believe.


    Of course, no one can really believe that victory will be won until the last moment. If a large number of people from the Yaozong suddenly come out, the situation will also be reversed.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were cast on the monument again, and they all wanted to see what the final situation was.


    The more time passed, the more frightened the people of the demon sect became. Although some people came out from time to time, it was a pity that there was no large-scale stone excavation.


    He grabbed a disciple of the Demon Sect''s subordinate sect with one hand, and Wu Jinbi said loudly, "Have you seen a large crowd?"


    As soon as Wu Jinbi was caught, the disciple of that sect was so frightened that he hurriedly said: "The disciple really didn''t see it. There were only three people in our team that came out of that node. We also searched for the node for a long time before we found it."


    Released his hand, Wu Jinxin''s eyes swept over to some other people.


    Those disciples knew what the sect master was asking, and they were busy explaining their situation one by one.


    At this time, a disciple said: "Sect Master, I seem to have discovered something."


    "Say!"


    "When the disciple was running up, he found that there were tens of thousands of demon sect disciples. However, at that time, the disciple was caught by a flying beast whose energy was transformed. The flying beast grabbed me and it was a move. Later, the disciple was the other one. The flying beast survived a fierce battle with another giant beast, and accidentally discovered a node, and then came out of the stone."


    "How many thousands of people did you see?"


    "Yes, at least 30,000. They are on their way, and they don''t know where they are going."


    When everyone looked at this disciple, the expressions on their faces became ugly. This disciple was lucky, but, where did the large army go? Will they be able to spot nodes at the last minute?


    I really don''t understand this.


    It can be known from this disciple''s remarks that the people of the demon sect did not die, it was just that they could not find the node and could not come out.


    trapped inside!


    Just when everyone was still worried here, the door-to-door representative who was in charge of the ruling stood up at this time.


    Seeing them stand up, everyone looked towards the monument. At this time, there were more than 4,000 Beast Sect personnel.


    "Do not!"


    Wu Jinbi''s expression had already changed drastically.


    The people of the demon sect also changed their faces, knowing that the last moment was coming.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the place of that time, and it could be seen that the time was coming to an end.


    The people of Yaozong really hope that there will be surprises at the last moment.


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, a disciple of the Demon Sect appeared.


    When they saw him appear, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the divine stone.


    However, until the time came, no one appeared from there.


    "Time is up!"


    At this time, the door-to-door representative of the ruling had already spoken.


    At this time, the expressions of the demon sect''s people changed greatly, and they knew that they had lost.


    When looking at the people of the Beast Sect again, at a glance, everyone''s faces were filled with joy.


    The people from the Exorcism Sect quickly looked at the stone personnel sent by the various sects of the Beast Sect.


    In fact, the people from the various sects of the beast sect who participated in the war also sent stone personnel to other sects to watch. Now is the last time, and everyone does not know what kind of result their sect will be. Even if they win, they will fall behind. The sect will also be judged as the loser.


    Wang Xiaofei also took a look at the staff of the Exorcist Sect. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind. Although the Exorcism Sect is not an outstanding sect, the people who came out of the stone still occupy an upper-middle position. This shows that The Exorcist Sect is safe The representative who came to the door was called Fu Wei. At this time, he looked at the sect masters of the two sects and said, "This time you two sects participated in the duel on the battlefield of divine consciousness. , Beast Sect has won the victory in this time, and I declare that Beast Sect wins!"


    Following his announcement, the people of Beast Sect jumped up with excitement.


    Fu Wei went on to say: "The resource reward for this battle can be collected by the Beast Sect."


    Looking at the rings placed there, everyone knew that there were mountains of resources that could be harvested by the Beast Sect, and all eyes were on Chen Zilin.


    Fu Wei glanced at Wu Jinbi, the suzerain of Yaozong, and said, "Although Yaozong used the mind-linking device in this duel, it still ended in failure. Knowing the rules of battle on the battlefield, the demon sect will no longer be protected by us. It is limited to one year. Each sect can divide the territory of the demon sect and launch an attack on the demon sect. If the demon sect can block the attacks of various factions within a year , then the demon sect will be protected by us again."


    After saying this, Fu Wei threw the ring at Chen Zilin, and then several rose up in the air, and in a flash, they had already left.


    "Wu Jinbi, you guys are ready to go back! Haha."


    The sects that have lost their shelter can be divided among the sects. With the current situation of the Demon Sect, there are so many people who have not appeared, and defeat has become inevitable.


    Wu Jinbi''s expression changed greatly at this time, he snorted, and led the demon sect to leave quickly. They knew that with the defeat of this battle of consciousness, the demon sect would become the target of everyone''s competition, and they could live it. I really can''t tell for a year, this time I really lost.


    The people of the monsters left quickly, and the people of the beast sect burst into cheers. They really didn''t expect victory to come so quickly.

 Chapter 1243： award

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    A large amount of training resources were rewarded to the Exorcist Sect. Chen Guanfu was both happy and uneasy now, and Min Cheng did not come out in the end. This is enough to show that he was trapped in the divine stone, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead in the divine stone. , Is there any chance to come out alive?


    In this battle of the Divine Consciousness Battlefield, the Demon Exorcism Sect was greatly reduced in strength. Fortunately, all sects were almost like this, otherwise the Demon Exorcism Sect would really be over.


    Looking at the less than 400 disciples who were alive, Chen Guanfu said: "Since you can come back, let''s each take a share of the resources here, I hope you can make breakthroughs in your cultivation.


    The living disciples are excited one by one. This time there are so many sects to gamble. In fact, almost the winning sect can get the gambling resources of the other sect, which is really rich.


    Just as everyone was going to get those cultivation resources, a middle-aged man from the Golden Immortal tier of the Beast Sect came with a sword.


    As soon as I got here, I said loudly, "Who is Huang Lei?"


    Everyone was a little strange, wondering what happened to Huang Lei.


    Seeing Huang Dahe''s uneasy look, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and walked out: "I am."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the middle-aged man nodded slightly and said: "Very good, you are now at the golden immortal level, so there is no problem. Since you saved Fairy Yuehua in the divine stone, after Yuehua On the recommendation of the fairy''s senior brother Zhao Minghua, the Beast Sect has specially recruited you as an elite disciple of the Beast Sect, and you can report to the Beast Sect with me now."


    what!


    Entering the Beast Sect can be said to be everyone''s desire. The last time when the Beast Sect came, Huang Lei almost entered the Beast Sect. Later, it was because of insufficient cultivation, but now he has directly become an elite disciple. Many people have gone further.


    Huang Dahe was immediately excited and lost his voice: "Elite disciple!"


    "Yes, directly become an elite disciple."


    Huang Dahe glanced at Cao Yuxin''s father and laughed: "My son is an elite disciple!"


    Cao Yongkang looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly. He also couldn''t understand why this was the case. As far as he knew, his daughter was just a handyman after entering, and there was no place in it now. This kid is amazing. Elite.


    However, this kid is his son-in-law, so he can also help his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Cao Yongkang also smiled and said, "Very good."


    Chen Guanfu''s eyes also lit up at this time. There are quite a few disciples who have entered the Beast Sect from the Demon Exorcism Sect. However, not too many elite disciples have become elite disciples. It''s also a good thing.


    Thinking of this, he said to the middle-aged man, "Your Excellency, I have also received a lot of resource rewards this time. Can I wait for a while and let Huang Lei receive the rewards before leaving."


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to underestimate Fairy Yuehua after he knew that Wang Xiaofei had rescued him. At this time, he also showed a smile on his face and said, "This is what it should be, Junior Brother Huang Lei is amazing, he saved Fairy Yuehua, this is the future. Great."


    With the occupation of middle-aged people, Chen Guanfu said loudly: "In the battlefield, I sent my disciple Huang Lei to rescue Fairy Yuehua in the Xuanxian layer of the Beast Sect. This is an incredible achievement, so the sect decided, Huang Lei Choose among these resources first.¡±


    The disciples of the Exorcism Sect all looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions at this time, and they did not dare to refute the decision of the head of the earth, nor could they refute it.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect Yaoyuexian to get himself into the Beast Sect so quickly.


    Although I also wanted to go back to the Exorcist Sect, I felt relieved when I thought about going to the Beast Sect anyway, so let''s go.


    Now when he heard Chen Guanfu asked him to choose first, Wang Xiaofei was also very happy. He now has a five-element thunder sword. If he can get the other three, he can completely refine the eight-sided thunder sword. , then the power of the knife array will definitely be greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness looked into the storage bags one by one.


    I don''t know what kind of sect''s treasures are in it.


    At a glance, all kinds of resources are available.


    After Wang Xiaofei inspected everything inside, he immediately obtained several materials for refining the Thunder Blade by himself.


    Everyone was a little stunned when they saw what Wang Xiaofei took out from it. When everyone thought about it, Huang Lei should give priority to those items that improved his cultivation, but he actually took materials.


    Huang Dahe was also surprised, so he hurriedly said, "Xiao Lei, get the medicine pill first!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m studying the formation, and I want to get some refining materials."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, this Huang Lei really is still the temperament of the young master, not taking good things, but taking some special things.


    Originally, everyone was worried that he would take away the good things, but now they are relieved.


    After choosing for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that although he did not have the materials for the three kinds of thunder knives, he had already obtained most of these materials.


    After choosing, Wang Xiaofei saw that he could take some more, so he chose a talisman classic, which is also a good thing in talisman.


    Wang Xiaofei has always been very good at making talismans, but unfortunately, it is still a method in the fantasy world. Now Wang Xiaofei wants to see the difference between the talisman making here and the talisman that he has mastered.


    After selecting the items, Wang Xiaofei backed out.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, everyone is a little puzzled, but since he has chosen, everyone has nothing to say.


    Huang Dahe just stomped his feet and said, "You!"


    He didn''t know what to say However, when he thought that his son had entered the Beast Sect, Huang Dahe also seemed very happy.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in the house, I''ll have people send all your people to the sect."


    Looking at Huang Dahe, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also complicated. This Huang Dahe really didn''t say anything to him, but now that''s fine, he doesn''t have to be so uneasy when he leaves his sight.


    "This is a kind of divine knowledge trick I got in it, and it should be useful to you."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but still handed his restructured Devouring Art to Huang Dahe.


    This Yellow River is indeed weak in the means of divine consciousness. With this swallowing art, it is a great help for him, and Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as repaying him.


    The Divine Consciousness Techniques in the sect are all ordinary Divine Consciousness Techniques. Now that Huang Dahe has obtained a powerful Divine Consciousness Technique all at once, he is also full of emotion. His son has really grown up.

 Chapter 1244： come to the beast

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Under the leadership of Daluo Jinxian, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the staff of the Beast Sect. Since he had not returned to the sect, he could only follow everyone.


    "Huang Lei, just follow me."


    Just as Wang Xiaofei came to the site of the people of the beast sect, Yaoyuexian came out to greet her, and directly asked Wang Xiaofei to follow her.


    This is something that has already been discussed.


    Wang Xiaofei responded in an obedient manner.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered some interesting things. There were a lot of people around Yaoyuexian, but now these people are all looking at him with complicated expressions.


    When he thought about this, Wang Xiaofei understood that these people naturally regarded themselves as competitors.


    When looking at Yaoyuexian, after a period of cultivation, this Yaoyuexian recovered, and she was really amazingly beautiful. I really didn''t realize that she was so beautiful before. He looks like this, this body is really beautiful. It''s heartwarming.


    Wang Xiaofei acted low-key at this time and stood behind Yaoyuexian.


    At this time, the Beast Sect was also leaving. Chen Zilin was in a good mood today. He looked at the disciples and said loudly, "Return!"


    During the conversation, an aircraft has appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei has also seen it, these aircraft are some refined fairy weapons, which are much stronger than mechanical aircraft, at least there is no mechanical damage.


    The disciples boarded various aircrafts respectively.


    Yaoyuexian said hello, and took Wang Xiaofei into a flying machine, and then said to Wang Xiaofei: "You live in the room next to me, and you can move freely."


    Those disciples who originally wanted to live in Yaoyuexian now looked at Wang Xiaofei with too many different eyes, and looked at Wang Xiaofei as if they were dead.


    Most of the people around Yaoyuexian are disciples of the Xuanxian layer, some elite disciples, and they are all strong in the sect. They can''t tolerate a person from the golden immortal stage to interfere with Yaoyuexian, even if they know it. Wang Xiaofei can''t even save Yaoyuexian.


    Wang Xiaofei had the post-war level of Heavenly Venerate in his hand, so he didn''t take these people into his eyes at all, and entered the room directly.


    The formation was activated, and Wang Xiaofei himself set up another isolation formation before sitting down.


    Just when I was about to do something, the formation gave another warning.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened the formation, Yaoyuexian walked in.


    After restarting the formation, Yao Yuexian bowed and said, "Meet the master, don''t blame me for being scornful outside."


    "That''s fine."


    Wang Xiaofei asked Yaoyuexian to sit down.


    Looking at Yaoyuexian, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes became more amazed.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at her, Yaoyuexian was actually a little proud. When she thought that her master liked her, she said coquettishly: "If the master needs to serve, the slave can serve at any time."


    Although Wang Xiaofei was moved, he knew that this was not the place to do this. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s talk about it after we go back. How long will it take us to get to the place of the beast sect?"


    "My beast sect is very far away from here. Even the flying fairy will take three months to arrive."


    It''s so far!


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "This time, the Beast Sect should have obtained a lot of materials. You can help me find these materials."


    Regarding Yaoyuexian, Wang Xiaofei would not be polite to her at all, and gave her orders directly.


    After looking at the materials in the jade slip for a while, Yaoyue said, "I''ll look for it. I believe that as long as everyone has it, they will provide it."


    "Okay, don''t come in if you have nothing to do, I''m going to retreat for a while."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to deal with those disciples outside either. He has a lot of things to do now.


    After agreeing, Yaoyuexian walked out.


    After laying out the formation, Wang Xiaofei took out the talisman classic.


    In the fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei''s survival is basically to make treasures. Now that he is here, Wang Xiaofei has never had this method, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    After a little bit of comprehension of the content of the immortal world, Wang Xiaofei now further discovers that the content in the fantasy world and the content of the immortal world are actually in the same line.


    Regarding the difference between the two places, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding is that ordinary people in ordinary places are playing games. They know that they can''t do it, but they believe that they can do it. In fact, now Wang Xiaofei''s vision When I came to see it, I understood that ordinary people lacked infuriating energy.


    After the people from the fantasy world came here, what did they lack?


    It is also a kind of energy, which is called fairy energy here.


    With this kind of insight, Wang Xiaofei also has a little more knowledge about talisman making.


    In addition to immortal energy, there are several items needed for making talismans. One is the talisman pen, which is not an ordinary pen but a refined immortal tool.


    Then there are some immortal papers, immortal ink, and the blood of immortal beasts.


    In fact, there is not much difference!


    A few days later, after Wang Xiaofei figured out this talisman scripture, he was very happy. With this kind of enlightenment, Wang Xiaofei believed that his talisman craftsmanship in the illusion world could also be used here.


    When the door was opened, Yaoyuexian also came in. When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s refreshing appearance, Yaoyuexian said, "Congratulations, master, for your insight."


    "What about what I asked you to find?"


    Yaoyuexian handed a storage bag to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Don''t tell me, when the slaves asked for these materials, everyone helped them find them, and they even put them together."


    real?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little excited, this Yaoyuexian is really too influential, if you let yourself find it, you may not be able to find it all.


    With some materials like this, Wang Xiaofei can refine his other three battle knives, and then the eight-sided Thunder Sword Art will be able to unfold. Wang Xiaofei believes that his combat power will be greatly improved by then.


    "Get me some of these talisman materials too." Wang Xiaofei handed over another jade slip.


    Yaoyuexian glanced at it and smiled: "I have a lot here, wait for me to give it to you."


    She is also a strong person, and naturally has many treasures on her body.


    After Wang Xiaofei received the materials for making the talisman from Yaoyuexian, he also showed a smile on his face: "Very good, how is the situation outside now?"


    There''s nothing wrong, I''m returning, but there are many people who want to challenge you, but they are blocked by me, master, you have to be careful, they take you as their eyes. "


    When she said this, Yaoyuexian smiled, she was still happy to see this kind of thing.

 Chapter 1245： fight for the wind

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    As Yaoyuexian walked out, it was the first time that Wang Xiaofei looked at the land of the fairyland on this aircraft.


    When he looked down again, Wang Xiaofei found that the aircraft had not left a forest after flying for so long.


    "This forest is so big!"


    Wang Xiaofei also said something in surprise.


    "This is called the Mysterious Forest. There are too many strange things in it. Our sect will send people to explore here from time to time, and many people can even find some opportunities."


    "This junior brother, finally came out." A voice suddenly came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned to look, he saw a handsome young man looking at him. It could be seen that his eyes were a little cold, and when he looked at his cultivation base, he saw the cultivation base of the Xuanxian layer.


    "I have seen this senior brother."


    "It seems that there is still a big difference between us. You are a little golden immortal, and the gap between me and my mysterious immortal is too big. You should call me Shizu, and Yuehua Fairy. It should also be the master, right?"


    This is the person who intends to cause trouble, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Here we are talking about strength, as long as there is strength, the title can be changed, as for Yuexian, she is now my Taoist companion, then You don''t have to worry about it."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei hugged Yaoyuexian and kissed her.


    "you!"


    Suddenly, one after another murderous intent came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already discovered the existence of these people, and today Wang Xiaofei wants to stand up.


    It''s not just some people from the Xuanxian level. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to keep a low profile anymore. These people dare to provoke him, and if they kill them, they will kill them. It''s no big deal.


    The handsome young man who saw Wang Xiaofei hug Yaoyuexian was really anxious at this time. The beautiful woman they couldn''t win after all the hard work turned out to be this kid''s Taoist companion. This is really unbearable.


    "Okay, very good, since you said everything is about strength, I will show you what this strength is."


    While speaking, the person from the Xuanxian level stretched out his hand towards Wang Xiaofei, and a big hand covering the sky pressed down on Wang Xiaofei.


    Yao Yuexian glared angrily at this moment, and said solemnly: "Courtesy of death!"


    With a wave of his hand, he punched the opponent with a punch.


    "Yuexian, you actually attacked me!"


    This person did not expect that Yaoyuexian would also shoot at him, and the ferocity on his face deepened.


    At this time, a lot of people came out, and they looked at Wang Xiaofei with unkind eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei stopped Yaoyuexian''s counterattack and stood there and said, "Since you are jealous, let''s fight. Although you are from the Xuanxian level, I still have the power to fight."


    "That''s what you said. As long as you can defeat us, we will give in to you in the land of the beast sect. Otherwise, there should be nothing to say about killing you Yuexian, right?" A man who was also a son-in-law looked at the demon. Moon Fairy.


    Yao Yuexian looked at Wang Xiaofei at this moment, she really did not dare to answer for Wang Xiaofei.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these people and answered in a deep voice.


    "Stop the aircraft, and we will fight over this mysterious forest. Those who shoot down are considered unlucky."


    These people also hated Wang Xiaofei, and even forced Wang Xiaofei to sign a life and death certificate.


    Looking at the dozen or so young people from the Xuanxian level, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "That''s fine, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die."


    This incident shocked a lot of masters. The Beast Sect is a sect that does not care about life and death, and the strong are not respected. They have no objection to killing the opponent.


    However, when everyone found out that it was just a person from the Golden Immortal layer fighting against the people from the Xuan Immortal layer, everyone shook their heads, and some people even scolded privately. Bullying a new guy again today.


    It''s a pity that this newcomer has just entered the beast sect!


    When they thought that Wang Xiaofei had no ability to fight against these people at all, everyone could only shake their heads.


    Soon, the life and death contract was signed, and the seniors in the sect even became judges. Everyone was betting when nothing happened, and they all wanted to have fun.


    "Yuexian, it seems that everyone is not optimistic about me. You bet all the immortal stones and bet on me to win."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Yaoyuexian.


    With a smile, Yaoyuexian really took out the immortal stone and bet Wang Xiaofei to win.


    At this time, a young master said: "Yuexian, do you dare to bet on a big one, I have a ring here, all of which are my stock, it must be very rich, let''s bet, if I lose, the ring and the inside are Take the things, and if I win, you will be my Taoist companion!"


    As soon as his proposal came out, those young masters became excited, and made the same request one by one Yao Yuexian smiled tenderly at this time: "Yuexian is only one person, you have twelve people. Much, it¡¯s easy to say if I win, if my side loses, what should I do?¡±


    The person who spoke at the head said, "It''s easy to handle. If we win, the twelve of us will try again, and the final winner will win the beauty."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Yuexian, don''t blame us for doing this, you actually want to throw yourself into the arms of that waste, we can only do this."


    When you think about this opening, what everyone has to do is a private duel between twelve people, which is really much easier. Besides, the twelve people even had an exchange in private with their spiritual sense. If they win, they will simply Turning Yaoyuexian into the personal pet of twelve people is also something that makes everyone happy.


    Yaoyuexian knew that Wang Xiaofei was strong, so she said with a smile: "Let''s make a contract, but I don''t know if you can beat Huang Lei, in case he kills him, or What if you fall into the mysterious forest?"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei again, until it was confirmed that Wang Xiaofei really only had the cultivation of the Golden Immortal layer, then everyone laughed and said: "Okay, we will get this contract out, regardless of life or death, Beast Sect We must not embarrass those who are invincible, this is of our own free will.¡±


    Yaoyuexian smiled and said, "You don''t mind handing over all your rings to me, anyway, everything is yours when I lose."


    "Row!"


    One by one, he took out the items to be used in the ring, and then threw the ring to Yaoyuexian.


    Wang Xiaofei has been standing here watching their performances all the time, knowing that it is really impossible not to stand up today, since that is the case, then let them see their means well.


    After thinking about his methods seriously, Wang Xiaofei still has confidence.

 Chapter 1246： Consciousness attack

    Remember [pen ¡á fun ¡Â fun] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Seeing that everyone''s life and death have been settled, the master of the Immortal Venerable Peak who presided over said: "This is voluntary for you, regardless of life or death, go to the air outside the aircraft to fight."


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the beast sect, and this master of the peak of Tianzun is not surprised, just after explaining them a few words, he drove out of the aircraft.


    They are all people of the Xuanxian level, and there is no problem standing in the air.


    "Boy, let''s go over, the dead can only stay in this mysterious forest."


    The Xuanxian young man who started the battle looked at Wang Xiaofei mockingly. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei is now dead.


    There is no problem with Wang Xiaofei floating in the air now, and he went outside the aircraft in a flash.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei went out, everyone went out one after another. There were twelve people from the Xuanxian level standing opposite Wang Xiaofei. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was a dead end.


    The people inside the aircraft saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and some people looked at Yaoyue and said, "Then Huang Lei is dead, won''t you save him?"


    Yaoyuexian smiled and said: "Since he dares to stand up to life and death, he must have his means." She has confidence in Wang Xiaofei.


    When everyone saw that she didn''t care, they all shook their heads.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was standing far away from the aircraft. When he saw that the person on the other side might not be able to get on the aircraft even if he wanted to escape, Wang Xiaofei''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas about what kind of means to use. Heavenly Venerate soldiers cannot be used, neither can Thunder Blade Formation. Since he has entered the battlefield of divine consciousness, he will use divine consciousness to attack. The article is ready.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to attack his divine consciousness, and then he will push it into his divine stone and get some kind of treasure that enhances divine consciousness.


    After they were ready, the twelve people were also ready at this time. They all stood there and looked at Wang Xiaofei. They didn''t go to surround Wang Xiaofei. In their opinion, it was not a problem to pack a Wang Xiaofei.


    "Are you ready?" Wang Xiaofei asked the twelve people.


    Hahaha smiled, and the man at the head said: "Boy, today you are courting death yourself, don''t blame us."


    "kill!"


    While speaking, he saw that he was already heading towards Wang Xiaofei and rushed over.


    His figure flashed, and his fists had strong energy, which he believed was enough to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    However, just when everyone decided that he should be able to kill Wang Xiaofei, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei suddenly shouted at him.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is very strong. With this sudden roar, this person suddenly felt that his mind was in chaos, and then the whole person fell into a coma and fell from the air.


    What''s wrong?


    The other eleven people were in a daze at this time. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s divine attack to be so powerful. When they looked at the person who fell, everyone wanted to save him.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei roared again at another person.


    It also forcibly penetrated into the opponent''s brain.


    The man fell without reacting.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had more confidence in his own divine sense attack, and he thought of the various attack methods he used to use divine sense attack in the past, but the energy was different. Now Wang Xiaofei is changing the energy, and various attacks Expanded at once.


    The energy of more than 400 big bodies is full, and there is a large amount of spiritual energy in each cell. Now Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual energy is really very powerful, although it only shows the spiritual energy of Daluo Jinxian, but , Wang Xiaofei knew that if he really used all his energy, it would not be just such a little energy.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei wants to stand up, just to let everyone know how powerful he is. Therefore, the energy used is a little more, and the energy of each large acupuncture point is all gathered. How can this kind of attack be blocked by the energy of these mysterious people? Stay, besides, some of them aren''t even strong in divine sense.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s quick attack unfolded, he saw these people fall one by one.


    They couldn''t get close to Wang Xiaofei at all, and they were knocked down into the sky one by one from a distance.


    The person who fell first had already fallen into the mysterious forest, and now he has completely submerged into the forest and lost his trace, and the people behind have also fallen.


    The whole process was so fast that the people on the aircraft didn''t even react and it was over.


    The face of the Heavenly Venerate master on the aircraft changed, and he said loudly: "Stop!"


    While speaking, he rushed out.


    So many people were turned over by Wang Xiaofei at once, which was something he never thought of.


    But When he came to the front, he found that all twelve people had already fallen.


    He had no choice but to rush towards one of them, trying to rescue that person.


    However, his action was still a step slower, and the man also fell into the forest.


    Standing above the forest, the man hesitated. The forest is not an ordinary forest. If he really entered, he really didn''t know whether there would be a powerful existence in it, or even whether there would be any risk in it.


    With a sigh, the man flew up and came to the opposite side of Wang Xiaofei.


    "How could you kill them?"


    Although Wang Xiaofei faced the people of the Heavenly Venerate layer, he did not have any timidity, and said solemnly: "It has the appearance of life and death!"


    Thinking that the two sides had signed a life-and-death agreement, the Tianzun master sighed secretly, looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and had no choice but to sigh: "The power behind them is very strong, you can ask for more blessings."


    Wang Xiaofei''s mouth opened with a smile and said: "Since you have done it, then you are not afraid of them."


    The eyes of the masters of the Heavenly Venerate layer also lit up. He had never seen such a confident person before, and looked at Wang Xiaofei''s whole body again and again.


    On the aircraft at this time, all the people who originally came to the show were stunned. Those were twelve people from the Xuanxian level, and a person from the golden fairy level killed them with a divine attack. Who is this kid? What kind of cultivation.


    No one reacted until Wang Xiaofei stood on the aircraft.


    Yao Yuexian greeted her with a smile and said, "I knew you would be fine." As she spoke, she unfolded the twelve rings and said, "I''ve made a fortune!"


    When everyone saw her like this, they were speechless again.


    However, no one dared to approach them, knowing that it would be another **** storm after going back this time, and no one knew what would happen.

 Chapter 1247： Sengoku sign

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The aircraft flew forward again, this time Yaoyuexian simply lived in a room with Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the two of them behave like this, no one dares to say anything. Those twelve people from the Xuanxian level are role models. For Wang Xiaofei, everyone is really shocked now, even the people from the Heavenly Venerate level. A little wary.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei took the rings and looked at them one by one for a while. He just picked out some useful items and threw them to Yaoyuexian. Pills and the like really worked on him now. Not too big.


    Originally, Yaoyuexian''s cultivation was considered high, but now for Wang Xiaofei, her cultivation is much weaker.


    Anyway, this woman is now an absolutely loyal person. After Wang Xiaofei asked him to protect the Dharma, he took out all the tools for making talismans.


    This time, there are too many talisman materials obtained from the rings of twelve people. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind starting to study the talisman now.


    A table was placed there, and at first Wang Xiaofei just tried to draw talismans on the paper with a pen.


    Then Wang Xiaofei found out that it was only the difference in energy, and the materials were also different, which did not affect his talisman skills.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei had consumed a lot of materials, but a talisman had already been made.


    Although it was only a water talisman, Wang Xiaofei disappeared soon after the offering, but this successful talisman also allowed Wang Xiaofei to fully grasp the essentials of making talismans in the fairy world.


    Then Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and sat there, thinking carefully.


    Three days later, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, and now the two methods of making talismans are almost completely integrated.


    The talisman quickly flowed on the special paper. After a cup of tea, the piece of paper in front of Wang Xiaofei flickered, and an arrow talisman was made.


    "go!"


    When he came out of the house, Wang Xiaofei happened to see the aircraft flying over a mountain, so he hit the mountain with an arrow talisman.


    boom!


    A loud bang came.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness probed the mountain for a while, a smile appeared on his face. Although the power of the arrow talisman is still a little weaker, judging from the situation of making the talisman, he is really able to be here. system.


    Hearing the sound, the people on the aircraft all came out, and everyone''s consciousness was thrown towards the mountain behind, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    The master of the Heavenly Venerate layer looked at Wang Xiaofei, he knew that it was Wang Xiaofei who was testing the talisman, but when he thought that Wang Xiaofei was fine and attacked with the talisman, his eyes were full of astonishment. This kid has too many tricks. Now, is there a threat to the people of the Heavenly Venerate level?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts when he arrived. After trying out the talisman, Wang Xiaofei returned to the room again.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and they all returned to their rooms one by one. For Wang Xiaofei, everyone has only one feeling now, that this person is very mysterious, and they don''t know how many means they have not resorted to.


    Everyone was even thinking in their hearts what kind of great opportunity Wang Xiaofei got in the battlefield of divine consciousness.


    "Master, your talisman is really too powerful, none of the talisman masters in our beast sect are as powerful as the talisman you made." Yaoyuexian looked at Wang Xiaofei and said admiringly.


    "The talisman made by the Beast Sect is very powerful?" Wang Xiaofei also became curious.


    Yaoyuexian made a choice, took out an arrow talisman from the ring and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "This is the arrow talisman made by the master talisman maker of the Beast Sect."


    Wang Xiaofei took it over and looked at it for a while, then shook his head after reading it, this kind of talisman is really not that great, and its power is much worse than the talisman he made himself.


    Returning the talisman to Yaoyuexian, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes again and pondered.


    Obviously, this talisman is still related to the spiritual energy of a talisman maker. His own spiritual energy is strong enough, so more spiritual energy is integrated into the talisman when making the talisman. , the attack power of the talisman is very huge, and now it seems that the level of the talisman is really strong.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked the dragon and snake, and then quickly wrote another talisman.


    With the creation of this talisman, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness carefully observed this talisman for a while, and after this observation, he found that the energy of this talisman has increased a lot, which is several times that of the original talisman.


    Throwing the talisman to Yaoyuexian, Wang Xiaofei took out a fairy stone this time, regardless of Yaoyuexian''s surprised expression.


    In the fantasy world, spirit stones were used to make talismans, and now in the heavenly world, Wang Xiaofei tried to use immortal stones to make talismans.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was using immortal stones to make talismans, Yaoyuexian said: "Master, it is said that the top method of immortal world talisman making is to use immortal stones to make talismans. However, this method of making talismans requires a lot of spiritual awareness, and many people make talismans. Neither succeeded."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Try it."


    The immortal stone talisman is not simply written, but various formations are engraved on it with a carving knife, and the special energy of the immortal stone is used as the starting energy, so as to communicate with the energy of the sky to attack or defend, or even escape.


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about now is the things that he can''t fight and can''t escape, so the first appointment in front of him is to create a talisman for escape such as a moving talisman.


    Engraving, blending into the blood of immortal beasts, stacking arrays...


    Wang Xiaofei concentrates on making it.


    Yao Yuexian sat cross-legged and looked at Wang Xiaofei like this, the more she looked at it, the more she admired it, and the more moved her heart became, thinking that the master is really omnipotent, what kind of cultivation is it?


    Just when Yaoyuexian was thinking wildly, she saw a dazzling light flashing across the table in front of Wang Xiaofei. Fortunately, this place is shielded, and people outside cannot see it. Case.


    After the light, when they looked at the shameful immortal stone talisman, both eyes lit up.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly put his consciousness into the immortal stone talisman. After a while, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a satisfied expression.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that a real immortal stone talisman he made in this fairyland was a real success. With such success, Wang Xiaofei could make talismans for himself continuously, and then under a large number of talismans, his own combat power It will definitely get a big boost.


    "Master, is this the Immortal Stone Talisman?" Although it was Xuanxian, Yaoyue Xian had never seen such a legendary Immortal Stone Talisman, and was full of amazement.


    "Put it away, this is a defensive talisman, and it should be able to withstand the bombardment of the Heavenly Venerate layer many times."


    Now Yaoyuexian is even more excited, with this thing, his chances of survival are even greater.

 Chapter 1248： life-saving talisman

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After making the first immortal stone talisman, Wang Xiaofei also gained experience, and after adjusting his breath for a while, he began to make the talisman.


    Others did not see the crisis, but Wang Xiaofei had a deep sense of crisis.


    Don''t look at the victory of the Beast Sect this time, but there is a big problem, that is, the number of people who came out of the Beast Sect in this battle of divine consciousness is not too many, and most of the people are also caught in the divine stone. Could not come out.


    Victory is a victory over the demon sect, but what if the current combat power of the beast sect encounters a sect that wants to destroy the beast sect?


    The meaning of the person who came to the door is very clear, as long as the door is not destroyed, even if the door is not destroyed, Ren Nong can take away the entire force of the beast sect at any time, and then kill most of the masters of the beast sect, as long as this is done, the next time The Beast Sect''s spiritual consciousness war will be in trouble, and there will be only one way to go.


    Being in this fairyland is not an easy thing to do. The beast sect is very powerful, but now there is a hidden crisis.


    Don''t worry about it so much, it''s just right to arm yourself first.


    With the means of making talismans, Wang Xiaofei has no reason not to arm himself.


    The moving talisman is Wang Xiaofei''s all-time favorite talisman. Now that he has mastered the two methods of making talismans, the first talisman that Wang Xiaofei thinks of is the moving talisman.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei started to design a brand new teleportation amulet here.


    After all, the two types of energies are different, so there must be a difference in the setting of the formation. There is also the use of energy. The blood energy of fairy beasts and spirit beasts is also different. If you don¡¯t pay attention to the injection, it will fail. the key to success.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has a strong spiritual sense support, and can use his powerful spiritual sense to observe the injection situation at any time during injection, and there will not be too many problems.


    An hour later, the same light was shining, and I saw that the immortal stone was completely different.


    Wang Xiaofei picked it up and looked at it carefully for a while, then a smile appeared on his face. After all, this time the talisman was a success.


    With this success, Wang Xiaofei''s experience has become more and more rich, and then when making a teleportation talisman, he can make one in the time of a cup of tea.


    He gave Yaoyuexian ten Shifting Talismans, and Wang Xiaofei himself put in hundreds of them.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is really more solid. With such a number of moving charms in hand, if he can''t fight and escape, Wang Xiaofei believes that his chances of escaping have been greatly improved.


    Okay, enough of the nibble, now to make something new.


    Naturally, the second type of talisman Wang Xiaofei chose was the phantom talisman. After all, Wang Xiaofei had too many shady methods. If he got it out all at once, his own methods would be exposed. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei had to create a fog-like effect. The talisman that is discovered will not be released, as long as the fight is carried out, the talisman will be released, and people will not know what is going on inside.


    "Fog Charm!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    This is a kind of talisman that is not too aggressive. However, this talisman has a powerful effect, that is, this talisman can transform into a fog, and both sides of the battle will fight in this fog, of course. , This fog charm also has a fascinating effect, making it difficult for people to come out instantly after falling into it.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t spend too much time making the talismans. This kind of talisman did not need to use immortal stones. Wang Xiaofei just drew a lot of talismans on the paper.


    Yaoyuexian didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei made so many fog talismans, and asked, "Master, what are the benefits of this talisman?"


    "There are many benefits. First, when you can''t beat the opponent, you can use this talisman to escape instantly."


    Yaoyuexian''s eyes lit up and said, "It is indeed a good talisman. If you use it well, you can escape completely."


    "Second, the talisman has some fascination effects. If the opponent is trapped in the fog, he will become your target. You can hit him, but he can''t hit you. You said that for two evenly matched people, Say, has your odds of winning increased?"


    "Sure enough, Master, this kind of talisman is still very powerful after using it well."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say that the key to making this talisman was to hide his attack methods.


    However, even after saying these two items, Yaoyuexian nodded, thinking that this thing is really powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei threw a stack of painted talismans to Yaoyuexian.


    "Master, I think the arrow talisman is still very useful in the face of group battles. Why don''t you make some arrow talismans?"


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "It can indeed generate a lot of power, but in the face of the strong, the power of the Arrow Talisman is still weaker."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, the general arrow talisman is not easy to use, why didn''t he make some soul talismans.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei pondered here. The general talisman is made of material things. If it is a soul talisman, based on his own understanding in the illusion world, when it is made, it is made with pure consciousness. The superposition of the formations seals the powerful spiritual energy into the immortal stone.


    Of course, the immortal stone must also engrave some formations, otherwise the immortal stone cannot withstand such a huge amount of spiritual energy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei carefully scrutinized the setting of the array, and then took out a fairy stone and wrote it there.


    The superimposed formations and the sealed formations were engraved into the immortal stone. After doing this, Wang Xiaofei poured a large amount of his spiritual energy into the immortal stone.


    Anyway, my divine sense energy can now be automatically recovered. Even if the energy of divine sense is used up, it will take two days for UU reading to automatically be full. Instant recovery.


    After pouring a cup of tea, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the immortal stone again, there was already a large amount of spiritual energy sealed in it.


    nice!


    Seeing that such a soul talisman was actually created, Wang Xiaofei was in a really good mood. After having this kind of soul talisman, he would be able to sacrifice such a talisman when he was fighting the enemy, even if someone saw it. Push it to the character.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei made a large number of such talismans.


    Wang Xiaofei only gave Yaoyuexian two pieces for promotion, and the others have been put away.


    okay!


    After so many days of hard work, Wang Xiaofei was really tired. A large number of talismans were installed in the ring. Wang Xiaofei believed that he could escape even if he encountered a strong man.


    After sitting cross-legged and recovering for two days, Wang Xiaofei also recovered.

 Chapter 1249： provocative

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    When he found the formation and went out, Wang Xiaofei looked around and said to the Yaoyue immortal behind him, "Where did this go?"


    "Half the distance, there is still a long way to go."


    After looking at the situation around the aircraft, Yao Yuexian said something.


    Unexpectedly, the sect of the beast sect is so far away!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were also many disciples of the beast sect chatting around. There were still various places like restaurants on the aircraft. The disciples were drinking tea and chatting in twos and threes.


    In the world of immortality, the most important thing for everyone is time. Apart from cultivation, entertainment is also a very important thing. Otherwise, if everyone retreats every day, everyone will lose their practice.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look and took Yaoyuexian to a place to sit down.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, what do you want to eat?" A low-level disciple greeted him.


    "You order."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Yaoyuexian.


    Yaoyue Xian chuckled lightly and said, "A pot of fairy tea and some fairy fruits will do."


    Facing the disciples of the beast sect, the two also cooperated tacitly, and Yaoyuexian did not use the title of "master" anymore.


    At this time, the disciples of the Beast Sect also saw Wang Xiaofei and the two of them coming, and their eyes turned to Yaoyuexian.


    When thinking that such a beautiful woman from Beast Sect fell into the arms of someone like Wang Xiaofei, everyone really had nothing to say except sigh.


    However, even if they didn''t like Wang Xiaofei again, none of them dared to go forward to provoke Wang Xiaofei. After all, this is the existence that can kill the twelve Xuanxian layers.


    The two sat there while looking at the surrounding scenery outside the aircraft, while sipping fairy tea.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that no one would dare to come forward to provoke him, but when he was relaxing, he felt that someone was walking in his direction.


    "Junior Brother Huang, Fairy Yuehua is the sweet daughter of my Beast Sect, you don''t deserve her!"


    The man said aloud as soon as he came over.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man in amazement, this is a person at the peak of the Xuanxian level, and he can be regarded as a master.


    "I can''t think of what kind of confidence you have to come here to say this. Yaoyuexian is the fairy in your mind. I have already slept with her during this period of time. Do you want to do it automatically?"


    what!


    The people who were listening to them all around had no idea that Wang Xiaofei''s words were so vulgar, that he actually said that Yaoyuexian was sleeping in front of so many people.


    This time, everyone quickly looked towards Yaoyuexian.


    Yaoyuexian cooperated very well, and said with a smile: "My man is very powerful."


    what!


    Everyone was shocked again, and I didn''t expect that the beautiful girl of the sky would become like this.


    All of a sudden, I was really heartbroken about Yaoyuexian''s change, and some people who had no movement at all also stood up, with the intention of besieging and killing Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the people who stood up and surrounded him, Wang Xiaofei took a sip of his tea and said, "Are you going to establish a life-and-death status again?"


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent words, everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei was the one who killed twelve masters of the Xuanxian level.


    "We are different from you than your divine sense attack, we are more than our own combat power." The first young man said loudly.


    "idiot!"


    Wang Xiaofei cursed.


    This sentence made everyone blush.


    At the juncture of life and death, who will block their strongest means?


    The young man said loudly at this time: "If you dare to compare, if you don''t dare, just leave Yaoyuexian."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said to the core area of ??the aircraft: "Please preside over the seniors. If you don''t care about them, I don''t mind destroying them."


    At this time, the master of the Heavenly Venerate layer came out, looked at Wang Xiaofei, and also scolded: "You idiots, dare to challenge others, and even ask others not to use the strongest means, you really think Huang Lei is with you Both are idiots? My Beast Sect can''t help but challenge, as long as you dare to fight, you will sign the life and death certificate yourself, regardless of life or death, if you don''t dare to sign, you will go back."


    Master Tianzun is also very angry, he has never seen such an idiot disciple.


    When I heard the words of the masters of the Heavenly Venerate, a few people retreated, but a few people stayed there.


    "I will fight to the death with you!"


    For that song, the top disciple of Xuanxian couldn''t hold on to his face, so he shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said to Yaoyuexian, "You should have a fight with him. Fighting against such a person is really boring."


    What?


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei did not fight himself, but wanted to let the goddess in his heart fight against him, the young disciple became unhappy and said loudly, "I''m just challenging you, don''t let unrelated people fight on your behalf."


    "Fuck your mother!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also angry at this time, and he didn''t care that Tian Zun was standing here, and when the divine consciousness gathered, it was an attack of divine consciousness towards the young man.


    boom!


    The bombardment that only this young man could hear resounded in his brain, and then he saw that this young man had collapsed.


    "not good!"


    Everyone exclaimed, and when they looked at the young man, they saw that the soul had already been captured.


    Destroy this young man in one blow!


    The expert at the Heavenly Venerate level probed the young man and said, "I didn''t die. This is a defensive act. Since I''ve become a useless person, it''s useless to stay." As he spoke, he threw the young man out of the aircraft. out.


    Immortal world is like this. In the martial art, useless people can be dealt with at will. This young man is thrown from the aircraft, and falling down is also a dead end, and everyone is suddenly sad.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone was wary again. This Huang Lei is really too powerful.


    "Come with me." At this time, the master of the Heavenly Venerate layer said to Wang Xiaofei.


    "You wait here."


    After Wang Xiaofei said something to Yaoyuexian, he entered his room with the masters of the Heavenly Venerate layer.


    "sit."


    Wang Xiaofei just sat down looked at Wang Xiaofei, and Tianzun master said: "If you can avoid trouble, try not to cause trouble."


    "As you can see, it''s not that I''m going to provoke them."


    The master of Tianzun smiled bitterly: "You have abolished thirteen people in a row, all of them are the Xuanxian layer, and they are considered a new force in the sect."


    "As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke them."


    "You should have some kind of chance in the **** stone, right?"


    Master Tianzun still asked.


    Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of this master of the Heavenly Venerate layer, and nodded slightly: "After taking a medicinal herb, I became like this."


    "Well, the danger of the sect has not been lifted. I am worried that something will happen along the way. Originally thirteen people from the Xuanxian level joined, so our pressure will be less, but now there are not many experts in the aircraft. If something happens, I hope you can stand up.

 Chapter 1250： Everyone has a sense of crisis

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Hearing that the other party asked him to stand up, Wang Xiaofei pretended to be puzzled and said, "Why did you say this?"


    "My name is Wang Weiwei, one of the deacon elders of the beast sect. You can just call me uncle. Maybe you are not too clear about the situation of my beast sect, so let me tell you something."


    The name is quite...


    Wang Xiaofei could only smile to himself, but he could also see that this Wang Weiwei attached great importance to himself.


    Wang Weiwei took a sip of tea and said, "Although our Beast Sect has won this battle of consciousness, there is a big disaster hidden in it. I didn''t expect that there are only a few people who came out this time. It is estimated that After the monsters gathered their strength using the Linking Mind Sense Device, they slaughtered our people wantonly in various places.


    Wang Xiaofei really hadn''t thought about it so well. After listening to this, he nodded secretly, and even the mind-sensing device made their people gather quickly, and then they could carry out encirclement and suppression in different areas. It is really difficult for people from Beast Sect to be as powerful as The demon sect personnel resisted, no wonder so many people did not come out.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that the people who didn''t come out of the beast sect could not find the way, but now he realized that he was still wrong, and the possibility of massacre by the other party was very high.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Wang Weiwei said: "In the past years, I have fought the battle of consciousness many times, and every time most people were able to come out, but today it has become like this. The strength of my beast sect has been greatly weakened."


    "Uncle, if this is the case, what do you think will happen?"


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Weiwei said: "I called you here just to say something like this, don''t look at us winning, we got the door-to-door care, we won''t be allowed to destroy the door within a year, but everyone doesn''t. We must destroy the door!"


    "You mean there are forces that will intercept us?"


    "It''s not that there is power, but the demon sect will do such a thing!"


    "Monster Sect?"


    "Yes, although a large number of people from the demon sect did not come out, their people must be alive, but no nodes have come out. We all know that through some channels, some people have destroyed their nodes, but then, that The masters inside didn''t kill them, they just gave them a chance."


    "Yes, the next time the Divine Stone is opened, they will come out as long as they find the door."


    "You''re right. They have 30,000 people gathered together. No matter what kind of force they have, they can''t do anything about them. Under such circumstances, it''s not a problem for them to stay until the next node appears and leave!"


    "I see what you mean, do you think the people of the demon sect will seriously weaken our strength, and then struggle to wait for their people to come out?"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Wang Weiwei said: "The demon sect and my beast sect were originally equal in strength. Now that so many people have died in the beast sect, even though the demon sect has been defeated, their strength has not been damaged. Under such circumstances, as long as they keep the fire. , the sect does not die. When the next sect war comes, they can ask for the war of consciousness. This is completely possible. As long as they ask for it, the people outside and inside will naturally regain their identities. What did the Beast Sect fight with them?"


    There are such rules!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised.


    With a sigh, Wang Weiwei said: "Actually, the relationship between Yaozong and Huazong is very strong. They should join forces with Huazong now. As long as Huazong takes action, our journey back will be difficult."


    "Hua Zong?" Wang Xiaofei thought of Lu Jingcai, this kid is the person of the Hua Zong he subdued.


    "Hua Zong was a sect that failed in the last session. After losing its protection, they were going to destroy the sect. As a result, they had a marriage with the Yao Zong and were protected by the Yao Zong. The power of the Yao Zong also took the opportunity to grow. , Now that Hua Zong has almost recovered, they will definitely repay this love."


    "Does the uncle think that those of us will be intercepted on the way back?" Wang Xiaofei understood Wang Weiwei''s unease in his heart.


    Nodding his head, Wang Weiwei said: "I feel uneasy on this journey, have you noticed that our flying fairy is divided into a lot of teams, and everyone is strictly guarding it, but it didn''t happen along the way. What kind of thing, but, after getting here, the past will be a place called the Dry Forest Wasteland. The situation in that place is complicated. I feel that they will do it there. There is a lot of power in our aircraft, but, You killed thirteen people from the Xuanxian level at once, and our strength has been severely weakened!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Those **** are just, you still count on them!"


    Wang Weiwei also smiled and said, "That''s right, since you can kill those thirteen people, you should be more concerned about our safety in the next step. Originally I was worried that we wouldn''t be able to go back, but now there is a variable like you. Instead, it''s safer."


    "You value me too much, I don''t have that much ability."


    Smiling, Wang Weiwei said: "I don''t know if I have the ability, I only know one thing, this is a battle between you and me. If you don''t use all your strength, you can only die."


    "Uncle, I will try my best."


    Wang Weiwei smiled slightly and said, "As long as we can return safely, I will help you speak."


    Wang Xiaofei just glanced at Wang Weiwei, thinking that this person is also a powerful person, he saw everything in his eyes, and now he came to negotiate with himself However, there is a person from the Tianzun level to help After speaking, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the three parties is?" Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about this matter.


    Wang Weiwei said: "The strongest of the three sects is the person at the peak of Tianzun. I haven''t heard of which group has broken through. However, each group of people in the Tianzun layer has 10 or 20 people, and our Beast Sect also has 20 people. Tianzun, but, you have to know that if they join forces, Yaozong has 19 Tianzun, and Huazong has 15 Tianzun. We have no chance of winning if we join forces. Fortunately, we also have friendly sects. It''s just that this time it''s the road to return, we don''t have time to ask people to help, they just hit the time difference."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, everyone also thought just in case, not necessarily they will come.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei thought about it carefully, he felt that the possibility of them joining forces to fight is really high. If the two factions join forces to kill on the road, even if they can''t destroy all of them, then half of the beast sect people will be very important to them. It''s all victory.


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression relaxed when he heard that the person with the highest cultivation level was nothing but the peak of Tianzun.

 Chapter 1251： Arrow Tower

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Weiwei is serious, but they don''t have too many experts on the aircraft now. If they really encounter someone who intercepts them, Wang Weiwei doesn''t know what to do. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei can put so many mysterious immortals When he was killed, he could only pin his hopes on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still calm after hearing the opponent''s master, Wang Weiwei''s eyes suddenly lit up, thinking that this kid won''t really be able to defeat the Heavenly Venerate people, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Weiwei found that he really couldn''t understand the boy in front of him.


    Of course, Wang Weiwei was also a little happy. If Wang Xiaofei was really good, the safety would be much higher.


    "Let''s divide the work together. I''ll be in charge of the front, and you''ll be in charge of the back. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    Wang Weiwei smiled and nodded, "That''s it."


    When Wang Xiaofei and the two came out, the disciples all looked at them, and no one knew what the two were talking about.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything about it, he sat there and sipped the tea for a while before returning to his room.


    Although he was in charge of the rear, Wang Xiaofei was not too worried. The situation in all four places was under the search of his spiritual consciousness. As long as there was a turbulent situation, Wang Xiaofei believed that he would be able to detect it immediately.


    "Owner."


    Yaoyuexian now finds that the gap between himself and Wang Xiaofei is a bit big.


    If it was just passive when controlled by Wang Xiaofei in the past, but now Yaoyuexian has a feeling of being a big backer in her self-consciousness.


    "If you can use the fairy talisman I gave you, the war may start, and I may not be able to protect you at that time."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei still said something to Yaoyuexian.


    "Will you really come to kill us?"


    Yaoyuexian is also a woman of high intelligence, and she has long had such an idea.


    Nodding his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "The defensive talisman is enough to keep you safe, so you don''t have to worry too much, everything is mine."


    "Master, slaves serve you to bathe?"


    Yaoyuexian asked with a blushing face.


    Looking at Yaoyuexian, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and stroked her face for a while. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "The war is coming, I will prepare some fairy talismans too."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei began to write immortal stones.


    When he heard that the other party had at least 30 masters of the Heavenly Venerate level, Wang Xiaofei was not too worried. After all, he had more than 10 soldiers. Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is deal with group battles, and he still intends to get them. Some arrows or something.


    After making some explosive fairy talismans, Wang Xiaofei took out a lot of materials. What Wang Xiaofei wanted to do this time was to refine a fairy talisman.


    In the past, the reason why Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to refine the immortal artifact was that he still didn''t know the refining method in the immortal world, but now he has fully understood the refining method.


    When dealing with group battles, you must use the magic weapon of group battles.


    Arrow Tower!


    This is a kind of fairy weapon that Wang Xiaofei wants to refine.


    The arrow tower is a kind of fairy weapon that can be continuously launched and recovered. The arrows that are shot can also be recovered. As long as there is no problem with the energy supply, the entire arrow tower is a perpetually moving attacking fairy weapon.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it from Yaoyuexian. After the Ruyi stove was taken out, he started pouring materials into it.


    Immortal fire ignited, Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks kept playing, and then the materials were melted and fused.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can use too many materials, and he is not worried about not enough materials at all.


    Time went on like this, and after a few days, Wang Xiaofei''s arrow tower was already formed, and then he continued to sacrifice.


    The liquid in the Ruyi Stove also began to be refined into arrows by Wang Xiaofei.


    The time that followed was engraved with formations in the arrow tower.


    This time the formation method is too complicated.


    After another few days, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yaoyuexian has always been observing while using her divine sense to probe around. She really admires Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "There should be no problem."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei placed some immortal stones in the arrow tower, and when he patted the arrow tower, he saw that the tens of thousands of refined arrows on the ground entered the arrow tower in an instant.


    What makes it difficult to understand is that the arrow tower is so big and there are so many arrows. However, when the arrows completely entered the arrow tower, the arrow tower not only did not look bigger, but became the size of a palm.


    "There is a universe inside!"


    Yaoyuexian praised it.


    After Wang Xiaofei looked inside for a while with his spiritual sense, a smile appeared on his face: "This arrow tower has a superimposed array, and the attack power of the arrows is already lethal to people in the Xuanxian layer, but it is only for There are still not enough people at the Heavenly Venerate level!"


    Yaoyuexian smiled and said: "Master is already powerful. Where are there so many people at the Heavenly Venerate level, it only needs to be able to have a blow to the people at the Xuanxian level."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s go out and try it."


    When the two came out, Wang Weiwei also came over.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Wang Weiwei said, "There has been no movement. I feel like it''s been just these two days."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I refined a fairy weapon, I want to test its power."


    Wang Weiwei''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay, I''ll stop the aircraft and let''s try it here."


    Soon, the aircraft had stopped, and then the disciples all knew that Wang Xiaofei had refined a fairy weapon to be tested.


    At the beginning, everyone was not very optimistic about Wang Xiaofei''s refining of immortal artifacts In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei is just a person of the golden immortal level, but he is more capable of divine consciousness, and it is impossible to refine artifacts It can be awesome.


    Everyone stood beside the aircraft and watched Wang Xiaofei''s test.


    Wang Weiwei was also curious, he didn''t know what kind of thing Wang Xiaofei had made.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already exited the aircraft and was standing in the void. In front of Wang Xiaofei was a large mountain. This mountain was densely forested, which was exactly what Wang Xiaofei used to strike. Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see his arrow tower. In the end what is the power of the blow and the recovery of the arrow.


    "He''s going to attack that mountain?"


    "Joke, people at the Heavenly Venerate level can''t beat that mountain. Is his Immortal Artifact really that powerful?"


    "Anyway, I''m not optimistic about his refining things. There are many refining masters in my beast sect, which one is not better than him."


    At this time, everyone also discussed in a low voice.

 Chapter 1252： Shocked

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. Today he just wants to shock these people. Now Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it. Since he intends to make a high profile, then don''t care about everyone''s thoughts. Anyway, he can push everything to the chance of the battlefield of consciousness , If anyone really can''t open their eyes, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind taking out twelve point soldiers and destroying the opponent, even if the beast sect wants to be detrimental to himself.


    Under everyone''s attention, a small tower appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    The disciples watching looked at the small tower in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and everyone was full of doubts, and had no idea what kind of fairy weapon Wang Xiaofei had refined.


    "Is this thing too small?"


    "Yeah, what''s the use of something so small?"


    "I thought it was some amazing fairy weapon, but after a long time, it''s broken!"


    Although everyone did not dare to speak loudly, they began to discuss in private.


    While everyone was discussing there, Wang Xiaofei showed the arrow tower in his hand, and then hit the hand trick a few times.


    At this time, I saw that the Arrow Tower had changed, and the originally small tower had become as huge as a house.


    what is this?


    The disciples were stunned at this time. Although this kind of artifact refining method exists in their beast sect, it is only possible for some top artifact refining masters to come up with it. What is the situation of this Huang Lei now? Is he here? Are you chasing the masters in the art of refining?


    Wang Weiwei''s eyes widened at this time. He could see it more clearly than others. He found that as it grew, it was a spiritual threat to him.


    Once he has cultivated to his level, as long as he sees something, he will have a kind of spiritual sensation.


    What is it?


    Before everyone could react, Wang Xiaofei hit out some tricks again.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick was played, everyone saw that the tower had changed, small holes were formed in the tower body, and then the giant tower was seen spinning.


    "go!"


    After Wang Xiaofei played a hand trick, he saw a row of thousands of arrows heading towards the mountain with the might of breaking the sky.


    Then only the sound of roar rolled in.


    Not only was the thousands of arrows shot out, but in the rotation, all the arrows that flew away time and time again hit the mountain, and then a devastating power was generated.


    When looking at the mountain again, only the arrows from the first row blew off a large mountain.


    Then the rows of arrows were shot with enough power to destroy the Xuanxian layer.


    The mountain was completely flattened after ten rounds.


    When looking at the arrows that were shot out, it seemed that the tower had some kind of attraction, and quickly returned to the arrow tower.


    so amazing!


    That long roar, that is a huge mountain that has disappeared.


    Everyone looked at the arrow tower that was still spinning in a daze. Now no one dared to say that the arrow tower was useless.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness at this time was also carefully inspected inside the arrow tower.


    Through this test, Wang Xiaofei still found some problems in some places, but the problems in those places are no longer a problem for him, he just needs to adjust it.


    Sure enough, it is an immortal weapon that can kill people from the Xuanxian layer. With such an arrow tower, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as the arrow tower is protected from being destroyed by the people of the Tianzun layer, no matter how many people on the other side can''t attack it.


    When he returned to the aircraft, Wang Weiwei''s eyes were full of surprise: "What fairy weapon is this?"


    "I named it Arrow Tower."


    "What an arrow tower, with this thing, my heart relaxes a lot!"


    Wang Weiwei is really relaxed now, he can see that the power of this arrow tower is really huge, people in the Xuanxian layer may not have the possibility of survival, people in the heavenly layer are not afraid, but, as long as here With the protection of people from the Heavenly Venerate layer, the power generated by this arrow tower will be great.


    "There are still a few places that need to be adjusted. I''ll go to refining first." Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and went back to his room.


    Only then did the watching disciples relax, and one person was even more surprised after recovering.


    The aircraft flew again, and everyone''s eyes still stayed on the flattened place for a long time, and there was still a kind of disbelief in what they saw.


    However, everyone knows that even if everyone doesn''t believe it, Huang Lei has really refined a powerful fairy weapon.


    At this time, Wang Weiwei said: "Everyone has seen the fairy artifacts made by Huang Lei. I don''t want you to say anything against him behind your back. They are all disciples of my beast sect. The stronger Huang Lei is, the more important it is to us. The Beast Sect is also better."


    In fact, there is no need for him to say such a thing at all. After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s display of this artifact refining method, everyone understood in their hearts that this Huang Lei must have obtained some kind of powerful opportunity in the battlefield of consciousness.


    If ordinary people had such a powerful opportunity, everyone might go to **** it. Now that Wang Xiaofei can kill people in the Xuanxian layer with the attack of his divine sense, and there is such a sky-defying arrow tower, everyone is in the heart. Understand that if you rob it, it is really a dead end.


    You can''t provoke such a person!


    Now everyone has a consensus.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the thoughts of those people. After entering, he put the arrow tower into the Ruyi furnace again, and then quickly modified it there.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei took the modified arrow tower and looked at it again and again, and now he also has confidence in the immortal weapon he made.


    Put away the arrow tower Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and then refined a broken energy shuttle. This is a kind of attacking fairy weapon with hidden attributes, which is improved from the broken real shuttle in the fantasy world. , When this shuttle is played, in addition to hiding the shuttle, it can also break through the defense of the immortal energy, so it is a good baby for sneak attacks.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be said to have armed himself, and he is not too worried about the ambush and interception. Even Wang Xiaofei still has a desire to see what kind of sneak attack methods the demon sect people will use.


    "Ready?" As soon as Wang Xiaofei went out, Wang Weiwei came, and his attention to Wang Xiaofei was also greatly increased.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Let''s fight when you come, it''s no big deal, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Wang Weiwei nodded and said, "That''s good. I just received the news, and I was planning to discuss it with you."


    While talking, he brought Wang Xiaofei into his room.


    The expressions of the disciples watching became more complicated at this time, and they could also see that Lord Tianzun''s attitude towards Huang Lei was an equal attitude. What kind of cultivation was Huang Lei?

 Chapter 1253： the situation is bad

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    After sitting down, Wang Weiwei took out a fairy weapon.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a fairy device used by the fairy world for communication, called a video device. This thing is far more powerful than those ordinary transmission devices. The planet, this thing can be transmitted by energy, and where there is energy, messages can be transmitted.


    Looking up for a while, Wang Xiaofei raised his head and looked at Wang Weiwei.


    With a sigh, Wang Weiwei said, "You have seen that, when our beast sect returned this time, there were a thousand people in total, and we were divided into ten aircraft to return. When they were attacked, they were all attacked by the opponent''s assembled heavy troops, causing heavy losses."


    "Where''s the Exorcist Sect?" Wang Xiaofei has not seen the situation of the Exorcist Sect yet.


    Shaking his head, Wang Weiwei said: "What I have received is the situation of being attacked now. As for the Exorcism Sect, I have not received the situation yet, but with the current situation of the Demon Sect, it is impossible for them to let any party go. strength."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little worried about Huang Dahe. This person was really good to him, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want him to go out.


    When he thought that he gave Huang Dahe a set of swallowing tactics, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved. As long as someone who was not too powerful killed him, Huang Dahe should not have any problem.


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei was worried about his family, Wang Weiwei said, "You can rest assured about this matter. Judging from the situation of these attacks, they all sent a considerable number of people to attack, and the people from the Heavenly Venerate level did not appear. People rarely show up, even if they do, it''s just a few people. Judging from the situation of the Exorcist Sect, the people from the Xuanxian layer are not much of a threat to them."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "So it seems that their masters are waiting for us?"


    "Yes, I feel like this. The people above have also studied it. They probably gathered the most powerful forces together, but they just targeted us."


    "How do you think they will act?"


    Wang Xiaofei has also adapted to his identity now and the conversation between Wang Weiwei and Wang Weiwei seems to be a little more equal.


    Wang Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "If it were me, when I wanted to attack the opponent, I would probably eat the weakest of them first."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "They should know about our staffing situation. They can''t let go of our ten returning teams."


    "So, they are also clear about the strength of our ten returning teams. To tell you the truth, our returning team is actually the weakest one!"


    When Wang Weiwei said this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed and he said, "You mean that the first target they will attack is us?"


    Nodding his head, Wang Weiwei said: "This time, after our Beast Sect disciples entered the battlefield of spiritual consciousness, the losses were heavy. In fact, it does not mean that we are really the worst. The key is that we died of thirteen Xuanxian layers. Human?"


    "You mean we have their people here too?"


    "It''s not easy to say, it''s inevitable!"


    "However, I have already blocked it, and their communication should not be so easy to spread."


    Wang Xiaofei saw Wang Weiwei''s unsure appearance, and knew in his heart that he would block the information if he was not sure.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said: "I can kill thirteen people from the Xuanxian level. I believe they know it. Since this is the case, they should not attack us first."


    Wang Weiwei said: "I have already blocked what you did afterwards, and they will definitely not know. However, it is very likely that you used a divine sense attack to kill people. For those of you, you won''t care too much, as long as you are prepared, there are many fairy weapons that can defend against the attack of the consciousness."


    "Then come on, I also want to see how powerful they are!"


    "By the way, I have reported to the sect that you killed thirteen people, and the situation of the battle has also been recorded and sent back, and the sect has also made a judgment on what happened. You are a passive attack. It''s not you, I won''t hold you accountable, now you can rest assured."


    Knowing that this matter is probably the result of Wang Weiwei''s help, Wang Xiaofei is still grateful.


    "Thank you."


    "Now we are in the same boat. Although I don''t know what kind of combat power you have, when it is time to survive, you still need to take action." Wang Weiwei also expressed his thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, if they really want to attack us, they will definitely teach them to come and go."


    Wang Weiwei smiled and nodded and said, "I''m relieved with your words."


    While they were talking, they saw another message coming from the video device. When the two saw it, Wang Weiwei''s expression changed and he said, "Here!"


    What Wang Xiaofei saw was that a flying team above was attacked, and then a team of Beast Sect was intercepted by the All-China Federation.


    When looking at the coordinates of the starry sky again, Wang Xiaofei found that the group of people that was destroyed happened to be in the direction of their aircraft.


    Wang Weiwei said solemnly at this time: "They have begun to move, and our route has become the focus of their attacks."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while and said, "You will be close to that place in half a day, do you think they will stay there?"


    "definitely!"


    Wang Weiwei said in a deep voice.


    "Why do you think this way?" Wang Xiaofei still doesn''t quite believe what Wang Weiwei said If it was before, they would definitely avoid it. Now that the situation of my beast sect is there, they are not this time. Which team was attacked alone, but at the same time. Now the first attack is over. Our Beast Sect has suffered a lot. Did you see that three people from the Heavenly Venerate level have died in battle. What does this mean? , which shows that they have assembled experts from the Heavenly Venerate level to besiege our Beast Sect Heavenly Venerate level everywhere, and there must be a lot of people from the Xuanxian level. "


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Weiwei, and now Wang Weiwei is still a little flustered, he is worried about his life safety.


    Seeing the change in Wang Weiwei''s expression when he learned that everyone in the Heavenly Venerate layer had died, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You will guard the aircraft at that time, and I will handle the battle."


    Wang Weiwei''s eyes were brighter at this time, and he said happily: "Okay, the battle outside is completely up to you."


    "It''s not a big deal, I packed as much as I came."


    After knowing the opponent''s strength, Wang Xiaofei really wasn''t too worried.

 Chapter 1254： Not only 2 factions

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    At this moment, Wang Weiwei looked at the video device in a daze, and another content came from it, this time it was the video content, not only with words.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked up, he saw several people wearing different clothes at a glance.


    "Any other sects?"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that in addition to Yaozong and Huazong, there were other sects involved.


    Wang Weiwei stabilized his mind and said: "We are surrounded. In addition to those two sects, there are also people from the Black Light Sect and the Caiyun Sect. This time, we are going to completely destroy our Beast Sect!"


    "I said, is the beast sect so annoying?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    Wang Weiwei said with a wry smile: "My Beast Sect has always been strong, and we have all been victors in the previous battles of consciousness. Like the two Flower Sects, both of them have been sheltered by the Demon Sect."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "The Beast Sect has never protected anyone?"


    "There must be, but the sect master has always been very confident, and this time he has transferred all the masters in the sect. He is not afraid of any attack from one or two sects."


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei now fully understands that the matter has developed to such an extent that the Beast Sect thought that everyone was concerned about the battlefield of divine consciousness. In fact, these sects did not care about the battlefield of divine consciousness, and the purpose was to destroy the Beast Sect.


    Of course, with the arrangement of the Demon Sect, the battlefield of divine consciousness is only a passing scene. The Demon Sect believes that it will win, so the other thing that the Demon Sect has to do is to completely destroy the Beast Sect.


    Things are now beyond the Yaozong''s expectations. They simply united the three sects to besiege the Beast Sect. As long as the Beast Sect was destroyed and the strength of their three sects gathered, no one would dare to do anything to them.


    Others were already playing Alliance, but Beast Sect was arrogant, no wonder they lost in this matter.


    "What do you think will happen to the Beast Sect?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    At this time, Wang Weiwei was in a bad mood, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If these three sects unite, there will be as many as 60 or 70 people in their Tianzun level, and my beast sect is only about 20 people. Under the attack, it is estimated that there are not many people in the Tianzun layer alive now."


    When he said this, Wang Weiwei was in a bad mood, and this was completely beyond his thoughts.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the video device for a while and said, "It''s useless to say anything now, either to fight, or to escape, which one do you think you should choose?"


    "Which one to choose?" Wang Weiwei really couldn''t think of what to do when he was sitting there.


    Seeing Wang Weiwei''s situation, Wang Xiaofei said, "If we run away, with the current strength of the Four Sects, I guess they have already surrounded us, and it is impossible to escape."


    Nodding forcefully, Wang Weiwei said: "This situation is very obvious. They have been arranging without moving. Now we must be caught in their siege. No matter which direction we escape from, we cannot escape. Failure is death!"


    "Yes, so, one of our methods now is to move closer to the brigade and gather everyone''s strength to fight."


    With a wry smile, Wang Weiwei said, "Look at the situation on the video camera. The aircraft at both ends have been destroyed by them, and we can''t get close to where we go."


    "Let''s gather the disciples and talk about it. Anyway, let them know that if they were earlier, they would have some preparations, at least psychologically."


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, Wang Weiwei thought for a while and there was no good solution, so he stood up and walked out.


    Soon, all the people on the aircraft were gathered. There were 100 people on the aircraft, but now after thirteen people died, the rest were standing here.


    Glancing at these disciples, Wang Weiwei didn''t say much, just unfolded the video device, and then a huge screen appeared on the aircraft.


    The disciples didn''t know what was going on, so they all looked at the screen with wide eyes.


    As a result, everyone was dumbfounded when they saw it, and they were really shocked by what they saw.


    There was some commotion in the whole team.


    "how is this possible!"


    "It''s the four who are besieging us!"


    "Several Heavenly Venerates have perished!"


    "This is how to do ah!"


    Everyone panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xiaofei stood there and looked at the situation of these people. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were eleven people in the Xuanxian layer, and thirty people in the Daluo Jinxian layer, and most of the others were Jinxian. layer of people.


    Seeing such a situation of strength, Wang Xiaofei knew that if he didn''t take action, these people would have no choice but to die. Even if they were alive, they would definitely become slaves, and the miserable life at that time would be unpredictable.


    In fact, Wang Weiwei knew about this situation for a long time, and sighed: "Everyone already knows the situation, the people of the four sects must have surrounded us, don''t think about the scattered escape, you can''t escape, you can only It''s a fight."


    People who can cultivate to this level are not stupid. When they heard Wang Weiwei say this, everyone''s faces became even more ugly. When everyone looked at each other, they could only smile bitterly, how can they fight with such strength.


    Could it be that the sect is over this time?


    When they thought that their opponents were people from the four sects, and the Beast Sect did not arrange it, they only had a single confrontation, and everyone really complained about the sect master.


    However, what if there are complaints now, in the face of such a situation, everyone can only think about how to survive.


    "Uncle Shi, are we going in the direction of the Sect Master?"


    Someone has already asked.


    Wang Weiwei said: "Our direction has already been corrected, and we are leaning towards the sect master However, with the means of the four factions, they have been ambushing everywhere, and it is estimated that they will not let us rely on them. past."


    He still didn''t say a word, even if it was in the past, what would happen? With the current strength of the Beast Sect, the masters of the Heavenly Venerate layer are weak, and the experts of the Heavenly Venerate layer who gathered the current Beast Sect couldn''t beat the opponent.


    People who understood the situation were full of sadness in their eyes at this time. Originally, the Beast Sect had won the battle of spiritual consciousness this time, and everyone was happy. However, now it has turned into such a result. I didn''t think so.


    "Uncle Shi, I''m waiting for a few people and still want to disperse and escape."


    A young boy from the Xuanxian level looked at Wang Weiwei and said something like that.


    When everyone looked at the five of them, their minds also moved. If they found a place to hide on the way, they might really be able to survive.


    Wang Weiwei looked at the five people and said, "Yes!"


    PS: Recommend a book: "Wild Dragon and Wolf", a very good book, one by one beauties were pushed down!

 Chapter 1255： only 1 fight

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Seeing that Wang Weiwei actually agreed to the scattered escape of the five people, everyone''s mind suddenly became alive.


    "Uncle Shi, the five of them are not easy to distract everyone, I am willing to leave from one direction."


    Another person from the Xuanxian level made a request to leave.


    "I would too."


    "I count one."


    It seems that everyone has a meaning to go out for the five people, but everyone knows in their hearts that they are not optimistic about the battle with the enemy on the aircraft, after all, the target on the aircraft is too big.


    Wang Weiwei''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He could see it. The Xuanxian layer was in danger of Yaoyuexian. Everyone else chose to escape alone, and didn''t want to fight side by side with him, even those people from the Daluo Jinxian layer. There were only two or three of his cronies standing there, but it seemed that these two or three also had worried expressions on their faces.


    With a sigh, Wang Weiwei said, "The path is yours to choose. You choose it yourself. If you want to disperse and escape, just go, I won''t stop it!"


    After speaking, he entered his room.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and also entered his room. When Yaoyuexian was about to follow, a humane at the Xuanxian level said: "Yuexian, follow us and leave?"


    "Yes, Yuexian, the goal of staying here is too big, there is a dead end, and there is still a way to survive."


    Yaoyuexian didn''t talk to them at all, thinking that leaving was the only way to die, and followed Wang Xiaofei into the room.


    In the room at this time, Wang Xiaofei sat there looking at Yaoyue and said, "How many of them do you think can survive?"


    Yaoyuexian shook his head and said, "They are also dizzy. Will the people from the four sects let everyone go? There must be experts everywhere to prevent us from escaping. None of them can survive."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, none of them will survive!"


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you stop it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Why stop it, Wang Weiwei said, the road is chosen by himself, they don''t believe us, why should we care about them, the road to immortality is like this."


    Yaoyuexian smiled and said, "They really thought we had no power to fight back."


    "How powerful do you think they will be to intercept us?"


    Yaoyue Xiandao: "Even if they have 60 or 70 Heavenly Venerate masters, the sect will definitely stay behind, at least a dozen or so will stay behind, and only 50 or 60 people will come. We also need to send people around to intercept them, and there are about ten people, so there are only forty or fifty people who can come to attack."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "These people are scattered all over the place. They should know the situation here. There is only one person from the Celestial Level here, and only two people from the Celestial Level are needed."


    Yaoyuexian smiled and said, "The arrival of two is really not enough to kill."


    "So, we don''t have to worry about anything at all right now."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei sat there and drew some fairy talismans for Yaoyuexian. At that time, Wang Xiaofei''s more important thing was to send Yaoyuexian to fight.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei injected his powerful divine consciousness into an attacking immortal stone talisman and handed it to Yaoyue Xiandao: "If there are two people from the Heavenly Venerate layer, I won''t play, it''s up to you to show up. , with my defensive talisman, the people of the Heavenly Venerate layer can''t break your defense, and then they will sacrifice this divine consciousness attack talisman, which is enough to kill him."


    Yaoyuexian''s eyes lit up and said, "Master doesn''t harvest soldiers?"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s too conspicuous now, I don''t want to send out soldiers when it''s not critical."


    "Come on, let''s go out and see."


    After checking his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked out with Yaoyuexian.


    After walking out, Wang Xiaofei sighed.


    At this time, Wang Weiwei was already standing outside.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei appear, Wang Weiwei also sighed.


    There were originally nearly 100 disciples on the aircraft, but now there are only less than 20 people standing here.


    "Have you all left?"


    "Huh, they thought they could survive by leaving like this, how naive!"


    Wang Weiwei''s face is really not very good for so many people leaving at once, which is enough to show that everyone is not optimistic about him, and it is completely a slap in the face.


    "Uncle Shi said that everything is up to them, and the road is their own choice."


    Wang Weiwei looked at the people who were clearly still worried and said, "You can leave now if you want to leave."


    "I swear to die!"


    "Okay, I believe your choice is right!"


    "coming!"


    At this time, everyone''s consciousness extended to the surrounding, and then, everyone saw the corpses being thrown in their direction by a powerful force.


    The aircraft was suspended in the air at this time, and when everyone looked at the corpses, their expressions changed.


    These are all people who have just left, and even those who are good at the Xuanxian level have not been able to escape.


    When looking at the four directions, there are four flying fairy weapons coming quickly.


    I saw that the people standing on the immortal artifact permeated the world one by one.


    "Heavenly Venerable Peak!"


    Wang Weiwei''s eyes were also condensed at this time.


    "Sure enough, there are two Heavenly Venerates, and one of them is still at the peak level." Yao Yuexian was really amazed at Wang Xiaofei''s analysis.


    "I''ll deal with that person at the pinnacle level!" Wang Weiwei said to Wang Xiaofei, and while speaking, he rushed towards the master of the pinnacle level.


    "Go!"


    Wang Xiaofei also said something to Yaoyuexian.


    Yaoyuexian also rushed towards another master of the Heavenly Venerate level.


    At this time, the arrival of these enemy Xuanxian layer people moved towards Wang Xiaofei and they killed them.


    When Wang Xiaofei held the arrow tower out for sacrifice, the arrow tower appeared in the air.


    When the hand trick is played, the attack of the arrow tower will not attack the person on his side.


    When he saw that everyone was nervous Wang Xiaofei said: "Don''t worry, these people are not enough for us to kill!"


    When the people of the Beast Sect heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. After the hand trick was played again, he saw the arrow tower began to rotate, and then the arrows like rain shot out at the arriving demon sect personnel.


    The entire sky is a rotating arrow tower, and no matter who the Yao Zongfang personnel rushing over are, as long as they enter the attack range, they will be killed by a large number of arrows.


    I saw one body after another falling towards the bottom.


    So powerful!


    Although I have also seen the attack method of the arrow tower, now when I see Wang Xiaofei''s operation, the people of the beast sect are really shocked, what kind of fairy weapon is this!


    There was no attack at all, and the opponent''s attack had already been blocked.


    PS: Recommend a book: "Wild Dragon and Wolf", a very good book, one by one beauties were pushed down!

 Chapter 1256： take the initiative

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    The power of the arrow tower shocked the people of the beast sect, and there was more hope. However, everyone knew in their hearts that the key was to see the battle between the peak powerhouses.


    Seeing that Wang Weiwei and the peak Tianzun were already fighting, and then looking in the direction of Yaoyuexian, the beauty and the opponent''s master in the middle of Tianzun also stood face to face.


    When they saw Yaoyuexian''s behavior, everyone''s expressions changed. With Yaoyuexian''s Xuanxian level, she went up to seek death. This beauty is really crazy.


    However, everyone knew that apart from Sister Yuexian, no one was the opponent of that Heavenly Venerate master at all, so she could only rush up.


    Originally, everyone was not optimistic about Yaoyuexian''s behavior, but the result completely shocked everyone.


    I saw that Yaoyuexian and the other party had already attacked each other at this time.


    At this time, the master of the other side''s Heavenly Venerate level just punched Yaoyuexian, but Yaoyuexian released some kind of fairy weapon at this time.


    Bah!


    First, there was a sound of blow, and Yao Yuexian was beaten and flew backwards a long way.


    However, at the same time, a shocking attack also unfolded.


    The attacking fairy weapon released by the Yaoyue Xian exploded at once, and then the full sky''s divine consciousness attacked towards the master of that day.


    I didn''t see any kind of resistance from the master of the Heavenly Venerate layer. The whole person was stunned, and then fell from the sky.


    what is happening?


    Everyone is stunned, you still don''t know what kind of fairy weapon Yaoyuexian released.


    When looking at the person of the Heavenly Venerate layer again, it seems that there is no resistance at all.


    At this time, Yaoyuexian, who everyone thought should be killed, rushed towards the person at the Heavenly Venerate level again.


    Yaoyuexian''s speed is too fast, he quickly approached, and then he stopped this Tianzun master who had already been washed away by the huge spiritual energy. I saw Yaoyuexian facing this Tianzun master is a set of tricks play out.


    After a while, the Heavenly Venerate master stood behind Yaoyuexian obediently.


    "Go, attack the people of the demon sect!"


    Yaoyuexian gave an order to this Heavenly Venerate master.


    Following her order, the Heavenly Venerate master turned around and killed the people of the Yaozong.


    In the face of this master in the middle of Tianzun, Yaozongfang''s people were originally killed by Wang Xiaofei''s arrow tower and could not move forward, and now they are being chased and killed by Tianzun masters.


    The Heavenly Venerate master who was fighting with Wang Weiwei also discovered the situation at this time, and was stunned when he turned his head and looked at it.


    While Wang Weiwei was in a daze, he punched him on the back.


    It was a real defeat.


    Under the attack of the Heavenly Venerate master controlled by Yaoyuexian, the powerful disciple of Yaozong Fang was completely defeated.


    Three of the four aircraft were snatched by Yaoyuexian, and only one escaped.


    When the master at the peak of Tianzun was about to leave at this time, Yaoyuexian had already ordered the master of Tianzun to besiege him.


    Originally injured, now facing the attack of the two masters of the Heavenly Venerate layer, this demon sect person is powerless to return to the sky.


    In the roar, the master of the Heavenly Venerate layer desperately launched an attack on Wang Weiwei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had come to the front of their battle, and his expression was frozen. Wang Xiaofei shouted at this Demon Lord''s top master of Heavenly Venerate.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s roar, the master of the Heavenly Venerate level was also severely damaged by his consciousness, and then the Heavenly Venerate controlled by Yaoyuexian had already restrained this man.


    Wang Weiwei stopped attacking when he saw that it was Wang Xiaofei''s side who had restrained the Tianzun master.


    Wang Weiwei was really shocked now. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei and the two to have such a powerful means. Wang Xiaofei, the person he believed to be the strongest, hadn''t really made a move yet, and the whole war was over.


    "You control him."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Yaoyuexian.


    A smile appeared on Yao Yuexian''s face, and he also started to control the Heavenly Venerate at this peak period.


    After doing this, Yao Yuexian was already followed by two Heavenly Venerate masters.


    Everyone returned to the aircraft at this time.


    Wang Weiwei looked at the two Heavenly Venerates, and when he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, he sighed, "You guys seem to have gained a great chance in the battlefield of divine consciousness!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Now we have three Heavenly Venerates on our side, and there is no problem in terms of strength."


    "Yeah, such strength is also powerful in the sect."


    When the two were talking here, the disciples of the beast sect looked at Yao Yuexian with awe, and they were already excited.


    "Are we alive?"


    A female disciple exclaimed in surprise.


    It was only then that everyone thought of what had already happened.


    After Wang Xiaofei and Wang Weiwei found a place to sit down, Wang Xiaofei said, "With the strength we have now, as long as we operate it well, we will be able to grow further."


    "Now I''m relieved, you have won such a victory without even taking a shot, and I don''t know what other means you have."


    "Uncle Shi, in my opinion, we should take the initiative to attack. We are now the variables of the entire battlefield."


    Wang Weiwei thought for a while, then nodded slightly: "You are right, we can take the initiative to attack. With our help, the war in many places will change."


    Speaking of which, Wang Weiwei said, "I''ll make arrangements to move closer to the core area."


    Soon, Wang Weiwei had already arranged things to come back.


    When the camera was turned on, Wang Weiwei sighed: "Today, the four of them attacked our aircraft, and as a result, we killed a few more masters of Heavenly Venerate."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t know how many experts from the Heavenly Venerate level were still alive when we rushed there."


    Wang Weiwei sighed: "If you weren''t here now I''m dead too!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "We are in the same boat."


    "I don''t know what kind of adventures you have on the battlefield of spiritual consciousness. I just hope that you can take the same view as a disciple of the beast sect and do your best. I can''t destroy the beast sect!" Wang Weiwei can''t understand Wang Xiaofei now. Now, he knew in his heart that as long as Wang Xiaofei really contributed, this time things would have a great turn for the better.


    "Don''t worry, what Uncle Zheng said, I am also a disciple of the Beast Sect."


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Weiwei said: "We in the world of immortality talk about the strong being respected. Since you have such a powerful force, it is not enough to call me uncle. , or you can call me Senior Brother Wang."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, let''s call you Senior Brother Wang."


    A smile appeared on Wang Weiwei''s face.


    PS: Recommend a book: "Wild Dragon and Wolf", a very good book, one by one beauties were pushed down!

 Chapter 1257： 1 bad...

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Now Wang Weiwei no longer dared to regard Wang Xiaofei as a junior, and the two of them sat cross-legged in the room.


    Yaoyue Immortal King Xiaofei asked her to be with those disciples outside, and now she has become a popular one, with two Heavenly Venerate masters behind her, this kind of guard is really amazing.


    Wang Weiwei looked at Wang Xiaofei at this moment and said, "I feel that you don''t think too much of the servants of the Heavenly Venerate layer."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Yao Yuexian has such two subordinates of the Heavenly Venerate, her combat power will be greatly enhanced, and her fight is the same as mine."


    "But, is her defense really working?"


    "There''s no problem with this at all. She has a very powerful defensive immortal weapon, and the opponent can''t be broken even by someone at the Heavenly Venerate level."


    Wang Weiwei thought of the situation that Yaoyuexian was not injured after being hit by Tianzun, and when he wanted to ask what kind of gains the two had in the battlefield of divine consciousness, he knew that it was not a good thing to ask, so he simply didn''t ask.


    After the camera was turned on, Wang Weiwei''s expression changed when he saw it: "It''s over!"


    At this time, the imager was filled with the situation of various wars.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it at a glance, he saw the news of the defeat of the Exorcist Sect.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei''s face also changed. The Exorcism Sect was suddenly attacked by Hua Zong, and then Chen Guanfu and the others were scattered. All the people fled, completely unaware of the situation.


    Wang Weiwei also knew that Wang Xiaofei was concerned about the situation of the Exorcist Sect, and sighed: "Now we have no time to take care of ourselves!"


    Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice, "If there is something wrong with the Exorcist Sect, I will definitely go and destroy the Flower Sect!"


    A powerful aura radiated from Wang Xiaofei''s body at once, and the energy of this divine consciousness suppressed Wang Weiwei to the point where he felt breathless.


    really!


    Feeling the powerful aura of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Weiwei''s eyes lit up again, thinking that his guess was right, Huang Lei''s cultivation was too strong.


    Despite this kind of shock, Wang Weiwei still said: "Now they are just scattered, don''t know the situation, they should be alive, don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaofei is actually just acting. Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care about the life and death of the Exorcist Sect. If there is anyone who worries Wang Xiaofei, it is Huang Dahe. This old man really didn''t say anything about himself.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that the old man did not have a good attitude towards himself, he was doting on his son Huang Lei. If he was told that he had killed his son, he would probably fight with him.


    Regarding the Yellow River, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is actually contradictory, hoping that he will die, but also hope that he will live.


    With Wang Weiwei''s persuasion, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to sigh, "Let''s pass this level first."


    "Yes, as long as my Beast Sect passes this level, I will have revenge!"


    At this time, there was more news on the video device. Wang Weiwei read it and said, "Now, the Heavenly Venerate of my Beast Sect has already died seven people!"


    When talking about seven people, Wang Weiwei sighed.


    The Beast Sect itself has 21 masters of the Heavenly Venerate level. There are five people left behind in the sect. Now seven people have been intercepted and killed. It can be said that the strength of the Beast Sect has lost half of its strength. Even if this disaster is resolved, go back. After that, the strength is almost the same.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The other party is now attacking with all their strength, so our return speed should be faster."


    "It''s the fastest. The distance between us is half a day."


    When they just said this, the two had already dodged out of the room, and when they looked into the distance, they saw that there were quite a few disciples of the four sects blocking it.


    The four have joined forces to attack!


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness spread out with all his strength, like a radar scan, Wang Xiaofei has already scanned the other party''s personnel situation.


    At this time, Wang Weiwei also glanced over and said: "This time they have more people, your arrow tower should be able to block some, but this time there are many masters, and there are as many as ten people in the Tianzun layer. !"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that my sect disciples in this direction have been cleaned up by them."


    Wang Weiwei nodded his head vigorously and said, "I saw it just now, because this direction is a key passage, they buried a lot of troops here, three of our aircraft that passed from here were destroyed, and 300 people died. We are the fourth squad to arrive."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Prepare to fight."


    Wang Weiwei looked at the dozen or so disciples who stayed, shook his head and said, "Just stay in the aircraft, you are no longer able to participate in such a battle."


    Those disciples also laughed wryly. Wang Weiwei was really saying this. With their strength, facing hundreds of allied troops from the four sects, it was useless even if they wanted to work hard. They kill.


    "Junior Brother Wang, this time it''s up to you!"


    Wang Weiwei knew his own affairs, and even if he tried his best, he could only deal with one Celestial Venerable. Now that the opponent is a master of ten Celestial Venerable layers, he can only hope that Wang Xiaofei can have a strong power.


    Those disciples were stunned at the name Wang Weiwei addressed to Wang Xiaofei, and then they realized that Wang Weiwei had pinned his hopes on Huang Lei.


    Wang Xiaofei saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes, knowing that this time he didn''t come up with some means, so he said: "I will sacrifice the arrow tower, this arrow tower should be enough to protect the people on this aircraft, and then you and Yaoyue Xian each deal with one person, leave the rest to me."


    "you!"


    Wang Weiwei''s eyes lit up, and when he saw that Wang Xiaofei was going to deal with seven people, he was a little dazed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much at this time, and said to Yaoyuexian: "You can just take those two Heavenly Venerates to block the two of them."


    Yaoyuexian nodded vigorously and said, "I know."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the arrow tower to the outside of the aircraft.


    At this time, the arrow tower was already suspended in the air and did not attack.


    When the consciousness looked at the other party again, they had now formed an encircling circle, wrapping Wang Xiaofei and the others in it.


    At this moment, ten masters of the Heavenly Venerate level have come here.


    Wang Weiwei glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and took the lead to get out of the aircraft and stand in the air.


    Yaoyuexian also went out with two Heavenly Venerates.


    Wang Xiaofei also floated away at this time, standing behind.


    At first glance, Yaoyuexian was still attractive, everyone''s eyes were on her, and then they found that the master of his sect had become her servant.


    Seeing this, the masters of the four sects became a little puzzled, wondering what kind of cultivation this woman is.


    PS: Recommend a book: "Wild Dragon and Wolf", a very good book, one by one beauties were pushed down!

 Chapter 1258： Great War

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Seeing that the people of the beast sect were wrapped, a person from the demon sect who was at the peak of the gods stood there, waved his hand, and directly said to Wang Xiaofei and their aircraft: "Destroyed!"


    Ten celestial beings stood around, and did not step forward at all, but let the people below the Xuanxian level attack.


    Seeing so many people coming in a rage, the people of the beast sect clenched their immortal weapons, and everyone''s faces were full of solemn feelings.


    You must know that there are as many as 200 people in the Xuanxian layer coming from the other party, and this kind of power can completely crush some small sects.


    Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, if the exorcism faction came, facing such a powerful force, they could only be defeated.


    However, who let them find themselves in front of them!


    Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks hit out at once.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick, a burst of energy was injected into the arrow tower.


    Just after the energy entered, the arrow tower was spinning rapidly.


    "what is that?"


    The masters of the demon sect all turned their attention to the dangling and rotating arrow tower. They only knew that this was an immortal weapon, but they did not know what the immortal weapon actually did.


    "kill!"


    The first middle-aged man from the Xuanxian level shouted, and the people from the demon sect rushed over.


    "shoot!"


    After Wang Xiaofei injected another energy, a large number of holes appeared in the rotating arrow tower, and then the rain-like arrows poured out towards the rushing demon sect people.


    It keeps spinning, and the arrows that are shot are continuously recovered, and each shot is thousands of arrows.


    This arrow tower protects the entire aircraft inside.


    Looking at the demon sect people again, they were screaming again and again.


    At first, they thought they were people of the Xuanxian layer, and no matter how powerful the arrow tower was, it was impossible to hurt them. However, when they got close, they found that the arrow shot out of the arrow was enough to break the defense, and their energy defense was in the arrow. It was easily broken in front of him.


    What fairy artifact is this?


    The gods were all surprised.


    At this moment, more than 400 people rushed over, and as a result, more than 100 people fell down, and many were masters of the Xuanxian layer.


    After everyone was blocked all of a sudden, the headed Tianzun master said loudly: "Go to a few Tianzun-level people!"


    With his order, there were five people from the Heavenly Venerate layer rushed out at that time, and their target was the arrow tower. They knew that it was the arrow tower that prevented them from attacking and must be destroyed.


    Wang Weiwei saw that the arrow tower was so powerful, of course he didn''t want to be destroyed by them, he gritted his teeth and said, "Go!"


    No way, he can only go forward in person now.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. The other party didn''t all come forward. Then, they can completely eat these five Heavenly Venerate masters first. If they can kill these five, the odds of winning are even higher.


    "superior!"


    Wang Xiaofei also gave an order.


    Yaoyuexian, who had already prepared, ordered the two servants of Tianzun to rush up.


    Wang Weiwei was already at war with one person, and the two servants also found one person to fight against each other.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, he rushed towards the other two.


    The other two Heavenly Venerates originally thought what kind of masters were coming, and when they looked at Wang Xiaofei, they were both happy, who are these people, a small person from the Golden Immortal layer dared to rush over.


    "court death!"


    One of them rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Having condensed the powerful spiritual energy, Wang Xiaofei roared at the Heavenly Venerate master who was rushing in the front.


    This time Wang Xiaofei used Tiger Roar.


    The galloping Divine Consciousness energy went towards the other side.


    This man was rushing fast. When he got close, the whole person suddenly became confused. Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness attacked so fast that he didn''t even react.


    As soon as he caught this man, Wang Xiaofei had already started the art of swallowing the gods.


    Then I saw that this Heavenly Venerate master who had no resistance was already weakened, and then a large amount of immortal energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Quickly moving his hand, Wang Xiaofei did not completely devour this person. He had already made up his mind to only devour half of the energy. If half of the energy is left, it will only take a short time for this person to recover.


    Throwing this person into the ring, Wang Xiaofei hit the dazed Heavenly Venerate master, a divine consciousness attacking the Immortal Stone Talisman.


    boom!


    Another sonic attack of divine consciousness came out, and the person from the Heavenly Venerate level was already standing there dumbfounded.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei hit this man with a fistful of fists.


    Following the bombardment, the body of this Heavenly Venerate was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei, and then he saw that his spiritual body was about to come out.


    photo!


    Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already on his top door.


    Then everyone saw that this person''s body of consciousness had been swallowed up by Wang Xiaofei.


    what happened?


    The people who saw it were stunned regardless of whether they were friends or foes. They couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s methods at all.


    What is this kid doing?


    The five Heavenly Venerates who did not play also looked at each other.


    At this moment, they discovered that the body of consciousness that was swallowed by Wang Xiaofei had appeared, and as soon as he appeared, he rushed towards the Heavenly Venerate who was fighting with a servant of Yaoyuexian.


    With the addition of this body of consciousness, the Tianzun who seemed to be dressed in Huazong was taken down by the two of them.


    "Demon Moon Immortal, control."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask for this Tianzun, but threw it to Yaoyuexian.


    With a smile on her face, Yaoyuexian quickly controlled the person from the Heavenly Venerate level.


    When she was doing this, the body of consciousness and another servant joined forces, and the Celestial Venerable was also restrained.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also beat this peak-level Heavenly Venerate to reveal his spiritual body, and then became his soldier.


    This!


    Everyone can understand that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want the Heavenly Venerate below the peak layer, he only wants the Heavenly Venerate at the peak layer!


    Thinking of the powerful power that Wang Xiaofei displayed and seeing Wang Xiaofei directly punching people out of the body of consciousness, the five people watching had an idea of ??turning around and fleeing.


    At this time, Wang Weiwei didn''t even think about it, and punched the opponent.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei shouted at another soldier who was under control.


    This time, the power of Wang Xiaofei and his side has changed all of a sudden. Except for Wang Weiwei, they have now become people of the four Heavenly Venerate layers.


    The strength of the two sides suddenly equalized.


    Of course, the Heavenly Venerates of the five demon sects were not thinking that way. Their eyes were all cast on Wang Xiaofei, and they felt that the Heavenly Venerate people had absolutely no chance of winning against Wang Xiaofei.


    The Heavenly Venerate, who was about to escape just now, was surrounded by two soldiers with a consciousness body.


    After a while, this person was restrained, and then became Yao Yuexian''s servant.

 Chapter 1259： devour

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Seeing that the other party wanted to run, Wang Xiaofei said, "Kill!" He rushed up first.


    Now that the war has come to this point, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to hide anything anymore. Killing these people has become what he has to do now.


    Yaoyuexian''s four servants followed, and Wang Weiwei rushed up excitedly.


    When the Yaozong people saw that the first person to rush was a person from the Golden Immortal layer, the five of them were a little stunned. With their hearts burning with anger, they all threw their fists at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei let out a loud roar, and then saw a white tiger emerge from the sky.


    At this time, the white tiger roared towards the five people.


    The white tiger is also the cultivation base of the Celestial Venerable layer. This loud roar was expanded by the power of Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, which instantly caused Wang to fall into a sluggishness.


    Wang Xiaofei had already rushed in front of one of them. When he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the other''s hand and pressed the other''s dantian with the other.


    "Swallow God!"


    With the operation of Wang Xiaofei''s skills, this person has been swallowed by Wang Xiaofei''s energy.


    In the battlefield of divine consciousness, what Wang Xiaofei devours is the energy of divine consciousness, which makes Wang Xiaofei strong in divine consciousness, but the energy in immortal energy is very weak. Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to change such a situation.


    A person at the Heavenly Venerate level was quickly devoured by Wang Xiaofei''s energy, and then the person who lost his energy was beaten out by Wang Xiaofei and his body of consciousness was also swallowed into the sea of ??consciousness and became the energy in the sea of ??consciousness. .


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing this, each of the four Yaoyuexian servants had already matched one, making Wang Weiwei unable to find a match.


    Wang Weiwei was even more surprised when he saw this situation, and he no longer cared about the affairs here, and killed the low-level disciples of the Yaozong.


    With a person of the Heavenly Venerate level rushing to kill, how could the low-level disciples of Yaozong be able to stop them, and they were killed in chaos after a while.


    After killing one, Wang Xiaofei took over one of the Celestial Venerables, and let the four Celestial Venerable servants of Yaoyuexian fight three times.


    Wang Xiaofei''s Swallowing God is very powerful, and the energy keeps flowing into his big hole.


    The energy acupoint of divine consciousness is completely different from that of immortal energy. The energy of divine consciousness is energy at the spiritual level, and the energy of immortal energy is energy at the material level. To explain it with the understanding of immortals, immortal energy is physical. energy.


    Cultivation of immortals still relies on the foundation of the body. If the foundation is unstable, everything is in vain.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to raise his own body.


    A large amount of immortal energy was injected into the body, and Wang Xiaofei''s large acupuncture point was quickly filled with several.


    In the time that followed, with the help of four servants, Wang Xiaofei had already swallowed up several other Demon Sect Heavenly Venerate people.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei looked at his big acupuncture point again, and now Wang Xiaofei found that he had filled 200 big acupoints, which was far from the filling of more than 400 acupuncture points, but, Wang Xiaofei felt that his physical immortal energy had already reached the level of Heavenly Venerate.


    Looking at the energy in the big cave, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. Although he devoured the energy of a few Tianzun, after all, a lot of energy was dissipated during the transformation, and the compression was also going on. It did not mean that the energy in the body of a human body was swallowed. , you can reach that level by yourself.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, the disciples of the beast sect looked at Wang Xiaofei with dull eyes.


    No one would have thought that such a strong person would exist on the aircraft.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei killing an opponent like killing a chicken, everyone had a feeling that they couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei. They really couldn''t tell what kind of cultivation this person was.


    Wang Weiwei also looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze after killing the last disciple of Yaozong Fang.


    He had known for a long time that Wang Xiaofei was definitely strong, but Wang Xiaofei''s strength was beyond his expectations. This was something he didn''t dare to think about. So many Heavenly Venerate masters were completely idiots in front of Wang Xiaofei, and they were easily killed. .


    Thinking of so many disciples who didn''t believe they would win, Wang Weiwei could only shake his head when he fled automatically.


    "Win!"


    At this time, the disciples recovered and exclaimed one by one.


    Live!


    When this thought appeared, everyone''s heart was even more excited. The situation that they thought was going to die was suddenly changed, and everyone had a dream-like feeling.


    Wang Xiaofei had returned to the aircraft at this time.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming back, everyone''s eyes towards Wang Xiaofei were completely different, and each pair of eyes were full of awe.


    "I''m going to take a breather."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say anything more to everyone, so he entered the room by himself.


    Yaoyue Xiandao didn''t follow her in. The four servants of the Heavenly Venerate level stood behind her, which made her even more awe-inspiring in everyone''s mind.


    Wang Weiwei was originally the strongest person on the aircraft, but now when we look at it, everyone realizes that the most powerful is Huang Lei, who does not look like a mountain or water, followed by Yaoyuexian who has four servants, and then comes down. Wang Weiwei.


    Wang Weiwei didn''t care about it, his face was already full of smiles, and he said to Yaoyuexian: "Yuexian, now our strength has been greatly enhanced, are we moving closer to the direction of the Sect Master and the others?" Now he The tone of inquiry was adopted, and Yao Yuexian was given the utmost respect.


    "it is good."


    Yaoyuexian is also adapting to her current identity change. Although she is still a member of the Xuanxian layer, she has mastered the four layers of Tianzun This is the core layer in the sect. .


    With Yaoyuexian''s consent, Wang Weiwei said to the disciples, "You go to clean the battlefield, and we''ll move on after a moment."


    Seeing the corpses and fairy artifacts floating in the sky, the disciples were overjoyed, and they had already rushed to the battlefield, which was an unexpected gain for them.


    Yaoyuexiandao didn''t care about the items in the starry sky. Seeing everyone was happy, she also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect that following Wang Xiaofei would have so many benefits. This was something she never dared to think about.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was sitting cross-legged in the room, and he detained all the five divine consciousness bodies of the Heavenly Venerate level inside the divine consciousness bodies. When he looked at these spiritual consciousness bodies, Wang Xiaofei completely destroyed a few that had not reached the peak level. Divine Consciousness Body, after transforming their Divine Consciousness Body into the energy of the Sea of ??Divine Consciousness to enrich this world, everything else becomes a soldier.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has 15 Soldiers at the peak of Heavenly Venerate, and this kind of strength can be considered very powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei''s treatment of soldiers is to adopt the elimination system. Now as long as Tianzun is at the peak, when there are more advanced soldiers in the future, these soldiers will be eliminated.

 Chapter 1260： Identity exposure

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    Fifteen soldiers of divine consciousness, as long as they are released to fight, they can really have more than fifteen Heavenly Venerate combat power.


    Wang Xiaofei is still satisfied with his current strength.


    Fifteen soldiers of divine consciousness, plus Yaoyuexian''s four celestial servants, is the combat power of nineteen celestial tiers, plus the white tiger, and even more of his own combat power, Wang Xiaofei really can''t think of any one. The sect dares to underestimate themselves.


    If Wang Xiaofei''s plan in the past was to keep a low profile in the Beast Sect, after the improvement of his combat power, Wang Xiaofei also changed his mind. Since he couldn''t keep a low profile, let the Beast Sect see his strength. Now Wang Xiaofei will directly enter the Beast Sect. In the core layer of the beast sect, he knew that he now has such strength.


    When she walked out of the room, Yaoyuexian immediately came behind Wang Xiaofei, and now she has been conquered by Wang Xiaofei in every way.


    Wang Weiwei came over immediately.


    Now Wang Weiwei is even more enthusiastic, he laughed and said: "Junior brother is really extraordinary, with your existence, what demon sect are we afraid of?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "Now we are approaching the direction of the sect master?"


    "Yes, I discussed this with Yuexian, and we should still go to support."


    "Then go."


    A smile appeared on Wang Weiwei''s face. He is now a little worried that Wang Xiaofei will not accept the jurisdiction. After all, Wang Xiaofei''s displayed combat power is too shocking. Wang Weiwei is even guessing whether Wang Xiaofei has any more means.


    Seeing the awe-inspiring expressions of the disciples after seeing Wang Xiaofei, Wang Weiwei also smiled. Now Wang Xiaofei''s status among the disciples has surpassed his own.


    "Junior Brother, let''s go into the room and talk."


    Wang Weiwei invited Wang Xiaofei into his room.


    After sitting down, Wang Weiwei changed his relaxed expression and said solemnly: "Junior Brother, the current situation is very bad, we are about to lose."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s the situation now?"


    Wang Weiwei took out the video device and opened it, then pointed and said, "Look, we have a hundred subordinate sects, and now more than 50 sects have been wiped out."


    "Where''s the Exorcist Sect?" Wang Xiaofei was most concerned about the situation of the Exorcist Sect.


    With a sigh, Wang Weiwei said: "I reported your request to focus on the Exorcism Sect, and the disciples stationed there also focused on helping. Unfortunately, the news came that the Exorcism Sect was also arrested. Extinct, their sects were scattered."


    Having said this, Wang Weiwei sighed: "Your father Huang Dahe has also been killed."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling of disbelief. Although he is pretending to be the son of Huang Dahe, Huang Dahe has always been really good to his son. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how to face Huang Dahe, but now it has changed. became like this.


    "When the body of Huang Dahe was found, our disciples buried his body. This is the place of burial."


    Wang Weiwei handed over a jade slip.


    After Wang Xiaofei approached the jade slip, he also sighed.


    Wang Weiwei said: "Hua Zong''s people took the lead in attacking the Exorcism Sect, the entire Exorcism Sect was destroyed, and the people of the Yellow House managed to escape some with the help of our disciples, but most of them were not able to escape. Fleeing, our disciples also suffered heavy casualties because of this.¡±


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei also knew that under the current circumstances, it was very good for the beast sect to be able to do this.


    Hua Zong!


    Wang Xiaofei made a killing attempt.


    Destroy the Huazong, then give Huang Dahe an explanation!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can only think so.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei quickly adjusted, Wang Weiwei nodded secretly.


    The immortal world is different from the mortal world. It is normal for everyone to die. They won''t play that kind of heart-wrenching things. Only with perseverance can they go further. It seems that Huang Lei has done a good job.


    Wang Weiwei thought for a moment and then said: "This is the situation of the subordinate sects, and the combined army of the four sects is attacking the sect of my beast sect. Although there is a large formation of guardians now, it will not be able to stop it for a long time. , Sect Master means to quickly rush to help our sectarian powerhouse."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "How could they see us going to help? The half-way blocking battle will definitely start."


    "Yes, it has been unfolded, and five of our Heavenly Venerate masters have died!"


    When it was said that five people died, Wang Weiwei sighed.


    When Wang Xiaofei roughly calculated the situation of the experts in the Heavenly Venerate layer of the Beast Sect, only now did he realize that the strength of the Beast Sect had been greatly weakened. If he did not help, the Beast Sect would be destroyed.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Wang Weiwei said, "Now the Beast Sect has only you as the only hope!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Weiwei.


    Wang Weiwei said: "Although I don''t know how high your cultivation level is, I firmly believe that as long as you are willing, my beast sect will not be defeated. I also guess that you are not the son of Huang Dahe!"


    At this time, Wang Weiwei sat up straight. He knew that the consequences of saying this would be serious, and maybe the other party would kill and silence him.


    This Wang Weiwei is really a sensible person!


    Seeing Wang Weiwei''s devotion to death, Wang Xiaofei was also very emotional. He wanted to hide his identity, but he didn''t expect the other party to have guessed through his own combat power.


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while before asking.


    When Wang Weiwei saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t kill him immediately, he relaxed a bit, his palms were sweaty, he knew that his guess was right.


    "What I want to say is No matter what kind of person you are, your current status is the disciple of the Beast Sect. If you can protect my Beast Sect, you will definitely be the elder of my Beast Sect. One of the most powerful elders, your identity can be changed at will, and no one will ask you about your identity!¡±


    restore your identity?


    This can really happen!


    Wang Xiaofei disc sat here and pondered.


    "This is the guarantee given to you by the sect master."


    Wang Weiwei handed a jade slip to Wang Xiaofei.


    After the divine sense penetrated in, Wang Xiaofei really found that there was a message sent by the sect master of the beast sect. It was nothing more than what Wang Weiwei said, and gave various guarantees and promises. The purpose is only one, only Wang Xiaofei can help Beasts.


    Wang Weiwei said seriously at this time: "It is not uncommon for people to occupy positions in the world of immortals. I believe that you must have your own ideas. No matter what ideas you have, you are now a disciple of my Beast Sect, and your status should not change. Please also help my Beast Sect."

 Chapter 1261： restore identity

    Remember [language ¡á emotion ¡Â Chinese¡îÎÄ¡óweb] in one second, and read wonderful novels for free without pop-up windows!


    At this moment, Wang Weiwei saw that Wang Xiaofei''s appearance was changing rapidly, and then changed from Huang Lei''s image to another person''s appearance.


    "My name is Wang Xiaofei, this is my current appearance!"


    Wang Xiaofei recovered his appearance and looked at Wang Weiwei.


    Wang Weiwei frowned and thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t figure out which almighty Wang Xiaofei was, he hesitated: "Senior, who are you?"


    "I''m not a senior either, I came from the illusion world."


    As long as the beast sect goes to investigate this matter, I believe it can be found out, and Wang Xiaofei does not want to hide it.


    "From the fantasy world?" Wang Weiwei was even more puzzled, thinking that few people who came out of the fantasy world were so powerful.


    However, from this incident, it can be seen that Wang Xiaofei''s identity is not a problem, and he also belongs to the subordinate land of the Beast Sect.


    "I wonder if senior is willing to join my beast sect?"


    Once his identity was revealed, Wang Weiwei knew that whether Wang Xiaofei had entered the Beast Sect was a problem, and he didn''t dare to call him Junior Brother again.


    "As you said, I am a Beast Sect myself."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei admit that he was a member of the Beast Sect, Wang Weiwei''s eyes lit up again, and said excitedly: "My Beast Sect has been saved! Senior, I don''t know what your request is, as long as you can help the sect resolve this crisis, the sect can promise you. conditions of."


    "I only have one condition."


    "Speaking."


    "I came from the fantasy world, where there are my relatives. I hope to have the machine that is alive in the fantasy world."


    Wang Weiwei smiled and said: "This is not a matter at all, don''t worry, this matter does not need to go through the suzerain, I can decide, that area will be under your rule."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t really think that it would be so easy, so he put on a smile and said, "That''s alright, the Beast Sect is my sect after all, I will help the Beast Sect, and besides, I occupy Huang Lei after all. The body of the Huang family, I will help them avenge the revenge of the Huang family, and I will personally destroy the sect of Huazong."


    "You can decide this matter. The sect master has promised that as long as you also help my beast sect, you will be the elder of the beast sect from now on. As for the chief elder, an election must be held."


    Wang Xiaofei only needs an identity that can be developed, and he doesn''t care whether it is a great elder or not, so he nodded slightly and said, "That''s it, you all need to tell me about your identity in the beast sect."


    "It''s natural. You borrowed Huang Lei''s identity because of the sect''s entrustment."


    "Elder Wang, how will we fight next?" Now that they are all in the family, Wang Weiwei also asked. He just wanted to know how powerful Wang Xiaofei was.


    "Just hit it directly, no one can stop our attack." Wang Xiaofei looked domineering.


    "I wonder how many Heavenly Venerates you can kill?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he knew that the other party still had some concerns about his combat power.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t explain, and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, they can''t stop our attack!"


    When Wang Xiaofei and Wang Weiwei walked out together, the disciples of the Beast Sect looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement. The current Wang Xiaofei''s appearance is far more handsome and imposing than Huang Lei''s.


    Yaoyuexian saw Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, and under telepathy, she came to stand behind Wang Xiaofei.


    After Wang Weiwei glanced at Yaoyuexian, he nodded secretly, he understood, Yaoyuexian should be controlled by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Weiwei doesn''t care about this matter at all. There are many female cultivators in the sect, and this Yaoyuexian is just a little more glamorous. What can''t compare to a powerful existence like Wang Xiaofei, the beast sect relies on Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the disciples, Wang Weiwei said: "I have something I want to announce. The one standing here is called Wang Xiaofei, who came out of the illusion and joined my beast sect. Everyone can see his combat power. , definitely surpasses my existence. Originally, the sect hoped that you would train in the sect of your subordinates, but now the situation has changed, and when this sect survives, he can only restore his original appearance."


    "So this is ah!"


    "I don''t know how strong he is!"


    I didn''t expect that my beast sect still hides such a master.


    Everyone discussed it privately, but no one asked where the original Huang Lei went.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, and said after a while: "I got some inheritance in the divine stone, and now my strength is not small, let everyone see my strength!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei pointed to the outside of the aircraft and said, "Go!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s command, everyone saw fifteen people with divine consciousness heading towards the starry sky.


    When they looked again, everyone''s eyes were once again condensed.


    At a glance, fifteen people from the peak of Tianzun were standing there.


    "And a white tiger!"


    At this time, the white tiger also appeared in the distance.


    This is the master of the sixteen Heavenly Venerate layers in hand!


    When they looked at the four Heavenly Venerates behind Yaoyuexian, everyone suddenly felt a cold air rise. Who would have known that this seemingly silent person could be so powerful.


    Wang Weiwei was also a little unsteady at this time, he had been guessing what kind of means Wang Xiaofei still had, and now he found out that even if Wang Xiaofei did nothing, he only needed to send his Tianzun men, not a single battle. There will be too much suspense.


    As soon as those soldiers were collected, Bai Hu also collected them. Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "I am a sect elder now. Anyone who is not satisfied can challenge me."


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, everyone was speechless Who dares to step forward with such a combat power, isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Wang Weiwei also gave a wry smile and said to Wang Xiaofei, "You are hiding deep enough!"


    Everyone shook their heads when they thought about the situation that Wang Xiaofei has been showing all the time. This Wang Xiaofei''s own strength is astonishing. He has never put too much emphasis on the enemy!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "The enemy is not terrible. As long as we encounter the enemy, I will take action. Our goal now is to destroy all the enemies who dare to stop our way forward."


    The hearts of the disciples suddenly warmed up. When they thought of their decision to stay on this aircraft, everyone sighed. Who would have known beforehand that there was such a powerful existence here, with experts like Wang Xiaofei participating in the battle, the beast sect really It won''t be shut down.


    "I''ll leave everything to you, I''ll practice for a while." Wang Xiaofei knew that there were many chores, and he didn''t want to worry about these things, so he simply handed it over to Wang Weiwei and Yaoyuexian. Arming yourself still needs to be done.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and then began to refine the medicinal pills. After all, the healing medicinal pills still need to be prepared.

 Chapter 1262： kill the past

    After some preparations, when Wang Xiaofei came out again, their aircraft was already close to where the Sect Master was.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming out, Wang Weiwei came over and said, "Elder Wang, the encirclement of the four sects is ahead. Our Heavenly Venerate master suffered heavy casualties. Now there are only a few people left, and the sect master is also seriously injured. We have to speed up."


    "Look, the other party killed him!"


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that there were tens of thousands of disciples from the four sects coming in this direction. They didn''t use the aircraft, they just floated in the air.


    They are all people above the Celestial Immortal layer, and the high reaches the Celestial Venerable layer. This time, they want to completely eliminate the power of the Beast Sect in one fell swoop.


    So many people?


    When they saw so many people rushing over at once, the disciples of the Beast Sect were stunned. They didn''t have any resistance at all in such a battle, let alone attack.


    Wang Weiwei''s face also changed greatly: "They sent so many people here, which is enough to show that they have more people ahead. What should I do?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei''s face. Now, no matter what, Wang Xiaofei''s identity is an elder, and he can decide everything.


    Looking at the disciples who seemed to be trembling, Wang Xiaofei knew that even letting them go to the battlefield wouldn''t be of much use, so he said to Wang Weiwei: "Well, you lead them to stay here and save a little fire, I''ll take someone to kill."


    "you!"


    Wang Weiwei''s heart was moved, Wang Xiaofei said this because he didn''t want to die in this fierce battle, he was taking care of himself.


    "Elder Wang, I want to fight too!"


    Waving his hand, Wang Xiaofei said: "I have a lot of means, you better stop arguing with me, Yaoyuexian stays, and I will give you a Tianzun, it should be enough for you to protect."


    "But, can you rush up alone like this?"


    "It''s alright, you will follow me in the aircraft, and we will go in."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei intends to supplement his immortal energy a lot.


    Yaoyuexian stood there and didn''t say anything. She knew Wang Xiaofei''s strength too well. In the previous battle, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show his means at all.


    With a stomping, Wang Weiwei said, "Well, listen to you!"


    At this time, the disciples of the beast sect were all listening, and when they heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to fight alone, everyone was relieved, but also worried about Wang Xiaofei, wondering if this elder Wang is really that powerful.


    When looking at the large number of disciples of the four sects rushing forward, everyone''s mind was shaking.


    When he glanced at Yaoyuexian, Yaoyuexian said to the three Heavenly Venerates who were under control: "Everything obeys Elder Wang''s words, and you can rush to kill with him."


    Wang Xiaofei was already out of the aircraft at this time, and then he saw that the aircraft had fully deployed the defense formation.


    The disciples looked at the person standing in the air facing the four disciples who rushed over, and they were really moved and admired by Wang Xiaofei''s courage.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei waved an arrow tower to sacrifice, and then the arrow tower quickly rotated in the air, and then gradually became larger.


    Goodbye Wang Xiaofei when he showed his whole body, fifteen masters of the gods and bodies of the gods had appeared beside him, and the huge white tiger also appeared.


    Too strong!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei show these methods again, the disciples of the Beast Sect were also agitated in their hearts, thinking that this Elder Wang was probably the most powerful in the Beast Sect and even among all the sects.


    "kill!"


    After Wang Xiaofei was fully armed, he charged towards the opposite side.


    I saw the arrow tower revolving above Wang Xiaofei, surrounded by experts from the Heavenly Venerate layer, rolling forward like a bulldozer.


    The disciples of the four sects rushed over. They gathered so many people that when they knew that another aircraft was coming, everyone surrounded them, thinking that they could easily kill each other.


    However, when they rushed forward, they discovered that the other party''s methods were a bit surprising.


    When I took a closer look at the people who came, all of them were scared away.


    "Heavenly Venerable!"


    "Damn it, fifteen masters of the peak of Tianzun!"


    Some people who recognized their own sect Tianzun exclaimed.


    However, at this time, they were no longer allowed to exclaim, Wang Xiaofei and the others had already reached the front.


    The fifteen Heavenly Venerates guarded Wang Xiaofei in the middle, and then the arrow tower started to shoot.


    The most powerful is the arrow tower now. Although there are many people coming from the other side, most of them are people below the Xuanxian layer. Facing the rainy arrow tower, a thousand people fell down in an instant.


    Then the fifteen masters of the Heavenly Venerate level had already entered the crowd at this time.


    In one face-to-face, thousands of people fell down on the spot.


    Like dumplings, a large number of corpses in the air fell towards the bottom.


    Who are these people!


    Seeing that the opponent was so strong, the disciples of the four sects were stunned. They found that they were facing some people who could not even break through their defenses.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the masters of the four sects of Tianzun arrived, and they didn''t have time to think about it, so they had to fight with Wang Xiaofei''s subordinate Tianzun Unfortunately, the people of the four sects thought that after having so many masters, In addition, there are six Heavenly Venerate masters here, which is enough to kill everything. When the six Heavenly Venerate masters rushed over, they realized that they really thought wrong, and the other party turned out to be a master of eighteen Heavenly Venerate layers!


    This is equivalent to three Tianzun besieging one.


    How to fight this?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was holding a big knife that kept flying. After killing some people along the way, Wang Xiaofei wanted to devour their energy.


    After grabbing a person from the Heavenly Immortal level, Wang Xiaofei swallowed it, only to realize that this level of person has little effect on him.


    With no strength, Wang Xiaofei urged the arrow tower to keep shooting, and he also rushed in front of one of the Heavenly Venerates.


    Originally suppressed by the three Heavenly Venerates, now after Wang Xiaofei came, this person completely lost the power to resist.


    Swallow God!


    Wang Xiaofei devoured this Heavenly Venerate.


    A large amount of immortal energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then Wang Xiaofei devoured the other party''s consciousness.


    For the people below the peak level, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much interest at all now.


    Although there are tens of thousands of people on the other side, not too many people can really approach Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei simply put away the big knife, grabbed one person and devoured one person''s immortal energy.


    One by one, Wang Xiaofei threw them below. At this time, Wang Xiaofei and the others had already rushed into the core area.


    At this time, the five opposing Heavenly Venerate layers were already restrained by Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates. When he glanced at them, Wang Xiaofei turned two of the peak Heavenly Venerates into his own spiritual soldiers, and killed the rest.


    Seventeen soldiers!


    For his own strength, Wang Xiaofei is now satisfied. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161103120635

 Chapter 1263： Rescue arrives

    When Wang Xiaofei was beheading here, the people in the core area of ??the beast sect were full of dignified feelings.


    Five aircraft surrounded everyone in the middle, and in a defensive formation formed by these five aircraft, Chen Zilin looked at everyone absentmindedly, and sighed in his heart. This time, he blamed himself for underestimating the determination of the four. I will encounter such a siege halfway through, and this time the level of the beast sect seems to be impossible to pass.


    "How many people do we have?" Chen Zilin asked.


    A peak master of the Heavenly Venerate layer said: "All the living are in this formation."


    Another person from the Heavenly Venerate level said: "We have suffered heavy casualties. There are only more than 300 people left here. If they attack again, our formation will also be broken."


    Everyone was in a bad mood during the conversation, and it seemed that they had come to an end.


    "How''s the situation all over the place?"


    "Very bad. I just looked at the video camera, and now the only ones closest to us are Wang Weiwei and his team are approaching us. The others were either killed or fled long ago."


    "Wang Weiwei?"


    When they heard that someone else was coming, everyone was happy at first, and then shook their heads. Even if Wang Weiwei and the others came, how could they be able to fight with Wang Weiwei''s strength as a Heavenly Venerate?


    "Are we running out of reinforcements?" a disciple couldn''t help but ask.


    Reinforcement?


    Everyone laughed bitterly, where to find reinforcements.


    Chen Zilin looked at the video device and said, "No, we really have reinforcements, but I don''t know how much they can do!"


    "real?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Zilin in surprise.


    Chen Zilin stood there and pointed in the direction of Wang Weiwei and the others: "In that direction, Elder Wang has already launched an attack. I hope he can really fight over."


    "Wang Weiwei is just a deacon, when did he become an elder?" an elder asked.


    Chen Zilin said, "It''s not Wang Weiwei, it''s Wang Xiaofei, my newly appointed elder!"


    "Wang Xiaofei?"


    Everyone has really never heard of such a person, and they all looked at their Sect Master in amazement.


    Chen Zilin said: "You haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t heard of it either. However, I believe in Wang Weiwei, and I also believe in the content of the video I saw!"


    Anyway, it is about to fail. It is no big deal for the sect master to appoint an elder, and everyone can only stand there and watch.


    "No, they are ready to attack again." A disciple shouted at this time.


    When looking in the direction of the enemy, everyone''s complexion also changed. At this time, the people of the four sects were gathering the team. This time, they seemed to have more momentum and more personnel. Especially, they could feel the radiance from the strong Tianzun. of strong momentum.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Chen Zilin had no choice but to roar loudly.


    For them, they are now seriously injured. Although they have the therapeutic effect of the medicinal herbs, they cannot be cured in a short period of time, and they can only work hard.


    "Our formation can''t support their attack that breaks the formation." A formation mage pointed to a formation created by people from the four sects in the distance and said aloud.


    When looking at the other party''s formation that is also composed of flying fairy weapons, everyone has lost confidence in using the formation to defend. After all, the other party has too many personnel and too many means, which is simply a situation of disparity in strength.


    "Fight!"


    An elder at the peak of Tianzun roared and stood in front with a big knife in his hand.


    "Fight!"


    The living people all stood up, all kinds of fairy weapons in their hands, they knew that this might be their last battle.


    Chen Zilin looked at the direction Wang Xiaofei and the others were coming from.


    Since seeing the power displayed by Wang Xiaofei in the video camera, Chen Zilin has a glimmer of hope. When Wang Weiwei reported Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Chen Zilin laughed. The impersonation is nothing, it''s not a big deal at all. Yes, the people who came out of the illusion world are even better. They have no roots. Such people are loyal only when they are invested in the sect.


    When he saw that Wang Xiaofei had such a powerful fighting force, Chen Zilin did not hesitate to appoint Wang Xiaofei as an elder. He knew that this might be his lifeline. If Wang Xiaofei was really willing to come and help him, he would definitely use his strength. Can make a gap.


    As long as he escapes back, a comeback becomes possible.


    Can it work?


    Chen Zilin''s heart was a little chaotic, and he has never been as eager for the arrival of a person as he is today.


    Everyone also saw the change in Chen Zilin''s expression.


    "Sect Master, are you waiting for that Elder Wang?" A Heavenly Venerate asked disapprovingly.


    Nodding his head slightly, Chen Zilin said: "We don''t have any reinforcements. When we heard that the four sects joined forces to attack, I believe that none of our allies dared to come. The sects are probably fighting fiercely now, and they also have no personnel. Come to help!"


    Everyone knew about this matter by now and they all knew in their hearts that if there were no accidents, today would be their last day.


    "But, Sect Master, do you really think that Elder Wang can rush over and open a hole for us to escape?"


    "This is our silver lining!"


    Chen Zilin''s heart was also uncertain.


    Having said this, he asked, "Where did Wang Weiwei and their aircraft go?"


    A man who was watching said: "It''s in front, it''s time to fight the enemy."


    Sure enough!


    Hearing this, Chen Zilin''s eyebrows also rose a little, thinking that the other party should have been in contact now, and he wondered whether Wang Xiaofei could break through the other party''s siege and reach here.


    "Sect Master, look."


    A disciple looked at the enemy''s camp in the distance in surprise.


    In fact, everyone has already seen the situation. When you look at it, you can see that the enemy''s originally neat and quiet military camp has suddenly changed, and it looks very chaotic.


    "They''re messed up!"


    "What''s the situation, how could they be in a mess?"


    "Could it be that our reinforcements are really here?"


    When I heard someone say this, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up. Of course, being able to survive is everyone''s hope. I thought it was hopeless before I thought about fighting to the death, but now there is a turning point.


    Chen Zilin looked forward intently at this time, although he couldn''t see the situation, he had a feeling that reinforcements were really coming this time.


    Wang Xiaofei!


    Thinking that it might be Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, a fire of hope rose in Chen Zilin''s heart.


    "Look!"


    Another person pointed to the distance, his face full of shock.


    The eyes of everyone looking at the past were also a little dull at this time. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161103120636

 Chapter 1264： 1 person battle...

    What everyone saw was a huge arrow tower spinning and moving, approaching them.


    Every arrow fired from this huge tower can harvest a lot of life.


    At a glance, I saw that no matter how many people leaned over, they would soon be shot down.


    "What kind of fairy weapon is that?" Everyone was really shocked. This fairy weapon is too powerful, and it is a deadly weapon when used on the battlefield.


    Just when someone exclaimed, what everyone saw was under the arrow tower, and only seventeen masters of the Heavenly Venerate level appeared.


    Each of these Heavenly Venerate masters was so imposing, each attack was not weaker than the attack of the Arrow Tower, and also a large number of people fell down.


    Seventeen Heavenly Venerates!


    Even if there is no accident in the beast sect, they dare not underestimate such a force!


    At a glance, I saw that the seventeen Heavenly Venerates were surrounding the two enemy Heavenly Venerate masters at this time, and after several bombardments, the two Heavenly Venerate masters were knocked down on the spot, and then captured by one. The young man took it in his hands.


    I saw that the young man did not know what kind of means he used to make one of the people in the middle stage of Tianzun disappear. Soon, the consciousness body also disappeared.


    What means is this?


    When they saw the young man''s means, everyone''s hearts were shocked, it was just like playing, this young man has become like this!


    Although Chen Zilin saw that the young man was Wang Xiaofei, when he really saw Wang Xiaofei''s methods, his heart was also shaken.


    Chen Zilin is of course a knowledgeable person, and he can tell at a glance that this Wang Xiaofei has all these Heavenly Venerates under control.


    Chen Zilin was also shocked when he thought that Wang Xiaofei controlled seventeen Heavenly Venerates by himself, and he didn''t know if the Heavenly Venerate body was also controlled.


    All the people are watching here.


    Originally everyone thought that with the arrival of Wang Xiaofei, he would come with a large number of troops, but after watching for a while, it was discovered that there was no army at all, that is, Wang Xiaofei was fighting alone.


    Those gods of consciousness that he controlled were no longer human, they were just tools for his battle.


    "That tiger is not weaker than Tianzun!"


    Someone saw the white tiger roaring there again, and every time it roared, it shocked the enemy to death.


    "So powerful!"


    "Yeah, how can it be so powerful!"


    Everyone was really shocked.


    Chen Zilin also recovered at this time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "He is our new elder Wang Xiaofei!"


    "what!"


    "Is it our elder?"


    Surprise suddenly appeared on everyone''s faces, and they didn''t expect to have such an awesome elder on their side.


    "We have hope of escape!"


    When someone said something, there was more hope in everyone''s eyes.


    "Let''s prepare as well, and cooperate with the attack at that time!"


    Chen Zilin said something.


    An elder smiled bitterly: "Sect Master, look at his battle situation, if we join, we will cause trouble for him!"


    Everyone looked at the battle situation at Wang Xiaofei''s place. As expected, as the elder said, with their few remaining soldiers, even if they joined the battle, it is estimated that Wang Xiaofei would have to be affected because he was worried that the attack would hit them.


    Chen Zilin also blushed. He really hadn''t thought of this, so he had to say, "Let''s prepare to break through."


    However, at a glance, everyone found that Wang Xiaofei and the others were not in a hurry to rush over, and were still fighting fiercely there.


    Looking at the four disciples who were killed in a row, and their bodies fell down everywhere, everyone was a little stunned. They understood what Wang Xiaofei was thinking.


    How can people only think of fighting in, this is to rely on the powerful force to repel all the people of the four sects!


    "He devoured two Heavenly Venerate people again!"


    Some people saw that Wang Xiaofei was devouring the people of the Heavenly Venerate level again.


    Under the siege of Wang Xiaofei''s seventeen Heavenly Venerates, the masters of the four sects had absolutely no power to fight back.


    "No, the four sects have gathered all the masters of the Heavenly Venerate layer. This is to besiege them with all their strength!"


    Someone pointed ahead and yelled.


    At this time, I saw that the people from the four sects suddenly brought out thirty people from the Heavenly Venerate layer and surrounded them.


    "This is the strongest combat power that the four sects can come up with!"


    "Sect Master, are we going?"


    "We only have four Heavenly Venerates here, and two of them are seriously injured. Only two can really fight. Is it useful to join in?"


    Chen Zilin said solemnly: "This is our only hope, we are ready to fight!"


    He knew that if Wang Xiaofei was finished, none of them would be spared.


    "Look!"


    At this time, I saw that the three Heavenly Venerates who were swallowed by Wang Xiaofei just came out again. Although their momentum was weaker, they were the real Heavenly Venerates.


    With the participation of these three Heavenly Venerates, Wang Xiaofei''s Heavenly Venerate tier soldiers suddenly increased to 20 and the white tiger who is not weaker than Heavenly Venerable, that is twenty-one Heavenly Venerable tier masters .


    "Look at their cultivation base!"


    A Beast Sect Heavenly Venerate said something.


    When everyone looked again, their hearts suddenly relaxed for a while.


    Although the number of Heavenly Venerates in the four sects occupies the majority, at least ten of them are people below the peak of Heavenly Venerate, while the Heavenly Venerate controlled by Wang Xiaofei is completely at the peak level.


    When looking at it this way, the power balance between the two sides has undergone tremendous changes. Wang Xiaofei''s side is actually the one with the advantage.


    "They attacked!"


    I saw that the arrow tower was still shooting, and the twenty Tianzun attacked the people of the four sects.


    Originally, everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei was not good at combat power, that is, relying on Tianzun''s men, now when they looked at Wang Xiaofei, everyone''s eyelids twitched, this Wang Xiaofei''s combat power is not weaker than Tianzun!


    I saw that when the attacks hit him again and again, this Wang Xiaofei didn''t suffer much damage at all, but some of the immortal talismans in his hand kept sacrificing them out.


    Every time Wang Xiaofei casts out the fairy talisman, he can kill a large number of enemy masters, and he also has a strong attack force on some people of the Heavenly Venerate level.


    so amazing!


    With Wang Xiaofei''s interspersed cooperation from time to time, 20 peak-level Tianzun masters killed the people of the four sects and ran away.


    Surrounded again!


    Everyone saw that four other Heavenly Venerate masters were surrounded by Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers.


    Then I saw Wang Xiaofei throwing out the immortal talisman towards the surrounded people from the four enemy Heavenly Venerate layers.


    The continuous bombardment came out, and the four Heavenly Venerates were beaten on the spot and were rushed over by four Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers. (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1265： crush the enemy

    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what the people of the Beast Sect thought at all. Since he didn''t want to be low-key, he should be high-profile. Today, Wang Xiaofei used all his power.


    Wang Xiaofei brought his soldiers forward like a bulldozer. As long as anyone blocking the front would be crushed by Wang Xiaofei''s powerful force, even the opponent''s Heavenly Venerate master could not block his path.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei only made the conditions for people at the peak of Tianzun to become soldiers, and killed them all the way, Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers had grown to as many as 20 people, and now they have swallowed two people. Showing the combat power of the early days of Tianzun, but it is enough to deal with some of these four subordinates.


    Devouring a large amount of immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei''s large acupuncture points in his body have been injected faster and faster today, and now there are 360 ??large acupuncture points filled with energy.


    Work harder, swallow for a while, and try to fill all 409 acupuncture points.


    After giving an order to the soldiers, Wang Xiaofei and the others did not advance but retreated, and retreated again towards the place they had just entered, and then they started to devour.


    Now, as long as Wang Xiaofei is an enemy above the Xuanxian layer, he will quickly swallow it up after he gets it.


    So brutal!


    When did the people from the four sects see this style of play, they were beaten into chaos by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei and the others, the more people they see, the more they want to rush over.


    At this time, the white tiger was also devouring the energy scattered in the sky. Suddenly, the white tiger roared loudly, and then its body swelled again.


    At this time, the white tiger has more than doubled compared to the original.


    As it grew, every time he roared out, the people around it would be shocked and stunned on the spot.


    Promoted?


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at the white tiger somewhat unexpectedly, but did not expect that the white tiger could also be upgraded.


    From Wang Xiaofei''s current vision, he could see at a glance that the White Tiger had broken away from the battle power of the Heavenly Venerate layer, and had entered the Heavenly Sovereign layer, with the imposing aura of a king over the world.


    When he saw that some people from the Xuanxian layer were also shaken and fainted, Wang Xiaofei went over and grabbed those people from the Xuanxian layer, and then it was a double shot. I saw that Wang Xiaofei had already transformed into countless hands.


    Each hand pressed on the dantian of a person of the Xuanxian level.


    Then Wang Xiaofei quickly unfolded the God-Swallowing Art.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s powerful strength, everyone''s immortal energy can be injected into one of his acupuncture points.


    This way of swallowing is faster,


    In an instant, these people from the Xuanxian level were swallowed up by Wang Xiaofei.


    On the road of cultivating immortals, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care what everyone thinks of him at all, and it is a big thing to be able to increase his own cultivation.


    The White Tiger has now become the strongest fighting force. It rushes in front of it and keeps attacking, and every roar is enough to shock a large number of people.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei became an idler, surrounded by everyone.


    In order to prevent people from discovering this devouring behavior of their own.


    Wang Xiaofei still kept offering the fog talisman.


    What people saw was that Wang Xiaofei and the others were advancing continuously, and a large number of people fell down, and then they saw that those who fell were all caught in the fog.


    When Wang Xiaofei and the others left, those who were trapped in the mist were already dead, and the corpses fell one by one.


    too strong!


    No one thought that they could fight Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, there are fewer and fewer masters of the four Heavenly Venerate layers.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s side again, the number of soldiers at the peak of Tianzun is increasing.


    Thirty four masters of the Heavenly Venerate level surrounded the past, and now as many as fifteen people have been besieged and killed in a short period of time, this is not the key, the key is that the other party is destroying the people below the peak of the Heavenly Venerate. Kill, those who are at the peak have become soldiers controlled by the other side.


    At this time, on Wang Xiaofei''s side, the number of soldiers suddenly became as many as twenty-six.


    How to fight this?


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful, the people of the four sects gave birth to a retreat for the first time.


    "kill!"


    Now Wang Xiaofei is getting more and more excited. With so many soldiers, it is impossible for the opponent to be his opponent.


    Four hundred acupuncture points are full!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed excitement. After this period of wanton devouring, his 409 acupuncture points finally filled 400, and there are still nine!


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei led his men towards the central area to kill.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei and the others moving towards the central area, they were already surrounded by Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers when the remaining fifteen Heavenly Venerate masters hesitated.


    "kill!"


    Twenty-six soldiers roared in unison.


    The white tiger also opened his mouth and roared.


    A powerful murderous aura filled the air, and the people of the four sects, who had been frightened in their hearts, could no longer have the courage to fight, and they dispersed all of a sudden, and then everyone tried their best to flee.


    Is this broken?


    Wang Xiaofei was startled However, the surprise turned to surprise. After seeing the other party''s situation, Wang Xiaofei was even more excited and rushed forward with the soldiers.


    Fifteen celestial beings are surrounded by the whole, even if they want to surrender, they have no chance. Twenty-six celestial lords besieged and killed 15 celestial beings. Most of these 15 are people below the peak level, even more so. Can''t be an opponent.


    After a burst of attacks, Wang Xiaofei kept grabbing the Heavenly Venerate below the peak and swallowing it up.


    Four hundred and nine points, full!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was suddenly filled with special energy, and the whole person had entered a whole new realm.


    Heavenly Venerate!


    Wang Xiaofei found out that his body reappeared as the Heavenly Venerate layer, but only Wang Xiaofei knew his own affairs. Now his level is the Heavenly Venerate layer in the general sense, but it is far more powerful than the Heavenly Venerate layer.


    Could it be that this is the real level promotion situation?


    Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the level of promotion of ordinary people in the Immortal Realm was too far behind the promotion in the real sense, and he seemed to be taking a completely different path from them.


    At this time, the people of the four sects were completely defeated. It is not enough to have a lot of people on a battlefield of this level, but it is about combat power.


    Wang Xiaofei''s power is completely crushed by these four people, and he is powerless to resist.


    Looking at the people from the four sects scattered around, Wang Xiaofei also lost his mind to chase and kill. Seeing the people of the peak Tianzun layer who were caught again, Wang Xiaofei turned them all into his own soldiers.


    Now the number of Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers has grown to as many as thirty-two, and this strength can really crush everything. (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1266： Great Elder

    Looking at the people who came out of the formation formed by the immortal weapon, Wang Xiaofei knew that there must be the existence of Sect Master Chen Zilin.


    When his consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei saw the most imposing Chen Zilin flying in the middle.


    "I''ve seen the Sect Master." Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute. After all, he had seen Chen Zilin''s appearance from the camera, and Wang Xiaofei was not worried about admitting his mistake.


    In fact, Chen Zilin has not recovered from the extreme shock, so he hurriedly said loudly: "Elder Wang, don''t be too polite."


    "I have seen Elder Wang."


    Those senior officials of the beast sect who followed Chen Zilin out were still in shock. The young man in front of him was really too powerful.


    Looking at the people at the peak of Heavenly Venerate standing around Wang Xiaofei, everyone can''t find a better word to say other than a wry smile, this Wang Xiaofei and everyone are not at the same level at all.


    Chen Zilin quickly changed his mind, knowing whether the beast sect can still exist depends on the young man in front of him, and hurriedly said: "Elder Wang, the beast sect also hopes that you will lead the way forward, and now you are the sect master of the beast sect. ."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chen Zilin, then looked at the people who were following Chen Zilin who were obviously stunned, and smiled slightly: "Sect Master, don''t say that, Wang Xiaofei can have a place to live in the Beast Sect, Sect Master I I can''t do it, and I don''t have the ability to do it."


    "Elder Wang, I''m serious. You have seen the current Beast Sect. It''s really impossible to rely on me. Please take over this burden."


    "Sect Master, it is enough to be an elder. I really have no idea about the position of the sect master. If the sect master wants to talk like this, Wang Xiaofei can only leave."


    Chen Zilin saw that Wang Xiaofei''s attitude was real, and when he was relieved, he was also happy, and said quickly: "Well, in view of the death of the great elder of my beast sect, you have to take over the position of the great elder no matter what. ."


    "this is okay."


    With such a powerful power, if they really don''t take a position, they are probably also uneasy, and Wang Xiaofei will not make any further excuses.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei as the Great Elder, those who followed also showed smiles on their faces. As Chen Zilin said, the current Beast Sect is no longer good, and its strength has been greatly damaged. However, after this war, it is not bad to be able to gather enough to teach ten people. If Wang Xiaofei joins, there will be more than 30 Heavenly Venerate layers here, not to mention that the one who is obviously more powerful than the Heavenly Venerate layer. Great white tiger.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone didn''t even see what kind of person Wang Xiaofei was.


    Those who can conquer more than 30 Heavenly Venerate layers will be weak.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s mood suddenly improved.


    "I have seen the sect master, I have seen the elders."


    At this time, everyone saw that Wang Weiwei and his people had arrived.


    "Don''t be too polite, Wang Weiwei, you have done a great job. From now on, you will be promoted from deacon to elder." Chen Zilin''s mood is really good, anyway, now that he has lost so many elders, Wang Weiwei is a person of the Heavenly Venerate level, and has been promoted to The elders are also good.


    At this time, everyone saw that Yaoyuexian had walked behind Wang Xiaofei and stood.


    When she looked behind Yaoyuexian again, she saw that there were also four people of the Heavenly Venerate level standing behind her.


    Chen Zilin saw at a glance that Yaoyuexian was under Wang Xiaofei''s control, but he didn''t care about it, after all, Wang Xiaofei was also the great elder of the Beast Sect.


    Chen Zilin also smiled bitterly in his heart when he thought that there were four people from the Heavenly Venerate level standing on Wang Xiaofei''s side again. No matter what kind of sect he has reached, it is estimated that everyone will welcome them with raised hands. Be careful when dealing with Wang Xiaofei. This is no ordinary elder.


    "Sect Master, we found that the people of the four sects have already collapsed. What should we do next?" Wang Weiwei was also shocked at this time. Wang Xiaofei won the victory by himself.


    Chen Zilin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Elder Wang, I don''t have much to say now. My sect is under attack by them, so we should rescue them as soon as possible."


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    When Wang Xiaofei agreed, Chen Zilin allocated a fairy weapon that was much faster than Wang Weiwei''s aircraft and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Let''s rush over immediately."


    When they stood on the aircraft, the beast sect disciples who were in awe had already controlled them, so the aircraft quickly broke through the air forward.


    It still takes half a month to reach the land of the sect, and Wang Xiaofei does not know whether the formation of the sect can support everyone to rush over.


    Looking at Chen Zilin and the others'' expressions, you can tell that this time, the land of the sect is probably hanging.


    Entering the room, Wang Xiaofei disc sat down.


    The harvest this time is too great, it can be said that it has directly crossed the level and jumped into the step, and he also wants to see what his situation is like.


    When looking at the whole body, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that his more than 400 acupuncture points were completely different from before.


    Upon closer inspection Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that the separate spiritual consciousness and energy points were now completely unified.


    Every acupuncture point has been greatly expanded, and it has become a world of one side.


    Above is the sky transformed by the energy of divine consciousness, and below is the earth transformed by the energy of immortals.


    Such a change has taken place!


    When he saw the changes in the acupoints, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to those cells. However, the cells have not changed much now, they are still the same as before, and the injection of the two energies has not merged.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that when both parties are full of energy, it is estimated that there will be a brand new change.


    The way my body evolves is very different.


    When looking at those cells, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had a long way to go. If he needed to fill up with energy, he had to keep tearing and killing.


    Forget it, in a short period of time, don''t think about being able to fully fill up the energy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had a feeling that with his current energy, no matter what kind of move he used when attacking, it was no longer enough. Every attack should be two kinds of mixed energy launched at the same time. In addition to the purely physical attack, the attack also carries a spiritual attack.


    It seems that they should create a set of their own attack methods.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that even a fairy weapon could not fully exert the explosive power of the mixture of these two energies.


    You can only hit with fists first!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei quickly recalled all the moves he could think of, and then the whole person sank into it.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei had to create his own new boxing technique.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1267： Desperate Beasts...

    I don''t know how many times the coalition forces have been blocked. Looking at the crumbling formation, the disciples of the Beast Sect are really desperate now, and they never thought that the Beast Sect would fall to this point.


    There are allied troops in all directions, and the sky and the ground are covered with layers of defenses. Even if you want to escape, you can''t escape, not to mention that this is the fundamental place of the beast sect.


    "Elder Man, can Sect Master and the others break through?"


    Several important figures of the core layer stood there, and everyone''s faces showed exhaustion.


    "Elder Xiao, now there are only three of us from the Heavenly Venerate layer left here. In the face of so many coalition forces, if there is no reinforcements, we will only lose a game!"


    "Elder Yu, our beast sect has never experienced such a thing, you said how this happened!"


    Looking at the two elders, Man Jun said: "You two, since the sect master has handed over the focus of this sect to us, it is useless to think about anything, but to fight to the death!"


    Yu Mingzhen said with a wry smile: "Our current disciples have suffered heavy casualties, only the three of us are in the Heavenly Venerate layer, and there are hundreds of people in the Xuanxian layer, but facing the four sects joining forces, these Xuanxian layer people have little resistance. Power, even if you want to kill the enemy, you will not be able to return to the sky!"


    Xiao Haotian said: "I hope there will be a miracle."


    The three of them looked into the distance, and when they saw the situation of the four sects coalition forces, they were almost desperate for reinforcements. In the face of such a powerful force, no sect could dare to come to support.


    "In addition to these four sects, I guess there are some sects that are also intimidating all parties. This time I want to completely eradicate my beast sect!"


    "Even if the Sect Master succeeds in breaking through, will they come to support us?"


    Yu Mingzhen asked a question.


    When he just finished asking, the video device of the elder Manjun had information. When he took it out and looked at it, the Manjun was a little stunned: "Sect Master, they are here to help!"


    "What?" When the two elders looked at it, they saw that there was only one message, that the sect master had succeeded in breaking through the siege, and he was leading an army to come to the rescue, so that they could hold on for a month.


    "Are reinforcements coming?"


    The three of them all felt unbelievable. This time when the four sects joined forces, no matter how strong the beast sect was, they would not be able to defeat them. How could Chen Zilin come to help?


    However, knowing that reinforcements are coming is also a good thing, and everyone''s spirit is lifted.


    "Pass this message on and boost morale."


    Man Jun said something to the people at the Xuanxian level.


    Watching the disciples of the Xuanxian level leave, Man Jun''s face did not look calm. He looked at the two and said, "There are probably only a few people from the Heavenly Venerate level around the sect master. Such power!"


    Having said that, he shook his head.


    In fact, the two elders also thought of this, and everyone in the Beast Sect knew in their hearts that there were only twenty-one Heavenly Venerates.


    "Hold on, we can only do this!"


    The three Heavenly Venerates looked at the people who assembled again and would launch another attack.


    An hour later, I saw a large number of allied troops rushing towards here like a tide.


    "Strengthen your defenses!"


    "Fill the immortal stone!"


    "Array attack!"


    Man Jun roared loudly.


    As his orders were issued one by one, the disciples of the Beast Sect were also busy.


    Now all the disciples of the Beast Sect have rushed to the front line, and they can''t do anything except stabilize the great formation of protecting the sect.


    Since the formation requires a lot of immortal energy, the only thing the disciples can do on the spot is to inject their own immortal energy into the formation.


    Although the handymen disciples don''t have much immortal energy now, they are also concentrating their energy in one place in the face of such a situation.


    "Quick, inject all the immortal energy, don''t keep it, if the coalition forces break through, we will all die!"


    A person from the Xuanxian level roared loudly.


    "Can you keep it?" Cao Yuxin was surrounded by several little sisters, all of whom had just arrived at the Beast Sect and then became handymen.


    While injecting immortal energy, she looked up and looked around. At this time, Cao Yuxin was full of sang, and she did not expect to develop into this way. She originally thought that she would be able to have a good life after entering the beast sect. Now The beast sect has entered, but this day can''t be passed, the status of the handyman is low, and she doesn''t know when she will be a head.


    "Yuxin, I heard that your exorcism faction was also wiped out. I wonder what happened to your family?"


    "Alas, no one knows the situation now!"


    Cao Yuxin also sighed.


    "Just now, the elders spread the news that the Sect Master has led the army to come to the rescue. Do you think my Beast Sect will be able to clear the siege this time?"


    "It''s hard to say, our Beast Sect has only 21 Heavenly Venerates, this is something everyone knows, but the people from the four sects have gathered 60 or 70 Heavenly Venerates. Under such a powerful force, even the Beast Sect has concentrated all of them. Can Tianzun also beat him?" A woman said in despair at this time.


    Cao Yuxin didn''t speak. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s appearance appeared in her mind She thought that she would be safe by the man''s side.


    One''s attacks are constantly being carried out, and when they are in this formation, everyone immediately feels as if they are in the wind and waves, and they may be destroyed at any time.


    "Quick, focus on energy, focus on energy!"


    The master of the Xuanxian layer roared loudly.


    A little bit of time passed, and finally the person from the Xuanxian layer said with joy: "They retreated, they retreated!"


    All the people looked up, and sure enough, they saw that the four coalition forces that attacked finally retreated.


    Once again repelled the enemy''s attack, but more people did not have much joy. After all, although everyone''s immortal energy was injected into the maintenance of the formation, a lot of energy had to rely on immortal stones. After so many days, no amount of immortal stones is enough. What if the immortal stones are used up?


    Cao Yuxin sat down at this moment.


    "This is not a problem, we must have reinforcements, and only the reinforcements of the suzerain are not good!"


    More and more people understand what happened. They all understand that in the face of such a powerful force, even if the Sect Master''s army arrives, it is estimated that the current situation cannot be changed.


    But who dares to come to help?


    Cao Yuxin sat there with her eyes closed and adjusted her breath. More Huang Lei appeared in her mind. She didn''t know that Huang Lei had disappeared and now he had become the chief elder of the Beast Sect.


    Looking around, Cao Yuxin found that she had completely lost her support. She had no idea what kind of fate she would have. Thinking of the situation where she was doing that kind of thing madly in front of Huang Lei, Cao Yuxin felt that her whole body was heating up. , there is a strong sense of need.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1268： Wang Xiaofeis speed...

    When Cao Yuxin and the others were worried about the sectarian defense, Chen Zilin also came to the door of Wang Xiaofei''s room and asked for a meeting.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was comprehending boxing skills, had to walk out.


    "I have seen the sect master." Wang Xiaofei looked at the sect master''s aircraft outside the aircraft, and looked at Chen Zilin with some puzzlement.


    "It''s disturbing Elder Wang''s practice."


    "It''s okay, Sect Master, please tell me if you have something to do."


    "Elder Wang, at our speed, it will take more than 20 days to reach the land of the sect. If this is the case, when we arrive, it is estimated that the sect has been destroyed."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, this speed is too slow."


    "That''s why I came to see Elder Wang."


    "I don''t know if the sect master can do anything?"


    "Elder Wang, to be honest, even if we rush over, it doesn''t make any sense. Only when you arrive can this crisis be resolved."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that what he said was the truth, and said politely: "If there is any way for the sect master to speed up the speed, I am willing to rush over."


    Chen Zilin nodded and said: "The news I have now is that the four sect coalition forces have already known the situation here, they will speed up the pace of their attack, and they want to break my sect''s stronghold before we arrive, so now, we can only quickly reinforce !"


    Having said that, Chen Zilin took out a fairy weapon and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "This is my sect''s teleportation fairy. It only takes three teleportation to reach the sect."


    "It must cost a lot of immortal stones, right?"


    Chen Zilin smiled bitterly: "Indeed, the amount of immortal stone spent is huge, and I can''t care about that much. This thing can only be used by one person, so the only way now is to get there, please!"


    Chen Zilin just bowed.


    "The sect master doesn''t need to be too polite. It''s a good thing to have something like this. I''ll rush over."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was excited, and he could kill again, which was also good for his immortal energy.


    "I have placed all the fairy stones in it, you just need to activate it to go."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Yao Yuexian brought the four Heavenly Venerates and I stayed here. I can''t take them with me. I''ll just go alone."


    "Teleport!"


    With the presentation of the teleportation fairy, Wang Xiaofei felt as if he had returned to the illusion world for teleportation.


    The teleportation fairy had already cut through the starry sky at this time, and then the whole thing disappeared.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei leave, Chen Zilin looked at everyone and said, "Let''s speed up too."


    In fact, everyone also understands in their hearts that it is Wang Xiaofei who can turn the situation around. It doesn''t make sense for them to speed up or not. If Wang Xiaofei can''t handle things, it''s useless for them to go up.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei penetrated his entire consciousness into the teleportation fairy.


    With the penetration of Wang Xiaofei''s divine consciousness, the whole situation of the immortal artifact entered into Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current state of consciousness, even those master refiners have set up some secret things that can''t hide from his observation.


    After scanning it several times, Wang Xiaofei understood the situation, and his eyes were full of comprehension.


    The original and other things are almost the same conversion form!


    Since the last time he understood the relationship between energy conversion and production, Wang Xiaofei has been able to use the magic world''s refining method to refine, and now Wang Xiaofei has figured out the principle of this fairy weapon transmission.


    After figuring out this thing, Wang Xiaofei found out that the teleportation device Chen Zilin gave him was not very effective in refining.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s first teleportation was over.


    Without continuing to teleport, Wang Xiaofei simply found a place, then sacrificed the Ruyi stove, and kept pouring materials into it.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to refine his teleportation array.


    In a short period of time, a refining-shaped array appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s Ruyi stove.


    After a large amount of energy is injected, this array plate has been completed.


    Looking at the teleportation array he made, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. With something like this, he would be able to teleport continuously in this fairyland in the future.


    After setting this teleportation array here, Wang Xiaofei started teleportation again.


    While teleporting, Wang Xiaofei also studied the situation of the teleportation fairy again.


    This kind of teleportation fairy is much more advanced than the original teleportation array. As long as this thing is in hand, it can be teleported at any time.


    The only downside is that the consumption of immortal stones is too large.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to adjust the use of this energy, no longer using immortal stones for energy, or a small amount of immortal stones can be used for energy.


    Each time the teleportation of the Immortal Artifact was sent for an hour, and after another hour, Wang Xiaofei appeared again.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground for a while, Wang Xiaofei also discovered the energy consumption of this fairy weapon, and it really was too much consumption each time.


    Another teleport will arrive at not sure if they can hold on.


    After teleporting once, the immortal artifact has a two-hour self-healing process. Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do anyway, so he simply thinks about the use of energy generated by the artifact in the illusion world.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I can really make some adjustments to the use of energy. As long as I refine it in my own way, maybe I really only need one or two immortal stones to do it.


    Based on the analysis of Wubufeifei, this immortal energy is omnipresent, just need to continuously extract the immortal energy from all over the place, and the transmission immortal artifact can have a steady supply of immortal energy, and then there is no need to worry about insufficient immortal energy.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the Ruyi stove again, and then put a lot of materials into the stove.


    An hour later, when Wang Xiaofei got the Immortal Teleportation Tool that he had refined, Wang Xiaofei still shook his head, but only doubled the consumption of the Immortal Stone, which did not meet Wang Xiaofei''s expectations.


    It seems that further research is needed!


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the self-repair of the fairy tool had been completed, and knew that this was the last time it was teleported. After the past, it would reach the sect, and a war would start.


    After taking some medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his whole body and stepped into the teleportation fairy again.


    With the consumption of a lot of immortal stones, Wang Xiaofei started teleportation again.


    While teleporting, Wang Xiaofei was still studying the composition and energy supply of this fairy weapon.


    More and more insights came to his mind, and Wang Xiaofei found that he had made a lot of progress in refining.


    The next refining will definitely be able to refine the fairy weapon you need!


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1269： wait for the elder

    Just when Wang Xiaofei began to teleport, the Beast Sect also ushered in a larger-scale attack.


    In the face of Yi''s attack, the disciples of the Beast Sect discovered a new situation, that is, these people on the other side wanted to break the formation in one fell swoop, and sent people to attack in turn, but they did not stop at all.


    Two days have passed, and the disciples of the Beast Sect were all pale at this time, and all the immortal energy that could be used was used. Under the constant injection of immortal energy, their bodies were almost hollowed out.


    At this moment, Cao Yuxin was sitting there with no strength, her eyes were a little lost.


    When I looked at the handyman disciples again, most of them had already fallen down, and they were all out of strength.


    When looking out at the huge transparent protective cover, Cao Yuxin had a feeling that she was about to die. Facing such a group of attacks, she didn''t know if she would still be able to see the man.


    For Huang Lei, Cao Yuxin initially rejected it, but since she was abused in the forest, she instead enjoyed the feeling of being abused.


    In fact, Cao Yuxin already had a feeling that Huang Lei was not himself, he should have been impersonated, so what, anyway, that person is his own man, and such a man is what he needs.


    Thinking of this, what emerged in Cao Yuxin''s mind were scenes of herself being carried by that man, and she couldn''t help but groan softly.


    "Yuxin, have you thought about what happened to a man? Tell me honestly, a beautiful woman whispered in Cao Yuxin''s ear.


    Looking at this beauty, Cao Yuxin''s face suddenly turned red and said, "What are you talking about!"


    "Yuxin, to be honest, I haven''t enjoyed the taste of a man yet, and I''m not willing to die!"


    Looking at this girlfriend, Cao Yuxin smiled and said, "It''s time to be our concubine, and I''ll let the man in my family mess with you."


    "Your man is so powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s guaranteed to make you want to die."


    The two were talking in a low voice here, and Cao Yuxin became more excited as she spoke, feeling that she was about to reach it again.


    At this time, Man Jun just received a message from Chen Zilin.


    The two, the sect master has sent the elder to come. According to the sect master, the teleportation device was used, and the elder will definitely be able to arrive as soon as possible this time.


    "Didn''t the first elder be plotted against by the people of the four sects when we first started the fierce battle?" Xiao Haotian wondered.


    "It''s the great elder who was just appointed by the sect master, called Wang Xiaofei."


    "I haven''t heard of it." Yu Mingzhen shook his head after thinking about it.


    Man Jun said: "Elder Wang is on his way alone, and he should be there soon."


    "However, what is the use of a great elder who has never heard of it?"


    "In any case, this is also the reinforcements that the sect master can send. Let''s report the news, so that everyone''s morale will also be boosted, otherwise it will be unbearable."


    Xiao Haotian said with a wry smile: "A great elder, no matter how strong he is, he can change the situation? Don''t let the morale rise, but it will affect the morale."


    All three shook their heads, thinking that the beast sect was really over, and now there is no one to send to the sect master.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, the three of them still talked about it, and even said that the suzerain''s reinforcements were almost here.


    "Perhaps this is our last resistance!" Man Jun looked at the four coalition forces that were still attacking, and sighed and injected Xian Neng into a formation.


    Everyone continued to inject energy.


    "Report, Immortal Stone can only withstand two hours."


    A person from the Xuanxian level came quickly and reported a news that made people feel uncomfortable.


    When they heard the news, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Immortal Stone was the foundation for everyone to maintain the defensive formation.


    "What''s the matter, can''t I support it for a few days?" Man Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the elders, this time, the enemy is attacking in turn, and they also use the method of breaking the formation method. They are also injecting immortal energy. Therefore, in order to repel the opponent, we can only increase the immortal energy. Too much consumption now."


    In fact, everyone understood the reason, and when they heard this, everyone''s faces became even more difficult to look at.


    two hours?


    When they thought that they could only withstand such a short time, the three elders glanced at each other, and they knew that they might soon be thrown into the real battle.


    Looking at the personnel of the four coalition forces that are constantly surging like a tide, everyone''s hearts have fallen into a kind of heaviness before defeat.


    "Let''s gather everyone together. As soon as the formation is broken, everyone will break out in all directions, and one who can escape is counted as one." The Manchu army could only issue an order to break through.


    "But what about our sectarian land?"


    "Destroy!"


    Man Jun said in a deep voice.


    When they heard that so many treasures of the sect would be destroyed, the expressions of the two elders also changed.


    "I''ll report it to the Sect Master first." Man Jun used a video device to connect with Chen Zilin.


    At this time, it is a direct conversation. Anyway, no matter how much energy is consumed, it can¡¯t be taken care ofSect Master, we still have two hours to run out of immortal stones, and the formation will be broken. , we can''t take it anymore, I mean immediately destroy all the treasures like the sect''s memorabilia! "


    Chen Zilin asked, "Has the first elder arrived yet?"


    "Sect Master, the coalition of the four sects is too strong now, even if the Great Elder arrives, it will be useless."


    "No, you must not destroy the relics and wait for the arrival of the Great Elder!"


    Chen Zilin is now full of confidence in Wang Xiaofei.


    "Sect Master, if the elders can''t stand it, all our treasures will fall into their hands."


    "Manjun, I repeat, waiting for the arrival of the Great Elder, as long as the Great Elder arrives, everything will change, and the battle of our sects will also be reversed!"


    "What?" The three elders were all stunned. If they didn''t see that the other party was standing with Sect Master Chen Zilin, they really thought that someone else was talking, how could one person be able to turn the tide of the battle?


    However, this order was given by the suzerain, and the only thing they can do now is to obey.


    After hesitating for a while, Man Jun sighed: "Okay, we obey the Sect Master''s order."


    Chen Zilin smiled and said, "Look at it, everything will be reversed. With the arrival of the Great Elder, you will find that our Beast Sect is unparalleled!"


    As a result of the call, the three elders looked at each other, and they really talked about whether the Sect Master had a problem with his consciousness.


    Man Jun smiled bitterly at this time: "I am really curious about this Great Elder of our Beast Sect."


    "Don''t say you''re curious, I''m also curious. The sect master actually said that he could turn the tide of the battle by himself. How powerful is this person?"


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1270： The elder has arrived

    "Disciples, our Great Elder Wang Xiaofei is coming soon, everyone hold on, our reinforcements are coming!"


    The people on the Xuanxian level were spreading the news that the Great Elder was coming.


    When he heard that reinforcements were coming, the waning momentum was indeed a boost.


    However, more people became puzzled. When did the Beast Sect have a Great Elder Wang Xiaofei, wasn''t the Great Elder attacked and died here?


    "Elder Wang Xiaofei is the newly appointed elder by the sect master, and he has also received the support of many elders. It is said that his combat power is astonishing."


    "I also heard the news. It is said that Elder Wang is the one who rescued the Sect Master and the others. He is very powerful."


    "Anyway, he is not such a good person, so the Sect Master will not be appointed as the Great Elder."


    "However, the appointment of the chief elder requires the election of the elders. Is the appointment of the suzerain legal?"


    "You have a problem with your mind. Look at how many elders we still have. There are only three elders left here, and the other one is at the sect master. As long as they agree, it is equivalent to electing the chief elder. "


    "But, that person named Wang Xiaofei can really make those proud elders obey?"


    The disciples were discussing in private here, and they were also very curious about the newly appointed Great Elder named Wang Xiaofei.


    The three of Man Jun were not so relieved. Looking at the two elders, Man Jun said, "We still have to prepare."


    "Elder Man, since the Sect Master is so confident, let''s take a look. I really want to see what kind of character the coming Great Elder is."


    "In any case, our legacy cannot fall into the hands of the Four Sects!"


    Man Jun said something seriously at this time.


    "Look!"


    At this moment, someone pointed to the distance and yelled.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were cast in the past, only to see the energy change taking place in the sky.


    At this time, the four coalition forces also discovered this situation, and everyone knew that a transmission channel was being formed.


    "The Great Elder is here?" The people of the Beast Sect were also excited at this time, and they all wanted to see what kind of character was coming.


    The expressions of several Heavenly Venerate masters of the four sects coalition forces changed, and one of the Demon Sect Heavenly Venerate elders said loudly: "Quick, attack!"


    He was someone who knew some of Wang Xiaofei''s situation. After seeing the changes in the energy in the starry sky, he had a bad premonition.


    "kill!"


    The masters of the four sects rushed towards the place where the energy was.


    what happened?


    Man Jun and the others were also stunned. It could be seen that the people of the four sects wanted to completely kill the person who appeared this time.


    When they wanted to help, everyone knew in their hearts that it was impossible to leave this formation. As long as the formation was activated a little, it would be equivalent to breaking the formation, and then the face of massacres would be slaughtered.


    The disciples of the Beast Sect focused their attention on the place where the energy fluctuated.


    At this time, the four attacks stopped. Everyone wanted to see what was going to happen.


    At this moment, I saw that the energy there dissipated all of a sudden, and then a person appeared there.


    boom boom boom¡­


    One after another, the energy that destroyed the world bombarded the people who appeared.


    Man Jun and the others were also confused when they saw it. Under such a powerful attack, even if they were within the range of the attack, it was estimated that it could only be a situation of death.


    However, just when everyone was worried, the man who was standing hugged his hand, and then the huge attacking energy rushed towards the opponent as if it had entered a black hole.


    The person standing there is like an unfilled container, and after all the energy enters, there is no difference.


    Who is this!


    The disciples of the Beast Sect were shocked.


    "My sect!"


    Some people saw Wang Xiaofei''s clothes, dressed in the attire of the Singapore Sect, standing there, although young, but with a powerful momentum.


    Cao Yuxin opened her eyes as soon as she saw Wang Xiaofei''s back, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had injected that huge amount of immortal energy into each of his cells.


    So cool!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that every cell was beating happily.


    boom boom boom¡­


    The people of the four sects panicked, seeing that they did not kill the opponent, another round of bombardment came.


    After having the experience just now, Wang Xiaofei started doing this more smoothly. He also embraced the circle, and then after a while, the immortal energy was injected into the cells again.


    Shocked!


    For people on both sides, Wang Xiaofei''s performance can only be expressed in shock.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not stop the attack because of this. When Wang Xiaofei threw his hand, an arrow tower was already sacrificed.


    The arrow tower was long against the wind, and soon became incomparably tall.


    The arrow tower was spinning, and arrows were shot round by round from the arrow tower.


    The four coalition troops who rushed in front were instantly killed and injured.


    This is not over yet, I saw one by one Heavenly Venerate masters split from Wang Xiaofei''s body and stood behind Wang Xiaofei.


    Then a row of Tianzun peak masters have a visual impact on everyone. UU Reading


    Thirty-two!


    When I don''t know who counted it, I lost my voice and exclaimed.


    "There are many Heavenly Venerates of our sect!"


    Some people even saw the identity of the Tianzun who stood behind Wang Xiaofei and said nothing.


    However, no matter what they were called, those Heavenly Venerates didn''t even look at them.


    It''s under control!


    At this time, everyone can see that those Heavenly Venerates have lost their sense of autonomy.


    At this moment, a huge white tiger appeared, and the aura emanating from this white tiger was even more powerful. Some people with poor cultivation had a feeling of being unable to resist, and some even fell to their knees.


    What a mighty force this is!


    The people of the Beast Sect can only be described as stupid at this time. They are people who know the situation of the Beast Sect. However, they never thought that there would be such a master in their own sect.


    Man Jun stood there at this time with his mouth wide open. Thirty-two masters of the Heavenly Venerate Peak were under control!


    Only then did Man Jun remember what Chen Zilin said, as long as the Great Elder arrives, everything will change.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei standing there, Man Jun really had a feeling that as long as Wang Xiaofei stood there, everything could be changed.


    "This is the elder Wang Da?" Xiao Haotian was completely shocked at this moment, pointing at Wang Xiaofei and asking.


    Is this the chief elder of our denomination?


    More and more disciples of the Beast Sect were asking, and at this moment, everyone had no idea other than reverence for this infinitely powerful Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the people from the four sects, they also looked at the masters standing beside Wang Xiaofei. (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1271： mighty grandmaster...

    The total number of people from the four sects here has reached more than 60,000 people. This means that the beast sect should be removed with all the power of each sect. Originally everything was developing in the direction as envisaged, but what everyone did not expect was that A character like Wang Xiaofei appeared.


    I have long received the news that there is a powerful character in the Beast Sect. The moment this character appears, the threat to the Sect Master of the Beast Sect is lifted. Now everyone is thinking about breaking the sect of the Beast Sect as soon as possible.


    However, what no one thought was that Wang Xiaofei was still here, and he showed his great power as soon as he came.


    Thirty-two masters of the Heavenly Venerate layer, plus a white tiger stronger than the Heavenly Venerate layer, how to fight this?


    When looking at the arrow tower spinning in the air, the people of the four sects suddenly realized what they could do even if there were too many people. In the face of such a powerful force, it is estimated that no matter how many people go up, it is useless.


    Of course, someone has also discovered a situation. Wang Xiaofei himself may be the weakest link. If Wang Xiaofei himself can be killed, the entire threat will be lifted.


    However, this idea was quickly rejected by everyone. Would a person who can control so many masters be a weak person?


    People on both sides turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the formation of the Beast Sect. Seeing the situation that the formation could be broken at any time, he was secretly relieved. If he came back later, it is estimated that the sect of the Beast Sect would be at the center of the sect. Ruined.


    Looking at the four places, Wang Xiaofei readjusted his strength. The white tiger attacked in one direction, and then the thirty-three Heavenly Venerate masters sent two to protect the arrow tower and attacked in one direction. Every ten Heavenly Venerates attacked in one direction. I also attack one direction.


    After such a distribution, all the forces are dispersed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s strength is aimed at the six directions of the four sects.


    Wang Xiaofei now has full confidence in his own combat power. He has a Ruyi furnace for defense, which is completely unbreakable defense. The attack has his newly deduced Star Extermination Fist, and the power of one punch can mobilize all the immortal energy. Wang Xiaofei himself has not tried how powerful it is, let alone Wang Xiaofei still has a lot of fairy talismans.


    Although it was said to be an attack from six directions, it was actually pushed away like a bulldozer lined up in a row.


    Wang Xiaofei lived in the center, waved his hand toward the front and said, "Kill!"


    Everyone saw Wang Xiaofei and his people rolling away.


    The people from the four sects had already assembled at this time. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei and the others had killed them, they immediately rushed forward.


    Soon, people from both sides were killed together.


    The arrow tower is spinning and shooting!


    The white tiger is roaring and devouring!


    The masters of Tianzun shot out a powerful energy, and the starry sky was blown up!


    When Wang Xiaofei punched out, a huge meteor composed of energy rushed forward like a broken bamboo!


    one move!


    Just one trick!


    Everyone was startled at this moment, Wang Xiaofei and the others were just one move, and the tens of thousands of people standing in front of them fell down.


    It was so powerful that it was over before everyone could react.


    When the masters of the Heavenly Venerate layer just reacted, so many people on their side had been killed, and they were surrounded by thirty-two Heavenly Venerates in an instant.


    At this moment, various blows also came to them.


    When the white tiger roared loudly, the four masters of the five Heavenly Venerate levels had already been taken down.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at them, there were two peak people, without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei turned these two peak level people into his own soldiers, and the other three Wang Xiaofei devoured them directly.


    The cells in the whole body trembled again, and Wang Xiaofei found that the immortal energy in the cells was further improved.


    "Swallow God!"


    When Wang Xiaofei unfolded the God-Swallowing Art against the battlefield, a large amount of energy rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Then Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body, whether it was the energy of divine consciousness or the energy of immortality, was further improving.


    "kill!"


    Seeing that the people from the four sects were a little confused, Wang Xiaofei led the people in the other direction to kill them again.


    "Who is this!"


    The disciples of the four sects are all stunned. They have never seen such a powerful person. This person is only one person. However, his soldiers are too powerful. In the face of such a person, everyone has a kind of powerful and nowhere to use it. Feel.


    No matter what they were thinking, it was impossible to change the outcome now.


    Wang Xiaofei was in a very good mood at this time, and he had never felt so happy before.


    On the one hand, it is pushing away, and on the other hand, it devours the energy wantonly. Whether it is the energy of immortal energy or spiritual consciousness, Wang Xiaofei uses the swallowing art to send it into the cells.


    Immortal energy is now beyond the energy of divine consciousness.


    After devouring it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found himself in control of three more peak-level Celestial Venerables, and now his Celestial Venerable Soldiers have reached as many as thirty-seven.


    After the five newly controlled Celestial Venerables were released, although their cultivation bases did not all return to their peak state, the power they showed also reached the early days of Celestial Venerables, which is not something that ordinary people can beat. passed.


    Too strong!


    The people of the Beast Sect were all stunned at this time. They had never seen such a powerful person before. When they looked at it, they saw Wang Xiaofei and the others like a wave of rolling waves. As long as they passed by, the four People will keep falling.


    Another 20,000 people collapsed!


    At first glance, the people from the four sects are not opponents of Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Thirty-seven masters of the Heavenly Venerate level are still masters in their peak state. Even those from the Heavenly Venerate level of the four sects will be submerged in the waves of Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates again, everyone also discovered a situation, that is, as long as the Tianzun Wang Xiaofei at the peak level will become his soldier, the people below the peak level are useless at all, and they are directly killed.


    Thinking of this time, everyone can only smile bitterly. In Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, people at the Heavenly Venerate level turned out to be useless people. What about those under Heavenly Venerate?


    Seeing the corpses floating in the sky, everyone was instantly filled with awe for Wang Xiaofei.


    Too powerful, this is simply not someone that everyone can deal with!


    The four sects of tens of thousands of troops were completely defeated at this time, and there were people everywhere who were running towards them, and people who were panicked everywhere.


    When I looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others again, I saw those Heavenly Venerate soldiers chasing away, and Wang Xiaofei no longer had an enemy by his side.


    Freed?


    The people of the beast sect had an unbelievable feeling at this time, such a powerful four sect forces were completely defeated under the impact of Wang Xiaofei''s several rounds, who are these people! (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1272： Return of the Great Elder

    Seeing that the people from the four sects were already defeated, Wang Xiaofei showed his identity card before he came to the Beast Sect formation and said, "I am Wang Xiaofei!"


    "I''ve seen the Great Elder." Man Juntian had already confirmed Wang Xiaofei''s identity, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "I have seen the elder."


    The living Beast Sect disciple was really excited at this time, and he was indeed the Great Elder of his own sect!


    In any case, they never thought that such a shocking figure existed in their sect. They saw it just now that Wang Xiaofei alone defeated the opponent''s army, how powerful this is.


    The defensive formation was closed at this time, and the entire sectarian powerhouse was revealed.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Go and clean up the battlefield. You can take whatever you get by chance."


    "what?"


    Seeing the corpses and flying fairy weapons floating in the sky, the disciples of the Beast Sect were stunned. This is because the Great Elder agreed that everyone could freely collect them.


    "Thank you, elder."


    The disciples of the Beast Sect rushed out.


    Wang Xiaofei just stood here and watched everyone including the Heavenly Venerate level vying for those resources. He turned the three people who were at the top of Heavenly Venerate into his own soldiers. Now, Wang Xiaofei has reached the number of soldiers at once. Forty people.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei kept checking his energy status. The more he checked, the happier Wang Xiaofei was. To obtain the energy of immortal energy and divine consciousness on a large scale, we had to rely on this kind of battle. Today''s battle is really It''s a huge gain.


    When the consciousness swept towards the disciples of the beast sect, Wang Xiaofei found Cao Yuxin who was a little puzzled there, smiled and waved to Cao Yuxin: "Men come and don''t come to visit, want to fight?"


    Cao Yuxin was surprised and said, "Are you for real?"


    "Hehe, my name is Wang Xiaofei, also Huang Lei, and I''m your man."


    Cao Yuxin didn''t care what Wang Xiaofei''s identity was, a huge surprise flooded into his heart, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    He hugged Cao Yuxin and gave him a kiss, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Fortunately, the figure has not changed."


    Being hugged by Wang Xiaofei in front of so many people, Cao Yuxin suddenly felt extremely excited.


    Seeing that there were still two women in the middle of Tianzun who had not been swallowed, Wang Xiaofei said to Cao Yuxin, "Go control them and be your maid."


    "Really?" Cao Yuxin was surprised again.


    After teaching Cao Yuxin the means of control, Cao Yuxin quickly controlled the two people in the middle of the Heavenly Venerate.


    Looking at the two Heavenly Venerates standing behind him, Cao Yuxin still had a dream-like feeling.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and turned his eyes to the battlefield again.


    At this time, the cleaning of the battlefield was almost over, and Man Jun came over with two elders.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s body, and seeing that Cao Yuxin actually had two Heavenly Venerate maids, several people were also envious.


    "Meet the elders, and ask the elders to move into the sect."


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Xiaofei walked in with everyone.


    The disciples along the way gave a respectful salute when they saw Wang Xiaofei entering. No one is dissatisfied with this Great Elder now.


    After walking to the center hall and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s report to the sect master, lest they worry."


    Man Jun hurriedly activated the camera, and then reported to Chen Zilin.


    At this time, Chen Zilin was really worried about the things here. After hearing that Wang Xiaofei was really protecting this place, Chen Zilin laughed and said, "As long as there is Elder Wang, my beast sect will not be defeated."


    After the conversation, Wang Xiaofei said: "I was born in the exorcism sect, although I borrowed Huang Lei''s identity, but the exorcism sect is my birthplace, the people of Huazong destroyed the demon exorcism sect, this hatred I have to do They reported, and now I will go to Huazong."


    Man Jun said: "Hua Zong has more than 20 masters of the Heavenly Venerate level."


    Originally, he wanted to say that there are many masters in the Heavenly Venerate layer of Huazong. Wang Xiaofei should be more careful and plan to go. However, when he thought that Wang Xiaofei had so many Heavenly Venerate soldiers, he had to take back what he wanted to say.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, how could he be afraid of Huazong''s strength with such a cultivation base.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Cao Yuxin and said, "This is my woman. After I leave, she will help me manage the Great Elder''s Mansion here."


    At this moment, Cao Yuxin''s eyes suddenly lit up, from a handyman to a person with great power in the sect, this was something she had never thought of before.


    Man Jun looked at Cao Yuxin and said with a smile, "Let''s listen to the elders."


    "After I left, you opened the defensive array first, and then opened it after the arrival of the suzerain. With your three Heavenly Venerates, plus Yuxin''s two Heavenly Venerates, the five Heavenly Venerates should be enough to defend, and what happens is in the imager. Let me know and I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    After explaining the matter, Wang Xiaofei took out the teleportation device, and then walked away in the direction of the flower crown. There was a kind of envy in his eyes, and he never thought that this woman would be Wang Xiaofei''s woman. Now this woman will really become a beautiful girl in the beast sect.


    "Please follow me to the Great Elder''s Mansion."


    Man Jun still respectfully said something to Cao Yuxin.


    At this time, Cao Yuxin was very happy, and went to the Great Elder''s Mansion with a few people.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness has been withdrawn at this time, and their performance towards the Manchu army is still very good. The matter of showing up in the future will be left to Cao Yuxin and Yaoyuexian. These two women are the kind of people who like to do things and concentrate on themselves. Just practice.


    After a teleportation, Wang Xiaofei came to a sky full of remnant stars.


    Standing here and looking around, Wang Xiaofei found a remnant star to go up, sat cross-legged on the ground and began to adjust his breath.


    After this battle, Wang Xiaofei still clearly felt that his cultivation was greatly improved. He had a feeling that after a while, the fusion of the two energies of the cells would also begin, and he would not know what it would look like. .


    Wang Xiaofei is really full of curiosity now about the improvement of his own cultivation.


    All his mind sank into the body, Wang Xiaofei started to practice here. As for the matter of Huazong, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry. Anyway, Huazong exists there, and it is not too big to go later or earlier. relation.


    At this time, the outside world was already full of lively scenes. What Wang Xiaofei didn¡¯t know was that he really made a name for himself in this battle. Every sect is now full of awe for him, and everyone is watching the news. The video of Wang Xiaofei''s first battle. (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1273： Remnant Star Array

    When Wang Xiaofei had just entered the practice, there was a sudden feeling of panic in his mind. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the starry sky in this world was suddenly changing, and the originally dead planets were moving quickly according to a certain pattern.


    When he stood up quickly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that the entire environment here was changing. of stars.


    Star array!


    As an array master, Wang Xiaofei saw the situation here at a glance. Wang Xiaofei had seen the content of the star array before, but he never got the knowledge in this area. What he didn''t expect was that he found the star array here this time. The presence.


    "Wang Xiaofei, dare to oppose my Huazong, this is your burial place!"


    A woman''s voice came over.


    Although this woman''s voice was very nice, what Wang Xiaofei heard from her voice was a murderous aura, and the other party meant to kill him at all costs.


    "Yinmei, don''t tell him more, under my star formation, let him be astonishing, there is only one dead end!"


    A young voice also came over at this time.


    Hua Zong?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that Huazong would be so powerful, and now he knew what kind of power Huazong secretly relied on. Now they counted that they had to pass here, so they set up this Remnant Domain Star Array.


    It seems that he is still a little careless.


    Wang Xiaofei realized in a second that Hua Zong should have known about his existence when he rescued Chen Zilin and the others, and did some research on himself. After they knew that they had a teleportation device, it would be easier for them to calculate their own origin. The distance traveled by the Beast Sect.


    sharp!


    Wang Xiaofei had to admire the calculation ability of this person from Hua Zong and that mysterious person. He calculated everything he would come here so accurately. He probably guessed that he might defeat the allied forces of the four sects. He was prepared here. of.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said intentionally: "It seems that you have already prepared here."


    Sure enough, the woman said proudly: "Wang Xiaofei, since you defeated the coalition of my four sects, we have analyzed you, knowing that as long as you arrive at the beast sect, the situation will definitely change, but we don''t know when you will return. When you go to the place of the beast sect, I don''t know if you will arrive after they are broken or if you will arrive early. Anyway, we still attach great importance to you. The formation of this formation here is a well-prepared move. I didn''t expect us You really did it right, this time it¡¯s hard for you to fly with your wings attached!¡±


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his guess was right. The other party had set up a formation to guard against him, and now he was trapped in the formation.


    "attack!"


    The man obviously didn''t want to talk too much with Wang Xiaofei. After speaking aloud, he didn''t know what kind of method he used, and he attacked Wang Xiaofei.


    As the attack unfolded, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a strong sense of pressure coming from all over the place, and then a sense of fear poured out from the bottom of his heart.


    Ruyi stove!


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the Ruyi Furnace immediately.


    Extinguishing Star Fist!


    Wang Xiaofei punched lightly and went out.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s punch, an earth-shattering energy has arrived, and the two energies collided heavily.


    When everything stopped, there was an exclamation.


    "how is this possible!"


    There was a sense of shock in the young man''s voice.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved at this time, he released all of his forty Celestial Soldiers.


    Thirty-six of the forty soldiers formed a Tiangang formation, and then gathered the strength of thirty-six people and blasted them out in one direction.


    Wang Xiaofei himself also bombarded in the other direction.


    Two loud noises came, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with excitement, he knew that he had found a way to break the formation.


    Don''t look at this as a star array, but this star array is a damaged star array, so the energy from the star array is not too strong. It only needs three energy to bombard three different places. Breaks the energy points that the planet gathers, so that the star array loses its energy.


    "White Tiger!"


    Wang Xiaofei also released the white tiger.


    With the release of the white tiger.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately gave the order to attack at the same time.


    "beat!"


    The three energies continuously bombarded in three directions.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness has seen the nearest planet through the star array in this instant.


    Motivated by the powerful immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei punched the planet with a punch.


    The sound of shaking the star field spread out everywhere.


    The planet had already been blown away by Wang Xiaofei''s powerful blow.


    The planet changed direction, and the entire star field array was broken.


    It turned out that the gray area had spread out When I looked at the shining planet again, it was already completely receded by the beating.


    Wang Xiaofei and the soldiers all stood there.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei saw two people, a man and a woman, standing there, and the woman was really dressed in Huazong''s clothes. Looking at her clothes, she should be the suzerain of Huazong.


    Unexpectedly, the suzerain of Huazong was such a charming woman!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this woman, his lower body became hot. It was obvious that a powerful seductive force emanated from this woman.


    When I looked at the young man again, all I could see was his handsome appearance, but no matter how he looked at it, there was an excessive situation.


    What made Wang Xiaofei most wary was the strong aura emanating from this young man.


    What kind of character is this?


    The two were obviously shocked by the fact that Wang Xiaofei was able to break the star formation. Both of them turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei, as if they wanted to see Wang Xiaofei clearly.


    Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath, suppressed the **** that was surging from the bottom of his heart, and then looked around towards the two of them.


    After scanning his consciousness for a while, Wang Xiaofei did not find the existence of outsiders.


    Could it be that this star array was created by the two of them, and did not alert other people?


    It is easy to kill a person from Hua Zong, but Wang Xiaofei really wants to know what kind of character this young man is.


    Wang Xiaofei still has a guess. Today, it is estimated that he is still in trouble. This person should be some kind of powerful person. Should he kill this person? (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1274： Sect level

    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-four chapters of the sect level


    Category: Urban Romance Author: Hongmeng Tree Title:


    The two looked at Wang Xiaofei in horror at this time. They couldn''t figure out how anyone could survive under such a formation, or even break through this star formation.


    "You...you...what kind of cultivation are you..."


    The young man was speechless.


    The woman was even more frightened and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood the two of them. Both of them were at the peak of Tianzun, and there was nothing else.


    "Take it!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk to them now, so he gave the order directly.


    In an instant, forty Heavenly Venerates rushed over.


    "You dare to deal with me?"


    The young man was frightened at this time, and shouted at him.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that you are the king of heaven, dare to deal with me today, and whoever you won will not be won.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, there is no one who cannot be beaten.


    In the face of forty soldiers at the peak of Tianzun, the two collapsed in an instant.


    The woman of the Huazong was even more unbearable, and suddenly knelt in the air and said: "I surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me."


    When the young man saw that the sect masters of Huazong were all like this, they said loudly: "I am a second-level sect, my father is an elder, you can''t kill me."


    Second sect?


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I am a second-level sect. If you dare to kill me, you will die without a burial!"


    Hearing that the other party dared to threaten him, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Take it!"


    Forty soldiers rushed up.


    The sect master of Huazong did not dare to resist at all, and was taken down directly.


    At this time, the young man only sacrificed an immortal weapon, and was soon taken down.


    After catching these two people, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the star field for a while, then returned to the waste star again.


    Looking at the two people who had already been thrown there and kneeling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Come on, I just want to know what your situation is and what kind of second-level sect."


    With a snort, the young man said: "Wang Xiaofei, don''t think that you have so many Tianzun subordinates, we are a second-level sect, and there are so many people in the Tianzun layer, you can quickly let me go, or else You will die without a burial."


    "I said, can you put it another way, your second-level sect is very good?" Wang Xiaofei also felt amused.


    When his eyes swept over the sect master of the flower sect, Wang Xiaofei took a closer look and said, "What kind of kung fu are you practicing?"


    Wang Xiaofei also has some interest in Huazong''s skills.


    Since he started to deduce his own kung fu, Wang Xiaofei has also studied a lot of kung fu. Don''t look at some evil kung fu tricks that are not very good, but these kung fu tricks are deeply digging some vitality and vitality. Take this woman Let¡¯s talk about the exercises. The exercises can make people completely put aside their physical age and start directly from injecting vitality and vitality. It is precisely this way, after this woman has practiced the exercises, the more profound the skills, The more vigor and vitality in her body, the more powerful it seems.


    This practice is also a kind of practice that is useful to myself.


    "My concubine is practicing the art of the flowers, and it is the master art of my flower sect."


    "Did you take it out or did I search it with the Soul Search Art?" Wang Xiaofei said to the sect master of this flower sect.


    With a wry smile, the sect master of Huazong said: "Please take it yourself, it''s in my ring."


    This woman is also a sensible person. When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, he pressed it on the other side''s top door.


    Feeling the powerful strength of Wang Xiaofei, the sect master of Huazong felt bitter in his heart, knowing that such a powerful formation would not be able to take down Wang Xiaofei, what else would he do.


    Now all regrets are useless. Fortunately, when she saw that Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers still had some self-consciousness, she was somewhat relieved.


    After all, he is a person at the peak of Tianzun. Wang Xiaofei quickly collected him as a soldier when he saw that it was in line with his standards for accepting Tianzun soldiers.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the woman''s name was Jiang Qiuyin, and she was indeed the suzerain of Huazong.


    Bringing her ring, Wang Xiaofei looked inside, put some of the items he needed into his ring, and then picked up the jade slip with a lot of flower sects engraved on it.


    After taking a look, Wang Xiaofei put it away first, this thing still has some effect on Wang Xiaofei, but it is not the time to study.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the young man and said, "Tell me your name, what is the situation of the second-level sect?"


    When the young man looked at Jiang Qiuyin, his heart was suddenly distressed. The woman who he had spent so much effort and failed to win is now completely controlled by Wang Xiaofei. To put it bluntly, Wang Xiaofei can sleep with this anytime, anywhere. woman.


    In front of Wang Xiaofei, he felt that he was really a failure. If he knew it would be like this, he would just use the second-level sect to suppress this woman, and then turn him into his own woman.


    It''s too late!


    However, when he thought that his father was the elder of the second-level sect, the young man gained more confidence and said solemnly: "Boy, listen carefully, my name is Feng Yuming, and I am from the Xingchen sect. Man, my father is an elder, he is a master of the Heavenly Sovereign layer, and you can''t do anything to him."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard the Heavenly Sovereign Layer, a smile appeared on his face: "Is it the same cultivation level as me, a white tiger?"


    Feng Yuming looked at the white tiger and snorted: "It''s just a white tiger of the Tianjun level, it''s nothing more than a white tiger of the first-level Tianjun, what''s so great about you, my father is already a middle-level Tianjun, Zong There are many layers of Heavenly Monarchs in the door, and you can be crushed to death casually."


    It turns out that this is the second sect!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Qiusan and said, "You should know the sect classification, tell me about it."


    Jiang Qiuyin said hurriedly: "There are sects in the Immortal Realm. We are the first-level sects, the lowest-level sects, and the second-level sects above. They control many sects, the Xingchen Sect. It is a second-level sect. The battle of the battlefield of divine consciousness is hosted by the Star Sect. They are the most powerful sects in this world, and they are the third-level sects. The higher they go, the higher they become. The concubine doesn''t know how many sects there are, anyway, we can''t know the sects above."


    Feng Yuming snorted: "You know how powerful it is. If you dare to touch me, that is to oppose the second-level sect. Let me go, I can not implicate your family, just clean up you."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Feng Yuming like an idiot. He didn''t plan to accept him as a soldier at all. He simply unfolded the God-Swallowing Technique and devoured him whole. (To be continued., Your support is my biggest motivation.): 11:21


    Book friends who have read "" also like that there is no pop-up window, and the update is timely!

 Chapter 1275： Occupy Huazong

    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-five chapters occupy the flower sect


    Category: Urban Romance Author: Hongmeng Tree Title:


    Wang Xiaofei and Jiang Qiuyin both have teleportation devices, and after several teleportation, the two have arrived at the center of Huazongzongmen.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that this place is better than the sect of the Beast Sect. The rich immortal energy spreads all over the world. When he is in such a place, Wang Xiaofei can feel the energy of his whole body surging.


    There is a lot of life and energy here!


    After scanning his spiritual sense, Wang Xiaofei liked it more and more, and said to Jiang Qiuyin, "This place will be my permanent residence, and I will accept it from Hua Zong!"


    Jiang Qiuyin hurriedly said: "This is the honor of Huazong."


    Under the leadership of Jiang Qiuyin, Wang Xiaofei entered the flower sect.


    Once inside, Wang Xiaofei found that there are the most women here, and there are all kinds of beauties.


    After being instructed by Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Qiuyin asked people to activate the formation, and then the entire flower sect was completely trapped in the formation, even if they wanted to get in and out.


    Feeling the situation of the formation, the masters of Huazong came out at once, and everyone stood there and looked at Jiang Qiuyin.


    "See Sect Master."


    After giving a bow, everyone looked at Jiang Qiuyin in confusion.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei released the white tiger and forty soldiers.


    The arrow tower also kept spinning in the air.


    Everyone has seen the video of Wang Xiaofei''s first battle. After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior at a glance, it is impossible for anyone not to know Wang Xiaofei. They all looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock, and then quickly looked at Jiang Qiuyin, not knowing. what happened.


    Jiang Qiuyin said at this time: "I think everyone can see the situation of Elder Wang''s combat strength. With Elder Wang''s combat strength, our Huazong has no chance of winning in front of him. I have already surrendered Elder Wang, and now Elder Wang If you want to be stationed in Huazong, you can think about how much development our Huazong will get if Huazong is owned by Elder Wang, you can choose for yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the people of Huazong, and then said solemnly: "There are many benefits if you surrender, but if you don''t surrender, you will die!"


    Wang Xiaofei was even stronger than Jiang Qiuyin, and he directly expressed his attitude.


    Everyone panicked at this moment. No one thought that Huazong would perish like this. A very realistic thing was placed in front of everyone. If it didn''t come true, people would die.


    When looking at the forty soldiers at the peak of Heavenly Venerate, everyone could only smile bitterly. In the face of such power, who can beat it?


    After hesitating for a while, except for a few old men who were directly killed by Wang Xiaofei, everyone else fell.


    Looking at the people kneeling all over the ground, Wang Xiaofei said, "From now on, Hua Zong will be renamed Hua Xia Zong, and I will be the Sect Master."


    When he finished speaking, the management of the entire Huazong was still left to Jiang Qiuyin.


    Sitting cross-legged in the practice room of the sect master of the Huaxia Sect, Wang Xiaofei actually didn''t care what direction the flower sect would develop in. He just liked it and took it.


    "Sect Master, these disciples are carefully selected by concubines, they are all places, please enjoy the Sect Master."


    After a while, Jiang Qiuyin walked in with four beauties with shy faces.


    Looking at the four of them, Wang Xiaofei realized that they were all top-notch beauties, and they were not too weak compared to Jiang Qiuyin.


    "it is good!"


    Of course I am happy to have a beautiful woman serving Wang Xiaofei.


    Under the guidance of the four beauties, Wang Xiaofei came to the bathroom.


    I have to say that the people of Huazong have done a very good job of enjoying life. The settings here cannot be seen in other places. In this large bath full of vitality and vitality, Wang Xiaofei found that there are some full of vitality. stone inside.


    "What is this?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    "Life stone, this is a rare thing in the fairy world. When you practice next to this life stone, you can absorb life."


    The voice of a beautiful woman is very light and crisp, and it makes people feel a special feeling all over the body.


    Looking at this beauty, Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s your name?"


    "Disciple Ye Lingyu."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s clothes had been removed by several beauties, and then he went down into the pool.


    Immediately, the four beauties rushed forward, and all kinds of means were launched against Wang Xiaofei at once.


    People from this flower sect will master some means of serving people. Although they have not experienced men and women, they are also very experienced in this area. Under the combination of hand and mouth, Wang Xiaofei is also made to feel.


    He hugged Ye Lingyu, and when Wang Xiaofei stroked her whole body, he clearly felt that this woman was not too old, not the kind of person who had practiced for many years.


    When he used his divine sense to probe again, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised: "You have only practiced for ten years?"


    Ye Lingyu blushed and panted, "Sect Master, my disciple is now twenty years old and has been practicing for ten years, and now he is at the golden immortal level."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, this kind of root bone is also a rare root bone in the immortal world, and he pressed his hand on the opponent''s dantian. After the energy entered, Wang Xiaofei had already grasped her cultivation situation and said: "Serve well. , I will give a person a strong future."


    When Ye Lingyu heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Sect Master Disciple can do anything for you." While speaking, he buried his head underwater, and then Wang Xiaofei felt that he had entered. a place full of.


    When the other three beauties saw the situation, they all took action.


    Feeling the service of the four women, Wang Xiaofei picked up the vitality stone and looked at it carefully.


    With the grasping of the Vitality Stone, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a burst of vitality emanating from the stone.


    "Suck!"


    Wang Xiaofei simply unfolded the God-Swallowing Art.


    Immediately, a large amount of vitality flowed into Wang Xiaofei''s body from the stone.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had discovered that the two positions that had not been merged for a long time had a tendency to merge.


    Soon, a life stone has lost its vitality, and then the stone turned to ashes.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his whole body again, he was in a better mood. The vitality injected this time purifies his whole body again. Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that his longevity has increased by at least ten years.


    This kind of stone is too powerful, isn''t it?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei further felt a strong sense of need in his body.


    It turned out that as long as the human body becomes more alive, the sense of need will be stronger. No wonder the people of Huazong are not taboo in this regard.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei used his spiritual sense to probe the four girls again. After knowing that they were all very healthy girls, Wang Xiaofei was relieved.


    Huazong is his own from now on, and the people here are all people who can let themselves do whatever they want! (To be continued., Your support is my biggest motivation.): 11:22


    Book friends who have read "" also like that there is no pop-up window, and the update is timely!

 Chapter 1276： Star Sect is angry

    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-six chapters of the text


    Feeling the service of the four beauties, Wang Xiaofei hugged Ye Lingyu and made out for a while, and then forcefully killed him.


    For a while, the water waves in the entire pool were turbulent, and the waves rolled over. Wang Xiaofei and the four beauties had already been fighting together.


    The road to immortality is lonely, and Wang Xiaofei wants to open it now. He should relax as much as possible when he has the conditions, otherwise, the process of immortal cultivation is enough to make people crazy.


    After a few hours, looking at the fallen girls, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was relaxed.


    Another beautiful woman came to serve Wang Xiaofei in dressing.


    When he walked out of the pool, Wang Xiaofei saw Jiang Qiuyin already waiting there.


    Walking over and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Qiuyin and said, "How is the situation of Huazong now?"


    "Master, all those who are unwilling to come down will be killed."


    Regarding murder, Jiang Qiuyin was more thorough than Wang Xiaofei.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei said, "How much do you kill?"


    "Not much. After all, everyone has seen the master''s combat power and is full of expectations for the future."


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that, as a disciple of a sect, whoever hopes that there is a strong person in his sect, he is such a strong person, as long as anyone with vision should recognize his existence.


    "You are still responsible for the affairs of the Huaxia Sect. You must leave the Huaxia Sect to me." Wang Xiaofei ordered.


    Jiang Qiuyin was relieved at this time. Although she changed her name, she was still in charge of this sect, which was of course a good thing for her.


    "Master, I have something to report to you."


    "you say."


    "We just received the teachings discovered by the Xingchen Sect and asked us to unite with the first-level sects to encircle and suppress you."


    "Star Sect?"


    "Yes, it is the sect where Feng Yuming is located. It is a second-level sect. It is impossible for them to see a strong person like you appear."


    When he killed Feng Yucai, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there would be a battle with this sect.


    "How many strong people do they have in this sect?" Wang Xiaofei first wanted to touch the situation of the Xingchen sect.


    Jiang Qiuyin said: "I don''t know too much about the specifics. I just know that their sect has people from the Heavenly Sovereign level as the core combat power, and there are many experts from the Heavenly Sovereign level."


    Having said that, her brows were also slightly wrinkled, and she was not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei''s opposition to the Star Sect. Jiang Qiuyin was still a little anxious when she thought that as long as Wang Xiaofei died, she would die too.


    Tianjun layer!


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it carefully for a while. Although the Celestial Soldiers can join forces to kill the people of the Celestial Sovereign level, the problem is still that the forty Soldiers of the Celestial Venerable level want to defeat the opponent''s strong Celestial Monarch. Some are bigger.


    Besides, the other party is a sect, and it is said that there are many people in the Tianjun layer, even if there are only some people under the middle stage, such strength should not be underestimated.


    "Okay, you pay close attention to the situation around."


    As soon as Jiang Qiuyin left, a signal sound came from Wang Xiaofei''s video device. When he took it out and took a look, it turned out to be the message that Chen Zilin had requested to call.


    After connecting, Chen Zilin said solemnly: "Elder Wang, the situation is not good, we have just received a teaching from the second-level sect Star Sect, asking all sects to join hands to destroy you, and also warned our sect. Sect, if it helps you, even our sect will be wiped out, what do you think about this?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked, "What do you think?"


    Chen Zilin said: "Without your presence, our beast sect would have been destroyed. We have discussed it, and we will stand on your side no matter what, and support you absolutely, even if it is to destroy the sect."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect Chen Zilin and the others to have such a decision. He was so happy in his heart, he smiled slightly and said, "The second-level sect is amazing?"


    Chen Zilin said: "I have learned about the situation of the Star Sect. In this Star Sect, there are as many as 300 people in the early days of Tianjun, and there are about 100 people in the middle stage. The highest is the people in the middle stage of Tianjun. This level is Their top-level combat power, Elder Wang, I know that you have a lot of people at the peak of Tianzun, after all, there is still a big gap between levels, you have to be careful about this."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Don''t worry, they have nothing to do with me."


    After finishing the call, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about his own thoughts, so he said, Wang Xiaofei could hear Chen Zilin and the others'' worries, after all, that second-level sect was not an ordinary sect. , In the face of such a sect, it is a lie to say that you are not worried, it is actually very difficult for Chen Zilin and the others to express such an attitude.


    In the face of such power, Wang Xiaofei is also analyzing his own affairs. Baihu should be able to deal with a person in the early days of Tianjun, and he should be able to deal with one. Forty Tianzun soldiers join forces to deal with one or two. There should be no problem.


    However, after all, this only deals with people in the early days of Tianjun, what about people in the middle stage?


    A hundred or so people in the middle stage of Tianjun!


    When he thought of facing such a power Wang Xiaofei was also at a loss.


    Of course, if only a small number of people from the Heavenly Sovereign level came, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t be afraid, but he was afraid that a lot of people from the Heavenly Sovereign level would arrive at once. If that was the case, the problem would be troublesome.


    Can you elevate your soldiers to a level?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of this kind of promotion.


    The forty soldiers are all at the peak of Tianzun. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as the conditions permit, these forty soldiers can actually be promoted to people in the early days of Tianjun. If he can have 40 soldiers in the early days of Tianjun, he will It is possible to deal with people in the middle stage of Tianjun, and the level of soldiers can also be further improved.


    This should be a direction.


    But how can we improve it?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that these were the levels of the body of consciousness, and it was impossible to raise them up by ordinary means. Therefore, one thing Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to use the energy of consciousness to help them improve.


    Don''t you have 409 spiritual energy acupoints?


    Although these spiritual energy acupoints are integrated with the immortal energy acupuncture points, the huge spiritual energy exists, and with such energies, it should be possible to forcibly elevate the Tianzun spiritual body to the Tianjun level.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was possible.


    Wang Xiaofei deduced this method in detail for a while, and his heart was moved. If he could come up with a technique for swallowing energy by his spiritual consciousness, so that they could also swallow energy, wouldn''t their improvement be faster? To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161106120630


    ¡¶¡·Address/206/206757/ There is no pop-up window, update in time!

 Chapter 1277： The birth of Tianjun

    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-seventh chapters of the text give birth to Tianjun


    After learning about the situation of the second-level sect, it was a lie to say that he was not worried, and Wang Xiaofei also had a sense of urgency.


    There are hundreds of people in the Heavenly Sovereign level, not to mention how many people in the Heavenly Venerate level, just with such strength, Wang Xiaofei can''t be careful.


    Wang Xiaofei is not afraid to fight a few days, but if so many Tianjun masters come, Wang Xiaofei must run as far as he can, and now he is not a match for him.


    How to do?


    After Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he recruited a soldier from the peak of Tianzun.


    Looking at the soldier at the peak of the Heavenly Venerate, Wang Xiaofei used his powerful consciousness to probe the whole body of the soldier for a while.


    After the investigation, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and studied and analyzed there.


    In fact, the God-Swallowing Art can also spawn soldiers, right?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had an idea, can the soldiers devour each other?


    When this idea came up, Wang Xiaofei hesitated. After all, these Heavenly Venerate masters have become his own soldiers, and it would be inappropriate to destroy them.


    First, modify the God-Swallowing Technique and pass it on to them, and when the time comes, try your own method to see if it is feasible.


    Wang Xiaofei thought of this and began to modify the content of the God-Swallowing Art. The revised God-Swallowing Art only has the ability to devour the body of consciousness. At that time, it only needs to swallow a certain amount of energy. Wang Xiaofei believes that the Heavenly Venerate Soldiers are enough to enter. Go to the Tianjun level.


    The time that followed was when Wang Xiaofei penetrated the revised God-Swallowing Art into the brains of forty soldiers.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei himself had to make some preparations.


    The materials obtained this time have also increased a lot. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to get a fairy weapon that can quickly escape.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of the teleportation device, but the original teleportation device was really not that good. It was too expensive. Wang Xiaofei had already integrated the knowledge of the artifact refining in the illusion world. Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to Reforge a teleportation fairy.


    After taking out the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei put pieces of materials into the stove.


    The immortal fire was burning, and Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks were played out.


    Time passed by, and three days later, when Wang Xiaofei stopped playing the hand tricks, an immortal weapon flew out of the Ruyi stove.


    When he touched his hand, Wang Xiaofei had already grabbed the fairy weapon that was about to fly away, and then sprayed a mouthful of blood on the fairy weapon.


    After several times, Wang Xiaofei was already looking at this fairy weapon that had become the size of a palm.


    Send the fairy!


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s improved teleportation fairy. The whole shape is much more beautiful than the teleportation fairy of Beast Sect. The most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei has engraved too many formations in the fairy.


    With the engraving of these formations, the energy consumption of the fairy tool is minimized, and the energy of one fairy stone is enough to use the teleportation fairy tool for a day.


    Don''t underestimate the need for one immortal stone for only one day, compared to the original consumption of one hundred immortal stones a day is really much smaller.


    The more he looked at this teleportation fairy, the more satisfied Wang Xiaofei became. With such a thing, Wang Xiaofei believed that he could leave quickly even if he couldn''t beat it.


    Of course, one more thing has to be added. This is the talisman that Wang Xiaofei often uses in the illusion world, that is, the moving talisman.


    The phantom is a talisman, and now it is an immortal talisman. After Wang Xiaofei''s improvement, the movement of this talisman is farther and more flexible.


    Five days have passed since I got these things right.


    When Wang Xiaofei just walked out, Jiang Qiuyin walked in with a dignified expression and said: "Master, things are not going well, now there are several first-level sect people coming towards our Huaxia sect, as far as I know, there are There is Feng Yuming''s father in charge."


    Star Sect is here?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Qiuyin and said, "How many people from Xingchen Sect came here?"


    "According to our inside report, this time it''s the vanguard of the Star Sect. It is estimated that they don''t pay enough attention to you. In addition to Feng Yuming''s father, who is in the middle stage of Tianjun, there are also two early Tianjun people. People, they are commanding two sects to come, this kind of strength is already very strong."


    When he heard that there were only three Heavenly Sovereign levels, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "How powerful are those two sects."


    "This is a sect called Yanghuo Sect and a sect called Ziqi Sect. They are also very strong in the first-level sect, and there are more than 40 people with Tianzun level."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, no wonder they dared to come, such strength is really powerful.


    "Master, what should I do? There are only fifteen Heavenly Venerates in our Huaxia Sect, and with the soldiers you have, there are only more than fifty Heavenly Venerates, which is too far from their strength."


    "Are they almost there?"


    "It''s close to us, and now the Huaxia Sect is also unstable."


    "Activate your defensive formation, and I''ll go meet them."


    Wang Xiaofei is thinking about improving his soldiers Now that the other party is here, Wang Xiaofei is very excited. Whether he can improve the cultivation of the soldiers depends on the situation of devouring this time.


    Jiang Qiuyin is now absolutely obeying Wang Xiaofei''s command, and quickly went to arrange it.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about his situation again, Baihu should withstand the attack of a person in the early days of Tianjun, and give his divine awareness attack to the soldiers. It''s not that people can''t do it, then only Feng Yuming''s father, who is in the middle of Tianjun, is left.


    This person can only be dealt with by himself. As long as he can deal with this person, his soldiers will be able to gain an advantage on the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out the immortal stone again, and after engraving some formations on it, he filled his powerful consciousness one by one.


    It took a day to make five.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that when he had five, he would no longer make it. These five should be enough for the time being. As long as the opponent''s attack is repelled, his own strength will be greatly improved in the next step.


    After handing the immortal stone to Wang Ge''s strongest soldier, Wang Xiaofei left the room.


    "Where are they now?"


    "Master, they have arrived outside our mountain gate and will attack at any time."


    Wang Xiaofei went out with his consciousness, and sure enough, he saw a lot of people coming.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also saw that the other party did not get tens of thousands of people to come, that is, the three people in the Tianjun period plus forty or so people from the Tianzun level, and then there are hundreds of people from the Xuanxian level.


    This battle is not a bad fight! To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161106120638 No pop-up window, update in time!

 Chapter 1278： play correctly

    The powerful force overwhelmed the faces of the people of the Huaxia Sect. They had never seen such a powerful force before. When they thought that there were also experts in the middle stage of Tianjun, everyone felt a sense of being in the sea storm. a feeling of.


    It''s over!


    More than one person is thinking this way.


    In the face of such power, just feeling the fluctuations of the divine consciousness that they exude is enough to make people startled.


    Some disciples were even annoyed at Jiang Qiuyin, why did this sect master go to that kid, and why did he want to provoke the powerful Xingchen Sect.


    However, all this is too late. In the face of such a powerful force, everyone knows that there is only one result, and that is to be completely erased.


    I don''t know how much means that Wang Xiaofei still has.


    Just when everyone was worried here, Wang Xiaofei came out.


    Standing before the formation and looking at the situation outside, Wang Xiaofei said to Jiang Qiuyin, "You open the formation and I will go out, and then close the formation."


    Jiang Qiuyin responded.


    With the opening of the formation, Wang Xiaofei was already outside when he dodged.


    Then the formation behind him was closed again.


    The people of the Huaxia Sect all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei, wanting to see how he was playing.


    At this time, the enemy''s people also discovered the situation here.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was surrounded by him.


    The one at the head was a middle-aged Tianjun master, his eyes swept over Wang Xiaofei, his face full of anger: "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    "It seems that you are Feng Yuming''s father Feng Tianjun.


    With a snort, the man said in a deep voice, "I thought you had something special, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person. If I don''t file your bones into ashes today, I won''t be named Feng!"


    Having said this, he shouted to the people behind him, "Kill me!" While speaking, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    When he saw him pounce, Wang Xiaofei also roared, and then saw that the white tiger and soldiers were released from his body.


    This white tiger has long been instructed, and rushed towards a person from the early days of Tianjun.


    Those soldiers also surrounded the other people in the early days of Tianjun.


    Of course, it seems that more than 40 people are surrounded, in fact, the people who really want to deal with the early days of the Tianjun are actually five people who have obtained Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense to attack the immortal stone, and the others have blocked the two attacks. more than forty gods.


    In this battle, Wang Xiaofei had already arranged his style of play, but he himself rushed towards Feng Tianjun.


    The whole battle unfolded in an instant, and no one said a word.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The white tiger''s consciousness attack is very powerful, and after a loud roar, the opponent''s early Heavenly Sovereign roar lost his mind.


    However, after all, he is also a person of the Heavenly Monarch level, and the other party quickly reacted, holding a big knife in his hand and beheading the white tiger.


    There is no result in the battle for a while. Wang Xiaofei is blocking this Feng Tianjun at this time. He also knows that he will have no way to take this person for a while.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has his own confidence, and the Ruyi stove is not something that a **** can break.


    The powerful strike force hit Wang Xiaofei''s Ruyi stove hard.


    Wang Xiaofei was hit by a punch and flew back for a while, but Wang Xiaofei also locked on the opponent at this time, and when he shouted, the attack of the consciousness also went towards the opponent.


    Feng Tianjun originally thought that dealing with Wang Xiaofei would be a simple matter, but what he never expected was that Wang Xiaofei''s strength would be so strong, especially Wang Xiaofei''s divine sense attack was too strong, and with a roar, his divine sense attacked him. They all growled a little shaken.


    These two places are not actually the key to this battle. In Wang Xiaofei''s design, the key place is to deal with the person in the early days of Tianjun.


    After forty soldiers surrounded each other, at this time, the five Heavenly Venerates offered two of Wang Xiaofei''s Divine Consciousness Attack Talismans towards the Heavenly Sovereign.


    Boom!


    Under the two bombardments, the Heavenly Monarch''s mind was in chaos, and before he could react, countless energies hit him.


    "Swallow!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave an order to the leader.


    At this time, I saw that Tianjun''s spiritual body has been beaten out.


    Then the five Heavenly Venerates stepped forward and started the God-Swallowing Art.


    The five Heavenly Venerates quickly devoured each other''s body of consciousness, and for a while, this person in the early days of the Heavenly Sovereign was torn apart by powerful forces into the energy of the five spiritual consciousnesses.


    Thirty-five celestial beings are defending on the periphery, bearing the attacks of more than 40 celestial lords, and their purpose is only one, to protect these five celestial beings from being affected.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers were all at the peak of the Celestial Venerable, but half of the Celestial Venerables of the two sects were less than the peak of the Celestial Venerable. Therefore, facing their siege, the soldiers were still able to cope.


    After fighting like this for a while, just when Wang Xiaofei had some doubts about his style of play, he heard a long howl, and then he saw that the Heavenly Venerate who was devouring the body of consciousness had begun to change~www.novelhall .com~ A lot of energy went towards him, and then his whole body became imposing, and he entered the Heavenly Monarch layer in an instant.


    Wang Xiaofei has been observing his situation secretly all the time, and when he found out that it was really feasible, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    Even with the protection of the Ruyi Stove and the repeated attacks in the middle of a Heavenly Monarch, Wang Xiaofei is still under some pressure, and his internal organs are now unstable.


    Just after that Heavenly Venerate soldier roared, another four roars came out in succession.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed. With five soldiers in the early days of Tianjun, Wang Xiaofei was also full of confidence in this battle.


    Feng Tianjun only discovered the situation at this time, and his face suddenly showed panic. He did not expect that Wang Xiaofei''s control body could also be advanced. Five Tianjun appeared at once, and his side was dead for a day. Sir, the balance of power has changed.


    How to do?


    This time, Wang Xiaofei would not let Feng Tianjun go. While enduring the opponent''s attack, he launched his own powerful divine consciousness attack. Every divine consciousness attack would make Feng Tianjun in a trance.


    With the completion of the absorption of the five spiritual consciousness bodies, one of the five newly promoted Heavenly Sovereigns rushed towards the early Heavenly Sovereign who fought with the White Tiger, and the other four had already joined the ranks of other Heavenly Venerates and moved toward The two rushed over.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield had already reversed. The strength of the two sects was not too strong. Under the attack of Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers, they quickly collapsed.


    I have already received Wang Xiaofei''s order. This time, the soldiers should not be captured. As long as they knock down the opponent, they will hit the body of consciousness, and then a Tianzun will devour it. (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1279： reverse

    The people from the two sects who had followed them believed that neither Hua Zong nor Wang Xiaofei could stop their attacks. Wang Xiaofei''s death was inevitable, but what they never thought of happened happened.


    With the death of the first Tianjun, the whole situation is changing.


    The long whistling came in bursts, and what everyone saw was a powerful momentum rising into the sky, and then there were five Tianzuns under Wang Xiaofei who were promoted to Tianjun.


    Although it is only a newcomer, everyone understands that the difference between Tianjun and Tianzun is very big. Even for such a person who has just entered the Tianjun layer, it is easy to clean up a Tianzun.


    How could this be?


    Before everyone could react, four of the five Heavenly Sovereigns rushed over and attacked with those Heavenly Venerate soldiers.


    Originally, there were not many people at the peak of Tianzun. Now, when this situation happened, the people from the two sects couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. One by one, they fell down, and what frightened them even more was that the other party directly beat them out. Spiritual body.


    The body of consciousness was just shot out, and before it had time to escape, those soldiers of Wang Xiaofei rushed over, and then swallowed up the energy in an unknown way.


    This is pure energy!


    It is an energy that can be swallowed directly and then fused.


    The more than forty Heavenly Venerates of the two sects were terrified at this time, and they turned around and fled one by one.


    However, the other''s four Heavenly Monarchs were too fast, guarding the four sides to block the fleeing people.


    Under the attack of one after another, those who wanted to escape not only did not escape, but were the first to be knocked down.


    The consciousness bodies were knocked out one by one, swallowing them terrifyingly.


    At this time, as the swallowing progressed, there were even some Heavenly Venerates who had advanced to the rank.


    The energy rose into the sky one after another, and each and every one of the people at the peak of Tianzun became the early days of Tianjun.


    At this time, Feng Tianjun also saw his eyelids jump. This kind of thing was completely beyond his imagination. In a blink of an eye, no less than ten soldiers of Wang Xiaofei became the people of the early days of Tianjun.


    How to fight this?


    When looking at another person from the early days of Tianjun that he brought, Feng Tianjun was shocked again, and saw that Tianjun had just been knocked out of his spiritual body, and then the white tiger was facing Tianjun''s spiritual consciousness. devouring.


    A Heavenly Sovereign just now was swallowed by five Heavenly Venerates, but now this Heavenly Sovereign is directly swallowed by the White Tiger.


    As a Heavenly Monarch was swallowed up, the white tiger was also promoted.


    When he roared loudly, the white tiger had already advanced again.


    However, both Wang Xiaofei and Feng Tianjun could see that the momentum of the white tiger after entering the stage was not only the appearance of Tianjun in the early stage, but reached the middle stage.


    How to fight this?


    Feng Tianjun also panicked at this time. He had never thought of such a situation at all. He originally thought that it would not be difficult to kill someone who only had a few Tianzun subordinates, but now this development has exceeded his imagination.


    Feng Tianjun felt a tingling feeling in his scalp when he thought that the other party''s Tianzun was still in the process of becoming Tianjun.


    When he thought that the boy in front of him was brought out, Feng Tianjun''s eyes radiated sternness, and he swung the big knife at Wang Xiaofei with all his might.


    Killed with a knife.


    This time Feng Tianjun was desperate. He knew in his heart that the root of everything was Wang Xiaofei. As long as Wang Xiaofei was beheaded, all those who were controlled by Wubu Shangfei would die, and the white tiger would also die. Therefore, killing Wang Xiaofei, Everything will be in your hands again.


    However, after a series of beheadings, Feng Tianjun was speechless when he realized that he couldn''t kill Wang Xiaofei at all.


    When he took a peek at the battlefield, Feng Tianjun sadly found that the entire battlefield situation had changed. Now Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers were chasing the people he brought with him. There are more than 40 Heavenly Venerates, and now there are only a few left. One is still resisting there, and it is estimated that it will not last long.


    Looking at those Heavenly Venerates of Wang Xiaofei, there are now more than 20 people who have become Heavenly Sovereigns. It is estimated that after swallowing them for a while, at least thirty Heavenly Sovereigns will appear.


    Who are these people!


    When Feng Tianjun thought of this, he thought of escaping quickly for the first time.


    However, now he remembered that he had lost the chance when he escaped, and Wang Xiaofei had already ordered people to surround him.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s heavenly monarchs were surrounding him, Feng Tianjun was about to go all out when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s loud voice: "Sacrifice!"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s order discovery, I saw that the three Heavenly Venerates threw three talismans at once, and Wang Xiaofei also threw two talismans.


    The five-daoist talisman smashed directly at Feng Tianjun.


    not good!


    When he felt the powerful destructive energy from the rune, Feng Tianjun wanted to escape.


    However, it was no longer that he could escape if he wanted to.


    Five Dao Talisman completely locked him, and then five earth-shattering loud noises came out.


    The whole sky was shaking, the energy was chaotic, and the current was surging When he screamed, Feng Tianjun felt that his body had been blown up, and then the body of consciousness was blown out.


    Afterwards, Feng Tianjun watched in horror as his body of consciousness was swallowed up by powerful energies.


    Feng Tianjun was really frightened at this time, he never thought that he would have such a day.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei instead stepped aside and did not participate in the devouring. After all, when his subordinates became stronger, he would be able to make himself stronger.


    The Heavenly Venerates who did not become Heavenly Sovereigns all participated in the devouring of Feng Tianjun''s spiritual body.


    Then I saw the rays of light soaring into the sky, and one by one Tianzun was promoted to the Tianjun layer.


    Feng Tianjun''s body of consciousness was still destroyed under Wudao Wang Xiaofei''s most powerful attack talisman, and a large amount of energy dissipated in the sky.


    Half an hour later, as the last Heavenly Venerate successfully entered the Heavenly Monarch Layer, all of Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers were successfully upgraded.


    There was a wreckage on the battlefield. The two armies that used to be shocking are now dead. The disciples of the original Huazong who were in the Huazong were completely shocked. When Feng Tianjun and the others arrived, everyone was still thinking about whether to surrender. The question, however, who would have thought that the whole situation would be reversed like this.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there again, for the first time, everyone deeply felt the strong sense of pressure emanating from Wang Xiaofei.


    One by one, the soldiers entered Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, and soon, only Wang Xiaofei was left standing alone in the sky.


    If you didn''t see the battle here with your own eyes, everyone would have a dream-like feeling, and they couldn''t believe that there was just a big battle here. (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1280： get away

    "Welcome Sect Master!"


    The formation of the sect was greatly opened, and Jiang Qiuyin led the people of Huaxia Sect to welcome them out.


    Standing there and looking at the people who came out, Wang Xiaofei said: "The Star Sect is obviously strong, and I don''t have the confidence to stop their attacks now. You should leave now, and Wang will also leave for a while."


    Everyone has been thinking about Wang Xiaofei''s words for a long time. As Wang Xiaofei said, the Star Sect is not an ordinary sect. Facing such a powerful sect, Wang Xiaofei really may not be able to fight.


    "Although you have dispersed, you are already a member of my Huaxia Sect after all. Let''s go forward and accept control one by one."


    Wang Xiaofei will not really disperse all the people, control is still necessary.


    Although everyone was unwilling, when they thought of Wang Xiaofei''s powerful men, everyone could only laugh bitterly.


    Wang Xiaofei said to Jiang Qiuyin: "You control the elders, and the elders control the people below. Start now."


    Jiang Qiuyin is now completely complying with Wang Xiaofei''s orders. When he glanced at the elders of the Huaxia Sect, those elders of the Heavenly Venerate could only come to Jiang Qiuyin with complicated expressions on their faces to accept her control.


    Of course, as they were under control, the elders became more enthusiastic about the people under their control, and controlled them one by one.


    Of course, some people want to resist.


    In the face of those who resisted, the elders used a very direct method, killing them one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care how many people died, he killed them when he killed them, and just stood there and looked at the people.


    Two hours later, the entire sect has been controlled.


    Looking at Jiang Qiuyin, Wang Xiaofei said, "You all know the current situation. As for how to deal with it, whether to disperse or use what method to survive, you decide for yourself."


    An elder said: "Sect Master, in fact, we can cut you off on the surface, making people think that we have nothing to do with you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s up to you."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei dodged and left.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also contacted Chen Zilin after leaving, and also told him that he was temporarily hiding things waiting for the opportunity. As for the cutting between them and himself, Wang Xiaofei let Chen Zilin handle it himself.


    After the teleportation device flew forward for a day, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where he was.


    Looking at the place full of planets ahead, Wang Xiaofei even saw a planet full of immortal energy.


    After adjusting his appearance, Wang Xiaofei transformed into an ordinary young man and entered the incomparably huge planet.


    After entering the stars, Wang Xiaofei looked around on the planet. After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei became a little curious. It doesn''t look like a planet in the world of immortality at all, it''s more like a planet that is developing in another direction. planet.


    Seeing a restaurant, when Wang Xiaofei walked over, what he saw at a glance was a man who looked like a fox and greeted him.


    "Is the guest from the land of the human race?" The fox smiled like a human, which made it seem a little strange.


    "Where are you here?" Wang Xiaofei felt as if he had come to the wrong place.


    "This is the land of my demon race, and people from your human race enter from time to time, don''t worry, this place will not deal with your human race.


    Fox kept smiling.


    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide and looked around, only then did he realize that he had indeed made a mistake in teleporting the fairy weapon.


    "Do you have a place to live?"


    "Of course there is."


    "Alright then, arrange to give me a place to live and bring food to the room."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei moved into a very nice room after spending ten immortal stones.


    After entering the room, Wang Xiaofei checked the situation in the room, and after setting up the formation, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    After calming down his mood, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to go to the direction of Xingchen Sect to observe this sect and see if he had a chance to kill this sect. However, the teleportation fairy that he made was obviously broken for some reason. The barrier of space has entered the place where the monsters are.


    As far as Wang Xiaofei knows, although the human race and the demon race also have communication and contacts, both sides are on guard against each other, and they have set up a powerful portal on the road, which is blocked by the formation method, without the permission of both parties, It is impossible to enter the opponent''s territory at all.


    But, how did he get in here?


    When he took out the teleportation device, Wang Xiaofei carried out a spiritual investigation seriously.


    After probing for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally found the problem. This time, it was obvious that his teleportation device had an energy transmission problem during flight, thus changing a space channel , thus entering here.


    After Wang Xiaofei studied it carefully for a while, he also had some understanding of the situation of this change. This time, he entered because there was a problem. Couldn''t he use some means to artificially modify this way of passing?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that this was feasible.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out the Ruyi Furnace, and then refined the teleporter again. This time, the aircraft Wang Xiaofei refined was no longer the original teleporter, but refined his own modified immortal. device.


    An hour later, a modified teleportation fairy appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand. This fairy weapon was completely refined using the principle of energy conversion.


    Looking at this fairy weapon, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know if he could realize his idea for a while.


    However, today''s incident gave Wang Xiaofei a direction. He found that if it was really applicable, it would be really easy for him to enter the demon world.


    Putting away the fairy artifact, Wang Xiaofei put his mind on the matter of the demon world. The demon world is a place where Wang Xiaofei has never been. After all, human beings and monsters are different. Thinking, it is definitely impossible for the monsters not to be hostile to the human race. It is estimated that this place is just a special place. Maybe other places are not so friendly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also knew that he had to figure out the situation here as soon as possible.


    When the door was opened, a fox woman was already guarding the door, and the food was always outside. Without Wang Xiaofei''s permission, the other party did not dare to enter. (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1281： Demon City

    After the fox girl brought in the food, Wang Xiaofei touched a fairy stone and gave it to her: "Tell me about the situation here."


    This is a woman who doesn''t look too different from a human, but has the shape of a fox on her face. However, her figure is really great, and she has a tail standing there.


    Seeing the immortal stone that Wang Xiaofei handed over, the woman''s face showed more flattery: "Since the guest wants to know the situation here, I will tell you what I know."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at those foods, they were all immortal valleys, immortal fruits and the like, and they were also foods that could increase immortal energy.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really want to eat anything, but just wanted to find someone to ask about the situation here.


    "Introduce me to what you know. You also know that I am a human race, and I know nothing after arriving here."


    "Well, this is called Yaoyuan Starry Sky. In this world, monsters are the most numerous. In fact, there are many human races besides clans, but human races are the weakest category..."


    This fox woman named Caixiang began to introduce.


    Wang Xiaofei understood the situation here only after listening to his introduction.


    This is indeed the situation that Wang Xiaofei guessed. It no longer belongs to the land of the fairyland, but has entered the land of the demon race.


    The fairyland and the land of the monsters are parallel spaces, but Wang Xiaofei came to them in one fell swoop because there was a way of compressing the space this time.


    In this area of ??the demon clan, the human clan also attacked hundreds of millions of years ago, and there are even many skirmishers who stayed on this land without retreating. Some of them are also very powerful, occupying some The place develops, and there are also several cities inhabited by human races.


    Of course, the human race only has the existence of a few strong people, so that it will not be enslaved. With the death or departure of those human race strong people, now the human race is no longer available.


    In addition, there is also the existence of a demon race. This race is formed by the souls of people after death. The demon race is also a powerful race here. Now it even has an impact on the demon race. The battle between the clan and the demon clan is carried out from time to time, but the human clan has not had the strength to attack all parties for tens of thousands of years, and the relationship between the demon clan and the human clan has also been relatively relaxed.


    "You mean that only some big cities will not deal with the human race, and some remote areas will also kill the human race?"


    After Wang Xiaofei learned about the situation, he asked.


    "Yes, the current situation is like this. As long as the human race is caught, whether it is the demon race or the demon race, they will be turned into slaves. Guests should be careful."


    This incense-picking woman is also a person who knows everything when she takes the immortal stone, so she explained the situation here to Wang Xiaofei in detail for a while.


    "Is there any danger in this city?"


    "Guests, in front of everyone, you still have to abide by the laws here, but you should also know that no matter where you go, there are always some people that the law can''t control."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, Caixiang has already pointed out that some big people ignore this kind of law, so he is not safe here, and there may be danger at any time.


    "What is the highest cultivation in this city?"


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about is the cultivation of the people here.


    Caixiang said: "Our demon clan is different from your human clan, and there are some differences in the division of cultivation. Demon Soldiers, Demon Generals, Demon Commanders, Demon Kings...etc."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled and said, "You can compare the cultivation of the demon race with that of the human race, so that I can have an intuitive understanding."


    Caixiang smiled slightly and said, "Actually, it''s just a different statement. You only need to compare the level of cultivation with your level. The young demon is like your immortal level, and it will be almost the same in the future."


    Wang Xiaofei said carefully: "So your Illusory Demon layer is equivalent to our Human Race''s Heavenly Venerate layer?"


    "Yes, the demon race itself is a very powerful race. We have been very strong since we were born, and we are naturally strong in terms of cultivation. In fact, Illusory Demons are reborn, and only those who have reached the Illusory Demon level are considered demons. Really enter the ranks of the strong."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Caixiang and said, "Are you a green demon?"


    Smiling, Caixiang said: "Yes, I''m still underage, so my cultivation is not too high."


    Looking at the banshee, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that this minor is as big as Shuangfeng, and the demon clan is indeed quite demonic.


    "What''s the situation with the Demon Race?" Wang Xiaofei simply got a thorough understanding of the situation here.


    "The Demon Race is a special race formed by the deceased''s condensed magical energy after obtaining the aura of this world. Their most powerful aspect is the attack of divine consciousness can easily break into the other party''s sea of ??consciousness, In order to control the opponent, therefore, our demon clan will integrate a magic talisman into our own brain, that is, use the magic talisman to fight against the demon clan."


    "Monster?"


    "Yes, after every young demon is born, he will come to the land of the demon temple to invite a demon talisman. Only this kind of demon talisman will not be greatly affected by the demons in the brain. Guests, your human race can''t place us. This is also the reason why the human race will be controlled by the demon race if you don''t pay attention, you should also pay attention to it, there are also many people from the demon race in this city who have transformed into the demon race."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Caixiang added: "You asked about the situation in our city just now. Our city lord is a member of the demon general level. Only a demon general is qualified to be the lord of a city. The elders below the city lord are all demon soldiers. , There are many masters in this city."


    Wang Xiaofei was sweating when he heard this. If the Illusory Demon is equivalent to the Heavenly Venerate, the real demon is the Heavenly Monarch, and even if you go up to the demon soldiers, you can''t deal with it by yourself, let alone the demon general of the city lord.


    In the face of such a powerful force, Wang Xiaofei can''t keep a low profile.


    The demon clan did not expect to be so powerful.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei knew his own situation. His cultivation base was already different from that of ordinary immortals. He took a different path. If he really tried his best, he still had some means.


    However, now that he is in such an environment, Wang Xiaofei is still a little worried.


    Or go back to the place of the human race as much as possible.


    "Where are there people here?"


    "Go east for a million miles, where there is a human settlement, but there are many dangers along the way." (


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1282： combat test

    Chapter 1282 Combat Strength Test


    Category: Urban Romance Author: Hongmeng Tree Title:


    Caixiang also introduced: "The combat power of the people of the Demon Race depends on which level of the aura of the dead they are condensed from. One game is to drop a level. They are graded. There are many corresponding levels, the first-level devil, the second-level devil, the third-level devil, the fourth-level devil, the fifth-level devil, the sixth-level devil, the devil, the devil soldier, the devil general, the devil commander, the devil... ...Wait. The six levels below them are all demons, and they have been aligned with our demon soldiers since the eighth level."


    It turns out that there are some classifications like this!


    Wang Xiaofei now almost understands some of the situation here.


    "By the way, there is another place here to test the combat power. That place can be tested as long as you pay a demon core, a magic crystal or a fairy stone."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Is there something like a magic crystal here?"


    "Of course, these things are very useful for cultivation. Most of our usual cultivation relies on such things."


    "Can you provide a lot of energy?" Wang Xiaofei was immediately moved, and he thought of his energy improvement. If he could get such things, would he be able to get the energy he wanted from it?


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was interested in this thing, Caixiang said: "There is a trading market in the west of the city, you can go and have a look. Immortal stones can also be used in transactions here."


    When he finished speaking, Caixiang had already retreated.


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and thought about it for a while. Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to leave as soon as possible. Now that he discovered the existence of a kind of energy, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if he could absorb the energy here. It is to solve the problem of own energy absorption.


    Since the last battle with Feng Tianjun and the others, after devouring the energy of Feng Tianjun and the others, Wang Xiaofei has discovered that now the energy to devour the human body is not enough, and he must find a new source of energy, such as magic crystals and demon cores Something should be the source of energy you need.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked out.


    After walking on the street, Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as an eye-opener. The people here really have all kinds of appearances, many of them are people whose half bodies have changed into human appearances, and many directly appear in the form of monsters. on the street.


    Pedestrians were not surprised by those monsters, but were somewhat surprised by a human race like Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that he is like a foreigner on the land of a certain country.


    The human race has never seen it!


    After walking for a long time, he did not see a human race. Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that human races are not welcome in such a place. It is even very likely that human races may be turned into slaves as long as they appear.


    Fortunately, as Caixiang said, it is still a place to teach the Fa. At least on the bright side, no one will do anything to the human race. Wang Xiaofei seems to be relatively safe all the way.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was an area in front of him. There were many large stones like test stones, and some were hidden in the room.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of people smashing those stones here.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that these stones were not broken no matter how they were smashed.


    When he walked to a large stone, Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to probe it, and found that the stone was not something that his divine sense could detect.


    What kind of material is it?


    "Boy, get out of here."


    A voice suddenly shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look, a snake-shaped man was sitting cross-legged behind him, his eyes staring at Wang Xiaofei grimly.


    The rule here is that you can''t do it first, if the opponent does it first, you can fight back.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei stood there and looked at the snake monster, but didn''t let go, he wanted to wait for the other side to make the first move.


    However, this snake demon obviously also wanted to wait for Wang Xiaofei to do it first, and the two sides confronted each other.


    After a while, the snake demon snorted and sprayed blue light towards the big stone.


    When a sound came out, Wang Xiaofei saw some rays of light shining on the big stone.


    "It''s just a monster!"


    A voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the stone again, it was indeed marked with one or three characters, and the word "becoming a demon" was written on it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands the situation of this test stone. It turns out that the stone is made to glow by hitting, and as long as it glows, it means it has reached a certain level.


    When he walked to the place where the Illusory Demon Stone was written, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the snake demon and slammed it out with one punch.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s punch, the stone instantly lit up.


    "Illusory Demon Layer!"


    Seeing the shiny stone hair, and seeing Wang Xiaofei''s murderous gaze, the snake demon was paralyzed, not daring to say a word, a flash was a quick escape.


    Seeing that the other party was gone, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to make trouble when he arrived, and continued to look at the stones.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found one of the demon generals he managed and then paid a hundred immortal stones and entered a separate room.


    This is a place for testing people who don''t want to expose their cultivation. Wang Xiaofei saw rows of test stones from low to high.


    Wang Xiaofei''s path is completely different from everyone else''s. He has never known what level he has reached. Now he wants to compare it to see if it can be compared with the level here.


    He kept bombarding the stones, and after a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at the stone he had just smashed.


    This is the last stone that Wang Xiaofei can smash.


    Demon soldier?


    When he saw that he was only a demon soldier, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat disappointed, but he didn''t expect that he was only a demon soldier.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei condensed the energy of his own consciousness, and then hit the stone on the demon soldier layer.


    Bright!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he began to condense the energy of his consciousness to bombard the stones below one by one.


    Demon handsome?


    When Wang Xiaofei finally smashed the handsome stone, Wang Xiaofei knew that his limit was here.


    Looking at the situation that represented the demon handsome stone, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, his divine sense attack power was obviously stronger than the Xianneng''s attack, but, although the divine sense reached the demon handsome, it did not mean that he was really able to kill. A demon commander-level person, combined with his current combat power, can fight a demon general.


    Cultivation is still not enough!


    After Wang Xiaofei discovered that he was here, his own cultivation base found a way to align it.


    This book is from //x.html


    Book friends who have read "" also like that there is no pop-up window, and the update is timely!

 Chapter 1283： New energy gain...

    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-three chapters of the new energy acquisition method


    Popular recommendation:


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have figured out his combat power situation, that is, he can fight against the demon general.


    Although it was a little lower, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with the result. At least he was able to rise to such a height in such a short time, which is considered a remarkable achievement.


    After coming out of the test room, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the trading market.


    When he came to the market, Wang Xiaofei found that it was also very lively, there were monsters of all appearances, and when he looked at the items on the ground, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, many immortal grasses were all he needed.


    When looking at some materials, Wang Xiaofei also had some surprises. These materials are very popular in Immortal Realm, but they are randomly placed here, indicating that there is still a lack of refining tools here.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you need help?" At this moment, a monster that looked like a chimpanzee was standing behind him and asked.


    "You are?"


    "I, Hei Xingjie, know the situation in this market. As long as ten immortal stones are needed, I will be your guide."


    It turned out to be such a monster, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly: "Yes!"


    When Hei Xingjie heard Wang Xiaofei agree, he laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I know everything, even the situation of many human races."


    No wonder this chimpanzee asked himself for immortal stones, he saw that he was a human race.


    "What is the exchange ratio of immortal stones and demon cores here?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "The normal one is one to one. This is the case here. The black market is higher. It can be one to one point two."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Why are there so many refining materials here, and no one has collected the refining tools?"


    "Monsters are weak in crafting, and they have a natural fear of fire. Naturally, there are fewer demons to learn this knowledge. If you can craft craftsmanship, the materials here are really cheap."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that the demon clan is indeed a clan that is afraid of fire, so it is no wonder that the materials are not very valuable.


    "It is estimated that alchemy is rare, right?"


    "This is a truth. There are not many people who learn alchemy. There are many immortal grasses in our area. The powerhouses of the human race often lead their troops to **** them."


    "The demon core you''re talking about should be the lowest level demon core, right?"


    "Yes, the magic crystals and immortal stones of the young demon core and the first-level demon head are all exchanged at a one-to-one ratio. Every time a level rises, it has to be multiplied by ten."


    Wang Xiaofei was really curious now. Under the leadership of Hei Xingjie, Wang Xiaofei came to an exchange point to exchange ten demon cores and ten magic crystals.


    Looking at this very beautiful thing, Wang Xiaofei was even more curious about the energy contained in it.


    Holding a demon core, Wang Xiaofei directly devoured it by means of devouring.


    As the swallowing unfolded, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly filled with surprise.


    Hei Xingjie saw that Wang Xiaofei was devouring the demon core, and smiled: "Don''t worry, the energy of the demon core is not weaker than that of the immortal stone, and even because the demon core is something that the demon clan has cultivated for many years, it is easier to absorb, and the energy can be integrated into it. It is also more sufficient, compared to the immortal stone, the higher the level of the demon core, the better it is than the immortal stone."


    Wang Xiaofei grabbed a magic crystal and swallowed it.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that the magic crystal is a kind of thing that directly provides the energy of divine consciousness, which can be directly transformed into the energy of divine consciousness, and can also be absorbed directly.


    "Magic crystals can supplement and strengthen the energy of divine sense, but, fellow Daoist, you should also pay attention to one point, there are many demons who want to live without sacrifice, so when they go to Chongqing, they will feign death and hide their divine sense in the magic crystal. Inside, when you devour the magic crystal energy, they will take the opportunity to enter your brain, and if there is no protection, they can take it at any time."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei also looked cautious.


    Wang Xiaofei took out a fairy stick and said, "I don''t know how much this fairy weapon is worth?"


    Hei Xingjie''s eyes were flushed, and he said in surprise, "This kind of fairy weapon is not an ordinary thing. If you get it to the auction house, it will be worth the demon core of fifty demon generals."


    Is this thing worth the demon core of fifty demon generals?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that the fairy weapon he got after he didn''t know who he killed would be so valuable.


    "Sixty demon generals sold me the nucleus."


    At this time, a person who looked like a demon general next to him looked at the fairy weapon in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay."


    A smile appeared on the face of the demon general and said, "Are you going to draw a card or just want to check?"


    "Go straight to nuclear."


    Wang Xiaofei now needs a lot of demon cores to improve.


    The demon would take sixty demon cores from a ring and hand it over.


    Wang Xiaofei also gave the fairy weapon to the other party.


    After the two got what they needed, the demon general left in excitement.


    Hei Xingjie envied: "I didn''t expect you to get rich so quickly, these sixty demon generals are a lot of assets, you can buy too many things, and many demons have seen it, you can get Just be careful."


    When Wang Xiaofei swept his consciousness, he found that there were several rays of consciousness coming towards him Wang Xiaofei was not worried about what would happen here, thought for a while and said : "How much material can these cores buy?"


    "The materials are not worth much here. If you go to the regular material shops, it will definitely be much cheaper, and you can buy a lot of materials."


    Under Hei Xingjie''s lead, Wang Xiaofei came to a material shop. Sure enough, there were too many materials that Wang Xiaofei needed. This time, Wang Xiaofei spent all sixty demon general cores, and the ring was filled with rare items in the fairy world. Various materials.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out, Hei Xingjie also shook his head and said, "What are you doing buying so many materials, are you an artifact refiner?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "There are not so many good things in the fairy world."


    "You have to take it back too!"


    After Hei Xingjie got the twenty immortal stones given by Wang Xiaofei, he left in surprise.


    Watching the black star file leave, Wang Xiaofei found a hidden place. When the magic transformation was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei had transformed into a demon general.


    The breath of the whole body is already like the demon general who exchanged fairy sticks with Wang Xiaofei.


    With such an identity, Wang Xiaofei wandered around the auction houses and weapon houses of various houses, and Wang Xiaofei sold the fairy weapons that were randomly placed in the ring like garbage.


    Looking at the thousands of demon cores and thousands of magic crystals in the ring, Wang Xiaofei felt more confident. In such a place, improving his own cultivation is the key. , Now Wang Xiaofei must further improve his combat power. (To be continued.)


    End recommendation: no pop-up window, timely update!

 Chapter 1284： promote

    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-four chapters ascension


    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-four chapters ascension


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Fei had already set up a formation.


    In this land of demons, Wang Fei is still very hearted. Although he has passed away today, it is inevitable that there is still some possibility of exposure.


    However, now Wang Fei no longer thinks too much, and improving his own cultivation is the key.


    Wang Fei also observed in the market today that there is not a single human being here. It is clear that although the monsters are not targeting the human race here, the human race is still very dangerous in such a place, and I don¡¯t know how many people there are. Already staring at himself.


    Wang Fei was even thinking that maybe people from the human race would be secretly killed or become slaves when they got here.


    "Swallow!"


    There are thousands of demon cores and magic crystals around Wang Fei. What Wang Fei has to do now is to devour the entire energy and turn it into his own energy.


    With the unfolding of Wang Fei''s swallowing magic, a large amount of energy went into the cells.


    It''s huge!


    For the first time, Wang Fei found that swallowing energy was so enjoyable. After an hour, many demon cores turned to ashes. However, Wang Fei also found that all his cells were full of energy.


    Just after the energy was full, Wang Fei clearly felt that the cells of the two energies began to fuse together in the same way as the fusion of acupuncture points.


    When he looked at the cells one by one, Wang Fei found that there was a change in them. The sky above and the earth below. The two kinds of energies rose and fell in an orderly manner.


    The most important thing is that it is full of vitality and vitality. If Dantian is the same, it can also have its own way of developing the world.


    "Swallow God!"


    At this time, Wang Fei clearly felt the desire of the cells for the two kinds of energies, so Wang Fei unfolded the God-Swallowing Art with all his strength and swallowed the magic crystal.


    I didn''t devour the magic crystal just now.


    At this time, a large amount of spiritual energy is generated and flows toward the brain domain.


    "Haha, I finally started to seize the house!"


    Just as Wang Fei was devouring it, a maniacal laughter sounded in his mind.


    "I am coming!"


    Another voice came.


    When he heard these two voices, Wang Fei''s expression changed. Hei Xingjie''s situation really happened. Two hidden demons appeared in his brain. Now I don''t know what they are like. of repair.


    "Tiemulin, your son wants to compete with me again this time?"


    "Ugan, I didn''t expect the two of us to meet again this time. This guy secretly exchanged a lot of fairy artifacts. I knew he must be a character with treasures. I didn''t expect his brain to be so developed."


    "Don''t be so much, who will do it first between the two of us this time?"


    "Hmph, it''s amazing if you think you''re a demon general, and I''m also a demon general, so just fight."


    Hearing this, Wang Fei knew that the two demons had entered his brain. He should have discovered his selling behavior, and they wanted to take him away.


    It seems that the Demon Race also has some strength in the place of the Demon Race.


    The two demons actually fought in Wang Fei''s mind.


    "You think you want to leave alive when you come to my territory?"


    At this time, Wang Fei had already mobilized his consciousness.


    If he fought outside, Wang Fei might not be able to beat them. However, this is Wang Fei''s brain, his territory, with so many acupuncture points and so many cells in his body, he now possesses an amazing consciousness. Energy, after Wang Fei discovered that the two divine senses had entered, he secretly mobilized the energy of divine senses to place layers of blockades everywhere. Now that he has finished the encirclement, Wang Fei will speak.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this person''s consciousness to be so strong, and it actually appeared."


    "Tiemulin, how about we pick him up first?"


    "Row."


    The two put aside the conflict temporarily, and then ran towards the core area of ??Wang Fei''s brain.


    Based on their experience, as long as they control the core area, this person will definitely die.


    However, when the two demons began to move, they realized that it was not what they thought. They were surrounded by layers of divine energy, and even if they tried their best, they could not get out of trouble.


    How could this be?


    The two Demon Senses panicked, they had never encountered such a powerful Divine Consciousness.


    Originally, they had studied Wang Fei''s situation. In their opinion, even if Wang Fei was strong, he couldn''t compare to them. Besides, they were divine energy, and Wang Fei was even less likely to be their opponent. It was only after Wang Fei was determined that he could afford to eat and live that he launched the action to seize the house. The result was that the two of them were shocked now. The energy in their brains was so huge that it made them feel unshakable.


    What kind of cultivation is this person?


    Wang Fei wouldn''t make them feel better at all. Now that he surrounded them, Wang Fei started a powerful attack.


    One after another, the big knives of consciousness cut towards them.


    Each cut carries the energy in countless acupuncture points.


    The two demons really wanted to cry but had no tears at this moment Facing Wang Fei''s stronger cutting power each time, they found that their whole body had been cut open. , was constantly swallowed by the opponent.


    How to do?


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    Unable to shake Wang Fei, both demons demanded surrender.


    However, Wang Fei had no intention of letting them go at all, and finally had a chance to replenish his energy, and Wang Fei cut it even more strongly.


    "burst!"


    The two demons saw that they could no longer change the situation, and finally blew themselves up.


    However, self-destruction is also useless. Under the protection of Wang Fei''s layered energy, Wang Fei did not suffer any damage.


    The result of the self-destruction was that they turned into a large amount of energy in Wang Fei''s brain, which was more conducive to Wang Fei''s absorption.


    Soon, the energy after the explosion was also absorbed by Wang Fei.


    At this time, Wang Fei continued to unfold the God Swallowing Art, and a large amount of energy was integrated into the cells.


    Both of them were at the level of a demon general, so the energy of divine consciousness was too powerful, and they directly filled Wang Fei''s cells one by one.


    At this moment, Wang Fei felt that his whole body had reached a certain threshold, and he could break through the wall and rise at any time.


    However, Wang Fei discovered another thing. Now he can''t break through that barrier at all, he just stayed at a certain level.


    Even if the energy enters again, it can no longer be absorbed.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Fei checked his whole body in confusion.


    However, apart from the fact that the whole body seemed stronger than before, there was nothing wrong with it. (To be continued.) There is no pop-up window, and the update is timely!

 Chapter 1285： 1 critical point

    Text Chapter 1285 A critical point


    Popular recommendation:


    Spiritual energy is always the first energy to be filled.


    Wang Xiaofei obviously found that all his cells were filled with divine energy. Then, no matter how much divine energy Wang Xiaofei absorbed, it was only filled into all parts of the body, and there would be no breakthrough or improvement. Case.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaoxiao was satisfied that he really couldn''t understand this change in his body, and he probed for a while and couldn''t find any reason.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply put this matter aside, and the energy of the demon core continued to be absorbed.


    After absorbing all the demon core energy this time, the cells are almost full.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the Ruyi Stove, and quickly began to concoct alchemy there.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also got a lot of immortal grass. What Wang Xiaofei wants to refine is a kind of medicine pill that can replenish immortal energy.


    After refining a furnace, Wang Xiaofei directly refined countless furnaces, and there are bottles of elixir in front of him.


    A bottle of medicinal pill was swallowed.


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the energy growth of cells has been greatly improved.


    After another bottle, the cells in Wang Xiaofei''s body have been supplemented by immortal energy.


    Going down a bottle, the cells in Wang Xiaofei''s body finally reached a critical point.


    After the energy absorbed by the cells was integrated into the whole body, Wang Xiaofei also found that the absorption of energy was like the energy of divine consciousness, and it would not increase any more, and a huge barrier was erected in the void.


    Strange, how is this barrier completely different from other barriers?


    Wang Xiaofei has a very shocking discovery. The normal cultivation barrier is actually a kind of obstacle in his body. However, now this barrier is completely different. This barrier is actually a gate directly across the void, as if it is Tell Wang Xiaofei that only by breaking the gate can he enter.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew his own affairs, and with the energy of his whole body, trying to break through that gate was really like going to the sky, and there was no such possibility at all.


    Now Wang Xiaofei realized that he was sitting cross-legged in front of the gate. It was a gate so strong that it couldn''t be broken open. It was shining with golden light, and a strong aura emanated from the gate.


    After staring at the door for a while, Wang Xiaofei stood up and headed towards the door and punched out with all his strength.


    There was a loud noise, but there was no movement at the gate at all. Except that he felt that it might be broken at any time, Wang Xiaofei had no other way.


    When he looked at the energy he had devoured now, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy had disappeared all over his body, and he didn''t know where it was hidden.


    In the ensuing time, Wang Xiaofei used all kinds of methods but was unable to break through the door.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was recovered.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, when Wang Xiaofei looked at his whole body, what he saw at a glance was that his whole body seemed to have been baptized again, with more impurities overflowing all over the body.


    What kind of development direction is this?


    Unable to understand for a while, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to take a shower and change his clothes and then returned to this room again.


    Sitting there and pondering for a while, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that now he should be able to kill people at the level of demon generals, and even be able to fight with people at the higher level.


    What''s the next step?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei further refined some life-saving things here.


    Shifting symbols are necessary, the more the better, and the formation is also needed!


    When thinking of the formation method, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved, why didn''t he make some trapped formations? Even if the trapped formations couldn''t stop the master''s attack, they could completely delay the opponent''s pursuit. Array, when the opponent broke the formation, he had already fled far away.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei found the materials and began to refine them.


    A series of traps!


    This is a kind of formation refined by Wang Xiaofei. The rings are intertwined. Even if the opponent is a strong person, as long as he is trapped in the formation, even if he will break the formation, it is enough to automatically generate the next trapped formation. Delay people there.


    After refining several such trapped formations, Wang Xiaofei refined the eight-sided Thunder Sword again.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base has been greatly improved, and there are more materials, Wang Xiaofei has further strengthened the eight attributes of the sword on the basis of the original.


    Wang Xiaofei has already practiced the sword art, and now this sword art has become a secret attack weapon of Wang Xiaofei.


    With the cooperation of various energies, Wang Xiaofei believes that his combat power has been greatly improved.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei once again glanced at the door that only he could see, and saw that the door was still tightly closed.


    I don''t know what kind of world is inside the portal.


    When she walked out of the house Caixiang walked over and whispered, "Be careful, I heard that there are many people who want to deal with you."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and when his consciousness swept away, he found that there were countless spiritual consciousnesses locking him.


    "It seems that the human race is still unsafe here!"


    "As long as you''re in the city, it''s still safe, but even in the city, if you don''t have people covered, it''s also dangerous. If something goes wrong, no demon will come to help you."


    After Caixiang got Wang Xiaofei''s immortal stone, she was still concerned about Wang Xiaofei''s safety.


    "Can you live long in this city?"


    Caixiang shook her head and said, "If it''s only within seven days, anyone can stay, but if it exceeds seven days, you have to apply for a temporary residence permit or something, and the daily fee is not low."


    It is no wonder that there are not many human races. In the case of human races, people will soon be exhausted by their money here.


    Caixiang said: "You have to figure out a way out as soon as possible." When she finished speaking, Caixiang had already left.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, and his heart became more confident. Everyone dared not do anything to themselves here, but as long as he left the city, it was estimated that endless pursuit and killing would come.


    Then let everyone see my combat power!


    Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind. Anyway, the strongest force here is the demon generals. Even if he encounters a demon clan stronger than the demon generals, he still has a lot of means. Since he wants to leave, he will leave with a high profile. All right.


    With this thought in mind, Wang Xiaofei went back to the house and cleaned up his unused fairy artifacts. This time, he was going to sell a lot before leaving. (To be continued.)


    End recommendation: no pop-up window, timely update!

 Chapter 1286： Lots of sale cents...

    Now that everyone knew that he was selling immortal artifacts, Wang Xiaofei would no longer hide it. After thinking about his own thoughts, Wang Xiaofei did not change his appearance, and went directly to the largest auction house.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei enter, a fox girl greeted her with a face and said, "What kind of items do you want to auction off, fellow Daoist?"


    "Please come and talk to the shopkeeper."


    Wang Xiaofei showed pride.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman in the shape of a tiger walked over, looked at Wang Xiaofei, her eyes lit up and said, "Fellow Daoist please."


    Seeing her expression, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that everyone knew everything about him here.


    Entering a room, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, and said directly: "I have a lot of fairy artifacts to sell."


    "No problem at all, we are the most honest auction house here, do you want to auction or sell directly to us?"


    "Sell it directly."


    "That would probably be a lot less money than an auction."


    "As long as the price is right, I can accept it."


    The tiger girl''s face showed more smiles and said: "What kind of transaction method do you want?"


    "I want the core of the demon handsome or above, and I also need a part of the material fairy grass."


    "Can."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the fairy artifacts one by one.


    In the battle with several sects, although a large number of low-level personnel Wang Xiaofei did not ask for their items, there were also many personnel above the Xuanxian layer who were killed by him and the soldiers. The rings collected by the soldiers were handed over to them. Wang Xiaofei, after cleaning up for a while, Wang Xiaofei is also a mountain of fairy artifacts in the ring.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take out all of them, he just took some fairy weapons such as knives, guns, clubs, hammers, etc. The people of the demon tribe like this kind of heavy fairy weapons the most.


    Sure enough, seeing so many immortal weapons taken out at once, the tiger-shaped woman also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, she was really speechless about Wang Xiaofei''s wealth.


    If it weren''t for the auction, the tiger girl would have the idea of ??killing people and robbing goods.


    "The demon handsome core is not cheap, and your fairy weapon is not bad, so let''s let the demon calculate it."


    Soon, several old demons came out, and then they began to calculate the price in the same way.


    Wang Xiaofei sat here watching the calculations of several people, and his consciousness was also exploring everywhere.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s Ruyi Stove was secretly protecting his whole body, not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case.


    Fortunately, the people here did not **** it. After calculating for a while, the tiger girl said: "The immortal artifact you provided has a thousand pieces. We calculated the value. If you pay with a handsome core, you should pay for it. I''ll give you 150,000."


    "Okay, replace 50,000 of them with the materials and fairy grass I need."


    Wang Xiaofei handed over a jade slip with a list he made.


    The tiger girl looked at it for a while and said, "We happen to have all these things about you."


    After a while, a ring was handed to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking inside, Wang Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction and said, "Alright, let''s trade like this."


    After receiving the 100,000 handsome cores, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiaofei''s departure, the tiger girl''s expression suddenly became complicated. A human race is so bold and fearless, what kind of confidence is he relying on?


    "I''ve secretly spread the news."


    A wolf-shaped demon soldier said something behind her.


    "Follow up and see if there is a chance."


    At this time, a piece of news spread all over the city. A human race sold thousands of immortal artifacts, exchanged a lot of materials and immortal grass, and also possessed no less than 100,000 handsome cores.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked, and forces began to be dispatched. Everyone wanted to know what the situation was. Of course, more people were going to take action.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows what everyone thinks. After changing so many handsome cores, Wang Xiaofei only has one idea. He wants to see if so many handsome cores can break the door.


    When he returned to his residence, Wang Xiaofei still noticed the changes in everyone''s eyes. However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it. This place has jurisdiction over Zhang. If there is a robbery here, I believe the city will be in chaos. .


    After laying a layer of 100,000 handsome cores all around, Wang Xiaofei sat in the middle and started to devour it.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to investigate the swallowing situation.


    As the energy of each nucleus was integrated into the body, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy was dispersed to various acupuncture points and cells in the body, and there was not much change. However, every place was already full and could not continue at all.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart trembled, he saw an illusory sword in front of the gate.


    Wang Xiaofei has always used a knife, but now it turns out to be a big knife.


    After seeing the change, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly became excited. As long as there is a change, it is a good thing The demon core was absorbed in a large amount, and the big sword began to change from virtual to real.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still found that this transformation was too slow, and the slowness really made people anxious.


    After another burst of devouring, the big knife became more obvious.


    However, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found that the energy of the 100,000 nuclei had been completely swallowed up.


    How could this be?


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked, how much energy does this big sword need to form?


    After making a rough calculation, Wang Xiaofei guessed that it would take five times the same amount to really solidify the big sword.


    How much energy does that take!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt a tingling sensation in his scalp, this amount was really too large, it made his flesh hurt.


    However, when he thought that as long as the big knife was formed, he could use the big knife to break open the door, Wang Xiaofei could only grit his teeth and do this kind of energy accumulation.


    Can you change some more?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still dismissed this idea. There have been so many sales, and it has long been the target of everyone''s interception. What he has to do now is to leave as soon as possible.


    There are no masters above the demon generals here. I found that I have so much money. If a high-level demon clan comes, I will really be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei packed up and left the inn quickly.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei walked out of the inn, there were a lot of fluctuations in his consciousness.


    It seems that there are quite a few people staring at him, so let''s see what will happen.


    Wang Xiaofei''s goal is the settlement of the human race. After leaving the city, Wang Xiaofei''s various defenses have already been sacrificed.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 1287： behead

    "Boy, don''t go."


    When they just arrived at a place ten miles away from the city, there were two real demon-level monsters in front of them. They also looked like some humanoids, but they were more like monsters.


    The two demons stood there blocking Wang Xiaofei''s way.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness swept away, it was obvious that there were still a large number of monsters watching.


    Send two such low-cultivation demons to test yourself!


    "die!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t fight, just a lion''s roar.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    In addition to the two people holding their heads and screaming, some of the demon clan who were close to each other also held their heads and screamed.


    Taking one step, Wang Xiaofei killed both of them with one punch, and then devoured them.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it, he needs too much energy, he should swallow it whenever he has the chance, and he doesn''t care about that much anymore.


    After swallowing the two demons, Wang Xiaofei continued to walk forward.


    This is a kind of shocking behavior. Wang Xiaofei just wanted to let everyone know that he has the ability to kill. With a roar just now, there was a problem with the senses of these two people. some people.


    Of course, not all people will be intimidated. As Wang Xiaofei continues to march, more and more people can''t help but appear.


    "None of the human race can leave here alive, let''s stop here."


    A monster-level snake-shaped monster is already coiled in front.


    This demon soldier is very powerful and tall, and it looks like a mountain.


    Too many people are watching the battle between this demon soldier and Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the demon soldier also radiated light, and some kind of demon weapon protected his whole body.


    "Boy, your divine sense is very strong, but we monsters have too many means to deal with people with strong divine sense. See if you don''t, my defense is specially used to deal with divine sense attacks, what else do you have? s method?"


    Oh!


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to attack with his divine sense, he found that his divine sense seemed to be facing a strong layer of protection and could not be breached at all.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei used his divine sense to attack, the snake demon soldier laughed and said, "Have you seen it, no move, haha."


    "Destroying Star Fist!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei directly attacked with pure energy, mobilized his energy, and then left with a single blow.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, I saw that this monster soldier, which was originally as powerful as a mountain, could not be shaken, was blown away by Wang Xiaofei.


    After the body was smashed to pieces, when the snake demon soldier was terrified and was about to flee, Wang Xiaofei had already started the God Swallowing Art.


    A snake-shaped energy body has turned into pure energy and entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then flowed towards the big knife.


    Yes, the broadsword has added some more entities.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered more. The big sword not only devoured the energy of immortal energy, but also devoured the energy of divine consciousness. Under the two kinds of energy, the big sword will be more powerful, and now it has a kind of coercive force that stuns the soul. .


    The people watching around suddenly had some commotion. They didn''t expect that this human race would be so powerful. The demon soldiers don''t look like soldiers, but in this city, it is also considered a strong level, so how can the opponent attack them? Can you kill it?


    In fact, there are too many demon clans, and the masters are like forests. Even the demon commanders are hundreds of millions. However, in this remote city, the demon generals and demon soldiers are the strongest existences. Can''t kill the human race, which makes everyone a bit of a headache.


    I want to retire. When I think that this human race has a large number of handsome cores, everyone is heartbroken.


    "Everyone besieged, kill him and then distribute it!"


    The leader of a major force directly spoke his thoughts.


    Siege?


    nice!


    This idea suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, killing this person and then fighting for it is a feasible plan.


    "kill!"


    A group of people roared and rushed out.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that a war was inevitable.


    Looking at the rushing demon clan, there are more low-cultivation demons.


    With the lead, the demon clan who waited and watched suddenly poured out.


    The monsters all over the mountains and plains rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised to see that there were so many monsters trying to make up his mind.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had already prepared that he would not let these monsters go this time. The arrow tower was sacrificed as soon as Wang Xiaofei''s hand stretched out, and then Wang Xiaofei swung towards these monsters and killed them.


    Eight-sided Thunder Knife!


    This is the first time that Wang Xiaofei has used such an eight formation to kill.


    It used to be nothing more than a five-element sword formation, but now it is directly an eight-sided thunder sword formation.


    He didn''t release the soldiers. Wang Xiaofei wanted to fight this time by himself. He also wanted to see how strong he was now.


    The sound of thunder blasted this world into a raging roar, flying sand and stone, and the earth fell...


    Wang Xiaofei himself was taken aback by his own sword formation, which was a powerful force that had never been seen before.


    Swallow God!


    The knife array kept harvesting the demon life, and a lot of energy dissipated. After Wang Xiaofei''s swallowing the gods was unfolded, the energy continued to gather towards the big knife.


    Every time Wang Xiaofei''s impact was able to kill a large number of demon clans, Wang Xiaofei found himself really powerful, and he couldn''t shake himself when the opponent''s attack hit him.


    A little bit of time passed, and the demon clan tried desperately to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know how many monsters he killed, anyway, the big sword has become stronger and clearer now.


    After another round of impact Wang Xiaofei turned around and looked at the places behind him that were originally full of monsters, there was already a sea of ??corpses on the ground.


    When looking at the living demons again, at a glance, these demons did not dare to go forward at all.


    With a wave of his hand, forty soldiers of the Heavenly Sovereign layer appeared, and they rushed towards the demon clan again.


    Although the soldiers of the Tianjun layer are only real monsters, and even the monster soldiers are one level worse, but they seem very easy to deal with the monsters here. After a series of fights, they can avoid the living monsters. It is very little.


    Soldiers are naturally devouring there, and they also need to be improved.


    Soon, after the soldiers of the Tianjun layer cleaned the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei got a lot of garbage again.


    Anyway, if you can''t use these things yourself, you can exchange them for money at that time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei starts collecting things that can make money whenever he sees them. The demand for energy is so great that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how many more portals will appear after he has broken through that portal.

 Chapter 1288： Big knife forming

    After flying for a day, Wang Xiaofei came to a place where there was no one to detect and detect. After setting up the formation, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the formation. (.)


    Yesterday''s battle, Wang Xiaofei was a big kill. However, the effect is also huge. He has already suppressed a lot of monsters. I believe that ordinary monsters will not come to provoke them. The next step should be some monster generals. the enemy above.


    Taking advantage of no one, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to clean up the gains from this battle.


    There''s a lot of rubbish, but there''s definitely a lot of stuff available.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still used 40 Heavenly Sovereign Soldiers and asked them to help clean up. After sorting them out, the materials and fairy grass were temporarily put into two rings, and then there were a lot of weapons. These things also put a ring. In the next step, these can be sold, and they should be able to get a lot of demon cores.


    Although the grades of various medicinal herbs were not high, there were quite a few. Wang Xiaofei directly devoured them by devouring them.


    With the swallowing of these medicinal pills, Wang Xiaofei''s sword became more solid.


    Later, what made Wang Xiaofei happy was that the harvest of demon cores and magic crystals this time was not small. Each of these people brought some demon cores, and even some demon clans were filled with low-grade demon cores.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was filled with demon cores and magic crystals.


    Various miscellaneous things Wang Xiaofei also installed several rings.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged and started to devour.


    Swallow God!


    With the unfolding of the God-Swallowing Art, the mountain of demon cores and magic crystals turned into a steady stream of energy and poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Although most of the grades are not high, the amount is very large. Besides, there are also a lot of demon cores and magic crystals of the demon commander level. Wang Xiaofei''s devouring this time came quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know why he didn''t see the demon handsome cytoplasmic demon clan here, but there were so many demon handsome demon cores. He thought that this thing was used in the form of circulating currency, so it came into circulation.


    Anyway, I won''t think too much about it, Wang Xiaofei kept swallowing it up.


    While swallowing, Wang Xiaofei watched the situation of the big knife. Anyway, his body could not grow energy now, just to see what the big knife would become.


    This time, the amount of demon cores and magic crystals was a bit larger. After swallowing them for an hour, the mountain-like demon cores and magic crystals turned into energy and converged on the sword.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little strange himself, why does this big sword need such a huge amount of energy.


    Fortunately, after devouring so much energy, this big sword was finally fully formed, and it really looked like a fairy sword at first glance.


    its not right!


    Why is the big knife still not moving?


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to control it with his divine sense, the big knife only shook, but it didn''t come out.


    Weird!


    Seeing that all the demon cores and magic crystals had been devoured, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and simply took out the Ruyi stove, and then took out the immortal grasses that he had obtained, and started refining it here. Elixir.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what kind of medicinal pills were made. As long as the immortal herbs were almost matched, Wang Xiaofei would fuse together, and then a pot of medicinal pills would come out.


    As soon as the medicinal pill came out, Wang Xiaofei swallowed it in his stomach.


    There are actually a lot of immortal grasses harvested this time. Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any thoughts left behind. What he was thinking now was to let his big sword be able to use it anyway, so as to break through the door.


    Time passed by, and Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry anyway.


    In this way, while refining the medicine pill, he also kept swallowing the medicine pill.


    Until all the immortal grasses were turned into medicinal pills, and then turned into energy, which entered Wang Xiaofei''s body and became a part of the broadsword, Wang Xiaofei discovered that a body of consciousness had appeared before the broadsword.


    When the Divine Consciousness Body appeared, Wang Xiaofei snorted. He clearly felt that he was the Divine Consciousness Body, and his powerful energy surged towards the Divine Consciousness body instantly.


    A big hole of energy!


    The energy of one cell!


    ...


    The energy in the body is surging continuously, towards the body of consciousness.


    After all the energy of each acupoint or cell enters the villain''s body, there will be one more acupoint or cell in the body of consciousness.


    Can you say that you want to copy your entire body?


    Look at your own physical condition, after the energy of those large acupoints or cells enters the body of consciousness, the acupuncture points or cells in the body are indeed empty.


    How does this work!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback, if all the inflow, his body would be useless.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei stopped the inflow of energy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei used his spiritual sense to observe it carefully for a while, and what made Wang Xiaofei a little puzzled was that the acupuncture points or cells in his body that were already empty of energy were slowly recovering at this time. energy.


    It''s not impossible to recover!


    As long as it doesn''t take time to recover, it''s fine!


    Wang Xiaofei is really relieved now.


    First flow one-fifth, and leave four-fifths for emergencies.


    After Wang Xiaofei had such an idea, he once again let the energy go to the villain of the consciousness body.


    The energy of each acupuncture point was injected into it, and the villain of the consciousness body was also growing up at this time.


    strange things!


    As for what happened, Wang Xiaofei really can''t understand it now. It''s all beyond his cognition, and he has never seen anything recorded in any books.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei also found that there was nothing wrong with his whole body.


    Let''s see what the final result will be After one-fifth of the energy flowed out, Wang Xiaofei stopped the inflow of energy, and then adjusted his breath there, waiting for the energy to flow. recover.


    At this moment, a situation that surprised Wang Xiaofei came out. I saw that the excess energy that had disappeared in his body suddenly came out, and then flowed towards the villain with the consciousness body.


    Ten days later, Wang Xiaofei used the method of adjusting his breath while flowing, which has injected all the energy in his body.


    At this time, when looking at the body of consciousness again, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that the body of consciousness was already the same as his body.


    Is it possible to pick up that big knife now?


    Seeing this tall body of consciousness, Wang Xiaofei already understood that the door of the Taoist household was not broken open with his own **, what was needed was to use the energy of the body of consciousness to break open. Now there is also a knife, God There are also people who know the body, and it depends on whether the sword can be swung.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had a sense of expectation. ()

 Chapter 1289： not enough strength

    "rise!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave instructions to the body of consciousness.


    I saw that the person who knew the body was already holding the handle of the knife with one hand, and then slowly pulled it out.


    As the big knife was drawn out, people instantly felt a kind of shocking pressure, even Wang Xiaofei, the real person, could have a feeling of being pressed by a powerful force.


    How powerful is this?


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by the power of this big sword.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that his mind was heading towards the body of consciousness. Soon, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he was the body of consciousness, and the body of consciousness was himself, and there was no difference between the two.


    When he roared softly, Wang Xiaofei had already made a sword move with the big sword.


    When looking at the big sword, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anything special, but although the big sword did not swing, the powerful force emanating from the sword was indescribable.


    His eyes were on the portal at this time, Wang Xiaofei gathered all the energy and slashed towards the portal with a knife.


    boom!


    This is a powerful blow, Wang Xiaofei''s direct feeling is that all his spiritual consciousness energy has turned into a big sword, and then the big sword turned into a sword energy, and he slashed out.


    After the violent vibration in his mind, Wang Xiaofei had already discovered that the person who had consciousness and body had turned into a villain again. When he looked at the big sword again, the big sword was also inserted there again, as if it had not been moved.


    When looking at the door, Wang Xiaofei saw a deep knife mark on the door, but even with this knife mark, the door still hadn''t been split open.


    How did you do it!


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned that such a powerful knife did not open the door.


    When the consciousness probed the portal for a while, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the portal could actually be split open, but his own strength was not enough.


    With a light sigh, Wang Xiaofei was helpless. This kind of power has not been split, so he can only continue to gather energy.


    Since the energy was not enough, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it any more. He sat there and continued to adjust the breath for a day, until the energy in the whole body had recovered, and even the little man with consciousness was filled with energy and became an adult again. , Wang Xiaofei then stood up.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei still found his difference, and now Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his cultivation has improved a lot, even if the demon handsome arrives, it is enough to compete with him.


    Putting away the formation, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness extended in all directions.


    At this time, the consciousness has also become much stronger, and the distance that it extends is farther.


    There is no one here.


    Wang Xiaofei flew towards the east.


    In the place of the demon clan, Wang Xiaofei flew at a low altitude. After all, he didn''t know how powerful those demon birds were, so being careful was the key.


    Time passed by, and when Wang Xiaofei was walking with satisfaction, he suddenly felt that his consciousness had been hit hard, and then his whole body fell to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of souls all around him.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would be terrified when he saw the densely packed souls, but Wang Xiaofei was already a cultivator, so he wouldn''t be afraid of it at all. After adjusting his consciousness, he recovered.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood, these souls are the people of the demon race, and they surrounded themselves here unknowingly.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    A tall body of consciousness appeared in the air at this time, one eye was emitting red light, but the whole body looked like a huge unknown bird.


    When looking at the other party''s cultivation situation again, Wang Xiaofei can almost compare it, the other party is a magic commander-level soul.


    When I looked around again, this place was completely covered by this black energy, and there were a series of divine attacks from the sky and the ground coming towards Wang Xiaofei.


    That is to say, Wang Xiaofei has a powerful spiritual energy. If it was another person, it is estimated that he would not be able to do it at this time.


    "Get up!"


    After the screeching voice from the magician, Wang Xiaofei found himself trapped in a special formation. Everything was so surprising that the whole environment turned into the environment on Earth. Wang Xiaofei even found himself doing that kind of thing naked with Qiu Shuixian.


    The entire mountain has a panoramic view. The villagers are doing things in the fields in the distance. However, Wang Xiaofei entered the body of Qiu Shui Xian from behind, and was attacking Qiu Shui Xian. , groans kept coming out.


    This is a kind of feeling like breaking the taboo, Wang Xiaofei even felt that he has a kind of invigorating feeling in his heart.


    After all, Wang Xiaofei is a determined person, and he immediately discovered the situation. When his consciousness was condensed, all the illusions disappeared.


    so close!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he shot Yuanyang out in his passion with Qiu Shuixian, he would die when it erupted. Fortunately, he recovered immediately.


    "Yes, you were able to break the first level of my formation, boy, there are still several levels waiting for you, I don''t know how many levels you can break."


    The magician obviously didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to break through so quickly.


    Soon, a large amount of pink aura filled the sky again, and Wang Xiaofei was enveloped in this fog.


    Use poison!


    Wang Xiaofei is no longer afraid of this kind of poison. After the Ruyi stove covered his whole body, Wang Xiaofei''s hands were already full of fire talismans, and he slapped them all over the place.


    The roar came from everywhere, and pieces of the demons fell down, and then turned into energy and dissipated here.


    However, it obviously doesn''t play a big role There are too many demons here.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it as he took out the fire talisman.


    After gathering the consciousness of the whole body, Wang Xiaofei also released the white tiger, and then also released the forty soldiers. This time it was a battle of consciousness. The white tiger and the soldiers were composed of the body of consciousness. can play a role.


    Sure enough, as Wang Xiaofei let out a lion''s roar, the white tiger also roared up to the sky, and the soldiers also let out a lion''s roar.


    Under the attack of the powerful divine sense, the demons all over the front were suddenly punched out of a space, and a light appeared from there.


    it works!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei also sacrificed the eight-sided thunder sword. After a sword formation appeared, he led the soldiers to kill it forward.


    This attack played a role. With Wang Xiaofei''s rush to kill, a large number of demons had already been killed, and the white tiger and Tianjun-level soldiers were constantly devouring the demon souls in the air. ()

 Chapter 1290： The land of the abyss

    Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual energy was too powerful, so powerful that the opponent''s formation was unable to trap Wang Xiaofei. After being chased and killed by Wang Xiaofei and his men, the demons who besieged him were already killed.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, so come to my Demon Abyss!"


    While speaking, I saw a blue light rising into the sky, and Wang Xiaofei was already caught in a teleportation formation.


    not good!


    When Wang Xiaofei took away the white tiger and the soldiers, he was already being held hostage by a powerful force, and then he went towards the void.


    A burst of blue light flowed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of place he would reach, but he felt that he had entered a spiritual world.


    This is a way of teleportation that is different from what Wang Xiaofei knows. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what kind of place he will teleport himself to, so he can only use the Ruyi stove to protect his body.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei found himself in a place full of black and full of spiritual energy.


    There is not even a bit of earth everywhere, just floating in the void.


    Those demons are now gone, but Wang Xiaofei can feel an attack of energy coming from everywhere.


    The land of the Demon Abyss?


    Ye Dong thought of what the demon man said.


    When looking at these four places, Wang Xiaofei also found some special places. There are also some objects here, but each kind of object is created by the spirit.


    White Tiger!


    Wang Xiaofei released the white tiger at once. Since it is a spiritual world, the white tiger and the soldiers will have an opportunity to improve. Of course, Wang Xiaofei cannot let go of such an opportunity.


    Sure enough, the white tiger was very excited when it appeared. After a loud roar, he opened his mouth, and when the swallowing method was deployed, the energy in all directions went towards the white tiger.


    When he saw that the white tiger was really able to devour the energy here, Wang Xiaofei also released forty soldiers from the Heavenly Monarch layer.


    Soldiers quickly devoured energy like white tigers.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry to leave, sitting cross-legged in the void, he is also wanton devouring here.


    With the unfolding of the God Swallowing Art, the spiritual energy that Wang Xiaofei swallowed continuously gathered into the sea of ??consciousness.


    At this time, the big sword and the villain of the spiritual body were further solidified, and the whole body was full of powerful power.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the energy of this spirit had reached a critical point, and neither his body nor the big swords and people in the sea of ??consciousness could no longer be swallowed.


    Without the injection of energy, even if you want to advance, you can''t do it!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that if he wants to advance, he will never be able to succeed unless he smashes the door open.


    However, the current situation is that there is enough spiritual energy, but immortal energy is lacking. In such a place, immortal energy cannot be obtained at all.


    Feeling a little depressed in his heart, Wang Xiaofei could only watch the white tiger and the soldiers gobble up.


    Since it was no longer possible to swallow it, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the amount of spiritual energy here, it would be a pity to let it go.


    However, thinking about it like this, I couldn''t think of a good way for a while.


    After choosing a place, Wang Xiaofei flew forward.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei found an area emitting blue light, and then saw a demon master with a huge unicorn on his head dodging.


    "Human Race!"


    When the one-horned demon clan was surprised, an attack of divine consciousness attacked Wang Xiaofei.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could resist, the white tiger roared out a blue light, and then the two energies collided.


    Suddenly, waves of energy scattered in all directions.


    When he looked at the white tiger again, Wang Xiaofei felt a little relieved. The white tiger didn''t do any damage, and the body of the one-horned demon swayed a bit.


    "Monster Soldier!"


    When he heard the other party''s voiceless exclamation, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the white tiger. After swallowing so much energy, the white tiger has now reached the level of a demon soldier. When looking at forty soldiers, they are now at the critical point. , can break through the Heavenly Sovereign Layer at any time and move towards the Heavenly Emperor Layer.


    "Even if it''s a demon soldier, what can I do, I''m still a demon general, courting death!"


    While speaking, the demon general struck the white tiger''s more powerful energy.


    How could Wang Xiaofei see that the white tiger suffered a loss, and all the condensed spiritual energy blasted towards the demon general.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s level is not high, the energy of his consciousness has reached a high level. With a full blow, the demon general will be blown away by Wang Xiaofei''s energy. The only thing is Consciousness was also swallowed by the white tiger.


    A magic crystal has appeared in the air.


    When Wang Xiaofei went over and grabbed the magic crystal, he found that the magic crystal of the magic general level was purer than the magic crystal he got.


    pity!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this place was completely a place to enhance the energy of divine consciousness, but he could not devour it now.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the blue light area.


    After entering the Blu-ray area, Wang Xiaofei found that it was a place like a house, and this demon would obviously live in such a place.


    However, how did the demon general get in here?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation of the demons.


    After seriously recalling some knowledge about demons that he had obtained, Wang Xiaofei still did not understand the situation. When he searched around for a while and couldn''t find anything useful, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to go out.


    At this time, I saw Baihu suddenly send a message to Wang Xiaofei The blue light area here is a combination of pure spiritual energy. If it can be collected, it can also be swallowed when it is outside.


    When he got this news, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up. If this is the case, he just needs to collect this area, and then try to make this area grow continuously, even if it is a divine awareness tool.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei asked how Baihu could collect it.


    This white tiger should be the bloodline of some kind of inheritance is being opened, and some inherited knowledge has been obtained.


    Sure enough, after Wang Xiaofei got this way of collecting, he wrapped his entire divine consciousness, and then used his powerful divine energy to suppress the blue area.


    That is to say, because there is no manipulator in this area, Wang Xiaofei took a day to put this blue light area into the sea of ??consciousness.


    There is such a storage method!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really happy, this method solves the things that he can''t get from seeing so much energy.

 Chapter 1291： way to leave

    Another day later, Wang Xiaofei finally saw a larger settlement. When he just arrived here, the other party rushed out hundreds of masters at once.


    When his consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei found that the person with the highest cultivation level in the opponent was a master of the magic commander level, and there were several magic generals.


    "Human Race!"


    "kill!"


    The people who came saw that they were human races, and they attacked Wang Xiaofei with energy one after another.


    "The Shield of Divine Consciousness!"


    Wang Xiaofei transformed into a huge shield and blocked it in front of him.


    At this time, the white tiger was already roaring and pounced towards the opponent.


    Now the white tiger has reached the peak of the demon soldier, but its consciousness has been influenced by Wang Xiaofei, but it is also very powerful, enough to reach the level of demon general.


    The forty soldiers of the Heavenly Sovereign tier also entered Jin at this time. All of them were already at the Heavenly Sovereign tier. The people of the demon soldier layer.


    Obviously, Wang Xiaofei''s side was in a weak position. After a fierce fight, the white tiger was already injured, and the soldiers were also seriously injured now.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head secretly. These soldiers of his own are not true to their names. In the face of more and more powerful enemies, they are basically useless.


    With this idea, Wang Xiaofei even thought of swallowing them.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still dismissed this idea. After all, he also secretly thought about his first batch of soldiers, which was somewhat unbearable.


    Putting away the white tiger and the soldiers, Wang Xiaofei still intends to face it himself.


    "Human, it''s useless, you are too weak!"


    The leader of the magic commander laughed when Wang Xiaofei took the soldiers.


    "yes?"


    Wang Xiaofei condensed his powerful spiritual energy into a small hammer, and then sacrificed the small hammer.


    At this time, I saw that the small hammer turned into a meteor and blasted past a demon general.


    boom!


    The sound of a bombardment came out, and when everyone looked at the demon general again, they saw that the demon general had spread out, and a magic crystal fell out.


    "how is this possible!"


    The demons who saw them were all stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei actually killed a demon general.


    When looking at the small hammer, everyone was even more shocked. This was a crushing attack, and the power emanating from the hammer was too powerful.


    "What is your cultivation base?" A Mozu asked.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is excited, but with such attacking power, what is he afraid of.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei controlled the small hammer and kept bombarding it there.


    Hundreds of demons were killed by Wang Xiaofei in just one encounter.


    "Come around, don''t let him run away!"


    The masters of the Demon Race were also a little flustered at this time, and really did not expect to develop in such a direction.


    However, no matter what strikes they used, they couldn''t break Wang Xiaofei''s defense.


    After a burst of attacks, only the Demon Commander-level expert was left in the Demon Race, and none of the others were alive.


    Wang Xiaofei and the magic commander were standing opposite each other, and the small hammer slammed towards each other.


    When the magician wanted to resist, the small hammer slammed heavily on his energy.


    The energy was blasted away, and there was horror in the eyes of the magic handsome.


    The magic commander knew that although the opponent did not seem to have a high cultivation base, he could not break through his defense no matter what, especially because the opponent''s spiritual energy was too powerful, and he was not the opponent''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, Mo Shuai wanted to escape.


    However, at this time, he realized that he could not escape at all, and the other party did not know what kind of means he used, and he was trapped here.


    Unable to escape, and being hit by the other side with a hammer, Mo Shuai''s heart panicked.


    After another hammer fell, Wang Xiaofei saw that half of Mo Shuai''s body was smashed.


    "I surrender, I surrender!" Mo Shuai was really scared at this time, and hurriedly shouted.


    Looking at this demon handsome, Wang Xiaofei felt hesitant. He really hadn''t thought about conquering a demon.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s hesitation, Mo Shuai suddenly became depressed, and he was also a great existence. The other party hesitated whether to subdue him, and he felt bitter in his heart, so he had to say loudly: "I''m useful to you, I know how to get out of here."


    These words made Wang Xiaofei suddenly have the idea of ????containment, and he was unable to find a way to leave.


    "Do you know how to leave?"


    "Yes, this is the Demon Abyss of our Demon Race. Originally, only Demon Race could use the teleportation array to enter. However, sometimes those who can''t be beaten will also be sent here, and there is a way to leave, otherwise we will stuck here."


    "Let go of your consciousness!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that the other party was also a master of the magic commander level, stronger than his own white tigers and soldiers, and it would be useful to accept them.


    The magic commander had no choice but to let go of all his consciousness.


    After Wang Xiaofei immersed his own consciousness, the magic commander''s consciousness was completely probed by Wang Xiaofei, and then after chrome his own imprint in his consciousness, he erased some of the messy consciousness, and put his loyalty to himself. consciousness is injected into it.


    After this was done, Wang Xiaofei withdrew.


    At this time, the magic commander has become a member of Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers.


    "Go and clean up the inside." When Wang Xiaofei said to the magician, the magician entered the residential area.


    He didn''t care how Mo Shuai cleaned up and repaired his consciousness. Wang Xiaofei stood here digesting some information he got from Mo Shuai.


    The way to get out here is also to find a place to teleport. As long as the teleportation array is activated, you can return to any place from where you came from.


    From the information I have obtained, I know that The land of the Demon Abyss is a space where the powerful people of the demon race use their powerful consciousness to transform into a space. Those powerful people usually transform one before they die. The purpose is to make their own tribes. Can practice faster.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is also secretly shocked, how powerful is this powerful person to be able to make such a place.


    Or leave early for yes!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew that the place where the teleportation formation was located was not an ordinary place, but a place protected by experts. If you want to leave, you have to fight. Especially for a human race like yourself, you have to fight fiercely after you go.


    Fortunately, this tribe is obviously not too strong, there are not too strong people in it, only some masters at the level of monster handsome.


    After knowing that the strongest is the demon handsome, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief. What he was afraid of was that he had a master who was too powerful. If that was the case, it would be really difficult for him to leave.


    melt!


    With the completion of the magic commander''s cleanup, Wang Xiaofei began to use the collected area to integrate this residential area.

 Chapter 1292： Divine Consciousness Array

    A day later, Wang Xiaofei finally devoured this residential area and merged it into the blue area he obtained earlier.


    Seeing the white tiger soldier and the magic commander devouring energy everywhere, Wang Xiaofei plunged his consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and looked at the huge blue building, and suddenly had some thoughts in his heart.


    Arrays are generally made of material things, so why can''t they use spiritual consciousness to make arrays?


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was not able to reach his spiritual consciousness. Now, looking at this large blue area, his spiritual consciousness has gathered together. At first glance, it looks like a material entity. Since this is the case, why can''t we use them to build a building? What about the Divine Consciousness Array?


    As a master of formation, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of formation is too strong.


    "out!"


    Wang Xiaofei released the blue area he had collected, and simply sat there cross-legged and watched, many thoughts passed through his mind.


    This thing can be completely re-refined. If it is done well, it will be a large-scale divine consciousness formation. If it is used in battle, the opponent will be attacked by a steady stream of divine consciousness after being trapped in the formation, no matter how powerful it is. As a master, as long as his consciousness can''t resist, it can only be defeated.


    When he looked at the forty soldiers and the magic commander, Wang Xiaofei had even more ideas. This can be set up into a great formation of Tiangang, and it can even develop in the direction of the earth evil formation. Then they will be the eyes of the formation. , then the attack will be too strong.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks unfolded, and they were re-refined against that area.


    That is to say, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is strong enough, and there is too much energy here. While refining, Wang Xiaofei replenishes the consumed consciousness, and he is not worried that his consciousness will be exhausted.


    The Tiangang Divine Consciousness Array is a large formation consisting of thirty-six formation eyes and a core formation eye in the middle. Wang Xiaofei saw that the soldiers did not have much to do, so he integrated the soldiers one by one. in the array.


    With the integration of one by one, the soldiers did not lose their consciousness, but in the future, they can only grow with the growth of the formation.


    However, the soldiers are still happy when they arrive. In such a formation, as long as they kill the enemy, they can get a lot of energy boost, which is no slower than staying in Wang Xiaofei''s sea of ??consciousness.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei had completely refined the entire formation, and the magic commander had also become the core of the formation.


    done!


    Seeing the successful formation, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. His vision was still good. With such a formation, at least his combat power could be greatly improved.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have some confidence in leaving this time.


    Forty soldiers were integrated into thirty-six, and the magic commander was also integrated. Wang Xiaofei looked at the white tiger and the remaining four soldiers, thinking that he had to charge some more. The Tiangang formation was definitely not enough, if possible. , Here the formation is expanded into a 108-eyed Tiangang Earth Demon Primordial Formation. If such a formation comes out, it will be really strong.


    Wang Xiaofei still has confidence in creating such a large formation here, and now he just needs to fight to conquer more masters.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei collected the formation and flew away in the direction of the teleportation formation in the magic commander''s consciousness.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was even faster. After a while, he arrived at the place. When he looked around, it was a big city, and there were a lot of demons coming and going.


    There is no other way, anyway, since he is a human race, the illusion can''t escape the detection of the demons'' consciousness, and Wang Xiaofei can only fight against the demons.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t rush over all at once, he would first bring in some demon masters to subdue them and then refine the formation.


    coming!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found a group of men rushing out.


    When looking around, there are more people in this team, there are thousands of people directly, and there are some masters.


    Without speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and flew away.


    When the Demon Race people found out that it was a Human Race, they all chased after Wang Xiaofei as if they had been hit with stimulants.


    While flying, Wang Xiaofei probed behind him, and the people who were chasing were all above the demon soldiers, and they were also a very powerful force.


    Just come!


    Wang Xiaofei stopped when he saw that he was far away from that place.


    At this time, the number of people chasing has become more than 300, and more people have retreated.


    Originally, these demons were about to retreat, but when they saw Wang Xiaofei stop, they shouted and continued to chase after him.


    "go!"


    When these people arrived in a certain area, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the Tiangang array.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see how his formation was.


    With the formation of the formation, more than 300 people who chased after them all fell behind the formation.


    The formation soared into the sky, and a large blue light filled the sky, and a maze-like scene appeared there.


    The people of the Demon Race did not expect that the Human Race would be able to use the Divine Consciousness Formation here.


    In the setting of the formation, Wang Xiaofei strengthened the defense of the formation. Although these demons were constantly attacking, the formation moved their attacks, even if the energy that was not moved was also swept away. Formation blocked.


    After a fierce bombardment, Wang Xiaofei finally relaxed, which proved that his formation was really good, at least it was enough to deal with some demons like this.


    Although the soldiers in the formation are intermediary with low-level cultivation, under the blessing and multiplication of the formation their combat power has been greatly improved, and the formation is full of strength The attack form, the attack power exerted is even more powerful.


    The people of the demon race who were trapped in the formation thought that they could easily break the formation, but as the formation continued to run, they found that there might be a problem with their thinking.


    No matter how the demons bombarded, the formation was still unable to break through. One by one, the demon masters were trapped in the maze, and gradually everyone dispersed.


    It''s time to attack!


    Seeing the situation of the Demon Race, Wang Xiaofei was already attacking a Demon Commander of the Demon Race with a divine attack.


    Divine consciousness turned into a long arrow, which directly broke into the opponent''s brain.


    Just as the arrow was shot in, the magician screamed in agony, and then tried to resist with his powerful divine sense.


    Come again!


    Wang Xiaofei fired another arrow, breaking through the opponent''s defense again and knocking the man down.

 Chapter 1293： Refine the Earth Shade Formation

    Using one by one to clean up, Wang Xiaofei gradually won the victory.


    Under the tactics of separate attacks, Wang Xiaofei first took down the master of the demon commander, and then directed him to attack more demons.


    When the three demon masters were running around in the labyrinth, Wang Xiaofei brought the demon commander who had just subdued and came to them, and then there was the attack of the formation technique and the attack of the magic commander. Lion''s Roar.


    With the cooperation of the three parties, the masters of the three demons fell down with two demon generals, and then Wang Xiaofei subdued the demon commander again.


    Two devil commanders, two devil generals, plus four soldiers, now there are eight, which is still a little worse!


    However, with such help, Wang Xiaofei''s fight became easier and easier.


    It has always been carried out in a four-on-one manner, and another team of demons was taken down.


    Day by day, when Wang Xiaofei fought fiercely here for a while, he found that the brigade of demons in Mozu City had come again.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop, put the formation into his brain, and then flew away.


    It''s not that the demons in the formation will leave as soon as the formation is closed, and Wang Xiaofei just wraps them up and leaves.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei let the people in the sea of ??consciousness attack the demon people, but he fled quickly.


    As Wang Xiaofei achieved victories one by one in the sea of ??consciousness, his subordinates soon had eight demons with the level of demon commanders.


    When looking at the demons who could not chase, Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and released all these demons.


    There are more than 500 demons, and there are about 30 demons. This time, Wang Xiaofei directly released ten demons.


    As soon as those chasing people arrived here, they found that Wang Xiaofei had not left, but instead attacked them.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s attack, before he knew it, those demon commanders mixed into the demon clan.


    Then the people of the Demon Race were tragic.


    The ten magic commanders suddenly attacked the other ten magic commanders, knocking down ten people in one fell swoop, and then rushing towards the other magic commanders.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiaofei took advantage of this time to sacrifice the Tiangang formation again.


    As soon as the formation came out, everyone entered the labyrinth-like place again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already gathered the ten magic commanders he had subdued, and then asked them to divide into five teams to attack the scattered magic commanders.


    There were ten wounded Demon Commanders. When they were suddenly trapped in the formation and were at a loss, various attacks suddenly came, and without exception, they all became Wang Xiaofei''s prisoners.


    For these magic commanders, Wang Xiaofei directly gathered them together. If they fall, they will live, and if they do not fall, they will be killed.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei directly asked the soldiers to swallow the three demon commanders who insisted on not surrendering, the remaining seven could only be surrendered.


    "Restore your cultivation immediately."


    After Wang Xiaofei gave an order to the seven magic commanders who had become his soldiers, he led the ten magic commanders to attack again.


    The prisoners were being captured continuously, and the seven magic commanders over there quickly recovered and joined the battle.


    The attack of the seventeen devil commanders, and the attack was still concentrated together. This kind of combat power is powerful. Now Wang Xiaofei has become a person who takes captives, and the devils have been captured one by one.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has more choices for who to subdue, directly giving priority to the magic commander, and the magic general depends on the combat power.


    A day later, the whole battle was over, and in front of Wang Xiaofei stood thirty-one devil commanders and more than one hundred devil generals.


    After seeing some of his subordinates, Wang Xiaofei headed towards the settlement again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go there directly. He sat cross-legged in the distance and issued an order to these demons, and they went to attack the settlement.


    It was like a small town, with thousands of inhabitants. Almost all the experts were here to take care of Wang Xiaofei, so he wasn''t too worried about major problems.


    Sure enough, with the attacks of these masters, the entire small city was quickly breached, and many prisoners were captured.


    Wang Xiaofei wasn''t someone who wanted to kill. For the residents of the small town, he just wanted to disperse them away. However, for the magic commander and the magic general, he wanted to capture as much as possible.


    There are enough people in the Earth Demon Formation!


    With Wang Xiaofei''s subjugation, 15 more magic commanders became his soldiers at once. Now there are as many as 46 magic commanders, and 26 magic generals are the peak of the magic commanders. People, Wang Xiaofei, for these demon generals, directly asked them to devour the other demon generals they caught.


    Another day later, the twenty-six Demon Generals were successfully upgraded to Demon Commanders.


    Seventy-two devils are handsome!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the Earth Demon Formation he wanted to refine already had people.


    For the other prisoners, Wang Xiaofei threw them directly into the Tiangang formation, letting those soldiers who did not become the Heavenly Emperor level swallow them up.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked into the blue town, at first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked. He didn''t know how strong the dead powerhouse was, but he was able to condense his own consciousness into such substances. body the same place.


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei also felt a sense of urgency about his cultivation, and he really wasn''t enough in front of these powerful people.


    This small town can be completely refined into an earth evil array.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei released his powerful consciousness, and then refined it here.


    A little melting, a little revamping.


    Wang Xiaofei sank into it.


    Seven days have passed!


    Twenty days have passed!


    Fifty days have passed!


    Wang Xiaofei''s refining took too long this time However, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that such opportunities are not many. .


    After 100 days passed, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief. The entire small town had been completely refined by Wang Xiaofei, and then with Wang Xiaofei''s will, these divine energy were reconfigured. The master of the level has become the eye of the formation. The soldiers of the four peoples were fused together by Wang Xiaofei''s teeth, and then a master of the Heavenly Emperor layer was generated, and this master was set as the core of the formation.


    The soldiers in the Tiangang Formation have now been promoted to the level of Demon Commander. The same is true of the Earth Demon Formation. When Wang Xiaofei saw these two formations, the next thing Wang Xiaofei had to do was to put these two formations together. The arrays are also combined.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to do this so quickly. After all, this place is rare to come to once. He originally wanted to store up the energy of his consciousness. Now Wang Xiaofei has made a formation, and he has to collect more energy. .

 Chapter 1294： Formation power

    This city is not small!


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei came to a settlement. At first glance, he was a little shocked. This is a very big city. It is a city like a material body condensed by the energy of consciousness. There are too many in it. Demon contact.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was watching, he suddenly found that a large number of demon masters appeared in all directions.


    All eyes that radiated blue light looked at Wang Xiaofei, and demon flames rose from everyone''s body.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Human Race, dare to come to my Demon Abyss!"


    This is a Demon Race that seems to have reached the peak level of the Demon Commander, and the momentum of the whole body is very powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to think much to know that his affairs here were exposed. Now these people have set up a net, the purpose is to take him down.


    If so, let''s fight!


    "Get up!"


    When Wang Xiaofei made a move, the two formations were already sacrificed.


    Since it''s gray today, let''s fuse the two together!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was still thinking about when to fuse the two formations together, but it didn''t have such a huge amount of energy. Now that there are so many demons'' consciousness bodies here, they can be completely merged.


    In the formation, Wang Xiaofei manipulated the formation and pressed the demons in the south.


    Since it is a divine sense formation, Wang Xiaofei can completely drive the formation with divine consciousness.


    The people of the Demon Race didn''t know that the formation could still move. Just when they rushed here, the formation fell from the sky, and all of them fell into the formation at once.


    Devour!


    One of the biggest abilities Wang Xiaofei gave to the formation was to devour energy.


    Gather the power of all the formation eyes, and then use the superimposed formation, the multiplied formation to enhance the power.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick was played, the demon masters who were trapped in the two formations clearly felt that their whole bodies were bound by a force, and then they were extracted.


    not good!


    When everyone was startled and asked for a technical resistance, this power was further enhanced.


    Afterwards, the more than 200 people who were trapped in it clearly found that their spiritual consciousness was spreading. The power of the extraction was too powerful, so powerful that no one could resist.


    Although they are trying their best to resist, how can the people of the demons be the opponents of the formation method? Those formation eyes are the masters of the magic commander level who act as the formation center. Under various superpositions, their strength has already surpassed them. Much more than their power gathered together.


    Wang Xiaofei was also pleasantly surprised by his own formation at this time, but he did not expect that the power would be so strong.


    After a cup of tea, the whole battle is over.


    The formation is filled with a lot of energy.


    "Congeal!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s hand tactic was played, the two formations began a process of condensation.


    At this time, the demons from the other three directions also arrived. They did not know that the demons in the south had been destroyed, and they still rushed over with all their lives.


    "shift!"


    Wang Xiaofei manipulated the formation to go in one direction.


    Soon, another two hundred people were trapped in the formation.


    At this time, the fusion of the two formations has begun. The more energy is integrated into it, the more fusion begins, and the greater the energy emitted from the formation.


    In this way, the demons one by one turned into energy and entered the fusion point.


    Manipulating the movement of the formation everywhere, the demons in the four directions were completely trapped in the formation by Wang Xiaofei unknowingly.


    There was not a single demon who could resist, and the demons that were attacking in all directions fell down one by one.


    At this time, the whole fusion has reached the critical time.


    no!


    Wang Xiaofei found that the energy was far from enough.


    Turning his eyes to the city, when he thought that the city is full of demons, and they are also some people who do all kinds of evil, Wang Xiaofei also has a murderous intention, moving the formation and approaching the city.


    Both formations exude blue light and are so huge.


    As the formation arrived outside the city, more demons came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei''s two formations were already surrounded by people, and the layers of people were people of the demon race.


    shift!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. After moving the formation for a while, more and more people were trapped behind the formation.


    At this time, the fusion process is significantly accelerated.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s non-stop technique, after absorbing a lot of energy, the two formations are beginning to fuse together.


    The people of the Demon Race didn''t know the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s formation, they just knew that there were a lot of masters who fell into it. Therefore, when more Demon Races came, they would all attack the formation.


    However, this formation of Wang Xiaofei is no longer an ordinary formation, it is completely a powerful body of consciousness, how can this formation be shaken with personal consciousness?


    The demons can only attack when they don''t know what to do, and the energy of the attack is turned into energy that can be absorbed and integrated into those who are in the formation.


    The soldiers who were in formation were also frantically devouring the energy from all over the place.


    The two formations are now merging and improving.


    Still not enough!


    When he saw the situation of the formation, Wang Xiaofei knew that to integrate the formation, it would require a lot of energy.


    When he thought that there were no powerful masters here, Wang Xiaofei bit his teeth and thought about fighting.


    With his mind expanded, Wang Xiaofei controlled the two formations and moved towards the city.


    Originally, the city gates were wide open, and the people of the Demon Race never thought that so many masters would be unable to defeat the opponent. Although they also saw the people of the Demon Race trapped in the formation, no one thought that they would lose.


    At the time everyone guessed, Wang Xiaofei''s formation was already moving.


    After killing the gatekeeper, Wang Xiaofei''s formation has already rushed into the big city of the demons.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Xiaofei saw the surging demons rushing towards him.


    "exhibition!"


    Wang Xiaofei further expanded the two formations and then made the two formations very large and placed them directly on a square.


    Devour!


    The entire formation is constantly devouring energy, and the fusion is gradually unfolding.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think about the people of the demon race, and only shook his head when he tried his best to strike.


    More and more demons are trapped in the formation, and soon, these demons will become energy injected into the formation.


    What kind of formation is this!


    The people of the Demon Race have now figured out some of the situation. The masters they have fallen into are still not moving, which can only mean one thing, that is, the people who have fallen into it should have died.


    This human race is too arrogant!


    Thinking that the human race dared to come to the city to kill, the murderous intention of the demon race revived, and they kept attacking the formation.

 Chapter 1295： Heaven and Earth Hybrid Array

    I don''t know how long it took, just when Wang Xiaofei felt that the two formations couldn''t bear the attack of the other, suddenly, the feeling that the two formations were about to collapse disappeared, and then the two formations happened. changed.


    At this time, the formation was changing in an extremely fast way, the fusion was fully carried out, and the contact areas became closer.


    Then, the place of contact disappeared, and the two formations were now completely connected.


    The blue light soared into the sky, and the blue light spread out in all directions.


    The power of the entire formation has been greatly improved, and now the power of the formation is countless times that of the original two formations.


    Just when the power of the formation was greatly increased, the demons trapped in the formation turned into a series of energy that was injected into each formation eye.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw another wave of aura emanating from the eyes of the formation, and those soldiers advanced after injecting a lot of energy.


    However, now these soldiers are no longer the original advanced way, but a way that Wang Xiaofei can''t understand, but there is a feeling that they are now more closely integrated with the formation, although They also have their own consciousness, but their consciousness serves the formation, and now they have truly become the formation eye.


    Too strong!


    Wang Xiaofei was also amazed at the improved formation.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that the formation was definitely strong, the new formation created after the fusion was a bit outrageous.


    Heavenly Gang and Earth-shattering Primal Array!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the current situation of this formation, and felt that it was different from the formation he knew. The formation he knew did not use soldiers as formation eyes, but used formation plates as formation eyes. Naturally Yes, that kind of formation is a little bit worse. Now, after the change, after using a living thing as the formation eye, the whole formation has life and can self-evolve. This formation is completely different from the original one. the array method.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei simply changed his name to make it easier to call it the Heaven and Earth Primordial Array.


    The name has changed, but the power is constantly improving.


    With the inhalation of a large amount of energy, the formation is constantly changing.


    Devour!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s hand tactic was played, the Heaven and Earth Primordial Formation further enhanced its ability to swallow. The demons trapped in the formation were wiped out of consciousness one by one, and they were transformed into pure energy and injected into the formation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved again, but he would not be limited to this kind of devouring of the demons, and he would hit the city where the energy of divine consciousness was condensed.


    The formation did not know what would happen if the city devoured here.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who wants to do what he wants. With this idea, Wang Xiaofei immediately devoured the entire city.


    At this time, the power of the big formation was in full swing, a huge black hole was generated, and then a huge suction force was heard from the place where the formation was located.


    It was only at this time that the people of the Demon Race discovered this change, and they all fled out of the city in fright.


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea about the fleeing Demon Race. Since he escaped, he ran away, and did not chase after him. Now all his energy is devoted to devouring.


    This is not something to do if you want to, it consumes Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness extremely.


    Fortunately, there is a steady stream of spiritual energy that can be absorbed. Wang Xiaofei is the kind of person who has reached a critical point in the swallowing of spiritual consciousness. After consuming a bit of spiritual consciousness, he will start the swallowing art, and he is also devouring himself. to replenish the consciousness.


    Time passed by, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about how long he devoured it.


    The entire formation was constantly changing at this time, and the formation, which was not too large, was slowly growing with the injection of energy.


    The area of ??the formation is increasing, but the city is gradually shrinking.


    When he saw the teleportation formation in the city, Wang Xiaofei only thought of his purpose of coming here.


    No, I almost forgot that I was leaving here.


    After preventing the formation from swallowing the teleportation formation and continuing to devour the surrounding area, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were fixed on the teleportation formation.


    What kind of situation would it be if the teleportation array was completely erected into one''s own Heaven and Earth Primordial Array?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to give up this idea. After all, the power of the Primordial Array after being mixed into the teleportation array will be weakened. Besides, adding a teleportation array is not very useful. After leaving by himself, this Whether the consciousness space still exists has become a question.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still had the thought of just in case, this teleportation array was probably still useful to him, and could not be integrated into the Heaven and Earth Primordial Array, why not put it in his own sea of ??consciousness first?


    Anyway, it is not swallowed into one''s body, but placed in the sea of ??consciousness, there should be no big problem.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei let the formation devour other energies, and all his consciousness was concentrated, and then his consciousness covered the formation.


    Just after the divine consciousness completely covered the formation, Wang Xiaofei''s God-Swallowing Art fully unfolded, and then the formation was completely wrapped by Wang Xiaofei, heading towards his brain.


    At this time, a large swallowing hole was formed on the top of the head, and the formation was instantly incorporated into the sea of ??consciousness.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy of his consciousness was really very large, and many acupuncture points had been exhausted.


    Fortunately, this is the place where the consciousness is rich, and Wang Xiaofei is sitting here and devouring the energy of the consciousness.


    Time passed again day by day, until Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body could no longer absorb energy, and then he stopped devouring.


    When I looked around again the formation was now as huge as a big city, and the outside city had been swallowed up.


    done!


    I never thought that my idea would actually come true.


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to manipulate the Heaven and Earth Primordial Array, the originally huge formation had shrunk with Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, and then turned into the size of a palm.


    "out!"


    As Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness came out, the formation had already appeared in this world, and then with Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, this heaven and earth mixing formation also automatically changed its size.


    After manipulating it for a while, and then returning the formation to the sea of ??consciousness, Wang Xiaofei checked the energy consumption. The energy consumed by the formation of a formation is the energy of the consciousness possessed in a large cave. If the manipulation takes a long time, It is estimated that it is about the energy of the two large holes.


    Not bad, this consumption is bearable.


    With this great formation, Wang Xiaofei has more ways to save his life.

 Chapter 1296： time has not changed

    "Teleport!"


    When he saw that there were no more demons around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do anything anymore. Although he was trapped in the formation this time, the benefits he got were really indescribable.


    After a flash of blue light, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had appeared where he left.


    Stepping on the ground gave Wang Xiaofei a sense of reality.


    "you!"


    At this moment, a startled voice came over.


    When he looked up, Wang Xiaofei saw the demon master who had activated the teleportation array to teleport him away standing in front of him in amazement.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had been away for such a long time. When he appeared now, the time in the outside world basically did not change much. occur.


    The time has hardly changed!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised, he didn''t expect such a situation.


    "How can you show up?"


    The Demon Commander of the Demon Race asked aloud.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual power is too strong, and facing the Demon Clan of the Demon Commander level, he doesn''t feel any pressure at all.


    "What''s so great about the land of Demon Abyss?" Wang Xiaofei''s mood is extremely relaxed now, and he doesn''t care about the demon people here. Most of them are people under the magic soldiers.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t use the formation, but roared loudly.


    A huge amount of divine energy radiated out to all directions.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s attack is really powerful and unparalleled. After a roar, the magic flames scattered everywhere, and then the demons were scattered one by one, and then fell down, the magic crystal kept on the ground. beat.


    When he looked at the magician opposite, he was also shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s roar, and a magic crystal of the magician level also fell out.


    When he raised his hand, the magic crystals gathered around Wang Xiaofei.


    After putting the magic crystal into the ring, when Wang Xiaofei looked around, there were no more demons here, and the world suddenly became clear.


    When the sun shone on his body, Wang Xiaofei even felt a burst of warmth.


    Now, the power of his divine consciousness is no longer afraid of facing the demons!


    Throwing out a flying fairy, Wang Xiao Frisbee sat on the fairy and continued to move forward.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked at his whole body again, he could clearly see that the energy of his whole body''s consciousness had reached the critical point, and the energy of the big sword and the primordial spirit body had also reached the critical point. However, now Xian Neng The energy difference is a bit big.


    For the villain in the body, Wang Xiaofei now also gave him a name, called Yuanshen body, which is different from the existence of Yuanying, which is much stronger than Yuanying.


    By the way, the time did not change when he came out of the Demon Abyss, which was really beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations.


    If you practice cultivation in that dimension, and then come out, it is estimated that it will be very powerful.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei still shook his head, the idea was good, but there was only the improvement of the energy of divine consciousness, and there was no improvement of immortal energy, and there were still some problems.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei also had a feeling that even if the spiritual energy inside was very strong, he would probably collapse if he devoured it twice at most, and that place was not omnipotent.


    Forget it, now that I have gained a lot of benefits, I should go to the human settlements in the demon world and try to get out of here at the same time.


    When he thought of leaving, Wang Xiaofei started to study there again. Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know if he can really leave with the fairy weapon, and he doesn''t dare to try it for the time being.


    Ten days later, Wang Xiaofei''s flying fairy has entered a densely forested place, where there are too many monsters. However, it is obvious that the monsters here did not enter a deeper place, but gathered here. .


    After looking here for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw a large formation in front of him appearing there.


    It is estimated that the human race also has masters who set up the formation, otherwise facing such a large number of monsters, the human race has already perished.


    When his mind moved, Wang Xiaofei transformed into a demon clan and walked forward.


    The further forward, the more Wang Xiaofei found out that there were too many monsters here, and tens of thousands of monsters gathered here.


    "what''s going on?"


    Wang Xiaofei went deeper into some places.


    Along the way, there were also monsters greeting him.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei learned some demon languages ??in the demon city, and he was able to deal with it.


    After chatting with some demon clan for a while, I realized that this is the siege battle of the demon clan against the human clan once again.


    The monsters all around gathered together, and this time they were going to seize this human city with all their strength.


    The screams of killing from the front shook the sky and the earth. When Wang Xiaofei looked forward for a while, he saw a large city in front of him. The city was surrounded by a large layer of light shields. Various attacks from On the outside of the city, a large number of monsters risked their lives to charge forward.


    "Where did you come from, and how did you get here?" While watching, a demon would shout at Wang Xiaofei.


    With his shouting, many Yaozu personnel looked towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Found!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had such an idea, a demon general suddenly pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It''s a human race, and he transformed into our demon race."


    Hearing this, each of the demon clan became nervous, all kinds of weapons turned towards Wang Xiaofei, and even surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    "Take it!"


    The demon commanded loudly at this time.


    Following his orders, the demon soldiers one by one surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    Since he couldn''t transform, Wang Xiaofei simply released the illusion, and then the whole appearance appeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s a human spy!"


    "How did he get in with us?"


    "The human race is here!"


    "Kill him!"


    A messy voice came over. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    When he saw the demon clan surrounding him, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he knew that it would be impossible not to fight now.


    "Destroying Star Fist!"


    Wang Xiaofei gathered Xiannengyun and bombarded these monsters.


    With one punch, Wang Xiaofei punched a passage in front of him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any sense of timidity. He now has a lot of methods. Since the monsters attacked the human race, why should he do something for the human race.


    While punching and bombarding, Wang Xiaofei walked in the direction of the city.


    The God-Swallowing Art is even more fully developed, consuming energy whenever there is a chance.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei lacks the most is immortal energy, and these monsters are just the source of his immortal energy.

 Chapter 1297： Full of energy

    Oasis City is a large settlement of the human race. It is precisely because of the defensive formation arranged by the human race powerhouses here that the human race naturally comes here to live, hoping to have a living environment here.


    However, with the death of the strong human race, this place has become a place where the monsters are constantly attacking. If it wasn''t for this defensive formation, the human race would have been wiped out long ago.


    The human race living in the demon world is also impatient. In the land of the demon world, they do not dare to leave easily. They can only hug together to keep warm and live in some fixed areas.


    This time, tens of thousands of demons from the demon clan arrived, and under one attack, the defensive formation was already on the verge of collapsing.


    Looking at the army of monsters coming in tidal waves, the expressions of the human race in the city changed greatly, they knew that the last moment might be coming.


    Several Heavenly Emperor-level powerhouses stood on the city tower, watching the ferocious arrival of the demon clan, everyone already felt uneasy in their hearts, this time is estimated to be everyone''s last battle!


    "The defense is about to be broken!"


    "We have consumed too many immortal stones over the years, and even the demon cores obtained by killing the demon clan are not enough to supply energy!"


    "It seems that this settlement of our human race is not guaranteed."


    "It''s no big deal for the few of us to go out, but what about the tens of thousands of residents in this city?"


    Several people whispered.


    However, everyone also understands in their hearts, even if they can see clearly, what can they do, even if they are killed, can they really go to new settlements?


    Everyone''s heart is really bottomless. In this place full of monsters, they can be said to be unable to move an inch.


    "Fight."


    "Yes, we can only fight."


    "Alas, the survival of the human race in this demon world is getting more and more difficult!"


    Everyone''s mood suddenly darkened.


    When looking at the nervous human races, everyone even thought of the tragic scene when the formation was broken.


    Can anyone come to the rescue?


    Everyone is asking such a question, but everyone is very clear in their hearts that there is no such possibility at all, and now no one can save them.


    "Get ready!"


    The leading city lord said something with a pessimistic expression on his face. He knew in his heart that this time there was really no chance.


    "The monsters are here!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    When I heard this shout, I saw that the demon clan mobilized more powerful forces to attack this time.


    The monster clan shouted like a tide and rushed forward.


    "Pour all the energy into it!"


    The mayor roared.


    Everyone has already been proficient in their own affairs, and they have injected their own energy into the formation.


    However, even with so much energy injected, the formation began to shake due to the lack of immortal stones.


    Done!


    The masters knew in their hearts that this time the energy was really exhausted.


    The demon clan also discovered the situation of the formation, and the voices of the shouts were even stronger, one by one shouted various attack energy on the formation.


    Seeing that this formation was about to break open, and everyone was preparing to fight to the death, suddenly, there was a huge roar from the team of the demon clan. What surprised everyone was that a master of the human clan suddenly rang out. appeared there.


    Not only that, this human race master blasted away a whole bunch of enemies with one punch.


    Who is this?


    The human race in the city looked at this human race trapped in the monster clan in surprise, but no one believed that this person could play any role.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that his arrival was just when the formation was about to collapse. He originally came to have a look, but it was discovered by the demon clan, and he couldn''t do it without fighting.


    Then fight!


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person with too many means now. Since he has faced it, he has no reason not to fight the last one.


    Heaven and Earth Primal Array!


    Wang Xiaofei immediately sacrificed this formation.


    With the sacrifice of this formation, I saw a blue light shining in the sky, and then, this formation wrapped a large area of ??monsters inside.


    It''s completely blue light shining, it''s completely a shocking lightning strike.


    It was also the first time for Wang Xiaofei to operate such a formation. As soon as the formation appeared, the monsters trapped in the formation were wiped out one by one.


    Then a large amount of immortal energy came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    This is the formation of divine consciousness. Although it killed the opponent, it did not absorb energy, but turned it into pure energy and injected it into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    In the formation, Wang Xiaofei played a hand trick, and manipulated the formation to go to the place with the most monsters.


    The people on both sides saw a strange situation, and saw a human race master who was standing in the center, with a blue light going everywhere.


    As long as the blue light swiped, the monsters there will be lost.


    When he looked at the human race in the center, he saw that a lot of energy was injected into his body.


    Great!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s ultra-low level was extremely refreshing, a large amount of energy was continuously injected into his body, and those places that felt the lack of energy were constantly being filled.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body could no longer absorb it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered another situation, the energy went towards the big knife.


    The big knife, which had already seemed full, was further solidified at this time, and then it was the godless body.


    It turned out that the Primordial Spirit Body was already filled with the energy of Divine Consciousness, but now the Immortal Energy is constantly being injected.


    With the continuous injection of energy, Wang Xiaofei found that the inside of the real body of consciousness was also enriched at this time.


    With so much energy infusion, Wang Xiaofei is in a very good mood.


    This formation is really too powerful, how many people can resist the attack of divine consciousness emanating from the formation?


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows more about his formation This is a pure energy attack formation, and the strongest here is just a monster at the level of a monster. Facing this powerful If they were attacked by divine consciousness, they would be instantly numb to their consciousness by the attack of this divine consciousness, and then they would have no resistance at all under the blow of the array of eye soldiers in that formation.


    So easy!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei found that fighting was so easy.


    Manipulating the big blue formation to overwhelm the sky and covering the earth, pieces of the demon clan were trapped in this formation of Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about how many people died. What he cares most about now is when his Primordial Spirit Body will be able to devour Consummation.


    However, after the bursts of devouring, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, the primordial body really stopped devouring.


    When he looked at the primordial body again, he was already holding the big sword in his hand.


    Then a lot of energy is injected into it.


    I saw that the two are now completely integrated.

 Chapter 1298： Demon clan retreat

    Everyone is looking at Wang Xiaofei, especially the people in the city. They really didn''t expect that a person''s power can be so powerful. The powerful power Wang Xiaofei has shown has long exceeded everyone''s understanding. This is still a person. Demonstrated power?


    No matter how you think about it, the situation on the battlefield has already changed. As long as the blue area is there, the monsters there will not survive. At a glance, you can see that this blue area is moving towards the blue area again and again. The place where the demon clan is located will be covered, and then that place will become blank.


    The people in the city felt the power of the human race for the first time, and everyone was asking, is this the powerhouse of our human race?


    When looking at the demon clan, no matter what attack method they used, they could not damage the blue formation area at all. Looking at the human clan standing in the formation, they had an unshakable feeling.


    The monsters have always believed that the human race is nothing more than a formation, except for the formation, but the appearance of the human race today makes them understand that the human race still has strong people.


    The army of tens of thousands of monsters really can''t shake this human race.


    Looking at the formation that took off again and again, and then slammed down, the demon commanders of the demon clan gave a wry smile, and it was impossible to fight again.


    This time it was doomed to fail.


    Looking at the city and looking at it, the commander-in-chief of the demon commander sighed: "Retreat!"


    The monster clan soldiers who were already afraid of fighting have long been waiting for this order. After hearing the order to retreat, everyone flew back with a bang.


    The handsome demon looked at Wang Xiaofei, as if he wanted to write down Wang Xiaofei, and after stomping his feet, he led the army to retreat quickly.


    Return!


    When the human race saw the menacing monster clan, a feeling of robbery arose in one''s heart.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the young Terran who was in the blue area, and many young women even had their eyes glowing.


    "Welcome out!"


    The city owner was in a really good mood at this time, and shouted.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that his whole body had lost the source of energy. When he opened his eyes and looked, he saw that the monsters had completely retreated.


    good!


    Wang Xiaofei is really happy with the results he has achieved this time. With such a heaven and earth mixing formation, he will have some self-protection power in the face of more enemies.


    During the hand movement, the huge blue formation was already retreating towards Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    Soon, the formation was put away.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Wang Xiaofei looked at the arriving Human Race at this time.


    At a glance, the leader was a Heavenly Emperor-level master, and there were as many as five Heavenly-Emperor-level masters, and most of them were people with low cultivation.


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    The city lord clasped his fists in a salute, which was the most respectful etiquette for the strong.


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    The people who came all followed his example and saluted Wang Xiaofei.


    Immortal cultivators don''t look at appearances. In everyone''s opinion, Wang Xiaofei must have lived for countless years.


    Seeing that everyone was so respectful, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly returned the salute and said, "Every fellow Daoist has invited me, Wang Xiaofei is on my way."


    "It turned out to be Senior Wang."


    "You don''t need to call me senior, let''s call me the same generation."


    "I''m Pei Yiyang, the city''s lord, and I invite Daoyou Wang to rest in the city."


    "Please."


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to come and see the human race, but now that he has this opportunity, of course he has to go inside and have a look.


    Under the guidance of Pei Yiyang, everyone entered the city.


    At this time, all the people in the city respectfully saluted Wang Xiaofei. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s arrival today, everyone would be dead by now. Even if they didn''t die, it would be an unpredictable consequence, but it was Wang Xiaofei who saved the whole city.


    Wang Xiaofei also returned the salute.


    After everyone entered a city lord''s mansion, Wang Xiaofei sat down and said, "I have been traveling all the way, and I have long heard that there is a human settlement here. I didn''t expect you to live so hard!"


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei could see that most of the people here are low in cultivation, and it should be due to a serious lack of resources.


    Pei Yiyang sighed: "Young Daoyou Wang should have seen the situation here, we are surrounded by monsters from all sides, even if we want to leave, we don''t dare to leave. It''s getting smaller and smaller, even if the person with the best immortal roots loses resources, it will be difficult to cultivate."


    Another expert of the Heavenly Emperor layer said: "The key is that there are fewer and fewer strong people in my human race!"


    Speaking of the strong human race, Wang Xiaofei became interested in this matter, and asked: "You talk about the strong human race, I see that the formation of this defense is very powerful, it should be a strong cloth on the cloth. right?"


    Nodding slightly, Pei Yiyang said: "That''s right, we were originally some soldiers who came here with everyone, and there were also some strong people who came with the army. At that time, this place was used as one of our troops, so we set up the formation. Unexpectedly, the army of the human race suddenly fell into the opponent''s trap when they attacked. After a war, our human race was defeated, and then the army of one million was scattered, and the generals who came had to stay in such a place However, thousands of years have passed, and our reinforcements have not arrived, but the monster clan has become more and more powerful, and our living space has also been severely compressed."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I see that you are all at the level of Heavenly Emperor. What level of masters are there in the human race?"


    "Do fellow Daoists practice in seclusion alone?" Everyone was a little stunned when they saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know about such a thing.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled awkwardly and said, "That''s right I haven''t been very clear about what''s going on outside."


    All of a sudden, everyone nodded secretly, thinking that Wang Xiaofei was probably a person who had been hiding in a certain treasure land and cultivated for countless years, and only came out now.


    "Fellow Daoist, the level of this immortal cultivation is actually divided into two levels: earth level and heaven level. Below the emperor of heaven, they belong to the level of earth, and if they are above the emperor of heaven, they belong to the level of heaven. In the matter of cultivation, many people actually It''s just stuck at the ground level and unable to ascend."


    Is there such a division?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the difference between a gentleman who cultivates in the mortal land and the day after tomorrow, and asked, "Is this the difference between the day and the day when we cultivate in the mortal world?"


    Nodding slightly, Pei Yiyang said: "Actually, this is the case. The earth level is equivalent to the acquired level of the mortal, and the heaven level is the innate difference of the mortal. However, the two are far apart in power and cannot be compared."


    During the conversation, a beautiful girl had already brought some fairy fruit and fairy tea.


    "Let''s chat while eating." Everyone was very curious about Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1299： Cultivator star...

    Wang Xiaofei now realizes that he is a person who knows nothing about immortality, and now he has found some ways.


    Taking a sip of the immortal tea, Wang Xiaofei said, "It seems that I don''t know much about the basics of cultivating immortals!"


    Everyone is happy. This master has no knowledge of these basic knowledge, and he does not know how he cultivated. When thinking of the powerful combat power that Wang Xiaofei showed just now, everyone felt it. Incredible, but since they asked, everyone is still willing to explain.


    Pei Yiyang said: "The road to immortal cultivation is very long, and it is too long compared to that kind of cultivation. It''s amazing even if we have reached the Heavenly Emperor level. In fact, in the eyes of the real powerhouses, we are just some of us who have not entered the stream. man of."


    Wang Xiaofei wondered: "I heard that there are still many sects in the fairy world, and they are divided into many levels."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, my name is Cui Gaowei, and I will introduce this matter to you."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the other party was also a Heavenly Emperor, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Cui Gaowei said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, the immortal world is actually divided into many regions. The regions you are talking about are definitely places with less immortal energy. In ordinary words, they are uncivilized and savage land. If they can cultivate, they are just sitting in the area and watching the sky, but the real fairyland is different, the real fairyland is like a forest, and there are many masters."


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised: "If that''s the case, didn''t my human race take down the demon world long ago?"


    "Wang Daoyou, under Wang Chunyu, you are not very clear about this matter, don''t look at the very powerful monsters here, they are the same as us, they all belong to the ground-level cultivation base, the real monsters are not ordinary. Powerful, they also have strong people, and they also have incredible characters, people like us are simply not enough to see in front of the strong people of the demon clan."


    Pei Yiyang said: "This area is nothing more than the most marginal area of ??the demon clan. Usually, there are no powerful demon clan masters. Even so, people like us are already suffering."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this is the territory of the demon race, and the survival of the human race here is indeed difficult.


    "Have you never thought about returning to the human race?"


    "Why didn''t you think about it? We have always had this idea, but as you can see, we have tens of thousands of people here, most of them are people with low cultivation, and there are not so many people on this long road. The aircraft can only travel slowly, if we encounter the monster army, we can fight back."


    When it comes to this, it can be seen that they are all in a heavy heart.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is also conceivable. After all, there are still some human settlements here, and there is still hope for everyone to unite."


    Having said that, Pei Yiyang said: "It''s too far, now it''s about cultivation."


    Everyone just laughed, but they didn''t expect to go around another question.


    Cui Gaowei said: "I just talked about the difference between heaven and earth. Now let''s talk about the situation in heaven and earth. The cultivation of the earth level is to reach the heaven and earth level. As long as you reach the heaven and earth level, it means that the level of the earth level is completed, and the next step is the heaven level. level."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them without asking.


    Cui Gaowei added: "Not to mention the earth level, anyway, everyone knows it, let me talk about the heaven level. The heaven level is a kind of star classification."


    "Star?" Wang Xiaofei really had never heard of this.


    "The sects you know should be the sects of the savage land. How could they have heard so many things? The real cultivation of immortals starts from the star level, and after reaching the level of the emperor, there is a process, which we call the introduction of stars. into the body."


    "Isn''t it absorbing air into the body?" Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    "Introducing Qi into the body? Hehe, that''s just a low-level practice. Even the savage way to bring in the immortals into the body is only at the Earth''s level. Now it''s a heaven-level practice!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, the content of these cultivations is inseparable from the earth, and they are all cultivation methods at the earth level."


    Wang Xiaofei now somewhat understands the difference between heaven and earth.


    Pei Yiyang said: "This matter is easy to understand, the earth level is nothing more than that we have to be on the earth and inhale all the energy of the earth into our bodies, but the heaven level has entered another level, that is, to be in the starry sky, to the universe Taking energy, these are two completely different levels!"


    "That''s the so-called introduction of stars into the body. What is the situation of this introduction of stars into the body?"


    When everyone heard Wang Xiaofei''s questioning, they all looked at him, and even had a feeling that he was just joking here.


    However, when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation where he really didn''t know anything, everyone was speechless again. They really didn''t know what kind of situation he was in.


    Pei Yiyang was stunned for a moment, but still said: "Introducing the star into the body is to create a space in one''s own Danhai, and then incorporate the star energy into the people of Danhai, and the process of transforming the universe in the Danhai, the illusion comes out. The world is called a small world, the higher the level of your small world, the higher your cultivation will be.¡±


    Wang Chunyu said: "When you successfully introduce a star into your body, you will have one star power. When you reach one star power, you will have a powerful power that surpasses the earth level. It can be said that it is very easy to kill the earth level immortal cultivator. "


    "The star power of a planet?"


    "Yes, it can be understood in this way. It is the star power of a planet. Naxing does not blow up the planet, but extracts the energy of a target planet and incorporates it into your body. In the middle, the more it is included. The stronger the star power, the stronger your combat power will be If it is a planet ten times larger than the average planet, how to calculate the combat power?" Wang Xiaofei became puzzled.


    "No matter how big a planet is, its energy is constant, and the amount of energy it incorporates is also the same, which is only different from the concentration of energy. Therefore, there are powerful people who specifically seek out large planets to absorb energy. As long as they succeed, they will The combat power is stronger than that of people who accept ordinary planets."


    "There should be minimal regulations on this planet, or everyone will go to accept a starry sky stone."


    "Yes, there are still regulations for this matter, at least it must be a 10 billion-ton planet."


    Such a big planet!


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the earth. If this is the case, the earth is not up to the standard.


    "The energy of the planet can be continuously generated. After everyone accepts the energy, the planet will continue to generate energy, so I don''t worry that the planet will be affected."


    Wang Xiaofei is also observing his Danhai situation now.

 Chapter 1300： some understand

    "A star is the difference between a star?" Wang Xiaofei asked. Now Wang Xiaofei is a little confused, and he doesn''t understand what level he is at all.


    Pei Yiyang said: "When you reach the star level, a special space will be created in your body, and there will be barriers one by one in this space, and these barriers will be generated in various ways. Many people are a layer of mask, as long as they break through and enter by their own strength, they will enter a new level, and some people will be a portal, and they need to break through the portal to be able to enter."


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked. He finally knew what kind of situation he was in now. Seeing that he had reached the level of attracting stars into the body before he knew it, it was just that he, the star who led stars into the body Where can it be?


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei had a comparison with his own cultivation.


    Another beauty named Zhang Qiongqiong from the Heavenly Emperor layer said: "After the star is introduced into the body, the situation of the whole person will change greatly, and it will truly enter the level of cultivating immortals. Entering a wider world by himself, as the portal is broken, he can enter a wider interstellar space to absorb star energy."


    "However, when did you reach the level of becoming an immortal?" Wang Xiaofei is completely confused now.


    Zhang Qiongqiong said with a wry smile: "Actually, we just heard about it, and we have never seen a real immortal."


    "What?" This time it was Wang Xiaofei who was surprised. He didn''t expect that even people in the immortal world had never seen a person who became an immortal, so what would he do with cultivation.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, several masters felt bitter, and Pei Yiyang said, "The road to immortality is long, and no one has ever seen someone who has become immortal, but everyone is walking towards this road, I believe there will always be The day will come to an end."


    What the **** is this!


    When he heard that he had never seen someone who became an immortal, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat stunned.


    Zhang Qiongqiong said: "Anyway, as long as you practice life extension, you will increase your lifespan significantly. That''s enough!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and nodded slightly.


    Taking a sip of his tea, Wang Xiaofei said, "I mentioned the star rating just now, what about the star rating?"


    Pei Yiyang said: "The first one is of course a one-star level, and then every additional ten planets in the small world of Danhai will be upgraded by one level, which is called the star refining layer, which is equivalent to the Qi refining layer of the cultivator. Twelve floors, and then there is a star base, which is also like building a base."


    Cui Weigao said with a smile: "They created an illusion world in the immortal world, and the cultivation level in the illusion world is actually designed to imitate the cultivation level of the heaven level. If you understand the cultivation level of the illusion world, you can basically understand it. already."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei really understands now. After a long time, many designs in Illusory Realm are the settings of heaven-level cultivation. I don''t know which strong person came up with this setting.


    "After the star is introduced into the body, a portal must be broken to be regarded as entering the first star level. This portal should not be easy to break, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    At this time, Zhang Qiongqiong couldn''t help but ask: "Friend Wang Dao, I don''t know what your cultivation is now? Judging from your combat strength, you should have already entered the star level, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head and said, "I seem to be heaven-level, but I don''t feel like it. I have to study this matter to find out."


    Everyone was speechless again.


    However, when they thought that immortal cultivators had their own secrets, and they were generally not allowed to inquire about it, everyone didn''t ask too many questions.


    However, after seeing the battle between Wang Xiaofei and the demon clan, everyone has long regarded Wang Xiaofei as a top-level expert, and no one dared to underestimate him.


    "There are no star-level masters here yet, and we are all studying the matter of leaving. Originally, we didn''t have much confidence in the matter of leaving. Now that Daoyou Wang has arrived, please help us. We are here. It¡¯s been too long here, and everyone wants to go back to the land of the human race.¡±


    Several people looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the expressions on everyone''s eagerness for help, Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "If they have heavenly cultivators coming, I might not be able to resist."


    "It''s okay, if there is a strong person coming, you can leave by yourself, then we can only blame us for lack of luck!"


    "Yes, we all know that we can''t stay here any longer, Daoyou Wang, you have also seen the situation of our defensive formation, our energy has been exhausted, and even if we stay here, we will not be able to resist the attack of the demon clan again. This time I have your help, what about in the future? If the demon clan breaks our defenses, we will face the same outcome, and that is death, which is tragic and even worse than death!"


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, we also took a chance. If we are lucky, we will be able to return. I hope you can help us. As long as we have what we have here, you can come up with anything you want."


    When he saw a few people from the Heavenly Emperor level begging for him, Wang Xiaofei had to sigh: "I don''t know if I can help you, after all, I don''t know if the demon clan will have powerful experts coming, it can only be Do your best, and don''t hold out your hopes too much, if I''m outnumbered, I might really leave."


    "That''s great, as long as you help as well. As for when you''re too weak, you can naturally leave."


    Pei Yiyang was also excited at this time For them, the existence of a person with super strength like Wang Xiaofei increased their hope of survival.


    Seeing the smiles on the faces of several people, Wang Xiaofei said: "I thought I was a strong man, but when I got here, I realized that I am also a person who is watching the sky. The power of a fight."


    Pei Yiyang said: "If that kind of powerhouse really arrives, we will not be able to escape even if we try our best, even in such a formation, there is no way to escape. We have been in this area for so many years. I haven''t seen the arrival of the star-level demon clan, so it shouldn''t be so unlucky."


    Everyone laughed at this time. With the help of Wang Xiaofei, everyone felt the possibility of returning to the land of the human race for the first time.


    Seeing how happy everyone is now, Wang Xiaofei could only smile. He really didn''t know his current situation, so he wanted to find a place to sit down and study his own cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that he was not really a star in the body, at least he did not see a planetary energy body in the Danhai.


    What kind of cultivation have you become!

 Chapter 1301： energy change

    A lot of human races were killed and injured in this war. Everyone needed time to clear things up on the battlefield. After chatting with Wang Xiaofei for a while, Pei Yiyang and others found a room for Wang Xiaofei to stay.


    After setting up the formation, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the room. To be honest, Wang Xiaofei still has some information that he doesn''t quite understand. Finding your own path may be the right path.


    However, the more he went on, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that his future was at a loss, and he couldn''t see when he would become an immortal.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that what everyone said was right, no matter whether he became an immortal or not, as long as he made progress, his life extension would definitely extend.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even know how old he is, and it''s even more difficult to understand whether his age is counted in the fantasy world. Anyway, from the vitality and vitality in his body, he looks like he is only in his twenties or thirties.


    Forget it, there is no need to think about it!


    After putting these thoughts aside, Wang Xiaofei sank his mind into his body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s body was no longer distracted from his dantian or energy dantian. In today''s final battle, after the immortal energy was filled, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body had changed. sons combined.


    I didn''t have time to observe carefully just now, but now I have the time to observe the situation in my body.


    The whole body is now a world.


    Yes, Wang Xiaofei felt that his body was a complete world. In this world, the energy of divine consciousness was above and the energy of immortals was below. Between the two was the door, which was emitting a golden light.


    When I looked at the primordial body again, I saw that the primordial body was standing there with a big knife in hand, ready to swing the knife at any time.


    What level is this?


    The more Wang Xiaofei looked here, the less he understood.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he wondered if it means that the gate must be broken open first, and then the matter of entering the star and entering the body?


    When I wanted to ask Pei Yiyang and others, I thought about it and let it go. From what they said, they actually didn''t know some things very well. Even if they reached the cultivation level of the Heavenly Emperor level, they were only at the Earth level. Cultivation, if you want to introduce stars into your body, you still don''t know when you will be able to get there.


    Anyway, I wanted to break that door for a long time, so take advantage of the energy now, break the door and see!


    Sitting there, he adjusted his breath again for a while, until the breath of the whole body reached perfection, all of Wang Xiaofei''s energy went towards the primordial spirit body, and then his consciousness was injected into the primordial spirit body.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was the Primordial Spirit Body, and he could control the entire Primordial Spirit Body at will.


    "rise!"


    Wang Xiaofei lifted the big knife up quickly, and then he slashed hard towards the door.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his energy was too powerful, powerful enough to destroy everything.


    boom!


    A loud noise came out, and the energy shot in all directions, and the door was blown open by this knife.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei was a little dazed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that he is riding on a spaceship, outside the gate is the endless starry sky, and in the distance are huge planets.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was also undergoing some changes, a large amount of energy was coming towards Wang Xiaofei, and his mind also had a traction as if it was about to drift towards the endless interstellar.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly stabilized his mind.


    After he stabilized his mind, Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. If his mind really drifted into the interstellar space, it would be boundless, and it was hard to say whether he could get it back.


    This should be a kind of threshold, and it is also a test for an immortal cultivator!


    All kinds of enlightenment flashed in Wang Xiaofei''s heart.


    When I looked at my energy again, there was indeed an attraction, and I was trying to escape towards the door.


    Does this mean that he has truly had a connection with the starry sky?


    Sitting cross-legged in front of the door, Wang Xiaofei stared at the starry sky in the distance. At first glance, in addition to the energy, there was an endless flow of Taoism in front of him.


    There is no fairy spirit!


    This is the strangest thing that Wang Xiaofei felt. After speaking of this level, there should be endless fairy energy in front of him. However, there is nothing but pure energy flowing. What happened? What about things?


    While looking at the starry sky in the distance, while thinking about all kinds of possibilities, at this moment, Wang Xiaofei has a new feeling that the spirit of the fairy is just a so-called earth-level aura, which is beneficial to the human body, but, in this endless In the interstellar space, where is the breath of fairy spirits comparable to pure energy, this cosmic land is more of this source of energy.


    The source energy can be transformed into all kinds of energy.


    No wonder what he got in the illusion world was a kind of chaotic energy, that was the root of everything!


    As for the setting of the fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei is now more aware of it. Maybe those powerful people who created the fantasy world just want to make the knowledge of this energy more comprehensible to human beings, but too many people only see it. Those kinds of small-scale energy, on the contrary, ignore the real energy composition.


    Everyone has gone astray!


    Now Wang Xiaofei begins to have a new kind of enlightenment. Whether it is cultivation of truth or immortality, what they cultivate is only a partial energy Even the cultivation of demons is only a kind of energy. Cultivating the energy of this source is the foundation of the Dao, and it is possible to cultivate it.


    Too many comprehension surged out at once, and Wang Xiaofei''s whole body energy was also undergoing a brand new change.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that his immortal energy was undergoing a new change. It had separated from the aura of the original immortal energy and evolved towards the aura of chaotic energy.


    changed?


    Looking at the changes in the energy in the body, the vibration in Wang Xiaofei''s heart is really indescribable. It is no wonder that the earth level and the heaven level are two completely different levels. How can the energy of the earth level be compared to the heaven level.


    At this time, not only the immortal energy is changing, but the energy of the divine consciousness is also changing. At this time, there is no longer the difference between the immortal energy and the divine consciousness energy, and all the energy has turned into the energy of chaos.


    At this time, I saw that the primordial spirit body holding the big sword had already melted away, and the big sword had also melted away.


    Everything that has been transformed has been transformed into mountains, rivers, flowers and trees, and the whole body is completely different. At this time, the body has truly become a small world.

 Chapter 1302： Draw star body

    In front of me is a situation similar to the solar system, a dazzling big star like the sun hangs in the air, but there are stars all around.


    At this moment, Ye Dong thought of things in the fantasy world, the solar system, and too many galaxies.


    Could it be that the fantasy world is really set up in the same way as the heavenly level?


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness stretched out far away.


    After regaining his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had truly embarked on the path of cultivating immortals.


    Now see if you can get this star energy into your body.


    When thinking about Xingneng, Wang Xiaofei felt that his cognition was still lacking. Now there is not much energy distinction for him, and the biggest distinction may be the way energy is stored.


    What kind of situation is the introduction of stars into the body?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that this is actually just a devouring of energy. If devouring it on the planet where he is located, the planet cannot provide sufficient energy, and there may still be a planetary will. resistance.


    Thinking of the will of the planet, Wang Xiaofei thought of the will of the planet when he was in the fantasy world.


    So much the same!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that the illusion world was the same as the situation here.


    Yes, just try to devour the energy of this planet and see what kind of situation it will be.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who wants to do what he wants. When his energy is unfolded, he can see that his powerful energy contains too many attributes of divine consciousness, and he is heading towards this planet.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei''s will entered the planet and sent out the energy to devour the planet, a powerful resistance force appeared, and he got a message that if he devoured the planet again, the planet would resist with a strong will. , the strong will of the entire planet will join in the process of resistance.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei quickly regained the consciousness of devouring.


    Understand, attracting stars into the body is not a simple matter. As long as there is will on that planet, it must fight against all wills. Only when confrontation can lead stars into the body successfully.


    One of the reasons why not everyone can successfully introduce stars into the body is the will of the planet plus the will of the strong on the planet!


    Looking at the starry sky outside the door, Wang Xiaofei found that there are only some planets as big as the solar system in the starry sky. In addition, the distant planets should have a strong will.


    Obviously, these planets like the solar system are planets that do not have a strong will to resist. If you want to grow stronger and want to introduce more energy from the planet, you have to go farther, towards the big star with a stronger will to the planet. phagocytosis.


    Everything is so mysterious!


    Wang Xiaofei had too many emotions.


    However, the experiment is still going on now, and no one is here to explain the matter, so Wang Xiaofei is just some guesswork of his own.


    Try doing something that attracts the stars.


    The door is open, which only means that he has reached the lowest standard. If he can''t lead the star into his body, what he has done will be done in vain. Wang Xiaofei is even worried that the door will be closed again.


    The energy goes towards the most dazzling, sun-like star, and then the energy begins to wrap around the star.


    A powerful force came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, although there is a little resistance of will, it is not a problem for him.


    The powerful force completely enveloped the big star. Now Wang Xiaofei felt that most of the energy in his body was used. However, such use was not unbearable for Wang Xiaofei.


    After the energy was enveloped, Wang Xiaofei developed the ability to devour, only to see that the energy on the big star had been slowly grabbed out, a pure energy body was detached from the planet, and then It rushed towards Wang Xiaofei like a fly.


    Before Wang Xiaofei was ready, the huge energy smashed into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei spat out a mouthful of blood. He found that what he did was purely a brainless act. Introducing a star into the body was not the energy of such a large star all at once.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body''s energy was blocked, and the protective power of the Ruyi stove was also mobilized. Otherwise, this alone would be enough to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, until the whole body recovered, Wang Xiaofei looked inside the body.


    At a glance, I saw that the small world was changing. A dazzling star hung high in it, and the originally hazy world became clear at this time.


    However, the power of this big star is too powerful, and the sky and the ground are completely irradiated.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei moved some planets with his consciousness, making the planets a little further away from the earth.


    After such a move, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the small world again, the whole earth was no longer so hot.


    Yes, now everything is like the relationship between the sun and the earth.


    When he felt his whole body again, Wang Xiaofei found that his strength was stronger than ever, and a feeling of fusion with the starry sky was created.


    It seems that this is the introduction of stars into the body!


    When Wang Xiaofei actually devoured a planet, he realized that his whole body energy was almost exhausted, and he was powerless to devour it in a short period of time.


    However, it can be seen that even if the energy in the whole body is almost exhausted, Ye Dong still feels that his combat power has not changed much, and the exhausted energy is also recovering at this time.


    In particular, the energy emanating from the big star and the energy in his body are merging with each other. Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that even if he wants to use the energy on the big star, he can fully use it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s body is really different If it is said that in the past, whether big holes or cells, they were all one world, compared with the small world of Wang Xiaofei now, those worlds seem too small A little bit, the energy is too weak, but now it doesn''t move, as long as Wang Xiaofei moves, it will be a devastating strike force.


    Now, if you face the demon army, you will be able to kill them even without a formation!


    When he felt the energy in his body again and analyzed the situation of the formation, what Wang Xiaofei felt was that he was really powerful, and he had already become two levels with the people under the Heavenly Emperor level.


    It really is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Wang Xiaofei''s sense of security in the world of immortality has also been greatly improved.


    ps: Are you still worried about the countdown of your grades? Are you still secretly in love with the beautiful girl called the school flower in the class? Are you still ashamed that you are not handsome enough? Everything changed completely after Ma Xiaodong got the source system, Ma Xiaodong''s charm index skyrocketed, and a powerful high school student appeared!


    Luo Feiyan''s novel "Super Source High School Students"

 Chapter 1303： Human migration

    After the breath adjustment was completed, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room.


    "you!"


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei, Pei Yiyang''s eyes were filled with doubts, and there was a feeling of incomprehension.


    Zhang Qiongqiong was also surprised at this time: "Wang Daoyou has gained something again?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I have some insights."


    Pei Yiyang sighed: "It''s too hard for me to get some insights, I didn''t expect that fellow Daoists have such a good chance!"


    While talking, everyone went out and sat down.


    After sitting down, Pei Yiyang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, we have discussed with everyone and plan to move the whole family."


    This is a long-standing idea, Wang Xiaofei is not surprised, he just looked at a few people and said: "You have made up your own mind, and you must make it clear to everyone that this migration is not a joke, a careless one It''s about the annihilation of the whole family."


    "We have no choice. If it wasn''t for the help of fellow Daoists this time, we might have wiped out our clan!" Wang Chunyu sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say: "Then move, if possible, you can contact more human settlements along the way to see if he wants to leave too."


    "Who doesn''t want to go back to the land of the human race, we really have had enough here!" Lin Yufeng of the Heavenly Emperor layer also shook his head at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said, "The five of you are all from the Heavenly Emperor level. Logically, this kind of power is enough to face the hair monsters. What I worry about is the arrival of people who lead the stars into the body. It''s not a big deal if two arrive, and I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety if there are too many."


    Speaking of causing the star to enter the body, all five people looked at Wang Xiaofei at once, and Pei Yiyang said a little embarrassedly: "Wang Daoyou, we know that you must be a heavenly person, because we lost contact with the rear, many things have been lost. Lost, I don''t know too much about the matter of entering the star and entering the body, I wonder if you can guide us?"


    "How much do you know about attracting stars into the body?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t refuse to guide him, he just wanted to know their knowledge.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had the meaning of guidance, the eyes of the masters of the five Heavenly Emperor layers lit up.


    Pei Yiyang said with a wry smile: "We are not members of the sect, but members of the military. All the training is provided by the military, but we were only small people at the time, and we did not receive any teachings. After so many years, the seniors fought against each other. The dead died in battle, the missing disappeared, we have also cultivated to this level, but we still don¡¯t know how to improve to the heaven level.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Yes, the difference between heaven and earth is very big, I can only talk about the situation when I introduced stars into the body, you can refer to it, I guess this kind of introduction of stars into the body is not exactly the same thing. ."


    "As long as you can get the advice of fellow Daoists, it''s enough."


    "Have you seen a gate across there?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "There is no gate, we just know that there is a barrier there, a very thin layer, but no matter what we do, we can''t break it."


    "Is there a villain in my primordial body?"


    "I haven''t seen this."


    Several people looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei found that he still hadn''t found a similar practitioner.


    Since he couldn''t find any similar people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to ask any more, so he said to them: "Introducing qi into the body is actually similar to attracting stars into the body. To bring qi into the body is to open the door, let qi enter, and lead stars into the body. As for the body, it is also to open the door and allow the stars to enter."


    "Can Xing enter?" Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes, first of all, one of the things you have to do is to break the barrier. After breaking the barrier, you will communicate with the outside world. At this time, you will find that there is some kind of connection with the planet. At this time, your immortal energy will disappear, or change. The energy of immortal energy and consciousness will be transformed into chaotic energy, and the energy of those planets will also enter your body in the form of chaotic energy. All you have to do is turn the energy of a big star into your energy, and make that big star a part of the small world within you."


    "small world?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei even more suspiciously.


    "Well, when you break through the barriers, the entire Danhai will change and become a world, and the incoming star energy will undergo various changes in your Danhai."


    "So this is ah!"


    Pei Yiyang seemed to have some enlightenment.


    "It''s basically this way. Of course, depending on the individual, there may be other ways. As for other ways, I don''t know."


    The five of them looked at each other and felt that even if they knew something, they still didn''t have the possibility to open it up, they just shook their heads.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "The accumulation of energy is fundamental. Only when your energy reaches a certain level will you have the possibility of breaking it."


    After chatting with everyone for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out from the inside. At this time, Wang Xiaofei had time to see the settlement of this human race.


    "Senior, where do you want to go, I''ll take you there."


    A very lively girl walked over with a smile.


    "My name is Ning Jing, and the city owner arranged for me to serve the seniors."


    When looking at this beauty, Wang Xiaofei had to admire how beautiful this girl was. When he thought about it, he knew what Pei Yiyang and the others were thinking. This was what he meant by giving this beauty to himself. became the key to their migration.


    "Just go for a walk."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have a goal when he arrived, so he just wanted to look everywhere I''ll take you to the trading market. This morning is the busiest place in our city. "


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking in his heart, how can there be good things in this kind of human settlement where no outsiders have ever entered.


    Of course, the little beauty said so, Wang Xiaofei didn''t mean to refuse, and went to the trading market with tranquility.


    "Isn''t it about to move, why is it still so lively?" At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised, there are really many people in this market.


    "It''s about to move, and everyone has to make some preparations. Now the price of the fairy grass is crazy, but the price of the battle items in the stove of weapons has risen."


    At the level of Wang Xiaofei, he discovered for the first time that medicinal herbs were no longer useful to him, and even some common methods could not make it work.


    Where can the battle of the earth level be compared with the battle of the heaven level, it is completely two levels.


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Xiaofei knew that the items he needed now were there.

 Chapter 1304： The vision is already different

    Looking at it the same way, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found that the items he needed now seemed to be nowhere to be found on this planet.


    "Senior didn''t like something?" He asked in a soft voice, observing Wang Xiaofei''s tranquility.


    For this strong man, Ning Jing admires from the bottom of her heart. She saw Wang Xiaofei''s powerful combat power on the battlefield. When she heard that she was asked to serve Wang Xiaofei, she was very excited, for fear of not serving Wang Xiaofei well.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "None of these items are of much use to me."


    "The human race is going to migrate this time. Everyone hopes to have some items to improve their abilities. There are still many good things here. Unfortunately, many people do not have the power to obtain powerful items!"


    When he heard Tranquility speak like this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he smiled and said, "I''ll give you some life-saving items."


    Tranquility''s eyes lit up and said, "Really?"


    Wang Xiaofei walked over, looked at the shopkeeper in a material store and said, "How do you sell these refining materials?"


    Seeing that it was Wang Xiaofei, the shopkeeper quickly said respectfully, "It''s Senior Wang. Now everyone is moving, and the price of the materials has dropped. I''m cheap here, but if you want it, senior, you can take it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the shopkeeper, and saw that in addition to the shopkeeper, there were his family members, all of whom were only at the level of immortals.


    "How many family members do you have?"


    The shop owner didn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei asked, but said seriously: "There are only five people in our family now."


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said, "Give me all your materials, how about I help you refine five fairy artifacts?"


    The eyes of the shopkeeper''s family suddenly lit up. Although they also had artifact refiners, the immortal artifact they refined was very ordinary. Naturally, they hoped to have some life-saving things.


    "I can take all the materials from my seniors here."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly. He also wanted to see what it would look like after he reached the introduction of the star into the body. When he lifted his hand, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the mountain of materials, and then opened the ring given by the shopkeeper. There is also a lot of material poured out.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out the Ruyi Furnace. When the energy was activated, the entire furnace was covered by the flames.


    There were more and more people watching, and all of them looked at the shopkeeper''s family with envy in their eyes. Unexpectedly, a strong man like Wang Xiaofei would come here to help the shopkeeper''s family refine the tools.


    What kind of magic weapon will it be refined?


    The celestial tools that everyone usually uses are low-grade celestial tools.


    It was too fast, while everyone was still guessing, I saw that the materials had already been completely refined, and then Wang Xiaofei grabbed it from the furnace, and some molten liquid came out, and then Wang Xiaofei quickly operated it in the air. At that time, a formation plate appeared, and after writing on it for a while, Wang Xiaofei handed the refined formation to the shopkeeper and said, "This is a defensive formation, and even the masters of the Heavenly Emperor cannot break this formation. Fa, your whole family can hide in it when it¡¯s critical.¡±


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that the people in the Heavenly Emperor layer could not break through.


    Wang Xiaofei grabbed the liquid quickly, then refined some defensive armor and handed it to the shopkeeper: "One set of armor for each person, this should be able to protect you from harm."


    The owner of the shop was very excited at this time. He didn''t expect that a little material was exchanged for something so good, and he hurriedly said: "It''s too expensive, it''s too expensive."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, and then refined a set of the same defensive formation to Ning Jing: "For you."


    Tranquility has long been envious of that formation, and then she was full of joy after getting the formation, and took over the formation and watched there.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei quickly refining it for a while, and a set of flame-shaped battle armor appeared, which was completely a set of battle armor for women, Wang Xiaofei also handed it to Ning Jing.


    The people watching were all excited at this time. This was the first time they saw the process of refining this extremely high-grade immortal artifact. It would take countless days for others to refine it, but this Wang Xiaofei was completely different. It can be made in a short time.


    "Senior, I also have a lot of materials. I wonder if the senior can refine a few fairy artifacts for me?" At this moment, a fat man asked hesitantly.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Everyone is about to move, I understand everyone''s mood, the future is confused, and I want to have as much protection as possible, so, as long as you provide the materials, I can make a set for you for free. Say what you want, and I''ll make it for you."


    "real?"


    Too many people were excited, and in an instant, everyone rushed out, and then every material store was almost flattened, and a large amount of materials were sent to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei did not refuse when he arrived. As long as the materials arrived, Wang Xiaofei directly put it into the Ruyi stove, and then the raging fire was burning.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is even faster. After asking what the other party wants, he stretches out his hand to grab it, and then quickly unfolds his hand tricks in the space, and he refines each piece of fairy artifact.


    It''s too fast. I''ve never seen anyone who refines an immortal artifact so fast. After everyone got the immortal artifact, they all looked at the immortal artifact with excitement. The more they looked, the more pleasantly surprised they were. Very high and powerful.


    In the past two days, Wang Xiaofei himself did not know how many human fairy weapons he had refined.


    Wang Xiaofei who has the materials will collect the materials, and those who don''t have the materials, Wang Xiaofei also collects things like fairy grass, and then uses the remaining materials from his refining to help them refine the fairy tools.


    It was not until the materials were used up that Wang Xiaofei smiled and refined a large number of medicinal pills, asking everyone to exchange them with demon cores or magic crystals.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also got a lot of demon cores and magic crystals this time, Wang Xiaofei knows his own business, such energy really doesn''t have much effect on him, he just stays there to watch.


    At this time, Pei Yiyang and others also came to Wang Xiaofei''s side. After everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s refining, they were also pleasantly surprised. This Wang Xiaofei is really amazing, and there are all kinds of methods.


    "Friend Wang Dao, our city army also needs some offensive fairy weapons, do you see?"


    Pei Yiyang said something embarrassed.


    "As long as you provide the materials, I will help you refine it."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives. Through such refining, Wang Xiaofei found that his refining skills have been greatly improved, which is not a bad thing for him.


    After cultivating to the level of Wang Xiaofei, perception has become more important.

 Chapter 1305： migrate

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, I didn''t expect us to come back like this!" Pei Yiyang sighed while sitting cross-legged on a spaceship specially crafted by Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone''s eyes swept around. There are a large number of city lords in the sky. In their hands, they are all big swords made by Wang Xiaofei. The armor is also the top immortal armor. These city lords are riding on a relatively small warship. protect the people below.


    Further down are those who cannot fly and can only travel on their legs.


    The human race in the entire city has left, and this time everyone hopes to return to the land of the human race.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said: "The material is still not enough. If we could refine some spaceships for everyone to ride on, the speed would be faster."


    "It''s good enough, it''s something I hadn''t even thought about before."


    Zhang Qiongqiong is also in a good mood. With such strength, she feels that this return should not be a big problem.


    "How far did the scouts go out?"


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou Wang, the dispatch is far away, and we can all know what is going on."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "That''s good, we should be more careful, after all, we don''t know the situation of the demon clan very well."


    Pei Yiyang said: "The front is another settlement of my human race. The human race there is not much different from ours here, but there is no contact for a long time. The scouts in front of them have news that they seem to be fighting fiercely with the monsters."


    "Hurry up then."


    As soon as he said this, a message came over. Pei Yiyang''s face changed after seeing it, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The city is broken!"


    For the human race, there is nothing more emotional than this, everyone''s hearts are stunned when they think of the city''s destruction.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    It''s not too clear, I only know that the problem is too big. After the city was broken, the human race was brutally killed, and some people were coming in our direction.


    "I''m going to pick it up and rescue some people anyway." When Wang Xiaofei said a word, he also stood up.


    Everyone knows the current situation, and only Wang Xiaofei can save those people from the human race.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei jumped up from the sky, and he had already left in a flash.


    Pei Yiyang looked at the direction Wang Xiaofei was leaving, looked at everyone and said, "See what he is doing?"


    Shaking his head, everyone laughed bitterly, Wang Xiaofei disappeared with just a flicker, and they couldn''t understand this kind of cultivation.


    "Strengthen your guard, the demon clan should have a strong army here." Pei Yiyang had to say.


    But he said that Wang Xiaofei had already left in the blink of an eye. At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a little more understanding of his own situation, and now the speed is much faster than ever.


    After another flash, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was a sound of fighting in front of him.


    Glancing over, Wang Xiaofei had already discovered the situation, and when he stretched out his hand, a big palm slapped it down.


    At this time, the human race was already facing defeat. Thousands of human races were resisting here, but there were tens of thousands of demon races who were chasing them, and many of them were at the level of demon commanders.


    Seeing that they were already facing defeat, and when the people of the human race showed despair in their eyes, they saw a big hand covering the sky, and then slapped the entire thousand demon clan standing in front of them to the ground.


    Then everyone''s eyes flashed, and a strong man appeared in the air.


    The demon clan was also taken aback at this time, and immediately stepped aside, and the people on both sides looked at the people who came.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much at this time. When he waved his hand, the monster standing there had no resistance at all. Like a baby, Wang Xiaofei was beaten and flew out, and then his body burst into the air, turning into It rained blood.


    It was so fast that when no one understood the situation, the demon clan had already been killed.


    Don''t say that everyone was in a daze, Wang Xiaofei himself was a little shocked, this is the power of one star!


    What Wang Xiaofei felt was that every time he made a shot, he seemed to be attacking with a power as powerful as a planet.


    Although I had this feeling in the illusion world, it was something in the illusion world after all, but now it is a real sense of power.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei said to these humans, "I''ll go save your people."


    A flash has disappeared during the speech.


    "It''s my human powerhouse!"


    "Into the star!"


    "Heavenly!"


    The people of the human race only reacted at this time. When they looked around, they saw the blood rain situation at a glance, and they saw too many fairy artifacts and demon artifacts scattered everywhere.


    "My human race still has such a master here!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the thoughts of these people. At this time, he came to another place where the battle was fought. Now Wang Xiaofei has a better understanding of his own situation.


    At first glance, there is another group of people killing, but it can be seen that only hundreds of people are resisting, and they may be killed at any time. When I look again, there are tens of thousands of human races on the other side.


    It seems that most of the human race have been arrested.


    Wang Xiaofei used the same method. After punching out, the army of those monsters was instantly wiped out.


    Too strong!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled. Since the heaven-level masters were so powerful, why didn''t they see the arrival of the heaven-level experts from both sides.


    There was no time to think too much, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept away, as long as the personnel of the demon clan were found, they would directly punch out.


    Everyone is stunned Everyone can only look up at Wang Xiaofei who came from the sky, completely unaware of what happened, how can a person''s power be so powerful .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already emptied the demon clan here, and rode away towards the area further ahead.


    "I''m not dazzled!"


    The people of the human race exclaimed at this time. It was already a defeat. I didn''t expect such a master to come. That is to say, there is still hope for the human race.


    Wang Xiaofei killed all the way, and immediately destroyed the demon clan when he saw it. Soon he came to a place that seemed to be an abandoned city. The city here was obviously abolished. However, there were still a large number of demon clan troops stationed here. , When looking at it again, more human races were detained here by them, and some places were even eating human races there as food.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei had no other ideas, and slammed it out.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei''s Star Extinguishing Fist really has the meaning of Extinguishing Stars, every punch is almost blasting out deep pits in that place, and the demon clan is directly smashed into the deep pits by him.

 Chapter 1306： repulsive force

    not good!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei killed these monsters, he clearly felt a powerful force coming towards him.


    When I stood there and observed it for a while, I saw no enemy. However, this power was so powerful that it meant that Wang Xiaofei would be excluded from the planet.


    This is God''s will!


    Wang Xiaofei knew something about God''s will in the fantasy world for a long time, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful force here again.


    This is not just the will power of a planet, but the energy of the will of this world!


    After discovering this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood one of the reasons why the masters from all sides did not take the initiative to attack here, that is, they were restricted by the will of heaven. If they attacked in such a place, they could be expelled by the will of heaven at any time.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei found out that he was able to stand up to this kind of power of providence. As long as he stopped attacking, the power of providence would also recede.


    What''s next?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as he showed the energy of a star, he would have to be rejected.


    The attack here, no matter how strong the person is, should only be able to emit the power that draws the stars into the body.


    "Meet the seniors!"


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was in a daze, the rescued people were already full of respect and arrangement.


    Looking at these human races, Wang Xiaofei sighed: "No gift, you can treat yourself."


    At this time, the people of the human race had time to rush to the places where they were imprisoned.


    More people were rescued at this time.


    Looking at these human races, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh, this time the battle was too fierce, and many people were seriously injured.


    Glancing over, when Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, those monsters'' storage rings and the like were in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, and then he saw Wang Xiaofei pouring out those items, picking up the fairy grass and refining it there with a wishful furnace up.


    Soon, the pills flew towards the injured people.


    "You take these pills and you should get better soon."


    The people who got the medicinal pills did not hesitate to take them one by one.


    Sure enough, after taking the medicine pill, everyone got better quickly.


    Seeing that there are a lot of materials, Wang Xiaofei simply did it to the end, and he refined each piece of fairy artifact.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei refining a large number of immortal weapons there, the people of the human race were stunned. They had never seen such a powerful human race. It seemed that as long as this person was here, everything would no longer be a problem.


    "You have taken these fairy artifacts. If you still have materials, I will help you refine some as much as possible."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they sent the materials one by one, and then they piled up like a mountain of materials.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, the material was put into the Ruyi furnace, and the energy was refined again.


    A large number of top-level immortal weapons were pushed there as if they were not worth the money. There were weapons, and there were also a large number of defensive armors and formations.


    A few days have passed by the time these things are done.


    At this time, Pei Yiyang and others had also arrived.


    After finishing all the refining, Wang Xiaofei stopped.


    "I have seen Daoyou Wang." The core staff of the two cities quickly came to Wang Xiaofei when they saw that Wang Xiaofei had stopped.


    Looking at the people in this city, Wang Xiaofei said, "Fellow Daoist Pei, they moved the city back to the land of the human race, what are you going to do?"


    With a wry smile, one of the city lords headed said: "I met Daoist Wang in the next day, so it''s no use for us to stay here. After everyone''s discussion, we decided to move back to the land of the human race. We hope that the Daoist will agree with us to move forward together."


    "Since you have such a plan, the people of your two cities should discuss it yourself."


    With the consent of Wang Xiaofei, Sun Zilong and others were also relieved. They were able to get the help of a strong person like Wang Xiaofei, and they had more confidence in the return.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about how they negotiated, he went to retreat after a room to study his findings.


    After discovering the will of God this time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little more careful, and now he understands that it is not that there are no strong people, but that the strong people dare not do anything.


    But what kind of place will this providence send people to?


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that as long as he uses his powerful power again, it is estimated that God''s will will teleport him away, and maybe the place he arrives is no longer such a place.


    His mind sank into the small world, Wang Xiaofei looked out of the distant portal, and what he saw was the situation of those few big stars lying across the starry sky.


    Now that I have only included one star, the repulsion of God has occurred. What if I included two stars?


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling from the bottom of his heart that he would soon enter through this portal.


    This is a very strange feeling. The repulsive force of God''s will just now came from this portal.


    Could it be that as long as you reach the level of heaven, you have to leave here after you have the power of a star?


    However, he has not left yet!


    After carefully examining his body for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that he still underestimated the Ruyi Stove. One of the main reasons why he didn''t leave now is the body of the stove. It is precisely because of the repression by this stove that more than half of Heaven''s Will was covered by the stove. included.


    Now the will of God is still being incorporated into the stove continuously.


    So this is ah!


    A very disturbing thing happened to Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei thought of the amount of God''s will that the stove could incorporate into it. If the stove''s amount of divine will had reached saturation, would he still have to leave?


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei wants to believe that this must be the case, as long as the furnace really reaches saturation he is likely to be sent into this portal by this powerful repulsive force of God.


    Engaged in such a situation for a long time!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei can no longer stay here, nor can he follow everyone.


    After coming out of the house, Wang Xiaofei quickly sent people to bring in the two city lords and some core personnel.


    Looking at the people who were already respectfully taking their studies there, Wang Xiaofei sat down and asked everyone to sit down too.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said very seriously: "Whether it is a human race or a monster race, one of the main reasons why there are no heaven-level personnel here is that when people reach the heaven-level, they will leave this world. "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Although there was such a guess, they had never seen Da who left, so they naturally had some doubts. However, now these words came out of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth. Everyone I feel that I can''t believe it or not.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, do you have any instructions?" Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and when they saw that Wang Xiaofei hadn''t left, they were a little puzzled.

 Chapter 1307： do something for the people

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, what are you going to do?" Pei Yiyang and others were also shrewd people, feeling that Wang Xiaofei might have to do something.


    "To tell you the truth, I am now suppressing the repulsion of leaving with a special force, and I can''t hold it anymore, so I plan to do some more things for the human race before leaving."


    "You want to clean up the demon clan?"


    "Yes, I will kill a lot. As long as it is above the demon commander, I will kill a group, so that the demon clan will not have the strength to resist in a short time. Actually, you don''t need to leave like this. If you have an idea, I''ll help you get two large formations, and then you can develop them here, of course, this is just my idea."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone ponder.


    Sun Zilong said: "Wang Daoyou is right. Even if people like us return, it doesn''t make much sense. It will be annexed soon. If it can develop here, of course, it is also a way."


    "Well, think about it seriously here, there shouldn''t be any powerful monsters coming to this area in a short time, I''ll clear the monsters around here first, and collect some materials for you. Refine some defensive formations."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei got up and disappeared.


    People at these core layers have studied here.


    They don''t stop anyone who wants to leave.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current movement is also very fast, and he looks all the way to the area of ????the human race.


    The powerful energy swept around, as long as the strong man above the demon commander of the demon clan was found, he would punch him.


    After each bombardment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the power of God''s will strengthen.


    Fortunately, the Ruyi Furnace is obviously getting stronger and stronger, and it can prevent Wang Xiaofei from leaving.


    After killing all the way, Wang Xiaofei''s speed is still very fast, the whole road leading to the human race area has been smoothed by him, and there are no powerful monsters on the way.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei attacked in the left and right directions again, and he was also a monster who was no longer able to fight.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to Sun Zilong and the others, Wang Xiaofei found that the people who stayed and those who left had already been divided.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously when they saw that Wang Xiaofei had come back so quickly.


    "There are no powerful monsters on the way, you can leave with confidence."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    so fast!


    Everyone was also shocked. Unexpectedly, in just two or three days, this Wang Xiaofei cleared all the way out.


    A large number of storages were piled up on the ground. After Wang Xiaofei found the materials from it, he quickly refined two sets of large-scale urban defense formations and handed them to the two city masters: "You find a place to build the city yourself. Take all the storage on the ground, if you need anything, take it yourself, it''s not of much use to me anyway."


    With a wry smile, everyone looked at the mountain-like storage, and felt a burst of emotion in their hearts. What Wang Xiaofei thought was useless was a treasure to them.


    "Thank you, Daoist Wang."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I''m heading in the direction of the demon clan. I guess it won''t be so easy this time. You should build a city as close as possible to the human clan area. Even if there is a situation, you will also able to escape."


    No matter what everyone thinks, Wang Xiaofei knows that he has done everything he can, and now he has to finish things before the Ruyi stove is full.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not fly in the sky again, but traveled in a starry sky shuttle he made himself.


    This is a fairy weapon that is far faster than his flight, and it is also something Wang Xiaofei has studied for a long time to come up with.


    Xingxing Shuo took Wang Xiaofei forward for a million miles first, and then probed left and right for a million miles.


    After doing this, he didn''t move again until he didn''t find a powerful demon clan.


    Of course, along the way, several large demon clan forces were discovered.


    When encountering such a force, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show so much kindness, and just suppressed it with a big hand.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei still discovered a situation. With the wanton killing, Wang Xiaofei already had a special energy generated in his body.


    Wang Xiaofei is too familiar with this kind of energy, he has discovered it in the illusion world, it is a kind of karma.


    If someone else encounters karma, there is absolutely no way to do it, but Wang Xiaofei has his own way.


    For him, now karma is also a kind of energy, and he only needs to extract the chaotic energy in the core layer.


    As the kung fu technique unfolded and Wang Xiaofei kept changing, the karma was also released, and then the energy of chaos was integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s body. Because the karma lost its core energy, it was naturally expelled by Wang Xiaofei. .


    The various influences between heaven and earth have no effect on him anymore!


    Seeing that the karma can be resolved, Wang Xiaofei also has a little more understanding of his own level. After reaching the heaven level, the energy is unified, and all kinds of karma can be cut off. This is a kind of leap. .


    After he had no more influence in his heart, Wang Xiaofei felt more comfortable when he did things, and pushed forward all the way.


    It was really a tragic thing for the demon clan to meet Wang Xiaofei this time. It was wiped out all the way by Wang Xiaofei. I don''t know how many powerful demon clans were wiped out.


    On this day, when Wang Xiaofei encountered a group of powerful demon clan again, when Wang Xiaofei punched it, suddenly, a feeling of panic came from the depths of the underground of the settlement.


    Heaven level!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart froze, and he stood in the air and looked in that direction. This was the first time he had encountered a heavenly powerhouse.


    I didn''t expect such a master to be hidden here.


    Soon an old demon heaven-level expert appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, the old man snorted: "Your human race has gone deep into the land of my demon clan, I really think that my demon clan has no strong people!"


    Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on this monster strong man, and after looking at it for a while, he smiled and said, "You are only halfway through attracting stars into your body, how can you be called a strong man?"


    The opponent''s body of the old demon was clearly infused with half a star, not the kind of situation where a star was incorporated.


    The old demon looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei, but he couldn''t understand the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, and his face also showed a solemn feeling.


    "You are heavenly!"


    The old demon was also puzzled at this time, didn''t he say that the heaven level couldn''t do it? Why is this human race able to exert such a powerful force?


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Speak nonsense, let''s fight!"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei threw his fist and smashed it.

 Chapter 1308： first battle level

    "Let''s leave for some fights!" The old demon was obviously afraid that the battle between the two would hurt the demon clan, so he responded with a punch from Wang Xiaofei, and said something in his mouth.


    Wang Xiaofei was originally the one who came to kill the demon clan, how could it be possible to let him wish, he snorted: "You have to beat me too."


    While speaking, the two punches smashed together heavily.


    Suddenly, a huge amount of energy radiated out from between the fists of the two of them.


    Suddenly, the land of the demon clan screamed again and again, and many of the demon clan who were close were killed.


    Seeing such a situation in his own group, he didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. When the old man roared, the whole person was already killing Wang Xiaofei.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the Yuanyuan Formation that day, and the formation fell from the sky toward the demon clan, covering the entire demon clan inside.


    At their level, they really have a mentality that treats all things in the world as guinea pigs. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even know why he suddenly has such a mentality change.


    The old demon was really in a hurry at this time, and he was really desperate when he roared, and he killed Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Wang Xiaofei waved his fist and smashed it towards the other party again.


    Now Wang Xiaofei even has a feeling that at the level of heaven, any kind of immortal weapon is inferior to his own body. The strength and use of his fists are very flexible and full of power.


    When the two fists smashed together again, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the old demon, only to see that the old man''s breath became unstable after being smashed.


    "I fought with you!"


    At this time, the momentum of the old demon''s whole body rose again, and then saw him staring at him, and with all his strength, he blasted out a half-star energy.


    I saw that with his punch, a powerful Heavenly Dao will appeared, and then the Heavenly Dao''s will wrapped around him like a rope, and then a portal appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t escape the power of this punch. This punch was packed with a very powerful force. Even if Wang Xiaofei dodged a million miles away, he would probably be within the range of this punch.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei did not fight back, but used the Ruyi stove to defend the punch.


    boom!


    The fist hit Wang Xiaofei''s body heavily, and then the energy spilled out in all directions.


    really!


    Wang Xiaofei realized that he was right not to fight back. After this punch, the intention was to grab the old demon and head towards the portal.


    "Why are you alright!"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    "I am waiting for you!"


    The old demon roared again and again at this time, but his body was already thrown into the portal.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei still clearly felt God''s will to grab him, but a lot of God''s will was included in the Ruyi stove, and the God''s will that really reached him became weaker.


    Soon, Providence receded.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the place where the old demon left for a while, the portal appeared out of thin air, and it has long since disappeared.


    Sure enough, it is okay for people of the heaven level to stay here, but they can only strike one blow here.


    This old demon should know about this situation. The purpose of his stay here is to help their demon clan at a critical time. With him here, even people with high cultivation levels of heaven can perish together. Take the other party and be taken away by God''s will.


    It''s a pity that he met himself, the man who owns the Ruyi stove, and Tiandao didn''t take him away.


    After looking at the whole body again for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, and the influence of God''s will on him also became greater. If things go on like this, he probably won''t be able to withstand a few more times before leaving.


    Forget it, how many times can you count, as a member of the human race, you have to do something for the human race.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of the incubator that he came to the fairyland. He originally wanted to get the incubator in his hand, but unfortunately, he went farther and farther, and he didn''t know when he would be able to get the incubator. device.


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that he would go further, and he would not be able to come back at all in a short time.


    Forget it, everyone has their own luck, and if the opportunity does not come, no matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to.


    When I looked towards the formation, I saw that a large number of monsters had fallen into the formation, and now the formation was killing the monsters while automatically improving.


    Wang Xiaofei did not affect the formation, but just sat on the side and waited for the formation''s own power to increase.


    This formation is what Wang Xiaofei will use in the next step to save his life in unknown places, so what he hopes now is that this formation can be improved as much as possible.


    A lot of energy was absorbed by the formation, and the soldiers in the formation eyes also got a rapid improvement at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei also had a new idea. In the next step, he didn''t need to do it himself. If he let the formation to kill the demon clan, he would also avoid being targeted by the will of heaven.


    A day later, this group was completely wiped out by the formation.


    After the karma obtained in the body was removed, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the next step.


    After advancing for thousands of miles, Wang Xiaofei once again encountered a strong man.


    This monster powerhouse is stronger than the previous old monster, and is directly a two-star master.


    When the old demon appeared, the energy around him was undergoing great changes.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the old demon seemed to have lived for a long time without speaking, and said in a dry voice: "Very good, there is another heaven-level powerhouse."


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Dare to provoke my demon clan, and I will blast you so much that there is no scum left."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Who do you think you are, I will send you away."


    "Boy, offend my demon clan. Even if you go to another place, there is no way to survive. I will kill you in the past."


    The old man also started to speak more flexibly You mean you can''t kill me? "Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    "Yes, I don''t have the confidence to kill you here, but I believe I will take you there. You will also be dead at that time. If you know the situation, you will retreat. I don''t have the same knowledge as you, as long as you don''t mess with my clan, I can let you go."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei understood that the old man didn''t immediately start the war. He didn''t want to leave so soon. As long as he was still here, their clan would not be destroyed. hit such an idea.


    When Divine Consciousness looked at their tribe, Wang Xiaofei really saw a large number of top-level powerhouses. If such a monster were to go to the human race, it would be a disaster.


    "Yes, you have a good plan, you want to make your clan stronger."


    The old man smiled slightly and said: "Yes, I used this method to force back many strong men who attacked my clan''s ideas. I believe you should also know the result of our attacking each other, so retreat."

 Chapter 1309： flexible tactics

    Seeing the proud look of the old demon, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "I really won''t leave. First, kill a group of your prefecture-level peak powerhouses, lest they harm my human race."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei pointed out, a burst of energy entered the crowd of demon clan, and a master who had reached the level of demon king was killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    "you!"


    At this time, the old man was really angry. Only those who have reached the pinnacle of the prefecture level can become kings. The cultivation of this kind of demon king is not an ordinary difficulty. Their demon clan, which has survived for countless years, has only a few demon kings. He was killed by Wang Xiaofei all at once, which really made him feel very distressed.


    In anger, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing him coming, Wang Xiaofei did not fight him, but continued to kill the demon king.


    "court death!"


    I didn''t want to fight so soon, but facing Wang Xiaofei''s style of play, the old demon had to use his ultimate move.


    He sighed secretly, he knew his situation too well, after this move, he would definitely be made to leave by the will of God.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had killed another demon king, the old demon couldn''t bear it any longer, and said loudly, "In this case, you will die!"


    While speaking, he punched Wang Xiaofei with a punch.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had been waiting for the opponent''s punch for a long time. After seeing the punch, Wang Xiaofei''s star shuttle had already been thrown, and then it was far away.


    However, the old man is not an ordinary strong man. The ability of two stars is not bragging. He has never shot before, but now he is trying his best to kill Wang Xiaofei, and this punch chases Wang Xiaofei away.


    The arm had even turned into energy, and a long stream of energy chased faster and faster, almost hitting Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei had never fought against a sky-level powerhouse, and this punch really made him have nowhere to go.


    Too strong!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that sooner or later he would fight the opponent.


    However, in the absence of a blow, Wang Xiaofei is also waiting for the arrival of God''s will.


    At this moment, as expected, that day came as scheduled because of the punch of the old demon, and then he caught the old demon.


    A portal opened, and the powerful divine force grabbed the old demon and headed towards the portal.


    The punch that had almost caught up to Wang Xiaofei''s back had dissipated.


    The old demon was really angry at this time, and said loudly: "Boy, I am waiting for you at the door, and you can''t beg for death if you don''t kill me."


    Wang Xiaofei was a joy and said, "You have a good journey."


    The portal had already been opened, and the old demon had already entered the portal.


    This tactic of my own is good, and it really took him away!


    However, when he thought of that portal, Wang Xiaofei felt a little uneasy in his heart. These old demons also did what they said. When they really blocked their own words on the other side, facing so many strong men, it was estimated that they would escape for their lives. difficult.


    Gotta get a means of escape!


    While thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei has returned to the place of battle.


    After losing the protection of the old demon, the demon race here has long been in chaos.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything either. After the Heaven and Earth Primordial Array was brought out, the formation completely covered the monsters here.


    Sitting cross-legged on the top of a hill, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about his escape after leaving.


    If he is really caught by God''s will, he believes that the place he arrives is definitely the world of the heaven-level powerhouse.


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that it was a special world, and the worst people should be heavenly powerhouses.


    What''s more, what he is doing now is equal to offending the demon clan. If these old men of heaven are staying there, how can I have so many ways to survive.


    The problem is a little bigger!


    What Wang Xiaofei is thinking about now is not to improve his own cultivation. He knows that even if he wants to improve his own cultivation, he can''t do it. What he has to do now is to think of a way to quickly escape as soon as he arrives there. If you escape, you have the possibility of surviving.


    Wang Xiaofei has thought about all kinds of methods, but, given his current cultivation situation, he doesn''t know anything about heaven-level things, and it''s impossible to talk about trying to come up with a method that can hide from heaven-level masters.


    This is hard to do!


    If there is really no way, after you reach that side, you will only lose a game.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were cast on the Heaven and Earth Hunyuan Formation.


    Yes, what I need is the time to escape, and if the formation is sacrificed at that time, it is hard to say that there is really a chance to survive.


    Can such a formation trap the enemy?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, this kind of formation might be good on the battlefield where the earth level is the main force, but it is too weak in the face of the masters of the heaven level.


    Use a star shuttle?


    Thinking of the situation he had just escaped from, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. Although the Star Shuttle was fast enough, it was not enough to face a two-star master. What if it was a three-star?


    Needless to say, as long as you run into a 2-star master, your flying fairy will not be able to escape at all.


    Is there really no way?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was really worried. For the first time, he felt powerless in the face of a master.


    Teleport fairy?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and it is estimated that the hope of being able to escape is still on this thing.


    The Immortal Realm''s teleportation device is really not very good, but after all, this thing is also something that can help you escape. As long as you avoid the monster powerhouse blocked there, you will have more possibilities in another place. .


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart This kind of teleportation device is not omnipotent, and the teleportation distance is not too far. As long as the opponent''s master is locked, they can quickly chase after him.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei can''t think about it anymore, the only means that can be used must be used, and it still has some effect on himself.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei made a move, he opened the storage container that had been stored in the formation, and then a large amount of materials were piled there.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei put all his strength into the action of refining.


    The teleportation device refined this time is completely different from the original teleportation device. After adding Wang Xiaofei''s many insights, the teleportation array refined this time can teleport himself millions of miles away.


    Although this distance is not too far for the sky, it is enough for Wang Xiaofei to escape.


    A large amount of materials were put in, and the teleportation fairy tools were refined.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that when it was time to escape, he would not be able to withdraw the formation at all, and it was estimated that he could only use a quick formation.

 Chapter 1310： Go deep into the demon world

    With a large number of teleportation formations refined, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of confidence. Of course, he also knows that these are not enough, and there must be a more threatening weapon. However, now he only has one star power, and he really can''t find a powerful weapon.


    Sitting on the star shuttle, Wang Xiaofei traveled deeper into the demon world.


    Along the way, the more you get inside, the more monsters there are, and the more powerful they are.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is no longer in that kind of rotten killing situation. Generally, it is enough to kill some monster masters at the level of monster handsome and monster king. After all, these are the only ones who can help the human race.


    After he didn''t know what kind of place he had reached, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a burst of heart palpitations, put away the aircraft, and Wang Xiaofei stood there.


    At this time, four people suddenly appeared in a dense forest that had been deserted. They surrounded Wang Xiaofei in four directions.


    When looking at the four of them, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also condensed, and at a glance, the four of them were completely two-star heaven-level experts.


    Facing such a situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about fighting them. When the teleportation formation unfolded, Wang Xiaofei had already disappeared.


    The four monster powerhouses finally got stuck here. They originally thought that the human powerhouse who had been killing monster masters for a long time could no longer escape, but what they never thought was that the other side would flee without a fight. Or use the teleportation array to escape.


    Looking at the direction in which Wang Xiaofei disappeared, the four of them were a little stunned.


    "What should I do?" an old man asked.


    "We can''t use strong attack power. If we want to attack, we only have one move!"


    "Yes, this move should be used at a critical time." Several old demons also looked solemn at this time, and finally blocked the pair, but Wang Xiaofei escaped.


    "But he escaped!"


    "He should be heading deeper, and we''ll catch up."


    The four of them had originally thought of going to the Human Race to kill some Human Race masters, but they knew that there was only one move they could make, and after one move, there would be no chance.


    After scolding, the four of them chased in deeper.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already teleported to an unknown place in the demon world.


    Facing the land of the demon world, Wang Xiaofei had no idea what was going on here.


    In fact, even if the human race and the monster race have fought for so many years, such a place is not a place that the human race can know.


    After looking at the situation behind him, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief. The four powerful monsters were not prepared to flee, and they did not catch up.


    The way to teleport to escape is correct!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had confidence in what he was doing to escape.


    The next step is to further improve your combat power!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei glanced around.


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Empty Nether Stone!


    At first glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was an empty stone mountain appearing in front of him.


    This kind of hollow stone may be useless to ordinary people, especially the people of the demon clan who do not know how to refine tools, and they will not pay much attention to such things, but this is a treasure for Wang Xiaofei.


    Just now, Wang Xiaofei was still thinking about how to enhance his combat power. Now, he suddenly found out that Wang Xiaofei''s mood has suddenly improved. One of the most powerful aspects of Kongming Stone is space forging. If it is refined well, it can be used in There is a lot of energy in it.


    The thought of refining the empty ghosts filled with star energy makes Wang Xiaofei a joy. If he really has such a fairy weapon, he can use a lot of this kind of magic in the face of the powerhouse of the sky. Star mines to smash them, as long as such mines are sacrificed, it is estimated that the possibility of their own escape is too great.


    However, the material for making interstellar mines is not just empty stone, there are five kinds of materials.


    Anyway, if you don''t find such materials, you won''t leave by yourself.


    With such an idea, Wang Xiaofei unfolded his powerful energy and wrapped it towards this empty stone mountain.


    rise!


    As the energy unfolded, Wang Xiaofei had already wrapped the entire mountain into a ring.


    Okay, the first material has been obtained, and the next step I am doing is to find the other four materials in the realm of the demon clan.


    Another month passed, and Wang Xiaofei pushed inward for a long distance. On this day, when Wang Xiaofei came to a place, the sound of fighting suddenly came from the front.


    When he rushed forward, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to find that a strong man from a human race was fighting a strong man from a monster tribe. Both of them were two-star people. However, the way they fought surprised Wang Xiaofei. It''s like fighting with children, just fighting with brute force and not using a single bit of energy.


    interesting!


    After seeing their style of play, Wang Xiaofei was also happy.


    As Wang Xiaofei revealed his figure, the powerful monster who was fighting glanced at Wang Xiaofei, without saying a word, he got up and fled.


    The strong man of the human race glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and his eyes also showed surprise.


    "How did you get to such a place?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Senior can come, why can''t I come?"


    "Well, yes, sit down and talk."


    Wang Xiaofei found out that this person was not only full of star power, but also a strong body training expert. Facing such a master, Wang Xiaofei is now full of confidence, and he walked over and sat down.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei even took out the fairy tea and heated the water to make tea.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, this human race''s heaven-level powerhouse also showed a smile and said, "I haven''t seen the human race for many years. I wonder what the situation of the human race is now?"


    "Senior has always been here?"


    "Well Since I went deep into such a place, I dare not use star energy, I can only strengthen myself by refining my body. As you can see, I don''t dare to use energy when fighting people. Otherwise, you will enter the mortal world!"


    "Entering the mortal world?" Wang Xiaofei was the first to hear such a statement, and looked at the old man in confusion.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the old man asked, "Don''t you know how to enter the mortal world?"


    "I really don''t know. I only know that there is a portal when there is a star. After opening it, there is a strong gravitational force. As long as the star energy is unfolded here, it will be forcibly grabbed inside."


    "Well, the place you are talking about is entering the mortal world."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There is a planet in there. It is the place where everyone devours star energy. How is it called entering the mortal world?"


    The old man took a sip from the teacup and praised, "This tea is good." To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161115120820

 Chapter 1311： Enter the mortal world

    "Wang Xiaofei, what is your surname, senior?" Wang Xiaofei remembered at this moment that he had no problem what the other party''s name was.


    "No one has called this name for many years. My name is Yang Chuanqing."


    "Senior seems to have been here for a long time!"


    "It''s been thousands of years, and I''ve been stuck here, but it''s not bad to be in a place like this." Yang Chuanqing laughed.


    Feeling that the old man was an optimistic person, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Why didn''t the seniors return to the human race?"


    "I am a general of the human race, but I lost the battle, and going back is a matter of beheading." Yang Chuanqing did not hide Wang Xiaofei''s own affairs.


    "Just now, what is the situation of entering the mortal world that the predecessors said, please let me know."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yang Chuanqing nodded slightly and said, "Well, you are also a star, and you may enter that world at any time, you just have to prepare."


    "To be honest with the seniors, I don''t know anything about the situation in that world."


    "Your sect does not have this inheritance?" Yang Chuanqing asked a little surprised.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "I came from the illusion world, and I didn''t enter a big school."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the old man nodded and said, "That''s no wonder, the Illusory Realm is an incubator set and refined by the great powers of my human race according to the conditions of entering the mortal realm, and all the people in it use some people with extreme aptitudes. Human cells are generated by adding some technological elements, seriously speaking, you people in the illusion world still belong to the real human race, but after you come out, you will cultivate faster than ordinary people."


    It was so!


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t quite understand what kind of situation the fantasy world was like, but now he finally knows a little bit.


    "Illusory world is entering the mortal world?"


    Shaking his head, the old man said: "This is not the case. After all, everyone only knows the first few floors in the real sky-level area, and they don''t know anything about the situation behind."


    Already able to understand a few layers!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    "It''s not a big deal. Some powerful people can still transmit some information from it. However, from the information transmitted, it is not a good place to enter the mortal world."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. He always thought that he would become stronger and stronger after entering the heaven level. He didn''t expect such a place.


    The old man said: "We don''t know much about other things, but there are still too many things passed down to the first level that the heavenly level entered. This first level is a world of several big stars, which is a world like yours. The place where ordinary people like the illusion world are, in that place, all the ability to cultivate immortals will disappear, just like the reincarnation you know, the consciousness will be blocked, and you can only rely on your own cultivation to find your originality. , If I can''t get it back, it will continue to reincarnate until he truly finds himself."


    Is there such a situation?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat stunned, if that was the case, so many powerhouses would really be doomed.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s surprised look, Yang Chuanqing smiled bitterly: "The reason why everyone doesn''t enter the mortal world as soon as possible is that they want to improve their cultivation as much as possible. The probability is also higher. If you are just a one-star person, the possibility of breaking out of the world is really not too big. You have to know, isn¡¯t there a lack of immortal energy in your fantasy world? In fact, that kind of setting is exactly what Let everyone adapt to the life and development of that kind of place, and only when they develop in that kind of place can they enter the second floor.¡±


    "If that''s the case, no one will be willing to enter the second floor."


    "You are wrong, everyone is still willing to enter, as long as you have to prepare, the road to immortality is very long, and a hundred years is a long time for a mortal body, but a hundred years is really short for an immortal cultivator. It can be ignored!"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it seriously, he also felt that it was indeed such a truth. For the longevity of the immortal cultivator, a hundred years is really not much, even if it is reincarnated ten times, it is only a thousand years.


    "What do you need to test to enter the mortal world?" Wang Xiaofei knew a lot about the fantasy world, so he asked.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you can cultivate to the foundation-building stage in a place where there are basically no resources, you will pass the exam this time. No matter what level you enter, you can enter the second-level exam. , What kind of examination method is on the second floor, to be honest, I still don''t know."


    Isn''t this the process of his own development on the earth, does it mean that he has to do it again?


    As if seeing what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, Yang Chuanqing shook his head and said, "You probably have experienced such a thing in the illusion world, it should be very easy, but this is the assessment method of God''s will, and rummaging may make You are so simple, let me tell you, after entering the mortal world, you will lose your original consciousness immediately, and then you must prevent the situation where you retain your consciousness, which may put you in a different place from yours You can¡¯t cheat if you want to cheat in a place with a history that you know, a brand-new region, and a brand-new way of development. Now, it¡¯s only reasonable for you to raise your star rating as much as possible.¡±


    "Is it really easy to pass when the star rating is raised?"


    "Let''s put it this way, the higher your cultivation level, the more likely you will retain your intelligence. If your intelligence is strong, many things will be easier to understand. By the way, there is another way to develop, even if you don''t practice cultivation. , and did not reach the foundation, you can also pass, that is, as long as you become the strongest person in a certain field, you will naturally pass."


    "No wonder everyone wants to improve as much as possible is to keep their intelligence as much as possible!"


    "It seems that you have figured it out, yes, as long as you retain your intelligence, you will naturally learn quickly, and you will be more likely to be outstanding in various industries. As long as you become the leader of the industry, you will easily succeed. "


    It seems that the test is not difficult!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    Yang Chuanqing said: "By analogy, whoever gets more grades when entering the mortal world will be able to enter a new round of exams more easily."


    intelligence?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into his body, he thought to himself that he and ordinary people are two different things. His spiritual energy is really strong, so why should he worry about it?


    "By the way, senior, those powerful monsters once said that they would wait for me there, aren''t they people who entered the mortal world?" To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161115120824

 Chapter 1312： buffer zone

    Yang Chuanqing said: "When you enter the mortal world, you don''t enter it all at once. There is a buffer world in it."


    "Buffer world?"


    "Well, that is a special area. Many people don''t dare to invest in it after entering. They all stay there and observe that they can no longer stay before investing. We can get information about it, that is, From the buffer world."


    "What kind of area is the buffer realm, and will they interfere with the development of the mortal realm?" Wang Xiaofei was puzzled.


    Shaking his head, Yang Chuanqing said: "The power of God''s will is so great, how can they interfere? Even the strongest person can''t do it, but in the buffer zone area, because there are too many people staying, everyone arrives. It has formed a living area, and there are many wars there, but the result of the deceased is not bad, just entering the mortal world."


    "If this is the case, will there be a large number of people who have retained their consciousness to enter?"


    "I don''t know about this. Generally speaking, there should be no people who retain consciousness, but there are exceptions. There are still some powerful people who retain some consciousness to enter. However, don''t think about so many good things, even if you keep it. What happens when consciousness enters, the places it enters vary widely, maybe it is this world, maybe it is another parallel world, and it may be different time periods, random.¡±


    "Do you plan to stay in the buffer world after entering?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Chuanqing said: "It''s really hard to say, I''m also wondering why so many people stay in the buffer world and do not enter, is there something in the buffer world that everyone wants? "


    There was some truth to this statement, Wang Xiaofei pondered, and after thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said: "What you said really makes sense, if there really is something in that place that can allow them to enter the mortal world. It works, and that''s why they stay there."


    Yang Chuanqing smiled and said: "If this is the case, this can explain the reason why so many people in the buffer world stay there."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I really didn''t ask how you got here, can you tell me?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it when he arrived, so he told what he knew about the human race here and the purpose of his visit.


    "You are actually able to suppress and dissolve the energy of God''s will?"


    Yang Chuanqing looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "That is to suppress the divine suction of one star energy level, but I feel that I can''t suppress it for long, and I may leave at any time."


    Yang Chuanqing nodded slightly and said: "There are many people who have some means of suppressing them, but everyone is still unable to suppress them to a certain extent. You have offended a large number of demon clan heaven-level masters by coming here. Since they said that they will wait there. If you are waiting for you, then it may really be waiting for you, so many heaven-level powerhouses will kill you, no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t stand it, and it is estimated that your best retreat is to enter the mortal immediately.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression also became solemn at this time. If this is the case, there is indeed a big problem.


    "However, don''t think too much. There are many strong people in my human race in the buffer world. You don''t need to worry too much about this. After you get there, the strong people from the human race will also help you. It''s really not good. Just get in."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s no big deal. As you said, if it doesn''t work, I''ll enter the mortal world immediately, and they won''t be able to catch me at all. Right, the demon clan will also enter the mortal world?"


    "Well, they will indeed enter the mortal world, but after they enter the mortal race, they may not necessarily be the demon race, they may become the human race."


    "This means that entering the mortal world is a process of reincarnation?" Wang Xiaofei asked somewhat surprised.


    Yang Chuanqing nodded and said: "It can also be understood in this way. In fact, entering the mortal and returning to the buffer world are in constant reincarnation. When he entered the mortal, he did not know the same, but when he came out of the mortal. When I return to the buffer world, I remember everything."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought about the situation of the underworld in the fantasy world, and wondered if this buffer world was the so-called underworld?


    However, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again. From what Yang Chuanqing told, the buffer zone was not only as simple as the underworld, it could even be said to include the heavenly world.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that Yang Chuanqing might not know what was going on there.


    "If it''s not a last resort, try your best not to offend the demon clan too much. If you kill all the way, the demon clan will inevitably drop in strength. Such a result is something their powerful demons are not happy to see. When you reach the buffer zone, you will definitely be hunted down by them." Yang Chuanqing looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly, applauding Wang Xiaofei''s killing all the way, but also worried.


    After learning about the situation, Wang Xiaofei was not so worried, his whole mood was relaxed, and he smiled slightly: "It''s not a big deal, since this is the case, I want to offend them well, at most it''s me Just reincarnate immediately, they have nothing to do with me."


    Yang Chuanqing praised: "Little friend is a courageous person, but I still can''t do it."


    "Senior, don''t worry about it, I alone are enough."


    "Little friend, I will definitely say something to you when I get to the buffer world. I believe that the masters of the human race will also protect you."


    "Thank you very much then."


    Yang Chuanqing looked around for a while with a complicated expression, and sighed: "After I was defeated, I wanted to cross my eyes to atone for my sins So I came here to secretly kill the masters of the demon clan, and even stopped some demon clan. The attack on my human race, but, after all, I am only one person, with limited ability, and I dare not use star power, the effect is not very good, now with the arrival of my little friend, I can put down the burden on this matter."


    Hearing Yang Chuanqing''s words, Wang Xiaofei knew he was going to leave and asked, "Senior, are you going to leave?"


    Nodding slightly, Yang Chuanqing said, "Yes, it''s time for me to leave too. Everything here is up to the little friend."


    When he finished speaking, he saw Yang Chuanqing''s whole body spread out, and then said to Wang Xiaofei: "I''ll take that old demon away."


    During the movement, Yang Chuanqing left like a meteor in the direction of the two-star old demon who was fighting with him.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave, sitting here digesting the information that Yang Chuanqing had given him. The more he thought about it, the more insight Wang Xiaofei had in his heart. He knew that he really had to prepare. For a long time, he didn''t think much about the help of the strong human race. It is better to ask for help, and it is all up to him. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161115120829

 Chapter 1313： do your own thing...

    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw a strong roar of energy coming from the direction of Yang Chuanqing''s departure, and then saw that the two two-star sky-level masters had been scolded and taken away.


    Everything calmed down again, and Wang Xiaofei was sitting on a high ground thinking about what he was going to do next.


    I still learned some new situations from Yang Chuanqing, which is still very important to Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei knows that he can''t kill the demon here safely. After all, the demon clan also has some great powers who stay here to guard. After encountering it, the only way is to be taken away by God''s will, and then enter the buffer world, when the siege of the demon clan will start.


    I am no better than others, and I have offended many big demons. Many demon clans have been exterminated by myself, and it is impossible for them not to chase and kill them.


    Therefore, in response to this kind of thing that will happen, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to respond in a targeted manner.


    The first is the problem of not being killed by them after the first time has passed. In this matter, Wang Xiaofei knows that his teleportation immortal formation is still somewhat useful, and the second is the problem of avoiding being killed by them and escaping after blocking it.


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei is also guessing that there must be something in the buffer world that everyone wants. This thing is likely to be used when entering the mortal world. After getting this thing, the mortal world should be able to keep some. Consciousness or something, so Wang Xiaofei also hopes that he can get it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the most crucial thing, and that is how to retain his consciousness after entering the mortal world.


    Everyone understands that as long as they retain their own consciousness, they will be able to gain great benefits after entering the mortal world, and the possibility of becoming an elite at least in a certain link will become greater. Therefore, they must try to keep their own consciousness.


    Wang Xiaofei also had a guess on this matter. The Ruyi stove could be brought out of the illusion world. It must have a very powerful force in this regard. Maybe it can help him when it is critical.


    As for whether the Ruyi stove can really protect himself, Wang Xiaofei has no idea now.


    I also learned some things from Yang Chuanqing, that is, people who enter the mortal will lose all their cultivation, but when they return from the mortal, their cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Ruyi stove is a key, but what Wang Xiaofei thought was that he had to do something.


    What should be done?


    When his mind turned, Wang Xiaofei found out everything about the fantasy world.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has another feeling. Those powerful people who created the illusion world are probably not ordinary people. Even Wang Xiaofei has a guess that it may be a group of powerful people doing this kind of thing. The purpose of doing this kind of thing is Two, one is a deduction of the new world in there, hoping to find some laws, and the other is that they themselves have entered the illusion world.


    Thinking of the time when they had entered the illusion world, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was suddenly shocked.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of a very terrifying thing. If they all entered the illusion world, then it is very likely that everyone''s genes have their information, such as themselves, if their genes are added to their genes. In terms of information, they will follow themselves in countless reincarnations or development. It is estimated that when they are truly successful, they will be born.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person who has experienced too many conspiracies and tricks to grow up. When this idea appeared, Wang Xiaofei felt that this was the real purpose of the illusion.


    A person in the fantasy world is actually the person in the wedding dress of the powerful ones, who hide in the dark and are always ready to harvest the fruits of victory.


    This matter must be solved by yourself, otherwise, this will become a time bomb in your body, which may explode at any time.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei''s mind sank into his body, and he inspected his whole body little by little.


    However, no matter what method Wang Xiaofei used, there was no discovery in his body.


    My own cultivation is still too low to be discovered at all!


    However, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about this now. Anyway, he has to experience at least a few times of growth before he may be targeted by those big men, so it should be safe for now.


    This matter was deeply buried in Wang Xiaofei''s heart.


    When he glanced at the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed again, and he even had a feeling that there was something wrong with this thing.


    Don''t care, even if you think about it, don''t think about it for the time being, and clean it up when you become stronger.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei put this matter aside, and thought about the matter of entering the mortal world.


    Yang Chuanqing said that being able to incorporate as much star energy as possible is the key, and it has to be done in time, at least the few stars like the solar system must be incorporated into the body.


    By the way, why is there the energy of faith and kindness in the fantasy world?


    When this idea came up, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Perhaps, these energies are a key to protection. If you can have such energies, your consciousness can be retained when you enter the mortal world.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about the matter of cultivation. Now for him, getting some kindness or energy of faith is the key.


    Goodness?


    Thinking that this is the demon world, when he kept killing demons, Wang Xiaofei had no idea of ??obtaining good energy. With so much karma, he still needed to resolve it.


    However, the energy of belief should be possible. If the consciousness of the demon clan is modified in a large area and let them believe in themselves, will they be able to obtain a large amount of belief energy?


    When this idea came up, Wang Xiaofei was happy. If that was the case, killing people would be the last resort.


    When I thought about this for a while, the more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible.


    Then give it a try, develop the demons here into their own followers, and then modify their sense of hostility to the human race. I believe that if this is done, there will be a steady stream of belief energy coming in this demon land. .


    Since he arrived in the Immortal Realm, Wang Xiaofei has lost the source of his faith. Now that this idea came up, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but want to do it as soon as possible.


    Are those in the buffer world doing the same thing?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand for a while, if they found out about this, why didn''t they develop followers in their own ethnic group?


    There are many things that Wang Xiaofei can''t understand now. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161115120832

 Chapter 1314： Demon strong

    Another material found!


    ??


    The demon world is too big. After Wang Xiaofei''s constant search, he found another kind of material for refining the immortal artifact. Five kinds of materials are needed. Now Wang Xiaofei has found w..l¨¡


    ??


    Putting a big mountain into the ring, Wang Xiaofei had a smile on his face. He believed that there are two other materials that should not be difficult to find. As long as he found it, he could refine some powerful fairy weapons.


    ??


    The more he went inward, the more Wang Xiaofei felt the power of the demon clan, and the human clan could not survive in such a place.


    ??


    After the Xingkong shuttle traveled for another day, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a large group in front of him.


    ??


    Putting away the star shuttle, Wang Xiaofei probed the group, and found two two-star masters and nine one-stars.


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was another big ethnic group he had encountered.


    ??


    How do so many experts fight?


    ??


    What was in front of Wang Xiaofei was something that gave him a headache.


    ??


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, he saw five one-star powerhouses riding a kind of flying machine towards him.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was happy when he saw this situation, he almost forgot that the other party would not dare to attack.


    ??


    These five people were riding five aircrafts, and they were separated by some distance. It was estimated that they were worried that they would be implicated after they attacked each other.


    ??


    Since that is the case, then there is no problem.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of this, he rushed towards one of them.


    ??


    "Human race!"


    ??


    When the other party saw that it was a human race, they were all a little stunned.


    ??


    However, now that Wang Xiaofei is already in front of him, the one-star powerhouse of the monster clan who watched Wang Xiaofei''s arrival narrowed his eyes and said to the other four, "I''ll go first!"


    ??


    He knew that he would definitely be taken away after this blow.


    ??


    Everyone nodded slightly when they saw that Wang Xiaofei was a top-level expert. The purpose of their existence was to take away the incoming top-level expert.


    ??


    However, just when the monster strongman was about to attack, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had already created a huge formation.


    ??


    This formation is not a Heaven and Earth Hybrid Formation, but an explosive formation recently refined by Wang Xiaofei aimed at heaven-level masters.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei presented the formation, a teleportation immortal formation was presented, and Wang Xiaofei left instantly.


    ??


    The explosion formation immediately enveloped the five heaven-level powerhouses in it. Astonished, the five heaven-level powerhouses subconsciously punched them out.


    ??


    "Hateful!"


    ??


    Just after the punch was thrown, the expressions of the five powerful monsters changed, and one of them even scolded.


    ??


    At this moment, the will of God suddenly appeared one after another.


    ??


    Before the five monster clan powerhouses could react, the door had already opened, and then the power of providence had already caught them all in.


    ??


    Not long after they left, Wang Xiaofei appeared here again.


    ??


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei laughed. The formation he created is still very powerful. As long as it is used, they can''t do it without fighting.


    ??


    The monsters don''t know much about the formation. Wang Xiaofei''s formation has several characteristics. The first characteristic is that it is trapped in the formation, which can trap people in it. It is possible in it. The second attack is that the formation will explode. As long as the settings are made, the formation will suddenly explode.


    ??


    Anyway, this kind of formation refined by Wang Xiaofei is designed for the heaven-level monster clan, and it does not have much effect on the masters of the human race. After all, as long as you don''t attack in a panic, and protect yourself from attacking when it explodes, this formation is basically It doesn''t have much effect. As for trapped people, those who know the formation method can break it without much effort.


    ??


    Five one-stars were removed, two two-stars, and four one-stars were taken away. This is also a considerable amount of power.


    ??


    It should be here!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the demon clan, he saw four more one-star demon clans coming from the direction of the demon clan.


    ??


    It is estimated that the two-star monster clan powerhouses will not leave easily, and they are the treasures of the town clan unless it is a last resort.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also relaxed. Since he had taken five of them away by himself, there would be no problem in taking away these powerful monsters.


    ??


    After the four monster one-star powerhouses arrived, they looked around, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    ??


    The powerful explosion force was passed back. They didn''t pay attention to the situation here, so they looked here. However, because of the distance, they didn''t know what happened here. Came in a hurry.


    ??


    When they got here, all they saw was Wang Xiaofei standing here, but their companion was missing.


    ??


    What came from the consciousness was that the five companions might have encountered unexpected things.


    ??


    When he took a closer look at Wang Xiaofei, all he saw was a one-star man.


    ??


    "What did you do?" the first old demon asked loudly.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Fight!"


    ??


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s loud roar, he saw an immortal artifact being sacrificed, and then a thick fog rose up, covering all this area.


    ??


    Just after the fog shrouded, a formation shrouded them out of thin air.


    ??


    The four one-star monsters were first stunned by the fog, and then the magic formation came down.


    ??


    This time, they were also surprised. They subconsciously decided that this was just a small trick, and they all threw their fists and smashed them out.


    ??


    When they punched out their punches, the four powerful monsters were suddenly dumbfounded. UU Reading


    ??


    They found that the fog, or the formation, was not a very powerful threat to them.


    ??


    However, even if it was like this, after a punch, it triggered the arrival of God''s will.


    ??


    Under the powerful will of God, the four monster clan powerhouses were full of bitterness, and they never imagined that they would be dragged away like this.


    ??


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei who was standing in the distance smiling, everyone just looked at Wang Xiaofei with hatred.


    ??


    When everything was over, Wang Xiaofei looked at the dissipated fog, and at this time he was even more relaxed.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei himself never thought that it would be so easy to deal with such a one-star monster.


    ??


    However, after this matter is resolved, there are still two 2-star old demons, and dealing with them may not necessarily have such an effect.


    ??


    Going towards the demon clan settlement again.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also secretly sacrificed the Ruyi stove to protect his whole body.


    ??


    "The monsters will die!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei shouted loudly, he punched the place where the monsters lived.


    ??


    "Looking for death!"


    ??


    A voice came from the core area of ??the demon clan, and then saw a powerful energy coming towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    At this time, an old demon rushed over with this energy at an astonishingly fast speed. His purpose was to kill Wang Xiaofei before God''s will arrives.

 Chapter 1315： resolve the fight

    What about people?


    ??


    The two-star monster master already knew that Wang Xiaofei had taken away their nine one-star masters, so he naturally regarded Wang Xiaofei as the enemy of the group, and this time he also made a ruthless request. Take Wang Xiaofei away, and take care of this hateful §»§ë§ê..l¨¡ when we get there


    ??


    This punch came with his most powerful combat power, and all the energy was a single blow.


    ??


    In his opinion, no matter how strong Wang Xiaofei is, there is absolutely no possibility of evading him when facing his punch.


    ??


    However, when he punched the punch, he realized that Wang Xiaofei had just disappeared.


    ??


    "Teleportation Array!"


    ??


    Only then did he react.


    ??


    However, at this moment, the power of God''s will has arrived. Under the powerful power, the two-star master who punched out also left with unwillingness.


    ??


    At this time, another old demon appeared from the core area of ??the demon clan.


    ??


    This old demon stood there with a puzzled face, and even more panic.


    ??


    Their ethnic group is not an ordinary monster clan. In the power of this monster clan, it is because of the existence of their one- or two-star powerhouses that they appear so powerful. However, now a human race has so easily sent their companions away. gone.


    ??


    Although they didn''t have any danger to their lives in the past, the purpose of staying here is to protect their own clan.


    ??


    Before he could understand, the figure flickered and Wang Xiaofei came back here again.


    ??


    The old demon turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei at this moment. He didn''t make a move immediately, he knew in his heart that as long as he made a move, he had to leave.


    ??


    "We didn''t provoke you, why did you oppose us?" The old demon asked in a deep voice.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Indeed, we have no contradictions, but isn''t the battle between human and monster going on all the time?"


    ??


    The old demon said in a deep voice, "If I attack with all my strength, even if you have a teleportation array, you won''t be able to escape. The reason why they were sent away by you is because they were unprepared."


    ??


    "You''re right, so what?" Wang Xiaofei said calmly all the time, and didn''t take this old demon seriously.


    ??


    Having fought so many times with the demon clan, Wang Xiaofei has gained a lot of experience in this area.


    ??


    "Are you really going to make trouble with my family?"


    ??


    The old demon became a little annoyed. He didn''t have much confidence in whether he could defeat Wang Xiaofei. The key was that he would be teleported away after this blow. If he left, his clan would have lost a powerful Protection, he didn''t know what the outcome of his ethnic group would be in this place where the monsters were scattered.


    ??


    "good!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei did not hide his thoughts.


    ??


    The old demon frowned a little at this moment, and said solemnly, "How can you leave?"


    ??


    "Believe in me!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the old demon.


    ??


    "Believe in you?" The old demon''s expression changed, and he said solemnly, "Impossible!"


    ??


    "Then there''s nothing to say."


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say anything more to this old demon. While talking, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the land of the demon clan.


    ??


    "you dare!"


    ??


    The old demon was really in a hurry at this time, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t really want to kill this group of demons, but he was trying to lure the old demon to attack.


    ??


    However, this old demon is also a shrewd person, he did not take the initiative to attack, but used some demon weapons to hit Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the Ruyi Stove to protect himself, and even brought all his energy together. He was preparing to shake the old demon once, and wanted to see how his own star''s cultivation level was compared with that of the second star. What is the difference between.


    ??


    Ruyi stove!


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei can only pin his hopes on Ruyi stove.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei pretended to be stagnant for a while, and was caught up by the old demon.


    ??


    A murderous look suddenly appeared in his eyes, the old demon knew that the opportunity was coming, and he punched Wang Xiaofei with a heavy punch.


    ??


    This time, the old demon was also angry, and the energy in his whole body was mobilized. When he thought about it, even if Wang Xiaofei was not killed by him, in the face of such a powerful attack of himself, Wang Xiaofei would definitely fight back, as long as he fought back That''s it, both of them will be sent to the buffer world, and then slowly clean up this kid after getting there.


    ??


    However, what the old demon never imagined was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t fight back at all, but used his body to punch himself.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    After a loud noise came out, Wang Xiaofei was smashed and flew into the distance.


    ??


    Turning his eyes to Wang Xiaofei, the old demon thought that he was smashed anyway, so let''s continue.


    ??


    Thinking of this, he unfolded his body, and he didn''t care whether he would be grabbed by God''s will, and punched Wang Xiaofei in the distance.


    ??


    At this time, almost all the energy in Wang Xiaofei''s body was dissipated. Although the Ruyi Stove was the key to protecting him, he almost died with this punch.


    ??


    With blood spitting out of his mouth, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, a teleportation immortal formation had already been sacrificed, and then the whole person had disappeared.


    ??


    At this time, the old demon realized that his hope of taking Wang Xiaofei away was completely dashed. Seeing the arrival of God''s will, he felt too much unwillingness and confusion in his heart. He couldn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei was not taken away by God''s will.


    ??


    The old demon left again, but Wang Xiaofei sat down in one place.


    ??


    He spit out another mouthful of blood, and Wang Xiaofei found that the distance between himself and the second star was still very large. Now he really understood the gap between the second star and the first star The technique unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei put the already prepared A lot of elixir and the like were swallowed in.


    ??


    Although these things have little effect on him, it is still feasible to use them for healing.


    ??


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s qi and blood finally recovered.


    ??


    Standing up, after Wang Xiaofei checked his body again, he was still satisfied with his current situation.


    ??


    Now is the time to get a Faith Tribe.


    ??


    For such a large group, after losing the strong, this is really a defenseless world for Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    After the teleportation immortal formation unfolded, Wang Xiaofei returned to the place where he fought again.


    ??


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei probed again for a while, but he really didn''t find the aura of the old demon again.


    ??


    Sure enough, he was taken away!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also completely relaxed at this time.


    ??


    Turning his eyes to the direction of the demon clan, Wang Xiaofei still found that this clan was in chaos. The demon clan were searching everywhere, and they had lost so many strong people.


    ??


    Right here, a group of experts from the peak of the demon clan quickly gathered in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Seeing the arrival of so many demon clans, Wang Xiaofei was not worried, but stood there watching the coming demon clans.

 Chapter 1316： Infuse faith

    Looking at the arrival of this team of demon masters, Wang Xiaofei saw that many of them were at the top of the prefecture level. They were only one chance away from breaking through that barrier, and many of them entered §ëww{][l¨¡}


    ??


    The demon masters who arrived also looked at Wang Xiaofei timidly. They knew that it was this human master who took all their masters away.


    ??


    "What do you want to do?" The old demon in the lead hesitated for a while, and then he dared to ask Wang Xiaofei a question.


    ??


    "Certainly!"


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei reached the heaven level, he also had some means, one of which was to use his powerful strength to suppress the opponent.


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei stretched out a hand, these monster clan masters immediately felt that their whole body was pressed there by a force and could not move.


    ??


    Earth-level people are really not enough to see in front of heaven-level people, so Wang Xiaofei grabbed the old demon in one fell swoop.


    ??


    "What are you going to do?" The old demon shouted and asked again, as if he could only say this.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei pressed his hand on the top door of this tiger-shaped old monster.


    ??


    The powerful energy attacked at once.


    ??


    With the intrusion of Wang Xiaofei''s energy, the consciousness of the old demon was controlled by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    In the fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei used to do things that inject faith, and now there is nothing strange about doing it.


    ??


    Erase the consciousness of some demon clan, and then inject a large amount of consciousness that is loyal to oneself and believes in oneself into the other party''s brain.


    ??


    What everyone can see is that Wang Xiaofei released his hand in a short time.


    ??


    However, when he looked at the old demon again, the old demon looked at Wang Xiaofei with reverence on his face.


    ??


    "Human, what did you do to him?" Another old demon looked at Wang Xiaofei with vigilance and asked.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to talk to him. When he pressed his hand, Wang Xiaofei wiped out the consciousness of those demon masters who had been immobilized, and then a large amount of consciousness was injected into it.


    ??


    It didn''t take long for this to be done. After half an hour, the thousands of masters who arrived had already had their consciousness changed by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Looking at the respectful demon clan standing in front of him, Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "You all start believing in me from now on, and go back and revise all the demon clan''s consciousness."


    ??


    In the injected consciousness, Wang Xiaofei also passed on to them how to erase and modify the consciousness. Now these monster clan powerhouses can''t change their consciousness even if their heaven-level powerhouses arrive, unless they follow Wang Xiaofei''s example to erase and modify their consciousness.


    ??


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s instructions, the thousands of demon clan experts headed towards the land of the clan.


    ??


    In the following time, what Wang Xiaofei did was to suppress the resistance of the local-level peak masters of the demon clan, and then inject consciousness. All other things were done by the demon clan that he controlled.


    ??


    Day by day, with the help of Wang Xiaofei, there are more and more believers, and the consciousness of the entire group of monsters has almost been modified.


    ??


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei head towards their core area.


    ??


    Now, no demon clan is hostile to Wang Xiaofei anymore, and even because of the power of belief, Wang Xiaofei has become the highest existence in their clan.


    ??


    "Grey light stone!"


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei entered the demon formation, which was obviously unique to the demon clan, he saw a mountain of materials at a glance.


    ??


    This is the fourth material Wang Xiaofei needs.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite at all. When he stretched out his hand, the entire mountain of materials had been taken into the ring by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Of course, the demon masters who followed him wouldn''t have any opinions.


    ??


    After looking around for a while in this demon clan, Wang Xiaofei still found a lot of materials.


    ??


    After taking out the Ruyi stove, Wang Xiaofei began to refine the fairy artifact.


    ??


    Now this group has become his own believers. In order to make them more powerful, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind helping them refine a large number of immortal weapons.


    ??


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei also injected into their consciousness the instruction not to take the initiative to kill the human race, and these own followers will no longer pose any threat to the human race.


    ??


    A large number of immortal weapons were refined, and Wang Xiaofei sent them to the hands of various monster masters.


    ??


    Looking at the 20 masters at the peak of the prefecture level for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, thinking that if they all entered the heaven level, I wonder what would happen to them after they reached the buffer world?


    ??


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more interesting it became. If they became their own spies after reaching the buffer world, it would really be of great help to them in the land of the demon clan.


    ??


    After summoning these more than 20 demon masters, Wang Xiaofei taught them how to enter the heavenly level.


    ??


    This method is also not passed down in the demon clan, and those old demons who have entered the heaven level generally do not teach it.


    ??


    These old demons at the top of the prefecture level are also demons who have cultivated for countless years, and now they can enter with just a few insights.


    ??


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s teaching to them, seven or eight old demons bowed to Wang Xiaofei at that time, and then they sat cross-legged and practiced.


    ??


    After teaching the whole method for a while, Wang Xiaofei let them practice on their own.


    ??


    Letting this demon clan develop here, Wang Xiaofei took out the star shuttle and flew around again.


    ??


    Now that there are four kinds of materials, Wang Xiaofei naturally wants to find the fifth material. As long as he has five kinds of materialsWang Xiaofei can prepare to enter the mortal world.


    ??


    This is a large ethnic group. It is obvious that the territory under their jurisdiction is very large. Wang Xiaofei has not found a larger ethnic group when he has traveled tens of millions of miles to the left and right.


    ??


    On this day, when Wang Xiaofei came to a place, he saw at a glance that there was a big mountain emitting flames.


    ??


    Fire Stone!


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of this mountain, a smile appeared on his face. This is the five kinds of materials he was looking for. With these materials, it is possible to collect and refine immortal artifacts.


    ??


    This is a very big mountain, and Wang Xiaofei is getting closer and closer.


    ??


    Right here, Wang Xiaofei heard a loud shout from inside the Flaming Mountain.


    ??


    "Go back, this is the land of this demon."


    ??


    While speaking, a breath emanated.


    ??


    Samsung master!


    ??


    Feeling the powerful aura, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. This was the first three-star powerhouse he encountered.


    ??


    However, since Wang Xiaofei discovered this kind of material, how could he leave? He stood there and looked at the Flame Mountain.


    ??


    The other party didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave, so he said angrily: "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame this demon for doing it."


    ??


    It''s okay not to say this, Wang Xiaofei is happy after saying it, this old demon is obviously just a threat, he really doesn''t necessarily dare to do it.

 Chapter 1317： flame beast

    It is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to give up the flame stone here. When he saw that the other party was just talking and did not come out, Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and threw a large number of explosive symbols towards the crater..l¨¡


    ??


    bang bang bang...


    ??


    A continuous explosion sounded.


    ??


    With these explosions, the entire crater seemed to burst open at once.


    ??


    At this moment, I saw a flame emitting from it, and then the entire sky was filled with a frighteningly powerful aura.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was startled at first, then when he looked in the direction of the flame, Wang Xiaofei became a little puzzled. The other party exudes such a powerful aura, which should arouse the arrival of God''s will, but, why not Will God come?


    ??


    Could it be that the person in this flame also has a repressive effect like himself?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei quickly sacrificed the Ruyi Furnace to protect himself, and even held the teleportation array in his hand, and he could sacrifice the teleportation array to escape at any time.


    ??


    "I''m in a good mood today, leave quickly, or I''ll give you a dilemma!"


    ??


    The voice in the flame looked old, and its momentum rose further.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei, who was still a little worried, was moved again. Why did the other party just talk and not use it?


    ??


    Could it be that the other party can''t make a move now?


    ??


    After a second thought, Wang Xiaofei put away the teleportation formation, and then a trapped formation hit the opponent.


    ??


    "Looking for death!"


    ??


    The other party was angry at this time, and he manipulated the flame to burn.


    ??


    Soon, that formation was destroyed.


    ??


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei had more guesses. The other party has never used powerful energy. There are two situations. One is that he has to leave after using it, and the other is that the other party does not. energy of.


    ??


    When he looked into the flame, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see what was going on inside.


    ??


    "Let''s discuss it with you. I like the flame stone here. As long as I take the flame stone, I will leave."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something tentatively.


    ??


    "You want a flame stone?" The person inside looked thoughtful.


    ??


    "good."


    ??


    "How much?"


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei realized that there was a problem. How could the other party speak so easily? If it was a strong person, such a request would not be allowed. However, this person is likely to agree.


    ??


    Looking at the flame again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t wait for the other party to speak at this time, and slammed the other party with a punch.


    ??


    This is a punch that Wang Xiaofei used his star energy to smash.


    ??


    What made Wang Xiaofei even more stunned was that this Samsung expert didn''t attack, but stepped aside so quickly.


    ??


    "The old demon is in a good mood today, so I''ll let you punch and go back to where it came from."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei laughed at this moment, this expert probably really dared to fight against him.


    ??


    "Get out of the way, I''ll collect the flame stone here." Wang Xiaofei walked towards the other side.


    ??


    At this time, the flame flew back a distance and said, "Take it, take it, I''m useless anyway."


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled, he still unfolded his means. When he stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei received the entire Flaming Mountain in a ring.


    ??


    While doing this, Wang Xiaofei was observing the other party''s situation and made plans to fight at any time.


    ??


    However, what made Wang Xiaofei still puzzled was that the master did not appear to be attacking because he moved the mountain away.


    ??


    What a master this is!


    ??


    Could it be that there are some treasures here?


    ??


    The more this happened, the more curious Wang Xiaofei became.


    ??


    Looking at the excavated place, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anything.


    ??


    When he looked up, Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and rushed towards the flames.


    ??


    At this time, another situation that surprised Wang Xiaofei happened. The flame screamed in surprise and quickly fled into the distance.


    ??


    What kind of expert is this?


    ??


    By this time, Wang Xiaofei had come to understand that the opponent was definitely not an expert, but a monster like a phantom beast.


    ??


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei will not let it go, and with a wave towards the front, the Heaven and Earth Primordial Array has descended out of nowhere, and the entire flame is covered in it.


    ??


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender."


    ??


    Amidst the flames, a begging voice suddenly came from here.


    ??


    Soon, I saw that the flame in the formation had disappeared, and a small beast that looked like a cat appeared there.


    ??


    Looking at this monster, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, how could this little beast with the level of the monster king have the momentum of three-star level.


    ??


    "what are you?"


    ??


    "My name is Flame Beast, please spare me."


    ??


    The monster actually knelt down.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, his heart was moved. If the aura of this monster was released at the critical moment, it might really scare some people.


    ??


    "You have been integrated into my formation from now on, and when the time comes, you will attack the enemy with an imposing aura."


    ??


    The monster also knew that it had to listen, so it had to let go of its consciousness and let Wang Xiaofei modify and inject some consciousness into it.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei replaced a formation eye with this monster in the Heaven and Earth Primordial Array.


    ??


    Seeing the flame beast integrated into the formation, Wang Xiaofei knew that his formation in the next step would have an extra power, that is, the power of illusion, and the power would naturally be greatly improved.


    ??


    I didn''t expect to have such a harvest today!


    ??


    Looking at the situation where all the five materials were collected and thinking that he has conquered such a phantom beast, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is really not right.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to that religious group, what he saw at a glance was that all the demons here had become his followers, and those old demons were building a temple with a huge statue of him inside.


    ??


    Seeing that they had already done this, Wang Xiaofei set up another formation inside to protect the space behind, and then helped this race get a large formation for protection.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the energy here had undergone some changes, and then more than a dozen old demons suddenly entered the heaven level from the peak of the earth level.


    ??


    Although it is only one star, they have more than ten old demons, which makes Wang Xiaofei very satisfied.


    ??


    Not only have they improved, but with Wang Xiaofei''s help, many other demon clans have advanced to the pinnacle of the prefecture level.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there was something special in his whole body. This was not energy, but this aura was somewhat similar to the will of God.


    ??


    The energy of faith is still coming.


    ??


    Is this actually a variation of energy?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t explain the current situation. Anyway, it was considered as energy, and it was all integrated into his chaotic energy, but this chaotic energy seemed to be raised to a higher level.

 Chapter 1318： storage

    Sitting cross-legged in a room of the demon clan, one of the things Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to refine his own life-saving fairy weapon.


    This is an idea of ??Wang Xiaofei. Five kinds of materials can be combined to make a kind of energy storage device. This is a huge space-shaped fairy device, which can not only store a large amount of energy in it, but also can store a large amount of energy in the key. time to detonate.


    Wang Xiaofei called this fairy weapon the starry sky thunder.


    One of the characteristics of Star Thunder is that it can use huge energy to threaten star powerhouses.


    Due to the too many materials received, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and still did not refine it here. After all, the site here is still smaller.


    Flying up, Wang Xiaofei went directly to the starry sky.


    After arriving in the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the Ruyi stove.


    With the input of each piece of material, the sky fire is burning, and huge energy pours into the furnace from all directions.


    After a month of firing, all the materials melted into a molten liquid in the furnace.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, these materials can also refine hundreds of star thunder.


    Then the trick unfolds.


    A few days later, the starry sky thunder was refined by Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the starry sky thunders that are only the size of palms, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. With such a thing, he should have the power to protect himself even in the buffer layer.


    The Ruyi Furnace was put away, and Wang Xiaofei also put away the 100 Starry Sky Thunders that were refined. Now this is just an accumulator, and it does not have any power yet. However, Wang Xiaofei believes that this thing will soon become a powerful one. Huge weapon.


    When he returned to that group again, Wang Xiaofei issued an order to fight against this group, asking them to attack everywhere, as long as it was a demon clan, it must develop into his own believers.


    A team of monsters marched to a deeper place, and Wang Xiaofei followed. This time Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do too much himself, but let the monsters attack by himself, unless he encountered a star powerhouse. hands-on.


    Sitting crosswise on the aircraft, Wang Xiaofei let the aircraft walk while sinking his mind into his body.


    At this time, there was already a starry sky thunder that was pinched by Wang Xiaofei.


    Now it is the act of injecting energy. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei poured one-third of his energy into it every time.


    After one third of the energy in his body was injected, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath for a period of time, and when he recovered, he injected energy again.


    This starry sky thunder has been injected with the energy of a star power after this continuous injection of energy.


    This is not over, Wang Xiaofei continued to inject energy into it.


    Many times the battle of the demon clan does not need Wang Xiaofei''s help, they are strong enough by themselves.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei found out that a dozen or so demon clan groups had been captured, and then a large number of demon clans were forced to change their consciousness and became Wang Xiaofei''s followers.


    The energy injection is also going on continuously. On this day, Wang Xiaofei felt that the starry sky thunder was already saturated, and it was basically impossible to inject energy.


    Five stars!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that there was a five-star energy in this star thunder, and this energy was enough to produce a powerful blow.


    It''s a pity that there is no place to experiment.


    Putting away the five-star star energy, Wang Xiaofei took out another star thunder and continued to inject energy.


    "My lord, the Huayue Clan is ahead, and they have five two-star powerhouses." Someone came and reported.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, these five demons are handed over to me."


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the front, he saw five two-star powerhouses at a glance, and hundreds of one-star powerhouses were standing there.


    "Wang Xiaofei, your human race actually controlled my demon race''s expedition. Today our coalition forces are here, and we will teach you to die without a burial place!"


    A powerful old demon spoke loudly there.


    "My lord, this is the coalition army. They have gathered a large number of masters to come, and we are defeated."


    The demon clan patriarch came to Wang Xiaofei and whispered about the situation of these old demons.


    At this time, some hidden star-level masters appeared, and they looked at thousands of people at a glance.


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei know what happened. Since he controlled the demon clan to fight, this clan was controlled by the human clan, and the combat power of this human race named Wang Xiaofei was also reported to the various clans. Everyone was also nervous about the appearance of Wang Xiaofei. , for a while, everyone can only join forces to deal with this group controlled by Wang Xiaofei.


    "You said that if you bury all these monster clan masters here, will the speed of your advance be greatly improved in the next step?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    The patriarch said: "Of course, these masters are the masters they have gathered. It can be said that there is no stronger power in this area, but we have never beaten them."


    "Order your clan to step back, as far back as possible."


    Although he didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei let his clan retreat, he did not discount Wang Xiaofei''s order. The clan leader gave an order, and all the clan members quickly evacuated.


    As soon as the coalition forces retreated here, they would go forward to pursue them.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei rushed up as soon as he showed his body, looked at the demon clan on the opposite side and said, "Your target is me, then let''s fight."


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice was so loud that the entire demon clan could hear it.


    Originally wanted to pursue, the leaders of the demon clan coalition thought that Wang Xiaofei was the key, as long as killing Wang Xiaofei was enough to solve the clan, everyone stopped.


    This time, there are many masters from the demon clan alliance, and they have also thought about it. It is really impossible to let Wang Xiaofei make trouble here. If they try to leave some star-level masters, they will also get Wang Xiaofei away Look When the coalition forces did not pursue them, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "You are the strong men of the demon clan, so don''t you worry that I will perish with you?" When he spoke, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was talking nonsense, but his purpose was clear. It is to delay the time and let the demon clan members who believe in him stay further away. After all, he doesn''t know if he can use the starry sky to blast these people away.


    Yes, Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it. This time, he was going to use the Starry Sky Lightning to provoke everyone''s energy attack and take away all these powerhouses in one fell swoop.


    The strong men of the Monster Race were also stunned at this time, thinking what exactly this Wang Xiaofei was going to say, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, and they also wanted to know how high the cultivation level of this kid was.


    "Wang Xiaofei, the people of your human race came to us to make trouble. I really thought that there was no one in my demon clan. You can''t escape today. We have already set up a formation that prohibits moving, and we know your ability to move. , but, now you can no longer move!"


    The masters of the demon clan laughed loudly. They had been secretly planning this game for a long time, and they believed that they could kill Wang Xiaofei today. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161117121120

 Chapter 1319： This explosive power...

    There are one or two thousand star-level masters standing in front, and the sky-level masters in the huge area of ??the monster clan should all come.


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei observed the arrival of these demon masters, they were indeed a very powerful force.


    Wang Xiaofei even thought in his heart that if he really killed all these heaven-level masters, it is very likely that the demon clan''s own ethnic group would really dominate this place, and the energy of belief would definitely be available in large quantities.


    Although he didn''t know what the energy of faith could do to him, Wang Xiaofei knew the situation in the illusion world, and he was sure that this thing was of great use.


    This is different from the fantasy world, where real energy is injected into one''s body.


    While thinking about something in his heart, Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he heard that the other party had issued a forbidden movement formation.


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei thought that the demon clan didn''t understand the formation technique, so naturally he didn''t care about their formation, but now he realized that he was still careless.


    I planned to move away after throwing the starry sky thunder, but these monsters actually came up with such a method, and the problem was a bit big.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do for a while.


    Seeing the change in Wang Xiaofei''s expression, the demon clan powerhouses laughed proudly, and being able to kill this powerful human clan was really a pleasant thing for them.


    "No way?"


    Everyone didn''t care about the departure of the group that believed in Wang Xiaofei. As long as Wang Xiaofei was killed, they would soon be able to catch up and kill those betrayers.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also stabilized his mood, looked at the masters of the monster clan and said, "Do you really think you can trap me?"


    "You will know if you are sleepy or not. By the way, knowing that you still have the ability to teleport, this formation that prohibits movement also prohibits teleportation. Is there no trick? Haha."


    "Star Fist!"


    Wang Xiaofeicha saw that the people of the demon race were far away, and he didn''t want to say anything more, and slammed it in a direction in the middle.


    With the arrival of Wang Xiaofei''s punch.


    Those monster clan powerhouses did not attack, but dodged.


    "Wang Xiaofei, it''s useless, we won''t take action today, we just want to trap you here."


    Formation?


    After Wang Xiaofei thought about the opponent''s formation, when he looked around, he saw that a formation had been created out of thin air.


    What if this formation could be broken?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, and then his heart moved. The formation here is actually an earth-level formation, and its main power is nothing more than trapping himself.


    If they want to set up and break the formation, they will not have their own time. Under normal circumstances, breaking this formation is to use the formation to break the formation.


    However, even if he has this kind of trapping method that can break the forbidden movement, he has no time to temporarily refine the formation.


    correct!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, even if there is a solution, the Ruyi Stove with the power of one star can withstand it, doesn''t he happen to have a starry sky thunder that has just been injected with one star energy?


    If you first use this star''s starry sky thunder to break the formation, and then sacrifice the five-star, the monsters here will definitely be taken away in large numbers.


    When he was thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei found that thousands of heavenly powerhouses had surrounded him, and even if he wanted to escape, he would never have the chance.


    "Wang Xiaofei, accept your fate, even if you want to escape, it''s impossible."


    Having completely surrounded Wang Xiaofei, the powerful monsters were really relieved this time. At most, they fought off a few masters. Anyway, there was not much loss. Getting Wang Xiaofei away was the key.


    Wang Xiaofei kept bombarding as if desperately.


    Every punch made everyone dodge quickly.


    Almost there, when he saw that every punch of his own could be avoided by the masters in front of him, Wang Xiaofei had already reached the eye of a formation.


    At this moment, a starry sky thunder appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    The one-star Xingkong Lei didn''t seem to have much problems, nor did it have any momentum, and the powerhouses of the monster clan looked over in doubt.


    When the hand was thrown, the starry sky thunder flew in the direction of the formation eye.


    An old demon clan man laughed and said: "Is this formation that you can break?"


    Just when he smiled proudly and his eyes were moving fast, the star thunder had already exploded.


    No one expected that a kind of energy like destroying the universe emanated from the palm-sized starry sky thunder.


    one star!


    When they saw this energy, everyone was stunned. If it was only Earth-level energy, it would really be useless to their formation. They also analyzed Wang Xiaofei''s situation. There is no chance to attack the formation, even if it is an attack, the formation will move the formation eye, what should be the problem.


    However, what he never expected was that Wang Xiaofei would throw a palm-sized one-star energy into the moving eye.


    The array eyes are moving, but the starry sky thunder is also moving.


    The huge energy rushed out, and some one-star masters who were in the explosion range subconsciously resisted. During this resistance, the energy in their bodies was naturally used.


    At this moment, the gate of heaven opened, and then I saw these one-star masters who had used their energy were grabbed away.


    When looking at the formation again, the entire formation has now dissipated, and the ability to prohibit movement and transmission has long been lost.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "What other means?"


    Now Wang Xiaofei is relaxed, as long as there is no such formation, he can leave calmly.


    "Besieged!"


    The demon master knew that Wang Xiaofei could leave at any time, so he roared and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    More monster clan masters also surrounded and killed up and down and surrounded Wang Xiaofei. Their purpose was to kill Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop.


    Just when they rushed up, they saw that Wang Xiaofei''s hands were already holding two things, one hand was a teleportation fairy formation, and the other was a starry sky thunder.


    Seeing the starry sky thunder that Wang Xiaofei took out, everyone was not too worried, it was only one star, and those two-star masters rushed over at a faster speed.


    "Teleport!"


    Wang Xiaofei first opened the teleportation array, and when he was about to start teleportation, the starry sky thunder in his left hand had already sacrificed.


    "beat!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was really about to leave, the star masters of the demon clan couldn''t bear it any longer. They unfolded the energy of their whole body one by one, and they saw that this world was completely agitated and raging with star energy.


    A huge portal opened in front of everyone at this time. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161117121120

 Chapter 1320： too powerful

    "Where to go!" The old demons were also fighting hard at this time. They knew that if they didn''t get Wang Xiaofei away, they really wouldn''t have such a chance in the future.


    The two-star old demon''s shot is really extraordinary, and Wang Xiaofei''s teleportation was also stopped by a powerful force.


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has discovered that teleportation is also powerless.


    After being pinned down by a few strong forces, Wang Xiaofei saw that the teleportation array shone for a while and then went out.


    "not good!"


    When things got to this point, Wang Xiaofei knew that he really couldn''t leave now.


    At this time, the starry sky thunder was already exuding enormous power.


    "not good!"


    The old demons also found that the starry sky thunder this time was completely different from the previous one, and all their faces changed greatly.


    At this time, everyone knew that it was impossible not to fight, and the explosion of this kind of star mine was not as simple as a star.


    Beyond two stars!


    This is everyone''s analysis.


    However, there was no time for them to analyze it, and the Xingkong Lei had already exploded.


    Heaven and earth change color, rivers transpiration!


    This time the power is completely destructive energy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already used the Ruyi stove to protect his entire body.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that it was up to him whether he could escape or not.


    The powerful energy is coming towards the Ruyi stove, and at this time, the Ruyi stove has to withstand the huge force blow.


    Suddenly, a terrifying power radiated from the inside of the Ruyi stove, and a voice was full of anger and unwillingness.


    The Ruyi stove spread out at this time, and then a middle-aged strong man emerged from it.


    One after another energy hit him, and then he saw that his originally nihilistic figure became even more nihilistic.


    Wang Xiaofei himself was really frightened, he had no idea that such a character was hidden in the Ruyi stove.


    When I looked at this person, I saw that this person was dispersing more quickly.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Wang Xiaofei and sighed.


    This sigh shook Wang Xiaofei so much that his whole body trembled, it was a sigh that was enough to destroy him.


    "Boy, it seems that your luck is not in my control. In this case, let''s give you some opportunities!"


    While speaking, a consciousness entered Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    Then I saw the middle-aged man dissipate quickly under the huge energy.


    At this time, the huge portal that hadn''t dispersed in the first place was opened again, and all the demon masters who used their energy, except for those who died, were caught by the will of heaven and entered into the portal.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that almost everyone had been taken away.


    At this time, the will of heaven has already descended on Wang Xiaofei.


    no solution anymore!


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, really did not expect such a situation to happen.


    When looking at the situation of the arrival of the energy of that will, Wang Xiaofei found that he had no power to fight back and was already bound.


    leaving?


    When looking around again, more monster masters have disappeared.


    The five-star star thunder exploded, and the power exceeded Wang Xiaofei''s imagination. It was really unbelievably powerful, and even the demon clan members in the periphery were affected.


    The low-level monsters were wiped out immediately, while the heaven-level monsters were killed by direct bombing, and those who didn''t die had almost resisted, and all the energy was taken away when they were used.


    Yes!


    Seeing that a large number of monster clan masters were taken away, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many regrets, and he did almost what he could do. During the killing operation during this period, Wang Xiaofei killed a large number of sky Senior master, as long as there is no accident in the next step, the attack of the monsters on the human race will temporarily stop. Even if some monsters arrive, the group that believes in themselves is enough to turn them into a group that believes in themselves.


    But what happened to the Ruyi Furnace?


    From now on, Wang Xiaofei knew that the Ruyi stove had really left him.


    Without this protection, Wang Xiaofei really lost half of his combat power.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also regretted that the strong man was hiding in his wishful furnace. If he was allowed to develop, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows that the Ruyi stove is constantly absorbing energy. It should be this middle-aged man who is absorbing energy in it. He wants to improve or restore his energy.


    However, how did such a strong man enter the illusion world?


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it. Wang Xiaofei found that his knowledge of many things was still far from enough.


    Before the middle-aged man was wiped out, he passed on a consciousness to himself.


    However, now where does Wang Xiaofei have time to study the content of those consciousness, what Tian faces now is to leave here, and it is very likely that he will enter the so-called buffer world.


    When he thought of entering the buffer world, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling of numbness in his scalp. He had offended too many powerful monsters, and they would all be there waiting for him. If he suddenly passed by like this, what would it be like? What about the situation?


    Can''t even think about it!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this time he was playing himself too big.


    No, no matter what, you have to find a way to leave. The best thing is to leave the place you arrived at the first time.


    After all, there are many demon masters who have left here this time. They know that they are likely to leave here, and it is inevitable that they will be stuck there.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy of belief in his body was surging.


    Faith in energy!


    These are brand-new belief energies that have not been fused by Wang Xiaofei''s energy, and are the energies continuously provided by those demon clans.


    What''s the use of this?


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea what effect this energy had on him.


    But Since this energy suddenly stirred up, it must have some kind of function, right?


    All this happened in a blink of an eye. Before Wang Xiaofei could understand the function of the energy of faith, his body had already entered the portal.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s entry, the energy of those beliefs suddenly surrounded Wang Xiaofei''s brain, and then wrapped his entire consciousness.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood the function of belief energy, which is an energy that can protect consciousness!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had already appeared in a place where experts like a forest of monsters were scattered all over the place.


    As soon as he appeared, the energy of consciousness was already coming towards him, and every old demon''s eyes were full of hatred.


    I rely on!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he understood that he had no hope of surviving at all. These old monsters really hated him, and they wanted to kill him completely!

 Chapter 1321： no way out

    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    One by one the old demons were gathered around here.


    A 2-star old demon who had just escaped had a weak breath, gnashing his teeth and looking at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You slaughter my clan, **** it!"


    Another old demon who had been pitted earlier stared at Wang Xiaofei angrily.


    Layers of old demons surrounded the world.


    "You don''t need to tell him more, you will burn your bones and ashes, and your consciousness will light the sky lantern!"


    "Yes, let him suffer from the training of spiritual consciousness for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Let him beg for death!"


    I hate Wang Xiaofei so much. The one-star or two-star masters of these monster clans are all people who were brought over by Wang Xiaofei. When they think that their clan has been slaughtered by this person, the resentment in everyone''s heart is really indescribable.


    Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly at this time. He didn''t expect that the demon clan he had offended was really guarding here. Facing such a demon clan, Wang Xiaofei had no chance of winning at all.


    "Teleport!"


    When the formation was released, Wang Xiaofei wanted to teleport away.


    However, the teleportation array just shone for a while and then disappeared, and it was impossible to teleport at all.


    "It''s useless, we all know your tricks, and will you be teleported away?"


    Since teleportation can''t leave, he has to figure out how to do it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness suddenly sank into the consciousness of the middle-aged master who appeared from the Ruyi stove.


    Soon, the consciousness of that middle-aged high school appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    When he read those consciousnesses, Wang Xiaofei was shocked.


    When I quickly looked up the situation of the buffer layer, I still got the situation of the buffer layer.


    One of the main reasons why everyone stayed here for a long time and was reluctant to leave was to collect the energy of faith. The larger the demon clan, the more energy they collected.


    After all, each demon clan will bring a lot of belief energy when they arrive, which is given to them by their own race.


    The energy of belief is too rare, and one of its functions is to keep one''s consciousness when entering the mortal world.


    Now Wang Xiaofei almost understands a very important reason why these heaven-level masters stay here. They are accumulating belief energy. Whenever a heaven-level master arrives, they will develop that same clan into their believers, and then put The belief energy is stored and provided to a certain person. When a certain belief energy is reached, that person will enter the mortal world, so that those who enter the mortal world can retain their consciousness to the greatest extent.


    However, due to the difference in the energy of belief, the consciousness that can be preserved is also different. Naturally, after entering the mortal, there are various situations. Some people enter the mortal with complete consciousness, and those people may quickly escape from the ordinary. Some people only have partial consciousness, and they may be able to pass after a bit slower, but more people lose consciousness after entering the mortal world due to various reasons, and then deposit in there.


    Not only the demon race, but also the human race and some other races.


    However, there are fewer and fewer powerhouses who become heaven-level, and they get less and less energy. It is fundamental that their own tribe can come and become believers. Now Wang Xiaofei has destroyed their tribe, which is equivalent to letting them Losing a large source of faith is something they cannot tolerate.


    Indeed it is!


    Only from the consciousness he got from that did Wang Xiaofei figure out why these masters hated him.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also knew the reason why they had tribes but did not have so much faith energy. Even if they passed on this aspect of information in the tribe, how many of their tribes really took it. Faith to them?


    When looking at the belief energy he got, Wang Xiaofei was about to laugh out loud. He had collected a lot of belief energy by mistake.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the energy of faith that he got was the purest energy. Since he had modified their consciousness, his belief in him was absolutely sincere, without a bit of moisture. This energy was the basis for maintaining his consciousness.


    Now that''s why you''re in the world!


    This matter is also explained in the consciousness, as long as all the energy of oneself is blasted out.


    This may be the only way to survive!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had no time for hesitation. If he did not enter the mortal world quickly, there would only be a dead end.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation, the steady stream of belief energy was still flowing into his body at this time.


    Protect your consciousness!


    Wang Xiaofei guided the energy of faith towards his own brain.


    If it is someone else, it would be a great thing to get the belief energy of one person, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry about it at all. That ethnic group is a large ethnic group of tens of millions. Everyone has a little faith energy, and ten million beliefs The energy is enough to completely wrap his brain.


    This is not to mention, because the belief energy is gathered and generated because of everyone''s loyalty, those monsters who have modified their consciousness are loyal to Wang Xiaofei all the time. Naturally, their belief energy will come more.


    Wrapping Wang Xiaofei''s brain layer by layer, Wang Xiaofei saw that his own consciousness was no longer missing.


    When looking up at these monster clan masters, Wang Xiaofei found that they did not attack him immediately, but were discussing what to do after winning him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had time to look at these masters, ranging from one star to ten stars, all of them were full of momentum, no wonder he didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    The content of consciousness obtained is too much, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have time to understand it in detail for a while, he just learned about the things of entering the mortal world.


    Entering the mortal world means entering a special world The entire cultivation base will be dissipated. If there is no package of belief energy, even consciousness will be lost. Man gives a direction of development, and only when he becomes a top figure in that direction, will God let it pass. As long as the test is passed, the person will enter the next level, which is the real WTO entrance test.


    It''s been like this for a long time!


    Wang Xiaofei really understood the key to this test. He first reached the heaven level in his cultivation, and then passed the WTO entry test. This is a kind of xinxing test.


    I thought it would be a new world after entering here, but I didn''t expect the exam to start again.


    At this time, the demon clan had obviously already negotiated a solution, and their eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    "burst!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had completely dissipated all his energy. According to the method obtained, Wang Xiaofei''s acupuncture points exploded, cells exploded, and then his whole body exploded.


    The starry sky was filled with Wang Xiaofei''s stalwart energy.

 Chapter 1322： Coming to Parallel World...

    The energy in the whole body exploded, and Wang Xiaofei''s body began to become illusory.


    "Enter the world!"


    "He''s going to mortal!"


    The demons all looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. Wang Xiaofei''s actions surprised them. Many people didn''t even know how to enter the mortal world when they first entered here!


    "Look, his consciousness!"


    The old demon discovered the large amount of belief energy surrounding Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, and his face was shocked.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Such a huge amount of faith energy!"


    The old monsters were stunned.


    "Quick, bombard me!"


    As soon as they saw this situation, the old demons became anxious and roared loudly. They knew in their hearts that if Wang Xiaofei was allowed to enter the mortal world like this, his consciousness would be almost completely preserved, and the possibility of the opponent passing the exam would increase dramatically. If the kid succeeds, he will be at the energy level of hundreds of stars when he comes back.


    One after another energy went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    However, those consciousness bodies of Wang Xiaofei were protected and could not be broken at all.


    A black hole was suddenly formed, and then Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness moved towards the black hole quickly.


    Done!


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had entered the mortal world, everyone was in a very bad mood.


    The powerhouses of the demon clan looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe that this little man would be so powerful.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. After the whole body exploded, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a huge suction force was pulling his consciousness, and his whole consciousness was thrown into a black hole.


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness didn''t know how long it had been traveling in this dark place.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt that his consciousness broke through a seemingly barrier, and then the whole consciousness seemed to merge with some kind of consciousness.


    Although it is a fusion, Wang Xiaofei has a very cordial feeling, this is not fusion, but is himself.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his body appeared again.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei was slightly wrinkled. At first glance, it looked like a rental room, with his belongings scattered in the simple environment.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei knew some information, from the middle-aged man in the Ruyi stove, there are various situations in entering Fan, the most is entering the parallel world, and there is also a parallel world. Mapping the body, that is to say, from the day a person was born, they were also born in parallel in various worlds, with various directions of survival and development, and now they should have come to their own body in a certain parallel world.


    When he probed the consciousness of this body again, Wang Xiaofei really found the information of this person. This is also called Wang Xiaofei. However, since the day he was born in this parallel world, his parents had died, and he had no brothers and sisters. Now He is a sanitation worker in a hospital, and his living conditions are not very good.


    The society here is somewhat similar to the one I belong to, but there are many differences. Here is a state management called Dahuaguo.


    When he thought about the situation in detail, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He was a migrant worker in this world, and he didn''t have time or care about everything.


    After thinking about these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to check his physical condition. After this examination, Wang Xiaofei could only laugh bitterly. The appearance of his body was no different from his own. However, the only difference was that he was completely complete now. There is no cultivation, and there is no inner strength at all, not to mention the powerful abilities that he originally possessed.


    When he took a deep breath, Wang Xiaofei found that this place was not even as good as the one on earth with a little spiritual energy.


    It seems that cultivation is a little difficult!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that this is a kind of assessment, and it does not necessarily have to be done through cultivation. There are many kinds of assessments.


    It''s really nothing now!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has time to think about the middle-aged man in the Ruyi stove.


    It seems that his guess is correct. The Ruyi stove did not enter the fantasy world at will. It should be something that the middle-aged man did. Don''t look at his image as a middle-aged man, he is definitely a certain power. It is a part of the person who uses himself for customs clearance. Of course, it is not necessarily just for himself, but he just got the wishful furnace.


    Wang Xiaofei even had a guess that if he really went all the way smoothly and eventually became an immortal, it is estimated that at the moment when he became an immortal, this strong man would have won all his achievements.


    If it weren''t for those powerful monsters, I would never give up this stove, and I would always let him grow with me.


    Thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei was terrified.


    Fortunately, the Ruyi Furnace was also destroyed, and his safety has been guaranteed since then.


    The middle-aged man gave him a lot of introductions about entering the mortal world. If it weren''t for him, he would not have entered the mortal world, and he would not have been able to survive. It was a life-saving grace for him!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many settings these powerful people still had, and it was estimated that many powerful people in the fantasy world were more or less invaded by them.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei thought of his own family. He originally thought that he would soon control the incubator I didn''t expect that he was going farther and farther, and the whole development was simply out of his own will. for transfer.


    After thinking about it for a while, when Wang Xiaofei looked at everything here, he could only shake his head, he didn''t mix well in this world, or even poorly.


    It is estimated that for me now, I can really only rely on medical skills to survive.


    When Wang Xiaofei got up from the bed, when he looked at his body, he was not very satisfied with his own body. He looked extremely malnourished. It is conceivable that he was really poor in this world.


    Quickly cleaned the dormitory for a while, and went to take a cold shower.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really slandered. In order to save electricity bills, there was no water heater here.


    When he cleaned up his property, Wang Xiaofei had an even more headache. All the money added up to only 100 yuan. It would take ten days for the salary to be paid, and then he thought that he would have to pay the rent in a few days. When paying the rent, Wang Xiaofei found that he had never been so difficult.


    What a day it has been!

 Chapter 1323： This guy is still alive

    After going out, Wang Xiaofei realized that he lived in a slum area, there was garbage everywhere, and the house was run down.


    What a mess!


    Unexpectedly, the parallel world is so miserable, Wang Xiaofei felt speechless.


    Walking on the street, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was a bustling scene similar to the way of life on earth.


    Now that he does not have a good way of living, and he is no longer a high-ranking immortal cultivator, he can only develop step by step.


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the hospital.


    The hospital where Wang Xiaofei is located is a large hospital in a provincial capital. As soon as he enters the hospital, Wang Xiaofei sees a busy scene with a lot of people. The people who see a doctor are like shopping. The large hospital is like a vegetable market.


    When he came to a management office at the back, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that many sanitation and cleaning personnel had already arrived.


    "Wang Xiaofei, your job today is to clean the mortuary." A middle-aged man was in charge of management, and he was not bad when he arrived, so he directly assigned everyone''s work.


    The mortuary is the place where the corpses are placed. Since everyone is often cleaning there, they are not too afraid of the place. Today it is Wang Xiaofei''s turn.


    After agreeing, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the mortuary with the tools such as brooms.


    There are too many people killed in this life, and it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to be afraid of corpses.


    Entering here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t rush to do anything, just sat down at the door. Now there is a lot of information to analyze, he still has to have some knowledge of the world.


    When he was thinking about things, the sound of crying was heard in his ears. When he looked up, Wang Xiaofei saw a car pushed over, and a large group of people were crying around there.


    Another person died!


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this should be another person who died after the ineffective treatment.


    The clothes of this family are all very elegant, especially one person who still looks so official.


    "Wang Xiaofei, help push forward."


    The person pushing the cart is also familiar with Wang Xiaofei, but this kid is not too daring to enter the morgue. Seeing Wang Xiaofei here, he hurriedly greeted Wang Xiaofei for help.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over and looked at the corpse, all he saw was the appearance of an old man.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei looked at it at a glance, his eyes narrowed and he subconsciously said, "It''s not dead yet!"


    "What did you say?" Wang Xiaofei''s words attracted the crying people like a thunderbolt.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what are you talking about, don''t talk nonsense, Dr. Wei had an operation, but the result was invalid and died. Who is Dr. Wei? He has not saved anyone even after treatment. How do you say he didn''t die?"


    The worker who pushed the cart frowned. Now that the family members are in such a bad mood, talking nonsense is a terrible thing.


    "What did you say?" As if grabbing a life-saving straw, a middle-aged woman grabbed Wang Xiaofei.


    You can''t talk nonsense!


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved at this time. This may be his chance. As long as he works well, his work as a worker will be changed, and his own development will have a direction.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "What I said was that he didn''t really die, but if he died in ten minutes, he would really die."


    "Is what you said true?"


    The middle-aged man who looked like a deceased and very dignified stared at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Anyway, you all think he''s dead, just listen to me if you want to try it."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    The middle-aged leader glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How to try?"


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and tore the white sheet away, then said, "I''ll take a sigh of relief for him first."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s finger was pointing at an acupoint on the other''s chest.


    Then I saw Wang Xiaofei''s fingers click in several places for a while.


    Everyone was here watching Wang Xiaofei do things, when a doctor came over and said solemnly, "What kind of tricks are you doing, and you don''t push the dead into the morgue."


    As he spoke, he saw Wang Xiaofei tap the corpse with his hand, and now he was even more unhappy, and said solemnly, "What are you doing?"


    Just when he finished saying this, he saw the dead old man open his eyes at a glance.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked, especially the family members, who looked at the old man with wide eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    The old man actually spoke.


    God!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, take a breath now, if you don''t get treatment again within half an hour, you will still be dead."


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and they were shocked.


    The middle-aged man with strong momentum also looked at Wang Xiaofei excitedly and said, "Is there any help for my dad?"


    "There will be help within half an hour."


    "Please, as long as you cure my father, we will agree to whatever you ask for." At this time, a middle-aged woman looked at Wang Xiaofei with a look of surprise and worry.


    "I''m just a sweeper." Wang Xiaofei said.


    "I beg you."


    "He''s just a cleaner, and he hasn''t gone to Dr. Wei yet."


    The doctor also recovered at this time, and said something to these family members.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Others don''t believe it, they only believe in you. Tell me, if you need any help, as long as you ask for it, I will satisfy your request."


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to save the old man who made his name, so he said, "I don''t have a certificate, so I practice medicine without a certificate."


    A young man said, "Don''t worry, none of this is a problem."


    At this time, an old man in a white coat came hurriedly accompanied by several doctors who also wore white coats.


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Tell me what is needed to save my father."


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei said, "A set of silver needles, and then I have to boil some medicine."


    "Okay, no problem at all."


    At this time, the old man had arrived and said to the middle-aged man, "Director Qiu, my condolences!"


    "Quick, do it according to this little comrade''s request."


    Director Qiu said aloud to the young man under his command.


    At this moment, the old man saw the weak old man with his eyes open, and suddenly looked at a middle-aged doctor behind him with a puzzled face.


    The middle-aged doctor was also a little confused at this time, and lost his voice: "How is it possible."


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "There is no time."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he couldn''t care less, and said loudly, "Old Li, follow this little comrade''s orders, and give him what he needs."

 Chapter 1324： Physician

    The middle-aged director is also estimated to be a very authoritative person. Although the dean did not understand the situation, he still said to the doctors: "Listen to the director Qiu."


    "This is a set of silver needles."


    A doctor hastily brought the silver needle over.


    The old man was already pushed into the hall at this time.


    Seeing that the time is not enough, Wang Xiaofei said to everyone: "Let''s put a silver needle here first, otherwise there will be not enough time.


    Xuanzi stopped there, and saw Wang Xiaofei take out the silver needle, and then stabbed it into the old man with a needle.


    After about ten needles, Wang Xiaofei gasped for a while.


    This broken body is really not good!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed with emotion. In the past, let alone a few injections, even if it took a year, there was no problem. Now, his body is dying.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed here, but there were many people watching, including doctors, family members of patients, and many people in the hall. Everyone was curious about Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    As Wang Xiaofei finished stabbing the needle, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man, he saw that the old man had changed his gray and defeated face, and his whole face became rosy.


    The patient''s family members watched Wang Xiaofei needing silver needles here in awe.


    After the needle was inserted, Wang Xiaofei took a pulse and said, "Push it to the ward first, and I''ll find some medicine to boil it."


    The dean said loudly to a doctor: "Everything depends on Xiao Wang." He now also understands Wang Xiaofei''s identity, but he is full of doubts.


    However, when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s acupuncture method, he knew in his heart that Wang Xiaofei was really capable.


    The patient''s car was pushed away, and Wang Xiaofei came to the Chinese pharmacy under the guidance of several doctors.


    Wang Xiaofei found some medicine after searching inside for a while, and then came to the decoction pharmacy.


    Without avoiding anyone, Wang Xiaofei chose there for a while, and often he only chose a section of some medicinal materials.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei put the selected medicines into a medicine pot, and then saw him constantly adjusting the firepower to decoct medicine there.


    Seeing his behavior, the pharmacy doctors were puzzled, and after inquiring privately, they found out that it turned out to be a hospital sweeper trying to save a doctor who Dr. Wei didn''t save.


    This suddenly made everyone unable to calm down.


    However, Wang Xiaofei would not have any influence on the thoughts of people everywhere. When he was concentrating on decoction, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. The spiritual energy of these medicinal materials was not enough.


    Fortunately, I still have some medicinal materials I need here, otherwise it would be very difficult to save the old man.


    After the pot of medicine was boiled, Wang Xiaofei asked for a bowl for the liquid medicine and walked out with the medicine pot.


    "I said, what kind of medicine is his medicine?" A young doctor asked.


    Several pharmacists shook their heads and said, "There is no such content in the book. We can''t understand his combination at all."


    "Why don''t you go to chaos, what if you kill someone?"


    "People are already dead, and stubbornly wants to bring the dead to life!"


    Everyone really can''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s methods now.


    At this time, under the guidance of several doctors, Wang Xiaofei came to a high-level ward. As soon as he entered, he saw many people guarding here.


    At a glance, there are a lot of leaders, and the doctor is watching various instruments there.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei enter, the old man''s family members all looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    The middle-aged leader looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What else is missing?"


    "There is no shortage. After drinking this medicine, there is basically no problem."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei spoke, he started pouring the liquid medicine there.


    After the big bowl of medicine was poured out, Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man and said, "Drink this bowl of medicine, and your illness will get better."


    Can an old man who was just judged to be dead drink medicine?


    Just when everyone was still wondering, when Wang Xiaofei went over and pointed a finger on the old man''s body, the old man actually sat up, and then took the bowl of medicine and drank it.


    No way!


    Everyone was really confused at this time, how does this old man look like a dead person now.


    He gulped down the medicine.


    Wang Xiaofei took the empty bowl, supported the old man to sleep, and said, "Now I''ll help you heal the wound."


    During the conversation, the doctors brought over the gauze bandages and the like.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei re-cleaned the place where the operation was performed on the old man.


    At this time, everyone was stunned to see Wang Xiaofei putting the medicinal residues in the medicine pot in the cleaned area, and then wrapping it with something like a bandage.


    The eyelids of doctors who are professional in this kind of behavior are jumping.


    However, no one dared to say anything now. After all, what Wang Xiaofei showed was a miracle, and he rescued a dead person.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei quickly pulled out the silver needles one by one.


    "Okay, it''ll be fine by this time tomorrow."


    Wang Xiaofei said something confidently.


    Everyone looked and looked at the old man who was lying there and fell asleep, but couldn''t say what they wanted to say.


    The dean also hesitated at this time: "Is this all right?"


    "Yes."


    "That kind of medicine residue can be contained? Aren''t you afraid of infection?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Now everyone''s eyes are on those instruments, and at a glance, there is nothing wrong with those instruments.


    "Little Wang, I would like to trouble you to take care of me."


    The middle-aged leader was obviously relieved at this time, looking at Wang Xiaofei with kindness in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, I''ll stay here."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to go back to the dormitory I thought it would be good to stay here.


    At this time, a middle-aged doctor asked: "Xiao Wang, my name is Wei Jianggan, I want to ask why this patient survived?" He is the doctor who is in charge of the operation, and he has not understood the situation until now. The man who had been judged to be dead, was now rescued by a floor-sweeping worker, which was something he couldn''t believe no matter what.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at him and said, "Anyway, it''s enough to survive."


    This is serious and everyone is stunned. After thinking about it carefully, this is really the case. Anyway, people survived, which is more useful than anything.


    The middle-aged leader said solemnly at this time: "Xiao Wang is a talented person, how can you arrange him to sweep the floor, how did your hospital do it?"


    The director of the hospital looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion at this time. He also couldn''t understand the situation, but he was also a flexible person, so he nodded and said, "Xiao Wang is a special talent, and our hospital must reuse it. of."


    The middle-aged leader looked at his father again, and even touched his head. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "A genius doctor!"

 Chapter 1325： special talents

    Sleeping in the ward, Wang Xiaofei spent the night cleaning up the contents of his memory, especially the contents of his own consciousness in this parallel world. Now he has a little more awareness of the situation in this world.


    Although accompanied by a son of the patient, Wang Xiaofei still had a bed to sleep there. Lying on the bed, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what he should do after he got here.


    If ordinary people enter the mortal world, it is estimated that their consciousness will not be retained, it can only be passive development, and the chances of success are not many, but Wang Xiaofei is completely different. He knows that if he can become a certain person in this world The top person in the industry means that he has completed the assessment. It is not too difficult for him. What Wang Xiaofei wants to do now is to take advantage of the opportunity here. It is best to be the top. If this is the case, Wang Xiaofei There is even a feeling that maybe his assessment will enter a new level, and the possibility of becoming an immortal will be even greater.


    When I was thinking about things, the door was already open, and the doctors came in.


    Wang Xiaofei also had to get out of bed.


    "Xiao Wang, how''s the situation?" President Li is the one who worries about this matter the most. What happened in the hospital made him very passive. The top doctor in his hospital judged the dead person to be rescued by a worker who swept the floor. Now, this matter has been spread out. If this matter cannot be handled well, the reputation of this hospital will inevitably be affected.


    "The instrument showed that the patient was doing very well."


    The head nurse looked at the instruments at this time and said something full of surprise.


    Dean Li also looked at the instrument at this time, and his mind was full of incomprehensible feelings.


    At this moment, Director Qiu stepped in, and a group of family members of the patient also came, and the ward was suddenly full of people.


    "Xiao Wang, how do you treat it today?" Director Qiu looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the old man, Wang Xiaofei walked over and pricked it with a silver needle.


    No way, now Wang Xiaofei has no inner strength at all, so he can only use silver needles to pierce.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s finger pierced, the old man, who was sleeping, opened his eyes.


    "It should be fine today, I just get rid of the medicine in the packet." While speaking, Wang Xiaofei stepped forward.


    The head nurse also winked, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Wang Xiaofei deal with it.


    After undoing the bandage, Wang Xiaofei threw the dregs away at will, and then wiped it with a cloth, everyone''s eyes widened, and the area where the surgery had been performed turned out to have a strong scar, and it seemed to be recovering very well. good.


    how is this possible!


    Time for one night!


    Everyone felt a shock to their consciousness.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei secretly shook his head, the medicine was still not strong enough, otherwise the scars would not appear.


    However, it would be nice to have such an effect.


    "Okay, I should be able to leave the hospital." Wang Xiaofei said after checking the pulse.


    "Dad, how are you feeling?"


    "I''m going to the bathroom." The old man jumped up at this time, and then walked in towards the bathroom.


    Looking at the fierce look of the old man, everyone stood there in amazement.


    impossible!


    No one could believe that a dead person would get better so quickly, even Director Qiu stood there in a daze.


    "dad!"


    The old man''s sons reacted at this time and rushed towards the bathroom.


    After a while, the old man came out and said loudly, "I''m fine, let''s go home."


    It can be seen that this old man is also a powerful figure, and he speaks very loudly.


    Director Qiu clenched Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "People like you are really underpowered for sweeping the floor. You are much stronger than many doctors."


    This made Dr. Wei blushed at the time.


    Wang Xiaofei said modestly, "That''s exactly what happened."


    Director Qiu looked at President Li and said, "Isn''t there a policy for special talents in the province? Talents from the private sector, if your hospital does not need such talents, I recommend going to other places."


    President Li hurriedly said: "Director Qiu, don''t worry, we also have to reuse such special talents. We have an idea. In view of Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s achievements in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, we will appoint him as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and list him as a doctor. special talent."


    A doctor hesitated for a moment and said, "He is not yet qualified to practice."


    Director Qiu glanced at the doctor and said, "President Li, you take the examination of medical skills. Take the theory slowly. For those who have practical ability, you must have a certificate."


    Dean Li understood and said: "Don''t worry, Director, we will handle this matter immediately."


    "Well, Xiao Wang is a talent. Even if such a talent is placed in the world, it will be top-notch. You should focus on cultivating it."


    Wang Xiaofei listened to Director Qiu''s words and knew that this was an act he repaid himself.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care whether he has a certificate or not. Even if he has no certificate, after such a treatment, he is afraid that no one will come to the door?


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was new here and had no inner strength. It was good to have someone who helped him, and that was exactly what he wanted.


    Looking at Director Qiu, Wang Xiaofei said, "Thank you Director Qiu."


    Patting Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder, Director Qiu said, "It is us who should be thanked, Xiao Wang. After this is over, I will invite you to dinner, and I will thank you later."


    The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and he was also grateful: "Comrade Xiao Wang, you are a capable person. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me." As he spoke, he asked his family to give Wang Xiaofei his phone number. .


    Director Qiu also handed over his business card to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Call me directly if you have anything."


    The Qiu family was discharged, and Dean Li called Wang Xiaofei to his office.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei for a while Dean Li said: "Xiao Wang, one thing to do now is to conduct a clinical examination, as long as you can cure another patient, it will be easy for us to do things. Some, of course, this matter is not impossible to operate, I will arrange a patient that is not difficult."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Dean, many diseases are curable, you can arrange them at will."


    Dean Li hesitated for a while, thinking that after all, he is not very clear about Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills, he asked, "What disease are you sure about?"


    "Take me to the wards of those critically ill patients. I''ll take a look. There should be no major problems."


    Dean Li thought that this was really the case. If he saw that he was confident and treated again, this matter would be easier to handle. He nodded slightly and said, "Don''t be under any pressure, you are all comrades in the hospital."


    ps: Recommend a book: "Library of Heaven''s Path" Zhang Xuan traveled through another world and became a glorious teacher, with a mysterious library in his mind.


    As long as what he has seen, whether people or things, can automatically form a book to record the various shortcomings of the other party, so he is big!

 Chapter 1326： cure by hand

    There are still a lot of Chinese medicine practitioners in the hospital. When everyone heard that Wang Xiaofei was going to take the exam, they all came. Several old Chinese medicine practitioners looked at Wang Xiaofei with scrutiny in their eyes. In their thoughts, this young man did not It is impossible to have high medical skills, but it is just encountering w..l¨¡


    ??


    Dean Li took this matter very seriously. He looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Just bring up the equipment you need, and I''ll have someone prepare it."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Get me some silver needles, and the pharmacy will just cooperate with me."


    ??


    "You don''t want instruments like a stethoscope?" a young doctor asked.


    ??


    "What is Chinese medicine talking about? Look, hear and ask. What do you want those useless things for?" Wang Xiaofei still has an opinion on the fact that many Chinese medicine practitioners often use a lot of instruments to help. There is a big difference between Chinese medicine and Western medicine. .


    ??


    "You all cooperate with each other. The experts from the provincial department are coming. This time it is a joint assessment." Dean Li instructed everyone.


    ??


    After waiting for a while, with the arrival of several old experts, the exam for Wang Xiaofei began.


    ??


    Under the guidance of the doctors, Wang Xiaofei came to the critically ill patient''s ward.


    ??


    "These are all critically ill patients, and almost all of them are dying."


    ??


    When the doctor said this, he seemed indifferent, and he was used to seeing death.


    ??


    Once inside, everyone saw that the family members were nervously guarding here, as if they were waiting for the last moment of their loved ones to arrive.


    ??


    "Doctor Wang, where is the treatment?" a doctor asked.


    ??


    Looking into the room, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t be so troublesome, just stay here."


    ??


    Everyone glanced at Wang Xiaofei in amazement and wondered, does this kid really have two brushes?


    ??


    There are four hospital beds in the room, and the four patients are lying there. When looking at the instruments, anyone who understands knows that the situation is almost at the last minute.


    ??


    Looking at the nurse, Wang Xiaofei said, "Take off their clothes and pants, I''ll help them treat them now."


    ??


    The head nurse glanced at Dean Li, and Dean Li had no choice but to say, "Listen to Xiao Wang."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and glanced at a few people, then said to the doctor of the Chinese pharmacy who was following him: "I said you remember, and immediately go and boil the medicine."


    ??


    As soon as he spoke, he spoke quickly.


    ??


    The doctor got the director''s instruction, and he cooperated when he arrived, and quickly wrote it down.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at it and said, "Okay, you can arrange it immediately, I will use it soon."


    ??


    After the doctor left, Wang Xiaofei walked to the bed of one of the old men, pulled off the quilt, and quickly pierced the silver needle.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s piercing was too fast, so fast that it was already completed before everyone could react.


    ??


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei removed all the oxygen supply equipment and so on.


    ??


    The time that followed was a needle stick for each patient.


    ??


    This incident made everyone''s eyelids jump, thinking that the oxygen equipment was gone, and the hanging needles were no longer needed. These patients were not allowed to die immediately.


    ??


    However, what is surprising is that after removing these things, the condition of those patients did not deteriorate. When looking at the test on the instrument, everyone felt even more stunned, but the condition displayed on the instrument was improving. direction of development.


    ??


    The expressions of several old experts who had arrived from the provincial office were also changing.


    ??


    An old man even quickly came to the bed of the first person who got the needle, stretched out his hand to check the pulse, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the changes in their expressions, looked at President Li and said, "Now it''s time to take the medicine."


    ??


    Everyone didn''t make any movement, and they all waited here. After a while, I saw that the Chinese medicine pharmacy had already brought the Chinese medicine.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei lifted it up and looked at it, then nodded slightly and said, "This is for the second patient, let him take it."


    ??


    The doctor in the Chinese pharmacy was really impressed at this time. He deliberately messed up the order, just to see if Wang Xiaofei could see it. What he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei could even see the boiled medicine. .


    ??


    Dean Li snorted at this time.


    ??


    The doctor had to give a wry smile, thinking that he couldn''t try again.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei motioned to the nurse to feed the patient medicine.


    ??


    Then the medicines for the other three patients also arrived.


    ??


    After taking them one by one, everyone found that the situation displayed on the instrument improved further.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei walked over and twisted the silver needles that were tied for a while, and then the silver needles were pulled out one by one.


    ??


    Just after dialing the silver needle, Wang Xiaofei pointed a few more fingers at the patient''s body and said, "It''s alright."


    ??


    After finishing the treatment of this person, Wang Xiaofei treated the other three patients.


    ??


    Without exception, the four patients have undergone tremendous changes, and the originally dead look is changing rapidly.


    ??


    Several old men couldn''t calm down now, and kept asking themselves some doubts.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei saw that they were serious and had a good attitude, so he made some suggestions one by one.


    ??


    "So this is ah!"


    ??


    "I didn''t expect it could be treated like this!"


    ??


    "Silver needles can still be like this!"


    ??


    At this time, several people kept sighing with emotion.


    ??


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that the efficacy of the four patients'' medicines had been exerted, and then he looked at President Li and said, "You can ask them to check the patient''s current physical condition, their problems should have been solved. , I can go to the ground tomorrow, and I can be discharged from the hospital the day after."


    ??


    What?


    ??


    All the doctors and their family members could not calm down It was judged that a patient who was about to die would be able to survive after being treated.


    ??


    "Quick, send it for inspection!"


    ??


    Dean Li was also a little unable to calm down. He had never seen such a powerful doctor before. This is really the ability to cure the disease at hand.


    ??


    Everyone was in an office waiting for the result.


    ??


    After a while, several doctors rushed in in surprise, and as soon as they entered the door, they said loudly, "It''s cured, it''s cured."


    ??


    Dean Li and a few old men looked over, and Dean Li said, "How is the situation? Tell me quickly."


    ??


    "Four of them are in advanced stage of cancer, and they have already spread. I didn''t expect that after Dr. Wang''s treatment, the cancer cells have disappeared and the diseased body is recovering."


    ??


    what!


    ??


    Everyone turned to look at Wang Xiaofei, they really didn''t expect such a result.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei seemed calm. If it wasn''t for the inability to concoct pills now, all illnesses would be cured with just one pill.


    ??


    It seems that we still need to try to cultivate as soon as possible.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Dean Li laughed loudly, looked at the old Chinese medicine practitioners in several expert groups and said, "What do you think about Xiao Wang?"


    ??


    Several old men smiled bitterly and said, "We are not as good as Dr. Wang. If he is not qualified to treat diseases, we will be even less." 16-11-1912:20:22

 Chapter 1327： condition

    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the hospital the next day, he found that everyone looked at him with too many complicated §»§ë§ê..l¨¡


    ??


    Along the way, doctors who saw Wang Xiaofei would take the initiative to say hello to him, and even some hospital leaders called him Doctor Wang with a smile.


    ??


    "Dr. Wang, the dean said please come to his office when you come." A doctor in an office said when he saw Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "I see."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei walked directly towards the dean''s office.


    ??


    "Little Wang, you''re here,"


    ??


    When Dean Li saw Wang Xiaofei, there was joy in his eyes, and he took the initiative to stand up.


    ??


    "President, are you looking for me?"


    ??


    "This is the certificate handled by the provincial office, you can keep it."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised and said, "So fast?"


    ??


    "It''s a special case. Director Qiu personally supervised this matter, and it was done yesterday."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of formalities they had. He only knew that Director Qiu wanted to sell himself a face in this matter, and it was considered a favor.


    ??


    Putting away the medical certificates, Wang Xiaofei said, "The four patients should be all right."


    ??


    "Yes, they have gotten up and moved on today. After further examination, they have recovered."


    ??


    Regarding his own treatment, Wang Xiaofei had no worries at all, nodded slightly and said, "That''s good."


    ??


    "Xiao Wang, the thing that came to you is that you are now qualified to practice medicine. The hospital wants to invite you as a doctor in the outpatient clinic of Chinese medicine specialists. What do you think about this?"


    ??


    If there was no Director Qiu, Director Li would not be so polite when he arrived, and now he can only ask a tentative question.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "How did the hospital arrange for me?"


    ??


    "Should we sign a labor contract?" Dean Li was depressed again when he asked this. Director Qiu said on the phone that it was up to Wang Xiaofei to decide whether to stay in the hospital or not.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had too many things to do, it was impossible for him to be stuck in the hospital, and it was impossible to treat patients endlessly, so he said, "I may not go to work every day. Normally, I will go to work one day a week. Other arrangements."


    ??


    President Li nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let''s do it like this. The hospital will provide you with a house. When you are a doctor in the hospital, the house will be at your disposal. The monthly salary will be set at 10,000 yuan. What do you think?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, knowing that President Li has not really seen his worth, so he nodded and said, "This is optional, but my income when I was a layman has nothing to do with the hospital."


    ??


    Dean Li said, "It''s natural."


    ??


    After talking about the matter, Dean Li said: "Tomorrow, you will be in the clinic for a day."


    ??


    After coming out, Wang Xiaofei was led by the office staff to a place that was assigned to him. It was completely different from the original one-story house. It was a one-hundred-square-meter house, and it looked pretty good.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei was only overdoing it here. This time, he deliberately showed his medical skills in front of so many people. He believed that he would soon become popular, and the problem of money should not be difficult to solve.


    ??


    Anyway, there''s nothing to move. Wang Xiaofei didn''t even move the bed. He put the quilts here. Anyway, he was meditating and practicing at night, so he didn''t need to sleep at all.


    ??


    It''s less than one hundred yuan!


    ??


    When he looked at the money on his body, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He had never been short of money like this before.


    ??


    While Wang Xiaofei was having a headache here, he heard a knock on the door.


    ??


    When he opened the door, Wang Xiaofei saw several people standing there.


    ??


    "Is that Dr. Wang?" The leader smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "You are?"


    ??


    "I''m Jiang Minggui, the director of Hong Kong Hospital, and this is my business card."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party and understood a little.


    ??


    "I just moved here and haven''t sorted it out yet. Tell me if you have something to do."


    ??


    Didn''t let them in, Wang Xiaofei said something while standing at the door.


    ??


    "Dr. Wang, I''m here to invite you to our hospital on behalf of the hospital. Don''t worry, after you go, I''ll give you a villa first, which is your personal property, and secondly, the annual salary of one million yuan and rewards."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You should know about my situation. President Li helped me with the documents. I won''t leave no matter what."


    ??


    Jiang Minggui actually knew about this situation, but just came to test it, and then gave a thumbs up: "Dr. Wang is a righteous person, I won''t say anything about poaching you, but do we still have other cooperation? I know that you are talking with President Li and the others about one day a week. In fact, you can also come to us for one day, and the various treatments will remain the same. At the same time, the patients we arrange are also carefully selected wealthy people. Set the fee higher, you are eight and we are two, what do you think."


    ??


    Taking a look at the situation in the room, Jiang Minggui moved in his heart and said, "We can also pay you 100,000 yuan first. In addition, we will also distribute the income after each week''s treatment."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really short of money now, so he was moved by his proposal to pay 100,000 yuan in advance. He thought about it and said, "It''s okay, let''s do it for a year first."


    ??


    As soon as he clapped his hands, Jiang Minggui said happily, "That''s great, don''t stay here, we have arranged a villa for you Come with us now."


    ??


    After a few people arrived at a neighborhood with a good environment, after walking in for a while, they saw a nice villa, Jiang Minggui said: "Doctor Wang, the environment here is good, and the decoration has been completed, as long as you pack your bags and move in. ."


    ??


    After spending such a big price, Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party was planning a lot, and smiled: "Okay, you take out the contract, I will cooperate with you for a year if there is no problem, but I can make it clear that every time No more than twenty people can be treated for a week."


    ??


    "There is no problem at all. The patients we introduce are definitely people who can afford it."


    ??


    Jiang Minggui had already had a smile on his face at this time. With a divine doctor like Wang Xiaofei treating the disease, he believed that his network would be greatly expanded.


    ??


    When the contract arrived, it had already been done. Wang Xiaofei looked at it and found that there was really no trap, so he picked up a smile and signed it.


    ??


    "Doctor Wang, you should be able to drive. I''ll have someone bring a car over when I get there."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei just nodded.


    ??


    Seeing the 100,000 yuan from the card, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. If he was hungry here, it would be a real shame. Fortunately, this matter has been resolved.


    ??


    Just one year!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it would take time for him to develop here, but one year was not a problem for him, so he should repay the favor. 16-11-1912:20:23

 Chapter 1328： crazy

    Here Jiang Minggui and the others just left when Dean Li called w..l¨¡


    ??


    "Xiao Wang, have you cooperated with Jiang Minggui and the others?"


    ??


    Dean Li''s news is really well-informed!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t evade, and said: "Yes, they are very sincere, a villa, an annual salary of 1 million, and 80% of the treatment time, I''m 80%, one day a week treatment, no more than 20 patients a day. , I have no reason to disagree with this."


    ??


    President Li wanted to say something, but when he heard this, what he wanted to say was immediately suppressed. To be honest, no one would refuse such a condition, especially someone like Wang Xiaofei who had no money.


    ??


    "Where''s our hospital?" Director Li asked again.


    ??


    "Isn''t it okay? I will also go to the clinic one day a week, but the patients should be controlled, no more than 30 people."


    ??


    Dean Li sighed secretly, he still didn''t have Jiang Minggui''s eyesight, that kid really saw the value of Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei is also good for his hospital when he said it seriously, he gave 30 patients a quota , it''s time to choose carefully.


    ??


    "Can you come over now and sign the contract?"


    ??


    It was only at this time that Dean Li really began to pay attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "No problem, I''ll come over now."


    ??


    From a person who has nothing, the time of day has changed, and Wang Xiaofei found that he began to be easily satisfied.


    ??


    Looking at the condition of his whole body, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. He had so many resources in the Ruyi furnace. After the explosion, the Ruyi furnace was destroyed. If you want to cultivate, you have to collect resources again. 100,000 yuan is a lot for others, but it is far from enough for yourself. In addition to seeing a doctor, it is estimated that you have to find Some ways to make money will do.


    ??


    After arriving at the hospital and signing the contract, Dean Li looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, tomorrow''s medical treatment has already been announced, and it is estimated that a lot of people will come, maybe more than 30 people, look at this. ?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought that it was time to become famous, and said, "Since it''s all publicized, it won''t be limited tomorrow. Let''s publicize it, and all the people who come here will rule."


    ??


    Dean Li put a smile on his face and said, "That''s great, just tell the assistants what you need to prepare, and I have specially equipped an assistant class for you."


    ??


    While speaking, Dean Li made a phone call and went out.


    ??


    Soon several doctors came in, and at first glance they were all young doctors from the hospital.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them, nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll hold a meeting for them and set up some tasks. If it''s been promoted, it will be very busy tomorrow, and a few of them may not be enough."


    ??


    "Yes, I''ll be ready to coordinate with someone tomorrow."


    ??


    President Li has also made up his mind this time. He must clarify Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills. He even has to notify the most intractable people in the hospital and ask them to find Wang Xiaofei for treatment. The reputation is sure to get a big boost.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei arranged what everyone was going to do, he left.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the hospital early the next morning, he was also shocked. At first glance, there were so many people waiting in line that he had a headache.


    ??


    When he walked into the office, Wang Xiaofei saw that all the people in the assistant class had arrived. They were all in a daze, and also did not expect so many people to come.


    ??


    "What''s going on here?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    ??


    "Dr. Wang, the news that you cured four cancer patients has spread. Almost all of the patients who arrived today are all kinds of cancer patients, and many of them are terminally ill. What can I do?"


    ??


    At this time, Dean Li also came in a hurry with sweat on his head.


    ??


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, Dean Li smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect the rumors to spread so badly, saying that any terminal illness of yours can be cured, and many people even came from other provinces. "


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he messed up today, the reputation of this hospital would be ruined.


    ??


    Dean Li snorted: "Someone must be doing things in secret!"


    ??


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine first."


    ??


    After speaking, he walked towards the pharmacy.


    ??


    After entering the Chinese pharmacy, Wang Xiaofei began to select medicinal materials. Today, he is going to prepare a healing pill and a rejuvenating pill. Although it is not a refined medicinal pill, it can be prepared with this primitive stove. Medicine pill, the effect can still reach half.


    ??


    After the person in command of the pharmacy made it for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to refine many bottles of various types of pills using a special refining method.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei had some confidence.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the office again, Dean Li was still standing there a little confused and said, "Xiao Wang, there are too many people, what should I do?"


    ??


    "How do you charge?"


    ??


    "How dare we charge arbitrarily? We are still waiting for you to set the price."


    ??


    "At least 100,000 yuan for terminally ill patients, and at least 50,000 yuan for general ones. If they want to be cured, they will queue up to give the money. We will divide it into seventy-three percent, and I will make seven."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei can''t talk about medical ethics anymore. If he can treat all diseases cheaply, he won''t die of exhaustion.


    ??


    Dean Li nodded vigorously and said, "This way we can exclude a group of people, otherwise we won''t be able to close the door."


    ??


    Watching Dean Li go to make arrangements Wang Xiaofei said, "Find a bigger place to get treatment, and those who have paid will lead me here."


    ??


    Everyone knew that this was the only way to do it, so they arranged for Wang Xiaofei to come to a large place.


    ??


    After changing clothes, Wang Xiaofei sat here with the silver needle.


    ??


    Not to mention, many people came here after hearing that the terminally ill can be cured. Now, when they heard that it takes so much money to treat it, a lot of people left at that time.


    ??


    Of course, some families are also rich, but at this time they did not back down, and there were still many people who paid.


    ??


    As the patients were pushed in, Wang Xiaofei could see that these people were really just dying. It was estimated that they were just treating the dead as a living horse and doing their best.


    ??


    Treat it!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei got up and walked forward. A team of nurses was already waiting there.


    ??


    "You guys took off their clothes and pants, and I got the needles one by one."


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei gave an order, the nurses were very skilled at doing things.


    ??


    Of course, everyone did it professionally, and they were doing all kinds of disinfection.


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t think it was necessary, he didn''t stop them. Seeing that they had finished getting one of them, Wang Xiaofei went over to be pricked with a needle, and while he was stabbed, he fed a prepared pill.


    ??


    At the same time, let the people in the pharmacy cook the medicine. 16-11-1912:20:23

 Chapter 1329： This is Chinese medicine

    At the beginning, only a few people paid money for treatment. Everyone did not believe much in this young Chinese medicine practitioner. More people were watching. Only those patients who were really sentenced to death would report that they wanted to pay the money in case. Anyway, the hospital has a promise to charge for the cure, and if the cure is not good, the refund will be %~§ëww~~l¨¡


    ??


    What made everyone slander the most was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t go to the operating room for treatment, but set up treatment in this hall-like place.


    ??


    All of them are very simple ways to cure diseases. They take a needle, take small pills, and then take a large bowl of Chinese herbal soup, and then pack the medicine and throw the patient aside.


    ??


    In the eyes of everyone, Wang Xiaofei''s treatment method is simple and rude, and is of no use at all.


    ??


    However, after Wang Xiaofei finished one by one, the person who was healed first suddenly sat up, and after a while, he stood on the ground by himself.


    ??


    Afterwards, he was helped by his family to the bathroom to dispose of his bowels, expelling a lot of things, and then Wang Xiaofei sent someone a large glass of mineral water to drink.


    ??


    Seeing that the first old man was in good spirits for a while, everyone''s eyes widened. This is completely coaxing people. How could a terminal illness be cured so easily?


    ??


    However, the real facts are laid out here. Everyone deliberately stared at some patients for a while and found that it was true or not.


    ??


    Afterwards, everyone stared at a few patients who were really untreatable. Seeing that they were also manipulated by Wang Xiaofei using this method for a while, they also stood up.


    ??


    The people watching are crazy now, what is a miracle doctor, Wang Xiaofei standing here is definitely a miracle doctor!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei swallowed a pill that he made to replenish his vitality. Today, this incident made his whole body sore. It has not been like this for many years. If he has a cultivation base, he is not worried. However, Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have any cultivation base at all, even if he doesn''t have that kind of simple inner energy, after a while, Wang Xiaofei sat there gasping for breath.


    ??


    One patient after another was sent for examination, and another batch of patients entered. Wang Xiaofei never thought that there would be so many patients willing to pay such a high price for treatment. From the beginning of the treatment to the evening, Wang Xiaofei himself did not know how many people he was for. After being cured, the whole person is not well.


    ??


    "Okay, this time it''s here!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he continued to get it, it would not be cured. Fortunately, almost all the terminally ill patients who arrived this time have been cured, and the other patients can be treated by the hospital itself.


    ??


    Dean Li was really excited at this time. He also opened his eyes today. Needless to say, the effect of Wang Xiaofei''s treatment is really not to mention. There are no problems at all, just a few needles, take the pills, and then a big bowl of soup and medicine will be fine. When will this traditional Chinese medicine have such a fast curative effect.


    ??


    "Today''s earnings go into my bank account."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Dean Li and left.


    ??


    He knew that if he didn''t leave, he would really be surrounded by patients.


    ??


    In his hand, Wang Xiaofei still found a lot of medicinal materials that he could use from the pharmacy.


    ??


    After taking a taxi, Wang Xiaofei returned to the villa.


    ??


    After taking a pill, Wang Xiaofei sat there and started to adjust his breath. His current body is really too bad, and it is simply not enough to support himself in doing things.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei was adjusting his breath here, the news of a genius doctor in the city spread all of a sudden. What happened today has changed everyone''s perception of traditional Chinese medicine. Everyone has always believed that traditional Chinese medicine will not have such a fast curative effect. Many Chinese medicine practitioners are even a bit deceitful, but Wang Xiaofei''s practice of taking a needle, a pill, and a bowl of medicinal soup is completely shocking.


    ??


    A large number of media reporters rushed to the hospital, and everyone wanted to know first-hand information.


    ??


    More than 100 terminally ill patients were cured in an instant. This is amazing news, especially since there are many terminal illnesses that no one can overcome.


    ??


    That night, various websites had too much content about Wang Xiaofei''s treatment.


    ??


    "The magic doctor''s hand is rejuvenating!"


    ??


    "Cancer has been conquered!"


    ??


    "The fatal disease has been conquered."


    ??


    "Ten minutes to witness a miracle."


    ??


    "A sweeper''s counter-attack."


    ??


    ¡­¡­


    ??


    All kinds of content flooded the website all at once, and everyone has everything to say about this young man who created a miracle.


    ??


    Director Qiu was also reporting what happened to his superiors at this time. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to make such a big commotion and to be able to discover a character like Wang Xiaofei, which was also a big happy event for him.


    ??


    An emergency hospital affairs meeting was being held in the hospital, and Dean Li frowned as he looked at everyone and said, "With what happened today, a large number of critically ill patients will be poured into our hospital tomorrow. I would like to ask, do we have the ability to cure it?" He also did not expect Wang Xiaofei to become so powerful, and when he thought that he had agreed with Wang Xiaofei to cure only one day a week and that there were only thirty places a day, Dean Li felt Under the strong pressure the doctors also laughed bitterly at this time. This hospital hopes to become famous, but it is also a troublesome thing after becoming famous. Look at the content on the Internet, what has overcome this problem? For people with such a disease, they still don''t know how Wang Xiaofei was cured. Although Wang Xiaofei''s method did not hide it from others, even if it was like this, everyone still couldn''t understand it.


    ??


    The difference!


    ??


    Everyone knows that there is a huge gap between Wang Xiaofei and Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "President, sign a contract with him and let him sit in the clinic as much as possible. If you don''t sign it, the money earned today will not be given to him." A young leader said something.


    ??


    Everyone immediately looked at him.


    ??


    "Director, we have treated more than 150 people today. According to the requirement of treating terminally ill as much as possible, we chose about 100 people with terminal illness, and about 50 people who are eager to cure the disease. Those who earn 100,000 are more than 10 million, and there are 500,000 people who have expenses of 50,000. This time, Wang Xiaofei will be paid more than 10 million. If we use this money to check, I believe that for the money, he will Agree to change the contract."


    ??


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei can get more than 10 million hours in one day, everyone''s heart was a little bit uneasy. At that time, many people agreed with the young doctor''s proposal.


    ??


    Dean Li just sat there and hesitated.


    ??


    After a while, Dean Li said, "Okay, let''s try this idea." 16-11-1912:20:24

 Chapter 1330： Dean **** up

    Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath for an hour before he recovered, and sat there sighing.


    For so many years on the road to immortality, Wang Xiaofei also took human life very lightly, and he had to have a degree in doing good deeds. This time, he felt that he had done too much.


    There are so many patients in the world, and there are so many terminally ill people. Even if you have three heads and six arms, it is impossible to cure them. If you continue like this, terminally ill patients all over the world will come to you, so what kind of cultivation is there? time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    However, as a cultivator, the promise must be done, and this is also a matter of money, Wang Xiaofei has no reason not to do it.


    When he thought of the several kinds of pills he had prepared, Wang Xiaofei had some ideas in his heart. These pills could be used for sale, and they would also be able to treat a lot of people. If so many pills were sold, the money for his own cultivation would be. can also come.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, Dean Li''s phone also called.


    As soon as the call was made, President Li said, "Xiao Wang, one hundred and fifty people have been treated in one day today, and the response is very good. Now a large number of patients are coming here, and the media is also promoting it. I said, If you let so many patients come to you, it will definitely be difficult to explain."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he frowned and said, "President, we have an agreement that I will only treat thirty people a week, and many will die."


    Dean Li said: "Xiao Wang, we are doctors, or we need to talk about medical ethics? There are so many patients waiting. If they are not cured, many of them will die. For us, our conscience is not good!"


    "President Li, there are so many terminally ill patients in the world, can you be cured by a small hospital?"


    "That''s not what I said. When the patient arrives, we should treat it. There was a meeting in the hospital to adjust our contract. Don''t worry, the money will still be paid to you according to the original distribution method. You come to see one doctor a day. In the morning, treat patients as much as possible every day, which is good for everyone."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that the hospital was still for profit. Of course, this was something Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see, so he said solemnly, "Is it okay if I don''t agree?"


    "Xiao Wang, I was going to give you today''s more than 10 million income. Everyone thinks that the settlement can only be settled after the contract is revised. Do you want to come over and sign the contract?"


    This time Wang Xiaofei laughed and said solemnly: "President Li, that more than ten million yuan is when I repaid your favor, I don''t want it anymore, and don''t ask me to sign the contract again, from now on we will be inseparable I owe it, so be it."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    This!


    Dean Li originally wanted to use more than 10 million to lure Wang Xiaofei, and he also had the idea of ??forcing Wang Xiaofei, but what he never thought was that Wang Xiaofei would not want more than 10 million.


    How could this be?


    Dean Li was a little stunned. He had never seen anyone who didn''t want tens of millions of dollars.


    After being stunned, Dean Li''s head suddenly sweated, and so many patients came all at once. If the hospital couldn''t treat him, what would happen? Thinking about it made him panic.


    He quickly gathered the leaders of the hospital. After President Li told the results, the entire conference room fell silent, and everyone''s eyes were turned on the young leader who came up with the idea.


    The young leader really did not expect that someone would not want to earn tens of millions of dollars.


    A leader said: "If Wang Xiaofei doesn''t see a doctor, our hospital''s hard-earned reputation will be completely lost. The consequences of this matter are not only that, how will the people of the whole country see us, and how will the leaders see us?"


    Another leader said: "No matter what, Wang Xiaofei should come to treat the disease. Only when he sits here can our reputation be preserved. Otherwise, I''m worried that something bigger will happen."


    "Yes, now the media has spread the news, and a steady stream of people are coming here. If this continues, let''s think about what the situation will be like."


    Dean Li felt distressed at this time. He had a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei. He used the method of threatening Wang Xiaofei with tens of millions of yuan, but the result was that the relationship was lost. Now he really doesn''t know. How to tell Wang Xiaofei about this.


    Everyone was studying things here. One of the leaders used the excuse of going to the bathroom, and told Jiang Minggui of the port hospital about the situation in a place where no one was there.


    At this time, Jiang Minggui also knew about the arrival of a large number of patients. After getting this situation, he was overjoyed. He knew that the port area hospital had an opportunity.


    Jiang Minggui really despised Dean Li''s behavior, thinking that 10,000 to 10,000 is amazing? How could a genius doctor be only worth more than ten million yuan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Minggui said to his subordinates: "Buy a good car and send it to Wang Xiaofei immediately."


    Having said that, he stood up and said, "I''ll go there myself."


    While speaking, Jiang Minggui strode outside.


    Soon, Jiang Minggui came to the place where Wang Xiaofei lived.


    Wang Xiaofeitun, Dean Li was also thinking about making money after the phone call. What he needs now is a lot of medicinal materials for cultivation. On the side of the dean, they can also cooperate with Jiang Minggui. He can also see that this Jiang Minggui is really a person with a good mind.


    Seeing Jiang Minggui''s arrival, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. This kid is indeed a powerful character and will seize the opportunity very well.


    After letting Jiang Minggui into the house Wang Xiaofei looked at Jiang Minggui and said, "Is something wrong?"


    Jiang Minggui didn''t hide it, and said, "I know about you and President Li. As long as you come over, I will pay you 10 million yuan. In addition, we will not take any money from the treatment, and we will give it all to you. You also only need to pay every week. It¡¯s enough to work for one day, can there be more 20 treatment places?¡±


    Condition is really good.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Well, I will treat one day a week, with a hundred people, and it can only be terminally ill or the like. Don''t come to me for the rest."


    Jiang Minggui hesitated for a moment and said, "Can I arrange 20 of the 80 terminally ill patients?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Alright, we will divide the twenty people into eighty-two."


    Jiang Minggui smiled and said, "If that''s the case, that would be great."


    The two quickly reached an agreement without even mentioning the contract. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161120123836

 Chapter 1331： have inner air

    After Jiang Minggui left, Director Qiu also called and asked about Wang Xiaofei and Director Li.


    Obviously, Dean Li and the others reported the situation to Director Qiu, and they wanted to invite him to make peace.


    After Wang Xiaofei talked about the situation in general, he also talked about his cooperation with Jiang Minggui and the others.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s remarks, Director Qiu snorted: "What is Li Mingsheng doing? He thinks 10 million is a great deal, you did a good job, Xiao Wang, we will have a meal together when we have time, our family also wants to Thank you in person."


    This Director Qiu is also a good person.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Another day, the day after tomorrow I have to get treatment here at the Hong Kong Hospital, so I have to prepare."


    Director Qiu nodded slightly and said: "Okay, that''s it, by the way, I have an old leader, if you have time, take the time to help and see, if it is cured, it will also be helpful to your development. ."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives at this kind of thing, he said, "Okay, just call me when you arrange it."


    Director Qiu was even more satisfied, he laughed and said, "That would be great."


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the herbal medicine market.


    10 million Jiang Minggui has already made people into Wang Xiaofei''s card. Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to get some medicinal materials to start a foundation for cultivation. Dead.


    The medicinal material market in the provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei, still knows it from memory. After coming here, it really has a large scope at a glance. Every day, medicinal materials are sent to various places, and it is also the largest medicinal material market in the surrounding area.


    Wandering in the market, Wang Xiaofei kept checking the condition of various medicinal materials, but he did not see the spiritual qi medicinal materials he needed along the way.


    When he walked into a large store of precious medicinal materials, Wang Xiaofei looked at it the same way.


    At this time, a ginseng caught Wang Xiaofei''s attention.


    A bit of aura!


    When he saw this ginseng, Wang Xiaofei asked, "How much is this ginseng?"


    "This is the best wild ginseng. The ginseng has been around for hundreds of years, and it is now rare. If you want it, it''s 800,000."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to bargain, he smiled and nodded and said, "I want it."


    After buying this ginseng with a little spiritual energy, Wang Xiaofei saw several plants with spiritual energy such as Huang Jing in the store, and spent 5 million to buy these things.


    Looking at these things, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, if he kept collecting like this, how long would he be able to cultivate? It seemed that he still had to do his own thing.


    After searching around in the market for a while, another 4 million was spent, and the medicinal materials for the Strong Body Pill that Wang Xiaofei needed were ready.


    After taking the nearly ten million medicinal materials back to his residence, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have an alchemy furnace, so he had to use a cooking pot to make it. Although the effect was much worse, it can only be like this now.


    Constantly adjusting the firepower, it took Wang Xiaofei two hours to finally get more than ten pills.


    Looking at these pills, Wang Xiaofei could only laugh bitterly. If he was a dignified alchemist, if people knew about this kind of thing, he would really laugh out loud.


    No way, that''s all it can do now!


    Wang Xiaofei felt very helpless, how did he enter such a place without spiritual energy, this place is much worse than the earth.


    By the way, could it be said that the settings of the fantasy world were also set in consideration of the ability to enter the mortal world and go to such a place?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a kind of enlightenment in his heart.


    Maybe there really are people like cultivators here.


    It''s better to be careful, you have finally entered the mortal world with consciousness, but you can''t have any problems.


    After sitting cross-legged and adjusting his breath, Wang Xiaofei started his first practice.


    After swallowing a pill, Wang Xiaofei unfolded the fairy energy he created.


    I saw that the swallowed pill turned into a stream of energy and entered Wang Xiaofei''s dantian. However, the power of this pill was really too weak. It just entered and disappeared into Wang Xiaofei''s dantian before it traveled for a while.


    Can''t do this!


    Wang Xiaofei realized that he was still thinking too much about the energy of the pills. This kind of rectification method is really not good. It is better to open up the meridians on the body first.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei swallowed all the pills, and instead of letting his body absorb it, he guided the pills into a line and went toward the meridians.


    Although the energy is very fine, but under Wang Xiaofei''s immortal energy transformation, it turned into a sharp needle and kept piercing away.


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know what the situation was like in the unexpected world, and guided the needle point to pierce through everywhere.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. Now is not the time to think about how powerful he is. He just needs to let his body generate a cycle of energy to run. After the cycle, he can gather his inner qi.


    It takes a lot of time for others to cultivate energy to gather energy, and then they have to run the big and small Zhoutian. First, they need to get through the small Zhoutian, and then get through the big Zhoutian. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to do this at all, although he has lost his cultivation base. , Wang Xiaofei''s energy of inward vision still exists, and it becomes very easy to guide.


    Another two hours passed. After Wang Xiaofei pierced the last acupoint with the needle tip, he immediately saw that thin line of energy began to run around.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw a trace of energy pouring into his body from the sky.


    done!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved With this smooth energy flow, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had entered the level of inner qi.


    With the inner qi, Wang Xiaofei will not be so tired when he takes the needle, and he will recover quickly.


    After letting that energy run for 108 laps, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes. From now on, there is no need to manipulate that energy by himself, it will run automatically 24 hours a day.


    When he stood up, Wang Xiaofei saw a large amount of impurities overflowing his body.


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei felt refreshed.


    The original body is actually a little worn out. After working for many years, he can''t get a rest. If Wang Xiaofei is not adjusting now, it is estimated that cultivation will become a problem.


    In the courtyard of the villa, after a set of boxing techniques were used for a while, the muscles and bones of the whole body were relaxed again.


    Alright, it won''t be so tiring even if you do another large-scale healing activity. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161120123836

 Chapter 1332： Price hikes wont stop...

    Li Mingsheng and the others still came to the door, but Wang Xiaofei tried his best not to cooperate with them anymore, which made Li Mingsheng feel depressed. In the end, the hospital paid Wang Xiaofei more than 10 million yuan to him.


    Seeing that Li Mingsheng paid, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything. In this case, there is still some friendship with Li Mingsheng.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the matter of Li Mingsheng''s payment should be Director Qiu''s intention, and this favor still had to fall on Director Qiu.


    Now that the provincial capital has spread, Wang Xiaofei is a great doctor, specializing in terminal illnesses, and he can''t cure ordinary diseases at all.


    The more this is the case, the more people come to him for treatment.


    Jiang Minggui took the opportunity to start propaganda.


    With Jiang Minggui''s publicity, everyone came to know some things. Li Ming stated that their hospital''s reputation has dropped significantly, and more patients have found the Hong Kong District Hospital.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about how Jiang Minggui and the others arranged the patients. When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the Hong Kong District Hospital, he was startled again by what he saw. This time it was not only the domestic media, but also many people with high noses and blue eyes. Eyes of foreigners.


    "Dr. Wang, this matter is really unstoppable. Now that the media has spread it, foreign countries also know it. Many media want to witness your medical skills. Do you want them to watch it?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that the greater his reputation, the more likely he was to complete the assessment, then it would be no big deal. He nodded slightly and said, "As long as it doesn''t affect my medical treatment, let them go."


    Jiang Minggui''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew that from now on, his hospital would be a big one, and it would be a world-class hospital.


    Seeing Jiang Minggui hurriedly making arrangements, Wang Xiaofei came to the Chinese pharmacy to check the various medicinal materials he asked them to prepare.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, Jiang Minggui still has rules and regulations, and everything that should be prepared is ready.


    "How much do I have to pay for my silver needles?" Looking at a very beautiful female doctor beside him, Wang Xiaofei made a difference.


    The female doctor hurriedly said, "I have prepared a hundred payments."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "All the patients are pushed to one place, and it is convenient for me to treat."


    "Doctor Wang, everything will be prepared as you ordered, don''t worry."


    Looking at the beautiful doctor, Wang Xiaofei found that she was only in her twenties, and her eyebrows were tightly locked, which should still be the same.


    When she saw Wang Xiaofei looking over, the female doctor''s face turned red. She had really heard too many stories about Wang Xiaofei. She thought to herself how this person is so powerful, her future must be unlimited, if she could marry him Enough.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that this beauty still had some such thoughts, and sat there drinking a cup of tea, waiting for the hospital''s arrangement.


    After a while, Jiang Minggui hurried over and said, "Doctor Wang, everything has been arranged, and the media will also broadcast your medical treatment, but they will not affect your treatment. This time, there are 80 terminally ill patients. , when you treat one, someone will explain, and twenty of them are special personnel, but they are all incurable diseases."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the patient''s condition when he arrived, he just asked curiously, "There should be too many people this time. How did you do it?"


    "There are no arrangements. Set the threshold for treatment. According to the rules you have in Dean Li and the others, 100,000 is the entry fee. Each quota will be auctioned. From high to low, whoever bids the most will be treated."


    The corners of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth twitched, this is purely out of medical ethics.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Jiang Minggui said, "No way, too many people have come, and there are more rich people in this world. Everyone is afraid of death. Even so, how much do you think the highest bidder paid?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Jiang Minggui said: "Two million, the first bidder to get the treatment quota is 2 million, and the lowest bid is 300,000."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback.


    Jiang Minggui said: "You don''t have to be surprised, the value of a genius doctor is more than two million, that is, your popularity is not very good, look at it, after this media live broadcast, your value will be greatly increased. It¡¯s entirely possible to improve beyond 2 million or even hundreds of millions. What I¡¯m thinking about now is to expand the treatment area, and it¡¯s hard to say if this place will even become a world medical center.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Get ready, if it''s almost the same, we will start treatment."


    Jiang Minggui asked his subordinates for a while, and then said to Wang Xiaofei, "That''s ok."


    At this time, the media were also arranged to come in. After the last two days that so many terminally ill patients were treated, too many people became interested in this matter, and some live broadcast platforms also began to play live broadcasts. , everyone wants to see if this is true or false.


    The information of the hundreds of patients and even everyone who has come here has been published. Everyone only needs to look at them to know whether they are terminally ill or not, and there is no fraud.


    Just like this, when looking at the patients in the hall who seemed to be dying at any moment, the reporters in the media had a deep question mark in their minds, this Wang Xiaofei is said to be just a sweeper, what could he do? There is such a powerful medical skill, what kind of inheritance did he get? When he was sweeping the floor in the hospital, he didn''t show any signs of being unremarkable. Now he has become famous in one fell swoop. Is there any kind of chance in the novel? Woolen cloth?


    Too many people had doubts, and everyone wanted to see Wang Xiaofei''s treatment with his own eyes.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei himself did not expect things to develop in this direction Of course, even if he knew about Wang Xiaofei, he would not mind. As for people who would arrest him for slicing research, Wang Xiaofei would not either. Care, after earning money this time, Wang Xiaofei will quickly cultivate up, even if the strong arrives then what will happen.


    As for things that have no resistance now, Wang Xiaofei is also not afraid. A formation master-level character, even if a thousand troops arrive, a formation cloth is enough to block any attack.


    After changing into a white coat, Wang Xiaofei walked into the treatment hall.


    Because there are too many people to be treated at one time, and there are so many media, Jiang Minggui arranged the location to be the lobby, which looks more obvious and intuitive.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, there were a lot of long guns and short guns, and various playback tools were erected there.


    He glanced at the patient in that bed again, and saw that they were all hanging on infusion. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161120123836

 Chapter 1333： I cant understand

    When Wang Xiaofei walked over, he was followed by a group of doctors in white coats.


    "Is it sorted according to what I said?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Don''t worry Dr. Wang, everything is done strictly according to your requirements."


    Wang Xiaofei first followed the patient''s condition. Seeing the patient who was dying, Wang Xiaofei took a few injections and hanged himself.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei came to an area.


    Then Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed, and a silver needle in his hand stabbed the old man.


    The various acupuncture methods were dazzling, and everyone couldn''t tell what kind of acupuncture he was using, and some specially invited people who knew acupuncture and moxibustion shook their heads.


    Even if they couldn''t understand it, they clearly found that Wang Xiaofei''s acupuncture was too powerful.


    After stabbing a silver needle, Wang Xiaofei took out a vial and fed a pill to the patient to take.


    Then Wang Xiaofei looked at a doctor and said, "I told you to write, immediately boil the Chinese medicine for him to take."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei said the names and dosages of some medicinal herbs, without even avoiding anyone.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei was cured one by one.


    A little bit of time passed, even if the people watching couldn''t understand it, everyone still watched with great interest and wanted to know what kind of situation these patients would be like.


    After curing 80 terminally ill people, Wang Xiaofei came to another area. Here are some special patients. Although they will not die, they have too many problems, such as blind people, such as being too fat to move. , such as a person with a physical defect.


    When he saw the twenty or so people, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly and glanced at Jiang Minggui who was following behind him.


    At this time, Jiang Minggui said a little nervously: "I didn''t expect that so many people would come to treat it at the beginning. These people are all high-priced people. They just have the idea of ????if they can be cured, they can''t be cured. It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you say it.¡±


    This is what he said, but Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this might not be what Jiang Minggui did, and there were some people behind him who wanted to take advantage of this to pressure himself.


    Don''t care, anyway, my name as a genius doctor is out, so let everyone be even more amazed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei walked up to the blind man and looked at the condition of his eyes, and he became clear in his heart.


    "I''ll make a prescription and make some soup for me."


    Wang Xiaofei asked a doctor to write it down.


    Watching the doctor leave, Jiang Minggui said, "He''s been in this situation since he was a child. Their family is famous, and his eyes are also famous. This time, their family made 2 million."


    "Tell them to add 10 million, otherwise they won''t be cured."


    Since he is a rich family, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind earning more.


    "Can it be cured?" This time it was the blind man who asked.


    "When the money arrives, it can be cured."


    "Well, I''ll have someone call you the money immediately."


    The patient said something excitedly.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the next woman again, she saw her obesity at a glance, and the whole person sat there like a pile of meat.


    Looking at the woman, Wang Xiaofei said, "Ten million."


    The woman lost her voice: "Can you cure me too?"


    These twenty or so people must have been born in wealthy and powerful families, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind asking them for more money.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, and looked at the next one.


    "Neuropathy!"


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the man was tied to the bed with ropes, and his entire nerves were in trouble.


    Wang Xiaofei said to Jiang Minggui, "Don''t look at the ones below, each 10 million will be cured when you call."


    Jiang Minggui''s face was full of shock at this time. He really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be able to cure these things.


    To be honest, these 20 people didn''t pay any money, they just tried to get Wang Xiaofei to take care of them as special personnel. It was also proposed by those families after knowing Wang Xiaofei''s fame. Jiang Minggui didn''t dare to object, nor did he.


    Dare to ask for their money, say it is cured and then give it back.


    Who knew that Wang Xiaofei didn''t say that it could not be cured, what kind of person is this!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll communicate with them immediately."


    While talking, Jiang Minggui picked up his mobile phone and called one by one.


    After a while, Jiang Minggui came to Wang Xiaofei''s side and said solemnly, "They called all the money, what if they can''t be cured?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ll let you prepare everything ready."


    For the first time, Jiang Minggui realized that he could not understand Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the doctor who went to make the medicine first brought the soup medicine.


    Wang Xiaofei walked in front of the blind man. After the silver needles were inserted one by one, he didn''t know how to do it. He saw that Wang Xiaofei was holding the bowl of soup and medicine and didn''t let the patient eat it, but fell on it. on each other''s eyes.


    What was even more surprising was that the decoction did not flow down to the ground, but was within the range of those silver needles.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s silver needle kept twisting, he followed Wang Xiaofei to move the silver needle.


    Those decoctions have already changed, as if they turned into clear water and flowed to the ground.


    "You can open your eyes."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the blind man.


    At this time, I saw the blind man''s face full of anxiety, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, and when he moved his hand towards the other''s eyes, the blind man''s eyes were wide open.


    "I can see it!"


    The blind man cried out in surprise after a while.


    People watching this time are all shocked This blind man is a famous person, and he even appeared on TV. Even a top doctor can''t cure his blindness. But, what is this Wang Xiaofei? It will be cured soon.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about his affairs. He glanced at the people he had treated just now and said, "Let them leave, what are you doing sleeping here."


    "What did you say?"


    Jiang Minggui looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "They can go."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he came to the fat woman.


    "Can you really cure me?" The woman was really full of expectations at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the doctors behind him, "Go and boil a bucket of medicine."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei gave them another recipe, explaining that they would have to endure enough time to soak this woman''s whole body in it.


    The woman said excitedly at this time: "I will notify people to cooperate with them in this matter. I have all kinds of bathtubs."


    "This is better."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    At this time, the media reporters all focused on the woman. This woman is also very famous. Before she was not fat, she was a stunning beauty, but she did not expect to become so fat all of a sudden. Everyone wanted to know if Wang Xiaofei could treat her too. it is good. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161120123837

 Chapter 1334： really good doctor

    This woman is really a powerful person. After a phone call, a lot of people came soon. Then, she built a hut on the spot, and put a large bathtub in there.


    The person who boiled the medicinal liquid quickly brought the cans of medicinal liquid.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the medicinal liquid and then asked someone to pour it into the big tub.


    "Is that enough?"


    At this time, this woman saw that the terminally ill patients really stood up one by one, and she had more confidence in Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills, so she asked anxiously and expectantly.


    "I''m going to give you a few more needles. There may be a pain, you have to bear it."


    "As long as I can really lose weight, I can do anything."


    Wang Xiaofei let her in.


    At this time, everyone saw that it was really only the two of them who entered.


    After the woman entered the tub, Wang Xiaofei handed her a pill and asked her to take it before picking up the silver needles and sticking them down one by one.


    After the piercing, Wang Xiaofei said, "You can just soak it in it, the needle can''t be moved, it will be fine after an hour."


    The woman nodded vigorously.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    When he came out, Wang Xiaofei saw that the doctors were studying his recipe for weight loss, and said, "Even if you make it according to this recipe, it''s useless, it has to be combined with acupuncture and my special pills to be effective. "


    This remark immediately made everyone embarrassed.


    Jiang Minggui also blushed. He was thinking of asking the doctors to write down all of Wang Xiaofei''s prescriptions today, but now it seems that his thoughts have no effect.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei walked up to a young man. After looking at it, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly and said, "Suffering from death."


    When he said this, everyone''s expressions changed. This kind of disease is not something that ordinary people can cure. No one in the world has said that this disease can be cured. They even brought such patients to Wang Xiaofei''s place.


    The young man looked at Wang Xiaofei eagerly at this time and said, "I hope Master can help me heal."


    At this time, the reporters of the media pointed their cameras at the young people.


    "Isn''t this Huang Ming?"


    "No, the second generation is too rich. However, this kid is very messy. It is said that he has AIDS."


    "I haven''t heard that this disease can be cured, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about these things at this time, looked at Jiang Minggui and said, "Let him add 10 million."


    Before Jiang Minggui spoke, the young man hurriedly said, "As long as it can be cured, I will give it."


    While talking, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Minggui looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The money is in place."


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and told the doctor about the liquid medicine to be prepared.


    Similarly, a large bathtub also came, and a small room was also placed in it.


    After a while, the boiled medicinal liquid was also poured into the large tub.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei gave him two pills for him to take, and then stabbed him with a needle on his body. After the stab, let him go into the tub to soak.


    "In an hour, it is estimated that you will be in great pain, so bear it by yourself."


    "It''s okay, I can bear it." The young man was a little excited when he saw that his AIDS-related illness might be cured.


    The next few were simple illnesses. Wang Xiaofei quickly cured the dozen or so rich people.


    After treating these people, it took almost an hour. Wang Xiaofei said to the obese woman''s room, "You can come out."


    The woman who was soaking was stunned at this moment. Since she soaked in, she found that her whole body was undergoing a rapid change.


    Those things like fat melted away as quickly as they were being burned, and the severe pain came. She was really a person who could bear it, and she just gnashed her teeth and endured it.


    Fortunately, the pills Wang Xiaofei took for her would provide her with some energy from time to time to support her consciousness.


    The silver needle is also non-stop at this time.


    Trembling, from above came the vigor and vitality.


    An hour is like entering **** once.


    However, the effect was obvious. This woman found that her whole body had recovered to the most beautiful training, and her bloated body was now firm and firm.


    At this moment, she heard Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    Hearing this, the woman''s family quickly entered inside, and after a while, an amazingly beautiful girl came out.


    what!


    Everyone who saw it was stunned. This is how a girl looks when she is most beautiful.


    For this woman who is very famous in the literary and art circles, everyone can''t be too familiar with it. I didn''t expect that the beautiful girl to come back again.


    When they looked into the open room, what everyone saw was the bucket of black and stinky bath water.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    The beauty looked at Wang Xiaofei, and her tears flowed all of a sudden. Since she became obese, the kind of mental torment she has experienced is really indescribable. Now that she has returned to the past, her emotions are indescribable.


    "No thanks, you paid for it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked indifferent.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the place where Ai died and said, "You can come out too."


    The young man was also shocked. Ever since he entered, it was like a knife being slashed. After a while, a layer of skin peeled off, and then the pain came when the poison was plucked from the bones.


    Now with the pain gone, he found that his whole body seemed to have a new vitality and vitality With the help of his family, the young man walked out of it, and then quickly Just switched on the instrument placed there.


    "Congratulations, the death of love has been cured."


    After the examination, the doctor said something, and then the examination report was released on the big screen.


    "real?"


    "No, it''s really okay."


    "This can also be cured!"


    Everyone can''t reach a conclusion again. Today, Wang Xiaofei''s treatment situation has opened everyone''s eyes and let everyone see the power of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang Xiaofei was still a little tired today, but after taking those pills, he wasn''t as tired as last time.


    Seeing that there were no more patients, Wang Xiaofei said to Jiang Minggui, "Okay, remember to find the money on my card."


    When he finished speaking, he went out.


    Jiang Minggui really admires him now. He has seen too many doctors, but he has never seen such a powerful doctor.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll have someone call you the money immediately." Jiang Minggui has no other thoughts about people like Wang Xiaofei, he just wants to get on well with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Okay, that''s it." Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with Jiang Minggui''s attitude. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161121120707

 Chapter 1335： celestial layer

    It''s not that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that there would be danger after revealing the means in this way. He also has his own confidence. As long as he makes some self-protection, it is enough to survive the dangerous period.


    As soon as he got into the car, Wang Xiaofei''s mobile phone received information that the more than 200 million yuan had already been received.


    Not bad, this kid is still doing a good job!


    For Jiang Minggui, Wang Xiaofei is still satisfied.


    When the car started, Wang Xiaofei went straight to a steel market.


    After coming here, Wang Xiaofei found information about a small smelter. It was in the provincial capital, and Wang Xiaofei drove towards here.


    After the car arrived, Wang Xiaofei saw a middle-aged man who had come out to greet him. This is what they contacted on the phone.


    "Mr. Wang, what kind of thing are you planning to refine? As long as you give us the blueprint, we can immediately refine it for you. However, the money may be a little more expensive."


    "It''s okay, all I want is speed."


    I have to say that this small factory is very efficient. After Wang Xiaofei came up with the blueprints, the machines in the factory started, and the various accessories Wang Xiaofei wanted were quickly manufactured.


    After Wang Xiaofei checked the accuracy for a while, he nodded slightly, these things have already met Wang Xiaofei''s requirements.


    One hundred million yuan was given to Xiaochang, and Wang Xiaofei took a large truck towards the villa.


    After moving the things into the yard, Wang Xiaofei asked the truck to leave.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. In this place where there is no immortal energy, of course, all he has to do is to create an immortal gathering array. After reaching the Immortal Power Layer, he is considered to have the power to protect himself.


    In the fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei is cultivating, and he also uses spirit stones or other spiritual gatherings. Now Wang Xiaofei has too many methods. He has also learned a lot of knowledge in this area in the world of immortality. Being able to form an Immortal Gathering Formation, although there is less immortal energy, is really enough for Wang Xiaofei.


    After moving these things into a room in the house, Wang Xiaofei quickly assembled them.


    Soon, an Immortal Gathering Formation appeared.


    Turning off the phone and everything, Wang Xiaofei entered the formation.


    After Wang Xiaofei set it up in several places, he saw that the formation composed of these accessories was already exuding a very translucent light, and then Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that there was a trace of immortal energy coming from the surrounding sky. .


    Sure enough, there is still immortal power, but it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is completely at ease. It is good to have immortal energy. As long as immortal energy is available, it is possible to have the cultivation level of immortal power layer.


    Sitting down cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei unfolded the Neng Jue and started cultivating here.


    Since he can see the energy situation, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation becomes much easier.


    Others are able to obtain immortal energy only occasionally through the transport of kung fu art. Wang Xiaofei directly used the energy-enhancing art to actively devour immortal energy.


    A trace of immortal energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, and was then digested by him with a kung fu technique, turning it into his own immortal energy, which had an affinity with his whole body.


    Time passed little by little, and Wang Xiaofei was swallowing it all night.


    almost!


    Seeing the incoming immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei knew that now was his most important stage.


    It is estimated that several years, or even decades, are enough for others to obtain immortal energy, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to do this. He devoured enough immortal energy in just one night.


    No wonder so many people are unable to cultivate here!


    Wang Xiaofei also had some emotions in his heart, it is really difficult for another person to devour enough immortal energy so quickly.


    After thinking about it further, after Wang Xiaofei''s kung fu art was unfolded, the immortal energy that had been swallowed up and transformed into energy in Wang Xiaofei''s body was already heading towards a path.


    Because Wang Xiaofei''s art was too powerful, just after a while, Wang Xiaofei felt a light sound coming from his brain, and then a circle of sky circled around him.


    It''s done!


    />


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had entered the Immortal Power Layer, and his whole body was full of power.


    Acquired cultivation has four levels, namely immortal power, agility, gathering energy, and reaching the top.


    Although the Immortal Power Layer is only the lowest level, Wang Xiaofei even entered it when he was cultivating immortals, but now it is very meaningful to enter. As long as he reaches the Immortal Power Layer, it is equivalent to the combat power of the King of Soldiers, and Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as having it Self-defense.


    After practicing some martial skills that he knew for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the Immortal Gathering Array.


    Obviously, there are big problems in the cultivation here. Immortal energy is one, and various resource shortages are also one. These things need to be solved by Wang Xiaofei himself.


    It stands to reason that Wang Xiaofei should have reached a high level in medical skills now, and it can be regarded as completing the task. However, Wang Xiaofei found that he did not feel that he could leave, nor did he feel that he had completed the task.


    Could it be that people who come with awareness must reach a certain level before they can leave?


    With doubts, Wang Xiaofei took a shower and came out.


    Look at the time, day and night have passed.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned on his phone, he saw a lot of missed calls at a glance.


    President Li and the others didn''t answer Wang Xiaofei''s phone call. The relationship with President Li has been cleared up, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t owe the other party''s favor.


    Director Qiu still has to establish a good relationship there. This person is still a good person.


    Wang Xiaofei called Director Qiu''s number. Once the call was made, Director Qiu said loudly, "Little Wang, where have you been and why the phone doesn''t turn on."


    "Something went out for a while, what''s the matter?"


    "Last time, about the old leader''s treatment, let''s see when you can take time to treat it."


    "Just tell me when you have arranged the time. I should have time recently."


    Director Qiu said happily, "Then tomorrow, I''ll pick you up."


    After finishing the call, Wang Xiaofei returned Jiang Minggui''s call.


    This time Jiang Minggui said even more excitedly: "Master Wang, you are so popular right now, it''s all over the world, and now the media are talking about you, there are too many registered patients here, I plan to treat a hundred of them tomorrow. The quota will be auctioned, what do you think?"


    "It''s up to you to figure it out yourself. I won''t ask about it. By the way, if you have paid the money, call me immediately. I''m short of money recently."


    Jiang Minggui was speechless for a while, thinking that he had just spent 200 million in the past, did he run out of money?


    However, Jiang Minggui didn''t think much about it, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, this time I will pay after the auction, and I will call you immediately when I get the money." Because of Wang Xiaofei''s incident, Jiang Minggui''s hospital is now famous. The patient is on the rise, and he is now thinking about the problem of further expansion. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161121120711

 Chapter 1336： Healing in the Army

    After Director Qiu received Wang Xiaofei, he headed for a place near the outskirts of the province. After a while, a military camp appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "I used to be a soldier, and here is my old leader."


    Director Qiu introduced a sentence.


    Wang Xiaofei would not ask him about his situation, these things are meaningless to Wang Xiaofei.


    After the car was checked, he drove in. After getting inside, Wang Xiaofei found some places in different places. From time to time, traces of immortal energy drifted through here.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that this place was definitely a place of feng shui. No wonder Director Qiu''s old leader would live here.


    When thinking about things, the car drove to a small building, which looked like a normal building.


    After Director Qiu entered, he saw some soldiers walking around anxiously.


    Director Qiu only found out that the old leader was critically ill and was in a coma when he inquired.


    "Master, please take action."


    Now everyone is starting to learn to call Master Wang Xiaofei, and even Director Qiu has changed this name at this time.


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?" A middle-aged man walked out and looked at Wang Xiaofei like this.


    When he glanced at the other party, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this person also reached the level of a soldier king, and he was probably a strong man in the army.


    "good."


    "I have seen your treatment, and I hope you can cure my father."


    "I''ll see what''s going on first."


    The middle-aged man didn''t stop him when he arrived. He nodded slightly and led Wang Xiaofei to go inside.


    When he walked into a room inside, Wang Xiaofei saw many military doctors discussing the patient''s affairs inside. When he looked at the instrument again, Wang Xiaofei found that the patient was dying.


    "It won''t work if you don''t get cured."


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei had to say something.


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?" The first middle-aged military doctor asked Wang Xiaofei in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiaofei ignored him, walked up directly, looked at the patient''s son and said, "If you believe me, I will treat it now, if you don''t believe me, I will leave immediately."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words were too straightforward.


    "Why do you think you can cure it?" a beautiful woman in a military uniform asked.


    "If you don''t get cured, you will really die."


    Wang Xiaofei was rude. It could be seen that the patient''s vitality was about to dissipate.


    "Please treat me." The middle-aged man did not hesitate when he arrived. He knew that no matter how powerful the doctors here were, they would not be able to cure them, and they would not be able to send them to any hospital. Besides, Director Qiu was taking care of Wang Xiaofei''s situation. He told him that he had also seen Wang Xiaofei''s treatment, especially when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s confident appearance, the middle-aged man also made a decision.


    "dad"


    The beauty looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t interfere with the master''s treatment, cooperate fully!"


    The middle-aged man is really a decisive person, so he ordered.


    They were all soldiers. Although everyone had ideas, they cooperated one by one.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei took out a set of silver needles that he had been carrying, and pierced the old man with one needle.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped when they saw it. Wang Xiaofei was piercing the needle against the top door, and it soon formed a plum blossom shape.


    After the piercing, Wang Xiaofei said, "This is a plum blossom needle for qi gathering. Most of the patient''s vitality has disappeared. Now it is to replenish his vitality and vitality."


    While speaking, he picked up a set of silver needles prepared by the army and pierced the patient''s heart, this time it was a circle.


    "This is a detoxification acupuncture, which is to expel toxins from the patient''s heart."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone saw black blood spilling from the needles.


    These black blood had a foul smell, making everyone in the room feel like vomiting.


    "The poisonous gas is too heavy, and those who can''t stand it will go out on their own." r/>


    After the two sets of needles were pierced, Wang Xiaofei sat there and watched.


    Soon, the black blood in the heart had turned bright red.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took the needles from the heart to remove the polymer one by one, and then sprinkled some medicinal powder on the heart.


    At this moment, the old man, who had not moved at all, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Aw!


    The people who had been observing the old man all discovered the change of the old man at this time.


    "Could it be the return of light?" The doctors all had doubts in their hearts.


    However, when looking at the old man''s situation, everyone found that it was not what they thought.


    "dad!"


    The middle-aged man was full of surprise at this time. Now is a critical time for the family. If the old man can survive, his contribution to the family will be too great.


    The beauty also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise at this time. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to really have such a means.


    During this time, everyone surrounded the old man here, and they didn''t know about Wang Xiaofei''s scenery outside.


    Wang Xiaofei took out a pill and fed it into the old man''s mouth.


    When several doctors wanted to stop the random feeding of medicine, they found that the medicine had been fed, and they all frowned and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their situation. After cleaning up the silver needle, it was tied again.


    This time it was the old man''s dantian.


    When he saw that Wang Xiaofei was piercing his dantian, the middle-aged man wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei spoke: "Although his internal force exists, but two kinds of internal forces are fighting each other, exhausting his energy, what he has to do now is to take one of the external forces out of him. As long as the external internal power is eliminated, he will be able to get better himself.¡±


    "you!"


    Everyone in this family looked at Wang Xiaofei in astonishment. They knew that the old man was a master of internal energy, but they didn''t know that the old man had another internal force in his body.


    Who is this Wang Xiaofei?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei held the silver needle and kept twisting it.


    What outsiders don''t know is that Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat excited at this time. This old man has reached the height of the energy-gathering layer. He is also a master in the mundane world. It''s just that another energy is also the energy of the energy-gathering layer. The energy in his dantian has always been fighting with his inner strength, and this is the reason why the old man''s vitality has declined.


    Although Wang Xiaofei cannot completely absorb the internal force of the energy gathering layer, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can absorb half of the internal force. With this half of the internal force, Wang Xiaofei can enter the agile layer, and his meridians can get A comprehensive opening.


    The fingers kept twisting, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s head sweating constantly, but they didn''t know that the huge energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body and was helping him to open up the meridians.


    When looking at the old man again, everyone found that the old man''s situation was improving. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161121120723

 Chapter 1337： Smart

    Wang Xiaofei never thought that there would be such an opportunity. If he cultivated by himself, it was not impossible for him to cultivate to the agile level. It would take a lot of money and time. Now that he has energy to absorb, Wang Xiaofei concentrates on There it was absorbed through the silver needle.


    As a large amount of energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, Wang Xiaofei''s situation was also changing. I saw that his meridians were being opened up by the huge energy.


    Time passed quickly, everyone was observing the situation of the two of them all the time, and all they saw was Wang Xiaofei twisting the silver needle very seriously, and sweat dripping from time to time on his head.


    When I look at the old man again, the condition of the old man is really good now, his face has changed from the gray and defeated look just now, and it has become ruddy.


    "Grandpa is well!"


    The beautiful woman looked at the old man in surprise.


    People in this family are all relieved. If the old man really has a problem, for their family, they will lose a big backstage.


    The middle-aged man looked at Director Qiu approvingly at this time.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s eyes, Director Qiu was also relieved. He took some risks in introducing Wang Xiaofei. Now it seems that he took this risk well. As long as the old man survives, he believes that Your future will be better.


    Wang Xiaofei has come to the most critical time at this time. This kind of inner qi was disliked by Wang Xiaofei in the past, but now it is completely different. It is really important to Wang Xiaofei.


    With the unblocking of the last meridian, Wang Xiaofei felt his momentum show, and then he entered the agility layer.


    Entering two levels in a row in one day is something Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect.


    When the Devouring Art was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei also swallowed part of the old man''s internal strength. Anyway, after the old man got better, he only needed to add some medicinal materials, and he could recover after practicing for a while. Wang Xiaofei directly used it to consolidate his cultivation.


    Pulling the needle, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s alright. I have wiped out another internal force in his body. It should be fine. He will get better soon."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei fed another pill.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    When he looked at the old man again, following the feeding of Wang Xiaofei''s pill, the old man sat up from the bed as if his whole body had suddenly recovered.


    Everyone didn''t expect the old man to get up so quickly, and they all rushed forward to serve.


    At this moment, the old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with gratitude in his eyes, "Thank you!"


    "You rest a little longer, get some supplements to eat, and your internal strength will return soon, and you may enter a higher level." Wang Xiaofei said something casually.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The old man clasped his fists at Wang Xiaofei, the old man now doesn''t look like a person who was about to die just now.


    Everyone in the old man''s family became happy at this time, and the solemn atmosphere just now disappeared.


    "Are you alright?" After helping the old man up, the beauty even cared about Wang Xiaofei, so she asked.


    "If there is a place, arrange for me to take a bath, I''m sweating."


    Wang Xiaofei said something.


    Soon, some soldiers took Wang Xiaofei to take a bath.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei has directly entered the agile layer. This layer has more self-protection power. The most important thing is that after having sufficient internal strength, Wang Xiaofei can write talismans.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he has the talisman, he can protect himself even in the face of even the most powerful enemy.


    When he came out of the shower, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a set of military uniforms lying there.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei put on his military uniform.


    Not to mention, wearing a military uniform, Wang Xiaofei''s entire temperament has changed, and he is more energetic.


    When Wang Xiaofei came outside, a soldier had already guided him to a living room, where Director Qiu was sitting with a smile on his face.


    "Master Wang, you are amazing!"


    Director Qiu praised it.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Are they checking?"


    "Yes, the inspection is going on, but I feel that it doesn''t matter if it is not inspected. The old leader should be fine."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation that the old man was in the energy-gathering layer. He thought that after the external internal energy was removed, the old man should be able to live for a long time, and it is hard to say that he will be able to break through.


    At this moment, the middle-aged soldier walked in in a hurry, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said respectfully, "Master Wang, thank you very much."


    "Don''t worry, your father may have a big breakthrough after this incident, and he will live a long time."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up at this time, and he said with more smiles on his face: "If this is the case, our Zhu family owes the master''s favor, we still have some influence in this province, as long as the master proposes, we will All can help you.¡±


    This middle-aged man surnamed Zhu is also a cultivator. He found that he can''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all. When he first came, Wang Xiaofei was only a person of the immortal power layer, but now he seems to be a person of the agility layer. Anyway, He is already even more powerful than himself, and after cultivating for so many years, he is only in the middle of the Immortal Power Layer.


    Now that he saw Wang Xiaofei''s cultivator''s identity, he became even more careful, knowing that this person was not only from the outside information, but most likely to be an expert in the game. This time the Zhu family met ~www .novelhall.com~ Wang Xiaofei looked at the middle-aged man, and said in his heart, "I have an idea. I want to find a place to grow something. If there is a suitable place, I would like to contract it."


    Just this little thing?


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It''s not a big deal at all. I''ll arrange it immediately, and I''ll give it to the master when it''s done."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Okay, even if it''s the medical fee you gave me, I should leave."


    "Master, what else does my father need to do?"


    "It''s nothing, the old man is a cultivator. Now that his vitality is severely damaged, it is enough to provide him with some medicinal materials to replenish his vitality as much as possible. I believe he knows what to do, so I won''t say more, and it will be soon. It will recover, you don''t have to worry, come to me if anything happens."


    The middle-aged man respectfully sent Wang Xiaofei out.


    He patted Director Qiu on the shoulder, and the middle-aged man said, "Lao Qiu, this time, thanks to you, the old man is very happy, you should move."


    Director Qiu said with a full smile: "This is what I should do, it''s nothing."


    The one who is happiest now is Director Qiu. Through this incident, the Zhu family''s affection for him has also skyrocketed. He knows that he is promising for promotion. He glanced at Wang Xiaofei, who was walking towards the car. He also thought about it. This person is also a senior People, you have to get the relationship right. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161121121502

 Chapter 1338： Get 1 piece of land

    "Master, go check the situation of the land, and sign a contract if you can." Director Qiu called Qiu Yongzhi. The next day he brought his brother Qiu Yongming with him. As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, he said the land. matter.


    "So fast?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    "The old leader personally asked about something, and I am an errand." Qiu Yongzhi said something meaningful.


    Wang Xiaofei stopped talking. Thinking about it, he could understand it. He had the instructions of the big man, but he asked Director Qiu to do it. It is estimated that Director Qiu''s brother was the one who paid for it.


    No matter how they went around, they got the land anyway.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have any uneasy thoughts now. He is very clear about everyone''s purpose.


    "Okay, let''s go have a look."


    The cars were two off-road vehicles. Qiu Yongming''s subordinates followed behind one and rushed in the direction of Chengxiao.


    In fact, it is not too far, but because the road here is so bad, it seems very backward.


    "Master, as long as you contract the land, you will build it immediately. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qiu Yongzhi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the road when he arrived. The purpose of finding a place was to stay away from the city and be able to practice.


    If it is a straight line, it is estimated that it will be a ten-minute drive, but now there are two big mountains crossing here, and it took three hours to reach that place.


    The car has been going around the winding mountain road for so long, and it is still some dirt road. It is conceivable how few cars come here.


    However, as soon as the car entered the village, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. At first glance, there were green mountains and green waters, and a small river passed through the village. This is Wang Xiaofei''s favorite place. very good.


    Seeing this growth, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that there must be a lot of immortal energy in this place.


    "Pause."


    After Wang Xiaofei stopped the car, he got out of the car. When he looked around, he saw traces of immortal energy floating in the sky from time to time.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Xiaofei was already satisfied with this place.


    "This is the place where the old leader kissed."


    The old man Wang Xiaofei seems to be very clear about the situation in China. This place is really a treasure for cultivators.


    "Which place are you going to contract?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Master, a large villa can be built in this place, and the ten thousand acres of land next to the village can be contracted."


    Although Qiu Yongming didn''t know this very well, he knew in his heart that he was the one who came to pay this time. Fortunately, the land here is not expensive, and the cost of all contracting is not much, so he can still bear it.


    "Well, yes, but the cost can only be paid for by you first, and I will pay you after a year when I have a harvest here."


    Qiu Yongming said hurriedly, "I don''t have much money, I''ll take care of it all."


    Waving his hand, Wang Xiaofei said, "That''s it."


    While speaking, everyone continued to walk towards the village.


    As soon as he entered the village, Wang Xiaofei saw a few village officials waiting there.


    After Qiu Yongzhi shook hands with them, everyone entered the village committee.


    It was only here that Wang Xiaofei knew that there were also leaders from the county and town among these people, and everyone came here for this contracted matter.


    "Have you seen it?" The leaders in the county showed an eager look here. He knew that this might be a hope for the development of the village.


    Qiu Yongzhi glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Yes, we will contract the ten thousand mu of land for 50 years. Let''s talk about the price."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to do anything right now, he just sits there and listens to them talking.


    Ten yuan per mu, 10,000 mu is 100,000 per year, the contract is for 50 years, and the fee will be paid once a year after that. This condition is really very favorable. 5 million to the county, this land is now Wang Xiaofei''s


    .


    After finishing this, Qiu Yongzhi said solemnly: "There must be no problems with the contracting of the land, and the land boundary should be drawn as soon as possible, then we will build a fence."


    The leaders in the county were obviously very happy about this, and smiled: "Don''t worry, we are working on this matter, and the villagers will also benefit from it, and will not be affected by the development."


    "Master, what are your requirements for construction?" Qiu Yongming asked after Wang Xiaofei came out and stood there looking at the contracted land.


    "Are you in real estate?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Well, this is one of my industries."


    "Well, I''ll leave your business to you. You can help me plan. Except for a few places to be built into villas, I will make the other places into pieces of planting and breeding farms."


    Wang Xiaofei introduced his ideas everywhere.


    Qiu Yongming looked at Wang Xiaofei a little puzzled, and he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei, what exactly does this person want to do in such a far place to do farming.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk about other things to do." There is a person who does things for free, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind asking him to do more things. If he does well, just give him a little benefit.


    After the land affairs were over, everyone returned to the city.


    Wang Xiaofei came to the small factory again Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, the factory manager''s face was full of smiles and he said, "What is the boss going to do?"


    "It''s still some small things, but this time, I''ve done a lot. I hope you can use stainless materials when you make them. Even if they are buried underground, they will last for decades."


    "We''ll take care of this, okay."


    Wang Xiaofei handed them the blueprints of these materials, and then debited 100 million yuan and said, "I have roughly calculated the cost this time, and it should be 300 million yuan, which is 100 million yuan. I don''t have that much money for the time being, and I am raising it. "


    "Actually, you''re a genius doctor, so it''s not difficult to get money. Don''t worry, you can pay later."


    At this time, the factory manager could be considered to have figured out Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and said something with a smile on his face.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the factory manager, nodded slightly and said, "That''s good."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep the drawings secret, and I will never let anyone know about them. They will be destroyed after they are made." The factory manager is also a smart person, and hurriedly said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives, it doesn''t matter if anyone knows about it. Not everyone can learn this kind of formation accessories. There are many things in it, and people who don''t understand it will not be able to play its function even if the configuration is correct.


    Still need to be cured!


    Wang Xiaofei found that his current money is really too little. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161122121646

 Chapter 1339： Revocation of medical fees...

    After paying another 100 million yuan, Wang Xiaofei also had a headache. The cultivation of immortals really cost a lot of money. It was just to set up some immortal gathering formations. The money spent was a lot of money.


    While thinking about something, Jiang Minggui came to the door again.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Minggui said excitedly: "Master, there are more people asking for treatment this time, many of them even came from abroad."


    "How''s the auction going?" Wang Xiaofei was seriously short of money now, so he thought about adding another treatment time.


    "The effect will be very good. Many people have asked whether it can be played as soon as possible?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard this, he looked at Jiang Minggui''s eager eyes to know the purpose of his visit, and nodded slightly: "Well, this time we can add another treatment, I can have more, one hundred and fifty people, After your auction is done, I will have a treatment the day after tomorrow."


    Jiang Minggui immediately became even more excited: "That''s great."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that even though he didn''t seem to have any benefits, in fact, the benefits of his location were absolutely indispensable, otherwise he wouldn''t be so active.


    After Jiang Minggui left, Wang Xiaofei sat here thinking about things. Healing is naturally a fast-paying industry. The key is that his own safety should also be put on the agenda. Without any self-protection, the next step is uncertain what happened.


    Before he could think about it for a while, he heard the doorbell rang. When Wang Xiaofei went over to open the door, he saw a young man at the head, followed by several men and women walking in.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei."


    The young man looked at Wang Xiaofei and smiled.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s like this, we Hao Shao took a fancy to your prescription, as long as you take out the prescription, Hao Shao wants to cooperate with you." A charming woman said to Wang Xiaofei in a coquettish voice.


    "Oh, what are the conditions?" Wang Xiaofei wanted to see their conditions. If they were suitable, it wasn''t impossible. Anyway, he was too short of money right now, and he didn''t guarantee his own safety.


    Another middle-aged man said: "You just need to take out the prescription. We will take care of everything. We will give you 10 million per prescription. You can buy it out at one time."


    Wang Xiaofei was amused and asked, "Do you know how much it costs me to treat a patient?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, I know you have some medical skills, but do you know who our young master is? The third son of the province, you should know how much this amount is."


    "Not for sale."


    It is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to take a provincial No. 3 in his eyes, let alone a son.


    "You, you''ve made up your mind!"


    "I''ve already thought about it, please."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t like such people.


    That young master said at this time: "Wang Xiaofei, I know your situation. You are also a person without money and power. A small person like you still needs a backer. Without a backer, you can''t move an inch."


    "Stop talking nonsense, please, I still have something to do."


    Wang Xiaofei is not threatened at all.


    At this time, Brother Young Master changed his affectionate look just now and said with a gloomy expression: "Wang Xiaofei, you think it is great to have Qiu Yongzhi''s support. Believe it or not, I will be able to revoke your qualification to practice medicine immediately."


    "roll!"


    Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice.


    "you!"


    Several people looked at Wang Xiaofei angrily.


    Watching these few people leave, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take them seriously. He sat there and continued to practice. The agility level was reached. Now he still needs to absorb as much immortal energy as possible.


    In the afternoon, Qiu Yongzhi called and said, "Master, have you offended Li Hao?"


    "Someone called Hao Shao came to me. Ten million people wanted to buy my prescription, but I didn''t agree."


    "Master, now he has used his power to put pressure on you, saying that he wants to revoke your qualifications to practice medicine."


    "Your old leader didn''t speak either?"


    "Look at this, the old leader was the No. 1 province in the past, and now he has retired."


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little, that old leader


    The director is not that strong, but has a certain influence on the leaders of the province. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei pouted and said, "Okay, I will handle this matter myself."


    "How do you deal with it?"


    "It''s easy to handle. It is said that my qualification to practice medicine was revoked due to his reasons, and I will no longer practice medicine since then."


    "what?"


    Qiu Yongzhi''s complexion changed as soon as he heard this. If this is the case, then Provincial No. 3 will have an accident.


    "In this way, I will report this to the old leader."


    Shortly after hanging up, the old man called and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Master, since you have this attitude, we will cooperate fully, this time we really have to kill some people!"


    Knowing that the old man was also angry, Wang Xiaofei said calmly, "Just be casual, it''s not a big deal."


    Shortly after Wang Xiaofei finished the phone call, Jiang Minggui sent a notice directly to the people who came for treatment, telling Li Hao''s matter, and saying that Wang Xiaofei said that he would no longer practice medicine and abide by the regulations.


    With the discovery of this paper announcement, the entire media became chaotic, and all of the Li family members were pushed to the top of the limelight.


    Wang Xiaofei, however, was not affected in any way, so he just started cultivating at home Wang Xiaofei didn''t move here, but the old man from the Li family was furious at home, and pointed at his son and cursed loudly for a while.


    He knew that his son used his name to do some tyrannical things, but he never paid attention to it. He didn''t expect his son to grab the magic doctor this time. With Wang Xiaofei''s announcement, he found that the media criticized their family. Needless to say, among those seeking medical treatment, there are many people who reach the sky, all kinds of accusations have come out, and some families have begun to target their Li family.


    Things are getting out of his control.


    "You go to apologize immediately, this matter is not resolved, see if I won''t take care of you."


    Speaking of which, No. 3 thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go there in person."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw No. 3, No. 3 of the province came in and said sincerely: "Comrade Xiao Wang, it is because of my lax discipline that I agree to some misunderstandings. It is impossible to revoke the qualification to practice medicine, you can rest assured. already."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s okay, I also want to rest for a while recently, and I will die. Anyway, I have made a lot of money. You are the leaders, don''t worry about this little guy like me, please."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t give him a good look for a leader who couldn''t manage his own children well. After all, Wang Xiaofei is also a person who cultivates immortals, how could he be afraid of such a worldly figure. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161122121647

 Chapter 1340： Healing and changing furnace

    Li Gangao didn''t think that he didn''t get Wang Xiaofei''s forgiveness when he went to the door in person, and his face became ugly at that time.


    Li Hao was originally a son, so he didn''t take people like Wang Xiaofei into his eyes at all. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t treat his father well, he jumped up immediately, pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said loudly, "Stinky boy, don''t give your face. Face!"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Li Gangao and said, "That''s how you educate your son? Very well, you can go, isn''t it just practicing medicine? I can''t be a doctor."


    Li Gangao glanced at his son angrily, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This matter didn''t happen, and I don''t think it can''t be solved. Don''t make everyone look ugly, right?"


    "Your son easily asked me to take out the prescription for the treatment of the disease. This is enough to show that he has done a lot of bad things. I don''t see him having the attitude of admitting his mistakes!"


    "Dad, this stinky boy is shameless, don''t tell him more, this time we''re going to kill him!"


    "You stinky boy!"


    Li Gangao did not expect his son to be so stubborn.


    "Okay, if you don''t leave, I''ll leave, there''s nothing in this room anyway."


    Wang Xiaofei walked outside.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei and leaving immediately, the Li family father and son were in a daze at this time, they had never seen such a person before.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t want to say anything more to them. After leaving the door, he went to the market. Li Hao''s incident also gave him a stronger sense of crisis. Today, he is the son of No. 3 in the province. What about the coming of the son-in-law from the capital city?


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei knows the urination of those sons, so he will definitely not let this money-making thing go.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei came to the market. This is the largest second-hand and antique trading market in the provincial capital. Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see if he could find some good things.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much money anymore, he just needs to take a look, and he should avoid the Li family and his son to relax.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to visit the big shop either, so he just watched at these small stalls.


    From Wang Xiaofei''s point of view, those fakes can be seen at a glance, but they don''t even arouse his interest.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. There are too many fakes here, even if they are real, they are useless to him.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei walked out from inside.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a peasant-like old man with a stove in front of him.


    This stove looks like a fake to others, but in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, there is a stove hidden inside this stove.


    This is the furnace!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect to find a furnace here. If he got it, it would be of great use to his alchemy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei squatted in front of the old man and said, "You are selling this?"


    Seeing that someone finally came to ask questions, the old man hurriedly said, "This is a family heirloom that has been passed down for several generations. If the family didn''t ask for money, I wouldn''t sell it."


    A middle-aged man next to him laughed and said, "Old man, this thing of yours looks new at first glance, but you say it has been passed down for several generations, who are you kidding!"


    "You guys are really treasures that have been passed down for generations!"


    The old man was in a hurry.


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "What do you need money for?"


    With a sigh, the old man said, "My youngest son is seriously ill. The money is like running water, and the hospital is rushing to pay for the treatment. The house is already empty."


    Healing?


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence in getting this stove has also increased, so he said to the old man, "I happen to be able to treat the disease. How about I go and check on your son''s condition for you?"


    The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei, hesitantly said, "You really know how to heal?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Try it. If I cure your son, you can give me this stove no matter how much it costs. If it doesn''t get cured, it''s like I haven''t been there."


    The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei again. When he was hesitating, Wang Xiaofei took out his medical qualification certificate and said, "Don''t worry, you have a medical certificate."


    "You are the king''s doctor!"


    at this time in that


    The young man was surprised and pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    "You know me?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect anyone to recognize him.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said respectfully, "It''s been a long time since you heard about your treatment. I''ve watched the video of your treatment on the Internet. You''re amazing!"


    Speaking of this, he said to the old farmer, "Old man, you are lucky. As long as Doctor Wang is willing to treat your family''s illness, there is nothing he can''t cure."


    The old man also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise at this time, and then looked at the middle-aged man.


    Seeing the old man''s expression, the middle-aged man said with a wry smile: "You really think we lied to you, let me tell you, the divine doctor Wang is a famous doctor in this city, and it costs millions to treat a single person. He is willing to help your family see a doctor, what else do you want?"


    At this moment, the old man also felt that Wang Xiaofei was a real doctor, so he hurriedly said, "Well, just as you said, let''s go to where I live."


    Sitting in Wang Xiaofei''s car, he soon came to a place like a rental house.


    "We rented here, my son has no money, and now he lives at home."


    After entering the room, Wang Xiaofei saw an old lady inside.


    After the old man said a few words, he led Wang Xiaofei inside.


    As the old man entered the back room, Wang Xiaofei saw a young man lying on the bed who was too thin as an adult, and he didn''t seem to have much breath at all.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s a poison from a heartless flower. After this poison enters the body, it quickly merges into the blood. No wonder everyone can''t cure it."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he asked, "Can you cure it?"


    "Can cure. UU reading "


    "Well, as long as you can cure my son, this family''s treasure will be given to you."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the silver needle and began to tie it.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s method of piercing the needle, the old man had more confidence in his eyes at this time, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with his eyes fixed.


    In fact, it is not difficult to solve this kind of poison, but it has to be solved by means of cultivation, which cannot be solved by ordinary Western medicine.


    Wang Xiaofei uses the poisoning method for treatment.


    As his silver needle pierced down, he saw that the palm of the young man''s palm began to bleed out.


    "Find a towel to wipe it." Wang Xiaofei said to the old man.


    The old man was also surprised at this time. He couldn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei''s needle was not in the palm of his hand, but black blood flowed out of his palm.


    After the black blood flowed for a while, red blood began to flow out of it.


    After looking at it, Wang Xiaofei stabbed it with a few more needles, and the palm of his hand stopped bleeding immediately.


    Now the old man is more at ease about what Wang Xiaofei can cure.


    After feeding two refined pills, Wang Xiaofei began to dial the needles.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei pulled out the last needle, the young man opened his eyes. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161122121648

 Chapter 1341： more harvest

    The old farmer''s family didn''t expect it to be like this. Seeing the young man who woke up, the old couple surrounded them in surprise.


    "Okay, he''s completely fine now. He will recover after a few days of rest. You can go check it out." Wang Xiaofei said indifferently, this kind of poisoning is really not a problem for immortal cultivators. If it wasn''t that he didn''t have much internal strength now, he would just use his internal strength to force him out.


    "My benefactor!"


    The old farmer immediately knelt in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei helped him up and said, "Don''t thank me, we are exchanging."


    The old man Xin handed the stove to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This stove has been passed down from my family for many generations, and it has never been of any use. If the genius doctor likes it, take it."


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite either, took it over and said, "This stove is a kind of alchemy stove, but it''s really useless for your family."


    The old farmer nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, we don''t know what it''s used for. There was a box of things left at the time, but now they''re all waste."


    "Oh, is there something else?"


    The old woman said, "Yes, it''s all placed under this bed, it''s useless."


    After the old farmer pulled out the wooden box and opened it, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that there were some talismans inside, and his eyes lit up: "That''s good, I won''t take advantage of your family, the stove and this box I will give you one million for the things you want, and then your son will have a capital for development."


    "What did you say?" The two old men were stunned at this moment. They didn''t expect that these pieces of junk could really sell for one million. This number made them a little dizzy.


    The young man also recovered his strength at this time, and thanked him on the bed: "Divine doctor, we have studied those things, and they are all things that only Taoists can use, and they are completely useless in our house. It''s not worth a million."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the young man, and had a little more affection for this young man: "Yes, if you put it up for auction, this box is estimated to be worth 200,000 to 300,000 yuan. However, what does this thing look like? People, for me, it is worth it, you think about it, if you agree, I will buy it, and if you don¡¯t agree, forget it.¡±


    "You take it, we don''t want the money, the life-saving grace is more important than anything else."


    The young man said something seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man, nodded slightly and said, "Just one million, I will give you another chance, I will teach you a set of cultivation methods, if you can persist in cultivation, there is no problem in living a few hundred years old. The three members of the family can practice cultivation, and outsiders should not spread it out."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei picked up a pen on the table, wrote a piece of kung fu to the young man on a piece of paper, and then asked the young man to report his bank card to himself.


    Now Wang Xiaofei still has several million on his body, and it''s not too bad, so he just punched the money.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei left with something.


    The family in the countryside watched Wang Xiaofei leave, and everyone''s hearts were still shaking. These things are really worth one million!


    With this million, their family is equivalent to turning over.


    They didn''t even think about whether those things were more valuable, they were all simple people, and they felt that they had made a lot of money when one million plus one life was saved.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about their thoughts. At this time, he was also happy. He originally wanted to see if he could get some talismans.


    Most people really don''t pay attention to these things, and they can be bought for 100,000 to 200,000 yuan. However, that stove is a treasure.


    Parked the car on the side of the road, Wang Xiaofei took the stove over, looked at the stove, and when he pressed it somewhere, the entire stove was instantly uncovered.


    With the unveiling of the exterior, an exquisite and simple alchemy furnace appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s really not bad, this thing is much more valuable to cultivators, and 10 million is also worth it.


    With this furnace, Wang Xiaofei''s next step of alchemy will be much more convenient.


    ??


    When he returned to his residence, Wang Xiaofei saw that the door was closed. When he opened the door and entered, the inside of the house had not changed.


    He didn''t do anything. After Wang Xiaofei took out all the tools for making talismans, he put the talisman paper on the table, and after grinding the ink carefully, Wang Xiaofei began to draw talismans.


    Originally, it would be better to make things like jade talismans, but now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have that condition, and his immortal power is not enough, so he can only do this. It''s safer to get some self-protection things out.


    It was really easy for Wang Xiaofei to draw a talisman. The strokes were like flowing water. As the last stroke was completed, a powerful light appeared on the paper, and then went out in a flash.


    "Yes, this is a freezing talisman, as long as it is sacrificed, it is enough to freeze people!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s subsequent time was spent in drawing talismans. This time, he made some defensive and offensive talismans.


    After wearing the talisman on his body, Wang Xiaofei''s current sense of security has also been greatly improved.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei sighed at this kind of exam. There is such an exam, so that a master like him can only come from scratch.


    However, when he thought of the huge benefits he could get after completing the exam Wang Xiaofei could only grit his teeth.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the Li family''s father and son are really desperate now. Their actions have aroused all kinds of criticism. At this time, many of their things have been posted on the Internet, especially Li Hao''s many forced acquisitions. After the incident of the robbery was exposed, there were even more public attacks, and after the rumors came out one by one, Li Gangao also took him out.


    This is something that the people of the Li family did not expect.


    When they got home and were thinking about how to resolve this kind of thing, they realized that it was too late.


    When Li Gangao was angry there, a phone call from the capital came. It was a call from his old leader. The other party just said, "Little Li, get back."


    After just one sentence, the other party hung up the phone.


    How could this be?


    Li Gangao was stunned.


    "Dad, this stinky boy Wang Xiaofei is too arrogant, let''s see if I don''t kill him!" Li Hao didn''t know that his father received such a call, and he was still angry there.


    Looking at his son, Li Gangao realized that he had really been tricked to death by his son.


    I never imagined that I had worked hard all my life, but ended up being planted in the hands of my son. I used to read the media saying that so-and-so was cheating, but now I know that this cheating thing is really terrible. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161122121649

 Chapter 1342： crazy medical treatment...

    Since Wang Xiaofei was cured of various terminal illnesses, the city has suddenly become lively. A steady stream of patients come here from all over the world, and they have only one purpose, that is to seek medical treatment.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s residence, Jiang Minggui stood there with a bitter face. Recently, he is really famous. Wang Xiaofei''s status as an external agent for medical treatment has made him the most dazzling figure. Doctor, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Master, only a hundred people a week is really not enough!"


    Of course Wang Xiaofei didn''t know enough, so he looked at Jiang Minggui and said, "Now people from all over the world are here?"


    "No, there are really too many now. The auction quota has soared, and the highest treatment fee for a patient has risen to 100 million."


    "Looks like there are so many rich people!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised.


    "For the rich, the body is the most important thing. As long as it can be cured, they don''t care how much it costs."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, thinking that he might be able to sell the quota in another way.


    After this auction, money is no longer a thing for Wang Xiaofei. Now all he wants is the resources for cultivation. He has already studied it. The resources for cultivation here are really too few. Hard to find.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei also has a concern, if it is revealed that he is an immortal cultivator, will it bring some trouble.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed resoluteness. Cultivation of immortals is a matter of going against the sky.


    "Well, I will make some patterns and details of the items, and you can publish them. As long as you have some such items, you can get a quota, and these quotas will be auctioned."


    "You mean the places other than the auction can be obtained with items?"


    "Well, in order to avoid the harm caused by their items, I can think of more ways to keep secrets. I will check it myself at that time. As long as the items I think are satisfactory, I can give him a quota, and this quota can be customized by himself. Deal with it, he can use it himself or sell it to him, I only recognize that place."


    Jiang Minggui nodded and said, "Some powerful people have already proposed such measures. Can they be involved?"


    "Do whatever you want."


    After Jiang Minggui left, Wang Xiaofei sat in front of the computer and started working.


    Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge in this area is better than anyone else here. I saw his fingers fly, and he quickly designed a program, and after connecting his brain, as long as he thought of a material, The computer program grabs it naturally, and then various materials appear in the computer program in different categories.


    It didn''t take much time, Wang Xiaofei figured out the contents of the fairy grass and materials.


    For these materials, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want people to know what they were, so he just numbered them with numbers.


    The next day, when Wang Xiaofei came to the treatment site, he found out that most of the patients were actually loved ones. Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei turned to Jiang Minggui.


    With a wry smile, Jiang Minggui said: "This disease is the most common thing among rich people. In order to cure this disease, they spent too much money, but the effect was not good. Last time you cured a few After that, they come from countries all over the world and bid the highest at auction."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless. It was intractable to others, but it was really not a problem for him.


    He handed Jiang Minggui the pattern list of the items he had made and said, "This is the item I want, you can use various methods to publicize it."


    Jiang Minggui nodded vigorously.


    The next time was Wang Xiaofei''s treatment. This was really not a difficult thing for Wang Xiaofei. Acupuncture, pills, and decoction, after three methods were combined with the liquid medicine, it was basically done on the spot. stand up.


    After the treatment of 150 people this time, a large number of people did not leave here, insisting that Wang Xiaofei help them treat.


    Looking at those seeking medical treatment for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at the media.


    Ti said: "Cancer is not actually a stubborn disease, so good, I will set up a medical factory, specializing in the production of cancer prevention drugs, as long as people who are in the early stage of cancer, can be resolved after taking it. Talk to Jiang Minggui."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei left.


    Jiang Minggui was in a daze at this moment, and followed Wang Xiaofei and said, "What''s the matter with this?"


    "You buy a pharmaceutical factory or build a new one, I don''t care about you, I will give you 1% of the shares. If there are big families who are willing to invest, I will give them 9% of the shares and let them share the shares. , the next step is the drug for AIDS.¡±


    "Are you going to come up with these prescriptions?" Jiang Minggui was really excited at this time, he knew that the benefits were too great.


    "What if I don''t take it out, I can''t cure all the patients all over the world."


    Jiang Minggui smiled and said, "This pharmaceutical factory is definitely a profitable pharmaceutical factory."


    "The point is the items I need, and that should be taken as a major event."


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ll arrange it right away."


    After Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence, his mind moved, and he looked around, and then his eyes turned to a few places. When he walked over, Wang Xiaofei found that some monitors were set up here.


    As soon as he saw this, Wang Xiaofei snorted, it seemed that he was still being targeted by some forces and did not pay attention to the monitoring facilities. After Wang Xiaofei went out, he drove towards the factory that made the rods. Hurry up, the rods you want should be almost the same.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s car drove to the outskirts of the city, a large car suddenly came out, and then another large car came out from behind, blocking Wang Xiaofei''s car there.


    Sure enough, it''s still here!


    Wang Xiaofei calmly opened the door and got out of the car.


    At this moment, several foreigners appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei with weapons.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say anything to them at all, he just sacrificed a piece of paper talisman.


    With the release of these paper talismans by Wang Xiaofei, the people who appeared were instantly surrounded by thunder, and after the huge roar, only some corpses were left here.


    Bah!


    At this moment, a gunshot rang out, a flash of light flashed in front of Wang Xiaofei, and the bullet fell to the ground.


    When Wang Xiaofei hit a talisman toward the place where the gun was fired, the person hiding in the dark had already been killed.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to a place in the distance.


    : Recommend a book: There are few peach luck in the city, a very good book, worth reading! To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161123120700

 Chapter 1343： 1 for...

    Following Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, he saw a beautiful woman showing her figure in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei was already holding a talisman in his hand.


    "do not!"


    The beauty became anxious when she saw Wang Xiaofei''s heating up, she waved her hands and exclaimed, she saw the power of Wang Xiaofei''s talisman, although he was in the same group as those people, but facing Wang Xiaofei''s talisman, she felt a little chance of winning nothing.


    "Come on by yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that she carried the same message as those of the dead.


    The beauty is a stunning beauty with blond hair and blue eyes. At this time, she could only approach Wang Xiaofei very carefully.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already put away the talisman.


    The woman saw that Wang Xiaofei''s talisman was put away, and her eyes suddenly filled with joy. After slowly approaching Wang Xiaofei, she suddenly shot at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Go to hell!"


    She didn''t know where she took out the gun. The shot was too fast, so fast that it was impossible to have time to defend.


    However, what she encountered was Wang Xiaofei. When the shot came, there was a flash of light in front of Wang Xiaofei, and then the bullet flew out.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the beautiful woman''s neck as soon as he stretched out his hand, then quickly pointed a few fingers and threw the beautiful woman into his car.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei walked over and put the corpses together. After scattering some medicinal powder on the corpses, the corpses were completely dissolved.


    After driving the cart aside, Wang Xiaofei drove his own car to the factory.


    Near the factory, Wang Xiaofei stopped the car and looked behind him.


    I saw that the beautiful woman looked at Wang Xiaofei with frightened eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything to her. After he took out the silver needles, he stabbed the beauty one by one for a while. After piercing, the beauty was able to stand up.


    When looking at this woman again, Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s your name?"


    "I''m Alice."


    "Who asked you to kill me?"


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but to kidnap you abroad. Shanpinguo paid for us to come."


    Mountain Pin Country?


    Knowing that this country is like an island country in a fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "From now on, follow me."


    "Yes, Master."


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei had already controlled Alice.


    If it is a cultivator, Wang Xiaofei would have to use the means of cultivating if he wants to control the opponent. However, this woman is not a cultivator, but a gunman who has reached the level of immortality. Wang Xiaofei does not regard her as a powerful character. , a few needles to control.


    After the car drove into the factory, the factory manager had already greeted him. At a glance, he saw the hot-looking beauty behind Wang Xiaofei, and the factory manager also showed envy.


    "Doctor, what you asked for has already been done."


    After entering inside and looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei showed a satisfied smile on his face and said, "It''s very good."


    "Everything is done strictly according to your requirements, you check it out."


    Wang Xiaofei checked it carefully for a while, and then said with satisfaction, "You can send a car to take me with you."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei credited the remaining two hundred million into the factory''s account.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei paid so quickly, the factory manager smiled more and said, "I don''t know what else you need?"


    "By the way, you help me make some accessories like this."


    Thinking about the pharmaceutical factory, Wang Xiaofei simply asked this kid to help.


    After borrowing the computer, Wang Xiaofei made some designs on it, and then some accessories appeared.


    "No problem at all, don''t worry, we will fix it soon."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei designed some arrays, which are used to boil the medicinal liquid. After the medicinal liquid is boiled, its efficacy can meet the requirements of curing diseases. Of course, even if someone gets these accessories, can also be produced, however, they will not work on installation, which


    There is also some knowledge of the formation in the base, and people who do not know the knowledge of the formation will not be able to get the effect.


    Those accessories were quickly delivered to the village, and Wang Xiaofei asked the construction team to find them after they had them piled up in one place.


    Then, according to Wang Xiaofei''s instructions, the construction team cast deep pits in many places on the land, and then buried the accessories in their unique orientations.


    While Wang Xiaofei was instructing, he was also observing the situation of the burial. There could be no mistakes here.


    "Master, are you setting up a formation?" Alice asked suspiciously from the side.


    Although she was under Wang Xiaofei''s control, apart from being loyal to Wang Xiaofei and obeying Wang Xiaofei, she still had her own will. Seeing Wang Xiaofei doing this, she couldn''t help but ask a question.


    "good."


    "But, Master, I heard that the formations are all carved with jade, right?"


    "You also know the formation technique?"


    "I''ve learned about cultivation, but unfortunately people in your country won''t teach foreign countries their real skills."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Whoever stipulated that the formation method should be made of jade talismans, everything in this world can be formed into formations."


    Alice became more puzzled.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The key point to try is the pattern. If there is no problem with the pattern, the entire pattern will be able to operate. In fact, fine steel is also a good common material It is made of this kind of thing. The formation can keep running for decades, in fact, the reason why immortal cultivators use jade and other objects is that they will last for a long time, which is not of much significance for me to develop this land."


    So this is ah!


    A smile appeared on Alice''s face.


    Wang Xiaofei hadn''t been between a man and a woman for a long time. Now, when he saw Alice''s moving appearance, his eyes were filled with enthusiasm.


    Alice saw the change in the expression in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, so she moved closer to Wang Xiaofei and whispered, "I''m your master, I can do whatever you want."


    Wang Xiaofei squeezed her buttocks and said with a smile, "Okay, there is a chance."


    Soon, all the accessories were buried deep in the ground. Wang Xiaofei watched it for a while and then headed for the village. It was not yet time to activate the formation.


    At this time, Alice''s cell phone rang, and after a while, she went to Wang Xiaofei''s side and said, "The news of our people being killed has spread, and the organization is very angry. Three are here."


    Wang Xiaofei said with murderous intent in his eyes: "Since this is the case, there is no need for your organization to exist."


    "Master, there are many masters in the organization, and there are quite a few in the energy gathering layer. Our sect master is said to have broken through energy gathering." To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161123120705

 Chapter 1344： arm yourself

    When he heard that he had broken through the energy gathering layer, Wang Xiaofei finally paid some attention and asked, "What kind of organization are you?"


    "We are the largest assassination organization in the world, called the Dark World. The leader of this organization is called the Sect Master. There are ten elders and a hundred deacons. Under each deacon, there are many killers, and the killers are divided into gold, silver and bronze. Iron level four, I belong to the gold level killer."


    Is there such an organization?


    Wang Xiaofei is also surprised when he thinks about the situation of this organization. If the gold-level killer is an immortal force layer, it means that there are many people in the other party''s agility and energy gathering layer.


    "Master, this time the organization sent people at the deacon level, and they are all people at the agile level."


    "That''s it, you continue to enter it and report the news to me at any time."


    Wang Xiaofei has his own decision. Since this organization wants to kill him, don''t blame himself for killing him.


    Now that he is at the agility level, his cultivation is still a bit worse!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat uneasy. After all, there was a gap in cultivation. Although he was protected and attacked by Talisman, after all, he was behind in combat power, so he had to improve as soon as possible in this matter.


    After explaining what the construction team should do, Wang Xiaofei pulled Alice out of the village.


    We still have to see how the collection of materials is going.


    Wang Xiaofei is still looking forward to the exchange of materials for places.


    Alice got out of the car and left in a place where no one was around, and Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence in the city.


    As soon as he returned to the house, Wang Xiaofei removed all the monitoring settings.


    At this moment, Jiang Minggui''s call came again.


    "Master, I didn''t expect a lot of people to send what you want all of a sudden. Would you like to come take a look?"


    For Wang Xiaofei, this matter is a big deal. He was overjoyed and said loudly, "I''ll come over immediately."


    When Wang Xiaofei came to a collection place where he was cultivating, he saw that it was a building at a glance. It was estimated that the entire building was acquired, and some renovations were going on here.


    Jiang Minggui had already studied there, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, he said excitedly, "I didn''t expect many people to come here with items. I''ll put all these items inside and wait for you to see if they are useful."


    Jiang Minggui''s work is still very reliable, and everything is arranged in an orderly manner.


    Wang Xiaofei went to the materials department first.


    When looking at the same items, Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed, thinking that the power of the masses is boundless, and the harvest this time is really too great.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he found the Kongming Stone.


    Here, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know if anyone has space rings or the like. He has always felt inconvenience. However, it is impossible to refine a space ring without the space ring. Now that he has discovered the space ring, Wang Xiaofei is shocked. It''s even better. After having a space ring, everything can be easily carried.


    "Fairy grass!"


    When he arrived at the Immortal Grass area, Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed again. There were several Immortal Grasses that he needed now. As long as the medicinal herbs were refined, Wang Xiaofei believed that he would soon be able to enter the energy gathering layer, and his combat power would also be gained. further enhancements.


    "How many are there in total?"


    "The total is two hundred and ten."


    "Okay, let''s all give them a spot."


    Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood and directly expressed the matter of the quota.


    After sending Jiang Minggui away, Wang Xiaofei took the stove he got from the car and started refining it in a specially equipped room.


    Some ore was put into it, and Wang Xiaofei also put the Kongming Stone into it.


    Then there was a while of refining.


    It''s just a space ring, it''s really not a thing for Wang Xiaofei, the void stone is big enough, and the space for refining is not small.


    An hour later, a very simple ring was refined.


    After Wang Xiaofei sprayed a mouthful of blood on the ring, through sacrifice, this ring has become a


    The thing bound by Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness.


    A space the size of ten football fields.


    Seeing the situation in the space, Wang Xiaofei is also satisfied. Although it is not as huge as the space ring in the Xiuxian Realm, it is enough for Wang Xiaofei now.


    After putting on the ring, the ring has disappeared, and outsiders will never find out that Wang Xiaofei owns the ring.


    The setting sun stone!


    This is an extraterrestrial material, and I didn''t expect it to be obtained here.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of refining a weapon.


    The setting sun stone is a refining material for poisonous knives. As long as some ordinary materials are added, this knife can be refined, and when it kills the enemy, it can poison the opponent.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not go to refine a big sword, but a power-breaking shuttle.


    This kind of weapon is a kind of hidden weapon, and it is also Wang Xiaofei''s favorite hidden weapon. As long as it is used properly, it is not difficult to kill a person on the energy-gathering layer, and it can also kill those who rush to the top.


    After a while, a power-breaker was also refined.


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei used all the materials here as much as possible, and refined each piece of defense and attack weapons.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out the next day, his cultivation had reached the peak state of the agile layer, and all those immortal herbs were refined into medicinal pills and eaten by him.


    Looking at the condition of his body, Wang Xiaofei is still somewhat satisfied, there are not many immortal grasses, but it still has a great effect on him Otherwise, he will not be able to improve so quickly.


    After putting all the unused items into the ring, Wang Xiaofei went downstairs.


    In the hall downstairs, Jiang Minggui had been waiting there for a long time.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, he asked, "Master, how to deal with it this time, the auction quota is 150 people, and there are 210 people here, adding up to a lot of patients."


    After his cultivation reached the peak of agility, Wang Xiaofei knew that he should be able to bear it, so he said, "Let''s treat it together. If the people who got the quota haven''t come now, let them wait until next time."


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry too much, the patients had already made arrangements.


    At this time, Jiang Minggui walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and whispered, "I hired two secretaries for you. They are all very beautiful."


    Seeing his expression, Wang Xiaofei just smiled, this kid did it on purpose when he saw that he had no women.


    At this moment, I saw two very good-looking and **** women walking over.


    When Wang Xiaofei asked, he realized that the two were actually two sisters, one was named Wen Yongxiang and the other was named Wen Yongxin.


    "Do you know what a secretary does?"


    The two women nodded vigorously.


    "Alright then, let''s follow." To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161123120705

 Chapter 1345： dark world

    Now, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to think much about the treatment of illness. This time, most of them are patients who love to die, which makes it easier.


    Anyway, they all brought their own facilities. Wang Xiaofei only needed to tie silver, and then prescribe the medicine for him to brew.


    After entering the peak of agility, Wang Xiaofei was full of internal energy, and he didn''t worry about being tired at all. One by one, the patients were pushed over, and then he was cured by his constant needle injection.


    After hundreds of patients were treated, Wang Xiaofei left immediately.


    This treatment has brought Wang Xiaofei a lot of money. At this time, he doesn''t care about money anymore. Money is just a number to him now.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not return to his residence in the city. Now his residence has been exposed, and the reporters from the media are guarding there.


    At this moment, Alice''s phone called again.


    "Master, the people sent to assassinate you have arrived. They have three deacons and ten gold-level killers."


    After hearing Alice tell the location, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly exuded murderous aura. He is a strong man in the world of immortality, so how could he tolerate these people coming to make trouble.


    Since the other party came, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t mind killing them.


    As soon as the car turned off, Wang Xiaofei rushed over to the place Alice said.


    This is a place that looks like a foreign company. As soon as Wang Xiaofei put the car in the ring, he walked towards the company.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s current situation, he has a deep understanding of the matter of cultivating immortals. Sometimes, if he fails to pass his thoughts, it will affect his cultivating immortals. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to completely kill those who have to deal with him.


    "Who is it?" Just as he walked in, Wang Xiaofei heard a shout, and when he looked at the person who called him, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that the other person was also a person from the Immortal Force level.


    Since this is the case, this place should be the sub-rudder of the Dark World Organization.


    Without speaking, Wang Xiaofei strode inside.


    "Boy, you dare to break into our territory and seek death!"


    The young master of the Immortal Power Layer pounced on Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had a fine iron knife in his hand.


    This is a sword made by Wang Xiaofei at will, and it is more powerful than ordinary treasured swords.


    Poof!


    With a swipe of the knife, the person who rushed over was already killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Murdered!"


    The people inside didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei would dare to kill here openly. They were stunned for a moment, and then a lot of people rushed up, each with various weapons in their hands.


    When he glanced at these people, Wang Xiaofei could already see clearly that this place is completely a sub-rudder of that dark world here. No matter who these people are, they must have reached the cultivation level of the immortal power level, and some of them have reached the agility level. Floor.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei will not let them go even more. I don''t know how many people''s blood is on the hands of these people.


    With a defensive talisman on his body, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any worries at all, so he immediately killed him.


    How could these people be Wang Xiaofei''s opponents? Wang Xiaofei came here from the fantasy world, and he was a killer in himself.


    There is no enemy of unity at all, and blood and flesh are already flying in the movement of the broadsword.


    Boo Boo!


    The continuous sound of gunshots rang out, and every shot hit Wang Xiaofei. However, what made people feel helpless was that there was no threat to Wang Xiaofei at all.


    "It''s a cultivator!"


    Someone exclaimed at this moment, they knew that only those mysterious cultivators had such means.


    However, now that the fight is like this, everyone knows that it can only be a deadly fight.


    A lot of gunshots sounded, and the blows like rain came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and went out with a talisman.


    Immediately, he saw a large number of arrows going all over the place.


    These arrows are actually energy flows. Wang Xiaofei''s arrows are powerful all of a sudden.


    displayed.


    It''s too powerful. Each of these arrows strikes everywhere like a cannon, and the explosive force it generates overturns everywhere, and many people are killed.


    At this time, the people in the dark world felt fear for the first time. They never thought that a person''s combat power would be so powerful.


    After Wang Xiaofei used the flying talisman at this time, while his body was fluttering, one person fell down every time the big sword was unfolded.


    After a few charges, there was no one who could stand there in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Holding a knife and looking at a house in front of him, Wang Xiaofei said, "Get out."


    At this time, I saw several foreigners walking out from the inside, each of them had a strong murderous aura, their eyes were fixed on Wang Xiaofei like eagles, and there was one person carrying a slap gun on his shoulder.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    The foreigner carrying the slap cannon shot Wang Xiaofei with one shot.


    Another person even used a flamethrower to shoot at Wang Xiaofei as a burst of flames.


    They had already seen Wang Xiaofei''s battle and knew that it was impossible to be an opponent, so they adopted this method.


    In their opinion, no matter how much Wang Xiaofei dodged, it was impossible to avoid such an attack.


    In particular, the flamethrower is a jet with no dead ends, and it even shoots at the sky, preventing Wang Xiaofei from escaping from a certain place.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Boy, didn''t expect it?"


    A few foreigners have completely relaxed at this time No matter how powerful people are, it is impossible to escape from their attack.


    However, just after they laughed a few times, they looked at the flames in a daze as if their necks were pinched.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei striding out in the flames.


    "Oh my God!"


    They now know how powerful the enemy they encounter is.


    "die!"


    Wang Xiaofei threw a talisman at them.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s talismans, these foreigners had already fallen.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei looked around, then turned around and left.


    Wang Xiaofei had already thought about whether the beheading of these people would cause the government to intervene, but now he really doesn''t care. At his level, what he does is just passing his mind.


    After beheading these people, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly relaxed.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his barrier was loosened, and his cultivation level naturally entered the energy gathering layer.


    Not bad, you really need to have a good idea!


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time. With such a cultivation level, even if the person who rushed to the top arrived, he could be killed. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161123120707

 Chapter 1346： more harvest

    After beheading these people, Wang Xiaofei went to the place where the materials were collected. Now, for him, getting a lot of materials is also ~§ëww~~l¨¡


    ??


    When he came to the building, Jiang Minggui was already waiting inside.


    ??


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Minggui said with a full smile: "Master, I got too many things this time, I''m a little afraid to accept them."


    ??


    "what happened?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei asked as he walked in.


    ??


    "Since you have healed so many people, now everyone knows that you are really powerful. People who were hesitant before have come and sent a lot of things, and there are some things that you don''t have a picture book. Do you want to see."


    ??


    "You arrange it. I can treat another batch today. As long as it is qualified, I will treat it today."


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows that he must use the fastest speed to improve his combat power, so he no longer does weekly treatment.


    ??


    Jiang Minggui''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s great, I''ll go take a look now."


    ??


    After the two walked in, Wang Xiaofei really found that there were a lot of things placed here today, and many of the materials were in his atlas.


    ??


    "Everything in the album will be given a place."


    ??


    Jiang Minggui agreed and said, "Master, this is more than 500!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s fine, now I have no problem treating so many people at once." Since entering the energy gathering layer, Wang Xiaofei''s internal strength has been greatly enhanced, so naturally he doesn''t worry about it.


    ??


    After reading the items marked with the album, Wang Xiaofei came to the area of ??the items that he did not mark.


    ??


    Immortal Herbs!


    ??


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, how could this kind of fairy grass exist here?


    ??


    Seeing this immortal grass, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat excited. Although this is not very useful for immortal cultivators, it is a good thing for his current situation. He can completely refine a pot of hidden pills. After taking the Yin Dan, it can be hidden for a day after taking it, which is useful for sneak attacks and escapes.


    ??


    Lingmu Stone, Chaoyue Wood, Dagang Soil...


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was even more pleasantly surprised when he looked at the same things. He originally thought that these things would not exist here, but he didn''t expect that someone would get them. They were all very good items.


    ??


    At this time, Jiang Minggui came again.


    ??


    "Master, the arrangement has been notified."


    ??


    "Well, the people who sent these items have also arranged, and I will cure them in one go today."


    ??


    With these items, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is settled, and he can refine some items he needs.


    ??


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Minggui was still very happy, he agreed and went to make arrangements.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei put these items in the ring, and then came to the refining room.


    ??


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei took out the pill furnace.


    ??


    With the ignition of the Pill Fire, Wang Xiaofei put the same immortal grass into it.


    ??


    After a while, a pot of Yin Dan was refined.


    ??


    Thirty-six medicinal pills were refined in this furnace. Wang Xiaofei carefully put the medicinal pills in a jade bottle and put them away. This is a life-saving thing.


    ??


    After the furnace was opened again, what Wang Xiaofei refined this time was the formation, and the materials obtained could completely refine a defensive formation.


    ??


    After another half an hour, a set of diamond formation has been refined.


    ??


    Seeing that the name is very earthy, but it is a super defensive formation, Wang Xiaofei''s sense of security has been further enhanced. Even the immortals can''t break the formation. Wang Xiaofei does not believe that there is the existence of immortals. Even if there is, it will not appear easily.


    ??


    Just after refining this formation, Jiang Minggui arrived in a hurry, and the expression on his face became solemn.


    ??


    "Master, the police are here."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s only now, it''s a lot slower than I thought."


    ??


    After killing so many people, it is impossible for the police not to come.


    ??


    Although this place is like the earth, it is a completely different society. Wang Xiaofei does not have a sense of belonging, so naturally he will not care about people in government departments.


    ??


    When he walked out of the building, what Wang Xiaofei saw were police cars parked in front of the door.


    ??


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei was not very satisfied. Those people from the dark world exist here. Are the local policemen blind?


    ??


    "Put your hands up!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei came out, the police all pointed their guns at Wang Xiaofei, and even ordered him to raise his hand to surrender.


    ??


    Jiang Minggui was so frightened at the time that his legs softened and he said, "Master!"


    ??


    "You step aside."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei said something, he pushed Jiang Minggui aside.


    ??


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a protective cover, and then said solemnly, "What do you want to do?"


    ??


    "You killed someone, we''re going to take you to the police station!"


    ??


    "Raise your hand!"


    ??


    "roll!"


    ??


    The momentum of Wang Xiaofei''s body suddenly increased. The momentum of the strong in the world of immortality is rapidly rising. After coming here, Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about the law. He understands in his heart that what the law is, it is nothing more than being strong. It is only a tool for the servant to serve, and now he is a strong man himself, and can ignore this secular law.


    ??


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would say such a thing, and he was a little dazed for a while.


    ??


    "You! How dare you resist arrest!"


    ??


    "The killers in the dark world have killed so many people, you don''t care, and you don''t care if they have weapons. Now it''s time to take care of me. Whoever dares to come up, I don''t mind killing a few people."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s murderous aura pervaded this world all of a sudden He is also a person of the level of a killing god, and the murderous aura that radiated out scared some people to the ground at that time, and his whole body became even weaker.


    ??


    "superior!"


    ??


    A policeman shouted loudly.


    ??


    Several special police officers rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    After all, these people obeyed orders, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t kill him when he got there, but after a dodge, he punched out, knocking these people to the ground completely.


    ??


    "Shoot!"


    ??


    With a look of horror on the head, he gave the order to shoot.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei said with murderous intent in his eyes: "Whoever dares to shoot, I don''t mind killing him!"


    ??


    However, when Wang Xiaofei was talking, the bullet was already coming towards him.


    ??


    When he stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei already had a bullet in his hand.


    ??


    After reaching the energy gathering layer, Wang Xiaofei has a lot more methods.


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    With a wave of his hand, those bullets went towards the people who shot.


    ??


    Suddenly screams came from everywhere.


    ??


    That is to say, Wang Xiaofei didn''t kill him, but just hit those people in the legs. If they were in another place, these people would be dead.


    ??


    "you!"


    ??


    The police chief''s leg was also pierced at this time, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei with deep fear on his face.

 Chapter 1347： Treatment of the strong

    The police chief said loudly at this time: "Give it to me, if you resist arrest, kill it!"


    ??


    "If you dare to give this order again, I don''t mind killing you!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shouted at the police chief w..l¨¡


    ??


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei received a bullet again, which was also shot out.


    ??


    Immediately, there were more screams everywhere.


    ??


    Only then did the police chief realize that he underestimated Wang Xiaofei. Facing such a person, he had no choice at all, so he was stunned.


    ??


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "Evacuate your people immediately, or you won''t leave!"


    ??


    Looking at the people he brought with him, the fat policeman gave a wry smile, knowing that he had kicked the iron plate today. He has a good relationship with the people in the dark world. After receiving their report, he brought them here in order to vent their anger. , He thought that he represented the country, and no one dared to resist even if he had a high cultivation base, but he never expected to run into someone as special as Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "Withdraw!"


    ??


    The police chief gritted his brother''s teeth, knowing that he couldn''t handle it, so he could only ask for help from his superiors.


    ??


    The police left, Wang Xiaofei looked at the timid Jiang Minggui and said, "We''ll start treating the disease."


    ??


    "What?"


    ??


    Jiang Minggui found that his thinking couldn''t keep up with Wang Xiaofei at all, and he had caused such a big thing, and it turned out to be nothing.


    ??


    "Master, this is a big mess!"


    ??


    "The strong must be treated like the strong!"


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei said something, he walked inside.


    ??


    After entering the inside, the doctors looked at Wang Xiaofei with too much surprise. Although they knew that Wang Xiaofei was powerful, they didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. It was a policeman representing the government.


    ??


    "I''ll refine something first."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei entered a room and took out the furnace to make it again.


    ??


    This time, what Wang Xiaofei has refined is a large-scale formation. This time, he intends to add some immortal-gathering skills. When treating diseases in this, the patient will get better faster.


    ??


    It was too fast to refine this kind of formation. When Wang Xiaofei came out an hour later, the formation had already been refined.


    ??


    When looking at Jiang Minggui and the others, what Wang Xiaofei saw was Jiang Minggui and the others'' fearful eyes.


    ??


    "No one is here to make trouble, right?"


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Jiang Minggui smiled bitterly and said, "No one is here now, but Master, the government will not let this matter go."


    ??


    Thinking that this kind of treatment is likely to end because of this, Jiang Minggui''s mind was a little confused.


    ??


    "It''s fine if you don''t come, then let''s start treating the disease." While speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked around in one place, and while walking, he placed some refined arrays on it.


    ??


    After doing this, I saw that all the patients were surrounded by the formation.


    ??


    Juxian also had a defensive array on it, so Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about someone shooting or something.


    ??


    At this time, in the police station, the fat police chief had already received a lot of people from above, and was reporting the matter here to the leader.


    ??


    A man who looked like a middle-aged man came, said solemnly, "Please introduce the situation in more detail."


    ??


    The police chief, who had already been bandaged, told what happened after Wang Xiaofei resisted arrest.


    ??


    Staring at the fat man, the leader who came here said solemnly, "Then what is going on in the dark world, why do you have a sub-rudder here?"


    ??


    As soon as these words came out, the fat man was immediately frightened. He opened his mouth and hesitated to speak. He knew that the people above should have known about the division of the rudder in the dark world. .


    ??


    Seeing the other party like this, the leader who came here snorted: "You are not too timid, you dare to collude with foreign killer forces, what do you want to do?"


    ??


    Fatty immediately ignored the injury on his leg, knelt down in front of the other party and said, "I can''t do anything either, they threaten me, if I don''t listen to them, they will kill my family, and they will kill my family. I will kill too."


    ??


    Hearing this, the several leaders who arrived all glared angrily, and one of them kicked Fatty away with one leg and said, "You coward, you are afraid of killers, how can you protect the common people?"


    ??


    Fatty was dismissed from his post in an instant.


    ??


    After several people who came gathered in a room, everyone looked at each other, and one of them said, "What kind of cultivation do you guess he is?"


    ??


    "It is estimated that he has reached the agile level. If so, it will be difficult for us to catch him."


    ??


    "No, he may have more than that, otherwise he wouldn''t be so arrogant."


    ??


    "Yeah, maybe his combat power will be higher."


    ??


    "There is one more troublesome thing now. He is a genius doctor, and now there are famous people in the world. If we have a conflict with him, the impact will be huge, which is not something we can bear."


    ??


    "However, he wounded the police in front of so many people and openly opposed the government. If he doesn''t take care of his words, the authority and prestige of the government will not be guaranteed!"


    ??


    "Are you sure? Our highest cultivation level is the agility layer. If we let him run away, can we bear the consequences?"


    ??


    "Let''s invite those people in the country to come, they may have some means."


    ??


    "We can only watch Wang Xiaofei first, and then we wait for the people above to arrive After a few people unified their opinions, they began to contact the leaders above.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what they were thinking, and he was in the process of treatment at this time.


    ??


    Sure enough, the speed of healing in this Immortal Gathering Formation was much faster. After Wang Xiaofei took a pill from time to time, the energy consumed was also quickly recovered. He knew that there was likely to be a storm, and now he must not put it away. Own internal force sanding.


    ??


    The patients were cured one by one and left, and Wang Xiaofei cured one in about two minutes. The doctors were shocked by this speed. A handful of silver needles were thrown out, and those silver needles were accurately inserted in various places of the patient, and then a The pills were fed, and then handed over to the doctors and nurses to boil the medicine.


    ??


    The media were even more excited today. First they confronted the police, and then they treated the disease as if nothing happened. No one knew what Wang Xiaofei wanted to play.


    ??


    The brewed recipe is very simple. After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, the doctors wrote it down with Lingyin.


    ??


    too fast!


    ??


    Seeing those patients being pushed out one by one, the people who came to watch admire Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills, and they have never seen a person who is so good at curing diseases.


    ??


    Today, there are a total of 700 patients to be treated. This kind of treatment cannot be done by anyone. However, when it comes to Wang Xiaofei, it is not a problem at all. Just like an assembly line, Wang Xiaofei almost did not perform it. Any thought starts treatment, and still has the same 100% cure rate.

 Chapter 1348： First encounter to the top of the high...

    No, it''s still slow!


    ??


    Although it takes an average of two minutes to cure a patient, Wang Xiaofei is still a little dissatisfied. There are more than 700 people here. Even at this speed, he can only cure 30 people in one hour, and cure 100 people in three hours. If not, when will we be able to put these...l¨¡


    ??


    Thinking of this, he looked at the doctors and said, "All those medicinal materials are brought here for me."


    ??


    Although they didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was going to do, the doctors no longer doubted Wang Xiaofei''s order. Soon, a large number of medicinal materials prepared in the pharmacy were moved here.


    ??


    "Move these medicinal materials to different areas."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei instructed the doctors to move it over and put it down.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei asked the doctors to withdraw.


    ??


    Following the departure of the doctors, Wang Xiaofei took out the furnace and began to refine it again, and soon made some arrays.


    ??


    Then Wang Xiaofei put these array plates in one area.


    ??


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the hospital bed and pushed all the patients of the same type together.


    ??


    "rise!"


    ??


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s talisman, the formation moved all of a sudden, and then the medicinal power in the medicine village seemed to be pulled by a suction and gathered in the air.


    ??


    "Come!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei drew a trace of immortal energy, and then merged into those medicinal powers.


    ??


    "Go!"


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick was played, the medicinal power turned into a trace of energy and entered the body of each patient.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei had a smile on his face when he probed into the bodies of the 300 patients.


    ??


    This time, all kinds of links are eliminated, and it is directly the conditioning of Xianneng''s medicinal power. Under such medicinal power, no matter how bad the patient is, he will be cured.


    ??


    When the doctors were called in, they saw that the piled up medicinal materials had turned into powder, but no one could understand what happened.


    ??


    "Put out the patients."


    ??


    "What?" The doctors looked at the patients, but found that the patients sat up full of energy.


    ??


    What did Wang Xiaofei do to them?


    ??


    Since everything is carried out in the formation, people outside have no idea what happened.


    ??


    More than 300 people can be cured in half an hour!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is even more satisfied with his current treatment.


    ??


    Seeing that the cured people had already left, Wang Xiaofei instructed the doctors to push some other patients into the formation.


    ??


    After the waste medicines that were turned into powder were removed, Wang Xiaofei asked them to send some other medicinal materials.


    ??


    This time, there are more than 200 loved ones.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also took half an hour to cure this arousal.


    ??


    The sporadic cases are some special patients. After Wang Xiaofei spent an hour, all the patients have been cured.


    ??


    Two hours!


    ??


    The people watching were all stunned at this time, when would a terminal illness be cured like this?


    ??


    However, everything in front of them made them believe that Wang Xiaofei really accomplished what everyone thought was impossible in a very short time.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei put away the formation, then looked at Jiang Minggui and said, "Continue to prepare, it''s alright."


    ??


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei left.


    ??


    Jiang Minggui smiled bitterly at this moment, completely unaware of what would happen next, and after thinking for a while, he said to the media reporters: "We don''t know what happened, the police are going to arrest Wang Shenyi, everyone has seen it. Yes, God Wang has healed so many patients, he is kind to the society, and he is kind to everyone, if the relevant departments do not give us an answer, we will never agree."


    ??


    These words made everyone nod in secret. Although Wang Xiaofei was greedy for money, he was a really capable person. What kind of thing did Wang Xiaofei do to arrest him?


    ??


    Jiang Minggui added: "Wang Shenyi said that he will continue to treat the disease. This time, whether it is an auction or obtaining a quota through resources, there will be a lot of quotas. If you don''t worry, you can start."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei came out, he looked around, but he didn''t see a master coming, but he felt that some people were staring at him.


    ??


    Without too many worries, Wang Xiaofei came to the community where he lived.


    ??


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei first set up the formation, then sat down and took a pill, and then he began to adjust his breath.


    ??


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei was refreshed again.


    ??


    Is it coming soon?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the government would definitely send experts to come, but he didn''t know what kind of experts the other party was. Wang Xiaofei even had a passion for fighting.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang, and a middle-aged man''s voice came over and said, "Wang Xiaofei, on the outskirts of the west of the city, we want to talk to you."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay!"


    ??


    The other party is still here!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei drove his car towards the western suburbs of the city.


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had come to a field.


    ??


    This is a place with mountains on all sides and a flat land in the middle. Although there are some crops, no one will come.


    ??


    As soon as the car was put away, Wang Xiaofei came to this place.


    ??


    When he got here, what Wang Xiaofei saw were two middle-aged men in ancient clothes sitting cross-legged on two large rocks.


    ??


    Although they looked middle-aged, Wang Xiaofei knew that they were not young.


    ??


    Go to the top!


    ??


    Looking at the aura of their bodies Wang Xiaofei understands that this time all the people who rushed to the top were sent.


    ??


    Although it was the first time that Wang Xiaofei was facing someone who was rushing to the top, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any fear, he just sacrificed some defensive talismans to protect himself.


    ??


    Walking in front of these two people, Wang Xiaofei said, "I have seen two seniors."


    ??


    After clasping his fists in a salute, Wang Xiaofei stood there.


    ??


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?" One of the **** men looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked in a deep voice.


    ??


    "good."


    ??


    "Alright then, try my punch."


    ??


    Before he finished speaking, the strong man smashed at Wang Xiaofei with one punch.


    ??


    With a condensed gaze, Wang Xiaoxiao was satisfied that he could feel the power of this punch. The person who rushed to the top was really powerful.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to try his own defense. Instead of dodging, he took the opponent''s blow abruptly.


    ??


    The powerful blow lifted up the soil here, and the strong black man was also countered by the power of this punch and flew back.


    ??


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, the two found that Wang Xiaofei''s body didn''t move at all, and still stood there watching them.


    ??


    What kind of defense is this?


    ??


    The two of them changed their calm look just now, and both looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. Even with Wang Xiaofei''s current defense, neither of them had the confidence to defeat Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1349： settle

    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the black strong man lost his voice: "What is your cultivation base?"


    ??


    "I have a lot of things to do, so I can fight!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is more confident in himself, and he doesn''t care about the two people who rushed to the top. Now he can fight against the top after he has gathered energy, and he still has a lot of means to prevent him..l¨¡


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a better understanding of his combat power.


    ??


    "Don''t be arrogant, look at me with a knife." The black strong man took out a large knife that was there.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he found that it looked like a big sword in the game. It looked very beautiful and imposing. However, when he saw the refining of the sword, he twitched. It was all a mess. The refining people are not good at business!


    ??


    Seeing this, when Wang Xiaofei probed his hand, he took out the broadsword he made from the ring, and the broadsword that faced the opponent slashed across it.


    ??


    Click!


    ??


    The speed of both sides was too fast. As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was unfolded, there was a sound. Wang Xiaofei stood there holding the big sword. Nothing happened to his blade. When he looked at the black strong man''s big sword, the big sword was already It was cut into two pieces, and what he was holding in his hand was only the handle of a knife.


    ??


    "My sword!"


    ??


    Seeing the distressed look of the black brawny man, Wang Xiaofei pouted to himself, he didn''t want to send such garbage to him, the other party actually regarded him as a treasure.


    ??


    The other middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei''s big knife, and his eyes also exuded a kind of fiery affection: "What kind of knife are you?"


    ??


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Wang Xiaofei''s hand again. Just now, when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s hand, he took out a big knife, which means that Wang Xiaofei has something like the legendary space ring.


    ??


    What kind of person is this?


    ??


    "Are you still fighting?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea of ??killing them, as long as the government didn''t provoke him.


    ??


    "We all know a little about you. I don''t blame you this time. We just came to test your combat power."


    ??


    The middle-aged man changed his murderous situation just now and said something to Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    ??


    "Since it''s all right, I''m leaving."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei flickered, he saw that his figure had been lifted by a force, and his whole body had disappeared.


    ??


    The two looked at the direction Wang Xiaofei was leaving in a daze, and the strong black man asked in surprise, "What kind of cultivation is he?"


    ??


    "Old Hei, this is a master. Not to mention his combat power, we have to pay attention to some of the means he has shown. The defense is super strong, and he has a space storage device. His sword is also extraordinary. , For such a person, we had better befriend him, and absolutely cannot push him to the opposite side."


    ??


    "My sword!"


    ??


    Picking up the broken knife, the strong black man was in constant pain.


    ??


    "Come on, the knife that was cut off by someone with one slash is like a treasure. I believe that Wang Xiaofei still has too many means. If you are friendly with him, it may not be more beneficial. We should go back and report the situation. Now, don''t offend him to death."


    ??


    The two discussed it for a while, and they had already left in the blink of an eye.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their situation. What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to further improve his cultivation.


    ??


    Back at his residence, Wang Xiaofei sat there and took out the immortal herbs for a while. He thought about some pills in his head, and found that he still hadn''t found the pills that he needed to refine. For him, he practiced here. It''s really difficult.


    ??


    Forget it, it''s only reasonable to create a training ground.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei regards that village as one of his dojos. Since he doesn''t have so much immortal energy, he will try to find a place where he can cultivate, so that his cultivation can be greatly improved.


    ??


    After the treatment of 700 people this time, Wang Xiaofei had too much money. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that he might just make it bigger.


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to quietly make the village a small opening, but now that he has offended so many people anyway, there is no need to worry.


    ??


    When I drove to the small factory again, Wang Xiaofei ordered another billion yuan of array accessories, which made the factory manager keep breathing. He never thought that he would have such good luck. Wang Xiaofei was in his park. But after making more than one billion things, he really made a big deal now.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave this time. After the person who left the other side made something, he immediately destroyed the blueprint, and then took the thing and went to the village.


    ??


    Mingyang Village is the name of this village.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei arrived, he instructed everyone to keep excavating and bury the manufactured things down.


    ??


    The construction team is now desperately rushing to work. Wang Xiaofei scatters a lot of money, and everyone in the construction team is excited.


    ??


    On the third day that Wang Xiaofei was guarding here, the two people who rushed to the top came again, and with them came an old man who reached the top.


    ??


    When the three of them found Wang Xiaofei, the old man in the lead looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you from the energy gathering layer?"


    ??


    "It doesn''t matter what my cultivation is, if you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    ??


    "All practitioners must be under the management of the state, I hope you will also become a member of our worship group The old man said that.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what worship group he joined, so he said, "I don''t know what are the requirements for me after joining?"


    ??


    "There are no requirements, that is, when the country needs it, it will ask you to do something special. Of course, the harvest when dispatched is completely yours, except for the task items."


    ??


    "What if the quest item is useful to me?"


    ??


    "You can exchange for equivalent items. Besides, you still have absolute power in this mundane world."


    ??


    The black strong man said: "This is a treatment only available to those who reach the top."


    ??


    "I don''t usually do tasks, and I''m transforming this area."


    ??


    "These are all trivial matters, just assign them to you, they won''t affect you."


    ??


    "Okay, that''s it."


    ??


    At this moment, the old man had a smile on his face and said, "If we need some items, can you help refine them?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at a black strong man and said, "I have announced various items that I need. As long as you bring those items and bring your own materials, I don''t mind helping you refine them."


    ??


    The eyes of the three of them suddenly lit up, thinking that Wang Xiaofei is indeed a craftsman, which is very useful for the worship group.


    ??


    The strong black man said excitedly, "I want a big sword, can you make it too?"


    ??


    "It depends on the resources you provide."

 Chapter 1350： Dojo

    Looking at the new situation in front of him, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is very §ëww{][l¨¡}


    ??


    No one has come to affect Wang Xiaofei''s affairs since he negotiated with the worship group. The construction speed in the village is very fast with a lot of money, and it is now completed.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s manor is in the middle of ten thousand acres of land. Wang Xiaofei didn''t build it into a building, just some quaint bungalows.


    ??


    The construction team has already taken the money and left.


    ??


    Sitting alone in this house, after Wang Xiaofei offered a formation plate, he saw the formation plate sink into the ground in front of him, and then a large formation formed out of thin air.


    ??


    This is a formation on Wang Xiaofei''s cloth that combines immortal gathering energy and defense. People who don''t know the formation will go around like entering a labyrinth when they come to the periphery, and they will not be able to enter the central area at all.


    ??


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the talismans one by one, and then all the wild grasses and trees in this area were destroyed under the influence of his talismans.


    ??


    Then, the seeds of various medicinal herbs with sufficient energy were sown on the ground that had been turned with talismans.


    ??


    A newly built fish pond on the side has already got some fry.


    ??


    Some tea trees replaced the original trees.


    ??


    When Shi Yufu was sacrificed, it was already raining.


    ??


    It''s almost there, and then it''s slowly raising it.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei is doing now is a kind of dojo in the world of immortals. It is generally a method used by immortal cultivators to enhance the immortal energy of their own area. In such a place, Wang Xiaofei can only use this method to do things.


    ??


    When looking up into the sky, the original few immortal energy has become more and more, and more and more immortal energy is absorbed by the sky.


    ??


    In the next step, when those medicinal herbs with sufficient energy grow up, they will also emit more immortal energy, which will be more beneficial to me.


    ??


    In fact, when Wang Xiaofei was in this dojo, the people in the worship group secretly sent people to observe, and the satellites in the sky kept locking on this area, and they also wanted to know what Wang Xiaofei was doing.


    ??


    "Report!"


    ??


    In the core area, when several old people were talking about Wang Xiaofei, an officer came in to report.


    ??


    Everyone looked up at the officer.


    ??


    "whats the matter?"


    ??


    "Report, a special situation suddenly occurred in the area where Wang Xiaofei is located, and our satellite can no longer see it."


    ??


    "what?"


    ??


    Everyone stood up and hurried to an observation room.


    ??


    There are a lot of soldiers here, and everyone is observing some special places in various places through satellites.


    ??


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to a screen.


    ??


    When looking at it, what everyone saw was a layer of fog rising there, and it was impossible to see what was in the fog.


    ??


    "Formation!"


    ??


    An old man exclaimed in surprise.


    ??


    "Yes, it''s a formation that we don''t know about!"


    ??


    "He turned out to be a master formation master!"


    ??


    Everyone looked at each other, and everyone was even more shocked. You must know that there is indeed a matter of cultivating here. However, it is very difficult for everyone to cultivate to the top. Even if you reach the peak, you are a master of the masters, and even Huaxia can count on your fingers. Those who go to the top, the next level is the immortal layer, but the practitioners of the immortal layer are too rare, and one of them is a national treasure-level character, that is, the treasure of the country, and there are only two in the country who have been out for a long time. this kind of person.


    ??


    Everyone knows that the knowledge of refining tools exists, but now there are only those who refine the lowest-level tools. Only some legendary masters have this method, and today''s people simply don''t.


    ??


    Just when everyone thought that there would be no such person in the country, a young man named Wang Xiaofei appeared. Now it seems that this young man has quite a lot of tools.


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei obviously got some kind of powerful inheritance!"


    ??


    The speaker was a thin old man.


    ??


    "Yes, this inheritance should be in the hands of the state."


    ??


    Another old man said something profoundly.


    ??


    "How to master it, he won''t take the initiative to offer it."


    ??


    Several old men now have an idea. If they can get the powerful inheritance of Wang Xiaofei, maybe they will go further.


    ??


    At this time, an old man said: "The road to immortality is indeed difficult to walk, but we can''t do things that go against our conscience. Some people have to see if they have the ability when they want to offend!"


    ??


    After saying this, everyone''s heart froze. Since Wang Xiaofei has shown such a powerful ability, and he has made out the formation without any worries, will he be a person who is afraid of things?


    ??


    Thinking of this, everyone''s thoughts were rubbed off a lot.


    ??


    "Our satellites are observing, and the satellites of some countries are also observing."


    ??


    Another old man said something profoundly.


    ??


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    ??


    "Yes, although our country is still the strongest in the matter of cultivating immortals, the combined power of foreign countries is not something we can underestimate. Since this is the case, let them try it."


    ??


    After everyone finished speaking, they looked at the officer and said, "You are closely monitoring the situation here, and report anything immediately."


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged and unfolded the Devouring Art, and swallowed up the immortal energy gathered by the Immortal Gathering Array.


    ??


    After swallowing for a while, Wang Xiaofei also sighed. In the world of immortality, he devoured as much energy as he wanted, but here it is impossible.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that this amount of engulfment was already very powerful for the people on this planet.


    ??


    Forget it, let¡¯s move on to the immortal level first.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he could only leave this place if he reached the immortal level, and went to the aliens to find a place with more intense immortal energy to devour.


    ??


    Although Xianneng seemed to Wang Xiaofei very little, after a few days, the energy in Wang Xiaofei''s body also reached a high level, and the cultivation level of the energy-gathering layer has now entered the middle stage.


    ??


    Go and see what kind of fairy grass I received.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked out.


    ??


    At a glance, the herbs that were planted were beginning to sprout.


    ??


    Some more talismans came out, and when they entered the Arrival Immortal Neng, Wang Xiaofei broke them into smaller filaments and merged into the field.


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei did this, the small buds that were growing rose up a lot again.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really missed the time when he got the aging liquid. If there was an aging liquid here, the entire dojo would have been built.


    ??


    This exam place is really a depressing place.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that he had reached the pinnacle of medical skills now, but so far he has not let himself go, which means that he has not passed the exam.


    ??


    Do you still need to make achievements in other areas?

 Chapter 1351： Tiandao Bang

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind.


    "In line with the basic conditions for becoming an immortal, the Heavenly Dao Ranking is open!"


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei jumped up in fright.


    As Wang Xiaofei jumped up, some information gradually entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind, and then Wang Xiaofei stood there in a daze.


    Heaven!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the Dao of Heaven is also a conscious thing. In this area, the Dao of Heaven is everywhere and controls everything.


    When looking into Danhai, Wang Xiaofei saw a huge list with golden light appearing inside.


    "Heaven''s Way List!"


    Three more dazzling characters appeared on the list.


    It turned out that I met a condition before I could know about this Heavenly Dao Bang.


    Anyone who builds a dojo will know the existence of the Heavenly Dao Ranking by owning a dojo.


    The Heavenly Dao Ranking is a level of cultivation that will only appear after all immortal cultivators reach a certain standard, and each immortal cultivator has various advanced requirements.


    Moreover, it must be seen by those who have entered the mortal world.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the Heavenly Dao Ranking is also divided into many levels. The construction of a dojo is a low-level level. As long as a cultivator should build his own dojo, this is a basic standard. However, the dojo is not an important part of becoming an immortal. The promotion of each level is still based on the standard of Tiandao to determine the promotion after completing various tasks.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei looked a little complicated, and he didn''t care so much for the time being. For him, what he most wanted to know was what kind of tasks he needed to complete.


    Just after having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei had some enlightenment in his mind.


    Now he is in the stage of entering the mortal examination, so for his examination content, he must reach the top standards in ten areas. The top standards in these ten areas can be accumulated through continuous reincarnation, as long as you add up To achieve is to pass.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. If he didn''t know the situation himself, if someone else entered the mortal world, he would not have known the requirements of this test question after countless reincarnations, and reached the peak ten times. This is really true for everyone. is not an easy task.


    Fortunately, I have now accidentally created a dojo, which allows myself to know the requirements for meeting the standard.


    When I looked at my completion, I saw that more than half of the medical skills were displayed.


    Haven''t reached the target yet?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised at this time, he is now famous all over the world, why hasn''t he reached the standard yet?


    After having this idea, Wang Xiaofei got some hints.


    It turns out that he has been treating domestically all the time, and has not traveled all over the world, so it is not considered complete.


    There is such a request!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, the ultra-low entrance exam is not an easy thing to accomplish.


    When looking at his ranking on the Taoist list, Wang Xiaofei found that he was not on the list at all, which means that there are too many people with cultivation like himself.


    You must keep this dojo, at least not allow any accidents to happen in the dojo until your own ranking is on the list!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the Dao of Heaven was, but he knew in his heart that he was still developing within a certain range, at least the Dao of Heaven had not been able to escape, so all cultivation had to be accelerated.


    After the appearance of Tiandao Bang, Wang Xiaofei became clear about his goals for the first time, and he didn''t do things blindly like before.


    With a goal, Wang Xiaofei will work more attentively.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei was also eager to know how many resources he had received.


    When walking towards the place where the materials were collected, Wang Xiaofei soon arrived at the destination.


    As soon as he arrived here, Jiang Minggui walked over with a solemn expression and said, "Master, I was looking for you. Something happened!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, we have collected a lot of items, but today we found that someone broke our defense and entered inside, taking many things away."


    Many items were taken away?


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little after thinking about it. There are so many cultivation resources collected here. As long as they are not blind, someone will definitely be watching.


    Confused!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little remorse for himself. If he knew this was the case, he should have built a formation here. With their mundane security methods, it is really not enough for immortal cultivators.


    "It''s okay, I''ll handle this matter. As long as the people who have received their materials, even if the materials are missing, they will be given a place."


    Jiang Minggui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If this is the case, it will be easy."


    Seeing Jiang Minggui leave, Wang Xiaofei took out a talisman and sacrificed it, but the talisman turned into a beam of light and headed out the door.


    Wang Xiaofei chased the light that only he could see and went out.


    The tracking talisman is not an ordinary talisman. Wang Xiaofei chased after the talisman, and soon came to a villa on the outskirts of the city.


    It turned out to be here!


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei first defended himself, and then walked in towards the villa.


    "Who?" As soon as he entered the villa, Wang Xiaofei saw several people rushing out.


    Glancing at these people, when Wang Xiaofei flashed, several people were knocked to the ground by him.


    "Very well, you are finally here."


    At this time, another ten foreigners appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Dark World!"


    "You actually know our origin, yes, Alice told you?"


    During the conversation, I saw that Alice had been thrown out. When I looked at the woman again, she was no longer a character, and it seemed that she was not far from death.


    "Traitors must die!"


    While talking I saw that the leader kicked Alice out with one kick, and then her whole body exploded.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much feelings for this woman, but killing Alice in front of his own face also made Wang Xiaofei''s heart rise with a strong murderous intent.


    "Since you are courting death in the dark world, I don''t mind erasing your entire organization!"


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei had the determination to completely wipe out this organization.


    "Haha, what a big tone, you must die today!"


    The ten people were all at the top, and this time they also made up their minds to kill Wang Xiaofei no matter what.


    Maybe they also knew how powerful Wang Xiaofei was. Ten people rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. All kinds of weapons were sacrificed for a while, and then they frantically launched attacks on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Swallow!"


    This kind of opportunity is too rare, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let them go, so he immediately started devouring them.

 Chapter 1352： Eradicate the Dark World...

    Wang Xiaofei also knows that it is very difficult to cultivate here. If you rely on yourself to cultivate slowly, you don''t know when you will be able to grow up. Since he has the sky-defying method of swallowing, why not use this method. put it into use.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was too fast. When he rushed forward, he grabbed the hand of one of them, and then unfolded the Devouring Art with all his strength, and the other party''s immortal energy continued to flow towards Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    A powerful blow hit Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s body has a strong defense, no matter how the opponent attacks, Wang Xiaofei is not hurt at all.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei''s other hand clasped another person''s hand.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s Devouring Art devoured frantically.


    The two people who rushed to the top have cultivated for countless years to achieve such a cultivation. However, under Wang Xiaofei''s swallowing art, not only did they have no resistance, but the immortal energy in their bodies flocked to Wang Xiaofei. For the first time, panic was on their faces.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to refine the energy that was swallowed up, so he could only concentrate on a certain area first, and then talk about it after the battle was over.


    In a few breaths, when Wang Xiaofei shook his inner strength, the two of them were already shocked to death by Wang Xiaofei''s strength.


    Looking up at the other eight people, Wang Xiaofei saw their terrified expressions.


    "Sleepy!"


    Wang Xiaofei went out with a talisman, trapping all these people inside.


    After trapping the eight people, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards one of them.


    "do not come!"


    This is a foreign old man, and the whole person is shocked. For the first time, he finds that it is terrible to be the enemy of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei had already clasped one of his right hands.


    puff!


    The old man was also a decisive person, and he chopped off his own right hand with one knife.


    When he saw that he was grabbing a severed hand, Wang Xiaofei rushed forward again and again, avoiding the opponent''s knife, and then clasped his other hand again.


    "Swallow!"


    For some such enemies, Wang Xiaofei has no charitable thoughts at all, these killers have killed enough people.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei detained these people one by one, and then devoured their energy without killing them.


    Looking at the old man in the same place, Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of his own combat strength. Facing the people who are at the top, Wang Xiaofei is no longer afraid.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei started the soul search technique, and after searching the souls of the living old men, he finally understood the organization of the dark world.


    These people who came are the core figures in the organization who can know some inside information. Now the killer organization in the dark world is no longer mysterious in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    After killing these old men, Wang Xiaofei searched inside.


    As long as someone with cultivation level Wang Xiaofei is completely killed, and ordinary people without cultivation level, what Wang Xiaofei uses is to erase some consciousness and let them live.


    Several old men didn''t have anything to store, and Wang Xiaofei found a lot of training items that they had stolen.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei left when he flashed away.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei left, several people came to this villa.


    When looking at the dead old men, the faces of the few people they saw changed.


    Soon, they were connected to the place at the core of the country.


    "Report, Wang Xiaofei fought against the killer in the dark world just now."


    The old men had already come to the monitoring hall at this time. When they said this, everyone was stunned. They also hated this killer organization. However, this organization is too mysterious. Even in China, there are some people who are The people of this organization, and this organization seems to have penetrated into the high-level, as long as there is action against them, they will flee as soon as possible.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei is working with this organization, everyone wants to know how capable Wang Xiaofei is.


    "speak!"


    An old man said something.


    "It is ten people out of the hundred deacons in the dark world, known as the ten evils of darkness."


    These ten people are also famous among the killers, and everyone was surprised when they heard that they were these ten people.


    "How''s the situation?"


    "Wang Xiaofei killed the ten evil spirits in a very short time, and now Wang Xiaofei has left."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the old men looked at each other at this time, and gained a little more understanding of Wang Xiaofei''s combat power.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!"


    "Yeah, even if we dispatch experts, it is not so easy to kill these ten people."


    "I don''t know what kind of revenge the Dark World will take after killing these ten people."


    "Lets see."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already returned to the village, and he had swallowed so much energy at once, and Wang Xiaofei also needed to digest it.


    There is a big problem with swallowing energy, that is, the energy is mixed and it is difficult for everyone to absorb it, and a lot of energy will dissipate.


    Wang Xiaofei''s Devouring Technique has already corrected this problem, so naturally there is no such problem, but it also requires a process to fully absorb it.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei stripped out the chaotic energy little by little, further refined those impure energies, and then integrated them into his body.


    Time passed, and after everyone''s energy was absorbed, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his cultivation had improved a lot.


    Middle stage of gathering energy...late stage of gathering energy...


    With a large amount of energy gathering, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base is obviously pushing up.


    Now it''s time to hit the top.


    Don''t look at these ten people, they are full of energy, but what Wang Xiaofei wants is their purest energy, and naturally there is a lot of abandonment.


    Now that the tenth person has been swallowed Wang Xiaofei has reached the final moment.


    "rush!"


    A large amount of energy went towards the barrier, and when a sound was heard, the energy had completely rushed through.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly absorbed the energy of the other two.


    When the energy of the two people was completely absorbed, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base for reaching the top floor was stabilized.


    Finally got to the top!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation of his own cultivation, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. The shortcut to cultivate in such a place is probably to swallow the energy of the masters.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei has more ideas. Since people in the dark world have provoked him, they can only become the object of devouring their energy and improving their cultivation. I believe that after devouring their energy, it is possible for them to enter. At the immortal level, it is only then that they truly embark on the path of immortal cultivation.


    After a quick breath adjustment, when Wang Xiaofei stood up again, the aura on his body had soared.

 Chapter 1353： pharmaceutical factory

    When he counted the harvest, Wang Xiaofei found that there were also a few immortal grasses this time, which was a rare thing.


    After planting the fairy grass in the ground, Wang Xiaofei came to the building.


    Jiang Minggui had been waiting there, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei, he asked, "How is it?"


    "never mind."


    Jiang Minggui had already made his own judgment on Wang Xiaofei and knew that he was a powerful character, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Well, medicines for AIDS and cancer can be mass-produced. However, my medicine is preventive. If I get sick, I will use more efficient medicines to treat it. I don''t have time to get those for the time being."


    "As long as it can be effectively prevented, it is enough."


    "The business of the pharmaceutical factory should be carried out as soon as possible. I still have a lot of personal matters, and I don''t have time to treat the disease every day."


    "I was about to say this. We have already settled a pharmaceutical factory in the provincial capital. It was a large pharmaceutical factory. It has been losing money.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to bother about the distribution of their shares. He nodded slightly and said, "Tomorrow, I will be able to start production after modifying their equipment. In this matter, you represent me and serve as the president."


    Although Jiang Minggui has been busy with his work, Wang Xiaofei has not been appointed, which makes him a little uneasy. Now that he has been appointed, his heart is suddenly excited.


    After Wang Xiaofei went to take away the collected items, he immediately arranged for the group of patients to enter the hall.


    Under the same treatment method, Wang Xiaofei took two hours to cure hundreds of people again.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei followed Jiang Minggui to the large pharmaceutical factory.


    After finding a large factory and driving Jiang Minggui and others out, Wang Xiaofei set up the formation here, and then modified some key parts of the pharmaceutical machine.


    After finishing this, Jiang Minggui was called in and said: "I have made some improvements here, you have to remember that the brewed medicinal liquid must pass through my equipment to be effective. The liquid medicine is just a normal liquid medicine."


    In fact, Jiang Minggui secretly tested the prescriptions prescribed by Wang Xiaofei long ago. Not only him, but too many people have tried them. As a result, everyone found that only after Wang Xiaofei can those medicines have an effect, although they do not know the reason, Everyone still knows that this is Wang Xiaofei''s own means.


    Now when he heard Wang Xiaofei say this, Jiang Minggui knew that the key point was here.


    "I set up a formation in this place, even the most powerful people can''t enter, this is a kind of pass token, you keep it yourself, from now on only you can enter, even if someone else gets this token , they also can''t enter." After speaking, Wang Xiaofei asked Jiang Minggui to drop a drop of blood on the token.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, Jiang Minggui felt a little stunned, looking at the token, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about too much explanation, looked at Jiang Minggui and said, "You come with me."


    After taking Jiang Minggui to a place outside the wall, Wang Xiaofei pointed to a connecting place and said: "This is the entrance to the medicinal liquid. After you connect the equipment here, the medicinal liquid will enter from here, and then pass through After the equipment inside, the liquid medicine will be processed, and then go out through another outlet, and then it will be the finished medicine."


    Jiang Minggui nodded vigorously.


    Wang Xiaofei gave Jiang Minggui the formulas of the two medicines: "Okay, you can do the work of the pharmaceutical factory. I''m going to go abroad recently. I don''t know when I will come back. Those who come with what I have announced can be given a quota, these two diseases will not be accepted for the time being, and if the others want a quota, they must make it clear to them, I have not been able to practice medicine recently."


    "Master, rest assured, since the treatment of these batches, there are still a lot less rich and powerful people, and the pressure has been greatly reduced. If our pharmaceutical factory starts production and sales, the two types of patients will be greatly reduced, and the pressure will be greatly reduced. will be greatly reduced.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "That''s it."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei disappeared when he dodged.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei disappear in front of him, Jiang Minggui''s eyes were full of surprise, and his heart was shocked, knowing that Wang Xiaofei was intentionally doing this kind of thing in front of him, just to let himself know that he is not an ordinary person, less Hit some bad ideas.


    Mysterious master!


    Now that Jiang Minggui has further confirmed Wang Xiaofei''s situation, he is even more concerned about Wang Xiaofei''s pharmaceutical factory.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already heading for the airport.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knows that the high-level people in the country will definitely know about his departure from the country, but he still has to do this. People in the dark world keep making troubles. Of course, Wang Xiaofei will not let them go and eradicate them. This organization has become a major event for Wang Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei sat on the plane, the old people in the core area of ??the country also knew about his situation.


    "He went to the Middle East."


    "It should be aimed at the killer organization in the dark world. We also found some information. The killer organization in the dark world is in a war-torn country, and that is their headquarters."


    "The reason why the dark world established the headquarters in that war-torn country is because they can influence the country''s army plus their own power, it is really very powerful, Wang Xiaofei is really alone Can you eradicate that organization?"


    "It''s really hard to say. What kind of strength he is now, we have never understood it!"


    "The order is to closely monitor the situation in that Middle Eastern country. I want to see how he will behave in the face of such an organization."


    "Yi Gao people are bold, the people in the dark world are not only people who rush to the top, it is said that there is a hidden immortal person, that is their most powerful and mysterious power, and it is also the foundation of their survival. ."


    "Yes, many forces wanted to kill them, but the mysterious master took care of them. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know the situation this time, and we can''t help him."


    "Forget it, let''s wait and see. We can also know how much ability he has. Haven''t we been able to figure out his strength? This time is enough to see."


    Everyone is talking about Wang Xiaofei''s situation here. As for the matter of helping him, I don''t think too much. The place is too chaotic, and many masters will operate there, and the country''s influence cannot affect it at all.

 Chapter 1354： Chaos in a small country

    This world is not the situation on Earth. Although there is also the Middle East, it is far larger than the Middle East on Earth. The land area of ??a small country is also half the size of China.


    The Uras Kingdom was in this place. When Wang Xiaofei got off the plane and looked around, the place was deserted, and everyone''s expressions were solemn.


    Wang Xiaofei just walked out as if he didn''t bring anything.


    The interesting thing is that the language here is the same as the language of the Arctic country in the fantasy world, and Wang Xiaofei does not have the problem of language communication.


    "Dude, where are you going?" a young man came over and asked.


    "Segal."


    When Wang Xiaofei said the name of the place, the young man''s eyes narrowed.


    Although Wang Xiaofei saw the change in his expression, he didn''t care.


    "The situation there is complicated and dangerous, 10,000 U.S. dollars."


    "Row."


    When the young man came to a car parked outside, he saw a blond beauty sitting inside, looking very good.


    "She is also going to Cailin Town ahead, drop by." The young man said.


    The beauty glanced at Wang Xiaofei and smiled, "Where are you going, sir?"


    "He''s going to Segal."


    The young man said something.


    The woman''s expression was also condensed at this time, and she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "That''s a good way to go."


    Looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei knew it in his mind. These two people should have something to do with the organization in the dark world. However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it at all. This time, Wang Xiaofei had another idea, that is to devour it. , as much as possible to improve their own cultivation.


    The car is traveling in the wilderness, which may be the cause of the war. There are really few young children on the road along the way. Even if it is on the road, it is not too fast, and there are some big pits in the middle of the road from time to time.


    "What are you going to do, sir?"


    The woman looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "Destroy the dark world!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them deeply.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei said such words directly, and the expressions of both of them were stiff.


    "Sir is joking."


    The two stopped talking.


    Wang Xiaofei secretly sacrificed a talisman to defend his whole body, but he didn''t care about their thoughts.


    After walking for a while, just after a turn, I saw several cars suddenly stopped in front of me.


    Wang Xiaofei''s car also stopped suddenly.


    Wang Xiaofei smashed the young man who was driving with one punch, stretched out his hand and pinched the beautiful woman''s neck.


    What she wanted to say, but the beauty couldn''t say it.


    Wang Xiaofei sealed the woman''s body with one finger, and then got out of the car.


    At this time, more than 20 people had come out of the car in front.


    Each and every one of these people has a variety of weapons in their hands.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent appearance, those people rushed towards the car.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop them either, just watched them open the car door.


    "He killed Billy."


    When they heard this voice, these twenty people looked towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "who are you?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and walked towards them.


    "beat!"


    When the leader gave an order, various weapons shot at Wang Xiaofei.


    However, how could these weapons of theirs be Wang Xiaofei''s opponents? After the bullets hit Wang Xiaofei, the defensive talisman had already warded off the blows of these bullets.


    With a move of his hand, Wang Xiaofei already grabbed a handful of bullets in his hand and shot them out.


    The sound of puffing kept coming out, and every bullet passed through the opponent''s forehead.


    There were only a few people at the head of the more than 20 people standing there.


    "Sure enough, the dark world still has some forces here."


    Although it is a peripheral force, Wang Xiaofei still feels that this place has been controlled by the dark forces.


    As soon as they turned around, several people ran towards the car, trying to drive away.


    How could Wang Xiaofei let them run away, and the bullet in his hand shot towards them.


    In the face of such ordinary people, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to spend too much thought.


    Everyone''s headed, they''re all killed there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei returned to the cab, pulled the young man who was driving out of the car, and then looked at the beautiful woman who was already full of horror.


    When starting the car, Wang Xiaofei drove the car forward.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei stopped the car, looked at the woman and said, "Tell me, what is the situation in the dark world here."


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The woman spoke in horror.


    Wang Xiaofei lifted the woman''s acupuncture point and said, "As long as you tell me what you know, I can not kill you."


    The woman was really frightened, so she had to talk to Wang Xiaofei about the various situations in the dark world here.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really want to know the situation. For him, he just wanted a guide.


    "You come and drive."


    After listening to her, Wang Xiaofei gave way to the driver''s seat and let the woman drive.


    Cowardly in her heart, the woman had no choice but to drive forward.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and sat at the back, thinking about some news he had received. The killer organization in this dark world is also very powerful. This area has almost become their country, and no one dares to resist.


    "Segall is ahead." When the woman said this, there was more fear on her face.


    Wang Xiaofei squeezed her body and said, "Find a place to wait. If you run away, no one can lift the ban I put on you, and you have only one dead end."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked into the city.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei did not impose any restrictions when he arrived, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is to scare that beauty.


    However, the beauty was really frightened and said loudly, "I''ll be here waiting for you."


    When she just finished speaking, when she looked up, Wang Xiaofei had already disappeared.


    Amazing!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s disappearing back, the woman became even more timid, and found that this man from the east was simply not something she could handle. At this time, she even thought of the elders in the dark world, wondering if this young man could survive. come out.


    Depressed in her heart, the woman had to find a place to hide, she knew that only if this young man came out alive, he could survive.


    However, can this young man really come out alive?


    Thinking of the power in the organization, the woman found herself really sad today.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had clearly felt the aura of the strong in the city, and the various defenses supported him again. He knew that it would soon be a fierce battle.

 Chapter 1355： large trap

    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked around and felt a move in his heart.


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei hadn''t set up a feng shui array, and the terrain here is very suitable for a feng shui array.


    Maybe you can use the array to attack it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei did not continue to enter, and changed some of the already refined arrays, and then placed them around.


    Here is a river, and the mountains just form a dragon vein.


    As soon as he saw the situation here, Wang Xiaofei knew why there were frequent wars here. It turned out that there were dragon veins of various sizes everywhere. It was precisely because there were so many dragon veins that so many forces appeared. Now Wang Xiaofei wants to modify the direction of the dragon veins, remove the Qi transport from the people inside, and use the dragon veins to attack the people in the city at the same time.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s arrangement, the originally ordinary landform was also changing, and a long dragon suddenly vacated as if alive.


    "go!"


    After Wang Xiaofei played a hand trick, the long dragon really headed towards the city.


    In the city at this time, the people of the dark world already knew that there was an oriental person coming, and they also killed many of them.


    However, they didn''t take such an oriental person seriously, they just dispatched a team of people who were about to drive out.


    Right here, I saw a long dragon appearing from outside the city, and then it was flying sand and stone.


    This long dragon is not an ordinary situation, but came with a powerful force, and suddenly, a force slammed into the crowd.


    Then the long dragon kept attacking the city.


    Wang Xiaofei had already entered the city at this time, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth when he saw the simulated long dragon attacking.


    After Changlong let out a terrifying long roar, he saw large water **** spew out of the dragon''s mouth, and then smashed towards the people.


    The immortal cultivators inside could not sit still at this time, and many immortal cultivators rushed out, and all kinds of blows went towards the long dragon.


    However, this is the power of the earth''s dragon veins. No one can fight the long dragon, and everyone can only run wildly everywhere.


    All right, just drive away the ordinary people, Wang Xiaofei''s goal is those cultivators.


    "kill!"


    A group of people appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei. When they saw that they were from the East, everyone rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The person in the lead was a person who rushed to the top, holding a big knife, and slashed at Wang Xiaofei with a knife.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dodge, and he also rushed forward. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he punched the person. Then, a large knife appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and he attacked these killers in the dark world.


    As the sword flashed, Wang Xiaofei had already killed the rushing killers.


    In the face of absolute power, these killers are useless even if they have too much killing ability. If they rush in front of Wang Xiaofei, even if they hit Wang Xiaofei, it will have no effect on Wang Xiaofei at all.


    After killing these killers, Wang Xiaofei has also come to the front of the people who rushed to the top.


    Devour!


    Wang Xiaofei knocked off the opponent''s big sword with one knife, and when he stretched out his hand, the opponent''s hand was already caught by Wang Xiaofei.


    After a while, the person who rushed to the top had already contributed a lot of energy to Wang Xiaofei.


    When I looked at the long dragon again, after the constant bombardment, the energy was almost consumed, and now the figure became lighter.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the dragon''s situation and killed him all the way.


    Fortunately, the killers at this time have all gone to deal with the long dragon, and Wang Xiaofei has not killed many ordinary people, but has come to the core area.


    Feeling the powerful aura coming from the front, Wang Xiaofei glanced at this direction, shaking his hands and hitting some arrays.


    Before coming here, Wang Xiaofei had his own idea, that is, to use the trapping formation to trap the people here. As long as the trapping formation traps them, Wang Xiaofei can strike naturally.


    Wang Xiaofei''s movements were fast, and before the people inside could react, Wang Xiaofei had already circled around the place, making some battles along the way.


    "rise!"


    As the last formation plate was played, when Wang Xiaofei played the hand tactic, a huge trapped formation had already appeared there.


    "lead!"


    When Wang Xiaofei pointed at the long dragon in the sky, he saw that the long dragon turned into a breath and entered the ground.


    Then Wang Xiaofei saw that the energy supply of the trapped formation had been resolved.


    Although it consumes a lot of the power of the dragon veins, this trapped formation does not require too much energy to generate a very powerful power.


    Trapped together, the people inside rushed over.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei flashed his body and rushed over. All kinds of slap artillery and heavy weapons were brought over by Wang Xiaofei, and then they kept bombarding it.


    This is a killer organization that threatens the people of the world. Wang Xiaofei''s purpose this time is to endanger ordinary people, and everyone who has practiced will be wiped out.


    I let go of some ordinary people just now, and now the people who are surrounded are basically some powerful people, and Wang Xiaofei does not intend to let them go.


    The heavy machine guns kept firing, and those slap artillery, rocket launchers and the like were also hitting some of the detected core areas.


    The upper echelons of the dark world inside are now furious, and no one has ever threatened them like this.


    However, although they knew that Wang Xiaofei was standing there, they found that their attack was ineffective, and it was equally impossible to approach Wang Xiaofei.


    A little bit of time passed, the killers could only run around in there, and couldn''t rush to Wang Xiaofei at all.


    "The most frustrating thing for them is that they clearly see Wang Xiaofei standing there With all kinds of weapons, they can''t hit Wang Xiaofei. The force turned and headed towards them.


    All of a sudden, the situation where he beat himself kept happening, and someone with a big movie had already fallen down.


    Who are these people!


    For the first time, people in the dark world felt that death was so close to them.


    Seeing that the opponent beat himself, Wang Xiaofei further blessed the formation, sending all the power of the dragon veins into the formation.


    This time the formation is more powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei kept shooting at the killers right here.


    Two hours later, the killer inside almost collapsed, and some people from the energy gathering layer had already appeared.


    Seeing that they finally came out, when Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, the immortal person was not affected now, nor did he appear.

 Chapter 1356： The cultivation base has greatly improved...

    This is the headquarters of the killer group in the dark world. They never thought who would dare to provoke a killer group. They must know that even if a large number of people killed the killer group, as long as a small number of them are alive, their revenge is inevitable, so , Under normal circumstances, everyone deliberately avoids an organization like the killer, and they don''t provoke them if they can.


    It is precisely because everyone has such a mentality that the killer organization is becoming more and more rampant.


    This incident today made them completely speechless, what kind of person came out of this.


    In an observation room in the core, the leaders and elders are watching the people who come.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei."


    An elder in charge of the eastern region finally recognized Wang Xiaofei.


    "Who?" Most people don''t know such a person.


    The elder introduced Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    "You said he was just a genius doctor?"


    Pointing to the batch of fallen killers outside, an elder asked a puzzled question.


    "Yes, what we have learned is that he is a genius doctor, and many people from all over the world ask him to treat diseases, and that he has some prescriptions that have caused the jealousy of all parties. Citi country has paid us a big price this time, Just to get his prescriptions for cancer and AIDS, we thought it wasn''t too difficult, so we sent a killer."


    Hearing this, when everyone looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, they didn''t know what to say.


    "He''s not afraid of our revenge?"


    "As far as we know, he is an orphan and has no relatives."


    No wonder!


    At this time, everyone also knew some of Wang Xiaofei''s situation. If they knew it, they knew that they couldn''t sit still after seeing so many of their subordinates being killed.


    The leader said: "You don''t need to ask those first. What we have to do now is to kill him here. All the deacon-level people will be dispatched to me to kill him, and the elders should also dispatch two people."


    This kind of combat power is already very powerful for this killer organization. If the leader thinks about it, killing Wang Xiaofei should not be a problem.


    Following his order, the masters of the two energy-gathering layers rushed over with dozens of people who were smart to the energy-gathering layer.


    After Wang Xiaofei saw that these people were not shot and killed, he knew that it was a master who came.


    When looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other party still didn''t take him seriously. Since that was the case, it was time for him to greatly improve his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei rushed into the formation after the defense was arranged.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei take the initiative to enter, the two masters at the peak of gathering energy shouted and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Boom boom boom!


    The continuous bombardment hit Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what made them speechless was that they couldn''t break Wang Xiaofei''s defense.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and grabbed a person in the middle stage of gathering energy, and when the Devouring Art was launched, the energy of this person was completely swallowed up by Wang Xiaofei.


    While devouring this person''s energy, Wang Xiaofei recklessly endured another person''s attack, rushed over and grabbed the hand of a man of the peak of agility, and was also wanton devouring.


    These killers have never seen Wang Xiaofei play like this. After a face-to-face meeting, what they saw was Wang Xiaofei pulling the two of them a few steps before letting go. When they looked at the two, they were too dead. die again.


    What means is this?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts and continued to rush over.


    With the impact of Wang Xiaofei, the hands of two people were clasped by Wang Xiaofei.


    "He has an evil law, be careful not to get caught by him." Only then did someone discover the situation.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei had devoured the energy of six people.


    Body Refinement!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the energy he was swallowing was too complicated, and for the time being, only a small amount could be integrated into his own chaotic energy, so he simply started the body refining technique.


    This is also a technique created by Wang Xiaofei. As the energy continuously enters the body, Wang Xiaofei uses the energy from swallowing to continuously strengthen his defense.


    At the beginning, he relied on the power of the talisman for protection. As the energy swallowed increased, Wang Xiaofei''s body was strong enough to resist the attack.


    At this point, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their attacks even more. When the figure unfolded, his movements were some of the top movements in the Immortal Cultivation World. Even if these people wanted to avoid them, they couldn''t.


    After the energy of several people was devoured by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei found that he had reached the top.


    This time, when Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept away, he saw the elder.


    When he rushed towards one of them, Wang Xiaofei avoided the slashing of a big knife, and grabbed the old man with one.


    When the other party saw Wang Xiaofei clasped him, his eyes narrowed, and his whole body shook when the aura was shaken, and his arm was actually broken by himself.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect this old man to have such a decisive power.


    However, what if this was the case, Wang Xiaofei stepped forward this time, and reached out and pressed the opponent''s dantian.


    The devouring of the arm was a little slower. This time, Wang Xiaofei was directly devouring the energy from the opponent''s dantian.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei''s unintentional thought was correct, the old man''s energy was directly swallowed up by Wang Xiaofei.


    With this discovery, Wang Xiaofei has all the means of swallowing, not limited to grabbing the opponent''s hand, as long as Wang Xiaofei''s hand is on the opponent''s body, the energy will naturally turn into Wang Xiaofei''s energy.


    Now, even if Wang Xiaofei can only convert a part of the energy, it can''t stop the huge situation of these energies.


    Just after swallowing a few more people, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has finally been improved.


    After a light sound Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was shaken, and then he knew that he had entered the top floor.


    At this time, the continuous energy was being transformed, and Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation had also been greatly improved.


    When looking at the rushing killers again, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. When faced with absolute power, no amount of killers'' means would be useless.


    The elders who were watching had never seen such a powerful immortal cultivator. When they saw the people lying in front of Wang Xiaofei, everyone''s expressions changed for the first time.


    "He just entered the top floor!"


    "Everyone, now we can only go up and kill him together. If those of us who rushed to the top can''t kill him, our dark world will be over."


    The first elder glanced at the leader at this time and said, "Sect Master, you have to go and invite too much, or we will really be finished."


    The sect master looked at it again with an unpleasant expression, then nodded vigorously and said, "Just hold on."

 Chapter 1357： Great with fairy layers...

    People in the dark group didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei could devour other people''s energy to strengthen themselves. They thought that Wang Xiaofei was killing people with poison. At this time, the elders all came out.


    After the death of the two elders with the worst cultivation, all the eight elders who arrived were people who rushed to the top.


    In fact, even now, these elders do not take Wang Xiaofei seriously. In their opinion, no matter how powerful Wang Xiaofei is, after all, the level is there, that is, the person who has just entered the top, facing them eight At the peak, Wang Xiaofei could not have any resistance at all.


    Of course, they were also a little wary, worried that Wang Xiaofei had special methods, so when they looked at each other after they came out, the elder said, "Come on together!"


    Following his voice, the eight elders all sacrificed some magic weapons and hit Wang Xiaofei.


    In this world, magic tools are already very powerful things, and those who can own magic tools are some amazing characters.


    For a while, the wind was miserable, the sand was flying, and the cold air swept into the sky.


    These people''s magic weapons are all things with offensive power, especially a magic weapon that seriously affects the power of spiritual consciousness.


    With eight people casting spells together, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be trapped in a desperate situation.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei''s face didn''t change in any way.


    With the arrival of Wang Xiaofei''s big knife, a magic weapon that was breathing flames was cut in half by Wang Xiaofei''s knife.


    While the elder was in a daze, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed in front of him, his left hand pressed against his chest at once.


    Devour!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei dodged away, the elder had already fallen.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is very handy when facing people who are rushing to the top. This time, he took advantage of the other party''s unpredictable actions and killed one in one fell swoop.


    The other elders were extremely angry at this time, and roared at Wang Xiaofei and rushed over.


    In an instant, they saw the big knife flying, and Wang Xiaofei walked in front of them.


    How is the magic weapon an opponent of a fairy weapon like Wang Xiaofei? As long as it encounters Wang Xiaofei''s big sword, the magic weapon will be cut open.


    After a few flashes, Wang Xiaofei had already stabbed everyone''s magic weapon.


    Immediately, the sky returned to its original state.


    "So strong!"


    The elders found that they had no chance of winning when facing Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and brought out a small trapped formation.


    The seven elders fell into the trapped formation as soon as they didn''t pay attention. They didn''t understand the formation method at all, so they could only fight each other inside, constantly fighting against some illusionary attack weapons in the trapped formation.


    Wang Xiaofei was not idle at this time. He knew that the immortal person would come soon, and it was the key to enhance his cultivation as much as possible.


    He rushed into the trapped formation again and again, and every time Wang Xiaofei was able to devour one person''s energy.


    After a few flashes, only one of the seven elders was still struggling inside.


    After rushing inside again, after Wang Xiaofei and the Great Elder fought each other for a while, the big sword cut the opponent to the ground, and then Wang Xiaofei pressed one hand on the opponent''s dantian.


    Devour!


    As the martial arts unfolded, the Great Elder was not spared either.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a powerful momentum coming from the bottom of the core layer.


    Immortals are coming soon!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t move, but entered the formation and sat down.


    Having swallowed so much energy, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to convert the swallowed energy into his own energy as much as possible.


    After the Nano Energy Technique was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei quickly ran his own technique, and Xian Neng Transformation was a technique that could quickly transform energy.


    Compress, purify...


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world at all.


    With the transformation of a large amount of energy, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has also been greatly improved.


    The beginning of the summit...the middle of the summit...


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei has reached the peak of the peak after the energy has been greatly transformed.


    Not far!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat regretful at this time. If he entered the Immortal layer, the battle between himself and that Immortal layer would be easier to fight, but unfortunately it was still close.


    After all, the immortal level belongs to the cultivation level of the innate level, and there is still a big gap between the two.


    Looking from the inside of the formation, Wang Xiaofei saw the arrival of two masters at a glance, one was an old man from the immortal layer, and the other was a master who reached the top and almost entered the immortal layer.


    It should be the core strength of this killer group.


    The foreign old man on the immortal level saw the death everywhere, with a murderous look in his eyes, and stood there and looked at Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    "Junior looking for death!"


    When the old man raised his hand, the formation towards Wang Xiaofei was a punch.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the formation was really destroyed by him.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and looked at this immortal person.


    If it is in the world of immortals, a person from the immortal level is really not enough to see in front of Wang Xiaofei, but after such a situation, Wang Xiaofei does not dare to be careless, after all, he is not as high as the other party''s cultivation.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei go out, the old man glanced at Wang Xiaofei, his face also showed surprise: "Didn''t you say that he is only in the early stage of the summit?


    The door owner also glanced at Wang Xiaofei at this time. When he looked at it, he found that Wang Xiaofei had reached the peak level.


    What kind of real cultivation is this person?


    Now he really doesn''t understand.


    "It''s too long, and I don''t know the situation. When he came, he only had the energy gathering layer, and he didn''t have such a high cultivation base The old man grabbed a corpse that was swallowed and killed by Wang Xiaofei and said:" It turned out to be a different kind of cultivation technique! "


    Wang Xiaofei also had to check his defense at this time, and a decisive battle would follow.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was only a little short of the immortal layer. If he could reach the immortal layer, it would be no problem to kill the person at the immortal layer.


    However, how can we improve the cultivation base?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly fell on the door owner.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as he devoured the energy of the sect master, it would be possible for him to enter the immortal level.


    Others need a lot of time to cultivate energy, but Wang Xiaofei does not have such a requirement. As long as he devours the energy of the other party and runs a kung fu technique, it is estimated that he will be improved immediately.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s plan for a fight appeared. This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to make himself a fairy no matter what.

 Chapter 1358： fairy layer

    The Sect Master and Supreme Leader of the Dark World stood there and looked at Wang Xiaofei, with obvious anger on their faces.


    "Damn you!"


    The supreme leader glanced at his subordinates who were dying everywhere. The anger in his heart was indescribable. The organization that had been in operation for so many years was wiped out by such a person.


    However, Wang Xiaofei looked at the master of the immortal level, and said indifferently: "There is so much nonsense, let''s fight if you want."


    The two are not reckless people, and they also know that Wang Xiaofei is very powerful. The leader of Taishang said: "Let''s go together!"


    The two rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Get up!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei did not fight them all, but a formation was going towards the leader of the Supreme Being.


    Just after trapping the Supreme Leader in the formation, Wang Xiaofei rushed in front of the sect master.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, the door owner knew Wang Xiaofei''s style of play, which was to kill himself first.


    Astonished in his heart, a ray of light shone on his body, and a protective shield went out instantly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword had already slashed above his light.


    With a click, the two were separated.


    boom!


    At this time, there was a sound, and the supreme leader had broken through the formation and appeared in front of him roaring.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, but he didn''t expect that the sect master also possessed a kind of immortal weapon with strong defense.


    Looking at the sect master, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to nod. As a leader, how could he not have some trump cards.


    However, Wang Xiaofei mostly has this kind of sleepy talisman. Even if the leader of the Supreme Being is a person from the immortal level, he still has some means.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    The Supreme Leader glanced at the sect master and was relieved when he saw that the other party had nothing to do.


    At this time, the Supreme Leader took out a kind of fairy weapon that looked like a long spear and said: "I haven''t used a weapon for many years, boy, you should be proud."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Just your broken fairy weapon?"


    "court death!"


    The leader of Taishang rushed towards Wang Xiaofei again.


    "Move!"


    When Wang Xiaofei came out with a moving talisman, the whole person was already beside the sect master.


    The door owner, who was about to rush up, didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to come to him all of a sudden, and hurriedly punched him out.


    At this time, the Po Neng Shuo that Wang Xiaofei had prepared in his hand had already been sacrificed.


    This is still made from the materials that Wang Xiaofei obtained from the many materials. Today is the first time to use it.


    Po Neng Shuo has always been Wang Xiaofei''s favorite fairy weapon. It has a powerful power to break open the opponent''s fairy weapon and attack the opponent''s fairy body.


    There was also no accident this time, and the Po Neng Shuo directly broke the door owner''s defensive immortal weapon.


    what!


    The gatekeeper screamed.


    The Supreme Leader had already discovered this situation at this time, and was turning around and rushing over.


    "Sleepy!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed in ten series of trapped formations.


    With the release of the trapped formation, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed to the front of the sect master.


    After the opponent''s immortal weapon broke open, Po Nengshuo had already pierced through the opponent''s body, and Wang Xiaofei''s hand immediately pressed on the door owner''s body.


    "Swallow!"


    While swallowing it, it was another maze to the place where the leader of the Supreme Being was sacrificed.


    After all, I am a talisman of the low-rehearsal time system, so it''s still not good!


    What Wang Xiaofei can do now is to win by quantity. Even if the supreme leader can break through the trapping force, he needs time after all, and now Wang Xiaofei is grabbing time.


    The door owner in his hand had already been restrained by Wang Xiaofei, and he no longer had the power to resist.


    As the Devouring Art unfolded, the sect master was full of fear, but there was absolutely no way to get rid of Wang Xiaofei''s devouring of the energy in his body.


    puff!


    After Wang Xiaofei devoured the opponent''s immortal energy, he slapped the opponent to death there with one palm.


    After being shot to death, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a talisman from time to time to influence the coming out of the Supreme Elder.


    "Move."


    After Wang Xiaofei moved, he was already far away.


    Sitting cross-legged on a large rock, Wang Xiaofei quickly absorbed energy.


    Originally, he was almost able to enter the immortal layer, but now that he has obtained a huge amount of energy, Wang Xiaofei''s barrier is slowly breaking open.


    I had already experienced the matter of entering the Immortal layer, but now this matter is really not that complicated for Wang Xiaofei. When the energy arrives, the barriers have disappeared in an instant.


    boom!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had entered the level of immortals.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei entered the level of immortal, a kind of information of heaven appeared at this moment.


    The immortal dojo must be transformed into a world of immortals. Only after the immortal world grows into a real world can it have the ability to transform into reality.


    After this information appeared, Wang Xiaofei was also in a daze for a while, and soon, Wang Xiaofei was very excited. From this information, we could know that if he really made his fairy world a real fairy world, all illusions could become real.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought about the things in the fantasy world. If it can be realized, can he make the earth and all the various circles he has experienced into a real existence.


    This matter is a big thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    How can we turn the dojo into a fairy world?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, and some information came again. This time, it was some content that the dojo needed to transform into the world of immortals. First, there were a hundred kinds of materials, each of which must reach one ton, and the second is The number of plants is also at least a hundred species, the third is the number of fairy grass, at least a thousand species, thousands of animals, and the other is the soil.


    Looking at these requirements, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. Others are easy to say. The number of immortal grass is not an easy thing to accomplish. If it is easy to arrive in the fairyland, this is a mortal land!


    However, it is a good thing to have such a requirement after all As long as you try, you should be able to achieve it.


    With the constant transformation of energy in the body, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal layer has been consolidated.


    When he stood up, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body was filled with a very huge energy.


    "Where are you going!"


    At this time, I don''t know what kind of method the supreme leader used, and he has already chased after him.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled when he saw the leader of Taishang coming. He was about to find him, but he didn''t expect him to come to the door himself.


    If he hadn''t become an immortal before, Wang Xiaofei might have avoided this old man. Now that Wang Xiaofei is also an immortal, he would not avoid him at all.


    Standing there looking at the elder Taishang who rushed over, Wang Xiaofei put out a defensive talisman to protect himself. With a big sword, he rushed towards the opponent.


    The old man didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei was already an immortal. When he saw that the sect master was also killed, he was really angry, and he made up his mind to kill Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1359： All parties shake

    The supreme leader wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei, but unfortunately he didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei was also a celestial being.


    "you!"


    When he rushed to the front, the leader of Taishang realized that the other party''s momentum was not weaker than himself. When he looked again, he was scared and flew back.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was not retreating but advancing, and rushed over.


    "Breaking the Neng Shuo!"


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the Po Neng Shuo.


    The old man didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei''s energy-breaking shuttle was enough to break the fairy weapon. Relying on the defense of the fairy weapon, he didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s attack at all, but stabbed Wang Xiaofei with a long spear.


    The old man is also a top figure in this world. The long spear exudes a powerful murderous aura, and the spear glow carries a strong **** aura.


    However, who let him meet Wang Xiaofei?


    Just when his spear arrived, Wang Xiaofei''s big knife also met his spear.


    Both of them were immortals, and Wang Xiaofei was not weaker than the other now. Under the agitation of energy, he slashed the other''s spear with a single slash.


    Not only that, Po Neng Song attacked the old man''s body at the same time.


    puff!


    After a broken body sound, Po Neng Song was already stabbed in.


    Huge energy raged in the old man''s body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei slashed the old man with a knife.


    If the defensive fairy weapon is the opponent of Wang Xiaofei''s fairy weapons, it will disperse quickly.


    what!


    With a scream, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword finally slashed at the opponent''s body.


    Wang Xiaofei stepped forward quickly, punched the old man''s body, and then went a step further, reaching out and pressing on the old man''s dantian.


    Devour!


    With the unfolding of Wang Xiaofei''s Devouring Art, a large amount of energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    After all, the old man has been practicing for many years. The immortal energy in his body is really too huge. After Wang Xiaofei absorbed it for a while, he obviously felt that his cultivation was rapidly pushing up.


    The early days of fairy!


    Fairy mid-term!


    It pushed up two small levels in a row.


    After swallowing, Wang Xiaofei''s palm killed the old man.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei accidentally discovered that the old man still had a ring.


    When I picked it up and looked at it, it really was a space ring, but it was a little smaller than the space I used.


    However, there are a lot of cultivation resources inside.


    Looking at the pile of cultivation resources, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, these things are really useful items for Wang Xiaofei.


    After that, Wang Xiaofei collected various items here.


    Wang Xiaofei collects a lot of firearms and the like, and also collects a lot of coins that he can find. It is indeed a killer group. If the collection in the warehouse is replaced by one person, he will really pass out. There are too many things, Wang Xiaofei I don''t even know what it is, but I just put it in the ring first.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei used some explosive charms to detonate some bombs and other weapons stored here, destroying the entire base.


    After doing these things, I went to Citi.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that too many people were paying attention to the situation here. With the incident that detonated the base, people in various core areas were staring blankly there.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would really kill such a huge killer organization with his own power.


    "What kind of cultivation is he?" Many people are asking about this.


    Even the people of Huaguo were a little shocked. Although they knew that Wang Xiaofei was a formidable character, Wang Xiaofei always showed the form of a genius doctor. .


    The expressions of several old men who were still thinking of Wang Xiaofei changed at this time.


    "How did he get to Citi Country?" Someone asked after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s route.


    When these words were asked, everyone found that Wang Xiaofei was really heading in the direction of Citi.


    Is it?


    At this moment, everyone immediately thought of the reason why Wang Xiaofei went to Citi Country. The reason why the killer group went to provoke Wang Xiaofei should be that Citi Country paid for it.


    Could it be that he is going to fight against Citi?


    Thinking of this, too many people are shocked.


    No way!


    Everyone couldn''t calm down when they thought that Wang Xiaofei might provoke Citiland.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei rode away from the sky and came to a mountain.


    After laying out the formation, Wang Xiaofei began to clean up the things he had obtained.


    The harvest this time was too much, so much that Wang Xiaofei sighed at the background of this killer group. It is really not possible for one person to eradicate such an organization.


    First, take out the same items in the warehouse and inspect them.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, but he didn''t have what he wanted.


    Since knowing that the dojo is going to be transformed into a fairy world, what Wang Xiaofei needs most now is a basic item.


    That''s Xi soil.


    The transformation of the dojo into the world of immortals cannot be carried out without the soil. It can be said that the soil is the root.


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried that there is no soil here. Since the will of heaven has such a requirement, this kind of thing definitely exists, but it is just hard to find.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei thought of the power of the killer organization, he had some expectations in his heart, maybe he could really find it here.


    After searching for a while in the treasury, Wang Xiaofei did not find the existence of Xi soil.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the ring he got. The old man was someone who had lived for too many years. His collection was even richer, even surpassing the organization''s treasury in quality.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked inside, he saw a jade box placed there.


    Wang Xiaofei also patiently opened the jade boxes one by one.


    With the opening of the jade box Wang Xiaofei saw all kinds of items were packed inside.


    After opening hundreds of jade boxes, when Wang Xiaofei opened a jade box at will, his eyes first condensed, and then he was overjoyed.


    Rest in the soil!


    At a glance, it was filled with a box full of soil.


    The old man obviously didn''t know what Xi soil was, but he felt it was very important, so he carefully installed it.


    Well now, with this box of soil, Wang Xiaofei can completely start the transformation process.


    As long as you enter the dojo, the land of the dojo will undergo a transformation, and it is also a kind of fairy that can grow with the improvement of the owner''s cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that the biggest possible harvest this time was this box of soil, which was the foundation of his own development. With this thing, the immortal world began to form, and the next step would be to integrate those needed things. When the immortal world was successfully transformed After that, your development will be smoother.

 Chapter 1360： Fusion soil

    Taking out the box of soil, Wang Xiaofei began to devour it according to some information of Tiandao''s will.


    First, he incorporated Xi Rang into his dantian, and then headed towards the dojo.


    This is not a simple matter, all it needs is a huge amount of immortal power to melt.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei devoured the immortal energy of the supreme leader, and now he has reached the peak state of the immortal layer, and there is no shortage of immortal energy.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei completely sank into the fusion.


    He is doing this here, and the outside world is already in chaos.


    The dark world is such a powerful killer organization. His destruction naturally alarmed too many forces. One by one, the forces sent people to that place. What everyone saw was that the killer group was really wiped out.


    For a time, various countries used different ways to investigate Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    After the investigation, everyone is even more confused. It stands to reason that this Wang Xiaofei has no background. He has been a cleaner for such a long time. Why did he have to be a cleaner for such a long time?


    There is also why Wang Xiaofei is so powerful all of a sudden, this seems to be two different attitudes from his previous low-key attitude.


    Everyone also knows that he is a great doctor, and he is almost able to cure diseases by hand.


    Of course, those cultivators didn''t have too many ideas about Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills. Immortal cultivators were not ordinary people. If they used the means of cultivating immortals to treat diseases, it would still make sense.


    Everyone was analyzing Wang Xiaofei''s affairs, but Citigroup people couldn''t sit still.


    You must know that paying for the killer is something that Citi Country has done. Now that the people in the killer group have been wiped out, it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to not know that this matter is related to Citi Country. After knowing it, he will come to Citi Country. What everyone understands.


    "Find all the immortal cultivators that can be found, as well as the evil cultivators. If you don''t handle it well this time, it may be a matter of life and death for Citi."


    The president was frightened by what might happen to Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon, many practitioners have arrived.


    Looking at these people, the president said, "Everyone knows about Wang Xiaofei, right?"


    Seeing everyone nodding, the president said: "The matter of asking the killer to seize the prescription is something that the following people did, but Wang Xiaofei can''t go to ordinary people. His current destination is Citi, our country. I don''t know why he practiced there, but when he finished his practice, it was probably when he attacked us at Citi."


    Everyone was thinking about this before it came. It was really such a situation. If Wang Xiaofei came, a war would start.


    "The president is not just an immortal person. We at Citigroup are also worshipped by several immortal masters. Asking them to come out is enough to destroy Wang Xiaofei."


    "Yes, that''s what I think too. No matter how powerful Wang Xiaofei is, he is nothing more than an immortal. After our immortals are dispatched, they will definitely be able to kill him."


    When the president looked at it, he saw a master of the fairy level.


    Everyone agreed: "We looked at his combat power, but he just hid some cultivation. Now his cultivation has been exposed, he is nothing more than a fairy layer, and at most he has some talismans and formations. The president can rest assured that we also have capable people in this area, and after using some of our trump cards, it is enough to destroy him.¡±


    An old man said: "Guessing from the fact that he didn''t move there, he was probably seriously injured and he was recuperating there. If he took advantage of this opportunity to attack him, he could easily be killed."


    "Yes, he fought with an immortal-level person. Although he won a victory, we estimate that it was a tragic victory. Now is a favorable time to kill him. As long as we grasp it well, it is not difficult to kill him."


    This proposal immediately attracted everyone''s approval.


    A woman said: "The battle between the immortals is devastating. Since he is there, we should take the initiative to attack and turn it into a battlefield, I believe we can kill him."


    Another old man said: "It is recommended to use missiles to bombard the place with coverage. Although it may not kill him, it can affect his recovery. If it can shake his mind, it will be even better."


    Listening to everyone''s analysis, the president finally smiled and said: "This is completely feasible. If he can really kill him, it will also be a deterrent to China!"


    "Yes, just do it like this. Don''t be afraid of public opinion in various countries. I believe that everyone is worried about the appearance of such a character. If you communicate with several countries, you must not allow such a character to exist in China."


    "Then it''s decided, use missiles to bombard the location where Wang Xiaofei is!"


    The president also made up his mind.


    "Well, let''s rush there. When we arrive, we will notify you, and then we will bombard him. This time we will be able to kill him."


    Everyone left, the president was in a good mood, and said to a woman following him, "This time Wang Xiaofei will die."


    As he spoke, he hugged the woman and kissed her.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that Citigroup had arranged a blow against him, and the integration was also at a critical time.


    Under his immortal energy, Xi soil turned into a liquid, and then merged into the ground of the dojo like water.


    Wang Xiaofei can feel the changes in the soil, and he can also see that a special change is taking place in the dojo, which is somewhat like the changes in the Danhai before.


    I saw that there are many things in the fantasy world that are related to this matter.


    Wang Xiaofei now has some speculation about the person who created the illusion It is estimated that some powerful people are still doing things.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the dojo was changing.


    Soon, as long as it takes a while to be successful.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart throbbed, and when he looked up at the sky, he quickly sacrificed the array plates one by one, and when a moving talisman was sacrificed, he had moved to a distance.


    not enough!


    Wang Xiaofei once again cast out a moving talisman, and the person is farther away.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei left, a roar rang out.


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed as he headed to the distant place to investigate. He didn''t expect Citi''s country to use so many missiles for bombardment.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is not too afraid of missiles, if he turns around and is in there, his energy will be consumed in large quantities.


    It seems that the other party has taken the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 1361： Xianji built

    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has enough immortal energy in his body, otherwise it would really affect his fusion this time.


    "kill!"


    Right at this moment, after a loud roar, several experts from the Immortal Layer moved towards Wang Xiaofei and killed him.


    When he looked up and saw these foreigners rushing towards him, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also revealed murderous intent. These people hadn''t even looked for them, yet they came running.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside his dantian, he saw at a glance that the dojo had not changed, and knew that the world of immortals had not yet been completed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei flickered and flew into the distance.


    "Chase!"


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation, those experts from Citi became excited. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei should have been affected, and there was a problem with his cultivation, so he didn''t dare to fight against them at all.


    The two sides began to chase.


    While running, Wang Xiaofei adjusted the energy into the Danhai to promote the fusion.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had obtained a lot of pills made by them from the leader of the Supreme Being. Although it did not have much effect on him, it would be good to have a little more immortal energy now. Just take those medicines. It kept swallowing up in the hands.


    Or not!


    When he saw that the energy consumption of the immortals was too high, Wang Xiaofei glanced behind him. If he could get an immortal''s immortal to enter, he would definitely be able to accomplish this.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei came out with a moving talisman, he moved forward instead of retreating, and immediately moved behind these people.


    Citigroup''s immortal masters never thought that Wang Xiaofei would not run away, but instead came behind them and rushed out for a long time.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei made a formation against the last old man.


    Then in the formation, the energy-disrupting shuttle was mixed in.


    The person who ran to the back was naturally the weakest of the opponents. He didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei had set the target of his attack on him. He was very relieved when he was behind everyone, and he didn''t use too much. Immortals can go to protect the body.


    When the formation came at once, he was startled, and hurriedly went to bombard the formation plate, but at this time, Wang Xiaofei focused on the energy-busting shuttle.


    I saw that the Neng Shuo broke in in an instant, and then passed through the opponent''s chest.


    The screams have not yet been discovered, and this person has already fallen.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and he also rushed in front of him at this time.


    The detective grabbed the man in his hands, and then put his hand on his dantian.


    While running, Wang Xiaofei swallowed.


    The people of Citigroup are even more angry now. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to sneak up on one of them. This is completely ignoring them.


    Roaring, these immortal masters from Citiland desperately chased after Wang Xiaofei.


    After flying for a while, Wang Xiaofei had completely swallowed the energy of this person into his dantian.


    Tossing the person, Wang Xiaofei quickly turned the kung fu technique to transform.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei transformed a large amount of energy into the dojo, the entire fusion process was completed.


    "Xianji is built!"


    A message appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    Senki?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that the real road to immortality is not ordinary. If there is no immortal foundation construction, immortality will become a thing without foundation. Now he has a foundation, and from now on it can be regarded as a start.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation did not change, and a large number of immortals entered the dojo.


    The foundation building was completed, but Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the Immortal World had only completed a part, and there were still many conditions that had not been completed.


    It was too late to think about it, Wang Xiaofei was ready to fight.


    While adjusting his breath, he probed the arrival of these immortal masters.


    At a glance, there are as many as nine people.


    This time, it can be said that Citigroup has made a big move.


    Just now he was fleeing to build a foundation, but now Wang Xiaofei is planning to fight these people.


    Through this period of fierce battle with these foreign masters, I found that the refining knowledge here is really not very good.


    After strengthening a defense on his body, Wang Xiaofei moved in front of one of them after throwing out a talisman.


    Although this person was prepared, he did not expect Wang Xiaofei to move directly in front of him.


    Just when he was about to stop, Wang Xiaofei''s Neng Shuo was already hitting him.


    puff!


    In the sound of a broken body, the man fell down.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s body was hit hard by the two masters of the immortal level.


    With two consecutive blows, Wang Xiaofei''s layer of defense was also dissipated.


    However, after Wang Xiaofei endured two blows with all his might, the big knife in his hand slashed across the necks of the two of them.


    The three masters fell down in this instant.


    These Citigroup people finally felt the power of Wang Xiaofei, especially for Wang Xiaofei''s talisman that can be moved, it is impossible to guard against it, and the expressions of each one have changed.


    Four people were killed by each other like this!


    Wang Xiaofei had already moved to a distance at this time, and after re-defending, he looked at these Citizens.


    There were nine experts from Citi who came, but after killing four of them, there were still kings standing there and finally did not dare to pursue them.


    "It''s time for me to attack!"


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he rushed towards the king.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei really rushed over, the five Citigroup people finally had a happy look in their eyes, and they gathered around Wang Xiaofei.


    A woman suddenly turned into a fierce wolf, and when she roared, an ice bomb flew towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Who is this?


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he realized that this was a magic trick of cultivating evil spirits.


    Facing such an illusion, Wang Xiaofei slashed the big knife in his hand.


    The ice bomb was knocked flying by Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei rushed to the front of this woman.


    puff!


    The woman was guarding Wang Xiaofei''s big sword, but she didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to use a power-breaking shuttle, and the power of a shuttle broke through her defense, and then the transformed wolf disappeared.


    Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was already swinging out at this time.


    A head was cut off by Wang Xiaofei.


    After beheading one more person, Wang Xiaofei''s aura soared. He now knows that he is no longer afraid of these people.


    "Sleepy!"


    A few talismans were sacrificed, and all four of them were trapped by Wang Xiaofei.


    Then Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was in motion, and he suddenly rushed into a trapped formation.


    After the big sword flashed, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the man''s hand, and then started the Devouring Art.


    Using the same method, the other three did not escape Wang Xiaofei''s swallowing.


    After the immortal energy of the four people entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level improved again without any accident.

 Chapter 1362： Glass family...

    After killing a few people, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his cultivation had been further improved.


    Heavenly Immortal Layer!


    With the opening of a barrier, Wang Xiaofei has entered the Heavenly Immortal layer.


    When looking at the Taoist list, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see himself on the list, but what he saw was that his name had a kind of black light.


    It can be seen that there are really too many people cultivating immortals, and there are many in this world.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it is estimated that this Heavenly Dao Ranking is a list of this universe, and the immortal cultivators above are estimated to be some characters in this universe. Even the cultivation of the Heavenly Immortal layer is not enough to see compared with those who are strong. .


    The number of people on the Tiandao list now shows that there are some people who have reached the standard. Wang Xiaofei did not look at it after taking a look. After all, although he has a name, he has not even been on the list yet.


    Looking at the dead bodies, Wang Xiaofei went over to check for a while, and unexpectedly found three storage bags and four rings.


    After collecting these things, Wang Xiaofei found that he had made a lot of money again.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the dojo.


    The current dojo is no longer a dojo, but a world of immortals. However, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that this is just the foundation of a world of immortals, and many conditions need to be fulfilled.


    After counting the harvested items again, Wang Xiaofei opened the stage and placed items in the Immortal World.


    Wang Xiaofei has now planted all the immortal grasses and seeds he harvested in the fairy world. He doesn''t know if these will survive. Anyway, the number of immortal grasses needed reaches thousands. In this fairy world.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei put all the materials he harvested into the world of Xiangong.


    Although each type requires 100 tons, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about them. If they put them in first, they will meet the standard sooner or later.


    These wars, plus Wang Xiaofei''s harvest, there are more than ten kinds of materials, and the amount has reached 100 tons.


    Then came the number of hundreds of species of plants and animals. This is not too difficult. Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry to get these weeds in. What he thinks is that he has some useful things for his own cultivation and then put them away. Get in.


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing this here, the leaders of Citigroup panicked.


    Originally, they thought that sending the nine masters would be enough to kill Wang Xiaofei, but what they saw from the satellite was that the nine masters were killed by Wang Xiaofei''s men without much effort to fight back.


    It''s over!


    Citigroup people understand in their hearts that as long as the killer arrives in Citiland, the problem is really too big.


    How to do it?


    The president of Citigroup called people from all walks of life to the presidential palace.


    "Everyone, everyone knows the current situation. Tell me, what should we do?"


    Hearing the President''s question, a middle-aged man frowned and said, "Who is going to steal someone''s prescription? Whoever provokes it is responsible. Don''t pull us all into the chariot."


    Many people agree with this statement.


    "Yes, since they think they are powerful, let their family fight Wang Xiaofei."


    Everyone has long been complaining about the powerful force who has been standing behind the President. Now, after seeing such a thing, everyone''s anger is burning.


    The president smiled bitterly and looked at an old man: "Gevis, what do you think?"


    Glass said: "The president doesn''t have to worry about this. Didn''t Hua said that? Money can make a ghost run the mill, and our family will use money to defeat him."


    After speaking, Glass had already left.


    When everyone saw that the Gevis family was still so strong, they looked at each other and left.


    Soon, the Glass family posted a bounty announcement on a worldwide immortal cultivation website.


    "The Glass family offered a reward to kill Wang Xiaofei?"


    The core layer of Hua Kingdom knew about it right away.


    At present, the core layer of China is still not shocked.


    When I woke up, the dark world is such a powerful force. What surprised everyone was that Wang Xiaofei did not use much effort to eradicate such a force. When they thought of the power that Wang Xiaofei showed, everyone was really shocked. .


    Seeing that the Glass family couldn''t sit still anymore, when they issued a bounty announcement, they understood Wang Xiaofei''s strength even more.


    "Yes, the Glass family''s bounty really makes people unable to let go of this matter. One billion flowers are offered for killing Wang Xiaofei. I believe that the killers will all go towards Wang Xiaofei."


    "They are too expensive!"


    "It is said that many masters are excited now, and it''s not just the monetary content of the reward, but a set of techniques for cultivating immortals."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei in the satellite image, everyone sighed inwardly. In this situation, Hua Guo could not intervene, only Wang Xiaofei himself.


    "I wonder if he can resist the attacks of all parties?" Someone said worriedly.


    "Tell everyone, Wang Xiaofei is a member of our country, and no member of China is allowed to attack Wang Xiaofei." Chief No. 1 said.


    The two countries are watching here, and after seeing so many bounties on the Immortal Cultivation website, the various forces began to understand Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    For this newly emerged Wang Xiaofei cultivators actually did not see him as a threat.


    All of a sudden, the masters were dispatched, and everyone went to the area where Wang Xiaofei was.


    One billion coins is not a small amount. If Wang Xiaofei can be killed, the income will be considerable.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that the Glass family had done such a thing. After putting all the items that could be included in the immortal world, Wang Xiaofei stood up again.


    After playing a water trick, Wang Xiaofei cleaned his body and thought for a while. After Wang Xiaofei came to a mountain and entered a cave, he put the array on the cloth and took out the many materials he had obtained. This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to Reforge some items.


    The items refined in the past were made under the immortal layer. For those above immortals, especially those above the immortal layer, they did not have much power. Now that Wang Xiaofei has entered the immortal layer, he will naturally have to go further. Enhance your magic power.


    The Punen Shuttle is Wang Xiaofei''s most important fairy weapon, and this time Wang Xiaofei wants to increase its power.


    The furnace was burning. Wang Xiaofei put a lot of materials into the furnace, and then put the energy-breaking shuttle into it.


    Then he started his refining.


    This time it wasn''t complicated. After more than an hour, a power-breaking shuttle that threatened the golden immortal layer was refined. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161128121337

 Chapter 1363： The power of the fairy formation

    What Wang Xiaofei wants to refine this time is an immortal formation.


    After the battle with these people in the dark world, Wang Xiaofei also became a little cautious. No one knows whether there are people with higher cultivation levels on the planet. For Wang Xiaofei, he has always regarded safety as a major issue. to catch.


    Now that he is on the Heavenly Immortal layer, he still dare not say how powerful he is. Especially after seeing the Heavenly Dao Ranking, Wang Xiaofei realized that he is not that powerful.


    Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to refine a fairy formation.


    Void Guiding Array.


    This is a powerful formation in the Immortal Formation. It focuses on defense. As long as it attacks the Immortal Formation, the energy will be drained away.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look at the materials he had harvested. Although it is impossible to refine the Immortal Array to the top level, it is not bad to use the current materials to create a formation with a fairly high defense so far.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei kept putting the materials into the furnace.


    Two hours later, Wang Xiaofei had refined all the formation plates, and then completed one formation eye.


    Okay, I don''t know how powerful it is.


    After carefully inspecting this great formation, Wang Xiaofei tried to sacrifice it.


    As Wang Xiaofei put the cloth on the formation, he saw a faint light flashed and then disappeared.


    It''s done!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, and felt that the defensive power of this formation was still good.


    not good!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt a palpitation in his heart.


    When I wanted to use the teleportation to leave, I found out that I was in the cave, and I couldn''t use the teleportation at all.


    With no other way, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to stimulate the defensive power of the formation.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying sound was heard.


    Missile!


    Wang Xiaofei now knows that someone is firing missiles at his place.


    Various missiles landed on Wang Xiaofei''s place.


    The small hill that wasn''t too big disappeared in an instant under such blows.


    Under a lot of artillery fire, even a mountain was flattened.


    At this time, far away in the Presidential Palace of Citiland, everyone had a smile on their faces.


    "That stinky boy made a mistake this time and ran into the cave, hehe." An old man laughed loudly.


    Everyone laughed, and another official said, "He can use a method to leave far away. The key point of our bombardment this time is the entrance of the cave. As long as he dares to come out, he will be bombed and killed directly."


    "He''s finished!"


    Thinking of the power of those missiles and the addition of something more powerful to the warhead, everyone believed that Wang Xiaofei could not have any vitality this time.


    "It''s still a brilliant president. It''s better to ask for help. If so many missiles go down this time, no matter how powerful he is, he can only end in a dead end."


    The president also showed a smile on his face and said, "As long as he is killed, it will be a good thing for our country. If he comes to our country, disaster will come."


    When everyone was praising the president here, the core personnel of China were also watching the images from the satellite.


    "They actually used so many missiles to bombard Wang Xiaofei!"


    "It seems that they also feel Wang Xiaofei''s threat to them."


    "It''s over, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t be spared from such a powerful blow. It''s a pity that our country has lost another strong man."


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would survive the powerful blow.


    The No. 1 chief looked at an old man and said, "If someone like you from the Heavenly Immortal layer suffered such a blow, could he still survive?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "Those artillery fires are too strong, especially when they added something in it, the power is even stronger. If I endure such an attack, I probably won''t survive."


    This old man is already a very strong expert. After he said this, everyone understood that Wang Xiaofei could not survive at all.


    "Look!" At this moment, a


    A soldier pointed at the screen and shouted.


    When everyone looked at the picture, they were all in a daze. After the smoke cleared, there was a man sitting cross-legged inside.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    That''s right, now everyone can see it clearly, it''s really Wang Xiaofei who is sitting there.


    "Why is he okay?"


    Everyone who saw it was dumbfounded.


    When he took a closer look, sure enough, Wang Xiaofei was sitting there with nothing at all.


    The leaders of China looked at each other at this time, and all looked at the old man again.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know how he survived this catastrophe. It stands to reason that even people from the Golden Immortal layer would be destroyed by such shelling, but there are Golden Immortal layers on our planet. The one above?"


    No one knows why Wang Xiaofei is in good condition.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had already stood up.


    Amazing!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei really stand up, everyone''s evaluation of Wang Xiaofei is much higher, this is a real master.


    The people here in Huaguo were all happy, but in the Presidential Palace of Citiland, the people who were preparing to celebrate suddenly became silent.


    When they watched Wang Xiaofei stand up, everyone realized that they had not killed Wang Xiaofei.


    "impossible!"


    A military leader shouted at this time. He knew the situation of this attack too well, and even added some amazing things. Even iron is enough to melt, and even a powerful immortal cultivator cannot escape. The fate of death, but, what kind of method did Wang Xiaofei use?


    I don''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all God! "


    Some people shouted, and for the first time, a sense of fear arose in everyone''s hearts for this man who could not be beaten to death.


    The president said: "I can only hope that the Glass family can find the person who killed Wang Xiaofei, it''s terrible!"


    Yes, now for everyone, Wang Xiaofei''s terrifying level has risen sharply.


    At this time, people from many countries also paid attention to it. They knew that this man named Wang Xiaofei must have a way of too much.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. After the formation was put on, he suffered a huge blow, and even released a lot of poison gas. A big accident is really going to happen.


    The Citizens really dare to do it!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was guessing that it was Citi China, he felt some fluctuations coming from everywhere.


    When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that someone must have paid a lot of money to kill him.


    If that''s the case, then give them some color to see.


    With the super defensive formation, Wang Xiaofei no longer takes these people from the other side in his eyes. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161128121340

 Chapter 1364： The upgraded broken...

    Seeing that a lot of people above the immortal layer appeared at once, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he wondered why so many experts came.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang, and when he took it out, he heard a voice.


    "I am the worship group of Huaguo. Can you hold on? We are coming in your direction."


    The people of the worship group?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart also warmed, it seems that Hua Guo still did not give up on himself at the critical moment.


    "You don''t come here, I can take care of these people."


    "Can you really clean up? They are the people who were offered a bounty on the Xiuxian website to kill you by the Citi Glass family."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "As far as we know, the Glass family is the family that wants to take your prescription. Now that you are going to Citi Country, they naturally want to kill you. The reward is one billion flower coins."


    It turned out to be so.


    Wang Xiaofei finally knew something now.


    "Okay, I know, they can''t kill me, you don''t have to come, I can solve it."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei stood there and looked at the experts who rushed over.


    It can be seen that these people really regard Wang Xiaofei as a fat sheep.


    At this time, some of the masters seemed to be worried that Wang Xiaofei would be killed by other people, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei with all their might.


    After offering a defensive talisman to defend himself, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards those people.


    Without the use of weapons, Wang Xiaofei was finally able to unfold the Star Extinguishing Fist. This is a boxing technique that requires a lot of immortal energy to unfold.


    Wang Xiaofei just punched out the few people who were rushing in front.


    With the bombardment of this punch, Wang Xiaofei stepped forward even more quickly, and the energy-breaking shuttle in his hand was already sacrificed.


    puff!


    After piercing an immortal person, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed in front of him.


    Devour!


    Wang Xiaofei grabbed the person and devoured his immortal energy while he was still breathing.


    When the corpse fell, Wang Xiaofei punched another group of people, and then Po Neng Shuo killed another person.


    The success of two people in a row can make Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level rise again, and it is already in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal layer.


    This is an opportunity to quickly improve your cultivation base!


    If he were an ordinary person, he would be nervous when he saw so many masters wanting to besiege him, but Wang Xiaofei had no such worries at all.


    There were more than 20 people from the other party, some of them from the organization, and some of them were loose cultivators. After they knew that killing Wang Xiaofei would be able to obtain a kind of skill, they all came.


    When the big sword was displayed, Wang Xiaofei used the big sword again.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s big sword unfolded, those who arrived discovered that Wang Xiaofei was not that weak.


    "First kill him before we assign it."


    "Okay!" With the person in command, everyone''s strength suddenly concentrated.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, there was only one old man on the Heavenly Immortal layer, and the others were from the Immortal layer.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hide, anyway, so many satellites were watching him, so he just wanted to kill these people.


    With a strong defense, Wang Xiaofei is a person from the immortal level again, so naturally he will not put these people in his eyes.


    As soon as the big knife was taken away, there was only the Po Neng Shuo left in his hand.


    Wang Xiaofei rushed up like this.


    With the impact of Wang Xiaofei, he rushed into the crowd at once.


    Then, after Wang Xiaofei''s Po Neng Shuo sacrificed, the two people who were leaning against each other were pierced by Wang Xiaofei.


    Before they fell to the ground, Wang Xiaofei was already in front of him, and then the Po Neng Shuo put away and grabbed the two with one hand.


    Devour!


    Wang Xiaofei started the Devouring Technique while running.


    Soon, the two had been swallowed up.


    Before everyone could react, Wang Xiaofei''s Neneng Shuttle flashed rapidly in his hand.


    The Nen Shuttle, which is a threat to the people of the Golden Immortal layer, is indeed extremely powerful. Even if these people use various defenses to prevent the attack of the Nen Shun Shuttle, they cannot avoid it.


    The sound of breaking the flesh came out, and many masters fell on the ground at once, however, these people were deliberately saved by Wang Xiaofei.


    After a few flashes, more than ten people fell around Wang Xiaofei.


    "Get up!"


    After Wang Xiaofei played the formation plate, all these people were brought into the formation by Wang Xiaofei.


    Then Wang Xiaofei started the devouring trick to each of the people.


    The middle of the fairy!


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation had entered the middle stage of Heavenly Immortal.


    Then he devoured a few more, until he devoured more than ten masters of the immortal level, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level was further improved, and he had reached the perfection of the immortals.


    One more time to advance!


    Wang Xiaofei did not collect the formation, but suddenly appeared, and the Neng Shuo attacked again.


    With the hidden attribute of the power-breaking shuttle once again produced a huge attack power, one by one masters fell down again.


    After Wang Xiaofei restrained the fallen people one by one, he threw them into the array.


    "I come!"


    The headed old man from the Immortal layer didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful, and now he couldn''t sit still, so he could only attack Wang Xiaofei.


    An angel layer?


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the old man''s situation, he punched the old man with a fist.


    Originally, the old man wanted to stop Wang Xiaofei all at once.


    However, this punch shocked both of them, the attack power of the other party was too powerful.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei and the old man were fighting together.


    Bah!


    The old man slammed into Wang Xiaofei''s body, and Wang Xiaofei''s Neng Shuo also took this opportunity to break through the old man''s defense and passed through his chest.


    The old man never thought that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful, and his face was full of horror after being stabbed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about him, he carried him into the formation.


    Then Wang Xiaofei started the devouring operation After swallowing the old man some energy, Wang Xiaofei found that another barrier of his own had opened.


    Golden Immortal Layer!


    This progress is really too fast, and he entered the Golden Immortal Layer at once.


    This is not over yet, Wang Xiaofei launched a devouring action against those immortals.


    After the cultivation of the golden immortal layer was quickly stabilized, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the formation.


    At this time, the masters of all parties were hitting the formation, but Wang Xiaofei came out all of a sudden.


    The gap between the current Wang Xiaofei and them is a bit big.


    After a few dodges, there was no one standing in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    An individual immortal can be swallowed by Wang Xiaofei, and now Wang Xiaofei has reached the middle stage of the golden immortal.

 Chapter 1365： Refiner

    This time, the harvest is even greater. Because people from all over the world have arrived, the items they carry are even more abundant. After cleaning up for a while, Wang Xiaofei put all kinds of items into the immortal world. , the 100 kinds of materials needed by Wang Xiaofei have increased by more than 20 kinds, and now it has become forty kinds of materials.


    In addition to these materials, Wang Xiaofei also got a lot of fairy grass and seeds, and Wang Xiaofei also planted these completely in the fairy world.


    I glanced at the world of immortals, and the seeds planted in it have not moved yet, but it can be seen that the power of the land to absorb immortal energy is increasing, indicating that those seeds may grow.


    After finding a place to put the array on, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    As Wang Xiaofei sat down, a large amount of materials appeared in front of him. These were some materials he deliberately left behind. This time Wang Xiaofei wanted to refine some fairy artifacts.


    The formation of the Neng Shuo has proved to be very useful, but Wang Xiaofei''s other weapons are somewhat lacking, especially in this battle, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that there is a problem with his own defense, although Fu''s defense is strong, However, the people facing the Heavenly Immortal layer are a little unstable.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do today is to refine a defensive fairy.


    The Primordial Shield is one of the most common materials that Wang Xiaoxian knows, but the defensive power is very strong, and it is difficult to break through the golden immortal layer. What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to refine this Primordial Shield.


    The satellites of all parties were also observing Wang Xiaofei''s situation at this time, and seeing that he didn''t leave very far, they set up a formation there. Everyone didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was doing inside, but now no one would think that Wang Xiaofei was just Really how much energy wasted in this battle.


    In the core layer of Huaguo, everyone was quiet at this time, and when they looked at each other, they all looked at the few people who had proposed to suppress Wang Xiaofei.


    After a while, the old man from the Celestial level said: "The white man Wang Xiaofei killed was called Han Lexi, and I knew a person on this planet who was at the peak of the Celestial level. Even if I met him, I couldn''t beat him. ."


    The pinnacle of angels!


    Hearing this, everyone became quiet again. Everyone knows what the level of Tianxian Peak is. Since Wang Xiaofei can kill such people, it means that Wang Xiaofei has entered the Golden Immortal level.


    Jinxian!


    When they thought that Wang Xiaofei might be a master of the Golden Immortal layer, everyone became more silent at this time. Such a person can be said to be a person who swept the world, a treasure among treasures.


    "Our country finally has a golden immortal, it''s gratifying!"


    An old man had a smile on his face at this time, and he was still happy about this.


    Chief No. 1 said at this time: "Yes, this is a good thing, we should do our best to help Wang Xiaofei''s affairs."


    Everyone nodded vigorously. With absolute ability, Wang Xiaofei has now become the treasure of the country.


    "I think he should give him more support for the farm he wants to build." Someone else thought about Wang Xiaofei wanting to build a farm.


    When Hua Guo was studying support for Wang Xiaofei here, the leaders of Citi country were really panicked this time. If they were a little nervous before, it was just a little bit, but now it is completely different. Now Wang Xiaofei''s strength proves that Grasse The family couldn''t do anything with him either.


    "What should I do?" The president looked at everyone.


    After a while, an old man said: "The other party is very likely to have reached the golden immortal level. In the face of such a level of masters, apart from the European vampire family, we only have the mixed-race family."


    When the two families were mentioned, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    The president knew the people of these two families and asked, "Can they beat the people of the golden immortal layer?"


    "The prince-level masters of these two families are all masters of the Jinxian period, and there are several people in their families who are also in the Jinxian period, which should be enough to deal with. One of the reasons why Huaguo has been suppressed by us is that we have these two For the existence of such a family, if their country hadn''t been a movement ban, we would have destroyed them long ago."


    The president said: "How can we invite them?"


    "We don''t need to invite them, the Glass family will naturally invite them."


    "real?"


    "Don''t worry, the Glass family is actually their subordinate family. If the Glass family doesn''t invite them, what awaits is the fate of the genocide. It is impossible for them not to invite them."


    A smile finally appeared on the president''s face: "It would be great if that was the case."


    At this time, the masters of various countries finally stopped. They also knew that so many masters were destroyed. Now everyone realizes that they really underestimated the master of China. This is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Later, someone also reported the situation of Chinese masters.


    Golden Immortal Layer!


    Hearing this, everyone was afraid for a while, if they really rushed up, no amount of people would be enough for the people of China to kill.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was refining weapons amid speculation from all parties.


    The refining of immortal tools is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei. After entering the golden immortal layer, Wang Xiaofei''s refining speed has also become faster.


    After the materials were put in, it took an hour to finally refine the Primordial Primordial Shield.


    Looking at a palm-sized defensive fairy in front of him, after Wang Xiaofei sacrificed it, the entire fairy shroud Wang Xiaofei inside.


    The most special thing is that this Primordial Shield not only covers Wang Xiaofei, but also allows Wang Xiaofei to move freely, as if there is no defense.


    Not bad I didn''t expect the refining to be super long this time, this Primordial Shield should be able to defend against the attacks of the Da Luo Jinxian level.


    With such a defensive force, Wang Xiaofei felt more at ease about his own safety.


    The big knife was thrown into the furnace by Wang Xiaofei, and as the flames burned, Wang Xiaofei put in some materials.


    Also an hour later, Wang Xiaofei modified the immortal sword, and now the level of the immortal sword has also been improved.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei put the Neneng Shuttle into the furnace again.


    After all, he is now a master of Jinxian. If he uses his current power to refine it, the power of the Nenen Shuttle may be stronger.


    Sure enough, when the newly refined energy-busting shuttle came out, Wang Xiaofei was even more satisfied. This time the power-busting shuttle was even more powerful, and he had no problem dealing with the people of the Golden Immortal tier.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei packed up his belongings and stood up. Now Wang Xiaofei is basically not worried about the power that threatens him on this planet.

 Chapter 1366： Neither can Jinxian

    Wang Xiaofei could have arrived at Citi Country in an instant, but he also has his own tactics, so it is more beneficial to pass slowly and gradually eradicate the power of Citi Country.


    Wang Xiaofei moved forward in a very slow way like this, buying some ores every time he arrived in a city.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were a lot of ores on the planet.


    One hundred kinds of ores, each one ton.


    Seeing the completion of these ores in the fairy world, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the plants.


    First, I found those grass-like things. Now Wang Xiaofei is not picky about food. Anyway, as long as he comes across grass-like plants along the way, Wang Xiaofei will be accepted into the fairy world.


    Not only grasses, Wang Xiaofei also collects those trees. Of course, as long as he encounters animals, Wang Xiaofei also does not let them go.


    After collecting all the way, Wang Xiaofei found that his task was being completed quickly.


    The immortal world is a little messy now. Since Xi soil was integrated, the area of ??the immortal world has been increasing. After these collected ores and the like enter, the area of ??the land is also increasing.


    This is to create a world!


    Wang Xiaofei also had more expectations for the situation in the immortal world.


    While Wang Xiaofei was moving slowly here, some of the Citigroup forces were getting more and more nervous.


    The Glass family is now the most tense force. They understand in their hearts that they cannot destroy Wang Xiaofei at all.


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei was not even damaged by the missile''s attack, they knew that they had to ask the forces behind.


    After several days of hard work, Glass finally met a beautiful woman in an ancient compound called the mixed-race family in Citi.


    Don''t look at her as a beautiful woman, but the people of the Glass family know in their hearts that this is a person who has lived for many years. She has come to Citigroup from Europe, and she is the most powerful leader behind Citigroup now.


    "I have seen Prince Gary."


    "I agree to your request. Is that Wang Xiaofei a young man?"


    "Yes, he looks like he is in his twenties."


    "Very good, I will meet him. I haven''t enjoyed a young cultivating man for a long time."


    When he finished speaking, Gary had disappeared.


    Gary is a Jinxian who has been cultivating for too many years. What she likes most is doing exercises in bed with young cultivating men. Usually, she devours the blood of young men after they are refreshed.


    It is precisely because she has this special way of cultivation that after devouring the essence and blood of the other party, her own spirit and energy will be improved once, and she can even rejuvenate her youth by this method.


    Hearing this time that Wang Xiaofei might be a person from the Golden Immortal layer, even when she was only in her twenties, she had an idea in her heart. If he could devour Wang Xiaofei''s blood and blood, he was confident to further improve his cultivation.


    After coming out, Gary''s speed became faster, and after a flash, she locked onto Wang Xiaofei who was walking.


    "go!"


    As soon as she arrived at Wang Xiaofei''s place, her palm shot out a lot of energy, and all the ordinary people in this area were shot to death by her.


    Wang Xiaofei had just collected some wild fruit trees, and was in a good mood. When he saw a beautiful woman suddenly arrived, his eyes narrowed, and when he glanced at the other party, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the person who arrived this time was a master of the golden immortal layer.


    Seeing that Citigroup has begun to use its strongest combat power.


    Gailier also looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom at this time, and what she saw in her eyes was the rushing vitality emanating from Wang Xiaofei.


    Indeed a young man!


    When he laughed, he saw some pink light emitting like a wave in front of Gary, and then a beautiful scene appeared in front of him.


    After Gary''s body flashed for a while, her clothes were gone, and her beautiful figure appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Handsome guy, with such a beautiful view, we can share our lives."


    There is a huge seductive power in the voice.


    Wang Xiaofei pouted, this woman practiced a kind of seductive art, and attacked herself with the attack of divine sense.


    If it is an ordinary person, he may be tempted by him in an instant. Wang Xiaofei has always been a person with strong consciousness, so it is impossible to be tempted by her.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still pretended to have fallen into it and walked towards this woman.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, Ga Lier''s mouth showed a smile, thinking that even if it is Jinxianqi, her charm is not an ordinary person.


    When she looked at Wang Xiaofei, she saw Wang Xiaofei''s very strong condition, and her heart was suddenly filled with confusion.


    In the charming laughter, Gailier also embraced Wang Xiaofei.


    One of the main reasons why Gailier is so bold is that she is not afraid of Wang Xiaofei''s sneak attack because she has a colorful fairy weapon, which is very powerful in defense. Come to think of it, even if Wang Xiaofei had the possibility of a sneak attack, facing his own fairy weapon, Wang Xiaofei would never be able to break it.


    Today I can finally play a strong man again!


    When she thought that she would be able to enter the Da Luo Jin Immortal Layer after devouring the blood of the opponent after playing, Ga Lier''s heart became even more eager.


    "Come on, let''s share a beautiful life."


    Gary opened her arms.


    puff!


    At this moment, an invisible object flashed past, and by the time Garyel reacted, Po Nen Shuo had already passed through her heart.


    "impossible!"


    Garier couldn''t believe it at all, how could the opponent break through his defense if he had a strong defense.


    However, the heart had already been destroyed at this time. If it wasn''t for her strong immortal support, she would have fallen down by now.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and hugged Gailier in the past, pressing down on her dantian.


    Devour!


    As the Devouring Technique unfolded a large amount of energy was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    After the energy was swallowed up, Wang Xiaofei reached out and pressed the top door of Gary.


    After the soul search technique was launched, Gailier''s consciousness was also checked by Wang Xiaofei for a while.


    This woman has lived for so many years and must know a lot about things on this planet. Of course, Wang Xiaofei wants to clarify what she has learned.


    With the development of Soul Search, Wang Xiaofei really got a lot of useful content.


    When she looked at Gary, the woman at this time was no longer the glamorous look she used to be, and she was just an ugly old woman.


    After Wang Xiaofei took off her ring, he slapped her to death with one palm.


    After doing this, when Wang Xiaofei looked into her ring, he found some seeds of immortal grass, and Wang Xiaofei continued to plant it in his immortal world.

 Chapter 1367： ask for a truce

    Sitting there and adjusting his breath, this time he devoured the energy of a person from the golden immortal layer, and Wang Xiaofei felt that his body was about to burst.


    It turned out to be a woman at the pinnacle of Jinxian!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by the situation of this woman, but he couldn''t see that she was actually so high in cultivation.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Neng Shuo himself could kill Da Luo Jinxian, he might not be able to kill this woman so easily.


    Fortunately, everything has been completed. After this woman was killed by herself, those energies were also cheap for her.


    While Wang Xiaofei was adjusting his breath here, the satellites of all parties relayed the situation just now to all parties.


    Ordinary people don''t know about Gary''s existence, but several major powers at the core know about this woman.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this woman that Citigroup has a strong self-protection ability. Many experts from many countries have died at the hands of this woman.


    However, everyone also understands in their hearts that if they are not from the Jinxian period, they can only be sent to death in front of this woman.


    There was once a person in the middle stage of Golden Immortal in China who died at the hands of this woman.


    However, what everyone couldn''t believe was that such a powerful woman died at the hands of Wang Xiaofei.


    Look at the situation just now, although the woman transformed into a space to cover everything, but everyone knows that the whole process is very short, and it is possible to kill Gailier in such a short time, this Wang Xiaofei What kind of cultivation.


    People in China looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They also had an analysis of Wang Xiaofei, but what happened today overturned their analysis. Wang Xiaofei was far better than theirs.


    "This is a blessing for our country!"


    There was a smile on the face of the No. 1 chief. The existence of such a top expert in China is a deterrent to all countries.


    Everyone nodded. This is indeed a good thing. Citi-Country killed a master of such a nuclear bomb level at once, which was a huge blow to Citi-Country.


    When the people of Huaguo were excited here, the people of Citigroup changed their faces. They thought that with such a character, Wang Xiaofei would definitely be dead. However, this battle was too weak compared to the previous battles. If there are too many, it seems that they will be defeated without much fighting. Could it be that this woman is not good enough?


    However, everyone understands in their hearts that a master of the Golden Immortal Stage is not so easy to die.


    Done!


    The president''s expression changed greatly when he thought of the death of a top player in his country.


    "Then Wang Xiaofei is coming, what should I do?"


    "Use nuclear weapons!"


    A military general said something.


    Use nuclear weapons?


    The president was also taken aback, something he hadn''t thought about.


    However, in the face of a master like Wang Xiaofei, is it useful to use nuclear weapons?


    All eyes were on an old man.


    The president even asked: "Clark, you are a master of self-cultivation, what do you think?"


    Clark said: "What is cultivation? Cultivation is the process of constantly transforming energy. In the transformation of energy, the reason why Cultivators are powerful is that their bodies are injected with various energies. What is nuclear weapons, it is a kind of energy. This kind of energy is a threat to ordinary mortal bodies, but for cultivators, it is only a manifestation of energy.¡±


    "You mean he''s not afraid of nuclear power?"


    "Yes, the instant power of nuclear energy is very strong, and the explosive power is also very strong, but for a master of the Golden Immortal level, he has too many means to deal with, even if it is unbearable, with Wang Xiaofei''s means, he can move instantly. , and there is one of his formations, I have observed that his formations are also very powerful formations, and the strike force of nuclear weapons may not be able to break through the defenses of his formations."


    "Is he that powerful?" The president was also shocked at this time.


    "You should know that Prince Gary has tried it in the explosion area of ??nuclear weapons. The energy generated by the powerful explosive force is good for her. She even improved a level by the explosive energy of nuclear weapons. ''s practice."


    Only a few people knew about this matter, and the president also remembered at this time, there really is such a thing, Gaylil devoured the energy wantonly in the nuclear explosion, thus from the middle stage of Jinxian to the peak.


    Looking at everyone, the cultivator said: "Nuclear weapons that Gaelier can withstand, do you think that Wang Xiaofei can''t withstand it? Not only can he withstand it, but it is estimated that he can get greater benefits."


    Nuclear weapons are useless, so how do you play?


    Only then did everyone realize that the mighty Citigroup had no chance of winning against Wang Xiaofei.


    "What should I do?" Everyone really doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Only ask Huaguo, I believe Huaguo still has a certain influence on him." A think tank said.


    That''s right, if you can resolve this, try to resolve it as much as possible.


    The president looked at everyone and said, "What do you think?"


    "Well, try to resolve it as much as possible, even if it''s compensation."


    Facing Wang Xiaofei, everyone really couldn''t resist, Wang Xiaofei was really too strong.


    "I just don''t know what he needs."


    "Contact Hua Guo first and ask them to talk and make peace."


    "Just threaten to destroy the country by launching nuclear weapons. I believe that everyone does not want our country to be forced to launch nuclear weapons to destroy this planet?"


    After discussing for a while, everyone felt that there was really only this way to go.


    "The Glass family caused this, they should be held responsible, and I think they can be handed over."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, after losing a lot of masters, the Glass family is nothing, handing over to quell Wang Xiaofei''s anger is the key Wang Xiaofei was receiving a call from Huaguo Animal, now his fairy world has almost completed the required material mouth.


    When looking at the places in the Immortal World where the Immortal Grass seeds were planted, Wang Xiaofei was also frowning slightly. Immortal grass is missing now, and this thing seems to be a little difficult on this planet.


    However, Wang Xiaofei obviously knew that those seeds were alive and not dead.


    How can we make them grow?


    The head of Hua Guo personally called Wang Xiaofei on the phone. After he explained the whole situation, he said, "Master Wang, in order not to accidentally hurt the common people, can we suspend the attack?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that the other party had softened. After thinking for a while, he said, "I need to go to their country to collect some items."


    "As long as they don''t attack their regime, I think there should be no problem."


    "Well, I''ll go to their country to see."

 Chapter 1368： 1 more

    Wang Xiaofei does not want to go to war with a country, although he is not afraid of this country.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also accepted the request for a truce.


    Through Hua Guo''s reconciliation, Citi Guo also let out a long sigh of relief at this time. They were really worried that Wang Xiaofei would fight to the end.


    As for Wang Xiaofei coming over to clean up some people, the president and others don''t mind at all.


    When Wang Xiaofei just appeared in Citiland, some soldiers have already greeted him.


    "On the order of the president to welcome Mr. Wang."


    After a salute, the lieutenant general guided Wang Xiaofei towards a high-end car.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about these things. After getting into the car, he closed his eyes and looked at his immortal world.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei has collected all the other items, and now only the fairy grass has not grown, which makes him scratch his head a little, really don''t know what to do.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was watching, suddenly, a message appeared in his mind.


    Seeds need a lot of vitality, and this world also needs a lot of vitality. This vitality is not so easy to obtain, but human life has a huge vitality.


    After getting this information, Wang Xiaofei pondered carefully, this kind of reminder should be set by the will of heaven.


    That''s right, the immortal world is quiet now, and there is no vitality and vitality at all. If you want to become a world, how can there be no vitality and vitality?


    Wang Xiaofei had a sudden realization.


    "I''ll be free for a while."


    After opening the door, Wang Xiaofei said a word to the lieutenant general, and he was already leaving in the blink of an eye.


    The lieutenant general did not expect Wang Xiaofei to leave as soon as he said it, and hurriedly reported the situation to the Presidential Palace.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei actually left, the president''s eyelids jumped, thinking that nothing could happen.


    However, judging from the orientation mentioned by the lieutenant general, Wang Xiaofei did not come to the Presidential Palace, as if he was going in the direction of the mixed-race family.


    Could it be that Wang Xiaofei is going to eradicate the mixed-race family?


    When things had developed to this level, the president no longer had the ability to stop Wang Xiaofei. After thinking about it, the president simply ignored the mixed-race family. Anyway, after their prince died, they were useless.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the place where the mixed-race family was located, which was the place that was probed from Gary''s consciousness.


    This family is very large and covers a wide area. However, Wang Xiaofei knows that this is only a superficial situation. In fact, they do not live here. The core people live in an underground space in the west.


    "Who dares to break into where our family is?" When Wang Xiaofei just arrived here, a person appeared here.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the top of the other party''s top, he saw a lot of resentful souls on his top.


    This family is completely a family that devours the essence and blood of living people, and this kid has killed more than one person.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, grabbed the man and slapped him to death.


    At this time, the soul of the other party was also crushed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when he killed this man, Wang Xiaofei made a quick move, and a mass of energy full of vitality and vitality came into Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    Quickly inhale this powerful energy into the fairy world.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei began to observe carefully.


    Not to mention, these energies are quickly integrated into the land.


    This idea works!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that he could really inject vitality and vitality, he knew in his heart that his inheritance was very strong.


    Now that there is such verification, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind cleaning up this mixed-race family.


    When walking forward, everyone who rushed out was killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Of course, some of their vitality and vitality were stripped out by Wang Xiaofei, and then injected into the ground.


    There are still some subtle differences!


    After pouring in for a while, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. According to the level of cultivation, the higher the cultivation, the more vigor and vitality of Zhao.


    The vitality and vitality of hundreds of people were injected into the fairy world, and Wang Xiaofei found that some seeds had really started to germinate, and soon even became fairy grass.


    The amount of ten fairy grasses is completed!


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei counted it, and there really was the formation of immortal grass.


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei was a little excited, which showed that his immortal world could be made.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what would happen to his immortal world after it was completed.


    "Teleport!"


    Unexpectedly, there is also a teleportation array here. Although it is a short-distance teleportation, the fact that there is a teleportation array here also shows that this family has a strong heritage.


    After Wang Xiaofei killed the guard, he activated the teleportation formation.


    Wang Xiaofei only glanced at such a small teleportation formation.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to a place in the west of Citiland, and then descended into an underground space.


    The mixed-race family space is really good.


    Wang Xiaofei looked up and looked around.


    After being in a daze for a while, the people of the mixed-race family rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    There are too many young masters who can automatically enter, so everyone naturally lists Wang Xiaofei as an enemy.


    All of a sudden, everyone rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei showed no mercy at all. He knocked out one by one, and then quickly captured each other''s vitality into the world of billions of people.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a little regretful. When he knew that there was such a thing, he couldn''t let go of so many people who were killed.


    Every time he integrates into the vitality of a person, Wang Xiaofei sees an immortal grass popping up in his immortal world.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s kill all the way , the more he moved towards the core area, the faster Wang Xiaofei''s fairy grass seed germinated, and even soon grew into a fairy grass.


    "One hundred fairy grasses!"


    Seeing that the fairy grass is sprouting and growing, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is getting better and better.


    The core masters of the mixed-race family are all here. The seeds that Wang Xiaofei collected were planted in the ground. Now with the death of these people, a huge amount of vitality and vitality entered Wang Xiaofei''s fairy world, and those seeds all turned into one. Strain of fairy grass.


    After 400 immortal grasses grew, Wang Xiaofei was a little dumbfounded, and now the seeds are gone.


    Looking at the situation where there were still hundreds of immortal grasses, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. The next step is to try to find immortal grass seeds as much as possible.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also found that the absorption of vitality and vitality in the land has not stopped, and a large number of vitality has been integrated into the land.


    After this discovery, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about Xiancao, and simply killed everyone here.

 Chapter 1369： source of vitality

    The mixed-race family was completely eradicated by Wang Xiaofei.


    In this underground space, Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while before he realized that this family is really too luxurious, and everything is the best.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei put all the items in the ring, no matter whether it was useful or not, and they were all things that could be exchanged for a lot of money anyway.


    In this secular place, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, he was very short of money, so don''t let any money go.


    Wang Xiaofei even found Gailier''s residence in the core area, where there are more treasures, and a few bank cards are placed there.


    Wang Xiaofei knew the password for a long time, and directly transferred the money to his bank card by transferring money.


    Wang Xiaofei was not worried at all who would come to trouble him.


    "There is still a fairyland!"


    Wang Xiao was surprised to find an immortal field in a place in the back, and there were no less than 20 kinds of immortal grass planted in it.


    When I looked at them one by one, there were a dozen or so that Wang Xiaofei had never seen before.


    Overjoyed in his heart, Wang Xiaofei also moved these fairy grasses to his own fairy world to plant.


    With the planting of these fairy grasses, under the influence of vitality, Wang Xiaofei saw that the fairy grass was full of vitality.


    It seems that this life thing is really a very good thing.


    But now, how can I get a steady stream of vitality?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it was impossible to continuously gain life by killing people.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The human body has vitality, so does it mean that animals and plants have no vitality?


    When he thought of those lush plants, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became more alive.


    Thinking of this, after Wang Xiaofei came out of this underground space, he found a place to look carefully.


    After this inspection, Wang Xiaofei discovered a new situation. Trees, flowers and plants also have vitality. However, the vitality hidden in these things is not too much.


    When I went to the wild to see the condition of those big trees, there was also very little vitality.


    What if it was immortal?


    Wang Xiaofei found a fairy grass in the wild.


    Although it is a very common fairy grass, Wang Xiaofei found that the vitality hidden in it is too powerful.


    Perhaps only the things generated after the gathering of spirits will have a lot of vitality.


    Wang Xiaofei felt this way after thinking about it.


    Forget it, things here are almost the same, so there is no need to stay here, let''s go back to China.


    Wang Xiaofei will not have frequent contacts with government officials from Citi.


    After coming out, when he dodged, he got up with his sword and walked in the direction of China.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is infinitely close to the Daluo Jinxian level of cultivation, and under this flight, he has returned to the contracted place in an instant.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei realized that there had been some changes here, as if there were still some immortal cultivators guarding here.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly when he saw this situation.


    When a young man saw Wang Xiaofei, he immediately gave a salute and said, "Report to the chief, we are soldiers in the army, and we were ordered to come to protect this place. We have been ordered. If the chief needs anything, you can tell us to do it."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know their purpose, it must be sent by the government.


    Forget it, with them around, it''s not a big deal.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the place where he lived, he saw several beautiful soldiers there again.


    "Report to the chief, we have been ordered to follow the orders of the chief, please instruct."


    Looking at these female soldiers, and looking at the living environment that has already been built, Wang Xiaofei now realizes that the power of the government is really great, and the place that needs to be built for a long time has only been built in a few days. It''s done. At first glance, this design is much more refined than what I did myself.


    Forget it, get it done, get it done.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much about this matter.


    "It''s alright, you are busy with your work."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t drive them away either. The superior''s idea was not bad. He was still someone who needed some help. Besides, they were all beautiful women, and they looked good on the eyes. It was even possible that they were ordered to sleep on them.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t rush him, the eyes of the female soldiers suddenly showed joy. They still knew a little about this young man. He was a mysterious cultivator, which is unimaginable in China. If you can get his guidance, everyone may be able to cultivate immortals.


    What Wang Xiaofei really wanted to do at this time was to verify his own ideas.


    When he came to a place where the spirit gathering formation had been arranged, Wang Xiaofei disc sat in front of him looking at the particularly lush vegetables grown in the field.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly filled with joy as he probed the vegetables with his spiritual sense. Sure enough, he could grow the items he needed in the fields using the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Now the question is, how can we send the vitality of these vegetables to our own fairy world?


    After Wang Xiaofei sat here for a day, his eyes lit up, and he finally deduced a technique.


    When he moved his hand to the field, the huge energy contained a lot of vitality, and Wang Xiaofei quickly sent these vitality into the world of billions of people.


    Sure enough, when those vitality entered, the entire land began to expand, and there was a huge vitality in it.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his experiment was a success.


    When I looked at the field again, I saw that all the vegetables had withered and died without exception.


    Now that you have a source of vitality, you can completely expand the planting area, which is a good thing for you.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had found a way to expand the world of immortals after seeing that the land infused with vitality could expand. However, one of Wang Xiaofei''s biggest problems was the problem of immortal grasses. There are thousands of immortal grasses. There are three hundred or so, which is far from enough, and I don''t know when this task will be completed.


    After getting a lot of immortal grasses and seeds from various places, Wang Xiaofei knew that there must be thousands of immortal grasses here.


    Wang Xiaofei''s idea also hit the government.


    He waved his hand, called a beautiful woman beside him and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Reporting to the head, my name is Lu Rouyu, please instruct."


    "Well, you tell your superiors to find a steward to come to me, and I have something to talk to them about."

 Chapter 1370： exchange

    "Hello, Mr. Wang." This time it turned out that a lieutenant general arrived, and he smiled and said hello when he arrived.


    "I said that you are calling me a mess!" Wang Xiaofei was somewhat speechless. Those soldiers called him their chief, and it became Mr. Wang again.


    The lieutenant general smiled and said, "I''ve never been very good at addressing you. I don''t know what kind of address Mr. likes?"


    Wang Xiaofei also said happily: "Forget it, let''s go with you."


    "Mr. Wang, we usually refer to the people in the worship group as the head, so let''s call them that. The worship group enjoys the treatment of military status."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this, he said, "It''s up to you."


    The lieutenant general said with a smile on his face: "This time we brought your documents and other things."


    Seeing the ID cards and the like on the table, Wang Xiaofei said, "I came here to ask if you can help me with something."


    "Chief, my name is Huang Zhenggao, please tell me if you have any orders."


    "Well, I want a larger piece of land. It''s obviously not enough here. Can you give me a piece of desert land?"


    "There is no problem with this at all. The superior said that as long as you bring it up, we will fully support it."


    Seeing the government''s support for him, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay, the exchange for this is that I will help you train an army of 100 people, which should be able to reach a high level."


    The lieutenant general''s eyes brightened and said, "That''s great."


    "The second thing is to help me find some fairy grass, I will send you the pictures, I believe the country can help me find it, there should be more than 600 species of fairy grass here, every time I find one, I can give Training places for the two of you."


    "No problem at all."


    "Well, the immortal grass needs to live, and it''s okay to have seeds. That''s all for the time being."


    Huang Zhenggao said: "I will report this matter to my superiors immediately."


    As he spoke, he went over and made a phone call.


    After calling, Huang Zhenggao said: "The superior has completely agreed with your request. The desert in the Tucker area is very large. The chief will give you as much as he can develop. The army will fully cooperate."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, let''s go there now."


    Since knowing the way to obtain vitality, Wang Xiaofei has planned to give up this place. After all, it is just a mountain and there is not much space in it. What Wang Xiaofei intends to do is to find a big place to build a big planting field.


    "I''ll take you there first?" Wang Xiaofei asked Huang Zhenggao.


    "no problem."


    "Well."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said a word, Huang Zhenggao felt his whole body being held hostage by a force, and then he flew into the air.


    When he looked again, Haoxuan didn''t frighten him to climb down, only to see that the two of them stepped on a long sword and went forward.


    This is flying with the sword?


    Although Huang Zhenggao is also a cultivator, his level is too low, and he never thought that he would one day be able to ride the sword.


    Just before Huang Zhenggao could react, Wang Xiaofei took him to the desert in the Tucker area.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the desert for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "This place is not bad, you just need to command the army to come and maintain it."


    "Just maintenance?"


    "I''ll go inside first to get a place to live, and I''ll take you to the county seat."


    After another great effort, Wang Xiaofei sent Huang Zhenggao to the nearest county seat.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei drive away with his sword, Huang Zhenggao is a little confused now.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts. Now he is a top powerhouse on this earth. He can do whatever he wants, and doesn''t care about everyone''s thoughts.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei wants to know most is what will happen after he makes that fairy world.


    Yujian hovered over the desert for a while, and Wang Xiaofei chose a place to descend to the ground.


    This is the central area of ??the desert, and Wang Xiaofei intends to get a place of his own here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of some knowledge he had acquired in the world of science and technology, including a machine for leveling such a large area of ??land.


    When he saw that there were still many useless materials in the materials he obtained, Wang Xiaofei refined it here.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s refining, a large bulldozer-like machine appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Energy Wang Xiaofei still uses natural energy.


    After operating the machine, I saw that the machine had automatically started to pile up sand in this area.


    In fact, it''s not pushing sand, but wherever the machine passes, the sand will be compacted, some dunes will disappear soon, and some deep grooves and the like will be filled.


    Two hours later, a flat ground appeared in a ten-mile radius.


    Seeing the efficiency of this machine, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, and continued to let the machine work intelligently, but while he wrote the formation method, he set up the formation here.


    After a ten-mile-wide gathering of immortals was sent out, the whole place suddenly began to be filled with a fairy spirit.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei killed so many people and obtained a lot of jade, all of which Wang Xiaofei used to inscribe the formation.


    In this way, every time the machine created a ten-mile radius, Wang Xiaofei would set up a formation.


    A few days later, a place hundreds of miles in radius became available for planting.


    When Wang Xiaofei appeared in front of Huang Zhenggao, a large number of soldiers had gathered in this small town.


    "Sir, one of our engineering corps is waiting for your instructions at any time."


    "You can buy a lot of grass seeds for me first."


    Although Huang Zhenggao didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was going to do, he agreed.


    "I will make a road. When you enter the desert, you will take this road. Come with me now Seeing that the prefabricated house has been brought, Wang Xiaofei said hello and walked out. go.


    The soldiers assembled quickly, and all kinds of machinery and equipment were driven out under the load of the truck.


    After arriving near the desert, Wang Xiaofei let out the machine he made.


    Everyone was surprised when they suddenly saw Wang Xiaofei taking out such a machine that they had never seen before.


    Just when they were surprised, they saw that the machine had already started to move forward.


    At first glance, the machine was too fast. When driving out, a road appeared in the places where there was no road. Not only a road appeared, but the road was still so flat, so strong, and so wide.


    The more everyone looked at it, the more shocked they became. The hills disappeared and the ravines were filled up where the large machine passed.


    When Huang Zhenggao got out of the car and stepped on the ground, he was surprised: "It''s stronger than concrete!"


    At this time, everyone became more mysterious about Wang Xiaofei''s methods.

 Chapter 1371： Wang Xiaofeis hand...

    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to keep a low profile anymore, anyway, everyone knows that he is a strong man, and a strong man must have the appearance of a strong man.


    The machine moved forward quickly, and a long road appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "This is a road construction machine I made. After finishing the work here, you can take it to the country." Seeing Huang Zhenggao''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei said that.


    Huang Zhenggao''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "With this thing, our country can make a big improvement in the manufacture of this machine, which is great."


    The female soldiers sent to serve Wang Xiaofei also watched in amazement. They didn''t know where Wang Xiaofei would take them.


    In fact, before they came, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s photos, and even knew some of Wang Xiaofei''s deeds. The superiors even hinted to them that it is very likely that they will be Wang Xiaofei''s women from now on.


    Everyone came after thinking and agreeing. Now that Wang Xiaofei is so young and handsome, and he has so many means, his eyes are already shining.


    If they were a little reluctant at the beginning, now their hearts are eager to become Wang Xiaofei''s woman.


    With the advancement of the machine, entering the desert, which was a difficult and dangerous thing, turned into an exciting journey, and everyone was very happy.


    The road is too good to run, and the cars all let go of the speed and drive there.


    However, no matter how you let go of the speed, it is still not as fast as the previous machine.


    When they thought that the machine was building the road and moving forward, everyone realized that the car they were sitting in was completely garbage.


    When the car came to a place, Wang Xiaofei said: "This is the temporary station I have made, you can find a place to live."


    At a glance, everyone was shocked again, how could there be such a big place here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought about the problem of lack of water, and after setting it up on the machine, the machine started to build in the middle of the place.


    Everyone turned their attention to the construction site.


    It was only when Huang Zhenggao got here that he understood what Wang Xiaofei said that they could maintain it. They didn''t need them to do everything, and the machine was directly excavating and building there.


    Said to be excavation, in fact, is to compact the sand downward.


    Huang Zhenggao said puzzled: "Boss, why does this machine have such a strong pressure? You see that all the sand has been pressed down."


    "It''s a brand new theory that people don''t know about yet."


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t explain for a while, the gap in technology was too great.


    "Chief, are you going to build a reservoir?" Lu Rouyu asked curiously.


    "Yes, there should be a waterway here. First, a reservoir will be built here. Next, I will make a waterway for all places. As long as there is water, this world will live."


    "But, there is no water here at all."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s ready to be repaired."


    The soldiers all started to build their living places there. Although they were curious about Wang Xiaofei, no one came to ask.


    Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied with the attitude of these soldiers. He looked at Huang Zhenggao and said, "That''s all for your army. You have to prepare a site with about 2,000 people. It''s up to you to decide what to do."


    "Well, we''ll report the situation here to our superiors."


    "Can."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "I''ll make a list. You can help me buy some items. There''s a bank card here. Just take the money from it for the things I want."


    Wang Xiaofei took out a card he got from Gary, and even told Huang Zhenggao the password.


    Huang Zhenggao used the health phone to report the grass seeds that Wang Xiaofei wanted.


    "Chief, the grass seeds you want have been shipped here."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "I will continue to expand the scope of this place. Next, you can choose the person you send, and choose the kind of person with immortal roots to come. This is the root measuring instrument, as long as it is above Shining, anyone who reaches the upper level can send a hundred people."


    Huang Zhenggao tried it himself, and saw that his fairy grass also met the requirements.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at him and said, "I will teach you a set of kung fu formulas, and you can practice it yourself."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei pointed at Huang Zhenggao''s forehead and passed on some knowledge to him.


    "Chief, can we test?"


    Along the way, everyone could see that Wang Xiaofei was actually a very easy-going person. Lu Rouyu and several girls all looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Test it."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives.


    As a result, five out of ten girls have good fairy roots.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, looking at Lu Rouyu and other five people with immortal roots: "Yes, you and I will also teach you a set of martial arts. Whether you can cultivate it depends on you."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei pointed out to the king and passed on a set of immortal formulas to them.


    After doing this, I saw the other five people''s faces full of loneliness and said: "You all have hope. When I get the fairy grass, I will make you shape the fairy roots."


    "Really?" A beautiful woman looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Look at your performance."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone''s face turn red. They thought of doing what Wang Xiaofei''s woman did. They thought that Wang Xiaofei meant that he would be helpful if he served well.


    Huang Zhenggao also had a smile on his face at this time. He didn''t expect that he also got the fate of immortality. He knew the situation here too well. He had never seen a person as powerful as Wang Xiaofei. If he really got help from Wang Xiaofei, It is impossible not to develop.


    At this time, the machine had created a large pond with ten acres of land.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over, he saw that after Wang Xiaofei''s rain spell started , dark clouds began to appear above the pond, and then a large amount of rain fell into the pond.


    Can still do this!


    The soldiers were even more shocked. This was completely a miracle.


    After a while, the pouring rain stopped.


    When looking at the pond again, the waves shone, and a large pond appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This is an artificial lake!


    After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s methods, everyone respected Wang Xiaofei even more.


    "Okay, now all that''s left is the house and seeds!


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei found a place to sit cross-legged.


    The soldiers were more motivated at this time. They originally thought they were dispatched and rushed here, but now they realize that there is a great person in front of them, and how could they be underdeveloped following such a person.

 Chapter 1372： Altered...

    This time, the grass seeds were transported by helicopter.


    Wang Xiaofei simply asked them to use helicopters to sow seeds in the air, spreading grass seeds in this area of ??hundreds of miles.


    "Chief, it''s still not good without water!"


    Huang Zhenggao said something.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "How come there is no water?"


    Only then did Huang Zhenggao think of Wang Xiaofei''s method, and smiled: "I mean the scope is too large."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at it and said, "It''s okay, it will be there soon."


    During the speech, after Wang Xiaofei''s rain spell was unfolded, the sky was covered with dark clouds again, and then rain fell from the sky. It actually rained in this area.


    Fairy means!


    When the soldiers had seen such a method, they were all stunned.


    The soldiers who came this time have seen what kind of means are immortal methods. In their minds, Wang Xiaofei is already equivalent to the level of immortals.


    The time that followed was when Wang Xiaofei engraved the Spirit Gathering Wind Array, and that big machine was responsible for opening up the area.


    Of course, in order to speed up the progress, Wang Xiaofei made another such machine.


    When the two machines are running at the same time, the leveled land is also rising sharply.


    "Chief, isn''t there a very strong wind and sand here? Why don''t we feel it."


    A girl named Tian Lina looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes, she was also curious.


    Seeing that she was a person with immortal roots, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The formation I have here is called Gathering Fengshui Formation. The wind naturally cannot blow in. Even if there is wind, you should find that it is just a breeze."


    "Yeah, what a powerful method of cultivating immortals, chief, I feel that the speed of cultivation is very fast."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The Immortal Gathering Array is of course a place where a lot of immortal energy can be gathered. It''s nothing if you practice faster."


    "Chief, after the superiors knew that you needed a lot of jade, they specially shipped these jade, not enough to find it again."


    Huang Zhenggao pointed to a convoy of jade that had just arrived and said to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at so many jade stones, Wang Xiaofei said, "Is the money I gave you enough?"


    When talking about money, Huang Zhenggao was surprised: "Sir, why is there so much money in it, trillions of dollars!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Geryl''s."


    Huang Zhenggao also knew that the most powerful person in the world was shocked. Wang Xiaofei''s current combat power was really too powerful.


    With these large jade stones, the formation created by Wang Xiaofei can greatly increase the distance.


    After a day''s writing, Wang Xiaofei turned the jade into a large spiritual gathering array, which was enough to enclose the area of ??hundreds of miles.


    With the cooperation of the Small Gathering Array and the Large Gathering Array, Wang Xiaofei''s field has undergone tremendous changes. The situation that is completely desert has changed day by day. First, grass sprouts appeared, and then a Plants of grass were formed, and then those grasses grew up, and they were very plump.


    "It really grew!"


    When Wang Xiaofei went over and took a look at it, he obviously found that it was full of huge vitality.


    Very good, can be carried out on a large scale.


    Wang Xiaofei expanded his fields outwards in the following time.


    After the area covered by the formation kept moving forward, a large amount of steel and other things that Wang Xiaofei needed arrived. This time Wang Xiaofei made some new types of cars. The cars with these technologies can drive far better than those of the army. The big truck came in a high-level, Wang Xiaofei sent one to the country, and then these vehicles were used to transport materials here and there.


    Huang Zhenggao and the others are also building a garden community here. This is a garden-like garden area. It is a community that Wang Xiaofei left for those big people to come here for vacation. It is a place full of fairy spirit and has an array to adjust the temperature. , certainly a good place.


    Wang Xiaofei himself lived in a place away from them, where Wang Xiaofei built a large immortal gathering array for his own cultivation.


    Of course, at the level of Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation, these immortals didn''t have much effect on him. He pinned his hopes on the immortal world.


    The Tak Desert has more than 300,000 square kilometers. Wang Xiaofei divided it into three large areas while developing it, and each area took turns collecting vitality.


    Now Wang Xingxiao was satisfied and seemed relaxed, and when he was sitting cross-legged in the layer, he looked at the world of immortals.


    During this time, Wang Xiaofei also planted too many trees in the middle, and he found that some of the same kind of small trees grew up in these trees.


    All kinds of things in the fairy world seem to grow very fast.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that he only needs to keep one tree in it anyway, the other trees are actually not very useful.


    After giving Huang Zhenggao and the others an order to get some trees, Wang Xiaofei began to change the tree species inside. All those useless trees were moved by Wang Xiaofei and planted in the ground outside. Tree.


    Grasses have also been replaced with various flowers.


    After the replacement, Wang Xiaofei found that the immortal energy in the immortal world was stronger and the vitality was stronger.


    After making this discovery, Wang Xiaofei understood again that the immortal world also depends on the quality. The more good quality things are planted in it, the higher the level of the immortal world.


    After this discovery again, Wang Xiaofei consciously began to change.


    "Sir, these are the recently collected fairy grass and seeds."


    The energy of the country is great. A few days later, Huang Zhenggao found Wang Xiaofei again and gave the collected things to Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at these seeds and immortal grass, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up for a while, but this time, there were more than 400 kinds of immortal grass sent to him.


    "Chief, this was purchased from various cultivating families The country has also spent a lot of effort."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "You can choose someone to come and listen to me."


    Wang Xiaofei, of course, was very clear about the idea of ??the country, and immediately indicated that he would teach it.


    "Great!"


    Huang Zhenggao is also happy.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Huang Zhenggao''s affairs. After returning to his residence, he began to plant those fairy grasses in the fairy world.


    It''s almost over eight hundred and sixty, right?


    After seeing this harvest, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about his possible growth space.


    There are still a hundred or so plants to be able to improve.


    "receive!"


    Wang Xiaofei raised his hand towards the planting area of ??weeds, and then the huge vitality merged into the fairy world.

 Chapter 1373： teach exercises

    When Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood, he said that he could get people to teach the exercises.


    This time, in addition to the 300 places that Wang Xiaofei originally promised, there are 400 varieties of Immortal Grass, and Wang Xiaofei gave 900 places, adding up to 1,200 places.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s consent came out, Huaguo''s military sent the prepared people over as soon as possible.


    With the root measuring instrument given by Wang Xiaofei, these selected people are all people with high-grade spiritual roots. This time, Hua Guo wants to form an army of immortal cultivation under the control of Hua Guo himself.


    In the past, Huaguo also had organizations such as the worship group and the subordinate dragon group, but everyone knew in their hearts that those were only people controlled by major sects and families, and it was rare for a person like Wang Xiaofei to agree to help the country, which also made Wang Xiaofei. More satisfied in the eyes of the country''s leaders.


    When the 120 people arrived, Wang Xiaofei erected a huge stone tablet that had already been engraved on the large square.


    Looking at the soldiers who were full of anxiety and joy, Wang Xiaofei said, "The first level of your cultivation is called the Xianli level. I have written a set of exercises here, which is enough for you to cultivate to the Xianli level. If you have reached the Immortal Power level, you can punch light on the test stone, and then you can enter the second level to receive my teaching.


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t really teach anything, everyone knew in their hearts that this was a test method used by Wang Xiaofei. If you couldn''t enter the Immortal Power Layer according to the techniques taught by Wang Xiaofei, then there was really no need to practice.


    They are all carefully selected high-quality people. Even if there are a few big family members who came from behind, everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei is very powerful, and no one dares to ask Wang Xiaofei anything.


    Huang Zhenggao is now the highest-ranking person here, looking at everyone and saying: "Everyone knows that there is a process, whether you can become a dragon or a snake, then it''s up to you. From now on, you will concentrate on comprehending these secrets here. "


    When he returned to his residence, Wang Xiaofei saw Lu Rouyu and other girls looking at him eagerly, knowing that they were all people who wanted to cultivate.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Come in with me."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei calling for everyone to enter, all of them showed smiles on their faces, and followed Wang Xiaofei into the inside excitedly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s residence is not an ordinary place. He used a lot of materials to make a successful fairy weapon. This is not an ordinary fairy weapon. Whether it is gathering, defense, or attack, he has it. It was refined into a fairyland-like place. The extra fairy grass and fairy fruit in Wang Xiaofei''s fairy world were planted in a garden here.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t practice quickly now, so he simply refined this fairy tool into an enjoyment-type fairy tool, and the bathroom powered by energy was even more pleasant than a hot spring.


    Since a few girls entered the bath and found that their whole body was whiter and the scars on their bodies disappeared, they thought about going in and taking a bath every day.


    Now with Wang Xiaofei''s consent, everyone rushed in.


    Sitting down inside, Wang Xiaofei said to the ten female soldiers, "I know what you think, and even more that you are ordered to serve me and even become my woman. I wonder if what I said is right?"


    The ten female soldiers are all beauties, and they are very eye-catching at first glance. Wang Xiaofei also wants to pierce this matter and see what their true thoughts are.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei speak so directly, all the ten girls blushed. Although they had such a task, they still felt shy when Wang Xiaofei said it all at once.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them again and said, "Everyone has their own ideas. If you don''t want to, I can tell your leaders. I believe that as long as I say hello, they will not embarrass you."


    At this moment, Lu Rouyu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I have made a decision from the day I arrived, no matter what you ask me to do, I will agree!"


    This beauty is not bad, so a decision will be made soon!


    "However, I may not be able to give you any promises, and it is even more impossible to give you the feeling of being at home. The only thing I can''t give you is strength!"


    Wang Xiaofei also told his own situation.


    "I''ve decided, as long as you want me, I''ll follow you forever." Lu Rouyu said with certainty.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    When looking at the other girl again, a girl named Fang Yingxian hesitated and said, "I have no immortal roots, I don''t know if I can follow you, and I am willing to follow you."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You really don''t have immortal roots, but I have a way to make you, a person without immortal roots, have immortal roots."


    "real?"


    "It''s true, but you''ve figured it out for yourself. My method is different. I use the energy of both sexes to reshape the immortal root when I break the melon. That is to say, you must accompany me to do that kind of thing. ."


    Fang Yingxian said with a smile on her face when she heard that it was only such a thing that she could have immortal roots: "I originally came to serve the chief. There is nothing wrong with doing that kind of thing. I will definitely be your woman."


    With her decision, the eyes of the other four people without immortal roots lit up, and they turned out to be the first batch of people who agreed.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other four people with immortal roots and said, "If you don''t have this idea, you can go out now We are willing." The four girls are not unwilling, just It was just a little late. When they saw that everyone was vying to be Wang Xiaofei''s woman, they knew that the opportunity was right in front of them. After passing this village, there would be no such shop.


    Seeing that the ten girls agreed, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. Before they came, they were actually the ones who made the decision. Today, they just opened up the matter by themselves.


    Since this is the case, the exercises Wang Xiaofei wants to teach them will definitely not be those popular exercises outside.


    "Although you are sent by the state, my kung fu is the one taught to my woman, so no matter what the circumstances are, the kung fu I taught you must not be passed on. Go out and leave by yourself."


    "Don''t worry, Chief, we will serve you from now on."


    Everyone also expressed their opinions at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the ten girls and said, "Okay, you can go to the bath now and have a good night''s rest. I will teach you to practice tomorrow."

 Chapter 1374： Arrival of all parties

    Looking at the ten girls who went in to take a bath, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, why did he really want to do that kind of thing with them, just to try their hearts out, if he didn''t even want to be his own woman Agreed, there is no need for him to help them.


    Now it seems that they are still some decisive people.


    Changing the root may be difficult for others, but it is really not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    In the fantasy world, the energy of Dao Yuan can be changed. Since this is the case, after discovering this, Wang Xiaofei deliberately created a collection field in the immortal world. Although the collection is not too much now, but, It is not difficult to help five girls grow fairy roots.


    When the phone rang, Huang Zhenggao''s call came in.


    "Chief, there are a lot of people outside, all of them are from a cultivator family or something."


    When he thought of the immortal grass he needed, Wang Xiaofei planned to see them.


    "Okay, I''ll see them right away."


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei had already left here.


    Even Huang Zhenggao could not enter this area, so Wang Xiaofei set up a large defensive formation.


    When Wang Xiaofei just came to the edge of the formation, he saw that several people were already trapped in the formation.


    When he looked at Huang Zhenggao again, he also stood there watching.


    "Chief." Huang Zhenggao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Xiaofei appearing. All of a sudden, so many masters arrived, and the momentum of each one made him a little breathless. Look at the power of Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    "Go and do your thing."


    Wang Xiaofei also saw the situation and said something to Huang Zhenggao.


    Huang Zhenggao also knew that these people were not something he could provoke, and agreed to leave.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at some other people, and at a glance, there were also a few people in the Tianxian period.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that these people didn''t have any special attitude, Wang Xiaofei also proudly went over and sat cross-legged on a high ground.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei?" A woman in the middle stage of Heavenly Immortal looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked. She should be a leader.


    Looking up at the woman, Wang Xiaofei said, "You have been cultivating for so many years at the beginning of Jinxian, and I have killed a lot of angels this time. Killing you is like killing a chicken!"


    As soon as these words were said, the people who came were stunned. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say such a thing to this woman.


    Cai Xiangyue did not expect that someone would say such a thing to herself, and she was angry at the time. Since she entered the middle stage of the fairy, she was not held by people wherever she went, but she did not expect that she would be despised by others.


    "Don''t think it''s amazing that you are an angel."


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei blasted out with a punch.


    Wang Xiaofei only showed the breath of the Heavenly Immortal Period, and she felt even more relieved after seeing it.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew very well about the arrival of these people. Although he had killed a woman like Gaelier abroad, the domestic masters would not be convinced of him.


    As soon as this woman came in, she looked arrogant, and even those who attacked the formation had the aura of her classmates, and Wang Xiaofei was also unhappy.


    "court death!"


    The woman also punched Wang Xiaofei, and she believed that she could hit back Wang Xiaofei''s punch.


    However, when the fists of the two met, Cai Xiangyue realized that she underestimated Wang Xiaofei, and she couldn''t stand the opponent''s attack.


    Wang Xiaofei withdrew his fist and said solemnly, "I killed so many Jinxian-level people from the half-blood family. As immortal cultivators, do you know how to be polite? When you come to me, you can go into battle at will, who will give you the courage? , if anyone doesn''t apologize, I will destroy your family!"


    Too strong!


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, everyone was even more stunned. What kind of cultivation is this Wang Xiaofei? How dare he say such a thing.


    A pair of eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei, everyone wanted to see Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation status again.


    "Wang Xiaofei, don''t think you''re amazing, you can''t know the background of our Haori Sect."


    "Well, you are here waiting for the arrival of your sect, and see if I don''t clean up your sect."


    While speaking, after Wang Xiaofei played some formations, a trapped formation suddenly appeared and trapped these people in the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei''s trapped formation did not stop them from talking. Wang Xiaofei just wanted to see what kind of masters Huaguo''s sect still had.


    These people who come here are also experts in the family. They are all people who came to test Wang Xiaofei. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to directly trap them here. This is to fight against the various cultivators and families!


    The people trapped inside were angry, and after frantically attacking the trapped formation for a while, they realized that the trapped formation was not something they could attack.


    "Everyone, inform the family and sect, this Wang Xiaofei is too hateful!"


    "Yes, he must be good-looking."


    While talking, one by one picked up the satellite phone and dialed the family''s phone.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their situation when he saw that they were already making calls, and walked out from here.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming out, Huang Zhenggao hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Chief, they are all elites from various sects and families in China."


    "What is their usual relationship with the government?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Zhenggao said, "They are all high-ranking people."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "This time I''m here to see what kind of cultivation they have with the highest cultivation."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even want to kill these people. After all, he was also a member of a country. However, when he saw how arrogant these people were after training, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to attack them.


    "What about them?" Huang Zhenggao asked curiously.


    "I''m stuck with my trap, and I''m calling their parents."


    Huang Zhenggao looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement Only Wang Xiaofei can do such a thing.


    "Chief, their combined strength is too great."


    "I also want to see what kind of power they add up to."


    "I''ll let you see what''s going on with my Haori Gate."


    At this time, an old man was already punching Wang Xiaofei.


    In addition to Wang Xiaofei, even Huang Zhenggao was involved in this punch.


    Knowing that this old man was coming, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see his temperament. As a result, the old man attacked without saying a word, and even took Huang Zhenggao in it. Now Wang Xiaofei is also angry.


    Looking at the situation of this old man, we can see that they are usually high above the ground, self-righteous, and do not put ordinary people in their eyes.


    The old man''s punch was full of murderous intent, and he didn''t let himself go.

 Chapter 1375： pressure all parties

    The old man is also a person who protects his shortcomings. When he heard that his apprentice said that he was trapped by Wang Xiaofei, he was angry. After arriving, he attacked Wang Xiaofei. This punch gathered all his strength.


    Although he knew that Gaelier died in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, the old man didn''t believe it at all. He thought that it must be the woman who made a mistake in her practice before Wang Xiaofei succeeded.


    In this area of ??Huaguo, although they are Chinese, they have never paid attention to Huaguo, and asked the Huaguo government to help in everything, but when it comes to asking them to contribute their strength, it is not the same. Not so enthusiastic.


    Now this Wang Xiaofei is said to be helping Huaguo train some cultivators, which is something he doesn''t like to see.


    Various families and sects also disliked Wang Xiaofei, believing that such obvious help to the government was against them.


    This time when Wang Xiaofei came back, everyone guessed that even if Wang Xiaofei fought Gailier to death, he should have suffered some internal injuries. It would be good to kill Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    The old man had arrived a long time ago, and now, taking advantage of Wang Xiaofei''s unpredictable opportunity, he was going to kill Wang Xiaofei with one punch.


    If the old man had no murderous intention, Wang Xiaofei might let him go, but Wang Xiaofei obviously felt the strong murderous intention of the opponent''s punch, so Wang Xiaofei naturally wouldn''t let him go.


    In terms of cultivation, Wang Xiaofei is now very high. In this punch, Wang Xiaofei used the Star Extermination Fist.


    All the energy in the whole body was gathered, and Wang Xiaofei greeted him with a punch.


    boom!


    After the punches collided, the sound of flesh shattering was heard.


    The sound of broken bones coming from Huang Zhenggao''s ears made his whole body feel crisp.


    When he screamed, the old man flew out.


    "Dare to come with murderous intent, I''ll give you one arm first!"


    In the end, Wang Xiaofei did not kill the opponent, but only destroyed one of his arms.


    In this place, Wang Xiaofei did not believe that the other party could make a healing and recovery pill. Without such a pill, his arm would never be healed.


    "you!"


    The old man held back the pain and looked at Wang Xiaofei angrily.


    "If you dare to glare at me, I will destroy your eyes."


    Too strong!


    Huang Zhenggao had never seen a person who dared to face Haori Gate like this, standing there in a daze.


    When he looked at the old man again, the original glare disappeared, and a feeling of timidity came to his heart. He also clearly felt the murderous aura from Wang Xiaofei, and hurriedly lowered his head.


    At this moment, one after another figure flashed, and then hundreds of people came.


    When Huang Zhenggao saw these people coming, his face changed, and he whispered to Wang Xiaofei: "They are all masters of various factions, and some are masters of the family."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You leave, it''s none of your business here."


    Huang Zhenggao didn''t want the country to get involved, so he asked worriedly, "Is there going to be something wrong?"


    "What will happen, if they dare to mess with me, I will kill them all!"


    Huang Zhenggao''s expression changed and he left in a hurry.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was still sitting cross-legged, as if ignoring the people who came.


    "Brother!"


    A Haori Sect person rushed over and supported the old man.


    Everyone looked at the old man. This old man was not an ordinary person, and his cultivation in the early stage of Jinxian was not weak. He even destroyed his arm with one move by Wang Xiaofei. One can imagine how powerful Wang Xiaofei is.


    When everyone thinks that Wang Xiaofei ruined the mixed-race family by himself, it is now confirmed that Wang Xiaofei is really very powerful.


    "I have seen Daoyou Wang."


    A middle-aged Jinxian mid-level expert clasped his fists and saluted Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the other party was polite, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "What is the matter with your arrival, why did you force your guard? If I force your guard, what will your attitude be?"


    These words really made everyone blush. In the world of immortals, if you forcibly break into the opponent''s guard formation, it is really clear that the opponent is the enemy, and it will completely turn into a kind of war.


    Wang Xiaofei made a move, and after withdrawing the trapped formation, the disciples of those sect families rushed out at once.


    "Grandpa, you have to decide for me!"


    "Dad, he ignored our family and helped me kill him."


    "Master, he dares to deal with us."


    One by one, they glared at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I broke into the mixed-race family by myself, and killed all the way. The early stage immortals killed thousands, the middle immortals killed a hundred, and the immortal peaks killed more than ten people. In the middle stage of immortals, behead one person."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, aren''t you strong, then let''s fight.


    Who doesn''t know the power of the mixed-race family, that Gariel is a powerful existence, and one of the reasons why people don''t provoke them is because of the existence of Gariel.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei can destroy such a place alone, one can imagine what kind of existence he is.


    They are all old and mature characters. Although they saw Wang Xiaofei just showing the breath of the heavenly stage, no one dared to take Wang Xiaofei as a heavenly fairy.


    This kid is amazing!


    Those who knew the formation method changed their expressions when they glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s protective formation. They knew that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation on the formation road was higher.


    Do you want to fight against such a master?


    The head of Haori Sect said solemnly at this time: "Wang Xiaofei, you hurt our elder, you have to give us an explanation."


    "I will bombard me with all my strength without saying anything. If I didn''t kill him, I just confessed. If I don''t accept it, I don''t mind destroying your sect."


    Too strong!


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped at this time. I didn''t expect that in the face of so many strong men, this Wang Xiaofei was still so calm, and it showed his powerful side.


    "you!"


    The head of Haori Sect felt that his face had lost all of a sudden and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    It is also full of murderous intentions. The cultivation level of this head is much higher than that of Gaelier.


    Seeing his arrival, Wang Xiaofei raised his hand and said, "Looking for death!"


    puff!


    Po Nengshuo is an immortal weapon that can kill even the big Luo Jinxian, how powerful the hidden attack is, and the head of Haori Sect collapsed like this.


    The whole scene suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the head of the Haori Sect, who was still amazing just now.


    At this time, everyone realized that they really looked down on Wang Xiaofei. What this kid said was not arrogant, but really capable. If he really fought, he would inevitably destroy the sect.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s calm appearance, it was the first time everyone found that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful.

 Chapter 1376： bow

    At this time, the people from Haori Gate rushed to the last time frantically, as if they were desperately fighting with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei snorted, his figure flashed, and a large knife in his hand was waving in the crowd. When everyone reacted, all the people who came to Haori Gate were killed, even the old man with a broken arm was also killed. .


    The big sword had already been put away, and Wang Xiaofei sat there and said, "Haori Gate is amazing?"


    "This is really too powerful!"


    The people who came did not expect Wang Xiaofei to be so fierce. Haori Sect is not weak in the sect of Xiu Xian. However, when facing Wang Xiaofei, they did not have much power to fight back.


    After killing the people of Haori Sect, Wang Xiaofei''s talisman was also sacrificed, and the thunder talismans bombarded the bodies one by one, and then the flame talisman burned there, and even used the wind blade talisman to fly there, and finally the After the wind talisman passed, there was no trace of those corpses at all.


    Everyone knows that this is Wang Xiaofei showing his strength in Zhang, but no one will rush up and say anything now.


    Although people in the world of immortals are powerful to ordinary people, everyone knows their own affairs and can cultivate to the golden immortal stage, especially the middle stage of the golden immortal. It was so easy for this Wang Xiaofei to kill the Golden Immortal. It is conceivable that his true cultivation is definitely not ordinary, and rushing up is an act of seeking death.


    Besides, Haori Sect has always been so powerful, and many families and sects dare not speak out. Now that they have been destroyed, it is not a bad thing for everyone.


    This Wang Xiaofei is amazing.


    From what I have seen now, we can know that in addition to his amazing combat power, he is very accomplished in formation, and he is also very powerful in making talismans. If this is the case, it is not worth fighting against him. .


    "Friend Wang Dao, we don''t mean to be your enemy. You can destroy the mixed-race family, which is a good thing for our country. We came to befriend Dao Wang."


    The middle-aged man in the middle stage of the Golden Immortal said with a smile.


    "Didn''t Haori Sect want me to give an explanation?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, Haori Sect has always been an arrogant sect. Everyone is angry, but they dare not speak out. You can help everyone kill this sect, and everyone can only be grateful."


    "You are?"


    "Ouyang Cheng, the head of Xiataiyoumen."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the other people, everyone clasped their fists and saluted.


    It can be seen that this killing of his own still shocked them.


    "Since that''s the case, all the guests here are guests, please."


    Wang Xiaofei invited them into the formation.


    The situation here is still invisible from the outside, and everyone''s eyes lit up after entering the formation.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, is this the Immortal Gathering Formation?" Ouyang Cheng asked in surprise.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, all he saw were expressions of envy and shock. He smiled slightly and said, "You are all sects with inheritance, isn''t there such a formation?"


    When he asked this question, the expressions on everyone''s faces showed mixed feelings.


    "I met Daoyou Wang at Shi Ningwei, the head of Xia Yin Yang Sect."


    "Sect Master Shi is good."


    "Wang Daoyou, if you are not afraid of laughing, we don''t have an Immortal Gathering Formation. Now the formation masters are rare, and even if there are materials, there is no way to refine such a formation."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "The immortal energy here is not abundant. If there is no such auxiliary formation, it will be difficult to cultivate."


    "Friend Wang Dao, I have an uninvited feeling, I don''t know if I can sell Juxianxian to us?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the person who asked, he said, "Du Yuejun, the head of the Lower Flower Moon Sect."


    When he looked at the others, Ouyang Cheng said, "Friend Wang Dao, we know that you must be a master craftsman. If you can sell the Immortal Gathering Formation, as long as we have something, we can exchange it."


    Sitting here, everyone can clearly feel that their cultivation is greatly improved, and they all understand that if there is such a formation in the sect, the strength of the entire sect can be greatly improved.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "It''s not impossible to sell, what I need now is some immortal grass, if I can provide the ten kinds of immortal grass I asked for, and if you provide the materials, I can refine a set of immortal gathering for you. array."


    When I heard that Wang Xiaofei was really willing to make it for everyone, the atmosphere suddenly improved.


    Shi Ningwei said eagerly, "I don''t know what kind of fairy grass you need?"


    Wang Xiaofei printed the immortal grasses other than the ones he got on the jade slip with his divine sense and handed it over: "Everyone can use the jade slip to make a copy, as long as it''s the immortal grass here, bring it here. I can provide it for you.¡±


    Shi Ningwei was the first to take a copy of the past and then pass it on to other people.


    After seeing it, Ouyang Cheng put on a smile and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, I now have more than 20 kinds of immortal grass seeds in it. I wonder if the immortal grass seeds can be exchanged?"


    "Can."


    Ouyang Chengcheng smiled and said: "That''s great, I happened to have the materials, and asked Daoyou Wang to refine a set of formations for us." Then he handed the seeds of the twenty kinds of fairy grass to the money. Wang Xiaofei took out the refining materials again.


    Wang Xiaofei took the inspection and said, "Yes, who else has it?"


    Shi Ningwei also said happily: "I also have more than ten kinds here, and I can also refine a set of formations."


    During the conversation, everyone expressed that they wanted to refine them, but they needed to go back and get these things.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ouyang Cheng and said, "It''s actually not difficult to refine. If you are willing, just wait here for a while, and the formation will be delivered to you in an hour."


    Ouyang Cheng said happily: "No problem at all. UU reading "


    Those people from the sect did not leave. They also wanted to see how Wang Xiaofei made it and whether it was really the Immortal Gathering Formation.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei came out and handed over the three sets of Immortal Gathering Formations to them.


    When the two picked it up and tried it, both of them had surprises in their eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "As long as you can gather the fairy grass or seeds, you can bring it to me in exchange. However, there are 30 kinds just now, and these 30 kinds will not be used for the time being." The names of the thirty kinds of immortal grasses were reported.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, are the people we refined still able to refine?" Shi Ningwei asked.


    "I only recognize immortal grass. Anyone who has collected enough ten kinds and brought the materials will help you to refine them. If it is repeated, then one will be refined in two portions."


    Everyone''s eyes are shining at this time. If this is the case, they can look for it and even exchange.

 Chapter 1377： Lots of jade...

    All the people have left. Wang Xiaofei looked at his land, and his brows were still frowning. If he only cultivated in this way, when would he be able to cultivate.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that his own cultivation speed is very fast if it is replaced by others. However, he knows his own affairs. With this cultivation method, no matter how fast he is, it will take thousands of years to cultivate. Go up, of course, this is what Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to see.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking here, Huang Zhenggao came over and said, "Head, if the power of all parties is enhanced, the power of the country will be weakened. I wonder if we can improve our people faster."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew that the government wanted a force that could overwhelm the sect.


    Looking at Huang Zhenggao, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved: "I don''t know if the country can find me some large jade. I can set up a large gathering circle, and if I practice in it, it will definitely improve greatly. If the country can get Come to Jade, I can also increase the number of trainers."


    Huang Zhenggao''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s great, I''ll report it immediately."


    After Huang Zhenggao left, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Xiaofei saw that these women were already standing there.


    They also saw things outside, but they couldn''t go out. When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s calm face in the face of so many masters, they knew in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei was really strong, so strong that they could only look up.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said, "I''ll teach you a kung fu technique first, and then come to me after you feel that you have fully understood it."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei pointed out that every technique was directly penetrated into their brains.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s way of teaching the practice, everyone knew in his heart that Wang Xiaofei''s teaching was somewhat different.


    After sending the ten girls away, Wang Xiaofei made several expansion machines again, and Wang Xiaofei decided to split them all out of this field.


    After another day passed, Shi Ningwei was the first to arrive. As soon as he entered, he looked at Wang Xiaodao: "Fellow Daoist Wang, I have obtained another 20 immortal grasses and seeds, you can see if they are available."


    After Wang Xiaofei glanced at what he needed, he smiled and said, "Yes, these are exactly what I want."


    "Friend Wang Dao, I know that you are a strong person. I don''t know if you can guide me on the way of cultivation. These seeds and immortal grass will be given to you."


    This kid is good!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Shi Ningwei approvingly and said, "You are cultivating yin and soft art, and now your yin qi is extremely strong, which severely suppresses yang qi, and it also causes you to feel like an explosion every time you improve your cultivation, right? "


    "How do you know?" Shi Ningwei looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, only he knew about his own affairs, the situation was very serious now, and this was exactly what he wanted Wang Xiaofei to point out.


    "I have accepted these things. If you can get some large pieces of jade to come, I can pass on a brand new set of techniques to you, and there is no problem in cultivating to the Heavenly Venerate level."


    Go to the Heavenly Venerate level!


    Shi Ningwei opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei in disbelief.


    Well, let me first pass on a set of exercises for you to solve your current problems.


    Wang Xiaofei read out the contents of some kung fu tricks for the other party to remember.


    After sending Shi Ningwei away, Wang Xiaofei saw that Ouyang Cheng was also coming. This man brought a lot of things, more than 30 kinds of seeds.


    At this time, Ouyang Cheng also looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, we have the Spirit Gathering Array. Now we want to ask whether our kung fu technique can develop. Please guide me." After a while, I felt that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was definitely not the one he had seen, and Wang Xiaofei might even have reached a very high level.


    Wang Xiaofei was happy when he heard this, but these people still winked.


    "I know the skills of your sect. Now I will talk about a few problems that you may encounter from time to time, and you can feel it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei talked about the flaws in their martial arts that he saw, and even the problems that would exist during cultivation.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Cheng was not too serious. The more he listened to Wang Xiaofei''s explanation, his expression changed. What Wang Xiaofei said was too important, and it was the problem that the sect personnel had in their cultivation.


    "Friend Wang Dao, why is there such a problem?"


    "This is because your kung fu technique has serious flaws. Your kung fu technique is that you practice very quickly in the early stage, and it is very easy to enter the immortal stage. Even if you enter the early stage of immortals, there is no problem. However, with your cultivation, the problem will be Appeared, there has never been a big Luo Jinxian in your sect, right?"


    "Yes, our founder is also the peak of Jinxian."


    "Well, you can only cultivate to the peak of Jinxian."


    Ouyang Cheng became anxious and asked, "How can I do this?"


    "It stands to reason that your cultivation speed can quickly cultivate a group of masters, and you will also have a great influence on the earth, but your core force can only be the peak of Jinxian, which is a problem with no future. ."


    After all, he is the head of the family. Ouyang Cheng knows his own affairs. As Wang Xiaofei said, he has already seen the problem, otherwise he would not have come to ask Wang Xiaofei.


    "I need a lot of jade, the bigger the better. You can help me find ten pieces of qualified jade, and I will help you to practice the art. At least you can reach the Heavenly Venerate level, and you won''t be slow to practice."


    "Please rest assured, fellow Daoist, I will definitely bring you the jade."


    "Well, it''s okay to be small. Ten tons is a good piece of jade."


    Ouyang Cheng was overjoyed and said, "I''ll do it immediately After that, families and sects came one by one, and Wang Xiaofei got more seeds.


    Looking at the seeds and grasses in the fairy world, Wang Xiaofei is still satisfied. Now there are only a hundred or so seeds to complete the task. Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what kind of situation it will be.


    What kind of thing is Heaven?


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei also had doubts about the Dao of Heaven. Now the Dao of Heaven is actually a very wise existence.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knows that his current situation is that he can''t do it if he wants to figure out the things of heaven.


    Huang Zhenggao arrived at this time, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei, he said excitedly: "The country has agreed to the exchange and decided to send all the jades in the treasury. However, I hope you can help to cultivate at least one in a short period of time. A person from the Golden Immortal layer."


    "You find people from the peak of Tianxian, there are a few, let me see if I can promote them all at one time." Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, and if he can help, he will help.

 Chapter 1378： Super Immortal Array

    Carloads of jade have been shipped in. Now, whether it is the government or people who want to benefit from it, everyone is sending jade to Wang Xiaofei as much as possible.


    "Chief, are these jade stones enough now?" Huang Zhenggao looked at the pile of jade stones, and when there were more than one pile, he was also shocked, how much did it cost!


    "Well, barely, how many people did you find to come?"


    "We don''t have too many people in the Heavenly Immortal layer, we only found two people." Huang Zhenggao was also a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, just two of them. I will try to raise them to the golden immortal level."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei grabbed a huge jade stone, and then wrote on it. After the writing was completed, he drove into the ground.


    Then it was quickly piled up in this place, and then it was carved, and then it was driven into the ground and piled up.


    Huang Zhenggao couldn''t see what Wang Xiaofei was doing, he just guessed that Wang Xiaofei was setting up the formation.


    Use so many jade to form an array!


    "This is the Super Immortal Gathering Formation, you call someone here."


    Soon, Huang Zhenggao found someone.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two middle-aged men and said to them, "I''ll take you in."


    After bringing the two into the formation, Wang Xiaofei entered a technique into their brains and said to them, "It''s up to you what level you can reach, and use the technique I passed on to run it. ."


    "Huang Zhenggao, you also go in, see your own chance, and use me to pass on your skills to run."


    Glancing at Huang Zhenggao, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with this man.


    Huang Zhenggao suddenly said in surprise: "I can too?"


    Wang Xiaofei also brought him into the Spirit Gathering Array.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei went in and called out the five girls with spiritual roots, and let them also enter the spirit gathering formation.


    Seeing the envy of the other five people without spiritual roots, Wang Xiaofei said, "Come in with me."


    After bringing the five people into the Spirit Gathering Array, Wang Xiaofei took out the refining furnace, put in some dao karma, and refined it here.


    After a while, five medicinal pills appeared.


    "Take one of each."


    Wang Xiaofei handed the medicine pill to the five girls.


    Although they didn''t understand, everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei must be helping them to cultivate, and they all swallowed them without hesitation.


    Wang Xiaofei reached out and pressed one of the girls'' dantian, and after feeling it carefully for a while, he found that the girl''s spiritual roots had grown.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei accidentally discovered that the girl still had a lot of karma in her body.


    After grabbing those dao relationships, they put them into the furnace.


    Wang Xiaofei inspected the other nine girls one by one, and obtained a lot of karma from their bodies.


    Strange!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really curious as to why they have so many dao relationships.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to care so much now. These ties were enough to raise the spiritual roots of all ten of them to the top at the same time, which was considered a lot of benefits for them.


    The refining furnace burned again, and Wang Xiaofei refined a lot of medicinal pills, and then gave them to them separately and let them take them by themselves.


    After seeing that they have all raised their spiritual roots to the highest grade, Wang Xiaofei said, "Do your best to run the kung fu, whether you can achieve it depends on yourselves."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already activated the formation.


    With the activation of Wang Xiaofei''s array, a large amount of immortal energy in the sky came towards this gathering array, and then it was completely filled with immortal energy.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look at the situation inside, and found that even if they worked hard, they would not absorb much, so they didn''t care about things here for the time being.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei entered some Taoist tactics into the formation from time to time.


    The people sent by the two governments soon entered the golden immortal layer, and they are also moving towards the middle stage of the golden immortal.


    After reaching the middle stage of Golden Immortal, Wang Xiaofei found that they could no longer absorb it. After all, their perception was still much worse, and their body''s ability to bear it had reached its limit.


    He grabbed the two of them at once and said, "You have reached your limit, adjust yourself."


    The two soldiers were full of surprises at this time, and they were also full of gratitude to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what they thought and looked towards Huang Zhenggao.


    At this sight, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised that Huang Zhenggao had broken through many barriers in a row, and now he has entered the early stage of Jinxian.


    Of course, Huang Zhenggao''s body has also reached the limit.


    Wang Xiaofei arrested Huang Zhenggao.


    Huang Zhenggao was also in a dream at this time. He didn''t expect that he would improve so much all of a sudden, and his face was full of shock.


    "Stabilize your mind and adjust your breath, don''t go back to the realm."


    Wang Xiaofei yelled at Huang Zhenggao.


    Huang Zhenggao was also surprised and hurriedly adjusted his breath there.


    Now Wang Xiaofei still focuses on ten girls, and he also wants to see how far they can go.


    This super spirit gathering formation is not an ordinary formation, so many jade stones are piled up, and the immortal energy of this world has been absorbed. It is really a great supplement for immortal cultivators.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. Tian Lina''s improvement was the biggest. Now this girl has reached the middle of the fairy level. It''s incredible. People who have just cultivated have rushed through so many levels at once. It was also something that Wang Xiaofei did not expect.


    Seeing that her body''s capacity was also reaching its limit, Wang Xiaofei moved her out.


    Looking at the second promotion is Lu Rouyu This girl and Tian Lina are only a little bit different, and they are also in the middle of the fairy level, but they are a little weaker.


    The third promotion is Fang Yingxian. This girl is a person who has been implanted with immortal roots. She has rushed so high all of a sudden, reaching the early stage of immortal layer, which is also very powerful.


    When looking at the other girls, they were all infinitely close to the immortal layer.


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to help them all improve. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei entered the formation and pressed his hands on their dantians, and then forcefully helped them break through the barriers.


    With the help of Wang Xiaofei, these girls also broke through the barriers one by one and became people in the early stage of the immortal layer.


    Moved them out and allowed them to stabilize their cultivation. Wang Xiaofei looked into the formation. This spirit gathering formation was indeed a super spirit gathering formation. The loss of immortal energy in it was not too much, and it was enough for him to improve greatly.


    After glancing at the few people who moved out of the formation and nothing happened, Wang Xiaofei sent a large amount of newly sent jade into the Super Immortal Gathering Array. This time Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if he could enter the Daluo Golden Immortal Layer in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1379： Daluo Jinxian

    After Wang Xiaofei entered the Spirit Gathering Array, he sat down cross-legged. His cultivation method was completely different from those of those people.


    After adjusting the breath of the whole body, Wang Xiaofei''s expression was straightened, and then the art was fully unfolded.


    Nano!


    After the Nano Energy Technique was fully deployed, the immortal energy in this formation rushed towards Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    The rolling immortal energy was continuously injected, and a large amount of immortal energy appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s immortal world, and these immortal energy were also being transformed into chaotic energy.


    Devour!


    In addition to the Nano Energy Technique, Wang Xiaofei has also expanded his skills.


    This time, it was even more powerful, and the immortal energy injected into his body was more and more huge.


    That is, a body like Wang Xiaofei can withstand such a huge immortal energy.


    As time passed, these people outside had already stood up, and their improvement was very great now.


    After Huang Zhenggao asked about everyone''s situation, he was even more surprised. He didn''t expect everyone to have such a big improvement.


    When he looked at Lu Rouyu and the other ten girls, Huang Zhenggao couldn''t be shocked. Ten of them had reached the immortal level, and two of them had even reached the middle stage of the immortal level. What a heaven-defying means.


    When looking into the formation, everyone couldn''t see the situation inside, only the thick fog covered the formation.


    Huang Zhenggao thought for a while, and immediately took out the phone and dialed.


    The leaders at the core level were also surprised after hearing Huang Zhenggao''s report. An old man said: "The two golden immortals are in the middle stage?"


    "Yes, except that the two of them are in the middle stage of Jinxian, I was also selected to enter it, and then I also reached the early stage of Jinxian."


    "Great!"


    The chiefs are really amazed at Wang Xiaofei now. It is estimated that only Wang Xiaofei can improve people so quickly.


    "You said that the ten girls have also been promoted to the level of immortals?"


    "Yes, there are two others who have reached the middle of the inner circle."


    "Isn''t there five people who have no immortal roots?"


    "Yes, they were people who didn''t have immortal roots during the test. I don''t know why they have immortal roots now. I have tested them, and their immortal roots are all excellent."


    The people in the core layer were shocked at this time. They also knew some things. Not everyone can plant Xiangen. What kind of method did Wang Xiaofei use to get it out?


    At this time, an old man hesitated and said: "Those ten girls are soldiers, and now they are immortals, are they transferred back to strengthen our strength?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone shook their heads secretly. It was because of him that he proposed this practice. If he really did this, it would be strange to want Wang Xiaofei''s support.


    Head No. 1 shook his head and said, "Don''t mention this kind of thing."


    The person who made the proposal blushed, and only then did he think that this matter might offend Wang Xiaofei.


    "Obviously, Wang Xiaofei has a special method to make people who are not immortal roots into immortal roots, that is to say, many people can cultivate."


    When someone said this, the eyes of all the people here lit up. Before, they couldn''t cultivate because they didn''t have immortal roots. If Wang Xiaofei could plant immortal roots, would they be able to cultivate?


    When they thought that as long as they entered the immortal layer, their longevity could be greatly improved, everyone''s breathing became rapid, and it was the first time that they discovered that they also had the possibility of becoming immortals.


    This time, even Chief No. 1 couldn''t bear it anymore. He glanced at everyone and said, "It seems that we have to go to Tucker."


    Everyone nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, it''s time to have a good discussion with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts. Now for him, it is to vigorously improve his own cultivation. As long as he enters the Great Luo Jinxian, no one on this planet can threaten him.


    Sitting cross-legged in the formation, all kinds of martial arts are now fully unfolding, and Wang Xiaofei can clearly feel that his cultivation is rapidly improving.


    Immortal energy was transformed faster and faster, and more and more energy was gathered. At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out the furnace and refined it there.


    In order to ensure that he can successfully improve this time, Wang Xiaofei has to refine an alchemy, which is a kind of wall-breaking elixir that Jinxian must upgrade to Daluo Jinxian.


    A large number of immortal herbs are stored in Wang Xiaofei''s fairy world. There are also immortal herbs for this medicinal pill, and Wang Xiaofei quickly refined them.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei already had three of these Wall Breaking Pills in his hands.


    Almost there now!


    After looking at the gathered immortal energy, Wang Xiaofei took a pill in one mouthful.


    With the entry of this medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei urged Xianneng to go towards the barrier.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    After three consecutive attempts, Wang Xiaofei gathered energy again. After another hour, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body was now full of energy, and he took a pill again.


    "rise!"


    Wang Xiaofei frantically swallowed the energy in the Immortal Gathering Array.


    At this moment, people watching outside were also surprised, seeing that the formation had already appeared, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the center, and a large amount of energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    So much energy was devoured!


    The people watching are all people who came out from the inside. Everyone knows too much that the immortal energy is terrifying. If one is not careful, it is enough to blow up the whole body. However, looking at Wang Xiaofei, that kind of swallowing situation is estimated to scare people to death. .


    At this moment, Huang Zhenggao answered a call, and after hearing it, he said to everyone in surprise: "The chiefs are here, let''s go meet them."


    Soon, the chiefs all came here. When they looked at it, everyone was shocked by the movement made by Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei swallowed up the energy and was really scared to death. Why is this kid so powerful?


    When everyone was surprised, the piles of jade suddenly turned into ashes.


    Watching those jade stones disappear in front of us and looking at Wang Xiaofei in the middle, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei swallowed an elixir, and then a larger immortal energy went towards Wang Xiaofei, immortal energy put This place is twisted.


    boom!


    After a loud noise came, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei''s whole body changed again.


    "Daluo Jinxian!"


    A knowledgeable old man exclaimed.


    What, Da Luo Jinxian!


    Everyone was shocked at this time, when did the big Luo Jinxian exist on the planet.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, he saw Wang Xiaofei standing up, a burst of energy rushed out of his mouth, and the ashes of the surrounding jade had completely disappeared.


    Great Luo Jinxian!


    Wang Xiaofei was also in a good mood at this time. This time, he achieved great success in his practice and finally entered a new level.

 Chapter 1380： Chiefs request

    "I''ll go take a shower first." Seeing so many people standing there, Wang Xiaofei said something before entering the residence.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei go in to take a bath, everyone''s eyes became brighter. There has never been a master at the level of Da Luo Jinxian on this planet. Now that Hua Guo has such a master, who would dare to underestimate Hua Guo?


    Chief No. 1 looked uncertainly at the old man Xiu and said, "Has he really reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Seeing everyone''s inquiring eyes, the old man said: "I am a person in the middle stage of Jinxian. At first glance, Wang Daoyou''s cultivation base is far stronger than me. Now that he has broken through the level, the worst is Da Luo Jinxian, but I don''t know. What level has he reached?" He was also emotional when he said this, if he could get Wang Xiaofei''s advice, he believed that he would also have the day to enter the Great Luo Jinxian.


    An old man said, "I wonder if we have enough practice."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Lu Rouyu and the other ten girls. At a glance, even the old people like them had a feeling of amazement. The ten girls were already beautiful, but now they are even more incredible. At a glance, they One by one is amazingly beautiful, especially the huge change in temperament, and the whole body is full of immortal energy.


    This Wang Xiaofei is so blessed!


    However, everyone is just thinking about it, and there are not many other ideas. After all, for them, being able to cultivate immortals is a big thing.


    While everyone was thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei changed his clothes and came out.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone found that Wang Xiaofei didn''t seem to have much traces, and returned to his original appearance.


    This young man is not simple, he was able to hide his own cultivation.


    "Please."


    Wang Xiaofei led everyone into the place where the guests were received.


    After arriving here, everyone realized that this place is another kind of appearance. In such a place, it is really a forest of fairy fruit trees, and fairy flowers are in full bloom. Who would have thought that this place turned out to be a desert land.


    Lu Rouyu''s ten girls acted as service staff, quickly set up the tables, and then delivered all kinds of fairy fruits, and also brewed the fairy tea specially made by Wang Xiaofei.


    For a while, it was filled with the smell of tea, and even if I didn''t drink it, I could clearly feel the qi and blood in my whole body surging, and my whole body was shaken.


    "The chiefs are here, and there is nothing to entertain here."


    "You don''t have any hospitality here, and we can''t bring anything out there!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Little Wang, have you reached the Golden Immortal Daluo?" Chief No. 1 asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said calmly, "Yes, I just broke through."


    After receiving the confirmation from Wang Xiaofei, everyone was even more excited, Huaguo really became stronger in this regard.


    An old man said eagerly: "Little Wang, I remember that five of the ten girls sent did not have spiritual roots during the test. Why do they have spiritual roots now?"


    Seeing everyone''s eager eyes, Wang Xiaofei understood their thoughts and said with a smile, "Although the spirit root is born, it can still be reshaped in the later stage."


    Chief No. 3 asked, "I don''t know how to reshape it?"


    "Do you wish to cultivate immortals?" Wang Xiaofei simply asked.


    This question made everyone''s face warm, but they all nodded.


    Chief No. 4 said: "We all have a thought, it would be great if we could cultivate immortals."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide his fullness when he arrived, and said seriously: "I happen to have a kind of medicine pill, and this kind of medicine pill can completely plant immortal roots for people, but this kind of refining is a bit special, and it needs a kind of medicine. It''s called Daoyuan material."


    Doom?


    Everyone has never heard of such a thing, and they can only look at the old man Jinxian.


    The old man also shook his head, and he didn''t know how to get it.


    Chief No. 2 said: "Little Wang, let''s be honest, one of the reasons everyone came here today is to ask if we can cultivate, and we will try our best to find whatever materials we need."


    Head No. 1 said: "We also know that this requirement is a bit forced, but everyone has the idea of ??becoming an immortal. As long as you can help everyone plant immortal roots, you can ask for anything you need."


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t need anything, I just need you to pick some people to check for me. If there is a Dao Fate in their bodies, I can still help you refine this Dao Fate Pill. Yes, yes, the karma exists in the human body, but not everyone has the karma in the body, and the average person does not have any karma in the body."


    "Look at our own bodies to see if there is a karma in our bodies!"


    Chief No. 3 said something.


    When looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei patted his head, but he really didn''t think to look for them.


    "If so, I''ll check your internal conditions."


    Wang Xiaofei first took out the furnace, and after cleaning the furnace, Wang Xiaofei said to everyone: "I will press my hand on your dantian to investigate, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "It''s alright, Xiao Wang, just check it out." Chief No. 1 relaxed and said with a smile.


    After Wang Xiaofei pressed the No. 1 leader''s dantian, when he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. The No. 1 leader had too many ties, and it was amazing.


    With a move in his heart, Wang Xiaofei was only slightly lower than No. 1 when he looked towards the No. 2 chief.


    What is this all about?


    Wang Xiaofei found that the people here have a lot of Taoism.


    Maybe I can gather some more karma.


    After turning around in his heart, Wang Xiaofei pressed one hand on the furnace and pressed the dantian of the No. 1 chief with the other, and then a large number of Taoist connections were secretly introduced into the world of immortals by Wang Xiaofei, and then he was imprisoned in a place.


    Then Wang Xiaofei introduced their Taoism into his immortal world one by one.


    The people outside did not see clearly what Wang Xiaofei was doing, but only saw the flames flickering in the furnace.


    This Wang Xiaofei is so powerful, he can do anything.


    A lot of dao karma entered Wang Xiaofei''s immortal world, and at the end, Wang Xiaofei only used the dao karma of a person with the worst dao karma to introduce it into the furnace.


    Two days later, a lot of Dao Yuan Pills were placed in front of Wang Xiao.


    "You take a few pills each."


    The method of refining Daoyuan Pill has been improved by Wang Xiaofei, and now a single pill is enough to raise it to the level of top-quality spiritual roots.


    The old people were all anxious at this time, and swallowed the medicine pill. Anyway, there would not be any danger in Wang Xiaofei''s place.

 Chapter 1381： To get a lot of...

    After checking one by one, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "From now on, you are people with immortal roots."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the No. 1 chief took the measuring instrument from Huang Zhenggao for a test, and saw that he turned out to be a top-quality immortal. People with many emotional changes could not help but show their excitement.


    The test of the fairy is passed on by everyone, and it turns out that everyone is the best fairy root, without exception.


    "I can cultivate immortals!"


    An old man shouted excitedly at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei also understands their feelings, even though they are some powerful people, but for them, the matter of longevity has become their biggest heart disease. It didn''t work. I didn''t expect to be able to cultivate immortals now. As long as they cultivate immortals, they will be able to have room to grow.


    The No. 2 leader also excitedly said at this time: "Little Wang, I wonder if we can successfully cultivate? I heard that if you don''t reach the immortal level, it is not the beginning of cultivation. There are not too many people who have reached the immortal level."


    Looking at the chiefs who were looking at him nervously, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "As long as you can still bring so many jades, I will get another super spirit gathering array, and you will soon enter the Immortal layer."


    This is what everyone wants to hear.


    In fact, seeing that Lu Rouyu and others were able to enter the immortal layer so quickly, everyone had an idea, but it was hard to say.


    This time the military chief said loudly: "Don''t worry, I will send the jade to you immediately."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It will depend on your body''s endurance. However, I believe that the lowest level can reach the level of immortals."


    After talking about this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk to the chiefs any more, and let them first comprehend the kung fu he passed on to them.


    Of course, this kind of teaching was handed over to Huang Zhenggao, and he would not meddle in this business anymore.


    After sending out the chiefs and arranged by Huang Zhenggao, Wang Xiaofei entered the house with ten girls.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said: "Your body suddenly rushed to such a high level, your endurance has reached the limit, and you can''t improve in a short time. What you need to do now is to further control these forces.


    The ten girls were all excited. They really didn''t expect the day when they would cultivate, especially Fang Yingxian''s five daughters. They were destined to be unable to cultivate immortals, but now they have become immortals with the help of Wang Xiaofei. , looking at Wang Xiaofei with gratitude in his eyes.


    Although he was moved by their beauty, Wang Xiaofei had not done anything for a long time, but when he thought that they had just risen up and their breath was unstable, Wang Xiaofei took a bottle of medicinal herbs and handed them to them: "Take these The medicinal herbs are blended into the pool, and you soak for two days, while soaking, while adjusting your breath, so that your cultivation can be stabilized."


    The girls left with the pills, and Wang Xiaofei only checked his body at this time.


    After entering the Daluo Jinxian, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body momentum had been improved by leaps and bounds, and the world of immortals was further expanded.


    However, it is just an expansion, but the immortal world has not changed.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat disappointed. He thought that there would be a big change after entering the Daluo Golden Immortal Layer. It seems that the Immortal World can only be considered truly complete after reaching the promotion standard of the Immortal World.


    It''s still a hundred or so to plant fairy grass!


    Wang Xiaofei can''t do anything right now. This is the situation on the planet. There is no way to find some fairy grass for a while. It can only rely on everyone.


    Recently, I also got a lot of materials. Wang Xiaofei saw that it was useless anyway, and they were all piled up in the fairy world.


    In the fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei has experienced this kind of Danhai promotion. Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that when the world of human beings and immortals gets a fusion promotion, everything in it will merge into it.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei carefully inspected the items inside. Those fairy artifacts Wang Xiaofei put in the ring, and some of the required materials Wang Xiaofei also distributed into the ring.


    In the same way, Wang Xiaofei put all the things he got, as long as he thought it was temporarily useless, he put them in the fairy world.


    If you can, try to get as many things as possible.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out the refining furnace, and began to refine a large number of immortal artifacts there. He could see that the immortal cultivators here did not have any good treasures, and there were even fewer immortal artifacts. Immortal Artifacts should try to replace some of the items they need as much as possible. It is estimated that this is the best way to obtain Immortal Grass.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei called Huang Zhenggao in.


    "What, are you going to use the Immortal Artifact in exchange for Immortal Cultivation Resources?" Huang Zhenggao was taken aback.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I need a lot of materials, as long as any of you can come up with a lot of materials, I will make all kinds of fairy artifacts for you, you help me to inform me, I will hold an auction, not with money, Instead, the materials are auctioned, and immortal cultivators from all over the world can participate."


    Huang Zhenggao said: "I will report to the chiefs."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I hope you can handle this matter well, otherwise I will find Xiuxianmen to do it."


    Huang Zhenggao smiled bitterly, knowing that Wang Xiaofei had already made a decision.


    Fortunately, after the head of No. 1 and others heard Wang Xiaofei''s request The head of No. 1 smiled and said: "If Xiao Wang gets a lot of materials, the refined high-grade immortal artifact will naturally be provided to our country. Yes, don''t think too much about this, just arrange it."


    Now everyone has more confidence in the power of China. Even if only Wang Xiaofei is sent to attack the other party, they can destroy all the immortal cultivators in the West. This is not a matter of bragging.


    Wang Xiaofei easily heard the words of Chief No. 1 from a distance, and nodded secretly. After all, he is a big leader. He sees things far away.


    At this moment, a carload of jade came again.


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised when he went out to take a look. This time, there were more jades, and the grades were purer.


    Seeing these jade stones, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was like a mirror. Last time, he didn''t move the things in the treasury. This time, for the leaders'' cultivation, he got the treasures inside.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he saw so many jade stones being delivered, and his cultivation might be greatly improved again.

 Chapter 1382： Gensen

    The spirit gathering formation set up this time is even bigger, and since there are more immortal energy in the spirit gathering formation this time, Wang Xiaofei allowed Huang Zhenggao and the others to select ten more soldiers to enter.


    With the activation of the formation, a rich source of immortal energy continued to pour into the formation.


    Head No. 1 and others have long been sitting in the middle.


    Ten selected soldiers were also sitting around.


    Wang Xiaofei gave Lu Rouyu a strong body pill to each of the ten women and sat cross-legged inside.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still gave Huang Zhenggao and the others a strong body pill, and also agreed to enter with him and the two people from the Golden Immortal period.


    Wang Xiaofei sat outside and closely watched the situation inside the formation. After all, the energy was too huge this time, and the people here simply couldn''t bear such a huge amount of immortal energy. As long as they couldn''t bear the situation, Wang Xiaofei would be the first. Time to get them out.


    Naturally, the Strong Body Pill had already been given to Chief No. 1. After all, they were old and their body functions had already aged. Without the Strong Body Pill, they would not have the chance to break through.


    The chiefs also knew that this was their chance, and they all followed Wang Xiaofei''s teachings in earnest.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei entered the formation from time to time and clicked on the acupuncture points of a few old people to guide their energy circulation.


    Head No. 1 was the first person to start breaking through. After breaking through layers by layers, Wang Xiaofei protected his whole body with immortal energy, and soon, he had entered the immortal layer.


    In order to make him even better, Wang Xiaofei even helped him guide the energy to run for a while. It was not until he entered the late stage of immortal that Wang Xiaofei sent him out of the spirit gathering array.


    Then one by one the chiefs broke through there. Wang Xiaofei made a difference to them. Those who were pleasing to the eye were directly in the middle stage of immortals, and generally they were only in the early immortal stage.


    Even so, the old people have all successfully achieved breakthroughs, and from now on, they can be regarded as immortal cultivators.


    The ten young soldiers did not receive much attention from Wang Xiaofei. After reaching the early stage of immortals, they reached their limit. Wang Xiaofei sent them outside directly.


    Huang Zhenggao was so concerned by Wang Xiaofei that he was sent out after reaching the late stage of Jinxian.


    Those two people who reached the middle stage of Golden Immortal have now reached the peak of Golden Immortal after being blessed by Wang Xiaofei, and then they were also sent out.


    When looking at ten of his own women, of course Wang Xiaofei would not leave them alone. Under the special care, they once again achieved a breakthrough in the big class, and they all entered the middle stage of Heavenly Immortals.


    After sending them out of the formation, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the spirit gathering formation again, only a quarter of the immortal energy inside was used up.


    Wang Xiaofei entered the formation directly, and then sat cross-legged in the formation.


    With the development of Wang Xiaofei''s energy tactics and devouring methods.


    The entire formation was like a gust of wind, and a lot of energy went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei, who was already at the Golden Immortal tier of Da Luo, was rapidly improving his cultivation.


    As time passed, the energy conversion in Wang Xiaofei''s body became faster and faster.


    The middle stage of Daluo Jinxian!


    Daluo Jinxian late stage!


    Daluo Jinxian peak!


    Wang Xiaofei is in a really good mood now, and his cultivation has broken through again and again.


    After taking a prepared medicinal pill, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to make another breakthrough.


    This time Wang Xiaofei stood up, his whole body like a huge suction device.


    Immortal energy is inhaled into the body, and then transformed into chaotic energy.


    With a bang, Wang Xiaofei devoured it with all his strength at this time, and the jade stones that were placed were quickly turned to ashes.


    Xuanxian!


    Wang Xiaofei felt the huge sense of energy after the breakthrough.


    Once again entered the Xuanxian layer!


    Wang Xiaofei was also full of emotion, if it wasn''t for these jades from the country to set up such a big formation, it would be impossible to enter the Xuanxian layer so quickly.


    After reaching the Xuanxian level, there is really no opponent on this planet.


    During the movement, the ashes that the jade turned into have been completely wiped out.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Congratulations to Xiao Wang''s breakthrough." Chief No. 1 is really in a very good mood now. After entering the Immortal layer, he can clearly feel the changes in his body. The old body has become younger, and his spirit is also very good. , and even clearly felt that some of his physiological functions had become younger.


    Not only did he feel this way, but the old people all looked at each other and found that each other was at least twenty years younger.


    Amazing!


    With such a body, everyone knows that the time they can live will be greatly improved.


    They looked at Wang Xiaofei respectfully, and now they were even more shocked. Since Wang Xiaofei has broken through again, what kind of cultivation will he be?


    Head No. 2 couldn''t help but ask, "What is your cultivation base now?"


    "Xuanxian."


    Wang Xiaofei said it indifferently, but when he heard this, it was as if it exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Xuanxian!


    What a powerful level this is, no one on this planet has ever reached such a level.


    Huaguo has such a master, who dares to look down on Huaguo?


    Wang Xiaofei checked the conditions of the old people one by one, and smiled: "After this improvement, your physical functions will be transformed once, and when you are almost adjusted after a while, as long as you have jade, I can help you. further improvement.¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this. If they could improve again, wouldn''t they have entered the Heavenly Immortal layer?


    When looking at the ten women of Lu Rouyu, everyone even began to envy these ten women, and this time they got such a huge improvement Mid-term fairy!


    These ten women are truly extraordinary people.


    However, look at the ten soldiers who entered the immortal level, and then look at Huang Zhenggao and the three of them. Just a little more promotion, will they be able to enter the level of Da Luo Jinxian?


    If Huaguo suddenly has more powerful people of the Daluo Jinxian level, this will really mean a lot to Huaguo.


    Sending away satisfied chiefs,


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei look at the ten girls of Lu Rouyu. After the ten girls'' cultivation base was improved again, their whole bodies were filled with the breath of fairy spirits, and they looked even more beautiful and moving.


    Lu Rouyu and others didn''t know their own situation. When they looked at each other, everyone''s eyes were filled with joy, each one became more beautiful, and the whole body was full of strength, all of which were brought by this man.


    Now the only thought in their hearts is to be Wang Xiaofei''s woman, as long as they keep up with Wang Xiaofei, they will have greater development.

 Chapter 1383： condition

    The news that Wang Xiaofei is going to hold the Fairy Artifact Auction spreads around the world.


    Of course, the spread of this auction has attracted everyone''s attention. After all, it is an immortal artifact. On this planet, the amount of immortal artifact is only so small, and it is all in the hands of the big forces. Now Wang Xiaofei wants to auction it, no matter what it is. In this case, if you can get one, there will definitely be a bonus to your own power.


    At first, everyone thought of going to participate, but now suddenly there is another news that shakes the Quartet, and Wang Xiaofei has been promoted to the Xuanxian level.


    As soon as the news came out, all parties were shocked.


    "What, Xuanxian!"


    Everyone who heard the news was stunned.


    Xuanxian is not an ordinary cultivation base, and there is really no one who has entered the Xuanxian layer on this planet.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei of Huaguo has really become a Xuanxian!


    If this news has already shaken the Quartet, the following news is even more unbelievable.


    "All those old men in China have become immortals!"


    "how is this possible!"


    All kinds of rumors spread to the Quartet again. This time, not only ordinary people are interested, but even those leaders at the top level are interested.


    For a while, everyone was even more looking forward to going to the auction.


    If you can get the help of Wang Xiaofei to cultivate immortals, wouldn''t everyone step into a new field?


    Wang Xiaofei was looking at the things he had planted at this time, and now he is still missing dozens of immortal grasses, which is also a headache for him.


    Huang Zhenggao walked in respectfully at this time. He is grateful to Wang Xiaofei. If there is no Wang Xiaofei, he doesn''t know what the situation is now. With the help of Wang Xiaofei, he has entered the ranks of the top level from a low-level person in one fell swoop, and his status in the country has been greatly improved. got a boost.


    "Chief, there are many inquiries from dignitaries from various countries. They want to ask what conditions are needed to help them enter the ranks of immortal cultivators."


    "What does the country think about this?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "The country''s attitude is clear. It''s up to you, the chief, to decide, as long as you don''t let China be weaker than them."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, the country has handled this matter well.


    "Report to the country, as long as I train one of their people, I will definitely help the country train two, and the country will not suffer."


    Huang Zhenggao nodded vigorously.


    "Chief, now the content of the auction has been spread out, this time according to your request, we only need the materials and fairy grass."


    "You can answer those dignitaries, I only accept jade, one ton of jade can help them plant immortal roots, ten tons of jade can become top-quality immortal roots, if you want me to help them enter the immortal layer, then you have to add more Twenty tons." Huang Zhenggao looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, and when he thought that he was now the pinnacle of Jinxian, Huang Zhenggao knew that he owed Wang Xiaofei a lot.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Huang Zhenggao, but he didn''t care about helping him improve. Anyway, he just set a high threshold. How could he not pay if he wanted to become an immortal? This amount of immortal stone hair may be difficult for ordinary people. For the big forces, it is not difficult at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said: "You can also re-announce the immortal grasses that were not found. As long as those immortal grasses are found, every ten plants can be planted with one immortal root, and twenty plants can help them rise to the fairy level."


    Huang Zhenggao went to work, and the ten daughters of Lu Rouyu came out at this time.


    After letting everyone sit down, Wang Xiaofei said, "I haven''t asked about your educational background yet."


    Fang Yingxian smiled and said, "Brother Wang doesn''t care about us, he never asks about our situation."


    Zhou Liying also smiled and said, "Why did Brother Wang ask about us?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Have you made up your mind to follow me?"


    Everyone nodded vigorously, they are really loyal to Wang Xiaofei now, and it is not possible for everyone to elevate them from ordinary people to heavenly people.


    Glancing at everyone, Wang Xiaofei said, "I can''t even ask Huang Zhenggao to help me deal with things. If you have the ability, I can leave all my external affairs to you."


    Of course, the ten girls didn''t want to stay in the house. Now, when they heard that Wang Xiaofei wanted to reuse them, each and every one of them was full of surprise.


    "Brother Wang, I have taught myself many courses, and business administration is my strength." A girl named Ning Yan said with a smile.


    "I''m in financial management, and I can definitely help you manage your finances." Sun Honglan also said with a smile.


    Listening to everyone reporting their talents one by one, Wang Xiaofei realized that he really underestimated them, each of them was a top talent selected carefully.


    "Well, from now on, Lu Rouyu will be in charge of all the work, and you will cooperate with her to do things. Now the first thing is the auction, and the second is the exchange of immortal grass and materials. You are responsible for these two things. "


    After arranging things for them, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved for a while. These ten girls are all good people. If they are trained well, they can be regarded as useful talents for him, saving him a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Huang Zhenggao hurried in and said: "Sir, when we just told your request, there were several tycoons in the Middle East who said that they would come with jade the day after tomorrow, they want to become a fairy, and there is Some people in Myanmar also said that they own jade and want to become immortals."


    "Old Huang I will leave my external affairs to Lu Rouyu and the others. Take them with me. I know that after you become a golden immortal, the country will use you too much."


    Huang Zhenggao really had a conversation with his superiors. He wanted him to go back to preside over the affairs of the country''s immortal cultivators. He was considering who to take over. When he heard that Wang Xiaofei intended to put ten girls in charge, he nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely Take them with you."


    "Well, after you have stabilized your cultivation, I will try to help you improve to the level of Da Luo Jinxian."


    Huang Zhenggao was even more happy.


    "By the way, what happened to the soldiers who learned the art?" Wang Xiaofei promised to train a group of people. He never had time to ask about it, and now he thinks about it.


    "Five hundred of them have entered the second floor, and they are comprehending the second floor''s skills.


    "Well, you are ready for twenty people, and I will help them improve by the way."


    "I''ll pick it up immediately, if there are 20 more immortal-level people, our strength will be even greater.

 Chapter 1384： Arrival of all parties

    "Chief, a large number of people from all sides have arrived, and many people are coming now."


    From now on, Lu Rouyu has taken over Huang Zhenggao''s class, and ten girls are in charge of all the arrangements. She also imitates Huang Zhenggao and calls Wang Xiaofei by the title of "head".


    Looking at the serious Lu Rouyu dressed in military uniform, Wang Xiaofei also smiled, this beauty''s figure is really good.


    "I made an auction table, you can take it and put it in the auction hall."


    Wang Xiaofei took out a palm-sized fairy and handed it to Lu Rouyu.


    When she took over the immortal chasing tool, Lu Rouyu was a little stunned. Can this palm-sized thing be used?


    "You sacrifice it."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at Lu Rouyu''s forehead, and passed her the means of sacrifice.


    Watching Lu Rouyu leave, Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered. Now he is still missing dozens of immortal grasses, and he doesn''t know if he can get the missing immortal grasses this time.


    Wang Xiaofei feels more and more that what he needs now is to own the fairy world. He has a feeling that as long as the fairy world is completed, he may really enter the real fairy world.


    "Sir, the table is ready, and the table is actually suspended in the air!"


    Several girls were full of curiosity about Wang Xiaofei''s palm-sized fairy weapon being able to turn into an incomparably huge platform.


    When Wang Xiaofei brought them to the fairy artifact, he nodded slightly and said, "This is a hybrid, not a pure fairy artifact. I have incorporated some technological elements into it. When speaking on this stage, no matter what How many people can be heard here, and our products can run on a rolling basis, and the entire auction is carried out automatically. Those who need it only need to bid, and each fairy will have a price, of course, the lowest price."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out the fairy weapons one by one from the ring, and even marked the content to be exchanged.


    Wang Xiaofei did not use money to mark the price in exchange for these immortal artifacts, but set up immortal grass, seeds, materials and jade stones.


    "Just stare at some, make a bid, and be allowed to leave our formation after the payment is completed, otherwise, you can only leave him here.


    Wang Xiaofei has strict rules in order to prevent troubles or people who make random bids and have no ability to pay. Wang Xiaofei has the right to kill such people.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has refined too many immortal artifacts. The same kind of immortal artifact was placed on it, and a few girls were jealous.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You can design any kind of fairy artifact you want, just give me the drawings and instructions, and I''ll refine it for you after the materials are exchanged."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s eyes were filled with joy. Ning Yan couldn''t help kissing Wang Xiaofei and said, "Thank you, Chief."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled.


    "You guys get ready, I''m going to open the formation and let people in."


    Soon, some of the people in charge of Lu Rouyu took their places.


    Wang Xiaofei opened the formation.


    After opening the formation, Wang Xiaofei did not stay here, but returned to his residence. Wang Xiaofei has seen too much about this kind of auction, and he is not interested in it. If he has something he needs, I believe Lu Rouyu They will deliver.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei left, a large number of people poured in from outside.


    Don''t look at them as the rich group in the world, but after arriving here, they can''t show their power, they can only walk in like everyone else.


    "so many!"


    When they saw the fairy artifact on the auction table, everyone''s eyes were red.


    "grab!"


    A fierce-looking man couldn''t help but rushed up, and then smashed the auction stand there, trying to **** away an immortal saber inside.


    "boom!"


    A flame erupted from the auction stand, and then the middle-aged murderer screamed.


    Then, the big man turned to ashes in front of everyone.


    Only then did Lu Rouyu say, "This is our auction fairy weapon. If anyone robs it again, we''ll be welcome."


    Seeing the power of the auctioned fairy artifact, everyone had more confidence in the fairy artifact refined by Wang Xiaofei, and their eyes fieryly looked at the fairy artifact on the auction stage.


    "Everyone is optimistic about the auction rules, and anyone who bids or makes trouble will be killed."


    After hearing the words of a few girls, everyone looked at the rules of the auction. They were also surprised by Wang Xiaofei''s domineering. This master of the Xuanxian layer is really domineering.


    However, as soon as this rule came out, everyone didn''t dare to fight with those kinds of ideas.


    One by one, they carefully looked at the situation of those immortal artifacts, and an old man walked up to Ning Yan and whispered, "I have twenty plants of immortal grass, and I hope to be promoted to the level of immortals."


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei attaches great importance to Immortal Grass, Ning Yan hurriedly said, "Follow me to see the chief."


    When he brought this old man to find Wang Xiaofei, when Wang Xiaofei heard that the old man had twenty kinds of immortal grasses, his eyes lit up and said, "Let''s take a look."


    When he took over the immortal grass seeds that the old man took out, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, I''ll pass you a set of immortal art first, you can understand it, and after the auction, I will improve your cultivation."


    The old man immediately said happily: "That''s great."


    In the following time, some people came quietly, and they all provided things like fairy grass, materials, jade, etc. Wang Xiaofei also allowed them to provide a few mixed ones. As long as there were fairy grass, Wang Xiaofei would give the most favorable conditions. Unknowingly, more than 40 kinds of fairy grass were obtained.


    Looking at the newly planted fairy grass in the fairy world, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is getting better and better, and there are still dozens of species to complete the task. I don''t know how many fairy grasses will be obtained at the auction.


    "Chief, there is a person who will directly exchange the fairy grass for a fairy weapon, and he has provided twenty kinds of fairy grass seeds."


    "The chief also provided ten seeds of fairy grass."


    "Chief, the country has also sent over a dozen seeds of immortal grasses."


    As news came one by one, Wang Xiaofei found that his tasks were getting better and better.


    There are ten more!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little excited when he saw that the amount of immortal grass was only a dozen or so, and the amount of thousand kinds was completed.


    "How much jade did you collect at the auction?"


    "There are too many, especially the king of Burma. He directly proposed to use jade to help him ascend to the level of immortals. I want to ask you about this."


    "Agree with him, as long as the amount of jade is enough, I will help him to ascend to the Immortal level."


    More and more fairy grass and materials were sent over, and Wang Xiaofei''s auction this time has been a success.


    The auction yielded a lot, and there were many people who came up with things for the sake of cultivating immortals.

 Chapter 1385： Enough grass

    "Sir, an old man from the pale yellow faction said he wanted to see you."


    Hearing that it was an old man who wanted to see him, Wang Xiaofei also looked at Lu Rouyu in confusion.


    "Chief, the old man said that he has the seeds for the fairy grass you want."


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei jumped up at once.


    During this time, I collected a lot of fairy grass and seeds, some seeds did not germinate, and some did, but as a result, most of them were of the same kind, which made Wang Xiaofei a little depressed.


    Now, when someone said that there are all kinds of seeds, Wang Xiaofei was of course pleasantly surprised.


    Soon, the old man was brought in.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man, there was shock in his eyes. He could see at a glance that the old man had reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation. This was the first time Wang Xiaofei had seen such a high level on this planet. cultivated person.


    The old man was also looking at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and when he saw that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base could not be seen through himself, he also confirmed that Wang Xiaofei was a person of the Xuanxian level.


    When it was rumored that Wang Xiaofei was from the Xuanxian level, the old man didn''t believe it, but now he found out that the other party was indeed above the Xuanxian level.


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    The old man clasping his fists is an ancient ritual.


    Wang Xiaofei also stood up and clasped his fists in a salute, "I have seen fellow Daoist."


    Both of them came to see the ceremony in accordance with the rules of the Xiuxian world, so it was not a problem.


    "The master of the road to immortality is the teacher, and the senior has reached such a high level. The junior Xuanyuanhong has seen the senior."


    After Wang Xiaofei greeted him to sit down, he told everyone to go out, leaving only two people sitting here.


    Xuanyuan Hong said: "I originally thought that it would be very difficult to have a person on the Xuanxian level on this planet, but I didn''t expect the senior to reach the Xuanxian level, which really surprised me."


    "You must have been cultivating in a certain blessed land, right?" After looking at Xuanyuanhong for a while, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that his body was full of a huge vitality, and such a huge vitality would definitely not appear in ordinary places, indicating that he is a It came from a certain place with immortal energy.


    Xuanyuan Hongdao was not surprised by what Wang Xiaofei said. He looked around and praised: "Senior has amazing skills, and it is truly amazing to have built this place into a dojo."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It seems that fellow Daoists also know something about the future, right?"


    Xuanyuanhong looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock this time and said, "Senior came with consciousness?"


    "I don''t know which sect do you belong to?"


    "I belong to the human race, and I came here with consciousness inadvertently. I have been operating here for thousands of years before reaching the peak of the Golden Immortal. If I cannot reach the Heavenly Venerate level, I can only reincarnate, and I will not know if I will be able to. Keep your awareness!"


    Xuanyuanhong''s face showed deep helplessness when he said this.


    "The hint that Tiandao gave you is to reach Tianzun?"


    "That''s right, I have to reach the Heavenly Venerate level, but I have only grown up until now. The possibility of reaching Heavenly Venerate is really small. I can only hope that there will be a better mission after the reincarnation."


    It turns out that everyone''s mission is different!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know the reason.


    When he thought that he had created the world of immortals, he had to reach the level of Heavenly Venerate, and he had to complete several tasks that had an impact on the world, Wang Xiaofei found that it was not so easy for people to come with consciousness, and it was also a heavy task.


    "Your fairy world is complete?"


    "The mission has already reached the standard, but if I can''t reach Tianzun, my fairy world will not really start."


    There is such a request!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that this task is still a bit difficult.


    "Senior, I came here for several reasons. First, I want to see if there really is someone from the Mysterious Immortal layer. Second, I want to see if you are the same as me. Now that I see that senior is the same as me, I''m really happy!"


    Wang Xiaofei can understand his feeling, there has been no one who can speak for thousands of years here, this feeling of loneliness is really indescribable.


    "You don''t have some means to improve quickly?"


    "When I joined the WTO, my cultivation base was not high, and my sect was not too strong. I didn''t learn much at all. Here, I managed to develop it by relying on my memories."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of those people who entered the mortal world without staying at the transitional level. There are so many people who have entered the mortal world and really few can have memories.


    Xuanyuanhong took out a lot of seeds from a ring and handed them to Wang Xiaofei: "I know you are creating a fairy world, and I just finished the task. These are seeds, I believe you can be useful."


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite when he arrived. He took it and sprinkled it directly into the Immortal World. Then he looked at the old man and said, "You must have something to ask for?"


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "It is impossible for me to reach the Heavenly Venerate layer by myself, but after seeing you, I know that I have hope. If the seniors develop, I also hope that the seniors can help me, I really don''t want to do any more. Enter the world once."


    Wang Xiaofei could understand the old man''s fearful situation, nodded slightly and said, "You can stay here. As long as the Immortal World is opened, a large number of medicinal pills can be refined, and it is not impossible to help you at that time."


    Xuanyuan Hong immediately showed a smile on his face and said, "I still have a lot of seeds here, you can plant them all together, I don''t know how many will survive.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Then you''re welcome."


    "The seeds are planted, Wang Xiaofei is really relieved now, after arranging the old man to stay, Wang Xiaofei immediately came to the auction.


    This time, all the fairy artifacts were sold out, in exchange for a large amount of materials and jade.


    Wang Xiaofei piled all those materials into the fairy world. He knew that he could enter the fairy world at any time and succeed.


    Maybe when the fairy world is successful, these materials will be turned into the minerals needed on the earth, and then the fairy world will be able to have all kinds of minerals.


    Now all kinds of materials and minerals are piled up in the fairy world, and Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what the fairy world will be like when it succeeds.


    On the second day, when Wang Xiaofei woke up, he could clearly feel the changes in the immortal world.


    When Divine Consciousness entered I saw that there were already a lot of fairy grass sprouting inside.


    After a while, the fairy grass has begun to grow rapidly.


    "A thousand kinds!"


    He has already counted and counted the successful immortal grasses. This time, Wang Xiaofei found that there are not only a thousand kinds of immortal grasses, but also more than 1,300 kinds.


    So many fairy grass!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think of such a thing. The old man sent too many kinds of seeds, and he suddenly left everyone behind.


    PS: Recommend a book "The Best Perspective Doctor"


    Wu Tian, ??a young barefoot doctor in the countryside, obtained the inheritance of a medical saint in an accident, and even more importantly, he has the ability to see through. How will he use these two magical skills when he is running?


    Is it a see-through beauty? To promote Chinese medicine? Or lead the villagers to become rich?


    Wu Tian: "As long as men understand it!"

 Chapter 1386： 1 step left

    "Senior''s immortal grass should be enough, right?"


    The two sat down and talked, Xuanyuan Hong asked with concern.


    "My fairy world has been completed, and there is still one step left."


    Xuanyuan Hong sighed and said, "Sure enough, it is only after reaching the Heavenly Venerate level to be able to truly get through. I estimate that no matter what a mortal person does, this Heavenly Venerable Level must be reached, how difficult it is, this is simply I don''t want us to get out of here."


    Seeing Xuanyuanhong''s depressed look, Wang Xiaofei said, "There are not many resources for cultivating immortals. What means did everyone use to leave? I don''t think many people can leave."


    "No, I''ve been here for more than three thousand years, and I haven''t seen a single person leave at all."


    "Three thousand years!"


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    "It was a coincidence that I got a longevity fruit. One can live for 1,500 years. This is a rare thing. Unfortunately, I only got two fruits. If I don''t break through now, I can only die and reincarnate. ."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately said, "Does the fruit have seeds?"


    "There are some, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to germinate for so many years. I''ll give you one, but I have already cultivated it."


    "It''s okay, I''ll try it."


    When Wang Xiaofei took it over, the seed he saw at a glance was just a very ordinary seed, and it seemed that its vitality was about to disappear.


    Having planted the seeds in his own fairy world, Wang Xiaofei believed that his own fairy world would definitely be able to cultivate this longevity fruit tree.


    "Fellow Daoist Xuanyuan, I can''t repay you. I''ll pass on the refining method of the Spirit Gathering Array to you."


    Xuanyuanhong''s eyes lit up, he had long wanted to obtain the refining method of the spirit gathering array, and the purpose of giving Wang Xiaofei so many seeds was to do this.


    Xuanyuanhong is far richer than Wang Xiaofei. The jade he has collected over three thousand years is of high quality. He believes that as long as he has the Spirit Gathering Array, he will be able to break through quickly.


    With excitement on his face, Xuanyuan Hong stood up and bowed to Wang Xiaofei, "Thank you for your kindness, Senior."


    Wang Xiaofei handed over a jade slip and said, "This is the refining method of the Spirit Gathering Array. I believe that fellow daoists can learn it quickly. With the situation of fellow daoists, there is absolutely no problem in breaking through quickly."


    Xuanyuanhong looked into the jade slip for a while, and quickly sank in.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about his own situation. He thought that the immortal world could be completed as long as the conditions were met, but now he realized that this is not so simple, not only that, but also need to reach the Heavenly Venerate level.


    Wang Xiaofei even has a feeling that he still needs to have amazing achievements in certain fields and gain a certain amount of faith energy.


    When he thought of the energy of faith, Wang Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and thought of his experience in the fantasy world again.


    Kindness, the energy of faith, and the karma!


    The acquisition of these three energies can achieve great development. This is the setting in the illusion world.


    Could it be that this kind of energy is also needed here?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right, maybe he really needed something like this.


    If that''s the case, then it''s not enough to keep a low profile, but to enter the world with a high profile.


    The energy of faith can be carried out by imparting exercises and creating sects, which is easy to handle.


    Shanneng can still be done by establishing charitable funds and making various donations. This is also possible.


    The first silver is the fate of the Tao. This thing is not easy to handle. Only after reaching the heavenly level is to go to the planet to obtain it.


    No!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he thought of the fact that many people here have Taoism in their bodies. If this is the case, it is possible for him to obtain a lot of Taoism.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Wang Xiaofei became. He glanced at Xuanyuan Hong, who was already addicted to studying the Immortal Gathering Formation. He got up and walked out.


    "Lu Rouyu, let me know, I want to create a sect, and the sect will be called Huaxia Sect."


    "Creating a sect?" Lu Rouyu looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement, not knowing why Wang Xiaofei suddenly wanted to create a sect.


    Seeing Lu Rouyu''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "In order to let everyone know the situation of cultivating immortals, please arrange to broadcast some of my kung fu demonstrations to the world."


    Lu Rou said, "What are the requirements of the Huaxia Sect to accept disciples?"


    "Everyone from my Chinese family will be accepted. As long as they pass my assessment, they will naturally become my disciples."


    Having said that, he looked at Lu Rou and said, "From now on, ten of you will be my top ten disciples."


    Lu Rouyu said excitedly, "Really?"


    This girl!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Why, don''t you want to?"


    "That''s great. When so many people from all over the country join in, our Huaxia Sect will definitely become the largest sect in the world."


    "But, Chief, if that''s the case, those foreigners are definitely not happy, they want to join."


    "I only accept people from the Chinese clan now, so don''t worry about those people. It''s time for my Chinese clan to take off."


    Wang Xiaofei has too much experience in establishing a sect, so naturally, Wang Xiaofei used those methods in the fantasy world.


    Huge stone tablets were refined one by one, and the entire Tucker area was demarcated to become the Huaxia Gate, and a large-scale formation was set up.


    After Wang Xiaofei set up the formation, only those who became disciples of the sect could enter.


    Those steles were engraved with a lot of knowledge about cultivating immortals and martial arts. .


    Since there were too many materials, Wang Xiaofei made up his mind this time. No matter what, he would establish Huaxia Sect as a place of faith for himself. Only those who believed in themselves could become disciples of Huaxia Sect.


    Believing in oneself is actually not difficult for Wang Xiaofei, it is just using means to modify the consciousness of the other party. Just by injecting a content of belief in oneself, the disciple will have the power of belief in himself.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei believes that he will get a lot of faith energy soon.


    Perhaps becoming an immortal is really all about meeting those conditions.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was preparing here, the news that Wang Xiaofei wanted to establish Huaxia Gate spread all of a sudden. This matter is not an ordinary thing, and it has an impact on all immortal cultivators. After all, this is a person from the Xuanxian level. And the announcement, everyone knows in their hearts, from now on, a new and powerful force will be born.


    However, in the face of a strong man like Wang Xiaofei, everyone has no ability to object at all.


    Western countries are suffering at this time. Wang Xiaofei clearly stated that only Chinese people are accepted. This is racial discrimination!


    However, facing the Xuanxian masters, they have absolutely no way. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161204121618

 Chapter 1387： Global Live

    This planet is the same as the earth. Although there are immortal cultivators, more people have never seen the appearance of immortal cultivators, let alone seeing the kind of immortal methods. Wang Xiaofei said that he wanted to broadcast immortal methods worldwide. , naturally attracted the attention of too many people, and Wang Xiaofei''s construction of the Tucker area has already spread to all parts of the world, so there are too many people coming from the media this time.


    There was a place specially arranged for all kinds of long guns and short guns to be set up there, and Lu Rouyu and other girls were very busy.


    "Master, everything is done."


    From now on, everyone will use the word "head" to address Wang Xiaofei, and it is still natural to address him.


    For the ten girls, they found that their life became more and more interesting since they followed Wang Xiaofei, especially Wang Xiaofei made them embark on a special path.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Xiaofei went out first.


    When he got outside the house, Wang Xiaofei saw that the No. 1 chief and others were already waiting there.


    "Master Wang, now the heads of many countries have arrived, and they also have to watch the ceremony."


    Everyone also changed their names for Wang Xiaofei, agreeing with the existence of Huaxia Gate.


    In fact, even if you don''t agree, what can you do? At Wang Xiaofei''s level, even nuclear weapons have no damage to him. Who can beat Wang Xiaofei?


    The chiefs have studied this matter, and getting Wang Xiaofei''s support is more useful than anything else. Since you can''t offend him, you must make good friends and pay attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    "The heads of countries have invited the government to receive them. I will not receive them. Just watch the ceremony if you want."


    At the level of Wang Xiaofei, he really doesn''t care about those foreign characters. Whoever dares to use the mobile phone business hall for him, destroying the country is a trivial matter.


    When he got to the front of the stage, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a large number of people sitting or standing there, too many people.


    In order to show his ability, and to attract more people to invest in Huaxia Gate, Wang Xiaofei no longer stepped on the ground after arriving here, but walked forward step by step.


    What was even more shocking was that he just walked in the air, walking diagonally towards the tall platform.


    "My God!"


    Everyone was stunned when they discovered the way Wang Xiaofei walked.


    For ordinary people, Wang Xiaofei''s unscientific way of walking is incomprehensible to them.


    A lot of shots were aimed at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed very indifferent and walked very slowly, walking up step by step.


    After walking to the stage, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stand on the stage, but just sat down in the air.


    Everyone was stunned all of a sudden. I didn''t expect that there were really immortal cultivators.


    During the synchronous live broadcast, a large number of people were observing Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and more and more people were shocked.


    This is not over yet. After Wang Xiaofei sat down, a layer of light covered his entire body. Although Wang Xiaofei''s appearance was clearly visible, everyone was more curious about that layer of light. How did it appear.


    With the appearance of a layer of light, followed by another layer of light, all of a sudden, the seventh layer of light radiated to all places with Wang Xiaofei as the center.


    The layers of apertures make Wang Xiaofei very mysterious.


    A stove appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Then I saw Wang Xiaofei spit out a flame, and then the furnace ignited a big fire.


    Wang Xiaofei put the same materials into it.


    Then I saw those materials melt away in the furnace.


    The stove was actually transparent, and everyone could see the liquid inside the stove.


    After Wang Xiaofei played each hand trick, the liquid in the stove would change.


    Then, after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s hand gesture, the liquid came out of the stove and turned into a sword.


    With the appearance of the sword, it was quickly condensed into an entity.


    When looking at the sword again, it already has a clear


    Spring-like breath.


    When I looked at Wang Xiaofei again, I saw that Wang Xiaofei had already stepped on the sword, and then the sword cut through the sky and disappeared in front of people''s eyes in an instant, and then the sword returned again.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand, and the sword was inserted into the ground in front of him.


    When the sword was inserted into the ground, everyone realized that it was not a small sword, but a huge long sword.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei threw a punch and hit the sky.


    Everyone found that the punch was too powerful, and directly sent some violent fluctuations of energy into the sky.


    At this moment, the entire sky seemed to be pierced by Wang Xiaofei, and a circular passage appeared.


    Amazing!


    Everyone who watched was shocked.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei said: "From today onwards, my Huaxia Sect is established. Our sect is recruiting Chinese disciples widely. Anyone who is interested can come to sign up. We will choose according to the situation of Xiangen." When he finished speaking , everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting above the table, was dissolving, and then disappeared.


    "What a powerful sect!"


    "I must join!"


    "You can learn so much by joining such a sect, you must join!"


    More and more people have the idea of ??joining Huaxiamen.


    After Wang Xiaofei did these things, he went back to the house and sat there cross-legged. Wang Xiaofei was also checking his internal body. He also wanted to see if he could get the energy of faith I got that today There are many things, Wang Xiaofei believes that there must be someone who believes in him. As long as there is one person who is convinced, he can get the other party''s belief energy.


    Looking at the powerful power Wang Xiaofei showed, the No. 1 leader and everyone glanced at each other, and everyone''s eyes were also full of shock.


    The head of the military said: "Actually, we can also join the sect."


    With his words, everyone''s minds are moved. After joining Huaxiamen, everyone is a family. Besides, Wang Xiaofei obviously doesn''t care about power matters, and it will not affect everyone''s power. With such a sect, who would dare to provoke China?


    "Everyone made this decision?" Chief No. 1 asked again as if confirming.


    Chief No. 3 said: "I just received the news that now everyone has the heart to join the Huaxia Sect."


    Head No. 5 even said: "This is an opportunity for our country, an opportunity to grow and develop."


    After seeing everyone''s consensus, Chief No. 1 said, "Since everyone has made a decision, we should proceed as soon as possible."


    "I think I can."


    "That''s it."


    Everyone does not reject joining Wang Xiaofei''s sect. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161204121620

 Chapter 1388： Faith in energy...

    Wang Xiaofei looked at his fairy world carefully.


    Sure enough, the surprise still appeared, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that a lot of belief energy was pouring into his immortal world.


    You can really get the energy of faith!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really surprised, what does this mean? It shows that many settings in the fantasy world are just a kind of setting for breakthrough. I didn''t expect the fantasy world to be such an existence.


    When following a trace of faith energy, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was really a kind of faith energy generated by a young man on this planet that spread to him.


    With so much faith energy coming, Wang Xiaofei also has a lot of experience in dealing with the energy of faith, so he directly drew an area and used the array method to guide the energy here and store it up.


    Anyway, this kind of energy will not disappear, Wang Xiaofei only needs to set up a channel to guide entry.


    With the setting of a formation, the energy of these beliefs naturally pours into it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei can also see that the incoming faith energy is not too much, just a small amount.


    It is necessary to create a sect, and use the power of the sect to obtain the energy of faith.


    With the acquisition of faith energy, Wang Xiaofei is in a really good mood now.


    When he walked out of the house, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to see the Chief No. 1 and others waiting there.


    "You are this?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone in confusion.


    "Sect Master Wang, I wonder if we can join Huaxia Sect?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little bewildered and said, "Do you want to join?"


    The second chief said: "Our goal is the same, that is, to make the Chinese people prosper."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them, but did not see the energy of faith coming. He thought that if they joined, they would disperse their power, and maybe they would not get the energy of faith in the end.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved in a second, which is also a good thing. If they really joined, and he injected them with a sense of belief in himself, would they influence more people to believe in him?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "If you guys think about it, I can invite you to serve as the elders of my Huaxia Sect, and you will be responsible for the promotion of Huaxia Sect."


    A few old men''s eyes lit up. If so, they must have a great voice in the sect, and the Huaxia Sect will be able to develop in the direction they hoped, which is of course a good thing.


    "If this is the case, we will enter the Huaxia Gate!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I will announce that I will recruit disciples not only from ordinary people, but also from the army. The personnel of the army will be handed over to you, and I will not be involved in the affairs of the secular regime."


    Just when the old men nodded, Wang Xiaofei''s fingers moved quickly, and before they could react, they were already fixed by Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei injected the content of their beliefs into their brains, and put some self-confidence on them. All unfavorable consciousness is erased.


    The whole process is very short. After reaching the Xuanxian level, Wang Xiaofei''s ability has already been greatly improved. It is not too difficult for him to do this.


    When the restrictions were lifted, the old men didn''t find out what Wang Xiaofei had done, so their attitude towards Wang Xiaofei was further improved.


    Even the two old men who didn''t like to see Wang Xiaofei from the bottom of their hearts changed their behavior and looked extremely respectful.


    When Wang Xiaofei checked the source of belief energy again, he really got a few traces of energy from these people.


    Alright, with such a few members of the elders group, it would be difficult for Huaxia Sect to not develop.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the furnace and began refining there.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is going to refine a brainwashing monument. As long as people who watch it in front of this monument will be brainwashed with a powerful will by the formation, their consciousness will be transformed into a person of faith. The object of faith is Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a member of the Xuanxian layer, and the brainwashing tablet he refined has an effect on people below the Xuanxian layer.


    ??


    After refining, looking at the large monument with many formations inside, Wang Xiaofei took it out and stood firmly at the entrance of the selection field. Anyone who entered would be able to see this monument at a glance. The existence of the monument has a set of introductory exercises on it. I believe that everyone will stop and watch. As long as they look at it, brainwashing is going on.


    When thinking of the function of this monument, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile.


    A huge stone tablet was erected there, and the set of kung fu formulas on it exuded light. With the setting of the stone tablet, a scenic spot will naturally be formed here.


    The energy of the formation Wang Xiaofei uses natural energy, which is also a technology-level energy supply setting. As long as the planet is still there, the formation will not stop.


    "what is this?"


    Just after Wang Xiaofei set up the stone tablet, the people in the media discovered the situation here and rushed over one by one.


    Seeing that the three big characters of the huge Huaxia Gate exude golden light, when you look closely, the three big characters are composed of countless small characters.


    When I looked at the small print again, I realized that this was a set of techniques for getting started.


    One by one, they looked at the stele seriously. What they didn''t know was that changes were taking place in their minds, the consciousness of believing in Wang Xiaofei was also rapidly being generated, and the consciousness that was not good for Wang Xiaofei was also dissipating.


    Wang Xiaofei watched the situation here from a distance and saw that a lot of faith energy entered the fairy world.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei simply began to refine it again, this time it was entirely his own image.


    It is also very tall and erected there.


    This time, there are three big characters of Wang Xiaofei on the stone tablet, and it is also a kind of introductory kung fu formula. This set of kung fu is the initial kung fu of Xianneng Jue. Wang Xiaofei also wants to see if anyone can learn to deduce the kung fu.


    After refining it, Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about it. As long as someone looks at these two monuments, his followers will continue to increase.


    The matter of believing in energy is complete!


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing things here, a steady stream of people were rushing here from all directions. The matter of becoming an immortal is an extremely attractive thing. They are more concerned about this matter.


    "Lu Rouyu, you are responsible for selecting disciples. Anyone with spiritual roots can enter my school, but they can only be servant disciples, and they can become official disciples only after they reach the level of immortals."


    "Master, if this is the case, our venue may not be enough!"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I will develop another desert, and our sect must be built into the most powerful sect." To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161204121621

 Chapter 1389： get the path

    The problem of belief energy has been solved, and now Wang Xiaofei has turned his attention to the acquisition of Taoism. Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know why people here have so many Taoisms. He also feels that it is very important. strangeness.


    With a movement in his heart, Wang Xiaofei arrived at the nearest town in a flash.


    No one here knows Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei went straight to a women''s and children''s hospital.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is very powerful, and he can know the situation inside the hospital by looking into the hospital from a distance.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei happened to see a woman giving birth to a child. Wang Xiaofei unfolded his consciousness and looked around at the woman.


    However, nothing special happened to the child born by this woman.


    With a pat on his head, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that those soldiers who were specially recruited should be selected people. They are still very different from ordinary people.


    So, Wang Xiaofei spread out his consciousness to observe many places in the county, and he observed the birth of children in every hospital.


    This observation is a few days.


    It turned out to be so!


    After a while of observation, Wang Xiaofei discovered that some people came with the information of those who entered the mortal world when they were born.


    It seems that the energy in the body of the mortal people comes with their birth.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s entry into the mortal world is a little different from everyone else. He is compatible with people, but most people are born in reincarnation, and they are very different from him.


    After covering his divine sense in this county for a few days and observing, Wang Xiaofei really discovered the same way of merging with him into the mortal world. Those people carried too much energy.


    Seeing these things clearly, Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered.


    Obviously, even after reincarnation into the mortal, everyone still brings a lot of energy, and this energy will be scattered with each reincarnation. For individuals, they actually don''t get much benefit.


    However, this is very beneficial to Wang Xiaofei. If he can take away the energy that may be completely dissipated, wouldn''t his cultivation level be improved very quickly?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible.


    When a child is born, energy will dissipate in a certain period of time. Among these energies, there are energy of faith, kindness, and karma. These energies are useful energy to themselves.


    If you set up a formation in every hospital to lock these energies, will you be able to obtain these energies yourself?


    What would it be like if such a large formation was arranged in a big city?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he might have found a new way.


    If this is done, the amount of energy obtained by oneself will be greater.


    It has to be carefully scrutinized.


    When Wang Xiaofei came back, Sun Honglan said, "Sect Master, that Xuanyuanhong left, he said he was going back to practice."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, the old man must have a special space, where his cultivation will definitely be fast. Now that he has obtained the Immortal Gathering Formation, he naturally wants to leave.


    The old man estimated that it would be faster to cultivate an immortal alone than with himself.


    Forget it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to think about it too much. He knew that if Ji wanted his own ideas to be established, he would definitely practice very quickly.


    "How''s the registration going?"


    "Sect Master, there are too many registrations now, and a steady stream of people are coming. Many people have already started the spiritual root test."


    "Come on, let''s go have a look."


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to confirm his findings again.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the place where Xiangen was tested.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei saw a large number of people queuing for the test.


    At first glance, everyone who has tested the spiritual root is very excited, but those who do not have the spiritual root appear to be very painful.


    "Master, if all of these are accepted, we will


    It will definitely not be able to live there. "


    Lu Rouyu came over very uneasy, and they didn''t expect so many people to come to test.


    "There are never many immortal roots above the best?"


    "It is true that there are very few immortal roots above the best. Only one person with such immortal roots in ten thousand people. According to your request, these people will immediately become my sect''s disciples."


    Wang Xiaofei stood in the distance, and his consciousness moved towards the testers.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei confirmed his guess again. Most of those people with immortal roots are people with strong ties to the Tao.


    When looking at those people who do not have immortal roots, although there are some who have Taoism, most people do not have Taoism.


    It seems that another formation has to be set up.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei started refining again after he went back.


    Soon, a formation appeared under Wang Xiaofei''s refinement.


    This is a formation that is set on top of the Immortal Measuring Instrument. As long as anyone who comes to the test will have half of their karma absorbed.


    Wang Xiaofei is still a man of morality. He did not completely take away the moral karma of those people, but only took half of it.


    Although Dao Yuan was not of much use for them, Wang Xiaofei still left some for them.


    After setting up the formation again, when Wang Xiaofei asked people to come to test again, as long as they came into contact with the Immortal Measuring Instrument, half of their Taoism was charged by the formation, and then it was stored in one place of the formation. place.


    Seeing that his settings were successful Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face.


    In addition to the accumulation of this formation, Shanneng can also have other means.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he still felt that he could do good deeds by charitable and donating to the country, and only in this way could he get a lot of good energy.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows that the key is to improve his own cultivation. This will be obtained when the children are born. When the children are born, they come with the energy of those who have entered the mortal world. The energy will be very powerful, but that energy will dissipate quickly, what I have to do is to lock it with a formation method before the energy is dissipated, so that the energy is swallowed.


    After thinking about his idea for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that the advantage of doing this was that he could obtain as much pure energy as possible in this place where there is not much immortal energy, so as to cultivate.


    "Headmaster, the fact that we only recruit Chinese nationals has aroused dissatisfaction from various countries, and the media of various countries are scolding them."


    Ning Yan came to report on the media.


    Seeing their worried look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Have we suffered any loss from being scolded by others?"


    Ning Yan said, "Being scolded is always uncomfortable."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If you want to scold, let them scold them, what will happen if I don''t accept them?" To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161204121622

 Chapter 1390： Body Refinement

    As time goes by, Wang Xiaofei has completed the non-stop formation of formations in various maternity hospitals around the world.


    Although a lot of array materials were consumed, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was the foundation of his own development, and perhaps through this, he could quickly improve his cultivation.


    Letting the formation gather energy, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to further improve his body refining skills.


    The next step will be to absorb so much energy, and the lack of physical strength is also a big problem.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei called ten girls in.


    Looking at these ten beautiful female soldiers, Wang Xiaofei said, "I want to confirm again, are you willing to be my woman?"


    "Master, we have long been your women, we will never change!"


    Lu Rouyu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other girls and said, "If you don''t want to, you can leave now. If you want, we will be reunited today."


    Everyone''s faces turned red when they heard that they were going to do that today. Although they were Wang Xiaofei''s women, they had never done such a thing before.


    "We understand that we will not quit."


    "The road to immortality is very long. Maybe my cultivation speed is very fast, and I will rush out of this planet to a farther place. You may not be able to keep up with me." Wang Xiaofei also said this.


    In fact, everyone should have already understood this matter, Ning Yan said: "Don''t worry, head, we have already prepared psychologically for this matter, our path is different from that of ordinary people, and we are more willing to follow you. develop."


    "Okay, today we will practice a brand-new body training formula. This formula is for men and women to practice when they are doing that kind of thing. If you are successful in your practice, I can quickly elevate you to the Heavenly Venerate level. ."


    "Heavenly Venerable Layer!"


    Hearing that they could be raised to such a level, all ten girls looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. This was not an ordinary level.


    "Please teach the master!" At this time, all the girls expressed their willingness to cultivate.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, put a finger on Lu Rouyu''s forehead, passed this set of skills to her, and then taught them one by one in the same way.


    There is only one chance for this set of techniques, which means that even if they have learned it, they can only improve with Wang Xiaofei once. How much they can improve depends on their own understanding.


    Watching the ten girls feel there, Wang Xiaofei himself was also doing breathing exercises.


    This time is also very important to Wang Xiaofei. If he can raise his body to a higher level in one fell swoop, Wang Xiaofei believes that his development will be faster.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei saw that all the ten girls had awakened, looked at them and said, "Let''s go to the bath."


    As everyone soaked in the bath, Wang Xiaofei said, "Arouse your own passions as much as possible, and fill yourselves with **. The more ** in your hearts, the greater the potential of your whole body will be."


    "Master, can you use some aphrodisiacs?" Zhou Liying asked in a low voice, blushing.


    "It''s useless. I can click on your acupuncture point, and the effect is the same. Do you really want to use this method?"


    "Will it affect cultivation?"


    "That''s not going to happen."


    "Then ask the Sect Master to help us point acupuncture points."


    Seeing the blushing expressions of several girls, Wang Xiaofei knew that they were still a little embarrassed, and tried to blend in in this way.


    "Row!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly pointed out.


    After Wang Xiaofei clicked, he saw that the eyes of the ten girls began to show **.


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at their heads again, so that they would not forget the operation of the kung fu.


    In this way, although the ten girls are all full of sex, they also maintain a kind of clarity.


    When Wang Xiaofei hugged Lu Rouyu, the girl fell into it all at once, and all her **** was aroused.


    Other girls look at this


    The situation also leaned towards Wang Xiaofei.


    After a while of kissing and contact, the ten beauties are now completely submerged, and moans can be heard non-stop.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that it was almost time, he hugged Lu Rouyu and entered her body.


    "Running skills!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice sounded in Lu Rouyu''s mind, and the girl who had been caught in the slaughter woke up from shock, and then started to run shyly.


    Wang Xiaofei kept guiding the energy of the two.


    As this pure yin energy was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body, Wang Xiaofei used this energy to fuse with his own energy, and then a kind of body-refining energy was generated.


    Just after this energy appeared, Wang Xiaofei exchanged this energy with Lu Rouyu.


    Lu Rouyu clearly felt that her whole body was being washed and filtered by an energy.


    After constantly pushing the energy, Wang Xiaofei tapped all the potential in Lu Rouyu''s body.


    Suddenly, Lu Rouyu trembled, and a strong sense of pleasure hit her. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a powerful vitality and vitality emanating from Lu Rouyu''s body.


    After putting this, Wang Xiaofei entered Lu Rouyu''s body again, raising her body again.


    Okay, seeing Lu Rouyu was so cool that he passed out Wang Xiaofei motioned for a girl to carry him to the bed, then hugged Ning Yan and attacked again.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei exchanged energy with these ten beauties one by one.


    Every attack made the opponent faint.


    However, these girls have gained a lot. After helping them transform their bodies in this way, Wang Xiaofei knows that they can at least contain the energy of the Heavenly Venerate level at once.


    Wang Xiaofei''s own benefits are even greater.


    The pure energy of ten girls is a great tonic for Wang Xiaofei. His body has been improved again and again, and he himself does not know how much energy he can hold.


    When the last girl collapsed on the ground, Wang Xiaofei also let go of his mind and burst out with all his strength.


    I haven''t felt this way for a long time. Wang Xiaofei''s happy eruption today also gave him a feeling of evolution.


    He also carried the girl onto the specially made refining bed, and Wang Xiaofei disc sat on a warm jade stone and began to practice.


    The energy is constantly being washed in the body, and Wang Xiaofei''s body refining technique is improving in a very fast way.


    The whole body is now filled with a huge sense of power.


    After inspecting all aspects of his body, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could now devour energy. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161205121158

 Chapter 1391： Greatly improve...

    The next day, when the ten girls woke up, their faces were all red, and they all looked at the girls beside them, all lying there in white.


    However, after this incident, everyone''s kind of family relationship has been further improved. From now on, they all belong to the same man.


    After getting up and grooming, everyone discovered that their current physical condition is far stronger than before they did that.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei come in. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with some embarrassment.


    These ten beauties are their own women!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them, nodded slightly and said, "Your physical strength has been greatly improved, come with me."


    Taking them to the registration place, Wang Xiaofei took a step towards a place.


    Lu Rouyu walked in after him.


    Then several other girls walked in.


    After entering this place, everyone realized that there is something special here, and it turned out to be a very large space.


    What a strange feeling!


    The girls never thought that there is such a formation here.


    Out of curiosity, he followed Wang Xiaofei towards the front.


    After walking for a while, the situation that surprised everyone even more appeared. I saw that there was a huge pool that stored a large amount of energy. This energy is so pure, so it fits with my own energy.


    Seeing everyone''s curiosity, Wang Xiaofei said: "From now on, you will cultivate here and do your best to absorb the energy here. There is very little energy on this planet, and it is very rare to obtain such energy. It is not difficult to absorb and enter the Heavenly Venerate layer, how far you can go after entering the Heavenly Venerate layer is up to you."


    Hearing that it turns out to be energy that can be directly absorbed, everyone is not the same person who doesn¡¯t know it now, which means that they can use this energy to directly merge and directly improve, which is much faster than absorbing the energy of the sky. too much.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!"


    Everyone''s eyes are full of excitement, they know that now they have another chance.


    After Wang Xiaofei asked them to sit here and absorb them, he took one step and then disappeared.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really disappear, he came to another place.


    The energy here is still too little for him, so he simply gave it to a few women to absorb it. He only needs to absorb the energy of kindness and faith here.


    When he walked to this other place, Wang Xiaofei saw a bigger pool. There were two big pools, and they were all filled with energy absorbed from the bodies of those who had come to sign up for the test in recent days.


    "Devouring!"


    Wang Xiaofei immediately started the Devouring Technique.


    With the development of the Devouring Art, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal world has continuously incorporated a large amount of energy of kindness and faith.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that these energies were brought by those who entered the mortal world or those who were reincarnated, and now it is considered to be obtained by him.


    After the energy of the two ponds was completely swallowed by Wang Xiaofei and entered into his immortal world, the immortal world also underwent some changes.


    This huge amount of energy has been integrated into their world, some of them have entered the earth, some have been integrated into the sky, and some have been integrated into the animals and plants in the fairy world.


    When the immortal world got these two kinds of energies, it was completely transformed, full of vigor and vitality, and became more agile.


    Wang Xiaofei''s devouring speed was too fast, and he quickly devoured all the energy he had accumulated over the past few days.


    Looking at the places where the girls were, Wang Xiaofei saw that they were taking in, and they were making good progress, so he didn''t bother them anymore.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaofei came to the hospital in the county seat.


    Here, Wang Xiaofei has already set up an array, which is completely capable of storing the three types of energy.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has already seen it clearly, whether people on this planet are reincarnated people or people who have entered the mortal world, the people here belong to the kind of world that has entered the mortal world.


    That is to say, everyone has some or less energy, but some people who have been reincarnated more often have less energy in their bodies now.


    After entering the formation, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that there was a lot of energy in the three pools, and the energy was quite a lot.


    Devour!


    Wang Xiaofei devoured it without any hesitation.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei went to the next step to set up the formation.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei devoured energy every time he went to a place.


    The energy of kindness and faith completely entered the world of immortals, but immortal energy was used by Wang Xiaofei to improve his cultivation.


    The energy stored in each place was swallowed up by Wang Xiaofei, and his cultivation was also rapidly improving.


    Originally a person from the Xuanxian level, after Wang Xiaofei devoured the energy, his cultivation was rapidly improving.


    Heavenly Venerate!


    After taking a pill and swallowing the immortal energy in the largest hospital in a certain provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei naturally entered the Heavenly Venerate layer.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei entered the Heavenly Venerate layer, the world of immortals was suddenly closed, and Wang Xiaofei could no longer see the situation in the world of immortals.


    what happened?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little flustered at the beginning, but soon Wang Xiaofei thought that the same situation happened in some of the novels he had read. Under normal circumstances, there may be a process of closing every time you upgrade~www.novelhall .com~ Although he doesn''t know when he will be able to see the situation in the immortal world again, Wang Xiaofei continues to devour energy.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s devouring is a little quicker. As long as the three energies are devouring, they will all enter the immortal world, but they will not be used to be absorbed by the body.


    Could it be that after the immortal world is closed, it still needs a huge amount of energy to start it?


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to think too much. As long as he has energy, he will devour it with all his strength.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei devoured the energy in these formations twice, but the space of the immortal world was still not opened.


    How much energy does this require!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat speechless. The creation of this immortal world requires so much energy. This is something Wang Xiaofei never thought of.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it in a few days.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that there was not much energy in those pools, he simply returned to his residence.


    After coming back this time, I found that the ten girls were still cultivating, but it could be seen that their cultivation was improving rapidly.


    After checking their situation one by one, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved, everything was very normal. To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161205121203

 Chapter 1392： 10 gods

    A year has passed, and what makes Wang Xiaofei a little depressed is that there is no progress in the immortal world.


    During this year, Wang Xiaofei put a lot of materials and minerals into his dantian, and he was naturally absorbed by the immortal world.


    Energy is also being continuously fed into it, no matter how much is fed, the Immortal World will be directly incorporated.


    However, no matter how many things are sent in, there is no movement in the immortal world.


    Fortunately, there is no requirement for immortal energy in the immortal world today, so Wang Xiaofei can use immortal energy to improve his cultivation.


    During this year, none of the ten girls made any noise. The entire Huaxia Sect was thanks to those chiefs. Their subordinates were more capable, and they also made the entire sect a splendid one.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about their loyalty to him. As long as he sees the big monument he erected, naturally, everyone will have faith in him.


    Huang Zhenggao came to help preside over the sect again. Under his operation, the recruited disciples were divided into some divisions. Those with good spiritual roots and fast-improving cultivation developed in this Tucker area, and ordinary personnel were sent to Several desert areas transformed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Those places, like the Tucker District, have long been transformed, and they are no longer deserts.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was sitting in Ye Zi and deducing his own kung fu tricks, his mind moved, and Wang Xiaofei came to the place where Lu Rouyu and the others retreated.


    The one-year retreat is not too dangerous for her. After entering the immortal layer, she can feed on energy.


    When she looked at the ten women whose bodies were covered with dust, she saw that Lu Rouyu''s whole body shook, and her eyes opened.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw two rays of light emanating from her eyes, piercing the opening like a sharp sword.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw her like this, there was already a smile on his face, this girl is really good, not only broke through to the Heavenly Venerate level, but also the pinnacle of the Heavenly Venerate level.


    "Master!"


    When she saw Wang Xiaofei standing there, Lu Rouyu looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Well, now I am the pinnacle of Tianzun!"


    While speaking, Lu Rouyu also became a little proud. Of course, her heart was more grateful. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, she would never have imagined such a big development.


    "Go and take a bath."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said something.


    Lu Rouyu glanced at her body, exclaimed in surprise, and rushed out already.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei had already opened a door to the formation, so it wouldn''t affect Lu Rouyu''s escape.


    Not taking a bath for a year is really a terrible thing for a girl.


    Just after Lu Rouyu left, a girl named Wei Mingli opened her eyes.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at her, this girl had reached the level of the pinnacle of Heavenly Venerate, but she was a little weaker than Lu Rouyu.


    "Congratulations on entering Tianzun."


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy, his wife, with her help, can improve her cultivation level, which is of course a good thing.


    When Wei Mingli saw Wang Xiaofei, she said excitedly, "Sect Master, I have entered the Heavenly Venerate layer. This is a rare promotion in history!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Go ahead and talk about it after the bath."


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei simply sat cross-legged and waited for everyone''s situation. Today should be the time for them to come out.


    Sure enough, the ensuing time was full of beauties who were half excited.


    Without exception, ten Heavenly Venerate masters appeared!


    Wang Xiaofei is also proud of the fact that he was able to help ten people enter the Heavenly Venerate layer in such a short period of time. This is something that not many people can do.


    After the bath, the ten girls communicated with them about the advanced stage. They are really excited now. I have never heard of the existence of a master of the Heavenly Venerate on the planet. They are the first batch of Heavenly Venerate.


    The master of the rank.


    "Master, what is your cultivation base now?"


    A girl named Wu Nayu looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously.


    "I am the Heavenly Venerate layer."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it even though he was only at the Heavenly Venerate level, but these ten girls combined were not enough for him to fight.


    The girls didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei had only so little cultivation, and everyone started talking again.


    "Has there been any changes in your Danhai?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Lu Rou said: "Master, this is exactly what I want to ask you, why is there something called the Immortal World in my Danhai?"


    Hearing her say this, Wei Mingli said curiously: "Yes, it''s really strange, what does it mean when there is such a thing in it suddenly?"


    Seeing their curious expressions, Wang Xiaofei told them about entering the mortal world after letting them sit down.


    They had never thought of such a thing, and they were all in a daze.


    "Master, do you mean that everyone has the potential to inspire the world that appears?" When Lu Rouyu thought that she was a person of reincarnation, the shock in her heart was indescribable.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "People who are reincarnated have to break up their family Maybe you have a family before you are reincarnated, you still have your man, your husband, your family, but there are countless After several reincarnations, you have also had countless marriages. Before your entry into the mortal world, your family has long since dispersed. This is a big hurdle for an immortal cultivator, a psychologically shocking hurdle. Get over this threshold!"


    No one would have thought that there would be such a thing, and everyone was a little stunned.


    And her husband before entering the world?


    Thinking about it, and thinking that you have gone through countless reincarnations and have that kind of relationship with different men, everyone really feels a little overwhelmed for a while.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Now look at your own situation, the energy is pure, and the mind is purified, you are already a brand new body and mind, if you have anything else for this stinky body of the body If you take this kind of memory, you will never be able to cross this threshold."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words shocked everyone.


    Lu Rouyu sighed and said, "Let''s pass everything in the past, I only know that I am your woman now."


    "You won''t despise us, will you?" Wu Nayu asked.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "There is no question of who dislikes who. We are brand new people, and we should move in a further direction." To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161205121207

 Chapter 1393： Xuanyuan Hong is here again...

    What Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand was that his immortal world had never been opened, and he couldn''t understand the reason.


    "Master, Xuanyuanhong is here again."


    Ning Yan came in to report.


    After these girls fought Wang Xiaofei''s passionate bed several times, they also completely put aside their original ideas. They also want to understand, anyway, life is just this thing, Wang Xiaofei knows the situation and doesn''t care about them. In the past, let''s talk about it, Wang Xiaofei is too strong, doing that kind of thing with Wang Xiaofei is a kind of enjoyment for everyone.


    "Xuanyuanhong is here again?"


    For this old man, Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious, and he didn''t know whether he had reached the Heavenly Venerate level in the past year.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the living room, Xuanyuanhong also looked up at Wang Xiaofei.


    After seeing this, Xuanyuan Hong said, "I didn''t expect the senior to reach such a high level so quickly."


    Wang Xiaofei also saw that the other party also reached the Heavenly Venerate level, and praised: "You have also reached it."


    After sitting down, Xuanyuan Hong said, "I wonder what happened to Senior Wang''s immortal world?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xuanyuanhong and said, "We should be about the same, right?"


    Xuanyuanhong sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to open the world of immortals. My idea was wrong before, not only can I open the world of immortals after reaching the Heavenly Venerate layer, but there are more tasks to do. ."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It seems like this is the case, becoming an immortal is not an easy thing."


    Xuanyuanhong said: "Not only that, even if we complete this task and open up the world of immortals, I feel that we will not become immortals, and there are still too many tasks."


    Wang Xiaofei knows that Xuanyuanhong has been preparing for so many years, that is, if his cultivation base has not been reached, and now he has not opened it, it means that there are other conditions that need to be completed.


    "I remember that when I entered the mortal world, there was a feeling in my heart record, that it is necessary to complete several items in the world. Is this the same for you?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Shaking his head, Xuanyuan Hong said, "Everyone''s requirements are different. My impression is to obtain a lot of good energy."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Hong Dao: "This matter should be easy to handle, you just need to do some good deeds to complete it."


    Xuanyuan Hong said, "It''s not that easy either. Not only do you do good deeds, but some people must be grateful from the heart."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this kid''s task was really too easy, it was much easier than himself.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has also confirmed one thing now, that is, he really has to do some more things to become the world''s top.


    What kind of thing are you doing?


    However, Wang Xiaofei was a little undecided.


    "Where do you think I should start?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Xuanyuanhong smiled and said: "You are very simple. For example, to get a company and make it the world''s top company will be the completion of the task."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he really felt that the other party''s idea was a good idea. If this is the case, it would be easy for him to arrive, and he would be able to complete it soon.


    Xuanyuanhong said again: "My understanding of this is that the predecessors have not done it, but you did. Only in this way can the task be considered completed."


    What is not developed by others, developed by yourself?


    There are too many ideas in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Huaxia School is one, but it seems that this one is not enough, so let''s start with technology. I believe that the knowledge of technology can make achievements by itself.


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked towards Xuanyuanhong, thinking that this old boy didn''t believe in himself, which means that he was not influenced by his monument.


    No, the next step is to think about refining the tablet again. Now that he is a Celestial Master, the refined tablet should have some influence on him.


    The old man walked away after chatting with Wang Xiaofei for a while.


    Looking at the back of the old man leaving, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that this old man was absolutely


    He has his own power, and he doesn''t know what kind of power his power is.


    Also, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that those countries in the West are probably not what they see on the surface. After so many years of inheritance, don''t they have someone like Xuanyuanhong?


    No matter, what I have to do now is to get another world-leading thing out, and then see what kind of situation it will be.


    "Which of you are familiar with technology?"


    After finding a few beauties, Wang Xiaofei asked directly.


    "Master, I still have some research in computer, what are you going to do?"


    Ning Yan looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "Master, I''m someone who has studied airplanes. I know a little bit about this." Wu Nayu asked.


    Unexpectedly, such a talent really exists.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said, "You help me to start a company, and I will specialize in the production of high-tech products in the next step."


    Several women suddenly looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement. A person who cultivated immortals came to do such a thing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, when they thought that Wang Xiaofei was also a capable person, everyone didn''t ask any further questions and went to work after agreeing.


    Wang Xiaofei walked to the place where he gained his beliefs, and when he looked and looked at that place his heart moved, he didn''t have a lot of knowledge of technology, why didn''t he combine high technology with equipment and do it here A big monument, it will become a scenic spot at that time, even those who do not have immortal roots can contribute to the energy of their beliefs!


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei called Lu Rouyu over and said, "You help me to buy these kinds of materials, I need a lot of these kinds of materials. By the way, our company has the first product, It is a kind of injection, called evolution fluid, as long as it is injected, the human body can evolve."


    "What kind of evolution is this?" Lu Rouyu asked.


    "Evolving human beings, I will invent a drug that can be evolved as long as it is injected. Some people can generate immortal roots during evolution. Even those who cannot generate immortal roots will have doubled after evolution. Shouyan."


    "real?"


    Lu Rouyu''s eyes widened, she knew that this thing would be an absolute sensation for everyone.


    "Go ahead, buy all the materials I need, and I will make a machine to produce this medicine in large quantities."


    "Master, I think we still need to make our official website, and publish this knowledge on it. Several of us have the ability in this area to ensure that we can do this well."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, you can do it, I''m only responsible for getting things out." To be continued. , Your support is my greatest motivation. 161205121212

 Chapter 1394： Fairy World has...

    A tall figure made by Wang Xiaofei stood in the Tucker area, and it was exactly Wang Xiaofei''s own appearance.


    The colossus is protected by a formation, and there is a large pool of belief in it. Even Wang Xiaofei has made a channel that can connect with himself according to the situation in the fantasy world. No matter where he goes, the beliefs here will enter. Inside Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Wang Xiaofei has long seen that energy such as belief is a special energy that ignores various dimensions.


    Looking at the colossus that he wanted to erect there, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, as long as anyone saw the colossus, they would definitely be influenced by the colossus, and they would have faith in and loyalty to themselves.


    Therefore, now Wang Xiaofei no longer cares which race the other party is, these people are all people who believe in themselves from now on.


    Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has been improved recently. With a lot of energy, Wang Xiaofei has been promoted to the Heavenly Monarch level, almost to the Heavenly Emperor level.


    Too much energy has been swallowed from all over the place, and now Wang Xiaofei obviously found that the immortal world is no longer so crazy to absorb it, and it has shown a kind of saturation.


    However, so far there has not been much change in the fairy world.


    "Master, can the evolution fluid be released?"


    Lu Rouyu and the others have been working on the production of evolution fluid recently.


    "let''s start!"


    It is not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei to prepare the evolution liquid. Now all the controlled pharmaceutical factories are doing their best to produce. Each of the ten girls is responsible for one area. Wang Xiaofei has divided the world into ten areas. With the production of evolutionary fluid, these ten girls will become the top figures in the world.


    After the No. 1 leader and the others knew about this, they first let the army give injections. As a result, some of them actually possessed immortal roots and transferred to cultivation. More people improved their abilities and built a Chinese nation. evolutionary man army.


    Although the evolutionary people are far worse than the cultivators, this evolutionary people have been able to march into the universe, and they are also a new kind of human beings.


    After Wang Xiaofei arranged for a few girls to do this, he sat cross-legged in the room and observed the changes in his whole body.


    This is an experiment by Wang Xiaofei, and he also wants to see if his guess is correct.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, with the introduction of the evolution fluid, Wang Xiaofei''s reputation once again aroused heated discussions, and Wang Xiaofei was praised as the ancestor of the new human beings for a while.


    One by one new human beings appeared, and one by one those who produced immortal roots appeared!


    Looking at the evolution of the human beings around them, more and more people have invested in the evolution.


    Although each injection needs to pay 10,000 Chinese coins, this still cannot stop everyone''s enthusiasm for evolution.


    The ten girls are really shocked now, each of them can be said to be soft in receiving money. The Wang Group has instantly become the most dazzling big company in the world, and it has also become the richest group in the world.


    However, all of this didn''t mean much to Wang Xiaofei. What he wanted to see more was the changes in his immortal world.


    "Master, the evolutionary people in our regions have exceeded one billion!"


    There was joy in Lu Rouyu''s eyes.


    Just after hearing this, Wang Xiaofei moved and said to Lu Rou, "You can be responsible, I will practice first."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei entered the training room.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei looked into his body, a feeling of surprise came to his heart.


    changed!


    Wang Xiaofei finally saw some changes in his immortal world.


    When I took a serious look, a phantom appeared in the immortal world. However, in this phantom, there was a piece that was so obvious that it showed a real scene that could be seen.


    After Wang Xiaofei researched for a while, he found that the immortal world appeared to be one-fifth.


    Could it be that he has played such a big move as only one success, and there are still four things left?


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that my thoughts are true.


    This is a bit difficult!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, the evolution requirements of his immortal world are too difficult.


    Wang Xiaofei estimated that he came with consciousness, so he would have such difficulties.


    However, he finally found the direction. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he has the direction, it will not be too difficult to do.


    Wang Xiaofei also made a discovery. After the injection of the evolution fluid, his good energy has been greatly increased. There are more and more good energy from all over the world. I don''t know what happened. Wang Xiaofei guessed that it might be The reason why this evolutionary fluid of oneself will be helpful to people.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei is thinking about is another invention problem.


    Human evolution is one direction, and there are four global beneficiaries left.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of the threat of nuclear weapons to mankind.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of the way he used to deal with nuclear weapons in the fantasy world, abolishing the entire nuclear weapons. As long as the nuclear weapons are abolished, maybe he can be regarded as an achievement?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei directly published a method of making a sound wave device on the Internet this time. No matter who it is, as long as this kind of sound wave device is produced and launched, nuclear weapons within a range of 3,000 kilometers will be destroyed by this sound wave. go.


    After the announcement of Wang Xiaofei''s sound wave device, it really caused a shock around the world.


    Then too many people made this kind of sound wave device, and all the nuclear weapons in the world were destroyed in a short time.


    Wang Xiaofei also didn''t care about the lively situation in the outside world He looked at his immortal world again.


    Sure enough, the effect is manifested. This time, not only the energy of faith has been greatly increased, but also the arrival of good energy, and even the energy of Wang Xiaofei''s discovery of Taoism has also been integrated into many entrances.


    When I looked at the immortal world again, I saw that another one-fifth of the immortal world appeared.


    All of a sudden, two-fifths of the place appeared, and now there are still three things to show the world of immortals.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence increased, he knew that he had finally found a way to open the world of immortals.


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that as long as it is beneficial to the planet, it is easy to be recognized for his achievements. For example, the sonic device this time, after destroying the nuclear weapons, is a good thing for the planet. The problem is, the next step of my own direction may have to go from this direction, so that it is easier to achieve success.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has a direction. The next invention should be the content of pollution control. As long as the content of pollution control is released, I believe it will be a success.

 Chapter 1395： And open fairy...

    What kind of invention should we make?


    Wang Xiaofei thought seriously here.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei had his own ideas. The problems of pollution and urban traffic jams are becoming more and more serious. The most important thing is that people''s travel is too dependent on the means of transportation. If this means of transportation is solved, the road will definitely not. There are so many cars, and at the same time, the energy demand is not so much, and the whole road is quiet.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the principle of the teleportation array and the teleportation talisman.


    It''s time to invent a new way of traveling.


    Thinking that almost all people today have evolved, and the body can withstand the energy squeeze of moving, Wang Xiaofei intends to do some research in this area.


    After a month of research and simplification, Wang Xiaofei has come up with an automatic navigation mobile device.


    This kind of porter is enough on this planet.


    After summoning a few women, Wang Xiaofei asked them to start producing this kind of shifter after a fierce battle.


    In fact, it is not a talisman anymore, but a kind of charger, which can be used indefinitely as long as it is charged. It is very convenient to hold it in your hand and instantly reach your position.


    Sure enough, with the emergence of this new type of tool, Wang Xiaofei was once again called the pioneer of a new type of transportation.


    Anyway, what Wang Xiaofei sees now is that a piece of his immortal world has appeared again, three-fifths of it, and there are only two pieces left to complete.


    While making inventions, while devouring energy from all over the world, Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Xuanyuanhong appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei again at this time.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, Xuanyuanhong showed a kind of fanaticism that only believers have, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Please also accept me into the Huaxia Gate."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Xuanyuanhong, he was full of joy. The old boy probably saw the colossal statue, but now he has been wiped out by the power of his colossal statue, and he has injected loyalty to himself.


    "Okay, from now on you will be one of the elders of my sect."


    Seeing Xuanyuanhong''s situation, Wang Xiaofei was no longer polite to him.


    "How is it, has your immortal world opened up yet?"


    Shaking his head, Xuanyuan Hong said: "Sect Master, there is a key point in the development of the Immortal World, that is, as long as one person has opened up, the second one must be completed by completing two top-level tasks, and the third one must be the pioneer. It is to complete three tasks, and so on, we have a planetary immortal cultivation organization, and there are already four people who have opened up the immortal world."


    There is such a thing!


    I didn''t expect the old man to tell himself now.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "My original purpose was to come to see and guide you to kill those four people. As long as those four people are killed, naturally we don''t need to complete so many tasks."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Isn''t it going to return to the transition zone after the immortal world is completed?"


    Shaking his head, Xuanyuan Hong said, "Sect Master, that''s not the case. After the opening of this immortal world was completed, everyone didn''t leave. They are still here, but their level has been improved, and they can be between the two levels. Free entry and exit."


    And such a thing?


    "Of course, it is said that after the immortal world is opened, the chance of falling is also very high. On another level, it is easy to die. Those four people dare not enter, they are worried that they will fall after entering."


    Wang Xiaofei is more and more shocked now, this Xuanyuanhong knows a lot.


    "You think I can kill those people?"


    "In the beginning, I was not optimistic about you, but, after seeing that you entered the Heavenly Venerate level so quickly, I intended to befriend you. I wanted to see if I could lure you to kill those few people. Although they entered the Heavenly Venerate level, However, they have not been able to improve their cultivation for a long time, and I can kill two of them myself, if you can kill two more people, it will be easier for us to open the world of immortals and people."


    Still having this idea!


    Wang Xiaofei understood it, and the old man didn''t have any good intentions.


    However, now this old man has become an elder under his sect, so he can be spared.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Where do the four of them live now?"


    "They are located in the ocean, and there are several large spaces in the ocean. I also live in the East China Sea, where there is a space passed down by our Xuanyuan Sect."


    "According to what you said, there should be many people on the planet who opened the world of immortals before, right?"


    "Yes, a lot of them, most of them are just one mission or two missions, there is no special place, and they are all cultivations of the Heavenly Venerate layer, but after they entered another dimension, they did not come back, and I don''t know. How about life and death."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, there are so many mortals, it is impossible for no one to open the world of immortals, it seems that it is not uncommon for people to open.


    "The four people have never left. Many of us hate them and want to kill them. In fact, it is not uncommon for people to enter the Heavenly Venerate layer, and there are many of them, but they have the world of immortals. , is naturally much stronger than us in terms of combat power, and there are many Tianzun masters who have been killed by the four of them together."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Will they take the initiative to attack?"


    "Yes, your influence now must be targeted by them, and they will definitely come to kill you, you have to pay attention to it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I really want to see how powerful they are."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is almost a person from the Heavenly Emperor layer, of course he is not afraid of each other.


    Xuanyuan Hong said: "They still have some means The immortal world is said to be able to send opponents into their immortal world, in their immortal world they are the supreme rulers, no matter who they are, only Might be killed."


    Still have such ability?


    Wang Xiaofei also had more expectations for his immortal world. If this is the case, his immortal world is estimated to be even stronger.


    "Since that''s the case, how can we fight them?"


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of a question.


    "As long as they are higher than their level, they will naturally not be your opponents, and it is difficult for people of the same level to absorb you in their immortal world."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xuanyuanhong and said, "You are now at the peak of Tianzun?"


    Xuanyuan Hong said: "Yes, we have been preparing for a long time. With everyone''s help, we can easily improve."

 Chapter 1396： Xuanyuan Hong has some...

    When the two were talking, suddenly both of them were shocked.


    Several powerful breaths are coming from a distance.


    "They''re here!"


    Xuanyuan Hong was a little nervous at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it must be the people who opened the world of immortals that Xuanyuan Hong said were coming.


    I didn''t expect them to come so soon.


    Wang Xiaofei got up and walked towards.


    At this time, many immortal cultivators felt the power of this coercion. This was an infinitely powerful force, and it was the energy that the other party intentionally inspired.


    "All four of them came."


    Xuanyuan Hong stood beside Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t show his breath, just stood there watching.


    I saw that four people were already standing in front of the colossus, and their eyes were all cast on the colossus.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Master, I can''t contact those people right now, they should be in the space."


    Xuanyuan Hong felt a little dangerous.


    "It''s not a big deal, just watch it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked indifferent.


    At this time, Lu Rouyu and others came over, and they were also shocked by this huge momentum, not knowing what kind of person came.


    "Master, what happened?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the four masters floating in the air, and said in surprise, "Who are they?"


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "It should be one of our elders soon, hehe."


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei had already understood the cultivation status of these four people. It really is a peak of Tianzun, and three Tianzun are in the late stage. Facing the colossus that they refined, their consciousness has no resistance at all. , must be modified consciousness.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, the four people who had opened up the world of immortals that Xuanyuan Hong said came here. The method they used was very special. After one was opened, they took the initiative to enter another space, and then the second one quickly After completing one mission, he naturally became the person who opened the world of immortals, and then after entering another space, the third one completed the mission quickly.


    When the fourth man completed his mission, they all returned to the planet together.


    It was almost cheating, and the four of them together became the person who opened the world of immortals.


    However, it is precisely because of their timidity that they have been reluctant to go further in other dimensions. In this way, although their cultivation has been improved, they cannot be improved at all. how high.


    This time, when the four of them knew that a character like Wang Xiaofei had appeared, they didn''t take it seriously at first. However, as Wang Xiaofei''s tasks were completed one by one, it also alarmed them, and they knew that someone was trying to open the world of immortals.


    This is something they don''t want to see. If someone develops, there will naturally be a threat to them. This time they came together, just wanting to meet this powerful person.


    However, when they arrived, they saw the colossus from a distance.


    At a glance, all four of them could clearly feel a powerful force coming from above the colossus.


    The four of them couldn''t help but looked towards the colossus.


    Seeing this, the hearts of the four were shocked, and they knew that they had been plotted against.


    When they tried to fight back with the power of the fairy world one by one, they found that even the power of the fairy world could not withstand the annihilating power that came from the giant statue.


    What the **** happened?


    The hearts of the four people shook, but they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to.


    The locked trapped power from the giant statue trapped them here. Although they only glanced at the giant statue, the content on it was printed on their brains.


    What shocked them even more was that the will-modifying power emanating from the colossus was so powerful that it was impossible to resist.


    Done!


    The four people knew in their hearts that they could not change their destiny today.


    A little bit of time passed, and the people watching only saw them standing there with their hands behind their backs, looking at the colossus, but only Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the four people were being obliterated by their own formation, and their consciousness was being modified.


    The time for a cup of tea passed, just when Lu Rouyu and the others couldn''t help but want to ask questions, Wang Xiaofei flashed his figure and arrived in front of the four people.


    Xuanyuanhong is now very loyal to Wang Xiaofei, and he is also striding to keep up, following closely behind Wang Xiaofei.


    When the two of them arrived, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Have you seen the Sect Master yet?"


    At this time, the will of the four people was completely wiped out and modified. When they saw Wang Xiaofei coming, the four of them were like Xuanyuan Hong, and their faces were full of fanatical beliefs. ."


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. They thought that there would be a big war, but it turned out to be such a situation, completely beyond their expectations.


    Seeing that the four of them had indeed changed their wills, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile. These four people could tell some information about other dimensions.


    At this time, many people had arrived, and everyone looked at these four people.


    Taking this opportunity, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "Everyone, these five people are the elders of my Huaxia Sect. They are all cultivations of the Heavenly Venerate level, and the five of them will be the elders of our sect in the future."


    Wang Xiaofei also counted Xuanyuanhong, anyway, these people don''t need to be in vain.


    Everyone was even more stunned when they heard that it turned out to be the cultivation level of the Celestial Venerable.


    In fact Since the creation of the colossus, as long as the people who came to watch it have been affected, a large number of people have been affected, and everyone is a fanatical believer of Wang Xiaofei, and there are not many people there. People will object to Wang Xiaofei''s affairs.


    After driving everyone away, Wang Xiaofei took the four back to the residence.


    Up to now, Xuanyuanhong was still looking at the four of them in confusion, and he never understood why this was happening.


    This is the person who opened the world of the four immortals!


    When he thought that they had become Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates before they even fought, Xuanyuanhong could only shake his head and sigh, this was something he could never have imagined.


    Looking at the four, Xuanyuan Hong felt that the four were really willing to join Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    However, Xuanyuanhong felt excited when he saw that these four people had become members of Huaxia Sect, which was enough to show that the strength of Huaxia Sect was very strong.


    Lu Rouyu and other girls were also extremely puzzled at this time. They really couldn''t understand what happened.

 Chapter 1397： fairy world

    In the room, only Wang Xiaofei, Xuanyuan Hong and the four people who opened the world of immortals were left.


    "Introduce yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the four and said something.


    "The four of us are all surnamed Mu, and we are four brothers. We are ranked according to the ranking. From the beginning, I was the eldest Mu, and also the second child. The following are the third and fourth Mu."


    The old man pointed to and introduced them one by one.


    "It turned out to be brothers from the Mu family. I know that you have opened the world of immortals. I am very curious about what kind of place the world of immortals is."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Boss Mu sighed: "Everyone thinks that cultivating immortals is good, in fact, cultivating immortals is not as simple as people think you are, every step is full of danger, and the opening of the immortal world is actually the real thing. It brings people into a wild place.¡±


    Wild land?


    Wang Xiaofei and Xuanyuanhong looked at each other, no one knew what to say.


    Xuanyuanhong said puzzled: "Isn''t the opening of the immortal world a brand new cultivation world? It should be full of immortal energy, the fairyland is beautiful, and everyone has a long life extension?"


    Mu Laosan said bitterly: "If that''s the case, why don''t we enter and what are we doing here?"


    "Yeah, we are all very curious. It stands to reason that you should enter it. Why haven''t you entered?"


    With a wry smile, Mu Lao Si said: "Actually, we are going to enter soon. As long as the immortal world is opened, we can only stay in the mortal land for a thousand years at most. If we do not enter for a thousand years, the immortal world will naturally If it is closed, the longevity of people will come soon, and if you don¡¯t enter, you will end up dead.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more curious and asked, "You are talking about a prehistoric place, what kind of place is it?"


    Mu Laodao: "One thing, Daoist Xuanyuan is right, it is indeed a land of immortal energy, but it is the reason for immortal energy, all kinds of monsters and spirit beasts are rampant, and human beings are It was actually very difficult inside. Not to mention others, when I first entered, I happened to appear next to a monster, and the other party rushed towards me. I fought with it for a while before I realized that it was not at all. Its opponent, as a last resort, I can only retreat."


    Mu Lao Er said: "I also encountered the same situation, it''s just that I went a little further. I went all the way, and all I encountered were powerful monsters, each of them possessing the power to destroy the world. energy."


    Mu Lao San said: "Actually, I feel that this place is another test for us, but it is too difficult to develop in it."


    "Have you ever met a human?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Shaking his head, the Mu family brothers said: "The place where we go out should be a forest. If we want to see humans, we must pass through that forest. However, with our strength, even if we want to pass through that forest. It seems difficult, once our four brothers walked for a while, and almost died, and finally had to retreat again."


    Originally, I wanted to learn about the situation after the docking of the Immortal World from them, but they didn''t expect them to know at all.


    "What role does the fairy world play?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Mu Laodao: "The Immortal World is actually a portal, the portal to that space."


    Is it that simple?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little disappointed, his own fairy world spent so much thought and did not open, why is it so simple?


    Xuanyuan Hong was also curious: "Since it''s such a simple place, how can it be so complicated in terms of completing the task."


    Mu Laodao: "I have a feeling that even if we enter the world of immortal cultivation, we may not necessarily become immortals."


    Xuanyuan Hong nodded slightly and said, "Ordinary people''s view of immortals is very simple. They believe that people who have lived for thousands of years are immortal. In fact, in my opinion, it is not that easy to become immortal."


    Seeing the change in Wang Renren''s expression, Wang Xiaofei was also a little confused about becoming an immortal.


    Could it be said that immortality is really unpredictable?


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed resoluteness. Since he has come to this road, there is no reason not to move forward bravely.


    "What kind of situation do you think this fairy world is like?"


    This time Mu Lao Dao: "Actually, I have a feeling that in addition to being a brave man in the world of immortals, he is also at the level of a cultivator."


    "The level of a cultivator?"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei became even more curious.


    "Yes, we thought about it seriously, this is really just a level, just like when we introduce Qi into the body or introduce immortals into the body, the opening of the immortal world means that you have a ticket to become immortal, You got to this level."


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by what Mu Lao Er said. If it is only one level, then what level will there be?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the realm of cultivators he knew in the fantasy world.


    Is it really a way of dividing the realm?


    "Opening the fairy world is equivalent to entering the first level."


    Xuanyuanhong muttered to himself for a while and then sighed: "If this is the case, we need to improve too many levels, when will we be able to become immortals?"


    Mu Laosi said: "I also found a situation, UU reading I feel that there are not many people in the place we entered, as long as the people inside are almost people who own the world of immortals."


    Everyone knows that he has not seen the people inside, and he does not take this guess seriously.


    However, from what they said, it is not impossible to leave inside. Wang Xiaofei thought about it and asked, "Do you think the world of immortals is a passage, and we can all return to this planet anywhere?"


    Boss Mu thought for a moment, his eyes lit up and said: "It''s really possible, I remember that when I walked forward after entering, I didn''t come back at a fixed place, but when I left a little farther, the energy in the immortal world seemed to be serious. Not enough, and the passage will stop as if."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei already understood in his heart that the Immortal World is indeed a passage. However, this passage has different powers depending on each person''s construction of the passage. Their Immortal World is probably not too big, and his own It''s different. With so much material and energy incorporated, the channel doesn''t even absorb it anymore, which is enough to show that he has expanded the construction of the channel to the limit.


    Or it can be said that the foundation you have laid is the most solid, and the room for development will be greater.

 Chapter 1398： No matter how dangerous...

    After learning something from the Mu family brothers, Xuanyuanhong became silent. He used to think that the Mu family brothers blocked his immortal world from opening, but now he realized that it was not so simple to open it.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and said to the Mu family brothers: "Although that place is dangerous, you should still enter it."


    Mu Laodao: "Actually, we all intend to enter."


    "That''s it, Xuanyuanhong, you should contact your buddies, you can all sit down and discuss this matter, you can use the four of them to enter, you can quickly open the immortal world, complete the opening quickly, and then make an appointment. Entering together, what do you think?"


    In fact, there is no need for Wang Xiaofei to ask for his opinion, as long as Wang Xiaofei speaks, they will all agree.


    Xuanyuanhong nodded vigorously and said, "This is a very good way. I will go to them and tell them about it immediately, and bring them here."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Come and have a look."


    After I thought about it, I became my own believer.


    After a few people arranged the accommodation, Wang Xiaofei was sitting here thinking about things.


    I originally wanted to learn something from the Mu family brothers, but now I know that it is not so simple.


    Should it be over?


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei decided to go as soon as possible. It would be safe to stay behind. However, if a cultivator loses his enterprising spirit, he will soon be eliminated.


    Now Wang Xiaofei begins to recall some situations in the fantasy world. The more he recalls, the more Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that maybe he will become an ordinary person after the past.


    What exactly is the situation in the world of immortality?


    Obviously, the assessment is not about the situation of cultivation, but a kind of perception of heaven.


    Perhaps at the end, the understanding of the way of heaven is the key.


    After a few days, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the arrival of several powerful energy fluctuations, and then saw Xuanyuanhong and seven people standing in front of the giant statue.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, and it seems that these people at the peak of Tianzun will not be spared.


    Sure enough, after a while, these people all showed a frenzy when they saw Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei called the Mu family brothers, and then told them how to open the fairy world separately.


    These people left together, and Wang Xiaofei locked his whole body aura. He didn''t hope that after the Mu family brothers passed, he would get a breakthrough and open up the world of immortals.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei felt that several people had completely opened up the world of immortals.


    "Leave your soul lamps here, and let''s go together!"


    Looking at the twelve people who had opened up the immortal world, Wang Xiaofei asked them to leave their soul lamps separately, just to see what would happen to them after they passed.


    After these people left their soul lanterns, Wang Xiaofei saw their whole bodies flashing, and then they disappeared in front of his eyes one by one.


    After carefully checking the situation when they left, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly, and it could be seen that there was nothing left when they left.


    When I looked at the soul lamps again, the twelve soul lamps that were lit there were still on.


    "Order, to collect various materials around the world."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei planned to collect more materials to integrate into his immortal world. He wanted to see what the immortal world would grow into.


    Lu Rouyu and others used the power of the current Huaxia Sect, and a large amount of materials were sent over.


    As long as Wang Xiaofei got the materials, he sent them to the Immortal World. He also wanted to see if the swallowing of the materials would reach the limit and stop.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei kept blending in the materials, the devouring of the materials in the Immortal World finally stopped.


    Looking at the huge amount of energy entering, Wang Xiaofei knew that what he had to do now was to open the world of immortals.


    When looking at the immortal world, two-fifths of the place had disappeared, and now it has reached the standard.


    Do you want to open it now?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated a little.


    After calling the ten girls together, Wang Xiaofei looked at them, and then told them about the fairy world.


    "Master, are you leaving?"


    Everyone was a little anxious when they heard this.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Since you have embarked on the path of immortality, you have to move forward bravely along the way. If you are afraid at any time, it means that you have been eliminated. You should also do your best. The next step can be the same. way to open your fairy world."


    At this time, the ten girls had already known about the changes in their Danhai, but they didn''t know the situation before, but after being told by Wang Xiaofei, they realized that this kind of thing turned out to be a necessary process.


    "Everything here is left to you."


    Wang Xiaofei had already made a decision at this time, and he would enter that place no matter what, to see what the situation was like.


    After the arrangement, Wang Xiaofei was devouring energy all over the world this time. After the huge energy gathered was swallowed by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level naturally entered the Heavenly Emperor layer.


    With the entry of the Heavenly Emperor layer, Wang Xiaofei''s suppressed immortal world could no longer be suppressed.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, Wang Xiaofei realized that his fairy world had opened automatically.


    Just after the immortal world opened, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his immortal world was a passage. As long as he walked along this passage, he could enter a brand new place.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of enlightenment in Wang Xiaofei''s heart.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei finally knew the level of the immortal world The higher the cultivation base, the more tasks he completed, especially the more energy and materials in the immortal world were integrated, the higher the level he entered.


    If the Mu family brothers and the others entered a new level, Wang Xiaofei entered a situation of self-selection, which would be a safer level.


    As Wang Xiaofei thought, the level of entry is actually a kind of assessment of heaven. This time the assessment is no longer a matter of killing. After all, everyone has had too many killings along the way. a kind of heart.


    It''s kind of complicated!


    What level should I enter?


    Obviously, the levels are different, and they are completely different from the brothers of the Mu family. They will still enter the primitive stage, but they can choose to enter the level they want to enter.


    The comprehensive evolution of the immortal world has a great benefit for Wang Xiaofei. He is now a perfect body, and ordinary attacks are useless to him.

 Chapter 1399： choose

    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also has a new choice. He has always been beautiful, and the things he does are earth-shattering. Since this time it is a test of Heavenly Dao perception, not killing, it is better to choose a small person.


    All kinds of space levels have their own existence. This is something Wang Xiaofei has known for a long time. This time Wang Xiaofei will never use any powerful means to develop. He wants to seriously temper his xinxing and make himself more to understand the will of heaven.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he really wanted to understand such a heavenly way, he had to enter the officialdom, and only the officialdom was the place where he could see everything clearly.


    After making some choices, Wang Xiaofei thought of the officialdom on earth. If he didn''t have a strong stamina, he didn''t know whether he would be able to develop in the officialdom on this earth.


    Yes, just choose the same officialdom on Earth.


    With such a choice, a path appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s immortal world.


    Going towards this road, can it really be integrated into one of your own body?


    Never mind, go for it!


    After wrapping his consciousness completely with the energy of Taoism, faith, and kindness, and then wrapping all his energy with such energy, Wang Xiaofei believes that even after reaching any earth or space, he will not appear any more. The problem.


    Walk!


    Wang Xiaofei resolutely walked towards that road.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the place where he walked this time was completely different from that of the Mu brothers, and it was a complete fusion of identities.


    Walking faster and faster, more and more filled with a kind of annihilating energy.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei discovered that just like the transition layer, there will be a kind of extinct energy when entering the mortal from there.


    Now there is also the existence of this energy.


    Tiandao''s will is constantly eroding Wang Xiaofei''s energy and consciousness.


    Wang Xiaofei found that his energy was rapidly depleting and dissipating.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his energy had been wiped out, Wang Xiaofei saw a bright light ahead and walked out.


    However, what puzzled Wang Xiaofei was that he didn''t really go out, but started some kind of fusion with a consciousness.


    Are the two layers of the body merging?


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found himself in a humble office.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei looked at his whole body again. In addition to his own consciousness, there was another consciousness that was included. The huge energy had completely disappeared now, and his situation was that of a mortal. .


    However, fortunately, Wang Xiaofei found that his body was in a state of indestructibility, and it was estimated that even bullets would not be able to kill him.


    Consciousness is still there, all kinds of energy are gone, and all kinds of knowledge are still there!


    Wang Xiaofei was also relieved a lot. What he was most worried about was losing his consciousness.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei began to check his current physical condition. At first glance, he was wearing a worn-out suit, the suit was still a wrinkled suit, and the leather shoes were covered with mud, as if he had just returned from the countryside. At the time of the situation, Wang Xiaofei found that there were no other people in the office.


    What kind of identity is this?


    Wang Xiaofei found that he was really messed up in this space, and it seemed that he had just started working for a few days.


    "Wang Xiaofei, it''s time to go to the meeting. Today, the town has sent a village contact person. You are expected to be sent to Guole Village. I said to you, why can''t you change your temper. If you offend the mayor, you will still be Have your good fruit to eat?"


    A middle-aged woman walked in, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei straightened out the tolerant consciousness. He just graduated from the provincial university and was assigned to work in the town. He offended the mayor because of a work matter. The purpose of the mayor this time is to borrow a contact person. Way to get Wang Xiaofei to the most impoverished mountain village.


    It''s really messed up!


    This identity in consciousness is now trying to get out of this job with a few words.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, since he was here, even if it was a sea of ??swords and flames, he had to break through it. How could he leave?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to the middle-aged woman, "Director Li, it''s fine, what can I do if I go to Guole Village, maybe I can develop it, it''s hard to say."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Guole Village is not an easy place to develop, and the leaders who have been dispatched for several times have not been able to get it, and the hat of the poorest village in the county has never been removed. Come down, if you go there, it will be too difficult, you must know that if there is a problem with the assessment, the town will use this to talk about things."


    This woman is really good, and she still cares about herself.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Then go have a look.


    Although Wang Xiaofei thought about entering here to understand the way of heaven, he did not expect that this identity was really mixed up badly.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s mood was very good when he thought that his parents overlapped with his own parents, and even the situation at home was the same.


    I haven''t felt that kind of affection in a long time.


    As Director Li entered the conference room, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was already full of people, and all the cadres in the village had arrived.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that there were too many special things in the eyes of everyone looking at him, and some village cadres even had a sense of sarcasm.


    It seems that the tempering of heaven is really everywhere I will be in contact with people from now on.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, and carefully analyzed what happened.


    This time it is very difficult, the mayor is offended, and it is even more difficult to make a grade. Even if you do it and report the grade, it may still be suppressed or even taken away. In the end, your end is doomed. trimmed.


    Very good, the more difficult it is, the more confident you will be.


    After thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei simply sat there thinking about his next development direction.


    No matter how poor Guole Village is, he has never had the mentality to enjoy it, so he should fight with them.


    Soon, some leaders in the town strode into the venue, and a lot of people sat on the rostrum.


    Wang Xiaofei recognized the leaders who were sitting on them one by one through a sense of tolerance. He knew in his heart that this time the realization of the heavenly way had already begun, and he did not know how far he could go in this realization.

 Chapter 1400： coercion at the meeting

    After the leaders talked about poverty alleviation for a while at the meeting, the mayor of the town, Suningjun, looked around at the people below and said solemnly: "Poverty alleviation is the county''s main task this year, and our town has to take the lead. Our town has the poorest village in the county. If we don¡¯t conquer this place, how can we explain to the whole county and the people. Therefore, after research by the town party committee, we decided to send the most capable comrades to that place to help , Comrade Wang Xiaofei from the office is a party member and a top student who graduated from a provincial university. He is a knowledgeable person in the whole town. The town decided to send Wang Xiaofei to Guole Village to help."


    Speaking of which, he said loudly, "Is Wang Xiaofei here yet?"


    "Here." Wang Xiaofei stood up.


    Su Ningjun looked at Wang Xiaofei, but his face did not change too much. He said solemnly: "Wang Xiaofei, I just said the decision in the town, do you have the confidence to do it well?"


    "Mayor, I can go, but I''m not a leader. There must be a leader in charge, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei said aloud.


    Alas!


    People who heard Wang Xiaofei''s words were stunned, thinking that this kid dares to speak!


    The purpose of talking about so many clich¨¦s today is to identify the poverty alleviation personnel in Guole Township. Of course, the personnel stationed in other villages will also be identified, but everyone knows in their hearts that Guole Village is the key.


    Well said, Guole Village is the key point. However, none of the leaders in the town will take over this matter. Everyone is like a mirror. Sure enough, the village has no special products at all, let alone traffic. I want to make it a place. It is too difficult to become rich. Another thing is that the villagers of Guole are fierce and fierce. Many people have been beaten out when they go there.


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, Su Ningjun smiled slightly and said, "Sure enough, he is a college student, has ambition, and dares to work hard. This is very good. The leadership is also fixed in the town. After research in the town, in view of the poverty alleviation in the town. It is extremely difficult. Each leader must take command of several villages. Everyone has their own place to take command. Therefore, the leaders of Guole Village are not responsible for the affairs of Guole Village, but you can concentrate on presiding over them. After research, it is decided that Comrade Wang Xiaofei will temporarily act as the deputy director of the comprehensive office, and the work in charge is the poverty alleviation of Guole Village."


    At this time, everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei again, thinking that this kid has just been promoted to deputy director?


    At this moment, Suningjun raised his voice and said loudly: "Poverty alleviation is a major event, each of us must sign a letter of responsibility, and will be assessed at the end of the year. In any position, if there is a problem, you will be held accountable to the end."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Su Ningjun asked, "What else do you want?"


    Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that this is a pit, it seems to have raised himself, and it also shows the belly of the town, especially his Suning Army, but the premise of this matter is that he has to develop that place, otherwise he will wait. His own is a powerful blow.


    Sure enough, the officialdom is not an ordinary place, and there is no knife to kill.


    If Guole Village cannot develop, his career in the officialdom will be completely ruined, and he will eventually be forced to leave the unit.


    By the way, they dare not take over the poverty alleviation work in Guole Village, and the county is the key point, and then they will become the scapegoat.


    Looking at Suningjun''s interesting eyes, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "Since it is the focus of the town''s work, I will definitely do this work well."


    What?


    Originally, everyone wanted to see Wang Xiaofei, who had a very bad temper, and went so far as to fight against the mayor. It is estimated that the mayor was also waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s bull, and he was going to do something to Wang Xiaofei, but he didn''t see any action from Wang Xiaofei. Could it be that the hat of a temporary deputy director of the General Office softened him?


    It''s a joke. He said he was the deputy director, but he didn''t let him handle the general affairs. He only cares about Guole Village. The deputy director is a fart on the spot. Also, what the **** is a temporary representative? It''s optional.


    Everyone murmured in their hearts, and Su Ningjun also looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement. He also did not expect Wang Xiaofei to have such an attitude.


    Today, Suning''s army is going to crush Wang Xiaofei from a moral height and force Wang Xiaofei to make trouble, and then he takes the opportunity to clean up Wang Xiaofei, but this kid actually took over,


    However, after being stunned for a moment, Su Ningjun was still in his heart, thinking that he was just struggling a little more. Look at it, as long as you don''t do things well, I will kill you, this kid.


    With a smile on his face, Suning Jun said: "Very good, since this is the case, then I hope you will live up to the heavy trust in the town and must develop Guole Village."


    Having said that, he looked at a middle-aged man and said, "Cun Huang, Comrade Wang Xiaofei, I have handed it over to you. You must cooperate with him in his work."


    At this time, the sturdy middle-aged man stood up and said loudly: "It is useless for anyone to go to Guole Village. If the town cares, it might as well give us some poverty alleviation funds, and everyone will wait for the poverty alleviation. What can Mao people do?"


    Su Ningjun slapped the table and said solemnly: "Huang Dayong, if you can get it, you still want the poverty alleviation fund. Which one is not the most allocated? Look at your village, one day is drinking and fighting. Send a college student to help you. Happy, let me tell you, this is the town''s decision, and then welcome Wang Xiaofei Huang Dayong snorted and sat down.


    Wang Xiaofei watched what had happened, and sat down with a slight smile. Su Ningjun deliberately yelled at Huang Dayong, but he was actually provoking Huang Dayong''s anger and making it more difficult for himself.


    When looking at the leaders in the village, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone looked at him in a special way. In the face of the Suning Army, who was born and raised here, few people really dared to contradict him.


    It''s just to develop a poor village, and it''s not that I haven''t done it myself. Today, I''ll let everyone see what it means. The village itself really wants to develop it.


    At the meeting, everyone went up to sign the responsibility letter.


    Wang Xiaofei also saw his appointment document. This temporary borrowing is actually a joke. However, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that this is the first level of his own understanding of heaven, and he has to pass this level no matter what.


    When Wang Xiaofei signed the letter of responsibility, Su Ningjun looked at Wang Xiaofei, patted Wang Xiaofei''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Xiao Wang, you have to let go and come to me if you have anything."

 Chapter 1401： dismount

    When he returned to the office after the meeting, Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone looked at him with a sense of separation, and no one even came to talk to him, so he naturally isolated himself there.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take this matter as a big deal. Anyway, officialdom is like this, and Wang Xiaofei understands it too well.


    Huang Dayong actually returned to the village like this, without saying a word to himself!


    Seeing that Huang Dayong had already left, Wang Xiaofei knew that the work in Guole Village was not an easy job, and without the cooperation of the village chief, this matter would not have been possible at all.


    Huang Dayong guessed that he also knew that the mayor wanted to fix himself, so he would not really take care of him.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was also very simple, and there was nothing to clean up.


    Interesting!


    This is a hard work situation that Wang Xiaofei has never experienced before.


    Looking at his whole body again, the ring was useless.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew very well the situation in Guole Village. There are 82 households in the village, with a total of more than 360 people. They rely on the state relief food for a living. However, this village really has a characteristic. , Everyone fights bravely and speaks with his fists about everything.


    To get himself to such a village, Suningjun''s purpose is very clear, a scholar simply cannot have a living space here.


    Suningjun didn''t think he could live there for a long time, and he would come back if he didn''t want it for a month. Then he would clean up himself and find another way to send someone to get rid of poverty.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also knows the tactics of Suning Army, but it is just to allocate more materials to the past, as long as it can be a little better than the previous year, it will be a result.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei packed up his luggage and went to buy some items. With a large backpack in his body, he walked towards the direction of Guole Village.


    At this time, people were all staring at Wang Xiaofei, and no one thought that Wang Xiaofei would really go to Guole Village. When they heard that Wang Xiaofei had really gone, everyone was somewhat surprised.


    The town secretary Zhu Zhihai said with a slight smile after hearing the secretary came to report, "I see."


    He has never expressed his position on this matter. As a leader from outside, although he is the top leader, he has always been suppressed by the Suning Army. He is dissatisfied in his heart, but now he is showing a very calm look. , I just want to see if this young man can do something special.


    When Suningjun heard the secretary''s report, he also said, "I know."


    All eyes are on Wang Xiaofei, and everyone has too many ideas.


    "This kid is difficult!"


    "Without Huang Dayong''s cooperation, it would be impossible for him to have a place to live. What kind of work would he do!"


    "I think eating has become a problem. He estimates that no one in the village will invite him to dinner."


    Huang Dayong is the village head and the most authoritative village head in Guole Village. Without Huang Dayong''s support, no matter who came to the village, there would be no development. This is something everyone understands.


    "The brothers of the Huang family are all capable of beatings. What I am worried about is that Wang Xiaofei has been maimed!"


    "It''s not that serious. I think the most is to be beaten out of the village. Not a few were beaten out of the village last time."


    While everyone was discussing here, Wang Xiaofei was already striding on the mountain road passing through Guole Village.


    Although there is no cultivation base, Wang Xiaofei''s body is indestructible, even far beyond the ordinary indestructible body of gold and steel, bullets can''t penetrate, martial arts skills still exist, not to mention how many There are no martial arts people in the village, even those masters of the sect can not be Wang Xiaofei''s opponents. For these people of the Huang brothers, Wang Xiaofei did not pay attention to them at all.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, even if Huang Dayong walked for a long time, Wang Xiaofei still caught up with Huang Dayong halfway.


    "Village Chief Huang, did you just come here?" Wang Xiaofei asked intentionally.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had carried so many things on his back and even caught up with him, Huang Dayong was a little stunned and turned to Wang Xiaofei, looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe for a while, became puzzled, and snorted: "You really can go. quick."


    "Village Huang, you are still a martial arts practitioner. You walk like an aunt, and you have the ability to catch up with me."


    After he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei ignored Huang Dayong and walked away with great strides.


    I rely on!


    Originally, Huang Dayong was a person who fought bravely and fiercely. It was precisely because of this that he was able to hold down the villagers. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei looked down on himself like this.


    As he spoke, he followed with great strides.


    Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "You also said that your village is more fierce than Yongdou, but your speed is so powerful, what do you say if you can''t catch up with me?"


    Huang Dayong''s culture is not high, just because of the fierce fighting, and the fact that the Huang family has joined forces and has power in the village. No one dared not to elect him during the election. Naturally, he became the village chief. Now he is underestimated by Wang Xiaofei. He was suddenly furious and said loudly: "Fuck, the person who mayor Su wants to clean up, you actually came to me to play this trick, Wang Xiaofei, when you came to Laozi''s village, I didn''t clean up you."


    Wang Xiaofei simply stood up and said: "Huang Dayong, others don''t know the situation in your village, I know very well, let''s not talk about how Suning Army treats me, since I have arrived in Guole Village, you dare not listen to me. , Lao Tzu is desperate not to work, I will clean up your brothers first, see if I dare!"


    Compared to fighting fiercely, Wang Xiaofei is much more powerful than the opponent, and he naturally exudes a powerful aura.


    Huang Dayong said angrily, "Why are you?"


    While speaking, he punched Wang Xiaofei with a punch.


    "Good come!"


    Wang Xiaofei also punched Huang Dayong with one punch.


    It''s also that Wang Xiaofei didn''t use all his strength just one punch and Huang Dayong''s fist fought together.


    Bah!


    When a sound came, Huang Dayong screamed while holding his fist.


    Wang Xiaofei ignored him, walked over to Huang Dayong and threw his fists at home.


    "I see that you are still fighting hard!"


    Punching the flesh, Wang Xiaofei made Huang Dayong scream with every punch.


    After the fight, Wang Xiaofei stood there looking at Huang Dayong and said, "Come again if you have the ability."


    Huang Dayong had never experienced such a thing before, he was furious in his heart, got up and charged towards Wang Xiaofei again.


    However, facing Wang Xiaofei who was carrying something on his back, no matter how Huang Dayong rushed over, he was beaten by Wang Xiaofei and flew out.


    After a few times, Huang Dayong couldn''t get up at all on the ground, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei with deep fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 1402： Huang brothers

    Huang Dayong was really scared of being beaten by Wang Xiaofei today, and he didn''t want to get up there.


    "Huang Dayong, can''t your Huang brothers be able to fight? After I arrive in your Guole Township today, you brothers can come and fight with me. If you can beat me, I will turn around and leave. If you can''t win. I, then listen to me, how about it?"


    Looking at Huang Dayong, Wang Xiaofei''s momentum soared.


    Huang Dayong''s eyes were fierce and he said loudly, "This is what you said!"


    "Yes, let''s compare if you are a man. I''m not afraid of what kind of monsters you play. Don''t think that I value this job very much. I don''t want this job. If you dare to play tricks in front of me, I have a way. You can''t get out of bed for the rest of your life!"


    For the first time, Huang Dayong was a little scared. He wasn''t afraid of fighting. What he was afraid of was that Wang Xiaofei really had such means.


    "My brothers from the Huang family are what they say. As long as you can win the alliance of our brothers, we will absolutely listen to you."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "If you don''t listen, you can think about it for yourself and let''s go."


    When he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards Guole Village.


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Dayong also got up and followed Wang Xiaofei.


    The two of them didn''t say a word along the way, they kept moving on this mountain road.


    Huang Dayong desperately tried to surpass Wang Xiaofei, but found that no matter how he walked, he could only see Wang Xiaofei''s back no matter how he trotted.


    What kind of person is this!


    Huang Dayong is really speechless now.


    Of course, Huang Dayong still had a fear of Wang Xiao in his heart. Thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s strength in the battle with himself, Huang Dayong doubted that even if they joined forces, they would not necessarily be able to defeat Wang Xiaofei.


    When the two entered the mountain village, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that the scenery here was beautiful, with green mountains and green waters, but the whole village seemed so quiet. The village seemed so quiet, not even the smoke from the cooking could be seen.


    When I entered the village, except for the barking of the dog, all I saw were the villagers who were sitting at the door with dazed eyes.


    A very poor village!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was indeed a very difficult village.


    When he came to the Huang brothers'' yard, Wang Xiaofei found that although the Huang brothers lived in a bigger house, it was not as good as the villagers, it was just airtight.


    "Big brother!"


    At this time, three young people rushed out of the house.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these people and found that they all belonged to the kind of situation where they didn''t enter the stream, but their bodies were stronger.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Huang Dayong and said, "You guys are ready to go together."


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    One of them asked.


    Huang Dayong looked at Wang Xiaofei, walked to his brothers, and whispered to them.


    The brothers exploded when they heard that their eldest brother was beaten by Wang Xiaofei, and looked at Wang Xiaofei angrily.


    At this time, the people in the village also observed carefully. They were too aware of the power of the Huang brothers, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Brother, abolish him!"


    "When you arrive at our Guole Village, you dare to be arrogant and court death!"


    The Huang brothers did not know how powerful Wang Xiaofei was, and all of them were full of murderous aura.


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "Come on."


    He didn''t even put down the things on his back when he spoke, he just stood there calmly.


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Dayong said, "Okay, as long as you can beat our brothers, we will listen to you from now on."


    After saying this, he said to his brothers: "Come on together, do your best to hit me!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You''d better use all your weapons, otherwise you won''t be beaten."


    "I''m so **** off, look at the fist." One of the young men lunged at Wang Xiaofei, and punched Wang Xiaofei with one punch.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even avoid it, he grabbed the opponent''s fist as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then he pulled the young man flying out.


    At this time, another young man kicked over with a flying leg.


    Wang Xiaofei punched the opponent''s leg with a punch.


    Bah!


    When there was a sound, the young man hugged his legs and screamed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hurt them, and he used his strength just right.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the rest of the group, smiled and said, "You all prepare again, this time use your best weapons."


    At this time, Huang Dayong looked at Wang Xiaofei with more fear in his eyes, and said to the brothers, "Fuck you."


    All of a sudden, clubs, axes, and machetes all appeared in the hands of the Huang brothers.


    Several people waved these weapons, and even shouted at Wang Xiaofei and killed them.


    What made them speechless was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t even have any intention of running away, and smashed them out one by one with his fists.


    Those weapons were also strange, they would slash on Wang Xiaofei''s body as soon as they were seen, but they were avoided by Wang Xiaofei in a flash, and then they heard a scream, and then the Huang brothers who rushed over quickly flew out one by one. , the weapon in his hand was beaten to the ground.


    Taking a step forward, when Wang Xiaofei stepped on a stone roller with one foot, the big stone was already shattered by Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei picked up the Daguan knife again, he pulled it with both hands, and the Daguan knife was pulled apart.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei looked at the Huang brothers and said, "You can choose now."


    Too strong!


    The Huang brothers did not expect that a seemingly weak young man could be so powerful All of them showed fear on their faces.


    Wang Xiaofei said again: "Just with your means, no matter how many times you come, I won''t be able to fight!"


    At this time, Huang Dayong knew that he had really met a master, or that he was a top-level master. When he thought about what Wang Xiaofei said, he knew that if he didn''t bow his head today, the brothers of the Huang family might have passed away. It''s over, and when I think about what Wang Xiaofei said when I don''t care about this job, I think that if I offend Wang Xiaofei, maybe he can really paralyze his brothers on the bed. If that''s the result, then It''s tragic.


    At the same time, Huang Dayong also felt that he had some admiration for Wang Xiaofei. If he could learn some methods from Wang Xiaofei, he might become stronger.


    Glancing at his brothers, Huang Dayong stood up and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "My Huang Dayong is willing to admit defeat. From now on, our brothers will obey your orders and do whatever you want us to do."


    "Okay, I came to this village to help you get out of poverty. As long as you listen to me, it will not be difficult for the village to get out of poverty."

 Chapter 1403： I said this village...

    Under Huang Dayong''s notice, the villagers all came to the courtyard of the village committee.


    The courtyard, which was not too big, was suddenly crowded with people, and almost everyone came here.


    There was a table and a chair in the middle, and Wang Xiaofei sat on the chair.


    The villagers watched all this curiously.


    In the past, as long as there was a meeting in the village, there were four chairs, and the four brothers of the Huang family were sitting on them. Today, when I look at it again, I see only Huang Dayong, the village chief, standing next to Wang Xiaofei. The other three also stood below with everyone.


    Huang Dayong looked at the villagers and said loudly, "Today we have gathered everyone for a meeting to say one thing. The town dispatched a leader to our village to help. This is Deputy Director Wang Xiaofei Wang, everyone is welcome."


    As he spoke, he took the lead in applauding.


    The Huang family brothers also applauded at this time.


    The villagers were puzzled and clapped.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these villagers, all he saw were disheveled faces, and their bodies were even more tattered. When he looked at their eyes again, he could see that all of them had dull eyes, full of confusion. .


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "Before I came here, I heard that this village is a tough village, and that the leaders of several towns who came to help were beaten out, so I just wanted to ask. , don''t you really want people to help? You really don''t want to get rich?"


    The villagers looked indifferent, and no one said anything.


    Wang Xiaofei paused for a while and said, "Since we use fists to speak here and do as the locals do, I agree to speak with fists. Today, Huang Dayong is not convinced, but I beat him. Today, the brothers of the Huang family are not convinced, so I let them together. Fight with me, and I beat them so they were convinced."


    The villagers were only moved at this time, and they all looked towards Huang Dayong.


    Although Huang Dayong was a little embarrassed, he said loudly: "Yes, Deputy Director Wang is better than us. None of our brothers are his opponents. We are willing to admit defeat. From today, our Huang brothers will listen to Deputy Director Wang."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the villagers and said, "I heard that everyone here likes to use their fists to decide things. Well, I agree with everyone''s rules. If anyone is not convinced, challenge me and win. If I say it, I will turn my head and leave. If you can''t win my words, you listen to me. Now, if there is anyone who challenges me, if there is, then fight me!"


    At this time, a villager stood up and said loudly, "Huang Dayong and the others didn''t beat you?"


    Huang Dayong said loudly: "Boss Pang, you think your Pang brothers are powerful and have the ability to challenge."


    Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that this is the Pang brothers in the village who can still fight against the Huang brothers.


    "Just fight, Director Wang, do you dare to fight with us?"


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and said, "Okay, shall we fight here or outside?"


    "It can''t be done here, let''s fight outside!"


    "Row."


    Wang Xiaofei walked outside.


    When he came to the field, Wang Xiaofei said, "Go on."


    This time, the Pang brothers took out their weapons one by one, and they also had knives and sticks in their hands.


    Wang Xiaofei found out that the Pang brothers were three, and some even played with double swords.


    "We''re going to attack."


    After Boss Pang said something, he slashed at Wang Xiaofei.


    go!


    When Wang Xiao threw a punch, the punch hit the knife, and then saw the big knife fly out of his hand.


    When looking at Boss Pang again, the tiger''s mouth was smashed to the point of bleeding.


    The other two also rushed over at this time, and the man with the double swords danced the sword round and killed him.


    Wang Xiaofei still stood there and didn''t move his footsteps, he smashed out with a punch, and then the person from the Pang family was also smashed out by Wang Xiaofei.


    When he punched again, the other person with the iron rod was also beaten and flew out. Wang Xiaofei held the iron rod in his hand, and then bent the iron rod into a circle and threw it with a little force. to the ground.


    "Who else doesn''t agree, let''s come together."


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice was not loud, but now it had a strong deterrent effect, and the villagers'' eyes changed when they looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Huang Dayong also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. When he saw that the Pang family brothers who were not weaker than their brothers also suffered losses, he felt that someone was finally with him.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the villagers and said loudly, "Brother Pang, what do you say?"


    Boss Pang felt bitter in his heart. He could still fight with the Huang brothers for a while. If he fought with this Director Wang, he wouldn''t be able to get through even face to face, so how could he fight?


    "We are also willing to admit defeat and listen to you from now on."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the villagers again, and said loudly, "Is there anyone who doesn''t listen, I''ll put my ugly words here first, and whoever doesn''t listen to me in the future, I will make you obedient!"


    "Director Wang, we will listen to you."


    "Director Wang, I will definitely listen to you."


    "You are so strong, we only obey the strong."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said loudly: "Well, starting today, I will have the final say in this village!"


    When he spoke, he looked at Huang Dayong.


    Huang Dayong hurriedly said: "Everyone listens to Director Wang''s words, whoever dares not to listen will be against our brothers of the Huang family."


    "If you don''t listen, you will be against our Pang brothers."


    Wang Xiaofei''s face softened, and he looked at the villagers and said, "I came to this village and saw a dilapidated situation. I''m blushing for you, such a poor village doesn''t want to develop, and it''s all about drinking and drinking. , what do you think you are? I see You are trash!"


    The villagers had a murderous look in their eyes at this time, and were very unconvinced by Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "What future do you have if you continue like this? No one looks down on you. You go out with such **** on your body. You don''t feel ashamed, but I feel ashamed."


    "Director Wang, who doesn''t want to live a good life, but how can our village have a good life? So many leaders have said that our village has no characteristics, no resources, and it is a place with no development at all."


    "Yeah, who doesn''t want to live a good life, there''s nothing we can do about it!"


    Wang Xiaofei listened to the discussion of the villagers and said loudly: "I said just now, I have the final say in this village, if you listen to me, I promise that you will have a good house to live in, new clothes to wear, and savings in your home. , You will develop day by day, you follow me!"


    "As long as there is delicious food, I, Ruan Dashan, will listen to you."


    "I, Wu Dashi, also listen to you."

 Chapter 1404： way of development

    "Is this the place you arranged for me?"


    After the meeting, Huang Dayong and the others had a rare opportunity to entertain Wang Xiaofei for dinner. The previous village leaders had never enjoyed such treatment.


    Although there are not too many dishes, the game is still very good.


    Everyone was drinking there too, and what they brought out was the wild fruit wine made by themselves in the village. The degree of concentration was medium, but the amount was very large. Everyone was drinking there in big bowls.


    Wang Xiaofei''s physical quality is not afraid of drinking at all, and after alcohol enters his body, it will naturally be excluded.


    Originally, a brother of the Huang family was still thinking to see if he had gotten Wang Xiaofei drunk and then cleaned him up, only to realize that Wang Xiaofei had an amazing amount of alcohol. After drinking for so long, he did not drink Wang Xiaofei down. Instead, he was the one who accompanied the drink One by one they fell.


    Because Huang Dayong went to help arrange Wang Xiaofei''s residence, he also drank less when he arrived. Seeing this situation, he still had a little bit of dissatisfaction in his heart and was completely convinced.


    This Director Wang is too powerful. He fights a lot, and he drinks too well. What else can''t he do?


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, Huang Dayong even thought that it is hard to say that Wang Xiaofei can really take everyone out of poverty.


    In fact, their brothers are not bad people, but they are just a little bit ruthless in the village. It is the strong who are convinced. Wang Xiaofei perfectly showed the strength of the strong in front of them. At that time, Huang Dayong was really convinced.


    When he brought Wang Xiaofei to a yard in the village, Wang Xiaofei looked at the family and asked a question.


    "This is Cao Laowu''s house. Cao Laowu works outside. Relatively speaking, their family is better. Last year, Cao Laowu fell to his death from the construction site. There are only two mothers and daughters and an old man in their family. The house is relatively close to the village. Better, I have already told their family that they will take care of your meals in the future, and the money will come from the village."


    "I don''t have to pay for the money in the village, I pay for it myself."


    When Wang Xiaofei came, he brought money with him. Most of the food in this village is game and wild vegetables, and it doesn''t cost much. Besides, when Wang Xiaofei came, he brought a lot of things with him.


    Not to mention, this time Suning Army behaved very generously and approved a development fund of 10,000 yuan. The money was used by Suning Army''s idea, that is, if Wang Xiaofei did not develop, but spent the money, then It was time for him to clean up Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei sees this very clearly. He has never thought about using this money to develop and develop a village. For Wang Xiaofei, there are not many means. If you have the money, just use it. It''s no big deal. Anyway, The cost of eating and so on is also in it, and it is actually reimbursed.


    When Huang Dayong wanted to say something, Wang Xiaofei said, "The village is not rich, so that''s it."


    "The wife of the Cao family has not come out to receive Director Wang."


    When Huang Dayong shouted at the top of his voice, a woman in relatively better clothes walked out of the room. At first glance, she looked disheveled, and it was really hard to judge how old she was.


    Then another girl came out, and when she looked at it, she was in the same situation, and her clothes even showed some skin, but she looked at Wang Xiaofei with big eyes, and her eyes were pretty good.


    "Director Wang, I''m ready to pack up."


    "Director Wang, if you need anything, just tell them."


    "Okay, excuse me."


    Wang Xiaofei is no longer polite.


    After watching Huang Dayong leave, Wang Xiaofei said, "My name is Wang Xiaofei, and I will trouble you in the future."


    "No trouble, no trouble." The woman hurriedly waved her hand.


    Cui Yuexian was also curious that Wang Xiaofei was a young man, thinking that this young man living in his own home could give the family an extra income, which is not a bad thing.


    Huang Dayong said that he will give a sum of money at that time. Now when he heard that Wang Xiaofei was willing to pay, Cui Yuexian was also relieved a lot. At most, he was busy. If the service is good, his life may be improved.


    After Wang Xiaofei followed her into the house, he found that it was not bright, even a little dark. Inside, there was an old lady sitting by the fire and roasting a fire. It was a wood-burning stove dug underground.


    "Director Wang, you live in this room, it''s the best room in the house."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that there were some walls that seemed to be filled with rice and had bags spread out and stared at the walls covered by the wood, and he could not see the situation in the other room.


    When he looked at the quilt on the bed, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was a quilt with lots of patches and not even dirty.


    When he came out to look at the other beds, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that it should be the quilt they used themselves, this time to support themselves.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t use their quilts. If he gave it to himself, they would basically use straw mats to cover them.


    Life doesn''t seem so easy for the family.


    "I brought all these, use my own."


    Wang Xiaofei put down the big quilt and backpack on his back.


    At this time, both the woman and her daughter looked curiously at Wang Xiaofei''s large bag of items that was bigger than an ordinary burden, and saw that Wang Xiaofei had indeed brought a quilt and other salutes.


    After taking away the stuffed quilt cover and the like, Wang Xiaofei spread his stuff on the bed.


    "This is a bag of rice I brought. From now on, we will all eat this bag of rice and some meat dishes. Please use these for cooking."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took it out the same way.


    When the mother and daughter watched Wang Xiaofei take out the rice dishes and various condiments, their eyes widened, especially when they saw that there was still rice and meat, the girl Couldn''t help but swallow.


    "Director Wang I will use this to help you cook delicious food every day."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and said, "I don''t eat it alone, we eat it together. It''s a thousand yuan. You can take it first. If you have any game or something, you can help me buy some and cook it."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei took out so much money at once, the woman was a little afraid to take it, and hesitantly said, "It''s too much, I can''t use it."


    Wang Xiaofei put the money into her hand and said, "That''s it."


    After finishing this, it was getting late, Wang Xiaofei washed his face and feet and went to bed.


    Sleeping in this dilapidated house, Wang Xiaofei had time to reflect on the situation of his arrival.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that it would be such a way of feeling.


    So many things happened in one day, and Wang Xiaofei was also very proud. He never thought that he would suddenly enter such a lifestyle from that luxurious lifestyle. It seems that he could not realize it in a short time. Ready for a protracted war.

 Chapter 1405： Eating a full meal is the first...

    When he woke up the next morning, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and saw sunlight shining through the room, and some sunlight was shining on him.


    Sitting up, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that there was no immortal energy at all when he tried to practice.


    After careful observation, Wang Xiaofei confirmed that there is really no immortal energy here.


    What the **** is this place, and if there is no Xianneng, how can it be rectified?


    Wang Xiaofei was worried for the first time.


    If there is no immortal energy here, it means that this place is not a place for cultivation, and the idea of ????cultivation cannot be realized.


    "I''m going out."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word to Cui Yuexian who was about to speak, he unfolded his body and ran towards the back mountain.


    Before Cui Yuexian could see Wang Xiaofei clearly, Wang Xiaofei disappeared.


    After running to the back mountain, when Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no one around, he found some stones and set up a simple immortal gathering formation.


    This kind of formation is actually not a very good formation, it is only able to gather some immortal energy. Generally, everyone will not use it. However, now Wang Xiaofei has no way to do it, and the conditions do not allow him to make such a good formation. I can only use this to study it.


    After setting up the formation, Wang Xiaofei dripped a drop of blood into it, and then the formation started.


    However, after sitting in a disc for a long time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel any immortal energy.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei sighed, he knew that this world should not be the kind of place that can cultivate immortal energy.


    It really is a place where one can only comprehend but not cultivate.


    After disturbing those stones, Wang Xiaofei walked back from the mountain.


    When entering Cui Yuexian''s courtyard, Cui Yuexian hurriedly asked, "Director Wang, shall I cook noodles?"


    "it is good."


    Wang Xiaofei moved a chair and sat at the door, thinking about what happened.


    There is no immortal energy here, which means that even if he has too many exercises, he cannot cultivate.


    What to do next?


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei had discovered a place that was completely devoid of immortal energy, not even the spiritual energy in the fantasy world.


    When he felt the air, Wang Xiaofei found that the air here only had some vitality and vitality, and there was no energy for cultivation.


    Forget it, since you don¡¯t have energy, you can¡¯t cultivate if you don¡¯t practice!


    Wang Xiaofei no longer bothered about this matter. After all, his body has reached such a high level of strength, which is the foundation of his own life. With such a body, what else do he need to be afraid of in this world?


    "Director Wang, this is noodles cooked for you."


    A steaming bowl of noodles came out.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was what he brought this time.


    "Let''s eat together too."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the girl was looking at him greedily.


    "We''ve eaten."


    Cui Yuexian said something.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to have a sullen face and said, "Don''t lie to me, don''t eat if you don''t eat, what are you doing, go and cook a bowl for each person, and everyone eats together."


    Cui Yuexian didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s face to sink all of a sudden. When he was startled, he hesitated before saying, "I''m going to cook the noodles."


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that each of them was holding a bowl of noodles, and the girl had already devoured it.


    It can be seen that they have not eaten like this for a long time.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei knew that for this village, the most important task now is to provide food for everyone.


    Just finished eating the noodles, Huang Dayong came.


    "Director Wang, what are you doing today?"


    Huang Dayong is a little convinced of Wang Xiaofei now, so he also wanted to ask Wang Xiaofei what way he can develop.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "I have already eaten."


    "Sit down, let''s discuss the development."


    When the other party sat down, Wang Xiaofei said: "Tell me about the development direction of the previous leaders when they arrived."


    "What is the direction of development? It''s just to increase the intensity of relief. We don''t have anything special here."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved: "I took a look at the situation in the village. The biggest problem everyone has now is the problem of eating. If there is no food to eat, everything is fake."


    "Well, there is some relief, but everyone dares to just not starve to death. Some capable people have gone to work in the city."


    "You really don''t have any specialties?"


    Shaking his head, Huang Dayong said, "Really not."


    Wang Xiaofei asked, "How many of those fruit wine villages I drank last night?"


    "That kind of wine is useless. Every year in the village, every family will keep several tanks. Everyone usually drinks this kind of wine."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cui Yuexian and said, "Do you have one too?"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Cui Yuexian said, "Every year there are wild fruits all over the mountains, and everyone picks them to make their own wine. We also have several large vats of wine."


    "You made these big vats by yourself?"


    "Yes, they are all earthen kilns."


    This time, Huang Dayong responded.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and walked into the house.


    Sure enough, I saw that there were several large vats inside, three of which contained wine, and when I opened it, I could smell the aroma of wine.


    Huang Dayong said: "It''s useless, the previous leaders also intended to sell our wine, but no one bought it after taking it out. It is said that our wine has too much impurities and has a sour taste. People in the city I don''t like it."


    Wang Xiaofei asked, "Does every family have so much wine?"


    Huang Dayong said: "The man in their family died, and they made it a little less. Many people would have more than ten tanks. Anyway, this wine is almost regarded as a meal."


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face and he said, "I have a recipe that can turn wine into a health care wine. I''ll try it later."


    Huang Dayong didn''t have much confidence and said, "It''s not very useful."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Let''s try it out During the conversation, Wang Xiaofei looked around outside this place.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei found some stones.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come back with some stones, Huang Dayong said, "What are these stones for?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Actually, the sour taste is easy to remove. These stones contain some minerals. It only needs to be used to boil water, and the boiled water and wine will be boiled together, and the sour taste will naturally be removed."


    "Really?" Huang Dayong looked at the stones that Wang Xiaofei brought in disbelief.


    Wang Xiaofei asked Cui Yuexian to get a large pot of water, then washed the stone and threw it in and burned it.


    Half an hour later, when Wang Xiaofei poured some of the wine he got into the cauldron, the wine was refined a little, and then the aroma of the wine came out.


    When the bowl was filled with a bowl, Huang Dayong couldn''t help but took a sip. In the end, he looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "It really has no sour taste!"

 Chapter 1406： Renovation of earth kilns

    The villagers did not expect that they could really remove the sourness of the wine, and they all had confidence in Wang Xiaofei for the first time in their hearts.


    Seeing everyone''s happiness, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This is just the first step, we have to make some improvements next, I believe that our wine must be the best medicine, and it will definitely be able to sell at a good price. Everyone''s life can be improved."


    Huang Dayong was convinced by Wang Xiaofei at this time, and said loudly, "Director, we all listen to you, we can do what you want us to do."


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "Gather all the members of the village committee, let''s study the wine thing."


    Soon, Boss Pang also arrived, and several members of the village committee came.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who came and said, "Everyone is a cadre in the village. Today we are going to study how to lead the development of the villagers."


    "Director Wang, you are a capable person. We all listen to you. You can do whatever you want us to do."


    Boss Pang also spoke loudly at this time.


    The people in the village obey the strong, Wang Xiaofei is a strong man in every aspect, there is no reason not to listen to Wang Xiaofei.


    "I have this idea that there shouldn''t be too much of a problem with wine, and a winery should be established in the village. What I mean is that the village committee should form an organization to take a large share in the winery, and then the villagers will have a certain share. Dividends from the shares of the company will be distributed, forming a structure of a winery and farmers, so that everyone will benefit after selling the wine in the next step, and the village can also have a certain amount of funds for rolling development."


    Huang Dayong said loudly: "Okay, there is no problem at all, Director Wang, I think you can also enter the winery to take a certain share, it''s not that the outside world says technology investment, you can completely enter the way of technology investment, in this way Let''s take it easy."


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that this place is different from Huaxia in the fantasy world, and leading cadres can also do business. As long as they do not commit corruption and bribery, no one will hold them accountable.


    Boss Pang also said at this time: "Director Wang, to be honest, we don''t know what to do with this wine. Without your operation, there is no way to make money, so no one will have your technology as a stake. Opinions, we will convene the villagers to make a collective decision, and then sign it, no one will say anything to you."


    "Yes, Director Wang, you have to take us to do this."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let''s allocate the shares. The village committee must account for the majority, so that''s 51%, the villagers account for 40%, and the rest People can take it."


    Huang Dayong shook his head and said: "Director Wang, to be honest, you did all of this, even if you don''t want the village committee to participate, you can still do it. You are helping everyone selflessly, and you will never do it anyway. It can make you suffer. It should be that you have 51% of the shares in technology, 40% of the villagers, and 9% of the village committee."


    After arguing for a while, Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, after all, the village committee is spending money to lead the development of the villagers, and it must account for the bulk of it, just 40%, and the villagers also have a big The profit is only 30%, I will take 20%, and you will get 10%. You can''t be without benefits. The manager of the winery is Huang Dayong. It''s settled."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had made a decision, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with more respect, knowing that this is the person who really wants to lead everyone to develop.


    After talking about this, Wang Xiaofei said: "The winery is over, and now it''s a matter of sales. If you use the wine jars produced by the earth kiln, it will definitely not work. I want to make some modifications to the earth kiln in the village, and the earth kiln will also If we want to change the original situation and form a kiln factory, we must also transform into a shareholding system. I will come up with the technology, and the proportion of shares will be the same as above, but the manager of the kiln factory will be Boss Pang.¡±


    Boss Pang said with a smile: "Okay, I''m good at this, and my family can burn kilns."


    Huang Dayong also agreed: "I agree too, but does this kiln have big profits?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There will definitely be benefits, don''t worry, the kiln factory is to cooperate with the winery. In the future, the bottle of wine will be provided by the kiln factory. This matter must be written in the contract. In addition, the kiln factory can also burn various kinds of wine. There is also a possibility of making money.¡±


    Pang Laodao: "Please also ask Director Wang for guidance."


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei took everyone to the land of the earthen kiln.


    With the methods of Wang Xiaofei''s master craftsman, it was really easy to burn some earthen kilns, so he started to guide him there.


    What Wang Xiaofei asked for this time was to burn some exquisite wine bottles.


    The villagers quickly made it under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei even gave him hands-on guidance from time to time.


    "Why add this grass ash?"


    "Why do you want to add this kind of stone powder at this time?"


    "Why is this flame guided like this?"


    When they saw that some of the techniques taught by Wang Xiaofei were unknown to everyone, the kiln workers asked curiously.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and instructed them one by one. Anyway, he had made up his mind. When he went back this time, he applied for these patents for wine and kiln, and he was not worried that they would be mastered.


    Two days later, when the refined wine bottles were taken out, everyone was stunned.


    "Director Wang, why is this bottle so beautiful, not to mention wine, just sell it as a handicraft and not worry about not being able to sell it, right?" Mr. Pang is really convinced of Wang Xiaofei now, this Director Wang is amazing~www.novelhall. com~ The villagers were also shocked. This was really incomparable to the clay pots they burned before, and they never thought that they would burn such a thing out.


    Seeing that such a thing was burned, Wang Xiaofei looked at Pang Laodao: "Your refining method must be kept strictly confidential. This is the foundation of our village''s development."


    Boss Pang said loudly: "Director Wang, don''t worry, I understand this matter. If anyone dares to eat inside and out, then don''t blame me, Boss Pang, for being rude."


    Huang Dayong said: "Director Wang, the wine can be upgraded when you put it in it, but it''s just an ordinary wine!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Of course it''s not over yet. We have to add some medicinal herbs to that kind of wine. Let''s go, I''ll guide you."


    Another day later, when the produced wine was placed in front of everyone, Huang Dayong suddenly cheered: "What is the effect of this wine?"


    "This is one of our medicinal wines. It is a holy product for men and a good thing for women. I immediately brought some to the county to give gifts, and by the way, I went through the company''s formalities."

 Chapter 1407： No one likes the king...

    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the town, he immediately came to the office of Suning Army.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Su Ningjun''s face sank and he said solemnly: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, no matter how hard it is in Guole Village, you can''t be a deserter so quickly, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Mayor, this time I''m coming back to report to work. We have made two projects to develop Guole Village, one is wine sales, and the other is the renovation of earthen kilns. After discussion by the village committee, we intend to do so..."


    Wang Xiaofei talked about the joint-stock system of the winery and the kiln.


    Su Ningjun watched Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom. Of course he knew the situation in Guole Village. He knew more about the situation of the kiln. He didn''t believe how much noise an earthen kiln could make. Also, the sour wine Who would buy it in Barnagis?


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei had even acquired a certain share of the shares in technology, Suningjun snorted, this kid really wants to be crazy if he wants to make a fortune, even a cadre can''t do this in business, right?


    "It''s difficult in the town, and it''s impossible to have any input."


    Suningjun thought he would let you toss, I see how you tossed, and then we cleaned you up together, and he didn''t even think about the money.


    "Mayor, I have to go to the county to go through the formalities for this matter, and please open a certificate."


    "It''s a good thing to have the idea of ??development. As long as it involves poverty alleviation, we support it and prove it can. However, you can raise all the expenses yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei went to the secretary again to report his work.


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei had done, Secretary Zhu Zhihai also looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile, "This is a good thing, I believe the county will also support it.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and when he saw that there were no outsiders in the office, he took out a bottle of wine from his bag and handed it to Zhu Zhihai: "Secretary, this is a bottle of wine, you can taste it."


    Zhu Zhihai didn''t expect Ye Dong to give him a gift, it was still a bottle of wine, so his face sank and he said, "What are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is the bottle we produced, and it also contains the wine we produced."


    Zhu Zhihai''s eyes lit up, he looked at the bottle, quickly took it over, and when he took a closer look, his eyes lit up and said, "Is it really produced by you?"


    "It''s the craft that I put my technology into improving."


    "Great!" Zhu Zhihai liked the bottle more and more, and praised: "I didn''t expect you to have such a means."


    "Secretary, wine is good wine, as long as you drink it, you can adjust your body."


    Opening the bottle, Zhu Zhihai smelled it, looked at Ye Dong and said, "Really?"


    "Don''t worry, secretary, we all drank a lot."


    Zhu Zhihai took a sip and praised after a while: "Good wine."


    At this time, Zhu Zhihai clearly felt that there was a condition in his lower body, which was something he hadn''t seen for many years.


    His eyes lit up, and when Zhu Zhihai took another big sip, his whole body was suddenly filled with heat. After the heat went straight down, I could clearly feel that my bottom was as solid as iron.


    Seeing Zhu Zhihai''s situation, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s late today. I''ll rest in the dormitory for one night and go to the county tomorrow."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei said goodbye and left.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei leaving, Zhu Zhihai quickly closed the door, then reached out and touched the bottom, and then fished out the words. When he looked at them, he saw that the words were as firm as iron. After a few strokes, Zhu Zhihai''s face was full of surprise. No matter it was work time, he sorted out his clothes and went out, and then hurried back home.


    Zhu Zhihai''s wife does not have a job, she is from the countryside, and she is always at home.


    As soon as Zhu Zhihai returned home, his wife asked, "Why did you come back?"


    Zhu Zhihai didn''t say much, he hugged his wife in the past, and then entered the bedroom with his wife''s puzzled eyes, and then quickly stripped off his wife''s clothes and entered forcefully.


    Zhu Zhihai''s wife was really surprised today. She knew too well what happened to her husband''s stuff. It could be said that it was useless. She didn''t expect it to be so ferocious today.


    The two fought fiercely here.


    Zhu Zhihai found that today''s situation was really wonderful. No matter how he fought, he didn''t feel like his body was being hollowed out, and he fought more and more fiercely.


    In the past, when he saw his wife, his guilty conscience disappeared. After a fierce fight to get his wife over, he didn''t erupt until he made his wife weak.


    Zhu Zhihai, who originally thought that he would be weak after the eruption, was not in such a situation, and still felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    When he woke up the next morning, he saw his face full of peach blossoms and his affectionate wife, Zhu Zhihai had even more confidence in the effect of this wine.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhihai''s heart moved, isn''t this his own political achievement?


    If you operate the leadership by yourself, you will easily get a political achievement.


    At this time, Zhu Zhihai also understood what Wang Xiaofei meant, he just wanted to give this credit to himself.


    Zhu Zhihai, who was full of strength, said to the secretary as soon as he arrived at the office: "Go and invite Comrade Wang Xiaofei."


    After Wang Xiaofei received the call from Secretary Zhu Zhihai, he knew what Zhu Zhihai meant. Since Suning Army did not deal with him, he would hold Zhu Zhijun and see how Suning Army would fix it.


    When he came to Zhu Zhihai''s office, Zhu Zhihai kindly pulled Wang Xiaofei to sit down and inquired about the wine in detail.


    Wang Xiaofei talked about it in general and then said: "Leader, we need the support of the county to develop. I wonder if you can help us get rid of those relationships."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take charge of this matter, I''ll take you to report to the county number 1, the county will definitely give a green light all the way While speaking, Zhu Zhihai took Wang Xiaofei out.


    The two rushed towards the county town together.


    Standing in front of the window, Su Ningjun watched Zhu Zhihai and Wang Xiaofei leave together, frowned slightly, and asked, "What the **** is going on here?"


    Now Suningjun is really curious, Wang Xiaofei was not beaten by the people from Guole Village, and he even came up with two projects. He doesn''t know what Wang Xiaofei did.


    I called Huang Dayong just now, but Huang Dayong''s speech was vague and there was no useful information.


    Something must have gone wrong!


    For the first time, Suningjun discovered that he might have had some accidents in dealing with Wang Xiaofei, but he didn''t know what the accident was. Could it be that the villagers were bought off by those two projects?


    When this idea came up, Suningjun himself didn''t quite believe it. There was nothing special about wine and kiln. He didn''t believe what kind of articles Wang Xiaofei could make on it.

 Chapter 1408： praise

    Zhu Zhihai was a close associate of No. 1 County, and he easily brought Wang Xiaofei into the office of No. 1.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows the situation in the county. The number one is Zuo Mingcheng, and he is also a person who came from above. Everyone is not very clear about his situation. provoke him.


    Zhu Zhihai was not a capable person at first, but it was because he immediately leaned on Zuo Mingcheng''s side that he got the seat of No. 1 town.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Zuo Mingcheng, at a glance, he found that Zuo Mingcheng had a kind of extravagance. With Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, he naturally understood that this kid must have a very strong backstage. It is estimated that he came here to be gilded.


    "Boss, I''ll report to you about my work."


    Zhu Zhihai looked very respectful.


    In fact, Zuo Mingcheng''s subordinates don''t have many people. Zhu Zhihai is a top-ranking figure under him, and naturally he values ??him. He smiled and said, "The situation in your town is a little more difficult. What are your requirements?"


    "Boss, I''m here today as a gift."


    Zhu Zhihai put a bottle of wine on Zuo Mingcheng''s table with a smile on his face.


    Zuo Mingcheng was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhu Zhihai, and then looked at the bottle of wine.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy. He brought this bottle of wine to Zhu Zhihai as a gift, so he wanted the county leaders to help promote this wine.


    "Zhu Zhihai, what are you doing?" Zuo Mingcheng''s face sank.


    Zhu Zhihai smiled and said, "Boss, this is our own wine."


    "what?"


    Zuo Mingcheng looked at the bottle again in surprise and said, "This is the wine you produced? I haven''t heard of it before."


    "Boss, isn''t there a poor village in our town that is number one in the county?"


    "Well, the situation in Guole Village is very serious. You have to study a plan for poverty alleviation."


    "Boss, this wine is produced by Guole Village."


    "What?"


    Zuo Mingcheng was even more surprised. He picked up the wine bottle and looked at it again and again, and praised: "Where is this wine bottle made? It''s very good. It can be regarded as a handicraft. If the wine is not good, it is also useless."


    Zhu Zhihai said: "The wine must be good wine. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Zuo Mingcheng quickly opened the bottle, and immediately there was a very special aroma of wine, not the pungent smell, but a taste that made people enter a mood.


    When he couldn''t help it, Zuo Mingcheng took a sip.


    "Good wine!"


    Zuo Mingcheng is also considered to be someone who has drunk too much good wine, but today this wine made him unable to stop, so he took another gulp.


    At this moment, like Zhu Zhihai, he immediately felt the same.


    However, he found that this feeling, although strong, was not an uncontrollable situation.


    When he secretly felt the situation in that place, Zuo Mingcheng''s eyes lit up and he looked at the bottle of wine and said, "Is it really produced by you?"


    Zhu Zhihai then pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This wine was made by Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s technical shareholding method and the village."


    Zuo Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Is this wine useless?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Leader rest assured, this wine has no side effects at all and is harmless to the body. Moreover, when drinking this wine for a long time, many diseases can be cured, and it can also resist aging. If the elderly drink this wine Wine, it is possible to prolong life.¡±


    Zuo Mingcheng was even more pleasantly surprised: "This is a good wine, you guys are made of fur, tell me."


    Wang Xiaofei talked about the situation in the village in general. He found the wine in the village, and then improved it, and then transformed the firing process. Of course, he still mentioned that it was the result of Zhu Zhihai''s leadership.


    When Zhu Zhihai heard Wang Xiaofei mention his contribution, he was even more satisfied with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you can do everything possible to take into account the people''s affairs in such a difficult place. This is a rare thing. Don''t worry, the county has full support for these two projects. What kind of support do you need from the county now?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I will take care of the patent matter. When the patent is in hand, there will be no problem with these two projects. The other thing is the license and permit, which can be handled by the county."


    Zuo Mingcheng said: "Don''t worry about this, it''s not only about licenses, but also in your patent county. If these two projects are completed, the poverty alleviation of Guole Village will be completed. This is a event."


    Zhu Zhihai said: "Not only that, but I guess it will also be a great support for the county''s finances."


    Zuo Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Can your output keep up?"


    "At present, it is estimated that there will be no large production. However, our wine is positioned at high-end people, and the price will naturally be high. In this regard, we need to ask the county to help recommend it."


    "Well, the positioning is very accurate. I will arrange someone to talk to you about the sale. I don''t think there is any problem with the sale."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he understood that Zuo Mingcheng was going to step in. The sales company he arranged must be his own company.


    However, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care anymore, as long as this thing can be done, he has put himself on a leader.


    Seeing Zuo Mingcheng so happy, Zhu Zhihai said, "Boss, there is one more thing to report to you. Mayor Suningjun has been targeting Comrade Wang Xiaofei. I am worried that this will affect Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s work."


    Zuo Mingcheng snorted: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, as long as you work hard, no one can do anything to you. If you have any situation, you can call me directly."


    "Thank you boss."


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy Zuo Mingcheng is still very particular about his work, and he will help himself after taking advantage of it.


    "Leader, I didn''t bring much wine this time. There are about ten bottles. I''ll give it to you. I''ll ask the leader to help you with various tests."


    Zuo Mingcheng smiled and said: "Okay, I will arrange this."


    Having said that, he looked at Zhu Zhihai and said, "Old Zhu, this is a good job."


    He looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "How do you ship out your wine?"


    "That''s what I thought about it. Now the conditions are not mature, and it can only be sent by everyone on their backs. After the money is available, the road will be built."


    "Well, as long as your wine has a reputation, I''ll run the road construction, and then directly build a road to your village."


    "Leaders can rest assured that I will always keep an eye on the village, and I must develop Guole Village."


    The more Zuo Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei, the happier he was, and then he looked at Zhu Zhihai and said, "You should strongly support this kind of person who can work hard."

 Chapter 1409： whole village mobilization

    Zuo Mingcheng thought for a moment and said: "Your production volume must keep up, and the factory building has to be expanded. Let''s do this, the county has specially allocated 1 million to you for the construction of the factory building, and the special fund is dedicated. This matter, Lao Zhu, you. Stare, no one can misappropriate it."


    This is to hand over the affairs of Guole Village to Zhu Zhihai.


    Zhu Zhihai''s eyes lit up and said, "Boss, don''t worry, no one can use this fund, and it is guaranteed that it will be used for the two projects in Guole Village."


    "Little Wang, what else do you want?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The construction team still has to ask the county to help."


    "It''s not a big deal. I called the county real estate company and sent a construction team to help you build it as much as possible. These are two key projects in the county."


    With Zuo Mingcheng''s support, Wang Xiaofei was relieved, and the wine thing was now complete.


    Coming out of Zuo Mingcheng''s office, Zhu Zhihai was still a little excited: "Xiao Wang, let''s cooperate well and strive to do both projects."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s up to Secretary Zhu."


    With a laugh, Zhu Zhihai said: "Some people can''t cover the sky with one hand, do it well!"


    With Zuo Mingcheng''s greeting, the two of them did not even go through the town''s finances, and directly listed a special account for Wang Xiaofei to handle the money.


    At the same time, the boss of the county real estate company also called and said that the construction team sent out could be stationed in Guole Village at any time.


    After returning to the town with the construction team, Suning Army immediately came to Zhu Zhihai''s office.


    "Old Zhu, what''s the situation? Why did the county allocate a sum of money specifically? Why couldn''t this million go into the town''s finances and was directly allocated to Wang Xiaofei? What''s the reason?"


    Suningjun was really angry today. He couldn''t think of what the two of them did in the county.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting calmly in Zhu Zhihai''s office drinking tea, he was not angry and wondered if he still had the second person in his heart.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what did you do in the county? Don''t you tell the town an explanation?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Mayor Su, didn''t I report to you? We have made two projects in Guole Village. Secretary Zuo is very optimistic about these two projects. He thinks that we need to develop vigorously and use special funds for special purposes. He gave us one million and said that the money was used for the plant construction of the two projects. No, he also personally called the county real estate company and sent a construction team to move in. I didn''t do anything else. ?"


    Su Ningjun was taken aback by Wang Xiaofei''s words, but he really reported it, but, those two broken projects are worth one million?


    Zhu Zhihai smiled and said at this time: "Old Su, this is really the case. After listening to the report, Secretary Zuo believes that Guole Village is a key poverty alleviation point, and that Guole Village is the focus of the county. No, he personally called my name. , I''m in charge of these two projects, and I had to help me to ask for a sum of money, as Secretary Zuo said, the special funds are used, so don''t make up your mind."


    Secretary Zuo put Zhu Zhihai in charge?


    Suningjun looked and looked suspiciously, and became even more puzzled about this matter in his heart, wondering if there was something he didn''t know about?


    No, I have to send someone to Guole Village to have a look. Huang Dayong doesn''t listen to him anymore. Something must have happened.


    "Wang Xiaofei, since the county attaches so much importance to it, you have to work hard. If something goes wrong, especially that one million was lost, you have to bear the responsibility."


    When he finished speaking, Suningjun walked out.


    Zhu Zhihai smiled slightly: "Little Wang, don''t worry, as long as the results come out, I will protect you with all my strength in the town."


    After Wang Xiaofei came out, Shuang purchased some items, and then walked towards the village with the construction team.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei carrying such a large pile of things, the construction team was also full of praise.


    When they returned to the village, Huang Dayong and the others greeted him and took over the things that Wang Xiaofei had purchased. Seeing that so many people came with things for construction, the villagers were curious and surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the arrival of the villagers, Wang Xiaofei said to Huang Dayong: "Dayong, these are the construction teams of the county real estate company. They are here to help us build the factory building. You can send someone to arrange their accommodation and meals. You will be entertained. Good to them."


    Huang Dayong was pleasantly surprised: "The company''s affairs have been fixed?"


    Seeing what the villagers wanted to know, Wang Xiaofei said: "This time I went to the county seat, and Secretary Zuo personally asked about our project. He was very optimistic about our project. The county allocated 1 million to build factories and carry out The operation of the project, folks, from now on, we have hope!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the originally dejected eyes brightened. The villagers had never been so excited. They didn''t know how many leaders had come. Only after Wang Xiaofei arrived did everyone gain confidence.


    Seeing everyone''s excited expressions, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "The launch of the two projects officially started today, and the only thing you have to do now is to de-acidify the wine in your house according to the method I gave you. , and then it will be purchased by the winery. Next, our wines will be sold, and you don¡¯t need to think about the sales. We will provide as much wine as we have.¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Huang Dayong and said, "You can decide the purchase price according to the market situation."


    Huang Dayong said: "The wholesale price of bulk liquor in the county is about ten yuan. Our wine is not worth much at all. No one wants to sell it Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, we can''t lose money. Everyone, let''s take it for ten yuan per catty first, and then we will raise the price after our price is higher. What do you think? "


    "Ten yuan a pound is too high, five yuan is enough."


    The villagers felt that the price was sky-high at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about going the high-end route, smiled and said, "I''ve decided, let''s start with ten yuan, and you can charge as much as you take. Then pay the rest."


    Huang Dayong said loudly: "Everyone has heard it, just listen to Director Wang''s words, pay three yuan per pound first, do you have any opinions?"


    "It''s a good thing to have any opinion, we agree."


    All of a sudden, the whole village was mobilized, and everyone started to make wine there. The whole village has never been so prosperous as it is now. Don¡¯t look at the fact that one catty now only gets three dollars, ten catties is thirty, hundred catties. Three hundred, with this money, the food problem of the whole village can be solved, which is a great thing for Guole Village.

 Chapter 1410： stir up the price

    Looking at the bottle of wine, Wang Xiaofei pondered it here. If it was only sold to Zuo Mingcheng''s people, the price of this wine would not be high. , you should try to raise the price.


    After thinking about my own network, of course it is my own network in this time and space.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of his college classmate Jiang Liying. Jiang Liying''s home in the provincial capital is a wealthy family, and their home even has a big restaurant.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei found Jiang Liying''s phone number and called.


    "I said old classmate, it''s rare, you actually remembered to call me!"


    Jiang Liying was also a little curious when she saw that it was Wang Xiaofei''s call, so she joked.


    "Old classmate, I really only called you when something happened!"


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    The two didn''t get along well, but they weren''t bad either.


    "I''m working in the countryside now, and I want to try a wine with you. I wonder if it will work?"


    "Do I have a certificate and other documents?"


    "Yes, there are all kinds of documents."


    Zuo Mingcheng has a lot of connections, and he also helped to get all these documents down.


    "You know, if it doesn''t pass, it won''t be sold here. Also, it''s just a test drink, I can''t guarantee how much it will sell."


    "I''ll go to the provincial capital immediately, you can talk about it after you read it."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Liying also gave face very much, and did not refuse.


    "Huang Dayong, pack me a few boxes immediately, and I''ll take it to the provincial capital to sell it."


    Wang Xiaofei had already prepared the cardboard box, and immediately packed the box, and then the villagers followed Wang Xiaofei to the township.


    After arriving in the village, Wang Xiaofei bought a ticket, and then took the wine and headed for the provincial capital.


    For a long time, there was no such car, and after shaking for several hours, Wang Xiaofei arrived at the provincial capital.


    When making the call, Jiang Liying actually drove her car to pick up Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Liying smiled and said, "I said what are you doing as a township cadre? If it doesn''t work, come to the provincial capital. Our family is short of an executive. Let me arrange it for you?"


    Then he laughed.


    Jiang Liying is a beautiful woman, and her peculiar business elite temperament is attractive to many men. However, Wang Xiaofei has seen too many beautiful women, and it did not affect his mood. He smiled slightly: "The township cadres are very good Yes, I''m very satisfied now, and I''ll come back to you when I can''t get away."


    Jiang Liying''s eyes lit up, she didn''t see that kind of attraction to herself from Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, thinking that this kid is very special.


    After the car arrived at the restaurant, Jiang Liying asked someone to help move the boxes of wine into it.


    After sitting down, Jiang Liying said, "What''s your idea?"


    "This wine is a health wine prepared by ourselves with a secret recipe. No. 1 in the county attaches great importance to it."


    "I know Zuo Mingcheng of your county. He has something to do with the above. If he attaches importance to it, it means that this thing still has some effect." Jiang Liying actually knew something about Zuo Mingcheng!


    Wang Xiaofei said: "He will arrange for someone to talk about the price of wine. I''m worried that it will embarrass the common people. So, let''s make a name for yourself and see what kind of price you can get."


    Jiang Liying looked at Wang Xiaofei and took out the wine by herself.


    "what!"


    Jiang Liying was surprised when she saw this wine bottle. It was so beautiful that she liked it at first sight.


    "I said, where did you buy this wine bottle, it''s so beautiful!"


    "We made it with a secret recipe, and this wine will be bottled in the future."


    "I said, no matter how good this bottle is, if the wine inside is not good, the price will not be high."


    "Old classmate, don''t worry, wine must be good wine, it''s not for nourishing yin and strengthening yang. You are a girl. After you drink it, your dysmenorrhea will be cured immediately."


    Jiang Liying has been suffering from dysmenorrhea for the past few days. She has never told anyone about this. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say this. At that time, her face was flushed, and she said, "What are you talking about!"


    "If you don''t believe me, just take a sip, and I''m sure the wine will be cured!"


    "real?"


    Jiang Liying really couldn''t stand it, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Try it, are you afraid of accidents in your office?"


    Jiang Liying laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so bold now! Okay, I''ll give it a try."


    When the bottle was opened, the aroma of the wine made Jiang Liying intoxicated, and she praised it again at that time.


    As soon as she took a sip of wine, Jiang Liying felt a surge of heat rushing down her body, and her whole body was hot, and then the original pain area was really relieved, and her fatigue from work also changed a lot.


    "Good wine!"


    Jiang Liying couldn''t help taking another sip.


    After taking this sip, Jiang Liying found that her whole body relaxed.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with bright eyes, Jiang Liying said, "It''s really a good wine, okay, I''ll recommend this wine for you for a few days, find some people to review it, and then let everyone set a price for you, you see How about it?"


    "Great, then thank you old classmate."


    "I said yes, if there is a market for this wine, my place must be a sales point."


    "Row."


    Wang Xiaofei is not a sloppy person either, he said goodbye after saying this.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s back resolutely leaving, Jiang Liying''s eyes lit up. It was the first time she found out that a man had no nostalgia in front of her beauty Could it be that this classmate is really that special ?


    Putting these thoughts aside, Jiang Liying''s temperament of a strong woman also appeared. She arranged for the people below, and invited some people from the liquor association in the province to come and taste the wine.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave. For him now, this wine is the key. He knows that people from Zuo Mingcheng will definitely order wine as ordinary wine when they arrive. That''s a real loss to the villagers. Others don''t know about this wine. He knew that it had many effects, and it was definitely a good wine. Therefore, the price could suffer, but it could not suffer too much.


    It was a rare visit to the provincial capital. Of course, the place Wang Xiaofei wanted to go most was the antique market. After speaking to the taxi driver, Wang Xiaofei headed for the antique market.


    After the car drove to the place, Wang Xiaofei looked at it and saw that there were too many old goods and other items for sale. As he walked all the way, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. At this time, there was really no cultivation situation, and nothing he saw. what you need.


    Could it be that there is really no such thing here?

 Chapter 1411： good wine

    After watching this market for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was very boring, and he didn''t see anything about cultivation at all.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also confirmed that there is really no trace of cultivation here. It seems that the most people here are the kind of special forces king.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei went out of the market and walked towards a bookstore.


    In the bookstore, Wang Xiaofei also deliberately looked at the books on cultivation, but only saw some martial arts movements and the like. After reading for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, these things were really true to him. It''s useless, it''s too simple, and it''s not very powerful.


    Forget it, there would be no situation without cultivation!


    Wang Xiaofei also quickly let go of this matter, and found some historical books about this world to read there.


    It took a long time to see this. Wang Xiaofei almost looked at the knowledge of the whole world, and he had a little more understanding of the situation here.


    It is somewhat similar to Huaxia on Earth, but the situation of the country and the composition of power are still very different.


    These Wang Xiaofei are just to understand, not too entangled.


    It was late at night, and Wang Xiaofei only left the bookstore when the bookstore closed. When he arrived, the people in the bookstore gave him a few glances. After reading the books for a day, he didn''t even buy one.


    After finding an ordinary hotel to stay, Wang Xiaofei is now waiting for news from Jiang Liying.


    When he woke up at noon the next day, Wang Xiaofei sat on the bed and tried to run the kung fu, but no matter how he ran it, there was no fairy spirit in the sky.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again, there is really no possibility of cultivation.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows that so many of his methods may only be useful in terms of technological content.


    At noon, Jiang Liying''s phone finally called. Facing the phone, Jiang Liying said loudly, "Come here immediately."


    When Wang Xiaofei came to Jiang Liying''s office, he noticed Jiang Liying''s rosy face.


    "It seems that you drank a lot yesterday." Wang Xiaofei said with a smile.


    With a red face, Jiang Liying said, "How did you know?"


    "My wine has many effects, one of which is to remove spots. Yesterday I saw a little spot on your face, but it''s gone today."


    "You!" Jiang Liying was really speechless, her place was not obvious, I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to see it, this person is also true, she will not hide her words, which is really embarrassing.


    However, Jiang Liying quickly adjusted her mood and said with a smile, "Your wine is really good. Yesterday, I invited everyone from the Provincial Wine Association to come and taste it, but everyone called this morning, thinking that your wine is very good. There is a market, and the effect is very obvious.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s an aphrodisiac wine, I believe they will know after they go back and try it. It is much better than those messy medicines, and it doesn''t hurt the body."


    "I don''t see it, you know everything, have you tried it?" Jiang Liying stared at Wang Xiaofei.


    Haha laughing, Wang Xiaofei said: "Drinked, but this wine is not the wine of tigers. If you drink it, you can still suppress it as long as you don''t do anything. Of course, when you do that kind of thing, you will be fierce."


    Jiang Liying is still an unmarried girl, and she has never experienced a relationship between a man and a woman. At that time, Wang Xiaofei said that her face was even redder, and she said, "Don''t say it!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "How much do they think it can be priced?"


    "It''s hard to say. They think it''s priceless for those who are useful, and it doesn''t have much value for those who are useless. However, I believe that people who drink it will like it. The price is really hard to say. Everyone thinks that it can be priced first. Try five hundred and one bottles, so, if you believe me, I will charge you three hundred and one bottles of these wines first, and if the price of the wine can increase, I will notify you, and then I will make up the money?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Jiang Liying looked at Wang Xiaofei approvingly, thinking that Wang Xiaofei is also a decisive person.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei brought ten boxes, each box of ten bottles, a total of 100 bottles. Jiang Liying gave Wang Xiaofei 30,000 yuan at one time.


    After the transaction was cleared, Jiang Liying said, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "It''s up to me to ask, you''ve helped so much."


    "It''s really hard to say who''s helping who. I feel like your wine is going to be hot. I will use some wine to let someone who can try it. At that time, the price of the wine may not be only five hundred, but Higher, by the way, how much do you drink?"


    "It won''t be too big at the moment, the amount is very small."


    "Well, if the quantity is small, the price will be higher."


    The two ate in this restaurant and were treated by Jiang Liying.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei went to the countryside by car.


    When the car was halfway, Zuo Mingcheng called.


    "Little Wang, you took the wine to the province to sell it?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he didn''t expect Zuo Mingcheng to know what he was doing so quickly.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, and said, "I have a classmate who runs a restaurant. When I talked about work, I mentioned a word about wine. She asked me to take it to their restaurant to help sell it. I I thought it was going to be sold anyway, so I sent it. The response was very good. People from the Provincial Alcohol Association thought the price could be around 1,000. If the effect is good, it might be higher. We are negotiating the agency price."


    Zuo Mingcheng said, "Didn''t I tell you something that people came to talk to you?"


    "No one has come to talk. I''m in a hurry. Fortunately, this wine still seems to have a market."


    "Well What price did your classmate finally agree to?"


    "She said five hundred and one bottles for the time being, and we''ll talk about it if the effect is good."


    "Okay, I''ll have someone come to you to negotiate the price immediately, just four hundred and one bottles, what do you think?"


    "However, the classmate in my provincial capital also wants to represent him."


    "Just give her an agent in the provincial capital, and I''ll let her talk about the rest."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to Secretary Zuo."


    Only then did Zuo Mingcheng smile: "Don''t worry, those who have made achievements will definitely not be treated badly. I will ask them to give you a share as well."


    "Okay, I will organize the production of personnel immediately after I go back."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile. Although Zuo Mingcheng was unhappy with his behavior, as long as the wine is sold, I believe he will also get great benefits. This dissatisfaction is not a big deal. .

 Chapter 1412： celebrate

    Wang Xiaofei called Jiang Liying and told her about the situation.


    Jiang Liying sighed: "You, use me to get the price up, you owe me a lot of favor, tell me, how do you pay it back?"


    "I can''t repay you, how about a promise?"


    "roll!"


    The two laughed for a while, and Jiang Liying said: "Seriously, it looks like four or five hundred high now, but the value of your wine is definitely more than that. I plan to sell each bottle for tens of thousands of yuan. The agent must make a lot of money, and the Zuo family has insight."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, Jiang Liying was still a discerning person and had already seen the value of this wine.


    "You can also pick up the delivery price of four hundred and one bottles. How much you sell depends on you."


    Wang Xiaofei will not treat Jiang Liying badly.


    "I believe that the Zuo family will also give you a share, so let''s take it, the agent of this province, five hundred and one bottles."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay!"


    Although Zuo Mingcheng wanted to take it all, Wang Xiaofei could still give Jiang Liying a province.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, he has too much knowledge beyond this, it is not just two projects, so there is no need to take it too seriously.


    When the two finished talking, Jiang Liying paid Wang Xiaofei another 20,000 yuan.


    When he arrived at the county seat, Wang Xiaofei took out all the 50,000 yuan and left for the village.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked down the mountain road and entered the village, the villagers all rushed over when they saw Wang Xiaofei coming.


    After all, the matter of this wine is also a big thing for everyone. Everyone is thinking about it. I don''t know how Wang Xiaofei went to sell it.


    "Director Wang, how is it?"


    Huang Dayong immediately appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Notify everyone of the meeting."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to him.


    Soon, everyone in the village informed the village committee.


    The entire village committee yard was crowded with villagers.


    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei opened his bag, and then took out bundles of money.


    Five bundles of money were placed on the table.


    The villagers fell silent all of a sudden, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the money.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "One hundred bottles of wine, this time I sold fifty thousand."


    What?


    The villagers were all stunned. The wine they thought was useless sold 50,000 yuan. What kind of wine is this?


    Huang Dayong was also surprised: "Five hundred yuan a bottle?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Of course, this is only a preliminary price, and there may be fluctuations. However, a boss in the provincial capital has already decided to represent our wine, and Secretary Zuo also introduced people to talk about wine. Anyway, every bottle No less than four hundred for sure."


    what!


    The villagers are really confused now, and everyone doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the five bundles of money lying there, many villagers were gulping, knowing that if the money was distributed to everyone, it would be of great help to every family.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Huang Dayong and said, "Village Chief Huang, this money is our first sale. You ask the village accountant to distribute it according to the shares, and then distribute as much as everyone should get."


    Huang Dayong said excitedly: "Director Wang, I, Huang Dayong, are completely convinced of you now, and whoever dares to refuse you in the future, I, Huang Dayong, are rude to him!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s not a big deal, good days will continue to come in the future, we are only a hundred bottles of wine now, folks, then we will sell 10,000 bottles, 100,000 bottles, A million bottles of wine, you say, how much income will you have?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words were really a shock to the villagers. Now everyone really feels that happiness is in front of them.


    Boss Pang said loudly: "Director Wang, no one has ever been able to show us hope. It was you who showed us hope. From now on, Boss Pang will listen to you and do whatever you want me to do."


    "Yes, Director Wang, I, Ding Jiahe, will listen to you from now on."


    "And I."


    "I count one."


    "Follow Director Wang to eat."


    "Yes, Director Wang will bring us a good day."


    The villagers are now expressing their positions one by one, as if only in this way can they express their hearts.


    Wang Xiaofei pressed his hand, and after everyone was quiet, Wang Xiaofei stood there and said loudly: "Poverty is something you don''t want to see, and we don''t want to be poor either. In the past, everyone had no hope of getting rid of poverty and lived this kind of goalless life. From now on, as long as everyone listens to me, Wang Xiaofei, I will definitely take you forward. We will tear down the house you live in and rebuild it. At that time, we will build it into a block of bungalows, which are better than the villas that the city people live in. , we will change all the clothes you are wearing, and then you will be more dressed than the people in the city, we will still have electrical appliances, we will have savings, we will have to buy a car, and we will make the people in the city envy us Life!"


    Wang Xiaofei spoke in a loud voice, and every villager listened with their eyes wide open. For the first time, everyone felt a powerful belief pouring into their bodies.


    "Director Wang, take us to do it!"


    "Director Wang, we all listen to you!"


    A happy life is just around the corner, and every pair of eyes reveals a desire. We have never been so eager to live a happy life.


    Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "Now I announce: Divide the money!"


    Immediately, the villagers were all excited.


    Looking at the excited villagers, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of happiness that sprouted from the bottom of his heart. He found that doing such a thing made him very happy, and it was more exciting than doing anything.


    The villagers all gathered around Wang Xiaofei, and they all asked what direction they would go in the next step.


    Seeing so many villagers who are suddenly full of confidence in life, Wang Xiaofei is really in a good mood.


    "Director Wang, is there any other development direction for our kiln factory?"


    Mr. Pang found Wang Xiaofei and asked Your production task is very heavy now, and the demand for wine bottles is huge. You can discuss with Huang Dayong, and the price of wine bottles can''t be disadvantaged. "


    Boss Pang nodded vigorously and said, "We will definitely burn these wine bottles."


    "The construction work is in progress, and you should also add more manpower. In the next step, we can also develop in the direction of handicrafts, and the market will be huge."


    "Director Wang, since you came, this village has been the same every day. My boss Pang is really convinced of you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I will find someone to re-plan. Our village will be built into a new countryside, and the situation of poverty and backwardness will be changed!"


    "Director Wang, as long as you need my boss Pang in the future, you can just say it. I promise to listen to you."


    "Okay, you go and arrange it. We will have a party tonight, and we won''t leave if we get drunk!"


    The villagers said loudly: "If you are not drunk, you will not leave! If you are not drunk, you will not leave!"

 Chapter 1413： negotiation

    The Zuo family came to a middle-aged man. At first glance, he looked very shrewd. Standing there, he naturally had an aura.


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, he asked in a contemptuous tone.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Wang Xiaofei said, "If your side is not sincere, I can ask them to send another person here."


    The other party did not talk on an equal footing, and when he came, Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party just wanted to use power to suppress him, so of course he couldn''t talk like this.


    "Do you know that I represent the Zuo family!"


    "I don''t care which family you are, I represent the villagers!" Wang Xiaofei''s aura suddenly rose, and he did not regard this person as a powerful person at all.


    "If we say a word, do you know the consequences?"


    "I''m sorry, I have skills. I want to believe that even if I don''t want this job, I can get along very well. Besides, I don''t have to worry about selling good wine. It''s no big deal without you."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the aura of this man disappeared in an instant, he laughed and said, "Yes, very good, that''s good, let''s talk about it as equals."


    "Please." Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down by himself.


    At this time, the unequal situation between the two has changed.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that in another room, Zuo Mingcheng was sitting with someone who looked a little like him.


    "Haha, the third child, you are so powerful!"


    Zuo Mingcheng also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I won''t stop you if you want to take advantage of me, but I don''t care what the attitude of the people below are."


    The young man sighed: "This kid doesn''t give in, he''s a talent, and facing such a big force, saying that I represent the villagers makes my blood boil!"


    Zuo Mingcheng smiled and said: "Come on, I want to get results here, I finally got something that can get results when I came here, you must not affect my development, even if the Zuo family earns less in this matter. We need strong support, and besides, you have also investigated, and the response from the provincial capital is very good, and it is definitely a big lucrative project."


    "Third, don''t worry, we are going to make a lot of money with only five hundred and one bottles. As long as he can withstand it, we will not lower the price. Even I am very optimistic about this kid. He is really a talent."


    While the two were talking here, Wang Xiaofei and the middle-aged man also talked.


    "Three hundred yuan, shall we set the price?"


    "If you still have that attitude, then don''t talk about it."


    Wang Xiaofei seemed indifferent, the other party''s aura was useless in front of him.


    "Make a bid."


    "I will only discuss one-year sales with your Zuojia, and the price will be determined according to the market after one year."


    "What? It will take ten years to set the price, and we will cover it."


    "You must also know that I gave someone else an agent in the provincial capital. The price is cheap, only 500 yuan per bottle. You are from the Zuo family. , the rest is for you, but you also know that our output is not too high, and the supply is only 1,000 bottles per month."


    "What are you talking about? It''s only a thousand bottles. What else are we talking about? It''s too little."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "Also, pay first and then get the goods."


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei with more murderous intent: "What did you say?"


    "If you still have this attitude, I can only change."


    Wang Xiaofei said again indifferently.


    "One thousand bottles is too little!"


    Before he knew it, this person had been guided by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You should also know our situation. The county has allocated one million yuan to help build the factory, and some of it has to be invested in the raw materials of wine. It is impossible to expand the scale."


    "Our Zuo family invested in shares, we helped expand production capacity, we contributed 100 million, and we held 90% of the shares."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "We are not in a hurry, this wine has such a market, do you think 100 million is a lot?"


    "Tell me, how many shares do you give us?"


    "If it''s 100 million, just give you ten percent."


    "What did you say?"


    "You can think about it before making a decision. Maybe a bottle of wine will be sold for 10,000 yuan in the next step. Think about it, how long it will take you to earn 100 million yuan for a bottle of 10,000 yuan."


    In another room at this time, Zuo Mingcheng''s brother''s eyes lit up and said, "Thirdest, I think this matter needs to be reconsidered, Wang Xiaofei is right, this wine market is too big, if we become a shareholder , the interest is too high.¡±


    Zuo Mingcheng also did not expect such a high profit, and said with emotion: "This matter really needs to be studied carefully, what do you think?"


    "This project is very big. Our Zuo family must win it. The villagers don''t know the situation at all. Wang Xiaofei is the key. As long as Wang Xiaofei agrees, this matter will be done."


    Zuo Mingcheng nodded and said, "We can''t let the villagers suffer."


    "Well, our Zuo family will run this winery with all our strength and invest money to expand the winery. In addition, the Zuo family will repair the road so that the winery can have a smooth road. They do not have a village committee. Shares? I agree that they will enter, but Murakami''s shares must include the villagers'' shares, and Wang Xiaofei will give him 10% non-dilutable shares."


    "If the village''s shares are less, it is estimated that Wang Xiaofei will not agree."


    "Then give Murakami ten percent, that''s a lot."


    "Alright then, I''ll talk to Wang Xiaofei in person."


    "You can help him improve when you talk to him."


    Zuo Mingcheng nodded slightly, this is really a huge benefit.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei sat down with Zuo Mingcheng.


    Zuo Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is my second brother, Zuo Mingping."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said hello.


    Zuo Mingping said: "We attach great importance to the project. Do you think it is feasible for our Zuo Group to become a shareholder?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "As long as it is conducive to development everything can be discussed."


    "That''s good, our Zuo Group will invest 1 billion to build this project, we will take 80% of the shares, you will take 10%, and the village committee will take 10%. In addition, we will operate the highway. Build, you are promoted to deputy mayor, in charge of this project."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Although you''ve invested a lot, I don''t think it''s enough. I plan to build that village into a model village for a new countryside. I promised the villagers that they all live in western-style buildings, and every family will be able to live in a foreign-style building. If I live a good life, my shares can stay the same, but the villagers'' shares will increase by another five percent."


    Zuo Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei approvingly. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to keep fighting for the interests of the villagers. After thinking about it, Zuo Mingcheng said: "That''s it, we will plan the new countryside, and the Zuo Group will build it. This is actually a political achievement for me, and I have no reason to disagree."


    Wang Xiaofei''s desire for money is not too high. He has too many things to make money. He also understands in his heart that the Zuo family is reasonable in this matter, so he nodded slightly and said, "That''s it."


    Zuo Mingping smiled and said, "Little Wang, I''m optimistic about you, it''s really good!"

 Chapter 1414： back to the village

    After talking with Zuo Mingping, Wang Xiaofei planned to go back to the village. After arriving in this world, he had not met his mother yet, and Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know what the situation would be like.


    Walking on the mountain road back to his hometown, looking at the place that still hasn''t changed much, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is filled with emotion, and he doesn''t know what the situation will be like this time.


    The mountain village was already in sight. Looking at the smoke and the dilapidated house, Wang Xiaofei thought of the original situation of this space. No matter how hard or tired the family was, he gritted his teeth to support himself for school, and even borrowed it for himself to go to university. Lots of money.


    "Is Xiaofei back?"


    Walking on the way to the village, the villagers looked at Wang Xiaofei kindly.


    Greeting everyone along the way, Wang Xiaofei felt a kind of cordiality.


    When he came to the door of his own house, Wang Xiaofei looked at the dilapidated house, somewhat hesitant.


    "Xiao Fei, are you back?" Mother came out of the room with a look of surprise on her face.


    When looking at his mother''s surprised appearance, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also a little red, and he actually saw his mother.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were suddenly filled with surprise, and a situation that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    I saw that there were countless images of her around my mother, and these images all converged towards my mother without exception.


    what''s going on?


    When Wang Xiaofei was puzzled, his father Wang Xiongshan also came out.


    Wang Xiongshan said to Wang Xiaofei, "Are you back?"


    "dad!"


    Just when he shouted, the same situation happened to his father as his mother.


    I saw Wang Xiongshan''s appearance, who came out of some unknown space, also merged into the body of Wang Xiongshan in front of him one by one.


    Seeing the situation of his parents, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat stunned.


    However, at this time a kind of enlightenment came to mind.


    Space character fusion!


    This is a heavenly message.


    From this information, Wang Xiaofei knows some things. When a person reaches his level, the illusory bodies of each dimension will be merged. What comes is that their relatives will also take back their avatars.


    Now that parents have received their own approval, their avatars have begun to be recycled.


    This kind of recycling can only be realized if it is recognized by itself and parents can recognize it at the same time.


    Strange rules of heaven!


    However, when he saw some subtle changes in his parents standing there, Wang Xiaofei could only wait here.


    However, it didn''t take long for the parents to have obviously gotten a fusion.


    "Xiao Fei, why didn''t you say anything when you came back?"


    Father''s words were kind, and it could be seen that she didn''t seem to notice her own fusion.


    Wang Xiongshan said: "Go in and talk, what are you doing standing here?"


    When everyone entered the house, Wang Xiaofei continued to look at them, but did not find any new changes.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei panicked. If his parents were to integrate in this world, what would happen to their cultivation? If they can''t cultivate, will they live longer and die?


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    "What''s wrong, everything is fine."


    The two kept asking about Wang Xiaofei''s work.


    "You just started work, why did you come back, nothing happened, right?"


    Wang Xiongshan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s okay, I''ll come back by the way after I''ve done some business in the county this time."


    "Well, that''s fine, work is important."


    Looking at the dilapidated scene in the house, Wang Xiaofei is temporarily unable to help improve the situation at home, so he can only say: "I''m working now, and after the salary is paid, I will bring money to the family to renovate the house."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation when he was released from prison at the beginning of his development. He didn''t expect that he was a college student in this space. This development took two different directions.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go anywhere, just sat at home thinking about what happened to his parents.


    The problem is a bit big!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to prevent his parents from dying of old age.


    Suddenly, a kind of enlightenment came to my mind again.


    With the arrival of these enlightenments, the hints of Heavenly Dao also appeared.


    It turned out to be so!


    Wang Xiaofei only understood the situation after he got the hint of Heaven. In this world, as long as he recognizes his relatives, he can integrate with the human body of all walks of life, and only this kind of integrated person can develop with himself. That is to say, as long as If they don''t die, they are completely connected with themselves. When they become immortals, they will naturally become immortals. This is the real thing where one person gains the Tao and the chicken and dog ascend to the sky.


    That is to say, as long as you recognize yourself in this world, and the other party recognizes you, you can take them away when you become immortals. Of course, the key is to see if you are willing to take them away.


    As soon as he learned about this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, which was really unexpected joy.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also gained a belief in himself, that is, if he dies in this world, those who recognize him will also die. This time, everyone will die together, and there will be no reincarnation.


    To protect yourself is to protect your family!


    After understanding this, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see how many people would recognize him.


    "Xiao Fei, are you back?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei heard the voice of questioning, and then the grandfather walked in with his family.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked out, UU was reading www. uukanshu.com Lu Jinyuan asked, "Xiao Fei, I heard that you had a conflict with your mayor just after you started work, and you were brought to Guole Village?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect grandpa and the others to know their situation.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Yes, now I am the contact person in the village."


    The uncle snorted: "You college students are all self-righteous, and you dare to work against the leaders. I see, sooner or later your work will be finished!"


    The aunt also reprimanded: "Your parents have spent so much money for you to go to school, you are good, there is no return at all, where have you read this book, and you dare to compete with the leader, sooner or later, you will be lost by the leader. Work."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that these people would not comfort him, and he reprimanded himself when they came, and he was not happy in his heart, why are the people of the Lu family like this here.


    Forget it, I don''t care about them, I hope their spatial bodies can merge.


    However, Wang Xiaofei watched for a while and did not see a person''s body merging.

 Chapter 1415： few fusions...

    After discovering this kind of integration, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see how many relatives in the village would integrate with him.


    Obviously, the so-called relatives are people who have a close relationship with them. Parents and family members are relatives. Those who have skin-to-skin relationship with them should also be relatives, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of Aunt Xiang, and didn''t want to talk to these people, he said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Everyone in the Lu family sighed and scolded Wang Xiaofei more often.


    After leaving the house, Wang Xiaofei came to Aunt Xiang''s house based on memory.


    However, what made Ye Dong speechless was that when he first arrived at the door, a man stood at the door and said loudly, "Xiao Fei, are you back?"


    "I rely on!"


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, it turned out to be Aunt Xiang''s man.


    At this time, Aunt Xiang also came out, looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile and said, "It''s Xiaofei, come back to see your parents?"


    Looking at Aunt Xiang standing in front of him, Wang Xiaofei thought of her situation under him, and his face showed complicated feelings.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Xiang''s man asked again.


    "It''s okay, I passed by here and took a look inside the village."


    "Oh, why don''t you come in and play?"


    Aunt Xiang asked.


    Looking at Aunt Xiang, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, it seems that Aunt Xiang in this time and space has no relationship with him, and there is no such fusion in Aunt Xiang.


    When turning around and walking, Wang Xiaofei even heard Aunt Xiang and her man talking about him.


    There are quite a lot of women in the village, and these women have skin-to-skin relationship with him, but now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much confidence, and I really don''t know how many of them can be integrated.


    This Heavenly Dao test is a bit crap!


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei came to the courtyard of Xun Qiuying''s house.


    However, at a glance, the situation that made Wang Xiaofei depressed once again happened. The life of Xun Qiuying''s family in this space was better than that of her own family. Her man was practicing on a motorcycle, and Jiang Qiuer sat there watching Her father repairs cars.


    When I looked at Xun Qiuying again, this woman was sitting there doing things in a state of grace.


    "It''s Xiaofei, are you back?"


    Xun Qiuying looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Fei, you didn''t go to work, why did you want to go back to the village?"


    Jiang Qiuer looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously with wide eyes.


    There is no fusion!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is in a very bad mood. He didn''t expect to be such a failure in this space, and his original woman didn''t even merge.


    "I''ll look around."


    Wang Xiaofei fled away.


    On the way back, Wang Xiaofei ran into Wu Cailian again, but, in the same way, the woman didn''t talk to Wang Xiaofei much, she just turned her head and left.


    Now Wang Xiaofei was completely depressed. He walked to the river and sat down. Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about this matter carefully.


    comprehend!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was more aware of the things he had understood. Life is actually just a drama. Maybe everyone in this drama is nothing, and even his own identity is nothing but nothing.


    Lying on the grass and looking at the sky, Wang Xiaofei thought of a few women. They have their men here, their families, and there may also be other men and families in other spaces.


    The difference in this space, everyone is in general, no one knows what kind of things they are doing.


    In this world, everything is empty!


    It may really be what kind of world is imagined in the mind.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei had some guilt about the fact that his woman was still in the fantasy world. Now, after seeing this, Wang Xiaofei no longer bothered about it. He thought it was a good thing for them, maybe for that time and space. For them, it is a bad thing.


    Thinking of Jiang Qiuer watching her father practicing motorcycles and Xun Qiuying sitting there happily, Wang Xiaofei felt a strong feeling surging in his heart, a feeling that his understanding of the way of heaven was further enhanced. flooded my mind.


    Whatever happens!


    These four-character spaces popped up.


    "Xiao Fei, I heard that you are back. Is your work going well?"


    Seeing Li Fangfang appear in front of him, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, this woman is still his girlfriend in this space, but it can be seen that she is actually very affectionate to him.


    I rely on!


    For this woman, Wang Xiaofei has absolutely no affection for her.


    Since Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have any good feelings for her, she naturally doesn''t have any place to integrate.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this average-looking girl and sighed, "Li Fangfang, let''s go our separate ways from now on."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei strode away.


    Li Fangfang stood there dumbfounded, she couldn''t understand what happened, and she burst into tears.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned home, there were more relatives at home. All the relatives on his father''s side came, obviously knowing that he had been rectified to a poor village to watch the show.


    What Wang Xiaofei felt was that his heart was in a mess. After arriving in this space, his affairs were all messed up, and he couldn''t understand them at all. Relatives became strangers, and enemies became lovers.


    Sitting there talking to relatives, watching the integration of these relatives, Wang Xiaofei found that no one was really integrating.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that most of these relatives came to see the enthusiastic situation, and they didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei felt that his thinking was a little messy.


    "Xiao Fei, you offended the leader, what should I do next?"


    Wang Xiongshan was confused by his relatives, and he looked at his son and asked.


    "Dad It''s not a big deal. I''m fine now. I have two projects in Guole Village. As long as the projects get better, I can develop."


    Lu Xianglian said, "Is there really no problem?"


    "It''s really okay, don''t worry."


    Seeing relatives still talking, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t sit still, and said to his parents, "Okay, I just came to see the situation at home, I still have work to do, so I have to rush back now. village."


    When he heard that his son was going to work, Wang Xiongshan said, "You must do a good job with the leader."


    Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    What he thought of was to go to the school to see his younger siblings, but he was a little worried that his younger siblings would not be able to integrate when they saw him.


    Forget it, let''s go to work first.


    In the end, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to go to school. He was a little scared about the integration.

 Chapter 1416： Suning Army has some...

    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the village, Suningjun finally figured out the situation. He never imagined that he wanted to fix Wang Xiaofei, but he made such a big noise in Guole Village.


    At this time, the town party committee meeting was also being held, Zhu Zhihai sat there and looked at everyone, and said loudly: "I have already said about the Guole Village project, the county attaches great importance to it, and I am in charge of these two projects. In the town, the poverty alleviation in Guole Village should be taken as a major event, people should be given to people, money should be given to people, and work must be done no matter what.¡±


    Suning Jun said: "Old Zhu, although Wang Xiaofei has done some things, his unorganized and undisciplined behavior still needs to be dealt with. This time he directly crossed our town to contact the county, which is ignoring our town. The leaders inside, please tell me, do you want to give him some punishment, or if you don''t, everyone will not be chaotic in the future?"


    Zhu Zhihai smiled and said: "Who said that I didn''t pass through the town, Comrade Wang Xiaofei has been keeping in touch with me, or else I wouldn''t be able to come up with two projects like this. I think not only can''t be punished, but also praised."


    This is the first time the two have met, and the leaders are all shocked. This is something that has never happened before.


    The Suning Army is a local snake, and Zhu Zhihai is a foreign cadre. Didn''t Zhu Zhihai let the Suning Army all the time? What''s going on today?


    The meeting room fell silent for a while, and everyone was a little nervous about this. I really didn''t know what would happen.


    Su Ningjun said solemnly: "Look, Wang Xiaofei is just a person who went to work. After the joint-stock company was established, he took up so many shares. Is he still a cadre?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was a little despised. No one in the town invested in some projects through development, but everyone''s income was not high. Suningjun actually used this to talk about it.


    "Lao Su, the issue of the shareholding system is a decision in other people''s villages. It was decided by the villagers'' meeting. No one can disagree, right?"


    "Anyway, I think Wang Xiaofei is unorganized and undisciplined, and must be dealt with. Let''s vote with your hands."


    Suningjun has always been this kind of character, and he will vote if he disagrees. Anyway, there are team members here who dare not oppose him, so he can naturally pass his proposal at will.


    However, today Zhu Zhihai is obviously going to be with Dingniu. He smiled and said, "Old Su, today the county is said to be holding a team meeting. It is estimated that there is a big resolution to be passed for Guole Village in our township."


    "what?"


    Suningjun really didn''t hear about this, so he looked at Zhu Zhihai in amazement.


    Zhu Zhihai deliberately concealed this matter, just to make a move at this time, and said with a smile, "We are punishing Wang Xiaofei here, but if Wang Xiaofei is to be prosecuted in the county, it would be a joke."


    "Impossible, why call him?"


    Zhu Zhihai smiled and said, "Because the county has to list Guole Village as a development zone in the county!"


    "what?"


    Suningjun stood up all of a sudden, he really did not expect such a thing to happen.


    The team members in the town were also shocked. This matter was a bit big, and it was something they didn''t expect. Someone asked at that time.


    Zhu Zhihai, who had already been informed, smiled and said, "Actually, another topic of our meeting today is about the Guole Village. This time, Wang Xiaofei has made things bigger."


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary of the Disciplinary Committee also asked.


    "Didn''t Wang Xiaofei come to Guole Village and come up with a kind of wine? Let me tell you, it was the wine that our Mayor Su was not optimistic about, and it became popular in the province. Now it has passed the wine association''s tasting. At that time, a company applied for an agent in the whole province, and they charged five hundred for each bottle of wine.¡±


    "What?"


    Everyone is stunned. I have never heard of any products that can be developed in the county. Isn''t this Wang Xiaofei going to launch a satellite?


    Su Ningjun was also shocked, and said in surprise, "How can it be sold at such a high price?" Although he was surprised to know that Wang Xiaofei had made these two projects, he did not expect the price to be so expensive.


    Everyone was even more surprised when they calculated, how much did it cost?


    "Not only that, do you know the Zuo Group in the capital? They have already negotiated with Wang Xiaofei, and they invested 1 billion yuan in the winery, reintegrating the winery and kiln, and forming a large winery, according to In this agreement, the county has determined that Guole Village has great development prospects, and plans to invest heavily in the development of Guole Village, marking it as a development zone for development.¡±


    shocked!


    All the people don''t know what to say now, but Wang Xiaofei made such a big noise in Guole Village, which everyone has been disapproving of for a long time.


    "You said that the Zuo Group invested one billion shares? Then, how are the shares divided?" Suningjun was a little confused, but he had already thought of the huge benefits.


    Glancing at Suning Army, Zhu Zhihai said: "Of course the Zuo Group has the majority, Wang Xiaofei owns 10% of the non-dilutable shares with technology, 12% of the village committee, 1% of the town, and 1% of the county. two percent."


    Although Zhu Zhijun did not get the shares, his credit has already been recorded, and he will be promoted in the next step. This is his political achievement. Of course he is happy. The most important thing is that he had no real power in the town. Now that I have passed this project, I have also grabbed the achievements that should have been Suning Army.


    "If this is the case, it would be inappropriate for Wang Xiaofei to be a deputy director in charge of the development zone, and the town should reconsider the candidate."


    Su Ningjun thought of this question as soon as he turned his head.


    Zhu Zhihai smiled and said: "So, the county will hold a meeting today to study this matter, but, old Su, do you think Comrade Wang Xiaofei is missing for this project?"


    As soon as these words came out everyone was silent. Since Wang Xiaofei is a technology investor, he is really indispensable.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Everyone was silent here. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei could make such a big noise in a short period of time. Is the current Wang Xiaofei still someone who can be rectified by the Suning Army?


    Thinking of the situation that Wang Xiaofei and Suning Army did not deal with it, and then thinking about the importance the county might place on this project, everyone is guessing what might happen next, then Wang Xiaofei means to develop.


    Suningjun''s whole person is not feeling well when he sits there. He never thought that things would develop in such a direction. He should have known about Wang Xiaofei''s project first. great achievement.


    When looking at Zhu Zhihai, Suning Jun knew that Zhu Zhihai had the upper hand in this matter.


    How to do?


    Suningjun also knew that he really couldn''t do anything to Wang Xiaofei now.

 Chapter 1417： Disputes in the county...

    While the town leaders were studying things here, Zuo Mingcheng was also convening a meeting to study the winery in Guole Village. Zuo Mingcheng is a child of the Zuo family. He was sent to the county to focus on helping people. However, he has been here for a while and has learned a lot about the situation in the county. However, this is really a backward person. In the county, it is difficult to find a good project.


    Zuo Jiadao is rich and can invest money to build a project, but the result of doing so is to prove Zuo Mingcheng''s incompetence, which is something he does not want to see anyway.


    Without political achievements, it is difficult to ascend to the top, which is what Zuo Mingcheng has always suffered.


    Originally, the Zuo family saw this situation and planned to invest a lot of money to help design a project to send him his political achievements.


    Now suddenly I found the wine that Wang Xiaofei made, which gave Zuo Mingcheng hope.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that Zuo Mingcheng flew to the capital the next day after taking the wine himself, and then sent the wine for inspection. After getting all the indicators, he gave it to his family. Senior man tasting wine.


    As a result, some of the old man''s original ailments disappeared completely, not to mention that he even had sex, and then the matter spread in the Zuo family secretly, and then Zuo Mingcheng''s old man also drank this wine.


    The result was really powerful. Some old problems that the old man had originally disappeared, and he felt his spirit.


    All of the Zuo family were shocked at this time. They had never heard of this kind of good wine, and it had to be in the hands of the Zuo family.


    After Zuo Mingcheng was called to explain the situation in detail, the Zuo family realized that Wang Xiaofei is definitely a strange person.


    With the background of the Zuo family, I still know some things. Wang Xiaofei is regarded as a strange person by the people of the Zuo family.


    Of course, the Zuo family also wanted to try Wang Xiaofei''s situation. If you don''t try it, you won''t know. Once you try it, you will be more sure that Wang Xiaofei is that kind of strange person. In line with the standards of the strange people, so, according to the Zuo family''s idea, this is the situation where Wang Xiaofei holds the shares, and the shares are still non-dilutable. They just want to hold Wang Xiaofei.


    However, the Zuo family were also a little surprised that Wang Xiaofei did not only sell wine through the Zuo family, but also had agents in the provincial capital. In addition to wanting to master this wine this time, the Zuo family also had another purpose to borrow this project. Make sure of Zuo Mingcheng''s achievements.


    Zuo Mingcheng was in a good mood today. He sat in the conference room and watched the members of the team. Starting today, he planned to stop keeping a low profile.


    Taking a look at the county number 2, Zuo Mingcheng said: "The situation of Guole wine has been made clear just now. I have sent this wine for inspection. All indicators meet the standards, and the most important point is that the effect is remarkable. , our Zuo family has already decided to invest one billion yuan in this winery, and we have also negotiated with Wang Xiaofei and the others."


    No. 2 is not a weak person. He also has a very powerful force behind him. Otherwise, he will not be able to sit firmly in this position. When he sees such a good project being taken by the people of the Zuo family, he knows that if this matter is not fixed, It is difficult to explain to the people behind you.


    Thinking of this, No. 2 said solemnly: "I already know the effect of wine from the Provincial Alcoholic Drinks Association, I have no opinion on this project, but you have to be careful about investing in shares, not only to ensure the interests of the government, but also to To ensure everyone''s interests, I have no problem with Zuo''s group''s shareholding, but it is not just the Zuo''s family to become a shareholder, dare to give other people some opportunities, and the proportion of this shareholding should also be adjusted."


    Zuo Mingcheng was upset when he saw that the other party was bullying him, and said solemnly, "Could it be that Lao Lin also wants to take a share?"


    No. 2 Lin Wuyang smiled and said, "The Huanxing Group in the province is also planning to take a stake."


    Everyone knows that the Huanxing Group is the person behind Lin No. 2.


    Zuo Mingcheng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the forces behind Lin Wuyang were also optimistic about this project, so it was a bit difficult to handle.


    Seeing Zuo Mingcheng like this, Lin Wuyang said, "I think we should talk to each other first."


    The two of them are equal to the bosses of the two camps here, and it is naturally up to them to decide.


    After Zuo Mingcheng and Lin Wuyang sat in Zuo Mingcheng''s office next to him, Zuo Mingcheng said, "Tell me, what are their thoughts?"


    Lin Wuyang said: "Forty percent of the family, the village committee will not take it. The leaders of the city and the province will take 19 percent and give Wang Xiaofei 1 percent."


    Zuo Mingcheng laughed as soon as he heard it and said, "I want to ask, if this project lacks Wang Xiaofei, can you or we still be able to do it?"


    "Didn''t you give him one percent? It''s already huge. If he''s not satisfied, it''s not difficult to take care of him."


    Zuo Mingcheng smiled and said: "I still understand Wang Xiaofei, he doesn''t care about this position, and at the same time, he doesn''t care too much about money. What he thinks about is the poverty alleviation of the villagers. Do you think that with your strength? Can you force his formula?"


    Lin Wuyang frowned slightly and said, "Do you think he won''t agree?"


    "I definitely won''t agree. If he is in a hurry, he will probably leave immediately."


    Lin Wuyang said, "Give him another two percent?"


    Shaking his head Zuo Mingcheng said, "Let me tell you, Wang Xiaofei''s purpose for doing this project is for the villagers. If the villagers don''t get the benefits, Wang Xiaofei probably won''t do it again."


    "What do you say?"


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. Since everyone is optimistic about this project, it will be a big project. Both parties will contribute 1 billion to get a big project. As for the shares, Wang Xiaofei''s 10% non-dilutable shares must not be touched. , the fifteenth of the village committee can be adjusted to ten, just like Wang Xiaofei, so everyone can justify it. The villagers must benefit. The construction of the new countryside is a political achievement for you and me, and this must be carried out. As for the highway, with the strength of both of us, there should be no problem at all. Not only that, but I also have an idea that the highways leading to neighboring provinces will also be repaired, so that the products there can be unimpeded, and there is also a need for attention. Building a provincial development zone requires both of us to operate, and I believe there is no big problem."


    "That''s it!"


    Lin Wuyang pondered there.


    Seeing Lin Wuyang like this, Zuo Mingcheng said: "Let me say one more thing, Wang Xiaofei must be promoted, and he has to become the person in charge of the development zone. This is something that cannot be vague. Only in this way can his enthusiasm be mobilized."

 Chapter 1418： great strength

    After Wang Xiaofei received the call from the county, he rushed to the county seat.


    "Xiao Wang, we''ve been waiting for a while." Su Ningjun''s look at Wang Xiaofei became a bit complicated. This time, everyone knew in their hearts that it might be about the winery.


    Zhu Zhihai smiled and said, "Just right, let''s go in together."


    The three walked in, and soon came to Zuo Mingcheng''s office.


    After the secretary''s announcement, three people walked in.


    Zuo Mingcheng looked at the three of them and said with a smile, "Sit down."


    After everyone sat down, Zuo Mingcheng said: "I think you have already guessed the purpose of bringing you here. Yes, it is about the winery."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "After the inspection and trial of all parties, the effect of Guole wine is remarkable, it has been recognized by the market, and the price is also pushing up. You have done a great job for our county. It''s a good thing, because of this wine, a large number of people in our county will benefit."


    Wang Xiaofei knew the power of wine for a long time, and smiled: "As long as it can benefit the common people."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s calm appearance, Zuo Mingcheng thought that he was indeed a strange man, and he was calm in the face of these.


    "The county has already made a decision at the team meeting that just ended. In view of the prospect of Guole Wine, it will vigorously support this project. At the same time, after various studies, Zuo''s Group and Huanxing Group will each invest one billion yuan. To build a large-scale industrial park with Guole wine as the core to drive development.¡±


    Hearing Zuo Mingcheng''s words, everyone was shocked, and they didn''t expect such a big hand.


    Zuo Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are the key to this matter. If the technology cannot be achieved, the investment will not be realized. They asked me to ask you whether this wine can be expanded in production and whether it can be technically supported. ?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked, "I wonder how many people benefited?"


    Zuo Mingcheng knew that Wang Xiaofei would ask this question for a long time, and said seriously: "Okay, let me tell you about everyone''s negotiation. The village committee owns 5% of the shares. You must know that if the production is expanded, the 5% will be increased. The scale is already very large, and the villagers of Guole Village will have no problem getting out of poverty and becoming rich.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei calculated the investment of 200 million yuan, and then thought about his future production of this wine, and nodded secretly. For the villagers, this kind of income is indeed enough, and he does not want to cultivate a group of rich and idle people. A lazy man, as long as he can help the villagers out of poverty, he is satisfied.


    Zuo Mingcheng saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much opinion, and continued: "According to your plan, Guole Village will develop a new rural construction, and their houses will be rebuilt by the two groups at the expense of the two groups, which are completely villa-style houses. If the housing problem can be solved, a commercial street will be built for them to promote development. In addition, the county holds 2% of the shares, which are used for poverty alleviation and development, and roads will also be repaired. Not only that, but also It will open up the channel with neighboring provinces." Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, still satisfied with this.


    Zuo Mingcheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to give ten percent to the village committee as he thought, because it would be easier to operate.


    "As a technology investor, you are indispensable. Therefore, your shares will not change, and 10% of the shares are non-dilutable."


    Wang Xiaofei has no opinion on this matter. After all, this is not the same as Huaxia in the fantasy world. Officials are not allowed to do business. What is strange here is that as long as officials do business properly and put everything on the bright side, there will be nothing at all. matter. Wang Xiaofei wants to develop himself, and it is impossible to live a poor life. Now is an opportunity. With shares, he will have a large amount of income, so he doesn''t have to worry about making money.


    Su Ningjun was really shocked at this time. Although he knew that the project was very good, he did not expect such two large groups to be so optimistic. What he did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei directly owned 10% of the non-dilutable shares. Shi was dissatisfied and said: "Secretary, I don''t think it''s right. As a leading cadre, Wang Xiaofei can''t own so many shares. How do you think about this?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, just sat there and looked indifferent.


    Zuo Mingcheng snorted: "Comrade Suningjun, I want to ask you, if this project lacks Wang Xiaofei, can it work? If you can manage the project, this 10% stake will be given to you. ."


    Su Junning said: "Wang Xiaofei can hand over the secret recipe to share, and just give him the money to buy out the secret recipe."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Do you think everyone else is an idiot?"


    "you!"


    Not expecting Wang Xiaofei to have such an attitude, Su Junjun got angry and shouted loudly, "Wang Xiaofei, what is your attitude?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zuo Mingcheng and said, "I would like to make another comment. If Suning Army continues to stay in the town as a leader, this project will not be possible."


    What?


    Zhu Zhihai also looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s counterattack to come so quickly. Su Ningjun was also stunned at this time. He was always designing Wang Xiaofei and wanting to rectify Wang Xiaofei. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to target him now.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you can''t decide what happens in this county alone?"


    "Secretary Zuo, as you can see, Suning Army is not just what I saw about the private transfer of interests with others. He has been targeting me. If he targets me like this, I can''t do it well at all."


    Zuo Mingcheng was happy to see Lin Wuyang''s person taken down, so he asked suspiciously, "Do you have evidence?"


    "Everyone in the town knows that as long as someone from the Disciplinary Committee is sent to investigate, they should be able to find out Zuo Mingcheng looked at Suningjun and said, "I hope there is no such thing. "


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, what do you think about the two major groups'' stakes?"


    "I don''t have any opinions. If that''s the case, I''d still be happy to see it. It''s good for the development of the whole county."


    Zuo Mingcheng saw that things went so smoothly, and he was also satisfied: "The county has reported to the superior to establish the construction of the Guole Development Zone, and that place will be built into a leading base for the wine industry. The director and secretary of the development zone will be Wang Xiaofei. In addition, Comrade Wang Xiaofei was also promoted to the deputy head of the township, mainly responsible for the work of development and the work of Guole Village."


    Is this a promotion?


    Although Wang Xiaofei hadn''t thought much about promotion for a long time, he was still in a good mood to be promoted.


    At this time, the Suning Army was sitting there uneasy. Just now, Zuo Mingcheng''s meaning was very obvious. The county would investigate himself. If this was the case, the problem would be a little bigger.

 Chapter 1419： The county shakes...

    Two billion to build an industrial park!


    Not to mention the county, even if it got the whole province, it is a big thing. After the news of the Guole Industrial Park spread, the whole county became lively.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts and sat on the podium in the town.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was just watching what was going on from the stage, but today he came out in third place in the county and just sat down.


    There are leading cadres from the whole town and many leaders in the county who came to the meeting. This time Zuo Mingcheng and Lin Wuyang both came in person.


    What shocked everyone was that the Suning Army did not arrive.


    In fact, before Wang Xiaofei and the others came back, a working group came to the county. It didn''t cost much, and the news that Suning Army received a huge amount of bribes came out.


    The state agrees that everyone can do business, and they can participate in shares or something. However, taking bribes or taking advantage of their power for profit is not allowed.


    When doing business, generally try to use someone else''s identity to participate as much as possible, unless it is a way of technology investment like Wang Xiaofei.


    Suning Army has been brought to cooperate with the investigation. Everyone knows that Suning Army must be finished.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone even felt a sense of awe. This young man is amazing. After being cleaned up by Suningjun, not only did nothing happen, but he also made such a big move.


    Soon, the leaders of the county organization department announced the decision in the county. Work in the park and Guole Village.


    With the announcement, Wang Xiaofei has officially entered the ranks of leaders from now on.


    After the conference, there was a small meeting in the town. All the team members attended the meeting. When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting inside, the town leaders who used to Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to talk to Wang Xiaofei.


    They all knew in their hearts that from now on, Wang Xiaofei was no longer someone who could be suppressed by them at will, and even surpassed them.


    Wang Xiaofei did not appear to be arrogant, but joked with everyone.


    After all, he came to feel it, and Wang Xiaofei couldn''t be out of sync.


    Lin Wuyang is not in a good mood now. Although they also benefited, due to Wang Xiaofei''s incident, Su Ningjun, one of his cronies, had an accident. Not only was the Zuo family putting pressure on him, but even the forces behind Lin Wuyang also had an accident. Having said that, no one can stop the project from being carried out.


    "The park is a major event. It will be fully entered from now on. The speed of road construction will be very fast. It will take a very short time to complete the road. In addition, Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you will start the site selection work immediately after you return. By the way, do you have any requirements for people in the park to breathe and configure?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it when he arrived, so he said, "It''s up to the county to arrange it."


    Zuo Mingcheng smiled and nodded, this situation is good for all parties.


    After the meeting, Wang Xiaofei went to Guole Village. The plan did not change quickly, and he did not expect things to develop so quickly. Not only the Zuo Group, but also the Huanxing Group had to become a shareholder, or the investment was so high. shares, this matter must be discussed with the villagers first.


    Of course, this matter is obvious, whether it is a business or not is the same thing. The villagers see so much money in the shares, and see that they have a house to live in and make money, and they will disagree.


    Sure enough, when Huang Dayong called the villagers together and Wang Xiaofei told the county''s decision, the villagers were really shocked.


    "Director Wang, wouldn''t it be true?"


    "Director Wang, no, Mayor Wang, can this really happen?"


    "Mayor Wang, if they invest 2 billion shares, how much is 5%?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Five percent of the 200 million is that you have nearly 10 million shares. As long as the products are sold, you can get a lot of income from the shares. In addition, your house will be rebuilt and built into a There is a villa area and a commercial street. At that time, you can still rent out the shop to collect rent, and you can also work in the winery to earn income. From now on, everyone''s life will be better day by day. "


    How could the villagers think that such a good thing would happen? After hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, their faces were full of excitement.


    "Mayor Wang, I didn''t say anything. Since you came, our village is really getting better day by day. You won''t pit us, we all listen to you."


    Seeing everyone''s satisfaction, Wang Xiaofei was also happy and said loudly: "This place will develop rapidly, you have to believe that with the development of the park, in addition to the projects of the winery and the kiln, there are also various projects. The projects you have planted here will greatly increase your job opportunities. Even if you don¡¯t work, you will get a lot of income with your share income and shop income. You have no problem getting rid of poverty. Our goal is not only to get rid of poverty, we also Let''s go to a well-off society, everyone''s good days are coming!"


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, the villagers have never been so excited. Before, they just thought about having enough food, but now they realize that under Wang Xiaofei''s leadership, it is not just as simple as having enough food.


    The villagers dispersed one by one Wang Xiaofei called Huang Dayong and Boss Pang together.


    Looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei said: "This time, the big group company above wants to take a stake, and the plan has not changed quickly. However, in the proportion of shares, the two of you are the main leaders. Originally, it was 5%. In the village, I fought for it, you two each have 0.5% of the shares, don''t underestimate this income, it will be very huge by then."


    Huang Dayong nodded vigorously and said, "Mayor Wang, even without this share, there are already a lot of things that we have never thought about before. You always think about our benefits. I, Huang Dayong, are not someone who doesn''t know what to do. Man, from now on, your business is mine, and I''ll go with you!"


    The old man also said seriously: "My boss Pang has never served anyone, Mayor Wang, I will serve you, Huang Dayong is right, even if we don''t have shares, we will take advantage of it a lot, and we have done nothing. We got so many benefits, all of which are given to us by you, I will fight wherever you point me, boss Pang.¡±


    Seeing the two showing their loyalty, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The days to come will get better and better. As long as you do things well, the benefits will definitely increase."


    Wang Xiaofei found that he had begun to build his own circle.

 Chapter 1420： This is totally not a...

    "Xiao Fei, now the contract has been completed, everyone is waiting for your technology."


    Today is the signing ceremony for the establishment of Guole Wine Group, and the shareholding ratio of each company has also been announced. With the signing ceremony, from now on, Wang Xiaofei will be one of the shareholders of this group company, holding 10% of the shares. shares.


    The countries of this world are still fully constructed in this legal sense. As long as the contract takes effect, everything must be handled in accordance with the contract.


    A person named Li Zhengchang from Zuo''s Group served as the general manager of the group company and presided over the entire operation of the company. He was regarded as a professional manager.


    Zuo Mingping is the chairman of the board. Huanxing Group has a supervisor responsible for finance. Wang Xiaofei is also a member of the board of directors.


    Everyone gathered in a conference room, now waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s secret recipe.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, he took out a paper that had been prepared a long time ago and handed it over: "This is my secret recipe, but although it is provided, there are still some requirements in the core link. I used to use manual labor. It takes a lot of energy to make it, and now it is carried out on a large scale, and it may require a special equipment. I also have a patent for this equipment, and now I provide it to the winery to make it."


    Everyone didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have patented equipment, only to find that it would be impossible to leave Wang Xiaofei alone.


    Zuo Mingping smiled and said, "Isn''t it only the fruit from Guole Village that can make this kind of bar?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s really only the fruits they produce that can produce wine with this effect. However, other fruits only need another processing technique. As long as they are fruits, they can be brewed."


    Everyone was speechless. If at first everyone thought that taking away Wang Xiaofei''s technology was not enough for him, it is estimated that he would not have come up with such technology at all.


    Fortunately, everyone has long regarded Wang Xiaofei as a strange man, and they didn''t think much about taking it and not giving it any benefits.


    After seeing Wang Xiaofei handing over another design drawing, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zuo Mingping looked at everyone and said, "Originally, everyone''s idea was to build the factory in a better place. After our inspection, we thought that the location of Guole Village is good, as long as the road is clear, the road to the provincial capital and the neighboring province The road to the airport is very close, so it is a good place for development. Therefore, the winery should be located in Guole Village. However, with the development of the winery, we need a lot of wild fruits and the like. This one It''s up to the county to do it."


    Zuo Mingcheng said: "I discussed with Lao Lin, and plan to expand the planting of the required fruit and the like in the county."


    Li Zhengchang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mayor Wang, can this kind of wine be made from ordinary fruits?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t care about it. It doesn''t matter whether it is wild fruit or the fruit eaten at home. As long as it is fruit, it can be transformed with the equipment I provided at the end, and the effect is the same."


    Hearing this, Li Zhengchang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If that''s the case, it will be much easier to do."


    Everyone is also excited. In this case, the demand for raw materials will be much wider. In the first year of the country, a large number of fruits have rotted. If all the fruits are used, there will be a lot of wine produced.


    Because of Wang Xiaofei''s technology, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with more satisfaction. 5% of the shares were not small.


    After the meeting, Zuo Mingcheng greeted Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, let''s go together."


    Wang Xiaofei followed Zuo Mingcheng and the others towards a restaurant in the county.


    Wang Xiaofei had only heard of such a place before, but he had never been there. This time, when he went in, he realized that there was nothing special about the place on the outside. After entering the interior, he saw Zuo Mingcheng swiped a card, and then the car drove straight away. After entering, after entering an underground parking lot, Chengzi stopped, and everyone entered towards a portal. Then the elevator goes down.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out, the whole person was shocked. This place was completely an underground entertainment place, and it didn''t look very lively inside. However, the girls standing there to welcome the guests were beautiful.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it nice here?"


    Zuo Mingcheng changed his serious look, then smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    After everyone entered, and just sat in, various beauties came to serve them.


    After wiping his hands and face, Zuo Mingcheng said, "The empire is more strict with officialdom, but it''s not that harsh. As long as it''s managed properly, the empire won''t care."


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei revealed the situation of the empire in his memory.


    This is a country called Huaxing Empire. The party is the Huaxing Party. There are some party organizations like Huaxia, but they are completely different. This is a party organization that represents the interests of the privileged class.


    A totally different party!


    Wang Xiaofei sometimes has habitual ideas, and always regards the party here as the kind of party in China, but now he realizes that he still thinks too much.


    "Xiao Fei, you are a capable person. Here we have no relationship between superiors and subordinates. We are all friends. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that they were going to pull him, and after thinking about it, he still got along well with them. It was no big deal to listen to them for the time being, so he nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    Zuo Mingcheng glanced at his second brother who was laughing with a woman in his arms and said: "My second brother is a really cool person, you will know later, now I need political achievements to work in the county, and You also have the ability in this regard, as long as we join forces and help each other, it is very likely to develop very well."


    "I understand that I will do a good job in the park Your next step is to do business while you are in politics. I suggest that you leave the money matters to professional people."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei almost figured out the situation here, and the gap between the rich and the poor widened.


    In a completely different situation, what should I do?


    "Have a sauna first, then massage and eat together, what do you think?"


    He just greeted Wang Xiaofei as an equal brother, and Wang Xiaofei also knew more about Zuo Mingcheng''s methods.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei walked in, a beautiful woman greeted him and said, "It''s number three, my name is Xingxing, and I will serve you today."


    Looking at this girl, I can see at a glance that this is really a beautiful woman, with revealing clothes all over her body, she is the kind of woman who attracts people with ideas.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that the Huaxing Party''s spirit of self-discipline does not exist, it is a very liberal party.

 Chapter 1421： Achievement list

    Wang Xiaofei knew what this girl did. If he wanted, he could mount a horse at any time. However, Wang Xiaofei''s vision was very high, how could such a woman attract his attention.


    "You don''t need your service. I''m not used to this. You watch TV by yourself or something. I''ll just lie down and take a rest."


    After washing, Wang Xiaofei said something to the woman named Xingxing.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, he glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s lower body and said, "Let me massage for you."


    "Row."


    Wang Xiaofei did not object to this.


    Lying there enjoying the massage of the stars, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what happened.


    To be honest, I originally thought that this place was like the Chinese officialdom of the earth, but now Wang Xiaofei realizes that it is not the situation of the Chinese officialdom at all. The officialdom here is a hybrid system.


    In this Huaxing Empire, corrupt officials are rampant, everyone can do business, and even as long as they have money, any kind of things can happen. When he thinks about the domestic and international situation he has seen, Wang Xiaofei finds that there are no nuclear weapons here at all. Even Some powerful weapons are not available, which is a development that has just entered the era of thermal weapons.


    Technology is really lagging behind for Wang Xiaofei.


    This place is really weird!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little unhappy when he thought of starting a project by himself, and the above group could take a large share at will. However, this place is different from ordinary places. Even if he is invincible, if he has no strength in his hand, it will not work. Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei now, it is necessary to continuously improve his own strength, so that everyone does not dare to underestimate himself.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then he saw a large stele appeared in the space in his brain. This stele was different from the original one, with several large characters written on it.


    Achievement list.


    When he saw these three big characters, Wang Xiaofei felt a little stunned. Many things had happened to him, so why did such a thing come out now.


    What is the achievement list?


    Wang Xiaofei is used to this situation.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look and realized that he had 362 achievement points.


    What is this achievement score?


    When Wang Xiaofei had this question, he saw a lot of information entering his brain.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that the achievement points are how many people get his own benefits, and the number of achievement points he can get.


    Obviously, more than 360 people in Guole Village should be the direct beneficiaries, and naturally they have obtained achievement points.


    This is a list that Wang Xiaofei clearly sees after arriving at this place, which makes Wang Xiaofei a little excited.


    What I am afraid of is that there is no movement, as long as there is movement, there is hope.


    What is the use of achievement points?


    Wang Xiaofei also found a promise, achievement points are things used to condense Xiange.


    Sage?


    It was the first time Wang Xiaofei knew that there was such a thing.


    However, as long as it is useful for immortality, Wang Xiaofei can''t let it go.


    When I learned about how to obtain achievement points, it was very clear here that as long as someone benefited, each beneficiary could at least provide Wang Xiaofei with a little achievement point. If the beneficiary becomes that kind of believer, there will be one achievement point every day.


    As long as one billion transformation points are reached, the achievement task is considered to be up to the standard. Of course, the more achievement points, the better.


    It''s too difficult, isn''t it?


    After Wang Xiaofei learned about this, he became more concerned about being an official.


    There is nothing like being an official who can do things for the people, and when you have power in your hands, you can do things that serve the people yourself.


    It''s just a park now, and I haven''t been able to get too many achievement points, so I should find a way to have a lot of power in my hands.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was dispensable about development, but now with such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was filled with a kind of hard work again.


    When I was thinking about it, I saw that the woman had already started to hold Wang Xiaofei with a chest push.


    Looking at the woman''s continuous massage, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, this woman is much worse than his own women, and they all use a special method to serve, women who don''t practice are really not good.


    When Wang Xiaofei went out, Zuo Mingcheng and the others were already eating there.


    "Come on, Xiaofei, the food here is good, eat some."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed and sat down.


    "Xiao Fei, what are your plans for the next step?"


    Zuo Mingping looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "Do your job well."


    "You own 10% of the shares. It is certain to make a fortune. In my country''s officialdom, you can''t help but do business. I wonder what kind of business you have?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m an ordinary person with no power. Having more money is not a good thing for me."


    Zuo Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei approvingly and said: "You are right, only power can protect your wealth. It is a very good choice for you to be in the position now."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt a move in his heart. He could cultivate his own power. Now that there are some problems in the empire, something may happen at any time. It seems that he must have an armed force in his hands.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei hasn''t got any money yet, and he doesn''t want to just say what he thinks.


    It is still a good choice to have a good relationship with the people of the Zuo family In the night, everyone dispersed, watching Wang Xiaofei''s leaving back, Zuo Mingcheng looked at Zuo Mingping and said, "How is it?"


    With a sigh, Zuo Mingping said, "He didn''t play with that girl, he just enjoyed massage."


    "It''s a person with self-control, and such a person has a strong will and is not easy to buy."


    "The third child, the situation in the country is not very good. It is very important to cultivate some of our forces. This time, we will not need your money in the family. All the proceeds will be given to you to cultivate your strength. The family must also prepare. Just a moment."


    "Is it out of control?"


    Zuo Chengping nodded vigorously and said, "The problem is very serious. Everyone is competing for interests, and foreign forces may also invade."


    With a sigh, Zuo Mingcheng said, "Only I can arm myself. Sigh, there is indeed a big problem in this situation now!"


    The two were discussing the situation in the country, but Wang Xiaofei walked towards the residence.

 Chapter 1422： Wang Xiaofei sells shares...

    "Xiao Wang, the project this time is very good. The wine we have tested has already sold well. If we follow such a big sales situation, we will be able to recover all the investment in just one month."


    Thanks to the efforts of all parties, the Guole Winery was built as quickly as possible, and the first batch of wine has already been sold.


    Zuo Mingcheng got the attention of the Zuo family because of this project. Now that there will be another big development, he said excitedly after calling Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, at this rate, we should pay back our capital in one month, and then there will be hundreds of millions of income every month."


    "Your ten percent non-dilutable shares have aroused the jealousy of many people!"


    Zuo Mingcheng said something profoundly.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the Zuo family was also worried about his own refuge. If the Zuo family joined the other party, the Zuo family would not necessarily have the right to speak in the company.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also has a sense of urgency when he thinks about the current situation at home and abroad.


    "Secretary Zuo, if anyone can afford it, I don''t mind selling some shares."


    "What did you say?"


    Zuo Mingcheng stood up at once.


    Of course, the Zuo family wanted to buy the shares in Wang Xiaofei''s hands. This shares were obviously a kind of shares that came with money. Now that Wang Xiaofei wanted to sell it, he was naturally excited.


    "You said you were going to sell the shares?"


    "If the price is right, I can sell five percent of the shares, after all, I don''t have much money."


    Zuo Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    "You sell it to me, how much I want to sell!"


    Zuo Mingcheng added another sentence here: "In addition, help you operate as the mayor!"


    This price has already been released.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zuo Mingcheng and said, "I don''t have much thought about the mayor, I just want to exchange some money to buy a piece of land."


    "How much do you want?"


    "Secretary Zuo, each of the two large groups has invested 1 billion each, which is 2 billion. The land invested in the village, plus my own technology, now the Guole Group should actually be 3 billion. ?"


    Zuo Mingcheng nodded his head. He knew that he used power to compress it a bit, but it was actually worth the price.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "My 10% is like 300 million. If I sell 5%, it will be 150 million. Of course, it can''t be calculated like this. With the current sales of our wine, it is only domestic. It sells well, and the foreign market is bigger, and it is said that it is less a month, and there is a profit of 500 million, do you agree?"


    Zuo Mingcheng said: "Yes, this is what everyone has seen."


    "One billion, as long as you can give me one billion, I will sell 5% of the shares to you."


    Zuo Mingcheng was thinking about it there, seriously speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s requirements are not high, and it is really low, he couldn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei did this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: " You can wait a little longer, and maybe it will be higher."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I want to do some of my own things. If I am an official, I can indeed do things for the common people, but it is too limited for me. My idea is to start my own business and not be influenced by others. constraints.¡±


    Zuo Mingcheng also understands this. Everyone has a dream of starting a business and asked, "Do you have any good projects?"


    "Not yet. I want to buy a piece of land first, preferably a place near the sea to develop it and see if it can be successful."


    "We will discuss this matter. You are waiting for my news, but you can''t sell it to others. As long as you sell it to us, we will take care of you in the future!"


    Now Zuo Mingcheng and Wang Xiaofei are quite familiar with each other, and many things are said directly.


    After hesitating for a while, Zuo Mingcheng said: "I still want to remind you of one thing. Troubled times may come, and it is not enough if you have property without the ability to protect yourself. Are you prepared for this?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "After I have a billion, I will invest in this area."


    Although he didn''t know what kind of means Wang Xiaofei had, Zuo Mingcheng acted quickly. One billion was not a small number. He also needed to raise this amount of money. This time, he planned to buy the 5% of the shares himself. , With this 5% stake, he has a great say in the company.


    Wang Xiaofei came out of Zuo Mingcheng''s office, thinking about things in his heart. When he turned a corner, he felt a body thrown into his arms.


    Due to the unstable center of gravity, he fell directly.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei himself is a cultivator, so he saw a girl at a glance, and when he saw this was the stairs, he knew that the girl would be seriously injured if she fell, and there was no other way. The child fell on his own.


    In an instant, the girl felt that she was kissing someone''s mouth.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei blankly in her mind, the girl was also stunned.


    With a bang, Wang Xiaofei also cracked his mouth. Although being a mat this time didn''t hurt him, he was bitten by the girl.


    When the two looked at each other, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened. He saw the situation of this woman, and it turned out to be Feng Yumei, the deputy magistrate of the county.


    This is the beautiful county magistrate in the county. When many people sit there and have a meeting, they will turn their attention to her. Just looking at her is very seductive.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei had had too many women, he secretly admired Feng Yumei''s beauty.


    Now this beautiful county magistrate kissed her!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help stroking Feng Yumei''s waist When she felt her chest again, Wang Xiaofei thought that this beauty is still expected.


    Feng Yumei also clearly felt Wang Xiaofei''s small movements on her waist at this time, and even found that Wang Xiaofei''s hand was down and stretched to her buttocks.


    With a blushing face, Feng Yumei glared at Wang Xiaofei before jumping up, without speaking, she snorted and left.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time, smiled, and felt that this matter was also interesting.


    After going downstairs, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things all the way. If the shares were not sold, he would definitely make money. However, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t wait for the annual dividend. Now for him, time is too important.


    Every day I get news that the domestic situation has completely changed, civil strife will occur at any time, and foreign enemies are also preparing.


    This Huaxing Kingdom is different from the Huaxia Kingdom. The country is also the state of the Republic of China. If it goes on like this, Wang Xiaofei knows that a war is about to start, so he has to prepare.

 Chapter 1423： trade

    It was three days later when Wang Xiaofei saw Zuo Mingcheng again.


    "Are you sure you really want to sell one billion?" Zuo Mingcheng asked again.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You guys should be ready, right?"


    "Yes, as long as you sell it, I will definitely buy it. I''m ready for one billion. Don''t you want to buy land? Can you use the money to convert it into land? I have a piece of land that I can give to you, just in line with your requirements."


    "Where?"


    "It happens to be an island in the east of our county. It has 30,000 square kilometers. It is worth 500 million yuan. It is a freehold property. As long as you buy it, it belongs to your private land."


    Wang Xiao knew that this place was completely different from Huaxia, and he could privately own his own land. The Zuo family seemed to have encircled some land wantonly in China.


    "What about after I buy it?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "We set up a town on that island. The mayor is mine. Now that you go, the mayor will naturally be yours. That place is tax-free, and the income is all up to you. The surrounding seawater area is ten kilometers away. It belongs to your jurisdiction, you can fish freely, and in addition, you can form your own private armed forces.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zuo Mingcheng said: "I don''t hide it, there are dangers there, that is, pirates and the like often attack, and I basically have no profit there."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "This is feasible. In addition, I need a kind of authority, that is, to purchase some machinery and equipment."


    "No problem at all, our Zuo family can help you with this." Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, Zuo Mingcheng''s face showed a smile, which is really a good thing for him, the Zuo family is here The investment was huge, but under various problems, this investment was obviously a loss. Since Wang Xiaofei wanted it, after giving it to him, the Zuo family members were only happy and would not have any dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Zuo Mingcheng felt that he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei. He really didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking. Instead of doing things that made money, he was doing things that cost money.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, this Wang Xiaofei is tied to the Zuo family and belongs to the power of the Zuo family.


    As the conditions were negotiated, the two parties signed a contract soon under the witness of the lawyer. Since then, 5% of the shares have been assigned to Zuo Mingcheng.


    Wang Xiaofei also received 500 million in funds.


    Since both parties were satisfied with this transaction, the more Zuo Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei, the happier he was, he laughed and said, "Xiao Wang, in the future, the affairs of the island will be handed over to you. If you want to appoint officials, you can appoint them. If you don''t want to be appointed, you can do it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Let''s maintain it first, and I''ll talk about it after I understand the local situation."


    The Zuo family''s ability is great. Wang Xiaofei''s appointment as the mayor of Shengri Island was completed at a very fast speed, and the official appointment document was issued.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any trusted people, so he went to the island alone.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is looking at the situation of the island. This is an island surrounded by water. There are not many people on it. There are only more than 100 households. It can be said that this is completely a private territory.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas. What he wanted was a private territory that he could develop, and many things could be done here.


    Led by a middle-aged man, Wang Xiaofei came to the island in a small fishing boat.


    Looking at it, this is a completely backward and poor village. Except for a beautiful villa, it has no value at all. It is no wonder that the Zuo family wants to sell this place.


    However, that is only for the Zuo family. For Wang Xiaofei, the more he looks here, the more satisfied he is. The scenery is very good. The island is green and looks comfortable.


    From now on, this place is mine!


    The middle-aged man who led the way, the deputy director of the organization department in the county, didn''t want to understand why Wang Xiaofei left a good place like Guoyuan District away, and came here to occupy the island and be the king.


    However, this time he came to announce his decision, and naturally he wanted to accompany him.


    More than 100 families on the island quickly gathered.


    First, it was said that the island was resold to Wang Xiaofei. After everyone was living in Wang Xiaofei''s territory, the appointment of the county was announced, and Wang Xiaofei was the mayor of the island.


    Wang Xiaofei could see that the fishermen were indifferent to their arrival, neither welcoming nor objecting.


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei might have given an enthusiastic speech, but now he has a better understanding of the situation of the empire, so he simply stopped talking too much, looked at these fishermen and said: "First of all, I What I want to say is that this is my private territory, I have the right to agree with you to live here, and I have the right to disagree, so those who want to live here obey me in all actions, and I will ask you to leave if you don¡¯t.¡±


    These words were overbearing, and everyone was shocked when they heard it, so they looked at Wang Xiaofei seriously.


    A fisherman snorted: "We have lived here for generations, I will beat up anyone who dares to drive us away."


    Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to him.


    "Look at what, what if I don''t listen to you?"


    What Wang Xiaofei wants now is to show his strength. He was thinking about Liwei. When he saw this person appear, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "Who else is against it, let''s stand up together."


    As Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, five strong young men stood up on the spot, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "We don''t listen, what can you do?"


    Well!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei flew away and hit the five people.


    No rules at all. Wang Xiaofei knew that this was his own private territory. If he couldn''t restrain them, no one would be able to restrain them. Calling the police outside was something Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s attack the five young men who had been prepared for a long time rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    They are also in a good mood. They will provoke the people who come. No matter how strong they are, they will not be convinced by them.


    The holy fruit surprised everyone who watched.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei and these five people were directly fighting with each other, punching the flesh, each punch directly hitting the chests of these young people, and just one punch could not knock a person out.


    Five punches!


    Everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei only made five punches, and then all five of them flew out.


    "Who else doesn''t agree?"


    "Kick away the outsiders."


    When someone shouted from the crowd, the villagers all rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei became excited instead, his figure flashed, and the whole person rushed into the crowd.

 Chapter 1424： just follow me...

    The whole situation happened suddenly, and it suddenly became a big trouble. The leader who accompanied him was really surprised at this time. The fishermen on this island are not ordinary fishermen. It is said that some of them have colluded with pirates. When Wang Xiaofei offended some of these people, the leader was not calm, thinking that if Wang Xiaofei died, he would die, and this time he had hurt himself badly. It is estimated that the fishermen would kill themselves.


    However, just when he was worried, he looked around and found that the whole situation was not what he thought.


    So many fishermen who rushed past are now on the ground one by one.


    When I looked at Wang Xiaofei again, I saw Wang Xiaofei standing there indifferently looking at the fallen fishermen and said, "You live on Lao Tzu''s land, but you dare not listen to Lao Tzu, who gave you the courage, and who else would not accept it?"


    As Wang Xiaofei''s gaze reached, the fishermen who saw Wang Xiaofei''s gaze were so frightened that they quickly avoided his gaze.


    Those fishermen were not seriously injured, and Wang Xiaofei did not kill him.


    After these young people stood up, Wang Xiaofei said, "If you don''t agree, you may be allowed to attack with weapons."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei looked down on everyone, one of the fishermen grabbed a steel fork and forked it towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the steel fork, and then stabbed one of the young man''s leg there. He didn''t hurt the flesh, but he was worried that the young man could no longer move.


    After waiting for a while, when he saw that no one dared to resist, Wang Xiaofei said: "Remember, this is my territory, you live in my territory, you must listen to me."


    No one dared to say anything against it.


    "Second, no matter what official position you were in the past, you are all exempted now. I have the final say on who I want to use and who I want to bring in."


    "Thirdly, I will re-plan this place. The place where you live is the dog kennel. I will tear it down and build it into a new house. Each household has one set."


    "Fourth, whoever dares to collude with pirates again, don''t blame me for killing him."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, today''s meeting will be like this, if anyone is still unconvinced, I''ll go ahead, obviously, of course, if they come to me at that time, it has nothing to do with me if they disappear. already."


    The leaders of the organization department in the county are really admiring them now. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so strong.


    "Mayor Wang, is there anything else?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "It''s alright, you can leave now."


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the opinions of these leaders at all. With such an island, Wang Xiaofei can develop his own affairs. As for the mayor, it is an official identity, and Wang Xiaofei is just borrowing it.


    After sending the leader away, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the villa.


    As soon as I came to the villa, I saw a middle-aged man with two middle-aged women greeted there.


    "I have seen the master."


    The middle-aged man saluted Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei is really not used to the name of this middle-aged man. This Huaxing Empire even has the distinction of master and servant!


    "You are?"


    "I''m the housekeeper here, my name is Huang Xingzhou. These two are cooks who serve here specially. We left this villa with you, and I hope the master can see that we are serious about our work and leave us. "


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he really had no one available, so he looked at the three of them and said, "Then just stay."


    Wang Xiaofei has too many methods available, so he doesn''t worry about any possibility of betrayal by them, he just needs to modify their consciousness.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei agreed to keep them, the three of them were relieved. Now there are more and more poor people in this society. If they lose their jobs, it is estimated that they will be unable to support themselves.


    Entering the villa, Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, and it was really well done. All kinds of facilities were luxurious. It is conceivable that the Zuo family regarded this place as a vacation place.


    "Change all the bedding."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the butler who followed up.


    The cooks are two good cooks, and the dishes they make are really good. After Wang Xiaofei eats it, he sits on the balcony and thinks about development.


    What I need now is achievement points, so for myself, that is to let more people benefit from myself.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t think of what to do.


    However, Wang Xiaofei already had an idea and secretly developed his own power. When the country is in chaos, he can save some people through his own power. In this way, his achievement point will be great.


    When he thought that one billion achievement points was qualified, Wang Xiaofei also had a headache. It was really difficult to get so many people to achieve change points for himself.


    Come step by step.


    Zuo Mingcheng called at this time.


    "Little Wang, how is it?"


    Wang Xiaofei told the situation again.


    Zuo Mingcheng said: "Many of the fishermen on the island have connections with pirates. If you are so strong, pirates will inevitably come. You have to be careful yourself. Do you need the county to send police?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Even if the county sends people over, it''s useless. They can leave at any time, and they can come at any time. The police can''t be here every day."


    "Yes, this happened after our Zuo family got the island. I told you before, I didn''t cheat you."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "If I kill a pirate here, it shouldn''t be illegal, right?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Now the empire has laws that say that private territory is inviolable. As long as the other party is within your ten nautical miles, he has violated your private territory, and you are free to use any means."


    That''s good!


    Wang Xiaofei is very happy If this is the case, then really don''t blame yourself.


    Although the pirates are strong, Wang Xiaofei is not weak.


    "Have the equipment I asked for started shipping?"


    "You can rest assured that the purchase has been completed and is now being shipped to you. By the way, the ship you asked for has also been delivered. Do you plan to modify it yourself?"


    "Yes, I will modify it myself, as long as it is a normal boat."


    After the two talked on the phone, Wang Xiaofei patrolled the island.


    The villagers I saw along the way were dodging and would not take the initiative to speak to Wang Xiaofei.


    It doesn''t matter to Wang Xiaofei about this, he is designing the renovation of the island while watching.


    This island is very important to Wang Xiaofei. In the midst of chaos in Huaxing, Wang Xiaofei must complete the transformation as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1425： Pirates arrive

    There are a large number of pirates in the waters of the Huaxing Empire. In addition, the empire''s current national strength is declining. The pirates are not controlled at all. The harassment of the coastal areas is very severe. Many people will not go to the coastal areas to become officials. However, no one Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei would come here to make an island.


    Zuo Mingcheng couldn''t understand what Wang Xiaofei was thinking. He was also watching how Wang Xiaofei would manage his island.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. Now that he has this island, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of room for maneuvering.


    However, for Wang Xiaofei, he is currently lacking people, and it is still a serious lack of people.


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei put his mind on the pirates.


    Although these pirates are not very capable, they only need to be able to fight. With this arousing pirates, Wang Xiaofei even has a manpower.


    Sitting cross-legged on the balcony, Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the village. Now he is waiting, waiting for the fishermen to find the pirates.


    At noon the next day, a fleet of ships arrived, along with some workers. One of the main tasks of these workers was to help Wang Xiaofei build a factory.


    Fortunately, everything is a mobile house, and the construction is also very fast. After the land is leveled and the floor tiles are laid, the machinery and equipment are erected.


    There is no electricity, and diesel generators are used.


    As if they were worried about the arrival of pirates, these construction teams rushed to finish the installation and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the machinery and equipment that had been set up, Wang Xiaofei finally showed a smile on his face. With these equipment, Wang Xiaofei was not worried at all about how many enemies would come.


    In the following time, none of the villagers saw Wang Xiaofei leaving the workshop. Wang Xiaofei was eating in it and the cook was sent to the door. After knocking on the door, he ate and took away the tableware.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei finally made a small box-like thing that didn''t look too big through these devices.


    Taking the box out, Wang Xiaofei installed the box on the roof of his villa.


    All right, the next step is to see the arrival of the pirates.


    The weapon made by Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary weapon, but a sonic weapon. As long as the person who arrives is within a range of three kilometers, it will be affected.


    As night fell, Wang Xiaofei, who was sleeping, suddenly heard a warning, and suddenly sat up.


    When I walked into the house and opened a screen, I saw two large boats appearing on the screen in front of the sea, and then I saw a lot of people alight from some small boats, all of them holding weapons and heading in this direction. Come.


    When I looked again, a few villagers were also hiding by the sea, probably welcoming the arrival of these people.


    It is indeed here!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the waiting pirates had arrived.


    If it was someone else, when they saw the arrival of the hundreds of pirates with all kinds of heavy weapons, they would have been terrified, but Wang Xiaofei had no such feeling at all, but was a little excited. These pirates probably belonged to him. The first batch of men.


    In the past few days, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to do anything special in the house. The main thing was to get a sonic attack device. However, this thing was enough for Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei was watching the arrival of the pirates, the leader of the pirates, Tu Yunfeng, was also observing the situation on the island. After receiving a report from the insider on the island, they also knew that there was a new mayor here. They are very rich and have brought a lot of machinery and equipment. For them, this island has actually become an important supply base for them. The island has fresh water and food. The most important thing is that there are many of them. It is the fishermen on this island. Wang Xiaofei''s strong performance made them very unhappy. Naturally, they had to clean up Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, Tu Yunfeng didn''t want to send so many people here, but he just thought that when one of his women on the island hadn''t slept for a long time, he still led the team to come.


    Tu Yunfeng also smiled when he saw that all the boats were heading towards the island and did not notice any movement from Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei was just alone, so what if he could fight, he had so many Weapons come, even if it is a strong attack, there is no problem at all.


    "Leave a few guard boats, and let''s all go to the island to have some fun."


    After Tu Yunfeng finally confirmed that there was no danger, he waved his hand.


    When they arrived, the main defense was not actually on the island, but the county police force on the land. It has now been confirmed that no one has come on the land. It is no longer a problem to take down Wang Xiaofei and force Wang Xiaofei to listen to them. .


    The boat reached the shore smoothly, and Tu Yunfeng looked at the villagers who were welcoming him and said, "Is there any movement?"


    "It''s okay, that kid slept so hard that he didn''t even know we were coming."


    "Very well, after cleaning up that kid, we will have dinner in his villa!"


    The pirates all laughed. The situation has developed to such a level that Wang Xiaofei''s great ability is no longer enough. If he is obedient, he will be hired as his subordinate. If he is not obedient, he will be killed, and then another obedient person will be the mayor.


    Tu Yunfeng also smiled and said, "I haven''t lived in this villa for a long time."


    One of his subordinates said, "How about we just grab this place?"


    "It''s definitely not possible to grab it. The police on the land will come and call us. Our manpower is still weaker."


    Everyone talked and strode towards the villa. When they thought about it, even if Wang Xiaofei had a heavy weapon, he couldn''t do anything to them.


    At night, everyone even lit torches.


    The butler quickly arrived at Wang Xiaofei''s room and knocked on the door When Wang Xiaofei opened it, the butler said anxiously, "Master, it''s not good, a lot of pirates are coming."


    Looking at the housekeeper, Wang Xiaofei also showed a satisfied smile and said, "Very good!"


    The housekeeper did not know why Wang Xiaofei was so calm at this point, so he said, "There are many pirates this time, Master, what can I do!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s okay, I can take care of them, you can go to sleep."


    The housekeeper could sleep there, and became more worried here, but seeing Wang Xiaofei''s calm appearance, he had no choice but to go out.


    Although this butler is not a group of pirates, I still have to make him loyal to me.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and went to turn on the sonicator.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was wearing a hood on his ear, and he himself did not have any problems.

 Chapter 1426： With my own...

    The pirate chief Tu Yunfeng never imagined that he would meet such a character anyway, standing there watching his subordinates approaching the villa without being blocked by anything, a smile appeared on his face.


    However, just when he smiled inside, a sound wave suddenly came, and then he saw his subordinates fall down one by one.


    Tu Yunfeng was a little later than everyone else, and he also fell down in confusion.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Xiaofei turned off the sound wave device and walked outside the villa. When the door opened, he saw the housekeeper also collapsed there.


    Taking out the silver needle that had been prepared, Wang Xiaofei pierced the housekeeper a few times. No matter whether the housekeeper is loyal to him or not, Wang Xiaofei must make a kind of transformation to his brain.


    Wang Xiaofei was too familiar with doing this, and there was no hesitation at all. After the needle was pierced, Wang Xiaofei said a few words to the old man to ensure that his loyalty to himself was injected, and Wang Xiaofei came again. to the place where the two cooks were. ,


    Sure enough, the two middle-aged women also collapsed there, and Wang Xiaofei reshaped their consciousness with another needle.


    After injecting the three people closest to him with a sense of loyalty to him, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    Looking around, the place before the villa was filled with people.


    The power of technology is amazing!


    Seeing the annihilation of the pirates, Wang Xiaofei once again realized the influence of technology on the mundane world.


    Walking along the road, Wang Xiaofei made acupuncture transformations one by one.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s physical strength is abundant, it is really terrible to change so many people to one person.


    Going all the way, Wang Xiaofei came to Tu Yunfeng.


    Looking at the leader of the pirates, Wang Xiaofei was even more happy, all the pirates here were taken over by him.


    It took Wang Xiaofei almost two hours to get all the people here.


    When Wang Xiaofei finished all of them, the pirates also woke up one by one.


    However, the pirates now look at Wang Xiaofei with a respectful look in their eyes.


    "From now on, you must be loyal to me and be my private army!"


    Wang Xiaobian said something to Tu Yunfeng and others, and then asked Tu Yunfeng to count the personnel.


    "Report to the master, now all the one hundred and twenty-six people I brought are here."


    "You take people to receive the big ship, and then bring me the people on board."


    After Tu Yunfeng left, Wang Xiaofei glanced at these pirates, and Wang Xiaofei shook his head at this look. Most of the people were actually people in tattered clothes, and they didn''t seem to mix well.


    With the help of Tu Yunfeng, Wang Xiaofei naturally received some new people easily. Now Wang Xiaofei has counted his men, and the number of people has reached 138.


    "You take people to evacuate your residences and gather them all here."


    After confessing to Tu Yunfeng, Wang Xiaofei sent the pirate army out.


    After the pirates left, Wang Xiaofei asked the cook to make the food, and then sat there eating and thinking about things.


    For Wang Xiaofei, what he has to do now is to continuously increase his strength, and then benefit more people.


    After conquering more than 100 people, when Wang Xiaofei looked at his achievement point, he found that there was basically no increase in this achievement point.


    From this, it can be seen that after changing their will, they cannot really get achievement points. The achievement points should be given by themselves, and the other party is grateful.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the village.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw the surprise from the villagers.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that the villagers didn''t know what happened last night, but everyone didn''t dare to come and see. They might be hesitating why the pirates didn''t clean up.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the families, and shook his head again at this look. The houses they lived in were really bad, so bad that he looked at them with bitterness. No wonder everyone''s children became pirates.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything rhetoric to the villagers. Anyway, his idea is to come step by step, and things will always be resolved.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei called Zuo Mingcheng.


    In fact, Zuo Mingcheng didn''t sleep well last night. He knew the situation here too well. At the beginning, the Zuo family also wanted to turn this place into a base for them, and even built some villas. It was found that there was no great development here at all. Pirates continued to invade, and batches of Zuojia people were wiped out by pirates, so that none of their children dared to stay on this island. Something for Wang Xiaofei.


    According to the analysis of the Zuo family, after Wang Xiaofei arrived on this island, pirates must arrive within a few days at most.


    They even had a pirate''s insider who said that a pirate leader named Tu Yunfeng planned to lead people to capture the island.


    Although this Tu Yunfeng is the head of the little pirate, but his subordinates are well prepared, and the threat to the island is great.


    Zuo Mingcheng also wanted to send the police, but Wang Xiaofei refused, which made him a little confused about Wang Xiaofei.


    After receiving a call from Wang Xiaofei, Zuo Mingcheng said eagerly, "How are you doing there?"


    "It''s nothing, I plan to invest a lot in construction now, I want to re-plan this island, I will build a city here, but there is no construction team."


    Zuo Mingcheng said: "Then we have to send the army to protect it Otherwise, the construction team will not dare to go there."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this was really the case. Only the protection of the army can develop, so he said: "I don''t need to make more complicated now, just build some prefabricated houses for people to live in, so there should be no problem, right?"


    "It''s fine in the short term. I''ll send the police to maintain it. After all, your place is also a town. Bringing bulldozers, excavators and other equipment to the past can be completed quickly, but it will cost a lot of money."


    "There''s no problem with the money, I''ll take 100 million to get it."


    "If there is 100 million, I believe that many construction teams can still go there and I can help you arrange it." Zuo Mingcheng also supports this aspect. After all, he also regards Wang Xiaofei as Zuo''s strength and wants to see Wang Xiaofei. how will it develop.


    After the discussion here, Wang Xiaofei waited there.


    A day later, Tu Yunfeng arrived with a lot of big ships, and then boxes of treasures moved into Wang Xiaofei''s villa. Now the pirates have moved their old guards over, and there are hundreds of people all at once.

 Chapter 1427： Curious Zuo Ming...

    "What did you say?"


    Zuo Mingcheng couldn''t understand it on the other end of the phone. Wang Xiaofei actually said that he had subdued Tu Yunfeng''s pirate gang and now asked to build a private army on the island.


    "Are you serious?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s true, you can send the police to find out the situation. These pirates have long wanted to surrender, but have never had a chance. After I told them about the policy this time, Tu Yunfeng led his troops to surrender. I plan to surrender. They make a selection, the qualified ones stay as my private army, and the unqualified ones let them be islanders."


    "Well, I will send someone to find out the situation. If this is the case, you can be considered a meritorious deed."


    Zuo Mingcheng was still a little confused.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "I may recruit a large number of pirates who have surrendered in the next step. I don''t know how the above will deal with this matter?"


    "The general situation is to digest it in your own place. If you can really make a large number of pirates surrender, this is a great achievement, and the superior will of course support it."


    This time, the people sent by Zuo Mingcheng came quickly and found Wang Xiaofei after arriving on the island.


    Taking them to the place where people are being selected, Wang Xiaofei said: "The quality of pirates is also completely different. I plan to select fifty people to be my private army."


    The people who arrived quickly entered these pirates, and everyone was a powerful person. After a while, it was confirmed that the pirates were really invested in Wang Xiaofei, and there would be no excessive behavior.


    For further certainty, the arrival of the working group asked the pirates to lay down their weapons.


    You must know that under normal circumstances, pirates are very vigilant and will not lay down their weapons at all. However, today''s situation is that as long as they give orders, one by one pirates will really put their weapons on the ground.


    Or are those fierce pirates?


    The people in the working group were a little confused.


    After passing various verifications, the working group had to admit that Wang Xiaofei had really recruited the pirates, and the pirates were very obedient.


    Zuo Mingcheng was completely confused after receiving the call from the working group.


    However, the fact that Wang Xiaofei recruited the pirates was a big deal after all, and he immediately reported it to the top.


    The reply Wang Xiaofei got was that he agreed to place the recruited pirates on the island, and agreed to put a lot of supplies on the island.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei called the housekeeper, Tu Yunfeng and a man named Li Yiming, who was Tu Yunfeng''s master, to sit down together.


    After these three people transformed their consciousness, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved about them. Most of the others didn''t change, but he didn''t say anything about his loyalty.


    Looking at the three of them, Wang Xiaofei said, "Now what we need on the island is construction, and everyone also needs to improve their lives. What good solutions do you have?"


    Li Yiming smiled and said: "Actually, we don''t have to ask outsiders at all. We still have a little money. We can send a team to sell the gold and silver property in exchange for the items we need. In addition, there are many aspects of our pirates. It is not unmanned to drive bulldozers and excavators, organize an engineering team, we only need to bring in building materials from outside, and we can handle the construction by ourselves.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up, he really hadn''t thought about it like this, if it was like this, it would be easy to do, and if he invested 500 million in it, would he still lack the materials he needed?


    "You still have a set in this regard." Wang Xiaofei was also interested in this master.


    Li Yiming sighed and said, "I used to work on engineering, but I ended up in ruins."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, the current situation in the country is very bad, corruption is serious, many people are forced to turn against by the children of those in power.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to ask about other people''s family affairs, so he said: "I will leave all the construction matters to you, the entire reconstruction of the village, how can the houses in those villages be able to live in, every family must have a good house to live in, and the other is When planning to build a city, it must be as large as possible, and we will develop even more in the future.¡±


    Li Yiming said, "Don''t worry, the mayor, I will keep an eye on this matter, and nothing will happen."


    After Wang Xiaofei asked them to leave, he made another sonic device and handed it over to Tu Yunfeng: "You take this weapon with you, and lead a group of people to capture pirate dens in various places for me. Don''t underestimate this, as long as you have it. When the sound wave came out, no one within three miles could escape, and after knocking people down, they copied their nests, and then brought them back tied up."


    Only then did Tu Yunfeng know that he and others were overturned by this thing.


    However, now they only have loyalty to Wang Xiaofei, and they don''t think too much about it.


    This sonicator uses solar cell power storage technology, so there is no problem of being unusable even on the ocean.


    In the following time, the work was handed over to the people below, and Wang Xiaofei was considered to be idle.


    Not to mention, Li Yiming''s ability is very strong. Not only did he transfer some people from the pirates, he also recruited some people from the villagers to form a construction team, and then the mechanical equipment was used very casually in their hands. The construction was carried out on the island of Wang Xiaofei according to a planning and design scheme of Wang Xiaofei.


    Five hundred million in capital was invested, and Zuo Mingcheng also worked hard, so the Zuo family organized Wang Xiaofei to deliver the materials they wanted to the island.


    A few days later, Tu Yunfeng and the others came back once, and this time they brought back more than 500 pirates. Wang Xiaofei only chose some tough people for transformation this time. In the construction team at the same time, some treasures brought back this time have increased.


    Now is the time to develop a project!


    Wang Xiaofei selected ten people from these pirates to be his guards.


    In fact, they are not guards. It can only be said that Wang Xiaofei wants to further transform them. These ten people belong to the kind of people with very good physical fitness among the pirates. After Wang Xiaofei stabbed them for a while, their battle The power has also been further improved.


    Zuo Mingcheng has been paying attention to the development of Wang Xiaofei here. After Tu Yunfeng came back for the third time with hundreds of people and a large amount of property, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He called Wang Xiaofei again and asked how Wang Xiaofei was doing. conquered so many pirates.


    "You invented the sonicator?"


    Zuo Mingcheng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard Wang Xiaofei''s explanation.


    "Whether you can contribute to the country, you can rest assured that the country will definitely benefit from you." Zuo Mingcheng made a request.

 Chapter 1428： Wang Xiaofei is very strong...

    Hearing Zuo Mingcheng''s request, Wang Xiaofei asked back, "Do you think I will hand over this weapon?"


    When Wang Xiaofei asked this question, Zuo Mingcheng was speechless. It was true. Whoever has such a weapon in his hand is almost invincible.


    "But, aren''t you worried about the imperial conquest of the court?" Zuo Mingcheng asked worriedly.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If I use a sonic device, who can invade my island?"


    After saying this, Zuo Mingcheng was speechless again. Although he could use cannons to bombard him, if he really forced Wang Xiaofei to turn his back, maybe Wang Xiaofei would use that voice to retaliate, and the consequences would be a little worrying to think about.


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time, "I''m still an official after all. If I wasn''t forced to, I wouldn''t do anything harmful to the court."


    Zuo Mingcheng smiled bitterly. He found that he still underestimated Wang Xiaofei. How could this kid be someone the Zuo family could control.


    In the past, he thought that Wang Xiaofei was not that powerful, but now he realized that Wang Xiaofei is a powerful character. With such a weapon, he may have plans to stand on his own.


    Fortunately, the relationship between Wang Xiaofei and the Zuo family is still good. As long as this relationship is maintained well, it will also be a great help for the Zuo family.


    "Okay, I don''t know about the sound wave device."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Didn''t I smother a lot of pirate gangs recently, and I got a lot of property from them. I want to help out through you, but I don''t know if it will work."


    Zuo Mingcheng''s eyes lit up and said: "Of course there is no problem." This is what Zuo Mingcheng is willing to do. Pirates have too many things that can be auctioned for a good price. As long as they operate by themselves, they must have A lot of benefits, this is what Wang Xiaofei intentionally gave to himself.


    The two exchanged interests, and Zuo Mingcheng felt that reaching a cooperative relationship with Wang Xiaofei was really not a bad thing.


    After the phone call with Zuo Mingcheng, Wang Xiaofei came to a huge factory specially made. This is a place specially prepared for Wang Xiaofei. If you can get a firm foothold, you can rely on this place. It is impossible for Wang Xiaofei not to pay attention to this place.


    Sitting in the chair and thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei first thought of the safety of this island. Although there are no nuclear weapons and missiles, the artillery is also very powerful. If the government really takes a fancy to its own then If you can''t get a sound wave device, you might use force to seize it.


    Facing the army of a country, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to underestimate it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has too many technological means, and he is not worried that he can''t beat him, but he has not made those things yet.


    Satellite navigation is a must, and the first one must launch a satellite into the sky.


    As for Wang Xiaofei''s launch of the satellite, it is completely different from ordinary people. He will use a brand-new energy source, and there is no need for a big rocket to launch. Going out to the sky, the speed is definitely extremely fast.


    There are also weapons designed to intercept artillery strikes.


    In this matter, what Wang Xiaofei wants to get is a laser weapon.


    Some people specially recruited to start, and Wang Xiaofei directed them to operate the machine.


    A month later, Wang Xiaofei upgraded the equipment, and now these equipment are no longer the original equipment, but have more intelligence.


    After the equipment was upgraded, Wang Xiaofei started making laser weapons.


    All of them are from the technological plane. Although the equipment here is not good, after Wang Xiaofei''s improvement, there is no problem with the equipment being used to rely on laser cannons.


    Around the island, Wang Xiaofei put the laser weapon on.


    Wang Xiaofei''s laser cannon is not a single artillery fire, but is connected to a radar. As long as there are artillery shells coming from that direction, the light-emitting weapon can automatically attack and destroy the opponent''s artillery shells in one fell swoop.


    After deploying the laser cannon, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved. With this kind of artillery fire, Wang Xiaofei can be said to be an invincible existence on the current planet.


    During this period of time, Wang Xiaofei''s gains were not too big. Tu Yunfeng and the others had gained too much. Under the sonic device, there was no force that could compete with them. Wherever they went, as long as they encountered pirates, they would be captured in one net. .


    The island is now being sent in by batches of pirates. Wang Xiaofei is fighting those leaders and the like to carry out the transformation. Now he does not need to transform so much, he only needs to master the power of his army in his own hands.


    Wang Xiaofei now has an army of 3,000 people in his hands.


    Of course, more people are engaged in construction under the command of Li Yiming.


    The living conditions of the pirates are naturally greatly improved.


    Wang Xiaofei gave all the property obtained from the pirates to the Zuo family to help out. Although the Zuo family took a lot of advantage, Wang Xiaofei also got a lot of money and materials, all of which Wang Xiaofei used to improve the pirates. Life.


    On this island, a city built by Wang Xiaofei came out, and the pirates lived there. As long as everyone worked, they still had their own income every day.


    With housing, clothing, and income, pirates are naturally enjoying their current life, and no one wants to be a pirate anymore.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s repeated needles, the army of 3,000 people now seems to be reborn, and the mental outlook has changed, and then it has clearly become a strong army.


    Tu Yunfeng became the leader of the entire army, and some brigades were divided below. Anyway, Wang Xiaofei left everything to Tu Yunfeng to manage.


    Wang Xiaofei had just returned from watching the army training when Zuo Mingcheng called.


    This time, Zuo Mingcheng said solemnly in his tone: "Xiao Wang there is a big trouble."


    "what?"


    "The fact that your subordinates used sonic devices has attracted the attention of the military. The military has made a decision to get your sonic devices no matter what. For this reason, the military does not hesitate to use force."


    Still here!


    Wang Xiaofei had been waiting for this day. He knew in his heart that his sonic device was so powerful that it was impossible for the country not to take a fancy to it. However, with the Zuo family''s blocking, the country was still a bit late.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of threats from any forces at all, so he hung up the phone after thanking him.


    Now let''s see how they come to attack!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that after this time, it was time for him to turn against the country.


    Fortunately, his preparations have been completed, and any power will come to no avail.

 Chapter 1429： Threat comes

    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei began to prepare. After quickly making a batch of sonic devices, Wang Xiaofei called Tu Yunfeng.


    "Take someone to set the sound wave device on each of the islands and reefs closest to us."


    Tu Yunfeng knew the power of this thing, he hesitated: "Mayor, there are two problems with this thing."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What''s the problem?"


    "The first is that I am worried that someone will steal it. If there is no one to guard it, it is very likely to be stolen."


    Wang Xiaofei applauded the fact that he was able to raise this question and said with a smile: "Yes, you can think of this is very good, but how could my sound wave device be easily stolen? First of all, as long as it is turned on After that, I have intelligent monitoring here. Even if it is stolen, the sonic device will self-destruct. After the explosion, no one can see what is inside. Also, as long as it is not the person I sent out to touch this thing, It will sound an alarm, and I can also manipulate it to carry out some attacks here, and it is useless for someone to steal it."


    Tu Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. If this is the case, our strength will be stronger. It can be set underwater, and it can be activated when we want to launch an attack."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about setting it underwater, and now he laughed when he heard it: "Yes, your idea is really good, we will set it in light and dark, some settings are underwater, just set it around our island, and then We''ll be safe here."


    "What''s another question?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Another question is that as long as the sound wave is activated, the attack will be launched, whether it is our people or the enemy will be attacked. How to fix this?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The sonic attack is in the ears, I will give our own people a needle, as long as the person who has been needled by me will not be attacked again. You can also use my special ear protectors. ."


    "What should we do if the other party uses a deaf person to attack, or if the other party also uses needles like this, or uses a shield to cover his ears?"


    Wang Xiaofei praised Tu Yunfeng more and more, this pirate chief is really not in vain, he has so many ideas all at once.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Everyone thinks that I only have a sonic device, hehe, the sonic device is just one of my many attacking weapons. In this sea area in front of me, my laser weapons are not vegetarian, and my Climate weapons are enough for them."


    "Climate weapon?" Tu Yunfeng had really never heard of this thing, and was even more in awe of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Go ahead, the sound wave device still has to be buried. This is a weapon on the bright side."


    Tu Yunfeng took the people away and took hundreds of these small sonic devices to erect.


    After Tu Yunfeng left, Wang Xiaofei also pondered there, thinking that it was time to launch a satellite of his own for all-round monitoring.


    Walking into the workshop, Wang Xiaofei looked at the satellites that the robots he made were assembling.


    Robots are also Wang Xiaofei''s army that can form combat power. However, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to launch this thing for the time being. Those weapons are enough to fight against people on this technological plane.


    After another day of assembly, Wang Xiaofei adjusted the satellite again for a while before moving it outside.


    If it is a general technology, a satellite must have a thruster to go to the sky. Wang Xiaofei''s satellite itself is a self-powered device, and it only needs to continuously absorb the energy of the sky to fly.


    After Wang Xiaofei activated the power device on the satellite, he saw that the satellite had already cut through the sky and headed towards the sky.


    Looking up, Wang Xiaofei returned to his villa.


    In a room, there are a lot of instruments. These instruments were made by Wang Xiaofei recently, far beyond the technology of the times.


    The surveillance screen is already showing the situation of the satellite flying.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei handed over the monitoring rights to Zhinao.


    Although the technology of this plane is not good, some basic accessories still exist, some need to be remade by Wang Xiaofei, and some only need to be processed.


    After half a day, the brain sent the message that the satellite has reached the designated position and can be put into use.


    With the unfolding of some operations, the pictures in front of Wang Xiaofei were all about the situation on the ground.


    "Chinao, if there is any special situation, especially the mobilization of the army, please report it to me."


    Wang Xiaofei left the matter to Zhinao and walked out.


    From now on, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to worry too much about his lack of intelligence sources.


    Looking at the sea, Wang Xiaofei''s next thing to do is to transform some warships. Wang Xiaofei knows that he still has limitations on this island, and he must control the sea in his own hands.


    Just then, Zuo Mingcheng''s phone called again.


    After the phone call, Zuo Mingcheng said, "Xiao Wang, the state has sent a working group here, and they want to go to your island to talk to you about the sound wave device."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Then let them come."


    After the call was made here, another call came, and an arrogant voice came from the phone.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei, we have already set off and are on our way. My name is Chen Guowei."


    "Come on."


    An hour later, a helicopter flew over in the sky.


    When the helicopter landed, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he saw a team of special forces came out from inside, all of them were elites in the army.


    Then a man who was also a special forces soldier jumped out of it.


    The visitor is not good!


    Wang Xiaofei was secretly vigilant, it is hard to say that these people may have come to do the beheading.


    However, if they want to beheaded, they must have the ability to beheaded!


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    Hearing the voice Wang Xiaofei knew that the soldier was Chen Guowei, so he nodded and said, "Yes, I am Wang Xiaofei. Are you Chen Guowei?"


    At this moment, Chen Guowei looked around, with doubts in his eyes. According to his understanding, Wang Xiaofei was just an ordinary person. Facing the arrival of people with him, why didn''t he have a bodyguard by his side.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking towards him, Chen Guowei''s breathing became quicker. They came with a mission this time. If possible, let them take Wang Xiaofei directly.


    Now looking at the situation where Wang Xiaofei walked over directly, he felt that there was no difficulty in catching Wang Xiaofei at all.


    Is this a trap?


    However, with the knowledge of the instructor of his special forces brigade, he only needs to look around to know that there are no traps at all.


    Thinking of this, Chen Guowei was going to fight, and he made a secret gesture, and the special forces he brought with him moved carefully.

 Chapter 1430： unshakable...

    After receiving Chen Guowei''s order, the people who came with them immediately took out various weapons and aimed at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was surrounded by the people he brought and was still pointing a gun at him, Chen Guowei smiled and said, "Wang Xiaofei, come with us."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled, without any sign of timidity, and walked towards him.


    "Don''t move!"


    This was the first time Chen Guowei saw such a situation, and he was still so calm among so many weapons.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the ten people he had brought with him and said, "You guys are still there. I happen to have no guards, so just you guys."


    Chen Guowei is an instructor and the person most admired by the special forces. He is naturally a person with high combat power. However, when facing Wang Xiaofei, who came indifferently, for the first time, he felt hopeless.


    "Break him."


    After receiving his order, the ten special forces did not hesitate to shoot at Wang Xiaofei.


    The gunshots kept ringing, all of which hit Wang Xiaofei''s non-lethal places.


    Originally thought that Wang Xiaofei would definitely be injured this time, but everyone was surprised to see that the bullets bounced off Wang Xiaofei''s voice.


    what''s going on?


    When everyone was shocked here, Wang Xiaofei was already in front of Chen Guowei, and when Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, he pressed it on Chen Guowei''s shoulder, and then Chen Guowei was thrown to the ground by Wang Xiaofei as if there was no anti-expansion at all.


    Then Wang Xiaofei stepped on a special step and flashed, and each of the special forces fell down.


    The people on the helicopter saw that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful, and when they were about to drive the helicopter away, Wang Xiaofei flashed to the front of the helicopter, and then the door was opened, and Wang Xiaofei threw the soldier with him. to the ground.


    It was too fast, and when everyone didn''t react, Wang Bu Shangfei stopped them all.


    The time that followed was Wang Xiaofei transforming these twelve people.


    After injecting content that is loyal to himself, Wang Xiaofei lifted their ban.


    "Tell whoever sent you, and say you surrendered to me."


    After saying something to Chen Guowei, Wang Xiaofei walked into the villa himself.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knew that the biggest crisis was coming, and the other party would definitely launch an artillery bombardment.


    "Intellectual brain, comprehensive monitoring, whenever there is artillery attack, start the laser cannon to destroy it, and destroy their artillery positions for me."


    Wang Xiaofei''s laser cannon is not an ordinary cannon, it is a high-tech product, and the strike distance is very long. As long as the opponent''s artillery position is exposed, it is impossible to avoid it.


    Sure enough, when Chen Guowei contacted the other party through a special method and said that he had surrendered to Wang Xiaofei''s side, the military of the Imperial Army was immediately furious, and a general issued an order for artillery fire.


    From their point of view, shelling can naturally destroy Wang Xiaofei''s power, especially Wang Xiaofei.


    An artillery regiment launched a covering bombardment at Wang Xiaofei''s location in an instant.


    Looking at the overwhelming artillery fire, a smile appeared on the general''s face. In the face of such an attack, that kid has only one way to die. He wants to fight with the country!


    How about a sonicator?


    However, just when they were complacent, they saw the shells fired one by one disappear in the air.


    Before they could react, they saw that their artillery regiment had already fallen into a kind of attack, and a special kind of light flashed from the other side, and the artillery was destroyed.


    There was no earth-shattering sound. What was very strange was that all the cannons were turned into slag, and all collapsed, but the soldiers did not have a single casualty.


    What exactly happened here?


    No one knew what was going on.


    While they were still there, the buildings of the artillery regiment were also torn apart.


    Only then did everyone know that they had been attacked.


    In a very short time, the artillery regiment lost everything it could fight.


    While the general was still in shock, Chen Guowei''s call came again.


    "If we target our island again, it won''t be a group next time!"


    What?


    They finally know the situation now. This turned out to be an attack by Wang Xiao.


    How many advanced weapons does Wang Xiaofei have?


    At this time, everyone felt a sense of timidity in their hearts.


    First the sonicator, and now this particular weapon, the thought of being able to knock down a regiment of artillery at such a distance made the general''s head sweat.


    "I want to speak to the chief!"


    The general did not dare to conceal this matter at this time, and he had to report it as soon as possible.


    Soon, the entire Huaxing Empire knew how powerful Wang Xiaofei was.


    At a meeting at the core level, everyone was speechless when they saw that the regiment was destroyed.


    Wang Xiaofei obviously has mastered a powerful weapon, and it is not yet one.


    "Everyone, the twelve people we sent were carefully selected from the special forces. They were originally going to carry out the operation of beheading, but the result was unclear and surrendered, indicating that the beheading operation was not feasible. In addition, he had a sonic device, all Deployed all over his sea area, our warships can''t get close, and there is no way for him to do close combat. Now everyone can see the long-range artillery bombardment. This is the world''s longest-distance artillery strike force, and the result has become like this, Tell me, what are we going to do with him?"


    After listening to this analysis, everyone was silent. After a while, an old man said: "Everyone knows the situation in our country. Internal and external troubles have reached a very serious level. We can no longer introduce strong enemies. In the case of Wang Xiaofei, we I understand, he did not rebel, but he has a powerful force The military wants it, I think as long as he does not rebel, put him aside first, until we solve the crisis at home and abroad Then deal with him."


    "Do you want to block his island?" Someone asked.


    blockade?


    Everyone laughed bitterly, and an old man said: "I think it''s better, as long as he doesn''t rebel, after all, he is still our official. In my opinion, it is still useful to have a good relationship with him. Maybe we can borrow him at that time. the power of."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone thought seriously and immediately thought of the power that Wang Xiaofei possessed.


    "Yes, this idea is correct. The people from your Zuo family still have some relationship with him. Let your people from the Zuo family contact him. I hope he doesn''t do anything rebellious."


    An old man from the Zuo family sighed: "My Zuo family doesn''t know the situation of this person, it''s the kid Zuo Mingcheng who is in contact with him, seriously speaking, he is interested in his ability, I didn''t expect him to be so sharp."


    "Don''t think about it, let''s consider some situations at home and abroad."

 Chapter 1431： What can make...

    "Xiao Fei, it''s amazing!" Zuo Mingcheng''s tone was complicated when he called.


    Now Zuo Mingcheng really can''t understand Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, Zuo Mingcheng thought that Wang Xiaofei was very powerful when he occupied a place and created a sonic device, but what he never thought was that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful that even the empire had no way to take him, and even He got a piece of information from his grandfather that made him even more shocked. Nothing in Wang Xiaofei''s hands could be confronted by the country.


    What kind of bully is this!


    After receiving Zuo Mingcheng''s call, Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already intercepted some information through the satellite.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the current imperial communication is completely defenseless, and he can listen to it as he wants.


    Wang Xiaofei already knew about the attitude of the empire.


    "It seems that the empire has made arrangements for my situation here, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended not to know.


    Zuo Mingcheng said: "After all, your place is a town below us. In the next step, the county will increase its support. You can ask for anything you need."


    "Okay, I''ll call you when I have any requirements."


    Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone when he spoke.


    Zuo Mingcheng can only smile bitterly, where is Wang Xiaofei still his subordinate now, this attitude is too strong!


    After Wang Xiaofei finished the phone call, he also pondered there. What he needs now is a lot of achievement points, and there are too many achievement points needed for Gathering Xiange.


    How can we quickly benefit the common people and get achievement points?


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered.


    For the common people, the four items of clothing, food, housing and transportation must be the most important, but in the current situation of the empire, which of these four items are used?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that the fastest way might be to start from a place closely related to the common people.


    It''s difficult to make them appreciate it when you give it to them yourself.


    Or invent a drug!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the medicine for a while.


    After learning about some knowledge of technology, Wang Xiaofei planned to come up with a cold medicine first. Although this medicine is the most common, this medicine is the most important one. No one will catch a cold since childhood. Fever, if there is a medicine that can solve this problem, it will work for all people.


    Wang Xiaofei happened to have a kind of genetic medicine, called a strong body medicine. As long as he took the medicine, he could repair a certain gene in the human body, so that he would no longer have a cold and fever.


    The physical fitness of the human body will also be improved.


    Okay, this is the medicine!


    Wang Xiaofei has already made a decision.


    However, there is one more thing that must be done, and that is the problem of publicity. If you invent the drug by yourself, it is not only free for people to eat, but also let them know that the drug was invented by themselves, otherwise there will be no gratitude in their hearts. Heart, this medicine cannot be transformed into an achievement point.


    When he learned about the current situation of the empire, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved that the media here was still developed, and it should be possible to carry out propaganda.


    A month later, Wang Xiaofei finally got out a set of pharmaceutical equipment, and then started the first production.


    Seeing that the pieces of medicine were produced, Wang Xiaofei also praised the vast amount of knowledge he had learned in the plane of science and technology, and only himself would learn this knowledge of the plane of science and technology. would do something like this.


    Zuo Mingcheng was really surprised when he received a call from Wang Xiaofei: "You want to promote one of your cold medicines?"


    "good."


    "I told you, there are too many cold medicines now. Is your medicine really effective?"


    "I don''t want money, I advertise for free, and even publish technology for free."


    Zuo Mingcheng was even more speechless. Others rely on this to make money, but Wang Xiaofei is free. He can''t understand this matter anyway.


    However, Zuo Mingcheng received an order from his superiors, no matter what Wang Xiaofei did, he had to cooperate, and he didn''t say anything, thinking that it was just a medicine, and it was no big deal, so he said: "Okay, I can do this. Help you do it, but it requires a lot of publicity costs."


    "Tell the people behind you, I have a medicine that can delay aging and restore energy. For example, if he is 80 years old, I can take this medicine to make him reach the physical condition of 60 years old. If they can Do your best to help me spread the word, and I''ll give it to them for free."


    "Is what you said true?"


    Zuo Mingcheng jumped up all of a sudden. His grandfather needed something like this. If this is the case, the old man of the Zuo family can live another twenty years, which is priceless.


    "Just report it and let them come to me to get the formula, I can give them first."


    Wang Xiaofei is not afraid that the other party will not cooperate.


    Zuo Mingcheng said: "Okay, I will report it immediately."


    Sure enough, following Zuo Mingcheng''s report, those old people were of course moved. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years, this is a life extension of at least 20 years!


    When a group of people sent out got the prescription and some pills that Wang Xiaofei had already made from Wang Xiaofei.


    In a short time, a propaganda about Wang Xiaofei''s invention of a new cold medicine, which can completely solve the cold disease, was overwhelmingly publicized in the Huaxing Empire.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately announced the prescription, and even sent the produced medicine to every hospital to provide it for free.


    At the beginning, everyone was worried, thinking that the drug was fake, and after seeing so many advertisements, some people started to try it.


    After that, the demand for this medicine could not be stopped at all More and more people are promoting this thing.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s name was also recognized by a large number of people.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it anymore. The Zuo family got so much benefit, they couldn''t help themselves to publicize it.


    Sitting cross-legged at home, Wang Xiaofei is now reaping achievement points.


    Although not everyone who took it was grateful, there were still many people who were amazed at the fact that Wang Xiaofei was able to provide this prescription for free.


    At the beginning, a small amount of achievement points were generated. After more and more people took it effectively, Wang Xiaofei found that his achievement points in the body were rapidly rising.


    When he saw that he finally had achievement points, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. Thousands of people''s achievement points arrived every day. Wang Xiaofei saw that it was close to 10,000.


    I don''t know how many achievement points it takes to start gathering Xiange.

 Chapter 1432： Xiange began to gather...

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was guessing, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a shock all over his body, and when he looked again, the achievement point had reached 10,000.


    With the arrival of 10,000 achievement points, Wang Xiaofei realized that a new change was taking place in his originally empty dantian.


    First, a piece of land was revealed, which was exactly the land in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, but this piece of land was less exposed.


    Of course, even if it is less, it still looks like half an mu of land.


    This is not the key, the key is that there is something growing on this land.


    I saw that there was a small bud growing out of the place that looked like the earth.


    It is very weak, and it doesn''t seem to be able to withstand too much wind and rain, the green buds are formed there, and then the newly arrived achievement points go towards the buds.


    With the birth of Xiaoya, all kinds of enlightenment arrived, and Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    It turns out that Xiange wants to grow by himself!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the little grass sprout, but his heart was full of excitement.


    When I looked at Dantian again, the Danhai that had been split open seemed to be lifting the ban, and there was some movement.


    Could it be that as long as there are more achievement points, Danhai will be able to reappear?


    Wang Xiaofei was even more excited at this time.


    After arriving in this space, everything in Wang Xiaofei seems to be imprisoned, and there is nowhere to use his strength. Now, with the arrival of this achievement point, everything will be unraveled again.


    The cold medicine thing is unfolding, but Wang Xiaofei also learned some things from Zhinao. Although he announced the cold medicine, one thing is certain, that is, everyone knows how to produce the cold medicine, but no one I did it because everyone felt that there was no money to be made.


    Zuo Mingcheng''s phone call came at this time: "Xiao Wang, the cold medicine you invented is all about publicity, and everyone knows that you invented it, but since everyone knows the prescription, no one produces it because there is no profit. In terms of."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the slowdown of his achievement points in the past few days, and thought for a moment: "You ask them if they need a submarine technology, I can provide them, but there is only one condition, that is, to fully produce cold medicine and give it to them. Everyone takes it, what I need is at least 10 billion cold medicines to send out."


    Zuo Mingcheng was stunned and wondered: "What are you playing? You have to know that submarine technology is more than this money." He made a general calculation, and the medicinal materials of the cold medicine announced by Wang Xiaofei are actually not complicated. , a medicine is really not worth a lot of money, 10 billion seems like a lot, in fact, it is estimated that it can be completed with only 10 million yuan, and there is not much money for promotion. What kind of game is Wang Xiaofei going to play? .


    "I vowed to do a lot of good deeds, and that''s one of my kind of doing good deeds."


    Wang Xiaofei said something casually. He also knew that everyone must have doubts and doubts about his own actions, but now Wang Xiaofei can''t care so much anymore, this time he must condense Xiange.


    "Okay, I''ll report to the above."


    When the senior management of Huaxing Empire received this exchange condition from Wang Xiaofei, everyone was a little stunned.


    Soon, a team of pharmaceutical experts was called by them.


    An old man said solemnly: "You said that you have studied that kind of cold medicine, is there any problem?"


    The old expert said: "We have studied it, and it is harmless to the human body."


    "Really harmless?"


    "This is true, and there should be no harm. Not only that, but it has the effect of strengthening the body."


    "It''s weird!"


    The first reaction of the old people was that Wang Xiaofei wanted to use this medicine to do something harmful to human beings. However, when they heard that it was harmless, everyone felt that they could not understand Wang Xiaofei.


    "What the **** is this kid doing?"


    After returning to the small meeting room and sitting down, the people at the core of the empire were also analyzing this matter.


    "The prescriptions he provided are completely flawless. At least we can''t see any problems with our current technology. At the same time, we have also learned some things. This Wang Xiaofei should not have any thoughts of danger to human beings."


    "Well, aren''t all countries in the world talking about cold medicines? After we produce them, we go abroad to publicize them a lot, and first take the medicines abroad for people to try."


    "It''s a good idea. This is a solution. After all, submarine technology is also a very important technology, and it will be beneficial to us in any aspect."


    Soon, the people at the core level also agreed to Wang Xiaofei''s request.


    With the further production of Huaxing Empire, cold medicines were sent abroad one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time, and after those operations, the achievement points that had been reduced have been broken again.


    The bud is growing, and every time it reaches 10,000 achievement points, a leaf will emerge from the bud.


    The leaves are also green, but now there are no less than ten leaves.


    Small working hours are not called small now, but have become a small tree.


    Some weird trees!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while, this small green tree was something he had never seen before, and the whole tree now began to have a devouring power.


    What surprises Wang Xiaofei the most is that his original Danhai is now gradually revealing, not only is it revealed, but there is a change that is changing, and the small tree is swallowing the energy originally gathered in the Danhai.


    Immortal energy is swallowing, good energy is swallowing, and the energy of faith is swallowing!


    Wang Xiaofei found that this small tree was devouring all the energy in Danhai without any end.


    Although Dan Hai is quickly lifting the ban, every time he unlocks some places, the energy there will be swallowed up by the small tree.


    so amazing!


    This little tree grew quietly.


    Fortunately, there are more achievement points now The little tree is also growing up every day.


    A large number of leaves were generated, and the small tree became a tree of about one meter.


    Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that the efficacy of cold medicine is being promoted all over the world, and many people are also grateful to him.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has made another discovery, and the achievement point has to be slowed down.


    When looking at the small tree, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know when it would bloom and bear fruit.


    Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that there might be something truly immortal in the fruit.


    However, it seems that it is too early to leave the flowers and bear fruit!


    How can I get more achievement points?


    Wang Xiaofei now feels a headache again, and the achievement points are really great.


    However, the situation has to be favorable for the formation of Xiange, and Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have found the direction.

 Chapter 1433： for achievement points

    Wang Xiaofei knows what he is doing. To be honest, life here is a transition for Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei has never seen anything, and he doesn''t care about the things here, and even what kind of situation the people here are like. What kind of development method, he didn''t care. After comprehending, Wang Xiaofei discovered that he didn''t need to care too much about the existence of his relatives, as long as he collected even a hair of his relatives, as long as he became When the day of the immortals comes, he will be able to bring them to the immortal world.


    Of course, it must be the kind of relatives who also have feelings for themselves, such as those who have no feelings when facing themselves, Wang Xiaofei can''t take him to immortality.


    Watching the growth of the small tree, Wang Xiaofei was actually in a very good mood, which showed that his possibility of becoming an immortal had risen sharply.


    The only thing Wang Xiaofei is worried about now is his relatives. According to the rules of this world, his relatives all have their identities insinuated from various planes. If one of their identities has not been completed, there is no pure Thoughts, they themselves cannot take them away.


    After all, there is still a big difference between being successful in one''s own cultivation and being taken away by others.


    Sitting in the villa, Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of this life. There are many insinuations of people in various planes. If you want to bring them all to the fairyland, you need a way, that is, guard them and wait After they have experienced their identities one by one, as long as they have experienced one identity, it is enough for them to take back the meaning of that space.


    However, it is really too difficult to do so.


    The more Wang Xiaofei is on the road to becoming an immortal, the more he has a lot of understanding of the matter of becoming an immortal. It is not that immortality can really be successful. Immortal cultivation is the main meaning of condensing himself. In fact, according to Wang Xiaofei''s understanding, it is When the identity meaning in each parallel space is taken back, only a large amount of identity consciousness has been received in one place, and then it can be regarded as a real condensed fairy.


    All in one!


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s new understanding of immortality.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s understanding, it is a fusion process of dao affinity, good energy, belief energy and achievement points combined with immortal energy. If you look at a tree, each leaf is an identity.


    What he is doing now is to use this combined content to exchange his mapping identity with each plane and return.


    10,000 copies of these things may be exchanged for his own mapped body. From Wang Xiaofei''s feeling, his own mapped identity has at least a thousand in each parallel space. To return these identities to the body, he needs to obtain a 100 million achievement points to match the energies obtained before.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on, but he knew it naturally.


    Looking at the small tree in Danhai, and looking at the leaves on it, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. There are not too many leaves now, only a dozen or so leaves, and there are still ten thousand copies of his own. great distance.


    Regarding the cold medicine, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as time passes, he will be able to collect enough achievement points.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to be so slow. He planned to take a large-scale action to increase his achievement point by leaps and bounds.


    It''s time to launch genetic medicine!


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, then walked into the large workshop again.


    Another month later, Wang Xiaofei already had a bottle of medicinal liquid in his hand.


    "Secretary Zuo, I have invented another kind of gene repair solution, which is far better than the previous medicines. I hope that the state will sell it, and all the profits will belong to the state."


    "what?"


    Now Zuo Mingcheng really doesn''t know what to say, and none of what Wang Xiaofei did was something he could understand.


    "What are your conditions?"


    Zuo Mingcheng asked again.


    "I don''t have any interest in doing charity, but what I''m talking about in charity is a reputation. I hope that everyone knows that I invented it and can thank me."


    Zuo Mingcheng immediately reported to the above.


    After knowing Wang Xiaofei''s request, everyone was stunned for a while, and they really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei.


    "Since the gene repair solution is a good thing, and we can make money from the sales of this product, why not do it?"


    On the spot, the leaders decided to help Wang Xiaofei in publicity.


    Some leaders are thinking, don''t you want to be famous, Wang Xiaofei? Well, let''s talk more about your achievements. You, Wang Xiaofei, gain fame, but our country benefits.


    Obviously, if cold medicine is not so important to everyone, the gene repair solution that Wang Xiaofei made is much more powerful. After eating this thing, the entire human body''s genes will be changed, thus preventing people from getting sick. When things happen, not only cancer and AIDS, but even drug addicts can be cured.


    Since this time is a real benefit, although Wang Xiaofei''s price is not high, even ordinary people can afford it. Naturally, more people came to understand the situation this time.


    During the trial of the drug, Wang Xiaofei''s reputation spread all over the world as the selected critically ill patients recovered after being injected with the gene repair solution.


    Wang Xiaofei got too many benefits this time. Some people in the hospital who had no hope for their own lives got better after the injection of the gene fluid, and these beneficiaries thanked Wang Xiaofei from the bottom of their hearts.


    here we go again!


    Wang Xiaofei was sitting cross-legged in the room at this time, and he was studying the situation of the small trees in his Danhai all the time.


    A large number of achievement points went to Wang Xiaofei''s small tree, and he saw that this small tree was growing leaves rapidly.


    In just a short time, Wang Xiaofei gave birth to two green leaves.


    Seeing that the growth of the little tree has also become faster Wang Xiaofei is more relaxed now.


    The housekeeper came over at this moment and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Master, we don''t have much money now. You have such an army and you have to buy all kinds of supplies."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was indeed the case.


    Wang Xiaofei called Zuo Mingcheng and said: "I have a lot of cooperation methods to discuss with the country. Your level is low. Tell them to send a high-level person to talk to me."


    Hearing this, Zuo Mingcheng was a little speechless, but he also knew that it was indeed the case. He, a small county leader, really couldn''t talk to Wang Xiaofei, so he might as well let them talk about things on their own.


    "Okay, I''ll report it."


    Soon, a call came. It was a call from a leader of the Imperial State Council called Jin Zhichang.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, if you have anything to discuss with the country, you can contact me directly in the future." The other party was also very direct.

 Chapter 1434： Wang Xiaofei bright...

    Jin Zhichang didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, so he got through the phone and waited for Wang Xiaofei to say something.


    "I know the country is interested in my sonicator, is that true?"


    Jin Zhichang thought that he was more than interested. In order to get this thing, any conditions could be agreed. However, he calmly said: "Yes, do you want to sell it to the country?"


    Everyone knows the situation of Wang Xiaofei, and it is impossible for him to be free.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Yes, I can make an exchange with the country."


    Jin Zhichang asked curiously, "What kind of exchange?"


    "I invented an eye drop that only needs to be dropped into the eye, no matter what kind of eye disease can be cured, this is also a genetic repair disease."


    Jin Zhichang is short-sighted, so curious about this thing, he asked, "Can myopia be cured?"


    "Yes, no problem."


    The state still recognizes what Wang Xiaofei has introduced. Now when he hears such a thing, Jin Zhichang can''t understand it and asks, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to set up a Wang Xiaofei Bright Project. This medicine sells for 1,000 yuan a bottle. Half of the money is used to establish a charity fund to engage in charitable assistance actions. As long as we inspect qualified people, we can provide assistance. However, what I hope is that the country can launch various media to carry out a one-year publicity campaign for the Wang Xiaofei Bright Project, as long as the country can do this, I will give the country the technology of sonic devices for free."


    "free?"


    Jin Zhichang was a little surprised.


    "Good, free."


    "Let''s discuss it."


    After the phone call, Jin Zhichang immediately reported to the above, and then everyone gathered to discuss the matter.


    This matter made it difficult for everyone to understand again, and no one could understand the reason why Wang Xiaofei did this.


    "This kid is famous!"


    In the end, everyone came to a conclusion that Wang Xiaofei has a good reputation.


    "Will he use this to promote himself and make a name for himself in the country?"


    "Even if he has a reputation, he is just a mayor."


    "He gave us sonic technology, so he''s not afraid that we hit him with this technology?"


    "It seems that he has higher technology. However, with this technology, it is a good thing for our country. Now there are problems everywhere, and one more such technology is not a bad thing."


    "What about the promotion for him?"


    "What''s wrong with this, as long as that kind of eye drops is really a good thing, even if we don''t promote it, it can sell well, so let''s promote it, it doesn''t cost much anyway."


    Soon, everyone settled on this matter.


    When Wang Xiaofei received a call from Jin Zhichang, he had a headache. Now, for him, there is no one in charge of this matter.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about it when he arrived. If there are no talents in this area, he will dig it up. At most, he will make everyone into a person who is loyal to himself.


    "I need some people in this area to help me form and manage the company."


    Wang Xiaofei directly stated his request to Jin Zhichang.


    Jin Zhichang thought for a moment and said, "We can send personnel to help you set up these companies, but we can''t guarantee whether they are willing to stay or not."


    "Okay, you can arrange it."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei gave Zhinao another order, asking him to look for management talents all over the world, and proposed a high annual salary.


    Zhinao completely invaded the network of various countries, and then found some qualified talents in the headhunting company, and kept sending out invitations.


    Seeing that many people agreed to come because of the high annual salary, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile, really thought he would give such a high annual salary?


    As long as they get here and modify their consciousness, they will not all become their loyal subordinates.


    The people sent by the state arrived quickly, and all kinds of machinery, equipment and materials that Wang Xiaofei needed were also delivered here in large quantities, and Wang Xiaofei started the manufacture of eye drops.


    After the transformation of various equipment, after debugging, the pharmacy operated purely by robots has been fully launched.


    Chen Guowei has now become Wang Xiaofei''s **** captain. After transforming his consciousness, he has become absolutely loyal to Wang Xiaofei. He found Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mayor, if you gave the sonic device to the country, our current **** strength will be restricted. How they put the sonicator on our island in a special way is a big threat to us."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to Chen Guowei: "You came just right, you can use these liquid medicines that I have newly refined to inject our soldiers, as long as this medicine is injected, our soldiers will be well-rounded in terms of physical fitness. Ascension, the sound waves are no longer a threat to them."


    And something like this!


    Chen Guowei immediately said excitedly, "After we have something like this, we won''t be afraid of their sonic devices. This kind of medicine cannot be promoted."


    "Don''t worry, we are two different levels from them, and we will have our own more powerful weapons in the next step. Now give you a mission, you secretly leave this island with your eleven men, your mission is only One, as long as you find a special soldier who is as strong as you, you can take it down with a sonic device. This is a new sonic device that I made. It can be adjusted a little, but a large area attack can also target one or several people alone. Attack, as long as you get people, you will send them back to the island."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei wants to use this kind of master a lot This kind of master does not need training, and will naturally become his own loyal and qualified talent.


    "Don''t worry, we can do this."


    "People from abroad also get it. I only need them to be able to do it."


    Seeing that Chen Guowei was not only going to take people away, but also mobilized some soldiers to cooperate, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this Chen Guowei was obviously a very talented person.


    As for whether secretly tricking people will cause national dissatisfaction, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care. Now he has one more thing to do, and that is to refine the flying saucer, which is the most powerful flying attack device in the technological plane. things, Wang Xiaofei''s attack ability will be further enhanced.


    Looking into the sea of ????dan, Wang Xiaofei found that the small tree in his sea of ????dan was changing every day. Now the leaves have reached more than 3,000 leaves. The whole tree is green and looks like jade. generally.


    I believe that as long as the eye drops are released, their leaves will grow a lot.


    Everything Wang Xiaofei is doing now revolves around this.

 Chapter 1435： there are competitors

    In the next few days, some talents who were attracted by a lot of money came to the island. Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what kind of mentality they came with. As soon as they arrived, they sent a butler to entertain them with good wine and good food. Naturally, these people were all knocked out without exception, and after Wang Xiaofei went to perform an operation on them, he woke up the next day and became Wang Xiaofei''s loyal subordinates.


    These people who come here are all confident in themselves. Of course, there are still some people who want to spy here or do some harm. Neither they nor the forces behind them thought that Wang Xiaofei has so many people. s method.


    Wang Xiaofei Group Company was also officially established at this time. Wang Xiaofei chose a woman in her thirties named Hong Qiaoxiang as the general manager of the group company, who was fully responsible for the operation of the company. Then the company was divided into two divisions: domestic companies and foreign companies. A man named Lee Min-ho was in charge, and an American named Charles was in charge abroad. These people are very capable people.


    Then Wang Xiaofei also established the Wang Xiaofei Bright Project Foundation, which was run by a woman named Zhang Xixi.


    After setting up the structure of a company, Wang Xiaofei became the hands-off shopkeeper, and everything was handled by them.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei, who was constantly attracted by the high annual salary, did not let it go. All of them used the same method to turn them into his loyal subordinates and hand them over to these people to be responsible for management.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei made a phone call to Jin Zhichang, saying that the country does not need to send people to come, and that he has some teams under him who will be responsible for the operation of the company. As for the activities in the country, I only hope to get the country''s support.


    Jin Zhichang didn''t care about it when he arrived. Naturally, he promised, saying that as long as Wang Xiaofei''s people abide by the national laws and regulations in various places, they will provide help and support.


    After the arrangement was over, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    A large amount of materials were sent to the island. Now the island has completely become a military base for Wang Xiaofei. No one in the entire factory knows what the situation is inside. The army has put this place on alert, and Wang Xiaofei is even more There is another level of alertness inside with robots, and now the entire factory is completely made of robots.


    Wang Xiaofei has undergone various transformations, especially with the help of robots and intellectual brains. Now his technology is ahead of the entire era by no means a thing or two.


    A large number of accessories are being produced. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to manufacture the flying attack device. As long as he has this thing, Wang Xiaofei will be as stable as Mount Tai here.


    Just when everything was progressing steadily, the brain suddenly sounded the alarm.


    Some people are not afraid of sonic devices, and have already entered the sea controlled by interest?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised in his heart.


    When looking towards the sea area, Wang Xiaofei saw a warship coming fast in his direction.


    When looking at the person standing above, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that the person standing was looking in his direction, and he was not wearing anything like a protective cover.


    "Would you like to bombard it with a laser cannon?"


    "Okay, give it a shot."


    After Wang Xiaofei gave the order, he saw that the light flashed, and the cannon shot out.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that when the laser cannon was about to attack the warship, he saw a sudden energy fluctuation in front of the entire warship, and then the attack went to another place and did not hit the warship.


    "Transfer technology!"


    This is a kind of technology, and Wang Xiaofei can do it, but he didn''t expect the other party to have mastered such a technology.


    "The other party requests a call."


    A voice came from Zhinao, and then Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone rang.


    "I''m Wang Xiaofei."


    "I''m Olem, and I''m here to meet you."


    "it is good."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what kind of person came.


    Soon, a speedboat was dropped from the warship, and then the man stood on the speedboat and came quickly in this direction.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that this man was a foreigner and looked young.


    When the speedboat reached the shore, the foreigner jumped and stood in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    The two looked at each other, neither of them said a word, but they both saw the same aura as themselves from the other.


    "You''re here to make achievements too?" Olem asked Wang Xiaofei as he looked at him.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, there should be no one who can know the achievement point, how can this person know this.


    Wang Xiaofei changed his mind and said, "Not bad."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s admission, Olem''s eyes were also condensed: "What''s your background?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what his origin was, and said indifferently, "What''s your origin?"


    "Since you can have self-awareness, it''s easy to say. You should have heard of Fengyun Sect. I am the third young master of Fengyun Sect, Olem."


    Wang Xiaofei was suddenly a little stunned, thinking how did he know what kind of martial art this Fengyunmen was, and Wang Xiaofei was also puzzled. Could it be that there are some special circumstances in this immortality?


    "Since you are the young master of Fengyunmen, why are you still here?"


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that when he asked this question, Olem looked at him curiously and said, "You are not from the fairyland!"


    Both of them were shocked at this time. Wang Xiaofei was shocked by what he said, while Oleim was shocked that Wang Xiaofei was not from the fairyland. The two stood there for a while. Are a little dazed.


    After a while, Oleim laughed and said: "Interesting, interesting, I didn''t expect that there would be a person who comprehends by his own ability from the lower realm!"


    "How do you know that I''m not from the Immortal Realm?" Wang Xiaofei still asked curiously.


    "You don''t even know why I came here. Of course, it can''t be from the fairyland. Let me tell you, the people of the fairyland are not really immortal. They will also die due to various accidents, such as being killed by opponents, such as being killed by The immortal tribulation is wiped out, such people can retain some consciousness, and there is only one way for them to be sent to the lower realm, and then they can gather the Xiange to enter the immortal realm by obtaining the achievement points to gather the body."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know the reason for the other party''s arrival.


    "You must have been here for a long time, right?"


    "Yes, I have been here for tens of thousands of years, and my Xiange tree has reached six thousand leaves."


    Finally found someone who knew about becoming an immortal, and Wang Xiaofei was somewhat excited.

 Chapter 1436： Painful Ole...

    "Please!"


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know the situation in Immortal Realm, so he took the initiative to invite Olem to speak inside.


    Entering Wang Xiaofei''s villa and sitting down, naturally a robot beauty brought tea to him.


    Oleim looked at the robot and said, "Is this the kind of robot in the Nether? I''m also asking people to study it. I originally wanted to use this thing to collect achievement points, but I didn''t expect you to get it here. Out!"


    "Since you are from the Immortal Realm, didn''t you bring some knowledge of the Immortal Realm to make achievements?" Wang Xiaofei also asked curiously.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Oleim sighed, full of depression: "It''s not like you don''t know some things, immortal cultivators, especially those in the immortal world, who care about technological things, after becoming immortal, many Things only need to be transformed to be made. When I was in the fairyland, I was a person who liked to have fun. Naturally, I would not learn such low-end things. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a situation after coming to this plane. My knowledge of the fairy world is useless here, and there is no fairy here for me to use."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this kid really doesn''t seem to have any knowledge.


    "Since you came from the Immortal Realm, you should still have some things to cultivate. At least you can live a little longer. There is no problem at all. After living for so many years, you can definitely obtain some advanced things in this society. Is it difficult?"


    With another wry smile, Oleim said: "It has been ten thousand years since I came here. Through the various means of my Storm Sect, I changed my life against the sky, allowing my lifespan to increase significantly, and I have become an ancestor in Europe. , has also become the controller of some countries. It stands to reason that I should be able to obtain achievement points quickly. However, you don¡¯t know the situation. If people like us arrive, if the consciousness is retained, the required achievement points are very difficult to obtain. If it is something invented by myself, it can definitely become my own achievement point, but if it is someone else''s thing, if I use it, no matter how well it is promoted, I can only get one-thousandth of it. 1 in 10,000 gain.¡±


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei is also difficult to understand the matter of the Dao of Heaven.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled look, Olem said, "You probably don''t understand, so I''ll tell you, what is an immortal, an immortal is an existence that transcends the reincarnation of the heavens and is not governed by the heavens. There is another level of society, but when we want to get achievement points, we have to re-enter this land of heaven, and naturally we will receive medicine from heaven. Heaven can understand this matter, we like this Since people are powerful beings themselves, the difficulty will be greatly increased after arriving here.¡±


    "The method you used should be to deprive young people of their energy, so as to change the vitality of your body and prolong your life, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of the other party at a glance.


    Olem said: "Yes, those of us are called vampires in the West, or vampires. Selected boys and girls will receive our focus on training, and of course, they will also obtain their consent, you must know, the way of heaven. It''s everywhere, and it''s useless for me to **** their blood if it''s not both parties'' willingness."


    Wang Xiaofei knew the situation of the blood clan before, but he didn''t expect that it would become Olem''s method to improve his life extension.


    "Why do they agree? After you smoke, they will drastically reduce their life extension."


    With a slight smile, Olem said: "You don''t know about this, right? Let me ask you, when a person sees power and sees the opportunity to gain eternal life, can he resist the temptation?"


    Wang Xiaofei somewhat understood Ou Qimu''s approach and said: "So you turned them into a blood clan, and then they also adopted the same method to increase their life extension?"


    "Yes, I used a special method to turn them into a blood clan after sucking their blood. They can also get the promotion of life extension by sucking the blood of young people. They have nothing to lose, and they have It is the ability to become a strong person in the blood clan, they can control a lot of money, do you think they will not be happy?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say much about this matter, after all, everyone has their own choices.


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "You only have more than 6,000 achievement points, and I don''t know how you got it. With such a rapid development, even if you really get enough achievement points, you will still be a good player. Thousands of years later."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Oleim said, "What you have done since you appeared has caught my attention. Others don''t know the purpose of what you are doing, but I do know. Your medicines are indeed able to benefit a lot of people. Human things, I believe you can quickly get enough achievement points with these things, I believe that your time to enter the fairyland will be very short, and when I came to see it today, you are indeed such a character."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into his body, just as he spoke, his achievement points increased a lot.


    "How do you get your other energy?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious.


    "Many charitable organizations in Europe are actually promoted by me, and I have gained a lot of goodness. On top of belief, our blood clan is also developing, and there are many believers, but the energy of this belief is really not very good. Looking for I used the methods of the fairy world to gather some people, but I still couldn''t get much faith energy."


    "Yes, Immortal Realm should have means to control people''s consciousness, but people who come from this control will not have any faith."


    "I also know about this. I created some religious organizations in Europe, and I can still get some energy of faith. The most difficult thing to do now is the energy of Taoism. This thing really gives me a lot of headaches. It can be transformed by the energy of faith or good energy that I get.¡±


    It took 10,000 years to get more than 6,000 achievement points. Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. This kid is ignorant. It seems that if there is no help, his only result is to enter the reincarnation. , the possibility that he wants to return will be less and less likely.


    "Brother, you came from below, you know too much about technology, I''ll know just by looking at what you''ve made. You''ll get achievement points very quickly. I wonder if you can give me some of this. knowledge.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "I don''t care about mundane things."


    "I''ll exchange things from the Immortal World with you, even the secrets!"

 Chapter 1437： fairy world

    When Wang Xiaofei heard the other party say the exchange, his heart moved: "Tell me about the situation in the fairy world first."


    Olem said: "This is okay, I will tell you about the fairy world, lest you get to the fairy world and you can''t figure out the situation."


    While drinking tea, the two talked about the fairy world.


    As for Immortal Realm, Wang Xiaofei can be said to be only one step away. Of course, he is curious. He did not expect to meet a person who came from Immortal Realm and has his own consciousness.


    "Let''s talk about you first, why are you still conscious, are all the people who come to the fairyland the same?"


    "You think too much, not many people who come to the fairyland have consciousness. Unless it is a powerful family, it is impossible to maintain consciousness at all. There is a big barrier between the fairyland and the mortal world. Immortals are not really able to break barriers, unless they are nine-star immortals, there are only a few immortals in our Fengyunmen who have reached nine stars."


    "What? Xiange still has a star rating?" Wang Xiaofei was stunned again.


    "Yes, Xiange only has one star when he gathers, but after training, Xiange will be improved. Each level is very powerful, and his strength will be multiplied countless times."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly. He used to think that it was the same situation after becoming an immortal, but now he realizes that it is not what he thought, and immortals are also hierarchical.


    "Can everyone continue to improve Xiange?"


    "Wrong, not everyone can improve. In the process of improvement, it mainly depends on several aspects. The first is the foundation. If the basics are not good, many people will not be able to reach the two-three-star Xiange, which is why many immortals want to enter the mortal world to gather Xiange again."


    "It''s not so easy to regroup in the mortal land. It is estimated that many people will fall into it."


    "Yes, so many people will pay a high price to ask nine-star people to help them protect their consciousness, so as to enter the mortal land, I am like this, although I am only a three-star fairy, but after being protected by the elders in the family. I entered, and I didn''t lose consciousness."


    "There are also unfair things in the fairy world, and it is also a class society?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "What you''re saying is a joke. Where can there really be an absolutely fair society? It''s just a self-imagination, or it''s just some immortals having fun and creating a world that they''ve been fair since, even if it''s them. In the initial setting, there is fairness, but when human beings develop to a certain point, when there are differences in human abilities, etc., this fairness will also disappear. There is a difference.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, it is really difficult to be absolutely fair.


    "Is it still meaningful to become immortal?"


    Wang Xiaofei said to himself.


    "Whoever says it doesn''t make sense, at least one thing is true, and that is longevity. As long as you don''t provoke anyone and you live a peaceful life, your lifespan will be very long."


    "No, I seem to have heard you say that there will be immortal tribulation or something?"


    "Yes, there are immortal tribulations. One-star immortals have immortal tribulations every 10,000 years, two-star immortal robberies every 20,000 years, and nine-star immortal tribulations once every 90,000 years. As long as you are well prepared, you have certain resources to use them. Blocking a robbery is generally acceptable. After all, what¡¯s the big deal if you live for tens of thousands of years? Even if you can¡¯t avoid immortal robbery, if you spend money on someone to protect you, you can enter the mortal world with consciousness like me. It is also possible to re-gather Xiange in the land, and it will be even more powerful when it is not done properly.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, if this is the case, then it is really too long to live.


    "What kind of world is the fairyland?"


    "The immortal world is very big, and it is a place that cannot be described in words. You can fly in it for countless years without reaching the end. Let''s put it this way, it is an infinitely expanding time and space. Many, they brought countless people, plus their children, in fact, there are already too many immortals in the immortal world, it is so many immortals that exist, the differences in class and people''s hearts, everyone is for the sake of cultivation. The **** of some resources also occurs from time to time, so some forces in various places are also forming, and everyone will occupy one site. For example, we have a large site in Fengyunmen. Similarly, corresponding to it, the common A piece of space in the land is like all of us. Do you think I came to a certain place casually? Wrong, although it is not an accurate location, it belongs to my Fengyunmen. You help me now, after returning Of course I want to cover you."


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. This kid has made a bad check here. No one will know what his attitude will be when he goes back. Everything has to be up to him.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has so many means available, it is not impossible to help him.


    "Listening to what you said, I have some understanding of the situation of the fairy world. In this way, the immortals of the fairy world also need to improve, but when it reaches the nine-star level, is it the end?"


    "I can''t talk about this first. After you arrive in the fairyland, you can find out for yourself. I can only tell you that there is still no end."


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said, "Those born in the immortal world have immortals from the moment they are born?"


    "It''s really not like this There are also a large number of people who don''t have celestial beings. There are too many children born to those with low cultivation bases who cannot gather celestial beings because of their parents. Such families often After their children are raised to 100 years old, they devote themselves to the mortal land to regroup. By the way, don''t look at immortals in mortal places. As long as immortals are immortals, their bodies will always be delicate, and their hearts are full of youth. Vibrant, a person of tens of thousands of years can also make himself full of vitality through immortal power."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, the immortal''s methods are really not what ordinary people can imagine.


    When Olem said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Actually, one of the main things I like about you is that you have too many ways to gather immortals. I suggest you suppress your achievement points as much as possible. The more you suppress it, the stronger your immortal will become, and the farther you can go after you reach the fairyland.


    Wang Xiaofei had already thought about this for a long time. His celestial beings are definitely different from theirs. Now he is full of any kind of energy. He knows his own situation. Under such circumstances, how could the gathered celestial beings be possible Not full.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wanted to go further, and he had a plan in his heart to see if he could suppress it.

 Chapter 1438： Race in the sea...

    "By the way, you seem to be a little surprised that I am here. What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation when he first met Oleim.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Olem said: "Actually, every force controls some mortal places, and every mortal place also has many planets. You should know this."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "What''s the difference?"


    "Most of you will not have consciousness when you want to go to the mortal land, and naturally you will not be restricted. However, there are also people who enter like me. This situation will seriously affect the evolution and development of human beings on that planet. Naturally, we must carry out one step limit."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "If the evolution of human beings is too fast, it is not a good thing for the planet?"


    "Yes, many planets have destroyed human beings because of the rapid evolution of human beings. If the arriving people have not collected enough achievement points, the human beings will be destroyed by then, and it will also be devastating for the arriving people. , Just like a person like me, if this planet is suddenly destroyed by human beings, you say that I still have any chance to achieve, and naturally I will die soon, that is a complete death."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei can understand after thinking about it. If there are more conscious people on a certain planet, they will naturally teach too many advanced things for their own achievement points. The development of the planet will be very fast. people are harmful.


    "One of our predecessors went to a certain planet, and as a result, there were five conscious people competing on that planet, and they all got their most powerful things out. As a result, the humans on that planet released a kind of name For the nuclear thing, all the human beings on the entire planet are destroyed, and they are not spared. There is an unwritten rule in the fairyland, that is, the conscious person on a certain planet must not exceed three people, I know. There are already three people on this planet!"


    "Anyone else?"


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised again.


    Pointing to the ocean, Olem said: "You don''t have to worry, those two are in the sea, they are the fairy of the demon clan."


    "Fairy?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Olem.


    "Actually, in the matter of becoming immortals, the demon clan is more powerful. There are many immortal clans in the immortal world, and they have very powerful forces. After they become immortals, they become immortal bodies, and they also become human bodies. Seriously speaking, they also There is not much difference from our human race, but when they reach the mortal land, their body will appear, and naturally, they will enter their own realm."


    "How do they get achievement points in the sea?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "A truth, as long as a certain life obtains the achievement point and obtains the belief of a certain life, he will naturally be able to obtain it. There are actually more sea clans in the ocean, and they are more likely to gather immortals in the ocean than we do on land. more."


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a worry: "Will they greatly improve the ability of the sea clan?"


    "Have you thought about this too? Yes, that''s true. Now the strength of the sea clan is greatly improving. After a while, I feel that the sea clan can fully enter the land to survive. At that time, the human race here must be is facing desperation.¡±


    Olem obviously didn''t care about the life and death of the human race, and he seemed very calm when he spoke.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little worried. If the sea clan is really strong and the human clan is not strong, this would be a disaster for the human clan. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Oleim, an idea came out, and smiled. Said to Olem: "Actually, you have a great opportunity to obtain achievement points."


    Oleim was obviously tempted by this, and hurriedly said, "How to get it?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Isn''t the sea clan strong? If you can trigger the sea clan''s attack on the human race, and make the human race feel threatened, and then you settle this matter, how many human races will benefit?"


    Oleim''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he slapped his thigh and said, "That''s right, why didn''t I think that billions of humans on this planet would believe me, and then the achievement point will not come with a lot of money, brother, this love I got it from Olem, and I''m here to arrange it."


    After speaking, he got up and hurried away.


    Watching Oleim''s warship leave quickly, Wang Xiaofei stood there with a smile on his lips. Although there are many achievements in doing so, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do it. After listening to Oleim''s explanation of the fairyland situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the two demons in the sea clan definitely had great backgrounds, and he couldn''t afford to offend him for the time being. The best way was to let someone with a back like Oleim offend him. can help from it.


    Oleim left, and Wang Xiaofei also began to think about his own affairs. He used to think that everything was going well when he ascended, but now he realizes that Immortal World is not the kind of place where everything is good. It is also extremely complicated. What do you do yourself?


    Others have inheritance and come from behind. I came from the incubator without any back. I am a pure grassroots person. With my own situation, it is difficult to get along well in the fairyland. It''s too big, so it''s a good thing to be able to strengthen some strengths in the current situation.


    Olem is right, if you suppress the achievement points as much as possible and let your body gain more achievement points, you will go further after you reach the fairyland Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei begins Looking into the compression thing.


    All of his consciousness was thrown into the sea of ????dan, and Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation of the small tree and the leaves. Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had an idea, if he sent the new achievement points to the previous one. What''s going on inside the leaves?


    After Wang Xiaofei had such an idea, he immediately began to act.


    Others can''t manipulate Danhai like him, they can only see the growth of the small tree, so Wang Xiaofei still has an advantage in this regard.


    After thinking about it for a few days, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. The tree is also a life. Could it be that it is not possible to modify the circulation in the tree, so that the tree also has the ability to cultivate.


    As long as the energy-absorbing technique or the devouring technique is found in the tree, isn''t this tree able to obtain more energy?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was feasible. If he could really do such a thing, his tree would be extraordinary.

 Chapter 1439： Lots of coming...

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was studying the compression of achievement points, his eye drops began to be widely promoted. First, Wang Xiaofei''s invention was widely publicized in the media, and then the efficacy of this eyedrop was introduced, and then various hospitals began to try eyedrops for patients with eye diseases.


    Everyone didn''t approve of this thing at first, and at most it was tested with some necrotic eyes. However, what surprised everyone was that the necrotic eyes had regained their sight, which was even better than the best time. better.


    For a while, the media promoted more and more, and even mentioned Wang Xiaofei''s name every day.


    To be honest, there are a lot of people who are grateful to Wang Xiaofei, and the blind people are the most grateful, and there are too many old people. Too much money can''t cure them. Now the medicine invented by Wang Xiaofei can be cured with only 1,000 yuan, and let them see again. This is really a big favor.


    The people Wang Xiaofei recruited are all elites. After being transformed by Wang Xiaofei, they are all working hard. With the promotion of eye drops and their acceptance by everyone, a large number of eye drops were produced and put into the market, and they made a lot of money. When the money is reached, the fund also operates at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei''s name is now a resounding name all over the world.


    It can be said that 90% of the people in the world have eye problems. Wang Xiaofei''s medicine is really useful for everyone. At the same time, after the money obtained is invested in the foundation, there are too many people. The people who got help, all of a sudden, more and more people thank Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei was sitting cross-legged and studying the kung fu formula, suddenly, a large number of achievement points poured towards him.


    In just a few days, Wang Xiaofei''s achievement points increased to as many as 6,000, which is more than Olem''s achievement points for ten thousand years.


    Seeing the arrival of the achievement point, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of crisis, worried that the achievement point would rush over, and hurriedly started to guide him in the tree.


    First, a kind of skill circuit setting was made on the leaves, and then the setting was activated like a formation.


    After Wang Xiaofei set up an energy-enhancing technique on a leaf, Wang Xiaofei guided the achievement point towards the leaf.


    With the arrival of the achievement point, the leaf has changed a bit, and all I can see is that the achievement point has really entered the leaf.


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about is that the leaves are torn apart by the energy of the achievement points. However, such a situation did not occur. When looking at his achievement points, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that there was no change. Those achievement points really entered that place. after a leaf.


    Then Wang Xiaofei once again guided the arrival of the achievement point.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai is constantly pouring into achievement points.


    As more and more achievement points came, Wang Xiaofei was all guided towards the leaf.


    Entering again and again, the leaf seems to be absorbing endlessly.


    Wang Xiaofei also felt a little strange, and his consciousness penetrated into the leaf to inspect it.


    Under this inspection, Wang Xiaofei found that it was not staying in this leaf, but that the achievement points that were incorporated were moving towards other leaves.


    When looking at the condition of the leaves carefully, Wang Xiaofei still made a discovery, the leaves became more green, and there was even a new change inside, with a hint of red in the green.


    What kind of change is this?


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what the result of his change will be. Anyway, he is fighting hard now, so he wants to see what kind of change will happen in the end.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei simply set up the devouring art operation route on some other leaves, and also guided the achievement points to those leaves.


    After observing for a while, Wang Xiaofei also confirmed that there is no problem with this setting of his own.


    After seeing that the coming achievement points are already heading towards those leaves through the special line set up by him, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to automatically absorb them with them.


    Of course, due to the arrival of too many achievement points, Wang Xiaofei''s speed of increase did not stop. From time to time, an achievement point would still increase. Of course, a large number of achievement points came into the leaves that grew out.


    When looking at the growth of this tree in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei found that the tree has also grown taller. The leaves on it used to be green, but now they have a hint of red in the green, which is very beautiful.


    When he got out of the house, Wang Xiaofei took a shower, and then he learned about the outside situation from Zhinao.


    "Master, civil strife has begun in the entire Huaxingguo. Some rebels from the opposition party are formed in various places. However, after Huaxingguo adopted the sound wave device you provided, several rebels have already been killed."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "What happened in the ocean?"


    "The biggest thing in the sea now is that all kinds of tornadoes and tides are hitting various places, and the sea is rising. I am going to report this to you. If this situation is allowed to develop, our island will be destroyed. The sea is submerged."


    here we go?


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that his proposal was accepted by Olem, this old boy is doing something.


    Wang Xiaofei now regrets guiding him to do this so early His settings have not been completed. If this is the case, his island will really be submerged.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei thought of the kind of energy shield made by a certain technological plane. When this energy is activated, as long as there is energy, the shield can run forever, not only will there be no air isolation inside. The problem is that it can also promote the evolution of human beings. The most important thing is to have a strong defense capability. Even the strong of the sea clan cannot break the defense.


    "You go to buy the materials on this immediately."


    After calling the housekeeper in, Wang Xiaofei gave the order to buy, and this time the purchase was too large.


    The housekeeper didn''t ask why, and went to buy it directly.


    Now, after the implementation of Wang Xiaofei''s eye medicine, part of the money goes to the housekeeper as the funds he needs to use. This money is also very much. There is also the cold medicine in front of him. Now he has obtained fewer achievement points. Wang Xiaofei also Agreed to charge a certain fee, also a large amount of money to come.


    Wang Xiaofei asked about his income in general, and he was not worried that the mask would consume too much.

 Chapter 1440： Olem is playing big

    With the arrival of a large amount of materials, Wang Xiaofei also refined the formation he wanted.


    Seriously speaking, this is not an immortal cultivating formation, but a technological thing that uses an energy operation method to stimulate, and then generates a thick energy cover to protect this place. Technology is generally used in interstellar spaceship navigation, and now Wang Xiaofei is using it to protect the island.


    In some technological planes, there will be large spaceships transporting people during interstellar voyages, and those spaceships are even larger than the sun, so it is not a big problem to get a small flying defense array.


    The energy used by Wang Xiao is directly the energy in the ocean, and the energy of the ocean is extracted to supply energy, and the entire defense is completely fine.


    Of course, in order to prevent the people of the sea clan from making a fuss on the sea, Wang Xiaofei also added natural energy. Under the mixed use of the two kinds of energy, even the sea clan could not break this defense.


    After setting it up, Wang Xiaofei didn''t start it for the time being. He also thought of raising this kind of protective cover when it was critical.


    In the ensuing time, Wang Xiaofei watched the trees grow in his Danhai while also making flying machines.


    At this time, Zhinao kept reporting information from various places to Wang Xiaofei.


    It was only now that I discovered that the entire Huaxing Empire had serious problems. There were more and more domestic rebellions, and foreign forces were on the border, and they could attack at any time.


    At this moment, Oleim called, and as soon as the call got through, Oleim said loudly: "Brother, something went wrong, the two of them joined forces."


    "What do they want to do?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about what Olem was doing.


    Olem said: "I haven''t been a **** for 10,000 years, and I have also studied some methods of attack. I went to attack the man in the West Sea and wounded him, and then I went to the East China Sea and attacked another. One person also injured him, and now both of them are coming to kill me, but when I arrived on land, they had no choice but to use the power of sea water to flood the mainland."


    faint!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect Olem to work so hard in order to obtain achievement points.


    "Are they able to manipulate sea water?"


    "Yes, as far as I know, they already have such power. If there is no accident, a tsunami will come in the past few days, which will be their first test."


    "What are you going to do, can you stop them?"


    "I definitely can''t. With you, as long as you help out, I believe you will be able to defeat them."


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, this old boy is not a kind person, he actually wanted to drag himself into this war.


    "I don''t dare to offend them, you should stand up for yourself."


    "Brother, there''s nothing I can do, I don''t care about these human beings. At that time, I will launch various propaganda tools to publicize. In the face of the attack of the sea clan, when human beings are in despair, Oleim comes forward and cooperates with him. The leaders of the two demon clans are fighting fiercely. Tell me, what kind of way will my achievement points be obtained when so many people watch the battle? I will be able to get 3,000 quickly, and then I will successfully gather together. It will be gone in an instant.¡±


    I rely on!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know Oleim''s method. This old boy made up his mind here. At that time, he may not really fight against the two monsters, but took advantage of this opportunity to gather achievement points and leave. This old boy is I plan to leave this place after I leave.


    He doesn''t care, but Wang Xiaofei wants to care. After all, there are parents who are mirrored by him here. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want human beings to be destroyed here.


    Haha laughed, Olem said: "Brother, there will be a lot of achievement points at that time, you can also take advantage of this opportunity to get a lot, and then our brothers will meet in the fairyland."


    Olem is really excited now. After ten thousand years of waiting, he finally sees hope.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei was not in a good mood. Others didn''t know that the sea clan''s manipulation was powerful, but he knew. None of those cities were spared, but Wang Xiaofei was distressed because he had no other way, the only way was to really repel the demons.


    Got a big trouble!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his Danhai, the small tree became a big tree, green and red leaves were growing, and there were more and more achievement points. I really don''t know when it will reach saturation.


    At this moment, Jin Zhichang also called.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you should know something about the current situation in the country, right?"


    "Not too clear." Wang Xiaofei pretended not to know.


    Jin Zhichang said: "The sound wave device is a good thing, but they already have the means to crack it. After only applying a needle to the ear, the sound wave is no longer a threat to them."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What is your gaze?"


    "We know you also have a powerful laser cannon, and we hope you can sell it to us."


    Hit the idea on the laser cannon!


    Wang Xiaofei will not provide them with this kind of cannon for the time being, but said: "Besides the two threats, there is one thing I may have to tell you, there is some kind of powerful intelligent life in the ocean. They recently There will be an attack on the mainland in a few days, and those cities along the coast may not be protected, I hope you can arrange evacuation."


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, what you said means you didn''t say it. Do you know how many people there are along the coast? If you want to evacuate, it will cause serious consequences. This is not something anyone can afford."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, he had already been alerted, and what they did had nothing to do with him.


    "Leaders, if they are allowed to attack, the economy of the Huaxing Empire will go back countless years."


    "Now for our empire, the most important thing is to pacify internal strife and repel foreign enemies!"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard their attitude, he shook his head, and found that he really managed it enough.


    Forget it, this matter is not something that he can influence. The power of the sea clan''s attack is not ordinary. Wang Xiaofei believes that all countries in the world will be in chaos all of a sudden.


    "Master, there is a situation from the satellite, the life in the sea is gathering, they are definitely going to launch an attack."


    After Zhinao''s report, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. He knew that he really couldn''t rely on the human race. Oleim was a person who feared that the world would not be in chaos. He would not take the initiative to save people, but what would he do? Can you save people?

 Chapter 1441： The sea is raging

    "attack!"


    In the depths of the sea on the east and west sides, two Krakens who were completely monsters leaped out, standing on the sea surface, looking in the direction of the mainland, and waved their hands.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen the situation of the two monsters in the pictures sent by the satellite, and he knew in his heart that these two sea monsters were the ones who came to make a point.


    Don''t look at their harmful practices to humans, but for their sea clan, their practices are not wrong at all, and they can make the sea monsters full of confidence.


    Wang Xiaofei picked up his phone and dialed Olem, "They''re here."


    Olem laughed and said: "I know, let them attack this time. Anyway, there is no loss to us. When the human race can''t resist, I will appear in a high-profile manner."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart, this old boy really doesn''t care about the life and death of the human race.


    How to do it?


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to worry about the life and death of the human race, but since his parents were all in this Huaxing country, he couldn''t help but save the people here.


    Forget it, help Huaxing Empire to block it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei installed some of the machines that he had already prepared on his own aircraft and set them up along the coast. In any case, he could not cause problems for the Huaxing Empire.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, the aircraft can only be regarded as ordinary, it is just a very poor aircraft, but it is enough to use here, and there are some powerful weapons on it.


    After setting up the coast of Huaxing Empire, Wang Xiaofei returned to the island. Now he also knows his own situation. Without such a strong cultivation base, all he can do is protect the people of Huaxing Empire. He wants to take care of other places. Can''t handle it either.


    At this time, various countries discovered the situation in the sea, and what they saw was a scene that shocked them.


    I saw the sea monsters that I had never seen before appeared. These were huge marine creatures. Then I saw the two commanders, and found that both commanders were wise.


    Although everyone''s technology is not as high as Wang Xiaofei''s, several big countries also have satellites, and they can see the situation in the sea.


    What I saw on the picture from the satellite was the layers of waves that were layered on top of each other. This was a wave that had never been seen before, and it was pushed from the height of a mountain.


    The countries in several islands were instantly covered by the waves, and then the waves pushed in. Although the speed was not fast, as long as the people who saw it were full of fear.


    The media is reporting this all the time.


    "This is something that has never happened before. Experts calculated that at such a height, the entire island country will be flooded, and only some plateau areas in the Huaxing Empire will be spared."


    "The empire is fully transferred, and the empire calls on everyone to move towards the Qinghai-Tibet line."


    "We don''t have any possibility to block this kind of waves. What everyone has to do is to move quickly."


    Huaxing Empire has no intention to do other things now. Everyone knows that this is a desperate thing, and it cannot stop the arrival of the waves.


    Huaxing Empire is like this, all the countries in the world are completely panicked, and a large number of people move from all over the world to the highest mountain range, but even if this is the case, it is impossible for everyone to move.


    One by one, the small countries were flooded, the islands disappeared one by one, and the huge mountain-like waves were heading towards the various continents.


    At this moment, Olem really appeared. With his appearance, he was able to show through the media that he would fight the demon in the West Sea named Pang Pai, and then saw him driving a kind of aircraft to appear in the sky. over the West Sea.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the aircraft, he shook his head. After all these years, this kid still has some preparations. This is an aircraft, but unfortunately it is far from his own aircraft.


    Of course, his aircraft is at least a bit higher than the technology on this planet.


    Finally, there is a strong man in the West!


    This matter is really shocking to people in Western countries. For a while, Olem''s achievement point has really risen sharply.


    Looking at the East again, no one has stood up until now, and everyone scolded for a while, thinking that they finally knew the gap between the East and the West, and there was no strong person in the East.


    The scolding is scolding, various reports are also going on, and the transfer of things is going on continuously.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Jin Zhichang.


    Jin Zhichang is not calm now, and said on the phone: "Xiao Wang, you know the matter, we found that you did not transfer, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, he didn''t expect that the country is still paying attention to his situation.


    "What are your thoughts?"


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see their attitude.


    "What else can we think, in the face of those sea clans, all we can do is to use all the weapons to attack, but even if our weapons can kill a sea monster, it still can''t stop the waves, this time Huaxing The empire is powerless."


    "How many people can you transfer away?"


    Jin Zhichang sighed: "It is impossible to transfer a large number of people, and neither can we. There are strong people in the west, maybe they have some hope, we in the east, alas!"


    In the face of the huge waves in the sea, no one has the confidence to fight.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The strong man in the west is called Oleim. He has lived for 10,000 years, but he can''t stop it, or let''s put it this way, he will leave soon."


    "what?"


    Jin Zhichang didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei could even call the strong man''s name, so he was a little surprised.


    In fact, Jin Zhichang was in the middle of a group of old people when he called. Everyone wanted to see what kind of situation Wang Xiaofei was in. Everyone had already analyzed it. If there is someone in the Huaxing Empire who may have some ability, it can only be Wang Xiaofei, now that Wang Xiaofei didn''t even leave the island everyone has too many guesses.


    When I heard Wang Xiaofei say that the powerhouses in the West would leave, everyone''s expressions suddenly became complicated. If that Olem leaves, the entire West will really be a disaster, and a large number of people will die, and even the races will be lost. to be extinct.


    "Little Wang, can you resist the coming big waves?"


    Jin Zhichang didn''t believe what he asked himself, he just asked a question casually.


    "Don''t worry, although the incoming siren is very powerful, I have already made arrangements, and their big waves can''t overwhelm my defense!"


    "real?"


    At the same time, the people who heard it were a little shocked. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such ability.


    "Let''s evacuate as much as possible, we can''t afford to gamble! However, we can publicize it to people all over the country, saying that Wang Xiaofei is sure to block the waves. Isn''t he famous now? Let him stabilize his mood!"


    An old man said something complicated.

 Chapter 1442： Olem leaves

    Just when the waves of the West were swept in and everyone was desperate, Olem appeared, and then activated the propaganda tools he controlled to hype up the things he would save the West.


    The appearance of Olem standing on the aircraft was transmitted to the four directions in the form of pictures.


    For a time, a large number of people praised Olem, and more people went to the west.


    Many people in the Huaxing Empire who have long had green cards or something have flocked to the West. In people''s eyes, the safest place is the West, and only the West can protect everyone.


    "Brother, haha, your method is really too powerful, I feel that my achievement point has risen sharply, hehe."


    Olem''s call came to Wang Xiaofei again.


    Hearing his call, Wang Xiaofei frowned and said, "Olem, have you ever thought about what will happen to those who believe in you and admire you if you leave?"


    "Brother, you still haven''t cultivated enough of your xinxing. Cultivating immortals is your own business, and becoming immortals is also your own business. They have antecedents and consequences. What does it have to do with me? This is the reason for interests, if they can''t see it Li, how can you follow me?"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, although Olem had a certain point, but seeing so many people dying, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, Oleim said: "My achievement point is almost there, I''m about to leave, brother, I Oleim owe you this favor, and I will definitely come to me when I arrive in the fairyland, I will cover you then. ,Ha ha."


    After finishing the call, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards his Danhai, he found that his goodness had been affected to some extent. Originally, a lot of goodness was coming, but now he has suffered some losses.


    After thinking about it, I understand that I came up with such an idea, although I am not manipulating it, but after all, it is related to myself, and naturally, my goodness is affected.


    Fortunately, this influence is not much compared to the kindness that Wang Xiaofei has obtained.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows a situation, if a large number of people in the West die, there will definitely be a sharp decrease in good energy.


    "Intellectual brain, immediately send a notice in my name on the Internet, saying that Olem cannot stop the attack of the Kraken, let everyone stay calm and take refuge in our Huaxing Empire."


    Zhinao quickly went to send out the announcement.


    Wang Xiaofei was sitting on the balcony of the villa looking at the direction of the sea. Now the waves are pushing forward, and a large number of islands have been submerged. The big waves are obviously heading towards the island country. Soon, the island country will be destroyed.


    At this time, there was a war of words on the Internet. After the country also released the news that Wang Xiaofei could block the arrival of the sea monster, everyone did not see Wang Xiaofei appear, but Oleim was having a good time and was there all the time. Carrying out publicity, in contrast, Olem is naturally praised by people, but for Wang Xiaofei, not many people have confidence in him.


    When the people on both sides were scolding each other, Wang Xiaofei''s announcement also came out.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s announcement came out, everyone even scolded him, saying that Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything, but instead destroyed Olem.


    A little bit of time passed, and some parts of the west were trapped again, Olem''s aircraft also entered the sea, and then used the weapons on his aircraft to attack the Kraken.


    One by one the pictures were sent back again.


    When everyone saw that Oleim really killed a large number of sirens, Oleim''s popularity rose further, and more achievement points came.


    In a short period of time, Olem''s eyes were filled with surprise, and a phone call came to Wang Xiaofei, and he laughed loudly: "Life is like a play, how about it, I''m doing well in this play, right? My achievement points are enough, brother, it''s time for you to take action, see you in the fairy world!"


    After no phone calls, Olem sat cross-legged on his aircraft and disappeared in front of people.


    No one thought that Olem would play this trick, and those who were scrambling to reach the West were dumbfounded.


    Looking at the disappearing Olem, and seeing his flying machine explode all of a sudden, everyone didn''t know what happened.


    At this moment, an island country was swept by a big wave, and then the sea clan from the east also arrived. The island country was swept away in an instant, and all the people above had disappeared.


    Jin Zhichang''s phone call came at this time, and he said to Wang Xiaofei, "There are still a few minutes before the big wave will come, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, with me, this sea clan can''t get in!"


    After Wang Xiaofei finished the phone call, he drove the aircraft into the air.


    "rise!"


    As a remote control was activated in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, a huge energy shield suddenly rose around the island.


    Then when Wang Xiaofei pressed it again, the charging process began at the coastal locations of the entire Huaxing Empire.


    A lot of energy is extracted from the sea and injected into those instruments.


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing this kind of thing, pessimism was spreading all over the world, and everyone knew in their hearts that with everyone''s technology, it was impossible to block the shocking waves at all.


    "Use satellite to broadcast my situation in real time!"


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t let go of this collection.


    Just when everyone was worried about survival, suddenly, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s figure.


    Wang Xiaofei was not as arrogant as Olem, but sat quietly on the aircraft.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    "He really came out!"


    "He also has a flying machine!"


    People started talking about Wang Xiaofei''s appearance Although many people were scolding him, under the current circumstances, everyone could only pin their hopes on Wang Xiaofei.


    Does he really have that ability?


    This is a common question for all.


    At this time, the contrast became stronger. The huge waves of millions of meters were pushing towards the same wall. The island country has fallen, and an island has already fallen.


    Take a look at one of the coastal areas of the Huaxing Empire. The whole seems to be a barrier-free place. Everyone knows that when the big waves come, those places will be submerged in an instant.


    Those who can escape have already escaped, and those who cannot escape are left to wait, waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    However, when looking at the situation of the big wave, even people who fled are not confident that they can escape. The Tibetan plateau is very high, but looking at the situation of the big wave that is growing, everyone feels that only the highest Those mountains might be able to stop it.


    Does it mean that humans are going extinct?

 Chapter 1443： blocked

    Seeing that the huge wave is pushing towards the sky, it can be said that no one can stop it in front of the huge wave, and it can''t be stopped at all. No one knows what method Wang Xiaofei will use. It is estimated that he will kill some at most. Just a sea monster.


    Now no one can know what to do, all eyes are on Wang Xiaofei.


    The senior officials of Huaxing Empire are also paying attention to this matter, and everyone also does not know what kind of approach Wang Xiaofei will do.


    Now the western coast has been captured by the big waves, and the huge waves are pushing towards all parts of the west. It is obvious that the west is no longer available. Now, for everyone, only the east is the place.


    However, no one thinks that the East will be spared, after all, the waves are so big that no one can think that they can stop it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already stood up from the aircraft.


    During the live broadcast, people saw Wang Xiaofei standing up.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei pressed a remote control in his hand, there were waves of energy fluctuations all over the east coast, and unexpectedly, an incomparably tall energy wall rose out of nowhere from the sea.


    what!


    People who saw this were all shocked, never thought that energy could form such an entity.


    At a glance, the wall of energy shot straight into the sky.


    Just when the energy wall rose up, the powerful waves rushed here.


    boom!


    Even in the live broadcast, everyone can hear the shocking sound,


    Then it was obvious that the whole world was collapsing.


    Done!


    Everyone''s first thought was that the waves must have knocked that energy wall down.


    However, when the loud noise came, when everyone looked again, what they saw was the energy wall standing tall. When Rui looked at the big wave that everyone thought was unstoppable, the entire wave had already gone backwards.


    boom!


    Another crash came, and a second, larger wave hit the energy wall again.


    What about this time?


    When everyone was panicking, they saw that the energy wall was still standing there without any problems.


    At a glance, the big waves came one after another, and the huge sound was deafening. However, it was obvious that the raging big wave was no longer enough, and it was weakening its power.


    blocked!


    blocked!


    People in the East were excited one by one. They never expected such a result. They originally thought that the West would be the most powerful when there was an Olem. However, it was only then that they discovered that the truly powerful one was East.


    When we look at the west again, one country after another has already fallen, and the strongest goshawk country has already been captured by the sea.


    Those who believed that only the West could survive died without exception.


    Live!


    The people in the east looked at Wang Xiaofei with admiration in their eyes. They knew that it was such a person who saved them from death.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that his good energy had undergone a huge change. First, a large amount of good energy was lost, and then it was quickly replenished. Now the good energy can no longer be absorbed and has already been saturated.


    Not only good energy, but also the energy of faith is also saturated at this time, and the continuous energy of faith wraps Wang Xiaofei in it.


    Not only that, but a piece of green leaves grew out completely at this time.


    In particular, 10,000 green leaves have been completed.


    However, although the achievement point has been reached, Wang Xiaofei did not feel that he would leave immediately.


    When I look at those green leaves, starting from the bottom, they are turning red.


    This is a brand new change, right?


    When I looked at that tree again, the tree also turned red.


    It''s a weird change, isn''t it?


    The achievement point is still going towards the inside of the tree at this time.


    Those green leaves are also constantly changing color.


    His achievement points are far higher than the average person, and now he is not in a hurry to leave.


    At this moment, Pang Pai, the demon immortal in the west, laughed out loud. After this attack, the results achieved by the Hai Clan were astonishing. He also collected achievement points and stood on a flying machine. , the whole body has disappeared.


    Pang Pai left, the waters in the west receded, and the entire land was revealed, but it was already a no-man''s land.


    Looking at the east again, although not as great as Pang Pai had achieved, the demon immortal still laughed.


    The destruction of the island nation, the destruction of some island nations, he also collected enough achievement points.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei!"


    The demon did not disappear immediately, but looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the demon who was also standing on the aircraft and said, "Not bad."


    "Very good, very good, I didn''t expect the human race to have a strong person like you, see you in the fairyland!"


    After saying this, the demon also disappeared.


    The waves are receding quickly, and pieces of land are exposed.


    The people of Huaxing Empire were also a little confused at this time. They suddenly found that the strongest country in the world has disappeared, and some countries that were still clamoring for it have disappeared, especially those countries in Southeast Asia, now they can''t see a single one. .


    The huge energy wall is slowly descending.


    Then the whole coast reappeared.


    For the Huaxing Empire, it was as if nothing had ever happened.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly at this time, and he had already returned to the island while driving the aircraft.


    For Wang Xiaofei this time, the harvest is of course huge. At a glance, the whole tree turns red, which is a kind of red that can attract people at a glance, bright and bright.


    Just when the tree turned red completely Wang Xiaofei obviously found that there was a flower about to open on the tree.


    Really different from everyone!


    When he saw the changes in his Danhai, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had embarked on a completely different path from Olem and the others.


    At this time, those energies that could not be absorbed go toward the tree again, and all kinds of energies gather together and turn into achievement points one by one, and then these achievement points go toward the flower bag.


    Wang Xiaofei was also excited when he saw the blossoming situation. The way he achieved his achievements was completely different from ordinary ones.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that there was another problem in his own situation, and the relationship was obviously not enough.


    If there is not enough Dao Yuan, Wang Xiaofei will not be able to gather his true immortals.


    Olem and their celestial cohesion is actually very simple. As long as they reach the standard, and then guide the achievement points, the celestial cohesion can be successful. Wang Xiaofei is obviously not like this. Wang Xiaofei needs too many achievement points.

 Chapter 1444： new world

    The world after the wave has completely changed.


    Jin Zhichang called Wang Xiaofei excitedly at this time.


    As soon as the call was made, Jin Zhichang said eagerly, "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, what is your attitude towards the current world situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I have no attitude."


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you are now a top existence in the world. When you don''t speak, no one dares to do anything."


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, this was really the case. Facing himself, an absolute powerhouse, even the powerful northern country that survived would not dare to mess around. It is estimated that everyone was watching him.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, after the empire''s research, you will be the spiritual leader of our Huaxing Empire and enjoy the same authority as His Majesty."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about these things at all, and said: "So many places are vacant, and those lands cannot be left vacant. Our Huaxing Empire is a powerful country, and you should nationalize those lands."


    What Jin Zhichang wanted was Wang Xiaofei''s words. Without Wang Xiaofei''s advice, they really wouldn''t dare to mess around.


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s instructions, Jin Zhichang hung up the phone and said to some old people, "He agreed that we will occupy those places."


    Everyone''s eyes are full of excitement. You must know that if you occupy such a large area, the territory of the Huaxing Empire is the largest, almost occupying the entire planet.


    Thinking about the previous situation, the Huaxing Empire had such serious internal and external troubles. Now, with the existence of Wang Xiaofei, no one dared to mess around.


    At this time, in the core area of ??the Arctic Kingdom, the president looked at everyone with a dignified expression and said, "Let''s talk about what we should do now, there used to be the Goshawk Kingdom, and there were some small countries making troubles, and the Huaxing Empire was troubled by internal and external troubles. It''s very serious, the country can be destroyed at any time. Now, there is a character like Wang Xiaofei. Their problems have disappeared. Now their army is occupying the no-man''s land, and we are not at all. There is no benefit, the current situation is obvious, we are weak, and if they develop, it is estimated that they will annex our country."


    This matter is indeed a serious problem, and everyone is not in a good mood.


    An official said: "Actually, I feel that everyone still looks up to Wang Xiaofei."


    "How to say?"


    "I seriously studied Wang Xiaofei''s situation. The ability he showed was invention. One was the invention of the sound wave device. This thing is okay for sneak attacks. When it is really used for attack, as long as there is protection, it is not very useful. Yes, he invented the laser cannon, which is indeed a very powerful thing, but he just invented it."


    Another official also understood: "Yes, even if he blocked those big waves, he just invented an energy wall."


    "Yes, his strength lies in his invention. Apart from invention, he should not be too strong. What if we use special means to kill him?"


    Yup!


    After saying this, everyone seems to have opened their minds all of a sudden. If Wang Xiaofei can be killed, then the Huaxing Empire will no longer be so powerful.


    The military general said loudly: "We have been researching powerful nuclear weapons, and now we have succeeded. We don''t have to be afraid of Wang Xiaofei. My opinion is to test Wang Xiaofei and send our troops to compete for the land of the island country. Let''s see what Wang Xiaofei will meet. What kind of attitude does he have, if we can lead him to a certain place, if we start the nuclear explosion again, no matter how strong he is, it will only be a dead end. Killing Wang Xiaofei will destroy Hua Xingguo''s arrogance."


    Everyone started researching on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Our Arctic special forces are sent out immediately. If they can kill Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop, then everything will be solved!"


    "Yes, kill him with special forces!"


    Everyone quickly negotiated several sets of plans.


    What they didn''t know was that Wang Xiaofei''s brain was too powerful, and what they said during the meeting here was immediately obtained by the brain, and then passed on to Wang Xiaofei.


    After getting the information that the North Ice Kingdom wants to deal with him, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head. How do the people of the North Ice Kingdom know about their own situation? Honestly it''s not enough.


    Special forces?


    That''s just a joke to Wang Xiaofei. Which of the robots he made didn''t surpass the combat power of the special forces.


    Now Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have to do anything. Sitting at home, his achievement points are growing.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that the achievement points he needed would be so huge. Now that there are countless times more achievement points than Olem and the others, the flowers in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai began to bloom.


    This is a purple flower, a flower that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before.


    At first glance, this flower is really amazing. It is beautiful enough to absorb the soul of a person. If Wang Xiaofei himself is a person with a strong sense of consciousness, especially this tree belongs to Wang Xiaofei, and the soul has already left. .


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei went everywhere again to collect the energy of Daoyuan.


    Since Wang Xiaofei''s reputation has increased greatly, Wang Xiaofei has asked people to set up statues of himself in many places. Of course, he has also set up a collection pool in the past, which can collect all kinds of energy, especially the collection of energy. to the energy of the path.


    It''s also really strange that people in this world have more or less the energy of Taoism in their bodies.


    These energies can lead a group to the energy pool through the action of the formation method to collect the karma in the energy pool, and then send it to Danhai to cooperate with other energies. The stop achievement point appears, and then enters the flower.


    After the flowers bloomed for a while, after absorbing a lot of achievement points, Wang Xiaofei found that the flowers were also disappearing.


    here we go!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was time to condense Xiange.


    It''s just that this fairy of my own is not an ordinary fairy.


    "Chief, we just received news that the people of the Arctic country want to deal with you, do we need to send some special forces to protect you?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal, it''s just a few special forces, I can handle it here."


    Jin Zhichang just reported the information. After seeing that Wang Xiaofei was prepared, he didn''t say anything. He knew that Wang Xiaofei was an unbelievably powerful person.

 Chapter 1445： give you a chance

    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of a more way to get the fate. Don''t the people of the Arctic Kingdom want to kill him, so he will take the initiative to send them up and let them attack.


    If it is said that Wang Xiaofei, who is a member of the Huaxing Empire, is somewhat embarrassed to obtain it, he doesn''t have much thought about acquiring Wang Xiaofei, who is a member of the Arctic Kingdom.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly came to the border of the Arctic country in the aircraft, and then directly activated the sound wave device in the air.


    As the aircraft descended and the sound wave device reached, a division-level barracks there was paralyzed.


    After disembarking from the aircraft, Wang Xiaofei was collecting dao karma for those who fell to the ground while walking towards it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also modified their consciousness by the way.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was still doing things one by one. After a while, he also felt that the speed was too slow. However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much means, so he can only do things slowly.


    Fortunately, with the control of some people, these soldiers helped Wang Xiaofei to carry people over and over again, and then Wang Xiaofei carried out the collection of Taoism and the modification of consciousness.


    More and more people are in control.


    Sitting in the barracks, Wang Xiaofei''s speed also began to increase.


    Strange!


    The more Wang Xiaofei was collecting dao karma, the more strange he felt. The people here have a lot of dao karma in their bodies, and they don''t know how they have it.


    However, it was said that when Wang Xiaofei was collecting Daoyuan here, the senior officials of the Arctic Kingdom also discovered the situation of the military camp. At first, they could not contact them. After contacting them, although the officers of the other party still showed the appearance of obeying all actions, but , but they found that some of the people they secretly arranged could not be contacted.


    Something happened!


    This matter suddenly moved the upper echelons of the military.


    However, they also didn''t know what was going on.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care what their situation is, anyway, for Wang Xiaofei now, collecting as much as possible is the key.


    With the collection of Daoyuan, Wang Xiaofei''s lack of energy in his body has also changed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei obviously saw that a large number of his achievement points were generated again, and then these achievement points entered into the tree.


    As more and more entered, Wang Xiaofei''s tree is now completely red, and the purple flowers inside have also disappeared, and then Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a sense of vibration all over his body, a special feeling surged. on the head.


    Sage is growing!


    Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that after the flower was shot, a fruit was being formed.


    Then more achievement points are injected into the fruit.


    After more than 10,000 people have completely obtained the dao, Wang Xiaofei took this army to another army location.


    At this time, the Arctic Kingdom finally knew something. When they saw that Wang Xiaofei was controlling their people, their faces were full of surprise. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a means.


    How to do?


    Everyone is also wary of Wang Xiaofei, knowing that this person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Since he came to our site, let him come and go."


    A big man said something.


    "Yes, we can only use our core weapon!"


    Following the order of the military''s top management, a door of artillery was aimed at Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    "Bombardment!"


    After the order was issued, the guns were fired in full force. They didn''t even care about the soldiers of their own country. In their opinion, those soldiers had betrayed them.


    While Wang Xiaofei was walking at this moment, his heart suddenly moved, and he quickly took out something like a sound wave instrument. Then, under the control, the shells turned and went where they came from.


    It came quickly, and they turned away just as quickly.


    In the ensuing time, several places where artillery positions were placed were bombarded by artillery shells.


    What Wang Xiaofei thought at this time was to quickly go to the fairyland. Wang Xiaofei also had too many expectations for things in the fairyland. Therefore, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the impact at all. Every time the army goes, it grabs a large number of personnel. , and then Wang Xiaofei collected a large number of Dao Yuan there.


    However, after a large number of achievement points entered the fruit, there has been no movement.


    Seeing the fruit''s situation, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that this thing can only be spawned by achievement points, and other methods are useless at all.


    Now more belief energy and good energy are coming from Huaxingguo, and Wang Xiaofei himself is constantly collecting the energy of Taoism. Naturally, there is no shortage of energy synthesis.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much choice, the achievement points can only be injected into the tree continuously.


    Wang Xiaofei controlled a large number of troops to advance step by step, but the high-level officials of the Arctic Kingdom couldn''t think of any way. When looking at Wang Xiaofei and the others, the president said solemnly: "It can only use nuclear weapons, order The Air Force uses planes to launch!"


    At this level, people in the Arctic country know that there is only one such method.


    Following his orders, the planes were ready to take off.


    However, their intellectual brains naturally know again.


    Nuclear weapons?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, he was naturally not afraid of this thing, but the people he brought would be hurt.


    "Control their plane and kill the presidential palace for me."


    Anyway, Huaxingguo on the planet is almost in control Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind destroying another country.


    The people who were flying the plane were going to go in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, but what they didn''t expect was that the plane suddenly lost their control and flew towards the Presidential Palace.


    Looking at the direction of the flight, the military officers were shocked, but there was no way to control the plane.


    A nuclear bomb was dropped amid the president''s exclamations.


    Then a cloud shot into the sky, and the capital of the Arctic Kingdom was destroyed by Wang Xiaofei with their own nuclear bomb.


    Just after the nuclear bomb exploded, Wang Xiaofei''s aircraft also arrived here. I saw that he used the plane to carry out a spray-like splashing operation. This liquid medicine of Wang Xiaofei can completely eliminate the radiation of this world.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei directly arranged for the general he controlled to be the president of the Arctic Kingdom, and then immediately launched a strike against the disobedient army.


    The entire Arctic Kingdom fell into Wang Xiaofei''s hands at once.

 Chapter 1446： Sanger

    Just as Wang Xiaofei returned to the island, he clearly felt that his Danhai had changed a lot.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of surprise. All the leaves turned red, not only red, but also golden red, a color that was gorgeous enough to attract people''s souls.


    The tree has grown very tall, and the fruit on the tree is growing rapidly.


    This is a growth that can be seen with the naked eye.


    There are a lot of achievement points that go in the direction of the fruit.


    Then I saw that the originally small fruit became bigger and bigger and became more and more golden.


    Wang Xiaofei sat here watching the changes of the fruit, and he knew in his heart that his fairy had finally completed the growth period.


    Wang Xiaofei''s Xiange is obviously more special than any kind of Xiange. This is a kind of Xiange that has never been seen before.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was changing, all kinds of enlightenment came to his mind, and his body was developing in a special direction.


    When I felt the situation of Divine Consciousness again, it was obvious that Divine Consciousness is very powerful now. In a second, the entire planet seemed to be able to know everything in its heart.


    More energy poured towards Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei quietly observed the changes in his Danhai.


    At this time, Dan Hai was very different from the original.


    Dan Hai seemed to be more closely integrated with his body.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard a light sound from his whole body, and then found that his eyes seemed to have come to the depths of the void, without his body, without Danhai, without any thoughts, a pair of eyes. The eyes quietly observe all the changes in this world in that void.


    Although he didn''t feel his body, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body had a brand new meridian running. This type of running was running in a special way. It didn''t seem to be at this time. time and space are connected.


    good!


    Wang Xiaofei now has a very clear feeling that his meridians are traveling through time and space, and even into the illusion world, the earth has entered his meridians, and then the memories are recovered everywhere, and illusions everywhere. The world is shattered.


    Its own unique time and space are merging.


    This is a situation that Wang Xiaofei has never experienced before. At first glance, it seems that everything that exists here will be taken back.


    In that segment of consciousness, one by one life is coming towards oneself.


    reality!


    Phantom!


    Wang Xiaofei has all kinds of consciousness dissipating and clearing, and those emotional entanglements with consciousness are also changing in a special way.


    Women appeared one by one, and one by one became other people''s women in reincarnation, and even became enemies.


    Hate and hatred, fight hard!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was rapidly improving, and those unforgettable things impacted Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness.


    This is a way of improving spiritual consciousness, and it is also a memory that is enough to make people collapse.


    Wang Xiaofei was almost crushed by all the things he had experienced.


    Time passed by day by day, Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know how long it took, as if it was a long time ago, and it seemed like he had just experienced it.


    When all the women had experienced it in front of Wang Xiaofei, there were no more women in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Who is your own woman? Whose woman was your woman in her previous life?


    Wang Xiaofei was completely stunned.


    Wang Xiaofei let out a long sigh when he saw that the woman he loved was someone else''s woman in the previous life, and the bone-chilling **** between the two of them.


    No wonder immortals mostly don''t care about emotional matters, they have seen it all very plain.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s thought of trying to take all his women away disappeared. Everyone''s life is completely different at every time. How many people can he influence?


    When he looked at Jiang Qiuer, who was most attached to him, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly again. There was even a grudge between him and Jiang Qiuer for killing his father. Qiu Er and other people form a very harmonious family, and she has another life of hers.


    Do you mean to destroy everything for them?


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei knew that he did not have the power to change everything.


    Perhaps, only after truly arriving in the fairyland, life will not be so complicated, and there will be only one single life.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had such a clear understanding, Wang Xiaofei found that his eyes had returned to the present moment, and then he saw the situation in his body again.


    The Danhai has disappeared, and now the tree has also disappeared. The only thing that exists in the Dantian part of the body is a golden sphere, which is a huge golden sphere emitting a dazzling light.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s eyes just swept across the golden ball, the golden ball was completely opened.


    The golden light radiated the brilliance of the Dao Dao, and a fruit that merged with the Dao of Heaven appeared there, and before Wang Xiaofei could see it clearly, this kind of thing full of Dao Qi had spread out, and then merged into his whole body. .


    Xiange turned out to be such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood the situation of Xiange, and then he felt that there was a strong repulsive force between himself and this world, as if this world was afraid of him, and as if his every action was enough to destroy this place. world.


    The whole body is filled with a very powerful sense of power. UU reading


    When the consciousness was swept away, Wang Xiaofei came to the place where his father was, and swept towards their heads. A hair of each person had been transformed into his own Danhai by Wang Xiaofei.


    Then, when his mind moved, Wang Xiaofei went to the place where the little sister and the others were, and the hair was gathered again, and then it merged into his body again.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei sighed a long time after hitting a lot of achievement points in the bodies of his relatives, and he was already returning to the island.


    Sitting there cross-legged, looking at everything in front of him, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was the only one who could change. Forcibly taking anyone away would affect their growth, so he should wait for him to be stronger and come back with them when he can cut everything off. .


    Others think that becoming an immortal is difficult, but Wang Xiaofei feels that immortality is in front of him, and he will have a different life if he takes one step.


    What kind of new life will you encounter?


    Wang Xiaofei even felt a sense of fear at this time, sitting there for a long time without any movement.

 Chapter 1447： mortal

    There is a strong repulsive force with this world, that is, Wang Xiaofei''s special cultivation situation can support it for such a long time, and another person simply does not have such a strong support force.


    The houses in the villa had a feeling of collapse that could not withstand Wang Xiaofei''s powerful force.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to come out of the house and sit down on an island reef in the center of the sea.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s mind flashed too many past events.


    Especially when one of his own women appeared in front of him.


    If Wang Xiaofei had any regrets, it would be his women.


    However, after comprehending, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that each of these women is actually a passer-by in all walks of life.


    The truth is this, but when Wang Xiaofei was left alone with them, Wang Xiaofei found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    On the one hand, the relationship between the illusion women and their own life, and on the other hand, they have their own new way of life in all walks of life, Wang Xiaofei once again felt a strong impact on the consciousness.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that this kind of immortal tribulation would come only after he became a real immortal, and now he already had a first-level immortal calamity before he ascended to the immortal world.


    Moreover, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal catastrophe is not an ordinary immortal catastrophe, but a spiritual catastrophe that immortals are afraid of when they talk about catastrophe.


    This is the existence of a kind of calamity. If they can''t pass this level, many immortals will be wiped out of their spiritual consciousness, thus knocking down the mortal world.


    All kinds of shocks in life came, but each woman fell into the arms of other men in her world. When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, it was impossible not to be affected.


    However, even if they were affected, Wang Xiaofei had no way to change their lives.


    edge!


    Wang Xiaofei now finally understands a kind of fate that cultivators don''t pay much attention to.


    Wang Xiaofei knew this statement before, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about it for a long time. Now Wang Xiaofei has a deep understanding of this statement.


    With the powerful time technique, Wang Xiaofei is also watching other people''s lives. Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei has seen the hatred and hatred of too many people, and they are all so colorful.


    Meng Po soup!


    Wang Xiaofei also understands the importance of why every person in reincarnation will be erased from the consciousness of the previous life. If it is not erased, what will happen to them after they enter the new world?


    Erase consciousness and relive life!


    Everyone suffers such pain in this reincarnation that they have to erase the memory of the previous life.


    bitter!


    Wang Xiaofei felt all the pains of human beings in the world. Indeed, the biggest pain of each person is not their living situation in a certain world, but that they do not remember their relatives and their unforgettable lover.


    With a long sigh, when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, what he saw was the evil fate of this world, and what he saw was a kind of evil karma that is full of everywhere.


    No wonder it is so difficult to cultivate in this mortal land. Everyone has long since lost their morality and ties to the Dao.


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood the reason why the people here have so many dao ties. They are all people who have just entered the mortal world. In fact, everyone should have a lot of dao ties, which is the foundation of their upward development. However, due to the constant The reason for reincarnation is that their karma is deprived a little bit, and they have lost the foundation of their return, which leaves them in the pain of reincarnation forever.


    Knowing the importance of Taoism, Wang Xiaofei has deep regrets for taking other people''s Taoism, and he is actually depriving them of their growth space.


    How to do?


    Although Wang Xiaofei can walk away, the feeling of indebtedness in Wang Xiaofei''s heart will end forever, which is harmful to his next development.


    Daoism should be infinite, right?


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Xiaofei had an idea. Since the karma is infinite and can be freely configured, why not create a way to obtain karma?


    Now that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation is already at the level of an immortal, it is not difficult for him to deduce a technique.


    While studying the situation in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei deduced all kinds of possibilities.


    A few days later, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved, a brand new technique appeared.


    This is a kind of kung fu formula specially deduced by Wang Xiaofei. As long as he cultivates, he will be able to gather achievement points in his body.


    Wang Xiaofei avoided all kinds of energy acquisition methods, and only cultivating achievement points was much faster than simply acquiring a certain energy.


    "go!"


    Standing in the sky, heading towards the big down, Wang Xiaofei entered this time with an indiscriminate technique.


    There is no teaching, Wang Xiaofei directly penetrated into the bodies of all those who have been seized by himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that many people were attracted by his own monument and also contributed their energy, so there is no need to distinguish, let them generate achievement points directly.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei waved his hands again, and a seed-like thing penetrated into everyone''s body.


    The entire planet has a population of tens of billions, half of which are now dead, and tens of billions of people still exist.


    Wang Xiaofei''s methods are astounding, and he has directly planted millions of people on the path of cultivation.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei said to himself: "Whether it can be accomplished is up to you."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei sat down again, and what Wang Xiaofei was doing was going back along the path of his own cultivation, as long as it was a person who had a fate with him, he would plant the seeds.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has reached the level of an immortal, he doesn''t have to walk at all He has traveled through time and space with a single thought, looking at the women and their living conditions in various places, what Wang Xiaofei can do The point is to plant the seeds of immortality in their bodies, and achievement points can be generated little by little.


    After all the things were completed, Wang Xiaofei strangely found that the achievement points in his body had become more and more.


    At this time, those achievement points were continuously integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that what he could do had already been done. When he waved his hand, a fairy tactic was played. All the information about himself in this mortal world had been erased by him, and everything about himself in the consciousness of his relatives Also erased.


    This is a means of insulation at the time of immortality.


    Since then, Wang Xiaofei will cut off his relationship with this mortal thing.


    The sound of the rope being cut off seemed to be heard in my ears.


    The sound of breakage kept coming.


    Every time the sound of breaking sounded, Wang Xiaofei would sigh.

 Chapter 1448： Shengsendai

    At this time, a huge white platform suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Sendai!


    Wang Xiaofei has a clear understanding. Every person who has become an immortal from the mortal world is completely different from Oleim. They are people with their own immortal status. Therefore, as long as they have enough achievement points, they can return to their standard and become immortals. However, it is completely different for a mortal like Wang Xiaofei to become an immortal. This is an act of robbing the heavens. There is no place for him in the immortal world, so it is natural to take the position of an immortal.


    Looking over the platform, there is a high fairy chair in the middle. When Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept around the fairy chair, there is a feeling in his heart that the fairy does not seem to be the supreme existence, otherwise it will not be transformed. Something like a fairy chair.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei is completely helpless. If he doesn''t sit up, he will not be able to truly enter the fairyland. This chair is a passage.


    Are you ready?


    Wang Xiaofei asked himself.


    This is the arrival of the last level in Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei once again cut off the connection between himself and the mortal world.


    After going through the immortal tribulation, Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of fate, and can no longer be affected by the emotional entanglement of the mortal world, and his mind has become more determined.


    Heart knife slashed out.


    The clicking sound kept coming.


    Every sound of severing means that Wang Xiaofei has cut contact with everyone in the mortal world.


    One by one, the memories flew away, and the characters were faded in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Ma''am!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed even more.


    However, after each sigh, Wang Xiaofei found that his heart became cheerful.


    When the last cracking sound came, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was no connection between himself and this mortal world, and his body fluttered up.


    As his body fluttered, a strong suction force sucked Wang Xiaofei onto the white table.


    As soon as he reached the platform, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was a huge platform built purely with the energy of achievement points.


    However, before Wang Xiaofei could react, Wang Xiaofei found that all his women were pounced on him, standing there looking at him resentfully.


    Looking at the women who appeared suddenly, although Wang Xiaofei knew that they were all transformed by testing himself and preventing him, Wang Xiaofei was unable to do anything to them.


    But what if you don''t do anything with them?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that what they were blocking was their own way to immortality.


    The test of perception has appeared!


    There was a special brilliance in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "If you don''t want to give up, I''ll take you along!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei started the Devouring Art and devoured them towards these women.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, since they appeared here, why not turn them into a trace of energy, and after swallowing them, they will leave their imprints. As long as he reaches a certain intensity one day, it is not difficult to generate them.


    Under the swallowing, the people standing in front disappeared one by one, and this level was broken by Wang Xiaofei in the most direct way.


    "Wang Xiaofei, accept your life!"


    When he went forward, what stood in the way of Wang Xiaofei were the souls that died in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    At a glance, the methods of death vary widely, and everyone roared and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had no power at all. After being surrounded by these ghosts, one after another of attacking energy went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Achievement points!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not attack, but planted seeds in their bodies, and planted the deduced set of martial arts in their bodies.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei planted the cultivation method of this kung fu, an amazing situation happened.


    I saw that the eyes of these people who were full of hatred towards Wang Xiaofei suddenly became clear, and achievement points were being generated in their bodies, and then one by one, they bowed to Wang Xiaofei and left.


    Compared to the fact that Wang Xiaofei beheaded them, now Wang Xiaofei''s skills are priceless to them. This gives them a chance to become immortals. It is because of this that the resentment against Wang Xiaofei in their hearts has changed. became a feeling of gratitude.


    The countless souls standing in front of Wang Xiaofei quickly dissipated, Wang Xiaofei''s achievement points in the body not only did not decrease, but more appeared.


    Step by step towards the chair, Wang Xiaofei''s belief was even firmer at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei''s method of planting a kung fu formula is really too powerful, nothing is more attractive than the chance he gave to become an immortal.


    Those who were blocked by hatred and hatred instantly disintegrated under the means of his various arts and crafts.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had reached the chair.


    When he reached out and touched the chair, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed mixed feelings.


    This is Xiandao!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had truly touched the way of immortality and was about to embark on the avenue of immortality.


    Looking back at the way he came, Wang Xiaofei''s powerful consciousness directly penetrated the roads and plunged straight into the earth.


    After the powerful consciousness entered the earth, I saw that the incubator had changed, it was no longer the original incubator, it was no longer an illusion, but it was becoming an entity.


    After the cultivator was removed, the entire earth world merged toward the world of immortal cultivation, the earth began to be filled with immortal energy, and the bodies of the people on earth were rapidly evolving.


    Looking at his family, looking at the familiar human beings, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed, and a large number of achievement points were injected into the earth.


    The whole earth is full of all kinds of fairy tales.


    The solar system became an entity, and the Milky Way became an entity.


    Every place Wang Xiaofei can think of has merged into the world of immortality.


    Although the power of cultivating immortals is full of dangers, from now on, people on earth will be regarded as real human beings, not nurturing people.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said to himself, "That''s all I can do for you. It all depends on your immortal fate."


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes retracted, and when he looked at the dantian, the achievement points were more integrated into his body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that his whole body''s absorption of achievement points had finally stopped.


    All energy has reached saturation for himself, and he can no longer obtain anything in this mortal land.


    It''s time to leave!


    After adjusting his mentality, Wang Xiaofei took off all the clothes on his body, and after playing a water tactic, the warm water in the sky flowed down, and in the water, Wang Xiaofei took a serious bath.


    Put on new clothes,


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the chair.

 Chapter 1449： fairy body

    The white jade-like chair doesn''t seem to be anything special. Wang Xiaofei is somewhat puzzled. Does sitting on this chair really lead to the fairy world?


    However, he has come this far, and Wang Xiaofei has no reason to back down.


    He stepped onto the steps in one step, and then Wang Xiaofei glanced around and sat up at once.


    There really was nothing special about the beginning.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was puzzled, he suddenly found that his whole body was changing.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the entire left leg exploded.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, his right leg also exploded.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has settled on a chair.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not feel any worries, there was a message flowing in his mind.


    The mundane body must be classified into the mundane, and now it is a brand-new form of development, which is an inevitable process of becoming an immortal.


    The two legs were blown off, but Wang Xiaofei obviously found that there was no problem with the position of his legs, and a special energy operation circuit also appeared at this time.


    Then the hands exploded and the head exploded.


    It looked terrifying, but even if it exploded, Wang Xiaofei still didn''t feel that kind of pain. His body that had been bound for a long time should have left.


    The body parts exploded everywhere, and one after another of special channels also appeared at this time.


    boom!


    Another explosion sounded, and Wang Xiaofei found that his dantian body had exploded.


    The dantian area is the last place in the body to explode.


    With the explosion of the dantian, all the energy in the whole body suddenly entered the channel that appeared.


    Then what Wang Xiaofei saw was a little weird, there were veins on the white jade-like chair. And then that energy flows in this channel.


    This is not over yet, at this time, a huge force is coming towards the eyes.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that his eyes had not exploded.


    Is it?


    Wang Xiaofei was worrying about his eyes.


    Before he could resist, his left eye exploded with a bang.


    Then the right eye also exploded with a loud noise.


    After his eyes exploded, Wang Xiaofei found that his eyes were absorbing a lot of achievement points.


    After inhaling this special energy, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were able to see everything again.


    However, the achievement points that Wang Xiaofei had gathered were too huge, and the huge amount of achievement points went straight to Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    After the steady stream of achievement points entered, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were undergoing a mysterious change, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of change it was.


    A little bit of time passed, Wang Xiaofei found that some changes were taking place after the energy passed through the white jade-like chair. At this time, the energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body and it was completely different from the original. This was a more powerful energy, every little bit of energy. The energy is filled with an aura that destroys everything.


    Wang Xiaofei''s exploding body was changing at this time, and it started to recover from the dantian.


    Then go all over the body in circles.


    The flesh is growing, the organs are growing, and the limbs are growing!


    Wang Xiaofei''s whole body is full of a powerful vitality and vitality.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that his consciousness after all the years is active and being purified again, and those aged hearts are being reborn.


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that his mind has been greatly purified, and now he is full of vitality, as if he has returned to the time when he was seventeen or eighteen years old, and he does not have the kind of old-fashioned and prudent that appeared before. Everything feels.


    The mind has matured, but a kind of vitality that only young people should have is continuously produced.


    Could this be the reversal of the legendary immortal when he became immortal?


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei found that everything about himself was brand new, and no matter where he was in his body, it had been regenerated.


    Fairy body!


    No doubt, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that now his own is completely the existence of the immortal body.


    When the energy entered, the whole body was already different. When Wu Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked around, he saw that the whole world was moving, and he seemed to have entered a special time and space. The planet that was flying away, and then disappeared towards a special place like this.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw too many people looking around at his immortality.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s immortality caused a lot of energy fluctuations between heaven and earth. More and more people saw the changes that Wang Xiaofei was sitting there through various media.


    Centering on the place where Wang Xiaofei was, the sea area was now filled with golden flowers composed of energy, and there were a lot of immortal energy threads lingering around the Sendai where Wang Xiaofei was.


    When those who were watching first saw that there was a real immortality, a steady stream of belief energy went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    However, no matter what the people on the planet think, no matter what they are doing, it has nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei. Sitting in the chair, Wang Xiaofei glanced at him, all the past experiences had faded away, he knew that from now on At the beginning, the connection with the mortal world has been completely cut off.


    Suddenly, a huge passage opened in front of him. Looking at the open passage, the chair under Wang Xiaofei melted away, and Wang Xiaofei also stood up from the chair.


    At this time, energy surged towards Wang Xiaofei from the passage.


    Under the guidance of that special channel, energy was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then Wang Xiaofei''s original energy was replaced by this energy little by little.


    With the entry of these energies, Wang Xiaofei''s special channel disappeared little by little, and then there was only a brand new body left in the whole body. At this time, when Wang Xiaofei wanted to see the channel again, he could no longer see it. , when you look at your dantian again, the dantian can no longer be seen.


    The energy of the divine consciousness was also being replaced at this time. After the energy of the divine consciousness was completely replaced, Wang Xiaofei also found that he could no longer see the situation of his divine consciousness as before.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was as if he had just returned to the village when he had just started cultivating The whole body could no longer be seen.


    Become an immortal, is that the most common member of the immortal world?


    Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly became complicated.


    However, after feeling his own life extension, Wang Xiaofei found that his current life extension has reached 10,000 years.


    Is this immortality?


    At this time, a step-by-step staircase appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he would step into a brand new place from now on.


    PS: The veterans of "Small Doctors" have been inherited and returned to the village for development, using the powerful inheritance knowledge to change their hometown step by step, and embarked on a happy life.


    The village girl is too enthusiastic, the urban beauties come over, and even the foreign girls are not spared, these days will not pass...


    Keep an eye on my other book when you''re all right.

 Chapter 1450： fairyland

    The light path behind him gradually closed. In front of him were lush and tall trees. The forest stretched indefinitely, and there was no end in sight. Those wild grasses were also as tall as a person, and they could drown people in it. He took a deep breath. When the huge energy entered the body, the whole body was filled with a sense of power everywhere.


    Is this the fairyland?


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei is full of curiosity about everything in the fairy world.


    The light behind him was already extinguished, and when he looked back, it seemed that there had never been a passage there, the world was peaceful, and the passage was completely lost.


    After walking over to investigate for a while, the portal there had disappeared. After that, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could never return.


    After cutting off the karma, Wang Xiaofei no longer has any connection with the mortal land.


    When he looked at his whole body again, apart from his inexhaustible strength, Wang Xiaofei no longer had any means.


    After thinking about the methods he used in the mortal world for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that he had nothing now.


    It''s poor and white again!


    However, Wang Xiaofei is still very happy, 10,000 years of life extension, there is time in the fairy world, as long as it develops well, it will not be able to develop.


    puff!


    There was a noise in the grass, and I saw a pheasant flying from the grass. The pheasant was not afraid of people, and even rushed towards Ye Dong, and its sharp claws grabbed Ye Dong.


    "roll!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived in this immortal world, even a pheasant came to attack. Wang Xiaofei was furious and punched out with all his strength.


    boom!


    After a bombardment, the pheasant was knocked out by Wang Xiaofei''s punch, and died instantly.


    good!


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, this punch gave him some confidence, and he was not so weak when he got here.


    When he walked over and picked up the pheasant he killed, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. It was the size of a goshawk. It was much bigger than the one in the Xiuxian world. When he felt the situation on the chicken , what Wang Xiaofei can feel is that it is filled with a huge energy, far more advanced than those spirit beasts.


    It is indeed a fairyland!


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to open the ring, he realized that his ring had also disappeared, and he couldn''t bring anything in the Xiuxian world.


    He wanted to bring out a fire to roast chicken, but now Wang Xiaofei couldn''t do it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat depressed. After arriving in this fairyland, he really had nothing.


    After finding a place, Wang Xiaofei ate the pheasant there after using the oldest way to make fire.


    Sitting in the field, Wang Xiaofei looked around while eating.


    At a glance, I found that I was completely in a forest, and I had no way of knowing what kind of world it was outside.


    Strange, why did he come to such a place, how did Olem and the others return?


    Regarding things in the fairy world, what Wang Xiaofei felt was that his eyes were smeared, and he couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    This chicken is so delicious!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found out about the chicken again. The roasted chicken was really delicious. The meat quality and the energy absorption all gave people a sense of pleasure.


    What kind of way of life do the immortals live?


    Thinking that he could eat such a thing, Wang Xiaofei became more curious about things in the fairy world.


    After eating the chicken, Wang Xiaofei finally felt some changes in his body, as if the chicken could provide him with energy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of an immortal cultivation technique that Olem exchanged with him.


    According to him, it is only a kind of art practice for people who have just grown up, and it is called the law of Xianjiding.


    There was nothing to do anyway, Wang Xiaofei simply sat there cross-legged and started running for the first time.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei realized more and more about this technique. With the operation of this technique, Wang Xiaofei became more and more proficient.


    It is also possible to practice!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see it clearly. There is no problem in cultivating in such a place. However, this set of exercises is obviously garbage, and Olem did not teach himself the immortal arts in their sect.


    Take your time, since you''re here, it''s always going to develop.


    Looking for a stick, Wang Xiaofei walked forward while knocking down the grass.


    Being in the grass, Wang Xiaofei also further felt the lushness of the wild grass here. From time to time, a type of insect that appeared in the grass was amazingly large. Some of them were small, but the attacking power was very powerful.


    Apart from watching the huge sun-like light ball walking in the sky, Wang Xiaofei didn''t find any sense of direction at all.


    After walking here for a day, Wang Xiaofei finally came to a place with a stream.


    At a glance there is a large piece of rock here, and the sound of the stream makes Wang Xiaofei feel a kind of invigoration all of a sudden.


    When you walk over and take a sip, you can also feel a flow of energy from the water.


    When looking at some small fish there, Wang Xiaofei caught a few and then grilled them here.


    When will I be able to go out?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know when he would be able to walk out of this forest. Obviously, it was very big here.


    Fortunately, I haven''t encountered a powerful fairy beast. If I encounter it, I will definitely not be able to survive.


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the fairy world was not a safe place.


    After eating the fish, Wang Xiaofei started to think, he would definitely not be able to do it with his bare hands, he still had to prepare some weapons.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to use some branches here to bake and bend it on the fire, and then made a very simple big bow. After making some arrows, Wang Xiaofei carried the big bow and continued to move forward.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei''s heart shook and he looked forward.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly filled with a kind of surprise.


    I saw a small hill in front of me, it was a jasper mountain exuding green light.


    Just on that mountain, a small tree grows alone, and a red and attractive flower is blooming on the small tree.


    The flower turned out to be a lotus-shaped flower.


    This is not surprising. What is surprising is that there are four immortal beasts that have never been seen around this green jade mountain. Who will take a look at Wang Xiaofei.


    what''s the situation?


    After seeing what happened here, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. What kind of flower is that flower?

 Chapter 1451： Benefit

    The four fairy beasts are images that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before. One looks like a dragon, but more like a snake, and the other looks like a tiger. However, the trunk is like an elephant''s trunk, and the other is like a mountain. The eagle, however, has four long legs, and one head looks like a fish, but this fish has several legs and can walk.


    Seeing the situation of these four immortal beasts, Wang Xiaofei hid his body as much as possible. He knew that no matter which of the four immortal beasts was, he could not provoke them.


    Immortal world turned out to be such a terrifying place!


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless. He originally thought that he would be able to live a very happy life after arriving in the fairyland, but now he found out that this is not the case at all. Except for the extension of life, it can be said that the fairyland is really not that big. meaning.


    As time passed, the flowers on the tree began to wither, and then a fruit grew.


    This is a purple fruit that exudes a strong aroma as soon as it grows.


    Even from a distance, Wang Xiaofei could smell this aura that filled his whole body with a sense of strength.


    At this time, the four immortal beasts finally moved, and they all stood up.


    After standing up, Wang Xiaofei realized that they were all tall and mighty fairy beasts.


    The fruit was getting bigger and bigger at this time, and it smelled more and more.


    The four immortal beasts rushed towards the fruit.


    Then the four fairy beasts started a fierce battle.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also in shock at this time. The combat power of these four immortal beasts is too strong, that is, this is the fairy world, it is estimated that everything is so solid, if it is the mortal world, it is estimated that even they are This kind of fight is enough to shatter the entire planet.


    Fortunately, the four immortal beasts did not target the fruit and avoided the fruit on purpose, so the tree was not affected in any way.


    Wang Xiaofei is hiding here. Although he is also curious about the fruit, he knows his own affairs. No matter how good the fruit is, he can''t get it. These four immortal beasts don''t know what kind of cultivation this is. It''s too powerful. It''s so powerful that he can''t even give birth to any **** heart.


    At this moment, I saw that the purple-gold fruit was even more fragrant, and it was about to mature and fall, and the four-headed fairy beasts attacked more intensely.


    The fairy beast with a long nose threw its nose out, and after knocking the fish-shaped fairy beast over, a flame spewed out of the long nose and went towards the fish-shaped fairy beast.


    This fish-shaped fairy beast didn''t wait to die, only to see his whole body shake, and then with him as the center, a cold wind was sent towards the long-nosed fairy beast, and the ice knives and ice arrows shot in the wind.


    The two immortal beasts were beaten by the other side and flew away.


    The fairy beast like a mountain eagle flew up as soon as it spread its wings, and rushed towards the fruit.


    However, the dragon-shaped fairy beast also flew up, the giant melon stretched, and the two fairy beasts fought in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, the fruit was even more fragrant, and the four immortal beasts knew that it was the last time, and they all rushed over again, wanting to devour the fruit as soon as possible.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to see that the fruit broke away from the tree at once, and then floated in the air, turning into a meteor, as if it was about to escape.


    What kind of fruit is this!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that the fruit would also turn into a meteor and go away, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    Among the roars of the four immortal beasts, each one unfolded their own housekeeping skills, a layer of enchantment-like energy body appeared there, and the fruit was locked there and could not escape.


    The four immortal beasts became even more mad at this time, and they attacked each other as if they were desperate.


    The fish-shaped fairy beast was obviously weaker, and was torn apart by the dragon-shaped fairy beast.


    And the long-nosed fairy beast was defeated by the mountain eagle, and was killed by the same claws.


    The remaining two fairy beasts attacked again at this time.


    Since two immortal beasts died, the enchantment was also scattered, and after the fruit rushed out, it turned into a meteor and escaped.


    With a long roar, the two immortal beasts chased out.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on at this time. When he looked at the two immortal beasts that could no longer die, he was also a little shocked here. Everything here was beyond his knowledge.


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but walked towards the green jade mountain.


    When he reached the front of the mountain, Wang Xiaofei looked at the lonely tree on the mountain.


    Weird tree!


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and looked at this small tree, and couldn''t help but touch it. This is a kind of tree that he has never seen before. It is entirely made of jade, right?


    As Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei realized that this tree was really a special tree.


    Suddenly, a special energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s hand from the tree.


    This is a special kind of energy It follows Wang Xiaofei''s hand and walks upwards, directly entering Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes have too many achievement points to enter. Now that he has obtained this special energy, Wang Xiaofei feels some changes in his eyes, and he can''t tell what kind of change it is for a while. .


    A steady stream of energy entered his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this kind of energy might be a little special, and it contained an aura that he didn''t even understand.


    Then Wang Xiaofei noticed that the green jade mountain was changing.


    Slowly, with the transmission of energy, the green mountain faded, and then it became the same color as the ordinary stone mountain.


    When I looked at it later, I saw that the small green tree was also changing at this time.


    Yushan became a normal mountain.


    The mountain has collapsed, and the small trees have gone!


    Wang Xiaofei stood here looking at the collapsed stone mountain, and his entire body fell into the ashes of the stone.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out, there was nothing in his body except ashes.


    I have absolutely no idea what happened.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the two immortal beasts, he didn''t dare to stop any longer, and he moved his legs and ran towards the distance.


    He knew that something must have happened to him today, and if he didn''t leave, he wouldn''t be able to leave if he wanted to.


    Now it seems that the benefits that I get are more powerful than that of the fruit.


    I don''t know how long I ran, until I saw a place with river water, and after seeing that the river was not dangerous, did Wang Xiaofei jump into the river.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei jumped into the river, with a roar, the dragon-shaped fairy beast was already flying.


    Hidden in the water, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to stand out, he could only watch the dragon-shaped fairy beast screaming.

 Chapter 1452： Mysterious Black Lotus

    Hiding in the water, the dragon-shaped fairy beast roared in the sky for a while before leaving here.


    The roar of the fairy beast came from the ears, and its attack sound was heard everywhere, and many places were burned by the flames he spewed out.


    However, the forest in this fairyland is really special, no matter how powerful his flame is, it cannot ignite the forest fire.


    After another hour, Wang Xiaofei didn''t come out until there was no more sound.


    Wang Xiaofei won''t stay here for long, and he sprinted in the opposite direction of the dragon-shaped fairy beast.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei still discovered some situations in the forest. From time to time, the roars of fairy beasts could be heard everywhere, as if the fairy beasts here were all in a meeting, and there were piles of fairy beasts everywhere.


    Perhaps because of absorbing the breath of the green tree, Wang Xiaofei found that he had a new ability, that is, even if he was next to the fairy beast, he would not be discovered by the fairy beast.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei wants to know the most is what kind of changes have happened to his eyes. On the way, Wang Xiaofei also checked carefully, and there is no problem with his eyes. However, now Wang Xiaofei has not been able to find his own. What''s so special about the eyes?


    He knew that his body might have been transformed, but Wang Xiaofei never realized what was special about him.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei ate wild fruits, killed some immortal beasts from time to time to eat them, and kept practicing the kind of immortal art taught by Olem.


    The effect is still there, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his whole body is stronger, sometimes even some big fairy beast king Xiaofei can kill with one punch.


    After walking for another seven days, Wang Xiaofei found a special place.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even see any fairy beasts arriving here.


    What made Wang Xiaofei even more shocked was that there was an aura of despair emanating from the core area.


    The closer he got, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that his vitality was being lost.


    not good!


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei quickly retreated without saying a word.


    It was not until he retreated to a place where the vitality never disappeared that Wang Xiaofei looked at that area.


    When I looked at it at a glance, I saw that it was a large wilderness, without any creatures or plants, it was empty, and the ground looked like a desert.


    However, there is a small lake in the center. The small lake does not know what kind of water is in it, and the surface of the water exudes a kind of black gas.


    There is a black lotus flower in full bloom in the center of the black qi.


    The black lotus is like a person, breathing out its breath.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei went to catch a pheasant.


    When he threw the big live pheasant into it with force.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that the pheasant began to age while it was still in the air.


    Obviously its vitality has been lavishly extracted.


    When the pheasant fell to the ground, at a glance, I saw that the pheasant had completely disappeared, and the bones had turned into some grains of sand.


    What a great place!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he looked at the black lotus again, thinking that even the strongest people here might not be able to survive.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly made a new discovery at this time. He found that his eyesight was very powerful. He could see clearly from such a distance. It stands to reason that he should not be able to see the black lotus clearly from this position. However, Wang Xiaofei could really see the situation of the black lotus clearly, and he could see it very finely.


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide and looked again.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart trembled, he actually saw the special place of the black lotus.


    When you take a closer look, the black lotus is no longer a lotus, but a living body like a human body.


    Yes, Wang Xiaofei found that the black lotus was really a living being. It looked like a lotus flower. However, it had its own channel, and its channel was carrying out a special kind of breathing.


    What a strange life!


    For the immortal world, Wang Xiaofei also has some new understanding. At this time, it is different from the mortal world, and many things cannot be explained by the things in the mortal world.


    In this far place, Wang Xiaofei carefully observed the situation of the black lotus.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei realized that Hei Lian''s breathing was very special, completely different from his own set of immortal formulas.


    Is it also a form of cultivation practice?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a guess, if this is the case, can he cultivate in his way of cultivation?


    Oleim obviously did not teach himself the advanced things of their sect. If he still uses his cultivation techniques to cultivate, it is really difficult to say when he will be able to cultivate~www.novelhall. com~ Looking at Hei Lian again, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a very strong feeling at this moment, that Hei Lian seemed to have discovered his existence and even glanced at him.


    What kind of thing is this?


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked in his heart, but it could be seen that Hei Lian seemed to be controlled in that place, and he could not come out.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry to leave.


    After hunting and roasting another pheasant here, Wang Xiaofei found a safe place to observe Hei Lian''s cultivation secretly.


    That is a very special way of cultivation, and the guidance is guided in a way that is completely different from Wang Xiaofei''s cognition.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was not too accustomed to this kind of cultivation method, but Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to have his own set of things after he arrived in this fairyland. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei now has to revise his own cultivation techniques without reciting scriptures.


    The guidance again and again could not be successful, but Wang Xiaofei did not stop. He felt that this method of cultivation must be a remarkable cultivation method.


    A few days later, when Wang Xiaofei glanced at the huge sun in the sky, his heart moved, it seemed that Hei Lian was also facing the sun.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei led up to the sun.


    This huge planet is like the sun in the fantasy world, exuding huge heat, and at the same time exuding a special energy.


    When Wang Xiaofei inhaled at the sun, he immediately found that he had inhaled a huge amount of energy in his body, and then guided the energy towards the channel that he had written down when he became an immortal.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s situation is completely in line with Hei Lian.


    With the unfolding of this technique, Wang Xiaofei could feel the energy entering more than ever.

 Chapter 1453： Finally out of the forest...

    Hei Lian''s breathing has always been carried out in this way. After learning it, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was much stronger than the skills taught by Olem. On the second day of learning, Wang Xiaofei obviously found his whole body. As if it was opened up all at once, the channel that was only found on the chair had some kind of fit with his body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there was some more special aura being generated in the forest, and the black lotus seemed a little unstable at this time.


    Without thinking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    In the process of Wang Xiaofei leaving, he even clearly felt that the black lotus was watching his departure, and there was a special aura in the aura of watching him leave, and there were even bursts. Murder exists.


    Now I still seem weak in this fairyland, I don''t need to care about the situation of the black lotus, anyway, it will not come out for a while.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. Since he practiced the Black Lotus Technique, his running speed was much faster, and his running speed in the forest was even faster.


    Five days later, when Wang Xiaofei had just rushed out of a dense forest, his eyes suddenly lit up. When he looked at it, it turned out to be the edge of the forest, and he saw a village in front of him.


    Of course, the villages here are still somewhat different from those on Earth. They are taller and more solid, and there is even a large wall surrounding the village.


    There is a village!


    Wang Xiaofei was almost moved, everyone said that being an immortal was good, but Wang Xiaofei really didn''t find anything good about being immortal.


    Wang Xiao has been running in this forest since he became an immortal, and he should have been in the forest for more than a month now.


    Looking back at the continuous mountains and vast forests, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the village.


    As soon as he arrived at the village, he suddenly heard a dog barking, and then Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find a huge hunting dog appeared in front of him.


    Fairy level?


    When looking at the hunting dog, Wang Xiaofei found that it was a dog with a single horn on its head, a hunting dog he had never seen before.


    "Don''t hurt anyone." At this moment, a middle-aged strong man appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this strong man, his eyes were condensed. He finally knew what was going on in his eyes, and he could actually see the lines of the strong man''s skills.


    At first glance, although the strong man''s kung fu is a little better than the one given by Olem, but from the energy he gets from running, his kung fu is far from the black lotus kung fu. .


    I don''t know what kind of skills the immortals here are practicing.


    Wang Xiaofei is full of doubts about everything here.


    "I got lost in the mountains, where is this place?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Did you get lost inside?"


    It can be seen that there is a kind of curiosity on his face.


    "Yeah, I just ran out of here, and I don''t know the direction at all."


    The young man said: "My name is Chi Qianshan. Come with me to the village to rest. This is the outskirts of the Forest of Despair. I didn''t expect you to be able to come out after entering it!"


    Forest of Despair?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chiqianshan somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "Let''s go back to the village and talk again. There are too many situations here recently. Several people in the village have been eaten by immortal beasts."


    When Chiqianshan entered the village, Wang Xiaofei found that everything in this place was very large and heavy, and the buildings were very solid.


    Chiqianshan''s home is not bad, it is a family with a decent living situation.


    After pouring a glass of water for Wang Xiaofei, Chi Qianshan sat down and said, "I''m a little rough here. You came out of the forest, what did you encounter along the way?"


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t tell the special situations he encountered, so he had to say: "I''ve been around here for a long time, it''s all forest, I guess it''s the reason why I didn''t go deep, I got lost and got lost three times in it. I didn''t come out until ten days later, and my home is also a small mountain village called Zangyang Village."


    Chi Qianshan thought for a while and shook his head: "The Forest of Despair is huge, and there are many villages around. I haven''t been to your village, and seeing your situation is embarrassing enough, take a shower and change into a set of my clothes. "


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei realized that he really didn''t have any clothes on his body. When he became an immortal, he couldn''t bring out everything from the mortal world. When he entered the immortal world, he entered naked. When he arrived in the immortal world, Wang Xiaofei had to use some Immortal animal skins were wrapped around his waist, and now he was covered with animal skins, so it was no wonder that Chi Qianshan recognized himself as a lost person.


    "Thank you."


    When Wang Xiaofei went to a designated place to take a bath, he saw that a set of clothes had already been placed.


    When he picked it up and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of material it was. Anyway, it was much stronger than the cloth in the mortal land.


    After changing clothes and coming out, Chi Qianshan praised: "I didn''t expect you to be a young man."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how the people here divided their age, so he didn''t dare to ask random questions, so he just smiled and said, "You''re considered young at home."


    Chi Qianshan nodded and said: "The immortal robbery once every 10,000 years is really nothing to us. I am also a person who has gone through the immortal calamity three times, but I don''t like the appearance of young people. way to develop for the better.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "You said something was different here recently, what''s the situation?"


    Speaking of this, Chi Qianshan''s eyes lit up and said, "What do immortals of my generation want most?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head He really didn''t know the situation.


    Chi Qianshan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "Since the holy recluse millions of years ago, there has been no holy relic, I remember when the saint Dingtian said a word when he left: When the vision above the earth is revealed, the new holy era will begin. ."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chi Qianshan with complete confusion and said, "What does this mean? We haven''t introduced much about this aspect of the village."


    Chi Qianshan looked into the distance outside the house and said, "What is the goal of the immortal, to be sanctified, to truly stand in that highest place."


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little, and when he thought of the kinds of visions he encountered, his heart suddenly moved, maybe he had encountered some kind of opportunity.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still said: "I''m waiting for low-level people, those things are too far from us."


    "No, a new era is opening, everyone has a chance, there should be the chance we need in the forest of despair, and a large number of immortals are coming here."


    If you find errors in the content of the chapters, please report them and we will fix them as soon as possible.


    For more exciting content, please pay attention to: novel network new domain name

 Chapter 1454： Red 0 mountain eyes ...

    "Little friend, let''s stay here for the first time, maybe it''s hard to say if you meet an opportunity." After talking for a while, Chi Qianshan took the initiative to invite Wang Xiaofei to stay.


    "Will it bother you?"


    "It''s okay, there are many houses here, you can live in this one next to me."


    Chi Qianshan warmly invited Wang Xiaofei.


    This Chi Qianshan has always shown a kind attitude.


    Chi Qianshan only left after Wang Xiaofei stayed.


    Watching Chi Qianshan leave, Wang Xiaofei''s expression also became complicated. He didn''t believe that a stranger would be so enthusiastic, especially for someone who didn''t know his identity at all.


    He knew that there were too many loopholes in what Wang Xiaofei said about his identity today, but Chi Qianshan didn''t care about his own identity, and even took the initiative to invite him to stay.


    Chi Qianshan''s attitude is actually very abnormal.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei carefully analyzed today''s events for a while.


    The more I analyze it, the more I feel that Chi Qianshan is someone who definitely has some kind of intention.


    Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person. He came from the mortal world. He has too much sense of struggle and vigilance. He can''t believe that any kind of person is so hospitable, especially in this fairyland.


    By the way, Chi Qianshan kept guiding himself to talk about the things in the forest of despair when he spoke.


    Thinking of that place, and thinking of something related to the Holy Fate, Wang Xiaofei became somewhat enlightened.


    Chi Qianshan would never believe the things he said. Seeing that he came out of the forest of despair, he must have decided that he had obtained some kind of benefit, and wanted to see what kind of benefit it was.


    When thinking of the benefits, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes began to flow.


    Others don''t know what their benefits are, but they do know. This change in the eyes should be a great benefit for them. Also, that Hei Lian''s art is probably something that will be of great benefit to him.


    However, Wang Xiaofei will never say these things. In this fairyland, Wang Xiaofei knows that his cultivation is still too weak. Judging from the secret investigation, Chiqianshan''s cultivation is definitely not bad, at least not bad. It should be a person above the Xiange three-star level, and he is simply not enough to see in front of him.


    Running is absolutely impossible. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he shows any vigilance, this Chi Qianshan will immediately start.


    After thinking about his abilities for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that all he could do now was to cultivate, and the Black Lotus Technique was probably the one that he could use now, so he should improve his cultivation first.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sat there and started to practice.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei was cultivating here, in Chi Qianshan''s room, Chi Qianshan was looking at the direction where Wang Xiaofei lived.


    As a lone robber, Chiqian Mountain has many hidden places. This small village is his place of seclusion. Looking at the only village, in fact, there are not many people in this village. The people living in it are all Chiqian. Some selected by Shan are loyal to his subordinates, but these people''s cultivation is not high, and they are only one-star immortals.


    Did this kid get any benefit?


    Chi Qianshan muttered to himself here.


    Chiqianshan is too clear about the situation in this forest of despair, and he can''t remember what village Wang Xiaofei was talking about anyway. Therefore, Chiqianshan has a feeling that Wang Xiaofei is hiding his information.


    A person who came out of the forest of despair, and a person who seems to have only one star in the early stage, how could he survive.


    Now that the Holy Fate has arrived, everyone knows that the Forest of Despair is a place where the ancient sages lived. There are definitely some sacred relics that everyone does not know, maybe!


    When Chi Qianshan thought of this, his eyes were hot.


    The saint disappears, and the holy fate arrives!


    This is an era of opportunity for immortals to become sanctified. Everyone should have a chance, and it depends on whether this chance can be obtained.


    Regardless of whether this kid got it or not, he should be controlled by himself.


    Chi Qianshan seemed to be facing the air: "What''s the situation now?"


    Just as he was questioning, a person appeared in the room that seemed to be empty.


    "Return to the master. Now the forest of despair is shooting out from time to time. Everyone thinks that the holy relics here are being revealed, and more and more immortals are coming here. Soon this place will become a battleground."


    Nodding his head slightly, Chi Qianshan said, "Monitor Wang Xiaofei closely, and report to me if he has any movement."


    Seeing that man disappear, Chi Qianshan''s eyes were stern, and he said to himself: "I don''t care what kind of situation you are, as long as you get the Holy Fate, I will take it!"


    While speaking, Chi Qianshan looked up and saw a purple light flashing across the sky.


    When I quickly went out of the house, I saw that purple light was rising from the center of the forest of despair.


    Could it be that the Holy Fate is still there?


    Chi Qianshan was a little unsure of what to eat.


    "Stay here, I''ll go into the forest."


    When he finished speaking, Chi Qianshan flew towards the forest.


    The mountain village suddenly calmed down. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation of Chi Qianshan. At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong emotion in his mood, as if there was some kind of summoning.


    When I came out of the house, I saw the purple light rising at a glance.


    This light!


    Wang Xiaofei once saw that black lotus would also have such a purple light from time to time.


    Looking at the purple light in the sky, Wang Xiaofei subconsciously ran the black lotus art.


    The purple light disappeared at once when he started the kung fu, but Wang Xiaofei knew that the purple light didn''t really disappear, but turned into a purple energy and came towards his body.


    The purple qi came very quickly, it was actually just a trace of it, and Wang Xiaofei instantly incorporated this purple light into his dantian.


    With the arrival of this purple light, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his dantian had some kind of change.


    However, this feeling only came in an instant, and soon disappeared again.


    What is the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand what would happen after he got this purple light.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was guessing here, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the black lotus in the forest seemed to be violent at this time, and the purple energy it had finally condensed was taken away by someone.


    Immediately, he saw the violent fluctuation of energy around the black lotus, and the force of the force was produced from the body of the black lotus.


    For a while, the fairy beasts in the entire forest ran wild, and roars were heard everywhere.

 Chapter 1455： Battle of the fairies...

    On the second day, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there were more immortals coming to this village.


    "This immortal friend, I wonder if I can stay here?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking around the village, three immortals entered the village at this time.


    "I also live here temporarily. There is a Chixian friend over there. You can ask him."


    In this immortal world, everyone is more likely to use immortal friends, regardless of men and women, this title is also applicable.


    Wang Xiaofei has been observing here all day today. The more he observes, the more he confirms his guess. Although there are not many people in the village, these immortals are all staring at him. It is estimated that as long as they have the action of leaving, they will shot.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to tear his face yet, the most important thing is that he asks himself whether he is still the opponent of Chi Qianshan.


    Waiting is what Wang Xiaofei is doing now.


    Now that there are three immortals, Wang Xiaofei knows that the turning point has come.


    When looking at the three of them, Wang Xiaofei saw their cultivation situation again.


    The leader of the person is estimated to be similar to Chiqianshan in terms of cultivation, and the other two are much weaker, perhaps similar to the cultivation of the villagers here.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what happened after they went to see Chi Qianshan, so he guided them.


    "Thank you."


    The three of them walked towards the place where Chi Qianshan lived.


    "I''ll lead the way for you."


    Wang Xiaofei was very proactive and enthusiastically led the way.


    "Too much work."


    For Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, the faces of the three immortals showed smiles.


    When he arrived at Chiqianshan''s residence, Wang Xiaofei said to one of Chiqianshan''s subordinates: "These immortal friends want to live here, and they want to visit Chi immortal friends."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the middle-aged man said, "Master is out, if you want to stay, come with me."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed, Chi Qianshan went out?


    Of course Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to be trapped here. Now Chi Qianshan is going out is an opportunity. However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show any signs of leaving. He smiled slightly and said to the three of them, "I won''t accompany you any more."


    "Thank you fairy friend."


    Wang Xiaofei returned to the room, and when he thought about the whole situation for a while, what Wang Xiaofei wanted to know most now was the situation of everyone''s combat power.


    In fact, since entering the Immortal Realm, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that he did not know what methods the immortals used to fight. What he wanted to know now was how the immortals fought.


    Sitting cross-legged here, he practiced the Black Lotus Technique again. Wang Xiaofei discovered that this technique was really a powerful technique.


    Wang Xiaofei even used Chiqianshan''s kung fu he saw from Chi Qianshan to practice it, and found out that Chiqianshan''s kung fu was really a garbage kung fu compared to Heilian kung fu, not the same one at all. grade.


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei simply practiced the black lotus art exclusively.


    After practicing for an hour, Wang Xiaofei suddenly heard the sound of fighting in the village. When he went out to look, he saw a lot of immortals coming, and two of them were fighting there.


    Wang Xiaofei stood there and watched carefully for a while, and what he saw was two star-level masters with Chiqianshan cultivation base fighting fiercely there.


    The two of them all fired real fire, and even used weapons.


    Seeing that the weapons they used were big knives and spears, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly, and he could see that their weapons were made of really good materials, and they were made very well. There is not the kind of power in the cultivation world, as if the weapons everyone uses are ordinary soldiers in the mortal land.


    The battle between the two is very ordinary!


    Even if the two of them fought a real fire, they didn''t see anything special about them, and it was not the situation that they were flying in the sky and escaping the ground in their imagination.


    Maybe think more about it!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he thought in his heart.


    In the past, I always regarded the immortals as very amazing. After I really saw their fights, I realized that they were not as powerful as I thought.


    Immortals are people, and their middle and low-level people are not really that powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei had a guess that only when they reached a high-level level would they be very powerful.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw the three people who were looking for a place to live, and walked over and said, "What''s the matter with them?"


    "It''s Immortal Wang. They used to be enemies. Every time they see each other, they will try their best. But well, every time there is no winner or loser, there will be a good fight."


    "Is that so, come to my place for a cup of tea?"


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to invite them, the three of them looked at each other and said, "Then I''ll disturb you."


    After a few people entered Wang Xiaofei''s room, Wang Xiaofei made a few cups of tea from Chiqianshan for everyone to eat.


    "Recently, Xianyuan has come, and many people have come!"


    Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to lead the topic.


    "I haven''t introduced it yet. In Xia Ma Linhai, I met Wang Xianyou. The two of them are my two younger brothers, Ma Lin Shan and Ma Lin Shi."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    "The saint disappears and the holy fate arrives. It''s impossible not to arouse everyone''s heart."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s funny to think about it, how can I possibly win those masters with such a cultivation base, it''s really too dangerous to come here."


    "I can''t say this, no matter how low the cultivation base is, in front of Shengyuan, no one can achieve success with a high cultivation base I have always cultivated at home, and my family has never said anything about Shengyuan. This time, I learned about the situation here by coincidence, and I am not too clear about it, please tell me about it."


    "This is nothing to do. In fact, everyone knows that the fairyland is divided into five sanctuaries, east, west, north and south. These five sanctuaries are the holy places of the immortals. Each sanctuary can support a saint. One will make this world collapse. It is said that when saints reach a certain level of cultivation, they cannot continue to survive in this world and will go to higher places. In this way, the sanctuary will become In a land without a master, when the saints leave, the sanctuary will collapse, and then the sanctuary will be scattered all over the world, and those who have the chance will get the sanctuary seeds. Of course, after getting the sanctuary seeds, it is not Only the strongest can be sanctified, and only the strongest can be sanctified, and only the immortals can live forever in this world, who doesn¡¯t want to be sanctified?¡±


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand the reason for everyone''s competition, and after a long time, this is the origin of the Holy Fate.


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little excited when he thought of the special thing he got.

 Chapter 1456： Fairies are nothing...

    Ma Linhai''s words made Wang Xiaofei secretly guess whether he had obtained some kind of holy fate.


    "Why did the five saints all leave at the same time this time?" Wang Xiaofei became curious.


    "This time is a bit special. In the past, there were one or two saints who left. This time, the reason for the change in the world is that it is said that a kind of great change has occurred that we don''t know about. Two of the five saints have reached the standard of leaving. , the other three disappeared suddenly. Anyway, our level is too low, and we don¡¯t know the specific situation. We only know that the five-party sanctuary has completely collapsed and scattered all over the world. For every immortal, this is a big Opportunities, even if everyone knows the danger, they have to fight for it.¡±


    "What the **** happened?"


    "No one knows what happened. Saint Dingtian just said that when he left, but everyone also got some hints, that is, after the sanctuary collapses, it will turn into some seeds and fall everywhere in the world. There will be various images, and the seeds formed by each sanctuary are different. At the same time, each sanctuary and seeds also have hundreds of them, and the immortals who get the seeds may not necessarily be able to become sanctified. His chance It might even be captured."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was startled and said, "Can you still take it?"


    "Yes, as long as you kill the person who gets the seed of the holy fate, the person who kills him will naturally be able to get the seed. Stop killing and cutting, so this is also an immortal catastrophe, a great catastrophe for immortals, the world is in chaos, and no one knows if immortals can survive."


    "Don''t stop killing!"


    "Saints are the strongest. They not only have to suppress the world, but also protect the world. Only the strongest can do it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly when he heard this, only the strongest can suppress Wan Fang, he understood this.


    Malinshan said: "Although the immortals will continue to increase their longevity after the calamity, but only when they are sanctified and stand at the peak can they be regarded as true immortality, free from the suffering of reincarnation. Yes, as long as there is a sign, it may be attacked by a group, and the immortal friends should be careful."


    "Do you mean that as long as you suspect that the other party has a sacred relationship, everyone will fight for it, or even kill?"


    "Yes, it is indeed such a situation. After all, Shengyuan has a strong attraction for everyone. You are also the one who came here to meet the opportunity. You should be careful about everything."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s really an immortal catastrophe, and there really aren''t many people who can survive."


    Ma Lin Shi said: "The struggle for sanctification has begun. Everyone has a legend that there is the seed of the strongest sanctuary in the forest of despair, and everyone is coming here."


    "Can you know that?"


    "Yes, this news came from the Holy Land. The Central Sanctuary is the largest Sanctuary and the strongest Sanctuary. The seeds that come from there are naturally the seeds that everyone wants to get the most. This time, there will be many immortals here, although here It''s just one of the seeds, but if you can get it, it means that everyone has more opportunities."


    Central Sanctuary?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, could the tree on the green jade mountain be the seed of the Sanctuary?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility of this matter was very high.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had another feeling that there might not only be a sanctuary seed in the forest of despair, that black lotus was definitely not an ordinary thing, maybe the black lotus also represented a sanctuary.


    "Will someone carefully hide and cultivate after they get the seeds?"


    Shaking his head, Ma Lin Hai said: "This is the time of immortal calamity, as long as you get the seeds, you can''t avoid it, even if you hide, you can''t hide, no matter who you get the seeds, you will be forced to participate in this competition. During the battle, only one person can reach the top!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, if he really obtained a kind of holy fate, then he would really be involved.


    However, Wang Xiaofei became a little puzzled again, that tree bears a fruit, and he only got the tree, but not the fruit, that fruit was obtained by the dragon-shaped fairy beast.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei had an obvious feeling that there must be a battle between the dragon-shaped fairy beast and himself for this holy fate.


    This is just the beginning!


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that the dragon-shaped fairy beast hadn''t swallowed the fruit at that time, so naturally it couldn''t find itself. Now it should have swallowed the fruit and could sense its own existence in its heart.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood what Ma Linhai and the others said that they couldn''t avoid after obtaining the holy fate. There was a kind of spiritual connection between the people who got it, and it was really impossible to avoid it.


    Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that Chi Qianshan must have looked at himself. One of the main reasons why he didn''t deal with him now was not that he couldn''t beat him, but that he didn''t want to seize his holy predestined relationship so early because he knew, If he had taken it so early, he would have been immediately involved in the killing. He wanted to use himself to block the killing, and he would only take it when the opportunity came.


    No, I can''t stay here any longer, I have to leave this place anyway.


    "Are you planning to enter the forest of despair now?"


    "Well, we also hope to try our luck. The Forest of Despair has always been a place where fairy beasts are rampant is also the most mysterious place. It is said that seeds will appear here every time the Holy Fate arrives. There is no exception this time, if you see it, purple light emanates from it from time to time, that is the aura of a saint."


    "Purple light represents the spirit of a saint?"


    "Yes, under normal circumstances, the purple light is the aura of the saint, because the light emitted by the seeds is all purple light, and this time the purple light is very powerful."


    Malin Shandao: "There is another situation that you probably don''t know about. Seeds are attached to various things. Every time you meet someone or a life, it will be triggered once, and it will fall on the other party. This is the gift of opportunity.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter what kind?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Yes, regardless of the type, you must know that some saints are not human races, so they are all random, maybe a tree will get some kind of holy fate, some flowers and plants if no one receives the holy fate with them At that time, they will all grow and even reach a very powerful height, and sanctification is not impossible."


    Wang Xiaofei is almost certain now that he has taken its sacred bond from that little tree.

 Chapter 1457： Disturbance

    After the three brothers of the Ma family left, Wang Xiaofei carefully probed and found that there were several people watching over his residence, and these people''s cultivation was higher than his own.


    Forcibly fleeing is absolutely impossible.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he just showed a little intention of escaping forcibly, these people would definitely control himself immediately, and there would be no possibility of escaping at that time.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who has a solution. After thinking about it, he thought of a solution. There are so many people here. If he creates some chaos, it may cause confusion among the people in Chiqianshan. Then he will be able to take the opportunity. leave.


    Sitting cross-legged inside the room, Wang Xiaofei instead showed a calm look, and did not continue to run around outside.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei secretly wrote some stones that Chiqianshan was gaining in the forest.


    After finding these stones, Wang Xiaofei used the strong bow in the forest to shoot the stones all over the village.


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing this, he was hiding in the dark. Those who guarded him naturally didn''t notice his petty movements because they didn''t notice any movement from Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, with Wang Xiaofei''s shooting of the stones, the people who came were puzzled, and everyone wanted to know what happened.


    The next morning, a lot of immortals came to the Chi family. As soon as these immortals entered the Chi family, they asked Chi Qianshan to come out to see them.


    The servants of the Chi family didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know what to say in a hurry, so they could only say: "The master has entered the forest of despair."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was even more convinced that Chi Qianshan must have received some kind of information.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw the three brothers of the Ma family, walked over and said, "Chiqianshan has indeed entered the forest of despair in a hurry."


    The three brothers of the Ma family said, "What did the immortal friends find?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled awkwardly and said, "To tell you the truth, I have already received a piece of information, and I just wanted to come here to investigate the situation."


    Wang Xiaofei took out a stone.


    "It''s weird, why did a lot of these things come out last night?"


    "Yeah, I also feel very strange. Since Shengyuan is something everyone wants, how could that person spread this information?"


    When a few of them were whispering here, a young man said proudly: "I don''t know this? Obviously, there are two situations, one is that the person has a grudge against Chiqianshan, and the other is that although the person knows Chiqian Shan has the information of Shengyuan, but he is not Chiqianshan''s opponent and wants to cause a melee so that he can benefit from it."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately showed admiration and said: "This immortal friend has analyzed it too well. I don''t know what the immortal friend is called?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s look of admiration, the young man also said very proudly, "I''m here with Qiu Yuming."


    "It turned out to be Friends Qiu. I feel that your analysis is correct. Now that Chiqianshan is in the absolute forest, I wonder if he has obtained the holy fate. Should we rush over?"


    At this time, a middle-aged person said: "Use these people from the Chi family to lead the way, and we will enter together."


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, the middle-aged man said, "You are from the Chi family, do you want to come in with us?"


    good guy!


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he must not underestimate these immortals, there are still people who understand them, and they will not let him go.


    "I was just about to go in and have a look."


    Wang Xiaofei fully agreed.


    "Okay, let''s enter together. I''m here to see if Chiqianshan has obtained the holy fate."


    The middle-aged man is obviously a person with a strong appeal. With his command, the servants of the Chi family have no room for resistance at all, and they are controlled by everyone.


    Wang Xiaofei followed everyone towards the Forest of Despair.


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed, he just came out, and this time he wants to go in again, but there is no way if he doesn''t go in. After all, he can see at a glance that there are still many experts among these people. After entering the inside, act according to the opportunity.


    Wang Xiaofei and his team consisted of hundreds of people, and it was safe for everyone to go all the way, beheading immortal beasts from time to time.


    "Xianyou Wang, sit down and eat something." Ma Linhai greeted Wang Xiaofei and sat down.


    "Friend Wang Xian, how long have you lived in the Chi family?"


    "It won''t be long, I just stayed a day before you, and I pretended to get lost and entered."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that everyone had already interrogated the servants of the Chi family, so he simply said that he pretended to get lost and entered, which was a match for his arrival.


    Ma Lin Haidao: "Is there any special performance?"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "There is nothing special about this, I just found that every time he saw a purple light flashing in the absolute forest, he would take out something and quietly look at it, but he didn''t know it. Is there anything special about it?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei say this, Malinshan said: "Although the forest of despair is very big, you still have some maps, some places have been marked on the map, and there are a few places that often have peculiar existences, I see him Possibly got a map."


    Sitting next to him at this time was Qiu Yuming, who interjected: "I heard that there are maps from the Sanctuary from time to time, this is some information obtained by the people of the Sanctuary. The seed places are listed in it, and there is the forest of despair among them."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly clasped his fists in a salute and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Qiu, but I didn''t expect you to have so much information about things here."


    Qiu Yuming has always admired Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, and smiled: "Our Qiu family just got a map of this forest of despair."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you think Chi Qianshan got that place?"


    "If he analyzes it against the map it is very likely that he will locate that place."


    Having said that, he turned his attention to several other places and said, "I see, it''s not just our Qiu family who got the map, they also have it."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he saw that some experts were looking at the map, and I believed they were also looking at the location.


    "Look, Zi Qi!"


    Someone shouted at this moment.


    When Wang Xiaofei raised his head and looked at the sky ahead, although he didn''t know where the purple qi was shot in the air, it was obviously a trace of purple qi that had been aroused.


    "Walk!"


    The middle-aged man stood up and no longer bothered about everyone else, he rushed over by himself.


    Then there was a person who was afraid of being slower than the other party, and all rushed out with all their might.

 Chapter 1458： escape

    The more he walked inside, the more Wang Xiaofei felt a threat in his heart, and the feeling of getting closer to the dragon-shaped fairy beast in his heart became stronger.


    How to do?


    Facing such a threat, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t stop. He knew that everyone was watching him secretly. If he retreated, someone might attack him.


    "It''s Chi Qianshan!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly pointed to the distance and shouted.


    When he heard everyone''s shouts, Wang Xiaofei looked up and saw Chi Qianshan fighting fiercely.


    Looking at it, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still underestimated Chiqianshan. At this time, Chiqianshan showed a kind of super combat power.


    With his eyes wide open, Wang Xiaofei carefully looked at the set of fists Chi Qianshan unfolded.


    Under normal circumstances, each person''s kung fu has its own unique line of operation. If it is not inherited, it is impossible to know the inside story. However, all this is not a problem in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When he opened his eyes and looked, Wang Xiaofei could clearly see the running line of the boxing technique.


    A very clear line appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s brain. When Wang Xiaofei ran it secretly for a while, he felt that although it was not as powerful as Chi Qianshan''s, it was enough to unfold by himself.


    Chi Qianshan''s boxing technique is actually three moves, but after he made some changes in the non-stop attack, the power is very large.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was secretly learning Chiqianshan''s skills here, the people who arrived had already rushed towards Chiqianshan.


    For a while, Chiqianshan was besieged by everyone.


    puff!


    puff!


    When two consecutive sounds came, Chi Qianshan''s subordinates were killed by everyone.


    Now that Chiqianshan has been found, it is obvious that everyone no longer needs a guide.


    The two who killed the two sighed somewhat regretfully, and then turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    not good!


    Seeing their eyes, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that these two were thinking of what to do. In their eyes, anyone who appeared in such a place could be killed, and maybe they would be able to get holy fate after killing them. Hard to say.


    Facing the situation where they came, Wang Xiaofei secretly gathered the energy of his whole body, and then Chi Qianshan''s boxing technique was also prepared.


    "What are you doing?" Ma Linhai looked at the two approaching people.


    "He may have a holy bond on him, kill him!"


    One of them said something.


    The three brothers of the Ma family said: "Nonsense."


    The two sides suddenly confronted each other.


    At this time, in the direction of Chiqianshan, Chiqianshan''s combat power suddenly became stronger, and a new boxing method was also launched, and it directly killed a one-star immortal who rushed over.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed at this moment, it was a very special move, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care how useful it was, he just learned it.


    When the two who wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei saw the Ma family brothers, they snorted and stopped.


    "Are you OK?"


    Malinshan asked.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Everyone in this forest has become frantic!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the expressions of the three Ma family brothers changed, and Ma Linhai said, "Yes, since I entered this place, my killing intent has been chaotic."


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    While they were talking, a more special feeling in Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly flooded into his heart.


    Just then, the sky darkened.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart is not good, the dragon-shaped fairy beast is here.


    "Flying Dragon!"


    Someone had already seen the immortal beast coming and gave it a name.


    "Yes, it''s a flying dragon!"


    Everyone was shocked by this time.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he said loudly: "It just had a purple light flashing on its body!"


    When the panicked crowd heard this, they suddenly fell silent.


    "kill!"


    An immortal with at least three stars rushed towards the flying dragon.


    "Grab the Holy Fate!"


    More and more immortals rushed up.


    The three Ma family brothers no longer care about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs at this time, and they also rushed over.


    In an instant, hundreds of people fought fiercely with the flying dragon.


    Just when everyone was fighting Feilong, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, and saw that Chi Qianshan, who had been beaten and vomited blood, rushed towards him at once.


    Chi Qianshan didn''t speak, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Wang Xiaofei.


    When he wanted to fight back, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he let Chi Qianshan grab it, and then he was led away by Chi Qianshan.


    At this moment, the roar of Feilong came over, and it was obvious that Feilong was also provoked, and slaughtered wildly there.


    Chi Qianshan grabbed Wang Xiaofei and ran all the way, but there were still two people on his body chasing after him.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a peek at it, he knew that everyone was fighting Feilong, and now no one would take care of his own affairs.


    "Chi Qianshan, where to run!"


    After a loud roar, an attack came towards Chi Qianshan.


    At this time, Chi Qianshan let go of Wang Xiaofei, and then rushed towards the two of them anyway.


    Although Chi Qianshan is a one-to-two, his combat power is extremely strong, and he has no intention of losing any match at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei almost understood the situation of Chiqianshan. Based on Wang Xiaofei''s judgment of the people here, Chiqianshan''s cultivation base looks like it is at the peak of Samsung.


    However, today Chiqianshan was besieged by so many people, and it was not bad to be able to exert the combat power of the middle part of the 2-star.


    In fact, Chi Qianshan was a little depressed today. He couldn''t understand why these people launched crazy attacks on him as soon as they knew that he was Chi Qianshan.


    In the face of many three-star masters, plus so many attacks, Chi Qianshan has been seriously injured Now facing two three-star early stage people, if not for Chi Qianshan Qianshan has two sets of brewed boxing techniques, and he doesn''t know if he can resist the attacks of these people.


    It''s all desperate play.


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but after seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, if he killed Chi Qianshan at this time, he might be able to remove his threat.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei''s current goal is to cast Chi Qianshan on Chi Qianshan, and he must kill this old boy no matter what.


    Two fights one, these two people obviously believe that Chiqianshan has obtained some kind of holy fate, and they will kill Chiqianshan no matter what.


    Under the powerful blows again and again, Chi Qianshan suddenly changed his breath and said solemnly: "You forced me!"


    "not good!"


    The two of them are not ignorant people. When they saw this change in Chiqianshan, their expressions changed. Both of them were running energy there, ready to fight against Chiqianshan at any time.

 Chapter 1459： Kill Chi 0 Mountain

    Chiqianshan''s aura was obviously different from the previous one. When Wang Xiaofei looked into Chiqianshan''s body, he found that his kung fu running route was really changing. This was a route that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about, but it was precisely Because the energy passed through this route, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that Chiqianshan''s combat power was greatly improved.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Wang Xiaofei saw Chi Qianshan''s vitality converging towards that meridian again.


    Is it a kung fu that consumes one''s own vitality?


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei found that the vitality was quickly repairing the channels of the meridians, as if the huge energy was tearing the meridians.


    What a great trick!


    The two three-star masters also became nervous at this time, attacking desperately, trying to interrupt Chi Qianshan''s ascension.


    However, Chi Qianshan''s preparations have been completed, and it is still the original boxing technique, but the power of each bombardment is very powerful.


    boom!


    After the sound of hitting the ** came out, one of them was directly killed by Chi Qianshan.


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked at this time, this technique is really too powerful, the power of this punch is amazing.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that because of this punch, the meridians of Chi Qianshan had been disconnected in several places. However, after the vitality passed, those disconnected places were repaired again.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also saw that the repair was repaired, but those places were still a lot more fragile.


    Seeing Chiqianshan rushing towards him, the remaining man roared and rushed towards Chiqianshan.


    However, while he rushed over, a pill or something was swallowed.


    Wang Xiaofei found that this person''s cultivation was also greatly improved.


    At first glance, his running route is almost the same as that of Chiqianshan.


    Could it be that the meridian is a taboo road?


    Before Wang Xiaofei could figure it out, the two were already fighting together.


    Standing here and watching the fierce fight between the two, Wang Xiaofei found that their internal vitality was constantly repairing their meridians. Although the broken meridians were connected under the repair of vitality, it was obvious that those There is already a problem with the meridian. If it is bombarded by a powerful force, it is estimated that the large meridian will be disconnected.


    After another exchange of blows, both of them flew out.


    However, Chi Qianshan jumped up and bombarded the opponent with one punch.


    "Go to hell!"


    The opponent didn''t expect to fight like this, and he no longer cared about his own safety, no longer defended, and bombarded Chiqianshan''s chest with all his strength.


    At this time, Chi Qianshan dodged the opponent''s attack with a dodge, and then at some point he took out a short sword, shaking his hand and stabbing it into the opponent''s heart.


    However, at this time, the man was also fighting to the death, and regardless of himself being hit by a sword, he tried his best to shoot a **** arrow toward Chiqianshan.


    Chi Qianshan did not expect that the other party would use such an attack method. He was hit by a blood arrow at once, and the special meridian was broken again.


    "Looking for death!" In the rage, Chi Qianshan jumped over and kicked the opponent to death.


    After killing two people, Chi Qianshan looked towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "Chi Qianshan, do you think I have a holy bond in me?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made Chi Qianshan stunned for a moment, and then he smiled: "It seems that you understand, yes, you came out of the forest of despair, and you made up a random village. It''s ridiculous, what am I in this world? I''ve never been to a village like this."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Just based on this, you believe that I have something to do with the Holy Fate?"


    "I don''t know if it has anything to do with it. If it was clear, I would have killed you long ago. I just wanted to observe it secretly, but now I am sure that you have a holy relationship, haha, just rely on your star. Xiuwei, do you think you can beat me as a nearly four-star person?"


    "I see that your skills seem to have serious flaws, can you still fight?"


    Chi Qianshan''s expression condensed, and he snorted: "There is absolutely no problem in taking you down. Originally, I wanted to observe you for a few more days. Since this is the case, you can die, no matter whether you have a relationship or not. , you must die today."


    When he was talking, Wang Xiaofei''s heart froze, and he felt that the flying dragon was coming in this direction. That was Wang Xiaofei''s great enemy. Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei turned around and ran away.


    Chi Qianshan thought it was Wang Xiaofei who wanted to leave his pursuit, and he didn''t care about healing, so he chased after Wang Xiaofei.


    The two ran fast in the forest.


    "Boy, you can''t run away."


    After Chi Qianshan said aloud, he took a special step and immediately chased after Wang Xiaofei.


    "You can''t run!"


    Just as Chi Qianshan approached Wang Xiaofei and reached out to grab it, what he did not expect at all was that Wang Xiaofei suddenly turned around and was bombarded with a punch.


    This!


    When Chi Qianshan saw Wang Xiaofei''s punch, he was stunned on the spot. It turned out to be his most powerful punch, which was his most secret punch.


    Just when he was stunned, Wang Xiaofei''s punch hit him hard.


    With the arrival of this punch, Chi Qianshan was already disconnected everywhere, and there was a sound from the meridian that had just been repaired, and then it was disconnected inch by inch.


    When he screamed, Chi Qianshan hadn''t reacted yet, and Wang Xiaofei''s attack had already arrived.


    On top of fighting, Wang Xiaofei''s experience is too rich. The boxing techniques he prepared for a long time are quickly launched, punching into the flesh, and each punch can break through the opponent''s meridians How can you lose your fist? "


    It''s called a residual fist!


    Wang Xiaofei heard the other party''s question, and when he saw Chiqianshan lying on the ground, he grabbed the dagger that Chiqianshan had dropped on the ground, and said with a slight smile, "Learn from you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei shook his hand, and the short sword flew towards Chiqianshan, and then nailed it to Chiqianshan''s forehead.


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s first murder since he arrived in the Immortal Realm. He stood here in a daze for a while, and then went over to pack up the belongings of the three of them. Then, when he showed up, Wang Xiaofei ran wildly out of the forest.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also wants to get the holy fate of Feilong, Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs. With his current cultivation, not to mention taking it, even if he wants to survive in it, it is a little difficult, and everything has to wait for his own cultivation. I''ll talk about it later for promotion.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. After all, Chi Qianshan''s threat to him was relieved. This Chi Qianshan concealed a lot of means. If not, it would be very difficult for Wang Xiaofei to escape from his control.

 Chapter 1460： no way out

    Wang Xiaofei had just escaped for a while, when his mind shook, he found that the flying dragon was coming in his direction, and the sky darkened.


    This flying dragon seems to be staring at itself, and it will take away its holy fate no matter what!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that as long as the other party has a holy relationship, naturally, there will be a heart for competition.


    Don''t say that Feilong has a strong urge, Wang Xiaofei himself felt that his cockroach was burning, and he had a very strong killing intent to kill Feilong with the second strike.


    If it weren''t for Wang Xiaofei''s perseverance, it is estimated that Wang Xiaofei would have rushed over by now.


    Use the strongest willpower to stop yourself from this risky behavior.


    Wang Xiaofei only has a dagger in his hand now, but Wang Xiaofei also understands that this dagger is useless to him, and it is not as good as his own boxing.


    However, facing a very powerful fairy beast like Feilong, Wang Xiaofei had no chance of winning at all.


    Are you going to die here today?


    The death of the immortal is not a situation of entering the illusion world. If there is no help from the Almighty, death is really death, and reincarnation will not exist.


    Wang Xiaofei knew his situation, and it was absolutely impossible for someone with great power to help him. If there was no one with great power to gather his soul forcefully within a day, he would really die.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to die, so naturally he was thinking quickly.


    No, running out is doomed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the black lotus. Maybe there will be some changes after Feilong meets the black lotus. It''s hard to say.


    There was no need to think about it. Facing the flying dragon that was approaching quickly, Wang Xiaofei turned around and rushed over from below the flying dragon.


    Under the huge body, when Wang Xiaofei turned around and rushed over, the big claws of the flying dragon bombarded the ground, and immediately shook the area.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed over.


    Fortunately, those who were chasing had arrived, and everyone fought fiercely with the flying dragon again.


    Wang Xiaofei even found out that there were people with higher cultivation who joined the crowd this time, and it was much easier for them to fight Feilong.


    Feilong obviously wanted to seize the holy bond on Wang Xiaofei. Only by taking the holy bond on Wang Xiaofei, can it be regarded as a whole seed, otherwise it and Wang Xiaofei can only be one and a half.


    However, seeing Wang Xiaofei in front of him, so many people are constantly besieging it, which makes its anger continue to burn, and in the roar, Feilong''s combat power continues to rise, and every attack Enough to knock people to the ground.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also saw that the two newcomers are very powerful. They both have a big sword, and every time they attack, they can hurt Feilong.


    It was rare for Wang Xiaofei to meet a strong man again. First, he secretly observed the skills of the two of them.


    However, after watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei gave up their kung fu technique, which was not a little bit worse than the black lotus kung fu technique.


    Their knives are what Wang Xiaofei likes. Wang Xiaofei likes to use knives when he is in the lower realm. He thinks using knives is straightforward. Now when he sees that both of them are masters of knives, he carefully observes their knives. .


    Obviously, the two swordsmanships are the same, they are all one kind of swordsmanship, Wang Xiaofei memorized them carefully.


    The knives of the fairy world are indeed different from those of the mortal world.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the main reason is the difference in the driving force of energy.


    If the mortal world is more about using its own energy, the immortal world is an application of the laws of heaven.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to comprehend his findings, so he could only memorize these contents by rote.


    The fight became more intense, and Feilong''s body was bleeding, and his injuries were obviously serious.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes moved, thinking that if this flying dragon died, who would get the holy fate on it.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was still thinking about it, he heard someone shouting loudly: "Everyone, work harder, everyone depends on the chance, whoever kills it in the end, the holy fate will enter into whoever''s body.


    That''s the rule!


    Wang Xiaofei finally knew the situation.


    However, when he saw so many people here, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he wanted to fish in troubled waters, he couldn''t do it. The holy fate had really entered his body, and maybe everyone would attack him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei dodged and fled outside again.


    Feilong was obviously looking at Wang Xiaofei all the time. When he saw him leave again, Feilong''s roar became even more deafening. Feilong was also a shrewd fairy beast. If he can get the holy predestined relationship in Wang Xiaofei''s body, when the two holy predestined powers are combined, his injury will be healed instantly, so it is killing Wang Xiaofei anyway.


    After a roar, Feilong''s original momentum was changed again, and the flames sprayed out towards the few people in front, and then rushed in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly when he saw this, but he didn''t expect Feilong to stare at him.


    Since this is the case, I can''t run anymore, otherwise if it attracts everyone''s attention, it will really be troublesome.


    Fortunately, there is a melee now, and everyone has not noticed this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei punched Feilong with a punch.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew his combat strength, and this punch should not be able to do anything to Feilong.


    Sure enough, Feilong avoided Wang Xiaofei''s punch with just a flash.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "It''s dying, and if you put more effort into it, you can kill it."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s shouting , when he understood what he said again, some people who were originally fearful went towards Feilong again.


    For a while, Feilong was surrounded by everyone.


    Various weapons attacked the flying dragon.


    The two knives attacked with all their might.


    This flying dragon is really dying!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was thinking quickly. What Wang Xiaofei was most worried about was the two people with knives. If they really got the Holy Fate, they would definitely become his mortal enemies. , hitting them can only be a dead end.


    When another crisis came, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also a little nervous.


    Looking at the ferocity of the two people''s attacks, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had no chance of fleeing. The only place might be the land of Hei Lian, to see if he could use Hei Lian to kill these people.


    Without thinking any more, Wang Xiaofei gritted his teeth and ran towards the place where Hei Lian was.

 Chapter 1461： black lotus

    When Wang Xiaofei entered the depths of the forest, the flying dragon spewed out a mouthful of flame and followed Wang Xiaofei to chase after him.


    Not only has the number of people chasing not decreased now, but because of the excitement here, more people are rushing here, and there are chasing troops behind them for a while, and there will be people who are intercepting from time to time.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that there would be so many people in this forest, and even one or two masters would appear from time to time.


    At this time, the flying dragon was breathing fire all the way, and there was chaos everywhere, shouting and killing everywhere.


    In addition to guarding against the attacks of flying dragons, Wang Xiaofei also needs to avoid the attacks of incoming masters from time to time.


    Fortunately, everyone''s goal is on the flying dragon, and there are really not many people who will specifically attack Wang Xiaofei.


    boom!


    After Wang Xiaofei knocked down a person who wanted to attack him with a single punch, he rushed into a treeless place.


    Wang Xiaofei remembered that this place was a rock, and after passing here, he could avoid reaching the land of the black lotus.


    At this time, Feilong obviously also felt the special atmosphere here, and became even more violent.


    "Why does Feilong keep chasing that young man?" At this time, someone finally saw something special and exclaimed.


    Following his exclamation, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    Yes, why did Feilong pursue that young man frantically?


    The scene fell silent all of a sudden.


    However, the flying dragon did not stop, but rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhetian''s body rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, and the pair of giant claws grabbed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "He has a holy bond on him!"


    At this moment, an exclamation came out.


    Everyone immediately turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei, and some knowledge that was only known in the inheritance came out.


    Feilong''s situation is also well explained.


    "Flying Dragon wants to seize the holy bond on his body. As long as he captures the holy bond on his body, Feilong''s injury will quickly heal, and he will be able to get advanced."


    An old man even said something he knew.


    "kill!"


    When someone shouted, people rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone understands that it is easier to deal with Feilong than to deal with Wang Xiaofei. This Wang Xiaofei has only one star of cultivation. As long as he kills him, he will be able to win the Holy Fate. This is the simplest thing that anyone can see. matter.


    Wang Xiaofei was actually startled when he was the first to call out that he had a holy predestined relationship. He knew the current situation too well. Facing so many masters, Feilong couldn''t beat him. How could he be these people? opponent.


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had only one way, and that was to guide everyone to the land of the black lotus. Only in this way, he might still have a way to survive.


    After unfolding his figure, Wang Xiaofei no longer hides his abilities. After unfolding his figure, he ran towards Hei Lian with the steps he had just learned.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei running wildly, the chasing people became even more crazy.


    Now there are nearly two hundred people chasing behind him, and Feilong''s pressure is much less now. There are not so many people attacking, and he has also become more crazy.


    Wang Xiaofei was sweating all over his head at this time. This was the most dangerous day in his life.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do right now. When he thinks of Shengyuan, everyone goes crazy.


    Just as he was about to rush into that area, Wang Xiaofei was hit in the back with a force, and he vomited blood. Wang Xiaofei took the opportunity to fly in.


    When Wang Xiaofei rushed in, he saw the black lotus blooming quietly at a glance.


    puff!


    A mouthful of Wang Xiaofei''s blood was sprayed out like this, and a large amount of blood was sprayed on the black lotus, and then Wang Xiaofei fell to the ground.


    At this time, more people rushed in, and the flying dragon also rushed in at this time.


    When everyone saw Wang Xiaofei falling to the ground, no one was in a hurry to attack. For everyone, Wang Xiaofei is no longer worried, now the key is who gets the holy fate.


    Who doesn''t want Shengyuan, after calming down, everyone understands in their hearts that whoever takes Shengyuan now will be attacked by everyone, so no one killed Wang Xiaofei who fell to the ground.


    "Black Lotus!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Just when everyone exclaimed, the black lotus that was standing still in the water changed at this time, and the black lotus suddenly radiated a black light, and then everyone clearly felt the atmosphere here. Getting nervous, even Feilong stopped attacking at this time, just stood there and looked at Hei Lian, looking very dignified.


    "kill!"


    A master waved a big knife and walked towards Wang Xiaofei. He is the strongest member here. He is naturally not afraid of Hei Lian. When he thinks about it, no matter what kind of person he is, it is impossible for him to do anything to him. This holy fate is his.


    However, just as he rushed over, the black lotus moved again, and saw that the black lotus that was in the water actually walked towards everyone like a person.


    In fact, this is a very small pond. When the black lotus came over, the water from the pond followed the black lotus.


    The strange situation shocked everyone, and everyone nervously watched the arrival of Hei Lian.


    At this time, every time the black lotus took a step, a black lotus flower would be formed.


    It seems to be very slow, but in fact, Hei Lian''s speed is very fast, and he walked around Wang Xiaofei in a circle.


    With the completion of this circle, Wang Xiaofei also had a circle of black lotus flowers formed around him.


    Then Hei Lian walked around Wang Xiaofei in circles.


    After a few breaths, with Wang Xiaofei as the center, a large number of black lotuses grew there.


    Hei Lian walked towards Wang Xiaofei at this time, and after reaching Wang Xiaofei''s body, Hei Lian actually stood up towards Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    The strange thing is that this black lotus is blooming so quietly there.


    So weird!


    People who saw it were shocked No one had ever seen such a thing.


    "Seize the Holy Fate!"


    When someone shouted, everyone rushed in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    In an instant, almost everyone rushed into the land of black lotus.


    Suddenly, I saw the black lotus blooming with black light, and then the black light invaded these people who came in.


    Just when the black light invaded, the original life quickly dissipated, and then those people turned into nothingness.


    Without exception, as long as those who entered, no one was spared.


    Weapons fell, bodies were turned away, and even those clothes turned into nothingness.


    Nearly 200 people, except for those who did not rush in, all died, including the few masters who did not survive.


    If you find errors in the content of the chapters, please report them and we will fix them as soon as possible.


    For more exciting content, please pay attention to: novel network new domain name

 Chapter 1462： It turned out to be so

    Wang Xiaofei lay on the ground and looked at the black lotus plant in his dantian area, completely clueless as to what was going on.


    However, soon, there was a strange feeling in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    It turned out to be so!


    The result that Wang Xiaofei did not expect at all made him feel very pleasantly surprised.


    Some information entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind, he knew something, Hei Lian turned out to be a part of himself, a kind of his clone


    This is something Wang Xiaofei never thought of.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, Hei Lian was entering the most critical time.


    The black lotus itself is just a rare lotus, and there is no special place. However, with the collapse of the Holy Land, when a large number of seeds were scattered in all directions, a seed just fell on the black lotus. This is a northern seed. Seeds of the Sanctuary.


    When this seed arrives, it will naturally become the holy fate of this black lotus. However, since the plant has no consciousness, when the two sides want to merge, the first thing to do is to reshape their consciousness. This time, it is dominated by the seeds of holy fate.


    Originally, everything went very smoothly. Shengyuan had already seized control and started to generate consciousness. He was also completely controlling the black lotus. However, at the critical moment, Wang Xiaofei''s blood was sprayed on the black lotus.


    Human blood has a role in sacrificing and refining. There is so much blood in the mouth. It is natural that the consciousness of holy fate has just been formed, and it is very weak. Lian was sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei.


    After passing Wang Xiaofei''s sacrifice, Shengyuan''s consciousness and Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness were completely integrated, and then Shengyuan''s consciousness was that he was a part of Wang Xiaofei. Naturally, when Wang Xiaofei was in danger, what it needed to do was to protect Wang Xiaofei.


    This is the situation that everyone sees the black lotus being protected everywhere.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He got half of the Holy Fate in the central area, and now he got the Holy Fate in the entire northern area. Which one should dominate this?


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, the flying dragon flew in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    In the roar, Feilong was not afraid of the black lotus at all, and directly entered the black lotus area.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, the black light of the black lotus really didn''t do much damage to the flying dragon.


    However, at this time, the black lotus naturally formed layers of protection to protect Wang Xiaofei inside.


    Wang Xiaofei was also able to act at this time. After recovering, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how to control Hei Lian.


    The current Hei Lian can be said to be on automatic defense. Without human manipulation, the ability it can exert is not strong, and it is even weaker than Feilong.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness moved towards Hei Lian, trying to make a connection with Hei Lian.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that he was completely able to manipulate Hei Lian, and now Hei Lian absolutely obeys his command.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei is relieved a lot.


    The flames of the flying dragon kept spewing out, and the black lotus was also burned to a great extent.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei acted, only to see Wang Xiaofei turning the black lotus into ice knives and flying towards the flying dragon.


    The defenseless flying dragon was slashed into the body by the ice knife at this time, and then the black dragon''s body was continuously eroded by black energy.


    Roar bursts!


    Feilong was really furious at this time, and attacked Hei Lian even more frantically. This was a confrontation between two holy fates. There was an aura of never giving up in his consciousness. Naturally, the attacks of the two forces were like that. powerful.


    Originally, Hei Lian was weaker than Feilong, but now after Wang Xiaofei''s manipulation, Feilong''s power was suppressed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see that the power of the Holy Fate in the central area is absolutely powerful, and the power of the Holy Fate divided into two parts actually competes with the power of a seed of the Northern Holy Fate.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei also made a decision. In any case, he must be dominated by the sacred power in the central area.


    A large number of black lotuses surrounded the flying dragon under the control of Wang Xiaofei, and then the black light kept emitting.


    Although Feilong''s sacred power is still very powerful, after all, it is only the energy of half a seed. After a while of resistance, Feilong fell to the ground with a scream.


    Then Wang Xiaofei further intensified his attack.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s attack increased, Feilong was attacked by the immortals at first, but now he is under such attack, and can no longer resist.


    With this scream, the dragon was already dead.


    The body of the whole body melted away, and a purple light came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Wang Xiaofei felt his whole body tremble, and then the two halves of the seeds fused together.


    With the fusion of the seed in the central area, Wang Xiaofei''s injuries were quickly healed, and then the strength of the whole person was also greatly increased.


    Two-star body!


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had suddenly entered the level of a two-star immortal When he looked at his whole body, Wang Xiaofei found that he could see the situation in his dantian again.


    When he just looked into his dantian, he saw that the black lotus that was originally entrenched in his stomach was heading towards his dantian, and then took root in his dantian.


    Looking at the black lotus that has completely entered the dantian, Wang Xiaofei is somewhat in a daze, what is his current situation?


    Have you never heard that two kinds of seeds of sanctuary can exist at the same time?


    However, Wang Xiaofei clearly saw that the seeds of two kinds of holy fate coexisted in his dantian.


    Big problem!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if there is one kind of holy predestined seed, it will attract the attack of this kind of holy predestined gainer, and now there are two kinds of seeds entering, that is, the attack of two holy predestined seed acquirers.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt a tingling sensation in his scalp. No matter where he went, it was estimated that a large number of enemies would arrive at any time.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to relax after arriving in the fairyland and grow up slowly. Now, Wang Xiaofei knows that it is impossible for him to rest.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei found that the few people who were still alive had long since disappeared.


    They ran away. This is another huge trouble for Wang Xiaofei. I believe that everyone will be very happy to hear that they have obtained two kinds of holy fate seeds.


    It''s really troublesome!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, things are developing in this direction, it is useless to think too much, only trouble.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is also a person who has experienced too many twists and turns, so he doesn''t take such trouble too seriously. Isn''t it just fighting, then let''s fight.

 Chapter 1463： The way out of the forest

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Wang Xiaofei carefully observed the situation in his body. Since entering the Immortal Realm, today is the first time that he can see the situation of Dantian. Wang Xiaofei is naturally excited.


    The most important thing is to look at what kind of situation Hei Lian is.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see the black lotus clearly. This is a strange thing that has never been seen before. The whole body is black and emitting a black light.


    After seeing the situation of the black lotus at a glance, Wang Xiaofei also understood why the North Shengyuan chose this black lotus. The north itself is a land of water, and black is also the color of water. Naturally, of course, he would choose it.


    Wang Xiaofei had also seen the combat power that Hei Lian showed just now, but after the battle with Feilong, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that Hei Lian''s aura had weakened.


    When looking at this kind of holy predestined relationship in the central area, Wang Xiaofei became a little enlightened. The reason why Hei Lian is powerful is that he borrowed the power of holy predestined relationship. The power of the Holy Fate in the northern region has been severely weakened. Before they recovered, their attack power was not too high, which was equivalent to losing more than half of their power.


    The power of the seed is estimated to be a small part of the regional power. Now that it has been weakened by more than half, the attack power that can be generated is really not too large.


    After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei''s brows furrowed. If this is the case, the problem would be a little more serious.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that those who fled should know a lot about the seed of the holy fate. Facing the power that he had severely weakened, would they not come to attack?


    No, you can''t stay for a long time, you must escape this forest of despair as soon as possible.


    After Wang Xiaofei thought of this, he stood up and ran away to the outside of the forest.


    not good!


    While running, Wang Xiaofei''s heart froze, and then he felt a wave of energy attacking him.


    When he rolled, there were arrows stuck in the place where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, another arrow came in his direction.


    Dodging quickly, Wang Xiaofei tried his best to avoid another shot from the opponent.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei flickered and quickly fled in the other direction.


    However, the opponent was obviously preventing Wang Xiaofei''s escape, and arrows were also coming in this direction.


    Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the other party had already known his own sacred power, and he knew that he might not be able to beat him before and after. Therefore, the method adopted was to consume his own sacred power by shooting from a long distance.


    In addition to retreating, it is estimated that he is now surrounded by three sides!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that it was definitely not advisable to step back. What he needed now was to run away in time, or else when a steady stream of masters arrived, his only result might be death.


    I have no long-range attack yet.


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the big bow that was placed in Chiqianshan''s house to prevent everyone''s suspicion.


    Grab a bow!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can only estimate this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei did not retreat but advanced, and suddenly rushed towards the left.


    The sound of bang bang kept coming, and arrows pierced in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Black Lotus!


    After Wang Xiaofei gathered a black lotus, he blocked some arrows, and then Wang Xiaofei rushed to the front.


    Not caring that it would consume the power of Holy Fate, Wang Xiaofei pushed Hei Lian away.


    The screams kept coming out.


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei saw that the five people in front of him died without exception.


    After picking up the big bow that fell to the ground, and even putting the arrows on his back, Wang Xiaofei also took a breath.


    When I look at the energy of Hei Lian Sheng Yuan again, this time it consumes a little more, and some more are consumed.


    Can''t use the Holy Fate anymore.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the situation would be after the Holy Fate was exhausted, so he decided to fight with his bow and arrow.


    At this time, people from the other two directions are coming here.


    As he came, he frantically shot arrows.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the big bow, he realized that this was not the kind of bow he used before, but a powerful fairy bow.


    When looking at the arrow again, Wang Xiaofei found that the arrow made by this kind of arrow carries a special power.


    With such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the weapons in this immortal world had a special refining method, not the kind he had mastered before.


    There is no time to think about these things, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to quickly master this big bow in the fairy world.


    Draw the bow and shoot!


    Wang Xiaofei saw an immortal rushing over at a glance, and when he pulled his bow, he went out with an arrow.


    However, Wang Xiaofei regretted that the arrow went off and did not hit the opponent After thinking about it for a while, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, after pulling the bow away, his eyes widened, and then he saw The energy running lines of a person in the distance.


    The moment he saw clearly, Wang Xiaofei had already shot out.


    This arrow is not the case of the original arrow. With the arrow going out, what Wang Xiaofei can see is that the arrow shoots at the key node of the immortal''s energy at a very fast speed.


    After entering the body with a puff, the immortal fell down like this.


    done!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew that his method was correct. The ability of his eyes, combined with the bow and arrow, was astonishing.


    Wang Xiaofei can clearly see the opponent''s energy nodes, and the opponent''s energy defense is completely useless. In this way, as long as he sees clearly and shoots arrows, the probability of the opponent being able to defend is very small.


    Raising his hand and drawing the bow again, this time Wang Xiaofei will test whether his guess is feasible.


    As the bow was drawn, Wang Xiaofei shot out another arrow.


    puff!


    Another person fell.


    It really works!


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation base is a little lower, the Immortal Bow is not a vegetarian weapon. As long as it is used well, he will have the ability to counterattack without the power of Shengyuan.


    Now Wang Xiaofei finally has a little confidence in his combat power.


    He has been pinned down since he entered the Immortal Realm, and now Wang Xiaofei knows that he has the ability to fight back.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei will not leave so easily. After looking at the situation of the other party''s personnel, Wang Xiaofei intends to have a good fight with the other party here.


    puff!


    Wang Xiaofei shot an arrow again, and an enemy who had just appeared was shot down to the ground by Wang Xiaofei.


    Only at this time did the other party realize Wang Xiaofei''s power, and everyone became nervous.

 Chapter 1464： Marksmanship

    Wang Xiaofei found that he had found a powerful means of attack.


    Although he didn''t know what it would be like to face a master, Wang Xiaofei knew that this method of attacking the opponent''s energy nodes was feasible, at least the damage to the enemy was 100%.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei showed his stature on purpose.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s figure was revealed, arrows came towards him.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was already prepared, spread out his steps and rushed forward.


    When he rushed, the arrows that were shot were all nailed behind him.


    Turning around, Wang Xiaofei pulled the bow and released the arrow.


    puff!


    A master fell again.


    Before these people could understand the situation, Wang Xiaofei fired another arrow.


    Another person fell.


    There were 15 people coming from the other party. In their opinion, when Wang Xiaofei was surrounded by such people, there was no problem in killing Wang Xiaofei. However, Hei Lian killed five people in one encounter. Next, five more people died.


    The remaining five people finally showed fear on their faces at this time, and they did not expect that Wang Xiaofei''s archery would be so powerful.


    They were frightened, but Wang Xiaofei''s fight became smoother and smoother. He seemed to have found the pleasure of being in the illusion world again.


    There are five other people!


    After Wang Xiaofei knew the situation of the other party, he no longer wanted to escape. If these five people could kill them, they would be more likely to escape.


    When he carefully touched the other side''s direction, Wang Xiaofei was startled with a bang, and when he quickly dodged, an arrow shot down from above.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much, and as soon as he raised his bow, he looked at an enemy above the big tree.


    At this time, the enemy was also surprised. He believed that the arrow that he must have succeeded in the sneak attack did not hurt Wang Xiaofei, but instead exposed himself.


    Startled, he said loudly: "He is right in front, everyone will attack together."


    As he spoke, the other four stopped dodging and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The four of them were all two or three-star people. They thought that since the bow and arrow were not Wang Xiaofei''s opponents, it would be better to kill Wang Xiaofei with their powerful combat power.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it any more, and shot an arrow at the man above.


    In the same way, although the person above was already on the defensive, Wang Xiaofei''s arrow penetrated from his energy node and hit the weakest part of his body.


    With a puff, the man fell from the tall tree.


    Four more!


    Looking at the four people who were already rushing to the front, Wang Xiaofei knew that if he fought recklessly, he would not be their opponent at all, and he didn''t want to use his sacred energy so quickly.


    Turning around, Wang Xiaofei ran away quickly.


    "kill!"


    When the four of them saw that their companions had died so much, they were all angry, but they didn''t expect that they would lose so many people in one fell swoop just by dealing with a small character.


    Angered, the four of them stopped using bows and arrows, and started chasing Wang Xiaofei, determined to kill Wang Xiaofei no matter what.


    Where did Wang Xiaofei really want to escape? Just when the four of them were chasing frantically, Wang Xiaofei turned around and shot an arrow.


    puff!


    Another person fell down unwillingly.


    This time, the three remaining people were shocked. For the first time, they felt the threat of Wang Xiaofei, and the three stopped just like that.


    Feeling the opponent''s stop, Wang Xiaofei quickly shot an arrow, his eyes looked at an enemy, and the arrow shot out again.


    "court death!"


    All three weapons came towards the arrow.


    Under the powerful force, the arrow was knocked flying.


    However, Wang Xiaofei seemed to have known for a long time that arrows were not effective, and three arrows were fired at the same time, heading towards the three of them.


    Just as the three of them were fighting each other and trying their best to protect themselves, another arrow from Wang Xiaofei came quietly.


    The sound of piercing the flesh sounded, and the enemy on the left was already staring at the arrow stuck in his neck with wide eyes in surprise, and then he fell down.


    There are still two people left, Wang Xiaofei''s combat power is stronger, and he looks at the two of them.


    "Walk!"


    At this moment, the lead man completely lost his will to fight, and he wanted to flee under timidity in his heart.


    Taking advantage of their cowardice, Wang Xiaofei''s arrow came again.


    After splitting the arrow, the two ran frantically towards two places, and they never wanted to fight against Wang Xiaofei again.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want them to escape no matter what. After seeing their behavior, Wang Xiaofei''s arrow shot out behind one of them.


    The node is broken, and the person has fallen.


    There is one more person.


    Wang Xiaofei was also chasing after the leader.


    After a while of chasing, Wang Xiaofei finally killed the last man.


    The forest fell silent at this moment Standing in front of this leader, Wang Xiaofei sighed after probing around for a while. This time, these people were finally resolved.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that fifteen people were actually killed by himself with bows and arrows.


    When looking at the big bow, Wang Xiaofei secretly pointed out that his strength is not too strong. Under such circumstances, the only thing he can rely on is the bow and arrow.


    After probing for a while on the leader''s body, Wang Xiaofei found that he was wearing a ring on his finger.


    Fairy ring!


    When he took off the ring, Wang Xiaofei was still a little excited. After being in this fairyland, he was not used to anything, and he didn''t even have space for a ring. Now he finally found a fairy ring.


    After using his own divine sense to break through the other party''s immortal ring, Wang Xiaofei found that it was not a very large immortal ring, but ten square meters of space was still enough.


    When looking inside, Wang Xiaofei saw a big bow. When he picked up this big bow and looked at it, the quality of the bow was obviously better than the big bow he was using.


    When I looked inside again, there were also some immortal coins that were used in this world.


    When looking at the situation inside, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again, the leader obviously did not bring anything, and there was nothing valuable in the ring.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei collected all the items on the fifteen people, especially their arrows. Wang Xiaofei regarded it as the key point to collect.


    With some arrows like this, Wang Xiaofei has some combat power.


    I found a place to adjust my breath for a while, and looked at the holy fate that consumed energy. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know when it would be able to restore the energy of this holy fate. However, now I have two types of holy fate, which is for Wang Xiaofei. It''s really a happy thing.

 Chapter 1465： crazy fairyland

    It''s finally out!


    Although he didn''t know what kind of place this place was, at first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s face was full of joy. It was obvious that he had left the forest and he had come out of that dangerous place.


    Fortunately, no one has been besieging him anymore.


    Not daring to stop any longer, Wang Xiaofei started to move towards the distance and ran away.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei still discovered some situations, and more and more people came.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei is good at hidden things, and he came to a small town after avoiding many experts.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this small town. This is not a modern city at all, it looks more like ancient China.


    Strange fairyland, don''t they develop technology?


    "Who is it?" As soon as they arrived at the city gate, a voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw that the other party was wearing immortal armor. It should be a soldier. He said quickly, "I am from the mountains. It is my first time to enter the city. I don''t know what to do?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the soldier said, "Pay the fee and report your information, and then you can receive an identity card."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he had learned something about the Immortal Realm from Chi Qianshan, otherwise he really didn''t know how to get an identity.


    When he came to a small courtyard next to him, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was really a place to work here, but there was no such thing as an office in a mundane place at all, that is, a few people were sitting here sipping tea.


    "How do I apply for identity?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, one of them said, "Ten immortal coins, tell me about your situation."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the immortal coins he had already prepared and said, "Trouble you all."


    "Tell me, where are you from?"


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t say that he was in the forest of despair, and said, "I came from the Pingyang Mountain in front of me."


    "Well, some mountain people come out from time to time in Pingyang Mountain. From now on, you will have an identity. Remember, you must abide by the law in our Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom, otherwise there will only be a dead end."


    I saw an identity card coming towards Wang Xiaofei, and then it was completely integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    It really is a fairy method!


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew about this, when he felt the entry of the identity card, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat shocked. From now on, this identity is really his identity in this fairyland, and it can never be changed. It is the manifestation of the will of heaven.


    After paying ten immortal coins, Wang Xiaofei is now considered a true fairy.


    When walking towards the city, Wang Xiaofei found that there was really no technological component here.


    When I came to a small shop and sat down, a young man came over and said, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I came out of the mountain. I''m not very clear about the situation here. Can you explain it to me?"


    Wang Xiaofei took out ten immortal coins.


    Now there are a lot of such immortal coins in his ring, and he doesn''t feel distressed.


    "Xianchang wants to know something, let me explain it for you, I am the shopkeeper here."


    "I often hear from my family that the technology in the lower world is also useful for everyone''s life, but why didn''t I see the elements of technology appear after I arrived here?"


    "Your parents seem to be people from the lower world, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Did you find that, your power is very powerful now. After those items from the lower realm are made, the energy of this fairy world will be easily destroyed. Besides, the energy field of our immortals is so powerful. Any item will be easily destroyed, and naturally, items that are very common in the Nether Realm cannot be used in the Immortal Realm."


    "It should be possible to use the refining methods of the fairy world to refine it, right?"


    "It is indeed possible, but there is one thing that cannot be popularized. The materials for refining are all necessary materials for cultivation in the immortal world, and they are all things of high value. In addition, the immortal kingdom also has orders not to use mortal technology. , those things are not good for cultivation and will affect people''s minds."


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, he nodded. It really is the case. Everyone is addicted to the Internet and will no longer be interested in the things in life. If the immortals are in such a situation, who would seriously go Cultivation, maybe even an immortal tribulation can''t pass.


    The shopkeeper said: "You should understand something. Immortal world also discovered a situation, that is, when immortals are addicted to a certain thing, or immortals become unwilling to make progress, immortal tribulation will come earlier."


    "And this?"


    "The immortal may not know that the immortal world also promoted the entertainment of the mortal world. What do you think is the result?"


    "Something bad happened?"


    "Yes, I remember that it was a big disaster at the time. A large number of people were greedy for enjoyment A large number of people were addicted to the Internet. They originally had an immortal calamity once every 10,000 years, but it came in five thousand years. What is even more shocking is that some people have their first immortal calamity in just 1,000 years due to addiction and enjoyment, and they were beaten as a result. It has to be wiped out."


    This time Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked, and asked, "Wouldn''t everyone just give up those things because of this?"


    "I did give up, you don''t know. After research, it was found that those things were magic-inducing things, which seriously affected everyone''s minds. At that time, batches of immortals were robbed and died. The special realm, those things are exclusive to this realm, if everyone uses it, the final result will be the destruction of the entire immortal realm.¡±


    Although he didn''t know the specific situation, Wang Xiaofei could still understand what they were doing.


    "There are also some people who are still developing this thing secretly, but, on the bright side, the state does not allow the existence of technological elements."


    After learning about the situation, Wang Xiaofei was relieved and sighed: "Without technology, it will still have some bad effects on immortals."


    "It''s nothing special, everyone can make whatever they need."


    Wang Xiaofei now fully understands the situation in this world. Technology is not allowed, and everything is refined by the immortals with their own abilities.


    Sipping the tea, Wang Xiaofei pondered, although the immortals'' methods are amazing, I believe that no one has ever set their sights on him again.


    PS: The main task of recommending a friend''s book "Wild Dragon and Wolf": Protect the beautiful fiancee of the iceberg!


    The first line: help the fianc¨¦e to reorganize the company atmosphere and capture the heart of the beautiful president!


    Dark Quest: In development...

 Chapter 1466： Seeds all over

    The next morning, when Wang Xiaofei was eating breakfast, he found that more people came here.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who came, he saw at a glance that they were all people with two-star cultivation.


    "Treasurer, it''s a bit lively today!"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, the shopkeeper said: "It''s not about the seeds of the holy fate, I heard that there are really seeds of the holy fate in the stunning forest, and there may be two kinds of seeds of the holy fate, this is not a lot of people coming. already."


    Spread so fast!


    Wang Xiaofei listened carefully.


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was startled again, and he heard a few people talking about him in private.


    "I said, that person really got the seed of holy fate?"


    "That''s right, someone got a photo message. It''s a young man. It is said that he killed a lot of people after he got it."


    "Yes, judging from the photos taken, he may have obtained the holy edge of the northern sanctuary, which is a black lotus."


    "What kind of cultivation is this kid, so powerful."


    "The cultivation base is not too high, it is said that it only has a one-star appearance."


    "What, it''s impossible, can a one-star cultivation be able to get holy fate in a place where the master is like a forest?"


    "Don''t believe it, it''s really the case, the acquisition of the Holy Fate is about a word of fate, and this is the key to everyone''s competition. I don''t talk about cultivation in this matter. It is said that he escaped from the forest of despair, everyone. We are searching everywhere, and we should be more careful, as long as we seize it, our chance will come.¡±


    When listening to their discussions, Wang Xiaofei was shocked, knowing that he could no longer stay here, and he believed that more people would come, and it was no longer safe here.


    After a while, after the few people left, Wang Xiaofei settled the fee and walked out.


    When he came to a place that sold medicinal herbs, Wang Xiaofei got some medicinal herbs, prepared some makeup items according to some previous knowledge, and applied makeup to himself.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that people with the seeds of holy fate would definitely be able to discover their existence, there were still some advantages to doing so, at least ordinary people would not discover themselves.


    After doing some quick work, Wang Xiaofei simply put on makeup and walked out of the city.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know where he should go. There are people who are vying for the holy fate everywhere. He knows that even if he goes, there is no way to escape.


    This is an era of holy fate, and there are dangers everywhere.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply headed towards the big city. The more people there are, the safer it may be.


    "stop."


    While walking, they suddenly found three people in front of them. The three people looked at Wang Xiaofei, and took out something like a portrait to look at it.


    "Brother, it''s not like that."


    "Who are you, take out your ID card."


    When he heard the identity card, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that maybe when they took out the identity card, they killed him.


    When looking at the three of them, at a glance, they saw that the leader was a two-star cultivation base, and the other two were a one-star cultivation base.


    After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had an identity card in his hand.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s obedient appearance, the three of them relaxed a little. From their point of view, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to resist them at all.


    Wang Xiaofei took two steps forward and walked in front of the leader, showing the appearance of taking out his identity card.


    The man in the lead looked at Wang Xiaofei proudly, and reached out to pick up the identity card.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s hand holding the identity card turned into a fist and hit it with all his strength.


    Wang Xiaofei is now also a 2-star cultivation base, which is equivalent to this person''s strength. This sudden blow completely stunned this person.


    When he wanted to fight back in a hurry, he saw that Wang Xiaofei''s punch had hit his chest heavily.


    After a bang, this man was spitting out blood by Wang Xiaofei''s broken fist.


    While the other two were in a daze, Wang Xiaofei gathered all of his energy into his hands and smashed them with one punch.


    It''s a complete bombardment.


    Continuous punches hit these three people heavily every time.


    Seeing that the three of them were already down, Wang Xiaofei had a big knife in his hand, and he slashed out at the three of them.


    Soon, the three people who wanted to search Wang Xiaofei had their heads cut off.


    After hurriedly searching their belongings, Wang Xiaofei left quickly in a flash.


    Fortunately, this place belongs to a remote place, and no one saw Wang Xiaofei kill.


    After leaving here, Wang Xiaofei disguised himself again and headed towards the provincial capital.


    There is no flying machine, and there is no too fast movement, Wang Xiaofei can only rely on his own running ability.


    Fortunately, most of what I saw on the way was rushing to the road It is not surprising that Wang Xiaofei arrived.


    Going all the way, Wang Xiaofei came to a roadside inn again.


    When he arrived at the inn, Wang Xiaofei found that there were quite a lot of people there. Everyone was drinking immortal wine and talking about what happened.


    "The seeds are really all over the place now!"


    "No, now there is news of the seeds being revealed everywhere. The seeds of the Southern Saint Fate appeared in a village here. It was a big killing. It was really bloody, and the whole village was slaughtered."


    "I don''t know who got it in the end?"


    "It is said that it was obtained by Venerable Wudao."


    "If he got it, he should be able to hold it for a while. He is a four-star person."


    "Come on, now it''s just some little people fighting for it, and the real big shots haven''t appeared yet."


    "That''s right, when the big guys are in trouble, the whole situation becomes clear."


    "I think this is just the beginning. It is said that the cultivation base of those who have obtained the Holy Fate is the fastest to improve, and no one knows how they will improve by then."


    "By the way, didn''t the forest of despair in front of you heard that it appeared?"


    "It''s showing up everywhere, and it doesn''t matter much if they show up there. Now the world is in chaos."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "It is said that the seeds often go out in some secluded places. Let''s look at those places. It depends on the chance!"


    When he heard their discussion, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. With so many places where there are holy fates, if he came out of the forest of despair, he would be able to hide for a while. Can try to quickly improve their own cultivation.


    When he looked at the people in the inn again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to stop.

 Chapter 1467： follow up

    Another day later, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was a little farther away from the Forest of Despair. He came to a place with green mountains and clear waters, and Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that the fairyland was far more dangerous than any place he had been to.


    Looking at his own cultivation situation, when the second star has just reached, Wang Xiaofei''s sense of crisis has deepened.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have much choice, he can only pass this level first.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has his own trump card, Hei Lian''s holy edge attack power is powerful, even if a person with four or five stars arrives, it is not necessarily Hei Lian''s opponent, and, with the strength of Hei Lian, his counterattack ability will be at that time. will also be more powerful.


    What frustrates Wang Xiaofei the most is the situation of the seed in the center. Up to now, he has not found out what kind of ability this holy fate has given him, as if he has never shown its powerful characteristics.


    Looking at the energy situation of Hei Lian Sheng Yuan, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat comforted that he recovered a little.


    After inspecting the items obtained by killing the three people on the road for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that these items were all things that he didn''t have much use for him, but it was nothing more than some extra coins.


    When the frame caught fire, Wang Xiaofei took out some food and got it up.


    Who said immortals don''t eat?


    Wang Xiaofei is also full of slander about this matter. When he was in the lower realm, he always thought that immortals did not need to eat. After arriving here, he realized that eating is the most important thing for immortals. No matter what kind of person, the problem of eating is a big deal.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei finished his meal, and after eating, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged and adjusted his breath.


    After several days of running, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little tired.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath for a cup of tea, he suddenly heard the cry of a fairy beast.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei saw a wolf-dog-like fairy beast rushing towards him.


    When looking behind it, the two immortals also came quickly.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei looked at the dog and the two, not knowing what they were going to do.


    The wolf-dog-shaped fairy beast screamed at Wang Xiaofei, standing there and even made an attack.


    When he saw the situation of this fairy beast, Wang Xiaofei''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that it might be exposed.


    At this time, the two young people had already arrived in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    At first glance, the two are a man and a woman, the man is very handsome, and the woman is amazingly beautiful, especially this girl, who is full of impulsive desire at first glance.


    The handsome young man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Where to go!"


    The beauty also blocked Wang Xiaofei''s back road at this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the two of them, at a glance, he saw that the man had reached the peak of three-star cultivation, and the woman had also reached three-star. Both of them far surpassed themselves in cultivation.


    Seeing their cultivation status, Wang Xiaofei said calmly, "I don''t know what happened to the two of you, why are you blocking my way?"


    "You are Wang Xiaofei. I didn''t expect you to know some makeup. Even if you know more, you can do it. Under my tracking fairy beast, it''s useless for you to wear makeup."


    Wang Xiaofei just looked at the wolf dog, thinking that this is a fairy beast that can be tracked, and he forgot that there is such a thing.


    With two people whose cultivation base is higher than his own, plus a fairy beast, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was in danger today.


    "You dare to kill my brother, I will smash your bones into ashes today!"


    Having said that, he said to the girl, "Fairy Hongguang, I''m going to trouble you today and block him."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away." Fairy Hongguang was acting like she wanted to block Wang Xiaofei.


    "superior!"


    When the young man shouted at the wolf dog, the immortal beast rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that this dog definitely has a combat power that is no weaker than two-star. When the big mouth is opened, the teeth in the mouth suddenly grow.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a big knife in his hand, and he slashed towards the fairy beast.


    The immortal beast is also a shrewd person, avoiding Wang Xiaofei''s attack in a flash.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect this attack to be effective, and had already left some by flashing.


    Then Wang Xiaofei had a big bow in his hand. Before the two of them could react, three arrows shot out in a row.


    Three arrows go in three directions.


    After shooting, Wang Xiaofei quickly backed away, further widening the distance between the three.


    After widening the distance, Wang Xiaofei''s arrows kept shooting towards the fairy beast.


    Immortal beasts rushed towards Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    puff!


    Under the three arrows in a row , one of the arrows hit the wolf dog''s leg.


    After a delay, Wang Xiaofei''s next arrow was already coming.


    Several arrows kept entering the wolfdog''s body.


    With a miserable howl, the wolf dog had already fallen.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    The young handsome guy was angry at this time. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen in a careless way. This is the most valuable tracking fairy beast in the family. Unexpectedly, he was shot and killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    The beauty was also surprised at this time, and immediately rushed to the wolf dog to check it out.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that now was his chance, and it had reached the point where he would never die.


    Arrows shot towards the two of them.


    Wang Xiaofei knew his situation too well. In front of the two of them, he only had a broken fist, and that kind of broken fist would not necessarily be effective.


    At this moment, the handsome young man''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei angrily and said, "You have successfully angered me!"


    While speaking, he saw that he obviously took out a large knife from the ring.


    With the big knife in hand, the young man''s temperament is undergoing tremendous changes, and the aura of the whole body is rising rapidly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also fixed on each other. When he looked at it, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the emergence of a meridian of martial arts for young people.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to rely on today is his strong eyesight.


    The young man may be the reason why he wants to show his strength in front of the beauties. Under the impetus of the whole body, he climbs rapidly. The whole person is surrounded by the wind, showing a kind of arrogance and a killing power.


    Sure enough, the beauty''s eyes were shining brightly at this time, and she looked at the young man with some excitement and said, "Brother Yong, you are strong again!"


    After being praised by the beauty, the young man was even more complacent at this time. He played a knife move, and it really was a knife move, and the world changed color.

 Chapter 1468： In his way...

    When the young man was playing tricks, Wang Xiaofei was secretly overjoyed. He had never had a good set of swordsmanship in the Immortal Realm, and only today did he get a set of swordsmanship.


    The young man''s movement line was completely presented in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, especially the energy agitation when he danced, which revealed his swordsmanship.


    Wang Xiaofei had already discovered the situation of the kung fu technique. When the moves are used, there is a special line of exercise for the people. The average person does not know this line, and can only use energy repeatedly to get familiar with it. There is no need to do this, you just need to know what kind of line this move is, and you can guide the energy to unfold on your own body.


    After quickly writing down the situation of his sword moves, Wang Xiaofei put away his big bow and took out a fairy sword. This is still a big sword obtained from the person who killed him. A knife, at least not weaker than this young man''s knife.


    When Wang Xiaofei took out the knife, he did not expect the young man to be even more angry at this time: "You actually took out my brother''s knife, you really killed it!"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. Any knife he took out would become his brother''s knife. He really wanted to say that it would be impossible to kill him.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t remember who his younger brother was. Anyway, if he killed him, he would kill him, and there was nothing to worry about. All he could do now was the first battle.


    At this time, the young man''s sword became more and more violent, and he slashed at Wang Xiaofei with one sword.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that the opponent''s sword move was only his first move, he did not hesitate to use the opponent''s most basic sword move to greet him.


    This is the knife move that the opponent used just now when he kept moving. Although he didn''t use it, Wang Xiaofei knew the line of its movement. According to that line, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to try it out. such a situation.


    With a bang, Wang Xiaofei was knocked back, and he clearly felt his whole body blood boil.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has blocked the opponent''s knife.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery. As soon as his qi and blood boiled, a special force poured out from his dantian, and then suppressed this force. His whole body seemed to be smoothed out.


    Is this the power of the Central Sacred Edge?


    When Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, the other party came again.


    This time the opponent used the second sword move.


    Wang Xiaofei subconsciously greeted the opponent''s first move.


    This time the two collided again.


    The powerful force made Wang Xiaofei fly back again.


    However, the same situation reappeared, and the surging qi and blood was once again smoothed out by a force in the dantian.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are lit up, he has the ability to defy the sky, even if he is seriously injured by the opponent, he believes that he can recover quickly. With such an ability, will he still be afraid of the opponent?


    The central sage is so powerful, it seems that he has a constant self-healing ability, and now he has such an ability, he will become more and more brave when fighting the enemy.


    When he thought of having this ability, coupled with the perverted means of seeing through and using his own eyes, Wang Xiaofei had more confidence in his survival in the Immortal Realm.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to attack.


    When the big sword was on display, Wang Xiaofei slashed out at the young man.


    This knife is the second move of the young man.


    With a bang, the young man hurriedly used the third sword to fight back.


    When both of them retreated at the same time, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a kind of determination.


    "You, how did you know my ten lore?"


    Ten lore?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the sword move used by the opponent was called Ten Lore.


    No matter what your top ten kills, Wang Xiaofei has now learned the opponent''s three sword moves.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly withdrew at this time.


    At this moment, the beauty had already taken out a long sword, and planned to besiege Wang Xiaofei.


    "Fairy, just give me a raid, don''t let him run away, I will kill him myself."


    The young man was also arrogant, and he made up his mind to kill Wang Xiaofei himself.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei already had a big bow in his hand, the knife was put away, and he shot arrows at the young man.


    At this time, the young man''s momentum soared, and the big sword kept dancing in his hand.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were fixed on the opponent, although the opponent did not follow the routine, but his knife move to block the arrow made Wang Xiaofei write down his five moves.


    The power of each move has become more powerful.


    With the five moves plus the previous three moves, Wang Xiaofei can now be said to have learned the opponent''s eight sword moves.


    However, it was obvious that the opponent still had two most powerful sword moves that were not used.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei put away his big bow, and with the big knife in his hand, rushed towards the opponent.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei used the seventh sword move directly, and he slashed at the opponent with one strike.


    "you!"


    The young man really didn''t know what to say at this time, his most powerful ten lore was even used by the other party.


    At the beginning, he thought that Wang Xiaofei could only use the first few moves, but then he realized that Wang Xiaofei could even perform the seventh move.


    Wang Xiaofei''s move came quickly. As soon as the young man gritted his teeth, the ninth move came out.


    With a bang, Wang Xiaofei was slashed and flew out by this move, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Boy, in front of absolute power, everything is child''s play!"


    The young man strode forward.


    Looking at the young man who came, Wang Xiaofei''s self-healing ability came again.


    As the self-healing energy rushed to the injured place, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his injury was very good. Not only that, but the energy also increased.


    It''s a bit maddening!


    The ability of the Central Holy Fate is now truly demonstrated, and there is also the role of the Vietnam War, which can stimulate energy.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on the other side, and said solemnly, "If you only have this ability, then you will end up dead."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei also started the opponent''s ninth sword move.


    The energy is constantly surging in the body, and this move is obviously stronger than any other move.


    The young man snorted: "I see how much resistance you have."


    During the conversation, the young man''s sword stance had a new change.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei kept his eyes fixed on the opponent''s blade, knowing that the opponent was using the tenth trick.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei had a panoramic view of the opponent''s move, and his energy was rapidly modifying the line, and the same tenth move''s blade was also running.

 Chapter 1469： the wicked

    "Everything is over, boy, I have practiced this tenth lore and tenth move for many years, and I just learned it. You are the first person to die under my move, you should feel honored!"


    He didn''t say it was okay, but Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief after saying this.


    What Wang Xiaofei is afraid of is that he has come up with a very powerful move, and now it seems that the other party has no stronger means.


    There was no one around, except for the beautiful woman who was swept up there.


    Wang Xiaofei had also secretly prepared it, and Wang Xiaofei himself could feel that this was a very powerful move.


    "Xianshan is broken!" The young man shouted out such a sentence word by word.


    With this roar, I saw that the big sword really became powerful, and even the sword light stretched out for a long time.


    With a solemn expression, Wang Xiaofei unfolded with all his strength, without any reservations either, the knife that was facing the other side greeted him.


    With the same move, Xianshan is broken, Wang Xiaofei is a two-star person after all, and he is weaker than the opponent in terms of momentum.


    However, when he was subjected to the powerful force of the opponent, Wang Xiaofei''s sword stance suddenly increased. It may be that Hei Lian felt the threat to him, and a black qi traveled along the meridians and soon arrived. on top of the sword.


    Suddenly, the big knife turned black, and then quickly greeted the opponent.


    Click!


    When the sound of breaking came, I saw that the young man''s big knife was disconnected at once, and the originally powerful momentum was also taken aback, and then quickly dissipated.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was ecstatic, Hei Lian''s power was too powerful, this blow was really far stronger than his original power.


    The broadsword didn''t stop, and slashed towards the young man''s head.


    "Do not!"


    At this moment, the long sword of that beautiful girl stabbed at once.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really want to kill this man. After knocking the long sword, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and restrained the young man whose whole body was boiling.


    Watching the young man fall down, Wang Xiaofei met the beauty and killed him.


    It''s almost as good as fighting the young man, but there is absolutely no problem in dealing with this beauty.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was still full of black energy. When the powerful breath was cut out, he directly knocked the beauty''s long sword into the air, and then Wang Xiaofei swung the ten lore and killed the beauty.


    I have never encountered such a critical situation before. This beauty is obviously a girl from heaven. How could she be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent?


    In the flashing light of the big knife, the beauty''s clothes were shattered by a knife, and then the whole person was already half-red.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect such a situation. When he looked at it, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the plumpness of the other side''s chest.


    To be honest, I haven''t lived a woman''s life for a long time, and Wang Xiaofei even found that after he arrived in this fairyland, the **** that had been weakened re-grown. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the idea of ??killing the other party. Now there are some more ideas.


    Looking at the young man who was on the ground looking anxiously at him, Wang Xiaofei''s bad taste suddenly emerged.


    After a few knives, the woman''s body was already naked.


    When she looked at this beauty again, there was already a look of horror on her face.


    After another slash, Wang Xiaofei''s stance was already suppressing the beauty, and then the light of the sword went down, pressing down on the beauty little by little.


    Wang Xiaofei just wanted to see what kind of attitude this beauty would have in such a situation.


    The beauty was really panicked at this time, and a death threat was coming towards her.


    "You will die soon, and there will never be a chance of reincarnation after death."


    Wang Xiaofei said lightly.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s words, as if the last straw was pulled away, the beauty suddenly said loudly, "Forgive your life!"


    When she finished speaking, the beauty knelt down at once, without any resistance at all.


    The young man looked at the beautiful woman in surprise. In his mind, how arrogant this beautiful woman was, why did she kneel down today.


    Of course, his eyes mostly flowed on this beauty, and he couldn''t win after pursuing it for a long time, but this time he was able to see the nakedness of the beauty.


    Seeing the beauty''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Why should I let you go?"


    Yes, why should the other party let him go?


    When the beauty was thinking about this, she clearly felt Wang Xiaofei''s big knife coming down further.


    "Don''t kill me, just let me go, you can do whatever you want, don''t kill me!"


    The beauty was a little broken at this time, she was too aware of the serious consequences of death.


    "You control me, I am willing to let you control me, I am willing to be your slave girl, and I am willing to let you do whatever you want."


    At this moment, the beauty didn''t think about the girl of heaven at all, and even took the initiative to ask Wang Xiaofei to control her by means.


    Wang Xiaofei really has no means of controlling the fairy world.


    After reaching out to control the opponent''s energy, Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t have the means to control me."


    "I have, I have, I tell you."


    Wang Xiaofei was really stunned now, but he didn''t expect that the other party would ask him to control her.


    The beauty even quickly read out an immortal formula at this time.


    Seeing the beauty of this beauty, Wang Xiaofei looked at the man again, and said with a smile, "The controls are all fake. After you go back, someone will be able to untie it."


    "you you!"


    When the beauty bit her lip and hesitated for a while, she suddenly crawled in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to start, she saw that she actually unbuttoned Wang Xiaofei''s pants.


    This!


    When Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, he found that the woman was acting clumsily.


    Obviously, the other party is not familiar with this matter, but she is still trying her best.


    That kind of intense pleasure flooded into my heart When I looked at the beauty, I saw that she was also looking at herself with her beautiful eyes wide open.


    Controlling her energy, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t worry about what methods she would use against him.


    When looking at the young man, Wang Xiaofei saw the complex expression of the young man.


    Seeing his expression like this, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a strong sense of pleasure in his heart.


    When he grabbed the beautiful woman, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to endure it any longer, and he was already a powerful impact.


    This is the first beauty Wang Xiaofei has played since he arrived in the fairyland, and it is still the kind of beauty that is a beautiful girl, especially when there are people like her fianc¨¦ who is obviously this beauty, Wang Xiaofei feels that he has a special feeling, especially of power.


    A strong feeling came to her heart, and when she looked at this beautiful woman again, she seemed to be catering to her, and she didn''t care about it in order to survive. (To be continued., Your support is my biggest motivation.):07:48

 Chapter 1470： Get dressed and go

    "What''s your name?" After the incident, Wang Xiaofei thought of asking the woman''s name, but only knew that the young man called her Fairy Rainbow Light.


    "My concubine, Fairy Rainbow Light of Cailingmen, is flying alone."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at the man, Shan Feiyan hurriedly said, "He is He Yong, the son of the sect master He Zhentian."


    "It''s up to you here."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he lifted the ban on solo cigarettes, and left as soon as he showed his body.


    Shan Feiyan was also stunned by Wang Xiaofei''s departure. He thought Wang Xiaofei was going to do something, but Wang Xiaofei left without doing anything.


    Thinking that she is the daughter of the sky, and she is also a situation pursued by thousands of people in the sect, when her body was taken away by the other party, she really wanted to cry without tears, thinking back to the kind of thing between Wang Xiaofei and herself, especially Wang Xiaofei The kind of powerful strength of Shan Feiyan''s legs, she actually felt that she had some feelings again.


    While she was thinking about something here, He Yong was beaming with joy and kept wanting to talk.


    Shan Feiyan quickly put aside all kinds of thoughts in his mind, and then turned his attention to He Yong.


    After quickly finding a set of clothes and putting them on, Shan Feiyan once again returned to the image of that beautiful girl.


    When he unlocked He Yong''s dumb hole, He Yong said loudly: "Fairy, quickly lift my ban!"


    Fairy Hongguang stood there looking at He Yong with a complicated expression, and then said, "This is my secret, and I don''t want anyone to know it again."


    When he finished speaking, he picked up the opponent''s big knife and killed He Yong with one strike.


    After doing these things, Shan Feiyan took some of his shattered clothes and other items together, and then took out a fire talisman and sacrificed it, and even He Yong''s body had been melted away.


    After bombarding the whole place with powerful energy so that the situation could not be seen at all, Solo Feiyan dodged away.


    Just after Solo Feiyan left, Wang Xiaofei came out of the hidden place.


    Looking around here, Wang Xiaofei shook his head with a smile, thinking that this woman is still not very professional, and someone who is interested can still find some problems.


    Forget it, help her yourself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei stayed here for a while before leaving.


    Walking on the road, Wang Xiaofei felt as if he was very strange. Today, there is no feeling of uneasiness or regret in doing this kind of thing. It seems that doing this kind of thing is a natural behavior.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know what his psychology was. Anyway, he felt that he had changed a bit. The changes in his heart, the changes in his work, and there was no longer a box to restrain him, as if he could decide everything, everything. A thing in front of you is a thing that you can do whatever you want.


    Is this the mentality of a saint?


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if there was anything that would affect his behavior and thoughts, it would really only be the seed of the Holy Fate that entered his body, which contained the power of the Holy Fate.


    When looking into his body, Wang Xiaofei found that the seeds were closely integrated with him, and they were no longer separated from each other.


    A lot of energy is coming into the body, but Wang Xiaofei found that the energy he needs is too huge, and now this crazy energy is only one in a billion, and he is still far from being promoted.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew that his most dangerous hurdle had passed. As long as he was not the recipient of the seed of the Holy Fate, he should be safe for the time being.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei finally came to the pilgrimage city where the provincial capital is located.


    The city of pilgrimage is said to be a city where the saint preached, with tens of millions of inhabitants, it can be regarded as a big city.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the room, no one asked about his identity, so he was able to enter directly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that there is no such strict inspection when entering the city. Unless he has committed something, no one will come to check and intervene.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei did not go to the store, but found a place to rent a house and rented a house.


    Obviously, his identity cannot be revealed for the time being. If he lives in a hotel, people will easily find out his whereabouts. Now Wang Xiaofei needs time. He needs to get to know the fairyland well, only if he is familiar with such a place. , Wang Xiaofei can survive better.


    The one who rented out the house was an old man, the kind of old man who didn''t ask anything, and only liked to cultivate.


    Wang Xiaofei even looked at it, the old man''s cultivation base is very high, he should be someone who has experienced several immortal tribulations.


    Is this a fairyland house?


    Seeing how empty the house was, Wang Xiaofei had to go out and buy a lot of things according to the old man''s instructions.


    After tidying up the house, Wang Xiaofei went to buy food again, and then he started to cook.


    Looking at the food on the table, Wang Xiaofei felt amused, how would ordinary people know what life the immortals lived.


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei also observed carefully. Immortal world and ordinary society are actually the same. They also have the difference between rich and poor. resources, many even become slaves.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. The cultivation of immortals depends more on comprehension. After comprehension is complete, they can enter Jin.


    If there is a fair place, it is estimated that this matter is the only fair place.


    In this fairyland, counterattacks happen every day Every day, some people who were originally at the lower level became stronger.


    This is a very interesting place!


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei realized that he did not search for He Yong''s ring, but let Shan Feiyan get it.


    Forget it, it can be regarded as some compensation for that woman.


    One thing facing Wang Xiaofei now is how to quickly improve his cultivation.


    After several battles, Wang Xiaofei also knew his shortcomings. If it wasn''t for the power of the bow and arrow, it would be difficult for him to fight against the strong. However, if he met a stronger person, the bow and arrow probably didn''t have much effect. How can I greatly increase my combat power?


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that his own cultivation would definitely be impossible to count on. The only thing he could count on was that he had hidden some powerful immortal weapons and used them to attack.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew that the so-called immortal artifacts in the Xiu Xian world are really two different things compared to the immortal artifacts here. When you get here, you have to understand the refining technique of real immortal artifacts.

 Chapter 1471： Heritage Tower

    What Wang Xiaofei does now is to go to a place called the inheritance tower every day to learn about the situation here.


    People in the fairy world do not need to go to school, and their knowledge can be obtained from the inheritance tower.


    This inheritance tower exists all over the immortal world. It is a place where the immortals are unified and built. There are many knowledge walls. After entering, you will learn all kinds of knowledge. You can get any kind of knowledge you want to learn through the inheritance tower.


    However, there is one thing that cannot be obtained from here, that is, the knowledge about cultivation, although there will be some, but it is almost the most basic things, and the advanced knowledge is controlled by some big families and big forces.


    Although there are only some general content, this is enough for Wang Xiaofei.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that using his identity card to go through the formalities would definitely reveal his information, but in order to learn more about the things in this fairyland, Wang Xiaofei no longer worried so much.


    After completing the pass, Wang Xiaofei entered the inheritance tower.


    There is no one to guard it, but Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that if he has a damaging method, it is estimated that the powerful force will clean up himself. This is a kind of inheritance tower refined by the powerful means of immortality. Ordinary people want to damage it. Probably not.


    Wang Xiaofei is actually curious about what''s going on here. He doesn''t know what methods the immortals used to get it out.


    The inheritance tower is divided into many levels. When Wang Xiaofei walked into the first floor, there were too many people here at a glance.


    Walking towards the place where the usage was introduced, Wang Xiaofei quickly learned about the inheritance.


    Inheritance is not infinite inheritance. The human body''s spiritual consciousness determines how much knowledge can be passed on. The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the more inherited knowledge can be received.


    There is even a place on the first floor for those who want to leave their knowledge.


    Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of people pressing their hands on a smooth wall and inputting their knowledge to the smooth wall.


    "This immortal friend, why are they willing to leave their knowledge?"


    Wang Xiaofei still held a middle-aged man and asked.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, the middle-aged man said, "If you can leave some kind of knowledge of yourself, you can exchange for a set of techniques or secret techniques used in cultivation. Do you want everyone to be willing or not?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand, and smiled: "Is their knowledge discriminating?"


    "This is natural, the inheritance tower has the ability to identify, if his knowledge overlaps, naturally he can''t stay, too many people have left it, and it is very difficult to come up with something useful.


    It turned out to be so.


    Wang Xiaofei thanked him and walked over. Sure enough, at a glance, although there were a lot of people who had been acquainted, but they were pressed on the smooth wall one by one, and nothing special appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei even discovered that there is also a human side here. Some places are secret, and some places do not want people to see them. If they have acquired some kind of inheritance in those places, people will not know.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while and then went to the place where the knowledge was passed down. The purpose of coming here was clear. What Wang Xiaofei wanted to know was everything here, and the basic things were what he wanted most.


    From the first wall, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in front of the wall. After the divine sense penetrated, a large amount of knowledge went to Wang Xiaofei.


    Time passed by, and Wang Xiaofei was already on the third floor here.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei understood the breadth and depth of the knowledge of the fairy world.


    There is also a lot of scientific and technological knowledge, but knowledge can be learned, but it cannot be used. As long as it is discovered, it will be sanctioned by the state.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about going against the country, and his knowledge of science and technology didn''t help him much either.


    After learning a lot of knowledge again, Wang Xiaofei felt hungry, so he went out, and then ordered some dishes to eat in a small restaurant outside.


    After killing several people, Wang Xiaofei is not short of money now, and the dishes he ordered are some fairyland dishes with sufficient energy.


    While eating, digest the large amount of content obtained.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual energy is very powerful, after the third floor, Wang Xiaofei also felt that his spiritual consciousness was not enough.


    No wonder the immortal world''s requirement for immortals is to choose one aspect to study and strive to achieve the top existence.


    There were a lot of people in the restaurant, and while everyone was eating, they were also discussing the situation in the Immortal Realm.


    "You know? The slaves of Zhao Dafu''s family suddenly got a seed."


    "Who doesn''t know, after that servant got the seeds, he didn''t know how to cultivate, and his cultivation rose rapidly, and then he ran to Zhao Dafu and asked to leave the Zhao family. Of course Zhao Dafu disagreed, and the two of them just After a battle, Zhao Dafu was killed by him, and he even slept Zhao Dafu''s wife and daughter, and is now fleeing, too many people are also chasing and killing."


    "This kid has such a good chance. If it wasn''t for Zhao Dafu and a son who escaped and said this, no one would know that Sheng Yuan has come to our city."


    "You don''t know, it''s not only a seed of sanctuary, but a beautiful woman in the suburbs also got a seed of sanctuary, and she was discovered before she became strong, and then not only was killed, but also raped, and the seeds were taken away.¡±


    "It seems that the seed of the holy predestined relationship can only be obtained if it is predestined. Those who are not predestined are temporarily predestined, and after obtaining it, there is only one more way to die."


    "Too many practitioners are coming in the direction of our city There are two people who got the seeds, who can guarantee that no more people will get it?"


    When listening to their discussion, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about is whether anyone came here after getting the seeds of the holy fate. If this is the case, the problem is a bit serious.


    Knowing something from what I have seen recently about the Seed of Holy Fate, when a person fails to fuse with the second seed within a year, the Seed of Holy Fate in the Lovers Cup will leave.


    No matter what, he still needs a fight!


    Knowing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s original vernier caliper method that hides here and waits and grows slowly is no longer enough.


    Let¡¯s look at the knowledge of the first level today, and then try to leave some of my own insights to see if I can get some benefits.


    Wang Xiaofei has now decided to leave here as soon as possible, anyway, there are inheritance towers everywhere.

 Chapter 1472： bird walk

    After Wang Xiaofei returned to the inheritance tower again, he reached the fourth floor.


    This time, a large amount of knowledge entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind, giving him a better understanding of the fairy world.


    The fourth level is almost the understanding of the most basic content, and the next level is the depth of various knowledge. Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about how profound the knowledge here was. For him, knowing the situation here and mastering some simple knowledge would be the goal of reaching the inheritance tower.


    The Immortal Realm is exactly what I thought. Everything here seems very solid. Even if it is bombarded with a powerful force, this planet will not be destroyed. It is enough for everyone to try their best.


    This is the first aspect, and the second aspect is that people here only support the development of cultivation karma, and nothing that has nothing to do with cultivation will be supported. Naturally, there is more of a sense of inheritance here, and nothing is allowed. Democracy and other things are especially about power. Power is the ultimate victory. If you have power, you will have everything. If you don¡¯t have power, you can only be reduced to the lower class. Awareness, whoever will be hunted down by everyone.


    After learning about this situation, Wang Xiaofei also knew what to do. If he brought the idea of ??the equality of all beings here on earth, there would be absolutely no way to survive.


    Of course, since this is about power, it supports those who have gained power. No matter what kind of character he is, even if he is a servant at the lowest level, when he realizes and rises up one day, his identity You will be recognized and you will be able to enter the privileged class.


    With power there is everything!


    Wang Xiaofei also knows his current situation. He is a two-star person and belongs to the civilian class, not a privilege. Therefore, he still has a long way to go.


    When walking towards the first floor, Wang Xiaofei saw that many immortals were still trying to leave some knowledge there, but it was obvious that their knowledge had not been recognized by the inheritance tower.


    After paying ten cents, Wang Xiaofei entered a separate room.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew the situation of the inheritance tower. This is a place that was created by using space technology. Although it looks like a tower from the outside, only when he got inside, he found out that it was a special space. It was very big inside. It is impossible to load so much heritage content.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the wall of light, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about what kind of knowledge he should use in exchange for the secrets.


    It is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to join the sect. Now that he knows his own affairs, after obtaining the holy predestined relationship, it is impossible for him to be with those who are jealous of the holy predestined relationship. , those chiefs can''t let themselves go.


    You can only explore on your own!


    Wang Xiaofei also had no idea.


    In the inheritance tower, you can exchange some of the exercises you need, which is of course a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that only some of his insights in the illusion world could be exchanged.


    Putting his hand on the wall of light, Wang Xiaofei entered his Nano Energy Art into the wall of light.


    This kind of skill is useful in the world of immortal cultivation, but it is useless after arriving here, and Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as a waste.


    With the input of the knowledge of Nano Energy Technique, Wang Xiaofei was waiting.


    This is a technique that Wang Xiaofei deduced by himself. He believes that this theory does not exist here.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei finished inputting the entire Nano Energy Technique, there was some movement in the light wall.


    I saw text appearing on the wall of light for the first time.


    "Neneng Jue is not included in the collection, you can enter it. Naneng Jue is a kind of cultivation art, and it has no practical significance for immortal cultivation, but the theory of this art is very good. ."


    Looking at this line of numbers, Wang Xiaofei''s mood was also a little complicated. Although the technique he deduced was only the most basic one, it was already so powerful for the world of immortal cultivation. However, after arriving here, it can only be regarded as middle Down.


    Although he sighed, Wang Xiaofei was still in a good mood, and he had some gains to some extent.


    Soon, there are many skills that can be rewarded on the wall of light, and these can be chosen by Wang Xiaofei.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw a technique called the Flying Bird Technique.


    When you take a closer look, although the art is not high-level, it is especially useful for people under four stars.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands a little bit. People who have not reached six stars cannot fly. Only when they reach six stars can immortals be able to fly.


    This is also where Wang Xiaofei is confused about this matter.


    When he thought about the flying situation of those three or four-star people in the forest of despair, Wang Xiaofei also understood that those people were not really flying, but borrowed some fairy weapons to float in the air. They could not fly very far, only It''s just a short-lived floating.


    One of his biggest shortcomings when fighting people is the means of escaping. Wang Xiaofei has always held the principle of escaping if he can''t fight. If he can''t escape, he will lose his life. This is what Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to see. to things.


    The Bird Art is a kind of art. When the art is running, the energy can be transformed into wings, and it can fly, and the speed of this flight is still very fast.


    That''s it!


    Wang Xiaofei had already made up his mind. For the time being, the other kung fu tricks were not used, but the bird trick was a must.


    After confirming the Bird Art, a large amount of information was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    After the content of the art of flying bird art was passed on, the words on the wall completely disappeared.


    Sitting here, I carefully comprehended the bird art for a while, until Wang Xiaofei transformed into the energy flow channel of the art of bird art in his body, when Wang Xiaofei''s energy unfolded, two wings appeared behind him.


    Fortunately, the wings are transformed by energy, and wearing clothes will not be broken by the wings.


    Recovering the energy, Wang Xiaofei found that this kind of bird trick doesn''t actually require much energy, and it is also a trick that uses air to perform, and it is indeed a very useful trick for himself.


    Wang Xiaofei also found that this technique has another use for him, that is, he is a person who can see the energy channels. As long as he studies it for a while, he believes that he can further upgrade this technique. There may be even more power in the set of bird tricks.


    There is nothing more to learn Wang Xiaofei walked towards the inheritance tower.


    Walking on the street, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were more people here, and everyone''s eyes flashed, as if every passing person would become their target.


    When he approached the place where he lived, Wang Xiaofei''s heart froze, he turned around and left.


    Can''t go back.


    While Wang Xiaofei left quickly, he was also thinking about his own safety.


    Wang Xiaofei believed in his own hunch the most, and his heart was trembling, which meant that his residence had been exposed, and there were many masters guarding his place, and going back would be an act of courting death.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate at all. After thinking that all his useful things were stored in the ring, and he didn''t forget anything, he went out of the city gate and headed for another city.


    Wang Xiaofei''s hunch is actually true, his identity has been exposed, not only his residence, but also some people rushing to the direction of the inheritance tower where he is located. Impossible to let go.

 Chapter 1473： surrounded

    Wang Xiaofei had thought about the seductive power of Shengyuan, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a big seductive power. Not long after he left the city, Wang Xiaofei was shocked, and then he found that there were many people around.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, the situation is a little tight today, and it is estimated that it is the most dangerous one that he has encountered.


    Looking into the body, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relaxed. Hei Lian has now recovered again, and it is estimated that the power of Hei Lian will be used at the critical moment.


    He has the central repairing power that cannot be beaten, the combat power of Hei Lian, and the flying bird art and the ten lore knife art. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei feels that he is not without the strength to resist.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei simply didn''t leave, just waiting for everyone''s arrival.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to a direction on the left. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei saw a thin man. This man was hiding there without any movement, as if he was coming with everyone. Similar, however, the induction of the central sacred relationship told Wang Xiaofei that this person also has a seed of sacred relationship in his body.


    Unexpectedly, there is really a person who fishes in troubled waters. This person is not afraid of pointing out him?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. This person probably didn''t have the ability to sense it.


    When he thought about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. The other party probably didn''t even realize that he had the seeds of holy fate.


    The difference between the central sacred edge and other sacred edge energies is that after this kind of seed is integrated into the body, it will not produce a kind of induction force with the original sacred edge energy. Only when the other party''s sacred edge energy is touched, this energy will be generated. get inspired.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, knowing that he could completely disrupt the opponent''s encirclement.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was startled to find the lean man, as if he knew that his holy fate had been discovered by Wang Xiaofei, his expression changed.


    His holy fate was touched by himself!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei pointed at the lean man and said, "He has the particles of the central holy bond on his body."


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone was silent, and then everyone''s eyes quickly turned to this person.


    not good!


    The lean man was obviously inexperienced in this matter, and he didn''t even know that he deliberately came to fish in troubled waters, but he was discovered. With a big change in his face, he took out his fairy weapon, which was a long sword.


    "kill!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and the people around him rushed towards him.


    Under the powerful bombardment force, the lean man was killed immediately, and then his holy fate turned into a purple light and entered the body of the last person who killed him.


    Everyone is watching, and now there is no one under the command, everyone knows that Shengyuan was obtained by this person, and for a while, a large number of attacks are directed towards that person.


    With the continuous attack, the people in that area were already in complete chaos.


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression also changed at this time. Originally, he thought that one of the abilities of the Central Holy Fate would be able to recover quickly, and he was not afraid of fighting, but now he found out that it was not what he thought, and the ability to recover quickly was based on On the basis that he did not die, under the attack of so many people now, he will be killed in an instant, and everyone is dead, what else can he recover.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be a little more careful. When he looked around, he saw that everyone''s eyes were already on him.


    "kill!"


    When someone shouted loudly, in addition to still attacking those who got the holy fate, Wang Xiaofei also killed a lot of people here.


    Wang Xiaofei had glanced over it a long time ago. Most of the people who came were people under the four stars, and there were no people with too high cultivation. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still had the flying bird art to use.


    Just when these people rushed towards him, Wang Xiaofei suddenly launched the Bird Art, and then rushed towards the direction that was being attacked.


    "kill!"


    When everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei wanted to run, they all rushed over, and then surrounded Wang Xiaofei and the person who had just obtained the Holy Fate.


    The face of the person who got the holy predestined relationship has changed greatly at this time. He is a four-star person. He originally thought that it was a good thing to kill the opponent and get the holy predestined relationship. However, when faced with the attack of so many people, he did I found myself thinking too well.


    In the face of so many attacking forces, this four-star expert could only fight back with all his might.


    After the people who originally wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei arrived here, they saw that the four-star master was also the recipient of the Holy Fate, so they naturally joined the attack on him.


    It was a complete mess in here for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Xiaofei launched the ten lore sword moves, and also joined the chaos.


    When looking in all directions, Wang Xiaofei finally waited until everyone joined in.


    "Black Lotus!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei finally released Hei Lian.


    At this moment, the people who were in the midst of killing felt the light of the black lotus shining continuously, and then one by one they fell down.


    These people are falling, and a blossoming black lotus is formed in this place.


    Since everyone was huddled together to fight, the black lotus was blooming so fast, and the black lotus was already generated in this area in a short period of time.


    When I looked at the people who were attacking, they all fell down.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the 4-star master who had obtained the Central Holy Fate. He had already been seriously injured.


    "kill!"


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei would not let go of the seed of the central sacred bond, and naturally ordered Hei Lian to release black light at this person with all his strength.


    However, UU reading Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation, even if the black light was very powerful and killed a large number of people, but the holy predestined relationship in this person seems to have a kind of self-protection ability, Protect this person.


    Taking out his big bow, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about that much anymore, and shoots arrows at this person.


    The sound of puffs kept ringing. After all, the protective power of Shengyuan was only a situation where there was no command. Under the continuous attack of Wang Xiaofei and the attack of the black light, this person had already fallen.


    An arrow was shot at the opponent''s eyebrow, Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that his broken brain could be repaired.


    Sure enough, with Wang Xiaofei''s arrow, the opponent fell down.


    A beam of purple light came towards Wang Xiaofei, and then merged into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    The two seeds were now completely fused together.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and today he has gained a lot.

 Chapter 1474： air chase

    After sweeping away the items on the ground, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to check it out. When the Bird Art was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei was already flying in the air, heading towards the distance.


    "No, he escaped!" Wang Xiaofei just flew up, and many people who were hiding around to fish in troubled waters were startled, and they all rushed out.


    They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have flying skills. If he didn''t stop him, Wang Xiaofei would run away.


    Everyone has seen the situation of Wang Xiaofei with their own eyes. This kid is not simply a kind of holy fate, and the power of Hei Lian is estimated to be a kind of holy fate, that is, two kinds of holy fate seeds are obtained.


    All of a sudden, various attacks came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei was stronger than the self-healing power he had just now. He had one more seed, and the two seeds were now fused together. This allowed Wang Xiaofei to quickly repair the injury when he was hit.


    Wang Xiaofei is not in the mood to care about the situation of those people. Now a large number of people are chasing them underground, but behind him there are a few people who can fly.


    Obviously, seven of the eleven people are flying with the assistance of the fairy weapon. They may know that the assistance of the fairy weapon cannot fly very far. They have the highest attack frequency. Every move is like desperate. The four of them should be people with flying skills. They walk in the air. Their cultivation base may directly reach the level of four stars. They are the most calm people. in the look.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that his opponents were these four people, and the others were no threat to him.


    People in the fairy world have two ways of flying. One is to use energy to activate them to transform wings to fly. Another is to fly with a sword when they reach the six-star level. Of course, the other is to use Immortals, there are two ways to use immortals, one is for low-level people to use immortals to fly short distances, and the other is for powerful people, that is to use immortals directly, the level is sure is very different.


    After taking several blows, Wang Xiaofei finally escaped from the attack of the seven people. Their flight was over, and they fell to the ground one by one, unable to catch up again.


    However, those four people clearly started to exert their strength, their flight speed was greatly increased, and the distance between them and Wang Xiaofei was also narrowing.


    The four of them are also the way of flying with energy wings, and they all fly very fast.


    After feeling their threat, Wang Xiaofei further stimulated his energy, and the speed of flight was also greatly accelerated.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the energy of the central holy edge was heading towards the flight path of Bird Art.


    With the entry of Shengyuan energy, Wang Xiaofei''s speed has increased a little.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was curious about the transformation of the Bird Art by Sheng Yuan energy.


    At this time, the Shengyuan energy was undergoing some modifications along with Wang Xiaofei''s flight.


    After discovering this situation, Wang Xiaofei simply did not affect the modification of Shengyuan, and let its power guide his own energy to adjust an energy channel.


    Then the energy goes towards the energy channels one by one, and soon, the entire operation channel of the gong art has been completely changed.


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind was completely immersed in that transformation.


    When all the transformations were completed, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was still being tracked by four masters, and when he hurriedly looked behind him, he was a little stunned.


    At a glance, there were no chasing soldiers behind, and the four masters had disappeared.


    What about people?


    When Wang Xiaofei unfolded his consciousness and probed into the distance, he found that the four of them had been thrown far away by him.


    With such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and when he urged the modified Bird Art to speed up again, he found that the current flight speed was much faster than before.


    What a powerful bird trick!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked behind him again, the people behind him had already disappeared.


    Completely thrown away!


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more excited the more he flew, and he didn''t know how long it took him to fly to a place with a big mountain.


    In the direction to the left, after Wang Xiaofei flew away, changed the road several times, and flew straight ahead for a day, Wang Xiaofei landed on the ground.


    After putting on makeup again and changing a piece of clothes, Wang Xiaofei walked into a big city.


    "Dong''an City."


    Three big characters were written on the city gate. After Wang Xiaofei entered, he realized that it was also a big city, and it was very lively inside. There were all kinds of people, and some even looked like fairy beasts.


    After feeling the situation around him, Wang Xiaofei walked into the city only after he determined that no one was following him.


    This time, it should be considered to have escaped the pursuit!


    Wang Xiaofei also let out a sigh of relief The dangerous situation this time is also frightening when he thinks about it now. If it wasn''t for the protection of two kinds of sacred energies, it would be over.


    What to do now?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that all he could do now was to rent another house. The key to a low-key life was to live a low-key life. When he was not sure of getting rid of the pursuers, all he could do was to secretly improve his abilities.


    Renting a house is not too difficult. Wang Xiaofei found that there are too many people from the lower level in the fairyland. Many people turned out to be powerful people. It was because no one in the family could improve their cultivation, and they became ordinary civilians.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also rented a house in the center of the city. In a crowded place, there is more space to hide. As for whether someone will come to the door because of the holy fate, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried. He is now equal to Yes, a person with three seeds of holy fate can achieve a very strong attack and defense situation, so there is no need to worry about being unable to counterattack.


    After staying, Wang Xiaofei took a look at the surrounding situation. Most of the immortals around are one-star in cultivation, not many two-stars, and basically no three-stars. This is purely a real one. civilian area.


    In a yard, there are both male and female tenants. Wang Xiaofei lives in a single room here.


    In general, Wang Xiaofei is satisfied with the place he lives now. After arriving here, all Wang Xiaofei can do is to look for opportunities to expand the amount of his holy seed.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that his leisure time will not be too long. Now Wang Xiaofei has a little more knowledge about the art of immortal world. He believes that he can deduce the art of immortal world now. He has a special vision. Not too difficult.

 Chapter 1475： Dongan City

    After getting to know the city for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. This is a city in the western part of the empire. Since this is the border of the empire and the meeting place of various ethnic groups, there are many ethnic groups who come here. There are all kinds of secret things. Naturally, there are many ways for people here to hide their identities, and the country will not go to ask everyone''s situation.


    Wang Xiaofei simply found someone to make a fake ID card, and next he planned to use this fake ID card to live here.


    The identity card is fake, but if checked, all kinds of data are true, and even the identity card is issued by the government, which also makes Wang Xiaofei feel the sameness between the fairyland and the mortal world, in this fairyland If you have money you can do anything.


    When I got the identity card for inspection, the name on it was my own name, and the appearance was also my appearance. However, all kinds of information had been greatly modified, and it was completely different from the original identity card.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei began to check his harvest this time. Wang Xiaofei swept it away and left without checking what kind of harvest he had.


    Because there are more people attacking him, but most of them are low-level cultivation bases, naturally, Wang Xiaofei gets fewer Immortal Rings, only five Immortal Rings, however, one kind of storage tool gets dozens of them. indivual.


    After opening these storages, Wang Xiaofei got tens of thousands of Immortal Coins, and other miscellaneous things. Of course, there were also several techniques.


    When looking at these skills, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, it was of no use to himself.


    After checking the five immortal rings for a while, Wang Xiaofei got more immortal coins, as many as one million coins. With such immortal coins, Wang Xiaofei also believed that his current life should not have too many problems.


    There are also too many things in the immortal ring. When Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while, he didn''t see anything that he could use. However, what made Wang Xiaofei happy was that he still found two secrets.


    When he picked up the two skills and looked at them, Wang Xiaofei realized that they were completely two basic skills, one was defense skills, and the other was attack skills.


    However, these two techniques are still not very useful to Wang Xiaofei.


    Although it is not very useful, Wang Xiaofei feels that he can still perform some deductions through the principles of the kung fu.


    With confidence, Wang Xiaofei wandered around the city.


    Sure enough, because it is in a borderland, all kinds of races are in this city, and everyone usually lives in peace, but as long as they offend each other, it will be a battle.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stood there watching the two teams fighting there. Both sides were obviously in a real fire. What made Wang Xiaofei even more difficult was that there were no officials from the government to manage it.


    "Friend Xian, why don''t the officials here take care of this?"


    Wang Xiaofei grabbed a middle-aged man and asked.


    "You must be from out of town, right?"


    "Yes, just came today."


    "That''s right, you don''t know the situation here. In general, the government doesn''t care about it, even if it kills people, it doesn''t care. The government only asks everyone to pay taxes. As long as you pay taxes, they won''t care. It doesn''t matter what you do here."


    Hearing such a situation, Wang Xiaofei simply stood here and watched seriously the operation of these people''s skills.


    What Wang Xiaofei focused on was the battle between the two masters. The two were four-star masters, and they both looked fierce.


    Wang Xiaofei memorized the entire operation of their skills.


    After Wang Xiaofei remembered their skills, he turned to look at the fight of a few young people. Although they were a little less trained, they still fought very well. Wang Xiaofei also remembered their skills. down.


    After finishing this matter, Wang Xiaofei was no longer interested in the matter of staying here, and walked back to his residence.


    The fairyland is too messy!


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s evaluation of Immortal Realm.


    "Friend immortal, come and drink a cup of immortal tea." As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a middle-aged man greeting Wang Xiaofei.


    "OK."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this person was also renting here, but he didn''t know his name.


    After Wang Xiaofei sat down, the man introduced himself: "Ning Tao, I don''t know what your name is?"


    "I''m going to Wang Xiaofei."


    Ning Tao nodded and said, "Friend Xian is planning to join the army?"


    Join the army?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Tao in confusion.


    Ning Tao said, "Aren''t you here to join the army?"


    "No, I just passed by and lived here for a while."


    Ning Tao said, "Do you know that the Holy Fate has come out now?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "There is news about this everywhere how could I not know."


    "Well, do you know that the most likely thing to appear in the army is the seed of the holy fate. The Western saint is a saint of killing, and more of his seeds will be scattered on the battlefield. The soldiers of the two countries are here. When there is a fierce battle on the battlefield, the seeds will suddenly appear, and many people are the seeds of holy fate obtained in the army."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much about the arrival of Western saints'' seeds. He smiled and said, "There are also great risks in the battlefield. There are many masters, and if one is not careful, one will die."


    "There is no chance if there is no risk. I plan to enter the army. You must know that the army also provides a set of swordsmanship. If I can learn that set of ten lore swordsmanship, I believe I can go to a higher level. "


    Ten lore?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that the most basic thing here is the ten lore, and he wondered what kind of situation this is.


    "You don''t know, the army here is controlled by Cailingmen. They taught the ten lore. However, there are not many people who have practiced this skill. After all, it is too difficult. By the way, I heard this time. Cailingmen sent some experts to come to command, and Fairy Hongguang will also come alone, you don¡¯t know, Fairy Hongguang is extremely beautiful and has too many suitors.¡±


    When he heard Fairy Hongguang, Wang Xiaofei was happy. He didn''t expect to meet this woman here.


    Forget it, don''t worry about it for now, what Wang Xiaofei is thinking about now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    After chatting with Ning Tao for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that the people here have a variety of jobs. The entertainment industry is the most developed. Many women are involved in the entertainment industry. There are several women in the yard who are engaged in the entertainment industry. .


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knows that the entertainment industry can''t be developed no matter how developed it is. After all, it''s just a trail.

 Chapter 1476： The front has opened...

    As he was talking, he saw chaos in the city.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Tao asked.


    The shopkeeper hurried in from outside and said, "There is a fight, the Dazheng Kingdom is attacking us, the whole city is surrounded, and suddenly it is surrounded, how can this be good!"


    Hearing this, the people sitting here were all surprised, and some people said: "Why did the army of Dazheng come suddenly?"


    "I heard that it came quietly. It''s over now. If we lose, we will all become slaves!"


    "The country of Dazheng is a country of slaughter. All the people they catch are betrayed as slaves, and they don''t pay any price at all. They even carry out a slaughter policy of extermination. It''s over!"


    An atmosphere of pessimism hangs over here.


    Ning Tao said to Wang Xiaofei: "No way, I have to go into the army to help, brother, at this time we can only cooperate with the army, we have nothing to lose if we lose."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You go first, I''ll prepare."


    Ning Tao hurried away, and many people left with the intention of joining the army.


    At this time, several women walked in in a hurry, each with a solemn expression on their faces.


    "What should we do, if we lose, everyone will be finished, and we will all become slave girls." A plump woman said with panic on her face.


    "This time the country of Zheng suddenly came, and our army was completely unprepared. The possibility of defeat in this battle is too great." Another woman sighed.


    There are no ugly women in the fairy world. The reason for the practice is that they are all very beautiful. If there is any difference, it is just vitality. Young women exude a youthful atmosphere, and that kind of vitality is impossible. A woman who has lived for a long time has naturally lost a lot of vitality in her body, which is easy to see.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them, lacking too much energy compared to Feiyan alone.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their affairs either. When he returned to the room, he sat down and was thinking about his own affairs. Something unexpected happened. The sudden arrival of the big Zheng Kingdom gave Wang Xiaofei a headache. Having lived here for a while, now it seems that this idea of ??my own is difficult to realize.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about joining the army.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knows that one of his biggest problems is the matter of the seed of the holy fate. Even if he joins the army, as long as the matter of the seed of the holy fate is exposed, I believe that those big figures in the military will kill him soon.


    No, it is absolutely impossible to join the army. What we can do now is to hide in the dark and see if there is a chance.


    After dismissing the idea of ??joining the army, Wang Xiaofei also re-analyzed his methods.


    Now the central holy fate has a holy fate that combines two seeds, and his injury recovery has been greatly increased, so now, as long as he is not killed by someone, there is no problem in recovery at all.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought about defense. If he could protect his head and heart, he believed that even if someone attacked him, he would not die the first time, so he still had a chance to recover.


    However, I don''t have that kind of defense.


    When he took out the techniques he had obtained and looked at them one by one, Wang Xiaofei saw that one of them was the defense technique of the Golden Body Technique.


    After seeing this formula, Wang Xiaofei started to operate according to this formula.


    With the operation of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the way the channels flow in this set of exercises really has its own special way.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and thought.


    After a while, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, a special way of defending his heart, head, and dantian appeared.


    After making this thing, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked out.


    The street now looks a little chaotic, and everyone''s face is full of panic, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their situation. After asking the direction of the inheritance tower, he came to the inheritance tower.


    Every place has an inheritance tower, and the inheritance tower here is also very large. One of the purposes of Wang Xiaofei''s visit today is to use this simple body protection technique he created to try to exchange for a more powerful body protection technique. .


    Wang Xiaofei had already discovered that every time it was approved by the Inheritance Tower, it would give a set of exercises that were more powerful than his own. Wang Xiaofei just wanted to see if he could come up with a set of body-protecting exercises.


    Today, the inheritance tower seems a lot deserted here, and there are not many people in it. After Wang Xiaofei paid ten cents, he entered a separate room.


    After entering the inside Wang Xiaofei disc sat there, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the light wall.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered his simple three-stage body protection art into it.


    After a while, I got a hint that this technique has new ideas and characteristics, and it has not been included.


    Then there are options for rewards on the wall of light.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei chose the content of the body protection art.


    When he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the light wall, a body-protecting technique called an energy shield was introduced into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    After absorbing the content of this skill, Wang Xiaofei did not leave, but started running.


    For others, it may take a long time to cultivate a set of kung fu formulas, but for Wang Xiaofei, it doesn''t take long at all. He can see the flow of energy. When Wang Xiaofei is running, he only needs to find that there is a problem with the flow of energy. , which can be corrected immediately without having to go through numerous runs to probe.


    Soon, this set of skills was learned by Wang Xiaofei.


    A special way of pulse!


    In fact, the purpose of Wang Xiaofei''s coming here is not really to get this set of exercises. His real purpose is to use the principles of this set of exercises to deduce a better set of exercises, so that he can re-create this set of exercises. Inheritance and obtain better skills.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei used the principle of this technique to perfect his three-stage body protection technique again, and then pressed his hand on the wall of light and entered it again.


    At this time, it will take a little longer, but Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry, he knows that the power after this improvement will definitely be greater.


    Sure enough, another prompt came out, the skill was better and more useful, and the reward came out again.


    After seeing the reward that came out again, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, he had found a way to cheat.

 Chapter 1477： Eucharist

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about what was going on in the outside world, and his whole mood sank into the constant evolution of the art.


    Although the kung fu that has been deduced a few times has not been recognized, most of the time, it has been recognized by the inheritance tower.


    Now that he has been recognized by the inheritance tower, Wang Xiaofei has obtained a higher-level body protection technique time and time again.


    After a few rewards, I suddenly saw the wall of light shining, and then a line of words came out.


    The words turned out to be purple.


    Since the research on the body protection technique has reached the highest level, the final level of the holy body technique is specially rewarded.


    As he spoke, he saw the three big characters of the Holy Body Technique in purple coming out of the wall of light.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei is a little confused, the ultimate skill?


    If it is the final level, does that mean that no matter how hard you try, you will never be able to get a higher level?


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind was full of doubts, but he still reached out and pressed on the line of words.


    As Wang Xiaofei pressed, a large number of martial arts were injected into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    Eucharist?


    What kind of trick is this?


    When Wang Xiaofei heard these three words, he had a sense of grandeur.


    After the content of a large number of martial arts entered Wang Xiaofei''s brain, Wang Xiaofei''s face was already full of shock.


    The so-called Holy Body Art was actually created by saints. There are ten levels to cultivate this art. Each level needs to be integrated with a seed of holy fate before it can be cultivated. Moreover, with the improvement of the level, the defensive power of the body will become stronger. to an extremely amazing level.


    This is what I need!


    Wang Xiaofei was really pleasantly surprised now. He never expected that the inheritance tower would be able to give him such a surprise. Knowing that he has two seeds of the central sacred bond, he can completely cultivate this sacred body technique to the second level.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart became excited when he thought that he had two layers of the Holy Body.


    The two-layered Holy Body, how powerful is this defense?


    However, when Wang Xiaofei took a closer look at the conditions required for the Eucharist, Wang Xiaofei''s excitement also faded a little.


    For the first level, what is needed is a holy seed, which can be achieved.


    The second condition is that you need at least ten immortal souls higher than your own level to build the foundation.


    When he saw this request, Wang Xiaofei directly suspected that it was a magic art.


    However, this requirement has to be fulfilled.


    After thinking about it for a while, it seems that this condition is not impossible to complete. Wang Xiaoxiao is satisfied and confident that it can be achieved.


    The requirements of the second layer of the Holy Body are also a seed of sacred fate. At the same time, they also need the souls of a hundred people who are higher than themselves to build the foundation, and they also need the soul of a person who is at least two layers higher than themselves.


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei was speechless. If he really wanted to cultivate, the souls he would need in the future would all be masters. How could there be so many masters that he won by himself.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that he was only able to see the cultivation methods of the first three layers of the Holy Body Art, and there seemed to be some kind of prohibition covering the back. of.


    Maybe there are other requirements for later cultivation methods?


    When he studied his own situation, Wang Xiaofei realized very much that he was two seeds of holy fate that were fused. If he wanted to cultivate, he could only cultivate directly to the second level.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei can also use black lotus seeds for cultivation, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei dismissed this idea. The repairing ability of the central sacred relationship is the best sacred seed for cultivating the Holy Body Art. There is nothing more than this. Okay.


    After further research, Wang Xiaofei found that he needed at least one hundred and ten people who were higher than himself to build his foundation, and one of them had to be two floors higher than himself.


    When thinking of such conditions, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the battlefield. Maybe he could only go to the battlefield. Only on the battlefield can he have such an opportunity.


    Yes, the more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more he thinks that it can only be obtained by collecting it in the chaotic army on the battlefield.


    But how much self-defense do you have now?


    After thinking about it, when Wang Xiaofei''s whole body energy was running, a set of three-stage body protection techniques that had been modified to be infinitely close to the Holy Body Art was already running.


    This is the formula that Wang Xiaofei used to finally obtain the Holy Body Art, and it is also a set of skills created by Wang Xiaofei who incorporated too many body protection theories.


    Okay, I believe that with this set of skills, I can fully protect myself.


    The three-stage body-protecting art is a kind of art that runs 24 hours a day. Wang Xiaofei can run this art anytime and anywhere. As long as it is running, Wang Xiaofei will not worry about safety issues, at least people under six stars Is it possible to kill with one hit, even if it is above six stars, as long as it is not specifically aimed at oneself, it should not be a big problem.


    Join the army!


    Wang Xiaofei originally did not want to join the army Now that he has such a need, he has no choice but to join the army first.


    When he thought that Shan Feiyan was also in the army, Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself.


    Wang Xiaofei has the body protection art. Ten lore is the art that is used in the army to fight. It can still be used. This one does not need to be used again. The bird art can also be used. However, in the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t use it easily, and no one knows if there are strong people watching. Whoever uses such a technique is likely to be targeted at the first time. Wang Xiaofei still intends to collect souls in a low-key manner.


    It seems that there is no better technique, forget it, let''s talk about it on the battlefield!


    Wang Xiaofei is also helpless, his foundation is poor, after arriving in this fairyland, there is really no backing, everything can only be built by himself.


    When he walked out from the inside, Wang Xiaofei paid another two hundred cents for the fees he owed, and then walked out.


    When he got outside, what Wang Xiaofei saw was really deserted. No matter what kind of forces attacked this place of the inheritance tower, it would not be destroyed. No effect here.


    However, as Wang Xiaofei walked on the street, a heavy atmosphere enveloped the city, and Wang Xiaofei could feel an extreme oppressive force.


    What has it been like?


    Wang Xiaofei has been in the inheritance tower for the past few days and does not know the situation outside.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the place where the army was recruited.


    Anyway, you can only get souls if you join the army, so you should put yourself into the army first.


    The streets were closed and doors were closed. As he walked all the way, Wang Xiaofei, a man who had been on the battlefield for a long time, also felt a sense of panic, as if an atmosphere of failure had locked the entire city and could be suppressed at any time.

 Chapter 1478： chaos

    "The city is broken!" As soon as he arrived at the recruitment site, a voice came over, and then he heard screams everywhere, and the originally quiet streets suddenly became noisy.


    "The city is broken?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into the distance, he saw that the city''s shield had indeed been broken.


    Done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the Dazheng Kingdom should have attacked.


    When he looked at the recruiting point again, he saw some soldiers assembling in panic. However, looking at their appearance, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there was nothing they could do today.


    How to do?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that the body protection art in his body was still running, at least when his defense was okay, he rushed forward.


    The more it was like this, the more Wang Xiaofei felt the opportunity.


    Looking for precious dangers, Wang Xiaofei is going to see if he has the opportunity to collect so many master souls.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the front. At a glance, there were fierce battles everywhere, and there was chaos everywhere. The enemy dressed in the military uniform of the Great Zheng State rushed in like a tide, and when he looked at the soldiers on his side, There is not much resistance at all, but everyone still fights there desperately.


    Watching people fall one by one, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any sense of belonging. For him now, the most important thing is to acquire souls.


    When looking at the place where the fight was the most brutal, Wang Xiaofei saw that several of the masters on his side were all four or five-star people, and they were fighting fiercely with the same four or five-star people on the other side.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has also learned about some situations. In general battles, it is very powerful to participate in a five-star battle. In general, it is only three or four stars. If the opponent can fight in today, it is estimated that a five-star master has arrived. .


    good!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he saw the fighting situation. Every time they attacked not only the opponent, but also the opponent''s army. Therefore, the number of deaths was increasing rapidly. Wang Xiaofei saw that one. a fallen man.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei rushed up.


    When the big sword was unfolded, when Wang Xiaofei pretended to kill the enemy, he slashed at a person who was injured by the opponent. The other party was a three-star man. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei attacked himself in the chaos, a big sword also slashed at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei took advantage of this momentum and fell into the pile of corpses at once.


    Just when he fell in, Wang Xiaofei placed his hand on top of a corpse as soon as he hit it, photo!


    In the hand trick, there was really a soul inside the corpse that just died, which was sucked out by Wang Xiaofei.


    no!


    As soon as the soul came out, Wang Xiaofei felt regret, this person was obviously inferior to his own cultivation level and could not use it.


    At this time, the three-star expert rushed over with an injury, and slashed at Wang Xiaofei again.


    With one dodging, Wang Xiaofei launched ten lore kills, and slashed over with a single knife.


    With a puff, the injured person was obviously no longer Wang Xiaofei''s opponent, and was literally beheaded by Wang Xiaofei.


    photo!


    When Wang Xiaofei pressed him again, he felt the energy of a soul entering his dantian.


    One!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was overjoyed, and he finally got a qualified support.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is surrounded by chaos, and not many people can take care of him. Seeing the corpses everywhere, Wang Xiaofei fights with the enemy. Of course, he is more focused on avoiding the opponent and taking the opportunity to be there. ingest.


    ten!


    There were too many corpses on the battlefield. Wang Xiaofei got ten in the time he made a cup of tea. However, for the intake of more than 100 souls, Wang Xiaofei was still far behind.


    When looking at the people who were fighting, Wang Xiaofei frowned. This way of ingesting is too slow and is not conducive to his own ingestion. What if he is targeted by a master?


    Taking advantage of fighting with an opponent for a while, after beheading the opponent, Wang Xiaofei also fell.


    This time it wasn''t an injury, but Wang Xiaofei wanted to think about his ingestion technique.


    The ingestion method adopted by Wang Xiaofei is a general ingestion method. Now that there are so many corpses, Wang Xiaofei knows that it is impossible for him to use this method again. He should create a method that can ingest a large area. ,


    After carefully studying the ingested channel energy operation technique for a while, Wang Xiaofei found a way to absorb it without pressing the opponent''s top door.


    This is a kind of use of energy. As long as you condense your own energy into one place, and then extend it out with energy, you only need to touch the top door of the other party, and there is no problem in ingesting it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei quickly set up a new set of his own invention.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t get up, but used this method to unfold the ingestion formula and extend it towards a corpse not far away.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei''s energy reached the opponent''s top door, a soul energy came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Another one!


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was pleasantly surprised. After using this method, people don''t need to get up and fight, they just need to extend their energy.


    More and more people died on the battlefieldWang Xiaofei got up from time to time to fight, and from time to time he secretly ingested his soul there.


    ninety!


    Too many people died. Although Wang Xiaofei only wanted the souls of masters, in such an environment he quickly got 90 souls.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to his request, Wang Xiaofei''s speed further accelerated.


    Suddenly, with a sound, an enemy five-star expert was beaten and flew to Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    Surprised in his heart, Wang Xiaofei subconsciously slashed over with a knife.


    The opponent was only injured, and he still had the strength to resist, but what the opponent never expected was that the place where he fell was exactly where Wang Xiaofei was, and Wang Xiaofei''s fighting consciousness was so strong that he just slashed over with a knife. .


    With a puff, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword slashed the opponent to the ground.


    photo!


    As Wang Xiaofei slapped the opponent''s top door, a powerful soul energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    A master who is two or two layers higher than himself!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised at this time.


    "it is good!"


    The five-star expert who had repelled the opponent looked at Wang Xiaofei approvingly, and then threw himself into the battle again.


    This time Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to stand up and wield his knife to kill the enemy.


    Of course, while killing, Wang Xiaofei''s left hand was constantly ingesting souls in the way of ingestion.


    one hundred and ten!


    When he reached the required number all at once, Wang Xiaofei found that he was still missing the soul of a master who was two levels higher than himself.


    Looking at a five-star expert on the other side, Wang Xiaofei saw that the other side was fighting with people on his side.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at a four-star enemy again, he thought that this was also appropriate, so he joined the fight against the enemy.

 Chapter 1479： defeat

    This four-star expert from the Great Zheng Kingdom did not expect that someone would suddenly join in to attack him. After Wang Xiaofei joined, the people from the Great Zheng Kingdom felt the pressure.


    To be honest, although there was chaos, the fighting was fierce, and a lot of people died, but not too many people above the four stars died. After all, they were all top-level people. Wang Xiaofei took so A lot of souls have not been able to get a four-star or above. Except for the five-star he killed, this is a four-star Wang Xiaofei is eyeing.


    With the addition of Wang Xiaofei, the power balance on their side has naturally changed. Regardless of Wang Xiaofei''s low cultivation level, he can''t beat the opponent. However, Wang Xiaofei has fully assumed the role of the meat shield. up.


    Although the opponent smashed Wang Xiaofei away with one punch, it did not kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly repaired his injured body, and then joined the battle again.


    The four-star expert on Wang Xiaofei''s side didn''t miss the chance either. After hitting the opponent several times, Wang Xiaofei jumped in front of him with a flash, and then slashed the opponent''s head with a single strike.


    The head was cut off, but the soul in the body did not disperse.


    When Wang Xiaofei played the hand trick, this soul was already obtained by Wang Xiaofei.


    Should be fine, right?


    Wang Xiaofei was also not sure that he could reach the second-level standard of Holy Body Art. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei once again threw himself into the battle. While fighting, he kept absorbing the opponent''s soul.


    Try it again!


    After Wang Xiaofei ingested 130 souls, Wang Xiaofei decided to try to see if he could reach the second level of Holy Body Art.


    After fighting with the enemy again, he was injured and fell to the ground, and Wang Xiaofei fell into the pile of corpses.


    With a large number of corpses buried, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath, and then his expression became condensed, and the cultivation technique of the Holy Body Art was launched at once.


    With the opening of this tactic, Wang Xiaofei saw that the energy of those souls had dispersed, and then, under the tactic of Holy Body Art, it was transformed into a special energy and injected into all parts of his body.


    When his eyes carefully observed for a while, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that a subtle change was taking place in his whole body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered a new situation. He was taking in a lot of energy from this battlefield.


    Fortunately, this is a battlefield. The energy emanating from the body of the person who just died is too large. Even if Wang Xiaofei absorbs a large amount of energy, it does not affect anyone.


    Everywhere the flesh is being re-condensed, and Wang Xiaofei found that the way that cells absorb energy in his own world of immortality is also emerging.


    However, the situation here is completely different from that in the Immortal Cultivation Realm. It seems that there is also a kind of art in each of the thin chests.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to worry about whether it was possible or not, so he waited while running the holy body art.


    At this moment, all the energy in the body becomes a part of the body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized the benefits of getting more souls. If it wasn''t for the possession of 126 souls, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether he would be successful this time.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found that his holy seed began to melt, and then merged into his body.


    When the seeds melted into the body, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there was a special power in his body, as if his defense, repair, and even attack power had been greatly improved.


    Looking at his physical condition, Wang Xiaofei wondered if he could have the ability to fight to death now?


    What he felt was the powerful power in his body. Wang Xiaofei carefully came out from the pile of corpses. When he looked around, there was fighting everywhere. However, the war was coming to an end, and his side was completely defeated. In order to fight, he is fleeing to the outside of the city.


    Can''t stop here!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was for him to leave the battlefield as soon as possible.


    Jumping up, after Wang Xiaofei split one person, he moved towards the remnant soldiers, and then everyone rushed towards the distance while fighting.


    Suddenly, there were two five-star masters blocking the front.


    Seeing the appearance of this person, one of the generals of Wang Xiaofei and the others greeted him.


    However, after all, he had just entered the 5-star, and he seemed to be at a disadvantage when fighting with the opponent. Several 4-star masters also rushed up, and the opponent was a 5-star opponent, and the chaos started again.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the place where the two five-star masters were fighting fiercely, the general on his side was obviously at a disadvantage. If there was no change death would be an instant event.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei rushed over.


    The broadsword was unfolded, and the five-star master was beheaded with a single strike.


    Go to hell!


    Seeing that a 2-star person dared to attack him, this Wang Xing master from the Dazheng Kingdom was furious, and hit Wang Xiaofei with a punch.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei bit his teeth and deliberately tried his own repairs.


    Bah!


    The opponent''s punch slammed into Wang Xiaofei''s body, but Wang Xiaofei''s knife also cut into the opponent''s neck.


    This five-star master never expected Wang Xiaofei to use such a style of play.


    Originally, he wanted to come, and his punch could knock Wang Xiaofei into the air first, and Wang Xiaofei''s big knife could not kill him, but what he never thought was that Wang Xiaofei adopted a special energy operation method, which made the bear The place of attack was strengthened, and then the same energy control method was used. While the opponent was flying out, the big knife he was holding slashed on the opponent''s neck out of thin air.


    A head flew out, and the people on both sides were stunned. A two-star person actually beheaded a five-star person. What a heaven-defying style of play.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone was sure that he would not have the possibility of life.


    When Wang Xiaofei was so desperate, everyone''s fighting spirit was greatly improved, especially after the five-star master was able to attack the five-star master of Dazheng with everyone, the whole situation has changed. Pressing and beating, one by one fell to the ground and died.


    After finally killing the opponent''s team, everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of Wang Xiaofei''s fall. If it wasn''t for this young man''s desperate shot, everyone would have died today.

 Chapter 1480： see also solo smoke

    When everyone walked to the place where Wang Xiaofei fell, although they saw blood all over their mouths, when they looked at Wang Xiaofei, everyone''s eyes were full of shock.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up at this time.


    "Are you all right?" Everyone was surprised that Wang Xiaofei didn''t die under a punch from a five-star expert.


    After wiping his mouth, Wang Xiaofei smiled, took out a fragment of a fairy weapon from his chest and said, "Thanks to this."


    Everyone laughed when they saw the tablet-like piece of fairy artifact.


    "You kid is so lucky, there is this thing in the way, no wonder you dare to fight recklessly."


    "Good job, thanks to you this time, you saved everyone."


    The five-star general also patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder. He knew that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, he would be dead now.


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    When Wang Xiaofei said something, everyone glanced at the direction of the city.


    It''s only now that everyone realizes that they have become a defeated soldier, and they don''t know where to go.


    "We are now skirmishers. Tell me, what should we do?"


    The five-star general asked like a solicitation.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Let''s retreat back and see if we can join the reinforcements."


    "Okay, let''s withdraw!"


    The five-star general nodded.


    Everyone ran away in the direction of the country.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was flying while watching his own situation.


    Under this observation, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed joy. The result this time was really a big joy for him. The punch of a five-star expert did not kill him.


    Although the opponent''s blow was very powerful, and it also shook his internal organs, the Holy Body Art is worthy of the Holy Body Art. After suffering such a blow, Wang Xiaofei''s repair ability was a little abnormal, and the repair was completed in an instant.


    When he took a closer look at the situation in his body, Wang Xiaofei confirmed that his whole body was now very good, and no injuries remained.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has been able to confirm that he can withstand a single blow from a five-star expert without dying. If he uses an immortal weapon to protect him, maybe a six-star person can also withstand a single blow.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has no chance to experiment.


    With the physical strength of the second layer of Eucharist, and some means of attack and life-saving, Wang Xiaofei believed that he was completely able to protect himself.


    With the Holy Body Art and the attacking power of Hei Lian, Wang Xiaofei thought that he should also have the power to fight against the five-star masters now.


    "There is someone ahead!"


    While running, suddenly there was an exclamation.


    Everyone stopped.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it at a glance, there was an army coming in the distance.


    "It''s our army."


    The five-star expert breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    Soon, an army of the other party has rushed over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the crowd, she saw Solo Yan in red armor was in the crowd, and there were several young people beside her.


    This woman is the center wherever she goes!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how she explained the young man''s affairs, but it could be seen that he was still doing well.


    This is an army composed of many four-star masters. The strongest person seems to be a six-star. Although Shan Feiyan is only three-star, her status is obviously very high.


    The two sides stood there all of a sudden, when Shan Feiyan''s eyes swept away, her face suddenly showed mixed feelings, she saw Wang Xiaofei who was standing in the crowd and looked at her with a smile.


    How to do?


    Shan Feiyan wanted to point out Wang Xiaofei for the first time, but soon, she suppressed this idea. First, it was difficult to explain her relationship with Wang Xiaofei. Second, she knew too well that Wang Xiaofei had The matter of the seed of holy fate, as long as this kid uses the power of the black lotus, how can the people here be able to stop him.


    Besides, when Shan Feiyan found that Wang Xiaofei was standing there without any signs of timidity, she knew in her heart that Wang Xiaofei was definitely not worried about fighting with these people, and he must have become stronger again.


    Thinking that Wang Xiaofei was stronger again, Feiyan alone completely dispelled this idea.


    When Shan Feiyan was tangled here, Wang Xiaofei was also observing Shan Feiyan''s situation. When he saw Shan Feiyan''s performance, Wang Xiaofei understood that this woman should not tell herself.


    "What''s your situation?" A general strode over and looked at the five-star general with the highest cultivation base here.


    "In Xia Ling, the Great Zheng Kingdom suddenly broke through our city. There was chaos in the city. We lost contact with our superiors, and only escaped after a scuffle. Now there are broken soldiers everywhere."


    "Ugh!"


    Many people sighed, still a step too late.


    The general said: "Replay the situation of your battle."


    "Yes."


    Watching that Ling Chongtian replayed all the battles, Wang Xiaofei realized that the armies in the Immortal Realm still carry this special fairy weapon, which can record the entire battlefield situation.


    The people on both sides were watching the recorded situation, and Wang Xiaofei also saw the record that he appeared from time to time, and then kept helping the attack. Although it was not too many, the most important times he rescued him was watching. It was very clear that the final fight with the five-star master was the most clearly recorded, and everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    The general also glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You can think of using the fragments of the fairy weapon to block a blow for you, not bad!"


    When Shan Feiyan saw Wang Xiaofei''s performance at this time, he felt regretful in his heart and wondered where this kid was using a piece of fairy weapon Based on what he knew about him, this stinky boy was definitely on his own. The repair is hard block.


    Solo Feiyan''s expression changed when he thought that Wang Xiaofei was relying on his own cultivation, and he thought that this stinky boy would not be really strong enough to compete with five-star people, right?


    If this is the case, coupled with his black lotus attack, even this six-star general here will not be his opponent.


    At this moment, Shan Feiyan had a lot of thoughts in his head, and when Wang Xiaofei had a holy relationship and had a bright future, the original resentful mind changed a little.


    Maybe, relying on Wang Xiaofei is also an option, right?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that my idea is right. If Wang Xiaofei doesn''t die, maybe this kid can still develop a lot. Will he really become a saint by then?


    When thinking of this, Shan Feiyan''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei, and he suddenly thought of the feeling he felt under Wang Xiaofei, a very refreshing feeling came to his mind, Shan Feiyan couldn''t help but clamp it. Clamping her legs, she found that she actually fell in love with that feeling. (To be continued., Your support is my biggest motivation.): 11:02

 Chapter 1481： Personnel division

    "You are integrated into my army." After learning about the situation, I knew that these people were not considered fleeing, anyway, they were in chaos, so the general ordered Wang Xiaofei and the others to be integrated into his army.


    There was no objection when we arrived, and it was naturally compiled into it.


    Some generals are also selecting people with high cultivation bases to join their teams.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei only had a two-star cultivation base, and no one was optimistic about him, and no one came to pull him into his team. However, just when everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei and his low-level cultivators would enter the general queue, Feiyan pointed at Wang Xiaofei. Said: "I am missing a guard here, just you, come to my guard team."


    Wang Xiaofei just laughed secretly, this woman doesn''t seem to betray herself anymore.


    "Fairy, he is only a two-star person!"


    A handsome young man looked at Shan Feiyan puzzled.


    "I know, I just happen to lack a person to transmit information. It is not necessary to have a high level of cultivation. It can be regarded as my personal guard."


    Among these people, Shan Feiyan is also a person who has the right to decide. Now everyone will not say more. Anyway, a two-star person will not have much impact on everyone.


    After the personnel were allocated, a lieutenant said: "General, now that the city is lost, is there any sense for us to continue?"


    "In any case, we have to take the city back, notify the follow-up troops to come as soon as possible, and send scouts to investigate the situation in the city."


    After the order was given, the general ordered several teams to go to various places to gather up the stragglers.


    After some fairy artifacts were sacrificed, the entire army camped here.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s situation, and now he can only be with these people.


    Shan Feiyan is a person sent by the sect, so she naturally has a privilege. Her tent is set up next to the Central Army. Some of their disciples of this sect seem to be three or four-star people, so they are not weak.


    "Come with me into the tent."


    After finishing these things, Shan Feiyan said something to Wang Xiaofei, and walked into the tent looking very arrogant.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered, Shan Feiyan quickly activated a defensive formation, and the outside world could not see the situation inside.


    After finishing these things, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Why are you here, don''t you die?"


    Wang Xiaofei also seemed relaxed at this time, smiled and hugged Shan Feiyan and said, "Yes, you didn''t tell me."


    "you!"


    Being hugged by Wang Xiaofei, Shan Feiyan''s whole body tightened, and then he simply relaxed: "What are you trying to do, no one here can stop you based on your ability."


    Wang Xiaofei likes to see Shan Feiyan like this the most, and he doesn''t know why. Since he has the Holy Fate, Wang Xiaofei''s requirements for that **** have become much stronger.


    When he reached out and squeezed Shan Feiyan''s buttocks hard, Shan Feiyan''s whole body became weak, and then he even took the initiative to offer a kiss.


    The two were tossing around in an instant.


    After Wang Xiaofei peeled off the other party''s clothes, he found that the woman''s skin was really very attractive.


    When the two of them were tossing around inside, the people outside who were pursuing solo cigarettes looked at the tent in confusion. They didn''t expect any overreaction from the two of them. In everyone''s thinking, it was just that Wang Xiaofei was a follower. The people who came in the city, Shan Feiyan wanted to know what was going on in the city.


    However, what makes everyone puzzled is that Solo Feiyan has activated all the formations. What is the situation?


    Although they didn''t understand, everyone had to return to their own tents.


    At this time, Shan Feiyan was already kneeling in front of Wang Xiaofei. If people outside knew about the situation, it would definitely be shocking. In their minds, the goddess above, the whole people here have changed and become So lewd, so low.


    Enjoying the service of Solo Smoke, Wang Xiaofei was also checking his own situation, and he found that he really had really changed a lot, and he was no longer the original situation where he had a lot of worries.


    When entering from behind Shan Feiyan, Wang Xiaofei''s attacking power is getting bigger and bigger. If it weren''t for the reason of the formation, Shan Feiyan''s groaning sound could be spread far away.


    Shan Feiyan is also a person with good cultivation, but after this battle, she realized that she is not Wang Xiaofei''s opponent at all. If she still had the strength to resist in the last battle, she is now purely physical. The impact let her know that Wang Xiaofei is much stronger now.


    Is it really the power of the Holy Fate?


    Shan Feiyan is also guessing what kind of level Wang Xiaofei is now. For Wang Xiaofei, she knows in her heart that she can no longer use the original level of cultivation.


    After another fierce battle for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally let out his whole vent in the mouth of Shan Feiyan.


    Seeing Shan Feiyan''s satisfied look, Wang Xiaofei stroked her face and said, "This is the fairy?"


    Solo Fei said with smoky eyes, "Master, you are too powerful."


    Although she was not controlled by Wang Xiaofei by any means, she is now using such a title.


    Looking at Shan Feiyan, Wang Xiaofei understood her thoughts somewhat, hesitated for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Follow me during the war."


    Solo Feiyan was surprised: "There are many masters in Dazheng?"


    "Your cultivation can only be cannon fodder." Wang Xiaofei thought of the continuous arrival of the masters of the Great Zheng Kingdom, and said seriously.


    Shan Feiyan said seriously at this time: "We people can''t beat them?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I feel that the other party is not good, and you will only fall into an ambush when you go up."


    At this moment, Shan Feiyan started to take it seriously, thought for a moment and said, "If this is the case, then there will be trouble It is estimated that it is aimed at us."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Tell me the truth, what level have you reached?"


    "It should be possible to kill your general."


    Solo Feiyan looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock, all kinds of thoughts turned in her heart, she knew that she might really rely on the big tree, if Wang Xiaofei was allowed to become stronger, she might have a greater development.


    Thinking of this, Shan Feiyan turned over and knelt in front of Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei felt that he had entered a warm place.


    This woman seems to be a smart person too!


    Seeing Shan Feiyan''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei knew that this woman now had a choice.


    While enjoying the service of Shan Feiyan, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about his own development. There is a seed of holy fate in the battlefield. Now that Dazheng has sent such a strong personnel to attack, it cannot be just an ordinary war. Could it be that they sensed the arrival of the seed of holy fate? (To be continued., Your support is my biggest motivation.): 17:31

 Chapter 1482： saint condition

    When everything was over, Shan Feiyan looked at Wang Xiaofei contentedly and said, "I''ll follow you!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I will have enemies everywhere!"


    "Be your lover in secret, and I will inform you of all kinds of information."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This is fine."


    In fact, both of them both knew in their hearts that the road to sanctification alone is not a smooth one, and there is absolutely no shortage of killings along the way. It is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to lead a woman forward. Solo Feiyan is also a smart person, knowing that following Wang Xiaofei is the way to go. It''s a dead end, definitely can''t do this, but it would be different if Wang Xiaofei had someone who could provide information constantly, which is a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    After tidying up his body, Solo Yan said: "The people who follow me are some elite children of various factions. They know a lot about sanctification. I will guide them in for a while and let you know more about it. Circumstances required for sanctification."


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to know about this knowledge, and nodded slightly.


    Soon, Shan Feiyan lifted the formation, and then everyone who got the news entered the tent one by one.


    Looking at the doubtful young people, Solo Yan pretended to be solemn and said: "Everyone, this Wang Xiaofei has provided me with a piece of information. I am a little undecided, so I invite everyone to study it."


    A young man said: "Fairy, what is it, you have been hiding for so long?"


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Solo Fei said: "The matter is very big, we discussed it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said that this time the Dazheng Kingdom attacked suddenly, and there was no sign at all, and they were still coming with heavy troops. The strong are like forests, such an attack seems a bit too much to take down a city."


    A young man in colorful clothes said solemnly at this time: "You mean they have a special purpose?"


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting beside him and said, "Tell me what you think."


    Now Solo Yan''s words have successfully directed their attention to the conspiracy.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I heard something. It is said that a large number of seeds of holy fate will be produced when the army is killed. I wonder if this is the case?"


    The seed of holy fate immediately attracted everyone, and everyone no longer thought about what Shan Feiyan might do with Wang Xiaofei, and they also didn''t believe that Shan Feiyan would do that with Wang Xiaofei when they saw Wang Xiaofei for the first time. All of them looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!"


    A young man who looked like a son-in-law slapped his thigh and said something.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I just heard it, but I don''t know what the situation is. You are well-informed people. Does anyone know."


    The young man who patted his leg said, "I know something."


    Shan Feiyan smiled at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Young Master Gu Yu is a know-it-all, he knows a lot of things."


    As soon as these words came out, the young man named Gu Yu suddenly became excited, and said even more vigorously: "I just happen to know something about the generation of seeds of holy fate on the battlefield."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at him as if he was listening intently.


    Gu Yu said: "Everyone knows about the saint''s departure and the collapse of the sanctuary, but what everyone doesn''t know is that the seed of sanctuary does not come out all at once. It appears in two situations. The first time It was the first batch when it collapsed. At that time, the amount was relatively small. The second batch required various facilitation. For example, on the battlefield, the blood energy when the two armies were torn apart would be stimulated. However, this is only a small amount, and more is powerful. When the energy reaches a high level, there will naturally be the seeds of the Holy Fate.¡±


    Shan Feiyan asked at this time: "If this is the case, then a large-scale slaughter is required?"


    "I understand, the Dazheng Kingdom should have designed such a way to obtain the seeds of the Holy Fate, they want to surround our army, and then send a large number of troops to kill us, and then there will inevitably be a Holy Fate. The production of seeds?"


    "Yes, I guess it is such a design. If this is the case, those of us should have entered their trap!"


    At this time, everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "After obtaining the seed of sanctification, you can embark on the road to sanctification. Is sanctification that simple?"


    A young man curled his lips and said, "You have little knowledge."


    Shan Feiyan introduced: "This is the eldest and youngest of the Hua family, Hua Rongjun, a very powerful person."


    After Hua Rongjun received the praise of Solo Yan, he said more proudly: "Do you know what sanctification is like?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I was just about to ask for advice."


    "After obtaining the seeds of the Holy Fate, you have indeed embarked on the road of sanctification, but it is not entirely like this. There are several conditions for sanctification. The first is the collection and fusion of the seeds of the Holy Fate. There are as many as ten thousand seeds of the Holy Fate. "


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised: "How did I hear that it was a thousand grains?"


    "Let me tell you, it is indeed 10,000 grains. The 1000 grains that everyone knows are only the lowest foundation of sanctification, and the real strongest sage is 10,000 grains. Of course, not all 10,000 grains are taken by yourself. Collect, these 10,000 seeds of sanctification are not only scattered here, but also scattered in various places in this world, and it may be difficult to say on distant planets, so it is not an easy thing to want to be sanctified. When everyone collects the seeds of the Holy Fate, the battles are also going on in various places. In the end, the children of the Holy Fate will fight again and again to deprive and fuse the seeds of the other party. When the fusion reaches a thousand seeds, the state of the first saint will be It''s done, but it''s not a saint, but a situation of illusory sanctification, and true sanctification is the final fusion of ten thousand seeds."


    Is there such a situation?


    Wang Xiaofei found that he knew too little about this knowledge Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s surprised appearance, Hua Rongjun felt a sense of accomplishment and said proudly: "People who have not taken that path are not I don¡¯t know the difficulty of that road, but even if more people know it is difficult, they will still embark on that road. Some of our Hua family have reached the virtuous saint, but they have finally failed.¡±


    At this time, the young people looked at Hua Rongjun with respect, and one of them said, "Although it is a virtual saint, it is also a remarkable achievement!"


    Hua Rongjun smiled and said, "Yes, so our Hua family knows a lot about saints."


    Shan Feiyan said to Wang Xiaofei: "The Hua family''s status in the fairy world is very high. Their family has come out in large numbers, and it is indeed a very powerful family."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, being able to go to the Void Saint level is really strong, and he doesn''t know if he can reach the Void Saint level, which means a lot of fighting and killing.


    ps: Recommend Xiao Seliang''s new book "Black Card", regenerate the past, imagine the future, dream reality, and reshape the legendary life!

 Chapter 1483： world of saints

    The young people are all elite disciples of various families, and they know a lot of things. Everyone is talking about the saint here, and they are all vying to speak here.


    Seeing everyone trying their best to show their abilities in front of Shan Feiyan, Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly. If they knew that Shan Feiyan was kneeling and swallowing in front of him, they didn''t know what their expressions would be.


    When looking at Shan Feiyan, Wang Xiaofei also had to admire that this woman could pretend to be a feint, and the elegant appearance of sitting there was like a fairy.


    "Young Master Gu, talk about it too."


    Looking at Gu Yu, Shan Feiyan smiled and said something.


    Hua Rongjun said at this time: "He doesn''t know as much as I do, so let me tell you."


    Gu Yu said: "Although my family has not produced a virtual saint, it has reached more than 900 seeds of sainthood."


    "So what, I haven''t been sanctified in the end."


    "It''s just a virtual saint, not a saint."


    Seeing that the two were about to start an argument, Shan Feiyan smiled and said: "The two are the most knowledgeable people here, they know a lot about the saints, please also introduce the situation, maybe someone who is sitting will leave. On this path of sanctification, let us gain some insight."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If there is really a conspiracy, then there will be a holy bond on the battlefield, and then everyone will have the opportunity to obtain it."


    Hua Rongjun snorted: "That''s what the words are saying, the one who finally gets the seed of the holy fate will be the strongest, and there is no one who has heard of low cultivation on the battlefield. When he gets it is when he dies!"


    When he said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei, obviously very targeted.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended not to see it and said, "That''s right, only those of you with high cultivation have the opportunity, we low-cultivators just understand, then I will be the first to escape, and I will lose my life when I get the seeds. , it''s not worth it."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s lack of ambition, Hua Rongjun''s eyes softened a lot when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, thinking how could such a person win the fairy''s heart, and he was not qualified to be his opponent at all.


    In a good mood, Hua Rongjun said: "Although our Hua family knows less, we know far more than everyone else. To be holy, in addition to the things I just talked about, there is another one that is obtained from the seeds of holy fate. It''s time to expand the world of saints."


    Saint World?


    Most people really didn''t know about this, and looked at Hua Rongjun in surprise.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Hua Rongjun smiled and said, "You don''t know?"


    Gu Yu said: "There''s nothing I don''t know, it''s nothing but the accumulation of the saint''s power."


    This time, Hua Rongjun did not object, and smiled: "Yes, the source of the saint''s power is incredible. When heading towards the saint, the power of the saint will become stronger and stronger, and every attack they attack is devastating. "


    Now it is Gu Yu and Hua Rongjun vying to show their knowledge, Gu Yu then said: "When we fight, we all use immortal energy to attack, immortal energy is the energy we store in our bodies, but the attack of saints More is to use the energy of the universe to attack."


    Hua Rongjun said: "The power of saints is too powerful, even if they are not sanctified, as long as those who get the seeds of the holy fate, their energy will become stronger and stronger, and after reaching ten seeds, they will use energy every time they attack. It is enough to destroy a planet, and if there is no energy in a certain place, they will be at a disadvantage when they cannot borrow energy, so what they need to do is to build their own saint world to store Energy, the more energy stored, the stronger their combat power."


    Gu Yu said: "Every world will have a quantification of energy, and it is difficult for everyone to store energy. Many times, if you want to store energy, you will break through the different space and seize it from outside the domain."


    Solo Feiyan puzzled: "Can''t you take it in your own space?"


    "Yes, but if you take it in your own living space, you can only take the energy of a ten-star person at most. What is a saint, a saint needs to constantly expand the existence of his world. If they take the energy of this world, this world will It will collapse, so when the saints reach a certain level, they will also leave this realm and go to another realm. There is a kind of heavenly rule in it. If they don¡¯t leave, they will They can only dissipate the energy, even if they leave, the energy they captured from this world will be released and returned to this world, otherwise they will die.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised: "The saint is no exception?"


    "Yes, the way of heaven is such a rule. Although it has disappeared without a trace, it really exists there."


    Gu Yu said at this time: "Some sages are also studying this matter. They have developed many methods to obtain energy. Maybe you will get a lot of otherworld energy when you enter a certain treasure land, which is very useful for your improvement. Yes. In addition, some saints have also invented a kind of fantasy world, creating a world in the fantasy world, and the energy in it can also be captured.¡±


    When he heard this, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought about the earth. Could it be that the illusory world of the earth was actually inspired by the saints?


    Hua Rongjun said: "The parallel spaces are also constructed by saints, and there is also a lot of energy in those parallel spaces. These are all energy that saints can capture. Unfortunately, everyone does not know how to enter those spaces. Otherwise, there would be no shortage of energy in the world of saints."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The energy of the saints who leave the parallel space should not be able to meet their requirements, right?"


    "I don''t know about this It''s hard to say if it''s really unsatisfactory."


    Solo Fei said: "Whether it is an illusion world or a parallel world, this is all created by the saints. It is estimated that they are not willing to destroy it. At most, it is enough to absorb a certain amount of energy."


    "The fairy is right. The saints are ruthless, but they will not see that the world they created does not exist. Their more idea should be to go to another world to capture energy."


    Only ten seeds can create the world of saints?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation in his dantian, he felt that he still had a long way to go before building the world of saints.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still has a lot to gain today. At least he is no longer as ignorant as he used to be. He knows a lot of things that only the big family can know.


    Seeing that everyone had said what should and should not be said, Shan Feiyan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect sanctification to be so difficult. If you get the seeds, don''t you have to participate?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent.

 Chapter 1484： are moving troops

    Solo Feiyan''s words made everyone ponder, it is true, do you really have to participate in the cruel battle for the holy position?


    Hua Rongjun said: "That''s not the case. Those who have obtained the seeds of holy fate do not necessarily have to go to the end. As far as I know, saints are also divided into strong and weak. The strongest saint has ten thousand seeds in hand, but every This is not the case when the next sages succeeded in ascending the throne, it is not bad that the sages can get a few thousand seeds, a thousand seeds are false saints, in fact, five thousand seeds are already true saints."


    A young man said: "That is to say, as long as you reach 5,000 grains, you will naturally be promoted to a saint?"


    Another young man said, "Where did the other seeds go?"


    "There are several places for the other seeds. One is that they are hidden by people. Don''t we often find a certain kind of holy relic, and there may be previous seeds in it, and the other is obtained by other saints."


    "Other saints?"


    Gu Yu said: "A sanctified person does not necessarily have only one kind of saint''s seed. The seeds they obtain also contain the seeds of other saints, it just depends on the emphasis of the seeds they get. Some saints have only five thousand seeds. The seeds of the main saint, but they also have a large number of seeds of other saints, and their combat power is even very strong."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the black lotus in his body, and now he breathed a sigh of relief, two kinds of seeds of holy fate will exist at the same time, which is a good thing for him.


    Hua Rongjun said: "After obtaining the seeds of Shengyuan, the cultivation base of those who get them will increase greatly, and their combat power will also be outstanding. At that time, there will be children of Shengyuan everywhere, and they will start a fight. To be honest, now it''s just seeds. Generation, before the war, the sons of Shengyuan will be rampant everywhere. For those who have not obtained the seeds of Shengyuan, it will be a tragedy. As long as they are a little ideal, no one will not want to fight. "


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If this is the case, Dazheng''s approach will be obvious. They want to promote a battle, and this battle will also be a brutal battle. They will definitely send experts here to capture it. If their The masters are here, but if there are not many masters on our side, even if the seeds of holy fate are produced, the final result can only be captured by them."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s help, everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    Solo Fei said: "I will report to the sect immediately, only the master of the sect can take charge of the overall situation."


    Gu Yu said: "That''s right, I also have to report to the family, and we must transfer the masters in the family. This is also an opportunity for our Gu family."


    At this time, everyone understood the situation, and everyone hurriedly took out the sound transmission fairy to transmit the situation here to the home.


    Just then, the general also arrived.


    For these young people, the general also seemed to take it seriously. As soon as he came in, he smiled and said, "Everyone is here, what''s the situation?"


    Shan Feiyan whispered to Wang Xiaofei, "His name is Jiang Yongqiang."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, he was still thinking about things, he understood what everyone said, all kinds of thoughts flooded his mind, and now Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there were saints on the road he walked. If this is the case, can I go back along the footsteps, and even bring my family members to my world of saints?


    This sudden thought made Wang Xiaofei very excited. If this is the case, he can completely return to Earth, return to the world of self-cultivation and take back his family.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s view, those family members in the parallel space are all people who are mapped out, and they are not family members in the real sense. Only family members on earth can be considered family members in the real sense. If he can really return, take them All of them are brought into their own world of saints, and they will certainly be able to obtain eternal life by then.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has a kind of worry, what if he died on the way to compete for saints?


    If you die, what will happen to the family in the world of saints?


    This matter made Wang Xiaofei a little confused.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only put this matter aside temporarily. After all, he only had two seeds, and he was still a long way from ten seeds. This matter will be considered after the ten seeds are fused.


    Jiang Yongqiang sat down at this time.


    Shan Feiyan said to Jiang Yongqiang: "General, everyone was analyzing the conspiracy of the Dazheng Kingdom just now, and there was a big discovery."


    As he spoke, he explained some of the contents of the analysis.


    Jiang Yongqiang nodded slightly and said, "That''s exactly what I''m here for. According to what I''ve learned, Dazheng Kingdom has such an idea. This time, a large number of troops will be mobilized to fight with us, and a huge amount of energy will inevitably be generated. Flow, as long as the flow of energy reaches a high level, there will inevitably be a seed of sanctification. Then when a large-scale war occurs, there will be more than one seed in the flow of energy. There will be a lot of seeds of sanctification here. A lot of experts have been mobilized, and there are even a lot of six- or seven-star experts. I have reported this to the rear command, and the command is also sending experts to come. I am worried that the strength is still not enough. Therefore, you guys It is best to invite all the masters of your clan, only in the face of powerful forces will we not be passive."


    Hua Rongjun said proudly: "General, don''t worry I have reported the situation here. This time our Hua family will definitely send a strong lineup."


    Gu Yu said: "Our Gu family''s masters have already set off and will be here soon."


    Shan Feiyan received the message at this time, looked at Weiwei and knew: "I will send the sect master to lead the team in person."


    Jiang Yongqiang nodded slightly and said, "That''s good. What I''m worried about is that they still have ambush. If their masters are too strong, not only will we not get the seeds of holy fate, but the whole army may be wiped out."


    The rest of the time everyone was there to study if they could benefit from this battle.


    After chatting for a while, a soldier came in a hurry, and after saying a few words to Jiang Yongqiang, Jiang Yongqiang''s expression changed: "It''s not good, the army of Dazheng has started to move, and our place is full of people. Their army, the army they dispatched this time is beyond our expectations, very powerful."


    Having said that, he looked at everyone and said, "I''m going to mobilize the army to prepare for the battle. You also urge your family, please come as soon as possible, this time will be a **** battle."

 Chapter 1485： special tactics

    Wang Xiaofei lived in the tent next to Shan Feiyan.


    The situation is very critical. Everyone is in a hurry to contact the family or sect. The fact that a large number of sacred seeds will be generated here has attracted everyone''s attention. Every family or sect will send experts to come. It was a feast, and everyone didn''t want the big Zheng to swallow it all.


    After letting Shan Feiyan arrange for him to live here, Wang Xiaofei sat in the house in a rocking car and was thinking about his own affairs.


    A two-star level of cultivation is really dangerous in such an environment. Wang Xiaofei thought about his own way of survival.


    The existence of Hei Lian Wang Xiaofei does not intend to use it lightly. If he uses Hei Lian, his possession of the Holy Fate will be exposed. This is something Wang Xiaofei does not want to see. He can completely guess that if he exposes the matter of the Holy Fate , will be attacked in an instant.


    If Hei Lian can''t be exposed, his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    It can only fight with one''s own resistance. Ten lore is indeed a powerful sword art, but such a sword art cannot achieve much effect when it encounters a top master on the battlefield.


    The healing power of pure body?


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this matter is also a bit perverted. After attracting people''s attention, it is easy to make associations, and this is not what he wants to see.


    While thinking about something, Shan Feiyan came in.


    "What are you thinking?" Solo Feiyan asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "When will the masters of your sect arrive?"


    "Come on, the sect master personally led the team to come, and she also wanted to get the holy fate. This time, half of the elders in the sect came, and everyone wanted to get the holy fate."


    Wang Xiaofei frowned and said, "I think you should apply to leave. This will be a melee, and no one will care about you."


    "That''s exactly what I thought, but what will you do after I leave?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s up to you to pay attention."


    "Well, people from several families have issued orders just now, asking their children to leave. This kind of environment is not something they can bear, and their family members will come to respond."


    "This is very good. I believe that Dazheng will not leave them. If you can get away, you can leave. I believe your sect doesn''t want you to die."


    "I just came to hear your thoughts, do you want to leave with me?"


    "I am a member of the army myself and cannot leave with you. Besides, I also want to see if there is a chance."


    Shan Feiyan thought about it for a while and said, "I have a kind of fairy talisman here, called an illusion talisman, you can take it, it may be useful at a critical time."


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite when he arrived. He took it and said, "This is really useful to me. Do you have the ability to protect yourself?"


    After all, the two have done it twice, and they still have some affection.


    Shan Feiyan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it is not easy to have a family and a sect, especially the Xusheng family is not what Dazheng wants to offend, and no one will come to trouble me."


    "Go ahead, I''m going to get ready."


    "I told the general about you, and the general agreed with you to move freely."


    After speaking, Shan Feiyan left.


    Watching Shan Feiyan and others leave, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, they were not greedy by the matter of the seed of the Holy Fate, which was a good thing, and it was considered that they had the capital to save their lives.


    Okay, now it''s time to fight.


    One of the most crucial reasons why Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to leave is that he has three seeds of holy fate. He knows that no matter where he runs, he can''t escape the danger. He can only increase his energy as much as possible here.


    After getting the seeds of holy fate, Wang Xiaofei also found out that his cultivation was improved. General cultivation has not had much effect on Wang Xiaofei. For the recipients of holy seeds like Wang Xiaofei, the only way to improve his cultivation is to be holy. The integration of the seed of fate, as long as it is integrated, the energy will be greatly improved, otherwise, no matter how much tossing it will not make much progress, of course, it can also be improved under some heaven-defying opportunities.


    The third fusion of the seeds of the Holy Fate requires a thousand souls that are higher than his own cultivation level. What Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to collect so many souls through this battle.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei began to improve his method of absorbing souls.


    Going forward, he can only ingest one by one. Now what Wang Xiaofei needs to do is to be able to ingest one area by one area. If he can do this kind of collection method, it should not be difficult to collect thousands of souls this time.


    As time passed, the atmosphere in the barracks became more and more dignified. A large number of troops were gathering here. Dazheng did not seem to care about the gathering of the other party''s troops, and was also gathering troops.


    The high-level personnel of both sides are like mirrors. The fundamental point of this battle is to obtain powerful energy, which will stimulate the generation of the seeds of holy fate. Therefore, it does not matter which side of the two sides wins or loses. Everyone only cares about one point, then It is how much the seed of holy fate will be generated.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei received a message from Shan Feiyan. When they left, they met the army of Dazheng. The other party was going to intercept them, but after Hua Rongjun told about the Xusheng family, they were arrested. Allowed to leave without suffering any damage.


    Of course, it was their family members who left, and none of those who proved to be military personnel were able to leave.


    After getting the news Wang Xiaofei once again immersed himself in researching the means of ingestion.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also discovered some more. This method is not ordinary. In addition to ingesting it, it can also inject his own black lotus aura, producing a powerful lethality.


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised after trying it once. After the energy of Hei Lian was injected into it, the other party could not see that he had used the energy of the Seed of Holy Fate, and would only think it was his own technique.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think that he wanted to get a soul-absorbing technique, but he came up with a powerful attacking technique, which Wang Xiaofei called the soul-hand. With this move in hand, Wang Xiaofei was much more courageous. If one is not careful, a master like the general may be killed by his own move.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that this move consumes a lot of black lotus energy, and Wang Xiaofei will not use this move easily unless it is a last resort.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei took a shower and went out, and now he is waiting for a big battle.


    As soon as he walked out of the tent, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a murderous aura in the distance.

 Chapter 1486： Immortal Great Array

    what is this?


    While Wang Xiaofei was observing the situation around, he saw bursts of light rising from all directions, a high wall that seemed to rise up from the sky, and the entire battlefield was trapped in a formation surrounded by high walls.


    Seeing this situation, not only Wang Xiaofei, but many soldiers stood there watching, and there was a sense of despair on everyone''s faces.


    "It''s the Great Immortal Formation!"


    Someone has been exclaimed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know too much about the formation of the Immortal Realm. After hearing it, he took a closer look, and his expression changed. This is a lore formation, and it is impossible to leave this formation. , This kind of formation should be set up by both sides in order not to let people leave. It belongs to the kind of big formation that decides the outcome of a battle. After the whole big formation is set up, only one side won the final victory before dispersing. It can be said that This array has a characteristic, that is, there is entry and no exit.


    It seems that the high-level officials of both sides have reached an agreement!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to think about it to know the situation. This kind of big formation surrounds the troops of both sides, and it is a showdown. In fact, from Wang Xiaofei''s point of view, the high-level people on both sides are to fight in this area. A powerful energy flow is formed within, thereby attracting the seeds of the Holy Fate.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was not too worried about his safety when he was caught in this battlefield. Now, after seeing the appearance of this formation, he understood in his heart that the people above didn''t care about the life and death of the soldiers on both sides. die.


    Sure enough, then Wang Xiaofei knew the order issued by both sides. No prisoners of war will be left in this battle, and if he loses, he will die!


    After hearing this news, the soldiers of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom were a little stunned. However, the ensuing note was a kind of murderous aura after despair. Since they knew that they would die if they couldn''t win, it could only be a battle. .


    When he looked at the direction of the other party''s Dazheng Kingdom, the same murderous aura also shot up into the sky.


    Well calculated!


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands, where did the Dazheng Kingdom suddenly come, this is actually a war secretly calculated by the high-level officials of the two countries. If this battle can attract the seeds of holy fate, it will be beneficial to both countries.


    This is to use the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers to obtain the seeds of the holy bond.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly thought about his own safety.


    Now this formation is together, and the ending is endless.


    Zhenyang Xianguo did not know when a large number of masters had arrived, and under the command of these masters, the team soon quieted down.


    General Jiang Yongqiang is not the person in charge now, but an old man with a six-star peak level.


    After the old man gathered the 50,000 army, he glanced at it and said: "Everyone has seen the Immortal Array, yes, this big formation is a big formation that can only be entered. After entering this big formation, only victory You can only go out. If you want to survive, you have to work hard. Some people want to surrender. This time, the two sides agreed not to take prisoners. Therefore, don¡¯t even think about surrendering. It¡¯s useless. You, yes, you can think like this, but what I want to tell you is that there is also a great chance. When the energy reaches a certain intensity, the seeds of holy fate will be generated in large quantities. If you are lucky If it is good, you will be able to obtain the seed of holy fate, and you will have the possibility of sanctification!"


    If at the beginning, the soldiers still had some resentment towards the country¡¯s actions, now when they heard about the large number of seeds of holy fate appearing, everyone¡¯s mentality was changing, and one by one¡¯s eyes began to light up.


    The general said loudly: "Don''t think that this is a trick to you, for the immortals, this is also an opportunity, let''s see, the formation can only be entered, the masters from our side are coming in, come There will be many masters.¡±


    Sure enough, at this time, I saw the formation flashing, and one by one masters came here.


    The morale of the soldiers at this time was greatly boosted, and all they thought of was holy fate.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the general''s few words had twisted everyone''s hearts together, he also admired the general in his heart.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is a little more than everyone thinks. On such a large-scale battlefield, at least 100,000 people from both sides have invested in it, and there are many masters. It is really not something that can be killed in one day. Too many people.


    Protect yourself!


    What Wang Xiaofei thought of was self-protection. If he did not have a certain ability to protect himself, he would be in great danger this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, he saw a stream of light flashing, and more masters entered the formation. At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that all seven-star level people appeared.


    As soon as he saw these people, Wang Xiaofei guessed that they should be masters of various sects.


    Another stream of light flashed, and some people in royal costumes appeared here.


    "Everyone''s here?" The leader clasped his fists and bowed to the people who came.


    "I have seen the king."


    Everyone clasped their fists in the same way.


    Lord?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the seven-star master, and saw a peaceful appearance.


    It seems that everyone has a heart for the things of Shengyuan, how can they get the benefits when that time comes?


    The prince glanced at the general and said, "Sa Linzhen, you are responsible for all commands, we will win this battle!"


    "Please rest assured, my lord, we have the belief that we will win!"


    "very good!"


    The prince looked at the soldiers and said loudly, "As long as you strive to be the first, the country will definitely reward you!"


    He didn''t say much, but the aura emanating from his body was very powerful. When the soldiers saw that the prince had come in person, they changed their decadent aura, and they were all filled with a strong murderous aura.


    Sarin Zhen quickly lined up his troops.


    Wang Xiaofei, as a soldier everyone sees that he is only a two-star cultivation base, so naturally he does not pay attention to it. Fortunately, looking at the face of solo Feiyan, Wang Xiaofei still received some care and was arranged. The guards were not among the first to rush up.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about this matter, anyway, for him, as long as the war starts, he will try to hide, and then see if he can find a bargain.


    After the formation was arranged, the opponent''s murderous aura also shot up.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that the other party is also boosting morale. Now the two sides are launching a lore battle. There is no conspiracy on such a battlefield, and they are all head-on.


    "Enter!"


    When Sarin Zhen shouted, a group of troops strode forward in a neat formation.


    here we go!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that a war had started, and now it was time for everyone to work hard, and he didn''t know how many people would still be alive after this war. (To be continued., Your support is my biggest motivation.):09:58

 Chapter 1487： Holy Seed

    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    When the armies of the two sides finally faced each other, the generals of both sides looked at each other, and then when the banner was displayed, the soldiers of both sides rushed up like a tide.


    In this vast area, the army of more than 100,000 people was completely killed together. There is really no conspiracy at all.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is the rear guard, when faced with such a battle, it is only a matter of rushing forward at night. With the people in front rushing forward, Wang Xiaofei can''t avoid it, so he can only rush forward.


    While charging with everyone, Wang Xiaofei carefully watched the situation on the battlefield.


    The people on both sides were really entangled.


    Energy is constantly being stimulated here.


    In just one encounter, a large number of people fell down, and after they fell, the energy dissipated from their bodies also entered the sky.


    When looking at this side of the world again, due to the confinement effect of the formation, all the energy that escaped is really good to leave, and completely accumulated in this side of the world.


    That might be the case!


    Seeing so many people die, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by the battle that the people on both sides had set up for the seed of holy fate.


    At this moment, a feeling of energy surged over, and when Wang Xiaofei looked at it, a soldier with the same 2 star on the other side stabbed him with a long snatch.


    Two stars?


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of such a person. He can''t dodge or dodge. With a big sword, he will kill him with a single strike.


    The two immediately tore up here.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was completely able to kill the opponent with one knife, but Wang Xiaofei did not use such a method, but pretended to fight fiercely with this man while secretly observing the situation on the battlefield.


    More and more people were killed in battle, more and more people smashed their momentum, and more and more energy gathered here.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a feeling of blooming.


    Not only Wang Xiaofei felt this way, but more masters gradually felt this way.


    "coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    With the shouting, everyone''s heart suddenly became more fiery, knowing that the seed of holy fate might really be produced.


    Sure enough, at this moment, in the center of the battlefield, there was a **** spurt from the chest of a deceased person, and then the corpses everywhere were melting away.


    As the corpses disappeared everywhere, there was a flower in full bloom in the center.


    This is a purple flower, and the whole flower becomes more gorgeous after absorbing blood.


    boom!


    When a person fell within one meter of the flower, the person''s whole body quickly melted away, and then only a skeleton remained.


    "It''s the seed of the sage of Western slaying!"


    "Grab!"


    People rushed up without hesitation.


    As people rushed forward, the battlefield became more chaotic.


    Although they knew that this flower was a threat to everyone, everyone rushed up.


    Around the flowers, people fell one by one.


    At this time, after a large knife appeared beside it, the purple flower jumped up towards the large knife.


    As it came to the top of the broadsword, the broadsword that had fallen to the ground seemed to be alive and stood up, and then the broadsword spun rapidly towards the surrounding people.


    Puff puff!


    No one thought that the big sword would be such a situation, and a large number of people fell down in an instant.


    "Quick, grab it before it grows up!"


    A five-star expert also rushed up at this time.


    A large amount of energy bombarded the broadsword.


    The big sword, which had been very imposing at first, suddenly dimmed.


    Wang Xiaofei watched from a distance, but did not move forward. He knew too well the power of the seed of the Holy Fate, and rushing up now would be an act of courting death.


    If Wang Xiaofei didn''t rush up, it didn''t mean that everyone didn''t rush up. At this time, after seeing the situation of the big sword, everyone rushed forward like crazy.


    After beheading a few people, the big knife changed from the mighty situation just now, and then became weaker.


    "It has lost its energy, grab it!"


    Everyone desperately scrambled, trying to grab the seed of this holy bond.


    Seeds of Western Saints?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart does not have a strong desire to seize it. Now, what Wang Xiaofei wants most is the seeds of the central saint and the northern saint. These two seeds have a significant effect on him.


    Looking at the large skeleton surrounding it, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, knowing that rushing up would be a dead end, or that there were still so many people rushing up.


    "I got it!"


    At this time, a five-star master held the big knife, and the whole person was already excited.


    However, when he was just excited, various bombardment forces hit him and then a master turned into a corpse and fell down.


    Soul Hand!


    After Wang Xiaofei''s greed was suppressed, he saw a large number of corpses. He thought that he almost forgot about this. Now for himself, being able to absorb a large number of souls is the most important thing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei used the method he used to capture his soul at once.


    With the development of the soul hand, Wang Xiaofei only used the means of absorbing soul.


    One by one souls rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has created a large space in his dantian. After entering the soul, he will be sent to that space. Due to the suppression of Wang Xiaofei''s holy power, all the souls that have entered are imprisoned in that space. place.


    Everyone was fighting fiercely to **** the seeds of holy fate, but Wang Xiaofei was secretly collecting a lot of souls with his soul hands.


    Today''s battle is very fierce, too many people have died, Wang Xiaofei collected dozens of souls in no time, and they are all master souls one or two levels higher than his cultivation.


    boom!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was concentrating on collecting, a bombardment of energy came, and Wang Xiaofei was hit by a heavy blow on the back.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body flew towards the central area that was being robbed.


    who?


    Wang Xiaofei was really depressed, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by someone unprepared while he was concentrating.


    Seeing that the place where the fierce battle was getting closer and closer, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think too much. He could only quickly deploy his defenses, knowing that it was really a critical situation for him now. Things you don''t want to see, but now what you can do if you don''t want to see it, trying to save your life is the key.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also holding a big knife in his hand, ready to go all out.

 Chapter 1488： It automatically entered...

    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a situation at all, and the person who hit him also did not expect that his punch did not kill a 2-star person, and even sent the opponent flying towards the crowd.


    As a five-star person, the enemy general who hit him looked at his own fists, and he was also a little puzzled about the power of his own punch. ?


    Of course, he just thought about it for a while and didn''t have time to think about it. The masters of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom fought with him again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already fallen into the crowd.


    The people who were fighting didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s entry. After all, the battlefield was really chaotic. The whole battlefield was chaotic, and people would be thrown in from time to time. For those who fell in, the only is death.


    One after another energy went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Some fairy weapons also blasted at Wang Xiaofei.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei could survive.


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked at this time, knowing that the critical time had come, and he could only look at his own defense.


    However, Wang Xiaofei never thought that he would be able to defend against it.


    Now everyone is obviously red-eyed, and no one cares if the other party is from their side. As long as they get close to themselves, everyone will attack indiscriminately.


    Ten lore!


    Wang Xiaofei''s 10 lore is far more powerful than the 10 lore made by ordinary people. While the sword was in motion, a three-star man in front was cut off by Wang Xiaofei with a single slash.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was also hit by several attacking forces at this time.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he had already entered anyway, so let''s grab it.


    Taking advantage of being hit, Wang Xiaofei simply walked towards the big knife.


    The broadsword lost its owner again at this time, and stood there.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, the big knife suddenly moved and went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Without hesitation, facing the arrival of the big sword, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the big sword with all his strength.


    When Wang Xiaofei grabbed this one, the big sword did not struggle as much as he imagined, and was held by Wang Xiaofei as if it had succumbed.


    I didn''t have time to look at it, when Wang Xiaofei showed the knife, it was cut out at the people who rushed over.


    This big sword is much more powerful than Wang Xiaofei''s big sword. When Wang Xiaofei injected energy, the purple light suddenly brightened.


    Puff puff!


    As the big sword unfolded, several people in front of Wang Xiaofei fell down at once, and even the people from Samsung were not spared.


    So strong!


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei realized that this knife really had a very powerful murderous aura, and it was enough to kill a three-star man with one knife.


    When he saw everyone attacking him again, Wang Xiaofei used ten souls to quickly integrate the holy fate and seeds into his body.


    With the integration of the seed of holy fate, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his whole body was madly absorbing the energy scattered around.


    boom!


    After Wang Xiaofei absorbed a lot of energy, his cultivation base naturally entered the level of Samsung.


    Sure enough, it is necessary to absorb the seeds of the Holy Fate in order to improve the cultivation level.


    With great joy in Wang Xiaofei''s heart, the sword in his hand swung even more violently.


    The immortals in front of him fell one by one, and Wang Xiaofei''s combat power was greatly improved.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the big sword doesn''t have to be this big sword. No matter which big sword it is, as long as he activates it, the seed energy of Shengyuan will enter, and then it will exert a powerful killing power.


    At a glance, I happened to see an immortal saber that was even better than this big saber. Wang Xiaofei picked it up and injected the energy of the Western Holy Fate Seed into the big saber. .


    "kill!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s ten lore unfolded, a lot of people fell down.


    "The Seed of Holy Fate has appeared again!"


    At this time, when someone shouted loudly, not only one seed appeared all over the battlefield, but now five seeds of Holy Fate appeared.


    Everyone''s arrangement has shown its power, and now a large number of seeds of holy fate have begun to appear.


    With the appearance of those five seeds, Wang Xiaofei''s pressure suddenly eased a lot, and everyone understood that it was better to grab Wang Xiaofei''s sacred seed than to grab the new seed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, when Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw a seed of the central sanctuary at a glance.


    The reason why Wang Xiaofei believes that this is a seed of the central sanctuary is that the central sanctuary seed in his heart has produced a feeling of longing. Not only that, but Hei Lian also has a feeling at this time. The emergence of a seed.


    After having this feeling, Wang Xiaofei also sweated a little.


    However, had a rare opportunity. Wang Xiaofei headed towards the center sanctuary seed first. If he could get another seed, he would be able to further improve his defense, which was a good thing for his own safety.


    "kill!"


    Everyone was fighting fiercely, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about that much. He rushed over and moved his sword, and then he rushed inside.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei entered, Wang Xiaofei felt a strong attraction within his body from the seed of holy fate.


    At this moment, the seed of holy fate moved in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    At first glance, this turned out to be an immortal weapon, and I don''t know how it was made. The seeds of holy fate occupy this broken immortal tool.


    Before everyone could react, the seed had already rushed in front of Wang Xiaofei, and when Wang Xiaofei was not allowed to react at all, the seed of holy fate had already entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    The broken fairy fell to the ground, and the seeds completely entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Without waiting for Wang Xiaofei to have any command, those souls turned into energy and came towards the three seeds.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew that what he needed now was a lot of souls.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his soul hand, dashing towards all directions, and ingesting it.


    What was needed this time was 10,000 souls, and Wang Xiaofei only took in 2,000 in this period of time, and the whole fusion proceeded very slowly.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has discovered that his defense is even stronger, and even a six-star person can withstand the bombardment on his body.


    Don''t care, let''s take the seeds of the Holy Fate first.


    Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the seed that Hei Lian felt.


    This seed has obviously been snatched now, and everyone is madly attacking him.

 Chapter 1489： 2 more seeds...

    When they saw Wang Xiaofei kill him again, the people who saw it were all angry. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei wanted to **** the seed of the Holy Fate again. All of a sudden, everyone moved towards Wang Xiaofei and killed him.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that doing so would cause public anger, but faced with such an opportunity, and he knew that he was exposed anyway, the outcome of not robbing would be death.


    Those masters have not yet started, and are still watching, especially the masters of the seven stars, this is a group of powerful existences, Wang Xiaofei knows that his defense power can only defend five stars, at most six stars, facing the seven stars, it is not at all. There is no chance of winning, which is why those masters did not make a move.


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei can guess what they are thinking, they want to wait until everyone has almost grabbed it before intervening.


    Therefore, now Wang Xiaofei knows that he also needs to grab time, and only if he has the strength to fight back here as soon as possible, they will not be able to move him.


    Soul Hand!


    The soul hand that Wang Xiaofei is using now is not his strongest kind, but some means of collecting souls. However, now that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base has reached three stars, he finds that he can draw dozens of souls at a time.


    Anyway, many people died on the battlefield, and Wang Xiaofei no longer worried. After pulling and absorbing it again and again, all his souls turned into energy and entered the fusion.


    The third central sanctuary seed was now more than half incorporated.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s defense is stronger now. When he was bombarded by the enemy many times, Wang Xiaofei would not suffer too much damage.


    For attacks such as fists and palms, Wang Xiaofei can bear it with his body, and for attacks such as swords, Wang Xiaofei will use a big knife to cut it open.


    In this way, while killing and dragging the arrival of the soul, Wang Xiaofei has already rushed to the seed of the northern sanctuary.


    This is a seed after capturing a corpse. The corpse had already been killed at this time, but the attack of the skeleton frame was still very powerful. One by one, the people fell down. The combat power is really shocking. This kind of power is very powerful. What if two seeds are fused?


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to see what the black lotus would develop into.


    At this moment, the seeds of holy fate on the battlefield increased more and more.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to look at everyone''s situation. He only knew that the battlefield was also divided, and people everywhere were grabbing the seeds of holy fate. Even Wang Xiaofei had a feeling in his heart and knew a place in the distance. Another seed of the Central Sanctuary arrives.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has no time to take care of those, and there are more experts around him.


    When the war has reached this level, it has long been beyond everyone''s expectations that the seeds of the Holy Fate can appear so many, and more and more masters have begun to enter.


    A large number of people with low cultivation were being killed, and Wang Xiaofei had already rushed to the seed.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei arrived here, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there was a strong induction between the two seeds, but the two seeds were incompatible with each other, and they were arguing there.


    do not care!


    Wang Xiaofei slashed an opponent in front of him with one knife and rushed over.


    Then Wang Xiaofei swung out at the skeleton with a knife.


    Skull also held a large knife in his hand, and it came towards Wang Xiaofei with the knife sideways.


    However, the skeleton was obviously no longer Wang Xiaofei''s opponent. Wang Xiaofei slashed the big sword flying, and then under the powerful energy, the skeleton scattered and fell to the ground.


    Just as the skeleton fell, the seed flew towards Wang Xiaofei.


    When the black lotus was displayed, the seed no longer repelled it, and entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Originally, when Wang Xiaofei was worried that he would need a lot of souls to be able to merge, he saw that the two seeds of the Northern Sanctuary actually merged in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    No more souls?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised that this fusion did not consume any soul.


    Does it mean that as long as there is fusion in the front, there is no need for so many souls in the fusion?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it at this time. With the fusion of the two seeds, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his whole body was filled with a powerful fighting force.


    "Boy, that''s it!"


    At this time, a master of the six-star peak came to Wang Xiaofei with extreme greed in his eyes.


    Seeing his arrival, Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat nervous. He was a very powerful character, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t know if he could defeat the opponent now.


    "roll!"


    I saw this middle-aged man swung his sword, and he beheaded most of the people around him, regardless of enemy or foe.


    With his big sword swung, no one really came around at this time, and some people even gave up here and went in the direction of other sacred seeds.


    Seeing that no one was disturbing, the middle-aged man laughed and said: "Boy, I have been observing you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to actually capture the seeds of two kinds of holy fate, you are a person with luck, but your luck is also That''s it!"


    Wang Xiaofei was already ready at this time, looked at the other party and said, "Have you finished bragging? If you have finished blowing it, let''s fight."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t show any signs of fear, the middle-aged man''s expression changed, and the big knife was slowly stretching out, as if he wanted to put some pressure on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Soul Hand!"


    Seeing the other party''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei has already played his own soul.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not use it in the way of absorbing souls, but instead used his silent and silent moves that added the powerful black lotus energy.


    After the fusion of the two Northern Sanctuary seeds, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that his combat power was far superior to before, this time he just wanted to use this method to fight.


    When he punched out, Wang Xiaofei''s punch was already full of powerful force.


    The middle-aged man considers himself to be a peak six-star person, and doesn''t do much defense at all.


    As a result, Wang Xiaofei''s punch hit his chest heavily.


    Just when the heavy punch hit, the middle man felt his soul leaving him.


    He never thought that he would lose, and he never thought that he would lose so fast this time.


    Just after killing the opponent, Wang Xiaofei picked up the middle-aged man''s ring and picked up the big knife that the opponent had dropped. He had already unfolded a kind of hidden talisman, and the whole person was completely hidden at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei''s behavior immediately made everyone nervous, how could Wang Xiaofei not be there if he wasn''t there?

 Chapter 1490： enough soul

    After the phantom talisman was sacrificed, Wang Xiaofei had already been hidden in the pile of corpses.


    After getting two seeds of the Holy Fate at once, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to digest it too.


    He simply hid in the pile of corpses and observed his entire body.


    Although the third center sanctuary seed has not been fully integrated, after obtaining this seed, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body repair ability has been greatly improved.


    There is no problem with the whole body now, and the injury has been fully repaired.


    However, looking at the fusion situation, there is still a lot of soul missing.


    When looking at the black lotus again, the second seed from the northern region also merged with the black lotus after it entered. Now the black lotus has become darker and glowing black. Naturally, its power has also been greatly improved.


    Let''s fuse the seeds of the third central sanctuary first.


    Now the soul is only more than 3,000, and it is still more than 6,000 before it can be merged.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about the soul now. On the battlefield of 100,000 people, more and more people are dying, so there is no need to worry about not being able to reach the soul of 10,000 people.


    The most reassuring thing for Wang Xiaofei is that the people here don''t know how to collect souls, and he is the only one here to collect souls, so there is no problem.


    Soul Soul suddenly stretched out towards Wang Xiaofei''s surroundings.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s ingestion operation, dozens of souls have been ingested from all around him.


    The battle continued on the battlefield, and the competition became more intense. No one could care to recall Wang Xiaofei''s affairs. In this way, Wang Xiaofei had the support of the phantom talisman and secretly went to the place with the most corpses.


    Seven thousand!


    After collecting carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei had already collected 7,000 souls.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t just collect souls. As long as he saw the immortal ring, he would secretly pick it up as much as possible. After all, there are not many people who can wear immortal rings in this fairyland, and they should all be people with profound cultivation. How could such a person not have some treasures.


    The six-star ones are starting to die!


    When Wang Xiaofei absorbed the soul of a six-star master, Wang Xiaofei also had a little more understanding of the intensity of the battlefield, but he did not expect the competition to be so fierce.


    Looking at the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei found that there were more sacred seeds now. Sure enough, the battlefield is a place that can produce a lot of sacred seeds.


    Of course, as everyone guessed, the sacred seeds generated here are mostly the sacred seeds of the Western Sanctuary, and everyone grabbed it very fiercely.


    After taking a look, Wang Xiaofei also found that several seven-star people grabbed the seeds, but they were also a bit miserable and were being besieged.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about the fusion of the seed of the holy fate first, Wang Xiaofei believes that only by merging the third seed of the holy fate can he have the ability to fight against the people of the Seven Stars.


    Eight thousand souls!


    Nine thousand souls!


    Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face as he watched more and more souls being collected.


    What excites Wang Xiaofei the most is that he has also obtained more immortal rings. Immortal rings are different from ordinary things. They can be placed on top of each other. There are a lot of immortal rings in his ring. I believe there are many immortal rings. need something.


    In fact, the battlefield of 100,000 people has entered many masters one after another. There should be 120,000 people fighting here, and many of the masters who came in have reached six or seven stars. They don''t care what kind of characters the two sides are, as long as they see If the other party has the seed of holy fate, they will all rush to fight for it. As a result, more people will die.


    Everyone was fighting with all their might. On such a battlefield, it was impossible to escape the pursuit of others, except for some hidden people like Wang Xiaofei.


    Ten thousand souls!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body trembled, and then Wang Xiaofei knew that he had obtained ten thousand souls.


    However, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that 10,000 souls did not completely complete the fusion.


    No way, Wang Xiaofei took it again.


    After ingesting a thousand souls again, especially when there were several six-star people in the souls that were ingested, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his third neutron of the Holy Fate had been completely fused.


    There is nothing special, but Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his body has undergone some changes in all aspects.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that his Danhai had changed again. Now the Danhai is no longer a Dantian situation, but is developing in the direction of a world.


    Saint World!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he was now forming his own world of saints, and this was the real world.


    Huge immortal energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that this was a process that the world of saints must go through. When the world of saints began to take shape, the energy between heaven and earth would be inhaled, and the amount of inhalation was very large.


    If it is outside, there is not so much pure energy in such inhalation at all, but here it is completely different. Because it is in a formation, the energy of the dead person is not dissipated. , all stored here, it is natural, it becomes much more convenient for Wang Xiaofei to absorb it.


    A steady stream of pure energy came towards Wang Xiaofei. Fortunately, the entire battlefield was very fierce. Everyone was tearing and killing.


    Since he began to devour energy, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his Danhai was expanding.


    Wang Xiaofei can no longer care about these things.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the generated seeds of the central and northern sages were attracted by Qiqiang and were coming towards him.


    There are also two kinds of seeds in the central sanctuary on this battlefield These two seeds are attached to a fairy weapon. After breaking through the people''s attack, the meteors usually disappear. He rushed to the front of Wang Xiaofei, and then rushed into Wang Xiaofei''s body regardless.


    There are also two seeds in the Northern Sanctuary, and one of them rushed into it at once, and the other one was flowing around Wang Xiaofei.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Everyone looked at what was happening in front of them in amazement.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s figure suddenly appeared.


    What''s going on, there is a person hiding here.


    By the way, what about the three sacred seeds?


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, everyone realized that a large amount of immortal energy was pouring into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    At this time, a seven-star master was shocked: "The world of saints!"


    When listening to the world of saints, everyone dared to show complicated feelings.

 Chapter 1491： show prestige

    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to hide the improvement of his cultivation, but the current situation no longer allowed him to hide. Once his figure was revealed, especially his appearance, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was impossible to hide.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei showing his figure, and seeing that Wang Xiaofei is beginning to form the world of saints, every expert knows that this person will definitely become the most powerful competitor.


    Never let him leave alive!


    This is almost the common voice of the experts present. Shengyuan itself is a matter of cruel competition. Now that one person has obtained so many Shengyuan seeds, is there any reason for this?


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    More and more people rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone has only one idea, to kill Wang Xiaofei when he has just obtained the seed of holy fate and has not yet been able to fully integrate.


    The six-star master rushed up.


    The experts from Seven Stars also rushed up.


    Around Wang Xiaofei, a huge encirclement was now completely formed.


    I rely on!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, now he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to, he could only fight with all his strength.


    Soul Hand!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was no longer hiding. After the soul hand was fully deployed, more souls entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, and a large amount of energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    The two seeds of the Northern Sanctuary were completely integrated at this time, and there were no more problems. Above the black lotus, there was a strong sense of fighting.


    The three central sanctuary seeds were completely integrated, and now there are no more problems.


    boom!


    The third seed of the Northern Sanctuary was also fused, and this fusion also did not require any soul.


    boom!


    The fourth seed of the Holy Fate was also integrated into it.


    I saw that the fairy tool that the seed carried was also integrated into his own world of saints.


    It turns out that starting from the fourth grain, only the fairy can be successfully fused!


    This is something that Wang Xiaofei is very happy about. He didn''t expect such a good thing to happen.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that more seeds would need a lot of souls to be integrated, but now he found out that this is not the case. If souls are needed, at most, they need a soul of a person who is one level higher than his own cultivation base to join, and then join. A fairy can do it.


    boom!


    The world of saints has been greatly expanded again. After Wang Xiaofei felt his whole body shake, his cultivation level suddenly entered the four-star level.


    Too strong!


    Now Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body was filled with a kind of powerful energy, and a kind of desperate idea of ??fighting also filled his body.


    The seven sacred seeds have been successfully fused!


    Wang Xiaofei found that his current situation was a bit special. The seeds of the central sanctuary and the seeds of the northern sanctuary were not much different, and he did not know whether the seeds of the northern sanctuary would eventually surpass the central sanctuary.


    Of course, these thoughts only flickered for a while and then ended. Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about these things now. So many masters have already been killed. For him, now is a test of life and death.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to be beaten passively. When the figure was unfolded, the Bird Art was already running at full strength, and then Wang Xiaofei rushed into the crowd.


    Originally, everyone was attacking Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei suddenly flashed into the crowd, so all kinds of attacks hit the crowd.


    As various attacks unfolded, the whole place with Wang Xiaofei as the center was beaten to the point of being beaten to pieces.


    However, after so many people died, when everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, they saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t seem to have suffered much damage, except that the clothes on his body were a little messy, and he quickly put on a set of immortal armor. big problem.


    not good!


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s situation, everyone was shocked. This is a person who has just integrated into the seed of the Holy Fate. Now Wang Xiaofei is really abnormal in defense.


    "attack!"


    A general shouted and took the lead in attacking Wang Xiaofei again.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he shook his head. Now people from any country are attacking him. For the sake of the seed, they can say that they don''t care about anything.


    Well, since this is the case, I don''t have to talk about the country.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s broadsword unfolded with all his strength. As the broadsword unfolded, Wang Xiaofei integrated the power of the Northern Sanctuary into the broadsword.


    Originally, the black lotus was so powerful when there was only one seed, but now it has the energy of three seeds, and the big knife is not a weak thing like the black lotus, but an immortal weapon.


    When the immortal sword was swaying, a large number of people fell in front of Wang Xiaofei after it slashed.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly moved his sword toward the crowd, but at this time Wang Xiaofei didn''t care, so everyone should try their best to grab the seeds of the Holy Fate.


    While killing, Wang Xiaofei has already rushed to another place where the seeds of the central sanctuary are located There are a lot of people surrounding and killing the long sword, and the seeds of sanctuary are attached to this place. On the long sword.


    Bah!


    When a cracking sound came out, the long sword had already been broken, and the seed of the Holy Fate flew out of it all at once.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, and secretly inspired the black lotus''s ability to swarm the black lotus.


    With the emergence of the black lotus''s ground surge ability, I saw that the black lotus blossomed in this area all at once.


    The black lotus exudes a powerful murderous aura and poison.


    Everyone never thought that there was such an attacking power, and in an instant, a large number of people fell down.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived in front of the seed of holy fate.


    The Seed of Holy Fate really felt the powerful Sanctuary energy in Wang Xiaofei''s body, and rushed into Wang Xiaofei''s dantian in a flash.


    Soul Hand!


    After Wang Xiaofei ingested it, the soul of a six-star master who had just been killed had already been ingested by Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei grabbed an immortal weapon and immediately began to fuse it.


    During the fierce battle, Wang Xiaofei fused the seed.


    Sure enough, there was not much of a problem with the fusion this time, and the fusion was soon completed.


    The five seeds of sanctuary, this is the energy of the central sanctuary!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he had not improved his cultivation this time, but his repair ability and defense ability had been greatly improved.


    The five-layered Sacrament!


    Wang Xiaofei was also pleasantly surprised when he saw the situation of his Holy Body Technique. After reaching the fifth level of Holy Body Technique, the people of the Seven Stars could completely ignore the attack power of Wang Xiaofei.


    This defensive ability is really abnormal!


    After Wang Xiaofei forcibly endured the blow of a six-star person, he has confirmed that he does not need to be afraid of a seven-star person at all.

 Chapter 1492： biggest winner

    A large number of immortal rings were collected by Wang Xiaofei, and now Wang Xiaofei''s attack is completely launched with the attacking power of Hei Lian.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. Hei Lian also consumes a lot of energy when attacking. However, the energy of the three holy seeds is huge. In addition, Wang Xiaofei keeps devouring the soul, although the soul is no longer able to deal with it. Fusion has another effect, but the soul is the most pure energy, and it is a great supplement for the seed of the holy fate. Even if it is constantly attacking, the seed of the holy fate does not have the situation of running out of energy.


    With such a discovery, coupled with Wang Xiaofei''s powerful defense and repair ability of the five-layer Holy Body Technique, now Wang Xiaofei is all about attacking with all his strength.


    The broadsword had already been replaced with the best broadsword found by Wang Xiaofei. This was an immortal weapon that fell after the death of the seven-star master. Wang Xiaofei urged Hei Lian''s energy to carry out constant attacks.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was moved. Since he needed so many souls for the first time, the fusion at other times did not require so many souls.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were aimed at the seeds of the sanctuary of the Western Sanctuary. The seed with the most seeds in this battlefield must be the seeds of the Western sanctuary. Now Wang Xiaofei can see as many as ten seeds, and there are several seven-star masters. Having integrated a seed, their combat power has obviously become much stronger.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei saw one direction and rushed towards it.


    Here is a seed of the Western Holy Fate. However, it has now been captured by a seven-star master. He is being attacked by many people. Wang Xiaofei is going to grab the Holy Fate Seed from him.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s rush to kill, everyone who stood in front of Wang Xiaofei died without exception.


    The super strong defense and repair ability made Wang Xiaofei ignore the opponent''s attack. After the energy of Hei Lian was injected into the big sword, the power of the big sword was greatly improved.


    With a knife, a group of people were beheaded by Wang Xiaofei and flew out. Wang Xiaofei was already rushing in front of this middle-aged man.


    Master of Seven Stars!


    Looking at this person, what Wang Xiaofei can see is that this person is extremely weak after being killed.


    "die!"


    The black lotus in Wang Xiaofei''s dark was sacrificed, and the earth was sprouting black lotus. When this person was swept by the black light of the black lotus, the whole person became weak again.


    Wang Xiaofei''s big sword has arrived at this time.


    The seven-star master is a general of the Dazheng Kingdom. He was seriously injured under the siege just now. When he saw Wang Xiaofei kill him, he didn''t say much, and killed Wang Xiaofei.


    The two fought fiercely here for a while.


    The seven-star masters were surrounded by them just now to **** the seeds of the Holy Fate, and he did not see the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s killing. In his opinion, even if Wang Xiaofei is powerful, he is only a four- or five-star person, and how could he be his opponent? He slashed at Wang Xiaofei with a knife.


    What he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei was wearing immortal armor and didn''t care, allowing his own knife to hit him.


    Five stars should be no threat to yourself!


    When the seven-star master had such an idea, he saw his body leave him.


    what''s the situation?


    When he took a closer look, the seven-star master widened his eyes in shock, and then fell into a deep darkness. One of his head was slashed by Wang Xiaofei.


    The seed of holy fate appeared in the air after the seven-star master died.


    "receive!"


    When Wang Xiaofei grabbed it with his big hand, the seed of the Western Sanctuary was incorporated into his body by Wang Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, not too many souls are needed.


    Naturally, this seed has been integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s situation, all the interested people sighed secretly. Judging from the current situation, Wang Xiaofei is the one who has gained the most, and he already has many seeds.


    This is a person who ran away from where!


    Everyone is completely confused about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and they really don''t know what the situation is with this person.


    After Wang Xiaofei grabbed it at this time, a lot of immortal rings were collected into his own ring.


    Taking a look at the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei found that the seed of the holy fate had been obtained by some people, and after these people got it, a large number of people would **** them away.


    When he looked at the big formation again, Wang Xiaofei knew that the big formation still would not be opened.


    "kill!"


    After Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he didn''t stop, and walked towards another seed of the Western Holy Fate.


    Using the same tactics, Wang Xiaofei put this seed into his body again.


    The battle is getting more and more intense, and the competition is coming to an end After Wang Xiaofei once again captured a seed of the Western Holy Fate, he clearly feels that his world of saints has been expanded again.


    Come again!


    As long as Wang Xiaofei sees the place with the seed of holy fate, he will kill it. At the beginning, everyone still intercepted him, but as Wang Xiaofei collected more and more seeds of the Holy Fate, everyone found that there was no big threat to Wang Xiaofei.


    If there is still a little threat to Wang Xiaofei now, there are only people from the Seven Stars. However, it is obvious that the masters of the Seven Stars are the powerhouses of various countries. Protected and will never take action again. These people are the characters that the country needs to grow up. There is a person who obtains the seed of the holy fate, and the country''s combat power will be greatly improved.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the situation of these people either. For Wang Xiaofei to get more seeds of holy fate, it represented his own safety.


    Now the entire battlefield is changing. As long as the seed of the Holy Fate is captured, it will be protected by his own army, so two very powerful army gathering places have been formed. However, Wang Xiaofei is the only exception, there is no one at all. He protected him, but none of the people who besieged him were able to achieve results.


    Wang Xiaofei''s combat power is more and more shocking to everyone.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei kept getting the seeds of the Holy Fate, the people on both sides were a little sluggish. If this battle was a battle used by the high-level officials of both sides to obtain the seeds of the Holy Fate, the biggest beneficiary did not become the people of the two countries. Instead, he became the man of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom named Wang Xiaofei.


    However, the high-level personnel of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom are even more depressed, this person does not belong to the person in Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom plan.

 Chapter 1493： war again

    Wang Xiaofei also knew that he had picked up a bargain this time. In fact, not all the experts from both sides had come, especially the eight-star experts had never seen it. If those people came, he might not be able to get that much. many benefits.


    The entire battlefield is in this formation, and there is no way to enter it. If the formation is to end, it is necessary to wait until everyone stops killing. Without the supply of energy, this formation will fail.


    Looking up at the sky, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the energy was still surging here and would not dissipate for a while.


    However, with the exception of a few places still vying for the seed of the Holy Fate, the war is almost over.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to wait. Now that he had the advantage, he didn''t take advantage of it. Thinking of this, he didn''t have the worries of the people of the two countries, and he rushed in the direction of another seed of the Eastern Sanctuary.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s sacred seed is basically possessed by all aspects of the sacred seed.


    There are five seeds in the central sanctuary, which is the most, four seeds in the northern and western sanctuaries, and two in each of the southern and eastern sanctuaries.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about the effect of asking for so many Holy Fate Seeds. Anyway, he would try to capture as much as he could.


    The defense uses the Holy Body Technique. The defense and repair ability of the fifth layer is really too powerful. Basically, no one can hurt him. Some seven-star people have retreated after fighting with Wang Xiaofei for a while. They know that it can''t be broken. Open Wang Xiaofei''s defense, even if it is broken, it can only cause a little damage to him, and this damage will be instantly repaired by Wang Xiaofei.


    Since he couldn''t break his defense, he might lose his life if he continued to fight. Naturally, everyone stopped fighting with Wang Xiaofei.


    After there was no one to fight, Wang Xiaofei''s momentum was even stronger, no matter where he went, he was able to kill a large number of enemies.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be said to be collecting a lot of immortal rings and souls.


    Although souls don''t have much effect on Wang Xiaofei now, Wang Xiaofei still set up an area in his saint''s world to place these souls. After all, they are all pure energy. For Wang Xiaofei, the seeds of holy fate have an energy supplementary effect.


    The soul hand unfolds, Wang Xiaofei has collected all the souls that can be collected, there is an area in the world of saints that has gathered too many souls.


    Of course, as long as Wang Xiaofei likes the celestial tools, he also charges a lot. After all, it takes a lot of celestial tools to integrate seeds.


    "Kill him first!"


    The people who were vying for the seed of holy fate saw Wang Xiaofei coming, and one of them shouted, calling on everyone to kill Wang Xiaofei first.


    Following his call, everyone changed the situation of besieging the seeds just now and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that everyone had already regarded himself as a public enemy. Seeing so many people rushing over, among them there was a seven-star level expert, Wang Xiaofei laughed. If you want to fight, let''s fight!


    Wang Xiaofei swung his sword towards the crowd again and rushed towards the crowd.


    The two sides suddenly fought here.


    Wang Xiaofei''s sword flew, and pieces of people fell on the ground.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was so cruel, everyone sacrificed all kinds of fairy weapons towards Wang Xiaofei.


    However, the depressing situation still happened, no matter how powerful the blow, Wang Xiaofei was injured at most, and then quickly recovered.


    "It''s the repairing power of the Central Holy Fate!"


    Finally someone understood the situation.


    When they realized that they couldn''t kill Wang Xiaofei at all, everyone stepped aside.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had come to that seed, which was an Eastern Sanctuary seed.


    Wang Xiaofei grabbed a piece of immortal armor, and with the immortal armor, Wang Xiaofei was included in the world of saints.


    With the entry of this kind of seed, under the powerful force, Wang Xiaofei saw that the seed and the seed in his body were also fused together, and the immortal armor fell into the world of saints.


    "What''s the matter with him?" A prince of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom looked at Wang Xiaofei, who was almost invincible on the battlefield, and looked at the people around him suspiciously. It seemed that this kid was wearing the clothes of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom, but , but he didn''t obey the order at all, and grabbed the seed of the Holy Fate by himself.


    Everyone can understand that this kid has captured the most sacred seeds.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had seized one of the seeds of the Southern Holy Fate again, the prince of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom couldn''t calm down. Holy Seed.


    When he thought of having ten or twenty sacred seeds, he looked at Wang Xiaofei with mixed feelings. If anyone can kill this person, those sacred seeds will be transferred to the one who killed him. body. This is a shortcut to get the benefits directly, but this kid obviously doesn''t listen to greetings, even if he wants to kill him, he can''t get close.


    The lord thought about what he had learned about the existence of the seed of sacred fate in the human body. According to the record, after a person seized a seed of sacred fate, if it was kept in the body within half a year, this seed was considered a If others kill him, he will not reappear, it will only disappear and regenerate in another place. Therefore, if you want to obtain the seed of holy fate on Wang Xiaofei, you must kill him within half a year.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to get to know Wang Xiaofei well and see if he could take advantage of it Return to Wangye, this man appeared from the city in front, and now we can''t figure out his situation. "


    Hearing this, the lord snorted: "In any case, let me clarify his situation. If we can get the seed of holy fate on him, the overall strength of our country will be greatly improved."


    As he spoke, he saw Wang Xiaofei heading towards a seed in the central sanctuary.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still taking it on the battlefield, the prince of Dazheng said to his subordinates: "No matter what his situation is, he should be from Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom, we can''t let such a person exist, now Assemble the army, rush towards that kid, and destroy him!"


    Following his order, the people of Dazheng killed Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    When the prince of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom saw this situation, he believed that the other party wanted to take the seed of holy fate from Wang Xiaofei. Naturally, he would not allow such a thing to happen.


    For a while, the war that was about to subside started again, and people on both sides were killed together again.

 Chapter 1494： Strong mentality

    Seeing so many people rushing towards him, Wang Xiaofei''s heart also flashed some timidity at the beginning, but soon, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed a kind of determination.


    A feeling came to mind, Wang Xiaofei stood there and stayed there.


    Wang Xiaofei has always tried his best to show a low-key style, but the more low-key, the more Wang Xiaofei feels a kind of depression, and the more his own cultivation base feels unpleasant to improve. After so many seeds of sage, Wang Xiaofei realized that the sage''s behavior is to be upright, ignoring everything, and using powerful force to crush all enemies. If he continues to use that kind of low-key behavior to do things, it is estimated that the concept of the sage will be completely complete. It doesn''t fit.


    Saints do pie?


    Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of this matter was also a little confused.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei thought about it seriously, he nodded secretly, what is a saint, that is a powerful force, a monument, if he hides at every turn, and hides by means of disguise at every turn, this will definitely be farther away from the journey of a saint. The farther away, perhaps the sage seed will eventually leave itself.


    Now that he has embarked on the road to becoming a saint, if he does things with the original mentality, it is really impossible.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of this, the momentum on his body was rising.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his world of saints had merged, as if all the seeds had a sense of fusion, and it was no longer the original situation of being on one side.


    With the generation of this sense of fusion, Wang Xiaofei even realized that the energy in his body was rapidly rising, and the energy between heaven and earth was coming towards him.


    At this time, the army of the Dazheng Kingdom had already rushed over.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s big sword unfolded, he slashed out.


    When the knife was slashed out, the golden light in the big knife was shot in all directions. This is the killing power of the Western Sanctuary, and the golden light is the flying knives.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    A lot of broken body sounds came out.


    Watching a large group of people fall down, when Wang Xiaofei roared, black lotuses suddenly flooded, and these brightly black lotus flowers appeared in the crowd.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would still have such a means after a knife, and immediately saw a large number of enemies fall down.


    "kill!"


    The army of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom also rushed over at this time. Since the general did not say who to kill, everyone naturally killed the army of Dazheng.


    For a while, the entire battlefield was chaotic again, everyone was trying their best to kill there, and no one knew who would kill them.


    "The Seed of Holy Fate has appeared again!"


    When someone shouted loudly, everyone saw that there were indeed a large number of seeds of holy fate generated in the corpse pile.


    This time everyone is not only killing, but also fighting.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s black lotus kept unfolding, and pieces of people fell down.


    At this time, after Wang Xiaofei killed a large number of people, some of the generated sacred seeds also merged into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Soul, fairy!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a lot of these things in the world of saints. As soon as the seeds of holy fate entered, they automatically consumed these two things, and the fusion was also happening quickly.


    However, Wang Xiaofei realized that when his Holy Body Technique reached the eighth floor, the situation of obtaining the Holy Fate Seed and merging it disappeared. No matter how many Holy Fate Seeds were integrated, the Holy Body Technique did not progress.


    Of course, there was no progress in Eucharist, but Wang Xiaofei realized that he had reached the height of an eight-star immortal.


    While killing, Wang Xiaofei studied the situation of the living. After the study, he realized that it was not an ordinary improvement. At this level, the soul must have at least the soul of an eight-star person, and the immortal weapon must also be a top-level immortal weapon.


    Checking his harvest, Wang Xiaofei found a top-level fairy weapon, but the eight-star master has not appeared, and he can''t improve for the time being.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about this now, he feels that his current situation is enough, the eight-star cultivation level, the Holy Body Art is even eight layers, such defense and repair energy is extremely powerful, even if it is more People who attack themselves will not be destructively harmed.


    The big sword has long been replaced by a top-level fairy sword, and Wang Xiaofei kept waving it while taking in a lot of souls with his soul hands.


    As long as he feels that his energy is insufficient, Wang Xiaofei will dissolve a soul and inject it into his body.


    After the continuous energy injection, Wang Xiaofei''s combat power did not weaken due to the progress of time.


    The slaughter on the battlefield is coming to an end. Wang Xiaofei himself does not know how many seeds of holy fate he has obtained. Under the powerful killing power, whenever Wang Xiaofei rushes to a certain place, the seeds there will be collected by him. .


    There are only a few people left in the battlefield of 120,000 people, and the powerhouses on both sides naturally gather together, and they also get some seeds of holy fate.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei who was rushing to and fro in the battlefield, everyone felt a sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    At this level, not many people dare to provoke Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that no one came over, Wang Xiaofei simply stood there and kept moving his soul hands.


    A large number of souls were taken in by Wang Xiaofei, and a large number of immortal rings flew towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Anything that Wang Xiaofei likes on the battlefield will be charged by him.


    Even when Wang Xiaofei seemed arrogant to do these things, everyone just watched his progress and no one dared to come forward to fight.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the souls in the world of saints, there was also a smile on his face. Others were afraid of this thing, and these souls would provide Wang Xiaofei with a lot of energy, which was a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    The mountains of immortal rings are piled up there, and Wang Xiaofei has no time to study what kind of gains are there.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei knows that everyone is waiting now. The war has reached this level, and there is no longer any intention to fight. After the energy is exhausted, the formation will be opened. At that time, everyone estimates that there will be another battle to start. , it''s not very peaceful outside.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood this in his heart. What he has to do in the current time is to improve his strength as much as possible, so that he will have a stronger combat power in the future.


    The three areas on the battlefield formed their own formations, and no one was going to provoke anyone. Everyone looked at the formation.


    A little bit of time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts, he had sunk into the world of saints.


    :. :

 Chapter 1495： in the battlefield

    After sinking into the world of saints, Wang Xiaofei realized that his world of saints had already undergone tremendous changes. The world of saints now has the earth, the blue sky, and a lot of energy agitating.


    However, Wang Xiaofei can also see that although the world of saints is full of vitality and vitality, there is no life at all now.


    It is not that there is no life. If there is life, the black lotus is a kind of life. Along with the black lotus, there is a raging fire in the south. The west is a golden mountain, this is a very huge golden mountain, scattered with a lot of light, the east is a boundless ocean, and the momentum in the ocean is shocking.


    Looking at the situation of his own world of saints, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that these are the things that the seeds of sainthood have turned into. Since there is no carrier, they can only be on one side.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei, as the sole owner of the world of saints, can contact these objects with a single thought, and has a strong feeling that as long as he can command them with a single thought.


    Looking at all this, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the pile of souls again, his heart moved, since the world of saints is so huge, it is useless to pile up souls, why not turn them into a part of the world of saints?


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who wants to do what he wants. After having such an idea, he first broke a soul, and then turned the soul of this six-star person into energy and integrated it into the earth.


    When his divine sense followed, Wang Xiaofei realized that his soul had turned into energy and merged into the earth.


    After waiting for a while and there were no existing problems, Wang Xiaofei accelerated his soul-shattering behavior.


    One by one souls were broken open by Wang Xiaofei, and then the area of ??the earth expanded slightly.


    Gradually, what Wang Xiaofei could see was that the energy agitation in his world of saints became more intense.


    There are too many souls in the world of saints. Wang Xiaofei has absorbed as much as 40,000 souls. These are all very strong souls. After the energy is broken, it is integrated into the earth. , Jinshan, flames, the sea are also constantly absorbing.


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long he had been doing it, but he clearly felt that all the seeds of the Holy Fate had reached saturation.


    When he looked at the saint''s world again, Wang Xiaofei was also frightened by the energy in his own saint''s world. This was an extremely powerful energy. Under these energies, it seemed that anyone who entered it would be destroyed.


    Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness has been continuously polished in such an environment, that is, Wang Xiaofei is the master of this world, and his consciousness has not been wiped out. If another person enters, Wang Xiaofei estimates that he will be able to destroy the other party in an instant. exterminate.


    When he saw the situation here, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved again. If he used such energy to attack when he was fighting with the enemy, he didn''t know what the situation would be like.


    The more I think about it, the more I have a feeling that if this energy is used well, even an enemy stronger than himself can be killed.


    When Wang Xiaofei carefully analyzed this possibility, he deduced it again in his mind.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei has two methods, one is to use traction force to introduce the other party''s consciousness into this saint''s world, and the other is to release these energy suddenly, the huge energy can become himself One of the trump cards, when it comes to the critical moment, it can defeat the enemy with one move.


    With this direction, Wang Xiaofei began to search for the immortal rings he got, but he didn''t care how many treasures there were in the immortal rings. As long as Wang Xiaofei found books and other things in the immortal world, he would take them out and study them.


    Time passed by Wang Xiaofei''s research.


    People from both countries simply lived there and waited.


    Part of the energy in the formation has now dissipated, and it will take some time to completely dissipate it.


    What immortals lack most is time, and everyone sits cross-legged and cultivates.


    done!


    After deducing for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally found a way to modify it. As a result, Wang Xiaofei just created a way to release energy.


    After having this insight, when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the two countries, he saw that they were both quietly cultivating. If the energy is not exhausted, the formation cannot be stopped.


    Anyway, my saint world has a lot of energy, and I don''t mind a little more energy.


    When Wang Xiaofei unfolded the Soul Hand, the energy drawn by this method is still less.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the Devouring Technique he had learned in the Illusory Realm and studied it. After this research, he found that the two are basically the same. As long as he understands the principle, both exercises are a good one. ''s exercises.


    After adjusting for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to seize the energy of the sky through this newly created energy-snatching technique.


    With the unfolding of the Energy Capturing Art, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a large amount of energy coming towards his world of saints.


    The world of saints, which was already full of energy, had more energy entering.


    Time passed by, and after Wang Xiaofei had been incapacitated for five days, half of the energy in the sky entered his body.


    Wang Xiaofei is now frightened by his own world of saints, and he doesn''t know what kind of world this is. After so much energy enters, it does not explode.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also realized that his cultivation base has now entered the Nine Stars which is very powerful.


    Although the Holy Body Art has not improved, Wang Xiaofei still feels that his Holy Body Art has surpassed the eighth level in power, and is even more powerful than the ninth level.


    There is no place to test now, and Wang Xiaofei is just guessing about his own cultivation.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a new situation coming from his surroundings.


    When he opened his eyes and looked, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the energy of the sky had dissipated, and the light of the formation was fading.


    The formation is about to open!


    It was not only Wang Xiaofei who showed this change, but also the people on both sides who were in the formation. Everyone knows that as the formation spreads out, everyone can leave here.


    Of course, everyone also understands in their hearts that this is the place where the seeds of the Holy Fate are contested. If many people do not come in, it does not mean that they do not want to **** it. Perhaps when the formation is opened, another battle will begin.


    :. :

 Chapter 1496： All parties

    As everyone guessed, a large number of forces have arrived outside the battlefield. Although the number is not that many, the forces sent by all parties are all experts, and a large number of experts have gathered everywhere. The worst of them is also a five-star fairy.


    There is no such thing as an airtight wall in the world. Originally, it was just an ordinary war, and everyone didn''t take the matter here for a while. However, with the exposure of the news, everyone knew that in order to obtain the seeds of holy fate, the two countries actually Secretly led such a war.


    When they were shocked by the behavior of the two countries, everyone was also excited. Compared with the behavior of going all over the world to find the seeds of holy fate, they can get a lot of them here. Therefore, after learning the news, the forces of all parties immediately responded. rushed over.


    Looking at the huge formation, everyone could have entered, but everyone understood more that entering inside is not a good result. If you stay outside, when the people inside get the seeds of holy fate and then kill each other, There may be more to come.


    Everyone also understands about the seed of the holy fate. It is impossible to fully integrate into the seed within a few months and a half year. This requires too many conditions. Therefore, everyone is waiting here with confidence, hoping to get the benefits from it. .


    Time goes by day by day, everyone is immortal, and there is no hurry, even if a month passes, anyway, even if the seeds of holy fate can be integrated by chance, they will only integrate one or two at most, even if they are integrated. One or two will not be everyone''s opponent.


    The masters came one by one, and everyone stood on one side and guarded here with a tacit understanding.


    Waiting inside, waiting outside, as time passed, more and more people got the news, and then more experts came.


    Holy Seed!


    No one is not full of desire for this kind of thing. Immortals are good, but who doesn''t want immortality, immortals can''t live forever, and they have to die after one immortal calamity. Saints are completely different. They have already jumped into the rules. The world is up to them to set the rules.


    The masters who can come have already arrived. The upper levels of the Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom of the Dazheng Kingdom did not expect that this matter would be so big. They could only send the strongest lineup in the country. Everyone is here waiting for the formation. Of course, everyone has no idea what kind of benefits they can get from this feast.


    Suddenly, everyone saw that the energy of the formation was weakening.


    The formation is going to disperse!


    Seeing this situation, the people who were sitting cross-legged all stood up at this time, and many people were holding various weapons tightly in their hands. Can get holy.


    "Everyone, in front of the holy predestined relationship, I suggest to demarcate the area, we can attack in our own area, and those in other people''s area are not allowed to fight across the area? I don''t know if everyone agrees?"


    A sect leader said aloud.


    "Joke, in front of Shengyuan, everyone depends on Shengyuan. I agree with this sentence, but what you said later is meaningless. Who doesn''t want to get Shengyuan, and the strong are respected!"


    Another sect leader quit.


    "That''s right, no one will abide by that time, so let''s all rely on holy fate."


    "This matter is our empire''s business, and our empire should be the main one."


    The prince of Dazheng shouted loudly, and he was also dissatisfied with the arrival of so many masters.


    "With your big Zheng country? We have enough people here to destroy you."


    Everyone didn''t take Dazheng in their eyes at all.


    Just as everyone was arguing here, the energy of that formation was finally exhausted.


    opened!


    At a glance, everyone saw that the formation was scattered, and the entire battlefield was presented in front of everyone.


    When looking at the people inside, at a glance, what everyone sees is that the camps of the two sides are there, and the people from both sides seem to be the strongest.


    What left the people of the two countries speechless the most was that Wang Xiaofei actually lay down with a corpse at this time.


    In this way, only the people of their two countries can see in from the outside.


    There is nothing to say, those who saw this situation naturally decided that the seeds of the holy fate were divided between the two countries.


    "Seize the seed of holy fate!"


    When someone shouted loudly, everyone rushed towards the people of the two countries.


    When they wanted to speak, these people who survived in the two countries were instantly drowned in the crowd.


    Needless to say now, and no one believes what they say, everyone is red-eyed, facing the Holy Fate, facing the Holy Fate Seed that may be obtained by killing the opponent, who else will analyze Happening.


    The obvious thing!


    Everyone jumped over now.


    Those masters of various sects will not care how many people they kill.


    When a seven-star master was killed, and two seeds of the Holy Fate were scattered from his body, this killing aura suddenly increased.


    There really is a seed of holy fate!


    This time there is no need to agitate, everyone is killing more fiercely.


    There are more and more casualties in the entire battlefield. In addition to the seeds of the Holy Fate that are exploded from time to time, a seed of the Holy Fate will also be generated from time to time.


    Those people from the two countries were originally people who came to protect them. Now, when they saw this situation, they had no choice. They knew that under such circumstances, they could grab one grain and one grain.


    What everyone didn''t know was that Wang Xiaofei also joined the competition at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei was wearing the battle armor of Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom. At this time, he kept rushing towards the crowd with the seeds of holy fate.


    From time to time, under the slashing of a big knife the seeds of holy fate will come to him


    Those people from the two countries who knew about Wang Xiaofei''s situation really wanted to cry without tears at this time. This Wang Xiaofei killed a lot of people while taking advantage of the chaos, and now he doesn''t know how many seeds of holy fate Wang Xiaofei has.


    After the two kinds of holy fate seeds were exposed again, Wang Xiaofei glanced around, knowing in his heart that if he continued to stay, he might be targeted by others.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out a hidden talisman that he found in the immortal ring of an unknown master, and then quickly exchanged for a set of clothes of the Great Zheng Kingdom, and ran away quickly towards the outside of the battlefield. .


    There was complete chaos here, and no one really noticed his departure.


    Of course, it''s not that no one found out. The people of the two countries also found out about Wang Xiaofei''s disappearance at this time. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the chance to speak out even if they wanted to.


    In the battlefield, the **** was getting more and more intense at this time, and no one had time to think about anything. Wang Xiaofei had already rushed out of the battlefield.


    :. :

 Chapter 1497： Inventory Harvest

    After leaving the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei rode up with his sword and flew away in the distance.


    The effect of the hidden talisman has not dissipated now. Even if Wang Xiaofei is walking with his sword, not many people will be able to discover his departure.


    If it is said that the strong people can be found, now the strong people are vying for the seeds of holy fate, and no one will be distracted to check Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    While walking with his sword, Wang Xiaofei carefully observed the situation around him.


    After flying for three days, Wang Xiaofei came to a barren place.


    Divine consciousness swept over, Wang Xiaofei did not find any strong presence here.


    After descending, Wang Xiaofei carefully inspected it for a while before breaking through a mountain wall and entering it.


    Immortals still have many means. After entering this mountain wall, they can''t find anything from the outside.


    After expanding inside the mountain wall, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    Regardless of how happy he was, in fact, only he knew the dangerous situation. Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this time it was really dangerous. If it weren''t for his careful design, it would not have been possible to have such a big gain.


    In any case, Wang Xiaofei was still very happy in his heart. The harvest this time was really too great, so big that he couldn''t believe it.


    When looking at the world of saints, Wang Xiaofei must first check the situation of his holy seed.


    To be honest, in the next battle, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to take care of the situation of the seed of the holy fate, and he just killed him desperately. As long as he killed the opponent, the seed of the holy fate would naturally enter his in vivo.


    There is no time to look at it, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know how many sacred seeds he got, anyway, he feels that he must have gotten a lot.


    First, I glanced at the harvest of the Sanctuary and the Holy Seed.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised that there were as many as eighteen seeds in the central sanctuary.


    There are so many?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only nod his head secretly. There were already a lot of sacred seeds in his world of saints, and there was still a strong attraction between these seeds. Wang Xiaofei felt it on the battlefield. Many seeds of holy fate will converge in their own direction. As long as they are in their own direction, it is inevitable that the seeds of holy fate from those who have been killed by themselves, or the seeds of holy fate that come automatically, enter into their own bodies.


    Eighteen!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that when he had these eighteen seeds of Holy Fate, his Holy Body Art would definitely be greatly improved.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was specifically collecting eight-star souls. Among the people who came, there were really eight-star dead people. Wang Xiaofei remembered that he had captured two.


    Sure enough, at a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that his Holy Body Art really reached the peak of eight stars. However, Wang Xiaofei regretted that he still did not reach nine stars. After all, he did not get the soul of a nine-star master.


    However, this is also very good. With this eight-star peak of the Holy Body Art, my self-healing ability during the battle has been greatly enhanced. Even if a ten-star person comes to fight with him, he may not be able to break his own. defense.


    After reading the situation of the sacred seed in the central sanctuary, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what the situation of Hei Lian would be.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was surprised again. The Northern Sanctuary''s Holy Fate Seeds actually got as many as 15 seeds. When he saw 15 seeds, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he actually got it. So many northern sanctuary seeds.


    Fifteen seeds of the Northern Sanctuary are not the case of Holy Body Art, and after reaching the eight-star level, they are still completely integrated into the black lotus.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s black lotus is more powerful in combat, Wang Xiaofei even believes that as long as the black lotus is sacrificed, even a higher-level immortal can''t get any benefits.


    When looking at the other sacred seeds, Wang Xiaofei found that none of them had planted ten seeds. The southern sacred seeds were thirteen, the western sacred seeds were also thirteen, and the eastern sacred seeds were eleven.


    Too much!


    Wang Xiaofei has only heard that sanctification is to collect the seeds of the holy fate. He doesn''t know what the situation will be when so many seeds of the holy fate enter. However, he also knows that the seeds of the holy fate of all kinds are in the same person. It is normal in the world of saints.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei is no longer entangled in this matter.


    With so many sacred seeds obtained, is it true that I have embarked on the road of competing for the sacred?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he might already be in the first place among those who have captured the seed of the Holy Fate.


    What you need for sanctification is 10,000 seeds of the sanctuary, and you are only 18 seeds of the central sanctuary, which is really far from the 10,000 seeds.


    Wang Xiaofei was also proud of the fact that he had obtained so many seeds of holy fate, but now when he thinks about it, he realizes that he is only one step ahead. If he wants to get more seeds of holy fate in the following time, Wang Xiaofei himself It feels too difficult.


    Wang Xiaofei only knows that immortals have a ten-star level. Now he is almost nine stars. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that ten-stars are nothing more than the normal level of immortals. When he is on the road to becoming a saint, his level is a saint. tiers are divided.


    When he thought that there were various ways to capture the seeds of holy fate, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had only just stepped into this field.


    The strength is still too weak!


    Thinking about his own situation, and thinking about the performance of the various forces in the battlefield Wang Xiaofei even believes that the forces of all parties will gather the seeds of holy fate they get, as long as they concentrate the holy fate Seeds, the gap between yourself and them will be narrowed, will you still be able to compete with them?


    There is a sense of urgency in his heart, and Wang Xiaofei also knows that he has no chance of retreating. As long as he has the idea of ??retreating, he will be killed soon.


    No matter what, fight for sainthood!


    Wang Xiaofei has resoluteness in his eyes. After embarking on this road, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could not have any way out.


    Then fight!


    When looking at the world of saints again, except for the soul above the seven stars, the other souls have already turned into energy in the world of saints.


    At this time, various immortal artifacts were also thrown into the world of saints by Wang Xiaofei. The energy of the world of saints has the ability to disperse. These ordinary immortal artifacts will eventually be transformed into various materials and integrated into the earth. These are the sources of mineral veins.


    One by one, the immortal rings were opened, and a large number of items were regarded by Wang Xiaofei as the source of various minerals in the world of saints.

 Chapter 1498： The road to sainthood opens...

    Wang Xiaofei came to an ancient city, this time he did not do anything to hide, it is completely the real appearance §»§ë§ê..l¨¡


    This is an ancient city called Huanyang Fort. As soon as you enter it, you will see people coming and going, a lively scene.


    Sitting in a small shop facing the street, Wang Xiaofei sipped fairy tea while watching the situation on the street.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also wants to know the situation of Shengyuan Seed.


    "Quick, there is a seed in the central square, and it will be gone when it''s late."


    Someone shouted and rushed out.


    All of a sudden, the people in the shop rushed out.


    "The shopkeeper, are the seeds of the Holy Fate appearing everywhere now?"


    "No, now our ancient city has a seed every day. It is said that there will be seeds everywhere now. Unfortunately, the seeds can only be obtained with life. Many people are overly self-sufficient and think this is easy to have?"


    The shopkeeper was also a sensible person, and he shook his head while speaking.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was inquiring, suddenly, a vibration force came from Wang Xiaofei''s mind, and with the vibration, a leaderboard appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Holy monument!


    Two large purple characters were in the center, and then a large number of names appeared on the tablet.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the big monument, there were actually five categories on it, which were the rankings of the five-party sanctuary.


    Wang Xiaofei found the ranking of the Central Sanctuary immediately. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei saw that his name was ranked first. When he looked at the other four rankings, his name was also ranked first. .


    Is this the ranking of the seeds of the Holy Fate?


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that as long as he got the seeds of the holy fate, he could have a name on the tablet. According to the number of the seeds of the holy fate, he couldn''t hide it now.


    Seeing the appearance of this holy monument, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the road to the holy sect was now open. On this road, no one could hide, the only thing was to **** the seeds of holy fate with the opponents. The loser The ending is also doomed, that is, a dead end.


    When he carefully looked at the situation of the stone tablet, Wang Xiaofei found that the second person only had three seeds of holy fate, and only he had more than ten seeds.


    It''s so obvious!


    Looking at this list, Wang Xiaofei believes that he must be a celebrity now.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has long wanted to understand that since this is the case, it can only be a fight.


    The seed of a sanctuary is 10,000, and five is 50,000. That is to say, now tens of thousands of masters are entering the road to the sanctuary, and there will be more and more masters in the next step.


    "The shopkeeper, where is the inheritance tower?" Wang Xiaofei still has a sense of urgency in his heart. Although he has obtained so many immortal rings, his skills are not very good, only the best ones can be obtained. Only by the tricks can you improve your combat power.


    "Go out and walk to the left for a while. It''s a very tall tower. It''s easy to find."


    The shopkeeper was polite and pointed the way.


    After Wang Xiaofei left the door, he walked towards the inheritance tower.


    When he entered the inheritance, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he saw a few masters standing in front of him at a glance. Among them, the one who had telepathy to him was a son.


    While standing here and looking at each other, Brother Young Master also looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Holy Seed!


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei and that son all have a kind of spiritual feeling, and the other party is the person who has the seed of holy fate.


    This is also a key that everyone can''t hide after they have the seeds of the sacred relationship. As long as they and the other party also have the seeds of the sacred relationship, there will be mutual induction.


    Before Wang Xiaofei showed any emotion, that young master had already revealed his eyes, and said to the ten subordinates, "It''s him, surround him, don''t let him run away."


    When he heard his words, his ten subordinates surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the center.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the ten surrounding people, he saw at a glance that their highest cultivation was six stars, and most of them were five stars.


    When I looked at that son again, I saw that this person only had a four-star cultivation.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry when he arrived, and just stood there and looked at these people.


    Seeing that his own people had surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the center, the son-in-law laughed and said, "Boy, not everyone can have the seed of holy fate. In front of me, Wu Dagang, the highest level of cultivation is not enough. Let you meet me? Haha, the last time a kid got a seed of holy fate, he thought it was incredible, and as a result, I got the seed of holy fate. On the road to fight for the holy, it is still about strength!"


    Listening to the other party talking a lot of nonsense, when Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, the soul hand punched the six-star master''s chest, and then saw the six-star master''s entire body exploded completely~www.novelhall. com~ Before these people could react, Wang Xiaofei bombarded his hands again and again.


    Then the other nine people were like paper paste, and their bodies completely exploded.


    Taking a step forward, Wang Xiaofei squeezed Brother Gongzi''s neck as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Brother Gongzi didn''t react at this time. He stared at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes. The only thing in his eyes was fear. He has always grown up under the care of his family. No one dared to provoke him. Having developed an arrogant mentality, I never imagined that a person who had the seed of holy fate would be so powerful.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you won''t be able to escape even if you run to the horizon!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t do it, the son-in-law hurriedly threatened.


    "Oh!"


    "Listen, my grandfather is a nine-star master, and my grandfather is an eight-star master. No matter how strong you are, let me go if you are sensible, otherwise you will not survive even if you escape to the horizon."


    "Is Jiuxing very powerful?" While speaking, Wang Xiaofei pinched the opponent''s neck, and then saw a seed of Dongfang Shengyuan enter Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints.


    It turned out to be the seed of the Eastern Sanctuary!


    After receiving the immortal ring from Brother Young Master, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside, he saw a lot of immortal coins, but these things don''t have much effect on Wang Xiaofei now.


    Throwing the items in the ring towards the world of saints, Wang Xiaofei directly entered the inheritance tower.


    As for the other party''s matter about Grandpa Jiuxing, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take it too seriously at all. Now Wang Xiaofei''s mentality has changed, and he has the heart to fight for the Holy Spirit. (., Your support is my greatest motivation.): 11:33

 Chapter 1499： In exchange for magic

    Last time, Wang Xiaofei got the Holy Body Art by uploading his own skills in the inheritance tower. Now Wang Xiaofei came here to get a set of powerful skills for battle.


    After paying for the room usage fee of the inheritance tower for several months at a time, Wang Xiaofei has entered a separate room.


    In this inheritance tower, Wang Xiaofei is not worried that someone dares to come in and fight. The inheritance tower is something made by saints. Anyone who dares to mess up will be killed by the formation set up by the inheritance tower. There is really no one who can stand it now. The bombardment of the inheritance tower.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, just after Wang Xiaofei entered, a group of men rushed over, headed by an old man.


    As soon as he saw the dead son, the old man roared angrily.


    Soon, the old man also knew that his grandson was killed by Wang Xiaofei, and even more that Wang Xiaofei did not escape at all, but entered the inheritance tower.


    Looking in the direction of the inheritance tower, the old man was full of doubts. However, when he thought that his grandson was killed, and he lost a seed of holy fate, the old man would not give up, and shouted to the people under him. : "Encircle this place for me, as long as he comes out of it, kill me immediately."


    Obviously, the old man didn''t dare to go inside to kill, so he just sat outside waiting for Wang Xiaofei to come out.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their situation, at this time he was sitting cross-legged in front of a light wall.


    Sitting cross-legged in front of this wall, Wang Xiaofei suddenly appeared in front of a large number of martial arts and the like.


    After a quick look at the skills he obtained after fighting on the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei specifically found out the offensive skills.


    Wang Xiaofei virtualized all kinds of martial arts, and then used his eyes to watch the operation of the meridians.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei performed the deduction in his own way, and then input the new skills after the deduction into the wall of light.


    After two or three times, Wang Xiaofei would always get a new set of exercises. After virtualizing the new exercises, he added them to his own understanding, and after modifying the lines of the channels, he transmitted them to the wall of light again.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry. He knew in his heart that if he went out now, a war would be unavoidable, so the most important thing was that he could make himself stronger.


    After reading all the skills that can be seen, Wang Xiaofei collected all the skills collected on the battlefield, and then continued to deduce them again. Now Wang Xiaofei has no additional skills, the only thing he can do is to put the light The skills of the rewards in the wall are used for research, and then injected into the problems observed by oneself, and then transmitted again.


    Wang Xiaofei was delighted to have received the rewards again and again. Now Wang Xiaofei can feel that he is getting stronger and stronger in this attack power.


    Wang Xiaofei likes big swords, and Wang Xiaofei''s first choice for attacking is the sword technique.


    After continuous deduction, Wang Xiaofei has now pushed his sword skills to the extreme.


    Is more knife strokes better?


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei thought that the more tricks, the better, but after this deduction, Wang Xiaofei''s thinking has already changed. What is the purpose of any attack method is to kill the enemy, and if you want to kill the enemy , what''s the use of playing so many tricks.


    With this kind of insight, Wang Xiaofei''s attack power is closer to the attack method of the Western Sanctuary.


    If you don''t make a move, you must kill with one hit.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei''s sword moves consisted of ten moves, followed by the refinement of one move. With the reduction, Wang Xiaofei''s ten moves became one move.


    When Wang Xiaofei only had one sword move left, he was rewarded with another move.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not give up like this. After passing his own research, he analyzed this move again, and then revised the pulse path of this move, increasing the power of this move several times. .


    That is, Wang Xiaofei was able to come up with such a modification.


    It''s really impossible for someone else to meet such a standard.


    After Wang Xiaofei repeatedly confirmed that this improved sword move was the strongest sword move he could make, he knew that he might get the ultimate sword move again.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei entered this improved knife move, the time passed a little slowly this time, and the light wall did not appear for a long time.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry, just sat there and waited patiently.


    After a cup of tea, a line of words finally appeared on the wall of light.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as this line of words came out, it was usually the ultimate exercise.


    "Specially rewarding the ultimate sword move Heaven and Earth Break After a sentence, a sword move appeared there.


    When Wang Xiaofei pressed his hand up, a large number of sword tricks entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the sword move he got was probably the sword move created by the saint, which was a powerful sword move.


    With the completion of this move, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his Western Sacred Fate Seed suddenly became active, and the power of the sword move suddenly poured into the place where the Western Sacred Fate Seed, and then Wang Xiaofei was surprised. The various refining materials scattered in the world of saints are now heading towards the west. After a while, these materials begin to melt, and then they begin to refine on their own.


    With the refining, a large knife appeared there.


    The big knife melted again after it appeared, and then took shape again.


    After such condensing time and time again, the broadsword turned into a stream of energy and was inserted into the western boundary.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, the big sword unexpectedly appeared from the world of saints.


    When he stretched out his hand, the big knife appeared in his hand.


    A quaint big sword, no matter how you look at it, it has no power, but when Wang Xiaofei injected a little energy, the whole big sword has changed, and the blade is full of a kind of power that destroys the world.


    There will be no need to use ordinary fairy weapons in the future.


    After Wang Xiaofei comprehended it for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood the power of this move. This is a kind of big sword controlled by energy, and its attack power is astonishing. This sword is divided into three levels. The power of the level is very powerful.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has the Holy Body Technique in defense, Bird Art in escaping, and Heaven and Earth in attack. In general, he is a little weaker in escaping.

 Chapter 1500： powerful force

    This time the harvest has reached the goal, Wang Xiaofei is in a very good mood w..l¨¡


    Okay, it''s time to leave.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already discovered a long time ago that since entering the inheritance tower, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body of the sacred seed has a feeling of leaving.


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger as time goes by.


    After analyzing for a while, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand the reason. The seed of holy fate is to participate in the battle of the holy war. If it can be hidden in this inheritance tower area forever, everyone will be hidden in it. Therefore, as long as it reaches the If you don''t leave for a certain period of time, the seed of holy fate will leave this person, and then look for a new person of holy fate.


    Wang Xiaofei also has a lot of seeds of holy fate, which is why he can stay here for so long. If it was another person, he would have been forced to go out long ago.


    Let''s go!


    After packing up his things, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the inheritance tower.


    Sure enough, as Wang Xiaofei walked out of the inheritance tower, the situation that the seed of the holy fate was about to leave disappeared.


    Also get the battlefield to fight for sainthood!


    After understanding this matter, Wang Xiaofei was completely clear that when he got the first seed of the Holy Fate, he had to embark on this path of fighting for the Holy Spirit.


    When he subconsciously looked at the holy monument, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that the rankings on the holy monument were changing. Almost two months later, Wang Xiaofei found that there were top ten masters on each list on the sacred monument. These masters Without exception, the accumulation of Shengyuan seeds has exceeded ten.


    So fast!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei also felt some sense of urgency.


    The estimation on the road to the Holy Spirit is still strength. Those who rushed to the ten seeds should have surrounded and killed some people through the power of the team, and thus obtained a large number of seeds.


    I don''t have such a powerful power, so naturally I can only obtain it with my own power.


    However, Wang Xiaofei does not regret what happened in the inheritance tower for more than two months, at least he has obtained a set of ultimate skills.


    After embarking on the road to becoming a saint, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that everyone''s cultivation base is the same ten stars, it''s just that the seeds of holy fate have a little energy bonus for him. No matter what the situation is, everyone''s cultivation base is actually They are all on the same starting line, and we are talking about chance.


    The recipients of the Holy Fate are not much higher than others. At most, they have reached ten stars. Only when they reach ten stars will they truly become one of the candidates for the inheritance of the Holy Land.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of situation it was. Anyway, he understood. Everyone''s combat power was still about the use of seeds.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, he had already walked outside.


    The sun was shining warmly on his body, and Wang Xiaofei even felt that his whole body was suddenly filled with a sense of strength.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be able to hide for more than two months!"


    An old man looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom at this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man, he could clearly see that the other party looked a lot like the boy he killed.


    When he looked at the other people, Wang Xiaofei found that the masters brought by the old man were quite low. There were as many as ten people above the seven stars, and the old man himself was even more of the nine stars. , there are actually five people standing there.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the old man should know that he had the seed of holy fate. Not only could he avenge his grandson, but he also wanted to get the seed of holy fate on himself.


    "No wonder arrogant, you have an eight-star cultivation base!"


    At this time, the old man understood Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation situation, and the thought that he was worried that Wang Xiaofei was a master had disappeared.


    "Homeowner."


    A middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and hurriedly walked to the old man''s side and whispered.


    The more the old man listened, the more full of surprises he became.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei, the old man laughed and said, "It''s my time for Chu Zheng to be highly developed. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei, whom everyone was looking for all over the world, is actually here with me, haha."


    Hearing the old man''s laughter, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Listen to what you said, there are many people looking for me?"


    The old man said, "Boy, I didn''t expect your luck to be so good. You actually got dozens of Holy Fate Seeds in the battlefield, and you got the first place."


    The more he talked about this, the more the old man was in a good mood. Facing a man with dozens of seeds, the only idea the old man could think of now was to kill Wang Xiaofei, so as to get the seeds of holy fate on Wang Xiaofei.


    The old man even began to fantasize about his own situation. After getting so many seeds of holy fate, he would be able to replace Wang Xiaofei to become the number one person.


    Saints can be expected!


    The old man even began to fantasize about his own sanctification one day.


    Glancing around, the old man was also worried that what happened to Wang Xiaofei here would be known to others and he shouted to the people under him, "Quickly fight and take him down to me."


    After the old man''s order, his subordinates surrounded Wang Xiaofei and sacrificed pieces of fairy artifacts. The old man''s power is indeed very powerful. In this area, the old man It is the existence of the Earth Emperor. If it is an ordinary person, even a ten-star person cannot escape the blow of his powerful force.


    Wang Xiaofei also started to act at this time, and he didn''t know how much power he had newly acquired.


    When he stretched out his hand, a large knife that seemed to be composed of energy appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    The old man was also observing Wang Xiaofei''s situation at this time. When he saw that he had taken out a large knife, he looked towards the large knife, but he did not feel a trace of energy from it, but found that the large knife was simple and full of energy. A kind of ancient rhyme, I couldn''t feel a trace of energy fluctuations at first, but when I looked at the big knife, I found that this knife is really composed of energy.


    What kind of knife is this?


    The old man felt that he was a little confused.


    "superior!"


    Although he couldn''t understand it, the old man still had a strong belief in his subordinates, believing that no matter how powerful Wang Xiaofei was, he would not be able to escape the attack of his subordinates.


    At this time, the old man''s men stamped a special step, and then formed a formation.


    This is a formation that even a ten-star immortal cannot break, and everyone can be regarded as attaching great importance to Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the energy gathered towards these people, Wang Xiaofei''s hands were already holding the long handle of the knife.


    What kind of power will it be?


    Wang Xiaofei is also guessing what kind of effect he will have with this knife.


    The energy was injected into the knife, and a large amount of the sharp golden energy of the West was injected into it. (., Your support is my biggest motivation.): 19:00

 Chapter 1501： The might of a knife

    In fact, since Chu Zhenggao took people here to block people, the forces of all parties have discovered the situation here. After a while, everyone found out that Chu Zhenggao''s grandson was killed, or he lost a seed of holy fate. This also shows that the person who killed his grandson must also have a holy bond w..l¨¡


    Even a single seed of holy fate is already exciting, let alone two.


    Just when Chu Zhenggao blocked people here, more and more people were hiding on the periphery, and they also wanted to see if there was a chance.


    Chu Zhenggao knew that there were people out there trying to get a bargain, but he didn''t take those people to heart at all.


    In Chu Zhenggao''s thoughts, killing an eight-star person is not a big problem at all.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming out from the inside, Chu Zhenggao''s heart was filled with the joy that he would immediately get two seeds of holy fate. It is not an ordinary road. He believes that with the power in his family, he can go further and further on this road.


    His subordinates had already surrounded Wang Xiaofei, and Chu Zhenggao was no longer worried that Wang Xiaofei could escape.


    After looking at Wang Xiaofei for a while, Chu Zhenggao waved his hand to the people under his command, "Go on, you have to live."


    Dozens of people under Chu Zheng''s master are all masters above six stars, and now they are rushing towards Wang Xiaofei.


    get ready!


    The people who were watching outside also moved at this time. Everyone guessed that it would be a big battle, and even Wang Xiaofei might escape from the siege of the Chu family. If this is the case, everyone''s chance will come.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had injected energy into the knife, and the power emanating from the entire large knife was increasing, and everyone was obviously under a kind of pressure.


    Chu Zhenggao''s expression also changed at this time, and he said loudly, "Come on!"


    It''s a pity that when he just shouted such a sentence, Wang Xiaofei was already roaring.


    "The world is broken!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s loud roar, the quaint broadsword was already beheading everyone.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how powerful the big knife was. Anyway, it was an experiment now, and he injected all his power into it.


    "go!"


    When Wang Xiaofei waved his hands vigorously, the big sword was already slashed out with a powerful force.


    There is no sound, but what everyone can feel is that this world has been pulled, and this knife even shattered the energy of this world.


    Wang Xiaofei was also looking at the situation of his own knife. As the knife was cut out, Wang Xiaofei clearly saw a connection between the sky and the earth, and then this connection was broken by the knife Qi, and suddenly this area was Inside has formed a special field.


    In this special field, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he was the master of this world and the supreme existence.


    When looking at the enemies on the opposite side, as the knife was slashed out, everyone had no power to fight back.


    First, the person who rushed at the front exploded, and then everyone was smashed into pieces by the energy, and then the powerful force turned these pieces into powder, and finally scattered in the sky.


    blah blah blah...


    Amidst the explosions one after another, no matter who stood in front of Wang Xiaofei, they all died.


    "you!"


    The least shocked was Chu Zhenggao. He didn''t expect such a result. When he pointed at Wang Xiaofei, he saw that the sword qi was already pushed in front of him.


    Although he is a nine-star person, facing such a powerful knife, he only resisted it with all his strength, and then starting from his arm, the whole person quickly exploded.


    Wang Xiaofei''s knife was taken back, and then the knife also entered the world of saints.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the broadsword again, at a glance, the energy consumed by the broadsword was really huge, and the whole broadsword seemed much lighter.


    It turns out that this knife is powerful, but if it is used, it will consume a lot of energy!


    Wang Xiaofei now also knows the power of this knife. He did his best with the knife just now. He knows that he does not need to use all his strength to fight the enemy in the future. He only needs to use five layers of power to kill people like Chu Zhenggao.


    Maybe the more energy you have accumulated, the more powerful you will be against the enemy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also glanced around, and as he glanced around, there was silence everywhere, and everyone was terrified by his knife.


    Seeing that no one dared to challenge himself, Wang Xiaofei walked out slowly.


    Is this the act of a saint?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly found a saint''s mentality.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that he was still very weak right now, and he estimated that he could only make two slashes at the moment.


    Of course, in addition to this trick, the two tricks that Wang Xiaofei realized before this one are also very good. Void Saint is also far away, but it should be enough to deal with ten-star people.


    After thinking about his methods carefully, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became more stable.


    People all over the place originally wanted to come and pick up a bargain, but when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s methods, their expressions had already changed. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful. Can such a person still be able to resist? ?


    When he swept the city with his powerful divine sense, Wang Xiaofei''s mind immediately sensed the existence of sacred seeds in three places. Wang Xiaofei walked in the direction of the sacred seeds in the central sanctuary that had the strongest induction. .


    Now Wang Xiaofei really feels that a powerful belief is being formed in his heart. He has never ignored everything like he does now, and has never had such a strong fighting spirit.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the place of a resplendent noble family.


    When I looked towards the house, I saw the three characters of the City Lord''s Mansion at a glance.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he understood that this seed of holy fate should have been obtained by the city lord.


    Now Wang Xiaofei will not be polite anymore. As long as it is the seed of the holy fate, Wang Xiaofei must get it. This is his holy way. If he does not fight, others will naturally fight.


    At this moment, a nine-star powerhouse also strode out.


    When he glanced at Wang Xiaofei from the other side, he moved his hand, and suddenly too many soldiers poured out from it, and many troops appeared in all directions.


    Facing Wang Xiaofei, the city lord''s eyes revealed a kind of greed, "I''m looking for you!" (.. Your support is my biggest motivation.): 19:00

 Chapter 1502： powerful fairy

    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the energy fluctuations around him were a little more intense. When he looked around, he saw some incomprehensible things like cannons were being pushed out, and what was scattered on top of these things turned out to be a kind of Powerful breath. Teana "Fiction." 2


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at those items, the city lord laughed and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Since you brought it to the door yourself, don''t leave!"


    Fairy!


    Wang Xiaofei can understand now that all these things that have come are some powerful fairy weapons.


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has seen such a powerful immortal weapon, and his divine sense casts it.


    The city lord laughed again and said: "The seed of holy fate can indeed improve the cultivation of immortals, but it is not omnipotent. Every country has already had a way to deal with the winner of the seed of holy fate. Seeing no, this is a powerful The fairy weapon, destroy the holy cannon!


    Destroy the Holy Cannon!


    Wang Xiaofei has already seen that this kind of fairy tool really has the generation of fairy spirits, and it is some fairy tools with self-consciousness.


    However, when he thought about his Holy Body Art, Wang Xiaofei really wasn''t too worried, even if this kind of cannon was so powerful, his Holy Body Art was not an ordinary skill.


    A door of cannons aimed at Wang Xiaofei, and the city lord said loudly: "Bombardment!"


    With his loud roar, he saw that the cannon of that door was spraying out a kind of destructive energy.


    Although Wang Xiaofei was not too worried, when these cannons began to bombard, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    The Holy Body Art has long since gathered, and Wang Xiaofei''s body flashed, not retreating but advancing, and pounced towards the city lord.


    When looking at the artillery fire again, it was like a bunch of burning energy, and they chased after Wang Xiaofei directly.


    Too fast, the artillery fire was very fast, and it hit Wang Xiaofei all at once.


    Wang Xiaofei unfolded the bird tactic, using this improved bird tactic, he had already dodged behind a general.


    boom!


    A loud noise came, and the general behind Wang Xiaofei disappeared at once.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect the power to be so powerful.


    The city lord was also angry at this time. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to use his subordinates to help him block the cannon.


    "Surrounded the attack!"


    As the city lord shouted, the soldiers rushed over one by one. These people were all the dead soldiers of the city lord. They didn''t care about life and death at all. The purpose was to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was blocked, an energy ball hit Wang Xiaofei, and directly hit a soldier standing in front of him.


    Although it didn''t hit Wang Xiaofei directly, the power of this cannon was revealed, and some people centered on Wang Xiaofei were blasted to ashes.


    When everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei would also be killed, they saw that Wang Xiaofei had already appeared.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei just showed his figure, what followed was another round of energy flames.


    "go!"


    This time Wang Xiaofei had to use a big knife.


    When he slashed out with a knife, Wang Xiaofei did not use the heaven and earth to break, but used the virtual saint''s move.


    This is also Wang Xiaofei''s more powerful knife.


    As the knife was split out, the huge energy flames from the bombardment were split by Wang Xiaofei and flew out in all directions.


    Those flames didn''t do much damage to Wang Xiaofei, but the energy that flew out after being dissipated had a huge killing power, and all of a sudden, screams were heard everywhere.


    When I look at the operators of the Destroyer Cannons, they have already fallen down.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s figure was even more flashing, and the bird trick was urged to move faster.


    After flashing again and again, Wang Xiaofei rushed to the front of those cannons.


    With the big knife swung, those who controlled the artillery fire arranged by the city lord were killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    With one move, Wang Xiaofei put those huge cannons into the ring. He also wanted to know how powerful these cannons were.


    When these things were done, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the city lord.


    The city lord originally possessed such a powerful immortal weapon, which was enough to destroy Wang Xiaofei, but what he never expected was that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, the face of the city owner changed for the first time.


    The set of immortal armor on Wang Xiaofei''s body was obviously damaged, but Wang Xiaofei''s body could not see any injuries at all.


    "The self-healing power of the Central Holy Fate!"


    The city owner is also a person with strong knowledge. He has a seed of the central sanctuary on his body. Naturally, he knows how to repair it.


    After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s situation at a glance, he knew in his heart that Wang Xiaofei also had the same means as himself.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei rushed in front of the city lord, and with a big knife, he slashed towards the city lord.


    "I fought with you!"


    The city owner also knows that it is useless to talk about anything now. Since everyone has the seeds, there is only one result, and they will capture the seeds of the other party''s holy fate.


    The two fought each other at this time.


    The city lord''s sword is also full of powerful energy.


    However, after this knife, the whole body of the city lord trembled, and he obviously felt his weakness. Under the knife, he did not achieve the similar effect. When he watched Wang Xiaofei again, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be calm. The attack power of Wang Xiaofei did not have any effect.


    At this time, the city lord understood in his heart that he could not be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent at all.


    Even the powerful immortal weapons could not threaten Wang Xiaofei, the city lord sighed secretly, he was still too weak on the way to fight.


    "Forgive me!"


    The city owner said something to Wang Xiaofei begging for mercy.


    "Why?" Wang Xiaofei replied.


    With fierceness in his eyes, the city lord said: "What you want is the seed, I will give you the seed, you let me go!"


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know how he gave himself the seeds, so he nodded vigorously and said, "Okay!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s agreement the city lord is not worried about Wang Xiaofei''s repentance. Under the sage''s mentality, repenting will not do any good for Wang Xiaofei''s sanctification.


    At this time, I saw that the city lord''s whole body had exploded, and then the city lord fell to the ground.


    At this time, a seed flew towards Wang Xiaofei in his body.


    Wang Xiaofei has been looking at the city lord''s situation, and at this moment, the city lord''s whole body has lost its vitality.


    What means is this?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at all.


    However, just after the seed entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, the city lord''s seemingly dead body was slowly recovering.


    Looking at the city lord, although he really wanted to understand his skills, Wang Xiaofei also had the mentality of a saint, and he had to approve what he said.


    After checking the other party''s body, there was no more holy seed, Wang Xiaofei turned and left.

 Chapter 1503： target of criticism

    Wang Xiaofei left the ancient city and went into the distance. Teana "Fiction." 2


    Just after obtaining this central sanctuary seed, Wang Xiaofei''s sensing power glanced at the whole city, and found that the other two seed carriers had obviously disappeared, they did not stay in this city,


    This time, Wang Xiao''s flight progress was not fast, and he did not use the method of flying, so he went out of the city step by step.


    After walking for a long time, Wang Xiaofei came to a place with a stream in the mountains.


    When he waved his hand, an immortal weapon was sacrificed, and then a small farmyard appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    This is the fairy room that Wang Xiaofei got from a fairy ring.


    After so many things have happened, the environment here is good, Wang Xiaofei also wants to rest for a while and think about his future.


    Sitting by the stream, Wang Xiaofei watched the fish swimming leisurely in the water, and the killing anger in his heart eased.


    Since entering the fairyland, Wang Xiaofei has not stopped killing, and now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just got another sanctuary seed from the central sanctuary, and now Wang Xiaofei''s central sanctuary seed has reached as many as nineteen.


    When looking at the holy monument, Wang Xiaofei saw that he was still in the first place. However, there were many people catching up, and there were also five people who entered the ten seeds.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei noticed that a new thing appeared on the holy monument.


    Taking a closer look, after the divine consciousness was injected, Wang Xiaofei''s face suddenly showed a kind of astonishment.


    This turned out to be something more high-tech than high-tech.


    Unreal Forum!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect such a thing to exist.


    Obviously, this is the most direct platform that can leave messages and conduct various conversations.


    What are the saints doing?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the mentality of the saint, and he actually came up with such a thing here.


    When looking inside, Wang Xiaofei now needs to use his own name to enter.


    After entering his name, Wang Xiaofei''s mind received a lot of information about the operation here.


    It is indeed a place where the winners of the seeds of the holy fate can talk. As long as the winners of the seeds of the holy fate can have some exchanges here, they can even raise challenges. It can be said that there are everything on the platform of the mortal land. , even things that weren''t on the Mortal Land platform appeared on it.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled. In addition to the winners of the seed of the holy fate, who could act on it, people with ten-star cultivation also had such authority.


    If ten-star people can have authority, how many people must there be?


    Before Wang Xiaofei could understand it, he suddenly realized that there was a lot of information about him, and now it can be said to be astonishing.


    When looking at the information that came, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. A lot of information was challenging himself. Obviously, he was so popular right now, everyone was not convinced, and some people offered a reward. Anyone who has their own information can get their reward.


    After learning about his situation on the entire platform, Wang Xiaofei understood that he had become a target of public criticism, and everyone wanted to kill himself before he grew up.


    However, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take such things too seriously, he would definitely not do it if he accepted the challenge, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    What Wang Xiaofei wants to know most now is some things about the road to the Holy Spirit.


    Sure enough, I still saw a lot of this content on the forum.


    Wang Xiaofei watched it seriously.


    After the seed of holy fate appears, there will be a huge change in the energy between heaven and earth. With this change, people will practice very quickly. There will be more and more people.


    Wang Xiaofei also saw many ways to deal with the seed winners.


    The Destruction Cannon is indeed a powerful fairy weapon used by the army to deal with the recipients of the Holy Seed.


    Wang Xiaofei also found this knowledge from the forum.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know the power of the Destroyer Cannon, not as weak as he thought.


    This kind of destruction of the holy cannon is a huge threat to the winner of the ten holy seeds.


    After Wang Xiaofei thought about his situation for a while, he had to admit that the Destroyer Cannon was really powerful. If he hadn''t had a strong self-healing ability at that time, he would definitely have been killed after being injured.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also overjoyed that he possessed the powerful abilities of Saint Body Art and Heaven and Earth Breaking.


    After taking out one of the Destruction Cannons, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while. However, because he did not have a good knowledge of artifact refining, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about the artifact refining in the Immortal Realm.


    Forget it, put this thing away first, anyway, I might be able to use it when it¡¯s critical.


    After wandering around the forum for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that the power of all parties was growing rapidly, especially some people with power, they had more and more opportunities to get the seeds of the sanctuary.


    I am just a person who fights alone, and it is really difficult to compete with those masters who have a deep background.


    However, Wang Xiaofei will not be timid about this now. The only thing he can do is to do his best to improve Wang Xiaofei has also seen some explanations about the era of fighting for the Holy Spirit. Ten stars are naturally the highest level of immortals. However, after obtaining the seed of holy fate, you will enter a new combat power environment. At this time, people no longer use star power to judge power, but use star energy to do things, that is to say, regardless of their own No matter how many Saint Fate Seeds were obtained, the combat power was only higher than Ten Stars.


    There is not much difference in cultivation, if there is, it is the difference in the world of saints. The better the world of saints is built, the stronger the combat power will be.


    Seeing this, when Wang Xiaofei looked into his world of saints again, he had a feeling that the energy flow in this world of saints was too powerful, and the most important thing was that there was no powerful vitality in it.


    Perhaps this world of saints also has to have its own consciousness in it.


    Do you want to come to the world again?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of Pangu''s opening of the sky.


    Looking at the world of saints for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about how he should show himself for a while.

 Chapter 1504： peerless powerhouse

    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his own affairs here, and there was a pot of brewed fairy tea on the table in front of him. Teana Fiction.¡± 2


    Picking up the fairy tea and taking a sip, Wang Xiaofei also thought about the world of saints.


    It is now obvious that one''s own saint''s world needs a breakthrough. Only after a breakthrough can one''s own saint''s world undergo major changes, and oneself can have a larger energy supply.


    While thinking about something, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt the darkness in front of him, and then saw a young man sitting in front of him.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei even more was that the young man had already poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. Since the inclusion of so many seeds of holy fate, it was the first time Wang Xiaofei saw someone who was so close in front of him. What surprised him even more was that the other party appeared out of thin air. , with no sign at all.


    However, since he has the mentality of a saint, Wang Xiaofei has almost been able to achieve the level of calmness, so he looked at each other like this.


    At first glance, this is a young man. His whole body is full of vigor and vitality. No matter how he looks, he doesn''t look like an old man. However, Wang Xiaofei also knows in his heart that a person who can appear in front of him like this cannot be a person at all. Young man, this is a strong man, a strong man who has lived for countless years.


    At this time, the young man looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile and said, "Yes, the road to becoming a saint has already opened, and you are the first person at the moment."


    "Who is the senior?" Wang Xiaofei asked seriously.


    "I can be considered one of the people on the road to becoming a saint." When the young man spoke, a smile appeared on his face.


    A person on the road to sainthood?


    Wang Xiaofei sensed the other side.


    After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s style, the young man smiled and said, "I don''t have the seed of the Holy Fate, so I don''t need to feel it."


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked at this time. He didn''t sense that the other party had the seeds of holy fate in his body. Wang Xiaofei thought that the other party had some kind of hidden means. After a long time, he really didn''t get the seeds of holy fate.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became even more puzzled. Since the other party did not have the seed of the Holy Fate, why did he say that he was a member of the road to the Holy Spirit.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was also on guard, guessing that the other party might kill him, thus robbing him of the seed of holy fate.


    Smiling, the young man said: "You don''t have to worry, sanctification does not necessarily have to be the seed of sanctification."


    What?


    It was the first time Wang Xiaofei knew that there was such a way of sanctification, so he looked at the other party.


    "How did the saints come to be? Did they have the seeds of the Holy Fate in the first place?" the young man asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned.


    Yes, how did the saints become sanctified before?


    Taking a sip of the fairy tea, the young man said, "To be holy is to break the rules and get out of it, just like this cup of tea, the tea leaves will stay in it forever, and when it leaves the cup, it leaves the cup."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled after watching it for a while: "Tea leaves are dead, even after they are separated, they are still dead."


    The young man smiled and said, "What if it is alive?"


    While speaking, the cup in the young man''s hand seemed to come alive all of a sudden, and a leaf of tea in it was already detached. After reaching the table, the tea leaf turned into a fairy beast, and roared at the young man. After that, he jumped off the table and headed towards the forest.


    "Thank you little friend for this cup of fairy tea, I believe we can still meet again on the road to sanctification."


    The young man''s body is dissolving.


    "What''s the name of the senior?"


    Wang Xiaofei also had a deep interest in this person who suddenly appeared, so he asked aloud.


    "You''ll know when we meet again."


    Voices came from all directions, and the young man seemed to have integrated into this nature.


    Such a powerful character!


    Wang Xiaofei sat there for a long time in a daze, it was obvious that this young man was not even a little bit stronger than himself. What puzzled Wang Xiaofei the most was that this young man did not get any seeds of holy fate.


    However, didn¡¯t the various information that I received affirm that sanctification must require the seed of sanctification?


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t understand now.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei also entered into contemplation. The other party''s arrival this time could not be just to drink his own cup of tea. There must be a purpose for saying those words.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was analyzing what he said.


    Sanctification does not necessarily require sanctimonious seeds.


    This remark had a very big impact on Wang Xiaofei. The young man was obviously walking on a path of becoming sanctified without the seeds of sanctification, and he didn''t know what level he had reached.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the direction of the forest, and the piece of tea turned into a fairy and left.


    The young man''s words came to mind again.


    "What if there is life?"


    Yes, if injected with life, everything can change.


    As if some kind of insight suddenly appeared, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was shocked.


    When looking into the world of saints, Wang Xiaofei thought about the issue of vitality and vitality. This is something Wang Xiaofei has always known, but Wang Xiaofei has not used it well.


    If there is still something lacking in the world of saints, it is a serious lack of vitality. If it is filled with a lot of vitality and vitality, wouldn''t the world of saints be alive?


    When thinking of this, another sentence of the young man also remembered, what sanctification is, nothing more than breaking the rules.


    Yes, breaking the rules is important!


    Wang Xiaofei actually has some insights after going through a lot of things. Only after breaking some rules can he get a big improvement However, it is easier said than done. Breaking the rules is Can anyone do it?


    The road to becoming a saint has already begun. Wang Xiaofei has always been a powerful character, but the situation in the immortal world is not what he has seen, and there are some things that he does not know.


    Today''s young people give Wang Xiaofei the biggest psychological impact is that sanctification is not only a matter of getting the seeds of holy fate.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the endless starry sky. The seeds of holy fate are scattered in this starry sky. There may be some that everyone wants to collect, but the road to go is difficult. Maybe many people are walking on an alternative road. They don''t need the seeds of holy fate, but rely on their own powerful strength to break the rules.


    This path to sanctification seems to be getting more and more interesting!


    Although the young man showed a powerful strength, Wang Xiaofei was not greatly affected, but further aroused his desire to fight for the Holy Spirit.


    It''s time to see how many wonderful things there are on the road to the Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 1505： The fairy world needs...

    ()


    Wang Xiaofei''s affairs with young people can only be put aside for the time being. After all, there is a huge gap between the two. ggaawwx


    Wang Xiaofei could see that the young man was really too strong, so strong that he couldn''t beat him no matter what.


    This is a feeling, but Wang Xiaofei believes in his own feeling very much.


    Watching the young man leave, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about it at this time.


    Isn''t it said that the top ten stars are all competing for the holy level, isn''t everyone different?


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that he had some understanding of the road to becoming a saint, but now he realizes that he does not know too much.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had to find the answer in that forum.


    Divine Consciousness entered the forum, and Wang Xiaofei once again realized that it was like a space. After his Divine Consciousness entered it, he actually had a condensed body.


    When he went a step further, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was walking in a big city, and naturally came to a hall.


    There''s just too much content on the forum to show up here.


    Wang Xiaofei watched the information carefully there.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was specifically studying the world of saints.


    After arriving here, everyone would not attack, and Wang Xiaofei noticed that a little fat man was watching the contents of the world of saints.


    "Daoist invited."


    The little fat man clasped his fists at Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s so realistic here!


    Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of the little fat man, and he also knew more about this forum.


    "The Tao is friendly." Wang Xiaofei also clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Under Yilinzhi."


    "Wang Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at the other party when he said his name.


    Sure enough, when he heard Wang Xiaofei say his name, the little fat man''s face froze for a moment, and then he said excitedly, "Are you the number one expert?"


    The first master?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation of the holy monument and knew that he was really the number one expert on the list.


    "temporary."


    "We went over to talk, so excited to see you."


    The little fat man pulled Wang Xiaofei to a place that looked like a tea house.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is not an ordinary teahouse. The food here is to enhance the power of consciousness. Otherwise, we cannot exist in this forum for a long time."


    And this thing?


    Wang Xiaofei looked around again.


    "What''s the deal here?"


    "The soul coin transaction is used here, which is the soul of a person."


    That''s it!


    Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of the souls he had ingested.


    "Can you bring it in?"


    "Don''t you know, there is an explanation, before you come in, you only need to send the soul into a space next to the portal, and you will be able to exchange soul coins naturally."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled awkwardly, he really didn''t realize that.


    "It''s okay, I changed a lot, I invite you today."


    The little fat man ordered a cup of tea.


    "Try it to see if it can improve your consciousness."


    When Wang Xiaofei picked it up and took a sip, the whole person was a little shocked: "Sure enough, this thing can increase the power of human consciousness." Wang Xiaofei now finds that the energy of spiritual consciousness that he has consumed is also recovering quickly.


    With a laugh, the little fat man said, "I saw fellow Daoist looking at the world of saints. I must be not very clear about what''s going on here?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded: "You are really right, I have too much confusion about the world of saints."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with a smile, the little fat man said, "We didn''t understand it at first, but as long as we enter this place, we will naturally be able to know some things."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "To be honest, I really don''t know too much about the world of saints. Although there is a world of saints, it is chaotic and in a state of chaos, and I don''t know what to do."


    "This is normal, unless someone who has the inheritance of a saint''s family knows something. You are from a grassroots background. It is not easy to get to this point. It is difficult to know the inside story."


    "Daoist is right."


    The little fat man said: "I am also the person in my family who helped me integrate a seed of holy fate, otherwise I would not be able to enter this place."


    "Family help?"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked closely at the little fat man, he really couldn''t see the situation.


    "Don''t look at it, everyone here can''t see each other''s cultivation status, but even if you see it, it''s useless, a ten-star person is a very high-level existence, after reaching ten-star, you want to have a cultivation base. The rise is very difficult.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the young man and said, "However, it is said that some people are so powerful that they don''t even take the usual path."


    "I know what you''re talking about. Don''t imitate what those people who split the road have done. They are a special group of people who don''t care about obtaining the seeds of holy fate."


    "But why is he so strong?"


    "Friend Wang Dao, you don''t know the situation, their set is difficult to train, as long as they are trained, their combat power will be very high."


    "Why is the cultivation base so different?"


    "Wang Daoyou, you don''t know. The world of saints can be upgraded. When it reaches the high level, the world of saints must be upgraded to be able to show its power."


    "Improve the world of saints?" This is what he is asking. In fact, Wang Xiaofei has long felt this way. When it reaches ten stars, everyone is more likely to play the world of saints.


    "Yes, of course UU reading can be improved. As long as you increase a level, your cultivation will be even more powerful than it is now."


    "How can I improve?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down now. It was the first time he knew about it.


    "The only way to improve the world of saints is to have a lot of vitality and vitality. Therefore, as long as there is such a thing in the market, it will definitely be a sky-high price."


    "I see you watching here, do you also want to study the world of saints?"


    The little fat man shook his head slightly and said, "My path may be different from everyone else''s. I think as long as there is a seed of holy fate, it''s useless."


    "That''s not what you''re saying, you don''t have the seed of holy fate, so your world can''t collapse?"


    Little Fatty said: "Actually, I''m also researching, and now I only know that vitality and vitality can promote improvement. If it can really be improved, I will also look for some things in this area. My main purpose today is to look at the forum for improvement. No, I saw the emergence of a kind of golden fruit, as long as you eat it, the vitality and vitality in the world of saints can be greatly improved."

 Chapter 1506： golden fruit tree

    When he heard the fat boy Yi Linzhi talking about the golden fruit, Wang Xiaofei looked at it seriously.


    When Yi Linzhi saw Wang Xiaofei watching, he said, "The seed of the holy predestined relationship is nothing more than enabling us to open up a world of saints. As long as there is a world of saints, we can continue to integrate vitality and vitality, thereby promoting our own progress. I believe This is also an advanced direction, and I am researching this."


    Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat interested in Yi Linzhi''s direction. He felt that the path he took was similar to that of the mysterious young master, and neither of them took the usual path.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knows his own business. Now that he has obtained so many seeds of holy fate, he can no longer go their way. His own way may be easier.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also got some inspiration. He has various types of seeds, why don''t you want to combine them in one way, so as to generate a brand new kind of sacred relationship and embark on a completely different path?


    Wang Xiaofei had some thoughts in his mind about this, but he was not in a hurry. Anyway, the road to becoming a saint has just begun, and there is still a long way to go.


    "Have you ever had someone like you before?"


    Yi Linzhi said: "I did, but I came to the idea after studying some of the failures."


    "You still do it if you fail?"


    "What I feel is that the formation of the sanctuary is a process of expansion and growth. The most important thing is to expand. As long as it can continue to expand, the energy in the sanctuary will be very high, and there will naturally be the possibility of sanctification. Isn''t the saint''s energy reaching the extreme?"


    Wang Xiaofei is also pondering this statement. What is the situation of the saint? Now Wang Xiaofei is really not very clear. When he heard the words of the little fat man, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was very possible. To be sanctified is to break the rules, thus jumping out of the rules, saint If he can''t reach a high level of energy, why does he break the rules?


    "Am I right? Saints use powerful power to break the rules and dominate one side. It is not possible without powerful abilities. Wherever their energy is placed, it is nothing more than in the world of saints."


    Nodding, Wang Xiaofei said, "You are very reasonable."


    Yi Linzhi smiled and said, "You are the first to think that what I said makes sense. You are indeed a genius and lonely."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, he had already found the content of the golden fruit.


    "Is the golden fruit growing on a tree?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Yeah, don''t you know?" The little fat man looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the golden fruit tree field is a hundred-year-old tree. Every hundred years, a hundred golden particles are born.


    Only gave birth to a hundred golden fruits?


    "This golden fruit tree produces a hundred golden fruit every hundred years. It is said that eating one can advance one''s saint''s world. Naturally, there are many people vying for it."


    "Each person can only eat one?"


    "Yes, one person can only eat one, it is effective to eat one, it is useless to eat more, so as long as people who have eaten will not be interested. Let me tell you, whoever has eaten, the world of saints will be Entering the first level, it is like opening the sky and splitting the earth, and then the world of saints can have the power of accepting energy."


    "The world of saints must eat these abnormal fruits to advance?"


    "Yes, that''s true. You have to eat different grains to advance to the first level. It will take too long to rely on your own cultivation and polishing. After the road to the Holy Spirit begins, everyone has no time to wait. You You must know that there are only five saints in this world, and there are no more than one. The first five people to reach are saints, and no matter what happens later, they can only be virtual saints, and virtual saints are not saints seriously, they can only wait. Saints can only be sanctified after they weaken or leave. However, the energy between heaven and earth is huge, and the departure of saints takes away a lot of energy. If the virtual saint cannot get a lot of energy in the process, he will melt away."


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You may not know, this time the saints suddenly left without any sign. When they left, the energy of heaven and earth had undergone huge changes, which seriously affected this place for a while. In the square world, some virtual saints are missing, and some saints are dead. There are many tombs of virtual saints in this world. If you can find a tomb of virtual saints, you will be able to get a lot of sacred seeds from it. The possibility is very high, and now everyone is looking for the Void Holy Tomb all over the world."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was a little anxious. He thought he had developed fast enough, but he didn''t expect so many people to develop, and it was really hard to say whether he would be able to compete with those powerful forces.


    Yi Congzhi saw Wang Xiaofei''s concern and smiled: "Don''t worry, this time is the position of five saints, as far as I know, there are only at least five thousand seeds of sainthood. Talents are considered saints. Even if they have reached 4,000 seeds, they are only virtual saints. One thousand seeds of sainthood are virtual saints. If they want to reach five thousand, there is still a long way to go. At the same time, there is another situation. You probably don''t know."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Sanctification is not absolute. After reaching 5,000 sacred seeds, this is only a quasi-sage, and a quasi-sage is not a saint. They still need to obtain the seeds of sacred fate in a further step. If they are injured, some of their sacred seeds will be blown out, and they will fall under the saints. Only when they truly reach ten thousand seeds, they are considered true saints."


    Wang Xiaofei pondered for a while and said, "You mean that there will still be battles between saints, and other saints may attack them soon?"


    "Not only other saints, some people are walking on the road of obliterating the sacred relationship. What they do is to knock the saints down from the mortal world, so as to be sanctified in an alternative way. Such people are called rebels, and their power is also It''s very big, so you have to be careful in this process. They will attack those who have the seeds of the holy fate. After playing the seeds of the holy fate, they will erase the seeds and obtain a kind of anti-seed energy from them. Use this energy to break the rules."


    "In this way, the saint is still in danger!"


    Yi Linzhi smiled and said, "Yeah, so, there are many paths to explore. Maybe if I don''t pay attention, my path will be clear?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded vigorously and said, "I believe that I will succeed!"


    Yi Linzhi smiled and said, "The golden fruit has matured this time. It is estimated that there are many people fighting for it. Do you want to try it?"


    "Of course I''m going, I must go!" Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind to fight for it.

 Chapter 1507： The weight of heaven and earth fairy fruit...

    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s decision to fight, Yi Linzhi smiled and said, "Anyway, there are 100 fruits. No matter who gets it, can we sell the extra one?"


    Having said this, Yi Linzhi said again: "I know a lot about the golden fruit, I will tell you everything I know, I just hope that when you get more fruit, if you don''t need it, sell it to I have one, don''t worry, as long as I have something, you can make a condition."


    For this boy, Wang Xiaofei still has a good impression of him, and smiled slightly: "If the extra is really useless to me, there is no problem in selling it to you. Now you can tell me the details."


    "Great, let''s go sit and talk."


    Now that the two of them are allies, Yi Linzhi spoke more directly, and said to Wang Xiaofei, "You are a master, at least under the current circumstances, you are a master, and you have a lot of hope in seizing things. , I''m welcome. Anyway, my chances are not too big. It depends mainly on you. Don''t worry, I''m also a child of the virtual saint. There are still some tips for sanctification in the family. I will secretly find it for you. , you are satisfied."


    Void Saint disciple?


    Wang Xiaofei really looked down on Yi Linzhi in a different way. He didn''t expect this kid to have such a big background.


    "Where''s the virtual saint in your family?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    With a wry smile, Yi Linzhi said, "I don''t know, anyway, just after the saint left, they suddenly disappeared. Now the family doesn''t know what happened, and has not left any clues. what happened.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at this time, and thought to himself, is there really a huge change in the qi between heaven and earth?


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knows his own situation, and now he is not qualified to know so many things.


    "How many people in this world have reached the Void Saint level?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "There are not too many virtual saints, but there are too many people who have reached the level of virtual saints. I am not very clear about this. I just heard the rumors in the family. The ancestor of the virtual saints said, let everyone not To easily provoke anyone, many people who do not take the usual path also have powerful combat power, even a virtual saint of his level would not dare to mess around."


    For some reason, the mysterious young man''s situation appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s mind again. In Wang Xiaofei''s view, the cultivation base was really unpredictable, and he was definitely not his opponent now.


    "Let''s talk about the golden tree first."


    Since he didn''t understand, Wang Xiaofei would not continue to struggle with this matter, so let him introduce the situation of the golden tree.


    Yi Lin Zhidao: "Wang Daoyou, in fact, the advancement of the sage world requires the vitality of the heaven and earth fairy fruit. As long as there is a strong vitality, the sage world can be broken open, and every improvement in the sage world requires this kind of energy. The energy of the fairy fruit can be achieved by oneself, but the training time required is too long, and there is no need for that at all. Therefore, if everyone can find this kind of fairy fruit, they will compete for it as soon as possible. This time the gold Although there are a hundred fruits ripe, but there are so many people who go to **** them, it is really hard to say whether we will have a chance."


    "Do you mean that it doesn''t have to be gold, as long as it is a heaven and earth fairy fruit?"


    Yi Linzhi nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, that''s right, but there are not too many of this kind of heaven and earth fairy fruit, and a lot of them are in the hands of some big forces. Naturally, everyone wants to get the opportunity. Not too much."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei knew something about the situation, that is, the splitting of the world of saints requires the help of heaven and earth fairy fruit.


    "Isn''t this tree under the control of the big forces?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    With a smile, Yi Linzhi said: "How come it wasn''t controlled by the big forces, it turned out to be controlled by a virtual saint family, but this time the virtual saint disappeared all of a sudden, this family do you think they have the ability to protect it ?"


    "Then there are many people who will go there, and even people from major forces will go there?"


    "Yes, for sure, there will be a lot of experts who will go there, so don''t put too much pressure on you. This matter can only depend on chance. You can only get it if you have a chance. It''s useless if you don''t have a chance."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The chance depends on your own efforts. You can only know the situation if you try your best."


    "Well, the surname of the master family of this golden fruit tree is Ye, the virtual saint is called Ye Wuhen, and he is a strong person. However, there are not many strong people in the Ye family now, only some ten-star personnel. Of course, the Ye family With the existence of the background, it is inevitable that there are masters who surpass ten stars There are even people who suspect that their family has people who have hundreds of seeds of holy fate."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that in the world where saints exist, there are still some people who have sacred seeds, and even some people have been protected by saints because they belong to different factions of saints, but their sacred seeds have not been taken away.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Yi Linzhi said, "Our family got the seed of the Eastern Sage, and the ancestor of the sage belongs to the line of the northern sage, so he is naturally protected. If the sage wants to deal with the sage, he will Causes a war between saints, and generally saints are not willing to fight."


    "The northern saints are not interested in the seeds of the eastern saints, right?"


    "Yes, only a single seed is needed for sanctification, so my illusory ancestor has always been safe, but I didn''t expect to disappear this time."


    Now I understand that after losing the virtual saint, the family is equivalent to losing its protection. The golden fruit is a good thing, and it is impossible not to grab it.


    "Where is that place?"


    "It''s on the eastern island, which has long been turned into a forbidden area. There should be too many people rushing over there. If you go, you have to pay attention to one problem, that is, there are still vicious beasts in the ocean. Those vicious beasts They are also some very powerful beasts, and some even reach the power of Void Saint."


    Wang Xiaofei asked Yi Linzhi to give him a roadmap, and the two exchanged a way of contact.


    After doing this, Yi Linzhi had already left.


    Watching Yi Linzhi''s departure, Wang Xiaofei once again studied the situation of the golden fruit. Sure enough, this is a very powerful fairy fruit. If he gets it, it is really possible that he will break the world of saints from now on. It will enter the ranks of real saints.

 Chapter 1508： Attraction of golden fruit...

    There was no further reading in the Sacred Monument Forum, Wang Xiaofei left the forum, and then sat there and continued to meditate.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands that this way of fighting for the Holy Spirit is not a simple matter of obtaining the seeds of the Holy Fate to grow up. The dangers here are very huge.


    Especially knowing that in addition to the growth of the seed gainers, there are also the existence of anti-sages and various people on the path of sanctification. These are all dangers on the road of growth.


    Wang Xiaofei even knew in his heart that maybe anyone who obtained the seed of the Holy Fate would be exposed to people''s eyes.


    Those anti-sages may even have some special means to detect the aura of the recipient of the sacred seed.


    Dangerous!


    Looking at the so many sacred seeds in his body, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had already become a target for the anti-sages to kill.


    What happened to that mysterious young man? Why didn''t he kill himself?


    When he thought of that mysterious young man, Wang Xiaofei felt that he couldn''t figure it out.


    Forget it, it''s impossible for me to understand this kind of thing. Since that''s the case, I''d better go and see if I have a chance to talk about it.


    After packing up his belongings, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the map given by Little Fatty.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei was walking along the way, and he was also studying how to hide the ability of the aura of the seed of the Holy Fate. What Wang Xiaofei wanted to do now was to be able to detect the other party''s aura, but the other party couldn''t detect his own.


    However, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t find a good solution along the way.


    After thinking about what I knew in the fantasy world for a while, I still haven''t come up with a good solution.


    The most important thing is that the aura of the holy seed is too strong. The more seeds you get, the stronger the aura will be. This is the aura of a saint, and how can ordinary skills be hidden.


    Forget it, reveal it, reveal it!


    After deducing for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to give up this idea.


    After thinking about this matter for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that so many illusory saints could not hide, why should he hide it.


    As Wang Xiaofei moved forward, Wang Xiaofei discovered the existence of several forces along the way. When he felt it in his heart, Wang Xiaofei really sensed the energy of some sacred seeds.


    However, it was obvious that everyone did not conflict with Wang Xiaofei, nor would they take the initiative to provoke Wang Xiaofei. Even if he was alone, these people would not despise him.


    So many people!


    When he saw so many people going, Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked now, and he didn''t know how many experts went.


    On this day, Wang Xiaofei came to a small town on the shore.


    As soon as he entered this small town, the fat man''s message arrived.


    "Wang Daoyou, I saw you, come to Yuefeng Tea House, I''m waiting for you."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked up, he saw a tall building with a person waving at him.


    When he walked in, Wang Xiaofei saw too many masters sitting inside again, and there were even some who were the winners of the seeds of holy fate.


    When Wang Xiaofei came in, everyone glanced at him, but no one got up to provoke him.


    "Friend Wang Dao, you are finally here!"


    Entering a room by the window, Wang Xiaofei saw a little fat man standing up.


    "Fellow Daoist Yi came so early!"


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, when I entered the Sacred Monument Forum, I was heading here, so naturally I came faster than you."


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said, "There are a lot of people coming along the way."


    "Do you feel strange that everyone didn''t attack you?"


    "Yeah, it''s kind of weird."


    "There''s really nothing strange about it. Everyone''s goal now is to get the golden fruit, and don''t want to be extravagant."


    Taking a sip of tea, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Why is this?"


    "The opening of the saint''s world and the fact that it is not split are completely different. Let me tell you, as long as your saint''s world is opened, you can use the energy between heaven and earth to attack, and the combat power will be greatly improved. Therefore, even if you are now ranked No. 1 in obtaining the seed of the Holy Fate, everyone does not care too much about your existence, knowing whether the world of saints is broken or not represents the true ability of the owner."


    This little fat man really knows a lot!


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy to know such a person, at least he is not smeared now.


    "Will the masters who are too strong come?"


    "I don''t know about this, anyway, one thing is certain, the virtual saint should not come. As far as I know, the virtual saint is all missing this time, without exception."


    "In addition to the virtual saint, there are many masters, right?"


    "It''s true There will be many strong people, Daoyou Wang, then we should act separately."


    Wang Xiaofei also had this idea, so he nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    Although it was the little fat man who wanted to take advantage of him, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that this little fat man was not an ordinary person, and he definitely had his means.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, how are you going to get there?" Yi Linzhi asked.


    Wang Xiaofei hadn''t really thought about this, what he thought was to ride his sword, but Wang Xiaofei also felt that something was wrong.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, everyone uses immortal artifacts when fighting at sea. Generally speaking, they are immortal artifacts that can travel on the sea and the sky. This is the sea-breaking boat I just purchased, and it is also a good immortal artifact. Traveling under the sea, you take one and use it."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiaofei was not polite at all and took it directly.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei taking over the immortal artifact, Yi Linzhi smiled and said, "This immortal artifact is also medium, so it is not very good, but among the people who went there this time, I guess it is also useful. "


    "How many people do you estimate there will be?" Wang Xiaofei knew that the competition was too fierce since he saw the pedestrians on the way.


    Yi Linzhi smiled bitterly and said, "Even if the golden fruit is useless, it can still make a lot of money by selling it. Therefore, there are many more masters coming this time. As far as I know, the seven-star and above are coming. There are no less than 10,000 people, not to mention that there are more people coming one after another. It should be very large. Golden Star cannot be taken immediately. Generally, it takes three days to digest, so who gets it? It will become the focus of everyone''s attack, and we can enter slowly."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, he really agreed with Yi Linzhi''s idea.

 Chapter 1509： Still have to prepare 1...

    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to rush to the island. After all, so many people came, and the first group of people was basically useless.


    Yi Linzhi left soon, and Wang Xiaofei also stayed in an inn.


    After staying there, Wang Xiaofei took a look at the fairy weapon that Yi Linzhi took out.


    The sea-breaking boat sounds like a good fairy weapon, but, facing so many masters, Wang Xiaofei knows that this is not a top-level fairy weapon. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei is not optimistic about such a thing.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s experience, if you don''t have a weapon in your hand, it will basically be a failure.


    The act of snatching the golden fruit this time is a very important thing for Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei should not lose it.


    After watching this fairy weapon for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. He had only thought about cultivation all the time, and he didn''t have much knowledge about weapon refining. If there is a breakthrough in this area, will there be more means?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t sit still anymore. He walked to the hall and looked at Xiao Er and said, "I don''t know where I can buy the knowledge about refining tools?"


    Xiao Er hurriedly said: "There is a trading market here, not far from the west, you can go straight for a while and you will arrive. There are a lot of people here during this time, so you should be able to buy a lot of things, but the price may be expensive. too much."


    After thanking him, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the market in the west.


    Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, Wang Xiaofei came to this market.


    Not to mention, the market is very lively, and everything is sold in it.


    Wang Xiaofei''s purpose is very strong, and he doesn''t care about general things, but goes straight to the exchange place in terms of refining.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found the place he was looking for.


    When I looked here, I saw that there were some jade slips in the refining area placed here.


    "What kind of jade slip is this, and what kind of knowledge does it contain?"


    Wang Xiaofei picked up a jade slip and looked at a middle-aged man at the stall.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the middle-aged man said: "What kind of content do you need, I have it here from low to high, but the price is not cheap."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Give me the same, I''m learning."


    Taking a larger jade slip, the man handed it to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This jade slip is a learning type jade slip, which tells the most basic knowledge of craftsmanship, and it is a step-by-step improvement, which can achieve Advanced, one price, 100,000 cents."


    Although this person called for a very high price, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any idea of ??bargaining, so he gave the immortal coins to the other party with a smile.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was so refreshing, the middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Yes, I still have some items such as notes on crafting, many of which are from the experience of the crafting master during crafting, if you want. It is also 100,000 cents."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and directly swiped another 100,000 cents.


    After several battles, Wang Xiaofei got a lot of immortal coins, and he basically has no use now. Although 200,000 was spent, it is really not too much for Wang Xiaofei.


    Without looking at the things in the trading market, Wang Xiaofei went straight back to his residence.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei took out the jade slips one by one.


    As the jade slip swiped with his divine sense, the knowledge inside was continuously introduced into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of seeds of holy fate. Under the energy of holy fate, no amount of content can impact his consciousness. Therefore, although there are a lot of these content, it is not a problem for Wang Xiaofei.


    After absorbing the contents of several jade slips, Wang Xiaofei sat here and started to study.


    The most important thing in the refining of immortals is the principle. Wang Xiaofei knows that the refining method is completely different from his previous refining method. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei learns from the most basic principles.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei finally understood a lot of knowledge. It turned out that the most important thing in the refining of immortal artifacts is the furnace-making method in which heaven and earth are the furnace, which is different from the refining method in the mundane land.


    Heaven and Earth are furnaces to exercise with your own powerful energy and fairy fire, instead of using ordinary furnaces. The whole process also requires a lot of spiritual energy. The most important thing is to inject a kind of fairy spirit. .


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the content that he lacked. There is no problem with energy, and there is no problem with spiritual consciousness. Now there is a problem, that is fairy fire. This kind of fairy fire is not ordinary. Immortal fire is also a rare thing in the fairy world. It is divided into grades. Where can I find this kind of immortal fire?


    When he first thought of this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he quickly took out the rings he had obtained He remembered that there was indeed an immortal fire, which was the immortal fire in the ring of a nine-star powerhouse. I wanted to throw it into the world of saints, but it turned out to be not integrated, and it was always in the ring.


    After quickly finding the ring, Wang Xiaofei took out a box that was made of unknown material. When he opened it, a flame was burning inside.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that the flame was very powerful, and the pressure emanating from it was enough to make people feel full of throbbing.


    When analyzing according to the classification of the immortal fire, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up, this is not an ordinary immortal fire, the rank is directly the best setting sun immortal fire.


    Great!


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s heart is really happy, and the most important part has now been solved.


    The fairy uses Wang Xiaofei''s idea, the soul of the fairy is actually the best fairy, and if a nine-star soul is injected into it, it will be a very good fairy.


    Originally, the most difficult to obtain of these things were fairy fire and fairy spirit, but Wang Xiaofei got it completely by accident.


    Okay, now it''s about subduing the fairy fire.


    Fortunately, there is the content of conquering immortal fire in the art of refining.


    Wang Xiaofei researched the method of subjugation for a while and then became happy again. What Xianhuo feared most was the power of its master. Now that he has obtained so many seeds of holy fate, he uses the power of the seeds of holy fate to suppress Xianhuo. I believe that Xianhuo will not have the possibility of resistance.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei immediately mobilized the energy of the Holy Fate Seed, and after gathering the energy of the Holy Fate Seed, he wrapped the flame with this energy.


    Sure enough, the flames were still struggling at the beginning, but as the pressure of the holy edge energy was completely suppressed, the immortal fire, which was struggling violently, became docile.

 Chapter 1510： Refiner master again...

    Under the suppression of the power of the saint, the fairy fire is really not enough to see, and there is no resistance at all.


    In fact, if it is just a kind of sacred seed or only one sacred seed, the best immortal fire still has a certain resistance, but whoever makes Wang Xiaofei a perverted existence will not only get more immortal fire, but also There are all kinds of them, and the Southern Saints themselves are fire-natured, and they completely suppress the immortal fire.


    The suppressed immortal fire completely lost its power before Wang Xiaofei''s absorption, and was soon incorporated into the world of saints by Wang Xiaofei, and then became a member of Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints after the sacrifice.


    okay!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time. If it weren''t for the suppression of the saint''s power, he really wouldn''t necessarily be able to handle this fairy fire.


    Looking at the immortal fire burning in the world of saints, Wang Xiaofei quickly adjusted his mood and studied the means of refining again.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes. At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had a deep understanding of the means of refining.


    In fact, the refining tools in the fairy world are not as complicated as they think!


    When all kinds of insights came to his mind, Wang Xiaofei now knew where to start.


    He was originally a master craftsman in the fantasy world. Now that he understands the craftsmanship in the immortal world, Wang Xiaofei has more and more insights on crafting.


    It''s time to go to the Heritage Tower.


    Wang Xiaofei packed up his belongings and walked out.


    After he came out, he found that there were more and more immortals coming from outside. When walking on the street, Wang Xiaofei could even see many people with the seeds of holy fate.


    All of these people and Wang Xiaofei looked at each other and avoided it, and no one was looking for trouble at this time.


    Right now, everyone''s goal is the golden fruit. If you make trouble at this time, it will be detrimental to everyone.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take the initiative to pick things up. Even if he saw someone with the seeds of the central sanctuary passing by, Wang Xiaofei resisted his own thoughts and hurried away.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei came to the inheritance tower in the city.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei also saw a lot of people here.


    In the face of a battle, everyone has the same idea, and they all want to improve their combat power as much as possible. Naturally, the inheritance tower is a good place. If you are lucky here, you can really get some powerful The magic tricks and magic weapons.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the thoughts of these people either. After entering, he walked towards it. He really didn''t take a closer look before. Today, after Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, it turned out that in addition to the inheritance of kung fu, there are some other things. inheritance point.


    It can be seen that more people are crowded into the inheritance point of the art, and there are basically no people in other places.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly found the place where the refiner was rated.


    When he came here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anyone here.


    After paying the space money for a week, Wang Xiaofei entered a separate space.


    After entering inside, Wang Xiaofei disc sat in front of a wall of light.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei decided to start from the most basic places.


    When others are doing it here, they won''t start from the most basic places, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t think so. This time, he intends to combine his various insights in the fantasy world with the refining methods of the fairy world to create an innovation.


    Sure enough, after Wang Xiaofei input a modified artifact refining method into the light wall, after a while, Wang Xiaofei obtained a new fairy world artifact refining art.


    After comprehending this artifact refining technique, Wang Xiaofei reintegrated into his own perception of the illusion world, and then created a new artifact refining art to input into it.


    In this way, when Wang Xiaofei was hungry, he ate something that he brought with him, and did not leave this space at all. As the days passed, Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal Realm Item Refining Technique suddenly advanced sharply. what level has been reached.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the advanced artifact refining technique with his own insights into the inheritance light wall.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei waited for a while before a new artifact refining technique appeared.


    Looking at the content of the Item Refining Technique exuding purple light, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was the top level Item Refining Technique, but it had not yet reached the limit, and he still needed to integrate it in his own time.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei took a longer time to understand after learning it. After three days, Wang Xiaofei finally formed his own brand new Item Refining Technique, and then entered it into it.


    Time passed, and Wang Xiaofei was here waiting for the final result. Wang Xiaofei believed that the ultimate weapon refining technique must appear this time.


    As the light wall radiated purple-gold light, Wang Xiaofei saw a line of words on the light wall.


    "Ultimate Refining Technique!"


    coming!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this line of words, he became excited As long as he obtained this artifact refining technique, he would become the top refining master in the Immortal Realm.


    When he pressed his hand up, a stream of knowledge flowed into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    A lot of knowledge about refining tools is beyond Wang Xiaofei''s original understanding. Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand the power of the saint''s refining skills.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes again, and there was a lot of enlightenment in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there were so many means.


    It''s a pity that his energy and consciousness are still too low. There are many ways to know, but they can''t use it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is now a master craftsman, so he has no difficulty in crafting immortal artifacts.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the study of the art of refining this time was a complete success.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that with the improvement of his cultivation, the artifact refining techniques he can display will become more and more powerful.


    What is the situation outside now?


    Wang Xiaofei got up and walked out.


    After paying the outstanding fees outside, Wang Xiaofei left the inheritance tower.


    After going outside, Wang Xiaofei found out after inquiring that there are still many people who did not go to the island, and the fruit on the island still has a month to mature.


    When he heard that the fruit was still a month old, Wang Xiaofei planned to help himself build a top-level fairy weapon. Only with his own dry-level fairy weapon would his ability to protect himself be further enhanced.


    What kind of magic do you want to make?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he thought of the fairy tool that Little Fatty gave him. Now he is a master of refining, and when he looked at that fairy tool again, he felt that it was a child''s play and could no longer enter his eyes.


    You have to think about it carefully, this time the risk is very high, whether you can get the golden fruit or not depends on your own fairy weapon.

 Chapter 1511： Refiner master too...

    Of course, the most important thing for Wang Xiaofei on this trip to the island is to grab the golden fruit. Naturally, what Wang Xiaofei hopes to get is a means to help him grab the fruit.


    The setting of this fairy weapon Wang Xiaofei should mainly include several aspects. One is to fight. Without the ability to fight, this fairy weapon is not very useful in the place where the master is like a forest.


    The second of course is to run fast. I believe that as long as the fruit is captured, it will become the target of public criticism. How about not running faster.


    The third is to hide the attributes, which is the key. Wang Xiaofei also wants to get a fairy weapon that can hide in the crowd. In this way, he will be more likely to succeed.


    Finally, it is able to have the function of traveling in the sea.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought of some such functions for the time being.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, as long as it has such functions, this aircraft is very good.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of the ability to design an attack. If the aircraft can still attack when necessary, and can also threaten some experts, this aircraft is the most powerful aircraft.


    When he walked into the market, Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw the little fat man here.


    "The king is friendly."


    The little fat man was also a little surprised, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yi Dao is friendly."


    "This is you?" The little fat man looked at Wang Xiaofei, not knowing what he was going to do.


    "I''ll buy some refining materials and prepare some things."


    "Daoist can still refine weapons?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "A little bit."


    At this time, an old man dressed in a simple decoration snorted: "Young people today, they say that they can refine weapons. Is it so easy to learn?"


    Wang Xiaofei immediately looked at the old man in amazement, not knowing how he had provoked him.


    Yi Linzhi hurriedly bowed to the old man and said, "I have seen the old man, and you are here too?"


    The old man didn''t pay any attention to the little fat man, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "In this fairyland, it is not difficult for anyone to say that they can make artifact, only those who can make the best immortal artifact can say such words, in the future. You can''t talk like that."


    Wang Xiaofei was even more stunned, he said that he knew a little bit, and he had provoked him.


    The little fat man hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei: "Fellow Daoist Wang, the fairy weapon I gave you was made by the old man himself. He is a master craftsman."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the boat in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, this **** thing turned out to be refined by a master-level person.


    Looking at the little fat man, Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion, "A master craftsman refined something like this?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s face was completely incomprehensible.


    Originally, after Wang Xiaofei became a dry-level master, he also thought that the refining master should be very powerful, but he did not expect that he had only refined such a thing. If Wang Xiaofei still liked this thing before he became a master-level refiner, When Wang Xiaofei looked at it now, this thing was really just a piece of garbage.


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression made the little fat man feel embarrassed, so he quickly glanced at the old man.


    Now the old man couldn''t get off the stage, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei angrily and said, "This little friend looks down on me?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I don''t know who made the assessment of the refiner?"


    Yi Linzhi hurriedly said, "Friend Wang Dao, the old man is a famous craftsman master. His immortal artifact has always been in demand. I finally asked him to help refine it."


    With a snort, the old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The surname is Wang, that''s fine, I just wanted to ask, where is your question about me?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say more, but when he saw the old man''s style, he didn''t say much, and immediately activated the fairy fire, and then formed a furnace out of thin air.


    Heaven and earth are furnaces!


    It is not surprising to see that Wang Xiaofei wants to refine the artifact. After all, many artifact refiners are refining the artifact in this way.


    However, the old man''s eyes narrowed, he could see some ways, he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    After quickly melting the fairy weapon, Wang Xiaofei kept playing his hand tricks without adding new materials. He saw that the liquid was recombining, and then an identical fairy tool appeared.


    "I haven''t made too many improvements, you can see for yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei threw the refined fairy weapon to the old man.


    At this time, the old man was already in a daze. It took him several days to refine such a fairy weapon. However, the boy surnamed Wang on the other side didn''t take that long to refine it directly. Well, what kind of person is this?


    When looking at the fairy weapon, the old man was even more shocked. This fairy weapon is really stronger than the one he made Many places have been revised, and some existing problems have also been changed. It has been repaired. This fairy weapon has been improved by a few steps compared to the one made by myself. Anyway, it is far from being able to be refined by myself.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei''s smiling face again, the old man was extremely embarrassed. He was criticizing the other party just now, but now he knew that he was a master-level figure, and that a craftsman like himself was only sealed by some people in private.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The embarrassed master really didn''t know what to say, so he clasped his fists at Wang Xiaofei and left in a hurry.


    Seeing the old man leave like this, the little fat man looked at the old man''s back in confusion, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei, and said in surprise, "Your immortal artifact is better than his?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m going to buy some materials to refine some fairy artifacts."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there. If you want any materials, I''ll pay."


    Having said this, he whispered: "How about you help me refine a fairy sword as my fee?"


    Wang Xiaofei just wanted to study the art of refining weapons anyway, so naturally he didn''t care what he wanted, nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s promise, the little fat man became even more happy, and he went shopping with Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had to sigh with emotion about the background of the Xusheng family. This kid bought so many things without changing his face. He should be a very rich person.


    Regardless, Wang Xiaofei also has some understanding of his own refining methods. He knows that the things he has refined must be good. Although this kid has spent so much money, he is actually not at a loss.


    The ring was filled with a material, and under the guidance of Fatty, Wang Xiaofei came to an artifact refining field in the city. After renting a refining space here, Wang Xiaofei planned to conscientiously refine a batch of fairy artifacts.

 Chapter 1512： hidden fairy

    After purchasing the materials he needed, Wang Xiaofei kicked out the little fat man, then closed the room and began refining the utensils inside.


    This place looks a little more professional. This is a space, and it doesn''t matter what kind of tossing there is in it. Wang Xiaofei also thought about it seriously.


    Let''s help Yi Linzhi make a fairy sword first.


    Wang Xiaofei also needs to familiarize himself with the skills of refining.


    After the immortal fire came out, a refining furnace was formed at once. The world was still the furnace. Wang Xiaofei could only make such a small furnace. If his cultivation level was high, he believed that he could make a bigger furnace. .


    After adjusting his mood, Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks were played, and the same materials were put into the stove.


    Soon, a fairy sword was refined.


    When looking at this immortal sword, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, this time the refining was not a success, it could only reach the level of that old man.


    After the rapid melting, Wang Xiaofei re-refined it, and after the purification was carried out again, the melt was further reduced.


    A fairy sword appeared again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, although it wasn''t the best, it was still much stronger than the old man''s fairy weapon.


    When the immortal sword was about to come out, Wang Xiaofei began to infuse his spirit, and when he took out an eight-star master soul and integrated it into the sword, the sword had already begun to have a certain spiritual energy, and it looked agile.


    Yes, this fairy sword is done.


    As soon as he put away the sword, Wang Xiaofei was thinking that he should get a big sword too. Wang Xiaofei has always picked up a sword at will to fight. Now that he is a master craftsman, how can he not make one by himself? What about a big knife?


    A lot of material is put into the furnace.


    Wang Xiaofei is also curious about the situation of Xianhuo. He found that the more high-grade fairy weapons are refined, the greater the power of Xianhuo, especially Xianhuo can strengthen himself through refining.


    Forget all of this, after Wang Xiaofei melted all the materials, a kind of condensing hand trick was played, and a large knife appeared.


    After shaping again and again, the whole lot is already satisfying.


    Alright, that''s it!


    Wang Xiaofei took the big knife out of the stove.


    The most important thing now is the infusion.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look at his world of saints, he realized that he only had the soul of a nine-star person, which was to be used to infuse another fairy to be refined, so now he can only inject an eight-star soul. the soul of man.


    Anyway, I have the means to refine the weapon, and I can exchange the soul after I get the soul of the ten-star master in the next step.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the matter of immortal spirit injection was not too difficult. After a while, Da Dao''s spirit injection behavior was completed.


    With the completion of the infusion, the big knife changed from the original situation, and now it is full of a powerful aura.


    Yes, it is much better than the fairy knives I used before.


    Through the refining of this fairy sword, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his refining proficiency had been greatly improved.


    It''s time to refine the Hidden Immortal Artifact.


    Yes, the immortal weapon that Wang Xiaofei wants to refine is called the hidden immortal weapon.


    This fairy weapon that Wang Xiaofei wants to refine has various abilities of hiding, attacking, diving, defending, and flying. Wang Xiaofei knows whether he can get the golden fruit this time, and it is this fairy weapon that he is looking at.


    Since there are only some fairy weapons that need to be attacked and defended in the market, the demand for materials is not too large, and there is not much money to buy so many materials.


    Little Fatty is still generous when it comes to spending money, and Wang Xiaofei is not worried about materials now.


    Sitting there cross-legged to adjust his breath, and after adjusting his breath to the best strength as much as possible, Wang Xiaofei began to refine the hidden immortal artifact.


    The immortal fire was bigger this time. Wang Xiaofei tried to make the flame bigger, and the furnace formed was also very large.


    Fortunately, there is a space here, no matter how big it is, it can fit in.


    The material was melting. When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, his heart moved, and he put some souls into it. With the entry of souls, the activity of the material was further strengthened. I believe that the refined fairy artifact will be better.


    After refining and shaping again and again, Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind sank into refining.


    After continuous refining, Wang Xiaofei found that his fairy weapon was very satisfying.


    out!


    After Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick was played, the fairy weapon came out of the stove, but the fairy fire was still burning.


    After another series of hand tricks were played Wang Xiaofei took out the soul of the nine-star immortal.


    enter!


    Wang Xiaofei injected his soul into the fairy weapon, and then some complicated tricks.


    Finally, after the last hand formula was played, a palm-sized fairy boat appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    This fairy ship looks like a shuttle, the whole package, the formation is layered, and there are some attack holes everywhere, but it will not lack defense because of these.


    hidden!


    When Wang Xiaofei used a thought, the entire spaceship was already hidden, just like casting a hidden talisman. The entire spaceship can only be discovered by a powerful divine sense and a master like Wang Xiaofei. Of course, some masters It can also be found through their powerful consciousness, but they can only feel some energy fluctuations.


    long!


    With Wang Xiaofei''s order, the small fairy ship has grown bigger.


    After Wang Xiaofei got into the fairy ship, following Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, this aircraft, which Wang Xiaofei called the hidden fairy ship, was easy to operate, and the consciousness could be operated. There are two ways of external energy absorption and internal energy supply. Under the combination of these two ways, the entire energy supply is not a problem.


    After operating for a while, Wang Xiaofei put away the Hidden Immortal Ship. This thing is one of Wang Xiaofei''s trump cards. Under normal circumstances, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to expose it.


    Since he didn''t want to expose it, Wang Xiaofei refined it again and came up with a general aircraft, which could be used to enter the island.


    After refining these items, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and then refined some fairy weapons for long-range attacks. Until all the materials were consumed, Wang Xiaofei walked out.

 Chapter 1513： All parties

    As soon as Wang Xiaofei came out, little fat Yi Linzhi appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Without waiting for the other party to ask, Wang Xiaofei threw the fairy sword over and said, "Your sword."


    "A Grade One Immortal Sword!"


    Originally, Yi Linzhi didn''t pay too much attention to what Wang Xiaofei refined, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to refine the immortal artifact in one fell swoop, which made his heart suddenly startled.


    You must know that it is not so easy for a master-level refiner to refine an entry-level immortal weapon. The old man who bought the immortal artifact can also refine it from time to time. He wants to let the old man do everything. It is also very difficult to refine a fairy weapon.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was so powerful that he not only refined a fairy weapon, but also refined a first-grade fairy weapon.


    At this time, Yi Linzhi was really satisfied with the fact that he spent money to buy materials for Wang Xiaofei. No matter how much money was spent, it would be difficult to buy this fairy artifact.


    He glanced around, as if he was afraid of being discovered that he possessed such an immortal weapon, the little fat man put it into the immortal ring immediately.


    After putting it away, I looked around again, and then I breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "You are too powerful, such a fairy can be refined."


    "Find a place, I''ll take a shower and talk."


    The two came to an inn, Yi Linzhi said: "There is no way, there are too many people here, you can stay in my room first."


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite, and walked out after entering the bath and changing clothes.


    After refining the equipment for a long time, Wang Xiaofei also felt uncomfortable all over his body, and now he has recovered.


    Sitting upstairs and watching the people coming and going, Wang Xiaofei found that there were really too many people coming, and many of them even had a lot of seeds of holy fate.


    When he saw this, Wang Xiaofei subconsciously glanced at his holy monument. As a result, Wang Xiaofei found that except for the sacred seed of the central sanctuary, he was ahead by two, and the others had already been surpassed.


    Growing so fast?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect so many seeds of holy fate to come out from various places.


    Yi Linzhi said to Wang Xiaofei at this time, "Friend Wang Dao, you are no longer number one."


    "Growing so fast?"


    "You have to know that the various forces have been preparing for many years, and there are various methods for obtaining the seeds of the holy fate. Therefore, there are many ways to obtain the seeds of the holy fate in advance. Don''t worry, even if you obtain the seeds in advance. The difference is that after this round has passed, when all the seeds of holy fate appear, then it is time to fight."


    Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea and nodded secretly. The current situation is really like this. The forces of all parties are developing, and everyone is snatching the new seeds of holy fate, and even some families are estimated to have gathered the seeds of the people in the forces. It''s hard to say about one person.


    After thinking about this matter, Wang Xiaofei thought of his own means. Although he is a little behind now, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, we are the Holy Family of Void. I have an elder brother who is a direct descendant. He is similar to you now. He is the one whose holy seed of the Southern Sanctuary surpasses yours. You have to be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yi Linzhi: "Isn''t he from your family?"


    With a snort, Yi Linzhi said: "Originally, everyone should be equal in front of Shengyuan, but he is a direct line, and the family actually asked those who got the seeds of Shengyuan to gather the seeds on him. I didn''t agree and ran away by myself. I also know that I will lose the support of my family from now on, and I will even be suppressed, but I also have ideas, and I believe that if my theory is true, I will have a chance."


    It turned out to be some family situation!


    Wang Xiaofei has seen a lot of this kind of thing, and didn''t care too much.


    "There are many forces coming now?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Yi Linzhi adjusted his mood and said, "Yes, as far as I know, all the forces are sending people to come. You must know that although the seeds of the Holy Fate can be obtained, if the saints cannot get them When the world really comes into being, it is impossible for the seed of holy fate to exert its powerful power. Just like you, now you can only use your own energy, and you cannot generate combat power through the world of saints. Therefore, you are now the most powerful. The important thing is to split up your own fairy world."


    "Your family must be here too, right?"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Yi Linzhi said, "Yes, my eldest brother personally led the team and followed many experts. By the way, don''t think that the ten-star people are a very powerful group, you know. There are still many people with super ten stars in combat power. You have to be careful yourself. Because of the arrival of my family, I also have to be careful. If they are caught, I don¡¯t think I can surviveyou You should have some self-defense, and I''ll leave you alone."


    Yi Linzhi said: "You really have to be careful. Everyone knows that the person who has the seed of the Holy Fate will arrive. Therefore, there will inevitably be battles in the ocean."


    Wang Xiaofei had already guessed this matter, and he was not surprised when he arrived, so he nodded slightly.


    "What is the current situation of the people of the Void Holy Family?"


    Speaking of this, Yi Linzhi sighed: "The people of the Xusheng family are so smart, the whole clan has already left the small island, because they left automatically, and the golden fruit tree was not taken away, so when they arrived No one is going to intercept them, after all, they are the virtual saint family, and no one knows whether the virtual saint of their family will appear."


    "In this way, around the golden fruit, a battle in the ocean is the key." Wang Xiaofei immediately discovered a new problem.


    Yi Linzhi nodded vigorously and said, "In that vast ocean, in addition to humans, sea beasts are also powerful, and they also have the potential to be sanctified, and they will also capture them. There are also some fairy beasts, if one is not careful, it is very likely that they will be buried in the sea."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he really ignored this aspect, and nodded slightly: "It seems that it is really a big battlefield, and I don''t know how many people will die."


    "That''s my eldest brother, be careful yourself, I''m leaving."


    Suddenly, Yi Linzhi looked to the far place outside the window, said a word, and left quickly.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked out, he saw a group of people walking in this direction. The leader was a son, his whole body was full of a powerful aura. This son may have found something and looked up at where Wang Xiaofei was. Looked in the direction.

 Chapter 1514： Holy Family

    As soon as Yi Linzhi left, that young master brought someone into the room where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Glancing around for a while, Brother Young Master said solemnly, "Where''s Yi Linzhi?"


    "Just left."


    The young man looked at Wang Xiaofei, nodded slightly and said, "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    It seems that his appearance has already been spread out.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, he smiled and said: "I think many people know, yes, I am Wang Xiaofei, who are you?"


    "Yi Linping."


    This young man seemed to be very arrogant, standing there showing his own momentum.


    "Yi Linzhi''s brother?"


    "You are not bad, you have some luck, but it is estimated that there is not much time for this luck, be careful when you are in the ocean." After saying this, he turned around and left.


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled. Although the aura behind this kid is very strong, he should be a very strong guard, but Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of them now, he just doesn''t want to fight with them.


    It was obvious that Yi Linping didn''t want to fight now. People in this city restrained themselves as much as possible. The next step was to fight fiercely after entering the ocean.


    While Wang Xiaofei was still contemplating here, Yi Linzhi appeared again at some point.


    After pouring himself a glass of wine, Yi Linzhi laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the elder brother of my family didn''t fight with you."


    Seeing this kid coming again, Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that the Xusheng family still has some background, your elder brother is not very good, but the few people who follow him are all masters."


    "Hmph, of course, the family is mainly based on direct lineage, and all good subordinates are assigned to him. Those people are all people with some special means, and they are naturally strong."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, you have to pay attention to my eldest brother, he is not a good person, and he will definitely attack you with all his strength."


    "You want me to kill him?"


    "It doesn''t matter, if you have that strength, I''d be happy to see it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yi Linzhi, and seeing that he was really telling the truth, he nodded slightly and said, "That''s the case with the Xusheng Family."


    Yi Linzhi said embarrassedly, "Are you that direct?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said: "If you lose the virtual saint, you will also be lost."


    Yi Linzhi sighed: "So, the family now believes that my eldest brother is the one who can lead the family forward, and gave him all the resources. If he is finished, our Yi family will also be finished."


    "You still want him to die?"


    Yi Linzhi shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you didn''t see his situation, he''s just a son, he doesn''t understand anything, and he doesn''t have much means. He''s just a person born out of his family. How long will Lin''s place live? I even doubt he will die this time."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, he actually didn''t like this son, he was arrogant, but his ability was not too strong. The tone he spoke to himself seemed to be that he was the king of heaven. It is strange that such a person lives for a long time. .


    "Do you think you can be the powerhouse of your family?"


    "I have a hunch that I can grow up following you, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled.


    After changing the subject, Wang Xiaofei said, "What do you know about the current situation? I feel that more and more powerful people are emerging."


    "Yes, I came back this time to talk about this matter. In addition to the arrival of our Yi family, which is the Void Holy Family, there are also four people from the Void Holy Family. These are all families with some background. I underestimated them, and there are a lot of powerful teams, each of which is no less than a thousand people, and the entire battlefield will be unfolded in the sea."


    "Look at the competition before entering the core area?"


    "Yes, as far as I know, the periphery has been occupied by people controlled by various forces, and there is no certain strength. I thought that there was no such possibility in the past."


    "Neither can your aircraft?"


    With a wry smile, Yi Linzhi said, "I tried it. If I hadn''t run fast, I would be dead now."


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression also became solemn at this time, thinking that this competition seems to be a bit risky.


    "Wang Daoyou, I don''t have anything else. I still have some money. As long as you need it, you can tell me what you want to buy. Just, if possible, sell the extra golden fruit to me."


    this kid!


    Wang Xiaofei is also speechless, it seems that he is really optimistic about himself.


    "Okay." Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and then opened some material purchase orders and handed it over. Now Wang Xiaofei knew that his preparations were not enough, and he had to refine some more fairy weapons.


    The little fat man left in a hurry. Wang Xiaofei sat here drinking fairy tea while watching the people coming and going downstairs A team of masters passed by here, the whole small town is very lively now, Wang Xiaofei I understand in my heart that even though it is still so calm here, hunting activities should have already started in the sea.


    When he looked at the current list of sacred monuments, Wang Xiaofei found that someone was approaching him, and the gap between the seeds of the central sanctuary and sanctuary was shrinking infinitely.


    How long does it take!


    A sense of urgency also arises.


    I can''t wait any longer, I should also throw myself into the battlefield.


    The little fat man came back quickly, handed a ring to Wang Xiaofei and said, "I put all my wealth on you."


    "You don''t enter anymore?"


    Shaking his head, the little fat man said: "I have self-knowledge, and I have nothing to gain from going in. When it comes to you, I have never understood. Others think you are a coincidence, but I feel that you are very powerful, I just hope you Don''t forget me, we leave a contact information for each other."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything more. After exchanging contact information, Wang Xiaofei went to the refining place again and invested in refining.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei''s immortal ring contained some of his life-saving immortal weapons. This time, Wang Xiaofei had more confidence in himself.


    After a day of adjusting his breath in the inn, Wang Xiaofei was already heading towards the coast.


    When he came to the coast, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were really too many people here. All forces began to set up here, and some people with low cultivation levels could not enter the sea at all.


    Looking at it again, some powerful teams are already heading towards the depths of the sea.


    "Those who want to enter the sea pay a thousand cents."


    While Wang Xiaofei was watching, a voice suddenly came over.


    Still need to pay?


    Wang Xiaofei looked towards the place where he was speaking.

 Chapter 1515： into the sea

    While Wang Xiaofei was watching, a young man came over and said, "This fellow Daoist, are you going to go to sea?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this man in confusion.


    "It''s like this, this place is all surrounded by big forces. If we do not form a group, it is estimated that we will not be able to reach the golden fruit island alive. Therefore, some like-minded people will form a team one by one. I don''t know if you are willing to join us."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand what the other party meant. However, Wang Xiaofei has his own means, and he will not join any party at all.


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to speak, the young man said again, "We have ten-star experts who are not weak."


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''m used to being alone, and I won''t join any party."


    Unexpectedly, he said that even if a ten-star expert joins, he will not be able to attract the other party. The young man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It''s strange that you, an eight-star person, can survive."


    After saying a word, the young man left.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced around and walked towards the place where the fee was charged.


    At this time, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Our Fanhe Gang is responsible for the passage here. Everyone who wants to enter the sea needs to pay one thousand cents. Do you want to enter?"


    "Row."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say anything more here, so he took out a thousand cents and handed it over.


    With a smile on his face, the middle-aged man said: "What that kid said just now is still true, now this sea area is not an ordinary sea area, there are powerful forces from all sides, since you paid the money, I will put some Let me tell you the situation, the sea area leading to the Golden Fruit Island has no less than five layers of defense, and each layer is guarded by some powerful gangs. This is to prevent some irrelevant people from entering, so, If you enter alone, the possibility of surviving is not high."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for reminding me, but I still like to be alone."


    "Okay, this is your choice. Those who enter will use their own means of transportation. You can enter by yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the island was not close, and it would take a few days to fly with the sword, so everyone liked to use a flying machine that was faster than the sword.


    Now that he has just entered, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want people to be conspicuous. Like many people who have entered, he first uses his sword to fly forward for a while, and then he sacrifices the aircraft.


    When Wang Xiaofei rode his sword, he realized that there was actually a large formation blocking it. If he hadn''t paid the money, he would have been attacked long ago.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness swept toward the rear, there was an inexplicable emotion on his face, and he said to himself, "None of them are kind."


    Wang Xiaofei had already discovered that several people were following him.


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei already knows some things. The forces here will not let go of a lonely person like him. In the vast ocean, they have too many means to kill themselves.


    Has the battle started now?


    Wang Xiaofei plunged into the sea at once, with the protection of energy, even if he reached the bottom of the sea, Wang Xiaofei would not be touched by water.


    After plunging into the sea, Wang Xiaofei used an isolation talisman to block the glances of his divine sense, and the Yinxian Ship was sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Not wanting to fight with these people, Wang Xiaofei activated the stealth function of the Hidden Immortal Ship and drove quickly towards the distance.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei left, several ten-star masters appeared here.


    "strangeness."


    After a few people probed around this sea area, doubts appeared on their faces.


    An eight-star immortal is not a very powerful person in their opinion. The reason why a few people came is because they are in charge of this area.


    Originally, I received news that an eight-star person was coming, and it was not very difficult for them to come to intercept them. However, when they came here, they did not find anyone here at all, as if it was out of thin air. disappeared like.


    After tossing up and down here for a while, the expressions of several people changed and they quickly left the area.


    They are all strong, and they quickly guessed some situations. This is a master, and he is also a master that they cannot underestimate.


    In the face of such a master, everyone tried their best not to provoke them. After all, there were too many mysterious masters coming this time, and if they were not careful, they would be finished.


    These people left, and Wang Xiaofei''s Hidden Immortal Ship was already sneaking a long way in the sea.


    Nice speed!


    Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with his Hidden Immortal Ship, there was no problem at all in diving under the sea, and the ship was still invisible, so it would be safer.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is manipulating his hidden fairy ship for the first time He is testing various functions.


    The reason why Wang Xiaofei has confidence this time comes from this hidden fairy ship.


    After entering the ocean, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the monsters under the sea are very powerful, but they can''t be called monsters. After a lot of immortal energy has been injected, many sea monsters have evolved into fairy beasts. Even Wang Xiaofei saw a human-shaped fairy beast swimming fast beside the Hidden Immortal Ship.


    How many fairy beasts are involved in the competition?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious about this.


    The more the hidden immortal ship moved forward, the more powerful immortal beasts Wang Xiaofei encountered.


    With the hidden attributes fully activated, Wang Xiaofei almost ran into the fairy beast several times.


    Fortunately, the immortal beasts did not know that there were hidden immortal ships like Wang Xiaofei in the sea, and they did not go to investigate the situation around.


    After driving for a day, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was approaching the periphery of the island.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei only needed to use his divine sense to probe to find that there were too many strong men above the sea.


    When looking at the bottom of the sea here, there are also many powerful immortal beasts.


    Ordinary people can only have a dead end when they get here!


    After arriving here, of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t continue to move fast. Now he is using a method of pushing forward carefully, approaching the Golden Island little by little.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly did not notice the huge bombardment sound coming from the front, and then when his consciousness swept away, he saw that the forces of the two factions were fighting at sea.


    Unexpectedly, it has already started to fight!


    Wang Xiaofei leaned forward more carefully.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that there was a huge immortal beast floating on the sea. However, this immortal beast had long since died, and it had a soul imprisoned there.

 Chapter 1516： Snatch the Holy Seed...

    After seeing the imprisoned soul on the immortal beast, Wang Xiaofei''s feeling also came, and the feeling of the seed of the eastern sanctuary was very obvious at this time.


    It turned out to be the seed of the Eastern Holy Fate!


    Looking at the fierce battles above, when there were many immortal beasts preparing to attack on the seabed, Wang Xiaofei was also moved, and it may still be possible to fish in troubled waters here.


    The sea was a fierce battle, and Wang Xiaofei found that his induction was very strong now.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed, and he also found that many people''s consciousness was coming in his direction.


    not good!


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei quickly dived towards the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had neglected a very important thing. There is a strong sense between the recipients of the seed of the holy fate. He has never been able to make this sense disappear. Now even if he is here Inside the Hidden Immortal Ship, it will also be discovered.


    Fortunately, the fight above was fierce, and no one caught up.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that there were many immortal beasts chasing him under the sea.


    One after another powerful consciousness locked him, and Wang Xiaofei knew that the more he ran, the more powerful immortal beasts he would draw out.


    Don''t run away!


    With such an idea, Wang Xiaofei stopped the Hidden Immortal Ship. Since the other party was chasing after him, he should kill the other party here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei still made some discoveries from the induction. The people who came from the other party should not get too many sacred seeds. From the induction, they did not have the sacred seeds of the central sanctuary, but some northern or eastern ones. The Holy Seed.


    When Wang Xiaofei stopped the Hidden Immortal Ship, the three immortal beasts that were chasing also approached.


    At a glance, the immortal beasts are all standing there in the appearance of people, and each one of them exudes a tyrannical aura.


    Wang Xiaofei is not very clear about the level of immortal beasts and the combat power between immortals, so Wang Xiaofei does not dare to leave the hidden immortal weapon easily.


    "beat!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk too much nonsense, and directly bombarded a fairy beast headed by artillery.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to fight as soon as he said it, and he didn''t take much precautions. This shot directly sent the fairy beast flying out.


    Nine Star''s power situation!


    After this shot, Wang Xiaofei had a little more understanding of the situation of these three immortal beasts. He originally thought it was strong, but in fact it was just a lot taller. In terms of combat power, it was only a nine-star situation.


    Nine Stars is also a powerful existence for ordinary people, but it is not enough for Wang Xiaofei.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei turned on all his firepower, and the Hidden Immortal Ship kept bombarding the three immortal beasts.


    After a burst of bombardment, the three immortal beasts found themselves completely caught in the artillery fire.


    If there is no battle, they should also be able to detect the existence of the Hidden Immortal Ship with their divine sense, but. Now that they are completely attacked by artillery fire, they can''t use too much divine sense, and they have lost the trace of the Yinxian Ship.


    Not only that, with several shellings, they couldn''t detect the existence of the Hidden Immortal Ship even with their divine sense.


    After another shot, one of the three was knocked down.


    As it fell, a seed of the Holy Fate entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Xiaofei''s attack went into full swing, and after a while, the other two immortal beasts also fell.


    Holy Seeds are here!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also excited, he has figured out the power of the Hidden Immortal Ship.


    Two sacred seeds of the northern sanctuary, two sacred seeds of the eastern sanctuary, and one sacred seed of the southern sanctuary.


    Just when these seeds entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, Wang Xiaofei saw that the ranking on the sacred monument had changed again, and he won the first place in the northern sanctuary''s sanctuary seed acquisition.


    After killing these three powerhouses, the immortal beasts who were already surrounding them scattered and disappeared.


    Wang Xiaofei came out of the hidden immortal boat, and after collecting the immortal rings of the three immortal beasts, when he looked at the three immortal beasts, he saw the appearance of three big fish.


    Putting three big fish into the ring, this kind of fairy fish can actually sell for a lot of money, and many people like to eat fairy beasts.


    When he thought that these were fish, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was inappropriate to call fairy beasts.


    Forget it, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, people in the fairy world call some beings in the sea and on land as fairy beasts, and Wang Xiaofei simply calls them fairy beasts.


    Sitting in the Hidden Immortal Ship, Wang Xiaofei shook his head as he looked towards his world of saints.


    As Little Fatty said, if you don''t split the world of saints and let the world of saints advance, no matter how many seeds of sainthood are obtained, it will only be at a low level What I have to do now is to do my best. Split the world of saints.


    Opening up the world is not a trivial matter, and Wang Xiaofei is also eager to go to another level by himself.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that if he obtained more sacred seeds now, it would be beneficial to his own improvement. When the world of saints was split, his combat power would definitely be greatly improved.


    Looking at the black lotus in the north, Wang Xiaofei is happy that the current black lotus is different. The momentum of the black lotus is even more amazing. I believe that as long as it is sacrificed, its power is huge.


    Let''s go and see how they fight!


    Wang Xiaofei''s Hidden Immortal Ship headed towards the place where the fight was just now.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at that place.


    When looking around, there are still quite a few immortal beasts in the sea, but they are weaker than the three that attacked him.


    The two sides on the sea are still fighting fiercely.


    When all the consciousness swept towards Ye Dong, no one came to attack Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other party regarded himself as a fairy beast in the sea, and now he didn''t want to fight against the fairy beast.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei did not rush forward, but pretended to be an immortal beast and watched.


    Another hour later, the whole battle was coming to an end. After one of the strong men was killed, several seeds of holy fate entered the body of the strong man who killed him.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he didn''t see anyone''s Holy Fate Seed on the Holy Monument greatly improved. He knew in his heart that the people here did not have the kind of high ranking people.


    At this moment, the immortal beasts in the sea moved, and they rushed towards the person who absorbed the seed of holy fate.

 Chapter 1517： sea ??clan attack

    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. When he observed just now, he hadn''t found so many strong men in the sea. Now he realizes that he is also careless. The sea clan even has some special hidden methods. A powerful fairy.


    It may be that these immortal beasts do not have the seed of sacred fate, and they are naturally ignored by themselves, and they do not sense their existence.


    Wang Xiaofei is also vigilant, and he has to be more careful in the next step, and don''t use the sense of the seed to discover the master.


    The sea clan is obviously a very powerful race of immortal beasts. They naturally have some of their special means, and they must not be treated with the means of the human race.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, can this hidden method of the sea clan be able to deduce a secret art to hide the aura of the seed of the holy fate? If you can deduce it, your hidden ability will be greatly improved.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, the two sides were already fighting together.


    When the victorious human race was about to collect the spoils, they did not expect that so many immortal beasts attacked them.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that the purpose of the immortal beast was not the soul of the immortal beast floating on the sea, but the two human races here, and he was shocked when he saw it in the hidden immortal ship.


    Of course, under this circumstance, Wang Xiaofei would definitely not rush up, just patiently observing their fierce battle here.


    At a glance, the immortal beasts that had been prepared for a long time launched attacks in waves, and many immortal beasts did not know where they came from, and attacked the entire force of the human race.


    The seeds of the Holy Fate kept popping out, and Wang Xiaofei was very excited to see that, and even some of the seeds of the Holy Fate that exploded were actually the seeds of the Holy Fate of the Central Sanctuary.


    The entire sea area was completely a battlefield for both sides, and Wang Xiaofei was dazzled by it.


    An hour later, the strong man of the human race was beaten with injuries all over his body, and he was obviously unable to fight again.


    Wang Xiaofei estimated that the strong man of this human race might run away.


    In fact, not only those immortal beasts, Wang Xiaofei also locked the strong man of this human race. He is the leader of this force. In the battle just now, the last blow of the leader of the other side was given to him by his subordinates to attack. Therefore, he has completely received the other party''s sacred seed. Wang Xiaofei saw that there are at least seven sacred seeds received by him. If adding the sacred seed he owns, Wang Xiaofei estimates that there should be more than ten. This is a big one.


    When a talisman was presented, the strong man of the human race wanted to leave.


    However, after playing the talisman, he realized that it didn''t work at all.


    "Haha, don''t bother, these four places are already imprisoned by our formation, you can''t use those means of escape." The speaker was a tall fairy beast, and I don''t know what sea clan evolved from, and the voice was very loud Thick, but also has a very strong penetrating power.


    I can''t see that immortal beasts are similar in intelligence to humans.


    When Wang Xiaofei carefully observed with his spiritual sense for a while, his expression changed again. He actually found that some powerful immortal beasts had surrounded him at some point in time.


    It seems that the immortal beasts also know their existence, and they are worried that they will destroy their actions, which is to kill themselves.


    After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei knew that if he didn''t kill the fairy beasts around him, it was not very likely that he wanted to grab it.


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei had another idea. The other immortal beasts are obviously immortal beasts who did not get the seeds of the holy fate. They just guessed that they were here, but they should not have discovered their existence. Since this is the case, their own You can quickly attack, and then leave.


    It''s time to see the power of the black lotus.


    Hei Lian showed its power when there was only one Holy Fate Seed. Now that there are so many Holy Fate Seeds, Wang Xiaofei really hasn''t used it, and he doesn''t know what level it has reached now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei secretly used Hei Lian.


    Between the thoughts, the black lotus floated away in this ocean.


    Because there are a lot of floating objects in the ocean, and the black lotus has shown the form of seaweed, the fairy beasts did not find its existence.


    Through the black lotus, Wang Xiaofei was able to see the situation of the immortal beasts around him.


    The four very powerful immortal beasts have their means of concealing their breath, and at this time they have surrounded Wang Xiaofei, and they will attack at any time.


    "rise!"


    Under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei''s powerful consciousness, these black lotuses suddenly surrounded these fairy beasts.


    Then Wang Xiaofei was shocked to find that the four powerful immortal beasts with nine to ten star combat power were quickly swallowed by the black lotus without much resistance That''s it already?


    Wang Xiaofei thought that there would be a fierce battle, but the result really shocked him. When did his black lotus have such a powerful combat power?


    Not only were these immortal beasts devoured, but even the immortal beasts around them were not spared, and they were all swallowed up by the black lotus.


    What a powerful black lotus!


    With the strength of this black lotus, Wang Xiaofei''s hope of capturing the golden fruit has increased a lot.


    The people above obviously did not know the situation in the sea. Although the master of the human race was in a weak position, he also showed his powerful combat power and was fighting with the immortal beasts desperately.


    Beyond the ten-star level!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked when he saw the battle strength of the master of the human race. It is obvious that this master of the human race is not just as simple as getting the seeds of holy fate, he may already be very powerful before he gets the seeds of holy fate on the strong.


    What kind of means did these people use to increase their combat power to a level of more than ten stars?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it now, the more curious he becomes.


    "Attack with all his strength, he can''t do it."


    After the head of the fairy beast shouted loudly at this time, he rushed towards the master of the human race.


    When looking at the fairy beasts again, Wang Xiaofei found that they were all chasing the people of the human race. Many people were beaten and fell into the sea, and soon these people were killed by the sea people.


    Of course, the Terran side was also working hard at this time. After discovering that the Sea Clan was so powerful, they didn''t dare to be careless and used all the means that could be used.


    In the face of this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care which side wins. For him, winning the seed of the holy fate is a big deal. As long as he gets the seed of the holy fate here, Wang Xiaofei believes that his ranking will rush to the first place again. one.

 Chapter 1518： great benefit

    The fierce battle was getting more and more fierce. When Wang Xiaofei saw that he was almost ready to take action, he turned his attention to all the places, thinking about where to start.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought of the floating imprisoned soul. Although the soul on the corpse of the immortal beast belonged to a monster, it also contained the seeds of holy fate. First, get the seeds of holy fate.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei instructed Hei Lian to move away quietly.


    The power of the black lotus in the sea is also revealed now. All the sea clan close to the black lotus are all killed by it. The masters fight fiercely with the human race on the sea surface. Now there are no strong people in the sea. Naturally, the black lotus is completely gone any adversary.


    Now no one cares about this floating corpse, everyone''s purpose is to kill the other party first and then collect it.


    The waves are rolling, the energy is surging!


    Now the entire sea area is completely chaotic, no one has noticed what kind of changes have occurred, even those strong, their consciousness can only be locked on each other.


    The black lotus commanded by Wang Xiaofei has wrapped the body of the fairy beast, and then quickly decomposed it.


    A stream of light flashed, and Wang Xiaofei immediately found that a small tree had grown out of his east. It was a small tree full of vitality.


    It turned out that this soul was the soul of a tree demon. After being devoured by the fairy beast, the soul of the tree demon was combined with the seed of holy fate.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that this tree was unusual, just like the black lotus, it had its powerful abilities.


    Anyway, I can''t control that much, and now the Eastern Holy Fate Seed has been obtained again.


    After having fifteen oriental sacred seeds, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the small tree was rapidly merging with those sacred seeds, and the whole tree was also growing rapidly at this time.


    Seeing that this small tree soon grew into a big tree, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what it would eventually develop into.


    When their eyes turned to the battlefield again, the people on both sides obviously also discovered the disappearance of the corpse of the fairy beast, and the consciousness was constantly scanning.


    However, after all, both sides are fighting fiercely now, and no one dares to be distracted to investigate, and they have withdrawn their consciousness after just investigating. In everyone''s thinking, this matter must have been stolen by the other party.


    With this thought in mind, the two sides attacked each other more violently.


    For a while, the battlefield became more intense.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stared at the master of the human race. There must be no less than ten seeds of holy fate in his body. This is not only the goal of the fairy beast, but also the goal of Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was staring at this man, a fairy beast rushed towards a human race master who also seemed to have the seed of holy fate on his body, and then fought each other.


    Wang Xiaofei has been staring at the master of the human race. He sensed that there is a seed of the central sacred bond in the opponent''s body. This is the seed that Wang Xiaofei wants most.


    The two of them all fell into the sea with a fight.


    "superior!"


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that his chance was coming, and the black lotus, which had already been lined up in the sea, immediately surrounded him.


    A master of a fairy beast and a human race was originally seriously injured, but now facing the black lotus whose combat power has increased countless times, there is not much power to fight back, and he was killed by the black lotus at once.


    With the death of the human race master, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that two seeds of the central sacred bond had merged into his body.


    I didn''t expect this person to have two pills!


    Wang Xiaofei was really overjoyed. After having two sacred seeds in his hands, his center sacred seed was once again at the top with twenty-one seeds.


    When things have developed to this level, both sides already know that a mysterious expert has come, and the situation of the fierce battle has stopped, and they want to find this hidden person first.


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to hide the sneak attack, but now he sees the situation and knows that hiding is meaningless. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say, let''s fight!


    Now that the two sides have fought, they have all suffered various injuries, and their combat power has dropped significantly. Wang Xiaofei has no reason to let such an opportunity go.


    The Yinxian Ship broke out of the sea at this time, and then violently bombarded the leader of the human race.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care whether he is a human race or an immortal beast, these people are not his friends anyway, so there is no psychological pressure at all when they fight.


    After the fierce battle just now, he was already seriously weak. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to launch a fierce attack on him as soon as he came out. The leader of this human race is a sect master. Just when he wanted to swallow the medicinal pill, the artillery fire on Wang Xiaofei''s boat started. a powerful bombardment.


    Countless artillery fire hit him, and before he could react, he was already killed by Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire.


    The streamers shone one after another, and what everyone could see was that the seeds were heading towards Wang Xiaofei The leader of the fairy beast was really angry at this time. After harvesting, I didn''t expect that someone took the opportunity to take advantage of it. In the roar, the leader of this fairy beast bombarded Wang Xiaofei''s hidden fairy ship.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal Ship is not an ordinary Hidden Immortal Ship. When the leader of the Immortal Beast was weak, he did not cause any damage to Wang Xiaofei''s Immortal Ship at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really excited, seventeen seeds of holy fate!


    Unexpectedly, the leader of this human race actually has seventeen seeds of holy fate in his body. With the entry of these seeds of holy fate, Wang Xiaofei is once again the first in the acquisition of various seeds.


    The seed of the central sanctuary got one, which was the least, but the seeds of the northern sanctuary were the most, directly five seeds, which were equal to the sanctuary seeds of the central sanctuary, which became twenty-two.


    Looking at the other seeds, the Eastern Sanctuary got four seeds, reaching nineteen, and the Southern Sanctuary and the Western Sanctuary each got three seeds. There are as many as seventeen and sixteen seeds in each domain.


    When things have developed to this level, it can be said that Wang Xiaofei has achieved a complete harvest.


    Facing the attack of the immortal beast, Wang Xiaofei opened fire again, and it was a burst of bombardment towards it.


    Soon, the leader of this fairy beast was also killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards a human race, and the other party was also a person with the seed of holy fate.


    In this way, as long as Wang Xiaofei finds out that someone has the seed of holy fate, he will rush forward to bombard him without hesitation.


    After several blows, Wang Xiaofei got one seed each from the central sanctuary, southern sanctuary and western sanctuary, then drove the spaceship into the sea, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 1519： meson formula

    Wang Xiaofei was driving the Hidden Immortal Ship while looking at the income this time. I have to say that although there are some risks this time, it is also a huge harvest.


    The matter in the ocean has not been reported. Along the way, although he encountered a lot of forces, Wang Xiaofei has the ability to hide the immortal ship, and he was not affected by it, and he quickly approached the central area.


    After entering the sphere of influence, the place was quiet, and everyone did not fight, each side waited for the golden fruit to mature.


    After calculating the time, Wang Xiaofei knew that the golden fruit would ripen in a day or two.


    Can''t get any closer!


    After reaching a certain area, Wang Xiaofei stopped the Hidden Immortal Pan. He knew in his heart that he would definitely run into someone with the seed of holy fate in the past. If he sensed his own words, it would be a chaotic battle. Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to start a fierce battle so early.


    In the end how to do it?


    Wang Xiaofei thought that it would be fine anyway, let''s clean up the harvest and then talk about it.


    First, he took out the immortal ring, the head of the human race with the most sacred seeds.


    Wang Xiaofei looked inside for a while and then shook his head. There are a lot of immortal coins. However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have too many ideas about immortal coins. When he looks at his skills again, there are no special skills. , compared to Wang Xiaofei''s own skills, it is much worse.


    Obviously, the head of this human race has only grown up through hard work for many years, and there is nothing special about it. It is no wonder that he will become a person in charge of the periphery.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled. With seventeen seeds of the Holy Fate, why was he not killed.


    When he couldn''t figure it out for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the kung fu and other things in his immortal ring and studied it one by one.


    After picking up a jade slip, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside, his face changed, and his whole person became serious.


    What Wang Xiaofei saw this time turned out to be a self-created technique of this man.


    Meson trick?


    What kind of trick is this?


    Wang Xiaofei studied this skill carefully.


    The world of saints is a place of chaos. If the energy of chaos is condensed, the energy of chaos has the power to be on par with saints.


    Just such a sentence, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was shocked, and he suddenly felt the emergence of a kind of insight.


    Yes, the energy of the saint may be the energy of the source in the chaos. This also has some such insights in the fantasy world. I used to think that only the fantasy world has such things, but now I know that this is not the case, and the fairy world also has this kind of thing. The rules of chaotic origin, the energy of the source of chaos is so powerful, is it possible to use such energy to hide the seed of holy fate?


    Obviously, the meson formula is to introduce such a formula, which is to use powerful chaotic energy to hide one''s own sacred seed breath. After all, the two energies are the same. If you use such energy to create a circle, it is completely It can hide the aura of the seed of the Holy Fate.


    After carefully studying the whole art for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood the situation of the master. He couldn''t see the operation of the art like himself, and when he condensed the chaotic energy, he seemed to be a little scattered. Naturally, it is impossible to achieve the purity of energy, so he will expose his sacred seed.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei also knew a situation. Everyone didn''t know that he had more than ten kinds of sacred seeds in his body. He only knew that he had one. Therefore, as a head, he had one sacred seed. The seed will not cause everyone''s blow, and his strength is not weak, which allows him to avoid everyone''s blow.


    It''s not obvious, as long as the energy of chaos can be condensed into a purer, it should not be difficult to hide the seed of the Holy Fate.


    Wang Xiaofei has always been most worried about the exposure of the seeds of the holy fate. Although there is a holy tablet, everyone knows that he has so many seeds of the holy fate, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to go anywhere to be discovered that he is the holy fate. the owner of the seed.


    Just like the situation here, Wang Xiaofei was going to steal it. If he went like this, it is estimated that he will be discovered before he arrives, and then it will be a battle. If that is the case, let alone stealing. , even trying to escape becomes a problem.


    Now this meson formula is like opening a door to Wang Xiaofei, he finally found a direction.


    Others can''t condense the chaotic energy to the extreme, but I have no problem at all.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei simply put everything aside and concentrated on studying here.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that if this meson technique is practiced by himself, it is far more useful than getting the golden fruit.


    A kung fu technique for energy operation appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s body Wang Xiaofei slowly lost the progress of the kung fu technique.


    The meson technique still has its own characteristics. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know who created this technique. Seriously speaking, this technique does not have much effect, cannot attack, and has no powerful ability. The only ability is to condense Refining chaotic energy and further condensing the original chaotic energy. Compared with ordinary chaotic energy, it appears to be more pure after condensing. This purity is the key to hiding the holy fate.


    After adjusting the operation line of Meson Jue little by little, Wang Xiaofei found that after his changes, a large amount of chaotic energy was generated.


    Just do it according to your own changes!


    After Wang Xiaofei determined the formula, he started to run it.


    First, the sacred seed that wrapped the central sanctuary.


    After careful observation, Wang Xiaofei found that the breath was unable to escape under the package of powerful chaotic energy.


    done!


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei ran the kung fu technique again, transforming a large amount of pure chaotic energy.


    Not to mention the wrapping in every area, Wang Xiaofei even directed the energy towards his whole body, forming an energy shield over his whole body.


    Just after this energy shield was formed, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to see that the aura of his sacred seed was completely hidden.


    Really doable!


    When he saw the modified technique and felt the dissipation of his own breath, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could feel the breath of others, but people could no longer see his breath.


    The sage''s breath can also be hidden under this purified chaotic energy. This incident made Wang Xiaofei suddenly have a lot of imagination. Wang Xiaofei felt that this was also a research direction of his own.

 Chapter 1520： gained again

    Wang Xiaofei is constantly improving the meson tactics here, the battle outside has already begun, the golden fruit on the island is exuding a fragrance, and there is an indescribable aura of the avenue emanating from the fruit.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was deducing the martial arts, was infused with the breath of the avenue, and in an inexplicable insight, he deduced a brand-new meson formula.


    Naturally, the meson formula is running, and there is no distinction in the whole body.


    It turned out that Wang Xiaofei wrapped the five areas in pieces, but now there is no need to do so. Under the aura of the Great Dao, after the adjustment of the new technique, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body naturally formed a layer of wrapped energy of chaotic energy, and the whole body not only It is the breath of the seed of holy fate, even the world of saints has been completely hidden.


    Now even Xu Sheng wants to see the situation in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    What a great trick!


    Wang Xiaofei himself was stunned by this newly created technique.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei felt a burst of joy. With such a technique, no one would be able to see his situation in the next step, and it was impossible for anyone to see his own cultivation status.


    When the energy was released further, Wang Xiaofei also wrapped the Yinxian Ship in the energy cover.


    With the package of these energies, Wang Xiaofei found that his Hidden Immortal Ship was now even more hidden.


    After his divine sense carefully glanced around, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone''s competition had begun, and one by one they rushed towards the island.


    At the beginning, it was only the impact of a few masters, but due to their guidance, more people began to attack.


    All of them came with their subordinates. They were all powerful gangs and families, and even the families of the virtual saints participated. Now the entire sea area has become a battlefield.


    Wang Xiaofei moved the hidden immortal boat very carefully and leaned forward.


    Now the hidden immortal ship has been minimized as much as possible.


    Wang Xiaofei made the hidden fairy only the size of his own body, such a small hidden object did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The golden fruit ripens immediately. If it cannot be picked at the first time, it will fall to the ground and then disappear quickly. Therefore, the golden fruit must be picked at the moment it is dropped to achieve the greatest effect.


    The powerful blows smashed this sea area into splashes. Everyone fought selflessly, one by one fell down, and many people were blasted into the deep sea.


    However, even if it was like this, the speed of everyone''s impact did not decrease. Under the more violent impact, the entire sea area became a sea of ??blood.


    No matter how everyone fought, Wang Xiaofei moved faster.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had a special feeling, and there was a person with the seeds of the central sanctuary not far from him.


    If it were other seeds, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t care too much, but the sacred seeds of the central sanctuary were the seeds he wanted most.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei leaned in that direction.


    When I looked closer, it turned out that two masters were fighting fiercely there, and the aura of the seeds of holy fate emanated from their bodies.


    When looking at the cultivation status of the two, Wang Xiaofei found that both of them were masters of the ten-star level.


    Obviously, the two fought very fiercely, and no one could do anything to the other for a while.


    "Siege!"


    One of them yelled at the others.


    Following his roar, another ten-star master rushed over.


    When the other person saw the situation, he also shouted for his own people to come to help.


    There was a two-on-two battle for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei hid their fight in the dark, and secretly let Hei Lian out.


    The black lotus became the smallest, floating like some seaweeds in the sea.


    Others don''t know, but Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that after obtaining a lot of seeds of holy fate, Hei Lian''s influence area and combat power have been greatly improved.


    If they don''t attack, these black lotuses are harmless to everyone, but when Wang Xiaofei gave the order to attack, the power of the black lotus is huge.


    After the four people fought for a while, the two people who came to help went to the side again, leaving behind the two people with the seeds of holy fate fighting here.


    After fighting each other, the two were obviously weaker.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and when the two of them hit the ground together again, the soul hand was already unfolded, hitting each of them with a single blow.


    Wang Xiaofei is now completely hiding in the dark, and the two fell into the sea when they were hit hard by this blow.


    Outsiders didn''t even know that Wang Xiaofei was plotting against each other, and what they saw was how they fell behind after they attacked each other.


    Although they themselves knew that they had been plotted against, but when they fell into the water, they found that the blow made their whole bodies almost disperse The defense on the cloth has also dissipated.


    Before they could put up their defenses again, they saw tiny black lotuses covering their whole bodies.


    what is this?


    Under the shock, when they were about to struggle, after those black lotuses released a special breath, the two found that they could not move their entire bodies.


    How could this be?


    The two of them were shocked, but Hei Lian has now been integrated into more than 20 sacred seeds, and that kind of formidable power is simply not something they can fight against.


    Soon, the two died with deep confusion.


    The seeds of the holy fate turned into rays of light and went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei is directly underwater, and this situation has not been discovered yet.


    O five seeds of the center of sanctuary!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. He didn''t expect that this person was actually included in the five central sacred seeds.


    The other person is three seeds of the Southern Sanctuary sanctuary.


    Not everyone can include every kind of sacred seed like Wang Xiaofei at the same time, and the person in front who has practiced Jiezi Jue seems to be a different kind of person.


    With the arrival of such sacred seeds, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body''s ability to repair has been greatly improved.


    What Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know is that many people are now looking at the situation of the seeds of the holy fate on the holy monument. Too many people don''t understand the situation of Wang Xiaofei. They only know that this person named Wang Xiaofei''s acquisition of the seeds of holy fate during this period is like It is growing fast as if cheating, not one grain, but a few grains.


    Everyone also discovered a situation, Wang Xiaofei now rushed to the top of the five holy monuments list.


    Who is this person, and why did he get so many holy seeds?

 Chapter 1521： Sneak to the nearest...

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, now it was a matter of stealing the golden fruit for him.


    The Hidden Immortal Ship moved carefully on land, and Wang Xiaofei had turned on all the hidden functions.


    Although there is also an arrangement of formations here, when the battle begins, the formations do not know which side''s forces have been destroyed.


    Everyone consciously fights away from the golden tree, as long as they do not enter a certain range, they will not be attacked.


    This also provides convenience for Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was getting closer and closer to the golden fruit tree.


    A kind of Dao Qi is emitting from the fruit, Wang Xiaofei clearly feels that his world of saints is being affected, as if it is more active.


    "It''s almost ripe!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and when I looked at the fruit again, the fruit at this time began to change from red to gold.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, and saw that not far from Guozi, there was a depression where his hidden immortal boat existed. He didn''t even think about it, Wang Xiaofei had already entered it.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei was very close to the golden fruit tree.


    It may be because there are too many masters. The guardian fairy beasts that should have been here have long been removed. Wang Xiaofei checked it with his divine sense and found nothing special.


    Just wait here.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei have time to look over the battlefield.


    The forces of all parties have now completely eliminated the small forces, and Wang Xiaofei can even feel that many people have the aura of the seed of holy fate.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s current aura was shielded, and everyone did not know that Wang Xiaofei, who was number one on the monument, was approaching the golden fruit tree at this time.


    When the breath of Dao became more intense, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the golden fruit, he saw at a glance that there were lines of Dao lines on the fruit.


    After another burst of fragrance came out, Yiguoguo''s fruit turned purple-gold.


    At this time, the people who saw the fruit''s changes became even more crazy, and they all rushed in this direction.


    Everyone knows that the fruit will ripen.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was constantly absorbing the fruit''s aura. He found that this kind of aura alone made a great change in his world of saints. The volatility is also getting more intense.


    At this time, the purple-gold fruit has been transformed into a large axe.


    How could there be such a change?


    After seeing the changes in the fruit, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    "Quickly rush over."


    Someone shouted and rushed in this direction.


    puff!


    When the man just ran a few steps, a flash of sword light flashed, and he was actually killed by a sword.


    More people were killed while rushing over, and now it''s all the masters.


    The masters who were still hiding know that the final time is coming, and it will be too late if they don''t grab it now.


    All of a sudden, some masters who surpassed the ten-star level appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that his induction was increasing, and many people with the seeds of holy fate appeared here.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has not yet shot, he is still here waiting for the last time to come.


    When looking at those masters, Wang Xiaofei can only see it now. Ten-star people are really not enough to see in front of these people, and many people even far exceed ten-star in combat power.


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart, these people are not ordinary people, and they have already surpassed ten stars in the cultivation level before getting the seed of holy fate.


    A large number of masters fell down, and there have never been so many ten-star masters dead like this.


    Wang Xiaofei unfolded his soul hand, and from time to time he took the soul of a ten-star master and put it into the world of saints.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei took it slowly and carefully, in the time of one cup of tea, he still ingested a lot of thirty ten-star souls.


    Slowly, even those masters who surpassed ten stars fell.


    "kill!"


    A master who surpassed ten stars swept out a big sword with one move, and he killed a large number of people, and then strode forward, getting closer to the golden fruit tree.


    "Don''t let him get close!" When someone shouted, a master who was not weaker than this person rushed over and started a fierce battle with him.


    When everyone was fighting fiercely, there was a sudden surge of waves in the sea area, and then one by one powerful fairy beasts came out from it.


    These immortal beasts were much stronger than the ones Wang Xiaofei encountered, and they rushed towards the golden fruit tree as soon as they came out.


    "Intercept!"


    The human race has long known that the immortal beast will come to seize it, and it is naturally prepared, and a more fierce battle has been launched there for a while.


    After Wang Xiaofei saw the situation on the battlefield, his heart was also shaken. So many immortal beasts rushed over.


    More souls were taken in by Wang Xiaofei.


    With the operation of meson formula Wang Xiaofei''s ingestion process has become smoother.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei got more souls.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that this soul is the purest energy, and it is of great benefit to his world of saints. Therefore, as long as the soul can be pulled by the soul, Wang Xiaofei will try his best to capture the soul. .


    Thousands of souls have entered Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints. At this time, the world of saints has changed even more after incorporating a large amount of golden fruit aura. Wang Xiaofei even guessed that even if there is no golden fruit, his ability to split the world of saints is not enough. Will produce.


    Suddenly, a master turned his attention to the place where Wang Xiaofei was, and then said loudly, "Who is it? Come out to me!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei sent a soul into the world of saints, he heard the roar of the pair, and when he saw that everyone was coming in his direction, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was still exposed.


    How to do it?


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that even if he wanted to leave now, it was impossible.


    More and more people are turning their attention to the place where Wang Xiaofei is. Everyone is a strong man. Now, under the special investigation, Wang Xiaofei is locked by them.


    It''s impossible not to fight!


    After Wang Xiaofei sighed, he did not show his figure, but let the hidden immortal ship appear.


    How can there be a fairy?


    When they saw the appearance of the hidden immortal ship, everyone''s eyes locked on the hidden immortal ship again.


    I found that someone was approaching the golden fruit tree faster than myself. Everyone didn''t know what to say.


    "Time is running out, kill me!"


    When a head-level figure shouted, his subordinates rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    They were fighting with all their might, and Wang Xiaofei was already ready.

 Chapter 1522： check

    When they saw that someone had sneaked into the golden fruit tree, too many people were angry. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. All of a sudden, they all rushed in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei planned to secretly pick fruit here, but now seeing this situation, he knew that his idea could not be realized.


    When looking at the fruit, Wang Xiaofei knew that the fruit would be ripe soon, and of course he couldn''t leave now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed Hei Lian at once.


    With the sacrifice of the black lotus, the black lotus in the mountains was formed in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    If the black lotus that Wang Xiaofei saw in the past was already very powerful, the current black lotus is even more powerful, and it keeps extending forward.


    Looking at the world of saints, Wang Xiaofei saw the big tree. When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei also sacrificed the big tree. Since it is a tree generated by the seed of the Holy Fate, it makes no sense and there is no means at all.


    Sure enough, with the sacrifice of the tree, Wang Xiaofei saw a huge ancient tree formed in front of him.


    "Block them, come over and destroy them!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave orders to both the black lotus and the giant tree.


    When Wang Xiaofei just released these two kinds of strange objects, the people who were attacking were already rushing to the front.


    For a while, the black lotus was constantly growing, and a special breath was released.


    With the release of breath, one by one fell down.


    At this time, the ancient tree also moved.


    I saw tree roots sticking out suddenly from the ground. After these ancient tree roots came out, they were as flexible as snakes, and kept wrapping the rushing people.


    As long as the person is caught, the roots of the tree will develop a devouring power.


    how so!


    The people rushing in were immediately stunned. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a means.


    At this time, what is even more terrible is that the immortal beasts are also attacking, and the immortal beasts rushed to the shore, and then they attacked indiscriminately.


    Everyone is completely stunned now. When they are about to rush forward, they are intercepted by Wang Xiaofei''s black lotus and giant tree. There are also a large number of immortal beasts attacking here.


    Wang Xiaofei is now observing and waiting, looking at the fruit, the time is still a little short, but now it is obviously approaching the time of maturity.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei set up a net under the fruit tree to prevent him from falling to the ground.


    Of course, the rushing people saw the situation of Guozi, and when they saw that Wang Xiaofei was already preparing, everyone was even more furious, and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei''s direction with all their might.


    At this time, the power of Hei Lian was fully exerted.


    I saw a blossoming lotus flower in full bloom at this time, and then the lotus flower expanded infinitely. As long as anyone who came across the lotus flower would be wrapped in the lotus flower in an instant, and then turned into a corpse and scattered on the ground.


    There are too many lotus flowers, and each one is so bright. Whenever one person is killed, the lotus flower becomes even more gorgeous.


    What kind of lotus is this!


    When everyone was startled by the lotus, a tree root suddenly emerged from the ground behind them, and then was swallowed up by the root.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly discovered that there were grains of sacred seeds coming towards him.


    When he looked towards the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei realized that the combat power of Hei Lian and Giant Tree was really strong, and some of the people they killed were still carrying seeds, which naturally turned into their own gains.


    And such a good thing?


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei ordered to expand the battle results and let the black lotus and the giant tree extend further forward.


    Everyone fought fiercely, and although Hei Lian was also very powerful, he was still knocked down by people from time to time.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry. It can be seen that the black lotus still has spare energy, and it keeps generating lotus flowers. Now those lotus flowers have become like giant mouths that can swallow everything, rushing towards people left.


    The roots of the giant tree are invisible, rushing up from the ground from time to time, and then passing by in one volume. Many people are cut into two sections before they understand it.


    There are fierce fights everywhere, and everyone is depressed to find that the roots of these black lotuses are getting worse and worse, and the energy in the sky continues to enter their bodies, and then more black lotuses and roots are generated.


    The giant tree has a new ability at this time. I saw the trees grow neatly and completely blocked in front of everyone. Even if you want to rush over, there is no way.


    From the sky, everyone found that the leaves were like arrows, constantly shooting at the people in the air. Don¡¯t look at the leaves, but their attack power is very powerful. As long as they hit the body, they will produce a kind of Powerful explosive force.


    Seeing that the fruit is about to ripen, however, no matter what means you use, you can''t rush past it. For a while, everyone is really anxious A large number of fairy artifacts were sacrificed and moved towards The black lotus and the big tree bombarded.


    Not to mention, there is such an effect, the black lotus was bombarded and began to shrink the circle, and the big trees were also broken off one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked at this time. The attacking power that gathered so many people was really powerful. Now Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the energy in the world of saints was almost consumed.


    If you are immature, you will have to run away!


    Pieces of black lotus were smashed by a strong man who came out of nowhere, and the big tree was also destroyed continuously under his blow.


    Seeing such a strong man appearing suddenly, Wang Xiaofei could only urge the energy to replenish the black lotus and the big tree.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also mobilized the big knife on the seed of the Western Holy Fate.


    This is a big knife that Wang Xiaofei got from somewhere. Since this big knife came out, it has become the center of the seeds of the Western Holy Fate, and the seeds are all gathered towards it.


    As soon as the big knife came out, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt a huge air permeating the world, and then the big knife slashed towards the strong man.


    Bah!


    A loud bang came out, and the strong man was hacked out a lot.


    efficient!


    Wang Xiaofei directed Hei Lian and Dashu to attack each other frantically.


    With the vanguard role of the broadsword, the black lotus and the big tree once again showed their powerful strength, and the entire battlefield was once again stabilized.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and the aura of the even greater avenue came overwhelmingly.


    mature!


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei came to the golden fruit tree in a flash, and saw that the fruit had already formed a big axe, which exuded the aura of the Great Dao, under the tree, Wang Xiaofei had a kind of himself feeling in a special place.

 Chapter 1523： go away

    After taking out the jade box that had been prepared, Wang Xiaofei picked it up quickly. Every time he picked a fruit, he put it into a jade box.


    The eyes of the people who were attacking and the fairy beasts were all red at this time. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei began to collect the golden fruit. The golden fruit has become a small axe with a small handle. This is a treasure that can split the world of saints. what!


    However, even if they see it, what can they do? Now everyone can''t break through the defense of the black lotus and the big tree plus a golden sword, so they can only attack with all their might.


    What made them even more angry was that as those who carried the seeds of the Holy Fate died, the seeds flew towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Who are these people!


    Of course, anyone with a heart can guess that this person is Wang Xiaofei who is ranked first just by looking at the list.


    Knowing what to do, this Wang Xiaofei simply ignored everyone''s existence.


    Kill Wang Xiaofei!


    Everyone''s current goals are all aimed at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that the time was short and his energy was almost exhausted. After picking quickly with both hands, Wang Xiaofei put a hundred pieces of fruit into the jade box.


    This is the jade of the immortal world, not the kind of jade in the fantasy world. After loading, the fruit will never go bad.


    Wang Xiaofei put the jade box into the ring, and then jumped into the hidden fairy.


    As Wang Xiaofei jumped into it, Wang Xiaofei suddenly sacrificed a large number of fairy artifacts.


    The immortal artifacts that Wang Xiaofei sacrificed this time were all immortal artifacts that he had carefully prepared. They were some immortal artifacts that he had collected from somewhere that could emit mist, poisonous gas, and all kinds of auras that covered everything here.


    When the large number of immortal weapons were shot out, Wang Xiaofei had already started the Hidden Immortal Ship and rushed into the crowd.


    Now the battlefield is in chaos, and everyone is attacking the black lotus and the big tree. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would escape in this way.


    For a while, everyone was caught in various battles and fog.


    Originally, the three kinds of foreign objects that Wang Xiaofei sacrificed were unified to deal with, but now it is no longer possible to do so, and they can only fight against each other.


    Some powerhouses also discovered Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, and their consciousness was fully deployed to try to find out Wang Xiaofei''s situation. However, in the face of the countless golden knives that were transformed at once, everyone didn''t have time to attack Wang Xiaofei. Deal with the golden knife first.


    At this time, the amount of vehicles that the Golden Sabre exerted was too large, and the chaotic crowd kept flying.


    This incident also caused distrust between the human race and the immortal beasts, and the two sides fought again for a while.


    Taking advantage of the war, the golden sword, the black lotus and the big tree showed their power again, and from time to time they killed some people with the seeds of holy fate.


    The island was in a ball, but Wang Xiaofei''s Hidden Immortal Ship entered the sea smoothly at this time.


    "Back!"


    After Wang Xiaofei issued a recall order to the three treasures he had released, the fighting humans and fairy beasts found that the black lotus and other things had been lost in front of him.


    Ran!


    Only then did everyone know that Wang Xiaofei had disappeared.


    Search!


    Everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei had obtained a large amount of Shengyuan Seeds, so he tried to search for Wang Xiaofei''s position with the induction force of the Shengyuan Seeds.


    It was precisely because they were not worried about not being able to sense Wang Xiaofei''s position that everyone was so relieved just now.


    However, the current situation is completely beyond everyone''s expectations. At this time, the induction force cannot be used, and the existence of Wang Xiaofei cannot be found at all.


    How could this be?


    Everyone was searching in the air and in the sea, but no matter what methods they used, they couldn''t find Wang Xiaofei.


    The fairy beasts became irritable at this time. The purpose of their arrival this time was the golden fruit, but now the golden fruit has disappeared. When they saw that there are still a large number of human races here, the fairy beasts thought that they could not find the golden fruit. , It''s not bad to leave the seeds of the sacred fate of these human races. For a while, the immortal beasts rushed towards the human race.


    The originally peaceful battlefield was once again smashed into a ball at this time.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about the affairs on the island. This time, the goal is not only achieved, but also exceeded, which is very satisfying for Wang Xiaofei.


    The masters in the sea obviously participated in the battle. Wang Xiaofei was in this sea area, and he didn''t encounter any powerful immortal beasts along the way, so he naturally stayed away from the island.


    Stopping in a sea area, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to split his world of saints in this place.


    Of course, the first thing to do is to check your gains.


    Busy collecting golden fruit, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what kind of harvest he had.


    This time, whether it is the black lotus or the big tree, they are not only fighting, but also keep sending the fallen fairy rings or useful items into Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints. There are already a lot of items there It is really varied, and there are all kinds of items.


    Looking at those immortal ring things, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much. At his level, no matter how much money and money, he couldn''t be interested.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei wants to know the most is how much he has obtained from the seed of holy fate.


    When he saw this time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. The seeds of the central sanctuary got the most this time, reaching as many as seven seeds. The seeds of the western sanctuary also got as many as six seeds. The other is the northern sanctuary. Like the seeds of the Eastern Sanctuary in the south, they all got as many as five seeds.


    This time is really a huge harvest!


    When looking at the list of holy monuments, Wang Xiaofei saw that he was on the top of the list, and he was number one in all five lists.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was only a temporary matter. If he could not maintain such a speed of capture, he would soon be overtaken by the big forces. The road to holy struggle was really difficult.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was still content in his heart, and he should be satisfied that he could achieve such a great harvest by himself.


    It''s almost time to split the world of saints.


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to do this, his heart moved, and his eyes turned to the strange things in the world of saints.


    The black lotus is magical, and Wang Xiaofei is also very satisfied with this black lotus. This strange tree in the east also has a lot of attack power this time, and it can still be used.


    The golden saber is not bad, but the grade of this golden saber is still a little bit worse. With his powerful means, he should further improve its grade.


    Then there are the other two areas, the south and the center. There is a flame in the south. However, this flame is obviously not of sufficient quality. It is time to look for the harvest this time to see if there is a better flame.

 Chapter 1524： Saint World 1...

    One by one, the immortal rings were opened by Wang Xiaofei. Now Wang Xiaofei also has a guess. If more materials are integrated into the world of saints, there will be a lot of mines generated in the world of saints. ggaawwx


    Anyway, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need materials or anything. As long as he opens the fairy ring and sees that there are no items he needs in it, Wang Xiaofei will throw himself into the earth.


    With the input of these materials, sure enough, the earth of the saint''s world has a melting effect, and a large number of materials are integrated into the earth.


    Even the king of fairy rings, Xiaofei, ordered the earth to melt.


    There is indeed a flame!


    After exploring the immortal ring for a while, Wang Xiaofei found a group of immortal fire, and when he looked at the immortal fire, it was more high-quality than the immortal fire he owned.


    Wang Xiaofei first suppressed the immortal fire with his coercion against you, then quickly subdued the immortal fire, and then used the immortal fire to devour the immortal fire that was originally entrenched in the southern region.


    With the swallowing, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the power of the immortal fire was stronger.


    After further inspection, Wang Xiaofei once again got a super-quality fairy fire, which was much stronger.


    After adopting the same method, Wang Xiaofei''s southern area was occupied by this blue flame.


    Alright, with this group of blue fire, my southern sanctuary is considered to have combat power.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei took the golden saber when he reached out, and then Wang Xiaofei took out the materials he had already prepared, and re-refined the golden saber there.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has reached a very high level in refining, naturally, there is no problem in refining.


    The flame is burning, and the various materials are also melting after being put into it.


    The golden knife is also melting.


    After the fusion of the two sides, Wang Xiaofei began to inject a large amount of soul into the golden knife.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has too many master souls, and he has obtained too many ten-star souls on the island. However, for Wang Xiaofei now, ten stars are not enough, and all he has integrated into are super ten stars. the souls of those strong men.


    With the integration of the soul, the golden knife has already generated a kind of fairy spirit. After Wang Xiaofei has completely integrated his will into the fairy spirit, the fairy spirit has become a body of consciousness of Wang Xiaofei.


    done!


    With the integration of the last Wang Xiaofei''s strongest soul, the golden sword''s momentum has reached the highest level, and then it flew to the west and inserted it there.


    Seeing that the power of the golden knife is not weaker than that of the black lotus, Wang Xiaofei knew that when he next sacrificed the golden knife, the power must be much stronger than that of the island.


    The east is the tree, the south is the flame, the west is the golden knife, and the north is the black lotus. There are powerful guardians in all four directions. When looking at the center, Wang Xiaofei knows that the center is his own body. , Immortal Alchemy is very important, you must make your whole body stronger.


    Of course, the center is the world of saints. As long as the world of saints is successfully advanced, one''s own body will be very strong.


    Seeing that everything that should be invested has been invested, Wang Xiaofei knows that it is time for him to split the world of saints.


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei had already received some teachings from Little Fatty.


    Although Xusheng has not been sanctified, they have a lot of insights in the development of the world of saints, and the Xusheng family naturally obtained this knowledge.


    It is said that the opening of the world of sages also requires things such as holy fruit. When opening, the greater the power of the holy fruit, the more powerful the world of sages opened up.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out those golden fruits.


    Others lack the holy fruit, but I don''t lack it. One hundred golden fruit, this time I can totally be extravagant.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei decided to set ten golden fruits in each area and twenty golden fruits in the central area.


    Sixty golden fruits is something that has never happened before. Wang Xiaofei knows that no matter how many holy fruits, it is impossible to kill people, so he naturally does it in more directions.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei is also a desperate person, no worries, he sent the fruit to the world of saints at the same time.


    As Wang Xiaofei pushed the energy to burst the fruit, the whole world of saints suddenly erupted.


    A huge amount of energy flows in the world of saints, and Wang Xiaofei''s whole body has a feeling of explosion.


    Fortunately, this burst of feeling didn''t really blow Wang Xiaofei up.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his world of saints, and was also very shocked at this time. He really didn''t know what direction it would develop.


    At first glance, it is like the end of the world. In the world of saints, volcanoes are erupting, and the land is falling. The sky is thundering and thundering. Huge stones are rampant in it, and more magma is rising into the sky. is being generated.


    This is truly a groundbreaking scene.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei no longer cared about what was going on in the outside world, and his whole mind was devoted to the world of saints.


    Repeating the process of destroying the heaven and earth again and again, what Wang Xiaofei felt was that his world of saints was drawing energy toward everything in the world and growing.


    I don''t know how many days have passed, as if hundreds of millions of years have passed, Wang Xiaofei finally saw that the world of saints has calmed down.


    The sea is endless, the soil is fertile, and the mountains rise from the ground.


    Everything is so fresh.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei even more was that small grasses emerged from the earth, and life was being created.


    Is this the world of saints split apart?


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked by his world of saints I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    When looking at the four directions of heaven and earth again, the black lotus and other things are no longer the original appearance, but have turned into pieces of the earth.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has a strong sense, just need to issue an order by himself, and the guards of the four sides can also attack.


    When I look at the materials and other things that were originally incorporated, it turns out that these materials have now turned into mines, veins of mines, and some strange species that Wang Xiaofei has invested in are also changing, which makes Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints diverse. develop.


    This world is full of vitality, and Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that this world will become the source of his energy in the future, so one of the things he will do in the future is to make this world grow further.


    Finally, the advancement of the world of saints has been completed!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the holy monument, he found that many people approached him in obtaining the seeds of holy fate.


    I don''t know how much time I''ve been here, or how the game is going on that island.

 Chapter 1525： They are looking for Wang Xiao...

    Walking in the small town, Wang Xiaofei imprisoned his own breath in his body this time, and also performed some disguise, ordinary people really can''t see Wang Xiaofei''s current identity.


    When he walked to a teahouse that he had made an appointment with, Wang Xiaofei just walked upstairs when he saw the little fatty Yi Linzhi looking around anxiously.


    Walking towards the little fat man, Wang Xiaofei sat down without hesitation.


    Wang Xiaofei had already investigated, and the little fat man didn''t have any bad intentions to harass him.


    When he saw that someone suddenly walked into his private room and sat opposite him all of a sudden, the little fat man was about to speak, his eyes suddenly lit up, he looked at Wang Xiaofei, pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said: " You? Is it you?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Long time no see."


    "It''s really you!"


    The little fat man was so excited that he almost jumped up, he didn''t expect that he would actually see Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, when the little fat man wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it for a while, he looked at Wang Xiaofei eagerly.


    Wang Xiaofei took out a jade box from the immortal ring and handed it over, "This is yours."


    what!


    Of course, the little fat man knew what it was. This was something that everyone was fighting for. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to give it to him, and he felt dizzy.


    Quickly took out a jade slip from the ring and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "This is what you want too."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and put the jade slip away.


    The speed of the little fat man is not slow, and he also charged the jade box all at once.


    After receiving the jade box, the little fat man was obviously relieved.


    Although Wang Xiaofei has changed his face, his heart of a saint has grown a little. He doesn''t look timid when he sits here. With a slight smile, he picked up the tea and poured himself a cup, "Where''s your eldest brother?"


    Hearing the question about his eldest brother, the little fat man smiled bitterly and said, "I really told him that he died on that island, and all the masters who went there died."


    Wang Xiaofei was only concerned with collecting the golden fruit, and he really didn''t see whose hand the little Fatty''s eldest brother died in, maybe it was in his own hands that it was hard to say.


    The little fat man said: "The family used the method of reversal to see that they were destroyed by immortal beasts, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea and didn''t care whether he was killed by himself.


    "How many days have passed now?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s inquiry a few days passed, the little fat man suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You... you... done?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    The little fat man said with envy: "Many people want to split it is not so easy, I didn''t expect it!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not that difficult."


    The little fat man smiled bitterly and said, "It''s been a month since the incident happened."


    so long?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it would take a month for him to split the world of saints.


    "The situation in various places seems to have stabilized now." The little fat man whispered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It is said that some people speculate that the seeds of the Holy Fate have passed the peak period of distribution. Now the seeds that should be distributed have been distributed in various parts of the world. It is impossible to distribute seeds on a large scale. Therefore, For everyone, the ensuing time is taking each other.¡±


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation on the holy monument, and he still occupied the first place in the central sanctuary. Other sacred seeds, such as the eastern and southern sanctuaries, have now been won the first place.


    However, now that Wang Xiaofei has split the world of saints, he believes that his combat power has been greatly improved.


    Since the world of saints split, Wang Xiaofei has directly entered the ten-star cultivation base in terms of cultivation.


    Of course, in the world of Holy War, ten stars are obviously not enough to see. It is still the use of the power of Holy Fate. Wang Xiaofei still has a lot of experience in this regard.


    "By the way, many people are now looking for a person named Wang Xiaofei, and they have also organized many hunting teams."


    When he saw the little fat man talking like this, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was afraid that people would hear that he was here. He smiled, and Wang Xiaofei asked, "What direction will you develop in the next step?"


    "Our Yi family has been dying since the eldest brother died, and the entire family members have been scattered. After all, many people have been offended in the past, and under the strong protection, there are many people staring at our family, so it is impossible for me to go back. Well, now that I have this thing, what I want is to find a place to retreat and see if there are some breakthroughs."


    Looking at the little fat man, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "That''s good, I still have to rely on myself for many things."


    After drinking tea for a while, UU read www. uukanshu.com Wang Xiaofei has figured out some things from the little fat man. Now, there are hunting teams everywhere in Zhenyang Immortal Kingdom, and there are many masters leading teams. The target of everyone''s hunting is themselves.


    After learning about this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the direction he should take next.


    After separating from Fatty, watching Fatty leave, Wang Xiaofei did not leave the restaurant, but took out Fatty and showed him his jade slip.


    This is the experience of becoming a virtual saint, and this is what Wang Bushangfei wants most. With some experience like this, Wang Xiaofei believes that his path will be smoother.


    Sure enough, there are too many things in it that Wang Xiaofei has never thought of. Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei looks deeper and deeper, and a door seems to have opened to him.


    It took a long time for Wang Xiaofei to open his eyes, and when he looked around, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had a much greater understanding of the Holy Way.


    Comprehend, accept energy, and capture the seed of holy fate!


    Wang Xiaofei discovered that sanctification is actually not too difficult, as long as these three aspects are achieved, everyone has the possibility of sanctification.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas. Under the current circumstances, it is not advisable to go around by himself. If he can form a force of his own, as long as he finds out where there are a large number of sacred seeds, he can rush there quickly. Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, it is still necessary to get a big power.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was analyzing where he needed to build his power.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do the things established by the sect. For him, the kingdom of the immortal world is actually a good place. Hidden in places that everyone can''t guess, he can secretly obtain a lot of things he needs, which is very important for his own development. It is the safest way.

 Chapter 1526： This is the real...

    In a luxurious mansion in the capital of the Shenhua Empire, Wang Xiaofei sat there leisurely sipping tea. There was no servant in the entire courtyard, which seemed very empty.


    Wang Xiaofei did not stay in Zhenyang Xianguo or Dazheng country, but came to a larger empire, Shenhua Empire. This is an empire as strong as a forest. Being in such an imperial capital, all kinds of news can be heard. Get it quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of immortal coins, and he is not worried that he cannot live a luxurious life.


    Living in seclusion in such an empire, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what direction the situation was developing. After all, the battle for the Holy Spirit had just begun, and no one knew how long it would take.


    Time to buy some servants or something.


    The fairyland is like the fantasy world. There are people here who are enslaved. Many places have markets for selling slaves. There are many sources of slaves. The most important thing is the war between empires. It will turn the other party''s common people into slaves, and there are some people from poor families or those who betray the emperor and become slaves.


    Walking on the streets of the capital, Wang Xiaofei confines all his breath in his body. Outsiders can only see that Wang Xiaofei is a master of the ten-star level, but they will not see that he possesses a large number of seeds of holy fate.


    In the capital of this empire, a ten-star person like Wang Xiaofei is considered to be a master among the masters, and naturally no one will come to provoke him.


    "I don''t know what kind of servants you want to buy?"


    As soon as he entered the slave market, a middle-aged man greeted him.


    "Take your best out and see."


    Wang Xiaofei is rich, so he doesn''t mind making it better.


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei wanted the best servant, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and said, "Don''t worry, Immortal friend, we are definitely the best here. You are satisfied, please follow me inside."


    It is divided into an outer courtyard and an inner courtyard, and the high-level ones are naturally sold in the inner courtyard.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Xiaofei thought he had come to the wrong place. He saw the beauties sitting there elegantly and movingly, playing the piano, painting and calligraphy, and some dancing swords. No matter how they looked, they didn''t look like a servant. people.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, the middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "Fellow immortal, how is it, not bad, our place is the best place in the whole empire, these are people who have imprisoned their souls, and they will be with you at that time. With the same fate, you are with them, and when you are gone, they will die immediately, and they are the most loyal female slaves."


    "What are they all about?"


    "Don''t worry, these are all from formal channels, including princesses from other countries, daughters of officials from their own countries, and some famous beauties."


    "Will they serve people? Why do I feel like they all need someone to serve!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed when he saw the elegant beauties.


    Regarding female slaves, Wang Xiaofei has seen too many things, and his heart has long been numb. He has no idea of ??saving the world. Since this world is such a rule, he has no idea of ??breaking it intentionally.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Immortal friends, they are all carefully trained, not only there is no problem with the usual service, even the service on the bed is specially taught, after reaching the qualified standard are sold, and we guarantee that they are all virgins."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were cast in the past. Although the immortals are very old, Wang Xiaofei still hopes to find the kind of person with the most tender body. Such immortals are young.


    After choosing four girls who looked very young and very beautiful, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, I bought these four, how many cents."


    "One hundred thousand cents per person."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t counter-offer either, he just took it out and paid it before walking out.


    One of the goals of coming here today is to buy a few people to serve.


    "Master, can you buy my little sister too?" He hesitated for a while, and asked a beautiful woman behind Wang Xiaofei pitifully.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the four beauties and said, "Okay, call out if you have any of your relatives. I need someone there anyway, so come with me."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei was so good at talking, and all the four beauties showed surprise in their eyes.


    "Can you buy it?" Another beautiful woman looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "If you have your family, go find them and I''ll buy them together."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care about this kind of thing, just treat it as a good deed.


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down and said, "Go find someone, I''ll wait for you here."


    The middle-aged man in the market was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect to meet such a big man, and he could make a good stroke.


    "Friend Xian, please take a seat, I will arrange it."


    The middle-aged man left in a hurry. This is to find out the relatives of those girls Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a sense of loneliness, when will his parents be able to show up? here it is!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt a special touch in his world of saints, and then a message in the world of saints appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much, but soon, there was a kind of shock in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, and his heartbeat accelerated.


    Is this pair the real saint of the world?


    Now Wang Xiaofei can''t calm down.


    What comes from the information is a brand new content. When the world of saints reaches the first level, the entire world of saints will become a place of vitality, and people can be included in it according to the master''s request. This kind of incorporation can be in various ways. For example, people in the illusion world can also be created through some special things, or resurrected. As long as they have the power of saints, they can transport people.


    After this information came out, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down. There are too many of his relatives on the earth, and he has their memories and their information. If this is the case, he can completely treat them one by one in his own world of saints. This is a brand new means of creation!


    This kind of ability in the world of saints can only be generated by a kind of touch, and I just want to do a good thing, and it actually touches this ability!


    What Wang Xiaofei did in this market today is also at will. He really did not think that there would be such benefits. When he thought that his relatives could be created by himself with the power of Shengyuan, Wang Xiaofei was no longer concerned about whether he was sanctified or not. There is so much interest, and being able to spend time with my family is really better than anything else.

 Chapter 1527： Wang Xiaofei is very...

    Looking at a group of tattered clothes, pale faces, and even a crowd of different ages in front of him, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    "Owner?"


    A beautiful woman looked at Wang Xiaofei with some trepidation.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said at this time, "Friend Immortal, these people are their family members. I also searched everywhere for a while to find them all."


    "Really your family?"


    The girl who was the first to say she wanted to buy her sister worried: "Mainly, this is my little sister, these are my parents and brothers, please buy them with mercy, and I will definitely serve the master with all my heart. "


    "Is your name Caiyou?" Wang Xiaofei remembered that she was the beautiful girl who played the piano very well.


    "The slave is Caiyou."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at her family. At first glance, there were really seven people, and there were two children only seven or eight years old, who should be her younger siblings.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who were apprehensive and said, "Do you know that I bought you to be servants, what can you do?"


    That Caiyou''s father said hurriedly: "Sir, the villain can cook."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the middle-aged man who sold the slaves and said, "What''s the price?"


    "Friend Xian, 10,000 for adults and 3,000 for children."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other people, a beautiful woman named Hongli hurriedly pulled two beauties and said, "Master, they are all my good sisters, please, buy them too, they are very good. able."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the middle-aged man.


    "They are the people who are training, and they have spent a lot of thought, and the price must be higher, fifty thousand one."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other people, and there were still twenty people, so he didn''t think much about it, thinking that his mansion was not small anyway, and he really needed some people, so he nodded slightly and said, "Give me a real one. If the price is right, I will buy it as soon as I see it.¡±


    The middle-aged people rose up, and this time they made double the money.


    "Friend Xian, you only need to pay 270,000 for a total of 38 people."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, just paid and left.


    After taking these people back to the residence, Wang Xiaofei looked at the four beauties and said, "You four are in charge of each, and you will divide the labor and manage it yourself. In the future, all things in this house will be arranged by you. Okay, I will give you fifty more. Ten thousand immortal coins, change some clothes for them, you can decide what to put in the house, and if you don¡¯t have enough people, you can buy a few more, don¡¯t disturb my cultivation.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he handed the money to the four beauties, and Wang Xiaofei entered his training room directly.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei throwing his hands and handing over the matter to him, the four beauties looked at each other in amazement, and then their hearts relaxed. What they were most worried about was getting into a tiger''s mouth. master.


    Caiyou sighed and said, "It''s a blessing for us to be able to meet such a master, we should cherish it!"


    Hong Li said: "My original idea was to be able to leave the auction site and live a slightly better life. Now it seems that this is better than I thought. It is indeed a blessing for us, and we should cherish it. "


    Another girl named Yinzhu hugged her mother and cried, and said emotionally, "Mom, we can be together again!"


    The woman also hugged her tightly and said, "Yes, yes!"


    The whole family started to cry.


    "Sister Caiyou, I still have a few relatives, I don''t know if I can buy them?" Jiang Mei, who had never spoken much, asked regretfully at this time.


    "You, you have a lot of ideas. If you don''t see it, life is about taking a chance. Why didn''t you say it at the time?"


    "I''m afraid too!"


    "Forget it, the master said it anyway. If you want someone else, buy some more. This is intentionally asking us all to buy the relatives who haven''t bought it back. The master is like a mirror. Now the money is enough, you can do it yourself. ."


    Jiang Mei immediately said happily: "I''ll go right now."


    Everyone understands in their hearts that in that auction house, only those who need to focus on training like them will be able to eat enough to sell for big money. The lives of ordinary people are really miserable, and now they are finally out of the sea of ??misery. Being on such a master is really a happy thing for them.


    After being imprisoned by their souls, they never thought that they would have a good life, and now this good life is being lived by them.


    Caiyou naturally became the person in charge here, and quickly divided the labor. Everyone understood in their hearts that it is not easy to meet such a good owner. It''s really sad, for a while, the quiet mansion suddenly became lively, everyone was doing things with their hearts, and the kind of gratitude for Wang Xiaofei broke out from the heart Wang Xiaofei was at this moment. From the cultivation room, what I feel is that a trace of good energy is generated.


    With the generation of this kind of goodness, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of the world of saints is much deeper.


    How can the world of saints not create human beings?


    Wang Xiaofei now has more and more insights. His parents are blood-related people. Although such people are also creations, they can retain their overall consciousness on earth. Through the power of saints, they are sent to this world by integrating a seed of sainthood.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how many relatives he wanted to create.


    The relatives who are related by blood are completely able to create themselves, and there are those women who have their own lives on other levels, but they are completely loyal to themselves on earth. For such women, How could the energy abandon them because of their condition on another plane?


    Yes, by cutting them, they are completely disconnected from their other dimensions, and from then on they become their independent lives here!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei made up his mind. This time, he will send all his relatives here on Earth, no matter how much he spends on them.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei once again studied the various conditions needed to bring them here, such as the seeds of holy fate, the huge immortal energy, and a creation technique that can only be cultivated when they reach the first level of the world of saints.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, the only thing that is still bad is the Creation Technique.


    However, fortunately, this Creation Technique appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s brain after reaching the world of saints, and it was not difficult to get there, it just needed to be practiced.

 Chapter 1528： Jianghu situation

    The Creation Technique is not an ordinary technique. The most important thing in its cultivation is the energy of the seed of the Holy Fate.


    From the understanding, we know that the creation formula was created by the saint in the central sanctuary. Therefore, what is needed is 100 seeds of the sanctuary of the central sanctuary. Only after reaching 100 seeds of the sanctuary of the central sanctuary can we practice. success.


    At present, there are only thirty-five sanctuary seeds in Wang Xiaofei''s central sanctuary, which is still far from 100. What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to try to capture enough sanctuary seeds in the central sanctuary.


    When looking at the situation on the sacred monument, Wang Xiaofei found that the current ranking of sacred monuments has not changed as much as before. However, from what he has seen, we can know that in addition to the acquisition of the central sanctuary sanctuary seeds and the northern sanctuary sanctuary In the acquisition of the seeds of fate, he is still ranked first, the others have changed hands, and many are very close to himself in the ranking of seeds of holy fate.


    After all, this is the era of great power!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many options. From this, it can be guessed that many forces are pushing their people, and it is estimated that the seeds are all piled on one person.


    Forget it, for me, the most important thing right now is to obtain the seeds of the central sanctuary. Only after successfully cultivating the Creation Technique can I bring my family here.


    When he went out from the house, Wang Xiaofei was still a little surprised by what he saw. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei felt that the place had changed a lot. How can I put it?


    "Meet the master."


    Hearing the movement, the four beauties immediately appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at the four girls, Wang Xiaofei saw that their mental outlook had changed a lot. The four beauties had more spiritual energy, and they were no longer the kind of submissive look.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy to see such a situation, and smiled slightly: "How are things in the house going?"


    "Master, I''ll report what''s going on in the house to you."


    When Wang Xiaofei went over and sat down, Jiang Mei had already brewed fairy tea and brought it over.


    Listening to Cai You''s report of the situation in the mansion, Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied. He didn''t spend much money, but he did everything in an orderly manner, which was really good.


    "Well, I''ll give you a task. I''m a cultivator, so what I want to know more is the situation in this area. You can help me find out about this area as much as possible. I need a lot of information in this area."


    Yin Zhu hesitated for a moment and said, "Mainly, my brother used to be called Bao Inquiry."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that there is such a talent here, and smiled: "Call him, let me ask."


    After agreeing, Yinzhu quickly rushed out.


    Soon, a young man who looked like Yinzhu was brought in by her.


    The young man was somewhat restrained, and knelt down and said, "My servant is **** loose to pay my respects to the master."


    Cai You hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei: "Master, now everyone is from the palace, how about changing their names to Wang from now on?"


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about the name change. I can change it if I want. It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to change my surname."


    Having said that, he looked at **** Song and said, "I heard that you are very good at inquiring about the news on the rivers and lakes?"


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei was interested in this matter for a long time, **** Song also felt that his opportunity was coming, and hurriedly said: "Yes, I used to set up an information sales agency, but I didn''t expect to offend people, and the whole family had an accident. ."


    It took me a long time to be convicted of this!


    Wang Xiaofei became even more interested and said, "Well, tell me what''s going on in the arena right now. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you do it again, and let you be responsible for the collection of information in the future. "


    **** Song''s eyes lit up and said, "I''ve been learning about this for the past few days. After all, I don''t have much time to learn about it."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that he had just come to him and really didn''t have time to understand the situation, so he said, "Tell me about what you have learned."


    "After I entered the palace, I went to look for some of my former relationship households, and I still learned some things from them. Now the most exciting thing is nothing more than the seed of the Holy Fate."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to hear about the current outside world, smiled and said, "Just talk about this."


    "Master, the current situation is that after the seed of holy fate came out, the situation in the whole world is changing. Whether it is human race or immortal beast, there are some strong people. Among these strong people, there are one king, two hegemony, three honors, four kings and five strong ones. statement."


    Wang Xiaofei was really interested and said with a smile, "What kind of people are they?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei Song said hesitantly: "Yi Wang is the strongest person among them, and the one most guessed by everyone. This person is very mysterious and has the same name as the owner." At this time, he even looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again.


    Seeing his look, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t think what you shouldn''t think, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, this is the rule in our palace, do you know?"


    Hearing this, the four women and **** Song all responded, and now they can basically guess that Wang Xiaofei is the king.


    When they thought that their master had the possibility of being sanctified, the five people''s breathing became a little unstable. What does this mean? It shows that they are following a saint. It doesn''t matter what kind of future they will have. thought.


    It used to be moved, but now everyone is loyal.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this change in their expressions, a smile appeared on his face. He was not worried about the leak, and he hesitated that he would reveal his identity. So what? Not many people dare to provoke themselves.


    Wang Xiaofei asked in detail about the person who had been compiled for a while. Knowing that they were all people from various forces who just appeared now, looking at the **** Song, Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, I will give you 300,000 yuan. Xianbi, you go and collect the information about the seeds of the holy fate, mainly the occurrence of the seeds of the central sanctuary, and report to me immediately after you have this information."


    **** Song busy and earnestly said: "Master, please rest assured, this matter will be handed over to me, by the way, I don''t know if the master can buy a few more slaves, they are all the people who used to do the information with me, and they were also sent to me. sold into slavery."


    "You can do it as you see fit."


    Wang Xiaofei always let go of this matter, and didn''t care about buying more people.

 Chapter 1529： world of war

    **** Song''s ability is very good. After buying a few of his friends, they immediately formed an organization, and then the information was continuously collected to Wang Xiaofei.


    Now the four beauties have also re-divided their work. Yinzhu is mainly responsible for the intelligence work because **** Song is her brother. She is responsible for collecting a large amount of information every day, and then reporting to Wang Xiaofei through her. .


    Sometimes Wang Xiaofei has to admire the talents of these beauties. They are all very good characters. It is only for various reasons that they become slave girls. Otherwise, any of them will be the existence of the goddess of heaven.


    "Master, the whole world seems to be changing now, and it''s not the same as before." Yin Zhu''s voice trembled as she spoke, and she also felt a kind of nervousness when various news came.


    "The forces in our country are changing. It turned out that the most powerful Unification Religion was instantly destroyed, and no disciples fled. Instead, a tiger-shaped fairy beast occupied their sect... The Dajin Gate is on a mountain. As a result, the mountain suddenly became conscious, and then the entire sect was swallowed up by the mountain. Now that the mountain speaks, it will soon turn into a human, and he wants to be sanctified... Inside the Royal Ancient Forest An ancient tree suddenly showed its human form, killed thousands of experts in the Royal Guard in a row, and then let out the words, it has realized the opportunity to become sanctified, and it can be sanctified without the seed of sanctification..."


    Yin Zhuyue said that the more nervous she looked at Wang Xiaofei, she didn''t know what to do in the face of all these things beyond her thinking.


    "What is the attitude of the royal family on this matter?"


    Ye Zhigushu is so powerful, Wang Xiaofei is also a little interested.


    "The royal family sent ten masters of the worship platform to attack, but five died and five were seriously injured."


    Wang Xiaofei''s fingers tapped lightly on the back of the chair, and said to himself, "A world of great contention!"


    Wang Xiaofei now understands some of the things that are said in the inheritance of the virtual saint. When all the seeds of the holy fate appear, there will be a situation in the end of the world. In this apocalypse, various inheritances will come out, and many inheritances will even see Going up is even more powerful than the orthodox inheritance. If many people take a wrong step and join those inheritances, they are likely to embark on a road of no return.


    Of course, it is also said in the inheritance of the virtual saints that the path of saints does not really require the seeds of sainthood. There were also saints who were born not by the seeds of sainthood, but by a secret door method to become sanctified. , but that kind of sanctified person was eventually killed because of the instability of the Holy Foundation.


    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that sanctification can be successful by other means. It is this kind of thing that has inspired too many strong people. They are extremely talented and have their own judgments about sanctification. So he embarked on a road of no return.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering there, Yinzhu said again: "There is one more thing, an article called "Tao Te Ching" suddenly appeared in the deep mountains of Zhenyang Xianguo, with the appearance of this article , Many people went to watch the sutras. As a result, after watching the sutras, many people improved their cultivation all at once. Many people improved their cultivation from two-star to ten-star. It is said that some people have improved even more. Very high, reaching a mysterious realm."


    The Tao Te Ching!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really stunned, how can there be the content of Tao Te Ching here.


    "By the way, that scripture is a bit strange. You can only comprehend it when you are on the stone cliff. After you leave a certain distance, the scripture will disappear from people''s minds and can''t be remembered again, even by means of photography. Can''t take it away."


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yinzhu and said, "What about the situation of Shengyuan Seed?"


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei has always been concerned about this matter, Yinzhu said: "There are many people who have obtained the seeds of the Holy Fate. According to our guess, in the Shenhua Empire, there are a few people who have obtained the seeds of the Holy Fate, which may be the Holy Fate of the Central Sanctuary. seed."


    As he spoke, he handed a list to Wang Xiaofei.


    "The head of the Dayin faction?" The first thing Wang Xiaofei saw was the head of the Dayin faction, Qiao Yu.


    "Master, Qiao Yu has been attacking frequently recently, leading his sect to destroy the powerhouses in several countries, and according to our analysis, two of the people he killed were ten-star masters, and those two people They are all famous for their super recovery and self-healing power. Moreover, Qiao Yu was seriously injured in a fierce battle with a master, but he recovered completely the next day and killed his opponent with one blow. "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. From this analysis, we can see that Qiao Yu may indeed be the recipient of the seed of the Central Sanctuary.


    "How many people did he kill?"


    "According to our analysis he may have killed no less than ten people, at least he has ten seeds of holy fate, by the way, he will fight with the palace master of Lenghuo Palace ten days later, that Lenghuo The palace lord Ning Yuhua is in the same situation as him, and Ning Yuhua has been making continuous moves recently, killing no less than ten people with self-healing ability."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, it''s just the two of them. Where is the place where they fought, and how many people are there to watch the battle?"


    "The location of the battle is in the Great Western Wasteland. I don''t know how many people are watching the battle. The disciples of the two factions will definitely clear the field."


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and said to Yinzhu: "**** Song and the others have done a good job. This is one million cents, and they will be rewarded with one hundred thousand. The other money will be used for the development of the house."


    After throwing Yinzhu an immortal ring, Wang Xiaofei had already fled away.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei leave like this, Yinzhu''s eyes lit up even more. From this incident, it has been confirmed that Wang Xiaofei is really a strong man, and he should be the "One King" ranked first. more energetic.


    Soon, several beauties gathered together.


    After Yinzhu told the story of Wang Xiaofei''s departure, the other three women''s eyes also lit up.


    Cai You said: "Sisters, this is a great opportunity for our sisters, following the master, we may have a very bright future, the master hopes that we can explore the information about the seed of the center, basically It can be confirmed that the master wants to get this kind of seed, we must act with all our strength, help the master to fully explore this information, don''t be afraid to spend money, all the 900,000 cents coins are also invested in the exploration."


    "Yes, we are one with the master. The master lives and we live. If the master dies, we have no chance of life. Everyone should do their best and do things well no matter what."

 Chapter 1530： Seed battle

    When Wang Xiaofei entered the city closest to the Great Western Wasteland, he clearly sensed that there were too many seeds of holy fate.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s breath is imprisoned, only he can sense the existence of other people''s sacred seeds, but it is difficult for others to sense his sacred seeds.


    There were a lot of people sitting in the teahouse, and everyone was discussing in a low voice.


    "Too many people came this time, I believe they are all here for the seeds of the central sanctuary!"


    "No, now the world is in chaos, and opportunities are everywhere, and the world is in great competition!"


    "I heard that there are aliens appearing?"


    "Every time the world is in a big fight, aliens will appear. Don''t underestimate aliens. If the seeds of holy fate are true, those strange seeds are aliens, and aliens are also very powerful. After some people get aliens, they also embark on the same journey. the road to the Holy Spirit."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, there was a deep suspicion in his eyes, and now he discovered that there was something called a different species.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei transformed into a very ordinary person, so he said to the two middle-aged people: "Two immortal friends invited."


    "Is this the fairy friend?"


    The two middle-aged men looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    "I heard about the alien species just now, I wonder if you can tell me what the alien species is?"


    The two middle-aged people showed smiles on their faces and said, "Friend Xian probably rarely reads the information. This kind of alien thing is also recorded. As long as you check it out, it is easy to find out. Since you want to know more about Xianyou, we You can explain it to your fellow immortals."


    "Treasurer, let''s have another pot of immortal tea, I have invited the tea of ??these two immortal friends."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the shopkeeper.


    "Hehe, Immortal friend, please take a seat."


    The two middle-aged people were obviously very happy, and greeted Wang Xiaofei and sat down.


    After Wang Xiaofei went over to sit down, the two middle-aged people introduced themselves, the older one was named Yang Yongzhi, and the younger one was named Hu Buning.


    Hu Buning took a sip of tea and said, "Xenogeneic and genuine are two different situations. In fact, let''s put it this way, do you know about the change of dynasty?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and did not interrupt.


    Hu Buning said: "After the previous dynasty was overthrown, their princes and grandsons have become ordinary people, but is there still a royal atmosphere in their bloodline?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei said with some clarity: "If you say it like this, I understand a little bit, and the same is true for the seeds of holy fate. The former members of the sage family have the breath of the sage?"


    With a pat on the thigh, Hu Buning smiled and said, "You understand!"


    Wang Xiaofei really understood at this time, and only then did he realize that there was such a difference.


    Yang Yongzhi said: "The seeds of the Holy Fate now are released by the saints in power. Naturally, this kind of seed is called the right seed, and some places that used to be holy places will also release some in the world of great competition. Seeds, although these seeds are not as many as being planted, they also have the spirit of a saint in them."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and said, "Didn''t you say at least 5,000 seeds of the Holy Fate are considered saints? Shouldn''t there be less than 5,000 xenogeneic seeds?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. Although the sacred energy of the alien species has been seriously weakened, there may still be opportunities in some ancient lands. You must know that the sanctuary land releases big heads, but some illusory saints or some Powerhouses, they also have this kind of alien species. When all kinds of seeds are gathered, it is not a small amount. Especially some former superpowers have released a lot of seeds from their ancient holy places. Even more than 5,000 grains."


    "In this way, then the world of great contention is not just the battle of these five sacred seeds?" The information he got really shocked Wang Xiaofei. He used to think it was just a battle of five sacred seeds. There is still a great opportunity, and now I know that this is not the case. In addition to the disputes between the five sacred seeds, there are also disputes between different species.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "How come I heard that there are some cases where sanctification can be achieved by other methods?"


    "You''re talking about wild species!" Yang Yongzhi nodded slightly.


    "bastard?"


    "Yes, it''s a wild species. Don''t underestimate the wild species. In the world of great contention, there were once people of wild species who were sanctified. Some people of wild species are also very powerful. They attacked in the world of great competition. After killing too many people of the true species and alien species, some of the seeds created by the wild species will continue to be generated, and they are very powerful in the early stage."


    "How do wild seeds generate seeds?" Wang Xiaofei was also puzzled about this.


    "This is not too clear. They all have their own secret methods. It is said that the most important method is to devour the real or alien species. .com~ Devour their seeds to absorb the sage energy inside and generate a new kind of seed. As long as their seeds reach the standard of sages, they will naturally be able to become sanctified. However, it is said that such people are entering It''s a little more difficult when you step up."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of the young man, and knew in his heart that the young man was likely to be a wild breed, and they all had their own secret techniques.


    Gotta watch out for some of these people!


    Wang Xiaofei also has some vigilance in his heart. Such people are not ordinary people. I believe that they have been silently swallowing the seeds of holy fate. It is estimated that they have not seen too many seeds of holy fate, and they have not treated themselves well.


    Of course, there may be other situations, but no matter what the situation is, since there is a situation where the wild species devour the real ones, you have to be careful at all times.


    Yang Yongzhi drank a cup of tea and said, "It''s a world of great competition. There are all kinds of situations. One person is killed by accident. They all say that immortals are good. I really don''t see the good things. It''s too dangerous."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "We know that this place is dangerous, but we have come here, aren''t we just looking for some holy fate?"


    "Yes, my brother is right, as long as there is an opportunity for holy fate, who will let it go, even if he cannot become a saint, as long as there is a seed of holy fate in his body, he is far more powerful than ordinary people. Many families are If a holy seed grows, you must know that with a holy seed in your body, its growth far exceeds that of a ten-star master, and the family can be established."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, if you can surpass ten stars, you will be a strong person in one world."


    "By the way, everyone is vying for the seeds of the Holy Fate. If they only have a small amount, will they be competed for?" Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of this, and he didn''t understand the situation of the competition.

 Chapter 1531： Above 10 stars...

    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Yang Yongzhi smiled and said, "Friend Immortal doesn''t know anything."


    "Is there anything special?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a slight smile, Yang Yongzhi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Guess what we will do after we get the seeds of the Holy Fate?"


    "Keep fighting."


    Hu Buning laughed and said: "Friend Immortal is wrong, many people have the same mentality as us, as long as we win a seed of holy fate, what we have to do is to leave quickly, and then find a no-man''s land to hide in. , people can''t sense our breath, and it will not come out until the end of the world of war."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned and said, "Is there such a thing?"


    Hu Buning smiled and said, "Do you know about the immortal friends? When the world of war ends, the saints are in place, and the virtual saints are in place, the seeds of the holy fate are no longer so important to all parties, and the strong will not go there again. Competing, if those saints and illusory saints hadn''t provoked them, they would not have lowered their identities to attack. In this way, everyone is actually relatively safe. With the existence of a strong saint, the family can Years will last forever, and many powerful families are the families of the recipients of the seed of the Holy Fate."


    "Isn''t that safe too?"


    Wang Xiaofei still shook his head uncertainly.


    "Friend Immortal really didn''t read the information, don''t you know the situation! As a result of the great battle, after the saint took his place, the seeds would no longer exist. At that time, all the seeds would melt, even the seeds of the saints would melt. go."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he really should have a good look at this information, and now he doesn''t know anything about these things.


    Yang Yongzhi said: "When the five saints are in place, the seed of the holy fate disappears, and the situation of each person''s cultivation base is determined. Those who have the seed of the holy fate are far away from the cultivation base. Higher than ten stars, which is why there are suddenly so many super ten stars.¡±


    Understood!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand some of the situation, after a long time, the situation is really complicated.


    "If that''s the case, the Void Sage doesn''t talk about it, and those who have not been sanctified may have reached a level close to the Void Sage in terms of cultivation?" Wang Xiaofei thought of something that shocked him.


    Hu Buning smiled and said: "It depends on their own thoughts. If they want to continue to participate in the big battle, they have to retake the seeds. As long as they integrate a seed, their cultivation will drop. And then only have super ten-star cultivation at most."


    "How is such cultivation divided?"


    "Above the Super Ten Stars, everyone generally has such several levels of division. There are three levels of Super Star, Hundred Stars, and Thousand Stars. Each level has a big difference, but it is generally divided like this."


    "There should be a lot of experts coming in this battle of the Great Western Wasteland now, right?"


    Yang Yongzhi said: "According to everyone''s analysis, the two sides of this decisive battle are estimated to be the seeds of the Holy Land of the Central Sanctuary. Therefore, among the people of the right seed, the other four kinds of right seed winners will not be interested, and they have nothing to do if they come. The harvest will not come easily. People of different species are not too interested in such seeds. It is estimated that there will not be too many people. Instead, it is people of wild species. They are interested in this kind of thing. There should be Lots to come."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It is not easy for people of wild seeds to judge. Their seeds are special seeds, and it is difficult for ordinary people to sense them."


    "That''s right, their seeds are really difficult to sense, but the way of heaven is a mysterious thing, and they will have a special aura on their bodies, it is an aura full of vitality, under normal circumstances, as long as you encounter With such a breath, the possibility that they are wild species is very high."


    Now Wang Xiaofei has figured out a lot about the situation of the seeds. When he didn''t communicate with these two people, Wang Xiaofei really only knew that there were five kinds of seeds of holy fate. Now he understands that the situation in this world of great competition is far better than that of himself. Knowing is much more complicated.


    "There should be the same situation in the fairy beast, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the fairy beast, and asked again.


    Taking a sip of tea, Yang Yongzhi said, "The immortal beasts are even more powerful. Many of the immortal beasts now are particularly powerful, and they have even reached the thousand-star level of cultivation."


    Hu Buning interjected: "There is another situation that you should not underestimate. Some places where alien species are hidden will also mutate. Isn''t there some situation recently? The ancient tree suddenly changed shape, and it is still very powerful. Dashan has also transformed into a human form, and they are also very powerful as soon as they come out, do you know why?"


    Without waiting for Wang Xiaofei to answer, Hu Buning continued: "That''s because they are the place where the saints exist, and some members of the saint''s family died there or they put some of the saints'' skills. The things are placed there. After tens of thousands of years, when the world of war unfolds, everything will recover, and the breath of those saints will transform everything, and ancient trees, mountains and even rivers will be transformed by a kind of sacred aura, so that they Generating powerful forces, such foreign objects should not be underestimated, when they appear, their combat power is shocking, and many of them can be transformed into human beings, and even directly participate in the struggle for sainthood."


    "They are so powerful, they should be the strongest contenders for the title, right?" Wang Xiaofei thought of some information he had learned from Duoyinzhu.


    "Yes, as soon as they come out, they have a thousand-star combat power. Ordinary people are not enough to see in front of them. Every time they come out in a big battle, they will kill blood everywhere."


    "Friend immortal, this world of great competition is really dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. You have to be careful."


    "Thank you for telling these things. If it wasn''t for your explanation, I really don''t know anything. Now it seems that the whole world is a very complicated situation."


    "No, although this time the Great Western Wasteland is just a battle for the seeds of the Holy Fate in the Central Sanctuary, I guess it will kill people." Hu Buning also shook his head and sighed.


    After everyone chatted for a while, the two left because they had to go ahead.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei was sipping immortal tea while thinking about what might happen. There are three major levels of experts above the ten-star level, and this matter has put a little pressure on Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei estimates his current combat power. That is, the 100-star level, there is still a big distance from the thousands of stars. Of course, he still has some strength to fight back.


    Be careful with everything and fight as much as possible!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had already joined this great controversy, and there was no reason not to argue.

 Chapter 1532： wild breeder

    The Great Western Wasteland is not a small piece of land, but a large area. Walking on it, Wang Xiaofei saw a desolate scene along the way. There is no life here, there are no plants, and there are quicksand everywhere, and you can still see it from time to time. to some dead bones from ancient times.


    There is also a special situation in such a place, that is, there seems to be some kind of confinement here, people can''t use energy to fly, and the only thing they can do is to walk.


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to use the Hidden Immortal Ship, he found that the Hidden Immortal Ship was also unable to move.


    What a strange place!


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a murderous attack.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei smashed it out with one punch.


    Bah!


    As the two powerful forces hit each other, Wang Xiaofei realized that a thin man had been punched out by him.


    Looking at this person, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel that there was any kind of sacred seed aura in his body.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei could smell was a faint scent of grass and trees.


    bastard?


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that he might have met that kind of wild person.


    Seeing that the thin middle-aged man did not kill Wang Xiaofei, he turned and ran away.


    How could Wang Xiaofei let him escape? In a flash, Wang Xiaofei launched a kind of running technique. This is also a kind of pace created by Wang Xiaofei when running in the Great Western Wasteland in the past few days. The biggest use is in such a place. Run fast.


    One step is a long distance, and after a few flashes, Wang Xiaofei rushed to the middle-aged man not far behind.


    When he sensed Wang Xiaofei''s approach, the middle-aged man suddenly turned around and shot a tube aimed at Wang Xiaofei. ,


    Burst needle!


    Seeing the needle and arrow shot by the other party, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he no longer dodged, but rushed towards the needle.


    Wang Xiaofei''s behavior really frightened this person. He didn''t feel Wang Xiaofei''s aura of the seed of holy fate, so he naturally believed that Wang Xiaofei was only a ten-star person, but what he never thought was a sneak attack. The Wang Xiaofei of , is actually the recipient of the central sacred seed, and he is also a person who has a large number of sacred seeds.


    Those needles hit Wang Xiaofei one by one.


    However, what scares the middle-aged man is that the needles didn''t hurt Wang Xiaofei at all.


    Just as he was stunned for a moment, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed to the front. When the fist was violently smashed out, the middle-aged man hurriedly responded. Wang Xiaofei hacked it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s current combat power was too strong, and his fist smashed directly onto his broadsword.


    Under a strong force, the big knife was smashed by Wang Xiaofei''s punch and flew out of his hand.


    When he looked at the tiger''s mouth again, the hands that shook hands were dripping with blood.


    Who are these people!


    This wild man was really shocked, he didn''t understand what kind of person he had met.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate at all at this time, and smashed it with another punch.


    This punch was even heavier, and it directly smashed a big hole in the man''s chest.


    Under the horror on his face, the middle-aged man also knew that he was at the most dangerous time, and said solemnly: "Go to hell!"


    While speaking, he saw long vines growing out of his body all of a sudden.


    With the growth of these vines, Wang Xiaofei''s whole person was hidden in the vines.


    Is this the other side''s wild species?


    Wang Xiaofei looked curiously at the long vines that kept growing. It was the first time he saw the wild species.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at his vine, the young and middle-aged man laughed and said: "You are very good, you can actually hurt me like this, but that''s it, you can be killed by my vine. , this is your blessing."


    "yes?"


    Curiosity is curiosity, this does not mean that Wang Xiaofei has no resistance, a golden knife appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand at this time.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave the order to attack.


    The golden sword represents the holy slaying in the West. As soon as the golden sword came out, a huge holy aura surged out.


    "you!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei in complete surprise at this time. He never imagined that Wang Xiaofei was actually the recipient of the seed of the holy fate. He looked at the golden light emanating from the golden sword and felt the breath again. The person''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t give him time at all, and the golden knife quickly slashed towards those long vines at this time.


    The wild seed is indeed very strong, but this middle-aged man is obviously just the beginning of the wild seed. How could he be the opponent of the golden sword after the fusion of twenty-three Western sacred seeds.


    In the midst of the destruction, the long vines were cut off by Wang Xiaofei''s golden knife.


    As the vines were cut off, the middle-aged man''s whole body quickly weakened.


    puff!


    With the golden sword on display, a head was cut off and flew out The golden sword chased after him, completely imprisoning the opponent''s soul.


    Soul Hand!


    Of course Wang Xiaofei would not let this soul go, it was the soul of a strong man.


    After collecting the soul, Wang Xiaofei saw a green light coming towards him.


    receive!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this must be a wild seed, and now Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints can be said to be an existence without distinction, no matter what kind of seed it is, it can be absorbed.


    After the green seed entered the world of saints, it was obviously suppressed, and then Wang Xiaofei scratched a small area in the east to let it exist. This is a wild seed. Wang Xiaofei is also curious about this kind of seed. It is said that it can devour other seeds. The seeds of , Wang Xiaofei now has an idea, maybe he can cultivate another strong seed of holy fate.


    Let this wild species devour the alien species, and I don''t know what will happen.


    Of course, with the wild species in hand, Wang Xiaofei can use it to sense the existence of the wild species owner, which is also of great benefit to his development in such a place.


    When he walked over and tidied up on the middle-aged man, Wang Xiaofei really found an immortal ring.


    After rubbing off the imprint of the other party''s consciousness on the immortal ring, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside, he really found some insights about the other party''s development of wild species.


    Look into this stuff next!


    Having obtained such a secret book, Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as he realized it, he would know more about the existence of wild species.


    Today is a harvest for Wang Xiaofei.


    After searching around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anything like a cave. After leaving here for a while, Wang Xiaofei sat down in front of a big rock. This time, he wanted to seriously study wild species.

 Chapter 1533： Murderer 4 Volt of...

    I see!


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a clear understanding. He can be considered to have figured out the matter of this wild species. This is not an ordinary seed, but was created with a vine plant with the ability to devour. After a long period of cultivation, a kind of phagocytic ability was injected into the cultivation, and the vines were slowly cultivated.


    Now that he has figured out the situation of this wild species, even if Wang Xiaofei has figured out some of the situation, it is nothing more than a kind of grafting, swallowing the wild species, and then grafting onto the real species. A bit biased, but the effect is still good.


    After understanding this, it became easier for Wang Xiaofei to subdue this vine-like plant. Under the suppression of the powerful sage''s power, only one wild seed was not Wang Xiaofei''s opponent at all. If he didn''t, he was conquered by Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints seems to have changed a bit. It is no longer the original situation, but some new breath has been injected into it.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation of the seeds, there were six kinds of seeds that existed in his own world of saints.


    After getting some food to eat, Wang Xiaofei continued to move forward under the scorching sun.


    After half a day, Wang Xiaofei saw a giant wolf like an elephant standing there.


    In the body''s induction, Wang Xiaofei discovered that this giant wolf turned out to be an immortal beast with powerful Western sacred seed energy.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei discovered the other party, the other party also discovered Wang Xiaofei, and the two sides started a fierce battle here for a while.


    Of course, the result was doomed, Wang Xiaofei killed the opponent with one punch.


    After the killing, Wang Xiaofei got two seeds of the sanctuary of the Western Sanctuary.


    After walking for a while, a group of people suddenly appeared and blocked Wang Xiaofei there.


    "It takes us to get through this."


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei looked at these people curiously, and could see that the worst one was also a 10-star expert.


    "The Great Yin faction."


    The other party proudly looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    It seems that if you want to enter, you need to talk about strength.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Come on then."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards these people. This time, Wang Xiaofei deliberately exuded the fragrance of plants and trees in his body, just to make people misunderstand that he was a wild breed.


    Sure enough, when the other party and the others smelled the scent of plants and trees emanating from Wang Xiaofei''s body, all of them looked a little more solemn, and the leader said, "Kill!"


    Following his orders, these people rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    They are not very particular people at all, these people instantly sacrificed a lot of fairy weapons to Wang Xiaofei.


    This is to deal with ordinary people, and it is completely aimed at those who have the seeds of holy fate, and among them, there are a few masters who exude the aura of holy fate rushing over.


    I see!


    Seeing their behavior, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this caused people to use this confrontation to ambush the arrival of the Seed of Holy Fate on the road.


    "kill!"


    Roaring in unison, a formation surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and the long vine of the wild species was completely sacrificed by him.


    With the sacrifice of Long Vine, those who came attacked more violently, with the intention of killing Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop.


    Seeing that they had all arrived and could no longer detect other people in his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei''s face already showed a smile, and then he saw Wang Xiaofei put away the long vine at once, and then the blossoming The black lotus instantly pervaded this world.


    Black Lotus!


    Too many people know that Wang Xiaofei has such a powerful holy bond to attack the treasure. When he saw the black lotus coming out, he found that he had kicked the iron plate. It was swallowed by those black lotuses, and then the rays of light went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon, the black lotus was withdrawn, and when Wang Xiaofei made a move, he took the souls of one by one into the world of saints.


    If the energy is the most pure, of course, it is the soul that has been tempered. Wang Xiaofei also likes the collection of this kind of energy. After the energy is integrated into the world of saints, it is completely integrated.


    When he waved again, the ring on the ground was also collected by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei checked his harvest, and the seeds of the Holy Fate in the north, south, and east each got one.


    Although there are only three seeds, this is a harvest for Wang Xiaofei.


    After unfolding his figure, Wang Xiaofei ran towards the front of Baa for a while, and he saw more corpses along the way.


    At first glance, most of them were killed by people.


    Thinking of rushing to watch the competition between the two powerhouses, Wang Xiaofei launched his spiritual sense to conduct non-stop exploration. Sure enough, along the way, he found that there are many teams ambushing the arriving people in this vast area~www. novelhall.com~ There are quite a few forces that seem to regard these arriving people as prey.


    Wang Xiaofei tried to use his central sanctuary''s holy seed energy to sense it again and again, but what made Wang Xiaofei depressed was that he did not find the existence of the central sanctuary holy seed.


    Regardless, let¡¯s go to the central area first.


    Avoiding the hunting teams, Wang Xiaofei was sneaking in, when suddenly his heart moved, and his eyes turned to a mountain in the distance.


    There are wild people?


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the aura coming from the other side.


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei deliberately radiated the aura of the wild species, and then restrained the aura of his other sanctuaries.


    Obviously, what Wang Xiaofei is exuding is a very weak aura, the purpose is to see if the master of the wild species will come.


    While doing this, Wang Xiaofei pretended to have suddenly discovered the existence of the other party, turned around and was about to leave.


    At this moment, there was a rushing sound behind him, and what Wang Xiaofei saw was an old man rushing towards him.


    Master!


    No need to think about it, after Wang Xiaofei discovered the situation of the other party''s arrival, he could clearly feel that the other party''s wild seed was not just a single seed, but a person with countless wild seeds.


    What kind of expert is this?


    After discovering that the other party was chasing, Wang Xiaofei stood there.


    In the turbulent air, the old man came to Wang Xiaofei.


    After looking at Wang Xiaofei for a while, a smile appeared on the face of the old man: "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at the other party for a while, thinking that this person should be a superstar, but he just doesn''t know how many wild seeds there are.


    Facing such a master, Wang Xiaofei was in a really good mood.

 Chapter 1534： Battle of the wild...

    This is an old man who obviously exudes a kind of fresh weeds all over his body. He also has an extremely powerful aura, and he is also the most powerful type that Wang Xiaofei has ever encountered.


    Obviously, the old man is a cautious person. After arriving here, he did not attack in a hurry, but looked at Wang Xiaofei from a distance, until he saw that the scent of grass on Wang Xiaofei''s body was no stronger than his own, and then walked in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, the old man said: "I look at you very much like the top-ranked Shengyuan master, but well, it''s just like."


    "yes?"


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy, it is no wonder that this old man can live so long, he is indeed a cautious person.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what the wild seed war would be like.


    While speaking, the old man''s body suddenly changed a little, and then with her as the center, a huge piranha flower appeared.


    With the formation of this flower, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the flower was very large, and in a short time it had grown to the size of a ten-story building.


    This is not over yet, this flower is splitting even more, and four identical flowers are formed. A total of five flowers are opening their mouths towards Wang Xiaofei in these four places.


    With a laugh, the old man said, "I, Kono Pine, rarely meet a person with a wild species, so I want to see what kind of wild species your wild species is."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I want to see it too."


    "superior!"


    While speaking, the old man directly urged his wild species to attack Wang Xiaofei.


    This old man is a duplicitous person!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he saw the old man''s behavior. Many people would not be too defensive when they saw his appearance. This is a character with a smiling face. While talking, he launched an attack and didn''t care at all. He is higher than the opponent.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also pushed the vine out.


    Seeing the condition of Wang Xiaofei''s long vines, the old man''s face became more smiling and said: "One wild seed, hehe, boy, do you know how many wild seeds I have? I am five wild seeds, Do you think your feral can devour my feral?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Why don''t you try it?"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei pushed Hei Lian out.


    In an instant, black lotuses were formed around the old man.


    "what?"


    The old man was shocked, pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said loudly, "You, you are not a wild breed, you are a true breed!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Looking for death!"


    While speaking, the black lotus was already attached to the piranha flower one by one.


    The man-eating flower, who was originally awe-inspiring, suddenly became docile at this time, and did not dare to make any movements there.


    "melt."


    Wang Xiaofei gave an order to Chang Teng.


    However, the consciousness from Nagato could not be merged.


    Looking at the piranha flower, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the seeds of the vines, like the seeds of his own holy fate, also have classifications.


    If this is the case, there may be too many categories of wild species. It is because there are so many categories of wild species. It is natural that people of wild species will grow more slowly than people of true species.


    "kill him!"


    For people like the old man, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any good feelings at all, and he issued an order to attack Hei Lian.


    "Do not!"


    The old man saw that his most powerful piranha had been suppressed. Knowing that he had kicked the iron plate today, he took out a big knife and tried his best to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    However, the current Hei Lian is not something he can deal with at all. Just when he killed him, the black qi of Hei Lian permeated the whole body of the old man. As the black qi dissipated, the old man''s body was corroding, and then melted away little by little. .


    "Let me go!"


    "I would like to be your slave!"


    "Forgive me!"


    The old man is really scared now.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show any sympathy for him at all, and let the other side scold him.


    Soon, the old man was swallowed by the black lotus.


    With the death of the old man, the piranha flower has shrunk rapidly, and then turned into five seeds and came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    After putting these five seeds into the world of saints, the five seeds turned into one seed.


    Looking at this fused seed, and then looking at the other vine seed, when Wang Xiaofei drew a small piece of territory for the piranha, a bright piranha appeared in the saint''s world.


    Now Wang Xiaofei himself felt amused, his world of saints is not ordinary, others can only have one kind of particle, but he can put in no matter how many seeds.


    Looking at the long vine and the piranha, Wang Xiaofei also has a headache. Now it is really difficult for these two wild species to grow. How can we make them grow?


    Wild species can grow only by devouring the true species or the alien species. Wang Xiaofei of the true species does not want it to devour , then it can only devour the alien species.


    Thinking of this time, Wang Xiaofei was suddenly stunned, and the whole person stood here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a crazy idea.


    If you find a powerful wild species, and any such powerful wild species devours both the true species and the alien species, you don''t know what the situation will be.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this idea is too crazy. If it is really like that, I will be very powerful and the growth rate will be very amazing.


    This matter really needs to be studied carefully, and it cannot be done in a hurry.


    Even Wang Xiaofei had an idea, if he wanted to do it, he would be able to devour even the wild species.


    This is a big move!


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the possibility of this matter. First of all, it must be a wild species that can devour everything, and secondly, it must be able to ensure that it has the ability to have all kinds of seeds after swallowing, and there must be wild species. The ability to attack and self-defense should also be strong.


    It is estimated that such a wild species Wang Xiaofei is difficult to find, or even does not exist. If it really existed, it would have been a saint.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that such seeds may need to be cultivated by himself.


    Can you grow such a seed yourself?


    Wang Xiaofei himself does not know whether he can cultivate it or not.


    However, this direction is really crazy and too absorbing, Wang Xiaofei still wants to try it.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s a seed, I will first include it in the world of saints. Anyway, my world of saints is big enough to include as many seeds as possible.


    After clearing up his mood, Wang Xiaofei also knew the purpose of his arrival. When he looked around again, after a brief inspection of his spiritual sense, Wang Xiaofei sensed that he was getting closer and closer to the battlefield.

 Chapter 1535： The battle is a show...

    After walking for another half day, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel the agitation of energy coming from the front.


    It''s up!


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei knows that there should be a master in front of him.


    When looking in that direction, Wang Xiaofei guessed that the two masters who were fighting for the seed of the Holy Fate had already started a war.


    In the end what kind of two masters?


    Wang Xiaofei quickened his pace and ran forward.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was a group of people blocking his way in front of him.


    "kill!"


    In order to rush over as soon as possible, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say any more. The golden knife unfolded and slashed towards these people.


    Twenty-five seeds of the Western Holy Fate suddenly turned into twenty-five golden knives. Now each golden knives has the power of a saint. After this knife was beheaded, the people who rushed up immediately were like a gust of wind. Like being chopped off.


    A large amount of blood sprayed down, but Wang Xiaofei''s footsteps were not affected in any way.


    "Holy Fate Powerhouse!" Someone exclaimed.


    Originally, they wanted to stop the people coming, but now they realize that they can''t stop Wang Xiaofei''s attack at all.


    These people rushed up quickly and retreated quickly, no one dared to stand in front of Wang Xiaofei anymore.


    Without even looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei continued to rush forward as soon as the golden knife was taken away.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei rushed to the scene of the fight.


    After arriving here, when Wang Xiaofei glanced around, there were really a lot of people watching the battle. There were men, women and children. Everyone was watching the fierce battle between a man and a woman in the center area.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the aura of the sacred seed of the central sanctuary. This aura was not only possessed by the two people in the fight, but could also be clearly felt by the spectators everywhere.


    So many holy seeds!


    When looking at the two people fighting fiercely, Wang Xiaofei had to admire their handsomeness and beauty. Although they were not young, they were both handsome and beauties that made people''s eyes shine.


    "Palace Ning is so beautiful!"


    Someone whispered a compliment.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, there was a handsome guy looking at Ning Yuhua.


    "I think that the master of Qiao is the strong one. Look at his handsome appearance."


    A female cultivator also whispered praise at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about these things, and now what he cares most about is the capture of the seed of the Holy Fate.


    The two fighting people, Wang Xiaofei, didn''t go to the shield first. After all, the two of them were just starting out, and they were both characters with strong self-healing power. Even if they were injured, they could repair quickly. Now what Wang Xiaofei wants to see most is this place. How many wild and alien people are there?


    Others can''t find Wang Xiaofei''s situation, but Wang Xiaofei can clearly find everyone''s situation. Now, in addition to the central holy fate gainer, there are other five types of holy fate seed winners, but they are only relatively few. .


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that there are many people of wild species, and even a few people of wild species here are very strong.


    It seems that the Wild Seeds regard this place as a harvest field for them.


    As for the alien species, Wang Xiaofei is not too clear, and he can''t sense the existence of the alien species, after all, he has not yet obtained the seeds of the alien species in his body.


    After observing the whole situation, Wang Xiaofei stood there watching the fight. He knew that it was not the critical time yet, and everyone might be waiting. What they were waiting for was the last moment. Since so many people came. People, it is impossible not to fight, then the battle of seizure will be the most tragic battle.


    When he looked at the two fighters in the center again, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also hot. Both of them were people who had at least ten seeds of the center''s sacred fate. If he got their sacred seeds, then his own center''s sacred seeds. The seed of fate may reach more than fifty, and the hope is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Who will win?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s hard to say, both of them were really hot."


    "But, why do they have to fight here?" Someone also asked Wang Xiaofei''s confusion.


    "I don''t know, the two used to be immortal companions, and then they separated, and they have always been enemies. This time it was Ning Yuhua''s challenge. It is said that Qiao Yu had a new love, and the new love was killed by Ning Yuhua. already."


    "There is such a thing!"


    Everyone was there talking quietly.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has locked all his breath, and everyone doesn''t know that he is a strong man, and they don''t take him seriously when they talk on the side.


    "Their self-healing power is strong. You see, they can recover quickly after being injured every time. I estimate that the winner can only be determined after their energy is exhausted."


    "Now I know why they have to fight this one. First, they want to seize the other party''s holy seed, and second, they want to deter the power of all parties After all, everyone knows that they have at least ten seeds. The seed of the Holy Fate."


    Another content of discussion reached Wang Xiaofei''s ears.


    When looking at the two of them, Wang Xiaofei knew that it would be really difficult to tell the winner for a while, and the difference between the two''s cultivation bases was not too big.


    "Ning Yuhua, are you still such a mess?" Qiao Yu yelled.


    "Qiao Yu, either you or I live and die."


    Ning Yuhua attacked Qiao Yu frantically.


    Seeing the situation of the two of them, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. What they did was really courting death. It seemed that even immortals were saddened by feelings.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is just thinking about it. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care too much about things like feelings. He feels more and more that he has come to a lonely road.


    Is this really the mentality of a saint?


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know when he didn''t care about the feelings between men and women, and even Wang Xiaofei''s view of women was just to sleep.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was in a daze, after Ning Yuhua and Qiao Yu slashed, their breath suddenly weakened.


    Just when their breath weakened, there was a shout from the crowd.


    "They can''t do it anymore, grab it!"


    Sometimes the psychology of conformity is very strong, just after someone shouted, the crowd watching the game suddenly became chaotic.


    Then I don''t know what kind of people are in the crowd.


    With the fall of one individual, the seeds of the Holy Fate flew out from the crowd watching the battle.


    Holy Seed!


    This time everyone is no longer calm, and the entire viewing area is in chaos for a while, and one individual joins the battle.

 Chapter 1536： chaos unfolds

    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei would not wait any longer. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei secretly urged his two wild species to come out.


    In the chaos, Wang Xiaofei''s vines and piranhas suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    There was chaos in the first place, and no one noticed Wang Xiaofei''s behavior.


    The long vine is not too powerful, and the five-seed wild piranha is not an ordinary thing.


    As soon as the piranha came out, it suddenly grew into huge flowers, and then devoured the people watching the battle.


    bastard!


    Seeing the appearance of the piranha, people were also shocked.


    This time, the seed winners who still didn''t do it were forced to participate in the battle.


    Wang Xiaofei did not reveal that he had the seed of the central sacred relationship. He had been locking the two people who were fighting fiercely. The purpose of this visit was clear, and he had to capture their sacred seed no matter what.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei, the seed of sanctity on those who participated in the battle, also wanted it.


    With the devouring of the piranha, many people began to attack the piranha.


    "superior!"


    A alien person suddenly sacrificed a fairy beast and rushed towards the man-eating flower.


    I tore off some petals in one bite.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the immortal beast, he found that the immortal beast was completely a strange beast that could devour flowers, and he did not know how it was captured by the strong man.


    Alas!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was thoughtful.


    After getting the piranha, Wang Xiaofei wanted to use the vine to devour the fusion piranha, but it didn''t work.


    Now when he saw the situation of being swallowed by fairy beasts, Wang Xiaofei suddenly made a new discovery. He felt that it was not that wild species couldn''t swallow and fuse each other, but that it depends on what kind of thing dominates.


    The vine is obviously weaker than the piranha in its ability to swallow, so it should be the piranha that devours the vine, not the vine that devours the piranha.


    Now there are fairy beasts. The level of fairy beasts may be larger than that of man-eating flowers. It should be fairy beasts to devour man-eating flowers.


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei knew what to do, and in the next step, he could completely conquer a fairy beast and use it to devour it.


    In order to try his own ideas, Wang Xiaofei put a piranha flower into the world of saints at this time, and Changteng also took back the world of saints.


    "Swallow!"


    When the two seeds entered the world of saints, Wang Xiaofei gave the order to swallow the piranha.


    As soon as the order was delivered, the piranha was seen heading towards the vine.


    Although Changteng also had a struggle, but in Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints, Changteng''s struggle was useless at all, and it was quickly swallowed by the piranha.


    Just after the piranha devoured the vine, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that a vine grew out of the stalk of the piranha.


    Fusion was successful!


    The current piranha is no longer the original piranha, but a more powerful flower.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took back all the other four flowers.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s re-integration order,


    This time the fusion became smoother, and without any resistance at all, the four seeds merged with this mutated piranha.


    When he felt the situation of the piranha, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the combined power of the two must be enormous.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s body was attacked by how many people, and under repeated blows, Wang Xiaofei would flash away quickly. Anyway, there were too many people, and everyone didn''t know what kind of situation Wang Xiaofei was in.


    Now that the man-eating flower has been successfully fused, Wang Xiaofei has an idea when he looks at the immortal beast. The other party is obviously also a wild species, and he has a lot of wild species fusion, why didn''t he take him down?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei pushed Piranha out again.


    The target at this time is the strong one.


    The other party was also looking for the piranha flower at this time, and when he saw the piranha flower reappeared, he laughed and moved the fairy beast toward the piranha flower.


    The immortal beast was very powerful just now, and it tore off a petal and devoured it. Now it doesn''t care about the situation of the man-eating flower.


    However, when the immortal beast rushed forward this time, Wang Xiaofei''s piranha suddenly stretched out a long vine and tied it towards the immortal beast.


    The long vine flashed out and quickly tied the fairy beast.


    When it was tied up, the man-eating flower was immediately wrapped around the fairy beast.


    For a while, the fairy beast and the man-eating flower fought fiercely there.


    "Humph!"


    The strong man snorted when he saw the situation.


    His immortal beast is not an ordinary immortal beast, but a kind of immortal beast called a swallowing beast. He was relying on this fairy beast to capture the seeds. The six wild seeds were all fused by the fairy beast, and the opponent only had five seeds. There was no reason to defeat the opponent When he thought that he had captured five seeds again When the situation after six seeds or six seeds, the heart of this middle-aged strong man is also fiery.


    Although the battlefield was chaotic at this time, everyone knew that the combat power between the two was very strong, and everyone deliberately avoided it.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the middle-aged man, the other party also looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Go to hell!"


    The middle-aged man rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    In his opinion, the seeds of the two are fighting, and now the key to the outcome is the owner of the seed. The young man on the opposite side seems to have a ten-star cultivation base, so he should not be his opponent.


    Therefore, the idea of ??middle-aged people now is to rush in front of Wang Xiaofei and kill him with one blow. As long as Wang Xiaofei is killed, the seeds will lose their masters, and it will not be easy to devour them at that time.


    As soon as he stretched out his big hand, the middle-aged man grabbed it towards Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already punched in the past.


    Immediately, the attacks of the two collided heavily.


    Just after this kind of impact, Wang Xiaofei went a step further and struck out with another punch.


    too fast!


    It was only then that the middle-aged man realized that he might have made a very serious mistake, and even regarded a strong man as a weak man.


    He had no choice but to fight back.


    The two fists were bombarded together.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had secretly injected the power of the black lotus into his fist. When a destructive energy surged out, the middle-aged man was already bombarded by Wang Xiaofei with deep unwillingness.


    With the death of the middle-aged man, Wang Xiaofei made a move, and the immortal rings scattered on the ground had been collected, and then he saw that the immortal beast had turned into a meteor and shot towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Na!


    Wang Xiaofei incorporated the seeds into his own world of saints.

 Chapter 1537： Mutant cannibals...

    The swallowing beast is a rare beast, and the wild-species master didn''t know where he got this beast. Since it is already attached to the seed, it is natural that when its owner dies, it will die. will go to the new owner.


    After Wang Xiaofei was included in the seed, the souls of the beasts naturally entered together.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has some headaches. It stands to reason that the seeds of this kind of swallowing beast are in the majority, it should be swallowing the man-eating flower, but Wang Xiaofei is a little reluctant to eat the man-eating flower. Renhua is also a very powerful phagocytosis.


    Wang Xiaofei was already hiding aside at this time, and even used a hidden talisman to hide himself aside. Now he also wants to seriously study the matter of this wild species.


    At a glance, the entire battlefield is now all battling together.


    Wang Xiaofei sat down against a rock.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of the kind of swallowing situation that he had thought of.


    Maybe I can really create a new species myself.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of some of the contents in the Creation Technique. Although he could not successfully cultivate it now, he knew the merits himself.


    After taking out the Creation Art and studying it for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to a discovery. The most important reason why the Creation Art became the Creation Art is that it can ensure vitality and vitality, and it has the ability of genetic recombination.


    When he thought of genetic recombination and grafting, Wang Xiaofei thought of the knowledge he had learned in some technological aspects.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was also there thinking about this matter. It stands to reason that after so many years, there should be a large number of people entering the fairyland from all levels. Don''t they bring this knowledge?


    Also, even if they are people in the immortal world, how can they not have this knowledge development? Even if the development of scientific and technological knowledge is not allowed, I believe that there will be people doing it in secret. Since this is the case, the wild people will become more and more The stronger is.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei once again studied the Creation Technique.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not so strong about seizing the seed of the Holy Fate.


    If it was another person, he might not necessarily have the rich knowledge of scientific and technological planes as Wang Xiaofei. After having some ideas, a large amount of scientific and technological knowledge was transferred by Wang Xiaofei for research.


    Wang Xiaofei also has some enlightenment. People from the lower realms have to go through various links. It is estimated that these links have the effect of erasing their consciousness. It is these various processes that they have. almost.


    Besides, few immortal cultivators really study all kinds of scientific and technological knowledge. In their opinion, scientific and technological knowledge is a waste of their time.


    The lower realm is like this, but what kind of situation is in the fairy realm?


    When he thinks that there is no advanced technology in the fairyland, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is moved. Maybe there are powerful people who deliberately prevent people from developing the knowledge of this technology.


    Of course, these kinds of thoughts just flickered for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about so many things.


    After recalling some knowledge for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness sank into the world of saints.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s mind sank into the world of saints, Wang Xiaofei planned to use the current three wild species to conduct an experiment to see if he could realize some of his ideas.


    However, just as Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, he felt a movement on his left side, and then saw a big knife slashing towards him.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the things he wanted to study new species here could not be carried out.


    Without thinking much, when Wang Xiaofei flickered, his figure was already out of the way, and then he looked at a middle-aged woman.


    I didn''t expect to find out that it was a middle-aged woman.


    When he looked at her again, this person was a person who possessed the seeds of the Central Sanctuary.


    It may be that his mind is too deep, and the breath is not locked!


    After Wang Xiaofei knew about the situation, he quickly locked his breath and didn''t say much. Anyway, if the other party wants to kill him, he should fight.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to hide and do nothing, and wait for everyone to fight before taking action. Now Wang Xiaofei is a little more urgent about creating a new species, so he naturally changed his original thinking and planned to fight quickly.


    "rise!"


    Wang Xiaofei urged this woman to be a southern flame.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s flame went out, the woman immediately fell into a sea of ??flames.


    "Go!" The woman was obviously also a strong man, and her expression changed when she saw Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    This woman originally thought that Wang Xiaofei was nothing more than a seed of sacred fate, and that she could kill the opponent in one fell swoop under a sneak attack, but what she never thought was that Wang Xiaofei not only has a central seed of sacred fate It also has the seeds of the Southern Holy Fate.


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to escape, the flame of Wang Xiaofei quickly wrapped towards her, and then burned.


    A sword in her hand flew over there, and the flames really flowed from her fight.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was urged again, and the flames became even more intense, and then he saw that the woman was already on fire all over her body.


    With the death of this woman, Wang Xiaofei accidentally got two seeds of the Central Holy Fate.


    This is really something Wang Xiaofei did not expect.


    When he looked into the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei saw that Qiao Yu was now in retreat. Although he was able to recover continuously, the opponent''s fatal attack still made him very embarrassed, especially after fighting for such a long time, from time to time. He will also be attacked by various kinds of sneak attacks, and he can''t stand it anymore.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also saw that the woman named Ning Yuhua was not much better. She also had injuries all over her body, and many of her injuries were too late to heal on their own.


    It looks like I really have a chance!


    At this point, Wang Xiaofei once again came up with the idea of ??capturing the seeds of their holy fate. Anyway, he would not be able to research new species for a while, so he simply went back to research after killing these two people.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current hidden talisman has not lost its effect, as long as people who are not specifically staring at him should not know his situation.


    In order to ensure that no one was staring at him, Wang Xiaofei rushed into the battlefield that was fighting fiercely, and then walked through it non-stop.


    Several energy fluctuations came from Wang Xiaofei''s side, and Wang Xiaofei took this opportunity to hide his breath completely.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual senses that locked him in his mind had disappeared.


    No one knows where they are now!

 Chapter 1538： firepower

    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the two fighting people again, he found that their injuries had deepened a lot.


    When he looked at these people on the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei found that they were all fighting fiercely.


    Get them all in one pot!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his world of saints, and an idea popped up.


    "kill!"


    At this time, I saw a lot of people rushing in from all over the place, and these people exuded various auras.


    "There are cheap people!"


    The people in the fight were all shocked at this time, and they didn''t expect that there would be so many people who wanted to take advantage of it.


    Wang Xiaofei was also startled at first, and then he realized that these people are people with various seeds, and the seeds of holy fate, alien seeds, and wild seeds all exist in their bodies.


    It seems that these people have been eyeing here for a long time!


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei will no longer bear it, and is determined to do a big job.


    When he slowly moved closer to the place in the center area, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had been able to surround the two people who had the most sacred seeds.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei suddenly appeared, and then pushed all the seeds out together.


    Thirty-seven seeds of the center of the Holy Fate protect Wang Xiaofei in the center, and all kinds of seeds are attacking in the four directions.


    The black lotus blossoms were formed out of thin air from this world. With the formation of the black lotus, a large number of people were killed and swallowed.


    The golden knives turned into twenty-five large knives, each with superimposed power, forming a shroud in the sky, the golden knives fell, and the heads rolled.


    A large tree was formed at this time, the roots of the trees ran rampant, and they kept rolling, and the leaves turned into green arrows, shooting out like rain.


    Bunch of fairy fires were burning, and after wrapping everyone, the superimposed power instantly melted everything.


    A huge man-eating flower is blooming, and the flower is constantly devouring the enemy. With the cooperation of the long vine, the flower has a huge lethality.


    The swallowing beast is not weaker than the man-eating flower, and it is also attacking everyone.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei can be said to have taken out all his cards.


    This power is really amazing. With the release of these seeds, the situation on the battlefield changed instantly. One by one, those who were already seriously injured fell down, and then one by one was involved in the attack field of Wang Xiaofei. people fall.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is completely an attacking machine. As long as he is in his field, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he will be killed in one fell swoop.


    In a bang, in front of Wang Xiaofei, a large number of people have fallen.


    When he looked at the place where he fell, one after another rays of light went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The people who saw it in the distance were really shocked at this time, so many seeds were snatched by Wang Xiaofei.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about this. When the seeds arrived, a lot of energy also entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, and he found that his cultivation was constantly pushing up.


    As the cultivation level increased, the combat power of Wang Xiaofei''s seeds also increased significantly.


    Just as Qiao Xin was knocked down by the opponent''s punch, she immediately fell into the sea of ??black lotus.


    what is this?


    Qiao Yu is a master, but it is obviously difficult to recover quickly after being beaten. When facing a powerful attack like Hei Lian, he felt that his recovery did not come quickly from the damage he received.


    Not only that, but a golden knife is constantly cutting his body, and the injury is further multiplied.


    This is not over yet, the flame is also the flame of the Holy Fate, burning non-stop, and his own vitality is also being extracted in large quantities.


    That is to say, what happened in a second, before Qiao Yu understood, his head was already cut off.


    After all, he doesn''t have that many seeds of sanctification, and his self-healing power is still better than the attack of a large number of sanctimonious seeds like Wang Xiaofei.


    The seeds turned into streamers and went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    When Qiao Yu had just achieved victory here, Ning Yuhua had also achieved victory.


    Even though Ning Yuhua repelled Qiao Yu, she was actually seriously injured.


    Although she also has a lot of central sacred seeds, but when she faced the attack of a large number of sacred seeds, she found that even if one of her sacred seeds can withstand the damage of a Wang Xiaofei sacred seed, it is also the same. Can''t face the damage of so many sacred seeds.


    Wang Xiaofei''s holy seed is many times more than her holy seed.


    It was only two breaths more support than Qiao Yu, and she also fell down with impatience.


    In the same way, a large number of seeds of holy fate turned into streamers and entered Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was even more powerful. They were the seeds of the central sacred bond. At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s defense and self-healing ability had been greatly improved.


    During the full development, various seeds were integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s body This further contributed to Wang Xiaofei''s attack power.


    Wang Xiaofei kept pushing his attack field to roll around.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has almost become a **** of war, and no one can block his path wherever he goes.


    Wang Xiaofei''s attack was an indiscriminate attack, as long as he was in his field, no one could avoid it.


    What everyone saw was that with Wang Xiaofei''s attack, all those who fell into his field died without exception.


    The seeds that turned into streamers went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was completely immersed in his invincibility at this time, and he did not expect that he was so powerful now.


    As the last person fell, Wang Xiaofei glanced around, and when he moved his hand, all the objects that fell to the ground were brought into the world of saints by him.


    When this was done, Wang Xiaofei took a step forward and ran towards the distance.


    This time he showed his body shape, and it became the target of public criticism. Wang Xiaofei also knew that it would definitely attract the attention of such strong people. Therefore, for him now, it is the key to leave this area as soon as possible.


    After several days of running wildly, Wang Xiaofei finally reached the place where he could use the Yinxian Ship, and then quickly sacrificed the Yinxian Ship, no matter what direction it was facing. After the hidden ability of the Yinxian Ship was activated, Wang Xiaofei moved towards the distance. Go quickly.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, after the news of his first battle here, there were indeed a lot of powerhouses who didn''t care about that war. Consciousness went to explore everywhere, they knew that from now on, another strong man was born.


    The sensation caused by Wang Xiaofei''s **** is indescribable. From now on, Wang Xiaofei has entered the sight of some strong people.

 Chapter 1539： The harvest is too big

    After going around for a long time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t find anyone chasing him, and then he went to his home.


    The residence of the Shenhua Empire, as Wang Xiaofei entered, all the people in the mansion greeted him.


    "Meet the master." With Caiyou as the head, everyone fell to the ground.


    "Get up."


    After Wang Xiaofei drove everyone away, he entered.


    "Please take a bath and change your clothes."


    Caiyou and the others'' eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    They were guessing Wang Xiaofei''s identity, and they were all certain that Wang Xiaofei was the powerful "one king".


    After soaking in hot water and rubbing his body in the rubbing of several girls, Wang Xiaofei also relaxed.


    This action can be said to be too rewarding, Wang Xiaofei has never had time to clean up his gains.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Wang Xiaofei looked at the four beauties, and one of them threw an immortal ring to them and said, "You are all people who can cultivate, and there are some cultivation resources in them, so go and cultivate."


    With bright eyes, the four girls knew that Wang Xiaofei wanted to improve their cultivation, and they all fell to the ground in moved.


    "Go, I have to retreat for a long time, don''t come if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes!"


    One by one they headed out of the house.


    After Wang Xiaofei activated the hidden method, he sat cross-legged inside.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also wants to know how much he has gained this time.


    First of all, what Wang Xiaofei looked at was the sacred seed of the central sanctuary, which was the seed that Wang Xiaofei most hoped for.


    It turned out that Wang Xiaofei had as many as thirty-seven pills. In addition to what Qiao Yu and Ning Yuhua got this time, Wang Xiaofei felt that he also got a lot from other people in the battlefield.


    Sure enough, when he saw it, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. He actually got as many as sixty-nine seeds of the Sanctuary in the Central Sanctuary.


    How come there are so many!


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned. When he looked again, he had obtained sixty-nine seeds of the Central Sanctuary, which just met the standard for cultivating the Creation Technique.


    When he thought about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei realized in his heart that Qiao Yu and Ning Yuhua probably set up a game, and too many people were fooled.


    These two people don''t seem to be in the kind of situation they think outside!


    When he thought about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei also recalled that on the surface, the two were seriously injured, but in fact, he did not feel how serious they were when he attacked. Can''t really kill them.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. When the other party has the self-healing ability of a holy seed, he can completely offset the attack of one of his own seeds. That is to say, his twenty-eight northern holy seeds attacked theirs. When they were on their bodies, as long as they had twenty-eight seeds of the central sacred bond, they would not be able to hurt them.


    Now it seems that each of them is not only a dozen or so central sacred seeds, they want to set up such a game to lure people who have central sacred seeds to come, and then they can kill them in one fell swoop, thereby obtaining a large number of sacred seeds. Edge seeds.


    When looking at the holy monument, Wang Xiaofei really found that the second and third winners of the Holy Fate Seed had disappeared.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that the second and third people were exactly these two people, but they had all disappeared.


    How do they have the ability to hide their names?


    Wang Xiaofei became a little curious, the holy monument is not their current name, but two different names.


    For a while, I couldn''t understand it, but Wang Xiaofei remembered that the seed of holy fate combined by the two should surpass himself.


    Well calculated!


    If they didn''t attack with another seed, they just joined forces, and they couldn''t help themselves.


    Maybe they didn''t expect to arrive quietly, and then found a medical attack on them?


    Wang Xiaofei believed that the two of them were the only ones who were defending themselves, and didn''t care about other people at all. This time, his sudden appearance disrupted their plans, and even more powerful forces killed them.


    It turned out to be thirty-seven, but now I have sixty-nine. After adding up, Wang Xiaofei''s central sacred seed has reached as many as one hundred and six.


    Wang Xiaofei estimated that the central sacred seed of the two couples should add up to about 50 seeds, and the rest were obtained from other people.


    There are more than 100 seeds in the center, which is of course great news for Wang Xiaofei. With some of these seeds, Wang Xiaofei can practice the creation art, so that he can realize the creation from the creation art. some of the contents of the world, so that the cultivation of his new species is possible.


    When looking at the other seeds, the northern, western, southern, and eastern seeds of the Holy Condition obtain thirteen, twelve, ten, and nine, respectively.


    In addition to these real seeds, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that there is also a special kind of seed in his world of saints with a little saint''s breath, and there is a kind of opposition to the existing sacred seeds emotions in it.


    After seeing this kind of seed, Wang Xiaofei knew without guessing that it was a different species.


    When looking at the alien species, Wang Xiaofei found that there was no distinction between regions, but a unified energy, which was the opposite of the positive species.


    Wang Xiaofei got as many as 13 different seeds.


    In addition to different species, a lot of wild species have also been obtained. Wang Xiaofei did not distinguish between various wild seeds. All of them have a place for them to exist freely. These wild seeds also reached fifty-four seeds. as much.


    The harvest this time was really too great, and Wang Xiaofei himself was shocked.


    When I looked at the holy monument again, I was sure that my ranking was completely in the first place, and no one could shake it. The ranking of the central sacred seed was even higher, and the second place was only eleven.


    There are so many seeds obtained. When Wang Xiaofei looked at the immortal rings again, as long as he killed someone, Wang Xiaofei took the immortal rings. After the war, he collected all the fallen immortal rings, opened them one by one, and then the materials inside. Everything was thrown into the world of saints.


    With a large number of items put into the world of saints, Wang Xiaofei found that his world of saints has grown a lot, and many new mines have been generated.


    Immortal coins piled up into mountains at this time. After Wang Xiaofei was integrated into the world of saints, he planned to give some to the four girls for them to use. This is Wang Xiaofei''s home.


    Now it''s time to study new species.


    Wang Xiaofei has always had an idea that if he follows the path of his predecessors, he will never be able to surpass them. If he wants to achieve greater achievements, he should follow his own path.

 Chapter 1540： hesitate

    As time went by, the outside world was really shocked that Wang Xiaofei had obtained so many seeds of holy fate all at once. Too many people were looking for Wang Xiaofei, hoping to kill him so as to get the seeds of holy fate.


    Of course, people who understand will not think about the idea of ??hitting Wang Xiaofei. With so many seeds of holy fate, will they be weak? When looking at the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s central sacred seed, everyone would not even think about hitting him. The ability to heal himself is almost invincible.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about so many things. The Creation Technique had already been fully understood, and then it started to run.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has no idea what level he has achieved in terms of combat power.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much about this matter, and his heart was devoted to researching new species.


    A variety of genetic technologies, a variety of species generation technologies, and a large number of technological aspects of genetic modification and special evolution flowed through his mind.


    Time passed by a little bit, and even if the outside world''s sacred seed was scrambled fiercely, it had nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei. He didn''t think about so many things. Anyway, this kind of struggle for sacredness could not be completed in a short time. It may be thousands of years, in such a time, Wang Xiaofei can do too many things.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as his transformation can be successful, he will have a great grasp on the matter of sanctification. Looking at the many seeds in his body, and thinking of the situation where new species can devour all seeds, Wang Xiaofei believes that It only needs the power of devouring to generate, five thousand seeds are not a problem, even if it cannot be sanctified, there is no pressure on the virtual saint.


    With the goal, Wang Xiaofei''s research heart is even stronger.


    One of the biggest benefits of immortal cultivators is that they can simulate everything they want.


    In front of Wang Xiaofei, all kinds of chemical test bottles were piled up all over the place, and all kinds of experiments were carried out in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is at the last moment.


    All kinds of genes have been extracted, and then a new fusion is carried out.


    The power of devouring must be the first, then the attack power, the defense power, and the fusion power...


    The wild species obtained this time are all very special wild species, and the genes have their own characteristics. Wang Xiaofei is optimizing based on this.


    Wang Xiaofei integrated all the abilities he could think of.


    With the fusion growth again and again, the extraction is performed again, and the fusion growth is performed again.


    When Wang Xiaofei finally got a seed, Wang Xiaofei himself could feel the power of this seed.


    Divine consciousness penetrated into this seed, and Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that there were various characteristics in it.


    When looking at this seed, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found that one of the most crucial parts was not carried out.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting cross-legged here, suddenly fell into a kind of contemplation.


    A seed is a seed, and a body is a body. In fact, many people have overlooked a key point. Even if the seed is used by people after being controlled by people, when the seed reaches a height, does it have the power to escape the control of people? Woolen cloth?


    After all, these are two different bodies, two different consciousnesses.


    As soon as this idea came up, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. He thought about the disappearance of the saint. When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei thought more and more terrifying. He actually had a brand new idea. Maybe the problem lies in the seeds. above.


    If the seed reaches a height, it will definitely have its own will, and it will really be a question mark whether the saint can control it.


    No matter what kind of situation you think about, this possibility is not impossible.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about some means of controlling the soul for a while. Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei found that the control of the soul also needs to meet certain standards. When the power of the soul far exceeds that of the master, it can break free from this control, but it will cause harm to the master. a threat.


    A truth!


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the seed. He knew that the original fusion method was not really fully integrated, and his will did not completely invade the other party. The exchange of identities requires comprehensive will to transform and replace the seed with one''s own will, that is to say, one truly becomes a seed.


    Time has passed again, and Wang Xiaofei has become more and more clear about his own thoughts. He knows that his own actions may be the key to completely becoming his own will.


    Can not use the original fusion method!


    Wang Xiaofei has made his own decision.


    However, after deductions again and again, Wang Xiaofei was a little hesitant about his own thoughts.


    Wang Xiaofei''s idea is very clear, that is to completely melt the seed, melt his body and will, and completely remove its will from the seed Then put his own will into it, let this A whole new life to grow.


    Only the seeds that grow in this way can truly become seeds that are mastered by one''s own will, that is to say, oneself is the seed, and the seed is oneself. In this way, no matter what direction the seed develops, it will always be oneself, even if it is sanctified. Also, the seeds won''t hurt themselves.


    After repeated deductions, Wang Xiaofei has 100% confidence that he can breed new seeds.


    But do you really want to do this? Wang Xiaofei hesitated.


    Wang Xiaofei had an idea to split the void, then enter a space, do the reincarnation, let the life grow little by little, and let the seeds grow under his strong will.


    However, although this method will not harm one''s own life, one thing is the key, that is, one''s own cultivation will be used to promote the evolution and growth of the seed, and it is even more necessary to lead the seed a little bit in this growth. , turned into a part of the seed, so maybe he will become a mortal existence.


    In addition, the growth of the seed also requires a condition, that is, one''s mortal will must be firm. As long as one has a firm mortal will, one can suppress the seed and obtain a comprehensive fusion, otherwise it will fail.


    I finally arrived in the fairyland, do I really want to do this kind of thing?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed resoluteness. Even if he failed, he left a pulling force here, and he could return, but it was only dozens or hundreds of years. For an immortal, , This is really not a risky thing, just go to reincarnation once in your life, but to see if this kind of deduction can be realized, as long as you realize your idea, you will have a bright future.

 Chapter 1541： Decide

    Wang Xiaofei simulated the growth of this seed in the world of saints for several times and then restored it to a seed.


    After opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s hesitant feeling disappeared. He now understands that the seed is definitely powerful. As long as this seed is generated, he can completely swallow all the seeds with this seed. Then grow together with the growth of the seed. If you follow your own deduction, the seed will be yourself, and you will be the seed. At that time, the seed will not affect your will, and the seed will become your own weapon.


    When he looked at the seeds in the saint''s world, Wang Xiaofei also had a plan. As he grew with the seeds, he would release the restrictions layer by layer, and then devour these seeds. In this way, when his own seeds grew up, , maybe when the seed is completely integrated by himself, and when it appears in one fell swoop, it will definitely be a powerful character.


    Decided!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this time he couldn''t bear that kind of temptation. Maybe this time was his last reincarnation, and maybe he could gain immortality after this reincarnation.


    This is a very attractive thing.


    When they walked out of the house, Caiyou''s four daughters all greeted her.


    "Meet the master."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them, and said with a knowing expression on his face: "You have advanced."


    At a glance, it can be seen that several of them have reached the standard of Samsung.


    "It''s all given by the master."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Come over and sit cross-legged, and I''ll help you improve."


    Seeing that the four daughters came over and sat down respectfully, Wang Xiaofei released the imprisonment of his soul at once.


    "Owner?"


    When they felt their confinement lifted, the four girls were all stunned. Since the time they were imprisoned, they never thought that there would be a day when they would be released, and they never thought that Wang Xiaofei would take the initiative to lift their imprisonment.


    "From now on, I will give you back your freedom. I have seen your situation. You are all people with strong roots. As long as you cultivate, you will be able to cultivate. If you agree, you will become my four major disciples from now on. "


    The four women who were sitting cross-legged quickly fell to their knees, tears streaming down one by one.


    "I am willing, from now on, I will never betray the master, if there is any violation, heaven will punish him!"


    This oath is a bit heavy. It doesn''t matter if someone else takes this oath. When the cultivator has this oath, he will definitely fulfill the oath.


    "From now on, you are my disciples, so don''t call me master."


    "is teacher."


    Wang Xiaofei asked them to sit cross-legged in front of him again, looked at the four of them and said, "According to your situation, I will inject a seed of holy fate into you, and I will teach you a magic formula, except for me. Other than that, no one will be able to discover your saintly aura, and you will rely on you to fight on your own in the future, so how much chance can you see."


    What?


    The four daughters were shocked. After others got the seeds of holy fate, they hid them for fear that others would get them. However, Wang Xiaofei was able to give them to them. When thinking of this, the gratitude of the four daughters was indescribable.


    There is another thing that makes them difficult to understand. Isn''t the seed of Shengyuan only leaving when the owner dies? How can it be passed on to others.


    However, when they hadn''t figured it out yet, Wang Xiaofei pointed at their foreheads, and then a mysterious magic formula was passed on to them.


    "I understand with my heart that this is the hidden qi art. After learning it, it can not only hide your saint''s breath, but also hide your cultivation base''s breath."


    The four girls realized there, and Wang Xiaofei once again thought about the possibilities of his trip this time.


    Leaving a few traces to lead the seed in the fairy world, then no matter what happens to him, it will be possible to return to the fairy world.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei quietly planted a seed of traction in the depths of the ground, which was condensed from his own mind.


    After planting, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and then divided five seeds and shot them towards the endless void. These five seeds are spare seeds. Wang Xiaofei himself does not know what kind of place he will reach. Naturally, even if it is this one. The planet or this world is destroyed, and Wang Xiaofei can return to the fairyland with one of them.


    After the six seeds were condensed, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his breath was a little weak.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints has a large number of souls. The souls collected this time have not been used, so they are absorbing the power of souls one by one.


    A week later, Wang Xiaofei regained his original cultivation level. When he sensed it in his consciousness, the five seeds were far away. However, they had not found a planet that could take root.


    Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry. After all, the farther away, the better. In order to prevent the destruction of the starry sky, he hopes that a seed can take root in a distant place Teacher, I have already practiced. "


    Caiyou was the first to wake up, looking at Wang Xiaofei with respect and love.


    "Very good, you have put the kung fu into operation. I will pass the seed to you now. Your cultivation is only three stars. When I pass the seed to you, the power of the saint will be very powerful. I will protect you and help you with one stroke. Into ten stars."


    Seeing that Caiyou was ready, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pressed it on Caiyou''s belly.


    Cai You immediately felt a strong force entering her body, and then a seed of Western Sacred Fate was injected into her body.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is about to embark on a different path, and he no longer cares about the seeds as much as he used to. There are only four seeds. He intends to use one seed for each of the other four seeds except for the central sacred seed. See how far they can go.


    Under the support of Wang Xiaofei''s powerful energy, Cai You''s cultivation level is rising rapidly, starting from three stars, and rising level by level.


    Four stars!


    Five stars!


    Cai You was shocked. She didn''t expect that the improvement of her cultivation would be so fast. Before she could react, her whole body had already been transformed under the huge energy. Now Cai You has reached ten stars.


    After the energy of a seed was almost consumed, Wang Xiaofei withdrew his hand.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei helped the other three girls to improve their cultivation one by one.


    Another week passed, and when the four girls opened their eyes, all of them became stronger.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei threw the ring one by one and said: "Here are the immortal coins and all the items you need. I will be away from this world for many years. The four of you need to be united, as long as you are united. You won''t have many opponents, and hopefully you will be very strong when I come back."

 Chapter 1542： 1 more grab

    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness heard that the four seeds had been scattered all over the universe, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could be reincarnated.


    Pinching his fingers and calculating for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that the secret of heaven was chaotic, and he didn''t know the path he would take for a while. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that what he was going to do was something unprecedented, and there was no way out for this kind of thing.


    Maybe his behavior will also alarm those unimaginable bigwigs.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that his defense and self-healing ability had to be enhanced again.


    "**** loose, what is the current situation?"


    After bringing Yinzhu''s eldest brother in, Wang Xiaofei looked at him and asked.


    Because he is in charge of intelligence, he knows things that others don''t know. For Wang Xiaofei, he is really in awe, the young man in front of him is not an ordinary person, he should be the mysterious one." One King", there are too many seeds on his body.


    "Master, according to the information we have collected, the competition for seeds is still very fierce, and competitions are happening from time to time."


    "Where are there more seeds of the Holy Fate in the center?"


    "Master, this is the information about the owner of the center sacred seed that I have collected specifically."


    As he spoke, he handed a jade slip to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at **** Song, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that the other party knew his identity.


    "**** Song, your little sister has now planted a seed for her. At the same time, she is a ten-star cultivation base. You are also doing things well. As long as you do things that satisfy me, you also have a chance."


    Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent words made his eyes light up and said, "Don''t worry, Master, I swear to Heavenly Dao, and I will always be loyal to Master. If I violate my oath, I will be killed by Heavenly Dao."


    Wang Xiaofei was very satisfied with the other party''s oath, and smiled slightly: "This is an immortal ring, which contains some cultivation techniques and resources you need, as well as a large amount of immortal coins. If you develop it well, this time I may You have been away for a long time, and if you do well when I come back, I will definitely reward you."


    "Yes!"


    ****Song knew what the reward Wang Xiaofei was talking about, and immediately became excited.


    "After I leave, you change places and identities, and try to get rid of your relationship with me as much as possible."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that what he was going to do this time had too much influence, and would also touch those unspeakable bigwigs, so he also had to make arrangements for these people who followed him.


    After thinking about it for a while, the **** said: "Master, the Yangming Kingdom has engaged in a battle in the middle, and now it is fighting with the Blackwater Kingdom. This time they will inspire a large number of seeds of the center of the Holy Fate, and now there are a large number of them. The masters who entered the area, if you want to seize it, it is recommended to expand here."


    When the two of them were talking, the four Caiyou daughters all came out.


    Seeing their current cultivation status, Wang Xiaofei once again told them to leave here immediately and also hide their identities.


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei used the method of messing up the secret for a while.


    Although they didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei let everyone leave, Cai You and others still led them away quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled when he sent away the people here. These people are the builders of their own power. When they participated in the competition for the seeds, they could not avoid the struggle for the saints. How far.


    When improving the cultivation of the four girls, Wang Xiaofei secretly planted a seed of himself in their saint world, and they also became a traction force for Wang Xiaofei''s return. As long as one of them is alive, he will also have another chance. .


    Now Wang Xiaofei has as many as nine towed seeds in this fairyland. Of course, Wang Xiaofei plans to shoot a few more seeds outside this universe in the next few days, so that his seeds are not only in this universe, but also in another. universe exists.


    With such seeds, even if Wang Xiaofei was taken to any place and had any problems, as long as he kept his self-consciousness, he could use this traction force to return to the fairyland at any time.


    A week later, Wang Xiaofei came to the battle site between Yangming Kingdom and Heishui Kingdom. Sure enough, at a glance, the battle between the two sides had already started, but this time there was no formation to separate them, not only their troops were here In the fierce battle, the masters of all parties also joined the battle.


    As soon as he felt it, Wang Xiaofei found that the central sanctuary here has a lot of sacred seeds, and there are also many seeds of various kinds.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the place with the strongest aura.


    Now Wang Xiaofei will no longer do hidden things. This time, he will harvest as many seeds as he can harvest. Wang Xiaofei is ready. After finishing this, he will leave immediately. Can''t stop myself.


    The whole process Wang Xiaofei is talking about is a fast, only in this way can the benefits be maximized.


    Among the hidden talismans, Wang Xiaofei was close to the most fiercely contested core area, and there were no less than thirty seeds in the center that Wang Xiaofei could sense.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei used the bulldozer method, all the seeds were fully deployed, and then all the seeds attacked the people here together to kill the past ~ www.novelhall.com~ The self-healing power of the one hundred and six central sacred seeds is also in full swing.


    Wang Xiaofei almost ignored the opponent''s attack, and then killed him everywhere like a bulldozer.


    The people on both sides never thought that there would be a style of play like Wang Xiaofei''s. Even the strongest people couldn''t resist Wang Xiaofei''s layer upon layer of attacks.


    All of a sudden, I saw the seeds turn into a streamer and go towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know how long he had killed, until he felt that the seeds were scarce, and the hidden immortal ship had already been sacrificed and went into the distance.


    According to the route calculated by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei came to a sect at the second stop, and then used the same sneak attack method to take advantage of the opponent''s formation method. several masters killed.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was almost time, and it was time to leave.


    After finding a hidden place, Wang Xiaofei put on the formation, and then the whole person was sitting cross-legged here.


    The breath of the whole body is rapidly adjusting, and Wang Xiaofei needs to reincarnate in the best state.


    While adjusting the breath, I was also watching my harvest, and now I got a lot of seeds.


    There are as many as one hundred and forty seeds in the center, and there are fifty-seven, fifty-five, fifty-four, and fifty-one seeds in the west, south, east, and north, respectively.


    This time, the seeds of the Northern Holy Fate were harvested less.


    Of course, there are still a lot of aliens and wild species, with as many as thirty-one and seventy-two respectively.


    There are even more souls, and now the number of souls in the world of saints is terrifying.


    This soul is the key to Wang Xiaofei''s reincarnation, and this huge energy can be used to boost Wang Xiaofei''s reincarnation.

 Chapter 1543： Seed fusion

    After everything was ready, Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation on the holy monument that he was far behind the second place, and knew in his heart that now the outside world estimated that all the experts were searching for him, and Wang Xiaofei even had a clear mind. Induction, there is already a super powerhouse searching for him.


    It''s not that Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about just killing it like this, and then grabbing one thousand seeds of the central sacred relationship, thus achieving the realm of virtual sanctity.


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei rejected this idea. It should not be a problem for him to become a virtual saint. The key point is that Wang Xiaofei is worried that after he becomes a virtual saint, the influence of the seeds on himself will begin to emerge. At that time, it will be more difficult to control the seeds by himself, so Wang Xiaofei still intends to grow together with the seeds in the way of reincarnation.


    Take out the seeds that have already been prepared.


    Looking at this colorful light with the earth-shattering stalwart power coming from it, Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as he started doing that kind of thing, it would definitely have a huge impact, and he really didn''t know how big a crisis you would cause.


    done!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed resoluteness, he had to do this.


    When he sensed the situation of pulling the seeds again, there were five in this universe, and there were five scattered in the other five universes. Wang Xiaofei did not believe that those strong men had destroyed all the universes.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but did not stop here, and went to the universe.


    After flying with the Hidden Immortal Ship for five days, Wang Xiaofei found a waste star far away from the original planet, and planned to reincarnate here.


    After the formation was placed, Wang Xiaofei sat there.


    "Peel off!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s first step is to peel off the will of the seed.


    "burst!"


    As the peeling started, Wang Xiaofei exploded the collected souls one by one, and then used their huge energy to polish the willpower in the seeds.


    The seeds are powerful, and the willpower is also powerful. Fortunately, the current seeds have not fully formed their own will. As Wang Xiaofei''s soul exploded, a large amount of energy turned into various millstones that kept grinding there. Underneath, the willpower of the seed is rapidly melting away.


    Because the soul energy is too huge, and most of them are the souls of the strong, the grinding power of seeds is unparalleled.


    Two days later, when all the souls have been consumed, the will of the seeds has been completely worn away.


    After examining the situation of the seeds with divine sense, Wang Xiaofei was satisfied, and the first step was successfully completed.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is the second step, inject his own will into the seed, let the seed become himself, and become the seed.


    "Congeal!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly injected himself into the seed, and the powerful willpower entered the seed little by little under the protection of energy.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had completed the second step of the task.


    After accomplishing this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that a new embryo had already been formed, but this was only a preliminary fusion. After all, the seed is still the seed, and he is still himself. The perfect combination becomes one, so that both parties recognize each other. This is not a simple fusion, but a growth function, with vitality and vitality to help.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei had long thought about it, the power of reincarnation is powerful, and this power is enough to reorganize everything.


    What Wang Xiaofei wants is to reorganize, to break up the seeds with his own will, and then to integrate spiritually in reincarnation, so that the completed seeds are the seeds that he needs, and then he will be the seeds, and the seeds will be himself.


    The world of saints is now completely contained in the seeds, Wang Xiaofei''s face is slightly hesitant, what Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is not an ordinary thing, if he does something wrong, he will be destroyed.


    However, it was only a slight hesitation, Wang Xiaofei still had a resolute expression on his face, since he had made up his mind, he would do it.


    The first seed of the Holy Fate was integrated into the devouring of his own seed.


    And then there''s the second, the third...


    The sage power of the central sacred seed is integrated into the super sacred seed that Wang Xiaofei calls himself.


    Of course, this kind of fusion of Wang Xiaofei is risky. After all, it is a wild-like devouring fusion, which is not complete. After the devouring is complete, Wang Xiaofei will quickly reincarnate with the power of the saint, and the resulting This explosive energy could destroy the planet.


    After the integration of the central sacred seed, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his super seed was under increased pressure. Fortunately, after the integration, he had the ability to repair and self-healing, and it would not collapse until now~www. novelhall.com~ After the fusion of the 140 central sacred seeds, the tyrannical energy of Wang Xiaofei''s steady stream made the world of saints tremble.


    Now for other seeds.


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the five-element configuration of fire and soil, and then fused the seeds of the southern sacred edge. When he saw the instability, he added the woody seeds of the eastern sacred edge, and then integrated the northern sacred edge and water seeds. Finally, there is the seed of the Western metallicity.


    When the seeds of the Western Holy Fate are also incorporated, a small balance is created.


    When he saw that his idea was right, Wang Xiaofei carefully blended in like this.


    When fifty or so seeds of each were fused, Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints really had a power to destroy the universe at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei did not dare to integrate the seeds of wild species. After all, his super seeds were generated by extracting the genes of wild species. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei could fuse again would be xenogeneic species, which is also a kind of seed of holy fate.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t blend in one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei obtained 31 xenomorphs, and if they were integrated in the way of the five elements, there would be six in one direction.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei decided to integrate as much as possible.


    Fight!


    "melt!"


    With such integration, Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints has reached an imbalance.


    "defense!"


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly mobilized the energy of the Central Holy Fate to protect his super seed, and then completely broke the remaining seventy-two wild seeds, and completely injected the core genes into the super seeds. .


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s world of saints began to collapse.


    The huge energy rushed in all directions, and a seed rushed in in one direction in the energy flow.

 Chapter 1544： devastating hit...

    Just when Wang Xiaofei broke and merged a large number of seeds, the huge sage breath could no longer be contained, and it spread out to the entire universe.


    The aura of the stalwart scatters in all directions, and the powerhouses are awakened from their deep sleep, and the transcendent powerhouses open their eyes.


    At a deeper level, the giant beings like the universe sent out a series of spiritual consciousness in the direction where Wang Xiaofei was.


    The will of a large number of strong people came to this world at once.


    Wherever the overpowering will goes, the energy changes and the planet collapses!


    After the will comes, more lives are disturbed.


    what is this?


    not good!


    Never stay!


    The waste star where Wang Xiaofei was located was destroyed, the sky was destroyed, and the planet adjacent to the waste was also destroyed.


    Just one after another will, everything in the way was completely destroyed.


    "Where to go!"


    With a roar, more powerful wills descended here, and then another will descended, and then various life energies hit the direction where Wang Xiaofei disappeared.


    The power chases away, and the energies of the saints collide there.


    The entire piece of starry sky was punched out a channel.


    This sudden burst of energy seems to have only one purpose, that is to completely destroy the super seed of Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s situation is not weak at this time. Although he was constantly bombarded by powerful forces, each seed of the Holy Fate contains the energy of a saint. Under countless resistances, Wang Xiaofei was beaten more and more. The farther he goes, the more he deviates from Wang Xiaofei''s own vision.


    Wang Xiaofei no longer knew where he would be beaten.


    However, what happened is not out of Wang Xiaofei''s calculations. The energy of the saints that he exudes at once is too huge. If there is no one to attack, his will will be wiped out by this energy of saints at any time. Therefore, with that one The tyrannical energy blow is not a bad thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    After each bombardment, the energy emanating from Wang Xiaofei would dissipate.


    Although Wang Xiaofei kept vomiting blood, even so, Wang Xiaofei''s one hundred and forty central sacred seeds still had a powerful self-healing power for him, quickly repairing his body.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei sensed that these attacks could no longer hit him, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that an energy similar to his central sacred energy was attacking.


    not good!


    As soon as he sensed this kind of energy, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his central holy energy had a kind of stagnation, as if he wanted to obey the call and strike.


    How is this going?


    After discovering such a situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t rely on the defense of the Central Holy Fate, and all he could do now was to use an attack to break through the opponent''s attack.


    After fully mobilizing all the seed energy, Wang Xiaofei turned the energy into a long spear, and the incoming energy was shot with a single shot.


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s life-threatening blow.


    When he hit this blow, the world of saints exploded at once, and then all the energy went away with the spear.


    boom!


    This is a mutual attack that destroys everything. The two stalwart energies collided heavily, and then exploded.


    The incoming energy has disappeared, and all of Wang Xiaofei''s energy has also been dissipated.


    At this moment, the channel that was smashed opened quickly closed, and one by one tyrannical will glanced at the sky.


    Soon, after a sigh came out, Dao Dao''s will has retreated.


    As if nothing had happened, the starry sky here was dark and silent, as if there had never been any battle here.


    Although the place quickly returned to its original state, what happened here shook the world of all parties. People didn''t know what happened here, and the figures appeared in this starry sky at this time.


    "There used to be a waste star here, where is the planet?" A master stood in the starry sky, looking at the empty starry sky, his face changed slightly.


    "Yes, there must be a battle here, and the powerful energy fluctuations can be clearly felt even far away from here."


    "It''s more than powerful, I feel the breath of a saint!"


    "What did you say, saint breath?"


    More and more people came, and everyone didn''t know what happened, and there was a kind of surprise on their faces.


    "Everyone, look at the holy monument!"


    Someone shouted loudly at this time.


    With this loud roar, everyone looked towards the holy monument.


    At first glance, everyone''s faces showed even more doubts.


    "Strange, Wang Xiaofei, who was ranked first, is gone!"


    "Yes, I remember Wang Xiaofei''s central sacred seed as one hundred and forty seeds. Now he has completely disappeared from the list. Not only that, but I also found that no one got these seeds. It''s strange!"


    "Yes, I also found out that if someone kills him, he will get at least fifty seeds However, now the second place person has not reached fifty seeds of holy fate. Seeds, this shows that no one has obtained those sacred seeds."


    "what happened?"


    Everyone looked at the holy monument in shock.


    "He disappeared suddenly, and he disappeared with the seed of holy fate. However, his disappearance actually disappeared from the holy monument. What happened!"


    There are more and more powerhouses coming, and a person''s face is full of doubts, and those who are interested have already checked the world.


    However, no matter how you check, everything here is peaceful, as if nothing happened at all.


    too weird!


    No one knew what was going on, everyone turned their attention to some figures they thought were strong, but didn''t get what they wanted to know.


    A living person left with so many seeds of holy fate, is he dead or alive?


    No one could guess what happened to Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at the starry sky again, everyone decided that Wang Xiaofei probably had something wrong here.


    The world of war!


    Someone sighed, feeling deeply uneasy about the holy war that followed.


    Caiyou''s four daughters also came here at this time. Looking at everything here, the four daughters glanced at each other. They also didn''t understand what happened. However, they thought of Wang Xiaofei''s words that he would be away for a while. When it happened, Cai You said: "The teacher allows us to develop freely, and we have to report to the teacher with excellent grades."


    "Yes, we must establish a force, and we must also participate in the big battle."


    The four beauties discussed for a while and then left.


    One by one the strong men also left with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 1545： reincarnation begins

    Under the bombardment of powerful forces, Wang Xiaofei can only defend with the defensive power of the central holy edge. At the beginning, he can defend all of it. Slowly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his repairing power was rapidly weakening. , There is no way, Wang Xiaofei can only greatly reduce the scope of defense.


    Although Wang Xiaofei guessed that the strong would clean up himself, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. The opponent was completely bombarded with all his strength. If it weren''t for the existence of the power of the saint in the seed of the Holy Fate, and if he could resist the opponent, Wang Xiaofei would I don''t know what the result will be.


    Just after the opponent''s last blow, Wang Xiaofei also used all his strength to fight back, Wang Xiaofei was rushed into the seed by a huge energy, and then Wang Xiaofei fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes again, he saw the anxious eyes of his parents at a glance.


    "Xiao Fei, you are awake!"


    "Xiao Fei is awake!"


    Her mother Zhang Xiuzhen''s voice was full of joy and anxiety.


    Looking at the roof in a daze, Wang Xiaofei is now recovering.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care to speak, and quickly wanted to see his world of saints.


    However, no matter what method was used, the world of saints could no longer see it. When he felt his whole body, Wang Xiaofei actually felt an extreme sense of weakness, and even Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body was so weak.


    No way?


    Since entering the era of cultivation, Wang Xiaofei has never been so weak.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand the situation.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s design was to reincarnate from the baby, but, judging from the current situation, Wang Xiaofei felt that he did not start reincarnation from the time of the baby''s embryo, but the soul penetrated, and then merged with himself at a certain point in time. .


    Is this way of reincarnation right?


    Is the seed completely integrated into your body?


    Wang Xiaofei felt his whole body carefully at this time, and what he felt was that he didn''t seem to have any problems.


    Zhang Xiuzhen hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly and cried.


    "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up!" Father Wang Xiongshan didn''t say much, patted Wang Xiaofei''s arm and walked out.


    "elder brother¡­"


    "elder brother¡­"


    The younger brother Wang Xiaosong and the younger sister Wang Caixia rushed in with joy, looking at the elder brother lying on the bed with excitement on their faces.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also recalled what happened, and a large amount of consciousness was completely integrated with Wang Xiaofei.


    This is indeed another time-space segment that is different from the time-space segment on Earth. The parents, siblings, and family members are exactly the same. The difference is that I have neither helped others nor admitted to university, but did not graduate from high school. Due to the difficult family circumstances, he could no longer go to school, so he had to devote himself to work early.


    He followed his second uncle Wang Xionghe to the construction site in the county to move bricks, but a pile of bricks on the scaffolding fell. Fortunately, he was wearing a safety helmet, and he was not killed when he arrived, but he fainted.


    It seems that after this smash, the original self is considered to be scattered, and it happened that he was in the process of reincarnation. Under a kind of traction, he occupied his body.


    Now that I think about it seriously, although this method is worse than the fusion at the beginning of the embryo, it can be regarded as the beginning of a fusion.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that one of the key points of fusion is the existence of repulsive forces, especially the genes of that kind. All kinds of information are mixed together. If they are excluded, it will be impossible to grow.


    When he felt his whole body now, Wang Xiaofei found that in addition to the weakness in his whole body, not only was there no rejection, but he even felt that his body was full of vigor and vitality.


    done!


    Through various analysis, Wang Xiaofei confirmed that he should have succeeded this time, and the next step is to use the tempering of his heart to fully integrate the seeds with himself.


    Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that some intrigues in human nature and some ideological struggles are the key to making people harmonious. In any case, what he has to do now is to find a place where he can hone himself and hone his xinxing, so that the seeds can truly become Own.


    With a sigh, Zhang Xiuzhen said, "It''s been a month! Sigh, the doctor said you might be in a vegetative state, but I didn''t expect..."


    Tears flowed out again as he spoke.


    "It''s been a month!"


    "Fortunately this time, your second uncle''s face is also great, and the boss is also loyal. Your hospital expenses are all paid by the boss. It''s good to wake up, just wake up!"


    "I''m going to cook some porridge for you, eat some first." Zhang Xiuzhen hurried out while speaking.


    "Brother, are you really okay?" Wang Caixia looked at her elder brother timidly.


    "OK OK."


    "Brother, you don''t know, Zhang Xiaoli hasn''t been to our house since the hospital said you might be in a vegetative state."


    Wang Caixia is also a big kid. She knew for a long time that her eldest brother was secretly in love with Zhang Xiaoli from the same village, so she told about Zhang Xiaoli.


    "Little Li?"


    "Brother, you don''t know. I saw it with my own eyes. She came back from the county town a few days ago. She was dressed beautifully. She was brought back by someone who drove a good car. The two of them can kiss."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei laughed. He didn''t expect the owner of this body to have such an emotional experience. This is really a special feeling.


    When he felt the situation in this world again, Wang Xiaofei found that there was no spiritual energy or immortal energy here, and it was a place where he could not cultivate.


    Forget it, what I have to do this time is to let the seed merge with myself. The tempering of xinxing is the key. Cultivation is not a very important thing. Then I will live a mundane life. Cultivation is also annoying. Well, it''s really nice to live a normal life.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Wang Caixia looked at her elder brother worriedly.


    "I''m fine, I want to lie down first."


    Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes.


    Seeing the little girl go out, Wang Xiaofei found a fruit knife on the table. When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei picked up the knife and carefully slashed his hand.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and then he increased his strength and stroked.


    I saw that there were no wounds on his arm, and what Wang Xiaofei could feel was that his arm had a very strong rebound force and defensive force.


    Putting the fruit knife back, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved this time. After passing this kind of test, Wang Xiaofei confirmed that he was really merging with the seeds this time, and the self-healing power of the Central Holy Fate should also be brought.


    Although he can''t cultivate, he has such a strong defense force, so he can guarantee his safety.


    A few days passed, and Wang Xiaofei was finally able to go to the ground after resting for a while.


    Stepping on the ground, with the support of Wang Xiaosong, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room for the first time after his injury.


    The sun shone on his body warmly, and Wang Xiaofei felt a powerful force poured into his whole body.


    "Brother, sit here and enjoy the sun."


    Being supported by his younger brother and sitting on the bamboo chair, Wang Xiaofei looked towards his house. The dilapidated house, the family can be said to be the poorest in the village, UU reading www. uukanshu.com believes that this time he spent a lot of money for his injury, so it is no wonder that Zhang Xiaoli left him.


    "Brother, do you want to read a book?" Wang Caixia handed over a martial arts novel that Wang Xiaofei likes.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei took the martial arts Xiaofei, opened it, glanced at it, and put it on the table.


    Wang Xiaofei had tried several times about cultivation, but he couldn''t cultivate even if he developed the most top-level techniques. Now Wang Xiaofei was desperate about the development of cultivation, so he didn''t think about it anymore.


    When looking at the current situation of the family, Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. He had not lived such a poor life for many years.


    Since living here, eating and living a good life are things that Wang Xiaofei needs to consider, no matter what, he can''t weaken his reputation.


    "Brother, we also read books."


    Wang Xiaosong and Wang Caixia are both in junior high school in the rural middle school. Wang Xiaofei knows that they have recently asked for leave at home, but they have been studying very well.


    Seeing how the two were concentrating on reading, the idea of ??changing the status quo in Wang Xiaofei''s heart became more urgent.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that it had never been as difficult as it is now. It is difficult to use so much knowledge of himself. Cultivation is definitely not enough. In terms of technology, given the current situation in his home, there is absolutely no way.


    When he thought about his method of making medicinal wine, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that there were not only spiritual herbs and the like, but even the vegetables he needed did not contain medicinal power, and there was no possibility of making medicinal wine. .


    Did you just ruin yourself like that?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, not knowing what kind of plane this was.


    Lying on the chair, looking at the mountains in the distance, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t think of a breakthrough for a while.

 Chapter 1546： Onboarding

    In the end, do you have any more powerful means than others?


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what his situation is like now.


    After a day, Wang Xiaofei was able to walk, and his whole body recovered quickly. What Wang Xiaofei clearly felt was the power of his central holy seed emanating, it should be the power of the middle harvest saint that restored his head. come over.


    It stands to reason that Wang Xiaofei was smashed like that, it should take a long time to recover, but now Wang Xiaofei obviously feels that he is completely better.


    Walking in the village, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a dilapidated scene, and his home was even worse, which was considered relatively poor in the village.


    It''s no wonder that the family can''t afford to go to school. It is very difficult for such a family to be able to support high school.


    Naturally, after Wang Xiaofei had assumed this identity, when he had such an idea, he clearly felt that there was a fusion of his whole body.


    A clear understanding emerged. Wang Xiaofei knew that if he wanted to integrate, the most important thing was to have a sense of substitution, and to identify himself as who he is now. If there is no such sense of substitution, there will be problems in integration.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei simply put aside all the previous thoughts, and completely regarded himself as himself.


    Along the way, the villagers greeted Wang Xiaofei from time to time and asked about his injury.


    Wang Xiaofei also carefully inspected the weeds and vegetables along the way. After seeing it, he shook his head. Sure enough, the vegetables did not have the medicinal power he wanted. Things can''t be done.


    Being in such a village, I don''t have a penny in my hands, and I can''t do anything I want!


    "Xiaofei, I heard that you are completely healed?" As soon as he entered the door, Wang Xiaofei heard the bold voice of his second uncle Wang Xionghe.


    "Second uncle, are you back?"


    "Our boss is also happy after knowing that you are well. No, he said, as long as you want, you can continue to work in the company. This time, I can arrange a lighter job for you. I will talk to my parents. Having said that, it is good to have a job.¡±


    Wang Xiongshan looked at Wang Xiaofei at this moment and said, "You''re fine, let''s go to the county town with your second uncle. They are building houses now, and you don''t need to move bricks. The boss heard that you are a high school student and said he could arrange for you to go there. Working in an agency is an easy job."


    Wang Xiaofei now wants to go to the city to have a look and reconsider his own development direction. After hearing this, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    The second uncle Wang Xionghe smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this time you will be more careful. Just don''t drill into that dangerous place. Last time, I blamed you for being inexperienced. What did you do under the scaffolding?"


    The second uncle is also a person who mixes rivers and lakes. He also got along well in the village. After talking with his parents about the affairs in the county for a while, he left.


    "Xiao Fei, there is a lot of pressure at home, so it''s up to you."


    Zhang Xiuzhen pulled Wang Xiaofei and said something after seeing Wang Xionghe gone.


    "I understand, don''t worry, I''ll be more careful this time."


    Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it now. It is not bad to go to work in that company. After earning some money, he will develop his career. With so much knowledge he has, there is no reason why he cannot develop.


    Anyway, this time is not in a hurry, the key is to temper yourself in a complex environment and let yourself have a run-in with that seed.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Xiaofei saw his younger brother and sister reading a book. He picked up an English book and read it, and found that the English here is the same as the one on Earth. He even recalled the many languages ??he had learned before. I feel that these contents are helpful to me as well.


    The second uncle, Wang Xionghe, came back in his own van. Early the next morning, Wang Xionghe drove the car over. After picking up Wang Xiaofei, the two left for the county seat.


    While driving the car, Wang Xiongshan said to Wang Xiaofei, "The boss is really good to you this time, and the arrangement is very easy. You have to do things well, otherwise there is no place for my old face."


    "Second uncle, I know that the boss is so kind to me because of your face. Don''t worry, I will do a good job."


    Wang Xionghe began to talk about his relationship with the boss.


    Wang Xiaofei also enjoys the key to such a family relationship. When he saw Wang Xionghe imparting his experience in life, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He knew much more than his second uncle.


    "Second uncle, you have a copy of Sun Tzu''s Art of War in your car. I didn''t expect you to study this." Wang Xiaofei saw a book on the seat.


    Wang Xionghe laughed and said: "Many people in the world still need to learn some knowledge of the art of war. You kid is stupid in reading, you have to use your brains when you do anything, don''t do things one way, and read more books if you have nothing to do. , People with good minds live well, your second uncle just doesn''t have much culture, otherwise he would have developed a long time ago."


    While the two were talking, the car also headed towards the county seat.


    The car drove into a large construction site in the county, and Wang Xionghe took Wang Xiaofei to the manager''s office.


    Wang Xiaofei took a closer look and found that it was actually a row of bungalows, the kind of mobile homes. The offices were all in these bungalows.


    "Mr. Meng, this is my nephew Wang Xiaofei, the one who was smashed by a brick last time. It''s better now."


    The middle-aged man who was sitting inside and smoking a big chimney had a smile on his face and said: "Okay, Old Wang, you can report with your nephew, this time let him do some easy work, and the general department will also If you need someone who can help you with some rough work, just go to the general department and learn about it if you have nothing to do."


    "Mr. Meng, thank you so much."


    "Xiao Fei, thank you, Mr. Meng."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this job was really an easy job, and he was grateful to the boss from the bottom of his heart. Whether it was his injury or the arrangement, Meng finally deserved him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng."


    With a laugh, Mr. Meng said: "Okay, do things well, see more and learn more."


    After coming out with the second uncle, Wang Xiaofei said, "Second uncle, why is your relationship with Mr. Meng so good?"


    With a laugh, Wang Xiongshan said, "You don''t know about this. I once blocked a knife for President Meng."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand, no wonder the second uncle was doing well here.


    "Meng is always the branch manager. The company''s headquarters is in the province. The company is big. Don''t think that we are just a real estate project. This project will take two years. There are still some projects in the county. Study hard, there are not many things to do every day, the eight-hour commute system is very easy, and it is not necessarily possible to get such a job by changing people." Wang Xionghe also bragged about this matter.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, this feeling is really interesting.


    The general department was in the next room. When Wang Xionghe brought Wang Xiaofei in, the director who had already received the order smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Great, we''ve always wanted a man, and we finally sent one, Wang Xiaofei. , first familiarize yourself with the work content.¡±


    "Trouble Director Ning."


    The second uncle bent over and said something to this beautiful woman who looked to be in her twenties.


    This woman looks so beautiful!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he saw Director Ning for the first time. She was wearing a white denim jacket that stretched her legs tightly. She had a tall body and a straight chest. She was very kind when she spoke. , makes people feel comfortable no matter what.


    "Master Wang, go ahead and do your own thing. Your nephew will start working here today, and Mr. Meng has already instructed."


    After Wang Xionghe left, Ning Hongli smiled at Wang Xiaofei: "See, there are only three people in this office, two women plus you and one man, and it''s up to you to do the heavy lifting in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Director, I will work hard."


    Another equally beautiful woman in the office also looked over at this time.


    "I didn''t expect to send a handsome guy here. It''s great. I need to trouble you for some running and heavy work in the future."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said: "Her name is Chi Huan, a beautiful college student who just came to us to work. You can sit at that desk, there is a computer on the table, you can surf the Internet if you have nothing to do, but you have to do it immediately as long as you have something to do. ."


    After explaining some things, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    Chi Huan looked at Wang Xiaofei, and didn''t ask any more questions when he got there, just immersed himself in his work.


    "Documents and materials are all in the filing cabinet. The main thing for you these days is to get familiar with the content of your work, and ask us if you don''t understand." Ning Hongli threw a stack of documents to Wang Xiaofei and asked him to read them first thing.


    Wang Xiaofei took the pile of documents and turned over them one by one for a while. Now, it is really not that difficult for him to see these things. It didn''t take much time. has been remembered by him.


    Pretend to look at things there, but inside your head is thinking about your own development direction.


    "Wang Xiaofei, do you know how to use a computer?" Ning Hongli asked Wang Xiaofei while she was thinking about something.


    "know a little."


    "Okay, here''s a document, you can try to type it, there are not many words."


    Ning Hongli handed over the manuscript paper.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei actually typed this document. Fortunately, he had learned the knowledge of documents. After turning on the computer, he saw some of the above contents. Then, while recalling the knowledge he had learned, he quickly made it.


    As he fiddled with it, Wang Xiaofei became more and more proficient.


    A person who cultivates immortals has a very strong sense of consciousness, and there is no problem with the technique. Typing is not a difficult task for Wang Xiaofei. While recalling the **** content in his mind, he quickly tapped.


    The two women in the office were all looking at Wang Xiaofei. In fact, today''s incident also means to test him Everyone can see that Wang Xiaofei was really unskilled at the beginning, but in the later time I found that he was getting more and more familiar with it, and the speed of typing was very fast.


    "Director, do you think this will work?" After finishing, Wang Xiaofei asked Ning Hongli.


    Ning Hongli''s eyes flashed with brilliance at this time, and she smiled: "Okay, I didn''t expect you to have this skill, okay, you can help me with making documents in the future." While speaking, she taught Wang Xiaofei how to With words, how to make some content.


    Smelling the fragrance emanating from Ning Hongli''s body, and looking at the snow-white chest that was exposed when she bent down, Wang Xiaofei felt that working here was really a pleasure.


    Chi Huan also came over to look at what Wang Xiaofei typed, and said with a smile, "Have you practiced fingering?"


    "I did it specially when I was playing games before."


    "I thought there was a handyman here, you''re pretty good at it!"


    "Xiao Fei, I heard that you don''t have a place to live in the county seat. Your second uncle told Wei Dong, if you agree, you can live here at night, and you will be on duty. This is a construction site, and it''s a bit complicated at night. , there are a lot of people stealing, you help those on duty to look at the construction site, mainly our office here. Anyway, things are like this in the agency, you can go to rest when you have something, what do you think? "


    "No problem, I''ve saved the rent, thank you Director."


    A more smile appeared on Ning Hongli''s face.


    Ning Hongli took Wang Xiaofei to a room next to it. It was empty, with some sundries piled up, and there was also a bed.


    "Clean up yourself."


    Ning Hongli left after giving the key.


    Looking at this room, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, but he didn''t expect to come here.

 Chapter 1547： Gotta do something...

    Wang Xiaofei is also satisfied with the work here. While working and experimenting, he wants to see where he can develop.


    However, what makes Wang Xiaofei depressed is that he really does not have many means, and many things that he knew in the past cannot be used temporarily. All development needs a word of money. Without the capital to start, it is difficult to do anything. His family is now You can''t let yourself do high-risk things, and even if your family supports you, you can''t come up with money.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understood the saying that a penny beats a heroic man.


    Forget it, develop here first, and if you do a good job here, you will be able to improve. When you have the power to make money, it will be much more convenient.


    Mr. Meng still takes great care of Wang Xiaofei. In addition, Wang Xiaofei is also a diligent person. As long as it is in the office, he is busy running around. He quickly won the favor of the two beauties. The relationship between them has also improved.


    Unconsciously, a month has passed, and Wang Xiaofei''s work seems to be very relaxed. When he has nothing to do, he is thinking about doing something.


    The way of life of the migrant workers on the construction site also gave Wang Xiaofei a new feeling.


    After eating, watching the migrant workers wash their hair, face, and body in cold water one by one, Wang Xiaofei sat there and watched more and more interesting.


    "Xiao Fei, why don''t you knock on the back?"


    "Knock on the back?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    Everyone suddenly laughed, and a young man smiled and said: "The beautiful women in the city are not bad, Xiaofei, it seems that you haven''t broken your skills yet. Knock on the back is to beat a beautiful woman to sleep, hehe."


    Everyone laughed even more.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know how they were dressed. It turned out that they were going to see women.


    Wang Xiaofei was also delighted to see how people looked like dogs after dressing up.


    "Be careful, don''t win the bid!"


    "pull!"


    Everyone was not happy when they heard this.


    Wang Xiaofei is not interested in the migrant workers going to play with women in those small houses. Watching the migrant workers leave happily, Wang Xiaofei thinks that he should find something to do, but what to do? ?


    In the dead of night, Wang Xiaofei was sitting in the office and his fingers were flying. Now his typing speed is very fast. If you don''t know it, you can only see the data stream on his computer flashing fast, but those who know it Yes, I understand, Wang Xiaofei is writing a program.


    After another hour, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. He knew that the computer he studied in the technological plane had not been left behind. This small program was a program that he completed independently.


    Wang Xiaofei is really bored now, so he thinks that he has a wealth of computer knowledge, and because Wang Xiaofei has a strong curiosity about the situation in the office, under the influence of hackers, he unknowingly got a hacker that he called "sneak into". ¡± program, which means that it is a small program that steals other people¡¯s information.


    Take a look at what''s in the computer of that beautiful girl in Chihuan.


    Wang Xiaofei also observed the woman Chi Huan secretly. No one was allowed to touch this woman''s computer. She even got a password on it, and often wrote some articles and other things on the computer. ,


    In fact, one of the main purposes of Wang Xiaofei running this program is to find out what kind of secrets Chihuan holds.


    Wang Xiaofei is really boring to the point of pain. He couldn''t find anything interesting for a while, so he came up with a program to peek and eavesdrop on other people''s secrets.


    However, Wang Xiaofei felt that the more he did these things, the stronger the sense of fusion in his body.


    With the program running, the computer in Chihuan was opened by Wang Xiaofei.


    Rolling up his sleeves, Wang Xiaofei laughed, feeling very proud in his heart. This is the first program he made, and it really has the meaning of a journey monument to him.


    Seeing now that Chihuan''s password was broken as he thought, Wang Xiaofei was watching the contents of Chihuan''s computer on his own computer.


    This woman has been sitting in some places near the back, chatting with people secretly from time to time, and Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what she was doing.


    With the opening of QQ, Wang Xiaofei found that Chi Huan was often chatting with a man.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised to find that this girl was not simple, and the person who was chatting with her was always asking about the situation of this branch.


    Strange, the relationship between this person and Chi Huan seems to be very close. What kind of character is he?


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that a man was so close to Chi Huan, he really didn''t know what kind of character he was.


    Flicking his fingers, all Wang Xiaofei was thinking now was to take a look at this man and see what kind of character he was.


    After a while, when the whole information of the man appeared, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that Chi Huan had a relationship with a vice president of the head office.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened, and he felt that this matter became more and more interesting. Originally, he just wanted to know about Chi Huan''s situation, but he didn''t expect another big man to appear.


    I don''t know how far they have developed.


    When he found out the content of the conversation between the two, Wang Xiaofei suddenly discovered a new situation. It seemed that the position of the vice president was not guaranteed in the words of the vice president.


    The head office is about to attack Mr. Meng!


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei became a little worried. His second uncle must have depended on Mr. Meng to develop. He was able to get along so well because Mr. Meng helped him. Now he is also helped by Mr. Meng. If Mr. Meng falls down Now, will I be the one to be expelled?


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the matter of being expelled, but if he was really expelled, the first would be that his second uncle would be unhappy, and the second would be that he wouldn''t be able to stand his face as a strong man.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this was a big deal. Wang Xiaofei kept walking around in the office, and now it is absolutely impossible for Mr. Meng to fall.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei ate breakfast and entered the office.


    The weather was getting hot, and the women began to put on skirts. Ning Hongli was wearing a short skirt when she came in, and Chi Huan was also wearing a short skirt. Both women were beautiful. After entering the office, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel it. There is a spring-like atmosphere in the office.


    When looking at the two women, Wang Xiaofei saw that the two women were wearing long stockings, with two slender legs, and the shape was really good.


    "Morning Sister Ning."


    Chi Huan looked at Ning Hongli with a kind of ingratiating expression, and she couldn''t tell that she had a relationship with a vice president.


    "Xiaohuan, this dress is so beautiful today."


    The two women talked about skirts there for a long time.


    The office with beauties chatting is naturally full of the breath of spring. Sitting in this office, Wang Xiaofei still has a feeling of enjoyment. Although he has had too many women, the lifestyle of this professional beauty also makes him curious.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei carefully observed the situation of the two of them. After this careful observation, he discovered some situations that he had not discovered before. The two women were obviously not so harmonious. You''re welcome, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on in my heart.


    At this moment, deputy manager Cai Xian walked in from outside, and Cai Xian glanced at Chi Huan first.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly found out that there must be some kind of relationship between Cai Xian and Chi Huan, that look is definitely not deceiving, there is a kind of kindness in it, but it is not a color eye, but A look with a condescending look.


    You Mingtang!


    After making this discovery, Wang Xiaofei made further observations secretly.


    At this time, Cai Xian looked at Ning Hongli and said, "Xiao Ning, let Chi Huan go out with me to do errands."


    "OK."


    Ning Hongli agreed.


    Chi Huan stood up with a smile on his face: "Manager Cai, where are you going?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the county government today."


    When the two walked out one after the other, Ning Hongli was sitting there playing with a pen in her hand. It could be seen that her mind was a little uncertain.


    Interesting!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has really discovered some things that he had neglected before, and it is also a pleasure to observe everyone.


    After sitting for a while, she saw Ning Hongli got up and walked outside the office, and then heard footsteps and arrived at Mr. Meng''s office.


    Lightly tapping the table, Wang Xiaofei sat here thinking about what might happen.


    From what I saw last night when I saw Chi Huan chatting with people, someone in the branch is going to fix Mr. Meng, and some people above want to move him, but if Mr. Meng is moved, who will be the manager of the branch Woolen cloth?


    What should I do in this matter?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to tell his second uncle about this matter. After all, he was not too familiar with the situation of this branch.


    After a while, Ning Hongli came back.


    "Director, I''ll take a look at the construction site." Wang Xiaofei said to Ning Hongli.


    Ning Hongli was obviously not in the situation today, so she casually said "um".


    Wang Xiaofei quickly found his second uncle on the construction site.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming, Wang Xionghe said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Second uncle, let me tell you something."


    Pulling Wang Xionghe to a place where there was no one, Wang Xiaofei whispered, "Second uncle, do you know that the branch office''s personnel needs to be changed?"


    "What?" Wang Xionghe was obviously taken aback.


    "Mr. Meng may be ousted from power."


    Wang Xiaofei even said something that shocked Wang Xionghe.


    "Who did you listen to?" Wang Xionghe was obviously flustered now and hurriedly asked.


    "Yesterday when I got off work, I overheard Chi Huan talking on the phone with the vice president of the head office, Sun Geng. Although the two were talking in low voices, they had this same thing. Second uncle, take the time to remind Mr. Mengcai about this. Yes."


    Nodding his head vigorously, Wang Xionghe said, "Good boy, this news is too important, I''ll tell Boss Meng immediately."


    "Second uncle, find a time when no one is there to talk."


    This is what Wang Xiaofei wanted. Seeing that his second uncle understood what he meant, he went back to the office after a few gossip.


    When he arrived in the office, Wang Xiaofei saw Qin Qian, the deputy manager, sitting in the office, gossiping with Ning Hongli.


    As soon as they entered the office, the two also stopped talking. Qin Qian smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Xiao Wang, what are you doing?"


    "I went to the construction site to have a look, and I checked some data."


    "Yes, yes, young people should take the initiative to take on the work."


    After a few words of gossip, Qin Qian walked out.


    A little bit of time passed, just before get off work, general manager Meng Jiang came to the door of the office and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Xiao Wang, come to a dinner with me, you have a good drink, help me."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed and walked out with Meng Jiang.


    The car was driven by the driver Chen Wang, who was born in a special forces soldier. He is also loyal to Meng Jiangdao, and he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times.


    After the car drove for a while, Meng Jiang said to Chen Wang, "Go buy me a pack of cigarettesChen Wang glanced at Wang Xiaofei, nodded and got out of the car.


    Watching Chen Wang leave, Meng Jiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your second uncle told me something, how did you hear it?"


    Wang Xiaofei was happy in his heart, this is what he wanted to see, and having the second uncle''s credit in this matter is also equivalent to introducing himself to Meng Jiang, as long as Meng Jiang does not waver in this matter, go to After that, his position in this company will definitely be improved.


    "Mr. Meng, you are very good to us. I can''t help but tell you after I heard about it. I went to you and told you that it was not very good, so I told the second uncle, hoping that he would remind you. "


    "Very good, little Wang, not bad!"


    A smile appeared on Meng Jiang''s face.


    "It''s like this, when I got off work, I wanted to go out for a walk, but I accidentally saw Chi Huan on the phone outside the construction site. I didn''t care about it at first, but it turned out that you were mentioned in it, so I listened to it, As a result, she was on the phone with a vice president named Sun Geng in the head office. I don''t know who that Sun Geng is. As a result, from the conversation between the two people, it seems that someone in the branch is editing your materials. The head office There are also some people in there who are preparing to bring you down or something."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei added: "By the way, Deputy Manager Cai called Chi Huan out this morning. To tell you the truth, I saw Deputy Manager Cai treated Chi Huan very politely."


    Listening quietly to Wang Xiaofei''s words, Meng Jiang looked at Wang Xiaofei seriously for the first time, and thought to himself that he had never thought that he would accidentally arrange someone to come to the office to have such a reward. This kid is a talent.


    Patting Wang Xiaofei''s shoulder hard, Meng Jiang said, "Xiao Wang, yes, yes, do it well, just come and tell me anything in the future."

 Chapter 1548： so many things

    Meng Jiang really invited Wang Xiaofei to have a good meal before returning to the construction site.


    Today''s events have made Wang Xiaofei see a direction of development. From now on, Meng Jiang''s goodwill towards himself will definitely increase, and even if he works harder, he will naturally be able to become a confidant.


    As a human being for several generations, Wang Xiaofei has too many means, and now Wang Xiaofei also has a clear direction, that is, to develop with his own wisdom in this company, this should also be a tempering of the heart.


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei put his energy into this matter.


    Wang Xiaofei has his own guesses. It is impossible for Meng Jiang to be the manager of the branch company. It is impossible for him to have no one behind him. Even the person behind him is a key figure. It is good for his second uncle to gain his favor. Either way, it''s very useful.


    As for why he had to follow Meng Jiang, Wang Xiaofei was also helpless, there was no choice at all, no one would go with him. Besides, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to be dismissed as soon as he had a job.


    It was already night when he returned to the construction site. There were no outsiders on the construction site except for the person on duty at the gate. Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do, so he turned on the computer and started the investigation again.


    Chi Huan''s computer must be probed first. Although this girl is secretive, Wang Xiaofei''s current computer skills are not bad. He quickly broke her computer and then opened her QQ.


    This time Wang Xiaofei wants to enter the QQ space of Chihuan. Wang Xiaofei knows that this beauty often writes things in the space, but because of the password, no one knows what she wrote.


    The password was quickly broken by Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei saw that there were diaries in it every day.


    Turning page by page, Wang Xiaofei''s face became more and more difficult to look at. What Wang Xiaofei never thought was that this beautiful woman who was kind to her was ridiculing herself in her diary and what she did every day. It was so ridiculous to her that she even noticed her secretly observing her eyes, and said in her diary that she wanted to eat swan meat.


    The more he looked at Wang Xiaofei, the more angry he became, and he completely let go of the uneasy feeling about telling her a secret.


    Sitting here and watching it for a long time, Wang Xiaofei has also learned a little more about Chihuan. The girl''s family background is not very good. She is just a person from the county town. Her parents are retirees. She has a sense of power and wealth. A heart of longing, this beauty accidentally got into a relationship with the vice president of the head office, Sun Geng, in college, and then became the old man''s mistress. This time, it was Sun Geng who made her a branch vice president. The general name said that as long as she exercises and is familiar with the work, she will help him step by step. The first step is to become the director of the general office, then the deputy manager, and then the manager.


    It can be seen that Sun Geng arranged everything, this time Meng Jiang was brought down, and then Cai Xian took office, and Cai Xian would appoint her as the director of the general office.


    No wonder this woman is so attentive recently!


    Wang Xiaofei found in the diary that the woman had even thought about the general affairs. She would definitely retire the person who had a relationship with the second uncle. Not only that, the second uncle would also be caught by Cai Xian. this project.


    Sure enough, his guess was right, and the danger has come secretly!


    Seeing these things, Wang Xiaofei exited the other party''s computer and looked in the direction of Ning Hongli.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but start hacking into Ning Hongli''s computer. He also wanted to see what kind of thoughts Ning Hongli had.


    I have to say that Ning Hongli is also very charming. This woman has a mature charm. The reason why Wang Xiaofei pays more attention to Chi Huan is because he thinks that Chi Huan is unmarried, otherwise Ning Hongli is better than Chi Huan. The ring is not weak at all.


    The program started, and Wang Xiaofei also easily entered Ning Hongli''s computer.


    However, Wang Xiaofei already knew that Ning Hongli didn''t like to write a diary or anything, and her space was also free to watch. Wang Xiaofei''s main thing was to see what kind of things this woman would talk about in QQ.


    When I opened Ning Hongli''s QQ, Wang Xiaofei found that she was in contact with many people, but Qin Qian, the deputy manager, was the one who often talked.


    After reading the content of the conversation between the two and watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei sat there in amazement, and when he recalled some official knowledge in the book he had read, Wang Xiaofei felt that this was a bit strange.


    It stands to reason that Ning Hongli is the director of the general office, she should belong to Meng Jiang, why is this woman so close to Qin Qi''an.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean it''s really close. Wang Xiaofei found out that Qin Qi''an was chasing after Ning Hongli. This woman just used some means to deal with it.


    Some provocative remarks are being made by Qin Qian. Recently, Qin Qian even hinted that the branch company might change, saying that without his care, Ning Hongli would not be able to keep the position of director, and would even be expelled. company thing.


    When he saw this, Wang Xiaofei had a headache again. He found that things in this branch seemed to be complicated. It must be wrong to say that Meng Jiang didn''t know the situation. Qin Qi''an alluded to Ning Hongli, which was enough to show that Meng Jiang''s affairs were already It is very serious and may be taken down at any time.


    No wonder Ning Hongli is also worried recently.


    Thinking back on what he reported to Meng Jiang through his second uncle, Wang Xiaofei felt that this incident was just to make Meng Jiang further confirm that the second uncle and himself belonged to him, and it did not help Meng Jiang in any way.


    It can''t go on like this!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more uneasy he became. From the information of the two parties, we can know that Meng Jiang''s capture is likely to be a foregone conclusion, but now he doesn''t know why Meng Jiang was captured.


    After exiting Ning Hongli''s computer, Wang Xiaofei sat here and carefully analyzed the information he had obtained.


    From this information, we can know that there are three leaders in the branch, one director and two deputy, and three people with three hearts. I don¡¯t know who Ning Hongli belongs to, and her status is not stable. Cai Xian and Chi Huan are in the same group. Yes, there is no problem. The two are already opponents and are taking action against Meng Jiang. Qin Qian, the deputy manager, is likely to join forces with Lin Changping in this matter.


    From these relationships, we can know that , whether he or his second uncle, they are all cannon fodder characters. As long as something happens to Meng Jiang, what awaits must be the end of his resignation.


    Therefore, to save Meng Jiang is to save yourself!


    Wang Xiaofei has now confirmed his situation. No matter what he does in this matter, only Meng Jiang can have his own way out.


    Get things clear first and see if you can help yourself.


    Wang Xiaofei knows his ability. For him, the only thing he has is the knowledge of hackers. What he has to do now is to figure out the whole thing as soon as possible.


    Cai Xian''s place must be a key point. What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to hack into Cai Xian''s computer and see what it will be like when he chats with people.


    Of course, there is another method, which is to monitor Cai Xian''s calls. In this regard, Wang Xiaofei can also create a small program and implant it in Cai Xian''s mobile phone.


    If he wants to do it, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t think about too many things now, so he starts typing quickly on his computer.

 Chapter 1549： Nice atmosphere...

    "You''re done!"


    After hitting the keyboard at last, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. After several hours of writing, his small program has been installed in Cai Xian and Qin Qian''s computers, and now it only needs to be in their office. Talking, Wang Xiaofei can hear what they are talking about through his mobile phone, although it has not been loaded into their phone, now he can understand their movements in time.


    When he went to work the next day, Wang Xiaofei already had an earphone on his ear.


    As soon as she entered the office, Ning Hongli smiled and said, "I got a headset!"


    "I learned it from Sister Huan. I have nothing to do with foreign languages, so I can enrich myself."


    Chi Huan raised his head and glanced at Wang Xiaofei, with a smile on his face: "I''m listening to music, but I didn''t expect you to start learning foreign languages, amazing!" He laughed.


    Today she is wearing a long skirt. The skirt is very thin, but it is not transparent, showing her figure completely, especially the chest part, the snow-white neck, and the straight ****, at first glance, even if Wang Xiaofei knew that this woman looked down on him, he still praised in his heart, and even had a thought, if he could put her to sleep, he didn''t know how it would feel.


    "What kind of foreign language software did you download?" Chi Huan asked casually.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "I found one online, but I don''t know how it is, you can help me find it."


    Chi Huan took Wang Xiaofei''s mobile phone and pretended to watch it for a while, and also showed a concerned look to guide.


    "Thank you so much, Sister Huan." Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but glance at the other party''s **** when he smelled the scent of the other party.


    Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. He found that he had really changed a lot now, and he even pretended.


    There is indeed a piece of software in the mobile phone, but all of this is to hide the eavesdropping.


    After Wang Xiaofei made everyone''s tea, the office was quiet.


    Ning Hongli was still sitting there with an uneasy look, and when she flipped through the documents, it was obvious that her heart was not on the documents.


    Chi Huan seemed to be in a good mood, and hummed a song there for a while.


    At ten o''clock, Chi Huan''s cell phone rang, she glanced at her cell phone, and walked out.


    Looking at the background of Chi Huan''s departure, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he should install the software in her mobile phone as soon as possible.


    Turning on the computer, Wang Xiaofei seriously recalled some content about the implanted software. After thinking about it for a while, he recalled a lot of knowledge. Wang Xiaofei has some enlightenment. In fact, it is completely possible not to get their mobile phone. What, that is, as long as there is a network, you can do what you want.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Ning Hongli who was in a daze, quickly called up the software hidden in the computer, and then quickly tapped.


    After a while of setting, the software has one more function.


    When he glanced at Ning Hongli again, Wang Xiaofei started to install it on her phone.


    As long as you have the number, know the name, and even know the ID number, this matter is really not difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    What Ning Hongli didn''t know was that Wang Xiaofei had quickly installed a small hidden program in her phone.


    Another great feature of Wang Xiaofei''s program is that as long as he finds a danger, he can immediately use his mobile phone to instruct the program to clear the other party''s mobile phone or computer.


    Anyway, don''t do anything bad, just eavesdrop on a few people''s calls and clear them after use. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t worry about any problems when he arrives.


    Knowledge is power!


    With the program installed on the other side, Wang Xiaofei was in a really good mood.


    The next step is in other people''s phones!


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t think much about his skill at all, all he thinks of is to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    At this moment, a warning vibration suddenly came from Wang Xiaofei''s mobile phone.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei already listened.


    The voice came from Cai Xian''s office.


    "Xiaochi, things are almost over. President Sun''s operation is also fast. As long as the evidence is presented, it will not be a big problem to get him down."


    Cai Xian''s voice showed a kind of ingratitude, and his voice was very gentle.


    "Brother Lin, this matter has come to the last minute. We cannot let him know that we bribed that person to testify."


    "Don''t worry, even he can''t think of this."


    The two of them were talking quietly inside with the door closed. The more Wang Xiaofei listened, the more frightened he became. From this incident, we could know that some of Mr. Meng''s trusted followers were bought by them. Something must have happened to Jiang.


    After the two discussed some things, Cai Xian said: "Xiao Wen, the general office will appoint you as the director next step, and you have to start thinking about the general office. What are your plans, the person in the office, Ning Hongli I discussed with Lao Qin there, and it is estimated that even if I keep my position, I will change my seat, it is up to Lao Qin."


    "Hmph, Qin Qian has a crush on Ning Hongli."


    Cai Xian laughed and said: "That person is like this. It''s good for us, don''t worry about him. That Wang Xiaofei definitely can''t be used. He was arranged by Lao Meng, not like us."


    "I know, it will be cleared up then." Chi Huan said casually.


    Knew it!


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, his face changed. He didn''t expect that on the surface, Chi Huan treated him well, but secretly he really wanted to clean up himself.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei no longer felt any uneasiness about standing on the opposite side of Chi Huan and them.


    After the two talked for a while, Chi Huan left the office.


    Listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes coming from outside the door Wang Xiaofei switched his mobile phone to the software for learning foreign languages, pretending to be still learning foreign languages.


    However, there were too many ideas in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Now I understand that one of the key points of Meng Jiang''s rectification is the trusted person who was bought by Cai Xian and the others. I just don''t know who it is. As soon as that person comes out, it is estimated that Meng Jiang''s handle in his hands is enough to take him down. Meng Jiang overturned, but the key point is that now he doesn''t know who is holding the handle.


    "Little Wang, how are you studying?"


    Chi Huan entered the door with a smile on his face and patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder, still showing kindness.


    Turning on the phone, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s as difficult as I imagined. It''s like learning a few foreign languages ??to play."


    Chi Huan chuckled and said, "I think I did my best when I was learning English, but you''re talking like a joke, you don''t need money for bragging."


    Ning Hongli also laughed and said, "Xiao Wang actually said that learning English is just for fun. I''m here to see when you can talk to Xiaohuan."


    Chi Huan also burst into laughter, the two groups on his chest trembled with laughter. Although Wang Xiaofei had seen too many women, he really didn''t have this kind of life in this period of time, and his heart was a little itchy.


    "Don''t worry, this day will come."


    There was a happy atmosphere in the office.


    PS: Recommend a book: "Super Peerless Physician" The little village barefoot doctor Wu Tian, ??who obtained the inheritance of the medical saint in an accident, and even worse, he has the perspective function. How will he use these two magical skills when he is running?


    The widow asked him to look at his chest, the beautiful secretary asked him to look at the dysmenorrhea, and even the coquettish female boss asked him to look at her emptiness. Wu Tian shouted to the sky and couldn''t stand it!


    Beautiful teacher: "Wu Tian, ??why don''t you come in soon?"


    Wu Tian: "..."

 Chapter 1550： working in the dark

    After a while of jokes, everyone was busy with their own business again. Wang Xiaofei found Meng Jiang''s phone number and sent a text message: Mr. Meng, I heard that your cronies will betray you.


    After sending the text message, Wang Xiaofei began to study computer knowledge again. He found more and more that this thing was really a weapon for him. As long as it was used well, it would definitely help even if he was in the business world.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei fell in love with the current life, hiding in the dark and observing the development of the situation. This is really interesting.


    In fact, now Wang Xiaofei''s computer knowledge has reached the top level, no matter how powerful a master is, it is impossible for him to remember all the knowledge and understand it.


    The day passed in such a peaceful manner. Wang Xiaofei knew that the matter seemed calm, and it was estimated that the other party''s people were about to start taking action. Who the **** was going to betray Meng Jiang?


    Wang Xiaofei did not receive a reply from Meng Jiang, but he knew in his heart that Meng Jiang could not underestimate this matter.


    When he was about to get off work, Qin Qian came. When he walked into the office, he said to Ning Hongli seriously, "Xiao Ning, come to socialize with me at night."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards Ning Hongli, he saw Ning Hongli''s helpless expression.


    Qin Qian had already left, Chi Huan glanced at Ning Hongli and said with a smile: "Sister Yang, I''ll go first."


    Stepping on high heels, twisting his waist, after a gust of fragrant wind, Chi Huan walked out with a small bag on his back.


    Ning Hongli sat there in a daze for a while before standing up.


    A denim outfit made this woman look very good-looking, and the lines were very smooth. Every time Wang Xiaofei saw her figure, he would have a sense of excitement.


    Just as Ning Hongli was about to go out, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but say, "Sister Ning, say something when you need help."


    Ning Hongli, who was very worried, responded casually, and didn''t think much about Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was listening to Cai Xian''s call.


    Cai Xian was obviously talking to a leader of the head office, and his tone became much more respectful, and he kept agreeing.


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Wang Xiaofei understood that it must be the call from Vice President Sun Geng.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei planned to monitor this Sun Geng, thinking that he might be able to find the person who was going to betray Meng Jiang from this person.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun, I have everything arranged. She said that some things can only be obtained when Lao Meng comes to her today. As long as the thing is deceived, it can be done after taking it out."


    "There is some public opinion on this matter now. You can handle it yourself. Don''t get involved with me. I can only talk to you behind my back. Of course, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Thank you Mr. Sun, I will definitely live up to your expectations."


    The two hung up after talking for a while.


    Sitting there at this moment, Wang Xiaofei had a direction in his mind. Who would invite Meng Jiang away today, this person is likely to be a betrayal.


    Finally, the person was found at the critical moment!


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed, if he doesn''t find out, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after, something will happen to Mr. Meng.


    After working for a long time, there is still one crucial thing missing!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the key thing was, anyway, he had already done what he could do, so let''s look at Meng Jiang.


    The car was already started, and the offices were closed.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei thought everyone had left, what he didn''t expect was that Meng Jiang''s office was opened, and he saw Meng Jiang came out haggard.


    "Xiao Fei, repeat the situation."


    Meng Jiang entered the office, and after looking around, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "Mr. Meng, I have a new situation to report to you."


    "you say."


    Meng Jiang''s eyes lit up and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I overheard him calling from Vice President Cai''s door today, saying that your cronies will get a key piece of evidence from you tonight. Saying that you will definitely go to him."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said this, Meng Jiang''s eyes narrowed, and then a murderous look appeared on his face.


    After a while, Meng Jiang patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "I really didn''t put you in the General Office for nothing, Xiao Wang, I took note of this matter."


    When he finished speaking, Meng Jiang changed his decadent look and strode out.


    Seeing Meng Jiang''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Meng Jiang should have a clue as to who betrayed him.


    Okay, I have done what I need to do. The next step is up to Meng Jiang. If he knows so many things and still can''t solve those problems, he can only be counted if he is knocked down. deserve it.


    The second uncle called and asked to go to their house for dinner.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei walked into the house, Wang Xionghe grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "The situation is now, has something happened in the company?"


    "I said second uncle, you are just a part-time worker, and at most you are just a supervisor. What do you do with so many things?" Wang Xiaofei joked.


    Wang Xionghe sighed and said, "Don''t look at your second uncle in the village, it is considered a sight In fact, you have seen it all, the second uncle has no culture, if it hadn''t been for Mr. Meng to block the knife and get him If I were a supervisor here, I would have to go back to the village. Now my family has moved to the county seat, and my whole family lives on my income. Your cousin and cousin both go to the county school. If something happens to Mr. Meng, what will our family do?"


    "Second uncle, don''t worry, Mr. Meng will be fine this time."


    "That''s good, that''s good, you have to learn more, and finally got you to work in the general office. This is a position that many people are jealous of, but you can''t lose face to President Meng."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Second uncle, I know this in my heart."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he asked, "Second uncle, who do you know about Mr. Meng''s most trusted people?"


    "It''s hard to say, I don''t know too much, but there are just a few. One is his driver, and there are several captains of the construction team. They often have activities together."


    "Where is our Director Ning?" Wang Xiaofei still asked with some doubts.


    "Director Ning, she shouldn''t belong to Boss Meng. Seriously speaking, she belongs to the original manager. That manager really helped Boss Meng, but now that she has retired, it can be regarded as Boss Meng''s line. "


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew some of Ning Hongli''s situation.


    "Director Ning is a talented woman. She married a man, but I heard that the man died and didn''t have a child. However, this woman is really good. I heard that she still takes care of her man''s mother. The old man has no income, so he relies on her to support him, alas!" The second uncle shook his head when he said this.


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect Ning Hongli to be such a woman, and even gave birth to some respect.

 Chapter 1551： save people

    It was already more than eight o''clock when he came out of the second uncle''s house, and Wang Xiaofei had nothing to do, so he went to the bookstore to read for a while, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t come out until the bookstore closed at ten o''clock.


    When he felt his whole body, the feeling of fusion was still very clear. Wang Xiaofei could be considered to be relaxed. As long as his body and consciousness could be adjusted through all kinds of running-in, this was success.


    Although it is a county town, the night is still very lively. Along the way, many KTVs in the county town are full of cars.


    Looking at the brightly lit scene, and thinking of the poor life in his home, Wang Xiaofei felt that he should make as much money as possible to improve his life.


    He walked to a bench on the street and sat down, looking at the cars that kept moving, and then looking at the women walking past him with a fragrant wind, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was still so different from the city. harmonious.


    Reaching out for his pocket, Wang Xiaofei now has only a few dozen dollars in his body. When he thinks that there is still a week to go before his salary, Wang Xiaofei really has the urge to rob him with a brick.


    If I want to survive, I also need help at home. I hope Mr. Meng can pass this level, otherwise it will be a problem to eat by himself.


    Taking a deep sigh, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. He is such a master, when did he end up relying on such a small amount of money to eat!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that this is still illegal, and if he wants to do it, he can only do it in secret. If he can make money, he will make money. This mundane life is really too hard, this is something that I haven''t experienced much before.


    It is really difficult for ordinary people to make some money!


    Wang Xiaofei had to sigh with emotion, a resonance in his mind appeared, and Wang Xiaofei felt that the fusion was further deepening. .


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was feeling the difficulty of making money, he suddenly felt the vibration of his mobile phone.


    Who is calling again?


    When he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was surprised that Ning Hongli was calling her own number.


    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaofei, come to KTV808 on the river bank."


    It was clearly a hasty call.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei took a car and rushed towards the riverbank KTV.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the fare, he has a hunch that Qin Qian is going to attack Ning Hongli.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiaofei only then thought that this matter might offend Qin Qi''an. However, when he thought of Ning Hongli''s good temperament, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care so much. He thought that as long as Meng Jiang stabilized, he would There should be no problem.


    Wang Xiaofei always has the urge to use some special means to kill these people, and then he realizes that he is still not quite adapted to the current way of life. The world of immortality only talks about power, but here he has to use his brain.


    The car quickly arrived at the location, Wang Xiaofei threw ten yuan to the driver, opened the door and rushed in there.


    After asking the waiter, Wang Xiaofei had already found No. 808.


    Wang Xiaofei pushed the door open.


    When he looked at it, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that there were only Qin Qian and Ning Hongli inside. When he looked at Ning Hongli again, he was already drunk and hazy, and Qin Qian had pulled away his clothes. .


    At this time, Qin Qian changed his gentle appearance, he had already taken off his clothes, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with his eyes open.


    "Manager Qin, I received a call from Director Ning''s house, saying that something happened in her house. Are you done?" Wang Xiaofei said intentionally.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s body, Qin Qian said, "That''s right, Xiaoning is drunk, I just don''t know what to do."


    "Oh, I''m drunk, so I can only send her back. The phone call seems to be urgent at home."


    "Okay, let''s take her back together." Qin Qian returned to his original appearance, but there was a murderous look in his eyes when he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said to Ning Hongli, "Director Ning, there was a call from your house asking you to go back, and I''ll help you."


    At this time, Ning Hongli''s whole body became weak, and her speech was a little unclear: "Okay...go back...home..."


    As she spoke, she saw Ning Hongli struggling to get up.


    Wang Xiaofei went over to support Ning Hongli and separated Qin Qi''an to one side.


    When he saw Ning Hongli''s handbag on the sofa, Wang Xiaofei picked it up with one hand, and walked outside while supporting Ning Hongli.


    "Manager Qin, I''ll just take a car to take Director Ning back. You''ve also been drinking a lot. You should go back earlier." Wang Xiaofei pretended not to see Qin Qian''s murderous aura, and said to Qin Qian. a sentence.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Qian snorted: "Okay, that''s it."


    Watching Wang Xiaofei hit a car and help Ning Hongli get into the car, Qin Qian looked at Wang Xiaofei again.


    After the car drove for a while, Wang Xiaofei heard Ning Hongli say quietly, "Stop."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked back, he saw that Ning Hongli was sitting up at this time, and she no longer looked drunk.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand this woman.


    After paying the money, Wang Xiaofei followed Ning Hongli out of the car.


    This is a secluded place, Ning Hongli walked over and sat on a stone platform, looking into the distance in a daze as if she had lost a battle.


    "Aren''t you drunk?" Wang Xiaofei could see that this woman was really not drunk, just full of alcohol.


    Looking up at Wang Xiaofei, Ning Hongli said, "Actually, you don''t have to come here."


    "What are you calling me for?"


    Ning Hongli said, "Am I beautiful?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Hongli, now her shirt is torn There is no reason to button it, the deep ravine is very attractive, Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    With a wry smile, Ning Hongli said, "Qin Qi''an has long been interested in me. Today, he took me out under the pretext of a dinner party, but it was actually some of his people from the company who ate and drank together, and then brought me there. He''s been drinking a lot, and his people left with an excuse, you should know what he wants to do."


    "Since you know his intentions, why don''t you leave there?" Wang Xiaofei was a little confused.


    "Actually, I hesitated today, my heart is too tired, it is also a good thing to be someone else''s mistress!"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Ning Hongli.


    "I''m really tired. My parents are also from rural areas, and they managed to get me to college. Then I went to work in this group company, and everything went well. I married a technician in the branch company, but who would have thought of it? He died in a car accident less than a month after he got married. I lost my support all of a sudden, so I had to rely on the ambiguity to get closer to the manager of the branch. The old man could only play with the ambiguity, and the thing below couldn''t do much. The matter was quickly withdrawn. Fortunately, he helped me to become the director when he was about to leave. Now Mr. Meng is just taking care of me on his face, you know? Mr. Meng will also soon. I was fired, what do you think I should do?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Hongli, thinking that this woman still has something like this, and it is probably because he saw that he was helping her without hesitation today, that''s why he told him about him.


    "You are a college student, where can you find a job, why do you have to stay in this company?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Shaking her head, Ning Hongli said, "It''s not the same. As a woman and a decent-looking woman, it''s really hard to get along in this society."

 Chapter 1552： Ning Hongli Showdown

    Looking at Ning Hongli, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that this woman was a very charming beauty, no wonder Qin Qian wanted to be **** her.


    "Since you wanted to talk to Qin Qian today, why did you call me again?" Wang Xiaofei still asked something that he couldn''t understand.


    Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Actually, I don''t want to be Qin Qi''an''s woman from the bottom of my heart, but I''m very helpless. When I think of you saying that I''m looking for you today, I want to use it. Let me ask God about this, if I want to do this."


    "If I hadn''t arrived, you''d do what he did?"


    Ning Hongli nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, that''s what I think."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this woman would use such a method to do things in a helpless situation. It was really speechless. The routines in this city are so deep!


    Unable to understand Ning Hongli''s thoughts, Wang Xiaofei did not continue to think about it.


    Sitting there, both of them looked at the scenery.


    After a while, Ning Hongli said, "You know what? If Meng Jiang falls, not only will I lose my job, but I will even be taken out of the company. You will have no good life. After all, even if you don''t want to, you will It has been classified as Meng Jiang''s person."


    "I know."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Ning Hongli said: "What we can do now is to hope that Meng Jiang will not step down."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell Ning Hongli what he had done. Although the other party said these things as if they were in a relationship with him, Wang Xiaofei still thought about taking precautions. After all, he had read so many books and learned too many things.


    "Sister Ning, what should I do now, obviously Qin Qian will not give up."


    With a sigh, Yang Caixiu said, "If you don''t give up, you can''t give up. Since you really appeared, I will go according to God''s arrangement. He Qin Qian is only a deputy manager, and he has not yet covered the sky with one hand. Besides, even if Meng Jiang falls, Cai Xian will definitely take the throne. You don''t know, Cai Xian has a very good relationship with that Wen Yun. As far as I know, Wen Yun is not a simple woman. It played a key role, but it was unclear who was behind her for a while, Meng Jiang''s matter is that they are doing things behind her back, that''s for sure."


    "You didn''t tell President Meng?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Shaking her head, Ning Hongli smiled bitterly: "Do you think Meng Jiang is a good person? Men are all the same, you look at me the same way, if it wasn''t for his old leader, he would have forced me. Several times He dances close to his body when he dances."


    And this!


    Ning Hongli said everything to herself now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Hongli and said, "You told me everything today, what do you want me to do?"


    Ning Hongli''s eyes lit up, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It seems that you are not stupid."


    While speaking, Ning Hongli already laughed.


    this woman!


    Under the light, watching Ning Hongli laugh like this and the double pills on her chest kept bouncing, Wang Xiaofei was also a little excited.


    With a straight face, Ning Hongli said: "Obviously, both of us are now the same result, as long as Meng Jiang falls, both of us will be eliminated, so we should join forces and at least keep our current positions. "


    Wang Xiaofei agreed with this, and nodded, "It''s for sure."


    "That''s good, let me tell you, even if Meng Jiang falls, we can''t let either Cai Xian or Qin Qi''an come to power, the best thing is to come from outside someone who is unwilling to them. , in this way, we can keep this son."


    Wang Xiaofei really hadn''t thought about this. When he thought about it carefully, he felt that he was farther than he thought. He just wanted to ensure that Meng Jiang was in power, but this woman brought Meng Jiang down. thought about it.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei thought about it seriously, he still thought that Meng Jiang''s reign would be more beneficial to him than his fall.


    Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "As long as you are allied with me, let''s find the reason for these two people together. If we hand over their handle, both of them will fall."


    "You don''t want to be in the top position, do you?" Wang Xiaofei suddenly became enlightened, and after going around so many circles, this woman actually had such an idea.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, Ning Hongli praised again, "I didn''t expect your brain to be so useful. What do you think of my qualifications in this company?"


    Wang Xiaofei said the truth: "I just arrived, and I don''t know the situation."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "If something happens to Meng Jiang and falls down, will the people behind him feel comfortable?"


    "Of course it''s uncomfortable."


    "That''s right, I know Meng Jiang''s character. If he knew that the two were working together to punish him, he would definitely fight back. If we handed over the handle of those two to Meng Jiang He must be happy. With the relationship I have with him, he would prefer me to be in the position. Even if he can''t help me to be promoted, the deputy position is still possible. I will work hard in this area. If so, I believe things will turn around.¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How do you know if this will work or not if you don''t fight?"


    "You should have some handle on them, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei now understands in his heart that Ning Hongli wants to help her do something by herself.


    "The safe in Qin Qian''s office has some of his belongings. If you get it, it''s not a problem to take him down." Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    "It turns out that you had an affair with Qin Qian because of his idea?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Hongli in surprise. For the first time, he found that this woman was also a simple woman, and she had already made a move in secret.


    "Meng Jiang has a woman he keeps, and he has some shameful things on that woman. Cai Xian and the others are hitting on that woman''s idea."


    be surprised!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised now. He didn''t expect this woman sitting quietly in the office to see everything in her eyes.


    "You can tell Mr. Meng all these things, I believe he will appreciate you."


    Shaking her head, Ning Hongli said: "Meng Jiang is not a good person, I told you that sooner or later, if you talk to him, something will happen, so, besides, if you follow closely, I will do nothing but be his woman. no."


    There is such an idea!


    Now Wang Xiaofei feels that he really still has to learn, and many things only see the surface, but not the essence, which is really much worse than this woman. In the past, I only knew about killing, but now I found out that the murderous intention in this dark battle is not weak.


    "How? Would you like to help me?" Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1553： Deep scheming

    After delivering Ning Hongli to her home, Ning Hongli even took the initiative to hug Wang Xiaofei, and the two had reached an alliance. ©Å¦¸m


    On the way home, Wang Xiaofei did not take a taxi, but thought about things while walking against the night wind.


    What happened today gave Wang Xiaofei a lot of insight. In fact, there is no need to fight and kill in this life. Sometimes a conspiracy is enough to kill people. This is a different kind of battlefield, and one that he ignored before. , a saint to control everything, knowledge of this is needed.


    Now standing on a quiet street, with no outsiders around, Wang Xiaofei''s blood has cooled down.


    All kinds of workplace stories, all kinds of conspiracies and tricks are also running around in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Although the several reincarnations were mainly based on killing, Wang Xiaofei was not unfamiliar with the planning, but he did not pay attention to it. When comparing with Ning Hongli''s affairs, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized something, he felt himself. You have to take a good look at these things.


    When he went through the whole thing again, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that from the beginning to the end, he seemed to be caught in a trap, and some of Ning Hong Liran''s actions were planned.


    First of all, Ning Hongli made sure that the matter of pulling her should be true. She knew that she had no way out. She was also a migrant worker or a temporary worker. She could only rely on Meng Jiang in this company.


    Second, Ning Hongli also thinks that she is a young man with strong blood. As long as she plays some ambiguous things, it is not a problem to pull herself to his side. She can understand from the moment she takes the initiative to hug herself before leaving, this is for herself Just a little thought!


    Thinking of Ning Hongli taking the initiative to embrace her, hugging herself, and being able to clearly feel her turbulent waves, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that this woman really had a strong attraction. However, this woman is young, and the woman herself has been lacking here, and her little means will not have much influence on herself.


    The more I think about it, the clearer it becomes. Wang Xiaofei realizes that this woman is not as simple as she seems. If there is no one behind her, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t believe it now.


    This time Cai Xian and the others wanted to kill Meng Jiang, but Ning Hongli''s idea was to take this opportunity to rise to the top. If she could rise to the top, it would mean a level up for her.


    Of course, Ning Hongli also knew in her heart that there was almost no possibility of becoming the top leader, so her eyes were on the deputy, even the deputy who didn''t care about anything was stronger than her current position, and she was more able to contact the upper management.


    Now when I think about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understands Ning Hongli''s calculation, that is, she wants to use this matter to overthrow all the leaders in one fell swoop, only if they all fall down, she, a person who is familiar with the situation of the branch, is useful, even As long as you move around a bit, getting a deputy is also entirely hopeful.


    However, why did this woman think of letting herself steal Qin Qian''s safe?


    This was something Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand.


    There is another thing that has also attracted the attention of Wang Xiaofei. Today, Ning Hongli deliberately got herself over, and as a result, she and Qin Qian became enemies. , When Ning Hongli asked herself to steal Qin Qi''an''s safe, there should be no problem when she thought about it, after all, her own interests were involved.


    The more he thought about it, the clearer it became. Wang Xiaofei made everything clear.


    Steal a safe?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, even if he could steal, he would never do it, or in other words, he would never let Ning Hongli''s control fall into his hands. Can only be one of her thugs.


    Well calculated!


    None of the people in Wang Xiaofei''s office are fuel-efficient lamps. If they were young, they wouldn''t know how they died.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also made up his mind, the alliance can do it, and the information can be shared. However, if you do something like stealing, you won''t be killed, or if you do it, you won''t let the woman know.


    Sitting in the dormitory, Wang Xiaofei thought about it carefully for a while, and still felt that Ning Hongli had a lot of white spots in designing Qin Qian. Is it really the only way to get the contents of Qin Qian''s safe? Just do it?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that Ning Hongli was that simple.


    Lightly tapping on the armrest of the chair, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and suddenly an idea popped up.


    If there is a backstage behind Qin Qi''an, and this backstage is someone Ning Hongli can''t afford to offend, even if the person holding the evidence is exposed, it is estimated that Ning Hongli can throw herself out. Go, there is ambiguity, and there are some young people''s loyalty and other ideas, even if she throws herself out, she may do whatever she wants.


    This woman took into account the character of loyalty in a young man.


    If she doesn''t save her today, it means that she has no loyalty and no blood, and rushed away immediately. Therefore, in her thoughts, she fully meets the standard of someone she can use.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about his character for a while, he had to admit that Ning Hongli really understood his character, and there was still an element of loyalty in him. If he hadn''t figured out these things clearly, he would have With the identity of a small farmer, it is really impossible not to help such a beautiful woman to gain the favor of such a beautiful woman.


    This woman sat there secretly but observed herself very clearly, but what she did not expect was that her knowledge and wisdom were not bad.


    So complicated!


    Wang Xiaofei also felt that the worldly things became more interesting, and now he likes this kind of lifestyle more and more, and only a smart woman like Ning Hongli can play this kind of thing.


    After thinking about it for a while Wang Xiaofei suddenly slapped his thigh and laughed. He was hurting his head here. Today, Meng Jiang will definitely solve the battle. It is impossible for the entire team to be brought down thing.


    Now, after jumping out of Ning Hongli''s set, when he thinks back about it, Wang Xiaofei believes that Meng Jiang is definitely not a simple character. It turned out that he didn''t know who betrayed him, so he was worried that there was something wrong. Now he knows When his mistress was behind him, he believed that the loopholes that should be plugged would definitely be plugged by him. After plugging the loopholes, he would definitely fight back strongly, even if he couldn''t get rid of Chihuan, he would take Cai Xian and Qin. It''s also entirely possible for Qi''an to clean up.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei fell asleep, and now it''s over.


    In this matter, Ning Hongli and the others didn''t even know that they had already made a move. As long as Meng Jiang kept it, they believed that their position would also be kept, and it was hard to say that their own benefits were even greater.


    When sleeping on the bed and thinking about what happened today, Wang Xiaofei felt even more that the mess organization really had to be careful and careful. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be sold off. In the future, he would need more attention in this regard. Announcement: Biquge app is online, supports Android and Apple. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account to download and install appxsyd (press and hold for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 1554： Changes are happening in the dark...

    "Xiaofei is early." Ning Hongli, who was wearing a professional attire, had a more mature charm. She walked in with a fragrance on her body and took the initiative to greet Wang Xiaofei. Obviously, her attitude towards Wang Xiaofei was much more cordial.


    Wang Xiaofei estimated that he stopped in Ning Hongli''s **** for a while, showing a colored look.


    However, Ning Hongli did not have any dissatisfaction, and she puffed out her chest unintentionally, with a smile on her face: "Have you eaten breakfast yet?"


    "I ate it early, and there is a good noodle restaurant at the door."


    At this time, Chi Huan also walked in like a gust of wind. Today, it is still a short skirt, but it has been changed to a new style. At a glance, it looks more youthful, and the fragrance on the body is also exciting.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei''s eyes hot the most is her legs. The stockings show the graceful shape of her legs. No matter how you look at it, they are full of a sense of strength.


    "Sister Ning is early, Xiaofei, do you have breakfast, I invite you."


    "Sister Chi, I have eaten."


    "Sister Ning, how about you?"


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "I just ate it at home."


    "Okay, I''m going to have breakfast."


    As he spoke, he walked out like a gust of wind.


    Everyone is in good spirits!


    Seeing that the water was heated, Wang Xiaofei went over to pick up Ning Hongli''s cup and said, "Director, I''ll help you soak in the water."


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." When Ning Hongli got up, she didn''t know if it was intentional or what, and wiped her body with Wang Xiaofei.


    After the two sat down, Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I heard that things are coming soon, and there will be results in the next two days. That person''s key has a spare, and it is taped under the cabinet."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Where''s Sister Chi?"


    "She is going to work in the county today, and I will arrange it."


    Sure enough, everything has been arranged.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he was not worried about what would happen. He nodded and turned on the computer.


    At this moment, the corner of Ning Hongli''s mouth showed a smile.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had a notification sound from his mobile phone, and when he took it out, it turned out to be Cai Xian''s phone number.


    Glancing at Ning Hongli and seeing what she was looking at, Wang Xiaofei listened in the earphones.


    "Xiao Chi, the situation has changed!"


    There was tension in Cai Xian''s voice.


    Chi Huan''s voice came over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Lao Meng found out. He beat the woman hard last night and searched out what he wanted to get. After Lao Meng left just now, the woman called."


    "What''s the matter? I already said that I want to get those things. You have to get them together."


    "The woman asked for one million when she opened her mouth. I also want to wait until everything is in hand before paying."


    The two argued a few words there.


    "This matter has developed to such an extent that I''m worried that the surnamed Meng will do it."


    "Whatever he can do, hold steady first." The two hung up the phone after researching for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei heard Chi Huan talking on the phone with that Vice President Sun again, and reported the matter.


    "It''s hard to do without evidence. What are you doing? This is something that concerns you. Why don''t you take care of it? The evidence should have been in your hands." Vice President Sun was obviously also angry.


    "It''s all Cai Xian''s kid. He said it firmly, and it turned out to be like this!"


    "You, alas, are useless!"


    "What should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? There is no iron evidence to defeat him. Lao Tian supports Meng Jiang, so we can only wait a little longer."


    "I''m worried about Meng Jiang''s counterattack. Although I didn''t show up for this matter, it was Cai Xian and Qin Qian. Meng Jiang is not blind. Recently, I have gotten closer to Cai Xian and the others."


    "Don''t worry, he Meng Jiang wants to look at my face anyway. He knows our relationship and won''t do anything to you."


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that they had finished the call. From this, we could tell that Meng Jiang''s disaster was over for a while, and he didn''t know what method he would use next.


    When Chi Huan walked to the office, his face was gloomy, and he looked a little ugly. He walked over and sat in a chair in a daze.


    Ning Hongli obviously found out about Chi Huan''s situation, and asked with a smile, "Xiao Chi, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I just bumped into someone on the road and quarreled a few words."


    "Oh, then you have to pay attention, there are a lot of people who touch porcelain now."


    After the two women talked there for a while, Ning Hongli said, "Xiaochi, there are some materials here that need to be sent to the county, please give me a moment."


    "Well, I''ll take it in a while."


    After a while, Chi Huan asked for a car and went to deliver the materials.


    Ning Hongli became a little uneasy as she sat there, and kept looking at the door.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in her heart that she must be looking at Qin Qian and wondered why Qin Qian had not come yet.


    A little bit of time passed, and Chi Huan came back when he was about to get off work, but Qin Qian did not appear.


    It could be seen that Ning Hongli was sitting there uneasy and went to the bathroom several times.


    When he got off work, Wang Xiaofei heard that Meng Jiang had gone to the province, and Cai Xian had also left to do business in the province, so Qin Qian didn''t come to work today.


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry when he arrived.


    The second uncle called and asked Wang Xiaofei to go home for dinner.


    When he arrived at the second uncle''s house, Wang Xionghe smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Did you know? Something happened last night."


    "What happened?"


    "Mr. Meng''s mistress was beaten by Boss Meng and almost died. If I hadn''t been taken by Boss Meng at the time, or had not been pulled by me, it would have been fatal."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that the second uncle was also involved in this incident. It can be seen from this incident that Meng Jiang already regarded the second uncle as his own.


    Having said this, Wang Xionghe whispered: "The person who wants to betray President Meng is his woman. I didn''t expect that this woman is the most favored by President Meng. She is buying a car and a house, and she is even more of a disgrace to President Meng. She is holding some things, if she really sells it, Mr. Meng will move his seat even if nothing happens."


    "Second uncle, since this is the case, then women have everything, shouldn''t they be bought by money?"


    "I also wondered about this matter, but it was the woman who confessed it later. There was a person named Liu Guang in our branch who worked as a salesperson in the sales department. That kid hooked this woman up, and the two of them were already asleep. At the same time, Cai Xian got the handle on this matter. Cai Xian didn''t say anything about it, but only stated that as long as the woman got Meng Jiang''s black materials and took Meng Jiang away, he would suggest that kid and let the two of them go. Shuangshuangshuangfei or something."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei became a little puzzled, but he heard Cai Xian and Chi Huan''s phone calls, including one million for the woman, why there is no such thing?

 Chapter 1555： private fight

    When he went to work in the afternoon, Wang Xiaofei found out that both women had something on his mind. When he saw the situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Ning Hongli really had some news about her, and she probably knew about Mr. Meng.


    When Chi Huan went to the bathroom, Ning Hongli suddenly raised her head to face Wang Xiaofei and said, "There''s no need to do that for now."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Ning Hongli''s idea of ??taking advantage of the chaos to gain the upper hand was shattered, and it was meaningless to bring down Qin Qi''an now. It is estimated that she would secretly get those things by herself.


    Anyway, he hadn''t thought about getting that evidence, so Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past, Chihuan would listen to songs or something when he went to work, but today the situation has changed, sitting there as if in a daze.


    The news of the agency also spread quickly. Wang Xiaofei was still able to know that Meng Jiang''s incident came out last night from everyone''s quiet discussion, but he just didn''t know what kind of attitude Meng Jiang''s wife would have.


    When he thought about what kind of attitude Meng Jiang''s wife would have, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he looked at the two beauties. Wang Xiaofei felt that there was still something that could be manipulated here. If Meng Jiang''s wife made trouble, would it be? Will they get Meng Jiang down?


    Wang Xiaofei found that after reading so many officialdom and workplace books, his mind was full of conspiracy things.


    No, Qin Qi''an!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of Qin Qian''s absence from work today. Could this kid be doing this?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to try to get Qin Qian''s evidence into his hands.


    On the pretext that something was wrong, Wang Xiaofei came to the construction site again. After finding his second uncle, Wang Xiaofei pulled Wang Xionghe aside and whispered, "Second uncle, what kind of person is Mr. Meng''s wife?"


    "His wife, I heard that she is a tigress and lives in the provincial capital. Boss Meng doesn''t go back very often."


    "Second uncle, there may be an accident!"


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xionghe became anxious.


    "Second uncle, you said that it is a critical time for Mr. Meng, and the people above are looking for his fault. The matter of his mistress has now been secretly spread throughout the company. If someone gets his wife to make a fuss , will the people above find an excuse?"


    "No way?"


    "Second uncle, even if this is not the same thing, but the thing that Mr. Meng is taking care of must exist. If someone among the leaders above insists on holding on to this matter, you can say that Mr. Meng can still sit here. seat?"


    With a pat on the thigh, Wang Xionghe said: "You really have some possibilities, good boy, you can figure out this kind of thing, it''s really not easy to handle!"


    "Second uncle, you are familiar with Mr. Meng. You should call him to remind him not to be attacked suddenly."


    Wang Xionghe nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, I''ll fight now, anyway, do our best to help him."


    Wang Xionghe dialed Meng Jiang''s phone there for a while.


    After the fight, Wang Xionghe smiled and said, "It''s alright now, Mr. Meng said he knows."


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had really been doing everything for others these days, and he didn''t know if he would benefit from doing it.


    After this matter was done, Wang Xiaofei regained his calm. When he looked at the situation in each office, it was obvious that everyone was in a state of uncertainty and guessing what might happen.


    In fact, the news that Meng Jiang was about to fall came out at some point, and everyone had been guessing the possibility of it for a long time. Today, it was discovered that several leaders were not there, so there were more such speculations.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that the two beauties in the office didn''t move at all, they were all sitting quietly in the office, and those who didn''t know thought it had nothing to do with them.


    Sitting in the office, Wang Xiaofei found that Cai Xian''s mobility was very strong. At this time, he had arrived in the provincial capital to meet Sun Geng. The two did not know what they had secretly talked about. Anyway, Wang Xiaofei just heard that Cai Xian had called to see Sun Geng. g.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei heard Cai Xian and Qin Qian talking.


    "Old Qin, things didn''t go according to our expectations. What happened to you?"


    "I found someone to send some photos to the old lady Meng. The woman was impulsive when she arrived, so she called her younger brother to the county seat to catch the rape, but who knew that the woman was halfway there, but she Turning back, I guess Lao Meng persuaded this woman to go back."


    "Old Qin, I got the news that this is not good for us. Lao Meng has started to make moves. This time he wants to get us both away, and President Tian supports him again. The problem is a bit serious, and we have to figure it out. Just a moment."


    "Yes, I can only make a big move."


    "Didn''t Xiao Zhou from Finance get something? You should take it out."


    When he heard that Cai Xian asked Qin Qian to take out the things he received Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of his safe.


    Qin Qian said: "Okay, I''ll give you the things when you come back tomorrow."


    "We have to think about it at this time, don''t worry, I will not treat you badly."


    After the two of them made the phone call, Wang Xiaofei became a little puzzled. The two were obviously on the same level. Why did Cai Xian speak in a condescending manner? What is the inside story?


    Now it seems that several leaders are planning and rushing for time. In the end, who of them is taking more of the blame?


    It is estimated that behind this person Cai Xian is not only Sun Geng, but also a stronger backstage, right?


    When he was about to get off work, Sun Geng called Chi Huan.


    "Xiaohuan, things are almost over. Laotian is interested in Qin Qian''s transfer. After all, Cai Xian has a relationship with his brother-in-law, and Laotian will not do anything to him. You can only be wronged for a while, wait for this matter After that, you can go to the operation department to be a deputy director first, and I will help you find a way."


    "Brother Sun, I''m counting on you." Chi Huan''s voice was full of coquettishness, and even more coquettish.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you, it''s fine."


    After the two finished the phone call, Chi Huan changed his appearance and walked in with a smile on his face.


    Ning Hongli was not in the office at this time, she obviously went out to make a phone call.


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat regretful that he didn''t hear who Ning Hongli was talking about.


    Want to calm down like this?


    Wang Xiaofei thought that if this matter really calmed down, Cai Xian would still be here, which would still be bad for Meng Jiang.


    Tonight, it seems that I have to get Qin Qian''s things, and I can''t let Cai Xian make a mess. Under the current situation, stability is beneficial to me.

 Chapter 1556： hint

    It was late at night. When Wang Xiaofei looked around, no one appeared outside. The key he had already got in the office went to Qin Qian''s office.


    In fact, Qin Qian and Cai Xian are working in the same office, but they have things to do, and they are often not in the office at the same time. Wang Xiaofei also thought about today''s affairs seriously. Now that he knows Qin Qian and Cai Xian In an office, even if he took away Qin Qian''s evidence, Qin Qian would not have thought that it was his own doing.


    Due to cleaning reasons, the General Office also has a key for the leader. For this, Wang Xiaofei took advantage of Ning Hongli''s inadvertence to take the key and went outside to get one.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has read a lot of books, and even read a lot of books on detection. He will never leave traces, although he also knows that even if he takes things, Qin Qian will not. will speak out.


    What puzzled Wang Xiaofei the most was the fact that Qin Qian would hide the keys under the safe. Wang Xiaofei wondered how Ning Hongli knew about this.


    Entering the office, since everything was a familiar environment, Wang Xiaofei first drew the curtains, and then used a small flashlight to shine in front of the safe.


    When he reached out and touched it, Wang Xiaofei was also delighted. If he hadn''t known that there was a key here, he wouldn''t have been able to find it even if he was cleaning. Qin Qian really stuck the key tightly with a plastic tape, and it wasn''t easy to find it. The place.


    Ning Hongli is also well-intentioned!


    Wang Xiaofei could only sigh that Ning Hongli took all such secret things into consideration.


    Wang Xiaofei was wearing gloves, so he took out the key very carefully, and followed the password that Ning Hongli had said earlier. Sure enough, the cabinet was easily opened.


    According to Ning Hongli, Qin Qian''s memory is not very good. He likes to record some important data in one of his notebooks. Wang Xiaofei estimates that Ning Hongli found the password in that notebook.


    Now I don''t care how Ning Hongli got the password, Wang Xiaofei looked into the safe and entered.


    After looking at it, Wang Xiaofei also saw a lot of things inside, and even valuables such as passbooks.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s purpose today is to find the thing that is harmful to Meng Jiang.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei looked at things very quickly. After taking out those materials and other things and flipping through them, Wang Xiaofei found a very clear ledger, which recorded Meng Jiang''s records pen by pen. Some black accounts.


    Seeing this thing, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that as long as he handed over this thing, Meng Jiang would really be finished.


    I didn''t expect Qin Qian to have such a hand in secret!


    After checking it again carefully, Wang Xiaofei took out the account book, then closed the safe, and with a move, the key was still placed there. After confirming that it was the same, Wang Xiaofei relaxed.


    After seeing that there were no traces left, Wang Xiaofei opened the curtains to restore the original shape, then turned off his mobile phone, and observed the outside for a while in the office. After confirming that no one was here, he opened the door and walked out.


    Back in his dormitory, Wang Xiaofei took out Meng Jiang''s black tent and looked at it again and again. He lost his thought of handing over this thing. I have to say that Meng Jiang really did a lot of shameful things. Even if this thing was handed over to him, maybe he still believed that he had kept a backup thing.


    Still pretending not to know.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei used his mobile phone to take pictures of the contents inside, and then saved them in the computer, then destroyed the contents of the mobile phone, and then the account book was also broken by him, so he just went out and threw them separately. Wang Xiaofei returned to the dormitory again after he went to the garbage dumps on several construction sites and couldn''t see that it was an account book.


    Okay, now what I can do is almost done.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to tell Meng Jiang about the accounting Xiaozhou. After all, he shouldn''t mix too much with this matter, and Meng Jiang was not a good person.


    Lying on the bed, after Wang Xiaofei carefully analyzed the matter, he felt that the matter of the account book should not be said. As long as there is no account book, Meng Jiang will be able to pass this level. If he relaxes, he will naturally be able to To deal with the two people who harassed him, it''s best not to mix it up.


    What will Qin Qian do if he finds out about the loss of the ledger?


    Wang Xiaofei thinks about this matter from Qin Qian''s point of view, and Qin Qian is sure that he will also doubt himself. However, he has always shown a very obedient appearance, and these people should not take it seriously. I regard myself as the focus, so I would most likely suspect Cai Xian, Ning Hongli and others If this is the case, my attention will be diverted.


    Qin Qian regarded this matter as the possibility that Cai Xian took it away by himself.


    Anyway, no matter who got it, Qin Qian would never dare to say it, this matter itself is a secret matter.


    Early the next morning, Wang Xiaofei went to a stall at the door to eat breakfast and then returned to the office. Unexpectedly, Meng Jiang had already arrived and was walking towards his office.


    "Hello, Mr. Meng."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly shouted respectfully.


    Seeing that it was Wang Xiaofei, Meng Jiang smiled and said, "You are too early."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly went into Meng Jiang''s office to clean up.


    "Mr. Meng, I heard something, I don''t know if it''s useful to you. I seem to hear Manager Qin talking to Manager Cai about something financially relevant, and also about a person surnamed Zhou. The matter was so far away that I couldn''t hear it clearly, I heard it a few days ago, I thought about it for a while last night, and felt that it might be useful to you."


    Meng Jiang''s face changed at this time, and he smiled and said, "Xiaoye, it''s good, I remember everything you did, and do it well."


    At this time, two women in the office had arrived, and when they saw Wang Xiaofei mopping the floor with a mop, they hurried over to help water the flowers, wipe the table and so on.


    After returning to the office again, Wang Xiaofei was busy cleaning the general office with the two of them.


    After brewing tea and sitting down, the two women seemed to be very worried today. They didn''t talk about their own business. They both sat there and wrote and wrote, and they didn''t know what they were busy with.


    Wang Xiaofei also pretended not to know what to do, pretended to be studying, especially self-taught foreign languages.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei noticed that Meng Jiang was hurriedly walking in the direction of finance, and it could be seen that his face was a little unsightly.

 Chapter 1557： Boss please eat

    "What''s wrong?" Ning Hongli raised her head and listened.


    Not only did she hear the quarrel from Cai Xian''s office, but Wang Xiaofei and the others also heard the quarrel. The two were arguing inside with the door closed.


    At this time, Chi Huan also looked at the office suspiciously and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yeah, why is there a quarrel? Do you want to persuade me to go?"


    That being said, Wang Xiaofei didn''t get up, and he couldn''t do anything to persuade him.


    The two quarreled loudly in the office, but they might have deliberately concealed the content of the quarrel, and everyone didn''t quite understand it.


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the water glass and took a sip. It is estimated that he is the only one who understands what the two are arguing about.


    After a while, Cai Xian opened the door, and a loud slamming sound came out, and Cai Xian left the office.


    After a while, Qin Qi''an also angrily left.


    The three people in the office looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    When I listened to Meng Jiang''s office again, Meng Jiang didn''t seem to be in the office either.


    In the early hours of the morning, this organ became weird, and everyone didn''t dare to run around, and they all sat in the office until they got off work.


    Of course, Ning Hongli and Chi Huan were not the ones sitting in the office and waiting quietly. Wang Xiaofei found out that they both went out a few times and were on the phone every time.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hear the content of Ning Hongli''s phone call, but he heard the content of the call between Chi Huan and Cai Xian.


    Sure enough, it was a matter of evidence. Qin Qian went to the office first, and then found that the key evidence was not there. Wang Xiaofei really guessed it. He actually secretly matched a key to Cai Xian''s drawer and found it when he opened it. He took his safe key, and now they both started making trouble.


    When going to work in the afternoon, people in each office secretly spread some gossip, but these news are not the content of the two people''s quarrel, but about the branch.


    At the meeting of the head office, Mr. Tian supported Meng Jiang, and even criticized some people for not doing the right thing and doing some crooked things. Not only that, but Mr. Tian even came up with a question about the relationship between Cai Xian and the contracting team. For some materials on economic transactions, fortunately, Vice President Sun helped Cai Xian to speak, but there was only a warning punishment, and he did not do anything to him.


    This news just came out, and then another news came, saying that Qin Qian was named and criticized by Vice President Zhang at the meeting, saying that he had a serious relationship between men and women, and the husbands of other women had sued the head office, so they asked directly. demote him.


    Before the matter here was over, another news came, saying that Xiao Zhou of finance had resigned voluntarily.


    All kinds of news reached Wang Xiaofei''s ears. He felt that everyone was doing something, but he didn''t know why the vice president Zhang wanted to clean up Qin Qian.


    After listening to it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t continue to mix it up. He thought he had done everything he had to do. Sitting in the office, Wang Xiaofei looked at his internal body and found that there was a mental and physical feeling in his whole body. Full integration.


    As soon as he saw this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had devoted his body and mind to the plan recently. In this way, his spirit, qi and spirit were perfectly unified, which was helpful for integration.


    Wang Xiaofei is actually very good at computer knowledge. He can see the flaws of many websites at a glance. After reading it, Wang Xiaofei even found that the websites of some large companies seem to him to be undefended places.


    After all, I came here for integration, otherwise, it would be no problem to find a loophole to make money.


    Of course, this kind of temptation is still very attractive to Wang Xiaofei. He couldn''t help but want to use such special means to make a fortune. However, Wang Xiaofei finally resisted this idea. He was worried that if he did this , it might affect the fusion.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows very well in his heart that the longer he is at the lowest level, the more helpful the integration will be.


    "Xiao Fei, let''s go to dinner together without any arrangement, I invite you."


    When I was about to get off work, my phone received a text message from Ning Hongli.


    When she looked up at Ning Hongli, Ning Hongli gave him a look.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly to agree, he had nothing to do anyway, and it was a good thing to eat with him.


    Everyone left after get off work, and after Chi Huan also left, Ning Hongli asked, "I know a secluded place, let''s go eat."


    "Sister Ning, I wanted to invite you, but I haven''t paid my salary yet." Wang Xiaofei said a little embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, you can invite me after you''ve paid your salary." Ning Hongli had a smile on her face.


    After the two made an appointment, they did not leave together, but Ning Hongli left first, and Wang Xiaofei waited for a while before leaving.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, Meng Jiang called.


    "Little Wang, I''ll ask Chen Wang to pick you up and have a meal together."


    Meng Jiang''s voice was full of joy, and Wang Xiaofei refused to refuse.


    "Okay." Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to agree.


    After hanging up, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly called Ning Hongli and said, "Sister Ning, Boss Meng just told me to go to a party with me, I dare not refuse."


    "What? Boss Meng asked you to go?" Ning Hongli''s voice was a little lost.


    "Yeah, they said that Chen Wang would come over to pick me up."


    After a while, Ning Hongli''s voice was weak and said: "Xiao Fei, good thing, we can eat anytime, you go."


    "Okay, I''ll pay you next time."


    After hanging up the phone, after Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he finally understood that Meng Jiang regarded himself as his person after passing through these things.


    When he walked to the gate of the construction site, he saw Chen Wang arriving in his car.


    After getting into the car, Chen Wang couldn''t help but glance at Wang Xiaofei He was Meng Jiang''s confidant, but even he couldn''t figure out why Meng Jiang was so kind to Wang Xiaofei all of a sudden .


    What a strange thing!


    Just because he couldn''t understand, Chen Wang seemed to be a little closer in his attitude towards Wang Xiaofei. He smiled and said, "The boss has been waiting for a while, are you going now?"


    Wang Xiaofei opened the door and sat up and said, "Well, it''s alright, Brother Chen, what did Mr. Meng tell me to do?"


    "I do not know either."


    The car drove towards the outskirts of the city.


    After more than half an hour, the car drove to a villa.


    Wang Xiaofei had never been to such a place before, and when he saw the beautiful scenery here, it was a good place for fishing.


    "Boss, they should be playing mahjong, let''s go in."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look at the cars parked in the courtyard, he found that there were several cars that belonged to the captains of the branch company. These people should all be Meng Jiang''s confidants.


    When Chen Wang walked in, Wang Xiaofei saw a table of people playing mahjong.


    It''s not a social gathering outside, but a small gathering inside.


    "Xiao Wang, find a place to sit by yourself, all of them are acquaintances, let''s have a good time here."


    Meng Jiang looked at Wang Xiaofei with a very good expression, more cordial.


    "Mr. Meng, I''ll help you pour the water." Wang Xiaofei hurriedly picked up the kettle and poured out the water.


    With a laugh, Meng Jiang said, "Don''t be polite when you get here, we are all brothers, can you play mahjong?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I know a little bit, but I''m not good at it."


    "Well, it''s fine, just take a look at it, it''s not difficult."


    The captains of the branch all looked at Wang Xiaofei. They found that Mr. Meng had a very good attitude towards the person in the general office, and they were all guessing about the relationship between Wang Xiaofei and Meng Jiang.

 Chapter 1558： win money

    "Old Li, please say hello to Xiao Wang. He is here for the first time. Please take care of him. Let''s have a table." Meng Jiang said to Li Minghai of the labor contracting team.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew this foreman when he arrived, and usually asked Meng Jiang out. He got the most projects and made a lot of money.


    Li Minghai is a fat man. After hearing Meng Jiang''s words, he smiled at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Leader Wang, the table has been set up a long time ago, and I''ll be waiting for you."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "Master Li, I''m just a part-time worker, don''t shout."


    Haha laughing, Li Minghai said: "Sooner or later, haha."


    He took Wang Xiaofei to the next room.


    After entering the inside, all Wang Xiaofei saw were the people on Li Minghai''s team.


    In addition to Li Minghai, there is also an enchanting woman on their team. This woman often goes to the branch to do errands. Wang Xiaofei knows her name is Lu Chaoying. At first glance, this woman is a **** today. *** in the body, black stockings legs, looks very slender.


    The other two are also people who often follow Li Minghai to do business.


    "Leader Wang, sit down and play a few laps."


    "Master Li, I was called by the leader, should I go and pay the leader?"


    "What you heard just now, Mr. Meng asked me to serve you well. Sit down, it''s alright, eat after a few laps."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little hesitant at this time, and he only had dozens of dollars on his body, so he didn''t dare to play mahjong at all.


    As if seeing Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, Li Minghai pulled Wang Xiaofei to sit down, and then opened the place where he put money on the table and said, "Play a little bit today, three thousand per person, if you win, pretend to go away, and if you lose It''s over."


    Looking at the stack of money, Wang Xiaofei was a little excited. He had heard of mahjong in disguised form, and it was the first time he had experienced it.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was already thinking about a lot of things. He knew in his heart that Meng Jiang had pulled himself into his circle today. Even though it was only three thousand yuan, it was also a temptation. If you don''t go with him, there will be no possibility of getting his care in the future.


    After thinking about all kinds of thoughts for a while, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t bother about it anymore. People are in the rivers and lakes, and sometimes they only have to go to bed.


    Li Minghai was actually looking at Wang Xiaofei at this time. From Meng Jiang''s attitude, he knew that Meng Jiang was very interested in Wang Xiaofei. Today, he wanted to lend his hand to send some money to Wang Xiaofei. He couldn''t understand why. How did Wang Xiaofei get Meng Jiang''s favor, but he knew that he had to give money today.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had already sat down, Li Minghai also sat down and said, "Well, the rule is that as long as one person loses, the game is over. Let''s see who can take the money away, haha."


    "I''m here to help Leader Wang." Lu Chaoying smiled and sat down behind Wang Xiaofei.


    The fragrant wind was blowing, and when Wang Xiaofei looked towards Lu Chaoying, he saw a large piece of white snow on her upper body at a glance, and the ravines were even more alluring and full of thoughts.


    Taking a quick glance, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have much interest.


    Mahjong Wang Xiaofei also watched others play in Murakami and played a few times, but he was just average.


    Anyway, the 3,000 yuan is not his own money, it doesn''t matter if he loses to them, Wang Xiaofei let go of his mood and started fighting here.


    Lu Chaoying is an active woman. She has nothing to say. The whole atmosphere is getting more and more lively, and everyone even tells some dirty jokes from time to time.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiaofei discovered a situation. He lost less and won more. Under the guidance of Lu Chaolu, he was like a **** and quickly won a lot of money.


    "How about it, I''m amazing, and it''s really a lot of **** for Leader Wang under my guidance!"


    Lu Chaoying said excitedly after Wang Xiaofei won another set.


    Li Minghai snorted: "Why did you turn your arm out? Is it like this when you see a handsome guy?"


    "Yeah, Lu Chaoying, you can''t lose sight of your friends like this!"


    The people on both teams also laughed and cursed.


    "The leader Wang is handsome, I''m going to help him and **** you off."


    Lu Chaoying also laughed and cursed at this time.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei is like a mirror in his heart. Where is his skill, Lu Chaoying''s behind him implies that their people are playing cards. It is estimated that the good cards have been dismantled and played to himself.


    No idea!


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head secretly, he had to send money to himself, and he would not accept it.


    Thinking that now I have to keep up with Meng Jiang''s, I will pay less, but I will pay more.


    With this idea, Wang Xiaofei fights more casually, and asks Lu Chaoying from time to time, as if her guidance is really good.


    "Leader Wang, Mr. Meng treats you very highly!" Lu Chaoying asked casually after helping Wang Xiaofei play a card.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that Li Minghai was very focused and wanted to listen.


    "Yeah, Meng is always a good leader."


    Wang Xiaofei also answered casually.


    "I heard that Mr. Meng is going to bring you up, is that the case?" a young poker player asked.


    "I''m just a temporary worker, how can I know about these things." Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t admit this kind of thing Li Minghai said at this time: "What is temporary and formal now, as long as the leader says a word, temporary is formal. Yes, it''s not a government agency. Leader Wang has the attention of President Meng, and the promotion is a matter of time, so you can take care of us."


    "Look at what you said, I heard that you have a very strong relationship with our President Meng. Where can I take care of you, and I need to ask Master Li to take care of you?"


    "Don''t call me Master Li, I''m born, I''m older than you, you can call me Lao Li or Brother Li."


    "Well, I''ll call you Brother Li, and I''ll ask you to take care of you in the future."


    When he was talking, Li Minghai played a card, which happened to be one of Wang Xiaofei''s "Little Seven Teams". When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s foolishness again, Li Minghai laughed and scolded: "Today''s bad luck!"


    Lu Chaoying said with a smile: "Everyone has said that when newcomers arrive, the winners are usually newcomers."


    Li Minghai smiled and said, "It''s really the case, Brother Wang, good luck. With your agility, you will soon get a promotion."


    He also naturally changed the leader of Wang to brother Wang, and the relationship between the two seemed to be closer.


    "Alas, I lost everything!" A young man said with a bitter face after he fired Wang Xiaofei''s shot.


    Another sighed: "I''m so lucky, I only have one hundred left!"


    When Li Minghai looked at his money, he shook his head and smiled: "Three returns and one, all won by the Wang brothers, sigh, I have to be convinced, playing cards still has to talk about luck."


    "Okay, let''s go here today."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "This money..."


    "If you can look up to my brother, just pretend, this is the rule, don''t talk about it." Li Minghai waved his hand.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he didn''t accept it today, Meng Jiang wouldn''t really integrate himself, so he just pretended.


    Li Minghai smiled and said, "That''s right."

 Chapter 1559： in place

    When they came to Meng Jiang''s room, everyone was playing happily. Wang Xiaofei picked up the kettle and added hot water to Meng Jiang and the others.


    "Xiao Wang is good!"


    A construction team leader named Liu Chaohe looked at Wang Xiaofei and smiled.


    "It''s still President Meng who looks at people and sees Xiao Wang''s ability at a glance, it''s limitless!"


    Wang Xiaofei added hot water to everyone, and a few of Meng Jiang''s cronies who played cards even praised him.


    Listening to their condescending words, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. There was a lot of content in the officialdom book. It is reasonable to say that they are only some captains of their subordinates. They talked like this, firstly because they were Meng Jiang''s henchmen, and secondly because they didn''t take themselves seriously from the bottom of their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said even more enthusiastically: "I am a general office that provides services, and it is my duty to be able to serve everyone well."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words caused Meng Jiang to say with a smile on his face: "How is it, lose or win?"


    Li Minghai smiled and said: "Mr. Meng, you don''t know, Xiao Wang is very good at playing cards. Today is three to one, and we can''t beat him!"


    Meng Jiang smiled slightly: "It''s really amazing!"


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to talk about money, but he didn''t talk about it after a second thought. After all, he saw that several people had some money in their drawers. It was very likely that Li Minghai took it out, even more than what he gave to himself. Well, if you say this, it will be embarrassing and offend people.


    When his eyes swept across Meng Jiang''s face, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found that Meng Jiang glanced at himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    His eyes are a bit special, inscrutable!


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about why Meng Jiang was playing in front of so many people.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that Meng Jiang didn''t know about the 3,000 trump card. Now that he knew, he asked about it again. What was the purpose?


    After thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized something. Here are people from Meng Jiang''s family. Who of them has never played this way of playing cards, they are completely accustomed to it. Instead, it is himself, a peasant-born person, the first Once on such an occasion, and winning so much money playing cards, Meng Jiang tested his attitude when faced with this kind of money.


    Talk about it?


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he is ostentatious, a casual opinion will appear. In the future, even if Meng Jiang uses himself, he will not be able to enter the core.


    Of course, after going to Meng Jiang''s place to hand over the money to him, I believe he will not confiscate it.


    Just do it!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "There''s no hot water in this pot, I''ll add it." He hurried out after speaking.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t see was that there was already a feeling of approval in Meng Jiang''s eyes.


    After finding the bathroom outside, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but go in and take out the money and count it. This is income he has never had before, or the income he obtained in a very short period of time. He thought that being a leader is really fast.


    Wang Xiaofei is in need of money at home now, and he is worried about money. With this money, Wang Xiaofei believes that it will also be an improvement for the family.


    Of course, this money is not his own at the moment, and he has to make it clear to Meng Jiang before it is his own.


    When I counted it, the total amounted to 10,100.


    After putting the money in, Wang Xiaofei went into the room with the kettle in his hand.


    Sure enough, no one talks about winning money now.


    Wang Xiaofei helped everyone to add water and then sat on the sidelines to watch the battle. He didn''t say anything.


    "You fight, I''ll take a break."


    Meng Jiang gave up his seat and let Li Minghai go up.


    Beckoning to Wang Xiaofei, Meng Jiang said, "Come on, let''s go over and talk about something."


    Wang Xiaofei followed Meng Jiang to the next room.


    As soon as he walked in, Wang Xiaofei felt that the decoration was luxurious and high-grade. There was everything in it. All kinds of electrical appliances and carpets were laid on the floor. There were flowers and green trees inside. To the whole body comfortable.


    "Let''s just sit." Meng Jiang smiled and asked Wang Xiaofei to sit down.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei quickly took out the 10,100 yuan from his pocket and put it on the table: "Mr. Meng, this is the money they put in the drawer when I played cards and I won. I don¡¯t know what to do with the money, they don¡¯t take it when I want to pay it back, you are the leader, I will turn it over.¡±


    Meng Jiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said seriously: "What do you think about the collection of this money, tell the truth."


    Seeing Meng Jiang''s serious look, Wang Xiaofei was not affected by his expression. He pretended to think about it for a while, scratched his head and said, "Anyway, I listen to Mr. Meng, if you ask me to accept it, I will accept it~www. novelhall.com~ If you don''t let me collect it, I will turn it over. To be honest, you also know the situation of my family. I am very excited about this money."


    Meng Jiang laughed out loud, waved his hand and said, "There will be a lot of entertainment in the future, and this kind of thing is not yours here. Everyone won''t say anything, just put it away."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Meng Jiang and said, "Then I will accept it?"


    Meng Jiang nodded to himself at this time, thinking that this kid understands the truth regardless of being a peasant. He didn''t collect the money privately, and he dared to collect the money after reporting it to himself. It can be seen from this matter that this kid It''s still obedient after training, especially if you don''t talk about money in front of so many people. Now you can tell yourself in private that your loyalty can be proved.


    Know how to advance and retreat!


    Now Meng Jiang''s evaluation of Wang Xiaofei is good.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei really put up the money, Meng Jiang''s mouth showed more smiles.


    "Xiao Wang, I owe it to you this time, I still have to thank you." Meng Jiang said again suddenly.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly said, "Leader, I would like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would still be in the countryside. My second uncle always told me that I must follow Mr. Meng in my work unit. To listen to Mr. Meng''s words, I just overheard their phone call, and I really didn''t do anything."


    Meng Jiang has been staring at Wang Xiaofei all the time. When listening to Wang Xiaofei speak like this, the smile on his face is even more, thinking that this kid is not a person who takes credit and pride, such a person is indeed worth cultivating.


    Gently tapping the back of the chair with his hand, Meng Jiang said, "Okay, that''s all for this matter, you go back first."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving."


    "Well, there is a shuttle on the way, you can take the shuttle back."


    When he finished speaking, Meng Jiang closed his eyes and rested.

 Chapter 1560： fun game

    Walking out of the villa alone, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it as he walked.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand, Meng Jiang asked Chen Wang to pick him up, and it seemed that he wanted to integrate himself into his circle. , and let yourself take the bus back, this attitude has become a little faster, right?


    Sitting on the bus, Wang Xiaofei slapped his thigh when he thought about the various official and workplace knowledge he had seen.


    Now Wang Xiaofei somewhat understands Meng Jiang''s thoughts.


    Obviously, what he did was kind to Meng Jiang, and he did have the idea of ??cultivating himself. However, this old man was very cautious in employing people. Perhaps this time his mistress betrayed him. It made him nervous, so he was a little more careful with his own affairs and tested himself in many ways.


    What happened in front of him was obviously that he let himself know that following him would be beneficial, and he also gave himself a little thought, and then he suddenly cooled down and left himself alone. There is no reason for this at all. It only made sense. He just wanted to see if he still remained loyal to him after facing such a gap.


    The test seems to be still in progress, and I absolutely cannot be careless.


    Wang Xiaofeiyue realized that fighting wits and courage in this world is also a practice.


    It was eight o''clock when I returned to the dormitory. I wanted to go out to eat something. Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, thinking that if he suddenly gave Meng Jiang another piece of information, it might have a great effect. .


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is a great thing to do.


    Alas!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked out the window, he saw Cai Xian walking out of the office.


    In the dark of night, Cai Xian walked with his head down, as if he was very preoccupied.


    Seeing Cai Xian, Wang Xiaofei thought of the matter that Cai Xian and Chi Huan had negotiated with them and retire him after their affairs were completed.


    What is Cai Xian doing in the office?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that he wanted to see what this kid was doing.


    Seeing that Cai Xian had already left the construction site, Wang Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and called Meng Jiang.


    After a while, Meng Jiang answered the phone and said, "What''s the matter?" Obviously, his tone still showed an indifferent look.


    "Mr. Meng, I have something to report to you."


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    Wang Xiaofei heard Meng Jiang walking.


    After a while, Meng Jiang said, "You said."


    "Mr. Meng, when I came back, I just saw Vice President Cai entering the office. When I listened to it, I heard that he was on the phone with someone, as if it was Chi Huan. The vice president has a very deep relationship. This time, they are going to put the vice president Cai to the top, and Chi Huan will be the director of the general office. The report is."


    After Wang Xiaofei said this, he waited for Meng Jiang''s words with a smile on his face.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was impossible for Meng Jiang to not know that Cai Xian and Chi Huan were behind his back this time. Anyway, he told him about it, but he didn''t know that he knew so much. things, as long as he decides that his indifference has not cost him allegiance.


    Sure enough, Meng Jiang''s tone at this time had become harmonious, and he praised: "Xiao Wang, very good, I know what you did."


    After saying this, Meng Jiang hung up the phone.


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy, and it is still very interesting to play this kind of conspiracy. He knows that after this incident, Meng Jiang will definitely be closer in his own affairs.


    "Sister Ning, why are you here?"


    When he looked up, Wang Xiaofei saw Ning Hongli coming from a distance, but he didn''t expect Ning Hongli to come here.


    "Xiao Fei, didn''t you go to socialize?"


    "Mr. Meng and the others have something to do temporarily, so let me come back first. I really want to call you and ask if you have eaten."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "I really haven''t eaten yet. I originally wanted to get a copy of the material to go back and look at it. If you haven''t eaten, let''s eat together. I invite you."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "That''s it, this time you invite me, next time I''ll pay you my salary."


    Ning Hongli went to the office.


    Standing here and waiting, Wang Xiaofei suddenly understood the purpose of Ning Hongli''s coming here, where to get what materials, nothing special today, and no special materials, Ning Hongli feels very insecure now Strong, when she heard that she was found by Meng Jiang, she didn''t know what happened, and she wanted to see if she came back. She just wanted to know something from herself.


    "Let''s go." After a while, Ning Hongli came over, wearing a light floral short skirt with suspenders. She didn''t even wear stockings. The skirt only reached her knees, and the pair of slender white and tender long legs were fully exposed. High heels further set off his figure, and the shape of his legs is very attractive at first glance.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that the woman''s skirt was up to the chest, and some of the chest was exposed. When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, his eyes lit up.


    The shoulder-length lilac hair took her beauty to another level.


    It didn''t seem to be this costume just now!


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this woman should be wearing this dress after entering the office.


    Carrying a Xiaokun bag, Ning Hongli smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "It''s really hot."


    "Yes, it''s hot!"


    "Let''s go." Ning Hongli took the lead and walked forward.


    Following behind, what Wang Xiaofei saw was Ning Hongli''s beautiful figure, her waist twisted as she walked, especially under the light, she could see the slender **** without stockings, which made her Wang Xiaofei also felt his heart fire a little higher.


    This woman did it on purpose!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this woman now regards herself as her ally, and wants to get some information from herself today. Of course, she may want to further subdue herself.


    "What do you want to eat?" Ning Hongli asked with a smile.


    "Sister Ning, you know me, but you''re not familiar with the county town."


    "Okay, just follow me."


    When taking a taxi, Wang Xiaofei found that the middle-aged man driving kept looking back at Ning Hongli from the mirror.


    The car was moving forward, both of them were sitting in the back row, the scent emanating from Ning Hongli''s body was tangy, and when he thought of the beautiful woman sitting next to him, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that this woman was superhuman. She is a fairy, even if she has had too many women, Wang Xiaofei still has some ideas when facing such a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 1561： call out

    "I come here often. It''s very good, but it''s a little cheaper. It''s a small hot pot. It''s simpler. How about it?"


    "I listened to Sister Ning."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives. Today, Ning Hongli''s behavior lured him a little bit. Thinking about it, he hasn''t done this for a long time.


    Ning Hongli is obviously very familiar with this. After ordering the food, she came to Wang Xiaofei with two drinks: "I heard that the wine here is good, you will be a person in the office in the future, and you will not miss the reception. I will take a look at you. How''s the amount of alcohol?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It seems that Ning Jie''s drinking is very strong."


    After smiling, Ning Hongli said, "What can we do if people who do our job don''t have enough alcohol. If they get drunk and are molested, they don''t know." Wang Xiaofei''s heart swayed.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had seen too many scenes like this, and he was just swayed by this matter, and he didn''t care too much. He knew that few women in the workplace told the truth, and this woman made it clear today. I want to seduce myself to see how she plays.


    Wang Xiaofei knew his own affairs. His current status was far from Ning Hongli''s. It was impossible for this woman to really like her.


    Pretending that he didn''t understand anything, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed some color light intentionally or unintentionally.


    After the hot pot was served, looking at the steaming hot pot, Wang Xiaofei also had an appetite.


    "This is a specially made ingredient. I heard that it nourishes yin and nourishes yang. Young man, be careful to eat too much anger."


    As she spoke, Ning Hongli burst into laughter.


    The two were in a small private room, and they were not worried about being disturbed.


    Seeing Ning Hongli changing her steady look in the office, laughing wildly, and even her chest trembling, Wang Xiaofei thought that this woman didn''t know what her real personality was like.


    "Sister Ning, I''ll give you a toast." Wang Xiaofei raised his glass and compared.


    Ning Hongli touched the cup.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of what he saw in the book about clinking glasses with leaders to lower the leader, so he lowered the glass intentionally.


    After Ning Hongli touched the glass, she glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s wine glass, and her evaluation of Wang Xiaofei suddenly became a little higher. She thought that this kid is not an ignorant person, and even knows the rules of clinking glasses.


    "We''re done, Ning Jie came to check your alcohol level today, but you can''t say no."


    When she finished speaking, Ning Hongli drank the wine in her glass.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to drink the wine in his glass.


    Ning Hongli praised: "Not bad, it seems that your alcohol intake is not bad, come and let us eat and drink."


    While speaking, he helped Wang Xiaofei scoop a bowl of soup and said, "This soup is very nutritious, so drink a bowl first."


    Wang Xiaofei took it and drank it. Sure enough, the soup had the taste of a kind of medicine, which was very delicious.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?"


    "Really good."


    "Little Wang, what''s the situation in your family? Tell Ning Jie."


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to tell the general situation in his home. Anyway, this matter is not something to keep secret.


    After listening quietly, Ning Hongli raised a glass and touched Wang Xiaofei, and after both of them toasted the wine, Ning Hongli said, "We are all from the countryside, sigh, the rural people think it''s true It''s not easy. I''m the only one in my family who is good at studying. My mother resisted the pressure and put me in college, and my family was hollowed out. Fortunately, I kept sending money to my family after work. Come."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, it''s really not easy for rural people to have a good development in the city."


    "So, Xiao Fei, the two of us are natural allies. Although you are still a temporary worker now, turning it into a formal job is what Mr. Meng said. Mr. Meng is really nice to you. You can change your status at any time. It won''t be too slow to work."


    If it was an ordinary young man, facing some behaviors like Ning Hongli, he would have already taken out his old bottom and told her, but Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said: "My second uncle has a good relationship with Mr. Meng, everyone. Everyone knows about it."


    "Xiao Fei, tell me the truth, what kind of relationship does your family have with the Meng family? With your second uncle''s relationship, Mr. Meng won''t value you alone, right?"


    After a few glasses of wine, Ning Hongli asked as if she was drinking.


    Wang Xiaofei said with a bitter face: "How do I know the situation, it''s not that you haven''t seen it, I''m in the office every day, and I haven''t had much contact with Mr. Meng at all, maybe I saw my second uncle''s face Bar."


    Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei, then smiled and said, "It''s a good thing anyway, let''s drink."


    The two had another drink.


    "Xiao Fei, what do you think about Cai and Chi''s targeting of President Meng this time?"


    "Ning Jie, you''re embarrassing me now How can I see it, it''s all a matter between leaders, my level is too low, I don''t know where to start if I want to study, if not You told me something about their relationship, and I don''t even know what happened, but I think you''re right about one thing, if something happens to Mr. Meng, I think there is a high possibility of being dismissed."


    Ning Hongli was still satisfied with Wang Xiaofei''s answer, so she said, "Some accidents happened this time, and I don''t know what method Mr. Meng used, so he immediately covered up some of his problems. This time the person returned without success, but I don''t think it''s over, there are rumors that Chi Huan has a relationship with a certain leader of the head office, she must do something under this circumstance."


    "Anyway, I will report to Ning Jie if there is any situation, as long as you take care of me." Wang Xiaofei just said that.


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "Sister Ning treats you with sincerity. I can''t wait to show you my sister''s heart. You are not very sincere."


    Wang Xiaofei blushed and said, "Sister Ning, I really don''t know what''s going on. Let me ask my second uncle to see if he knows anything."


    "I heard that your second uncle helped Meng always block the knife. He has a very strong relationship with Mr. Meng, so I can understand it. If you can develop, it will give you more help to your sister Ning. You will need it in the future. Just say where Ning Jie helps, Ning Cai will definitely help you."


    "Sister Ning, I know, by the way, I saw Cai Xian today."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this woman wouldn''t believe her if she didn''t tell the truth, so she just told Ning Hongli about Cai Xian''s call in the office again.


    Ning Hongli listened intently, and snorted after listening: "No wonder Chi Huan is very calm, and after a long time, Vice President Sun is behind him!"

 Chapter 1562： exchange of information

    "Sister Ning, don''t you know about Chi Huan and Vice President Sun?"


    "I know something, it''s just a rumor. I always thought they had something to do with each other, but I didn''t expect it to be like this, hehe."


    Ning Hongli laughed.


    After laughing, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t see you wrong. You can find out about such secrets. Come, sister, toast to you."


    The two drank again.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, you can use Caixiu to say: "It''s not bad, you can drink enough to socialize."


    "I can still drink it, two pounds is no problem." In this regard, Wang Xiaofei showed that he has a good drinking capacity.


    "Come, have some food." Ning Hongli took a chopstick and gave it to Wang Xiaofei.


    After eating for a while, Ning Hongli said, "After this incident, I don''t know what kind of counterattack Mr. Meng will use. This time Mr. Meng is in danger. I thought he would die."


    "Sister Ning, I have a question. Everyone is saying that Mr. Meng is going to have an accident. Doesn''t Mr. Meng know that he won''t take precautions?"


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t know about this. I think Cai Xian and the others made the rumors this time."


    "Oh, they can do it in secret, why make it public?"


    "I didn''t know too much before, but now that I know that Deputy Sun is involved, I understand it all. They are for President Tian to see. They use this matter to test President Tian, ??and at the same time guide everyone to believe that there is a problem with President Meng. To force President Meng to expose his shortcomings through this matter, tell me, if you were President Meng and suddenly knew that you might have been caught, would you still believe in the secret place?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I must be suspicious!"


    "That''s right, people have figured out Mr. Meng''s character. Mr. Meng is very suspicious when he speaks bluntly. After hearing so many rumors, some of his private secrets are put on the list. I feel unsafe in the original place, so I find a place that I think others can¡¯t easily think of.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide and nodded slightly as if he was enlightened: "I understand a little bit, it''s because of his character, but I heard my second uncle say that he has a woman outside, will he take that Put the handle on his woman?"


    Haha, Ning Hongli laughed and said: "Wrong, too many people know about this woman, Mr. Meng thinks he can hide from Cai Xian and the others? Actually, there is another real woman in his life, and that is the financial one. That little week."


    "what!"


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised this time, and he never thought that Ning Hongli would even know this.


    When he thought that Qin Qi''an had the evidence of Meng Jiang provided by Xiao Zhou, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was a little confused all of a sudden.


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "I''m not the head of the office for nothing. Cai Xian is bribing that well-known woman and wants to get something from there, but Qin Qian is bribing Xiao Zhou and also wants to get something. "


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Now you know why I asked you to pick up the contents of Qin Qian''s safe?"


    "But, what about Xiao Zhou who automatically got together with Qin Qian?"


    Ning Hongli shook her head this time and said, "How could I know about this, but compared to President Meng, Qin Qian is a college student and a handsome person, so Xiao Zhou should lean towards Qin Qian in his choice. ?"


    The two chatted while eating, and now they both seemed to be from the same trench, so there was less concern when speaking, and they both said each other''s names directly.


    Wang Xiaofei was eating at this time while studying the matter in his heart. Since Meng Jiang knew that Xiao Zhou had given Qin Qian evidence, would he use some methods for Qin Qian to force out the evidence? Maybe there will be some compromises between the two, and it''s hard to say. Besides, whether it is Meng Jiang or Cai Xian, Qin Qi''an doesn''t seem to benefit.


    The more he thinks about this, the more Wang Xiaofei realizes that there is a high possibility that Meng Jiang and Qin Qi''an will reach some kind of compromise and peaceful coexistence.


    "By the way, did you know? Although Xiao Zhou left her job, she moved into a nice residential house. This woman divorced his man, and that''s the procedure to go through today." When she said this, Ning Hong Li looked at Wang Xiaofei deeply.


    "You mean she got the benefit?"


    "It seems that she obtained some kind of evidence from Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng knew about it. As a result, she got some benefits after the negotiation, but she didn''t know what happened between them."


    Seeing Ning Hongli frowning in thought, Wang Xiaofei hurried to eat.


    After taking a few bites, Wang Xiaofei still saw Ning Hongli pondering, so he said suggestively, "Could it be that Cai Xian and Qin Qian were arguing in the office that day?"


    A pat on the thigh Ning Hongli said: "You are so right, I didn''t expect you to have such a deep understanding of this matter, I understand when you say this, Xiaozhou gives the evidence to Cai Xian knew about Qin Qian. He had been negotiating with Qin Qian, and the two of them had an agreement. However, for some reason, Mr. Meng found out this matter and found it through Xiao Zhou. After leaving Qin Qian, the evidence was taken back from Qin Qian, or some kind of agreement was reached between the two, and now Mr. Meng is no longer worried about him."


    Having said this, he smiled bitterly: "I thought that Qin Qian would be able to get down this time, but I didn''t expect that he still has such a thing in his hand. It seems that Qin Qian is impossible to fall."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "If he hadn''t fallen, would he come to haunt you again?"


    "Not for now." Ning Hongli said calmly.


    Looking at Ning Hongli''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he really thought too much, Ning Hongli could sit in the office director''s seat, could she not have some means? This woman is not as simple as she imagined.


    "In your opinion, what will happen next?"


    Shaking her head, Ning Hongli said, "Mr. Meng must have survived this disaster safely. He must stabilize the situation for the time being, and he should not cause trouble. If Qin Qian is what we think, he will be fine. Not only is it okay, but Mr. Meng will actually give him some actual benefits. As for Cai Xian, although Mr. Meng has been offended badly this time, he has Vice President Sun behind him, so he can still stabilize a little bit, but , it is still possible for Vice President Sun to say hello and bring Chi Huan up."


    "Do you still need to call?"


    Ning Hongli smiled bitterly and said, "This is the advantage of having a backer. If I go on like this, I will be taken away by her if I hesitate." When he said this, Wang Xiaofei noticed that Ning Hongli''s eyes had a stern look.

 Chapter 1563： Poison trick

    After the meal, he didn''t do any other activities. After Wang Xiaofei sent Ning Hongli away, he returned to his residence. Wang Xiaofei also understood from the relationship with Ning Hongli, at least under the current circumstances, it was impossible for Ning Hongli to have **** I have had in-depth communication, this woman is very powerful, she just took the temptation to herself, it is absolutely impossible to want to go further.


    The two of them understood in their hearts that although they made some jokes, they were not excessive.


    Sitting in the room and thinking about the relationship with Ning Hongli for a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t think of what Ning Hongli would do next.


    However, the whole thing has developed almost, Meng Jiang''s dangerous period has passed, and it has some benefits for himself, so Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to get involved more, he can only sit there and watch the two women come out Recruited.


    Nothing happened the next morning. In the afternoon, a rumor spread that Cai Xian and Chi Huan happened to meet the anti-pornography team when they opened the room. They were arrested and came out after paying bail. .


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hear the rumor when he arrived. It was only when the second uncle called to ask about it that Wang Xiaofei knew that such a thing had happened.


    After finishing the phone call outside and entering the office, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but looked towards Chi Huan.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see whether Chi Huan had happened or not. He saw Chi Huan sitting there listening to music and looking at the computer, probably on Taobao or something.


    Weird, it''s okay!


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about what direction this matter was going in.


    When I looked at Ning Hongli again, this woman was serious today, dressed in decent business attire, sitting there as if she was very busy, writing and drawing all day.


    What the **** happened?


    Wang Xiaofei walked out of the office and looked towards Cai Xian''s office, and saw that the office was open, but there was no one inside.


    Qin Qian is not in the office either.


    The whole thing was strange, which made Wang Xiaofei a little confused.


    During dinner, Wang Xiaofei went to his second uncle''s house to eat.


    While eating, Wang Xionghe asked, "Didn''t you see what happened to Chi Huan and Cai Xian?"


    "Cai Xian didn''t come to the office, Chi Huan doesn''t seem to do such a thing!"


    "It''s strange, it''s been spread about every team now, and the organization should be spread too. I believe that even your head office will spread the word. This thing is a bit strange. It suddenly spread, and someone asked about it. Yes, there was a crime against **** yesterday, but I haven''t heard of two people being caught in bed, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Anyway, as long as it''s not something about Mr. Meng."


    Wang Xionghe nodded and said, "That''s right, it doesn''t matter what they do with this matter, it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    Wang Xiaofei told Wang Xionghe that Meng Jiang called him to win money yesterday.


    Wang Xionghe was surprised after listening to it. He thought about it and said, "Don''t worry about it so much. Meng Jiang also needs some help in this matter. You are considered a cronie to him in the General Office. Just follow him."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell what he did secretly, and Wang Xionghe naturally thought that Meng Jiang was looking for one or two cronies, and there was no surprise when he arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei took out 10,000 yuan and handed it to Wang Xionghe: "Second Uncle, I can''t go home at once, if anyone on the team goes back, please ask someone to bring it back for me, and the home needs to be improved. "


    Wang Xionghe nodded approvingly and said, "It''s good that you have this kind of filial piety. Your family has spent a lot of money on your affairs this time. With this money, it can be relieved. I just want to go back. I''ll take it back for you."


    After coming out of Wang Xionghe''s house, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the development of this matter all the way.


    At this moment, the mobile phone vibrated, and when Wang Xiaofei picked it up, he found that it was Chi Huan who was talking to Vice President Sun.


    "Chi Huan, you did a good job!"


    There was anger in Sun Geng''s voice.


    Then I heard Chi Huan say anxiously: "Brother Sun, don''t listen to the rumors, I have nothing to do with Cai Xian at all."


    "Chi Huan, you know what I''m doing to you. I don''t have any regrets for you, right? There are some things you can''t do!"


    After Sun Geng said something in a deep voice, he hung up the phone.


    Chi Huan didn''t hear back after feeding for a while, so he had to hang up.


    Then Chi Huan called Cai Xian and said, "Cai Xian, what do you think about this matter, Lao Sun suspects it!"


    Cai Xian was also terrified at this time, and said loudly: "Who the **** is this rumor spreading, motherfucker!"


    "Cai Xian, now Lao Sun is unhappy, and things will become complicated. If we don''t settle this matter, neither of us will have a good life. You say, who is responsible for this?"


    "Who else could , I think it was Meng Jiang''s work. This incident was spread from the team, and this time he wants to take revenge on us."


    "You said that he wanted to do something to us, so he first asked Lao Sun not to protect us?"


    "Yes, this should be the case, I think it''s what they did!"


    The two discussed it there, and finally arranged for Chi Huan to go to the provincial capital immediately, and they had to ask for Sun Geng''s forgiveness.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Wang Xiaofei was even more puzzled, wondering who the **** did this happen?


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, it should be Meng Jiang. Wang Xiaofei also believes that this must be something Meng Jiang made.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei called Ning Hongli and said, "Sister Ning, today there are rumors that something happened to Cai Xian and Chi Huan, have you heard?"


    Ning Hongli seemed very calm and said: "I know a little bit, I heard that the two of them were swept up in bed, and now Sun Geng is probably uncomfortable, and he won''t protect Chi Huan like he used to, you talk about it Will Chihuan still be able to secure the top position after the incident? Haha."


    Listening to Ning Hongli''s words, and feeling her kind of carefreeness again, Wang Xiaofei''s heart flashed, and suddenly there was a feeling that this matter was definitely not something that Meng Jiang did, it was very likely that Ning Hongli passed some kind of help. way to get things done.


    This woman is not easy!


    The two hung up after talking on the phone for a while. The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he was sure that Ning Hongli was responsible for this matter. Wasn''t she unhappy about what Chi Huanhui mentioned yesterday? She guessed that she was worried that after Chi Huan was promoted, Faye''s status was threatened.


    Understood!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also figured out the matter. This matter is obviously something that Ning Hongli made. This is a tactic, or a very poisonous tactic.

 Chapter 1564： positive

    Lying on the bed, Wang Xiaofei thought about the whole thing for a while, and became more and more aware of Ning Hongli''s plan in his heart.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is more and more in love with this way of life, and feels that his wisdom has been greatly improved, especially his own spiritual power. Wang Xiaofei feels that the power of spiritual consciousness must be greatly improved through this time and again. grew.


    This rumor spread from the team, and no matter who it is, it is very likely that it is Meng Jiang''s work. Cai Xian and Chi Huan must have decided this way. Naturally, they hate Meng Jiang very much. Anyway, the two sides are fighting. He won''t investigate whether Meng Jiang did it. Even Meng Jiang probably won''t investigate it too much, and he''s eager for such a thing to happen.


    After this incident, the most important thing is to make Sun Geng dissatisfied with Chi Huan.


    As long as there is dissatisfaction in her heart, Ning Hongli''s goal is achieved. At least Sun Geng will not help Cai Xian as before. Without Sun Geng''s support, would Meng Jiang miss such an opportunity?


    I believe that after Meng Jiang understands the result, a blow against Cai Xian will come. When the two sides fight, Cai Xian will definitely not be able to take the position, and the possibility of Chi Huanxiang taking the position will also be greatly reduced.


    Of course, there is another possibility. After Chi Huan arrived in the provincial capital, he regained Sun Geng''s trust, which was entirely possible.


    However, as long as he loses Cai Xian''s support, even if Chi Huan is promoted to be the deputy director of the General Office, Ning Hongli will definitely have more backers. Aim at Meng Jiang. In this way, there will be some battles between the two sides. Of course, this battle is likely to be a battle between Sun Geng and Meng Jiang, and there may be two losses at that time.


    But what about Qin Qi''an?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that one of the biggest flaws in this strategy was Qin Qi''an. If Meng Jiang and Sun Geng had a fight, wouldn''t Qin Qi''an take advantage of it? Will Ning Hongli watch Qin Qian pick up this bargain?


    With a slap on the thigh, Wang Xiaofei felt that Qin Qi''an was the most likely to be killed first in this matter. Everyone would analyze it like this. What would be the result of the analysis?


    Meng Jiang may think that he has reacted. It is Qin Qian who has benefited from this matter, so he will definitely target Qin Qian, and when Cai Xian and Chi Huan react, they will also think that Qin Qian will ultimately benefit. , So, under such circumstances, even Meng Jiang and Sun Geng would attack Qin Qi''an after they reacted.


    A three-lose situation!


    Don''t look at a small trick, it is very likely to kill all three parties.


    Wang Xiaofei already knew what Ning Hongli was thinking. Her biggest idea was to kill all three of them. In this way, it is entirely possible for her to be the top deputy manager, and at worst she would be the secretary of a branch company.


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei is now more and more liking conspiracy matters. He thinks it is really interesting to think about it. Besides, he is a person who stands by and watches the scenery. The feeling that everything is in control is indescribable. of.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to take this place as a transition. Now that he has such fun in it, Wang Xiaofei really likes this kind of life.


    I don''t know how long it took to fall asleep. When I woke up the next day, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body was full of energy.


    Sure enough, I didn''t come to work today after asking for leave, and neither Cai Xian nor Qin Qian came to the office either.


    At ten o''clock, Meng Jiang came.


    After Meng Jiang arrived, he called the leaders of several departments to listen to the report.


    After Ning Hongli came back from Meng Jiang''s office, she looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, and then said with a smile: "Xiaofei, today Mr. Meng asked about your work situation, but I praised you for a while. And guess what?"


    "Sister Ning, I don''t know what happened. You are leading the meeting. I''m just a temporary worker." Wang Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Xiao Wang, based on your situation, the probation period is three months. In view of your work performance, Mr. Meng agrees that you will be transferred to a regular position now. This matter will be handled by our general department in cooperation with the human resources department, congratulations. , from now on, you''ve turned positive."


    Seeing the smile on Ning Hongli''s face, it seemed as if he had helped a lot with this matter, but Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Meng Jiang really regarded himself as his cronie, and this was for himself. a reward.


    Don¡¯t look at the difference between temporary workers and regular workers. In fact, the difference is still very big. Temporary workers can be dismissed at any time. For regular workers, it is very difficult to dismiss them, and the most important thing is to be yourself. Belonging to this group company from now on, wages will definitely increase, insurance will also help to pay, and some company benefits can also be enjoyedNing Jie, thanks to you ! "


    With a smile on her face, Ning Hongli said, "I also need someone who can really help me. You have always performed well, as you should."


    Speaking of this, Ning Hongli said: "If you want to have a long-term development in the company, I suggest you to improve your education."


    "Sister Ning, how can I improve my education?"


    "Isn''t there so much training on the Internet? You can apply for a name or something to learn. With your current situation, you can self-study for exams or correspondence, and you can check it yourself online."


    "Thank you, Sister Ning, I''ll look into this."


    "Our diploma here is better for you to take the corresponding major. The self-examination is very good, and it is the most suitable for you. There is no entrance examination. Candidates take a single subject examination, pass one subject, and issue a certificate of qualification. After passing all subjects, A diploma is issued. There are two exams every year, and candidates choose the exam subjects according to the situation. By the way, just pay the registration fee first and buy the materials you want to learn. Look."


    Wang Xiaofei is really interested in this matter. His memory is so good. He can''t learn what he wants to learn. If he can get his diploma in one or two years, there will be a development in this company.


    Later, under the guidance of Ning Hongli, Wang Xiaofei went to the human resources department to go through the formalities for regularization, and then saw that his salary had been increased to nearly 3,000.


    Thinking that he had just arrived at this branch and turned positive just a few days ago, Wang Xiaofei''s face already showed a smile, everyone thought that he was the result of Meng Jiang''s help in the face of his second uncle, and who knew that he was behind did so many things.


    From this matter, Wang Xiaofei also gained some more insights. There is nothing in this world for nothing, and there is no gain without effort.

 Chapter 1565： Applets

    Wang Xiaofei was delighted by the fact that he became a regular. When he felt his fusion situation, Wang Xiaofei found that the pace of his body''s full fusion was going on.


    The night on the construction site seemed very quiet, sitting alone in the office watching the small program that he had created. Wang Xiaofei''s computer knowledge can be said to be far more than that of humans on this earth. This kind of program is very finely done. Even the strongest person can''t find this program of his own.


    When looking at this program, Wang Xiaofei was also amused. His profound knowledge just came up with a game plug-in, and some cannons meant to fight mosquitoes.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei also wants to make some money, and to get this thing out is to change some thorium as soon as possible to improve his life.


    If you are such a powerful person, you can pretend to be low-key, but your life cannot be lowered.


    After installing the most popular game called God''s Domain recently, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. After logging in with the already registered account, Wang Xiaofei got himself out of the applet and added it.


    With the addition of this program, I saw that my character in the game got a powerful weapon just after killing a chicken, and then every time I killed a chicken, top-level equipment fell out.


    After the equipment is equipped, the character automatically reaches the place where the beast is most powerful in this scene. Under the fireballs one by one, a large number of top-level equipment appears, and then the character''s level rises on a rocket, and it has reached the limit in an instant. The village''s tenth-level requirement, at this time, he was already covered with top-level equipment, and then appeared in the city. In the following time, the characters were countless levels to fight monsters, and the weapons in their hands were powerful. It only took ten minutes. The character of Wang Xiaofei is already at full level, with golden weapons all over his body. The warehouse is full of top-level equipment and various skill books, and he has dropped a lot of gold coins.


    After experimenting for a while, Wang Xiaofei showed more smiles on his face, even if it was illegal to cheat, his skills were enough to hide his identity, and it was impossible for game technicians to discover his existence.


    Wang Xiaofei''s plug-in is too bad. Of course he can''t sell it. After all, it won''t do him any good. Wang Xiaofei has long thought about it. The best way is to sell the program to the game company. I believe they will also I don''t want this hack to appear.


    However, his own plug-in is too powerful, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and weakened it as much as possible, but just made it slightly more advanced than the technology here.


    He quickly found the contact information of the technicians on the official website, and Wang Xiaofei passed on all kinds of digital skills that he used to make his characters full-level.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei turned off the computer.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei showed more smiles on his face. He knew that this thing he made would definitely surprise the game company.


    Not to mention that Wang Xiaofei went to bed by himself. At this time, the technical director of the game company was observing all aspects of the game.


    This game was built by the company, and it became very popular after it was launched. Now it makes a lot of money every day. The leaders of the company believe that this game will be a gold sucker.


    While watching, the technical director named Ning Zhiyuan received an email.


    Originally, he didn''t take this matter seriously, and just opened the email at will when he was bored.


    However, when he saw the data, his expression changed, and after a quick tap on the computer, the character Wang Xiaofei had in the game appeared.


    Ning Zhiyuan checked the time, and when he looked at the contents of the email, he became even more panicked.


    One hour!


    In just one hour, this character used an unknown plug-in to reach the full level.


    He didn''t know that this was Wang Xiaofei''s weakened procedure.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s head was sweating at this moment. He knew too well the seriousness of this matter. If this cheater was allowed to appear, the whole game would be ruined.


    Quickly picking up the phone, Ning Zhiyuan called Li Mingshan, the chairman of the company.


    Li Mingshan, who had just fallen asleep, saw that it was Ning Zhiyuan''s phone, and hurriedly picked it up and said, "Zhiyuan, what''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Li, there is an emergency situation and I have to report it to you. If it is not handled properly, our game may be ruined."


    Li Mingshan, who was sleepy at first, was startled, but his sleepiness was lost, and he sat up suddenly and said, "What''s the situation?"


    Ning Zhiyuan told Li Mingshan what he saw.


    "Have you found any information about that person?"


    "The other party is very technically powerful. I tried to check it, but they were all fake, and I couldn''t trace him at all."


    "You are closely monitoring, and I will immediately notify everyone to come to the company."


    An hour later, the company''s core leaders have arrived in the monitoring room.


    Everyone knows some things, and everyone''s faces are a little ugly. This game has just started to make a lot of money, and everyone has invested a lot of money in it. If there is a problem, it will be a devastating blow to everyone. .


    "What''s wrong, find it out for me, if you dare to do this cheating, I''ll find someone to kill him!"


    Vice President Zheng scolded as soon as he came in.


    "Zhiyuan, you are a technical expert, and you can''t even trace his information?" Vice President Zhou looked at Ning Zhiyuan.


    "To tell you the truth, I just invited a few top experts to investigate, and the result was also not found out about this person. His hacking skills are far superior to ours."


    "What?" The leaders of the company who arrived were all stunned. Ning Zhiyuan was a technical expert they had dug for a lot of money, and he was also well-known in China. What kind of person did this happen.


    Li Mingshan sat there and carefully looked at the data for a while looked at Ning Zhiyuan and said, "Zhiyuan, what do you think this person means?"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Ning Zhiyuan said: "I also thought about it seriously, with such a procedure, if he sells it for money, I believe that some people will buy it at a high price, but he didn''t do it. , and just played with one person, and then packaged and mailed the data to us, which shows that he may want to negotiate with us."


    Li Mingshan nodded slightly and said, "There is a possibility."


    Vice President Zhou looked at the data for a while and said: "Judging from the situation of his plug-in, if he weakens the power of the program and puts it in our game, it is estimated that the effect will be better for him, not only will it not destroy us. It seems that he doesn''t want to do this, he probably just wants to sell this program to us."


    Everyone laughed bitterly at this time, this program is a waste for them to buy it, but if they don''t buy it, as long as the master spreads it out, the game will be abolished in an instant, and it won''t work if you don''t buy it.


    Li Mingshan looked at Ning Zhiyuan and said, "Can''t fix these loopholes with patches?"


    Shaking his head, Ning Zhiyuan said, "I tried it, but I couldn''t crack it at all. He also sent me a copy of the program, but no matter what he tried, it was useless."


    Vice President Zheng slapped his son and said, "This is obviously bullying us for not having good technicians!"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s expression changed.


    Li Mingshan hurriedly said: "It''s too late to say that those are useless. For us, now is to contact this person as soon as possible. If it is suitable, as long as an agreement is reached, we are willing to buy the program. This kind of program spreads out."


    Having said that, he looked at Ning Zhiyuan and said, "You as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1566： exposure

    Qin Qian came to work the next day, and it could be seen that he hadn''t slept well, and his face became very ugly.


    "Ning Hongli, come to my office." Qin Qian said that to Ning Hongli.


    Ning Hongli was taken aback for a moment, but she agreed and stood up.


    Wang Xiaofei watched Ning Hongli leave with Qin Qi''an, and when his heart moved, he simply started a small program on the computer.


    This is the program that Wang Xiaofei uses to monitor Cai Xian''s computer. Since Cai Xian''s computer has never been plugged in for power and network cables, as long as this program is used, the sound in the office can come out.


    Soon, the program was started, and then the conversation between Qin Qian and Ning Hongli could be heard in Wang Xiaofei''s earphones.


    With such a strong computer knowledge, Wang Xiaofei believed that even if he went to a company by himself, it would be very good. However, Wang Xiaofei finally dispelled this idea. He didn''t come here to make money, but to integrate, the worse The more conducive the living environment is to their own integration, it is better to stay here and develop.


    "Ning Hongli, did you open my safe?" Qin Qian yelled as soon as the door was closed.


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by this voice, but Qin Qian didn''t expect Ning Hongli to be suspicious.


    "Vice Qin, what did you say about the safe, why would I open your safe?"


    "Ning Hongli, my patience is limited. If I have a hard time, I want to make it hard for you. Do you think I don''t know about you?"


    Their offices were soundproofed, and Qin Qian believed that people outside could not hear them after closing the door.


    "Vice Qin, you can''t say that, what happened?" Ning Hongli always showed a calm look.


    "Hmph, you must know about Zhou Yu. I felt you poked your head outside when I put the key in my safe, is that you?"


    "What the **** are you talking about?" Ning Hongli asked as if she still didn''t know.


    "Hmph, I, Qin Qi, Anming, don''t do secret affairs, so I''ll tell you the truth today, yes, I like you, but don''t take me for a fool. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. That''s what you''re doing out of it!"


    Amazing!


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he was also surprised by the understanding of these leaders. Some things may not have been thought of at the beginning, but when they turned around and thought about them, they would understand things.


    "I really don''t know what happened. It''s not like you don''t know my embarrassing situation in this company. Everyone thinks that I am from Meng Jiang, but who knows that Meng Jiang doesn''t take me as his person at all. , I think you know it too, what good is it for me to harm you?"


    After Ning Hongli finished speaking, Qin Qian was silent for a while, and then asked, "Is it really you?"


    "Tell me, what''s the benefit of what I did?"


    "It''s weird!"


    "What''s missing from you?" Ning Hongli asked.


    "Let''s just say it straight, Zhou Yu gave me a ledger, which records some evidence of Meng Jiang. As long as it is taken out, Meng Jiang will be guaranteed to fall. Originally, I discussed with Cai Xian, and this thing is given to me. Cai Xian, but the next day when I took this ledger, I found that everything was in the safe, so I didn''t see the ledger."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he smiled bitterly in his heart, knowing that he was still exposed. With these words, wouldn''t Ning Hongli doubt herself?


    "Oh, there is such a thing? Wouldn''t it be that Cai Xian knew about the placement of the key you opened the safe and wanted to see what evidence you had, and then took it away after opening it?"


    "It''s also possible that he found out about my key, but I was going to give it to him. He didn''t have any reason to take it by himself, right?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei pondered for a while and then quickly typed on the computer, and then uploaded all the content shot by the mobile phone to Ning Hongli''s computer. After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Xiaofei was also guessing about the account book at this time. He had read it, and many key contents could be transferred. Now that Meng Jiang knew that Zhou Yu was the one who betrayed him, he reached an agreement with Zhou Yu. It is impossible for him to not know the content of the agreement. Now that he knows, he will let those handles exist?


    Wang Xiaofei had a guess that Meng Jiang should have covered those handles by some means. After all, he knew that the ledger had not been taken back, so even if the contents were exposed, it would not have much impact on Meng Jiang.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to make any sense in doing this, anyway, Meng Jiang would be unlucky if he fell, and now the first task is to protect Meng Jiang.


    In the office at this time, Qin Qian and Ning Hongli said some more things, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t hear Ning Hongli tell him that he knew the key.


    When she thought about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei also understood. Ning Hongli first said that she didn''t know the key. If she said it, it would definitely arouse more suspicions from Qin Qian. She simply didn''t say it.


    "Vice Qin, it''s not me talking about you. I''ve heard a lot of rumors. If you continue like this, you will definitely have an accident. You should try to fight back." Ning Hongli said that to Qin Qian.


    "It''s easy to say, how to fight back?"


    "Vice Qin, I have always believed that you are the most capable in the company, and you should be the general manager, so seeing your current situation, I really don''t think it''s worth it for you, UU Read the book You want to use Cai Xian to push Mr. Meng down, but have you ever thought about it, even if it is pushed down, how much benefit can you gain?"


    "You may not know about the relationship between Chi Huan and Sun Geng. Chi Huan told me that if it works this time, after Cai Xian takes office, she will ask Sun Geng to help me go to the new company to be a general manager. I have discussed with Cai Xian, and I will take you there."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Chi Huan, who was sitting quietly in the office, reading a book. Today, this woman came to work and looked much better than before. She didn''t know how she would settle Sun Geng after she arrived in the provincial capital.


    At this time, Ning Hongli''s voice came from the earphone, and she only heard her say: "I said, Deputy Qin, you are really too naive, how can you believe Chi Huan''s words? Now that the rumors have spread, Sun Geng Do you still trust her so much? Even if you are playing, you will not treat her as a cronie anymore. Therefore, your cooperation with Cai Xian is no longer possible. Cai Xian will definitely be abandoned by Sun Geng. There is no doubt about it. If he loses Sun Geng''s support, it''s not the same thing, do you still want to follow him?"


    "Ning Hongli, please help me think about it, what should I do?" Qin Qian asked to plan.


    "I don''t believe you don''t have some Cai Xian''s black materials. One of the things you have to do now is to rely on Meng Jiang!"


    "What?" Qin Qian looked at Ning Hongli in surprise.


    "Yes, no matter where the account book is, you will treat it as if it is still in your hands, use this to force Meng Jiang to join hands with you to first turn over Cai Xian, and even hack Chi Huan again, so that Sun Geng can fight against Chi Huan. As long as this is the case, the two Sun Geng people in the branch can be cleared, and then we try to bring down Meng Jiang, and you will have a high chance of ascending."


    Listening to Ning Hongli flicking Qin Qi''an there, Wang Xiaofei became more wary of her.

 Chapter 1567： settle

    When Ning Hongli entered the office, her face was not very good-looking, she walked over and sat in her seat thinking about things.


    As time passed, the two women were speechless, each doing their own thing, and Wang Fei simply learned about the self-study exam on the Internet.


    Wang Fei was also concerned about getting a diploma, and he felt that it should not be difficult for him.


    After looking at it, he found that it was indeed his favorite test method, with super-strong memory and comprehension ability. Wang Fei did not believe that he could not get a diploma.


    How to register online and where to register is clear. Wang Fei planned to take the time to register and start studying.


    Meng Jiang seemed to have a lot of work to do. He didn''t come to the office today, and he didn''t see anyone for a day.


    Cai Xian also did not see a figure, this person is also very mysterious.


    After get off work, Chi Huan greeted the two of them and left.


    Wang Fei also observed it secretly. Although Chi Huan showed a relaxed look, her dazed expression from time to time revealed her anxiety. It seemed that Sun Geng didn''t really settle it, at least not anymore. So intimate.


    Seeing that Ning Hongli was about to leave, Wang Fei said, "Sister Ning, I used my mobile phone to take pictures of the things you asked me to take and put them in your computer file. Let''s see if it''s that thing."


    "What?" Ning Hongli glanced at Wang Fei in surprise, then quickly opened the document on the computer.


    When she looked inside, Ning Hongli''s eyes suddenly became complicated, she looked at Wang Fei and pointed to Qin Qian''s office.


    "The book is too conspicuous, I ruined it and threw it in the trash."


    After saying this, Wang Fei said again: "I haven''t had a chance to give you a chance. When she went out just now, I saw that your computer was turned on and uploaded it to your computer."


    At this time, Ning Hongli looked at Wang Fei with a complicated expression, and her heart suddenly became complicated.


    "Okay, I''m going to have dinner, you can take your time." When Wang Fei finished speaking, he walked out.


    Sitting there watching Wang Fei''s back, Ning Hongli felt that she really misunderstood Wang Fei.


    When Qin Qian went out of the safe, he might have stolen it by himself, Ning Hongli immediately thought of Wang Fei, and she knew in her heart that this matter was probably what Wang Fei did. Fei stole the account book but didn''t give it to herself, that is, it was given to Meng Jiang. No wonder Wang Fei turned into a regular so quickly, and her heart was full of hatred for Wang Fei.


    However, when she saw that Wang Fei secretly gave her this thing, Ning Hongli was full of guilt about her suspicion of Wang Fei, thinking that this should be for herself.


    When she thought that Meng Jiang didn''t show that she got the book, she even more believed that Wang Fei just gave it to herself.


    Looking at the pictures one by one, Ning Hongli was also quickly thinking about how she could use this thing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning Hongli also thought that Meng Jiang might have smoothed out these problems.


    With a sigh, things in this branch are developing too fast, and even if there is some evidence, it is useless all of a sudden.


    In Ning Hongli''s view, these things are no longer of much use.


    However, Ning Hongli was still happy in her heart. From this incident, we could know that Wang Fei was really with her and did not betray her.


    The account book is in his own hands, then Qin Qian has no value in using it!


    At this time, Ning Hongli''s mind changed a bit.


    Originally, when she found out that Wang Fei gave the account book to Meng Jiang, Ning Hongli could only join forces with Qin Qian in a panic, but now she realized that Qin Qian''s position was not of much use to her.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, Ning Hongli thought of giving this thing to Meng Jiang. If this thing was handed over to Meng Jiang, Qin Qian would provoke Meng Jiang under the pretense that she still wanted to be a hero. , With that Meng Jiang''s temperament, will he clean up Qin Qi''an?


    Ning Hongli was also a little undecided for a while.


    What Ning Hongli was most worried about was that after she gave this thing to Meng Jiang, with Meng Jiang''s suspicious personality, she would not reuse it for herself.


    By the way, it doesn''t have to be handed over to Meng Jiang. There are other ways to let him know that the account book is no longer in Qin Qian''s hands.


    If he did this, Meng Jiang would definitely want to rectify Qin Qi''an. As a result, the entire branch would be in chaos again, and maybe he could gain benefits from it.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her mind had opened up, and Ning Hongli felt a little excited, as if she saw her opportunity again.


    After coming out of the office, Ning Hongli went to Wang Fei''s dormitory. Seeing Wang Fei squatting at the door with a big bowl to eat, Ning Hongli said apologetically, "Thank you."


    "fine."


    Looking at Ning Hongli''s back, Wang Fei secretly laughed, everyone was playing a conspiracy, he believed that this time, Ning Hongli was completely relieved.


    What''s going on in this mess is really shocking!


    The more Wang Fei thought about it, the more emotional he felt. He thought it was a seamless thing, but it turned out to have some loopholes. If he hadn''t heard their conversation, he would have put things into Ning Hongli''s computer as soon as possible. Chi Huan was in the office, and Ning Hongli also guessed that she would not eavesdrop on their words. This matter was developing in another direction.


    Okay, even if this matter has been turned over, in the next step, I can no longer be involved in their affairs. I believe that the next step will be even more powerful.


    After dinner, when Wang Fei returned to the office, he just thought of the matter of sending the plug-in to the Divine Domain website last night. The matter is complicated today, and he didn''t care about it, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Thinking of this Wang Fei first hung up a program he designed on the computer, and then started to enter the mailbox for sending emails.


    As soon as I entered, I found several emails inside.


    When he looked at it, a smile appeared on Wang Fei''s face. It could be seen that the top management of Divine Realm Games was anxious about this matter.


    Wang Fei sent it with a QQ account that had already been prepared.


    Wang Fei''s number is impossible for anyone to find his address, that is, it''s just for use.


    Just when this qq number was sent, the other party immediately had an application to add a friend.


    Seeing the other party''s eagerness, Wang Fei passed the other party''s friend request with a smile.


    "Are you the program owner?"


    The other party was already anxious and asked immediately. (To be continued...)

 Chapter 1568： Sell ??plug-ins

    In an office in the headquarters of God''s Domain Games, Ning Zhiyuan''s expression looked a little haggard. Since last night, he has not dared to sleep, and has been standing in front of the computer, his eyes fixed on the mailbox.


    Not to mention him, even the company''s chairman, Li Mingshan, has been sitting in the office anxiously for a day. He has pushed off all kinds of activities and is waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s call back.


    One after another, the emails were sent out, but it was like a rock sinking into the ocean. The more they did, the more anxious they became, and they didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    Today, the technicians in the company have been busy all day, trying to crack the program of Wang Xiaofei, but what makes them more and more alarmed is that the program cannot be cracked at all. As long as this program is installed, the characters will Fast upgrades can¡¯t be stopped. Even if they try to block some programs, they also find that it doesn¡¯t work.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that if this program is really spread out, the game of God''s Domain will be destroyed.


    Thinking that this game is so profitable, Li Mingshan has called more than once to ask whether the other party will return the email.


    Suddenly, a prompt sounded.


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly put all his energy into it, and his eyes were fixed on the email that just came.


    When he opened the email tremblingly, what Ning Zhiyuan saw was a QQ number.


    The other party is willing to communicate!


    Ning Zhiyuan was so excited that he picked up the phone and dialed Li Mingshan, saying loudly, "He''s here! He''s here!"


    As soon as Li Mingshan heard this, he rushed out with his cell phone.


    Soon, several leaders appeared in Ning Zhiyuan''s office.


    "What did he say?" Li Mingshan asked loudly.


    "I sent a QQ chat, and I have added it."


    "Check it out for me immediately and see where he came from." A deputy manager shouted loudly.


    With a wry smile, Ning Zhiyuan said: "Not only was I preparing myself, but I also invited several top experts on the Internet to help me track down, but the result was very speechless. This number came directly from QQ company. We When I traced the past, the various settings were too complicated, and I couldn''t find him at all."


    "Could it be QQ company?" Someone asked.


    Shaking his head, Ning Zhiyuan said, "Impossible, they wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Everyone thinks this is true, how could such a big company do such a thing.


    "Can you ask the company to see if he can find his address?"


    "It''s useless. Since we can''t break the opponent''s program, he must have a lot of backends. What I worry about is that if he angers him, it will be a devastating blow to our game."


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan''s words came out, everyone fell silent, Li Mingshan nodded and said: "You are right, this matter should be resolved as much as possible, he did not spread it immediately, I believe he wanted to sell it to We, as long as the price is not too outrageous, we will spend money to eliminate the disaster!"


    "How much should it cost?" Someone asked.


    With this question, everyone''s eyes are on QQ.


    Ning Zhiyuan has already typed a line: "I''m the technical director of God''s Domain Games, tell me, what do you want?"


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that so many leaders of the other party were watching. When he saw the other party''s words, Wang Xiaofei was also a little confused, thinking how much money should he sell?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t really think about this matter.


    "You must know the status of the program. I made it to sell it to you. Of course, as long as the price you give is reasonable, I promise not to spread this program. You can make a price yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure out how much his program was worth, so he simply asked the other party to bid.


    When Li Mingshan saw that the other party really wanted to sell, he breathed a long sigh of relief for some reason, looked at Ning Zhiyuan and said, "How much do you think we should bid?"


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled bitterly and said, "We just announced our monthly flow, which has exceeded 10 million. What should we do if the other party calculates it based on this?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    A vice president said: "Accounts are not calculated like this. Although our company was very popular last month, it is much worse than those big companies. We publish games and access channels such as major platforms and intermodal carriers. Every month, we need to consume The marketing and promotion expenses are as much as 5 million. In this way, the turnover exceeds 10 million and only half is left in my hands. Moreover, the turnover in the first month exceeds 10 million. In the second month, you know that it is only 8 million, but the promotion fee should be spent. , The advertising fee is still not less than a cent, and if you calculate it like this, you will not get much profit, let alone some other expenses, it will only be about one or two million."


    Everyone is nodding.


    Li Mingshan said: "You need to know one thing, if he destroys and spreads his program, will our game still be done?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces were not very good-looking. If you do it, you will definitely make money, but if you don''t do it, everyone''s investment will be over.


    A vice president said: "I feel that he is not an old hand, it is estimated that he is a newcomer. You can try to ask for 100,000 and see his reaction."


    Another vice president agreed: "There are a lot of people who are technical nerds and don''t even know how much their technology is worth, so it''s better to try it."


    Ning Zhiyuan glanced at Li Mingshan and said on QQ: "We will pay 100,000 yuan to buy out your small program, and you will not be allowed to spread it out in the future. What do you think?"


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei saw the price of 100,000 at a glance. After thinking about it, he really felt that it was almost the same. He just wanted to get some money to improve his life, and he had to agree at that time.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that his stomach was uncomfortable, so he couldn''t hold back for a while, and rushed out towards the toilet.


    The people of Shenyu Company were also apprehensive when they issued this price, and all eyes were on the computer, wanting to see how the other party responded.


    However, what shocked them was that the other party was silent for a while.


    what happened?


    Seeing this, everyone laughed bitterly.


    The director of operations said: "He is probably not happy, and he doesn''t even want to talk to us!"


    Ning Zhiyuan hurriedly typed out lines to ask Wang Xiaofei''s opinion However, the other party still did not reply.


    "You can only add money, let''s see what he thinks!"


    The vice president who proposed 100,000 embarrassedly said something.


    "Raise it to 300,000!" Li Mingshan said.


    However, after hitting 300,000, the other party still did not respond.


    A little bit of time passed, and everyone felt a little anxious, guessing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this bid at all.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    A vice president said something.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    After a while, another vice president said something.

 Chapter 1569： 1.5 million

    I don''t know what happened today, but my stomach hurts so badly. Although the price negotiation is involved in my heart, Wang Xiaofei can''t get up at all, so he has to squat patiently and slow down.


    Wang Xiaofei squatted here and couldn''t get up, but the top management of God''s Domain Company became anxious, and everyone''s eyes never left the screen.


    "Oh, our bid is low, it seems that he is not satisfied!"


    "Our game has been really dazzling in the past two months. It''s impossible for him to not know some of our situation. Giving 100,000 yuan is a face-shaming behavior in his opinion!"


    "I hope it can be recovered. If he spreads this plug-in, our game will crash in an instant."


    Li Mingshan gritted his teeth and said, "Hang on a million to see."


    This time, everyone has no objection, and they will settle accounts. Although one million is paid out all at once, it is not a big deal for everyone, and the extra money has already been spent.


    However, even if Ning Zhiyuan hung up one million yuan, the other party still did not make any movement.


    "Damn, how much does this kid cost!"


    Li Mingshan looked at Ning Zhiyuan and said, "Can your friends patch our loopholes so that his programs can''t be used?"


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled bitterly and said, "I have tried it for a long time, and I also offered a reward. It is a pity that no one has been able to crack his program, let alone patching loopholes."


    "Damn, you can''t stand up to anyone with so many technicians!"


    When they were worried here, Wang Xiaofei finally solved the problem and rubbed his stomach and returned to the office.


    "One hundred thousand is not bad, let''s sell it to them almost!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself that 100,000 yuan was satisfying from the bottom of his heart.


    Sitting down, when Wang Xiaofei''s eyes looked at the content on QQ, he was a little dazed.


    "How many?"


    Wang Xiaofei felt that his eyes were a little fuzzy, he blinked, and when he looked at the QQ, he found that it was really one million.


    Typing it wrong?


    Wang Xiaofei replied quickly.


    "one million¡­¡­"


    Wang Xiaofei was lamenting that the other party''s bid was so high, that is, he wanted to vent the shock in his heart.


    When the Divine Realm side was nervous, Ning Zhiyuan suddenly said loudly, "He''s back!"


    All eyes turned to the computer.


    When looking at the line of words that Wang Xiaofei typed out, everyone''s hearts hung up again.


    "What does he mean by that?" Someone wondered.


    "Looks like he''s still not satisfied with us!"


    "Yes, I also feel the same way. There are so many ellipses, and it took a while to come back. There is a sense of sarcasm!"


    "Yes, it should be that we think we are small!"


    "Mr. Li, what''s the answer?" Ning Zhiyuan looked at Li Mingshan.


    Now Li Mingshan is entangled, and he can''t figure out what Wang Xiaofei means. He stood there with his fists clenched, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a while, Li Mingshan said, "Ask him for his opinion and see how much he charges?"


    "If you think it''s inappropriate, you can bring it up." Ning Zhiyuan quickly replied.


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat calmer at this time. After reading the previous content, he realized that the other party was increasing the price.


    Strange, it seems that they are very concerned about the appearance of this program. Does it mean that I still underestimate the value of my own plug-in?


    Looking at the sentence that Ning Zhiyuan found again, Wang Xiaofei hesitated. Of course, he could see that the other party was anxious about this matter. However, he was still satisfied with the price. If he could sell it for one million, that was true. It''s a fortune.


    "one million"


    Wang Xiaofei typed three words with certainty, without even a single punctuation mark.


    "one million?"


    When everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s reply, they muttered again.


    The other party didn''t have many words, so he just typed three words. What the **** was he thinking!


    Li Mingshan looked at everyone and said: "Everyone knows the importance of games to our company, so I won''t say more. Even if we spend more money, we can''t make the game have problems, we can only increase the money, otherwise It is estimated that it will not be fair to him, after all, it is impossible for a computer expert to be ignorant of some situations on the Internet."


    "Mr. Li is right, I don''t lose the big because of the small. As long as the game exists, we will make more and more money, and everyone will share a lot of money. I think it will add another 500,000 yuan. Anyway, it costs so much to buy the game copyright, so let''s give up the money to avoid disaster." A vice president said that.


    Li Mingshan glanced at everyone again, and then said to Ning Zhiyuan: "Tell him, the price is one and a half million, so it''s fine, if it doesn''t work, forget it!"


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly lost such a sentence, and also showed his attitude.


    "Make a friend. The price is 1.5 million. After you sell it to us, don''t appear on the Internet again. You can see it. This is our last offer."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was happy, and he never thought that the other party would add another 500,000 yuan.


    One hundred and fifty thousand!


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes."


    The people from the God''s Domain finally saw the word, and suddenly everyone''s face showed a kind of lightness, and some people even let out a long sigh of relief.


    Li Mingshan waved his hand vigorously and said to Ning Zhiyuan: "Negotiate the conditions with him, and you must not spend money and have this procedure happen again."


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly entered the content on the computer and put forward the company''s requirements.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei reported an account and asked them to deposit the money, saying that as long as they entered, they would no longer embarrass the other party''s company.


    In order to show his sincerity, Wang Xiaofei even packaged and passed on many loopholes in the game.


    Looking at the content passed by Wang Xiaofei Ning Zhiyuan''s eyelids jumped. For the first time, he realized that the game he had created turned out to be so ugly.


    The leaders were also looking at the content at this time. Most of them were experts. After watching it for a while, everyone''s face was full of bitterness. This game was completely a loophole in the eyes of the other party.


    Ning Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief at this time and said, "The other party is definitely a top-level expert. Experts have their own pride. As long as they take the money, they won''t be embarrassed anymore. You can give him the money."


    "Make money!"


    Li Mingshan waved his hand. Now that he has developed to this level, he can no longer hesitate. The other party has shown sincerity.


    "Can he find the address from his account?" a vice president asked reluctantly.


    Ning Zhiyuan had been doing this for a long time, and after a while, he sighed: "I have traveled to countless places, even to many countries, and I can''t find out."


    Everyone sighed.

 Chapter 1570： No one can underestimate

    Looking at the voucher of the other party''s transfer, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, he only wanted 100,000, but he gave so much money.


    Although it takes one to two working days for so much money to be available, Wang Xiaofei is not worried that the other party will go back on anything. The other party is now asking for himself, which is enough to show that the money is really in his hands. At that time, as long as you get it through the Internet, the other party will not be able to check himself.


    One and a half million!


    When he thought of getting so much money all at once, Wang Xiaofei felt a little uneasy.


    Is it possible to develop by computer?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to veto this matter again. He came to integrate, not to make money.


    Sitting there and taking a breath, Wang Xiaofei drank another large glass of water before turning off the computer and office lights, locked the door and walked towards the dormitory.


    What I have to do now is to integrate as much as possible. Without integration, I cannot be sanctified. This is the key to me, but I can''t lose my way just because I have money.


    It is no wonder that secular society is easy to get lost, and I almost lost myself.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he was really inseparable from this job, and he had to develop well no matter what.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep, but when I woke up the next day, Wang Xiaofei had slept.


    After changing into a pair of trousers, Wang Xiaofei hurried to the office and found that the two beauties had been sitting there working for a while.


    "Sister Ning, I''ve slept, sorry." Wang Xiaofei said apologetically.


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "You are in charge of inspecting the construction site from time to time. It''s normal for you to be late. Boss Meng has already said about this matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Chi Huan took the initiative to talk to Wang Xiaofei today, smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "I''m dressed well today, a new pair of trousers, do you want to go on a blind date? Haha."


    She laughed as she spoke.


    Ning Hongli also smiled and said, "Xiao Fei, do you have a goal? If not, we will help you figure it out."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "No, no, I''m not very old now. According to Ning Jie''s words, I plan to register for the self-examination."


    Chi Huan said with a smile: "It''s a good thing, you''ve turned positive, you''re an official employee, you won''t be able to do it without a diploma in the next step, try to get a diploma as much as possible, which will be beneficial to your next development. How''s it going? Do you want me to help you?"


    "If I don''t understand something, I will ask two beauties to teach me."


    Wang Xiaofei also joked.


    Chi Huan said with a smile: "Okay, just call you a beauty, I will help you no matter what."


    Ning Hongli glanced at Chi Huan at this moment, she couldn''t understand Chi Huan''s attitude towards Wang Xiaofei became so direct.


    Although Chi Huan and Wang Xiaofei were friendly in the past, they didn''t take the initiative to help. What kind of thoughts does this woman have today?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also turned his attention to Chi Huan.


    Today, Chi Huan is also dressed in black professional clothes. Against the background of the elegant colors, the beauty of this woman has improved a lot, and Wang Xiaofei also has too much appreciation in his eyes.


    Sitting in the office, everyone was bragging and chatting, and no one could see that the two women had been fighting secretly for a long time.


    Wang Xiaofei watched the two women joking with each other as if they were sisters, and he was a little more wary of beautiful women, thinking that this woman is really good at acting.


    When a vibration came, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, he quickly turned on the computer, and saw that there were already 1.5 million in that account.


    Account arrived!


    Wang Xiaofei''s fingers quickly tapped on the computer. After the one and a half million dollars had gone around the country, the money had already entered into Wang Xiaofei''s own account.


    Looking at the one and a half million dollars placed in the account, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. It''s not difficult for him to get money, so there''s no need to worry too much about money, as long as it''s enough, for For me, the primary task now is to temper my will through the experience of the low-level society, so that there is an all-round integration of body, mind and seeds.


    The whole situation seems to be developing in a direction that is not conducive to Cai Xian. Wang Xiaofei can''t think of any other opportunities for Cai Xian to turn around.


    Under secret observation, Wang Xiaofei found that the relationship between Chi Huan and Cai Xian had also faded, and Chi Huan probably alienated Cai Xian on purpose.


    Sitting in the office, Wang Xiaofei is also analyzing possible trends.


    It can be seen from the current situation that Cai Xian, who has lost Sun Geng''s support, definitely has no future, and there may even be a result of being suppressed.


    The Cai Xian and Chi Huan alliances, which had the upper hand, are now heading for disintegration.


    Looking at Qin Qian again, one situation today made people think deeply. Qin Qian took the initiative to go to Meng Jiang''s office. After the two chatted for a while, it could be seen that Meng Jiang''s attitude towards Qin Qian was very good.


    Seeing this, Ning Hongli''s eyes flashed, and Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Qin Qian must have used Ning Hongli''s deception to coax Meng Jiang.


    Thinking about it, he shook his head. Among the three leaders, Qin Qi''an was obviously much weaker, and could not be Meng Jiang''s opponent at all.


    Where will they go next?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he was becoming more and more interested in this secret fight, and now he doesn''t want to leave no matter how much money he has in hand.


    Would you like to light a fire from it?


    Wang Xiaofei even had the idea of ??starting a war again.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this matter, his mind moved, and when he took out his headphones and listened, it turned out to be a voice from Cai Xian''s office.


    Qin Qian came out of Meng Jiang''s office, and the two went out. It is estimated that Cai Xian also saw this situation.


    There are no outsiders in Cai Xian''s office now, and the door is closed again. It is estimated that Cai Xian also believes that no one will hear his call.


    Not the original calling card!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he knew that Cai Xian was on the phone with a different card.


    "Are you ready there?"


    The other party had a hoarse voice, and then said: "Don''t worry, he will stay there for one night every week, and every time he will bring a woman back for the night."


    "Well, as long as you can get this thing sorted out, I''ll give you one million immediately."


    "You should rest assured that we are doing things. We have never failed in what we have to do with the Flood Gang. Just wait for the good news."


    "I just need you to hype this up, preferably in the media."


    "Okay, no problem."


    After the call, Wang Xiaofei was full of doubts, not knowing what kind of person Cai Xian was designing.


    At this moment, Cai Xian made another call to another person.


    "I''m already operating the matter. If it is done well, that person will definitely be affected, which will directly lead to his resignation."


    "Well, as long as this thing happens, I won''t forget you."


    The content of the conversation between the two was not much, and only a few short sentences ended.


    Seeing that the two hung up, Wang Xiaofei sat here completely unaware of what Cai Xian was doing in secret.


    Could it be aimed at Meng Jiang?


    After a second thought, Wang Xiaofei threw this idea aside. The person who talked to Cai Xian could tell that he was a leader.


    No, no matter what, we must find this person and see who this person is!


    Wang Xiaofei then kept tapping on the computer.


    The other party had a call with Cai Xian. Since the call was made, the phone number would be exposed. Wang Xiaofei just wanted to find out this person through the other party''s phone number.


    If someone else did this kind of thing, it might be really difficult to do it, but, under the operation of a small program of Wang Xiaofei, a phone number appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s computer, and then following this number, Wang Xiaofei It turned out to be a number from the provincial capital.


    Weird, whose number is it?


    After Wang Xiaofei beat for a while, a photo appeared on the computer, and then a person''s name appeared.


    Hubida?


    When looking at this name, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had seen it somewhere before.


    "Why are you looking at Assistant Hu''s photo?" I don''t know when Chi Huan appeared behind Wang Xiaofei, and the probe saw the photo on the computer.


    When he heard Chi Huan say the words Assistant Hu, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that this person was Hu Bida, the assistant to the chairman of the head office.


    When looking at Chi Huan, Wang Xiaofei found Chi Huan bending over to look at his computer.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s computer has hidden all the programs because of this photo, and there is no problem.


    The computer can''t see the problem, but Wang Xiaofei''s eyes see the place where he shouldn''t look.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei looked in along Chi Huan''s chest.


    The skin of this pool ring is so white that when you look at it, you can see the plump place directly, and even the pointed place can be seen.


    It''s even red!


    In Wang Xiaofei''s mind, the image of the woman in the little movie on the computer flashed.


    Chi Huan didn''t seem to know where Wang Xiaofei was looking at her, pointed to Hu Bida''s photo and said, "He used to be the manager of our branch, and later he was promoted to the head office to be the assistant to the chairman."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It turned out to be Gao Sheng!"


    "This may not be the result he wanted." Ning Hongli answered.


    When it comes to this official matter, the two women have a lot to say, and the two talked there.


    Chi Huan said: "No, it sounds like Gao Sheng, where does he have real power to be the leader of the branch, I think he would rather be the manager of the branch."


    Ning Hongli said: "I heard a lot of rumors that he might be the vice president, but this vice president is also a nail and a hole, and it is not so easy."


    "If a vice president retires, it is very likely that he will arrive."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling Everyone thought that Cai Xian had no hope, and who would have thought that he started to burn the cold stove. If he really helped Hu Bida get a vice president down, Hu Bida would go up. If so, wouldn''t this be a big help to Cai Xian?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei asked tentatively, "Assistant Hu should have referred a lot of people in our branch, right?"


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "Why did you suddenly pay attention to him? Deputy Manager Cai was the one who brought it up."


    Indeed it is!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that Cai Xian''s call he heard today might be a big secret, maybe the leader of a certain head office was being designed by them.


    If he really made his plan come true, Cai Xian would not fall.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sighed to himself, this Cai seems to be really a Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. Now he has a new goal, and he doesn''t know what kind of things they are doing behind the scenes.


    If you find errors in the content of the chapters, please report them and we will fix them as soon as possible.


    For more exciting content, please pay attention to: novel network new domain name

 Chapter 1571： study

    "Xiaofei, why did you suddenly remember to look at Hu Bida''s photo?" Chi Huan asked again after discussing with Ning Hongli for a while.


    "It''s nothing. Since I''m a regular employee, I have to write down the leader of the company. If one day the leader arrives at the door and I shoot him out, it will be miserable!"


    The two women laughed when they heard this.


    Chi Huandao: "Everyone''s leaders come in front of each other, how can they come alone, you think too much."


    Wang Xiaofei said casually: "You said that if Assistant Hu becomes the vice president, will the deputy manager Cai of our company have made great progress?"


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, the two women who were joking suddenly fell silent.


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy, and he can count it as a point. It''s time to see what tricks the two of them are going to play.


    In the time that followed, the two women only spoke without a word, and they lost the enthusiasm just now.


    Wang Xiaofei simply said to Ning Hongli, "Sister Ning, I''m going to sign up today."


    "Okay, is there enough money?"


    "My second uncle gave it to me, no problem, I have everything ready."


    Chi Huan also cared: "I need to bring my ID card and so on, as well as the photo, maybe I will use it then."


    "I have it all."


    Walking out of the office, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about some new situations that might arise.


    Now, as long as Wang Xiaofei knows that there is no threat to himself, he will not pay too much attention to the development of the situation. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei feels that even if Hu Bida puts a certain vice president down, it will not affect Meng Jiang too much. , after all, Meng Jiang''s backstage is the boss, and Mr. Tian is not so easy to fall.


    It doesn''t matter, no matter what the trouble is, Meng Jiang can''t collapse for a while.


    In a relaxed mood, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the Education Committee.


    After asking some people, Wang Xiaofei came to the Education Commission.


    The whole registration process is not complicated. After filling out the form and paying the money, you will get a lot of books.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei made up his mind to try to pass all the content in one year and get the certificate.


    Anyway, now Wang Xiaofei is not short of money, and he bought all the books at one time. When the teacher who signed up asked him which subjects he wanted to apply for, Wang Xiaofei said: "Teacher, I have already reviewed almost the content of the course. They are all familiar, as long as there is no conflict, apply for the exam.¡±


    The teacher looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement, then shook his head and said, "Be sure to think about it before taking the test, or else it will be a waste of money."


    "It''s alright, you help me check the whole thing. I plan to get the certificate within a year. Isn''t there a test twice a year? This conflict will be put in the next test. I believe there shouldn''t be a big problem."


    The teacher looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly, but did not stop him, and even helped Wang Xiaofei to study for a while and signed up.


    After coming out of the Education Commission, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t get so many books at all, so he simply took a taxi and asked the taxi driver to help him to the construction site.


    After moving twice, Wang Xiaofei brought these materials and materials into the dormitory, and they piled up in a corner at once.


    Looking at the pile of books, Wang Xiaofei knew that his next time might be spent on it.


    When he flipped through those books and studied it, Wang Xiaofei felt that the content of computer, English, and ideological and theoretical courses really didn''t need to take too much time. Now, for him, it is the classroom requirements of physics, mathematics and mechanics. Just study well.


    After taking a textbook on mechanics, Wang Xiaofei entered the office.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come in, the two women immediately turned their attention to him.


    Chi Huandao: "Have you signed up? What major are you taking?"


    "What you said is that I should be the counterpart of my job now, so I applied for the construction engineering college. It is said that after getting the diploma of the college, I can take a few exams to get an undergraduate degree."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the eyes of the two good women looking at Wang Xiaofei suddenly became complicated.


    Ning Hongli smiled bitterly: "I thought you were taking a liberal arts diploma, why did you take such a difficult exam? With your foundation, do you think you can get a diploma?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t think it''s too difficult. If you study hard, you should be able to master it. Besides, there are so many college students in the unit. Just ask them for advice."


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "You actually took this exam! Do you understand linear algebra? Do you understand soil mechanics? Do you understand computers? I remember you just learned English!"


    Having said that, Chi Huan shook his head.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s always good to learn more."


    Both women made speechless expressions, not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei''s self-examination this time.


    After a while, Ning Hongli said: "I don''t know what your basics are. With your current level, if you want to learn such knowledge well, I think you may have to start from junior high school knowledge. "


    "It''s okay, I''ll start learning from junior high school. Anyway, I can find whatever knowledge I want from the computer. I''ll find out the content of junior high school and start learning now."


    The two women shook their heads again while watching Wang Xiaofei looking up the contents of the computer.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about their thoughts at all. For him, this knowledge is really not that difficult. He has input too much knowledge in the technological plane, and I remember it now. I understand, I know what knowledge to test.


    After finding out all the physics, mathematics and chemistry in the first year of junior high school, Wang Xiaofei immersed himself in reading and scanned page by page, a lot of knowledge was recorded in Wang Xiaofei''s mind, as long as there is something he doesn''t understand Just find the video to watch the teacher''s lecture content, everything is just as Wang Xiaofei thought, it is not too difficult.


    There are not too many things in the office. From time to time, some young daughters-in-law come to the door, and a few women are chatting and bragging there. There is a harmony between Chi Huan and Ning Hongli.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them from time to time, and he also admired them very much in his heart. This woman is also very good at acting.


    With super strong memory and comprehension ability, the junior high school courses have been mastered by Wang Xiaofei. After drinking a sip of tea, Wang Xiaofei did not continue. After all, he has learned so much knowledge.


    After listening carefully, Cai Xian''s office had not been opened, and Meng Jiang''s office had not moved. It should be that the two of them went out and hadn''t come back.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even guessed that Meng Jiang and Qin Qian were also conducting some kind of transaction.


    Although nothing seems to happen, Wang Xiaofei is very clear in his heart that some things have already unfolded, but he doesn''t know who will fall into it. As long as this matter changes, it will be a major event.

 Chapter 1572： women dress up

    When Wang Xiaofei went to work the next day, he didn''t find anything, so he had to take a book and memorize the knowledge to be learned there.


    Just when it was nine o''clock, Ning Hongli walked in from outside, with an expression of incomprehension, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Something happened!"


    There were only the two of them in the office at this time, and Chi Huan didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There are rumors that Sun Geng was messing around with a woman last night, and was caught and raped by the woman''s man in bed. The worst thing is that when the police arrived, they found evidence that they were taking drugs."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he heard this, his eyes widened, but he was thinking about the conversation he heard yesterday.


    How could this be?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    Ning Hongli sat down and said: "Your prediction yesterday was really accurate. After Sun Geng''s accident, he will definitely fall. After he falls, the head office is most likely to take his place. Hu Bida, if Hu Bida takes over, Even Cai Xian has turned the corner."


    "What about her?" Wang Xiaofei gestured towards Chi Huan''s seat.


    Shaking her head, Ning Hongli said: "The current situation makes people incomprehensible. This woman is also a powerful person, but she just doesn''t know what she is doing now."


    While he was talking, Meng Jiang walked in with a solemn expression and said to Ning Hongli, "Notify the middle-level and above to hold a meeting."


    Ning Hongli agreed to make a phone call there.


    Ning Hongli went to the meeting. Wang Xiaofei was sitting in the office thinking about the development of this matter. Now he is a little unclear about what happened, and he can''t guess what direction the situation will develop for a while. .


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s phone vibrated again. When he picked it up and looked at it, it was Chi Huan who was talking to a middle-aged man there.


    "Brother Hu, congratulations to you this time."


    "Xiaochi, hehe, you and Xiao Cai did a good job this time, don''t worry."


    "Brother Hu, I''ll go to the provincial capital to communicate with you another day."


    "Hehe, okay, let''s have a good conversation then."


    When the two finished the phone call, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, never expecting this woman to be in touch with a man named Hu so quickly.


    When looking at the phone number, Wang Xiaofei found out that it was Hu Bida''s number.


    Did this woman contact Hu Bida after hearing the result she said yesterday, or did she contact him long ago?


    After thinking about it and analyzing some of the content of their conversation, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found out that Chi Huan was involved in the fall of Sun Geng. It should have been a joint effort by Chi Huan and Cai Xian.


    It''s kind of complicated!


    The more he analyzed, the more Wang Xiaofei felt that the matter of Sun Geng stepping down this time had something to do with Chi Huan.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei still had some good feelings for Chi Huan, and thought that this girl was innocent, but now he found out that what this girl did secretly was really terrible.


    First of all, I had a relationship with Sun Geng. I saw that Sun Geng was wary of her, so I immediately leaned on Hu Bida, and then joined hands with Cai Xian to bring Sun Geng down. In this way, as Hu Bida''s person, she would naturally Under the protection of Hubida.


    In order to achieve her goals, this woman is really unscrupulous!


    Watch out for this woman!


    When thinking about things, I saw Chi Huan walked into the office with a sad expression, looking like he was hit.


    Pack!


    Wang Xiaofei found that the woman was pretending.


    She walked over and sat on her chair, burying her head in her business, as if she had something on her mind and didn''t communicate with others.


    Seeing Chi Huan like this, Wang Xiaofei said intentionally, "Sister Chi, something has happened. I heard that Vice President Sun was arrested."


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, Chi Huan said, "Oh, it''s really hard to say what''s going on in the unit. I don''t even want to work here anymore. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll retire."


    "Sister Chi, you are a capable person, you are always wanted wherever you go." Wang Xiaofei seemed to say it seriously.


    Looking up at Wang Xiaofei, Chi Huan said, "No one can tell you about many things. You still have a lot to learn. It''s a good thing to learn more." A document, however, the eyes are clearly not on that document.


    "Sister Ning, what is the meeting?" As soon as Ning Hongli came in, Chi Huan asked, looking very worried.


    Ning Hongli was obviously in a good mood today, so she smiled and said, "What else is there, isn''t there an accident with Mr. Sun from the head office? The head office requires all units to remain calm in this matter, not to spread rumors, and not to say right or wrong. , to do the job well.¡±


    "Oh."


    Chi Huan responded and said nothing.


    Seeing Chi Huan like this, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, this woman is really a person who can act, and it''s hard to tell what she really is.


    "By the way, Xiaofei, Mr. Meng asked you to come to his office."


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but he didn''t expect Meng Jiang to let him go, so he had to answer and walk out.


    When I came to Meng Jiang''s office, there were many middle-level cadres in the office bragging and chatting. At first glance, they were all people who were in the villa last time.


    "Little Wang, I''ll go out to do business with me later." A smile appeared on Meng Jiang''s face, and he was probably happy from the bottom of his heart that Sun Geng had fallen.


    When several middle-level leaders saw the situation, their attitude towards Wang Xiaofei became much more cordial, and they all took the initiative to chat and laugh with Wang Xiaofei.


    As Meng Jiang walked out, the middle-level leaders had already left in their own cars. Meng Jiang said, "Little Wang, take my car."


    Getting into the car, Meng Jiang smiled and said, "Have you gotten used to it recently?"


    "Mr. Meng, everything is fine, I''m used to it."


    "That''s good I heard that you are going to register for the self-examination?"


    "Yes, sign up for one and see if you can get a diploma."


    "Well, if you have a diploma, it will be more convenient for me to use you. You must work hard."


    After a while of gossip, Meng Jiang said casually, "Everyone is spreading the news about Vice President Sun, right?"


    Glancing at Chen Wang who was driving intently, Wang Xiaofei knew that Chen Wang was a confidant of Meng Jiang, and said, "Mr. Meng, there is something I want to report to you."


    Meng Jiang also said with a condensed expression at this time: "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know if I should say what I heard."


    Meng Jiang smiled and said, "Xiao Chen is also my own person. Your second uncle and I are also iron buddies. I treat you as my own person. If you have anything, just say it."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I overheard the content of a phone call, and I didn''t know for a while whether it was useful to you."

 Chapter 1573： to reuse

    "Xiao Chen, stop the car and go buy a pack of cigarettes."


    After Chen Wang stopped the car, he glanced at Wang Xiaofei, got out of the car and waited.


    Although Meng Jiang said that Chen Wang was his own, in fact, Chen Wang knew in his heart that he would not let him hear when there were important things. He was used to it, but he was also curious about Wang Xiaofei. People are very trusted by Meng Jiang.


    Seeing that Chen Wang had gotten out of the car and walked to the side, Meng Jiang said solemnly, "What did you hear again?"


    Meng Jiang was still happy that Wang Xiaofei could hear some useful information from time to time, and felt that it was a wise move to arrange Wang Xiaofei to the office.


    Wang Xiaofei actually thought about it, this matter doesn''t seem to do much harm to Meng Jiang, but no one can say for sure about this officialdom, maybe there is a danger hidden in this matter, for his own position, Wang Xiaofei still intends to tell Meng Jiang this matter.


    "Mr. Meng, when I came out of the toilet, I overheard Chi Huan calling someone in a secluded place. The content seemed to be related to the downfall of President Sun."


    "Oh, you said."


    Meng Jiang became more interested at this time.


    "I heard Chi Huan call the other person ''Brother Hu''. From their conversation, I felt that the other person was very satisfied with what she had designed with Cai Xian this time, and Chi Huan seemed very close to that person, and said that he would Going to the provincial capital means ''in-depth communication'' with that person."


    What a shrewd person Meng Jiang is, when he heard this, he quickly linked some things together, and his whole person became solemn.


    "Do you hear the surname Hu?"


    "Yes, Chi Huan has been calling each other ''Brother Hu'', it should be the surname Hu."


    "Do you understand that it is Cai Xian?"


    "Yes, Chi Huan said Cai Xian''s name directly to the person, saying that she and Cai Xian designed something, and the other party was still very happy. I could hear that Chi Huan also said that she was promoted. job matter."


    "Damn, there''s more to this!"


    Meng Jiang cursed.


    Now Meng Jiang has actually linked what Wang Xiaofei said. When he thought about it carefully, he understood that the downfall of Sun Geng was not ordinary. It should be what kind of means Cai Xian and Chi Huan used to operate. Of course, it was Cai Xian who presided over this matter, and the one who provided some clues about Sun Geng was Chi Huan. Together, the two deposed Sun Geng.


    When he thought about the outcome of this matter, Meng Jiang understood, anyway, Sun Geng was not happy about Cai Xian''s possible affair with Chi Huan, so he would not reuse Cai Xian, nor would he be able to help him. Now Cai Xian is in a very dangerous situation. Under such a situation, Chi Huan is also facing the same problem. Sun Geng also has a sense of mistrust in her, so the two immediately took refuge in a man named Hu. , Needless to say, the head office is also Hu Bida, a person surnamed Hu. After Sun Geng falls, he is most likely to be in the top.


    Cai Xian is not a new refugee in Hu Bida. He was originally Hu Bida''s person. This time he just helped Hu Bida with his work. Only that Chi Huan was a new refugee in the past.


    After thinking about this matter, Meng Jiang was not different from Wang Xiaofei, he could see further, and even saw the harm of this matter to himself.


    Meng Jiang knew better than anyone how Hu Bida left this branch. He used some means and got the support of Mr. Tian before he left. However, Hu Bida also has connections, so he couldn''t get it down all at once. He can only rise and fall secretly and make him an assistant to the chairman. In fact, it is vacant there. This Hu Bida has always been looking for opportunities to ascend, and he has also created a very good relationship network. If it is true It was Sun Geng who fell, and Hu Bida''s rise to power actually became a possibility.


    Originally, Meng Jiang felt uneasy about Hu Bida''s rise to power. Now, when he heard about this, Meng Jiang even saw the danger in it.


    Will Hubida let himself go?


    Meng Jiang even thought of another situation. Vice President Sun and President Tian have always been enemies, and both have gained some leverage from each other. The reason why there is no situation between the two on the surface is that even in their battle at this level, If you bring down the other party, you will suffer a big loss yourself.


    Now this problem is a bit serious. If Hu Bida intervenes here, will Hu Bida get the materials about President Tian from Sun Geng, and Tian will not fall down by then?


    not good!


    When he thought of this, Meng Jiang thought of another thing. He was a close associate of President Tian, ??and he knew many things. Would Hu Bida stare at him first?


    It''s totally possible!


    If Hu Bida is really eyeing, this time the means will be even more powerful, and it is possible that he will design himself. If he is designed by then, he will naturally dig Mr. Tian from himself, and it will happen at that time. What''s the matter?


    You don''t have to think too much to understand that then Hu Bida will use this matter to pry away President Tian, ??and then Hu Bida will go further. Even if he can''t get the main seat, he can use this thing to exchange conditions with others. .


    The more Meng Jiang thought about it, the sweat on his head was about to come out, and he immediately felt a trap approaching him.


    No, I must report this matter to President Tian. This is not an ordinary thing. The appearance of Hu Bida has confused many people, and even President Tian thinks he is his own. Now it seems that this Hu Bida is in the process of Start a conspiracy.


    This matter is too complicated to be handled by myself.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Meng Jiang felt that it was overkill for him to be a clerk. If he could put a little more burden on him, it would be more useful to him.


    "Xiao Wang, you did a good job, this news is very important to me!"


    "It''s great to be useful to Mr. Meng I''m still worried that it''s useless."


    "Little Wang, call me Brother Meng when there''s no one there, don''t call me too much."


    "Brother Meng, I listen to you."


    Meng Jiang smiled and said: "This is very good, you are a talent, and it is a bit wronged to let you be a handyman. Next, I will look at the situation and I will add some burdens to you. You also have to have one. mentally prepare."


    "Brother Meng, I don''t have a diploma, and I just turned regular."


    With a laugh, Meng Jiang said, "Our company is about making the best use of people. As long as it''s a talent, it doesn''t matter what seniority it is. You just need to know about it. When that time comes, go to the car class to be a squad leader and take charge of the car class. Then you will be the deputy director of the general office, and you will have to work hard to learn some management knowledge."


    "Brother Meng, I can''t drive yet."


    "Whoever stipulated that the car squad leader must be able to drive, and can''t go to school, go to apply for a name to learn to drive immediately, the cost will be reimbursed by the company, you can come to me for approval then."

 Chapter 1574： Money comes legally...

    The next morning when they went to work, the two women in the office turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei, where did Mr. Meng take you to be cool yesterday?"


    Hearing Chi Huan''s question, Wang Xiaofei sighed: "It''s depressing to say, I was criticized by President Meng, saying that I didn''t even think about learning to drive when I went to work in the office, saying that all office staff must be able to drive. , I said you both have driver''s licenses?"


    Chi Huan said with a smile: "I learned it at school, but unfortunately I don''t have a car to drive, so I don''t believe that Mr. Meng called you to talk about it."


    Ning Hongli also looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s really the case, Mr. Meng said, and I agree to borrow some money from the finance department to learn, and then I will slowly deduct from the bonus."


    "Mr. Meng''s relationship with your family is really good!"


    There was an inexplicable meaning in Chi Huan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t see Mr. Meng at work."


    Ning Hongli looked outside and said something.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "That''s what I''m depressed about. Yesterday I thought I could have a big meal with the leaders. As a result, Mr. Meng went to the provincial capital temporarily and left immediately. I didn''t have anything to eat and came back."


    The two women did not smile, but doubts appeared on their faces.


    "I didn''t say what to do?" Chi Huan asked.


    "I don''t know what to do, and the leader didn''t say anything about it. I just heard that he answered a phone call." After saying this, Wang Xiaofei went to finance.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s back, Chi Huan said deeply: "It''s amazing, I''ve only been here for a few days, and I have the trust of President Meng, and I won''t be our leader after a while?"


    Ning Hongli''s eyes were condensed.


    Chi Huan smiled when he saw Ning Hongli''s eyes.


    Then the two of them sat there thinking about their own thoughts.


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that Chi Huan had hacked himself again, and after borrowing the money, he walked towards the second uncle.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei was instructed to learn to drive, Wang Xionghe laughed and said, "You are right to come to me. I know a coach who is very good. I will take you there." Then he took Wang Xiaofei to the training station to sign up.


    The coach is a middle-aged man named Li Fei. He is very familiar with Wang Xionghe. After the two chatted enthusiastically for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s study time was almost finished. There happened to be a night shift training class in the station. Li Fei is in charge. Every day from 7:00 to 11:00, Wang Xiaofei joins the training class. If he does it well, he will be able to get his driver''s license within a month.


    Li Fei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Have you ever learned to drive?"


    "No."


    "Then let''s start with the basics. You are young, you should learn fast. There are four people in my class, and you are the only man, hehe."


    After chatting for a while and making an appointment to study, Wang Xiaofei and his second uncle left the training station.


    In fact, what kind of car Wang Xiaofei has never driven is just a show, and this matter has no pressure on him at all.


    Walking on the road, Wang Xionghe said: "I am a worker, and I don''t belong to your company. You are a regular worker of the company. You have to be careful about everything, but I heard that your company is not peaceful now. You have to listen to everything. Mr. Meng''s."


    "Second uncle, I know about this, you can rest assured."


    "Well, I have brought the money to your parents, they are very happy, it can be considered to relieve some pressure at home, do things well, it is not easy to have a job, and it is even more difficult to be able to stay in the office without the sun and the rain. ."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xionghe said: "I heard that there is an internal price purchase in this real estate. If you have money, you can buy a set and put it there."


    This remark made Wang Xiaofei''s heart move. He has 1.5 million that has not produced any benefits. Should he invest?


    After learning a lot of economic knowledge, Wang Xiaofei is still very interested in investing. Anyway, it''s useless to put money there, just play it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know how to buy a house in the company''s real estate. After all, his money is a little unclear.


    You have to figure out a way to launder the money.


    After sending Wang Xionghe away, Wang Xiaofei was really thinking about this as he walked back. If he didn''t name a source, his parents wouldn''t be able to help, so he had to think of a trick.


    As he was walking, Wang Xiaofei saw the second-hand market in the county and walked in unknowingly.


    The county where Wang Xiaofei is located is called Qingniu County. It is a very ancient county with a cultural heritage in it. Naturally, some antiquities will be unearthed from time to time, and a second-hand goods market has naturally formed here. Antique stalls, from time to time, I hear people picking up or missing something here.


    Walking in this lively market, Wang Xiaofei pondered while looking at it. Antiques are an excuse that can be used to deal with everyone.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is possible.


    Looking all the way, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see any suitable items either, and unknowingly walked to a booth with some old books.


    At this time, I heard two people from the second-hand book stand bragging there.


    "Last time, that kid was really lucky. He took out a book from me, and it turned out that there was a monkey ticket in it. As a result, the price of his monkey ticket was 10,000, my dear, the monkey ticket with the face value of eight cents. Let him make a fortune!"


    "I said that you are also true. You should take an old book and turn it over. No, let others earn it, right?"


    "Oh, that kid should get rich!"


    "I heard that the monkey ticket has actually risen to 12,000, and if it was a full page, it would have been fired to 1.5 million!"


    When he heard 1.5 million, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and asked, "What kind of stamp is so valuable?"


    The two people who were talking took a look at Wang Xiaofei and one of them smiled and said, "The monkey stamp of the 80th edition is now very hyped in the market. If you have this stamp, you will make a fortune. "


    Another stall owner smiled and said: "You don''t know much about this knowledge. See, I have a few books here that are dedicated to stamps and antiques. Do you want to buy a few to read."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that there were indeed some old books piled up on his booth. Thinking of learning about this, he nodded and said, "Okay, give me a copy as well, and I''ll take it back and have a look."


    The stall owner didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to really want to buy them, and happily sold more than ten copies to Wang Xiaofei at the price of used books.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei happily leaving with the book in his arms, another stall owner smiled and said, "Damn, you actually bought all your broken books."


    The book-selling stall owner also smiled and said, "People are crazy about getting rich these days. It''s something you love and I wish for."


    Wang Xiaofei was really in a good mood at this time. He felt that this was a good way to launder money, and he had to learn this knowledge seriously.

 Chapter 1575： more and more complex

    In order to let everyone know that he was learning about antiques, Wang Xiaofei deliberately brought all the books into the office.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come in with such a large bundle of books, Chi Huan asked curiously, "What books did you buy, why are they all old books?"


    "When I signed up, I passed by the second-hand market, went in and took a look. I saw a young man bought a pocket knife. He spent only a few hundred yuan. As a result, someone made an offer on the spot for a few thousand yuan. This money is also very good. Made some money."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "So you are tempted?"


    "Learning a little bit of knowledge in this area is also good. Maybe I will find a treasure and make a fortune at some point."


    Both women laughed.


    Chi Huan said with a smile: "You dream, where can there be such a good thing, let me tell you, most of the current antique market is fake, and too many people are fooled."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "I don''t have a lot of money anyway, so I can''t get there if I''m fooled. It''s always good to learn a little bit of knowledge."


    Ning Hongli said, "Aren''t you going to take the test yourself? Where is the time to learn these messy things."


    "Let''s take a look at it during leisure. Anyway, it''s impossible to learn those boring knowledge without interruption."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei picked up the books, flipped them, and placed them in the cabinet.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei just used it to make a look, to pave the way for himself to pick up leaks, but when he read a book, he couldn''t stop, the more he read, the more a door was opened. After absorbing a lot of knowledge, Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that there is still so much knowledge in this ancient relic.


    Sitting in the office, since there was not much to do today, Wang Xiaofei simply read it attentively. With his super memory, it took only two hours to memorize several books.


    However, remembering is remembering, but Wang Xiaofei feels that there is a lot of knowledge in a lot of knowledge that cannot be understood by reading so many books.


    After get off work, the two women rarely left, and no one asked Wang Xiaofei to eat or anything.


    After a hurried meal, Wang Xiaofei went back to the office again. This time, instead of reading, he turned on the computer and searched for this knowledge on the Internet, saving all the knowledge he could find. The computer There is a lot of knowledge in this area all at once.


    While Wang Xiaofei was studying here, the voice of Chi Huan talking to someone came over.


    Wang Xiaofei also selectively monitors the content of Chi Huan''s conversations with others. He doesn''t listen to general news stories. As long as it involves the work of the unit, Wang Xiaofei will listen carefully.


    This time Chi Huan was on the phone with a woman from the head office. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know which unit the woman belonged to.


    "Something has happened, Xiaohuan, you know, something has happened."


    "whats the matter?"


    "I just heard the news that the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection suddenly came and took Hu Bida away."


    "What?" Chi Huan was clearly taken aback and exclaimed loudly.


    "It has been rumored that Hu Bida committed serious violations of discipline when he was the manager of your branch. As you know, we are a provincial enterprise. Now that this incident occurs, the problem will be bigger."


    Chi Huan, who was on the opposite side of the phone, was obviously no longer in condition, and said loudly, "How can an accident happen to Assistant Hu? It''s not that he may be the vice president."


    "At first, everyone thought that he might replace Vice Sun. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. It is estimated that this matter is hanging. Now there are all kinds of rumors, and no one knows what direction it will develop."


    The two chatted a few more words before hanging up.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect this to happen so suddenly. This kind of thing happened in just one day, and the efficiency was too fast.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also knew more about Mr. Tian''s abilities. Mr. Tian was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Obviously, when Meng Jiang rushed to the provincial capital last night, he found President Tian to tell the story. Hu Bida must be setting up a big picture, which may bury President Tian as well. Under what kind of situation was set up, Tian always used a quick knife to cut through the mess, and directly removed Hubida. As long as Hubida was removed, all the situations set up by Hubida would collapse instantly.


    What a great Mr. Tian!


    When he thought of Chi Huan again, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. This woman didn''t follow the right path, and she played some things like being a mistress. She originally thought that good things would come with Hu Bida, but now the chickens are flying.


    "sorry!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself, after all, this matter is what he came up with seriously. If he hadn''t gone to Meng Jiang and said something like that, Hu Bida would not have collapsed so quickly.


    Of course, it was just the thought of apology, and I just thought about it. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t really have much apology. In this workplace, it''s either you die or I live. Now Wang Xiaofei understands it, if it weren''t for his monitoring If Chi Huan''s conspiracy succeeded, he would have been expelled by now.


    What will happen next?


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to look at the knowledge, so he started to think about it.


    Sun Geng fell, and Hu Bida also had an accident. Even President Tian should be jointly and severally responsible for poor management. Will he be held accountable?


    As soon as this idea came up, Wang Xiaofei was shocked, and he had some more thoughts about the incident that someone from the province took Hu Bida away. Maybe this matter was not necessarily caused by Mr. Tian.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he has such an idea. It is impossible for Mr. Tian to not consider the responsibility of the top management of the two companies after the fall. Even if he is going to do something, he should be more harmonious~www.novelhall.com ~ This extreme approach is probably not something he did.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that if President Tian did not make this incident, is there someone else staring at President Tian''s seat? If this is the case, the problem is more complicated.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei''s current level is not high, and there is no evidence to prove his conjecture for a while. He only knows one thing, if something happens to President Tian, ??Meng Jiang''s status will be affected. What about himself then?


    Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as something happened to Meng Jiang, it would not be so easy for him in this company.


    It''s time to do something for your own survival!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought seriously about who would hit Meng Jiang if something happened to him.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has an idea, first to overturn those who are unfavorable to him.


    If you find errors in the content of the chapters, please report them and we will fix them as soon as possible.


    For more exciting content, please pay attention to: novel network new domain name

 Chapter 1576： To increase monitoring...

    ?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about his own situation carefully. He came to train himself. This position is very important to him. If he can''t pass this test, he will have spiritual problems in his training, and he must not fail.


    Now that I am a regular worker, it is impossible to dismiss myself as a temporary worker like before, so as long as I don''t offend someone too seriously, I shouldn''t do anything to myself, even Cai Xian and Qin Qi''an. If they really come to power, they can''t really dismiss themselves immediately. At most, they will be put on standby or laid off.


    Of course, this is not what Wang Xiaofei wants to see, he is still counting on being able to go to the next level.


    Wang Xiaofei knows that this is a provincial enterprise. The higher the level, the more big people he will come into contact with. If he develops in this company, as the level of contact increases, it will definitely be beneficial to his own development. Therefore, at present, Wang Xiaofei did not want to leave the company without finding a good development path.


    One of the most difficult things right now is not knowing who the secret person is, let alone what will happen to Mr. Tian.


    If Wang Xiaofei used the method of seeing and breaking moves, now Wang Xiaofei is thinking about taking the initiative to attack.


    No, my level of contact is still too low. Even in the branch, not everything can be figured out clearly, and now I just listen to a few people through the computer and the matter, which is far from enough. to help you analyze what happened.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei decided to come up with another program. This program needs to be implanted into what he wants to implant. Only in this way can he detect everyone''s situation.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that this was an illegal act, Wang Xiaofei guessed that the level of 5b4 is that these people are not too high.


    For Wang Xiaofei now, keeping his position is more important than anything else, which represents his success or failure in this world, and he doesn''t want to fail at this level.


    Leave it alone, do it!


    After Wang Xiaofei wanted to understand this, he entered the office again.


    Turning on the computer, Wang Xiaofei quickly entered lines of code on it.


    No one knew that Wang Xiaofei was already a high-level calculator, and the two tapped quickly, and lines of code flowed under him.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei did this time was a bit advanced, and it wasn''t something that could be done in a short period of time.


    At four o''clock, Wang Xiaofei went to bed, and only made a part of it.


    Wang Xiaofei got a little tired when he went to work the next day, and sat there dozing off.


    "Xiaofei, what did you do last night, tell me honestly, did you do something bad?" Ning Hongli smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei Studying, alas, the more difficult it is to learn. "Wang Xiaofei pretended that he was studying all night.


    5b4


    Ning Hongli said: "Take your time, the self-test is much more difficult than the general test. Many people have taken the test many times and failed to pass the test. Now you don''t know where to go. Look at you. I want to learn about cars, and I want to learn about antiques!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard the antique, he was refreshed and said, "Sister Ning, you don''t know, the knowledge of this antique is amazing, and I have now figured it out a little. Today, I will pick it up, maybe I can get a good thing back. Get rich in no time."


    Ning Hongli laughed and said, "Dream."


    After chatting for a while, both of them glanced at Chi Huan''s seat.


    "Sister Chi doesn''t seem to come to work."


    "She''s not feeling well and took a day off today."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the woman probably couldn''t take it anymore, she finally thought that she could turn over after relying on Hu Bida, but what she didn''t expect was that something happened to Hu Bida, and now she has completely lost her backing.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of tricks this woman would play.


    Ning Hongli said, "Xiaofei, what do you think of what happened in the company?"


    "How did I know about this 37c, Ning Jie, what do you think?" Wang Xiaofei asked back.


    Ning Hongli sighed: "I thought about this incident for a while last night, and it felt a little complicated. Deputy Sun had an accident, and then Assistant Hu also had an accident. I might have to lead another person. I really don''t know what the superiors will think of the group company."


    This woman is really amazing, I thought of this question all of a sudden, but I thought about it after a while!


    Wang Xiaofei really knew more about Ning Hongli''s power.


    "Sister Ning, will it affect our branch?"


    "I can''t say it well, this thing is really complicated, alas!"


    Originally, I wanted to discuss with Wang Xiaofei here for 7ec, but Ning Hongli thought about it and let it go. In her opinion, Wang Xiaofei would not know so many things. After all, Wang Xiaofei''s education is there Can''t analyze so many things.


    "Ning Jie, do you think this matter is caused by someone else who is interested in getting rid of the two big leaders, and then the entire team of the group company?" Wang Xiaofei said a word.


    When Ning Hongli heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, she was stunned and looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze.


    After a while, Ning Hongli''s eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "Why didn''t I think of it? Xiaofei, how did you come up with this idea?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a question. Is there really such a thing?"


    Ning Hongli said: "It''s very possible, I heard someone say last time that there are still some opinions about the group company in the province, if it''s really like what you said, then something really will happen. "


    The more she talked, the more excited she became, and Ning Hongli couldn''t sit still.


    Seeing Ning Hongli''s appearance like this, Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in his guess, feeling that this matter is very likely to be close to his guess.


    After a while of gossip, Wang Xiaofei found that Ning Hongli was in the office.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ning Hongli said to Wang Xiaofei, "You guard the office, I''ll go out and do some errands." Ning Hongli had already left after saying this.


    This woman seems to have some relationship, and I don''t know what kind of things she will do!


    Looking at Ning Hongli''s departure, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. Although he wanted to design it, there was no suitable meeting, so he could only wait and see what direction the 595 state would develop. .


    When Ning Hongli was not in the office, Wang Xiaofei called out his own program again, and then started beating quickly there.


    Time passed a little bit, and Ning Hongli didn''t come back when she got off work, and Wang Xiaofei''s small program was about to come to an end.

 Chapter 1577： about to call

    () Just when Wang Xiaofei was going to learn to drive, Meng Jiang suddenly called and asked him to go to the villa.


    Wang Xiaofei had to ask the coach for a leave, and then hurried over by bus.


    When he arrived at the location, Wang Xiaofei saw that the cars of several team leaders had arrived here.


    After several secret observations, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that these people were all Meng Jiang''s cronies. The reason why he had such a big influence was that he had a group of people who supported him below him, and the support of President Tian above.


    From this matter, Wang Xiaofei also has some enlightenment. It is impossible to do things alone. No matter where you go, you must have someone on hand.


    When he walked in, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that everyone was not playing mahjong, but sitting there chatting.


    At first glance, although the atmosphere was good, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel that Meng Jiang''s expression contained a complex feeling.


    "Hello, Mr. Meng."


    In front of others, Wang Xiaofei is still called this.


    "Xiao Wang is here, come with me."


    After he got up, he took Wang Xiaofei to a room next to him.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what Meng Jiang was going to say, so he went in and sat down.


    "Xiao Wang, what happened to the agency during my absence?" The question was straightforward, and most of them took Wang Xiaofei as a confidant.


    "Vice Cai and Vice Qin didn''t come to work. There was a lot of discussion about the group company, saying that after the two big men had an accident, there would be big changes in personnel."


    After lighting a cigarette and smoking, Meng Jiang said, "What''s going on in your office?"


    "Director Ning is fine, but Chi Huan took a leave of absence and didn''t come to work."


    Wang Xiaofei introduced the whole organization to Meng Jiang in a few words.


    Wang Xiaofei''s introduction also made Meng Jiang satisfied.


    His fingers tapped lightly on the back of the chair for a while, Meng Jiang said, "There will be an adjustment at the team meeting tomorrow, I said last time about your arrival in the car class, I thought about it, and I immediately referred you to the general office. Deputy Director."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect this to happen, so he was a little stunned: "I''m the worst in the office, Chi Huan is better than me, I''m qualified!"


    With a wave of his hand, Meng Jiang said, "We are an enterprise, not a government department. We don''t pay much attention to it. Besides, this is a branch. Don''t think too much about it. As for Chihuan, hum!"


    Meng Jiang obviously had an opinion on Chi Huan, and even had murderous intent in his eyes.


    Seeing Meng Jiang''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t say anything else. Anyway, this matter didn''t do him any harm. I was also thinking in my heart that what Chi Huan spent so much scheming and failed to accomplish, he actually accomplished it in a short period of time. What does this make Chi Huan think?


    "You just have to figure it out."


    "Thank you Brother Meng."


    Meng Jiang stood up and patted Wang Xiaofei''s shoulder before walking out.


    Looking at Meng Jiang''s back, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel the thrill of being promoted. He actually had a feeling that it was like Meng Jiang was making arrangements.


    What is going to happen?


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that something was about to happen, but he couldn''t think of what would happen for a while.


    As Meng Jiang walked outside, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anything special.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei saw that except Cai Xian and Qin Qi''an, several team members came here, and these people already accounted for the majority of the entire branch.


    Rarely did not have any activities after the meal. After everyone dispersed, Wang Xiaofei came back in Meng Jiang''s car. Along the way, it could be seen that Meng Jiang''s expression was solemn.


    "Little Wang, do it well, there''s only so much I can help you!"


    After getting off the bus, Meng Jiang patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder before leaving.


    Watching the car leave, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, his guess might be true, and something happened to Meng Jiang.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still came to the second uncle''s house, and he still had to let the second uncle know about it.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Wang Xionghe was also happy, he laughed and said, "How is it, how did the car learn?"


    Wang Xiaofei told Wang Xionghe what happened today.


    When he heard that Meng Jiang was going to bring Wang Xiaofei up, Wang Xionghe was puzzled: "It doesn''t make sense, Mr. Meng is a man of loyalty, whoever helps him will repay his kindness, which is why everyone likes to associate with him, but , this is too urgent, isn''t it?"


    "That''s exactly how I feel. I can see that his expression is solemn, as if he has something on his mind."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei told Wang Xionghe what he had learned and the group company he had analyzed.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s remarks, Wang Xionghe''s expression also changed, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei with a solemn expression and said, "I guess there are variables, Meng Jiang will be transferred from his current position if there is an accident, this is what he is eager to do. the reason.¡±


    "I think so too." Seeing that the second uncle understood, Wang Xiaofei said something smoothly.


    "Based on what I know about Mr. Meng, this matter is almost settled. He will help you get the upper hand, and you will enter the middle level of the branch. Even if you are to be taken down, you will be considered one of them. With the capital there, it seems that Mr. Meng is really good to you."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was Meng Jiang''s return for delivering news to him several times.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, this matter seems to be beneficial to me, but I just don''t know how many days I will be in the top position.


    Wang Xionghe is very happy that Wang Xiaofei can gain Meng Jiang''s trust in such a short period of time, and he is also able to become a regular and get a promotion. However, Wang Xionghe is also a little worried. The next step is Meng Jiang''s absence~www.novelhall. com~ Can he still have such a good life here?


    Things are already moving in the direction that he guessed, and Wang Xiaofei can''t affect the direction of development now. For him, this position is basically kept, and the next step is to see what direction the situation is developing, and his relationship with him. It''s not too big.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei became more concerned about the use of more than one million yuan.


    Unconsciously, I came to the second-hand market. After looking around here for a while, I had some ideas in my heart.


    Let''s start playing tomorrow.


    When he returned, Wang Xiaofei was already holding several fake antiques.


    The price of these kinds is not too high, that is, it looks like a few hundred yuan.


    Seeing these fake things, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a smile, use these to coax everyone.


    Wang Xiaofei is borrowing these few fake antiques that everyone can''t understand to prove that he has found a treasure. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 1578： do the game

    () "Xiaofei, what are you doing?" As soon as Ning Hongli entered the office, she saw a stack of old books on Wang Xiaofei''s desk and asked curiously.


    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter?" Chi Huan seemed to have recovered a bit today, wearing a white denim outfit, which complemented her figure well, and then she heard Ning Hongli''s question when she entered the door.


    "Look at Xiao Fei, he brought back a bunch of old books."


    The two watched from there.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It was sold by an old grandmother. They said they found it when they were renovating an old house. I bought it because it looked like an ancient book."


    "Where did you get the money to buy these books?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Meng agree with me to borrow some money to learn to drive last time? I quietly took five hundred yuan and bought this pile of books."


    "Mr. Meng agreed with the money you learned to drive. When you got there, you actually used that money to buy this piece of shit."


    "It can''t be said to be a broken thing. You haven''t learned the knowledge of identifying antiques. I have been researching it for a while recently. I believe this thing must be a treasure and should be worth a lot of money."


    Chi Huan flipped it a few times and then threw it on the table and said, "I think it''s a shabby thing. You should treat it as a treasure, Xiaofei. Now you want to Taobao, you don''t buy it like this."


    "Anyway, I think it''s a good thing. When I get off work, I''ll take it to the market and try it out to see if it''s valuable."


    At this moment, the phone on Ning Hongli''s desk rang. After Ning Hongli answered the phone, she was stunned for a moment, and then said, "The team members are going to have a meeting?"


    As soon as he said that, he started to notify.


    Chi Huan was also full of doubts at this time: "Why do you suddenly have a team meeting today?"


    "It''s said to be a matter of studying the appointment of cadres."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he sat there and pretended he didn''t know what to do. In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that today might be about his appointment, and it was estimated that many middle-level cadres would make adjustments.


    "Xiao Wang, are you busy?" At this moment, a captain walked in, looked at Wang Xiaofei and took the initiative to say hello.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, it was a close friend of Meng Jiang that he had seen yesterday. He got up and said, "Captain Guo, are you here to work?"


    "Yeah, I have something to do today, so I came here early."


    Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to greet Captain Guo and sat down.


    Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that Captain Guo was here to inquire about today''s meeting.


    "What kind of book are you?" Captain Guo asked curiously when he saw the stack of old books on Wang Xiaofei''s desk.


    "Recently researching antiques, I accidentally bought these books from an old man. I think they are valuable books, and I plan to ask someone to appraise them."


    Captain Guo picked it up and flipped it over for a while, then shook his head and said, "I''ve always heard people say that I''ve picked up something missing, I''ve never made such a fortune, and I can''t understand your old book, but the printing, the font, etc. It looks good."


    During the conversation, a few more people came to the villa yesterday. Everyone crowded in the general office and laughed while watching Wang Xiaofei''s old books.


    Of course, everyone doesn''t believe that these broken books that Wang Xiaofei bought at will can be worth much.


    Almost there, everyone knows that they like antique research, and the next step is to make money.


    Obviously, everyone''s attitude towards Wang Xiaofei has changed a lot. They don''t treat him as an ordinary worker, but as a leader.


    Chi Huan sat there and observed everyone''s attitudes, with doubts in his eyes.


    Even Ning Hongli could see the problem a little, and watched Wang Xiaofei for a while.


    After the notice of the meeting was completed, Ning Hongli smiled and said, "What''s wrong with everyone today, they are all gathered together."


    Captain Guo smiled and said, "Yeah, what kind of days are these?"


    The crowd laughed.


    Soon, the leaders all arrived, and Cai Xian and Qin Qian, which were rare, also entered the office.


    At nine o''clock, the leaders gathered in the small conference room.


    A captain named Zhou Zhengzhong laughed and said, "Leader Wang, I have to treat you this time!"


    Knowing that these are the people who came to investigate the situation, Wang Xiaofei estimated that the matter he was going to raise had also spread, and smiled and said, "When I sell the ancient book and make a fortune, please everyone."


    The crowd laughed.


    At this moment, Chi Huan came to a realization. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei. She couldn''t figure it out. She spent so much energy and even slept with her for development. People who don''t show up and don''t make any achievements are going to raise money.


    Is there any reason for this?


    Chi Huan felt that everyone was watching their own jokes.


    Without saying anything to anyone, Chi Huan walked out.


    Seeing Chi Huan leaving in the office, and Ning Hongli also going to the meeting, Captain Guo smiled and said, "Director Wang, the next step in the work of this office is up to you. Men are always better than women."


    When he got this name out, several people started calling Wang Xiaofei like this.


    "Leaders, I''m just a small person, don''t yell." Wang Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Don''t pretend, we talked about it yesterday, and this is a sure thing."


    Just when everyone was joking, Wang Xiaofei''s own phone rang.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up with his mobile phone in his hand, and while talking, he walked to the window. When he stood here on the phone, he would not be heard by the other party.


    In fact, this is a fake call made by Wang Xiaofei, and the ringing of the mobile phone was made by himself.


    "Hey, what did you say... yes... it''s still in my hands, I didn''t shoot."


    "You''re going to buy my book... and get it for appraisal..."


    "What...how much did you say..."


    Asked here, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed a bit, and then he looked a little dazed.


    "Okay, make an appointment, it''s noon, I''ll go to the market, and then we''ll make an appointment to meet again."


    After calling Wang Xiaofei quickly rushed over, carefully collected the scattered old books, counted them, and put them in the table cabinet below.


    When everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei made a phone call, they were not too calm, and when they received the book so carefully, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously.


    "Director Wang, what''s wrong?" Captain Guo asked.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "After I bought these books, I asked someone to identify them. At that time, he didn''t say what was true or false. Now he called and said that he had invited his master to identify them. These books are very important. It might be true."


    One of the captains asked curiously, "If it''s true, how much will a copy cost?"


    "They roughly said that the current auction price in the market is nearly 300,000 yuan. My estimate is lower, so it must be 200,000 yuan."


    "What did you say?" Everyone suddenly couldn''t calm down.


    "You have six books here!" Someone had already counted them. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 1579： Get promoted and get rich

    () Everyone is now curious about whether Wang Xiaofei''s book is true or not.


    At this time, Chi Huan also returned to the office.


    A captain said: "How about you go to identify it now?"


    "It''s work."


    "It''s not a big deal. The leaders have to have a meeting today, and they won''t be looking for you. It''s enough for Xiaochi to guard the office." The deputy chief of the finance department was also in the office at this time, so he said something.


    "Little Wang, I''ll take you there." Captain Guo even made a request.


    "No, no, I''ll take a taxi. It''s in the market anyway, and it''s not far."


    After Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he wrapped the books in newspaper, then carried them in a plastic bag and walked out.


    Everyone shook their heads when they saw Wang Xiaofei carrying the book in such a simple way.


    After hurriedly exiting the door, Wang Xiaofei reached the street, then beckoned for a taxi and left.


    The people in the office looked at Wang Xiaofei''s back, and began to discuss again and again.


    When Chi Huan heard that Wang Xiaofei''s books might be worth more than one million yuan, he was a little stunned and said in surprise, "Just those broken books?"


    "Old Guo, you should follow along. If it''s really worth that much money, it''s hard to say about this security issue!"


    A woman looked at Captain Guo.


    With a smile, Captain Guo said, "I''ve heard a bit about the antique market. It''s not easy for outsiders to get involved, and it''s not very convenient for me to follow."


    Although everyone didn''t know the situation, they didn''t think about it for a while, they were just discussing whether Wang Xiaofei''s book was true or not.


    Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at the entrance of the market at this time. After paying for the car, he walked into the market. Then he deliberately entered a large store, walked around for a while, and then went out through the secluded back door. Throw one book in and all six are thrown away in no time.


    Seeing that no one would find out about his situation, Wang Xiaofei found a place where no one was sitting and played with his mobile phone for a while, then walked out slowly.


    When he also took a car and returned to the construction site, Wang Xiaofei changed his calm expression and rushed into the office pretending to be very excited and excited.


    At this time, people in the office were still bragging and chatting, and everyone was waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s arrival.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei entering the door, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    This time, Chi Huan couldn''t help but asked.


    "Xiao Fei, how is it?"


    Wang Xiaofei was still a little uneasy in this fashion, and took out his mobile phone with trembling hands and said, "Really...really...really, it''s true!"


    "what?"


    "Where''s the book?" Everyone couldn''t calm down at this time.


    "sold."


    "what?"


    "How much did you sell for?"


    Wang Xiaofei took a big sip from the tea cup at this time, and then seemed to calm down a bit: "It was bought on the spot by a big boss in the south. After identification, it is indeed a very cherished book. Anyway, I also said I don''t understand. It is said that it is very valuable for the study of a certain culture. One of the books is worth 500,000 yuan. If I can get a high price, the boss in the south will give me 1.5 million directly."


    "What?"


    People were shocked again, and when they thought that the six broken books were worth more than one million, no one could calm down.


    "Really? Did you receive the money?" Chi Huan asked with an expression of disbelief.


    Everyone''s eyes were also on Wang Xiaofei, and they all asked suspiciously.


    "I got it, I got it, you see, this is the text message that the bank transfer was successful. I went to the bank to check, and indeed 1.5 million has been credited to my bank card."


    "I rely on!"


    Everyone hurriedly stepped forward to look at the text message on Wang Xiaofei''s mobile phone.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes wide open, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s mouth.


    Before coming here, Wang Xiaofei intentionally made a transfer operation, and transferred 1.5 million from another account. Now when you look at it, no matter how you look at it, you can''t see the situation of fraud.


    Chi Huan grabbed the phone and looked at it, still looking so serious.


    After reading it, Chi Huan looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, and never thought that this rural kid could make so much money buying a few broken books.


    One and a half million!


    Not to mention Chi Huan, everyone could not calm down.


    "A guest, a guest must be treated!"


    Captain Guo patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder hard.


    At this time, everyone also confirmed that Wang Xiaofei really made a fortune, and they all started to coax here.


    At this moment, the door of the small conference room next door opened, and the leaders came out with complicated expressions.


    When he saw so many people in the general office, Meng Jiang came in with a rare smile and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Ning Hongli followed closely, but looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression.


    The deputy chief of the finance department said eagerly, "Leader, today Wang Xiaofei has made a fortune!"


    Qin Qian seemed to be getting closer to Meng Jiang today, followed with a smile and asked, "How did you get rich?"


    Everyone told what happened to Wang Xiaofei.


    Meng Jiang and others looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise when they heard that Wang Xiaofei had earned 1.5 million all of a sudden.


    The financial section chief is a member of the team, but at this time he was surprised: "Good boy, you must treat guests, you are both promoted and rich!"


    The people who followed them all looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile, with complicated expressions on their faces.


    "Okay, I have to treat Wang Xiaofei today. Everyone goes to the Yushuiyuan in the county to eat and ask Wang Xiaofei to pay. What do you think?" Meng Jiang laughed and said to everyone.


    "Okay, it''s necessary."


    "I ask, can''t I ask?" Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face at this time.


    Ning Hongli said, "Wang Xiaofei The team meeting just now approved that you will be the deputy director of the general office and be in charge of the car class."


    "Mr. Meng..."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Meng Jiang, showing a moved look.


    Patting Wang Xiaofei''s shoulder, Meng Jiang said: "As long as you are capable, you should be reused. Your performance should be seen by everyone, and you should do things well. Of course, you can''t talk about this guest tonight unless you are invited. I have to invite everyone to a good meal."


    The crowd suddenly laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei also said seriously at this time: "Mr. Meng, I will listen to you and do things well. Everyone can eat whatever they want at night."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "I''ll order the meal now, you just need to pay, hehe."


    Except Chi Huan was in a daze, the atmosphere in the office was very good.


    At this time, the eyes of people looking at Wang Xiaofei have changed a lot. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 1580： have status

    ?


    When they got off work, everyone went to the fish and water, and now Wang Xiaofei knew that in addition to him, several cadres below had been promoted. At this meeting, Qin Qian obviously reached some kind of agreement with Meng Jiang. , Many of Meng Jiang''s nominations were supported by Qin Qian. At the same time, Qin Qian also got a lot of benefits. The only one who didn''t get any benefits was Cai Xian.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what happened, but he just saw everyone seemed happy.


    Wang Xiaofei and Ning Hongli went to the restaurant first, and they were responsible for preparing the food.


    Seeing that no one was around, Ning Hongli said, "Xiao Fei, rest assured to order food, you won''t be invited to treat today, so many people have been asked, and the company will host the reception."


    "fine."


    "That''s not what I said. If you ask for it, everyone will have an opinion. Sometimes people are not satisfied with your money. This time, don''t worry about it, I will handle it. You just need to say hello to everyone. From now on It is also a leading cadre at the beginning, and we must learn to do some things.¡±


    "Sister Ning, I''ll just follow you no matter what the situation is."


    Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei and sighed, "Mr. Meng really didn''t say anything to you."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart is like a mirror. If he hadn''t done so many things that were beneficial to Meng Jiang, he would be strange. Of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t have said this.


    "Xiao Fei, things are a bit complicated, and I can''t understand it. Today is obviously in a hurry, as if Mr. Meng wanted to place his people as much as possible. For this matter, he even reached an agreement with Qin Qian. Some kind of agreement!"


    As expected of a keen observer, Ning Hongli immediately saw some of the problems.


    It doesn''t matter when Wang Xiaofei arrives, he said, "No matter how they change, we just need to do our job well."


    "You have more than one million bases, you must have a lot of confidence, but I have nothing, it is strange that you are not in a hurry!"


    Ning Hongli''s attitude towards Wang Xiaofei is now more cordial, as if the two have formed a very close relationship.


    "Sister Ning, what do you think it will be like?"


    "I analyzed it, and the most likely situation is that Mr. Meng may have to be transferred, and the place where he is transferred is not a place of real power. It is very likely that he will enter the head office and sit on the bench. !"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought about some of the situations he knew for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that President Tian couldn''t stabilize, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I''m still happy to have you as the deputy director. We should be more connected then." Ning Hongli had already attracted Wang Xiaofei at this time, and it could be seen that she had a deep sense of danger. .


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. Anyway, he didn''t know what direction the whole situation would develop.


    At this moment, the second uncle Wang Xionghe called.


    As soon as he answered the phone, Wang Xionghe was a little excited: "Is the news from them true?"


    "what news?"


    "You kid, it''s about getting promoted and getting rich!"


    Wang Xionghe suddenly heard rumors that Wang Xiaofei had been promoted to the deputy director. Called Wang Xiaofei to inquire about the situation.


    "Yes, what you heard should be true. Today''s team meeting discussed the appointment and removal of some cadres, and I was promoted to be the deputy director of the General Office."


    "You''ve only turned positive for a few days!"


    "That''s what I said too. Boss Meng said that this is an enterprise, not a government department. It doesn''t pay much attention to it. Those who can do it should go."


    Wang Xionghe said excitedly: "Our family finally has a leader, you can do it!"


    Wang Xiaofei was suddenly speechless. Outsiders thought that his promotion was only obtained by seeing Wang Xionghe''s face, and only he knew how much he had done behind the scenes.


    That''s fine, I won''t expose myself.


    "What did you miss?"


    Wang Xiaofei had to tell the story he made up again.


    After a while, Wang Xionghe sighed and said, "Very good, very good, you have earned so much money, you have to repay your parents."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Second uncle, I have an idea. I will talk to you after I''m done with work today. When you set up a company or something, I will invest more than one million in your company. What do you think?"


    "What?" Wang Xionghe was a little less calm, wondering what Wang Xiaofei was thinking.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''ll talk to you about this in detail when I go there tomorrow. I''m going to eat and play until late at night today."


    Of course Wang Xionghe understood the situation and said, "Okay, you can take your time."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei also thought about some of his own thoughts.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has been thinking about this for a long time. The second uncle is not incapable, nor does it matter. One of the main reasons why he has been working behind other people''s backs is that others are qualified, and others can be obtained by companies. Engineering, because he has no money, he can only do things behind others, and naturally he can''t make a fortune. If the second uncle has a company, he will help him with some ideas in the next step, and maybe he will be able to developed.


    Especially Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that Meng Jiang really can''t do it. If Meng Jiang can''t do it, it will be difficult for the second uncle to get along so well. The best way is for the second uncle to find a direction to develop. Wang Xiaofei also knew that the second uncle should have thought about it, and took the time to have a good talk with him.


    As long as the second uncle develops, more than one million yuan can continue to double.


    Of course, even if he loses, it''s fine. He is just looking for an excuse to invest. With the knowledge of calculation, Wang Xiaofei really does not worry about development.


    When Wang Xiaofei went out, everyone had arrived one after another, and a lot of leaders gathered here for a while.


    Cai Xian and Chi Huan also participated. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the two did not show anything special. They were also laughing with everyone. Chi Huan even changed into a beautiful dress, like a courtesan. scurrying in the crowd.


    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, leaders from many levels gathered around and laughed with Wang Xiaofei. From now on, Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as a person at their level. Everyone doesn''t know what kind of relationship Wang Xiaofei has with Meng Jiang, only that this kid is Meng Jiang''s henchman.

 Chapter 1581： invest

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how much he drank last night. Anyway, he didn''t know how he got back to his residence. When he woke up the next day, he still felt a headache.


    "Mr. Director Wang." Walking on the road, Wang Xiaofei noticed that everyone''s attitude towards him had changed a bit, showing a kind of cordiality.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was not used to the fact that everyone called him "Director Wang". Slowly, when he saw that everyone called him this way, Wang Xiaofei could only accept it. Of course, Wang Xiaofei was a little excited. From now on, I can be regarded as the middle-level leader of the branch, although this leader may not have much power, after all, it is a progress.


    The most important thing is that this time he passed the test. When he felt the fusion situation, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the fusion was further accelerated.


    When she entered the office, Ning Hongli had already arrived at the office, looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile, and said, "Yesterday, I was drinking too hard. We helped you back. Did you know that we spit out Captain Guo''s car."


    Wang Xiaofei was embarrassed and said, "Everyone''s toasting is too powerful. I really drank too much. Now my head still hurts."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "You are the fastest show in our branch."


    I don''t know what kind of thoughts Ning Hongli had, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t explain anything. Anyway, he was now in a leadership position.


    After cleaning the office, the two sat down.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that Chi Huan had not arrived.


    "Where''s the pool ring?"


    Ning Hongli glanced at Chi Huan''s seat and said, "She has been fighting for the deputy director for a long time, but she can''t get the top position when she wants to. Do you think she will have an idea?"


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, this is really hard to say.


    Ning Hongli said, "She also drank a lot last night. She got drunk before you."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "To be honest, although I have been promoted now, I can''t say for a few days."


    Ning Hongli 192b said what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, she sat there silently, why was she worried about it.


    I haven''t seen the leaders come to work all morning, as if everyone disappeared at once.


    Wang Xiaofei cheered up and took out the textbooks he consciously tested. Although he has a strong memory, he also has some things that need to be understood. Wang Xiaofei also knows that enriching himself is the key.


    When he got off work at noon, Wang Xiaofei came to his second uncle''s house.


    Wang Xionghe had been waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s arrival for a long time. As soon as Wang Xiaofei entered the door, he watched Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom for a while. After reading it, he smiled and said, "Your promotion is very fast!"


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down and said, "It''s not because of the second uncle."


    Wang Xionghe shook his head and said, "Don''t put this on my head, I know more than you about what kind of person Meng Jiang is. I blocked the knife for him, and it took a lot of energy to get you to work in the branch. Even if I got you in, it would be my favor. The first one won''t believe it, I''ve been wondering, what did you do for him to make him think of you as a confidant so quickly."


    While speaking, Wang Xionghe''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, the second uncle saw the problem very clearly!


    When he heard the second uncle speak like this, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised it, and he was more confident in helping the second uncle.


    Seeing his second uncle''s eager expression of wanting to know the situation, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m not very good at telling you some things. I''ll just tell you one thing. I provided him with some information about their fight."


    Wang Xionghe''s eyes showed such an expression as he expected, he nodded slightly and said, "I feel that Meng Jiang is in a hurry to call up such a group of his cronies this time. It is."


    It''s really a loss for the second uncle to not go to the officialdom!


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Second Uncle, since you know about this situation, I''ll tell you what I think. You can see if I think so."


    "Go ahead."


    "Second uncle, you are right, I already have a hunch from various situations that Meng Jiang may be transferred out this time even if nothing happens. If he leaves, your work here will not be too smooth. You Have you thought about what to do next?"


    Wang Xionghe sighed, lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    "Xiao Fei, I''ve also thought about what you''re thinking about. The biggest problem for Uncle 2 right now is the lack of funds. When I heard you said you wanted to invest, I was thinking about it. In fact, there is one in our county. I¡¯ve always wanted to do a project, but I just couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    "Second uncle, what kind of project are you talking about?" Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think that the second uncle also had his own ideas, and suddenly became happy in his heart.


    "The environment in our county is very good, the exhibition here is also very fast, and the demand for stone is also very large. It happened that I secretly inspected that Qingshui Township has resources that can be mined for stone, and that place is not far from the city. It is far away and the transportation is convenient. If you can build a stone factory, you will not worry about sales. Moreover, the quality of the stone in that place is very high If it is good, the money is sure.¡±


    Looking at the second uncle, Wang Xiaofei had a smile on his face and said, "It seems that the second uncle has already made up his mind."


    Wang Xionghe said: "I know you have 1.5 million, and you don''t need that much. As long as you invest 1 million, you can get everything done. We can roll the show. As for the company''s situation, I think you paid for it. It should be up to you to operate, and I will help you manage it."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Second uncle, since there is such a good project, I think so, register and establish a stone company, I will hold 51% of the shares, and you will hold 49% of the shares. I generally don''t intervene in the management of the entire company, and you will handle all the operations of the company, what do you think?"


    Wang Xionghe hurriedly waved his hand and said, "How can I ask for so many shares? After, after, I won''t ask for it."


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "I know that many times, friends cooperate well at the beginning, and when they have a little money, they become enemies. There are many things. I don''t want such a thing to happen in our family. You have to buy shares. , At that time, we will operate normally and distribute dividends according to shares, so that we can continue to develop for a long time. At that time, you will be the general manager, and I will be relieved that the whole company will be handed over to you. If my father wants to do it, he will arrange the positions of middle management personnel. Just give it to him, he doesn''t have the ability to control the whole situation."


    Having said all that, Wang Xionghe thought for a moment and said, "That''s good, you have 70% of the shares in the stone factory, and I''ll have 30%. If you don''t agree, forget it."


    Seeing that Wang Xionghe had already made up his mind, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Well, I''ll take 60%, you 30%, give my dad 10%, and I''ll hit you with one million. If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can ask me for it, anyway, make 1.5 million to operate it.¡±

 Chapter 1582： change

    Investing money into the second uncle actually means to make money for his relatives. Wang Xiaofei also knows the second uncle''s idea, so he will not let him take so many shares. Anyway, it will not be inserted too much. , At the same time, give your parents another place to get money, so that the parents will not worry about the money they get.


    The situation of this group company is now almost the same for Wang Xiaofei. This is a provincial enterprise, and the appointment of leaders is even made by the provincial government. That is to say, if he can become the boss of the group company, he can even be Directly enter the government department to work, but also can go upward.


    If it really develops in such a company, it may be an official road.


    Of course, this idea was buried deep in Wang Xiaofei''s heart, and he wouldn''t say it. He still had some ideas of his own. Anyway, the more complex the environment, the more beneficial Er''s own tempering would be. From time to time, you can also go to the government department to exhibit.


    It doesn''t matter, the money is handed over to the second uncle to run the business. With the second uncle''s character, his parents will not suffer. Besides, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t take the money in his eyes now, and Wang Xiaofei pays back the money. There really isn''t much to think about.


    After returning to the residence, Wang Xiaofei sat there and read a book after taking a bath. There are too many things to learn now, and Wang Xiaofei can only hurry up and improve his knowledge.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge is countless times that of the people here, he also needs an entry point. This is to study the current situation of knowledge development here, and it can''t be too advanced.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly saw a person walking outside the door. When he looked towards the other side, Wang Xiaofei opened the door unexpectedly and greeted him.


    "Sister Ning, why are you here?"


    It was Ning Hongli who arrived, and today''s Ning Hongli seemed to be a little worried.


    Walking into Wang Xiaofei''s room, Ning Hongli looked around and smiled, "I didn''t see you as a boy and you made the house very refreshing, not bad!"


    Wang Xiaofei made a cup of tea and handed it over, "Why did the leader come to check the work so late?"


    Sitting down, Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I just received a news, maybe this news is not very good for us."


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Hongli.


    "The province has adjusted the personnel of our group company."


    Wang Xiaofei was moved and asked, "Mr. Tian is down?"


    Nodding her head vigorously, Ning Hongli said, "Mr. Tian is no longer the chairman of the group company, and another appointment, Zhang Panlong will be the chairman of the group company."


    "Zhang Panlong? Where did you come from?"


    "The mayor of a city has become the chairman of our group company."


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head and said, "Up or down?"


    Ning Hongli said: "It''s a rise from the bright side, but it''s a fall from the real power level. It''s really hard to say."


    "That''s down!"


    Ning Hongli said: "It''s hard to say, he might just come here to make a transition. If he gets it right, he will go back again, it''s hard to say."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This matter is far away from us. Now for us, what we need to study is what will happen after he ascends the throne."


    Ning Hongli said: "I want to think about it, I just want to discuss this matter with you, I am also a little uneasy, and now I understand why Mr. Meng hastily adjusted the cadres. As Mr. Tian''s cronie, Meng Jiang is a little bit hard to keep his seat this time!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also frowning at this time, and now he suddenly has a feeling that so many things happened some time ago, the most likely thing is that the province is laying the groundwork for this adjustment. won?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that this matter had a great possibility.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what do you think of this?" Ning Hongli really made Wang Xiaofei a person who can discuss things.


    Looking at Ning Hongli again, Wang Xiaofei said, "We can''t affect this matter. Even if something happens and something changes, what can we do?"


    With a sigh, Ning Hongli said, "You''re right, little people like us can''t affect the overall situation at all, but if something happens to Mr. Meng, what should we do?"


    "yes!"


    Wang Xiaofei is of course aware of some of the sensitive matters here. If a change of leadership comes, the director and deputy director of the General Office will still be in the same situation as before?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that when a new leader arrived, he would probably be knocked down, and it would be hard to say that he would return to his original position.


    "Based on your analysis, who do you think Qin Qian and Cai Xian are likely to be in the position?"


    Ning Hongli shook her head and said, "I don''t understand this matter either. Maybe they don''t have the qualifications."


    If you are not qualified, it is very likely that a new leader will come from outside. If that is the case, the problem will be even more serious.


    "If you really change leaders, what are your plans?"


    "What plan can I have, you have more than one million in and can still live a good life, but I can''t, if I lose this job, I guess I will have to starve. "


    "Sister Ning, have you ever thought about starting your own business?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he looked at Ning Hongli and asked, he could see it, Ning Hongli is a woman with some skills, but unfortunately there is no backstage, and there are many people who stare at her and want to take advantage. It''s really hard for a person like him to survive in this company.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s questioning, Ning Hongli smiled bitterly and said, "Business is not something that anyone can do. It needs funds. Without funds, it is impossible to do anything."


    "If I invest in you, what are you going to do?" Wang Xiaofei tried to ask.


    Ning Hongli''s eyes suddenly lit up, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you serious?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "See what you did."


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning Hongli shook her head and said, "I know you have money and want to help me, but I haven''t thought about it yet. If there is really no way out, I will work with you. The money is ready."


    Seeing Ning Hongli like this, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Then let''s say it, then we will go it alone if we can''t get away."


    Nodding her head, Ning Hongli said, "No matter who is the leader, there must be someone to do the work. We are all people who can do things. I don''t believe it anymore, we will have no future!"


    This woman is still very thoughtful!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Ning Hongli like this, he knew in his heart that Ning Hongli would not be able to give up this job for a while.


    Perhaps because of Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, Ning Hongli showed more smiles when facing Wang Xiaofei. The two once again established an offensive and defensive alliance. They would inform each other about any news, and cooperate with each other at critical moments.

 Chapter 1583： Cai Xians relatives

    ?


    As expected, nothing in the company could be hidden. On the morning of the next day, when Mr. Tian had another appointment and the chairman was replaced by Zhang Panlong, the news spread all of a sudden.


    What is rare when I go to work today is that all the leaders are here, and none of them are absent, and everyone is sitting quietly in their office.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the news came out yesterday that today the head office in the province may hold a meeting or something, and tomorrow or in the afternoon, the leaders below will be called for a meeting.


    Sure enough, at nine o''clock, the group company called and asked all the team members to go to the province for a meeting.


    The leaders'' cars kept roaring, and then they left one by one.


    The general office was also quiet at this time, each with his own thoughts.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a peek at Chi Huan, today this woman was dressed in a pure attire, sitting there looking very elegant, and she looked like she was somewhat highly educated.


    When she looked at Ning Hongli again, the woman was also looking at her computer, not knowing what kind of content was on it.


    The two beauties were thinking about their own thoughts, so Wang Xiaofei simply transferred the applet he made again.


    The program this time is much more advanced than the original one. It can be hidden into the other party by calling or texting with the other party, and even if the other party finds it, when you want to track it, you can''t find it at all. Own.


    Maybe the next step will be able to use this applet!


    After checking for a while, Wang Xiaofei quit the program, and then searched for the target on the Internet.


    The last time a plug-in made so much money, which made Wang Xiaofei also benefit from it. Maybe he can really make some more money with his own technology. After all, Yang Caixiu has to invest in the next step.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei watched the games one by one for a while. When he saw the game company that he had cheated on last time, what he saw was that the game company was still hot. At that time, he couldn''t help but want to get this game company.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was really not well-known for his domestic company, so if he wanted to do it, he could get a foreign company.


    After entering the hacker base, Wang Xiaofei began to check the topics that the hackers were talking about.


    Only then did I find that there are some bounty-like things on it. As long as the task is completed, the other party will give a monetary reward.


    When he saw that there was such content, Wang Xiaofei became curious too, and looked at the bounties above carefully.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was studying here, Chi Huan''s voice suddenly rang.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was also shaken.


    When Wang Xiaofei took it out, it turned out that Cai Xian was calling Chi Huan.


    "Xiaochi, I have good news for you, did you know that? Zhang Dong actually has a little relationship with my family."


    "What?" Chi Huan''s voice suddenly increased, and then Chi Huan glanced at the two people in the office and said, "I''ll come out and tell you."


    Seeing Chi Huan take it out quickly, Ning Hongli''s face was full of doubts.


    Wang Xiaofei whispered, "Did you hear that?"


    "Hear what?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I have good ears, and she just heard the voice of Deputy Manager Cai."


    Oh!


    Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, but she didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to hear the voice inside Chi Huan.


    "Cai Xian said that Zhang Dong has a little relationship with him!"


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he looked at Ning Hongli, and he also wanted to see what kind of attitude Ning Hongli would have.


    At this moment, Ning Hongli was a little sluggish, sitting there a little lost.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself and continued to listen to the conversation between Cai Xian and Chi Huan.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Xiaochi, I just found out that Dong Zhang and I are both graduates from the same village and the same university, but he is many years earlier than me. He has been working in the local government for a long time. We have arrived at our group company. I just called back to ask, and Zhang Dong is not only in the same village as me, but also a distant relative of our family. "


    "Distant relatives just don''t kiss very much?"


    "I can''t say the same. We still pay attention to these things in our village. Although we didn''t have too many exchanges before, but, after all, they are people from the same village and relatives. If Zhang Dong wants to develop in this group company, of course he still wants to. Use someone you can trust, hehe."


    Having said that, he laughed.


    "Xiaochi, since someone said that we were a couple, you can think about our relationship, isn''t it because a deputy director didn''t get it? Don''t worry, everything will change soon. The director''s seat and the deputy manager''s position will be changed. I can give you a seat, and even if I go to a higher level, you will have greater development."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he said this, but he didn''t expect Cai to look like this.


    But I can understand it after thinking about it. Cai Xian has been depressed enough recently. After such a big news, it is impossible for him not to find someone to vent about. It seems that Chi Huan is this The beautiful woman has been targeted by him for a long time, but he didn''t dare or didn''t know it before. Now, with some threats, he offered benefits to lure Chi Huan.


    "Everything depends on Zhang Dong."


    Chi Huan didn''t answer either, but hung up the phone after saying this.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Chi Huan and Cai Xian spoke indifferently, as if they didn''t care. As soon as they entered the office, they said loudly, "Do you know? I just received a call from a friend, saying that it was Cai Xian and Xin. Zhang Dong here is related to relatives, is it funny that you say things in society, ten years in Hedong, ten years in Hexi, it seems that Cai Xian is about to develop!"


    Ning Hongli glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Really?"


    "No, it''s still from the same school. This time Cai Xian is really going to turn over."


    It can be seen that Chi Huan''s mood suddenly improved, and he was also very happy sitting there.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s really something I didn''t expect."


    Chi Huan said with a smile: "This time, when Director Zhang arrives, it will be a brand new pattern, and I don''t know what kind of way it will develop. I heard that the team of the group company has been adjusted very strongly this time. President Tian left. Now, some leaders have also been transferred, and there is a big shift, and it is estimated that the leaders at the branch level will also undergo a big shift in the next step."


    Ning Hongli glanced at Wang Xiaofei again, and both of them knew in their hearts that Chi Huan deliberately said this to the two of them.


    After chatting for a while, Chi Huan went out. Everyone saw her running into another office, and they probably brought the news with them.


    The situation is changing!

 Chapter 1584： direction of doing things...

    ?


    After work, Wang Xiaofei ate dinner and did not go to the office. He took a chair and sat at the door to think. What happened was really interesting. Cai Lai couldn''t see it anymore. This sudden news was very important to him. It is a hope, and Chihuan also has the possibility of turning over.


    Things like this today are more of a cultivation insight for Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei found that cultivation and worldly tempering are actually similar. Many times he sees no way out, but inadvertently a path emerges. His cultivation seems to be in many ways. A bit limited.


    5b4


    The world is actually a big training ground.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei carefully recalled what he had done recently, and suddenly found that he was doing things in a wrong direction, all thinking about other people''s affairs, for himself, more consideration But he lives under the protection of others.


    If Cai Xian really had a relationship with that Zhang Panlong, and he took over the position, he might get caught, and it would be a question whether the deputy director could keep it.


    Absolutely can''t go on like this!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei had doubts about his original approach.


    The development in the world should also move forward bravely!


    Taking a sip of the freshly brewed tea, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the branch office again.


    The matter of Meng Jiang being replaced seems to be doomed, and it is difficult for anyone to change it. Don''t say that the original person wants to move him, and the newcomer hopes that such a person will be in this position, so even if he is fighting. Meng Jiang couldn''t fight with his life. What he used to think about was to help Meng Jiang keep his seat, so the idea of ??relying on him for development was not desirable.


    When thinking about what kind of 16d0 situation will happen after Meng Jiang''s fall, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is more clear, now he has no power, no power, or a farmer with no education. Although he has become a regular worker, no matter who takes office After that, it is very likely that he will get rid of himself, and it is impossible to keep such a position.


    How to do?


    Qin Qian and Meng Jiang may have some connection, but he and this person can never get along, let alone Cai Xian, this kid guesses that the first thing he needs to do is to get himself out. Comprehensive Office.


    No, you have to think about your own business!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also has some murderous aura in his eyes. Since this is the case, let''s just get rid of all these people. If they step down, he will at least have a buffer.


    It seems that from now on, you have to live for yourself, and it is impossible to rely on anyone.


    Kill Cai Xian first!


    Wang Xiaofei already had an idea, Cai Xian danced so joyfully, it would be impossible not to get him down.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei moved the chair into the house, locked the door and walked towards the office.


    Quickly turning on the computer, Wang Xiaofei started the program, and soon, Wang Xiaofei had entered the computer in Cai Xian''s house.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Cai Xian had a computer in his house. He had already made some preparations and got some of Cai Xian''s things. This time he entered his computer very quickly.


    Cai Xian did not come back at this time, he was still in the provincial capital, and there were no outsiders at home. Wang Xiaofei began to check Cai Xian''s computer.


    "This kid!"


    When he saw that the computer was full of AV movies, Wang Xiaofei was also amused. He didn''t expect that Cai Xian really likes watching this kind of movies.


    After searching the pieces one by one, Wang Xiaofei entered the e-disk. At this time, a hidden piece was found by Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at it carefully, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised that Cai Xian even recorded all the accounts he received for the gift money.


    After Wang Xiaofei made a copy of this piece, he continued to search it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered that Cai Xian also had an online dating account. He even used this thing to keep hooking up with women. As long as he went to a certain place, he would ask a woman to do that kind of thing. Not to mention, he also has a hobby, that is, he likes to take pictures of each other''s body hair, and then record the various performances of this woman in the diary.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Cai Xian, who was gracious, would have such a hobby.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even care about it. He didn''t even want to read the contents of the account book again, so he directly passed the documents to the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection and the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, and marked Cai Xian''s identity.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei turned off the computer, still shaking his head there.


    Again, I don''t believe that Qin Qian has no problem!


    Wang Xiaofei was angry this time. The two of them couldn''t let them go to the top no matter what, they had to get rid of them.


    But what makes Wang Xiaofei depressed is that Qin Qian doesn''t like to surf the Internet, and he doesn''t use the computer very much. It is impossible to find his evidence in the computer.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply put Qin Qian into his monitoring applet. This time, he wanted to see what kind of people he was interacting with.


    Put on Meng Jiang''s too!


    Wang Xiaofei planned to live for himself this time, so he just pretended to be one by one.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s program is a bit awesome. He only needs to use the network communication to dial the other party''s. As soon as the other party''s connection is connected, it means that the other party has accepted the implantation of the program. The program will be automatically implanted in a few minutes. enter.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei closed the office and returned to the dormitory.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei is waiting for the development of the situation. Cai Xian is definitely going to be finished, and the next step is to see how Qin Qian will clean up.


    Wang Xiaofei was ruthless for a while, and there was an aura that he would not give up until his goal was achieved.


    While reading the book, Wang Xiaofei found that Qin Qian was talking to Meng Jiang.


    Unexpectedly, these two people still got together, and I don''t know what kind of things they will do.


    "Mr. Meng, what do you think about Cai Xian?"


    "I don''t have any opinion either, it''s his fate."


    "Mr. Meng, there is no possibility of reconciliation between me and him. Even though he looks good on the surface, I don''t know what kind of thoughts he will have in his heart. I think there must be some paragraphs."


    "Old Qin, although President Tian has left, there are still some a4fs in this head office who can talk. Don''t worry, I will support you this time. I recommended you when they asked me to recommend someone."


    "The variables are too big, we still have to come out."


    It seemed that Qin Qian was also anxious, and Cai Xian''s sudden relationship made him uneasy.

 Chapter 1585： Wang Xiaofei also has...

    ?


    The next day, as soon as Meng Jiang and the others came back, they notified the leaders of the meeting and conveyed the letter.


    The members of the team all sat high on the rostrum without exception, and everyone''s expressions were dignified.


    Ning Hongli took the photo by herself, and Wang Xiaofei found that Ning Hongli was also very particular about taking pictures. First, she aimed the photo at a certain leader, and waited for the leader to sit upright and pose a pose before pressing the photo. down.


    Not only that, but Ning Hongli even had to take a photo of each leader before completing it.


    "Sister Ning, why take a picture of each one, what a waste?" When Ning Hongli retreated to the back after taking pictures, Wang Xiaofei whispered:


    "The film bought with the company''s money is not photographed by everyone. Don''t they hate me?"


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless.


    Ning Hongli whispered: "Leaders are all hearts, no one knows who is sitting in the room all of a sudden, be careful not to make a big mistake."


    Having said that, he bumped Wang Xiaofei with his elbow and said, "Look at Xiaochi."


    Wang Xiaofei found that Chi Huan was very happy today, carrying a pot on the rostrum to pour tea for the leaders, wearing a skirt and showing a piece of snow-white chest.


    Seeing her acting like this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. Chi Huan probably didn''t know that the serious Cai Xian would be one.


    It can be seen that today''s Cai Xian is also excited, sitting there and becoming the person presiding over the meeting.


    "Comrades, let''s have a meeting now." Cai Xian looked around, then said solemnly: "Now, please read out the documents from the province to Comrade Meng Jiang."


    Meng Jiang picked it up and announced it one by one. Everyone was listening carefully, as if this matter was a big deal.


    After the announcement, Meng Jiang talked about his attitude and feelings at length again, expressing that he would resolutely obey the orders of his superiors.


    Wang Xiaofei still observed carefully, Meng Jiang''s expression became a little dazed, and he was too anxious about the matter of Mr. Tian''s sudden transfer.


    The leaders expressed their attitudes one by one, as if this was the only way to let the newcomer Zhang Dong know their intentions.


    When it was time for Cai Xian to summarize, Cai Xian talked a lot today. First, he talked about it according to Meng Jiang''s ideas, and then he talked about the requirements of cadres, such as obedience, honesty, elimination of crookedness, and decent work style...


    Wang Xiaofei listened to Cai Xianna''s entering state and danced his speech from below, and when he checked the contents of his computer, the dancing corner also showed a smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Hongli asked in a low voice.


    "A joke came to mind."


    Wang Xiaofei replied.


    Ning Hongli said with joy, "You have deserted your mind when the leader speaks, and you''re not afraid that the leader will put on your shoes. 5b4"


    "What are you afraid of, it''s not a big deal."


    When Wang Xiaofei had just finished speaking, Cai Xian suddenly slapped the table and said loudly, "Wang Xiaofei, what are you talking about? You don''t listen carefully at this formal meeting, are you still organized?"


    quiet!


    The whole office meeting suddenly fell silent, and everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    This is something no one has thought of, why did Cai Xian suddenly attack Wang Xiaofei?


    Everyone''s eyes quickly fell on Meng Jiang''s face, and everyone knew that doing so was a slap in the face, and it was directly slapping Meng Jiang''s face.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Meng Jiang sat there as if he had nothing to do with this matter and didn''t speak.


    what happened?


    When everyone thought about the matter between Zhang Panlong and Cai Xian that Chi Huan said yesterday, suddenly there was some enlightenment in their hearts. Now Cai Xian is the most powerful, Meng Jiang has already lost power, and Cai Xian is using this to test Meng Jiang.


    It was obviously to reprimand Wang Xiaofei, but in fact it was to see what kind of reaction Meng Jiang would have.


    &nb5b4sp;It''s over, this Wang Xiaofei will not have a better life in the future!


    Everyone''s mind was spinning about this, and Wang Xiaofei also came to his senses.


    Thinking that Cai Xian has become the opposite of himself anyway, he will be the one who supports him!


    Although Wang Xiaofei cared about this job, he was not someone who could endure being scolded like this in front of others.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Manager Cai, I only found it funny when I heard you say something about a decent style. Some of our leadership styles are not very decent. We even used a diary to take pictures when we played with women. For the record, why do you think such a leader should be a leader? Why should he sit on the stage and talk about style?¡±


    what!


    This time, everyone was even more stunned, and they all turned their attention to Cai Xian, and then quickly looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At the critical moment of today, Wang Xiaofei and Cai Xian actually went up against each other, this kid has eaten his guts!


    Cai Xian really wanted to use Wang Xiaofei to test Meng Jiang''s attitude, and even more wanted to show his authority in front of Chi Huan I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to speak like this in front of so many people. Immediately stunned.


    &n5b4bsp;Outsiders didn''t know, Cai Xian''s heart sank, thinking how could this kid know what he did.


    Thinking of this, Cai Xian felt a little guilty, and said solemnly, "What did you say?"


    Wang Xiaofei fought hard anyway, and said loudly, "I just thought about it and it was funny, and I didn''t say anything."


    "You make it clear, who you are referring to, and have the ability to point it out."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Anyway, the Commission for Discipline Inspection will come to investigate soon. I know who it is."


    At this time, Qin Qian''s eyes also lit up, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, make it clear, since we are talking about a decent style, if you find a problem, just tell it in front of everyone, don''t dodge. Well."


    Meng Jiang also looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    Seeing everyone''s gazes, Wang Xiaofei said, "I heard from friends in the province that our branch has such leaders. The provincial and municipal commissions for discipline inspection have been investigating for a long time, and the results should be available in the next few days. , As for who it is, I really don''t know, I just heard Manager Cai''s speech and felt it, so I just said this.


    Although 595 Wang Xiaofei didn''t say who it was, everyone''s eyes were on Cai Xian.


    The eyes of several leaders looking at Wang Xiaofei suddenly became complicated. Everyone heard a key point from Wang Xiaofei''s words. This Wang Xiaofei is not without a backstage. There are people in his province who can know the inside story.


    This thing is a bit complicated!


    When everyone looked at Cai Xian, they saw that Cai Xian''s complexion had changed drastically, and sweat was pouring out of his head.


    Is it Cai Xian?

 Chapter 1586： Direction of development

    ?


    What makes people strange is that Cai Xian didn''t say anything, the whole person didn''t look very good, and he looked a little weak sitting there. Teana Fiction¢²


    Meng Jiang hurriedly said something and ended the meeting.


    Everyone left the conference room with a complicated expression.


    In the face of the strong Cai Xian, Wang Xiaofei actually stood up, and even revealed what happened to Cai Xian and what kind of background does this Wang Xiaofei have.


    Although no one went to talk to Wang Xiaofei, the eyes of everyone looking at Wang Xiaofei were obviously different.


    Entering the office, whether it was Chi Huan or Ning Hongli, the eyes they looked at Wang Xiaofei also changed a lot.


    &nb68bsp;Ning Hongli said: "Xiao Fei, you shouldn''t be at that meeting, even if it is the leader''s criticism, you can just endure it, how can you do this..."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s just Cai Xian, no big deal."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still showing such strength, Chi Huan asked cautiously, "Is it really what you said?"


    Glancing at Chi Huan, Wang Xiaofei said, "Look at it, he won''t be able to dance for a few days."


    When he was about to get off work, Meng Jiang called Wang Xiaofei into his office.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Meng Jiang said, "Is there any evidence for what you said today?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Look, it''s just a matter of a day or two."


    Meng Jiang''s face had more smiles and said, "You did a good job today."


    Although he didn''t want to fight against Cai Xian, Meng Jiang was dissatisfied with Cai Xian''s attitude today, and now Wang Xiaofei rushed up, which was considered a fight for Meng Jiang''s face.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiaofei going out, Meng Jiang was somewhat dumbfounded. He felt that he could not understand Wang Xiaofei now.


    What happened at the meeting today was spread out very quickly. As soon as he came out of Meng Jiang, the second uncle Wang Xionghe called.


    "Come over for dinner."


    Wang Xionghe said that as soon as he opened his mouth.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to Wang Xionghe''s house, Wang Xionghe frowned and said, "Just listen to the leader''s criticism. The current situation is so complicated, why did you meet him?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Second uncle, I have also thought about it. Although this kid is not targeting me, he is targeting President Meng. There are rumors that Zhang Dong is his relative. This kid has always looked down on me. If he takes the top Well, sooner or later, he will have to clean me up. Since this is the case, if you push him today, Mr. Meng may be secretly happy. You don''t know, Mr. Meng also called me to his office when he was about to get off work and praised my actions. ."


    Wang Xionghe thought for a moment, then sighed: "Everyone knows that Cai Xian wants to seize the throne. I used to think that he had no such hope. Now it seems that if he has Zhang Dong''s support, the hope is great. Maybe it will really take care of you, forget it, anyway, you have to invest in building a factory or something, if you offend it, you can offend it, it''s not a big deal."


    "I don''t know if Zhang Dong supports it or not. I just saw the face of 5b4, so I just said a few words to solve the hatred."


    "I thought you really had something to do with the province, you''ve been doing this for a long time!" Wang Xionghe shook his head as he spoke.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I overheard some news. It is said that there is such a situation, and maybe he will be cleaned up."


    Wang Xionghe smiled and said, "If that Panlong is really some kind of relative of his, this kid will be hugging his thighs, and you have to be prepared. If it really doesn''t work, let''s do it together."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s talk later."


    "By the way, second uncle, how did you do that?"


    "This matter can''t be rushed. I''m doing it right now, and the money has to be spent in key places. If we don''t do it, we won''t do it. We must do it as well as possible."


    "You know this, I don''t need to ask, just wait for the money."


    Wang Xionghe smiled and said, "You stinky boy, I told your father about the matter, and he will come to help me when the time comes."


    "You can do it yourself, don''t worry too much about money, even if you lose money, it doesn''t matter."


    5b4 When Wang Xionghe heard this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What you said is wrong, we must do everything well."


    After eating at the second uncle''s house, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his own affairs while walking on the road. What happened today also made Wang Xiaofei feel a kind of insufficiency of being controlled by others. There is no need for him to endure it. Mastery of ideas.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sat in a lively place and watched the women dance the square dance.


    There was a newspaper on the bench that someone didn''t want, so Wang Xiaofei picked it up and looked at it.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised by a piece of news The content is that the current game is very profitable, reaching a monthly income of hundreds of millions.


    When he saw this, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the small program he sold to the game company. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could also make money in this area. Can''t make a good tour.


    When he recalled the content of the technological plane, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had written down a lot of popular games on the technological plane in his mind.


    Looking at the situation above in that chapter, a young man invested 250,000 yuan, and as a result, their game 5b4 was valued at 50 million yuan. Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was even more moved.


    When he quickly looked up the content about the game company on the Internet, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??making games became more urgent.


    The labor cost is the first. Wang Xiaofei laughed when he thought about it. There is no need for others. He can even complete the art by himself. There is no cost to this matter; office space? This can be done in the office with our own technology, and there is no need to spend money; promotion cost? You can save a lot of money by using hacking technology yourself, and it basically costs nothing...


    After calculating each item for a while, when he thought that he still had 500,000 useless, Wang Xiaofei thought that if he made a game by himself, he might actually be able to make money.


    As soon as he patted his thigh, the word "dry" appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s mouth.


    This matter really doesn''t have any difficulty for him, it''s not just the content of a game, it''s good to make it look better and have fun.


    This tour can completely be opened and handed over to Yang Caixiu to manage.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that he had found a direction for exhibition, and he could use his own technology to get rich.


    Money can make a lot of money, and people can also hide in this 925 training, without delay in both aspects.

 Chapter 1587： court

    When Wang Xiaofei came to work the next morning, everyone looked at him with all kinds of questions.


    However, Wang Xiaofei now has his own goals. Last night, he searched for materials for a whole night, and finally had a deep understanding of the production of mobile games. He didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at all.


    Sitting in the chair, Wang Xiaofei''s mind is completely related to mobile games, and now he needs to make a mobile game that is enough to attract people.


    However, thinking about it like this, how to make this mobile game gave him a headache. The key point is that he can''t move forward, it can only be similar to the current world, which requires some more modifications.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about mobile games here, and the two women in the office were thinking about their thoughts, a shocking news came out. People from the Discipline Inspection Commission had come to the branch, and Cai Xian was taken away.


    The news came from a financial woman. When everyone rushed to the door, they saw a car parked there. Several people entered Cai Xian''s office. At this time, Meng Jiang and others were watching with complicated expressions. on.


    Something really happened?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s great momentum yesterday, when he dared to oppose Cai Xian, who has Zhang Dong''s backstage, everyone also had some new views on Wang Xiaofei.


    This kid really has a backstage!


    No wonder Meng Jiang took care of him so much, turning him from a temporary worker into a deputy director. This should be Youmingtang.


    When I looked at Cai Xian again, I saw that Cai Xian''s complexion was very bad, and he was paralyzed. If someone on both sides was holding him, he probably couldn''t stand up.


    Wang Xiaofei did not know which level of the Discipline Inspection Commission came.


    Finally killed someone!


    Wang Xiaofei is now taking a long sigh of relief, this kid has been doing it against himself, he can''t be taken away.


    Things happened very quickly, and after the car drove away, everyone was still here talking about the things that happened.


    Meng Jiang also glanced at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and there was a complex feeling in his eyes. No one knew Meng Jiang''s thoughts. Now that he has no backstage, he will be cleaned up by the new President Zhang. In the future, he will be himself I didn''t quite understand it, but when Wang Xiaofei really had a backstage, Meng Jiang''s mind also came alive, thinking that this might be his life-saving straw.


    Not only Meng Jiang, but the leaders are all thinking about this. When Wang Xiaofei dared to target Cai Xian at the meeting yesterday, everyone believed that Wang Xiaofei really had the source of the news in the province. There is a relationship in the province.


    Even if it''s not the backstage, it''s a great thing to have a relationship in the province.


    "Xiao Fei, I didn''t expect you to really talk."


    Ning Hongli''s eyes lit up when she looked at Wang Xiaofei. She found that she had never understood Wang Xiaofei. No wonder Meng Jiang was so active in bringing Wang Xiaofei to the top. It turned out to be such a situation.


    When she thought that Wang Xiaofei might have a bigger exhibition, Ning Hongli also came alive.


    At this time, after Chi Huan was stunned, she looked at Wang Xiaofei with shock in her eyes. She really didn''t expect the situation to develop in this direction. in front of you!


    People in the branch suddenly changed their views on Wang Xiaofei because of Cai Xian''s incident, and everyone was discussing this matter privately.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei just glanced at him and went back to sit on the chair and thought about the mobile game. Now he is not so focused on Cai Xian''s affairs. There is no need to spend too much effort on him at all.


    To do is to make an amazing game!


    Wang Xiaofei has high requirements for himself. He really doesn''t want to do ordinary mobile games. He has such strong knowledge. To make a mobile game that goes online today and falls down in a few days is really beating himself. The behavior of the face, don''t do it if you don''t do it, do the best if you do it.


    "Xiaofei, what are you thinking?" Chi Huan took the initiative to help Wang Xiaofei pour a cup of hot tea, and looked at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting here thinking about a problem with a smile on his face.


    Taking a look at Chi Huan, Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious, this woman is really the sun coming out of the west, and she is so pleasing to herself.


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also understood that this incident was the result of the Cai Xian incident. It is estimated that this woman will have some changes in her treatment of herself in the future.


    When looking at Ning Hongli, Wang Xiaofei saw that Ning Hongli was also looking at him.


    As if this matter had a great impact on him!


    "Haha, it''s lively in the office."


    Qin Qian walked into the office at this time, and turned his eyes to Wang Xiaofei with a smile on his face.


    When several people stood up to say hello, Wang Xiaofei also stood up, Qin Qi Anxin pressed Wang Xiaofei''s shoulder and said, "I''m just running around the door, there''s nothing to do, I don''t need so much etiquette. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com" pulled up a chair and sat down as he spoke.


    "Xiao Ning, it''s not convenient for Wang Xiaofei to always live in the temporary dormitory. He has to go out to go to the toilet at night. You should help him rent a house nearby."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "No, no, it''s convenient here."


    Qin Qian pretended to be unhappy and said, "You comrade, it must be inconvenient, this matter is settled, anyway, the company rents houses outside for the backbones, rent a set and live there. It''s more convenient."


    this kid!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. He lived here and used the computer for free every day. When he moved out, he had to buy another computer by himself, which was even more inconvenient than here.


    However, everyone could see that this was Qin Qian''s behavior to please him.


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Jiang even came in at this time, and asked with a smile.


    Qin Qian spoke out his thoughts.


    Hehe smiled, Meng Jiang said: "This is indeed a problem, we don''t care enough about the backbone, Xiao Ning, you cooperate with Xiao Wang to handle this matter, I think the neighborhood next door is very good, don''t be afraid to spend money , must rent a good house."


    Speaking of which, Meng Jiang said with a pat on the thigh: "Look at my memory, what kind of house are you renting, isn''t the first phase of our community about to hand over the house? Our own backbones can get discounts, Xiao Wang, you It is the backbone of the company, and the internal price is 1,500 square meters per square meter. Anyway, if you have money, you can take out 300,000 yuan and get a townhouse. After this village, there will be no such store."


    "300,000 yuan, a townhouse?" Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, it''s still a preferential price for backbones!


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, this is a big benefit.

 Chapter 1588： Specialty

    After the leaders left, the two women looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions.


    Wang Xiaofei was still a little stunned, hesitant for a moment, looked at Ning Hongli and asked, "Sister Ning, does this house really have such a policy?"


    Ning Hongli smiled bitterly and said, "There is really such a policy in this matter, but the quota is in the hands of President Meng, and there is only one quota."


    Chi Huandao: "I also know about this. In order to retain talents, group companies often have preferential policies for purchasing houses for particularly important talents in the company. Of course, not everyone can get this quota, Mr. Meng''s There is only one place in hand, and there are many people competing every year, because there are too many people, Mr. Meng did not agree with one person, after all, we are a branch company, and there are no outstanding talents."


    There is such a thing!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the favor given by Meng Jiang was a little too big.


    "Just Boss Meng agrees?"


    "Of course, if this quota is not given every year, it will be voided that year, and the group company also agrees in this regard."


    "But, a villa of 300,000 yuan!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head in admiration.


    "Come on, this is real estate in the county, and it''s not a big city, so it''s only 100,000 or 200,000 discounts."


    "Xiao Fei, anyway, if you made 1.5 million, it can still appreciate in value if you buy it with 300,000."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "I''m mainly worried about breaking the rules."


    "If you have documents, as long as you are the backbone identified by the company, you are fully qualified."


    "The key is that I''m not the backbone, right?"


    Chi Huan glared at Wang Xiaofei as if he hated it and said, "You are a person, the leader said you are the backbone, but you are not, the leader said you are not the backbone, you are not, you don''t know this?"


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "Xiaochi is right, no matter what the situation is, you just buy it anyway, and you don''t care about it."


    "Okay, just buy it!"


    "That''s right."


    As he was talking, his second uncle, Wang Xionghe, also called, and he asked about the house.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, Wang Xionghe said, "This is a good thing. Anyway, you have to buy a house, so hurry up and buy it."


    "Second uncle, I have no idea in my heart."


    "Are you worried that something happened to Mr. Meng?"


    "yes."


    "You don''t need to think about this, as long as the procedures are clear."


    Thinking that he still wants to do mobile games or something, Wang Xiaofei really hesitated.


    "You also need a place to live. It''s not convenient to have a place in the county for what to do in the future. You should buy a family property."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, thinking that this is a good thing, even if it is what he wants to do next, he has to rent a house, spend more money to get it, and he can do whatever he wants there. .


    "Okay, I''ll buy it!"


    Wang Xionghe laughed and said, "You have to thank Mr. Meng well, this is a big deal."


    After saying a few words, Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone. When he looked inside the office, the two women had already left.


    After sitting here and thinking about this matter for a while, Wang Xiaofei became a little more enlightened about Meng Jiang''s agreement to buy this villa. What he didn''t say, Cai Xian''s incident made Meng Jiang believe that he was in the provincial capital. There is a backstage. Since this is the case, Meng Jiang believes that his own interests are linked to him if he does not know the situation clearly, and he will help him when it is critical. Busy, even if you don''t help, it''s good to have a good relationship. Besides, if he falls, this quota will be voided, so it''s better to use it.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also seemed to remember that there was such a document, so he opened the cabinet and looked at it.


    After finding this document, Wang Xiaofei understood the regulations after carefully reading it. The talent discount program refers to those in the company who have made special contributions in a certain category, or who are deemed to be needed by the company. The backbone of the people, more than 80% of the company''s leading members can only be discounted; the second is that the relatives of the leading cadres and the like cannot be discounted; the third is that they must pay in full.


    When he saw this, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was actually a matter of Meng Jiang''s words. To put it more clearly, the superior gave the branch manager a kind of power.


    Of course, there is still a lot of content in it, and even this matter is linked to the company manager''s assessment. If the superior decides that he is not the backbone, this matter will have some impact on Meng Jiang.


    Meng Jiang just gave out this potentially voided quota before stepping down.


    When thinking about Qin Qi''an''s attitude again, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that the leaders of the branch company would not have many objections on this matter.


    Forget it, as long as the company really passes this, buy it yourself.


    While thinking about things, Meng Jiang''s phone also called Thank you Mr. Meng. "


    Wang Xiaofei still wanted to show his attitude, so he thanked him.


    "Little Wang, I''ve thought about this for a while, but there is still a situation that needs to be explained to the superior. I just want to ask, what kind of specialties do you have?"


    Sure enough, this is a weakness!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Meng Jiang needed to find an excuse to deal with the inquiries from his superiors.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that the best thing he could do was to never forget it, but he couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Xiao Wang, regardless of your concerns, I will do my best to help you win this matter, as long as you have a plausible excuse."


    "Mr. Meng, if I say I understand English and can talk to foreigners, is this a specialty?"


    "What do you say? You know English and can talk to foreigners?"


    "Yeah, I taught myself English and Japanese, and I can talk directly."


    Meng Jiang was quite surprised, and after a while he wondered, "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, let someone take the test to ensure that there are no problems."


    Meng Jiang laughed and said: "Okay, that''s what you are good at. If you have this ability, what are you hiding? I will find someone to test you tomorrow. As long as you pass the test, you are the backbone, not only our branch needs you like this. Even the head office needs people like you!"


    Meng Jiang was very happy at this time, he laughed and hung up the phone.


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless while holding the phone, and getting a house was so complicated.


    However, when he thought that he would have a villa soon, Wang Xiaofei was in a really good mood.


    After returning from dinner, Wang Xiaofei thought about this matter for a while, thinking that since it was the result of a collective discussion, it would be fine even if someone wanted to look for something, just buy it.

 Chapter 1589： talent

    When he went to work the next day, Mr. Meng agreed that Wang Xiaofei should buy a townhouse, and the news spread, and everyone said anything.


    "Xiao Fei, the problem is a bit complicated. There are many people below who have opinions on the fact that Mr. Meng agreed with you to buy a house with a discount, and they all say weird things." I don''t know what happened, but Chi Huan came to whisper Wang Xiaofei said this.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head, he saw a white patch in Chi Huan''s shirt with flowers, and his eyes were a little hot.


    "It''s mainly to say that I''m not a backbone, nor a talent?"


    "Yeah, don''t be unhappy when it''s 5b4. Everyone thinks that you are a migrant worker who turned regular, and you were promoted to deputy director without making any contribution to the company, saying that Mr. Meng has relatives with you or something. Say anything weird."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I have read the document, as long as it has extraordinary ability, it is considered a talent?"


    Ning Hongli said from the side: "There has to be something to deal with the superiors. Just think about it, what kind of special ability does it have?"


    Looking at the two women, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, at most just don''t buy it."


    "It''s not a matter of whether you buy it or not, it''s a matter of Mr. Meng''s prestige. I didn''t expect that this matter would suddenly become a commotion. I guess Mr. Meng didn''t think of it either."


    Chi Huan said: "In the past, Mr. Meng had the support from above, and the people below didn''t dare to say anything. Now, it''s a little hard to say."


    Everyone understands what Chi Huan said, and even Ning Hongli''s face suddenly showed concern. It''s hard to say that this matter may even be caused by someone with a heart.


    "Wang Xiaofei, come here." At this moment, Meng Jiang was heard shouting in his office.


    "Mr. Meng, are you looking for me?"


    &nbs214dp;"Is what you said yesterday true?"


    "it is true."


    "Okay, I''ll check with you for a few words." Meng Jiang said a few words when he was talking.


    Wang Xiaofei realized that the other party only understood a few words, and it was not standard at all.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei quickly got a few words right.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s fluent spoken language, Meng Jiang was surprised: "Where did you learn this kind of language from?"


    "Self-taught, spoken language is learned from the computer."


    "Japanese too?"


    "No problem, I actually speak German."


    Meng Jiang laughed and said, "You kid!"


    After thinking for a while, Meng Jiang''s eyes lit up and nodded slightly: "Since this is the case, then you can operate it with a limited amount of time."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what Meng Jiang was going to do, so he looked at Meng Jiang.


    "You come with me."


    Meng Jiang took Wang Xiaofei out and drove away.


    People in the office saw Wang Xiaofei leaving with Meng Jiang, and various rumors reappeared. This time, everyone felt that Meng Jiang had gone too far. A migrant temporary worker, Meng Jiang not only put him He was turned into a regular, and he was also promoted to be the deputy director. Now he has to sell the villa to him at a discount. No one believes that there is no problem here.


    Even some leaders became active at this time, and the group companies responded to the situation by calling one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei was completely unaware of these matters, so he followed Meng Jiang to County No. 1 Middle School.


    The two went directly to the principal''s office.


    "Lao Meng, what gust of wind blows today, you came to me!" The principal is a kind middle-aged man, hehe smiled and shook hands with Meng Jiang.


    "I need to trouble Principal Lu about something. I wonder if you have any teachers here who are good at spoken English?"


    Principal Lu smiled and said, "We are the No. 1 Middle School in the county, okay? We can''t find such a person here. Where else do you go to find it, what''s the matter?"


    "Are there any teachers who understand Japanese and German?"


    Principal Lu looked at Meng Jiang doubtfully and said, "What do you want to do, speak up."


    Meng Jiang pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "No, we have a talented person here. It is said that he knows these three foreign languages. I just want to find out what level he has reached."


    So this is ah!


    Principal Lu looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again, and was a little puzzled in his heart, and said, "We have people in this area of ??English, but Japanese and German are gone. You know, we only study English, but don''t study those two subjects. ."


    Speaking of this, Principal Lu said: "The people from the county investment promotion office should have such talents, you can look for them."


    As soon as he patted his thigh, Meng Jiang said, "I really forgot about this. I''ll just go directly to the Investment Promotion Office."


    Principal Lu laughed and said, "Okay, I''m fine now, just follow me."


    After a few people arrived at the Investment Promotion Office, Meng Jiang was familiar with the place, and three young men, one man, two women, and three soon arrived.


    Director Yan of the Investment Promotion Office said with a smile, "Lao Meng, you''re bullshitting. With such a talent, what would you do in our county? Wherever you go, you won''t find a good job."


    Meng Jiang hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Let''s not talk about this, let someone talk to Xiao Wang and see Xiao Zhou, you can talk to Xiao Wang in English."


    Xiao Zhou is a beautiful woman with a sweet appearance. She smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei in English, "Have we started?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    For a while, the two of them chatted quickly there. When everyone listened to Wang Xiaofei''s dialogue, their eyes were wide open. It could be seen that Wang Xiaofei was very smooth, and there was no problem at all. .


    In the case of another girl, I inserted it in Japanese.


    Now the two girls speak the same foreign language, and when I look at Wang Xiaofei again, there is no problem with the two of them, and there is no pause.


    The man also interjected curiously in German.


    The four of them were chatting happily at this time.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was so smooth, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, and they were really shocked by Wang Xiaofei.


    After chatting for a while, several people stopped.


    Director Yan also knew English, so he sighed at this time: "Xiao Wang is amazing, I don''t dare to say anything else. English is very standard and very fluent."


    The girl who spoke in Japanese said, "Japanese is much stronger than me."


    "German is also better than me." The boy also praised.


    With a laugh, Meng Jiang patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Awesome, tell me, is he considered a talent?"


    Then Director Yan''s eyes lit up and said: "This is not a talent, what is a talent, Xiao Wang, come to our investment promotion office, we need a talent like you."


    Meng Jiang laughed and said: "Director Yan, this is not authentic. Xiao Wang is a talent from our company. How can I come to you? Don''t even think about it."


    As he said that, he took Wang Xiaofei and walked out. (Maker Novel Network)

 Chapter 1590： want to take advantage

    "Xiao Wang, don''t say anything when you go back, this time I want to see who jumped out!" After coming out, Meng Jiang looked at Wang Xiaofei with a more affectionate look.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to Mr. Meng."


    "Well, don''t talk about the fact that you can speak three foreign languages."


    After the car sent Wang Xiaofei to the construction site, it drove away. Wang Xiaofei looked at the direction the car was leaving, and was thinking about Meng Jiang''s thoughts.


    Cai Xian''s incident made Meng Jiang believe that there is a backstage behind him, or the backstage of the provincial capital, so he used the waste to give him the preferential house purchase, but it can be seen that Meng Jiang didn''t think so much. People will have so many doubts about this matter.


    Now when he saw that he could speak three foreign languages, Meng Jiang wanted to use this thing to do something, but he just didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    When Wang Xiaofei ate something in the small restaurant and walked back to his residence, he saw at a glance that the light was still on in the office. When he entered the office, he saw Ning Hongli sitting in the office and looking at the computer.


    "Sister Ning, are you working overtime again?"


    "What overtime is it? It''s not like you don''t know. There''s nothing to do today. I''m just here waiting for you to come back. How is it? What does Mr. Meng take you to?"


    Seeing Ning Hongli''s curious look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not about asking me what my specialties are."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "This time, Meng always said it casually, but I didn''t expect that there were too many voices of objection and doubt, which made it a little difficult for President Meng to step down."


    "Isn''t it like this before?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    Shaking her head, Ning Hongli said, "You should already know the situation in general. Boss Meng''s backer is Boss Tian. It turns out that if Boss Tian is behind, even if Boss Meng does something, it won''t be so bad if some people question it. Everyone knows that Mr. Tian will also be suppressed there, and now Mr. Tian has left!"


    Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that this matter really might have come from top to bottom. If one of them is not good, it will not only be Meng Jiang who will use this matter to cause problems, but also Meng Jiang himself. People who come can also have an accident.


    "Do you know what the problem is?" Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression.


    "But, Mr. Meng didn''t think of this at the time?"


    Ning Hongli said: "I''m thinking about this too, but I haven''t figured it out, but I heard one thing, that is, Mr. Meng will definitely be transferred out this time, and he may even be forced to leave. Post!"


    "Tenggang? What is this?"


    "Tenggang means that you can keep your current salary, but if you sit and rest, the company''s affairs have nothing to do with you. In fact, it means to keep an idle person there. Think about it, after you take up the post. , President Meng''s power is bound to drop greatly, and he is definitely not happy about this."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understood Meng Jiang''s thoughts, this old boy just wanted to take advantage of his own business.


    Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Tell me honestly, is the relationship in the province hard?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ning Hongli snorted and said with a bit of coquettish anger: "You and Sister Ning don''t want to tell the truth, if you don''t have any inside information, why should everyone know about you before everyone knows it? Everyone is talking about it in private, you The relationship is not an ordinary relationship, it is a relationship that can know the inside story, think about it, what will everyone think after this matter spreads?"


    "I don''t know what they think!" Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile.


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "It''s your business, I won''t say it if you don''t say it. Anyway, you have to take care of me when the time comes."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You are taking care of me now."


    "A lot of things are hard to say. The things in this society are about relationships. If there is no relationship, even if you die of hardship, there is no hope of development. When you have a relationship, you only need a word from the people above, and you can go to the sky. From now on, I''ll stop here anyway, just don''t forget your sister Ning."


    "If it really is that day, I will definitely not forget it."


    Ning Hongli threw a wink at Wang Xiaofei and said with a tender smile, "Well, we''ll settle it."


    At this time, Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I can understand some things now. I thought I was a little bit wrong just now. Let me help you analyze everyone''s psychology."


    "Great, I was just about to ask what everyone thinks."


    "Cai Xian''s affairs have made everyone above and below suspicious of you, but it''s just that everyone can''t be sure. If you really have a strong relationship with the above, even those people in the head office are moving your business. People will be more careful, so as long as you have a relationship, this is a guarantee for you."


    Wang Xiaofei also thought of this and nodded.


    Ning Hongli said again: "Mr. Meng just took a fancy to this, and wanted to take advantage of your momentum to gain his status."


    "He wants to take advantage of me?" Wang Xiaofei was a little confused.


    Ning Hongli said earnestly: "Meng is very good, he knows that everyone is guessing whether you have a backstage in the province, so he may be vacated anyway, let''s just take advantage of the preferential housing. Try it out, anyway, it doesn''t matter if you test it and prove that you don''t have a backstage, the worst thing is to take up the post."


    "You mean he counts the voice of doubt?"


    "Of course, he must have counted the doubts. Do you think Meng is always a simple person? He is waiting, waiting for the reaction of the people behind you. If this fight is right, his affairs will be resolved. A big turnaround, and nothing to lose otherwise.¡±


    "However, he appeared anxious today, and asked me what my specialties were?"


    "You, he just reminded you. If you don''t have any specialties, not only will he be unlucky, but you will also be unlucky. This is for you to quickly explain the matter to the people behind you, and to take action when it is time to take action."


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Xiaofei found that there were still some deviations in what he was thinking. Meng Jiang actually had such an idea. He really wanted to take advantage of the situation. As long as the people above said hello, this matter could develop in the direction he wanted.


    Ning Hongli should be the person who knows Meng Jiang''s character the most, and what she analyzes makes sense.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it carefully for a while and felt that Meng Jiang was doing this with the idea of ????taking a dead horse as a living horse. In his opinion, such a big discount is a lure for him, and he wants a discount to get a villa. Just find a relationship, otherwise he will lose face at most. As for himself, he is just playing chicken and eggs, and there is no loss to him.

 Chapter 1591： take advantage

    () While Ning Hongli and Wang Xiaofei were analyzing here, Meng Jiang was having a meal with a deputy mayor of the city.


    After a few glasses of wine, Meng Jiang sighed: "Brother, this may be the last time I drink with you!"


    The two have always had a good relationship. Deputy Mayor Bao Minggang asked in confusion, "Lao Meng, what''s wrong?"


    "Well, it''s not a matter of changing leaders."


    Bao Ming just nodded slightly and said, "I also heard about the change of leadership of your group company. What''s the matter, I want to touch you?"


    "Yeah, it is said that I have been vacated."


    "no solution anymore?"


    "You also know that everyone regards me as Mr. Tian''s person."


    The two touched the cup once, and Bao Minggang said, "I can''t help you with this matter."


    "Is there something you are interested in hearing?"


    "Oh, you said."


    Meng Jiang talked about Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of three foreign languages, and even talked about what the County Investment Promotion Bureau had proved.


    "There is such a thing! Talent!"


    Bao Minggang is also a little interested.


    "There''s one more thing I don''t understand!"


    Meng Jiang put Wang Xiaofei and Cai Xian at the meeting again, and then Cai Xian also talked about the accident.


    Bao Minggang is such a sensitive person. He was surprised when he heard this: "People who don''t know the inside story will not know about this kind of thing. There is no sound beforehand? Yes, there is no such news in the city. It came out very suddenly."


    "It''s true that there is no sound, I understand."


    Gently tapping on the table, Bao Minggang said: "This is very interesting. That kid Wang Xiaofei can''t just do it for no reason. He has the confidence to do this."


    "I''m thinking the same way, but I can''t figure out what kind of relationship he has. As far as I know, Wang Xiaofei also came from a peasant family. His second uncle is someone who has been with me for many years. I can say that he knows the bottom line. ."


    "You, no one can tell what''s going on right now. Some young people have been tossing so hard that they find a big leader''s daughter, or save a leader or something. This aspect is not often mentioned in books. description, huh.¡±


    Bao Ming just said that and laughed.


    After laughing, he looked at Meng Jiang and said with a half-smile, "You old boy, you made up my mind!"


    Meng Jiang said: "Anyway, there is no loss for you. If there is such a relationship, it might be beneficial."


    Bao Ming just tapped the table lightly for a while, and then nodded slightly: "What you said still makes sense, someone who knows three foreign languages ??can still speak fluently, which is exactly what we need in the city. Talent, I''ll help you with this."


    Meng Jiang and Bao Ming just whispered for a while.


    Bao Minggang laughed loudly and said, "If you don''t have a relationship, you have to figure it out, you are amazing!"


    Meng Jiang smiled bitterly and said, "There''s no way, if you don''t shock some people, this thing is really difficult to accomplish."


    "I''ll do this tomorrow, and get the public opinion out of the way first."


    "Thank you very much then."


    "As long as that kid really has this ability, it''s also a theme."


    The two studied for a while before dispersing.


    Last night, Wang Xiaofei and Ning Hongli analyzed for a while, but they only knew that Meng Jiang wanted to use his power to build up his sense of existence, thus showing that he had a relationship with the province in addition to President Tian.


    On the morning of the next day, Chi Huan came to Wang Xiaofei''s side and whispered: "I asked you about it yesterday. Vice President Li of the head office has a family relationship with Sun Geng. This time Vice President Li is targeting Mr. Meng is very happy about things."


    "Vice President Li?"


    Wang Xiaofei turned on the computer and looked at it.


    Sure enough, there is some information about Vice President Li on the company''s website. This person is a leader who has just risen from below. He used to be the manager of a large project.


    Looking at this person''s photo, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was also thinking quickly.


    "Xiaofei, there''s news from above, Mr. Meng is very likely to take up the post." Chi Huan looked at Wang Xiaofei with a special meaning, as if he was helping Wang Xiaofei, and at the same time, he seemed to be testing further. Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''m a small person. That''s their business. I don''t care. Now I only care about whether my house purchase discount can be achieved."


    Ning Hongli said, "If something happens to Mr. Meng, your house purchase will definitely blow the lights."


    When they finished speaking, everyone fell silent.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two women, and started the small program he had created on the computer. Vice President Li''s name was Li Zhi. Wang Xiaofei quickly found the leader''s QQ in the company''s QQ group, and then Wang Xiaofei He took over the other party''s QQ number and probed inside.


    QQ also found two computers that he used to surf the Internet. When Wang Xiaofei looked around to see that no one was there, he entered one of his computers that was obviously for home use.


    It''s a pity that nothing of value was found on the computer.


    When he went into the computer in his office and checked it for a while, there was also nothing of value.


    This man is very careful, nothing is left in the computer!


    I also checked on QQ for a while, but there is no valuable content either.


    Is there really no problem with this kid?


    After exiting, Wang Xiaofei entered Li Zhi''s mobile phone number, and then implanted the program into the other party''s mobile phone.


    After a quick search on Li Zhi''s mobile phone for a while, Wang Xiaofei found out that the other party''s mobile phone is two mobile phone numbers, and the other is a bb number bound to a chat.


    BB is also a kind of chat software, known as the artifact about guns.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found Li Zhi''s secret here. The old boy actually had contacts with three girls at the same time. When looking at their exchanges, Wang Xiaofei found that the old boy was raising three female college students. The location was quickly found by Wang Xiaofei through the program.


    This time Wang Xiaofei became excited When looking through the four people''s mobile phones for a while, he inadvertently found evidence from one of the girls'' mobile phones, which was probably secretly recorded by her. When it''s time to take hold of Li Zhi''s things.


    When I looked at the recorded content, the recorded content was very clear, and even had the very clear face of Li Zhi when he did those things.


    After getting these things, Wang Xiaofei sat on the chair and thought about it.


    If this thing is used well, it will definitely bring Li Zhi down. However, this matter cannot be done by oneself. How should we do it?


    Regardless, this matter will be handed over to the relevant departments to deal with it.


    Wang Xiaofei directly sent it to the provincial disciplinary department, and attached a sentence, if such a leader is not dealt with, the video will be sent.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei took a sip from the teacup. This time it was the province to make trouble, or it was about Meng Jiang''s Li Zhi. What do you think? (To be continued..)

 Chapter 1592： Wang Xiaofei is sure...

    () Just as everyone was discussing whether Wang Xiaofei was a talent and whether he could enjoy preferential treatment, and when someone from the head office was targeting Meng Jiang, a piece of news that shocked everyone came.


    "What?" It was Chi Huan who received the call, and a look of shock appeared on his calm face.


    After a while, Chi Huancai looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression and said, "Vice President Li has been suspended. It is said that the problem is serious!"


    "What?" Ning Hongli also looked at Chi Huan in shock.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised at this time, thinking that it was not slow this time!


    "Is it you?" Chi Huan asked Wang Xiaofei subconsciously, and then shook his head, feeling that his question was not too appropriate.


    "I do not know!"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended.


    When they were shocked by this incident in their office, Meng Jiang just put down the phone.


    Sitting there, Meng Jiang was in a daze. He has been under a lot of pressure recently. The result of testing Wang Xiaofei was that he did not see what Wang Xiaofei did. He himself felt that this test would not have any results, but , Now the result has really come out, not only the result, but also shocked him in his heart.


    Who is targeting him at the head office? Meng Jiang is well aware of this matter. He has no power to resist in front of Li Zhi at all. However, something happened to such a person who has been targeting him all the time. .


    When he thinks of this now, Meng Jiang naturally associates it with Wang Xiaofei.


    When thinking about this, Meng Jiang''s mouth already showed a smile.


    Turn around!


    For Meng Jiang, this was really a ray of hope in a desperate situation. He felt that he had to take a good look at this matter.


    Everyone knew that Li Zhi was dealing with him, but when Li Zhi was at his most arrogant, he suddenly had an accident. What would everyone think, and what would the leaders of the head office think? But there are two reasons, one is that Li Zhi really has a problem, and the other is that there is no problem and someone has found the problem.


    As far as Li Zhi''s relationship is concerned, if he hadn''t offended someone badly, who would move him at this time?


    Then, a key point of everyone''s guess is the question of who he offended.


    Who is to blame? It''s me, Meng Jiang!


    Meng Jiang almost laughed out loud.


    If everyone has this idea, will they target themselves?


    Meng Jiang was about to jump up.


    Turnaround!


    Definitely its own turnaround!


    When he thought about the reason for this turnaround, Meng Jiang knew that he didn''t have that much ability, so there was only one person left, and that was Wang Xiaofei.


    This kid hides deeply. When it comes to his interests, he has to make a move. This move not only helped him, but also helped me Meng Jiang!


    Meng Jiang knew that Wang Xiaofei and himself were tied together now, and only if he could give him a discount for buying a house, another person would not do such a thing at all.


    high!


    Meng Jiang is going to be amazed by his own magic. If it wasn''t for his magic, Wang Xiaofei saw the hope of buying a house at a discount. How could he use the people behind him to do this!


    I don''t know who is doing it!


    By this time, Meng Jiang was 100% sure that Wang Xiaofei had a strong backstage there.


    In the future, we have to do our best to have a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei!


    Just as Meng Jiang was analyzing the matter here, Qin Qian, who had been sitting in the office and had been observing the development of the situation, also took a long breath.


    At that time, he proposed to rent a house for Wang Xiaofei to show his favor to Wang Xiaofei. Later, when Meng Jiang proposed to give Wang Xiaofei a house purchase discount, he also stood on Meng Jiang''s side. What he didn''t expect was that the development of the situation was too scary. When he came out to get rid of Meng Jiang, Qin Qian was also terrified. When he was worried about the development of the situation, he killed him with a trick from the outside world, and Li Zhi had an accident.


    As soon as he thought of this, Qin Qian thought of Cai Xian''s affairs.


    The same thing was done by Wang Xiaofei?


    When he thought about it carefully, Qin Qian was basically sure that the person behind Wang Xiaofei had taken the shot.


    What a powerful move, it killed the key point and shocked some people.


    What kind of tough backstage does Wang Xiaofei have?


    This is such a powerful man!


    At this time, Qin Qian was a little in awe of Wang Xiaofei, thinking that if he could not offend him in the next step, he should not offend him. He should even have a good relationship with him. died.


    Not to mention that the two of them are guessing about this matter here, who is not guessing about this matter among the leaders up and down.


    In the provincial capital''s office, the new chairman Zhang Panlong tapped the table lightly.


    What is the situation?


    Zhang Panlong also saw what Li Zhi had done recently. He knew in his heart that Li Zhi wanted to get rid of Mr. Tian¡¯s people after seeing Mr. Tian¡¯s departure. Zhang Panlong didn¡¯t care about this matter, he was from Mr. Tian anyway. , if you want to get rid of it, get rid of it, it has nothing to do with him, so he just sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight.


    However, this fight has not yet produced a bright hall. I don''t know what the Central Province is, and I put Li Zhi on the line. Without saying anything, Li Zhi was suspended and then went to explain the problem. This cannot be done by Tian. When things came out, Meng Jiang didn''t have that ability either.


    Zhang Panlong thought of Wang Xiaofei, a character who appeared in the legend when Cai Xian was removed.


    Could that kid really have some kind of ulterior motive?


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Panlong didn''t want to understand this, but he thought of the matter of Wang Xiaofei buying a house at a discount.


    It''s time to solve this matter at least give an explanation to the people up and down.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Panlong called Meng Jiang directly and said, "Meng Jiang, what''s the matter of the preferential purchase of the house by the person named Wang Xiaofei in your place?"


    When Meng Jiang received Zhang Panlong''s call, his spirit was lifted, and he said seriously: "We gave it on the condition that he is a special talent and a talent we need, and there is no problem."


    "What special talent does he have?"


    "Leader, I have verified that he knows three foreign languages."


    "What did you say? Know three foreign languages?" Zhang Panlong was also shocked.


    "Yes, the county knows about this matter. The county investment promotion office asked Xiao Wang to come over, and even the leaders of the city spoke up, saying that they also need such talents. The city''s deputy mayor Bao talked to me in person. Now, I want him to work at the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau, and in order to retain talents, I put forward preferential conditions to keep him in the company."


    Zhang Panlong was a little stunned, wondering what the **** was going on.

 Chapter 1593： build momentum

    After Zhang Panlong inquired about Wang Xiaofei''s situation in detail, he was also a little surprised. He never thought that Wang Xiaofei still had such a skill.


    "In this way, it is right to list Wang Xiaofei as a talent in the company. You report all these contents, and you will give them the discounts that should be given to others."


    After the phone call, Meng Jiang had a smile on his face, and then he called Bao Minggang and said, "Leader Bao, another thing happened."


    Bao Ming just smiled and said, "I''m communicating, what are you anxious about?"


    "It''s not like that, the propaganda thing is unnecessary, and now the whole situation has turned around."


    "No need for publicity?"


    "Yes, it''s unnecessary. There''s something big happened again, you know? Li Zhi from the head office that I told you last time targeted me?"


    "Yeah, but unfortunately I can''t help you."


    "Haha, I don''t need your help, Li Zhi has fallen!"


    "What did you say?"


    Meng Jiang told Bao Minggang about the whole situation.


    After listening to Meng Jiang''s story, Bao Ming was speechless for a long time and said in surprise, "Really?"


    "No, this can''t really be true anymore."


    "Lao Meng, since comrade Wang Xiaofei knows three foreign languages, he will be a poor talent in your company. My opinion is that he should be seconded to our city. Now the city also needs such talents."


    "Leader Bao, this can''t be done. The chairman of our group company also knows his ability, and he must not let it go."


    Bao Ming just thought for a moment and said: "Well, I can help you out. If this matter is a little bigger, I will ask the leaders of the China Merchants Bureau to come to your company for help. I will borrow Xiao Wang to come to our investment promotion office for a few days. what do you think?"


    "borrow?"


    "Yes, let''s borrow it for a few days. This time there is a business promotion meeting in the province. There is a shortage of translators and interpreters. Please ask him to help for a few days. What do you think?"


    "Isn''t it really going to leave?" Now Meng Jiang sees Wang Xiaofei as a life-saving straw, and is reluctant to let people out.


    Bao Ming just smiled and said: "I know what you think, you can rest assured, that is to borrow a few days, it will not affect your business, besides, this matter is not a bad thing for you, the city has come to borrow people , those things that he is not a talent will not be self-defeating."


    Meng Jiang thought for a while before saying, "Okay, you will send people over today, and we will also do a show."


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    After making the call, Meng Jiang thought about it for a while, then called Zhang Panlong again, and told the story that the city wanted to borrow Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhang Panlong felt alive at this moment, thinking to himself, if this kid really has the above relationship, it would not be a good thing to let him go.


    Thinking of this, he said solemnly: "If it is a talent, we should stay as much as possible. Our company needs to expand and expand abroad. Talents in this area are also needed."


    "Please rest assured, leaders, I will definitely do this well."


    Meng Jiang''s heart was excited, as long as he had a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei, he had to think about it if he wanted to move him.


    Sure enough, when the people in the branch were discussing Li Zhi in private, a surprising thing came again.


    Someone from the city came to the branch for help and asked to borrow Wang Xiaofei, who knew three foreign languages.


    "Wang Xiaofei knows three foreign languages?"


    "Just him? A peasant!"


    "It''s fake, Lao Meng has no more tricks, can this kind of thing happen?"


    Just when everyone hadn''t talked for a while, another news came. It is said that this time the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau specially sent three people who knew the three foreign languages ??to come, and they wanted to take Wang Xiaofei''s test on the spot.


    "Everyone, go and have a look. I''m here to see if this person who Lao Meng calls a talent really knows three foreign languages."


    People from the branch all rushed towards the stadium, and soon a group of people gathered around.


    At this time, everyone saw that people in the city were communicating with Wang Xiaofei there.


    Meng Jiang asked the office to install microphones and other things today, and the content of everyone''s conversations can be played directly.


    The people standing here listened to the people in the city talking loudly in a foreign language, and Wang Xiaofei also spoke in a very fluent foreign language.


    In fact, everyone didn''t understand, but when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s conversation that was not knotted at all, they all felt very powerful.


    "Damn it, I really understand!"


    "Although I don''t understand it, I feel more fluent than the people in the city!"


    "I only know that Wang Xiaofei is very powerful, but I don''t know what it looks like!"


    "Look, people in three cities speak three languages. Wang Xiaofei speaks three languages ??by himself, and he doesn''t tie a knot. How awesome!"


    "Who said that Wang Xiaofei is not a talent, try to have a conversation in a foreign language if you have the ability."


    "Is he really a farmer?"


    All kinds of comments have been passed on, and now no one dares to say that Wang Xiaofei can''t do it At this time, Wang Xiaofei can''t do anything either. Meng Jiang invited everyone over and asked to test it in front of everyone. I didn''t want to lose the chain, so I had to deal with it.


    To be honest, the level of these people from the city is much better than that of the county. However, after talking with them, Wang Xiaofei realized that he is not weaker than them. For the first time, he knew that his level was really good. .


    In the presence of so many workers talking, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat unnatural. After finally finishing the matter, Wang Xiaofei wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking that this stage was over.


    Meng Jiang''s eyes were full of smiles, and he said to the people watching: "I know that since I proposed a discount for Xiao Wang to buy a house, there have been various discussions in private, and they all think that Meng Jiang is doing things unfairly, saying: There are all kinds of weird things. Today, everyone has seen Xiao Wang''s ability. I don''t need to say that you know three foreign languages. As long as you can speak one foreign language fluently, Meng Jiang also recognizes you as a talent. Do you have any? ?"


    Everyone looked at them and laughed bitterly. Not all of them can speak English, but if you want to have a fluent conversation like Wang Xiaofei, it''s really impossible.


    Meng Jiang continued: "Everyone may think that our company does not need such talents. If you think so, you are wrong. The group company has an expansion strategy. The next step is to expand abroad, and we have to go. Going out, Xiao Wang''s ability is as I said. In our company, he is a talented person. He is a talented person. If you see it, the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau is here to test it. They want to ask Xiao Wang to help for a few days. Wherever talents go, there are people who want them. Xiao Wang may not really like us here. Meng Jiang said it here. If it is a talent, I will definitely use it. As long as you are a talent, you will be in our company. There is room for exhibition, I am afraid that you are not a talent!"

 Chapter 1594： house in hand

    In the most distinctive Xunxiangyuan in the county, several leaders in the city plus several leaders from Meng Jiang and the branch company all sat here, and Wang Xiaofei was also called to participate in this dinner.


    "I said Lao Meng, I didn''t expect that there are such talents hidden in your place, but I heard the reports from the comrades. Xiao Wang''s spoken language is really very good. To be honest, is he on secondment to the China Merchants Bureau? Work?" Bao Minggang was also surprised after learning about Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and kept looking at Wang Xiaofei, not knowing what kind of idea he was making.


    Meng Jiang smiled bitterly and said, "You know the situation there."


    Bao Ming just smiled and said: "Okay, let''s talk about it after this period of time, but, to be honest, this time I am participating in the investment promotion meeting, and when I really want to help Wang Xiaofei, I must lend it to us. ."


    "There is absolutely no problem with this."


    Everyone chatted here for a while, and then left after drinking to the fullest.


    After coming out of Xunxiangyuan, Meng Jiang took Wang Xiaofei to soak his feet.


    While soaking, Meng Jiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Don''t mind me preventing you from going to the city, don''t worry, as long as there is a better chance in the next step, I will still help you get to the city. "


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m used to being in the branch too."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Meng Jiang said: "Don''t worry, there is a future for you in the branch. I will definitely not let you be a talented person. You should do the deputy director of the office first, and I suggest you to do the next step. To get a diploma, it is best to take a harder certificate, as long as you have an engineering certificate in hand, there will be no problem in this group of companies."


    "I''m taking a self-examination and trying to get my diploma this year."


    "How sure are you?"


    "It feels like there shouldn''t be much of a problem."


    "Okay, okay, as long as I have a certificate, it will be easier for me to speak to you. Of course, the premise is that I am in this position."


    Listening to Meng Jiang''s implied words, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Mr. Meng''s contribution to the branch is there. I believe the superiors will also consider this matter."


    The smile on Meng Jiang''s face was even more, and he laughed loudly: "We are people in the trenches."


    After soaking for a while, Meng Jiang smiled and said: "The little girl here is not bad. If you want to find one, I will help you find it."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly shook his hand and said, "No, no."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, Meng Jiang smiled and said, "Then leave you alone."


    After returning to the residence, Wang Xiaofei washed his face and feet and lay down on the bed, thinking over what happened today in his mind.


    A lot of things happened in one day, which made Wang Xiaofei a little hard to adapt.


    It seems that he is a talent. As long as he is a talent, people from top to bottom have to pay attention to himself. Even if Meng Jiang falls, he will not easily do anything to himself. This is a matter of life. a benefit.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that he only knew three foreign languages, and it was not very likely that he could secure his seat with this ability.


    Chi Huan is right, leaders think that they are talents, not talents but also talents. If leaders have an opinion on themselves, even if they have great ability.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei is most worried about now is Meng Jiang''s affairs.


    Everyone thinks that they have a strong backstage in the province, but they know their own affairs. Where there is a strong backstage, they don''t have any backstage at all. Since this is the case, the matter of Meng Jiang''s downfall cannot affect him.


    What should I do if Meng Jiang falls?


    Things have developed to this level, and Wang Xiaofei really has nothing to do.


    It doesn''t matter, let it go. In the end, what kind of ending Meng Jiang is, it is estimated that only the leaders of the group company know that what he should do has been done.


    The company held a meeting the next day, and a decision was passed at the meeting. A villa in the newly built community was sold to Wang Xiaofei at a discounted price of 300,000 yuan. The matter of whether Wang Xiaofei was a talent was considered to end the dispute.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei feel interesting is that now everyone not only has no objection to his getting a house, but thinks that he is the person who should get the preferential treatment in the past few years.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about so many things, after spending over 300,000 yuan, the key was already in his hand.


    "Xiao Fei, now that we have a villa, is it time to buy a good car?" Chi Huan''s eyes were filled with envy.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said: "I just borrowed one million to my second uncle, he is going to build a stone factory, and now he has bought a house for over three hundred thousand, and there is less than two hundred thousand left. One investment direction is enough, otherwise there will be no money for decoration."


    "You actually lent millions to others!"


    Chi Huan opened his eyes and looked at Wang Xiaofei is not an outsider, my second uncle, I think his project is also good. "


    Chi Huan shook his head and said, "You have to be careful when you borrow money now. When people come to you to borrow money, they will treat you as a god. After the money is in hand, he will be a god."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter anymore. I''ve already lent it out anyway. I have less than 200,000 left now. What kind of investment should I make? I heard about financial management and so on."


    Ning Hongli shook her head and said, "Many of those things are unreliable, so let''s invest in stocks."


    Chi Huan said: "Isn''t there silver futures or something? It is said that it is very profitable, you can try it."


    Ning Hongli said: "It''s really hard to say. It is said that many of them are playing on the internal board or something. When you do it, you are only doing it on a board that they made internally. If you want to make money, just dream."


    "It''s not like this, there are still some that are reputable and can''t be killed with a stick."


    The two women were arguing there.


    Listening to their discussion, Wang Xiaofei realized that there are still some ways to make money, so he nodded slightly and said, "I will take a look at some time, and study whether it works."


    Chi Huan smiled and said: "Anyway, having a house in hand is better than anything else. You should decorate it as much as possible. Even if you rent it out, it will be an income."


    "This is reasonable. Let''s renovate it after a while. Now let''s see if we can invest to get some income. If we can earn back the cost of the renovation, it will be good."


    Wang Xiaofei''s current idea is to make a mobile game. The more money you have, the more money you have, the more money you have, the less money you have. Others need a huge team to do it, but he can save a lot of manpower and material resources, just a lot. Just take your time.

 Chapter 1595： trouble again

    Not long after Wang Xiaofei got the house, news spread, and the leadership of the branch was adjusted. Meng Jiang transferred the head office as the deputy chief engineer of the general office, Qin Qian transferred another project department as the secretary, and the branch office. The team was all changed at once.


    This incident was caught off guard, and everyone was dumbfounded after receiving the news.


    However, Meng Jiang''s mood was not too bad. When he gathered his cronies and drank some wine, Meng Jiang even patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "I have a heart, I have a heart!"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard Meng Jiang''s words, he felt like a mirror in his heart. Meng Jiang thought he had helped him, but Wang Xiaofei also pretended to smile deeply.


    After saying these words, Meng Jiang looked at everyone and said, "Everyone, remember what I said, Xiao Wang is a capable person, and you have to support his work in the future."


    In fact, everyone knew something about the situation. When they heard Meng Jiang''s emphasis, they looked at Wang Xiaofei with special meaning. This time Meng Jiang was going to vacate his post, but he didn''t. Became the deputy chief engineer of the head office, and this turnaround is still a bit big.


    "Mr. Meng, what should we do next?" A captain looked at Meng Jiang worriedly.


    Meng Jiang smiled and said, "What should I do? I''m still in the head office. You can come to me if you have anything."


    Having said that, he smiled and said, "Xiao Wang is still the deputy director, so everyone should be united."


    The whole dinner seemed to have a meaning of dispersing fire, and there was no further activity. After everyone ate, they dispersed in a hurry.


    Sitting in Meng Jiang''s car, Meng Jiang looked at the driver and said, "Xiao Chen, I can''t take you to the head office for the time being. If there is anything in the future, I will communicate with Director Wang."


    Chen Wang said: "Okay."


    Meng Jiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I originally wanted to train you for a while, but now it seems that you can only rely on yourself. It is said that the people who came this time are the children of leaders who are related in the province. These people are a little arrogant, and you are also a lot more Just be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of character would come, so he nodded.


    After sending Wang Xiaofei to his residence, Meng Jiang left.


    Watching the car leave, Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled, thinking that the team adjustment this time was really fast, and I don''t know why the above changed things so quickly, and what will happen after the next team adjustment In such a situation, will it affect your exhibition?


    Back at the residence, Wang Xiaofei saw that Ning Hongli was already sitting in the office.


    When he walked into the office, Wang Xiaofei clearly saw that Ning Hongli''s expression was solemn.


    "Sister Ning, what''s wrong?"


    Wang Xiaofei poured himself a glass of water and sat down.


    With a sigh, Ning Hongli said, "I know a little about the situation. Would you like to know about the new leader?"


    "Sister Ning, please speak."


    "Xiao Fei, this time it''s a bit complicated. It''s a young master, the son of a certain minister, who was originally working in the local area, but because something happened, he couldn''t stay in the local area, and then he moved to our group. The company, the other party''s background is not small, and it even involves the capital."


    "So big?" Wang Xiaofei was also surprised.


    Nodding forcefully, Ning Hongli said, "This man is Kong Weigan, thirty-two years old. The reason why he came to us is because the relationship between men and women made him unable to gain a foothold in the local area. Even so, they are not from the Kong family. A small family, he came here as a manager just to hide from the limelight."


    "That''s good, he will leave after avoiding the limelight, which is a good thing."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Ning Hongli said with a wry smile, "You don''t want to ask about his character?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled.


    Ning Hongli said, "First of all, this man is lustful. It is said that as long as a young and beautiful woman can''t escape his hand, I am worried that he will still be like this when he arrives here!"


    Looking at Ning Hongli, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that if that kid really had such a character, not only Ning Hongli but also Chi Huan would be a little sad.


    "He also has a temper. Since he came back from studying abroad, he despises domestic diplomas, and even more despise those who do not have a degree. I heard that his major is computer science or something."


    When he said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned and said, "Is there such a person?"


    "Xiao Fei, if this is the case, he may adjust his position."


    Having said all this, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, Ning Hongli is worried about this kid''s lust, and for herself, she may be worried that this kid is not used to being the deputy director of the general office, so he gets down on himself. position is entirely possible.


    Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "Although you are related, as far as I know, he still has a relationship with the capital, which may be stronger than yours."


    "Damn it, what are you doing here with such a strong relationship?" Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    "I said that it is to avoid the limelight. As long as the limelight passes, it is still possible for him to go back to work. The key is that although he will not be here for a long time, he is completely possible to everyone. create a threat!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Hongli. He now understood Ning Hongli''s thoughts. This woman wanted to see if she could solve this scourge.


    However, right now, there is absolutely no way to do this.


    Ning Hongli said: "Anyway, we are people in a trench, and I have told you about his situation. As long as we women grit their teeth, there is no big deal, but you will have a big problem, and you have finally become the deputy director. , If he is tricked by him, it will not be easy to handle."


    After saying this, Ning Hongli got up and left.


    Watching the back of Ning Hongli leaving, Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought.


    Ning Hongli was obviously just trying to wake herself up, hoping that the people behind her would make a move.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs, and now he has no such ability at all.


    I thought I could live a good life for a few days, but I didn''t expect such a character to come again. What should I do next?


    When he thought about what he wanted to train, Wang Xiaofei was not too worried. After all, this was not a bad thing for him, and it could promote his training.


    Wang Xiaofei was even guessing why Zhang Panlong agreed to this person as the manager.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the arrival of this kid is likely to be a touchstone used by the leaders of the group company to test the relationship behind him.


    If you can''t pass this test yourself, the possibility of you wanting to hang out in this group company is too small.


    No matter what, we have to fight!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that if he could not win this battle, the consequences would be very serious.


    But how can I win it?

 Chapter 1596： challenge

    The new leader was accompanied by the human resources minister of the group company, and the rostrum was full of people.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the young man who looked very arrogant.


    The age of thirty is not really young, but this kid is wearing a suit that doesn''t look cheap, with a tie, and glasses with gold wire. The look of successful people.


    The complexion on the face is also good, it is the kind of regular beauty treatment.


    After the human resources minister of the group company announced the document, this person named Kong Weigan spoke up, and did not look at everyone at all, looked around, and then said loudly: "Since I am here as the manager, go to I''ll have the final say in everything after that. I''ll leave it alone. If anyone doesn''t listen to the greeting, don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t have time to play with you guys. This is a business. An enterprise must have the appearance of an enterprise, and those who I think are unqualified will be eliminated directly, and there is no human affection here."


    As soon as Kong Weigan''s words came out, the expressions of the cadres sitting below changed. Everyone knew that this day might not be a good day.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought to himself, if this kid is really dedicated to his work, it would not be a big deal if the management is stricter. What he is afraid of is that this kid says one thing and does another thing. Look at it now. Looking at him like this, the latter possibility may be greater.


    It''s really not a good time!


    This kid feels arrogant and defiant to everyone.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, Kong Weiqian said solemnly: "I heard something when I came here, saying that our branch is cronyism, and some migrant workers have turned from temporary workers to regular workers in a short period of time after arriving at the branch. He was promoted to be the deputy director, and he was even considered a talent to buy a house at a discount. After hearing this, I was shocked. If there is really a problem, I don¡¯t mind checking it out.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, almost all eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Kong Weigan also cast his eyes on Wang Xiaofei and said, "You must be the migrant worker. I don''t know what kind of path you have taken. With everyone here, I will also I really want to see what kind of talent you have, and you have become a talent in the branch."


    Meng Jiang couldn''t sit still at this time, and said aside: "Manager Kong, that''s not what you said, Xiao Wang is a talent because he knows three foreign languages, and we can''t find anyone in our group company."


    Listening to Meng Jiang''s words, everyone understood in their hearts that this was a matter for the newly-arrived leaders to stand up for, and Wang Xiaofei was at the muzzle of the gun.


    Look at Wang Xiaofei, and then look at Kong Weigan. Everyone knows that Kong Weiqian has just arrived here, and he is afraid that he will not be convinced.


    Kong Weigan snorted: "I didn''t even get here, and it spread all over the place. Today, I took the opportunity of taking office and everyone was here. I want to confirm it, and don''t let people think that we are here. The company is messing around."


    He didn''t look at Meng Jiang at all.


    Everyone thought that this Kong Weigan seems to have a strong backstage. Today is to stand up, let everyone be afraid of him, and let everyone know that he is not a good person.


    When they looked at the human resources minister who accompanied him, everyone found that the minister had a smile on his face, but he didn''t stop it.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a thing to happen as soon as he came here. Seeing everyone''s eyes and looking at Kong Weigan''s very meaningful look, he smiled bitterly, knowing that it would be impossible to keep a low profile today.


    When you meet such an arrogant person, it is impossible to keep a low profile!


    When looking at Meng Jiang and others again, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a clear understanding. If he was not stronger today, everyone would doubt whether there was someone behind him.


    war!


    Wang Xiaofei already had a decision in his heart.


    Kong Weigan, who was sitting on the rostrum, liked the current feeling very much. He shocked so many people with a small figure. He felt that today''s choice was the right one. From the perspective of thinking, Wang Xiaofei can''t compete with himself.


    However, just when Kong Wei was complacent, Wang Xiaofei stood up at this time, and in front of so many people, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "Manager Kong, what standard do you want me to meet to be considered qualified?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone did not expect that Wang Xiaofei would really sing opposite Kong Weigan.


    Sure enough, there are people behind the scenes!


    Meng Jiang''s eyes also lit up at this time, feeling that his guess was right This Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of Kong Weigan!


    The human resources minister who was sitting there with a smile on his face was also stunned, and his eyes also lit up.


    Kong Weigan''s hand, which had been reaching out to hold the teacup, stopped suddenly, and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei spoke again: "Manager Kong, I heard that you are a student studying in the United States. I believe your English is very strong. How about we have a conversation? Also, I don''t know what kind of major you are studying, I just happen to be I have studied some miscellaneous studies, please also take the test to see if I am qualified?"


    Challenge!


    Everyone was excited at this time. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to really take on the challenge, and even chose the strongest place for Kong Weigan to challenge.


    Cattle!


    Whether or not Wang Xiaofei can win, seeing Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, everyone really doesn''t know what to say now.


    Kong Weiqian also had doubts in his eyes at this time, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and laughed, "Very good, very good, just because you have the courage to deal with it, I am looking at you differently. , Yes, I went to study in the United States, majoring in computer science. I don''t know if you can handle this. I don''t force you to do anything. As long as you can answer some of my questions, I will consider you a talent. , and it is even more determined that you are eligible for a house purchase discount!"


    Computer knowledge!


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Kong Weigan in amazement, thinking that the manager had learned such a high level of knowledge. Sure enough, it was not a slap in the face, but he still had some ability. Wang Xiaofei was only a small farmer, and he knew how to use computers. ? It''s a joke!


    Everyone is shaking their heads now, no need to take the test, this time Wang Xiaofei is definitely the loser.


    Kong Weigan was also proud at this time, although he didn''t study very well, there were enough people in these counties.

 Chapter 1597： Whos to say no...

    No one thinks that Wang Xiaofei can defeat Kong Weigan in this matter of computers. After all, they are people who have returned from studying abroad. Everyone is full of awe for international students.


    "Okay, please ask Manager Kong for the question." Wang Xiaofei showed a calm look, and everyone could not see the situation from his expression.


    Kong Weigan smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I don''t want anyone to say anything. I don''t know if any of you know English. Come and act as a referee."


    Meng Jiang smiled bitterly: "It is estimated that there are many people who know some words, and there are not too many people who want to talk to each other."


    It doesn''t matter when Wang Xiaofei arrives. Knowing that it''s impossible not to show off, he simply said generously: "Manager Kong, you don''t need to look for the referee anymore. I believe you still have this kind of character."


    Kong Weigan looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again, nodded vigorously and said: "Okay, since you talk like this, I won''t have any problems, let''s take a vocabulary test first, you only need to be able to say three thousand words in one breath. Come on, I''ll treat you as the winner."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Well, I just finished reciting the English-Chinese Dictionary. I will recite it for everyone to listen to."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked towards the office. He quickly walked over with a thick dictionary in his hand. He put the dictionary in front of Kong Weigan and said, "Look, I''ll start from the first word."


    Kong Weigan was a little stunned when he took the dictionary that Wang Xiaofei handed over. He looked at the dictionary and then at Wang Xiaofei, he really didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Not only Kong Weigan, but all the people sitting here were stunned.


    After a while, Kong Weigan said, "Are you really starting from scratch?"


    "It''s not a big deal, I can recite it quickly, you can just watch it."


    Kong Weigan said: "Come a few people, let''s watch together."


    Soon, several leaders and several workers were sent to the stage.


    "It''s time to start." Kong Weigan glanced at the dictionary, he didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei could memorize it anyway.


    However, as Wang Xiaofei started to recite, everyone was shocked.


    I only heard Wang Xiaofei speak very fast, but every word was so clear, turning the pages one by one, the few selected people looked at the contents of the dictionary, and there was really no wrong past tense. , all opened their eyes.


    Kong Weigan was also quite surprised at this time, and kept looking at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Alright, alright."


    Kong Weigan didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei could even carry this thing, and he felt speechless.


    Having said that, Kong Weigan spoke English to Wang Xiaofei.


    I have to say that Kong Weigan is also a person who has lived in the United States for a while, and his colloquialism is also good.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei began to answer, Kong Weigan laughed bitterly. Compared with Wang Xiaofei''s, his voice was like a dialect speaking person communicating with a mandarin speaker, which made his face red, especially Wang Xiaofei''s from time to time. He felt that some of the words he said sounded a little difficult.


    After thinking about it for a while, Kong Weigan felt that he should test Wang Xiaofei''s computer knowledge, so he asked some content on the computer in English.


    However, what made Kong Weigan even more devastated was that Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge in this area left him a few streets away. No matter how he asked, Wang Xiaofei answered very carefully, and he didn''t even hear what Wang Xiaofei said from time to time. the same.


    I rely on!


    Kong Weigan really wanted to scold people, this is a freak out of nowhere.


    After being overwhelmed by Wang Xiaofei''s questions, Kong Weigan understood that his computer knowledge that he had not learned was too naive in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Do you still need to ask?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and said, "I recorded the content of the conversation. If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone for identification."


    It''s also recorded!


    Everyone was really respectful at this time. They really didn''t think that such a powerful person would appear next to them. Although Kong Weigan hasn''t said the outcome yet, although everyone doesn''t understand it, it''s still possible to observe the situation. When Kong Weigan looked like he had eaten shit, he knew that Wang Xiaofei had completely defeated Kong Weigan this time.


    At this time, Kong Weigan looked at Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said loudly: "Very good, we know from this matter that the rumors are not credible. Before I came here, I heard people say that Comrade Xiao Wang has not Ability is not talent. I also listened to people''s rumors. Today, I figured out the situation. I think Comrade Xiao Wang is indeed a talent. Not only is the knowledge of foreign languages ??excellent, but also the knowledge of computers is very powerful. If my comrades don¡¯t call him a talent, what kind of talent is a talent? Therefore, I approve of the branch¡¯s characterization of Xiao Wang as a talent.¡±


    Having said that, he actually stood up and bowed to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Comrade Xiao Wang please accept my prayers, I misunderstood you."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect this kid to play this trick. However, seeing that the other party has such an attitude, Wang Xiaofei is not good at chasing after him any more. He smiled and said: "The leader''s test is also for my good. I feel that Manager Kong has proved my name in a single test, and I would also like to thank Manager Kong."


    Haha laughed, Kong Weigan said: "Since Comrade Xiao Wang is a talent, our branch can''t treat talent badly, Xiao Wang, that''s good, to express my apology, the company that paid for your house decoration will reimburse you for this matter. approved."


    And such a thing?


    Everyone looked at Kong Weigan.


    Wang Xiaofei also glanced at Kong Weigan, thinking that this kid is not a scumbag, but a difficult person, and he will have to guard against him in the future.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that after passing this incident, the matter of his talent was confirmed, and no one would hold on to it again.


    When looking at Meng Jiang, Wang Xiaofei felt Meng Jiang''s joy.


    "Xiao Wang, sit down, the company''s future work must be done well."


    Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    The Minister of Human Resources smiled and said: "Very good, today I also opened my eyes, I didn''t expect that there are such talents in our company, Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you should go to work in the group company, here. Being the deputy director of the office is a bit underpowered!"


    Kong Weigan waved his hand and said, "We can also use Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s ability here, and no one will let him go."


    The people sitting here are all sighing. Wang Xiaofei, who only felt that something was going to happen in front of him, did not expect that he would suddenly turn around. With this incident, even Kong Weigan wanted to take down Wang Xiaofei. He had to find a suitable excuse. okay.

 Chapter 1598： mobile game

    Wang Xiaofei showed his hand today and calmed everyone down.


    Kong Weigan didn''t know that he was thinking about it. At the meeting, he determined that Wang Xiaofei is a talent, and the people who saw the joke were speechless.


    After the meeting, there was a reception and banquet. Naturally, Kong Weigan was the center, and Wang Xiaofei and the others just did a good job of serving.


    After the meeting, Kong Weigan changed his manners at the meeting, and looked arrogant, and did not take the initiative to say a word to Wang Xiaofei.


    After seeing Kong Weigan''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that Kong Weigan did not really consider himself a talent, but was dissatisfied with himself.


    After returning to the residence after eating, Wang Xiaofei made a cup of tea and sat there drinking, thinking about this matter.


    Wang Xiaofei is actually a proud person. If he is allowed to leave the branch without a fight, Wang Xiaofei will definitely not be happy. Recently, he has become really addicted to playing. He feels that doing this kind of fighting is better than making money. Much more fun.


    The more this is, the better it is for Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei clearly sees that the fusion of his body and the seed is further accelerating.


    No, since that''s the case, it''s better to have a good battle with the opponent.


    After making up his mind, Wang Xiaofei came to the office.


    After the computer was turned on, Wang Xiaofei started a small program that he had created a long time ago.


    With the start of the program, Wang Xiaofei was already heading towards Kong Weigan''s mobile phone.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current technology, he has attacked a problem that is not very fortified.


    Through Kong Weigan''s mobile phone number, Wang Xiaofei basically captured Kong Weigan''s mobile phone without much effort.


    Then Wang Xiaofei made some settings in Kong Weigan''s mobile phone.


    After all, Kong Weigan is also a computer literate person, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what level of person he is, so it took some effort to set up, even a top-level expert may not be able to crack his hidden program.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. Tonight Kong Weigan was drunk, and it was impossible to know that he had set some settings on his mobile phone.


    He wanted to invade the manager''s office to control the computer inside, but Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and still didn''t do it.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei has more goals for his future, and it is definitely not possible to rely on the help of others. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to have a project that he has income as much as possible.


    Mobile games are the first project Wang Xiaofei intends to do. Recently, Wang Xiaofei has spent a lot of energy in this area. In order to feel the thrill of mobile games, he has played many popular mobile games. The plots of each mobile game have been decomposed, and even for the plot of the story, Wang Xiaofei has read a lot of novels on the Internet.


    It can be said that now Wang Xiaofei has a very clear understanding of the entire situation of mobile games.


    As for whether there will be a market for the mobile game after it is released, Wang Xiaofei will not consider it for the time being. He believes that what he has created will definitely have a market.


    After all, Wang Xiaofei also has many means.


    Sometimes Wang Xiaofei is shaking his head. When others make mobile games, the more sophisticated they are, the better, but he himself wants to simplify the profound, which is a step backward.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is now doing these things more to enjoy the process, making money or not is a secondary thing to him.


    In the middle of the night, when I typed a carriage return and looked at the code that kept flowing on the computer, Wang Xiaofei finally showed a smile. It took so long to make his first mobile game. Come out, the next step depends on the reaction of the market.


    When he woke up, Wang Xiaofei went to work in good spirits again.


    Now that the production of the mobile game is completed, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t pay much attention to the job. Now, for him, he is more about enjoying the fun of that kind of struggle.


    As soon as she entered the office, Ning Hongli was worried: "Xiao Fei, you can''t take what happened yesterday, be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    "By the way, Chi Huan went to his office to clean up early in the morning." Ning Hongli gestured towards Kong Weigan''s office.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head secretly, Chi Huan''s nature is still the same, now that he has a goal, it seems that he is starting to act again.


    With a snort, Ning Hongli said, "Xiao Fei, be careful that you, the deputy director, will be kicked out."


    "Sister Ning, what I don''t like, it''s your seat!"


    Hearing this, Ning Hongli sighed: "I went back last night and thought about it for a while. To be honest, I''m tired too. I really don''t want this job anymore."


    "Sister Ning, how can you think like this?"


    "Xiao Fei, I''ve really had enough in the past few years, I''m very good-looking, I''m a middle-level cadre in the company, but who knows how many bottles of liquor I''ve drank for entertainment Who knows how many times I vomited when I got home, not to mention, who knows that the leaders were harassed by alcohol when they danced?"


    Hearing Ning Hongli''s helpless tone, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh, it''s really not easy for women to be in the workplace.


    "By the way, Sister Ning, I remember you studied marketing or something?"


    "Well, professionalism is useless at all!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he asked, "What do you think about mobile games?"


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei''s computer understands, Ning Hongli thought for a while and said: "Although the game industry is popular now, there are too many, everyone wants to make a lot of money in it, it is difficult to enter, what''s the matter, your computer The technology is so good, do you want to enter?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Actually, I made a mobile game. If I want to try it out, the funds will be operated with 500,000 yuan. I really don''t know if it will work."


    Ning Hongli''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this: "It''s done?"


    "Um."


    "How about I help you see?"


    Wang Xiaofei went over to ask for the other party''s mobile phone, and put the content he made into her mobile phone.


    After finishing the installation, Wang Xiaofei said, "Play around and see if there is a market for this."


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei is satisfied with his technology, but he has no confidence in the game.


    "Okay, if you can, Sister Ning will come to work with you. What do you think?"


    "If Ning Jie is really interested, I will hand over all the affairs of the company to you, and I will allocate shares to you."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "Is there such a good thing? Okay, I''ll study it carefully."


    Ning Hongli began to play there.

 Chapter 1599： Ning Hongli resigns...

    Two days passed, and Kong Weigan showed his kindness as a son-in-law. In addition to asking someone to renovate a villa for him to live in, he also brought some bragging cadres to different places in the county. Eating and drinking, and in the evening, there is no way of doing real things at all.


    "Xiao Fei, I plan to resign!"


    At twelve o''clock, Ning Hongli came to Wang Xiaofei''s dormitory.


    Seeing Ning Hongli with a peach-like face and the smell of alcohol in her mouth, Wang Xiaofei knew that they were going with Kong Weigan to socialize again today.


    After pouring a glass of water for Ning Hongli, Wang Xiaofei said, "Drink so much wine again!"


    After a wry smile, Ning Hongli burst into tears.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei asked hurriedly.


    "I''ve decided, I want to resign!" Ning Hongli said earnestly while taking the paper that Wang Xiaofei handed over and wiping away her tears.


    "Kong Weigan bullied you?" Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that it should be something that Kong Weigan did.


    "Xiao Fei, I didn''t get it wrong. This Kong Weigan is a pervert. He was not satisfied with Chi Huan, and he forced me to come!"


    In the past few days, Chi Huan really had a good time, and he quickly got together with Kong Weigan, and his popularity in this branch suddenly increased, and he had confidence in his words and actions.


    "I forced you again today?"


    "He said that the adjustment of middle-level cadres will be carried out soon, and this time it will be very strong. If I become his woman, I can keep my position, otherwise, I will be sent to work below. "


    Wang Xiaofei scolded: "Yes!"


    "Today he said he was going out to socialize, but he actually asked me to go out. He even said that the room was already open. It''s up to me to express my opinion!"


    "You didn''t agree?"


    "Hmph, although I don''t mind doing that kind of thing, but I''ve had enough, I feel that I have no future in this company, and I don''t plan to do it again!"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, and it could be seen that Ning Hongli really didn''t want to continue.


    "what''s your plan?"


    "Haven''t you made a mobile game long ago? Some of my university students are in the provincial capital and the capital, and some of them understand this. I want to try it out. You won''t say it doesn''t count, right?" Ning Hongli asked. His eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "How do you feel after playing?" Wang Xiaofei knew that Ning Hongli had been playing mobile games these days.


    "I not only played you, but also played some popular mobile games. Your mobile games are better than those in every way. I think it is feasible!"


    "I have made this thing, but if you want to make it, I will leave everything to you. I basically won''t interfere, can you do it?" After Wang Xiaofei made it, he just wanted to try it. It doesn''t matter if hundreds of thousands accompany her in. Now that Ning Hongli has this interest, Wang Xiaofei certainly doesn''t mind letting her try it out.


    "Or 500,000?" Ning Hongli looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Nodding his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "If it''s not enough, I can still find a way. If you do it, how many shares do you want?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Ning Hongli said, "I really have no money, so I can only do this for you. I don''t want the shares. You just need to pay me no less than the salary here."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This is definitely not possible, the entire operation is all up to you, and you won''t want more if you give it to you, then I will give you 10% of the shares, and then the annual salary will be 500,000 yuan, and then increase it later. Of course, the premise is that the mobile game is done, if it is not done, then everything will be invalid, dare to do it?"


    Ning Hongli nodded vigorously and said, "Why don''t you dare, as long as you are not afraid that I will take your money away, I will dare to try it."


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "It''s not a big deal to spend half a million to test a person''s character. Anyway, I haven''t played enough in this branch, and I want to play with it, so you can handle the company''s affairs with your own hands. , don''t come to me."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei wanted to pass through Ning Hongli''s account, and directly transferred 500,000 to Ning Hongli''s bank card.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s operation, Ning Hongli didn''t speak for a long time. At this moment, tears flowed out again. She was deeply moved. After so many years, Wang Xiaofei was the only one who unconditionally trusted and supported her.


    Thinking of this, Ning Hongli suddenly felt that the burden on her shoulders suddenly became heavier, and she thought that she must do things well no matter what, and she must not let Wang Xiaofei lose.


    "Really don''t worry about me taking the money away?" Ning Hongli asked again.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s only 500,000 yuan. As long as you follow me, I believe that you will earn more than that much in the future. I will fix everything on the website, and technically I will be responsible. You only need to Hire some maintenance technicians, and you can figure out the rest."


    "I have a very good classmate who is in charge of channels in the mobile game company. She is very good at this. I want to contact her. With him, it will be easier for me to do it, but I don''t know if I can do it. Offer a high price to dig her over?"


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I said it It''s up to you to handle this matter, I''ll do what I should sign, and I''ll handle all the technical aspects. Bar."


    "Okay, I''ve done this, and I''ll resign tomorrow!"


    Ning Hongli is also a decisive person. After receiving the support of Wang Xiaofei, she is now full of confidence in her future.


    Seeing Ning Hongli leave like this, Wang Xiaofei was a little reluctant to get up, this woman is really good, it''s a pity!


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried about Ning Hongli''s failure. 500,000 is a lot for others, but for Wang Xiaofei, it is really not a thing. Use 500,000 to try Ning Hongli, look at her temperament, see Whether she is capable or not, this is also what Wang Xiaofei sees.


    In fact, everything about this mobile game is in Wang Xiaofei''s hands. If Ning Hongli has any betrayal, Wang Xiaofei will be able to take care of her in minutes.


    Sure enough, not long after Ning Hongli left, Wang Xiaofei heard Kong Weigan calling Chi Huan.


    Kong Weigan seemed a bit domineering on the phone, so he directly reported the room number and asked Chi Huan to come over.


    It could be heard that Chi Huan had been captured by Kong Weigan long ago, and he agreed immediately after receiving the call.


    Hearing that the two men and women started dating again, Wang Xiaofei was also sitting there thinking, the adjustment of the middle-level cadres will be carried out soon, Kong Weigan said that there was no movement in the matter of helping him decorate, this boy deliberately forgot about this. From this incident, Wang Xiaofei also felt a deep sense of crisis, this kid might do something to himself.


    In the end he will use what means?


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t think of what kind of thing Kong''s maintenance department would do, but he was still wary of this person.


    Tomorrow, Ning Hongli''s resignation is expected to cause another wave of volatility.

 Chapter 1600： pressure

    When I went to work the next day, Chi Huan was obviously in a good mood. He walked in humming a little song, and the dress looked very eye-catching.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at this woman, and his evaluation of this woman was much lower in his heart. He didn''t expect that this woman would really use anything in order to get the upper hand.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also had to admit that this woman has become more nourished now.


    "Xiao Fei, good morning!"


    Chi Huan took the initiative to greet Wang Xiaofei.


    "You''re too early." Wang Xiaofei still showed a serious and responsible spirit and cleaned the office for a while.


    Glancing in the direction of Ning Hongli''s desk, Chi Huan said in surprise, "Sister Ning didn''t come?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t gone to work today."


    Chi Huan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I heard some gossip. It is said that the new leader doesn''t like her very much."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, and gave the gossip, just the news he heard in bed.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not point it out, pretending to be surprised: "Really?"


    "No, it is said that there will be a meeting the day after tomorrow to discuss the adjustment of the middle-level leaders. It is really uncertain who will be on top and who will be on."


    It seems that Kong Weigan has promised her a favor!


    Seeing Chi Huan''s smug look, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this woman would probably be promoted in the adjustment, but she didn''t know what kind of position she would get.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about possible post adjustment, and he basically had no possibility of taking the position. If Chi Huan got the support of Kong Weigan, he might become the director.


    Chi Huan was sitting there humming a little tune, and Wang Xiaofei was also sitting here thinking about what might happen in the branch office. At the current level of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei began to plan more for his future.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that maybe his training also has a level requirement. The more he progresses to a higher position, the smoother his integration will be.


    The mobile game was handed over to Ning Hongli. Wang Xiaofei did not want to intervene in this matter for the time being, and there was one million left to his second uncle. Wang Xiaofei was not interested in the stone business. Wang Xiaofei had already thought about these two things. Now, I will never intervene, so what else can I do?


    Wang Xiaofei has long regarded the workplace as a place for him to exercise. If he feels the pressure and leaves, Wang Xiaofei will look down on himself, and it will definitely not be good for his integration. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to go upstream and break the game.


    "Wang Xiaofei..." Kong Weigan walked past the door, glanced at Chi Huan, and then called out to Wang Xiaofei.


    After Kong Weigan entered his office, Kong Weigan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You know three foreign languages ??and computer knowledge. The company plans to put a load on you and set up a new data department, and you go to serve as a department. Sir, what do you think?"


    fart!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he understood that this kid was going to put himself in an unpopular place and freeze it.


    "Manager Kong, the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau asked me to help last time. I''m going to try it."


    Kong Weigan''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said calmly: "Mr. Meng contacted him. If I really don''t need me here, I''ll be fine."


    "you!"


    Kong Weiqian was not very good at speaking at this time. He said earlier that he was going to carry a burden. People are not happy now, so this burden can''t be lifted. Besides, the other party did not leave, but was seconded to work according to the original agreement. This is not considered resignation or anything, and it makes no sense if you want to deal with him again.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there, Kong Weigan didn''t want people to think that he was taking revenge on the other party, so he had to smile: "I wanted to put a load on you, since that''s the case, you can continue to work in the office, but, The cadres in the office will also make some adjustments, this time there will be no promotion for you, you have to do more work in your office, okay, you can go out."


    Wang Xiaofei walked out of Kong Weigan''s office.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei also felt that this kid had a grudge against him. This time, he didn''t find a good excuse to fix himself. What about next time?


    No, this time we have to step down no matter what!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind to clean up Kong Weigan.


    If it was other people, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t have so many chances to deal with it, but when he wanted to deal with this kid, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had a lot of opportunities.


    Entering the office, Wang Xiaofei saw that Ning Hongli had arrived.


    "Sister Ning?"


    "Xiao Fei, I have decided to resign today. The letter of resignation has been written."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chi Huan and saw the surprise on Chi Huan''s face.


    After Ning Hongli finished speaking, she walked towards Kong Weigan''s office.


    "Xiao Fei, what did Manager Kong want you to do?" Chi Huan asked.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, what reference room he went to must also have something to do with this woman, and now he pretends not to know!


    "It''s said to let me do a good job in this office It''s nothing."


    "In this office?" Chi Huan opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yeah, I don''t know the situation anymore."


    Chi Huan''s brows furrowed, and it seemed that she didn''t understand.


    Soon, Ning Hongli walked out of Kong Weigan''s office.


    "Sister Ning, how''s it going?" Chi Huan asked.


    "It''s nothing, I have resigned whether I approve or not."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Really think about it?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way out." Ning Hongli said something meaningful to Wang Xiaofei.


    Maybe many people are paying attention to Ning Hongli''s affairs. The news of his resignation spread all of a sudden, and a lot of people gathered in the office all of a sudden. Everyone was asking about Ning Hongli''s resignation with various moods. thing.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s situation, he helped Ning Hongli to clean up his belongings, and then found a cardboard box to help Ning Hongli put the things in.


    At this time, Kong Weigan also walked in with a gloomy face, looked at Ning Hongli, and said solemnly: "In view of Ning Hongli''s sudden resignation, Comrade Chi Huan will temporarily preside over the work of the office." After speaking, he walked out. .


    At this time, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Wang Xiaofei. According to the rules, if the director left, the deputy director should be on top. This Kong Weigan is not particular about his work!


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, as if he hadn''t heard it, he continued to help Ning Hongli pack up and move out.


    After the two came out, Ning Hongli said, "I plan to set up the company in the provincial capital. I will go to the provincial capital today."


    "It''s up to you, it''s all up to you anyway."


    "Well, after I''m almost done, you still have to sign something, the company is yours. Don''t stand guard here, just do your own thing." (Maker Novel Network)

 Chapter 1601： 0 miles Gangneung

    Perhaps the most excited is Chi Huan. This woman feels the breath of spring. Ever since Kong Weigan asked him to preside over the work of the general office, he suddenly showed a leadership posture, jumping up and down for a day, and also I don''t know what she was busy with.


    Of course, everyone can see that Kong Weigan doesn''t have a cold on Wang Xiaofei. Naturally, there are many fewer people chatting with Wang Xiaofei.


    Sitting in the office, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about this matter. Kong Weigan is really a son. This kid doesn''t do things according to the rules. Since this is the case, he doesn''t have to follow the rules. .


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found Chi Huan and Kong Weigan chatting on QQ.


    First Chi Huan sent a message, and then Kong Weigan sent it. Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled by the content of the two.


    Chi Huan was obviously grateful for Kong Weigan''s promotion, and sent a sentence: "Brother Kong, it''s hard to get a big favor, what do you think I should do?"


    Kong Weigan sent a sentence: "What do you think?"


    "Brother Kong, there is nothing in return, a thousand miles of Jiangling."


    "Beauty, what about Qianli Jiangling? At least it needs thousands of miles of Jiangling!"


    "You''re so bad, well, come to a thousand miles of Jiangling today."


    After the two posted these contents, it was over.


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head and frowned when he saw the conversation between the two. He thought that the secret code was really causing a headache, what did they say, and how did the matter have anything to do with Jiangling? .


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei subconsciously wrote an ancient poem on the table.


    "Jiangli and Jiangling will be returned in one day."


    After writing it, I thought about it.


    Looking at it, Wang Xiaofei laughed, slapped his thigh and said, "Dog men and women!"


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand the secret language of the two.


    Chi Huan said that he couldn''t repay it, implying that the **** would pay it back once, isn''t this "one day pay" just once a day?


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless for a learned woman.


    The point is to pay it back in one day!


    The **** Kong Weigan is not a good thing, and he even asked for a starting price. Isn''t it ten thousand miles in Ten Thousand Miles Jiangling? It actually takes ten times.


    With a slap on the forehead, Wang Xiaofei was really speechless and watched their conversation with a sigh.


    After understanding the content, Wang Xiaofei looked at the chat content below.


    From the content of the conversation between the two, I knew that they would go to Kong Weigan''s residence to do this kind of thing at night.


    Now Kong Weigan''s villa has not been renovated, so the two must be in the hotel where Kong Weigan lives now, which is the high-end hotel not far from here.


    The room was arranged by Wang Xiaofei and Ning Hongli. At that time, Wang Xiaofei had the key, and even secretly installed a program in the computer in order to eavesdrop on the other party''s affairs. Started to figure it out.


    In the end how to clean up these two?


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought of a prank, and now he can''t get the other party''s handle for the time being, so please scare him first.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was busy in the computer.


    After a few hours, Wang Xiaofei was happy. This time, he would have wasted his thought if he didn''t scare the kid into trouble.


    After playing around in the computer for a while, Wang Xiaofei waited for the time to come.


    After dinner, Wang Xiaofei monitored Kong Weigan''s room through a computer while reading a book.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current technology, it is really not difficult to do such a thing.


    I saw that Kong Weigan took a shower after returning from dinner, then turned on the stereo and enjoyed it in the room.


    Wang Xiaofei has also figured out the situation of this kid recently. He is also a music enthusiast. When he came here, he even brought a set of very high-end audio equipment. Fortunately, according to his request, the company also I specially went to help him with some sound insulation treatment. Although the effect is not very good, it can be considered to be able to isolate some sounds. After he turns on the sound system, the outside cannot be greatly affected.


    The night gradually came, and the chat between Kong Weigan and Chi Huan started again.


    After half an hour, Chi Huan really came to Kong Weigan''s room.


    As soon as the door opened, Kong Weigan took Chi Huan into his arms, and the two started kissing and stroking at the door, looking a little anxious.


    "Brother Kong, they haven''t showered yet."


    "You go wash, I just washed."


    After a while, Chi Huan gave Kong Weigan a wink and entered the bathroom.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, it seems that a woman has to have power and money. Look at this Chihuan, who usually looks so innocent, but now he is not in Kong Weigan''s arms.


    For human nature, Wang Xiaofei also has a little more understanding.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, Kong Wei went to dim the lights in the room and played a very soft dance song.


    After a while, Chi Huan walked out wrapped in a bath towel, and it was not very clear through the computer, but Wang Xiaofei had to praise this woman for being really good.


    Kong Weigan was already in the sky at this time, and no longer held the air of leadership, he stepped forward and hugged the woman again.


    Then the two of them danced there while shaking, and they started to mess up.


    Without the interruption of outsiders, the two obviously entered the atmosphere of passion.


    almost!


    Seeing their situation, Wang Xiaofei began to prepare.


    Kong Weigan is also a person who is in a hurry. At this time, he has already removed Chi Huan''s bath towel, and hugged Chi Huan to the bed.


    "Brother Kong, you have to be lighter, I gave you my daughter''s body." Chi Huan''s voice was extremely charming.


    The first time was Kong Weigan?


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he heard it and then laughed, this is not the first time for this woman, maybe it has been many times, and today she came to coax Kong Wei to do it.


    However, under the dim light, Kong Weigan obviously didn''t take a closer look, he would enter as soon as he took off his clothes.


    Just when Kong Weigan was shooting the arrow, Wang Xiaofei tapped his hand on the keyboard.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s knocking, a horrifying ghost scream came from Kong Weigan''s room.


    This is exactly the most heart-pounding cry Wang Xiaofei has found in the ghost movie. With the sound, it seems that the whole room has turned cold, and something extremely terrifying is happening.


    Then all kinds of shrill voices filled the room, and some extremely scary dialogues in ghost movies fell back.


    Kong Weigan''s sound effect is really good, Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation in the room, and when he listened to the sound, he felt a chill all over his body.

 Chapter 1602： get money

    The genius remembers "love ¡á go ¡Â small? talk ¡ú net" in one second, and provide you with wonderful novels to read.


    Sitting in front of the computer and thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei stopped thinking about it and opened the futures trading website. network??


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has studied silver futures and crude oil futures on the Internet after learning about economics. He did not expect to find out some situations after researching. There are indeed formal companies, but many companies are playing games. Using deceptive means, after Wang Xiaofei entered the other party''s network through the program, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became, and he started targeting these futures companies in a fit of rage.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is targeting the kind of futures companies that play delayed trading. When it goes up or down, they get stuck on the network, making it impossible for customers to carry out normal transactions.


    Freezing the customer''s account will not allow him to continue trading. After freezing, the trader will perform the operation on the disk. After the price is pulled, the customer will lose money. This is the most favorite method of this website.


    After seeing the situation of this website, Wang Xiaofei secretly got an account to enter, and then broke through the other party''s settings through his own technical means to operate.


    Not to mention, I originally gave my second uncle 1 million, and after buying a house of 300,000, there was less than 200,000 left. As a result, Wang Xiaofei made 700,000 through this secret operation, and gave it to Ning. After Hongli 500,000, Wang Xiaofei still has 200,000 in hand, and now Wang Xiaofei plans to double the 200,000.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei also paid attention to the rules, and just used normal operations. Later, after secretly observing through the program, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was angry. This website is really inauthentic, not only delaying transactions, but also helping When customers operate, as long as they see that the customer has a large amount of funds, they will directly reverse the operation, and will soon swallow the customer''s money completely. [Love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ network WwW.AiQu]


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to it. He directly entered the program, and then virtualized a process of winning money, and directly transferred the money to an account. After going around a few times, even if a computer expert came, he would check it It''s not that Wang Xiaofei took the money away.


    He picked up the teacup and took a sip, and a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s mouth. This time, the money he got hacked was 200,000 yuan. After adding up, since Ning Hongli left, his funds reached 500,000 yuan again.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei''s applet was launched, and he directly observed the situation in that company.


    At this time, in a room of the bulk futures exchange, the technicians and the company''s leaders were all looking at the computer in a dignified manner.


    "How''s it going?" The fat-looking leader frowned and asked the technical director who was operating.


    With a wry smile, the technical director said: "We can''t lock him if he loses his trace, and the account is destroyed again. It''s like this every time, and we leave when we''re not ready for tens of thousands."


    As soon as he stomped his foot, the fat man said solemnly: "Check, find out at all costs for me, dare to take food from me!"


    "Mr. Pang, I tried my best. I even invited a friend of mine to help track it down, but I couldn''t do anything. With that person''s means, even if we hacked our account, we could do it."


    Mr. Pang was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly asked, "Really?"


    The technical director nodded vigorously and said: "He can say that he is free to come and go to us, and all traces can be removed cleanly. If it is another person, he will directly transfer our money completely. It is estimated that it is just to play, if you provoke him, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    At this time, the sweat on Mr. Pang''s head was all down, and he hurriedly said loudly: "What should I do?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the technical director said, "President Pang, to be honest, I have absolutely nothing to do with him. Unless we stop doing this, otherwise, he will have no problem with how much money he wants from us."


    The people in the room stared wide-eyed, all helpless.


    "How can I get in touch with him? Can I spend money to eliminate the disaster?" Mr. Pang didn''t want to talk about what he found out. When he thought about this mysterious person who came to get a sum of money when he had nothing to do, his whole person felt bad. .


    A deputy manager of a company said, "Let''s call the police."


    The technical director said: "Unless the police are very powerful and can find him out and catch him, otherwise, if we offend such a master and are targeted by him, we can''t do anything. I''m also worried about one thing, he probably is It¡¯s hard to tell from a certain agency, he probably collected some of our illegal operations, and if it was sent to a comparable agency, the consequences would be unpredictable!¡±


    "I rely on!"


    Everyone was speechless again.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was drinking tea while watching these people through the camera. He listened to what they were saying, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In front of his computer knowledge, they had no power to fight back.


    When listening to everyone''s discussion again, President Pang said weakly: "This is not a problem!"


    The technical director said: "He has been able to break through our various settings, Mr. Pang, what I am most afraid of is that one day when he wants to understand, he will directly take our money away, and there will be nowhere to cry. "


    Wang Xiaofei was also moved at this time, such a company is completely a company that cheats people for money, and it is a scourge to keep it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei tapped quickly on the computer.


    After a while of knocking, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was only one million in the other party''s account, and the extra money had already been transferred.


    When he saw one million, Wang Xiaofei thought that the money was also money. He transferred the money through technical means again, and then went around the world almost before arriving in one of his accounts.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked into the room again.


    Through their computer Wang Xiaofei saw these people looking at the account with their faces changed.


    "Close the company!"


    Mr. Pang shouted loudly at this time. He was really frightened. In the face of such a master, he had no resistance at all. As for calling the police, Pang always didn''t even think about it. He was a liar. It belongs to the kind of unlicensed company that is deceived into one and counted as one. If it is really investigated, it will make things worse.


    Soon, the futures company was empty, and President Pang also left in a car.


    After turning off the computer, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Now that he has 1.5 million in his account again, he doesn''t know how much money Ning Hongli and the others need.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei further felt that it was really a simple thing to make money. Even if he did nothing, he only needed to transfer the income of those illegal companies. I believe that no one would dare to call the police, even those corrupt officials. Income can also be obtained in this way.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but want to do it, and finally took a few deep breaths before dispelling such thoughts. Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1603： its big

    Remember [ ] in a second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Kong Weigan was really excited today. Since he came to the branch, Chi Huan took the initiative to lean over, and even made some hints, which made Kong Weigan also itchy. Today, thanks to Ning Hongli''s resignation, Kong Weigan simply let him go. Chi Huan presided over the office work, no, Chi Huan finally agreed to do that kind of thing.


    Seeing Chihuan appear on time, Kong Weigan knew it was done.


    Seeing that everything has come naturally, just waiting for the arrow to enter.


    Today, Kong Weicheng took a little blue medicine when Chi Huan went to take a bath.


    Under the powerful medicinal power, Kong Weigan felt that his whole body was filled with a sense of power that was about to explode.


    Just when he was highly concentrated, a shrill ghost scream echoed in the room.


    The sound was so scary, it instantly frightened Kong Weigan into Ruan Xiaoer, and then Kong Weigan realized that the room was gloomy and cold, and then it was filled with a terrifying atmosphere.


    After only staying there for a while, Kong Weigan shouted, completely reluctant to care about anything, jumped up, screamed and rushed out of the room.


    Chi Huan was also not much better. The woman was also frightened by the terrifying sound in the room. When she saw Kong Weigan rushing out, Chi Huan couldn''t care less. out.


    While running, the two of them screamed and called out many people.


    Wang Xiaofei was also dumbfounded at this time. He didn''t expect such a situation at all. Surprised in his heart, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly tapped on the computer for a while, and then destroyed the applet installed in that computer.


    After doing this, I cleaned up the traces in the computer again before exiting.


    After turning off the computer, Wang Xiaofei sat there and wiped his sweat. He just wanted to scare Kong Weigan into impotence at the critical moment of the two, but what he didn''t expect was that things would turn out in this direction. The two of them ran out without clothes on, what the **** was going on!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how things would turn out between the two of them. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that even if a computer expert came, it would be impossible to find anything and then returned to the dormitory.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has also spent more time reading books. He is about to take the self-study exam for the first time. Wang Xiaofei is reviewing it again. He intends to pass all the content of the exam at one time.


    While watching, Ning Hongli called.


    "Xiao Fei, I have now moved to the provincial capital to live."


    Unexpectedly, Ning Hongli arrived at the provincial capital so quickly, Wang Xiaofei said: "First understand clearly before doing it, don''t be blind."


    "I know that I regard this as my career, and I must be worthy of your trust no matter what, and I will never lose your money."


    "It''s nothing to lose, your body is important."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take the 500,000 as a thing.


    "What happened after I left?"


    "It''s nothing, except that Chi Huan is in charge of the office work, and he is very enthusiastic."


    Ning Hongli said, "Xiao Fei, I think you are a little inferior in the county town. There are many large enterprises and large companies in the provincial capital. With your ability, I believe that you will make a breakthrough. You should consider this matter. ."


    "Ning Jie, don''t worry, I have already thought about my future, you are right, the county seat is not my goal, I will expand it little by little. It''s the second uncle, and the one is you. I also want to see how far you can go. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you lose both of these two investments. You know, with my ability, there are still many ways. Now My purpose in the branch is just one, to learn some social knowledge as much as possible.¡±


    "Forget it, I don''t know what you want to do. You are right. Anyway, someone will help you to work. It doesn''t matter if you host the project or not."


    After chatting for a while, the two hung up the phone.


    When he went to work the next morning, Wang Xiaofei found out that Chi Huan did not come, nor did Kong Weigan. Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that something had probably happened last night.


    "Wang Xiaofei, let''s go to the hospital." At this moment, Lu Junming, the deputy manager of the company, looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression.


    Along with Lu Junming were the security section chief Cai Chaoshan and the financial section chief Zheng Dawei.


    Several people did not speak when they got into the car, and the atmosphere seemed a little dignified.


    "Xiao Wang, something happened last night. Xiaochi fell and broke a leg. Take care of your work in the office."


    "Chi Huan broke a leg?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Junming in surprise. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen after Chi Huan ran out.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, seeing Wang Xiaofei''s really surprised look, Lu Junming said, "Not only did Chi Huan break his leg, but Manager Kong rolled downstairs and was hit **** the head, and is still in a coma now. He also broke a leg and a sternum."


    The people sitting in the car were all stunned, and no one thought that such a situation would happen.


    "How did the two of them fall together?" Zheng Dawei, chief financial officer, asked suspiciously.


    It was only after he finished asking that he realized that he had asked a stupid question, and there was embarrassment on his face.


    The section chief of security smiled bitterly and said, "I was busy last night, alas, how this matter will unfold."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What happened?"


    Zheng Dawei glanced at Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming said, "Sooner or later, this matter will be spread out. UU reading , let''s talk about it. The group company already knows about it, and it can''t be hidden. You can say it."


    Cai Chaoshan said: "The two went to Manager Kong''s room to do that kind of thing. According to Chi Huan, the room was haunted, and the two were so frightened that they rushed out frantically. As you know, the hotel they stayed in was only On the fourth floor, there is no elevator. Both of them rushed down the stairs, but they both tripped and rolled down the stairs. Alas, too many people have seen it. What is even more embarrassing is that both of them are naked. It is estimated that Many people have recorded it, and the video content of this incident has already been recorded on the Internet, and this incident has become a bit big."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened and he looked at Cai Chaoshan. He just wanted to scare the two of them, but he didn''t expect to make such a big noise. In what direction is it going.


    "how so!"


    The people sitting in the car were stunned.


    However, there is an inexplicable meaning in Wang Xiaofei''s expression when he sees Lu Junming.


    In a second, Wang Xiaofei knew what Lu Junming was thinking, and this was also an opportunity for him. Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1604： Into the hospital

    Remember [ ] in a second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Chi Huan in the ward, he felt a little unrecognizable. At first glance, Chi Huan still had deep fear in his eyes, and his eyes were a little dull.


    "Sister Chi, are you alright?" Wang Xiaofei was somewhat apologetic in his heart, it was all his own doing.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about making things too big, but just wanted to scare them, but the whole situation was completely out of his expectations.


    "What I said is true, there are really ghosts."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei, Chi Huan said aloud to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Have a good rest, it''s alright."


    Wang Xiaofei comforted.


    "Really, it''s too scary, there are really ghosts in that room." Chi Huanyou''s sanity was obviously affected.


    After comforting for a while, everyone came out.


    "Doctor, how is she doing now?" Lu Junming looked at a doctor and asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s just the frightening process. It''s good to recover for a few days. It''s just that the broken leg has to take care of it for a while, so I can''t go to work."


    "As long as people are fine, the doctor will worry."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw two middle-aged men, a man and a woman. The woman looked a bit like Chi Huan. The two obviously knew something, and their faces were full of sadness. The middle-aged man couldn''t even lift it. The feeling of getting up.


    "Uncle, aunt, sister Chi should have nothing to do with it, just take care of her more."


    Wang Xiaofei was comforted.


    "You are?"


    "I work in the same office as Chi Huan. My name is Wang Xiaofei."


    "Oh, I see, are you the migrant worker?"


    Chi Huan''s mother somewhat disliked Wang Xiaofei.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei realized that Chi Huan did not talk too much about the work in the unit with her mother, and it is estimated that he did not talk too much about his own affairs.


    Wang Xiaofei is not unhappy when he arrives. Now this Chihuan thing is done by himself, and his mother doesn''t want to see him.


    However, for the leader Lu Junming, Chi Huan''s mother also seemed polite, even a little flattering.


    Looking at Chi Huan''s mother''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head. I remember seeing this kind of inheritance in a book. It is said that the children''s intelligence inheritance is related to the mother, and the personality inheritance is related to the father. It is estimated that The two have inherited some not-so-good genes for Chi Huan, otherwise this woman would not have gone the wrong way.


    While thinking about things, Lu Junming also finished chatting with the Chi family, and brought a few people to the intensive care unit.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei was now guarding outside. There was a man in his thirties and a woman who looked a bit like Kong Weigan. Both of them were anxiously guarding there.


    Cai Chaoshan said, "Manager Kong''s family is here."


    Lu Junming has already greeted the past and introduced himself.


    Glancing at Lu Junming, the woman snorted: "Tell him not to go to this broken unit, he insists on coming, it''s all right, if something happens, what is your company doing, women can do it? Randomly seduce men."


    Lu Junming''s expression changed. He didn''t expect the family''s momentum to be so strong, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Wang Xiaofei knew his identity, a migrant worker who was not on the same level as the Kong family, so he simply walked aside and pretended not to have heard of it.


    Cai Chaoshan said hurriedly: "The two are Manager Kong''s family, right now, let''s put everything down first, and Manager Kong''s rescue is the top priority."


    The elder brother of Kong Weigan said: "Okay, I haven''t escaped danger yet, so don''t talk about it."


    At this time, the dean came in a hurry, and as soon as he arrived, he tightly held the person who looked like Kong Weigan and said, "Hello, Director Kong."


    "How is my brother?"


    "I''m out of danger and will get better soon."


    Hearing this, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then trouble you."


    "It''s okay, Director Lu made a special call for this matter. He is on his way."


    It can be heard that this Kong family''s people really still have some power in it.


    Although Lu Junming was the deputy manager of the branch, he didn''t even have a chance to speak in front of these people, so he could only stand there awkwardly.


    Wang Xiaofei saw this, his heart moved, and he walked over and said, "Manager Lu, the boss from the provincial capital asked you to talk about something, what do you think?"


    Lu Junlu was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly and said, "Well, let''s deal with the things here first, this is a big deal."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Manager Kong''s matter is a big deal, and we will all guard it here."


    Patting Wang Xiaofei''s shoulder, Lu Junming looked at Kong Weigan''s family and said, "The group company already knows about Manager Kong. I don''t know if you have any requests, so I can report it to my superiors."


    "Forget it, don''t worry about this. I will send my younger brother to the provincial hospital today. What can be cured in this broken place."


    Lu Junming had no choice but to say to Wang Xiaofei, "You guys stay here and report to me immediately if anything happens."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, that Kong Weigan''s brother didn''t talk to Wang Xiaofei, as if Wang Xiaofei was not at the same level as him, and talking to Wang Xiaofei lowered his grade.


    The woman looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What''s your name?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "My name is Wang Xiaofei, the deputy director of the branch office. Manager Kong even praised me at the conference this time."


    "Oh." When she heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, the woman thought that Wang Xiaofei was from Kong Weigan, and she smiled and said, "You, Manager Kong, have something like this happen, I''m going to trouble you."


    "Look at what you said, this is what we should do. I don''t know if you have any requirements, even if you put it forward I can''t do anything else, so it''s okay to start with it."


    There was more smile on the woman''s face: "Okay, that''s it."


    Wang Xiaofei sent Lu Junming outside, looked at Lu Junming and said, "Manager Lu, there''s no need to mind their affairs, you can do your own thing, I''ll just watch here, and I''ll report to you in time if anything happens."


    Now Lu Junming has more ideas. Thinking that Kong Wei has done such a big thing, he probably won''t come back to work. He also needs to start building some of his own power. He patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Okay, just keep an eye on it."


    After sending Lu Junming away, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He found that he had learned some official means now, and he was no longer the head-to-head style he used to be.


    Wang Xiaofei is also amused by such a style of his own. It''s really fun, it''s much more fun than making money.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Wang Xiaofei really bowed his head. Now Wang Xiaofei also has his own creed, that is, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. Whoever dares to offend will be punished to death. Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1605： preside over the work

    Remember [ ] in a second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Wang Xiaofei and the security section chief Cai Chaoshan were here, and the hospital was also arranging an ambulance to take Kong Weigan to the hospital in the provincial capital. ?


    Seeing that the ambulance had already left and the Kong family did not ask the unit to send someone to take care of them, Wang Xiaofei and Cai Chaoshan looked at each other and both breathed a sigh of relief. The Kong family''s popularity was very strong, especially That woman is very picky about things here. If she hadn''t felt that Wang Xiaofei was a close friend of her younger brother and gave her some good looks, she really didn''t know what would have happened.


    "Brother, take the time to have a few drinks together."


    Cai Chaoshan said to Wang Xiaofei with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll invite you another day." Knowing that the other party showed his favor, Wang Xiaofei did not reject it.


    When he returned to the office, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was the only one left in the office.


    "Wang Xiaofei, have a meeting." As soon as he poured some water and took a sip, Lu Junming came and asked Wang Xiaofei to follow him to the meeting.


    Soon, Cai Chaoshan also arrived.


    After the leaders sat down, Lu Junming looked at Cai Chaoshan and said, "Tell me about the whole situation, everyone is not very clear."


    "We also rushed over after receiving the notice from the hospital. There were a lot of people in various areas at that time. Later, Manager Lu also arrived. What is the situation? To be honest, I still haven''t figured it out, but the police are there. When I asked Chi Huan, Chi Huan said that it was haunted. When the two of them were about to do something like that, they suddenly heard a ghost scream, which was very scary, so Manager Kong rushed out first, and then Chi Huan also rushed out. They rushed out, but when they rushed downstairs, they somehow bumped into each other, and then they both fell down..."


    Listening to Cai Chaoshan''s remarks, all the people sitting here were a little stunned, and something unexpected happened.


    "Haunted? Has the police checked that room?" A leader asked.


    "Of course I checked it. I even invited a computer expert in the county to check the computer. Nothing happened. It is said that today the expert from the city will also come to inspect the room thoroughly." When he said this , Cai Chaoshan glanced at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting there intentionally or unintentionally.


    But seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting there and recording without any expression.


    In fact, after hearing what Chi Huan said about the sound, Cai Chaoshan thought that Wang Xiaofei had left the computer, and he was a little puzzled. He even asked whether there was a problem with the computer in the room.


    Cai Chaoshan had some suspicions that Wang Xiaofei had done something, but he didn''t have any evidence for this matter, so he could only hint to the police. Fortunately, the police were also speculating about this matter, and the inspection of the computer would become the focus.


    I don''t know if it has anything to do with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Little Wang, tell me about Manager Kong."


    After Cai Chaoshan finished speaking, Lu Junming looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    "Leaders, just now, Manager Kong''s family has sent him to the provincial capital for treatment. What I learned from the hospital is that Manager Kong''s condition is not very good. He has a broken leg and a broken sternum. This is not the main reason. Yes, the main thing is that his head was broken, and although he was out of danger after medical treatment, he would not be able to work in a short period of time, and the doctor estimated that he would have to rest for at least half a year."


    "How is Chi Huan''s situation?" Lu Junming asked.


    "Chi Huan''s condition is not serious, but she also broke a leg. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break a muscle and a bone, and her condition will take a few months to half a year. It is possible for her to go to work. Not much."


    When everyone heard the introduction of Wang Xiaofei''s condition, a person''s expression was full of complex feelings. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    If so, can Kong Weigan, the manager, still be able to work?


    That Chi Huan was just appointed by Kong Weigan as the host worker of the General Office, and now she is like this, can she still come to work?


    Just when everyone was still thinking about things, Qiu Zhongxiu, the chairman of the labor union, said seriously: "There is one more thing that we may have to study seriously."


    Lu Junming looked at Qiu Zhongxiu.


    I saw Qiu Zhongxiu took out her mobile phone and compared it: "You may not have read the news on the mobile phone. The matter between Manager Kong and Chi Huan has become a hot topic, and the Internet is full of their content."


    "what?"


    Lu Junming was also taken aback and hurriedly turned on his cell phone.


    People in meetings are also there to turn on their phones.


    At this glance, everyone was a little stunned. I saw that the news on the screen was about two people streaking out to be haunted, and there were some videos that were blocked, but it was very clear that the two could be seen. The body, netizens have a lot of comments.


    After everyone watched it, Qiu Zhongxiu said: "When such a thing happened, do you think the group company will still sit back and watch? Do you think Chi Huan can still preside over the work of this general office? Is it possible for Manager Kong to come back as manager?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone sitting here felt that this was really the case. The fact that Chi Huan presided over the general office work has now become a joke. What will everyone think?


    Lu Junming hesitated for a moment and said: "Everyone knows the situation of the general office now, this is an indispensable department of the branch, Ning Hongli has resigned, Chi Huan has an accident, and now the only one is Comrade Wang Xiaofei, I think Ah, let Comrade Wang Xiaofei pick up the work of the general office first, as for the next step, it is estimated that the group company will also come to ask."


    When you think about it, this is really the situation, even if Wang Xiaofei is not responsible, Wang Xiaofei is the only one left in the comprehensive management.


    At this moment, Lu Junming answered a call.


    After receiving it back, Lu Junming''s face became a little more joyful, and he sat there and said, "The vice president of the group company is coming here, let''s go meet him."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, you have always been familiar with the general office. You should pick up the work first. Then we will assign two more college students to the general office."


    "Okay I will definitely do my job well." Wang Xiaofei knew this was the only way to do it.


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again with slightly different eyes.


    Kong Weigan wanted to clean up Wang Xiaofei, but in the end, Kong Weigan hadn''t cleaned up Wang Xiaofei, he himself fell down, and Wang Xiaofei''s luck was really not very good.


    Looking at Lu Junming''s appearance, everyone knew that Kong Weigan was unable to come to work. It was estimated that Lu Junming had received a notice that he would come to preside over the work of this branch in the next step. This Wang Xiaofei''s crisis was lifted.


    ps::: Recommend a book "Cultivation Masters Urban Aspects" to practice the strongest exercises and make the most beautiful girls!


    The genius of self-cultivation travels beyond the heavens and returns to the Great Dao!


    When the simple village girl, the pure school girl, the glamorous female president, the amorous boss lady, the hot female teacher, the cold and arrogant young lady, and the hot female police officer came one after another, Yang Yifeng laughed...


    Ruoshui three thousand forge my body, the rolling red dust refines my heart! Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1606： Office Xintiandi

    "Wang Xiaofei, please treat me."


    "Director Wang, congratulations to Gao Sheng."


    "Director Wang, be sure to treat your guests."


    As soon as the meeting was over, everyone gathered around Wang Xiaofei, all kinds of compliments kept coming.


    "I''m still the deputy director, but there''s no one left. I''ll preside over the work of the office for the time being!" Wang Xiaofei was somewhat proud, and he was considered a small leader. Although he used to be the deputy director, he was already a leader. I just see myself as a chorus person, but now it is completely different, presiding over the work!


    When he walked into the general office and looked at the empty office, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. Now he has only himself in the office. Of course, he has the final say.


    Looking at the layout in the office, Wang Xiaofei''s mind actually popped up some Feng Shui books he had read.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found something that he had not seen before. No wonder Chi Huan was in chaos for a long time and did not take the top position. There was a beam on top of the place where she was sitting. According to Feng Shui, it was being pressed I''m stuck, I can''t turn over!


    Looking at the place where Ning Hongli was sitting, she was directly half-backed against the window, the cold wind was blowing, and there was no backstage, she really didn''t last long.


    After seeing everyone''s desk situation, Wang Xiaofei studied there for a while, and finally saw a relatively good place.


    At this time, the Minister of Human Resources walked in with two girls, smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Director Wang, these two are college students who have just been assigned, so let''s go to the office to work, they have also exercised on the team. After a while, you should be able to get started soon.¡±


    "Hello, Director Wang."


    "Hello, Director Wang."


    Both of them were polite and busy greeting Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s Xiao Jiang and Xiao Ning, that''s great, I''m short of people here."


    The two beauty queens, Xiao Fei, knew each other. They were indeed newly assigned people. They had always been in charge of statistics on the team. It was not bad to be transferred to work here.


    The Minister of Human Resources smiled and confessed to the two little beauties before leaving.


    "Well, let''s clean the office and adjust the seats. Come, help me move the table."


    Wang Xiaofei felt that it was really cool to command people, especially the two little beauties.


    Jiang Youxin hurriedly rolled up her sleeves and said, "Director, how do you move it?"


    "Just move my desk to this location, you two can put your desks in one place first."


    The three of them immediately started working hard.


    It can be seen that the two women cherish this job very much, they are very obedient, and they help Wang Xiaofei to get it up there quickly.


    Ning Yingli is also a diligent girl who drags the floor with a mop.


    The final arrangement was that Wang Xiaofei occupied a place by himself, and Ning Yingli, Jiang Youxin and Chi Huan''s table were placed together.


    After all, Chi Huan still has to come to work, and her desk has not been adjusted much.


    After finishing the adjustment of the office, Wang Xiaofei sat down in his chair.


    Ning Hongli''s boss chair and boss table belonged to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Director, have a cup of tea."


    Jiang Youxin helped Wang Xiaofei wash the teacup, and even made a cup of tea and handed it over.


    With tight jeans on her body, Jiang Youxin is indeed a girl with a very good figure. When she sees such a beautiful woman serving her, Wang Xiaofei also feels a little airy.


    "Everyone is tired, take a rest."


    After the two women sat down, Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea and said, "We are in the same trench now. In the future, everyone can do whatever they want in peacetime, but we must be serious and responsible in our work."


    "Don''t worry, leader, we will fight wherever you want."


    Ning Yingli said with a smile.


    "Well, you are college students, and you can learn quickly. In the first few days, you are all familiar with the company''s documents and so on, and everything is in the cabinet."


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei said: "Our office is very complicated, there will be all kinds of things, temporary arrangements will also appear, there will be a lot of overtime work, and social events will also happen from time to time, by the way. , how about your alcohol intake, if you can''t drink enough, you can''t do it."


    Jiang Youxin said, "The two of us are okay, we should be able to handle it."


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised and said: "Generally, people who say they are okay are very powerful. If they are really that powerful, the two of you will have to take on more of the office entertainment, haha."


    Ning Yingli gave Wang Xiaofei a wink and said, "Director, you are the leader, won''t we let our soldiers rush to the front, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You are college students, as long as you exercise, you will develop faster than me, grow faster, and your future will be much faster than me, a person without a diploma, work hard, I believe here It''s just a springboard for you."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. He found that he had taken out everything Ning Hongli said to him when he first arrived at the office.


    At that time, Ning Hongli didn''t think that she would take her seat so quickly, right?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took another look at the two beauties. For the first time, he found that the leader sitting in a certain seat was really defensive about his subordinates. If he didn''t pay attention, his subordinates would take his throne .


    These two are both beauties. If they are allowed to mess around like Chi Huan, it is hard to say that they can really pry their seats off.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei raised his head and glanced at the huge beam, which now seemed to be pressing on the heads of the two women.


    When he saw the situation of the beam, Wang Xiaofei thought of another sentence, everyone''s life is their own choice.


    That place looks good and can see the scenery outside the window, no wonder the two beauties chose that place.


    But Chi Huan has clearly left the beam now, will she come back and make some monsters?


    "Director, what''s the matter?" Ning Yingli asked when Wang Xiaofei was in a daze.


    "Okay, I have to catch the wind for you today. After work, I will go to the restaurant to eat. Then I will call some people from the agency to go with me. I will give you two one task, that is, go and book the restaurant."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s invitation, the two women immediately became excited, and they were researching where to eat.


    Looking at the appearance of the two women, Wang Xiaofei leaned back on the chair, feeling equally happy.


    "Director, shall we go?"


    The two women left the office on an appointment.


    Smelling the fragrance that still radiates in the office, Wang Xiaofei looks a little drunk. With some small tricks, he has passed the disaster.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was a little more urgent about the idea of ????mixing in the unit. The office director can get it himself, but the manager can''t get it?

 Chapter 1607： another situation

    Watching the two beauties in the office kept busy dancing with the leaders, Wang Xiaofei''s heart sank, thinking that these two girls would not be two Chihuan again.


    Really can''t underestimate the lethality of beautiful women, Wang Xiaofei can see that the leaders are all like hormones, and they sing and dance there with their arms around the beautiful women.


    I just wanted to invite a few middle-level leaders for dinner today, but what I didn¡¯t expect was that Lu Junming and other leaders all started booing when they found out. They insisted on Wang Xiaofei¡¯s full package. Now it¡¯s a K-song event after dinner. After a lot of drinking, the leaders also let go.


    Of course, some elegant words are called letting go, and some ugly words are revealing the truth.


    Don''t look at these leaders usually put on airs, now one is more lecherous.


    "Director, I invite you to dance to this song." Jiang Youxin stood in front of Wang Xiaofei in a dress.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended and hurriedly waved his hand: "I won''t, I won''t."


    Jiang Youxin suddenly pulled Wang Xiaofei up and said, "How can the director of the office not be able to dance? You said that you should socialize frequently. I''ll teach you."


    When he was talking, he was already teaching along with the dance music.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed to himself, of course he knew how to dance, but he still pretended not to. The girl''s chest was snow-white, and although the skirt was a long skirt, it felt very thin, because Wang Xiaofei pretended not to know. Jumping, from time to time there will be some friction in the body, and Wang Xiaofei himself has a feeling.


    As soon as he found out about his situation, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly bowed back a little.


    However, even so, the two still meet from time to time.


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei found this kind of feeling a little exciting.


    At the end of the song, Wang Xiaofei went back to the sofa and sat down. Just now, he really bumped into this girl a few times. The excitement was really good.


    Jiang Youxin didn''t seem to notice Wang Xiaofei''s situation, so she also sat beside Wang Xiaofei, picked up the beer mug and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Director, I respect you."


    "Okay, drink!"


    Wang Xiaofei took a gulp.


    Taking a peek at his pants, Wang Xiaofei found that he was still full of energy.


    "It''s too hot, I''m going to the bathroom."


    After Wang Xiaofei got up, he went to the bathroom. When he opened the door, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Cai Chaoshan was making out with a young woman from their department, which made Wang Xiaofei a little embarrassed, and hurried out of the private room. .


    Drinking too much of this wine is sure to cause problems!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on inside. When he came outside, he saw that there was no one in a room. Wang Xiaofei walked in, sat, lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    When you enter the leadership level, you can see more and more situations.


    After smoking a cigarette, Wang Xiaofei felt the situation of fusion, and found that since presiding over the office work, it seems that a prison has been broken, and the fusion has become faster. Of course, there is still a long way to go before complete fusion. Way to go.


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to get up and go back to the private room, he suddenly found a reminder from his mobile phone.


    When he took it out and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Kong Weigan was talking on the phone.


    Is this kid awake?


    After all, Kong Weigan is still the manager here and has not dismissed him. Wang Xiaofei still cares about his call, so he listened to it with his mobile phone.


    Kong Weigan seemed to be talking to his sister.


    "I''m fine now and should get better soon."


    Although Kong Weigan''s voice seemed weak, it was obvious that this kid was really fine.


    "Damn, something happened to me, and no one from the unit came to see me!" Kong Weigan got angry.


    "The leaders of your group company came to see, but no one from your branch came."


    "Fortunately, it wasn''t head smashing or something. What was checked in the county? It wasn''t that serious when it arrived in the provincial capital."


    "That''s why I asked you to come to the provincial capital for treatment."


    "Sister, I didn''t say anything. They thought I was going to die this time. My life is very big. I will go back after a few days of rest. I want to see how they treat me!"


    "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law and Zhang Panlong are old classmates, and he will still take care of you. It''s just, what class are you in now!"


    "I want to breathe a sigh of relief. My dignified young master of the Confucius family did something like this in a branch office. I have to find face back there."


    "By the way, a person named Wang Xiaofei from the general office is very busy. He said that you praised him."


    When he heard his name mentioned, Wang Xiaofei listened more carefully.


    "That kid! Meng Jiang raised the peasant background. I just praised him. He took it seriously! However, I wanted to take him down." When Wang Xiaofei''s name was mentioned, Kong Weigan didn''t like it. I know what I should do in dealing with Wang Xiaofei. After all, my sister said that Wang Xiaofei was busy when he had an accident.


    "That kid looks smart. You can observe it again. Use it if it works well, and clear it if it doesn''t work well. It''s not a big deal."


    The two of them had to decide their fate so lightly towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "By the way, what did the police say about my case?"


    "The police searched the room, and the city bureau also sent a computer expert to check the computer''s sound and so on, and nothing happened."


    "Is there really a ghost?" Kong Weigan was a little confused.


    "Little brother, don''t bother with that woman named Chi Huan. The old man has spoken. He is very dissatisfied with what you have done. There are so many good women. This time, she was too scared to be a little nervous. Are you Promising people, don''t get caught up in it."


    "Sister, don''t worry, that woman is just for fun. I''m not serious. This time, even if I''m sick, I''m going to preside over the work, and I''m going to preside over the county hospital. I won''t let this seat."


    "How do you preside over it, there is not one of your cronies."


    "Let''s take a look in the next few days. If people come to see me at this time, it will be worth using."


    "The deputy manager of your branch probably wants you to die. Even if he comes to see you, he will see your jokes The two chatted here for a while.


    Did this kid get better so quickly?


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a situation.


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little pressured after hearing that the two had finished fighting. The Kong family is estimated to be really a powerful family. Even Zhang Panlong would have to let them have some.


    Does he not care about those things in the media?


    Wang Xiaofei found out that this Kong Weigan was not a person who wanted to be shamed. If he was really allowed to come, he, the person in charge of the work, would have to step down again.


    No, this matter has to be seriously thought about. It will be impossible if the situation is not reversed.


    Wang Xiaofei also lost the idea of ??entertaining, sitting here and thinking seriously, he knew in his heart that he was now facing another hurdle.


    How to get through this hurdle?

 Chapter 1608： Unexpected line...

    After smoking two cigarettes, Wang Xiaofei finally came up with a solution. From the conversation between Kong Weigan and his sister, he knew that Kong Weigan didn''t really intend to get rid of himself, but he wanted to find someone. Li Wei found out that he lost a little face, and Chi Huan wanted to be in the top position, he just wanted to help this woman.


    If you put these things aside, this young man is actually not difficult to take care of. As long as you give him face and show that he is his cronie, he will change his attitude.


    Besides, I could tell from the phone that this Kong family is not a simple family. If I can get a good relationship with this family, my life will be much easier.


    After thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei returned to the private room again.


    At this time, the private room was even more chaotic. After everyone drank a lot of wine, they sang and danced like crazy dances. Several women also let go and sang some brothers and sisters with these leaders. song.


    "Wang Xiaofei, did you drink too much?" Lu Junming looked at Wang Xiaofei and laughed.


    "Yeah, I overdid it today, and I couldn''t find my way back just now!"


    Everyone burst out laughing.


    "Leader, I haven''t been home for a long time. I want to take a day off tomorrow, you see?"


    "Well, you have arranged the office affairs."


    "No problem, I''ll let them stare. There shouldn''t be too many things these days."


    "Okay, you can go back."


    After drinking, Wang Xiaofei respected himself, and even in front of so many girls, Lu Junming had a refreshing feeling, and directly approved Wang Xiaofei''s fake.


    Seeing the two beauties in the office just sitting down, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to them both: "Two beauties, the leader has approved me to go back tomorrow, and then you will have to worry about the work in the office."


    Lu Junming smiled and said: "You go, it''s fine, they can come to me if there is any situation."


    "Then trouble the leader."


    At this moment, a dance song sounded again, and Ning Yingli pulled Wang Xiaofei and began to teach dance steps again.


    This beauty is a short skirt, which may be the reason why she danced for a while. As soon as she hugged her, she could feel the heat radiating from her body.


    "Director, I will teach you."


    Ning Yingli taught Wang Xiaofei to dance very generously.


    "Don''t be shy, put your arms around my waist."


    The girl spoke very generously.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to put his hand on her waist, how could this girl''s clothes be like this!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat speechless, his stomach was exposed, and when he put his hand on it, it was flesh. The hand feeling on his hand was really indescribably smooth.


    After drinking a lot of wine, Ning Yingli jumped and danced and stuck to Wang Xiaofei. The heat and the feeling made Wang Xiaofei bow and dance there.


    "Don''t bow, stand up straight."


    When Ning Yingli exerted force, Wang Xiaofei''s waist stiffened.


    What the hell!


    Wang Xiaofei''s face turned red.


    Ning Yingli''s face also turned red at this time, she stomped Wang Xiaofei''s foot hard but didn''t say anything.


    The two danced quietly.


    It was finally the end of the song, and Ning Yingli also left as if running away.


    It''s no wonder that so many people like to dance when they have nothing to do, it really is a kind of exercise with pleasure!


    Wang Xiaofei found himself somewhat in love with this kind of activity.


    Now Wang Xiaofei completely adopts a mundane mentality to experience life. Under such a mentality, Wang Xiaofei puts aside all kinds of things, but he feels very much.


    After everyone got it after twelve o''clock, they went to the barbecue stand outside to sit and eat barbecue, and did not disperse until three or four o''clock.


    After sending everyone away, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little tired.


    Back at the residence, Wang Xiaofei made a cup of hot tea and drank it, boiled a bowl of noodles and ate it, and then sat there thinking about what to do.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei changed into decent clothes and left the construction site and walked towards the train station.


    The transportation from the county to the provincial capital is very good. Now there are many trains going directly to the provincial capital every day, and it only takes one and a half hours to arrive.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the train station, there was a passing train. After getting on the train, Wang Xiaofei squinted and fell asleep.


    When the alarm sounded from the mobile phone, Wang Xiaofei realized that the train had arrived at the provincial capital.


    After getting off the train, Wang Xiaofei took a taxi and headed for the provincial hospital.


    From the conversation between Kong Weigan and his sister, Wang Xiaofei knew that Kong Weigan now lives in the First People''s Hospital in the provincial capital.


    After arriving, Wang Xiaofei bought some supplements, fruits and other things in the supermarket, and walked towards the hospital.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei is here to reverse the relationship. Since Kong Weigan cares so much about whether or not someone will come to see him, he will take care of himself if others don''t.


    At the service desk, Wang Xiaofei easily got the information of Kong Weigan''s ward.


    Looking at the time, it was not yet eight o''clock. Wang Xiaofei sat outside and waited for another hour or so. After he felt that it should be almost the same, Wang Xiaofei walked towards Kong Weigan''s room.


    However, he said that Kong Weigan was eating breakfast at this time, which was made by his sister and delivered. The two of them were eating and chatting.


    Wang Xiaofei knocked on the door at this moment.


    Kong Weigan turned his head and looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement. He really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to come to see him.


    "Manager Kong, are you feeling better?" Wang Xiaofei showed a very respectful look.


    "you?"


    Kong Weigan really doesn''t know what to say now.


    "Manager Kong, how are you?" Wang Xiaofei pretended to suddenly find Kong Wei doing well, his face full of surprise.


    Kong Weigan''s sister had an impression of Wang Xiaofei and smiled, "Your leaders sent you to see your manager Kong?"


    Wang Xiaofei carried the things in and placed them, and said, "I took a leave of absence to see Manager Kong. I told the leader in charge of the work to go home and see the old man, hehe."


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, the two siblings looked at Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly.


    "Manager Kong, I''m currently presiding over the office for the time being. Chi Huan is also injured and can''t come. I wanted to call you to report my work, but I felt that it was not good, so I arrived by train overnight. Seeing that you are alright, I''m really happy, I''ll report to you about the work..."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei kept introducing the situation of the unit to Kong Weigan.


    The two siblings looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes at this time, both of them had too much emotion in their hearts, and Kong Weigan even had a feeling that he knew his horsepower from afar, and that he could see the truth in adversity.


    Kong Weigan''s sister even thought that Wang Xiaofei was pleasing to the eye, thinking that this young man is really rare, and he is reliable at critical times.


    Wang Xiaofei talked a lot about the situation of the unit, and then said: "Manager Kong, when you are sick, I will call you every day to report the situation of the unit, which will help you to grasp the dynamics of the unit, you see. How about it?"


    Kong Weigan sighed at this time: "Little Wang, it''s hard for you, not bad, not bad!"

 Chapter 1609： The feeling of the Kong family...

    Kong Weigan''s sister also sighed at this time: "Weigan, Xiao Wang really has a heart, such a comrade should be well cultivated."


    "Yes, yes, Manager Kong, I''ll go back to work. I''ll report to you if anything happens."


    "Little Wang, then go slowly."


    Kong Weigan never thought that the person who came to visit him from the branch office was the one he wanted to clean up, which made him feel deeply sorry for Wang Xiaofei. He thought that this kid is really good. One of my own help, since this is the case, it is also possible to help him to the director''s seat. As for Chi Huan?


    When thinking of Chi Huan, Kong Weigan was a little lost, that woman was really beautiful.


    At this time, Kong Weigan''s sister sent Wang Xiaofei back, and she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, you have to train some talents when you arrive at a new unit. No matter what Wang Xiaofei thinks, people can come to see you at such a time. This is an attitude in itself, such a person can¡¯t make people feel cold, otherwise, how can you convince people in the future?¡±


    "Sister, I really didn''t expect him to come to see me. I also know a little about his situation. There is really no backstage. I originally thought that I would clean up his prestige, but I didn''t expect him to know three foreign languages. It is not weaker than me in computer knowledge, how can you say that a farmer is so powerful?"


    "Is he that powerful?"


    Kong Caiying also looked at her younger brother in surprise.


    With a wry smile, Kong Weigan said, "I even doubted whether he came to my room through the Internet and made those noises. Later, I found out that the network experts in the province have checked it and it''s fine. This doubt was lifted."


    Kong Caiying smiled and said, "You think about him too much, even the most powerful person can''t do it. Besides, this time it''s a network expert specially invited by your brother-in-law, even the most powerful person. As long as the operation has been carried out, there must be traces, and they have not found any problems, then it really has nothing to do with this Wang Xiaofei."


    Kong Weigan nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, thinking about it seriously, my goal of Liwei is to choose the wrong person!"


    Kong Caiying said, "Since he is so powerful, why is he still in your broken company?"


    Kong Weigan smiled and said, "Now I think about it seriously, and I find that we think highly of him. He is a peasant-born person. It is estimated that he himself does not have a full understanding of his own abilities."


    "You mean he doesn''t know his own worth?"


    Kong Weigan laughed and said: "It''s really possible that this is the case. He hasn''t left the county seat very much. This time he came to visit me, I guess he came boldly, it''s not easy!"


    Kong Caiying smiled and said: "Since this is the case, his ability must have a promising future. Our Kong family also needs such talents. Let''s cultivate them first, and if they are really good, then you can recommend them to the family. "


    "I see. Seriously speaking, I don''t have any conflict with him. It''s really a help if you use it well. Besides, the branch also needs someone like him to help tip off."


    "It''s fine if you understand. I suggest you don''t interact with her too much about Chi Huan. The old man is very unhappy about this. If you are entangled with that woman, be careful that the old man will clean up you. ."


    "Understood, that woman can''t go to work for the time being. It''s not bad to ask her to take a leave of absence at home after making a name in the office."


    "You''re doing it right. When you arrive at the branch office, it''s not for you to make any achievements, that is, to avoid the limelight. After avoiding the limelight, the old man will arrange a new position for you. Don''t make the old man ignore you."


    The two were discussing Wang Xiaofei''s affairs here, but at this time Wang Xiaofei was on the phone.


    Ning Hongli was also surprised when she received a call from Wang Xiaofei. When she heard that Wang Xiaofei had arrived in the provincial capital, she hurriedly said that she was coming to pick up Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei asked for the location and took a taxi by herself.


    At the entrance of the high-tech park in the provincial capital, Ning Hongli in business attire stood there, and she waved to Wang Xiaofei as soon as she saw Wang Xiaofei''s arrival.


    "This place is great!"


    What Wang Xiaofei sees along the way is a kind of tall feeling, especially when he sees young men and women walking in a hurry, which is exactly the kind of situation in the movie, I agree with Ning Hongli for putting the location of her business here. .


    "This is a high-tech park specially supported by the province. Many technology companies are set up here. The most important thing is that this is a demonstration base. There are policies in the province, as long as companies with technology types can stay for one year. We can save a lot of money by using the venue for free.¡±


    While walking, Ning Hongli introduced the situation here to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Look first."


    Under the guidance of Ning Hongli, Wang Xiaofei came to an office space that looked quite large. At a glance, he also recruited a few young people to do things.


    When he came to Ning Hongli''s office, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "This place is really nice."


    "It''s not bad. The rent will be charged after one year. Although the rent has a great discount, after all, the location we have acquired is not small, and the pressure is still great."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Is 500,000 enough?"


    "Saving rent or something, and tax exemption for another three years, the expenses in this area can be saved, and it should be enough to save some money."


    Speaking of which Ning Hongli said: "By the way, the company is almost done, you are the chairman of the board, and you have to go through with your credentials. We will take advantage of your arrival today. Let''s go through some important formalities for the company."


    "I''m going back today." Wang Xiaofei wondered.


    "It''s okay, this is the key support place in the province, everything is simple, and all the procedures can be done in one stop here, let''s go, we''ll do it right away."


    Ning Hongli is also a flamboyant person, pulling Wang Xiaofei and taking the materials out the door.


    It''s really fast. After a few hours, all the procedures have been completed. Even if a company called Xingchen Network Technology with a registered capital of 1 million appears, there are two shareholders, one is Wang Xiaofei, who holds 100% of the shares. Ninety, Ning Hongli holds ten percent of the shares.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but added another 500,000 yuan. After all, it would be easier to operate with more money. Besides, Wang Xiaofei was full of confidence in his brand-new mobile game.


    Wang Xiaofei is not the one who can rest assured to hand over everything to Ning Hongli. The surveillance of his mobile phone, and even when Ning Hongli goes out, he has also done the implantation of the applet he made himself.

 Chapter 1610： 1 more leak

    The maintenance of the mobile game is operated remotely by Wang Xiaofei. In addition, Wang Xiaofei had some settings during the production, and there was not much to do. After discussing some things with Ning Hongli, Wang Xiaofei left.


    He came in a hurry, and he left in a hurry. Wang Xiaofei didn''t even take a good look around the provincial capital.


    However, looking at the bustling provincial capital, Wang Xiaofei believes that he will come here sooner or later.


    Sitting on the train, after Wang Xiaofei thought about the whole situation again, he also made his own decision in his heart. If Kong Weigan wants to fight against himself, then he doesn''t mind cleaning up their Kong family.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also believed that through today''s incident, Kong Weigan should not fight against him for the time being.


    Putting this matter aside, Wang Xiaofei was there thinking about what direction the next step would develop.


    The second uncle has a million dollars, and I don''t know how he is doing now. Ning Hongli is obviously a person who does things. She really treats mobile games as a big thing for her. It seems that she is doing it well. Yes, she still has some classmates to help her. It shouldn''t be a big problem. When it comes to her, what direction will she develop in the next step?


    Thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei returned to the construction site after eating a little at a stall.


    As night fell, Wang Xiaofei went back to the house and sat down. After thinking for a while, he still called the second uncle.


    As soon as the call was made, Wang Xionghe said loudly: "It''s Xiao Wang, I''m with your dad, the stone factory is almost done, this time we''ll have a big fight. Would you like to come here for the company''s business license?"


    "No need, just write my dad''s name on the license. I won''t be involved in the company''s affairs. It''s just up to you to operate."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t want to be involved in that stone factory too much. Since his father has such an interest, it is not wrong for him to do it.


    Wang Xionghe thought for a while and said, "I''ll discuss this with your dad. After all, everyone is working together. If the company didn''t do a good job, the relationship was frozen."


    "Everything is done according to the regulations. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Wang Xiaofei seemed indifferent.


    After the two finished the phone call, Wang Xiaofei chatted with his father for a while, and left the matter of the stone factory to his father.


    Wang Xiongshan said: "Anyway, the company is still yours, so I will have a name. You can''t waste your million, and you should be more careful."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei lay on the bed thinking about things, and after giving Ning Hongli another 500,000 yuan, Wang Xiaofei still has 1 million left in his hand. People in the business, even if they are hacked, they dare not report the crime.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has also thought about the source of the money. He has to do the things that are leaked. He wants everyone to know that he is the money that he got from the leaks. As long as the next mobile game company can make money, he can use it himself. Then make some new investments with this money, and no one will have ideas when there is money.


    After thinking about the whole thing carefully, Wang Xiaofei picked up the book to study. The time for the self-examination was coming soon. This time, most of the subjects had to be passed, and Wang Xiaofei still felt that his time was not enough.


    When Wang Xiaofei went to work the next day, he found that the eyes of everyone looking at him had changed.


    When I looked at Lu Junming''s office again, I found that Lu Junming didn''t come to work, and he didn''t know where he went.


    Sitting in the office, Wang Xiaofei felt like a mirror in his heart, that Kong Wei''s work must have spread.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not show that he knew about it, and dealt with things in the office in an orderly manner.


    Looking at the two beauties sitting there who didn''t speak much, Wang Xiaofei found that they were rare today.


    Interesting!


    Seeing that no one in the office came to visit or anything, Wang Xiaofei simply ignored these things, and took the book and memorized it there.


    After a while, when she saw Jiang Youxin go to the bathroom, Ning Yingli hesitated and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Director, there is a rumor, have you heard it?"


    "What rumors?" Looking at Ning Yingli, today this beautiful woman is dressed in decent business attire and looks simple, but her chest is stretched very straight, no matter how you look at it, she is expected. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of what happened with Ning Yingli that night, and he had some feelings in his heart.


    Ning Yingli obviously didn''t think about those things, so she worried: "Director, it is rumored that Manager Kong will come back to work, and there are rumors that there is a holiday between you and Manager Kong..."


    This beauty is not bad, she still gave herself a tip!


    Wang Xiaofei, of course, applauded the fact that Ning Yingli was able to tip her off at this time.


    "Leave the leader''s business alone, we just need to do our job well."


    "But, Director, be careful yourself!"


    Ning Yingli looked at Wang Xiaofei with obvious concern.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s okay, didn''t I get more than one million by leaking? I''m also a millionaire. It''s not a big deal. It''s nothing."


    Ning Yingli smiled and said, "I also heard that you are very lucky. You can make money by buying just about anything. When will you make a fortune with me?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, you can go anytime."


    "Where to go?" Jiang Youxin asked when she came in.


    "We are talking about the last time the director picked up the leak. The director said he would take us to pick up the leak."


    Jiang Youxin''s eyes lit up and said, "How about we go now? The leaders are not here today, and there is nothing to do anyway."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but there was really nothing to do, so he said, "Okay, let''s go shopping."


    They are a construction site, and they can go out as long as they make an excuse, and the three of them go out on an appointment.


    "Director Ye, are you going to work?" Someone asked when they saw them coming out.


    "Well, let''s go to the county to do business."


    After the three people came out, they took a car and headed for the trading market.


    Along the way, the two beauties were talking with Wang Xiaofei about what makes money.


    Soon, three people came to the trading market.


    After arriving here, everyone saw that there were really a lot of stalls at a glance. Wang Xiaofei smiled and watched the two girls from one stall to another.


    When the three of them turned to a stall that was clearly set up by a middle-aged rural man, Wang Xiaofei glanced at it and was stunned. He saw that there was actually a bronze mirror with the Tao Te Ching engraved on it.


    Wang Xiaofei squatted down and asked, "How much is this mirror?" This mirror looked like an old thing, and Wang Xiaofei planned to use it as a leaked item.


    The middle-aged man hesitated and said, "This is an ancestral thing."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Tell me the actual price. If it is suitable, I will buy it. If it is not suitable, forget it."


    Ning Yingli said, "Director, it shouldn''t be an antique, right?"


    Jiang Youxin also said: "At first glance, it looks like a fake, it''s definitely not real."


    The middle-aged man gave up and said anxiously, "It''s really from the ancestors, I won''t lie to you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m mainly interested in this "Tao Te Ching". It doesn''t matter if it''s old or new, you can make a price."


    "One thousand if you want." The middle-aged man didn''t make any random bids when he arrived, and just tried to say something.


    Jiang Youxin was surprised: "You dare to ask for a thousand for this broken thing!"


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives, he just borrowed something to talk, he smiled and said, "Okay, I want it."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t counter-offer at all, he counted ten pieces of one hundred yuan and handed it over.


    After the transaction between the two sides was over, the two beauties complained there.


    "Director, it''s obviously fake, and you''re real, why do you charge such a high price?"


    "Yeah, I think it''s a modern imitation."


    "You have been fooled. The imitation bronze mirrors on Taobao are tens of yuan each, and the high ones are only a few hundred yuan. I can help you find as much as you want!"


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "I think something must have happened to the middle-aged peasant, or else he wouldn''t come to sell the ancestral things handed down from the family, so let''s help him."


    "Director, I didn''t expect you to be so kind-hearted. Some of the people who set up the stalls are real farmers, and they are all pretending."


    The two beauties shook their heads as they walked, and became a little unhappy about Wang Xiaofei spending a thousand yuan to buy this thing. They all believed that Wang Xiaofei must have been deceived.


    After the three people had been here for two hours, when they turned back to the farmer, there was no sign of the farmer on the stall.


    Pointing to that place, Jiang Youxin said, "If you see it, you will run away after earning your money, and the stall will not be set up."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, holding the bronze mirror in his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, I can be considered to have taken out something."


    At this moment, a long-bearded Taoist priest who was approaching suddenly looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Can this lay Buddhist see your bronze mirror?"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the other party, smiled and handed it over.


    After the long-bearded Taoist priest took it, he looked at it carefully for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, he raised his head and said, "I wonder if the lay priest might sell this bronze mirror?"


    Although the other party appeared calm, Wang Xiaofei noticed that he was a little excited. He was startled, thinking that he might not have picked up a leak, he smiled and said, "I bought it to love it."


    The long-bearded Taoist said: "Transfer one hundred thousand yuan to me?"


    What?


    The two beauties opened their eyes wide and looked at the bronze mirror. They never thought that the long-bearded Taoist priest would charge such a high price.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard this, he understood, this thing was really missed, and he didn''t expect that he could buy anything that was worth a lot of money.


    PS: Recommend a book "The Era of National Evolution" When Lin Zhen opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to the earth during the cataclysm, and everything had changed because of him.

 Chapter 1611： Quiet dance

    When the long-bearded Taoist priest heard that Wang Xiaofei was still unwilling to take action, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is a kind of inheritance token of our Taoism. It''s useless if you take it, it''s only useful if we get it. Besides, you have it in your hand. calamity."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I wonder which side of Taoism you are from?"


    "We are from Qingyang Mountain."


    "I know an old layman. He told me that he liked this kind of item. I bought it and planned to give it to him. He is from Ziyang Mountain."


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he observed the expression of the long-bearded Taoist priest, and sure enough, he saw the Taoist priest''s complexion change.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this thing was really valuable to them.


    "500,000! Count me Lu Yangzhi owes you a huge favor!"


    The long-bearded Taoist priest stared at Wang Xiaofei.


    It can be seen that he even has a murderous aura.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it for a long time. Maybe this thing is really a disaster, just to raise the price.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "500,000 is definitely less. How much can you get? If it is suitable, I will sell it to you."


    Lu Yangzhi hesitated for a moment and said: "I really don''t have that much money, so let''s go, I have a recipe for breathing adjustment, this is our foundation-building recipe, and I''ll give it to you, what do you think? "


    "Row."


    Wang Xiaofei can also see that this person really has no money.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei really agreed to sell, Lu Yangzhi''s eyes lit up and said, "Great, I think Lu Yangzhi owes you a favor. This is my contact information. If you have anything, call me."


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that this Taoist priest could even use mobile phone transfers. When the two of them got it together, 500,000 yuan had already been transferred to Wang Xiaofei''s bank card.


    "House, goodbye."


    Lu Yangzhi left in a hurry.


    At this time, Ning Yingli and the two women were completely stunned. They stood there completely not knowing what to say, and looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again.


    After a while, Jiang Youxin lost her voice: "Is this true?"


    Ning Yingli was also surprised: "It''s fake, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly. He didn''t expect such a situation. What kind of breath regulation skills were really useless to him. He only wanted to pay 500,000 yuan. When the money in the card, Wang Xiaofei''s face became more smiling.


    "You missed it again?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "This man, sometimes you really have to talk about luck. When luck comes, you can''t stop it!"


    "No, you have to treat yourself!"


    The two women looked at Wang Xiaofei and shouted.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "No problem, just say what you want to eat, I have money!"


    After returning to the office, the two girls immediately became volunteer propagandists. After a while, everyone knew what Wang Xiaofei had missed again.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei and his office gathered a lot of people, and everyone was asking about the process of picking up leaks.


    The two beauties were even more excited than Wang Xiaofei at this time, and they talked about how Wang Xiaofei bought the bronze mirror and how he accidentally shot the bronze mirror.


    Sitting there and sipping the tea, while listening to the two beauties excitedly telling stories, Wang Xiaofei was secretly happy, this time he didn''t need to promote himself, and the news that he had money again was spread.


    "dinner!"


    "Yes, a must treat!"


    All of a sudden there was a commotion, and Wang Xiaofei had to treat him.


    "Okay, you can eat wherever you want, I''ll invite you today."


    Wang Xiaofei also appeared arrogant, and directly said that he would ask everyone to order a place.


    After work, we all went to the restaurant together. Today, we ate some rare and wild game, which is also a good thing in this county. It used to be a bit expensive, and everyone seldom eats it. Today, Wang Xiaofei simply invites everyone. Had a meal.


    After eating, I naturally went to sing again.


    Everyone was very lively today, one by one competing to sing there.


    The security section chief Cai Chaoshan sat beside Wang Xiaofei and whispered, "Manager Kong is coming back to work, what do you think?"


    Looking at Cai Chaoshan, Wang Xiaofei saw Cai Chaoshan''s worried look, and knew that he was also worried about this matter.


    "There is no other way now, just do your job well."


    After drinking a big drink, Cai Chaoshan said: "After he came back, there were more troubles. Last time, he said that he would adjust the middle-level cadres. This time, he will definitely adjust it!"


    "Leader Lu went to the provincial capital?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Nodding slightly, Cai Chaoshan said: "Now he is also in a hurry."


    While the two were talking, Ning Yingli came to invite Wang Xiaofei to dance again.


    Seeing Ning Yingli in white jeans today, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I really can''t jump, so don''t step on you again."


    Ning Yingli drank a lot of wine, her face was red, she pulled Wang Xiaofei up and said, "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?"


    Wang Xiaofei had to follow her into the dance floor.


    The two danced while Ning Yingli instructed Wang Xiaofei''s dance steps.


    "not bad!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had made progress, Ning Yingli had a smile on her face.


    "You still teach well." Wang Xiaofei also praised.


    At this time, the pair of people behind them jumped and bumped into them. This time, they bumped into the back of Ning Yingli. As a result, Ning Yingli and Wang Xiaofei suddenly squeezed together.


    With a red face, Ning Yingli lowered her head, not daring to look at Wang Xiaofei anymore.


    The dance music was melodious, and the two danced quietly like this.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei found Ning Yingli''s body leaning closer.


    Is it?


    After discovering this situation Wang Xiaofei became more or less enlightened. The things he picked up today had some influence on the girl and became active.


    When he looked down, he could see the other side''s ravine under the dim light, not to mention, this beauty was expected, Wang Xiaofei found that his body was in a condition again, and his body shrank back a little unwittingly. .


    However, this time-lapse, I don''t know how, and bumped into the person behind him again.


    In a hurry, Wang Xiaofei blushed again and bumped into Ning Yingli.


    Feeling Wang Xiaofei''s powerful situation, Ning Yingli''s face flushed, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Wang Xiaofei, but she didn''t back down and quickly buried her head again.


    However, this time, the two people''s bodies did not move away, and they felt it quietly.


    No one spoke, and everyone appeared to have nothing to do with it. However, it might be the reason why everyone drank a lot of alcohol, but this kind of subtle friction happened from time to time with the music.

 Chapter 1612： not favored

    When he went to work the next day, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone''s attitude continued to develop in a direction that was not conducive to him.


    Although everyone went to eat and sing yesterday, they just nodded their heads after seeing them today, and no one came to the door in the morning.


    "Director, how do you plan to spend so much money?" After Ning Yingli''s incident last night, she became closer to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Where did you make money?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Jiang Youxin smiled and said, "We''ve all heard that after two leaks, you add up to two million, so much money, you can be considered a rich person in this county."


    "That is, the house cost 300,000 yuan, plus the furniture and so on, up to 500,000 yuan, and you still have 1.5 million yuan left. This is not a small sum of money, even if you don''t have to go to work, it doesn''t matter."


    Ning Yingli''s eyes lit up when she mentioned this.


    Smiling, of course Wang Xiaofei would not tell them the real situation.


    After everyone chatted about some gossip, the deputy manager Gao Jiacheng said to Jiang Youxin outside: "Little Jiang, go to the county with me."


    Jiang Youxin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Director, I''ll go to work."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Watching the two leave, Ning Yingli whispered, "Director, do you see that?"


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Ning Yingli said, "Since last night, Xiao Jiang has been very close to Manager Gao, you have to be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended not to understand and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Yingli said seriously: "It''s spread everywhere now, Manager Kong is a person with a big background, he doesn''t have much problem this time, he will come back to work soon, then your son will be left hanging. ."


    "Oh, it''s spreading everywhere?"


    "Of course, even my original team knew about it. The captain even called to inquire about the agency. You don''t know. Everyone thinks that you won''t be able to sit on this boy for a few days."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "No matter which leader takes office, he always uses someone who can do things."


    Ning Yingli said with a bit of coquettish anger: "You''re true, don''t you understand? It is said that Manager Kong is going to bring Chi Huan to the stage. Now Chi Huan is unlikely to be in the position. Managers still need some of their own people, right?"


    "Yo, Xiao Ning, I didn''t expect you to know so many things!"


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at Ning Yingli differently.


    Ning Yingli smiled and said, "It''s obvious, everyone can understand it, I don''t believe you can''t understand it."


    As he spoke, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    After looking at it for a while, Ning Yingli glanced at the door and said, "Xiao Jiang''s scheming is very serious. I found out last night that she intends to have a relationship with Manager Gao, and asked Manager Gao to dance one night."


    When talking about dancing, Ning Yingli''s face became slightly hot, and she didn''t know why, but she thought of the ambiguous relationship with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Why did she look for Manager Gao instead of Manager Lu?"


    Ning Yingli smiled and said, "Manager Lu thought he was going to take that seat in the past few days when Manager Kong left, and danced a little happily. Do you think Manager Kong would not know about this? With Manager Kong''s backstage, Manager Lu It''s hard to keep this seat, look at it, Manager Lu is likely to be transferred, which is also the key to everyone''s belief that you can''t keep your seat."


    This girl may have had an affair with Wang Xiaofei last night, and she dared to say such things.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has a guess. Ning Yingli made such a good decision because she saw her money and knew that even if she lost her job, it doesn''t matter. She may have the idea of ??falling in love with herself. .


    This beauty is also a scheming person, but Jiang Youxin has targeted Gao Jiacheng, while Ning Yingli is interested in her own money.


    Wang Xiaofei can see these things more clearly now, and he can guess the thoughts of the two beauties in his mind.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not show that he had seen through these things, so he asked, "Do you think Manager Gao has hope?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there is hope or not. The most important thing is that Manager Gao has always been very calm in this incident and has not participated in it. Even if Manager Kong comes back, he still needs some people to do things. Manager Gao Just someone who does things.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei praised: "You are too powerful, this can also be analyzed."


    Ning Yingli said proudly: "Of course, as long as you think about the matter of this agency, there is nothing that can''t be figured out. If Manager Lu leaves and you are taken down again, Chi Huan will not be able to come to work now. Even if she came to work, Manager Kong would not bring her up so quickly. Even if Manager Kong insisted on bringing her up, she would still need the support of some leaders, right? Xiao Jiang had this idea in mind. It will be a very important vote, at least Xiao Jiang will not be affected by his position, if it is done well, if Manager Gao insists on helping Xiao Jiang, he may be able to get a higher position."


    As soon as the matter was told by this beauty, Wang Xiaofei found that the real person might develop in the direction she said.


    "What about you?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Yingli.


    "I don''t do those things. It doesn''t matter to me anyway, so I''ll just hold on to your thigh. If I don''t have a job, you have to take me in."


    When he said this, he looked up at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also beating wildly at this time. He could hear it. This beauty meant to show his love However, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand Ning Yingli, and he didn''t understand anything about her personality. He wouldn''t What kind of promises are there easily? Since he has dealt with Ning Hongli and Chi Huan, he has become a little wary of these beauties, so he smiled and said: "Okay, if we all lose our jobs, we will start a business together then. ."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words have a premise, they are all unemployed.


    Wang Xiaofei is now confident about keeping his seat. After going back last night, Wang Xiaofei even called Kong Weigan to report some matters in the unit. From the dialogue, we can see that Kong Weigan''s attitude towards himself has obviously changed. Change.


    Although Ning Yingli didn''t get Wang Xiaofei''s promise, she liked this method even more. Ning Yingli looked at Wang Xiaofei, wondering if this Wang Xiaofei had the confidence, maybe it was really possible to make a comeback. , now showing a close relationship with him, maybe he can get something out of it.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei is really defeated, with two million in hand, he is still rich, and there is nothing wrong with marrying him.


    After talking for a while, Ning Yingli went out of the office to stop by.

 Chapter 1613： help

    A few days have passed, and there are not too many things in the branch. Everyone is waiting for Kong Weigan''s arrival. Even Lu Junming is back. There is not too much time for work every day. Knowing what he was busy with all day, the rumors he got from Ning Yingli was that he was moving away.


    "Manager Lu, tomorrow is the day for the self-study exam. I have to go to the city to take the exam and ask you for two days off." Wang Xiaofei came to Lu Junming''s office.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Junming said, "How did you arrange the conscious exam?"


    "We take the test four times a year in our province, and each time is two days on Saturday and Sunday, with a total of four subjects."


    "How many are you going to take?"


    "Fifteen doors."


    "Oh, it''s not easy to take the self-examination! However, if you want to work in a unit, you can''t do it without an academic degree. Take the exam well, and there''s nothing to do recently. It''s okay to ask for a few more days, go ahead."


    Lu Junming didn''t care much about his current job, so he agreed to Wang Xiaofei''s leave.


    After agreeing to ask for leave, Lu Junming thought for a moment and said, "Actually, you don''t have to start from the junior college exam at all."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and asked, "What''s going on here?"


    Lu Junming said with a smile: "There is a pilot project in the provincial university recently. I heard something from my classmates. Let me ask for you."


    While talking, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call, and told the other party about Wang Xiaofei''s situation for a while.


    After making the call, he smiled and said, "My classmate stayed on campus and was in charge of the self-study exam at the provincial university. Since it''s a pilot program, you can get students to take the exam everywhere. If you want to get some results, you can go to them. Sign up for an undergraduate degree directly. Although you don''t have a college certificate, it''s not a problem for their school. As long as you pass the undergraduate content test, they can issue you a college degree certificate or something, and, The most important thing is that you can get a certificate in one year, or it is a certificate recognized by the state. What you lack now is this certificate, you can try it.¡±


    "But, is there an exam tomorrow?"


    "It''s okay, they are a provincial university and a pilot program. The exam has been postponed a bit. It is still too late to register. Just go to take the exam next week."


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Lu Junming said: "Don''t worry, my old classmate will arrange it for you. As long as you pass the test, you can get the undergraduate certificate in one year."


    "Okay, I''m going to sign up."


    "Well, you will go to the provincial capital tomorrow. When they are working overtime, you can go and sign up directly and pay the money. The fee is six or seven thousand. Anyway, you have money, hehe."


    "The major you study is also similar to ours?"


    "Of course, don''t worry, it still matches our major."


    "Then trouble you."


    "What''s the trouble! Hey, Xiaofei, it''s not bad to have a diploma. Even if the job here is lost, it will be easier to find a job in the future."


    Lu Junming looked at Wang Xiaofei very deeply.


    After smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "I have a friend who helped me speak in the head office, so there shouldn''t be much of a problem."


    Lu Junming looked at Wang Xiaofei and thought to himself that Wang Xiaofei had a relationship in the provincial capital, which seemed to be true. If he could pass this time safely, he would have to make this relationship with him further. Yes.


    After having such an idea, Lu Junming said: "Well, anyway, I have to go to the head office to do business, we will leave tonight, I will take you to the provincial capital, and I will take you to sign up, and things will be more convenient. "


    "Manager Lu, thank you so much."


    Back in the office, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about Lu Junming''s help. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was indeed a way. Anyway, for himself, it was important to have an undergraduate certificate first. Take it anywhere. , With this undergraduate certificate, the next step is to take some tougher qualification certificates, which will be even harder.


    "Director, you''re going to take the exam tomorrow. Are you leaving today? Did you just ask for leave?" Ning Yingli asked.


    "I originally asked for leave, but Manager Lu said that the provincial university has a pilot self-examination direct upgrade, so he asked me to sign up for the provincial university."


    Ning Yingli quickly checked on the computer and said, "It''s really like this. Provincial University is the first batch of pilot institutions for comprehensive reform of self-examination by the Ministry of Education, and it is the only pilot institution approved by the Provincial Self-Examination Committee to carry out comprehensive reform of undergraduate self-examination. The college undertakes the main examination tasks of 13 pilot undergraduate majors, and the graduation diploma is jointly issued by the main examination institution and the provincial self-examination committee.


    Jiang Youxin said: "As long as the state recognizes it, it can be tried."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that this really happened, he was relieved and said, "Okay, I''ll try it."


    After work, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Lu Junming, and then Lu Junming personally drove Wang Xiaofei towards the provincial capital.


    "Xiao Fei, you have to learn how to drive. You can''t drive if you are an office director."


    "Manager Lu, I''m studying."


    "Well, it''s always good to have one more skill, Xiao Wang, don''t call Manager Lu in the future. I''m a few years older than you, so just call me Brother Lu."


    "Okay, I''ll call you Brother Lu."


    Lu Junming laughed and said: "Is that right, Xiao Wang, your brother Lu is estimated to be transferred from this branch, and then you will be more careful."


    Seeing that Lu Junming is so affectionate with him Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and felt that Lu Junming would definitely not show his favor in vain. Speaking, there must be something that he doesn''t understand. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei feels that the most likely thing is that Lu Junming suspects that he has a relationship in the province.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it anymore, it didn''t do him any harm anyway.


    While chatting, the two came to the provincial capital.


    After opening a room and staying there, Lu Junming said, "I''m going to do something, and I won''t be back tonight. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." After speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but didn''t contact Ning Hongli. After all, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to interfere too much in the company''s affairs. He just turned on the computer in the room, and then used his own program to enter Ning Hongli''s company system, and the company After watching the situation on the computer for a while, she nodded secretly. Ning Hongli really took the mobile game company''s affairs as a major event. Now the recruitment of personnel is in progress, all kinds of equipment are being purchased, and everything is on track. , and nothing happened.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw Ning Hongli busy in the company through the computer camera.

 Chapter 1614： certificate thing

    After eating, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t find anything to do. He was lying on the bed watching TV, thinking about what to do.


    To see Kong Weigan?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei dismissed the idea. Now Kong Weigan is a big hit, and there must be a lot of people watching him. It doesn''t make any sense to see him by himself. My goodwill towards myself is on the rise, at least I won''t remove myself from the branch.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of Meng Jiang, no matter what kind of person he is, he is still good at treating himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei called Meng Jiang.


    Since Meng Jiang arrived at the head office, although he is a deputy chief engineer, his real power is obviously not as big as before. He was sitting at home watching TV when he received a call from Wang Xiaofei. "


    "Brother Meng, I arrived in the provincial capital and wanted to see you. I don''t know if it is convenient or not."


    When he heard this, Meng Jiang felt a little emotional. Since he lost his position, especially after Mr. Tian''s transfer, there is not much market in this group company, and fewer people see him. I didn''t expect this It''s really not easy for young people to want to come and see themselves.


    Excited in my heart, I still said indifferently: "Okay, I just don''t have anything to do at home, come here."


    Wang Xiaofei asked about Meng Jiang''s address, took a taxi and rushed towards Meng Jiang''s house.


    Meng Jiang''s residence is also a good neighborhood. After Wang Xiaofei got out of the car, he went to buy a lot of gifts before carrying it to Meng Jiang''s house.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei came with so many things, Meng Jiang said with a smile: "Come here, what are you shopping for?"


    "I''ve wanted to visit the old leader for a long time, but I haven''t had time."


    After greeting Wang Xiaofei to sit down, Meng Jiang asked about the situation of the branch, and Wang Xiaofei gave a detailed account of the situation after Meng Jiang left.


    After listening, Meng Jiang sighed: "I didn''t expect so many changes in the branch in such a short period of time, Xiao Wang, that''s not bad, now he is the person in charge of the office work!"


    "I don''t have a clue in my heart, no, I still want to improve my knowledge and get a diploma. This time I went to the provincial capital, first of all, I want to visit you, and I want to go to the provincial university tomorrow to register for a self-examination. "


    "Didn''t you already sign up?"


    "I was going to take the exam this week. I went to Manager Lu to ask for leave. He said that the provincial university has a pilot self-examination content, and I can get a diploma in one year. When I got a bachelor''s degree, it happened that he was going to work in the province, so I came in his car."


    "Lu Junming!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Meng Jiang''s mouth, and his heart was like a mirror, thinking that Lu Junming seemed to have some ideas in it.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, Meng Jiang thought that he had never understood this kid, saying that he didn''t care about the relationship inside, and he felt that it was really related.


    On second thought, no matter whether this Wang Xiaofei has any relationship in the province, it is very valuable to be able to visit him at this time.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jiang said more cordially: "That''s fine. It would be a good thing to be able to get a diploma directly."


    After chatting for a while, Meng Jiang said, "Kong Weigan should go back to work in the next few days, what are your plans?"


    "Don''t hide it from Brother Meng, I don''t know what to do now, but I''ve made a little bit of money by picking up leaks recently."


    Meng Jiang laughed and said: "I heard your second uncle talk about this, did you make 1.5 million last time? You gave your second uncle one million to open a stone factory, I think that This project is well-chosen, and our province is still almost blank in this regard. If it is done well, it will also be a business with money. The branch is a place to learn from experience, study hard, as long as you have the ability, even if It is also good to go to a stone factory.¡±


    "Brother Meng is right, and I think so too. Now I will enrich my knowledge first, and I will be able to do whatever I want in the future."


    Gently tapped on the chair with his fingers for a while, Meng Jiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The group company is seriously lacking personnel with qualification certificates for construction engineers. This time, the group company plans to organize personnel to conduct a qualification certificate through relationships The relationship has come to an end in the exam, but the score is the key, and the proctoring is also very strict. The group company intends to let all professionals come to sign up for reference. If you are confident, you can try it. I know you have been studying this aspect all the time. knowledge."


    "I saw that document. One is the working years, and the other is the minimum technical secondary school education. I haven''t reached all of them, so I''m not qualified!"


    Meng Jiang smiled and said: "As long as your score is up, these are no longer a problem. I will help you to issue a certificate for the working years. The company will also do this kind of thing, and the education will be easier. It¡¯s just a diploma from a secondary school. Some people find a relationship and can issue a certificate from some schools. Anyway, you have to study by yourself, and if you can get an undergraduate diploma a year later, no one can say anything about you.¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If you want to have a good development in the group company, these certificates are still needed Even if you are to be promoted as a project manager or something, there is a construction engineer. You are also more qualified, and now you should prepare something in this regard."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to see Meng Jiang and such a good thing. Meng Jiang''s words are very obvious. As long as the score he refers to is reached, everything will be proved by the company. There is no problem at all. Besides, this It''s really an opportunity.


    "Brother Meng, thank you so much."


    Meng Jiang smiled slightly and said, "It''s easy to sign up and get textbooks, and you can do it with proofs. The key is your own test scores. This can''t be faked. The group company also means to cast a wide net this time. It is held once a year, there are too few people who can get the certificate, and there is still a month left, if I hadn''t seen that you have been reviewing this knowledge, I would not dare to tell you about it."


    "Okay, how do I sign up?"


    "It''s nothing complicated. You''re the director of the office. Talk to the person in charge and report your name when you sign up."


    Wang Xiaofei had never thought about this before, but now when he heard Meng Jiang say this, he also had the idea of ??taking the exam.

 Chapter 1615： Pay for registration

    Meng Jiang seemed very enthusiastic. He actually drove his car to the head office and gave Wang Xiaofei a set of test books, so that he could review as soon as possible and try to pass the test.


    Seeing Meng Jiang''s enthusiasm, Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understood that Meng Jiang didn''t have any power now, and when he saw him visiting him, he didn''t want to lose his momentum, so he simply gave himself such an exam quota. One is to know that he may not be able to take the test, and he will give away a favor for nothing, and the other is to show that he still has a little power.


    However, no matter what Meng Jiang thought, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care now, he returned to the hotel with the book, sat there and read it.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s memory, there is no memory problem at all, but most of these knowledge points are highly professional content, and some explanatory things are needed here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help it. He turned on the computer directly, and then cracked the programs of some teaching websites, and directly transferred their lecture videos. As long as there was something he didn''t understand, he kept playing it back. Continuous understanding.


    During this period of time, Wang Xiaofei''s learning in this area has been carried out in this way. Those video teaching websites have a lot of teaching content in this area. The average person can only get it after paying money. Wang Xiaofei does not consider this aspect at all. things, and even Wang Xiaofei can completely enter the question bank to see the content of the test questions.


    In one night, Wang Xiaofei also learned a lot of knowledge, and for another month, it is difficult for others, but for Wang Xiaofei, there is really no problem.


    The next morning, Lu Junming came, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei, he smiled and said, "My classmate has already contacted me, so let''s go over now."


    Driving the car, Wang Xiaofei realized that the provincial capital was very congested, and it took nearly an hour to arrive at the provincial university.


    When Lu Junming made a phone call, a beautiful woman with a scholarly scent greeted him.


    "Old classmate, I brought someone to sign up, and I would like to ask you to take care of me."


    As soon as he saw this beauty, Lu Junming''s face was full of smiles.


    "Lu Junming, thank you very much."


    "What to say, of course I am concerned about the old classmates."


    While speaking, the beauty looked at Wang Xiaofei and smiled, "Your name is Wang Xiaofei, right?"


    "Hello teacher."


    Wang Xiaofei said respectfully.


    Hearing such a title, the beauty smiled and said, "My name is Qiu Wenjing, you can also call me Teacher Qiu."


    Lu Junming smiled and said: "Originally, Xiao Wang was going to take the voluntary test this time, but I was dragged here abruptly. You have to take care of him."


    "Come on, let''s chat as we walk."


    After everyone entered Qiu Wenjing''s office, they found that there was no one in the office today. They should be waiting for Wang Xiaofei to sign up.


    After sitting down, Qiu Wenjing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You may know a little about the situation. Since you are an acquaintance, I will tell you some things. The pilot self-examination in the province is conducted in the university, everything is formal, and the diploma It is recognized by the state, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it at all. It¡¯s just that this year is the first year, the publicity is not in place, everyone is not very clear, many people are still skeptical, and the province attaches great importance to this matter, so, well, We all asked our friends to promote it.¡±


    "Mr. Qiu, I understand. Since Manager Lu introduced me here, I believe it''s true. I can sign up how to apply."


    Qiu Wenjing smiled and said, "Okay, you all sign up."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I heard a little about your situation from your manager Lu, don''t you have a diploma?"


    "Yeah, nothing can be done without a diploma."


    "That''s good, we are a pilot anyway, and some things are not so strict. When you fill in, fill in a high school graduation degree. Anyway, no one is going to check. Our subordinates have an attached high school, and I will help you when the time comes. You go to issue a certificate, as long as you pass the exam, this high school education is useless."


    "Mr. Qiu, I will listen to you."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was very happy that there was such a good thing, he quickly filled in his information, and then paid the money.


    After doing these things, Qiu Wenjing sent a large stack of books to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Our exams are a little more flexible than the adult exams outside. One exam is divided into four exams, and each exam takes two weeks, which is a Saturday of the week. And on Sunday, two weeks is the exam for a total of eight courses, and if you are sure, you can even complete all the exams in two exams.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said, "How many exams are there in total?"


    "We have set up sixteen subjects, and the content of the test is exactly two times. Of course, there are also some that cannot be passed. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is possible to pass the test four times a year. Even if it is difficult to pass for one year, we still You can make some fine-tuning of the required courses in the exam, such as practical courses, anyway, it is necessary to get a diploma in one year."


    Hearing such a situation, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Qiu, please help me arrange it. I will take eight exams every time, and I will pass the test in two times."


    Qiu Wenjing looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement and said, "Are you sure?"


    Lu Junming said: "Xiao Wang is amazing. He knows three foreign languages, and his spoken language is very good."


    "What?"


    Qiu Wenjing was taken aback, and then a paragraph of English appeared.


    Knowing that the other party was testing his English, Wang Xiaofei quickly started a conversation with Qiu Wenjing.


    After the two talked for a while, Qiu Wenjing sighed, "You are really amazing, your spoken language is very standard."


    Lu Junming smiled again: "Xiao Wang''s computer is also very powerful."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qiu Wenjing was a little speechless.


    After a while, he asked, "Why don''t you apply for a major in computer science?"


    "I''d better apply for a major that is similar to our company''s."


    "Okay If you are really that good and can pass the exam twice, I suggest you get another degree in computer science. It''s not bad, and you can even go to graduate school in our provincial university."


    Wang Xiaofei just wanted to get a bachelor''s degree right now, and didn''t think much about other things, so he agreed.


    After reporting the formalities, when Wang Xiaofei said that he wanted to invite Qiu Wenjing to dinner, Lu Junming first expressed that he wanted to invite Qiu Wenjing.


    Wang Xiaofei took Lu Junming''s situation into his eyes, and when his heart moved, he understood a little that Lu Junming was using his own affairs to contact his old classmate and seemed to be chasing Qiu Wenjing.


    Thinking of this, he said to Lu Junming: "Manager, I want to rush back first, so I can be more confident when I study earlier."


    Lu Junming was eager for Wang Xiaofei to leave at this time, so he hurriedly said, "How do you get back."


    "It''s very convenient for me to take the train."


    "Well then, be careful along the way."


    Qiu Wenjing said, "I''ll call you if I have anything."

 Chapter 1616： preparing

    On Sunday afternoon, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Kong Weigan.


    Kong Weigan seemed very kind: "Little Wang, is there anything?"


    "Manager Kong, I''m fine, is there anything you want me to do?"


    Wang Xiaofei, who was reading a book, heard Kong Weigan''s voice and knew that he might be going back to work.


    Sure enough, Kong Weigan said: "You help me book a new room, I have already set off, and I will return to the county soon."


    "Would you like to go to the hospital?"


    "The hospital doesn''t live anymore. When I come back to work, I have to have a room. You can book two better rooms for me. It''s the Huasheng Hotel in the county near the construction site."


    "Okay, I''ll book a room right away, the long-term kind."


    "Well, this will trouble you."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. It can be seen from this incident that Kong Weigan regards himself as a useful person, and he can''t reach the point of being a confidant.


    Wang Xiaofei rushed to the place quickly, and then booked a room in the name of the branch, which is the best room, and then Wang Xiaofei went to the original room, pulled Kong Weigan''s items back and placed them in the room.


    Wang Xiaofei estimated that the people who came to take care of Kong Weigan this time would also live in a set, and they also cleaned up well.


    It took an hour to finally get everything here.


    When this was done, Kong Weigan''s car also arrived.


    This time, Kong Weigan''s sister and a nanny came together.


    Seeing that everything in the room was well organized, Kong Weigan''s sister was very satisfied and said, "Xiao Wang, you did a good job."


    "Should be."


    Seeing that the nanny had also brought it, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "Manager Kong, I only opened two rooms. I didn''t expect Director Kong to come too. Should I open another set?"


    Kong Weigan smiled and said, "Okay, you just need to do it."


    Wang Xiaofei went to open another room next door.


    Kong Weigan sat in a wheelchair and looked in the room for a while, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You''ve worked hard."


    "Manager, if you need anything else, I''ll do it."


    "Okay, that''s all. I''ll go to work tomorrow morning, but maybe I won''t stay there completely. I''ll spend more time in the hospital. If you have anything, just report it to me."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed, and then he left here after arranging the meal and other things.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s back, Kong Weigan''s sister said, "Actually, Xiao Wang is still meticulous in his work. You also need such a talent."


    Kong Weigan smiled and nodded and said, "This kid is smart and shrewd, and it''s really a help if he uses it well."


    "Well, this company is just a transition location for you. If he can, he can cultivate it. In the future, our Kong family will also have a son here, which is also a good thing."


    "Okay, I understand. When I go to work tomorrow, I will let him be in charge of the general office. I think it''s better to mention it as the director."


    "It''s just a branch anyway, no big deal."


    The two siblings were discussing Wang Xiaofei''s affairs here, and they became more and more satisfied with Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei had returned to his residence at this time.


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei sat there and continued to read.


    Wang Xiaofei almost didn''t think about what happened in this branch. According to Wang Xiaofei''s idea, as long as he didn''t offend Kong Wei, he would not completely remove himself. Get your diplomas, certificates, etc. ready. With these things, you can survive wherever you go. Besides, if you really can''t do it, just concentrate on your own business.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something on his mind, Ning Hongli''s phone call came.


    As soon as the call was made, Ning Hongli said anxiously, "Xiao Fei, I heard that Kong Weigan has gone back to work. How are you doing there?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Although I left, I still have some relationship. I heard people say that he will go to work next Monday."


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal, I''ve got everything done, and it''ll be fine."


    Ning Hongli said, "I''m pretty much done with my work here. If it really doesn''t work, you should come here to preside over the work."


    "It''s okay, I''ll leave the mobile game to you completely. Even if I want to start a business, I have a lot of projects, so leave me alone."


    Ning Hongli said: "You better be careful, that Kong Weigan is someone with a background, and their Kong family is said to be very powerful."


    After calling for a while, just after hanging up here, Meng Jiang called and said the same thing.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Old leader, after I went to your place last time, you asked me to see Manager Kong. I listened to your words and went to see it. It was a pleasant conversation when I arrived."


    Meng Jiang laughed and said: "Yes, yes, after all, the Kong family is not a small force, what I mean is that it is best if you can not have bad relations with him, and it is also a good thing for you to have a good relationship. It''s a good thing, as long as he doesn''t kill you, there are still many possibilities. If you get the diploma and the certificate of the architect in your hand, even if your branch can''t get away, I can help you adjust it. I''m relieved to hear you say that."


    "Thank you Brother Meng." Wang Xiaofei is still grateful for Meng Jiang''s attitude, and Meng Jiang is really good in his own affairs.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about whether to help Meng Jiang.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t figure out how to help Meng Jiang. After all, their level is higher, and I really can''t get in touch with them now, and I can''t help if I want to.


    Forget it or develop it by yourself first.


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei was sitting there thinking about what might happen. It is estimated that tomorrow everyone''s attitude towards themselves will change again.


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about the changes in the faces of all kinds of people in the unit, the more interesting it became. The reason why Wang Xiaofei stayed here was because he wanted to see the changes in everyone''s faces.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is very calm in his heart now. He is here to train himself. The more complicated it is, the better for him. Wang Xiaofei really has to pass this level.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he used his computer knowledge to engage in technology in some professional companies, it would cost at least several tens of millions a year, and he might even get shares, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do it. This kind of thing, after all, that kind of life is not what Wang Xiaofei wants. Wang Xiaofei''s current idea is to train in such a low-level company in an all-round way. This kind of environment is really rare, and it will greatly improve all aspects of himself.


    It''s all up to you!


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the book and read it again. Now, according to the content of the video lecture, Wang Xiaofei is learning really fast.

 Chapter 1617： Unexpected...

    When he went to work the next day, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone''s expressions were much more complicated, especially when he saw Kong Weigan coming with the nanny pushing a wheelchair, everyone''s expressions became richer.


    The attitude of the two beauties in the office today also changed slightly. Ning Yingli could see that she was deeply worried and rushed to do some cleaning.


    On the other hand, Jiang Youxin was not as diligent as before, and she was not so active in her work. However, when she went to clean Manager Gao''s room, she ran very fast.


    "Director, do you see? Xiao Jiang has an idea." Seeing Jiang Youxin''s transformation, Ning Yingli pouted.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, but his expression didn''t change much.


    Soon, Kong Weigan''s phone call came.


    "Little Wang, notify the team to have a meeting."


    "it is good."


    Wang Xiaofei quickly called the leaders.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation, only one or two people have not arrived yet, the others have already come to work, and the leaders who have arrived today are somewhat uniform.


    After making the call, Ning Yingli looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What is the purpose of a team meeting on the first day of work?"


    Jiang Youxin also came back at this time. After entering the office, she sat there not knowing what she was thinking about.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei is happy. When he called Kong Weigan every day to report the situation, he mentioned Manager Gao a lot. Then Manager Gao didn''t seem to be silent. From Wang Xiaofei''s observation, he was a cunning person. Making some preparations in secret, he is a person who wants to fish in troubled waters. For such a person, Wang Xiaofei will not let him relax.


    Soon it was time for the meeting. Wang Xiaofei entered the small conference room with a notebook in his hand. Today, as the person in charge of the general office, he was going to record.


    Soon, the leaders of the branch all continued to the conference room.


    People who come in will glance at Wang Xiaofei subconsciously.


    For Kong Weigan, everyone looks down on him. They think that he is just a son, who does not understand management, let alone technology. However, for such a person, everyone does not dare to offend him. Everyone has secretly investigated the matter of the Kong family. That is a very powerful existence. If anyone opposes Kong Weigan, it is estimated that he will soon be unlucky in this group of companies.


    Everyone is thinking, as long as it is what Kong Weigan asks, the best way is to follow him. Anyway, we can know from various signs that this Kong Weigan will not be here for a long time, he will leave soon, bear with it All right.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei sitting there, everyone sighed secretly, this kid offended Kong Weigan, with the character of Kong Weigan''s son, how could he possibly end up well, it is estimated that today''s meeting will make Wang Xiaofei look good.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting there and didn''t talk much with a complicated expression, everyone didn''t want to stand on Wang Xiaofei''s side in this kind of thing. A person from a farmer background is unlucky.


    Lu Junming just nodded slightly with Wang Xiaofei. He also wanted to see if Wang Xiaofei was really related to him today. If Wang Xiaofei could really pass through today''s matter safely, it would mean that Wang Xiaofei was real. It does matter, even Kong Weigan wants to give him a little face. If Wang Xiaofei is unlucky, it can only show that he has misunderstood.


    Lu Junming is also eager to see what will happen.


    At this time, Kong Weigan''s beautiful nanny came in pushing his wheelchair.


    What puzzled everyone was that the beautiful nanny glanced inside, pushed Kong Weigan to Wang Xiaofei, smiled and said, "I will trouble you."


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly got up and pushed Kong Weigan to a vacant seat that had already been set aside.


    what happened?


    When they saw this situation, everyone was stunned, and no one thought it would develop in such a direction.


    At this time, Kong Weigan smiled and looked at everyone and said, "I''m sorry, I broke my leg, and I can only go to work in a wheelchair while I''m still recovering."


    At this time, everyone was full of slander, thinking that if you broke your leg, don''t come to work, what are you doing?


    However, everyone had a smile on their faces.


    "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy for Manager Kong to insist on coming to work!"


    "Great. With you in charge of the work, the branch will have the backbone."


    "Old Kong, healing is important, you must listen to the doctor."


    Everyone enthusiastically talked to Kong Weigan.


    "Well, there are a lot of things in the company. The reason for inviting everyone to a meeting today is that some things in the company have to be settled."


    Everyone sat down, not knowing what the Confucius son wanted to play.


    "Well, first of all, it''s the matter of the middle-level leadership team. Last time, it was supposed to be settled, but because of some things, it has come to the present. If you are uncertain, the development of the work will be hindered."


    Having said that, he smiled slightly: "Let''s make a long story short, let''s go through the appointment of middle-level leaders again today."


    This matter was done last time, but something happened to Kong Weigan the next day. Everyone knew it, and most of them were almost done. There was only one thing that everyone cared about most, and that was the comprehensive solution. Last time, it seemed that Kong Weigan was going to take Wang Xiaofei away and replace him with Chi Huan. At that time, it was not clear about the Kong family and Kong Weigan, and there were still some voices of opposition. Today, everyone understands in their hearts, who would dare to oppose Kong Weigan in this meeting. , that is, can''t get through with him.


    When thinking about this, everyone felt that they couldn''t understand it again. Originally, they thought that Wang Xiaofei and Kong Weigan should be at odds, but now it is a bit puzzling. What happened between them?


    Kong Weigan smiled and said, "You can also see Wang Xiaofei''s work during this period of time is indeed doing a good job. My opinion is that he should be the director of the general office. What do you think?"


    Is it true or false!


    Everyone didn''t know what to say at this time. I agreed, but I was worried that what Kong Weigan said was false, so I didn''t agree. I was also worried that I had misunderstood what Kong Weigan meant.


    What is this young master of the Kong family playing?


    The small conference room suddenly fell silent, and everyone buried their heads intentionally or unintentionally.


    Kong Weigan said at this time: "Well, since everyone has no opinion, the matter is settled as it is. Immediately following, Comrade Wang Xiaofei will be the director of the general office."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement, thinking that Kong Weigan was actually playing a real game, why did this matter change so much, and what happened behind it?


    Now everyone further felt that they could not understand Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1618： Wind direction again

    Although a lot of people have been adjusted in today''s meeting, those adjustments were not able to attract too much attention from everyone. The most puzzling thing is Wang Xiaofei''s sudden promotion, Kong Weigan''s attitude change is completely eye-catching not understand.


    Didn''t it say that Wang Xiaofei was going to be unlucky?


    No one could figure it out.


    After the meeting, Wang Xiaofei''s office suddenly became lively. The never-before-seen liveliness made the two little beauties in the office unable to adapt. They didn''t attend the meeting and didn''t know what happened.


    Just now, the two women had an argument over Wang Xiaofei. Listening to everyone calling Director Wang Xiaofei warmly, both of them looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    "Director Wang, it''s time for a treat this time." Security Section Chief Cai Chaoshan also kept his seat, and now looks at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression.


    "Okay, what do you want to eat, I''ll treat you." Wang Xiaofei also showed a proud look.


    Immediately everyone was excited.


    One by one, they were reluctant to leave for a long time, but Wang Xiaofei would not accompany them anymore, so he hurriedly said, "I''ll take a look at Manager Kong''s place." After speaking, he left the office.


    "What''s wrong with Director Wang?" Jiang Youxin asked in confusion.


    Cai Chaoshan said: "It is now the official director. At the meeting just now, Wang Xiaofei was promoted to director."


    These people are well-informed people who have been listening to the news early on. To be honest, when Cai Chaoshan heard that Wang Xiaofei was proposed to be the director by Kong Weigan, he thought he heard it wrong. So weird, no one can understand the situation.


    The matter of Wang Xiaofei was being discussed here. At this time, Wang Xiaofei also came to Kong Weigan''s office.


    Once inside, Wang Xiaofei showed respect and gratitude and said, "Thank you Manager Kong."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Kong Jieqan smiled and said, "Do it well."


    "Don''t worry, manager, I will report everything in the branch to you in time."


    This attitude was what Kong Guigan wanted, and he smiled and said, "It''s fine if you understand. I''m often absent from the work unit, so keep an eye on it."


    After saying this, Kong Weigan said, "Are you going to go out for activities at night? I won''t go, just have a good time."


    When they were talking here, Lu Junming was also sitting in the office with a smile. After lightly tapping his fingers on the table for a while, Lu Junming also further confirmed that Wang Xiaofei had a big backstage in the province.


    Based on Lu Junming''s understanding of Kong Weigan, he believes that Kong Weigan is a son of a brother, and although the conflict between Wang Xiaofei and Wang Xiaofei is not big, this Wang Xiaofei is the person who has cut Kong Weigan''s face. Kong Weigan will let Wang Xiaofei go without reason. Since this happened today There is only one reason for the incident, and that is the force behind Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s really buried deep!


    Thinking of this, Lu Junming felt that he was doing the right thing to show his favor to Wang Xiaofei.


    Not only Lu Junming has such an opinion on this matter, Meng Jiang, who is far away in the provincial capital, also knew what happened here for the first time. After hearing this, Meng Jiang''s face also showed an inexplicable meaning. , said to himself: "This kid can be a man!"


    Meng Jiang thought that Wang Xiaofei was going to see Kong Weigan and asked for instructions on his own affairs. He thought that whether this kid is behind or not, he is good at doing things for others. Now he can help him if he can. It''s hard to say when I''ll get some light.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jiang planned to give Wang Xiaofei a surprise. Didn''t he have a degree? He couldn''t do anything with a high degree. It''s okay to help him find a secondary school and get a diploma, isn''t it just a matter of transition?


    Meng Jiang picked up the phone and dialed.


    When Wang Xiaofei sent Kong Weigan away and returned to the office at this time, he found that there were more people in the office. No one left, and everyone who heard the news arrived.


    Ning Yingli''s eyes were shining at Wang Xiaofei at this moment. She found that she bet on the right person this time. No one was optimistic about Wang Xiaofei. .


    "Director, where are you going to eat, I''ll order it." Ning Yingli saw Wang Xiaofei smiling and knew that Wang Xiaofei was going to treat him today.


    "You order the meal yourself, we''ll go right now." Wang Xiaofei is now a cadre at the top of the middle level, and he has to show his momentum here.


    Ning Yingli picked up the phone and called.


    The general office can¡¯t do without a designated restaurant. After a phone call, he said to Wang Xiaofei, ¡°I think the situation here requires at least two tables, so I ordered two.¡±


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives, he just nodded slightly.


    At this time, Lu Junming walked in and said: "I know you are going to blackmail Director Wang, but this is not acceptable. Today is the company''s business. Director Wang, let the company do it in a unified manner, so just get four tables, and the middle-level cadres are called Come get together."


    Since it was Lu Junming who said so, Wang Xiaofei said to Ning Yingli, "Leader at the middle level, please call and let us know."


    Ning Yingli looked at Jiang Youxin secretly when she saw that Wang Xiaofei was ordering her to do things, and when she didn''t order Jiang Youxin to do things, she felt a little complacent in her heart.


    Think it''s amazing to have a deputy manager in your arms? In this branch, in terms of real power, the deputy manager is probably not as powerful as the director of the general office.


    "Haha, it''s so lively."


    The deputy manager Gao Jiacheng also walked in with a smile.


    "Manager Gao, just now Manager Lu said that you were here for a dinner party." Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said something to Gao Jiacheng.


    At this time, Gao Jiacheng said with a smile on his face: "Okay Let''s have a few drinks."


    Today''s Gao Jiacheng''s mood is actually not very good. Kong Weigan appeared to be a bit domineering at the meeting. During the adjustment, it was obvious that his Gao Jiacheng''s people had been adjusted to a few units that were not hot or cold. In fact, Gao Jiacheng can be said to be The person who suffered the most losses in this adjustment, but even so, he didn''t dare to get angry at Kong Weigan, and he didn''t even dare to show it. After all, the Kong family was not something he could provoke.


    Now that he saw Wang Xiaofei''s power, he realized that he underestimated Wang Xiaofei. The background of this matter is definitely not simple. Could it be said that Wang Xiaofei really has a big backstage behind it.


    Now his purpose of taking the initiative to come here is to have a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei, so as not to be taken care of by the people behind Wang Xiaofei if he doesn''t pay attention.


    After everyone received the notice, no matter what thoughts they had, they all came.


    The company estimated that everyone who could come except Kong Weigan had arrived. Seeing that Kong Weigan did not arrive, everyone had some guesses. They wondered whether Kong Weigan had no choice but to refer Wang Xiaofei. In fact, he was not happy. Thinking this way, everyone is more in awe of the characters behind Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1619： On gambling

    Several days have passed, and Wang Xiaofei''s small life has also been nourished. The two beauties in the office also made Wang Xiaofei feel very happy. Every day, the two women take the initiative to clean up, and his tea is always early. the bubble is good.


    Jiang Youxin''s transformation was also very fast, and this beauty also discovered that relying on Gao Jiacheng was not a problem, and she spent less time running there.


    Wang Xiaofei also accidentally read the introduction of women''s faces on the Internet. He carefully looked at Jiang Youxin''s eyebrows, and then looked at her walking. He thought to himself, this girl probably hasn''t done that kind of thing with Gao Jiacheng. Otherwise, the eyebrows are spread out, and the legs are not so close together.


    Looking at these two beauties secretly from time to time, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is getting better and better, he himself never thought that he would become the director of the general office so soon.


    When he felt it towards his whole body, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    Others don''t know, Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs. Since the promotion was confirmed at the meeting, he found that he seemed to be able to see the fusion situation in his body. It was like opening his eyes to the sky. Now he can see his dantian. situation inside.


    This is a shock to Wang Xiaofei. Although it is not very clear, it is a kind of progress.


    Sitting here while sipping tea and watching the various fusions in his dantian going on, Wang Xiaofei has a kind of enlightenment. Perhaps the promotion of his position is also a means of unlocking the confinement. Open some.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, Kong Weigan called.


    "Come here, I''ll be waiting for you at my place."


    Kong Weijin has been much better recently, but he doesn''t often come to the office.


    Wang Xiaofei drove his car towards Kong Weigan''s residence.


    Through the evening training during this period, Wang Xiaofei got his driver''s license the day before yesterday, and now he can be regarded as a person with a driver''s license.


    As soon as the car stopped, he saw that Kong Weigan was already sitting in the car, and he didn''t know where he got a driver to drive him. This person, Wang Xiaofei, has a feeling that he exudes a murderous aura. He should be a soldier, at least he used to be a soldier.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to ask about what Kong Wei did.


    "Get in my car."


    Kong Weigan said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei got into Kong Weigan''s car.


    As soon as I got in the car, I saw that there was no one other than the driver and the babysitter.


    "Your computer is good, come with me."


    "Okay." Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand what the other party was going to do, he thought that as long as it was a computer thing, there would be no problem at all.


    The car turned out to be heading towards the provincial capital, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask, just sat there without saying a word.


    In less than two hours, the car arrived in a luxurious room in the provincial capital.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered with Kong Weigan, he realized that there were already several people inside.


    As soon as he saw that Kong Weigan was being pushed in, a man in his thirties who was sitting in the middle laughed and said, "Young Master Kong, yo, you''ve become a wounded soldier, what are you doing?"


    Kong Weigan snorted: "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s start gambling now."


    "You''re a five million bet. My website is ready. As long as you can crack it, five million is yours. Otherwise, you keep five million. How about it? Do you admit to losing?"


    "Hmph, isn''t it five million? It''s no big deal. Although you pry my people, I can still win against you."


    Haha laughed, and the man said, "Okay, I''m waiting for your words. What''s the matter? I can''t find a master, so I brought a young man here?" This man looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again.


    There were already two computers turned on in the room, and the man said, "Check the computer first, and I won''t bully you."


    Wang Xiaofei really can''t understand these young masters now. He ran such a long way to gamble in this room, which is really beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I know your computer skills are far from me. Today you helped me break his website. One is to prevent him from breaking your website, and the other is that you break his website. 5 Million Win When the time comes, I will give you a million."


    Wang Xiaofei asked after a while to understand that the two were rivals when they were studying abroad. They would invite someone to bet on computer website attacks every time. Kong Weigan had always been at a disadvantage. This time, Kong Weigan had found a master. Unexpectedly, the other party pried the master away, and the two sides made an appointment to gamble at this time. Kong Weigan couldn''t find anyone for a while, and he couldn''t lose face, so he thought of Wang Xiaofei who was stronger than himself.


    After learning about this situation, Wang Xiaofei was speechless again, but he didn''t expect that he was also involved in this matter.


    Although he knew that he would offend that person if he won, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care so much now.


    When looking at Kong Weigan, Wang Xiaofei could see that Kong Weigan did not have much confidence.


    "Do your best, if it wasn''t for a bit more bet this time, I wouldn''t be here."


    Speaking of this, Kong Weigan looked resentful, and it could be seen that the contradiction between the two was deep.


    "Haha, I advise you to admit defeat. You won''t be able to find a master in this province for a while, so you''re sure to lose." The other party''s name is Zhang Yonghai, and he is also a young master. This time, the bet is set to five One million, Kong Weigan also had a master by his side at that time. Kong Weigan thought his side would win, so he agreed to the bet. As a result, his master disappeared when it was about to start. It''s really hard to find a master.


    Calling Wang Xiaofei over seemed like Kong Wei''s unreliable means Wang Xiaofei sat down and obtained the management right of a website, and then Wang Xiaofei began to tap quickly.


    The room fell silent, and all I heard was the sound of typing on the keyboard.


    Wang Xiaofei''s fingers fluttered, codes appeared one after another, and soon, the entire website was checked by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out a USB flash drive and plugged it in, and then he played on it for a while.


    "How about it?"


    "They can''t attack." Wang Xiaofei still had some confidence in this point.


    "Okay, as long as we can block the opponent''s attack for an hour without breaking it, we will win the first game. If we can break through the opponent''s defense and control the opponent''s website, we will win another game."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded as soon as he heard this, tapped on the computer for a while and said, "Alright, let him attack."

 Chapter 1620： get 1 car

    When Kong Weigan saw that Wang Xiaofei had just done it like this and let people attack him, he was a little puzzled: "Is it really possible?"


    "rest assured."


    Wang Xiaofei just said that.


    With a pat on the thigh, Kong Weigan said, "Isn''t it five million? Bet!"


    Speaking of this, he said to the thirty-something man, "Zhang Yonghai, let the horse come over."


    Zhang Yonghai looked at Kong Weigan and said with a smile, "I don''t know where you can find such a person, okay, then bet."


    He gestured to the man in his thirties behind him, who immediately sat down, then flipped his fingers on the keyboard and kept tapping.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, Wang Xiaofei was also looking at the computer at this time, and he was also observing the opponent''s attack.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei tapped a few times from time to time, and then said to Kong Weigan, "Can I attack him now?"


    "Can you attack?" Kong Weigan was a little worried at the beginning, but now that Wang Xiaofei was so calm, and the other party tapped the keyboard for a while and there was no movement, he relaxed and said: "This attack is carried out at the same time, if you have If you have the ability, just hack into his website and make the words ''you lose'' on the page."


    So simple!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, it was just a tap, and after the tap was completed, he said, "Okay."


    When Kong Weigan looked at the other party''s website with some disbelief, he saw three words in bright red on it at a glance.


    For a while, Kong Weigan laughed and said, "Zhang Yonghai, what do you say?"


    At this time, Zhang Yonghai also discovered the situation on his side and said loudly: "What are you doing!"


    However, the person he invited at this time was staring at his computer blankly, and he found that he had lost control of the computer at all.


    lost?


    He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Kong Weigan laughed and said, "What''s wrong, you''re not convinced?" He had never won so easily, and now Kong Weigan was really excited.


    "Can you do it?" Zhang Yonghai looked at the person who operated the computer. He even suspected that this person had colluded with Kong Weigan.


    However, the man tapped on the keyboard for a while and stopped, looked at Zhang Yonghai and said, "I''m not his opponent."


    Zhang Yonghai looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting there at this time. He really couldn''t understand it now. He also observed Wang Xiaofei''s operation just now, but he didn''t see what Wang Xiaofei did at all.


    Thinking of how quickly this game was lost, he snorted and said to Kong Weigan, "I''ll let someone call you the money."


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t even look at the operator, he turned around and left.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    At this time, Kong Weigan patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Good job, I didn''t see you wrong, don''t worry, one million is your reward."


    Having said this, I thought about it and said, "By the way, have you got your driver''s license?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go, Brother Kong will accompany you to get a car."


    Go downstairs while talking.


    When the two went downstairs, Kong Weigan saw Zhang Yonghai who hadn''t left, and laughed loudly: "Zhang Yonghai, when you make money, one million will be deducted, and your broken car will be given to Xiao Wang."


    Zhang Yonghai looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face: "Xiao Wang, what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Kong Weigan.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at himself first, Kong Weigan was even more happy and said, "My director of the General Office, what''s the matter, is he more powerful than your computer expert?"


    Zhang Yonghai opened his eyes wide to look at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Just in the county seat?"


    Wang Xiaofei replied this time, "Yes, Manager Kong is my leader."


    Looking at Kong Weigan, Zhang Yonghai said: "Just your broken company, isn''t this Qu Cai?"


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Go to my company, how about an annual salary of one million?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and shook his head: "Manager Kong is good to me, I have no intention of leaving for the time being."


    Zhang Yonghai looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and went up to pat Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "This is my business card. If you are uncomfortable there, come to me."


    As he spoke, he handed a business card to Wang Xiaofei.


    Kong Weigan laughed and said: "Zhang Yonghai, Xiao Wang, I also want to reuse it. Give Xiao Wang your off-road vehicle, lest I go to help him buy a car, and your car should be replaced, hehe."


    Zhang Yonghai had a smile on his face at this time, and threw the car key to Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''ll ask someone to go through the procedures for transferring households."


    For Wang Xiaofei, a computer expert, Zhang Yonghai is also convinced. The person he hired is also one of the best in the province, but in front of Wang Xiaofei, he has no power to fight back. Therefore, when dealing with Wang Xiaofei, Zhang Yonghai also thinks about it. Befriend this person.


    Watching Zhang Yonghai leave, Kong Weigan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Wang, in the branch office is to learn some experience and make a transition. Don''t worry, you are a talent, and I will definitely reuse you."


    He was really worried that Wang Xiaofei would go with Zhang Yonghai.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Zhang Yongcheng''s business card and threw it into the trash can: "I really never thought about leaving the branch. Now I am doing well."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei did not keep the business card, but threw it away, Kong Weicheng was in a good mood and smiled: "It''s good if you have such an idea, let''s go, let''s go and see the car, Zhang Yonghai''s car was also bought for more than one million yuan. Yes, he has several, and this million-dollar car is just right for you."


    Coming to the parking lot, after pressing the car key, Wang Xiaofei saw an off-road vehicle there, which seemed to be a good brand.


    "You try it."


    Wang Xiaofei got into the car and tried it out a few times I also liked this unassuming outside but very nice car inside.


    "His car has been modified. It''s really good. Okay, you can drive it. He will let people do the formalities. This kid is very particular about his work and won''t be lazy."


    Wang Xiaofei can also be regarded as feeling some of Kong Weigan''s temper, and there is no need to be polite to him in this matter.


    "Well, that''s good. I have returned to the provincial capital. I won''t be going back for a while. You can keep an eye on it and report to me in time if anything happens."


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei anymore, got into his car and left.


    Looking at this car, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. He originally wanted to buy a car that cost about 100,000 yuan, but he didn''t expect to get such a car after a trip to the provincial capital.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei stopped thinking about it, thinking that he could drive to Ning Hongli''s place to have a look.


    After having this car, Wang Xiaofei became more convenient when he got to the provincial capital. It would be a lie to say that he was not excited.

 Chapter 1621： counted

    Kong Weigan''s car had already left. Wang Xiaofei looked at the underground parking lot, and there was no one here.


    Just as he was about to start the car, Wang Xiaofei''s expression froze and he stopped.


    its not right!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that something was wrong with him.


    Sitting in the car and meticulously recalling everything for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed, he quickly got out of the car and closed the door, then locked the car and walked towards the elevator.


    After getting on the elevator to the first floor, Wang Xiaofei simply walked out from here.


    When he came to a hotel opposite, Wang Xiaofei opened a room to live in, then sat in front of the window and watched.


    A little time passed, and the place under the window did not change.


    However, although there was no change, Wang Xiaofei was still there thinking about this matter.


    Today''s events seem too casual, so casual that it makes people feel a little fake!


    This was Wang Xiaofei''s first thought.


    As a son-in-law in the provincial capital, Kong Weigan cannot possibly have some talents under his command. Since this is the case, it is unlikely that he will call himself, a migrant worker, to the provincial capital to help him make a five million gambling game. ?


    Now Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and felt that it was too childish. How could five million become like this at random? This is not true.


    However, since it is an unreal thing, why did Kong Weigan do this again?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was a plan in it.


    What is this planning? To bring myself in, it must be to test myself.


    After thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei had some enlightenment.


    With a pat on the thigh, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had thought of something.


    Or Kong Weigan was frightened by ghosts!


    Yes, the more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more he feels that this is the case. Kong Weigan has never given up on the haunting in the room. The Kong family must have asked some computer experts in the province and city about this matter. If it is really a hacker So, let¡¯s not talk about ordinary hackers doing such a thing, and those top-level people can definitely do it. Besides, I am a person in the general office and have access rights, so I naturally become the object of suspicion.


    Kong Weigan must have doubted himself for a long time, but there is no evidence.


    Today, I got such a game, just to try to see what level of technology I have achieved on the computer.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have vigilance in this regard, and he showed his strongest side all at once.


    Needless to say, Kong Weigan now has more doubts about the fact that he was the one who harmed him.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can only smile bitterly, even if Kong Weigan didn''t really believe that he was the one who harmed him, at least that computer would be sent to experts for research.


    I still underestimate the people of the Kong family.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was not afraid of what was going on in the computer. After he finished it just now, he habitually cleaned it up, and no one could find any problems.


    However, there is also a problem, that is, the more you can''t find the problem, the more the problem. Then the computer in the hotel also did not find the problem.


    When he thought that Kong Weigan must have a deeper suspicion of himself now, Wang Xiaofei also understood the other party''s intention to give him the car.


    Needless to say, that car is definitely a car with a problem. Maybe as long as you drive out, the police arranged by the other party will stop you, give yourself a charge, and then go to interrogation , by their means, to clean up their own play.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also remembered something. When Kong Weigan was using the computer today, he did not notice that he was calling, and his mobile phone did not prompt him. This means that he used another mobile phone and number to call. It is possible that he found out all this. some problems.


    When he thought that Kong Weigan was a computer student anyway, Wang Xiaofei understood even more, this kid probably has really discovered something.


    What should we do now?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of another question.


    The car will definitely be checked when you drive it out. The most worrying thing is that if you get some **** in the car, you will lose a layer of skin even if you don''t die.


    This pass has been passed, and what should I do next?


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of a problem. No one appeared below, which was enough to show that he was actually being monitored all the time. As long as he escaped, it would be a sign of a guilty conscience, and their people also planned to clean up themselves.


    Running is definitely not possible, and once you run, you realize that you are the person who does it.


    But why haven''t they started yet?


    Wang Xiaofei has a new idea on this matter. With their ability, it must be easy to move him. However, they didn''t do it, they just wanted to force him to take the initiative to do something before doing it.


    What are they afraid of?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that they were afraid of their own means.


    But what kind of means do you have?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew more about Kong Weigan''s psychology. They were worried that unpredictable things would happen after offending a computer expert like him.


    After such an analysis, Wang Xiaofei was relieved, as long as the situation was controllable, he was afraid that the other party discovered something uncontrollable.


    Kong Weiqian must know how powerful he is, otherwise he will take the initiative.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the computer in the room, and then turned on the computer.


    Do you think it''s enough to change the phone?


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled his own program is not that simple, even if the other party changed his mobile phone, so many people in their Kong family have mobile phones, as long as he calls with one of them, he will be able to smooth it out. past the number.


    In order to understand the situation of the Kong family, Wang Xiaofei usually put in a lot of effort, and now he is using it.


    After the program started, Wang Xiaofei started to monitor some numbers he got.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was a little too sensitive.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knows that there is nothing wrong with being careful. After all, the Kong family is not an ordinary person. You can imagine what kind of revenge Kong Weigan and the others will do. will lose.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei regards this place as a study place for him. If something really happened, it would only mean that he failed the exam. This is something Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to see anyway.


    Another hour passed, just when Wang Xiaofei was suspicious of his guess, a phone call caught his attention.

 Chapter 1622： threaten

    "Sister, that kid hasn''t moved yet."


    "You didn''t let him discover anything, did you?" The voice of the answer this time was that of Kong Weigan''s sister.


    When he heard this voice, Wang Xiaofei laughed. He was afraid that he had changed his phone number and changed his mobile phone. Now not all people have changed their mobile phones. The person who called Sister Kong Weigan was a cousin of Kong Weigan. The kind that is very close, and is also an important figure in the Kong family. Now it seems that his mobile phone and number have not been changed.


    Before he could think about it, Wang Xiaofei quickly tapped on the computer, and then made a connection with Kong Weigan''s sister''s mobile phone.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei sat there listening to the conversation between the two.


    The two of them didn''t end the call for long.


    After the call, Kong Weigan''s sister dialed a number.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei heard Kong Weigan''s voice.


    "Sister, that stinky boy is really shrewd. He has been silent in the hotel, and the means we prepared are suddenly useless."


    "Did he suspect that he had fallen for you?"


    "Who knows, it should not be logically. Zhang Yonghai and I set up a plan to test him and gave him benefits. No matter what kind of person, it is impossible for anyone to understand."


    "Then wait a little longer, he has to come out."


    "Hmph, he thinks that the computer is amazing, everything is a **** in front of the power, this time I want to let him know that the small pot is a piece of iron, and I even come here to pretend I don''t know, this stinky boy really I, Kong Weigan, have become a fool!"


    "You put drugs in the car, as long as you catch him, it will kill him. Don''t worry, all revenge can be avenged."


    "Damn it, the more I think about it, the more panic I get. I actually believed him and regarded him as my cronie!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, Wang Xiaofei also smiled bitterly. He really did not expect that the Kong brothers and sisters played so many tricks. It seems that everyone can''t be underestimated.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei really regarded the people of the Kong family as fools, but now he was suddenly shocked, and he really looked down on the world too much.


    How to do?


    Now the task before Wang Xiaofei is heavy. He knows very well in his heart that if he can''t handle this matter well, it is estimated that he will be cleaned up by the Kong family. When he thinks that he is likely to live in prison, Even when he had to be cleaned up by the Kong family, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to go to that step anyway.


    The two brothers and sisters are still observing, and they hope to use the means they think to clean up.


    They can''t be allowed to do things, and they have to use extraordinary means to pass this level.


    Wang Xiaofei''s time is running out this time, he has to come up with something.


    Fortunately, since knowing the relationship between Kong Weigan and the Kong family, Wang Xiaofei consciously broke into the Kong family''s computer and got something.


    Now that it''s all clear, let''s be clearer!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to do things too aggressively, but now it''s here. Wang Xiaofei knows that if he doesn''t use thunderous means, it''s really like a game for the other party to clean up himself. The struggle between himself and the Kong family is not a struggle at the same level. .


    Then play something they''re afraid of!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sent something to Kong Weigan''s mailbox, and then dialed Kong Weigan''s number.


    Kong Weigan did not expect Wang Xiaofei to call at this time.


    As soon as the call was made, Wang Xiaofei pretended not to know anything and said, "Brother Kong, I just received a call from a person who sent something in my mailbox and asked me to forward it to you, saying that if If you don''t stop, this email will automatically spread to the Internet after a certain period of time. It was set up by him, and I don''t know what it is, so it was sent to your mailbox. This call is to invite you. have a look."


    "What?" You could hear the murderousness in Kong Weigan''s voice.


    "You''ll know when you see it. He said that there are still many ways to do it. If he is finished, the Kong family will also be finished. I don''t know what he said."


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei listened again. He wanted to find out the other party''s thoughts as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wang Xiaofei heard Kong Weigan using another mobile phone to call his sister.


    As soon as the call was connected, Kong Weigan said anxiously, "Sister, something happened."


    "What happened?"


    "Sister, that stinky boy actually took care of some things about our Kong family, and sent those things to our mailbox. I also sent the materials to your mailbox, you can take a look."


    Time passed, and after a while, Kong Weigan''s sister lost her voice: "How did he get these things?"


    "He is a computer expert. I feel very powerful. When we were not prepared, he got some things about our Kong family. If he stabbed it out, the consequences would be serious!"


    "Looks like he understands what we''ve done!"


    "Sister, what do you think we should do? Are we going to let someone catch him right away?"


    "Don''t, little brother, don''t be reckless, as you said, he''s a computer expert, since he dares to do this, he won''t be afraid of what kind of means we use, he''s just a farmer with a bad life, our Kong family will fight with him. Sorry."


    "Then what should I do?" After all, Kong Weigan was just a son, and he really didn''t know what to do when faced with such a complicated matter.


    "You said that if he set it up on the computer, will it be automatically sent out when the time comes?"


    "Certainly, it''s not difficult."


    Kong Weigan said worriedly.


    "Little brother, we can''t do anything about him He really has a bad life!"


    "Sister, do you mean we let him go?"


    "It can only be like this for the time being. Not only can we not move him now, but we have to protect him so that he does not have an accident. We need time to smooth some things out."


    "That stinky boy!"


    Kong Weigan scolded.


    "Little brother, this matter can only stop here for the time being. Before our Kong family has smoothed everything out, we can''t touch him anyway. He called you and told you that someone else told him, although we know that Even if he is, he can only see this as something else."


    "Damn, sister, is that kid so cheap?"


    "If it''s not like this, what do you do? Not only that, but you should also pretend that you don''t know the situation, how you treated him before, and how you should treat him now. Alas, this kid is too sinister, you are not him Let me tell the old man, you should leave that group company and change to another place, first numb him, and we will take care of him when there is a chance."

 Chapter 1623： Nothing for now

    After listening to the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved here. He was afraid that this family would deal with him madly. Fortunately, their family has a big business, and they still don''t want to fight with him, who has a bad life. Two defeats, this matter is already developing in the direction that I want.


    From the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. The whole thing should not have penetrated to the core of the Kong family, but it was just being done between the two brothers and sisters. This is a good thing.


    After half an hour, Wang Xiaofei finally received a call from Kong Weigan.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei fully understood the content of the discussion between the two sisters and brother, and now he pretended not to know, and said, "Brother Kong, what is the situation?"


    At this time, Kong Weiqian was really depressed to death, knowing that the other party was pretending, he could only pretend, he laughed dryly, Kong Weiqian said: "It''s not a big deal, that person is your friend, you Tell him what the situation was before and what the next situation will be, and we won''t do anything to harm him."


    "Oh, that''s it, I''ll call him later to explain the situation."


    "Well, Xiao Wang, I''ll leave this to you. Don''t ruin the relationship."


    Having said that, he added: "That kid Zhang Yonghai is still very quick to do things, and all the formalities have been done. I heard that you opened a room and lived in the opposite side. After a while, he will bring the materials and so on. All you need to do is to go through a transfer procedure, don''t worry, the car is still 90% new, and there is no problem."


    Wang Xiaofei said respectfully, "It''s because Brother Kong has a lot of face, so I got a car for nothing after helping you with a little favor. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a car."


    After finishing the phone call, Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about the whole thing again.


    It has to be said that the Kong family is a family with great business and great business. They really don''t want to have a two-lose situation with themselves, at least in a short period of time, there can be no problems.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that the Kong family was a bomb for him, and he could blow himself up at any time, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t think of a better way to deal with them now.


    Only in the long run!


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei listened to the phone calls between their sister and brother for a while. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also prevented him from deliberately saying some lies on the phone so that he could listen to them. Wang Xiaofei would pay attention to everything they said. analysis for a while.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei also analyzed their conversation for a while, and his heart was somewhat calm. The Kong family did this with the two siblings, and their elders didn''t know about it, so now I am safe, and there will be no situation where people in the family take the opportunity to make trouble.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard the doorbell.


    When it was opened, a young man walked in.


    "Are you Mr. Wang?"


    "Yes, my name is Wang Xiaofei."


    "Mr. Wang, hello, I am here to handle the formalities on behalf of Zhang Zong. This is the formalities for the car. You only need to sign. After signing, the car is completely yours."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while, but did not find any traps or the like, nodded slightly, and signed on it.


    "This is a spare key. These materials are also given to you. From now on, the car is completely yours. By the way, we have thoroughly cleaned the car, and you can use it with confidence."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Then I''ll trouble you."


    After sending the young man away, looking at the various formalities and documents on the table, Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on, the car really belongs to him.


    When he thought of the other party''s intentional emphasis on thoroughly cleaning up his words, Wang Xiaofei also understood that the other party really didn''t do anything more this time.


    Okay, from now on, the relationship between himself and Kong Weigan can be considered to be maintained. He will not wear small shoes for himself, nor will he reuse himself. He can still sit for a while as the office director.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to visit Ning Hongli, but now that such a thing has happened, almost a day has passed.


    After going out, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the underground parking lot.


    At a glance, I saw the freshly washed car. As Kong Weigan said, it is estimated that it was just bought, and 90% of the new car is there.


    When he took a closer look at the car, Wang Xiaofei knew that what Kong Weigan said was about the same million, only more than that.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not so trusting of people. He checked the whole car from top to bottom for a while, but he didn''t find any problems.


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei is very good at detection. He has too many methods, and now he has not found any problems.


    No matter, this car Kong Weigan and they shouldn''t be in trouble, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    After starting the car, Wang Xiaofei drove the car away.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei drove away, in front of a window, Kong Weigan looked gloomily at the leaving car.


    As Wang Xiaofei guessed, Kong Weigan really didn''t do anything this time, and he was also worried that when something happened to Wang Xiaofei, the things that had been set up would cause harm to the Kong family.


    Picking up the phone and dialing his sister''s number, Kong Weigan said in a bad mood: "Sister, as soon as I see that kid, I have the urge to beat him up, so let me go to the branch to look at him every day, I really I can''t help it!"


    "Little brother, take advantage of your injury I will go and tell the old man, let''s transfer you out of that company, I feel that you still have to be superstitious when you do anything, since you got there The branch will not be smooth, and there will be no future if you mix there."


    "Well, then transfer away. I''ll leave first and numb that kid. After we smooth out those handles, see if I don''t clean him up."


    "Okay, don''t go back to the branch during this time. It''s boring to go there. I''ll talk to the old man. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Kong Weigan scolded again. As a son and brother, he has never been so depressed, a feeling of power and nothing.


    After taking a big sip of tea, Kong Weiqian wanted to find a woman to vent, but when he thought that he couldn''t do such a thing at all, his hatred for Wang Xiaofei rose further.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei drove his car towards the county seat. He didn''t care what Kong Weigan was thinking, at least the Kong family would not trouble him for a short time.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that he can solve the threat of the Kong family in a short time. As long as the threat of the Kong family is lost, he will have room to grow.

 Chapter 1624： Take the test

    Kong Weigan didn''t go to work in the branch for several days in a row. Wang Xiaofei was still the same as before, making a phone call every day to report the company''s situation. This made Kong Weigan even more depressed.


    Wang Xiaofei sometimes even made this call in front of everyone in the office.


    With the constant contact between Wang Xiaofei and Kong Weigan, everyone didn''t see Kong Weigan''s dissatisfaction with Wang Xiaofei, and everyone in the branch was used to the good relationship between Wang Xiaofei and Kong Weigan.


    Of course, when there was no one, Wang Xiaofei kept in touch with Meng Jiang, and also reported the company''s situation to Meng Jiang, and also told Meng Jiang what was reported to Kong Weigan.


    For this matter, Meng Jiangdao is supportive. In his words, he can no longer take care of Wang Xiaofei, and it is not bad to have a Kong Weigan to take care of him.


    The construction engineer exam is about to start at this time. Wang Xiaofei and his branch have 11 people who refer to them. All of them are required to take the exam. After passing the exam, the cost will be paid by the company. Take half.


    Everyone gathered in the branch, the company sent two cars, Wang Xiaofei drove a car himself, and then everyone went to the provincial capital.


    Sitting in Wang Xiaofei''s car were two women from the Engineering Management Department, both young women who were married, and one woman was a new female college student on the team. Everyone was bragging and chatting along the way. It is very puzzled to squat in this branch with so much money.


    "Director Wang, if I had so much money from you, I would have gone home long ago, and I could support myself without doing anything." A woman named Huang Zuoxiang said to Wang Xiaofei.


    Another woman named Li Yongxian said: "No, this salary is only a month, I really don''t know what you think."


    The new female college student Ren Qiuju smiled and said, "Director Wang is not looking at the salary in front of him. With Director Wang''s knowledge of three foreign languages ??and computer skills, he will definitely develop in the direction of a project manager in the next step. When you become a project manager, the annual salary is a lot of money.¡±


    "Or our little beauty understands Director Wang, Director Wang, why don''t you talk to our little beauty Ren?"


    Immediately, Ren Qiuju blushed and said, "Sister Huang, what are you talking about!"


    While talking and laughing all the way in the car, Wang Xiaofei was still in a good mood when he arrived, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei did not continue to talk about his affairs with Ren Qiuju, everyone also turned to the exam.


    Li Yongxian said: "Do you think the construction engineer''s exam is so easy? There are not many people who can pass the exam every year, otherwise the company would be so generous and let everyone participate in the exam?"


    Huang Zuoxiang smiled bitterly and said, "We have a big family, old and young, where do we have time to study, are you two sure?"


    Ren Qiuju said, "I don''t know either. It''s been a while since I reviewed it. Let''s try it."


    Even if Wang Xiaofei heard it, few people in the branch who took the test this time were confident.


    "I heard that more than 100 people took the exam this time, and the company is really determined to get some certificates out."


    "It''s not that the branches will pay for it. Look at it. I guess this time only one person will be able to get the certificate."


    While talking, the car had already arrived at the head office. After everyone got out of the car, they greeted acquaintances when they saw them.


    Wang Xiaofei was a person who came to take the exam with a fundamentally wrong professional, and he had few acquaintances due to his popularity, so he had to stop the car and walked towards the head office.


    As soon as he entered the head office, Wang Xiaofei found that there were also many people sitting here bragging and chatting.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming, Meng Jiang asked with a smile, "How is it? Is it possible?"


    "You won''t know until you take the test."


    Meng Jiang said with a smile: "This kind of exam will be held every year in the future. This time the scale is larger. It''s good if you are familiar with it. Let''s lay the foundation for the examination next year." Although Wang Xiaofei came to take the exam, Meng Jiang actually Not too much hope.


    At this time, everyone recognized Wang Xiaofei and shook hands with Wang Xiaofei one by one to say hello.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know that he was already famous in the company, and a temporary migrant worker became the director of the general office in a very short period of time.


    Meng Jiang smiled and said: "Xiao Wang is a person with real skills. Three foreign languages ??is not a bragging. Even if he is not in our company, he will have a great future."


    Wang Xiaofei said modestly: "I am also studying, and I would like to ask the seniors for more advice."


    Everyone burst into laughter, still satisfied with Wang Xiaofei''s attitude.


    "Today, everyone should not go to activities or anything. Don''t fix your ''big health care'' and other things. Don''t get into trouble and affect tomorrow''s exam." The chief engineer laughed at this time. a sentence.


    The crowd laughed again.


    After saying this, the chief engineer said: "The leaders of this exam are very concerned about it. President Zhang also specially asked about this matter, and he got hundreds of people to come to the exam at once. Our group company is determined to spend the money. There is also a lot of money, this is a green light for our group company, and some people say that since the relationship has reached this level, it is better to let them turn a blind eye and prove it."


    Everyone coaxed and said, "Yeah, can you just take the test and get the certificate?"


    The chief engineer shook his head and said, "The exam for the builder is absolutely strict. Although we have a special exam for us, there will be no moisture at all. This time, the leaders above also pay attention to it. If anyone cheats If you cheat, the company''s overall cheating will deal with the group company team, so don''t think about this good thing, if you cheat yourself, I''m sorry, the group company has promised, and you will be fired immediately and mercilessly."


    "Is it that strict?" a middle-aged man said in surprise Yes, you guys would rather get zero points than cheating, this is no joke, everyone go down and talk about it. "


    In fact, this matter has been notified long ago, and now it is nothing more than to say it again.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone''s faces became ugly again.


    Soon, one by one, everyone left, and the news they wanted to inquire about was also inquired, and there was no possibility of getting a certificate easily.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, Meng Jiang said: "Xiao Wang, you have heard what you just said. Everyone thought that since it was a special session for our group company, the exam would be looser, but it turned out not to be the case. I also I originally wanted you to get a certificate, but I didn''t expect it to be so strict, so you can deal with it, and you can get as many points as you can."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll do my best."


    "Well, you can think like this." Meng Jiang patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and sent Wang Xiaofei to the door.

 Chapter 1625： Exam is very strict

    The exam was held in a university in the provincial capital. After Wang Xiaofei and others arrived here, they realized that the exam was not as strict this time.


    All kinds of shielding equipment have been installed, and even the mobile phones are packed in a bag for each person and placed outside. It can be said that the whole body is checked and checked, which is stricter than the college entrance examination.


    Seeing this, some timid people suddenly had some leg tremors.


    "Damn it, this is an adult exam?" A middle-aged man said with a wry smile.


    "It''s over, I thought it was an exam created by the group company, it shouldn''t be difficult, I even signed up myself, but this time a few thousand dollars are gone!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that many people actually came with mixed certificates, and thought they were just dealing with them, and then they would be able to get the certificates. Now they are dumbfounded.


    A girl said: "The certificate of the construction engineer is not an ordinary certificate. I said that it is impossible to get it so easily. It really is, but I don''t know whether the problem is difficult or not." It can be seen that the girl There is still some confidence in the verification thing.


    "Director Wang, it''s not cheap, I thought I could get a certificate,"


    Huang Zuoxiang also whispered beside Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    More than 100 people took the test, and everyone gathered in the lecture hall for the test. Each person had a desk, and there were a large number of teachers invigilating the test. It seemed that there would be a teacher staring at almost every row.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked again, there was no exam yet, many people were sweating on their heads, and the ten people who came with him were not doing well.


    "Everyone, be quiet, we will take the exam." At this time, a leader-like invigilator spoke.


    When I looked at this man, I saw that he was bald, he was wearing glasses, and he spoke very peacefully.


    It was quiet in the examination room.


    The teacher said: "This is an exam specially organized for your group company after being approved by the superior. Leaders at all levels attach great importance to it. Here I reiterate the discipline of the exam room..."


    While speaking, he talked about the discipline of the exam for a while. After speaking, he glanced at everyone and said, "Your group company has agreed to deal with cheating behavior, as long as the cheater is caught, no matter what kind of person you are. People, no matter what position you are in, you will always be expelled from the group company, there is no room for bargaining."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, the papers began to be sent.


    Wang Xiaofei just glanced at the paper and relaxed. The questions in this paper were really not too difficult for him.


    However, when he turned his ears to listen, many sighs entered Wang Xiaofei''s ears.


    Without caring about everyone''s thoughts, Wang Xiaofei picked up the pen and started to work on each question.


    Memory and comprehension are too strong, Wang Xiaofei does it like a peerless flow of water, and he has never seen a problem that is difficult to grasp.


    Those invigilating teachers are really responsible people, and their eyes are fixed on everyone. Even if there is a little movement, they will quickly turn their attention to the past.


    There are really few people sitting here who have seriously reviewed it. Most of them think that the group company organization can get a certificate by coming here. Many people are even leaders of branch companies or project departments.


    Wang Xiaofei was burying his head there, but everyone''s eyes were shooting everywhere, but when he was fired at the thought of cheating, no one really dared to cheat.


    Several sets of test papers had to be completed in one morning, and the time was still a little tight.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to take care of other people''s affairs, so he could only do the questions there seriously.


    Two invigilators also found out about Wang Xiaofei''s situation. They both walked in front of Wang Xiaofei and watched Wang Xiaofei do the questions there.


    At a glance, the two saw that Wang Xiaofei filled in without hesitation at all, and then some calculations were carried out quickly.


    When Wang Xiaofei finally finished writing the last word, he looked up and looked around, and saw that there were not many people doing the questions, and even the girl who had some confidence was thinking hard with a pen.


    After looking around the situation, Wang Xiaofei immersed himself in the examination again for a while, until he decided that there should be no problem, then Wang Xiaofei looked at the invigilator beside him and said, "Can you hand in the papers?"


    The teacher looked at Wang Xiaofei from the gap to the foot, and a smile appeared on his face: "Now it''s time to hand in the papers."


    After handing over the test paper to the invigilator, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the door of the classroom.


    In this exam room, Wang Xiaofei was the first person to hand in the papers, and everyone looked up at Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei, some people who recognized Wang Xiaofei''s identity shook their heads. When they thought about it, how could Wang Xiaofei, a migrant worker, understand such profound knowledge? After seeing that it couldn''t be done, I handed in a blank paper.


    When Wang Xiaofei left the classroom, he saw the leaders of the group company waiting outside.


    Those leaders also saw Wang Xiaofei come out.


    Chairman Zhang Panlong frowned slightly at this time, and he also estimated that Wang Xiaofei had just handed in a no-show.


    Meng Jiang also frowned, thinking that Wang Xiaofei was too young, so he didn''t think about the time when he came out, and waited until everyone else had submitted the papers. Now that he came out first, wouldn''t this make the leaders unhappy?


    "Little Wang, why did you hand in the papers so early?" the chief engineer asked.


    "It''s done."


    "What?" Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement, thinking that some of the company''s most powerful people had not submitted the papers, but he actually said that they were done. Is it true or false?


    Zhang Panlong also asked at this time, "Do you think this problem is difficult?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, it''s all made." Wang Xiaofei is telling the truth.


    However, everyone sighed in their hearts, thinking that this kid probably just did something random.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Wang Xiaofei also understood a little I thought that I really didn''t consider that submitting papers first was not a good thing. I knew this earlier, and I would sit and mix in there until the time was right.


    However, the paper was handed in after all, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. Seeing that some mineral water was prepared there, he took a bottle and drank it.


    Everyone sat here, talking and waiting for the candidates to come out.


    From this matter, Wang Xiaofei can see that the company really attaches great importance to this exam.


    "I hope a few of them can get a certificate this time!"


    A vice president said something.


    "I don''t know what the situation is, don''t hand in the blank papers!"


    While speaking, someone glanced at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting there.


    At this time, a middle-aged man from the head office of the group company came out.


    When they saw him come out, everyone turned their attention to him.

 Chapter 1626： The exam is too hard

    The middle-aged man''s name is Ning Changping. He is in his forties and has a lot of gray hair. When he came over, everyone greeted him.


    "Lao Ning, how is it?"


    "Lao Ning, is the question difficult?"


    "Lao Ning, how was your test?"


    Everyone started to ask questions, Zhang Panlong also looked at Ning Changping with concern.


    Glancing at the people who asked him, Ning Changping said with a bitter face: "It''s too difficult, I didn''t expect the question to be so difficult this time!"


    "what?


    When I heard him say it was too difficult, everyone''s faces suddenly turned ugly.


    Zhang Panlong frowned and said, "What''s the matter, you think it''s difficult? I saw that you started to review from the year before last."


    After a wry smile, Ning Changping said, "Mr. Zhang, it''s really difficult. I don''t think many people can answer it."


    "They came out too." Someone saw people walking from the inside out.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, he saw that everyone''s faces looked a little ugly.


    A woman said with a bitter face: "Who asked this unfortunate question, many of which are beyond the book, isn''t this a whole person?"


    "That''s it, this time it''s obvious that he''s trolling us."


    Listening to everyone''s words, when he looked at Zhang Panlong again, Wang Xiaofei had a discovery, and felt that Zhang Panlong''s face also had a look of anger.


    Could it be that Zhang Panlong had a conflict with someone, and this time someone secretly adjusted it?


    Of course, this was just Wang Xiaofei''s guess, and he didn''t say much.


    At this time, the people who took the test had almost come out, and everyone gathered around and talked about it.


    The chief engineer looked at a young man and said, "Xiao Zhou, how did you do in the exam?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on this man named Xiao Zhou. It could be seen that this man looked like a scholar with glasses on.


    After hesitating for a while, the young man surnamed Zhou said, "I''m not sure either. I didn''t seem to get it right on several questions. I''m not sure!"


    "What about you, Xiao Zheng?" Looking at another woman, the chief engineer asked again.


    The woman was about to cry, crying, "I didn''t do well in the test, I feel it''s hard to pass."


    When the leaders looked at the other people, all they saw at a glance were some sad faces.


    As soon as he turned around, Zhang Panlong left.


    Then some leaders also left with gloomy faces.


    Seeing the leaders leave, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, got up and walked to his car.


    Just as he was about to get into the car, Meng Jiang shouted.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and said, "Brother Meng."


    "Forget it, everyone didn''t pass the exam anyway, you should continue to review. You must know that this certificate has a high gold content in our company. Even if you lend the certificate to the company, you will have a sum of money every month. Go back well. Review, and show your enthusiasm for learning three foreign languages."


    Opening his mouth, Wang Xiaofei still didn''t say what he was sure of.


    After Meng Jiang left, Wang Xiaofei sat in the car and waited for a while before seeing a few people in the car approaching.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei said, "How are you doing in the test?"


    Huang Zuoxiang said, "It''s no wonder you can do well in the test!"


    Li Yongxian said: "The people at the top of them have conflicts. They take the people below us to clean up. This time we will see how the company reimburses us for our expenses!"


    Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you know, this time our group company was rectified."


    This was really beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations, so he looked at them.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Huang Zuoxiang said, "Everyone started talking about it in private, but Mr. Zhang spent a lot of time trying to get the group company to get the certificate, and finally got a special event for us. Well, there was a conflict between the leader he was looking for and another leader, and he was tricked by the issue of the paper. Many of the questions were out of range, and the difficulty also increased significantly, so ah, this This time, our group company is a waste of effort, and it is impossible for anyone to get the certificate."


    Ren Qiuju said, "I''ll just say


    Why is it so difficult? There is a big problem that cannot be solved at all. "


    Is it really that difficult?


    While Wang Xiaofei was driving, he was also puzzled.


    "Director, how did you do in the test?" Ren Qiuju asked.


    Scratched his head, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say now, so he had to say, "Have you made it?"


    Everyone laughed, Huang Zuoxiang smiled and said: "We heard that you handed in a blank paper, and you came out early. Then again, you have only read the book for a few days, even if you are a genius. It''s impossible to really solve such a difficult problem, it''s better to come out earlier, so as not to suffer from that foreign crime!"


    "Director Wang, forget it, anyway, so many people didn''t pass the exam, and it wasn''t just the few of us. This time they were overcast, didn''t you see Mr. Zhang leaving with a gloomy face? I see this, above. We have to fight again for a while, but it has blinded our spirits in vain."


    "No, since I came to the provincial capital, why do I have to find a place to have a good meal before leaving, Director Wang, I know a place, eat before leaving."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives, he dragged them to the hot pot restaurant Huang Zuoxiang mentioned.


    When they got here, after Ren Qiuju and the others called along the way, the other branch staff arrived.


    Eleven people sat inside, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Everyone is not in a good mood. When it comes to the exam, everyone scolds.


    Wang Xiaofei is really not very good at what to say now. In his opinion, the test paper is really not difficult, but if he really talks like this, he will become the target of public criticism, so he has to order food and chat with everyone here. stand up.


    Everyone, you said what I said, and Wang Xiaofei also knew a lot of things in the company.


    "Do you think no one can get the certificate?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "Director Wang, you''re a layman in this matter, right? The qualification certificate of a construction engineer is not that easy. This time we are taking the qualification certificate of a first-class construction engineer. If you pass the test, you need to register, that is, a registered construction engineer. , This kind of exam has always been very difficult. The people who have obtained the certificate are very rare, and the gold content is very high. Otherwise, why did the group company put so much effort into a special session, the purpose is to make it easier for everyone to take it, but , who knows that something happened and made it even more difficult to test!"


    The head of the engineering department sighed. For this exam, he could only sigh.


    Another person who was engaged in technology said: "I see, our company is estimated to be a zero this time. It is impossible for anyone to pass the test. Passing this kind of question is difficult, not to mention a high score in the test."


    Ren Qiuju said: "I''ll know in a few days anyway, this time it''s a special session, and the revision will be very fast. I don''t think anyone who can get the certificate will be able to get the certificate except for the chief engineer of the group company and the general manager''s office. arrive."

 Chapter 1627： the trouble is still there

    It was very late when he returned to the county seat, and Wang Xiaofei lay down on the bed after washing.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take the exam too seriously. He had confidence in his answering questions. Those questions were really not difficult for someone like him who was well-read.


    When I thought about it carefully, it turned out that there were quite a few questions beyond the scope of the material, and the difficulty was great, but this did not stumped Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Wang Xiaofei still has a hidden worry in his heart, and that is the problem with Kong Weigan.


    Don''t look at the peaceful coexistence with the Kong family now, but Wang Xiaofei is very clear in his heart that if Kong Weigan really takes him down, he will face a very dangerous situation.


    How to do?


    Of course Wang Xiaofei would not be so passive, he knew that he had to do something.


    One by one ideas came up, and Wang Xiaofei was also denying those kinds of methods.


    The Kong family is a behemoth-like existence, and even those who want to clean them up cannot expose themselves. This is the conclusion that Wang Xiaofei came to after thinking about it for a while.


    After all, their disciples are too old, even if they overturn the Kong family, they will not benefit.


    There is also Kong Weigan here. If Kong Weigan is moved, whether the Kong family will retaliate strongly is also something Wang Xiaofei needs to consider.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to secretly clean up Kong Weigan, but he quickly rejected this idea, not to mention the revenge of the Kong family for guessing something related to him, even if Kong Weigan''s sister wanted to clean up herself. A matter of minutes.


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t have any guesses. After all, those big families looked at themselves like giants looking at small people. Therefore, if it wasn''t a one-hit kill, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t mess around.


    Get rid of the Kong family from top to bottom? Wang Xiaofei also had this idea, but after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was a little worried. After all, there were too many old disciples of the Kong family. At that time, only one leader who was close to them thought of the conflict between him and Kong Weigan, and was angry at himself. When you are on the body, you only need a word, and you don''t have to do it yourself enough to clean up yourself.


    This thing is really difficult!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that he could not afford to delay this matter. The Kong family were transferring some evidence. When they were done, it was probably time to take care of themselves.


    After thinking about it for a few days, Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it now. This matter should be kept secret. Even if they are rectified, they cannot let them see that it was their own hands. Only in this way will they be safe.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei patted his head and found that he still had a problem that he hadn''t thought of, and almost got into trouble.


    Now everyone regards themselves as a member of Kong Weigan''s line. If the Kong family falls, and Kong Weigan falls, how will everyone see themselves? They must think that they have lost their backing. If this is the case, people up and down In order to curry favor with the Confucius family, he must have to clean up himself, and then he will really be rational and not clear.


    When thinking about this for a while, Wang Xiaofei also smiled bitterly. Outsiders believed that he had a good relationship with Kong Weigan and was his cronies, but who knew that Kong Weigan hated himself to death now.


    No, you can''t bring down the Kong family all at once. The best way is to bring the Kong family down and everyone sees their backstage.


    But where can I find a backstage?


    The key point is the problem of poor information. I don''t know what kind of forces the Kong family is not on the right track with. If we can find a force that can be on the wrong side of the Kong family, then everything will be solved.


    Use your mobile phone to monitor it again, if you can find something, it will be good.


    Recently, Kong Weigan and the others have been talking a lot, but they have never been able to find out who they are related to.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to go to sleep, he accidentally discovered that Kong Weigan was talking to someone using another number.


    After learning from the last time that Kong Weigan changed his number, Wang Xiaofei improved his program and hacked into the computer in his house when he made phone calls with others through Kong Weigan. After setting up a small program, no matter what Kong Weigan No matter what kind of mobile phone he uses to make a call, no matter what kind of number he changes, as long as he has called the computer before that computer, Wang Xiaofei can immediately know the information of his new mobile phone or number, so he can monitor again.


    Now Kong Weigan is obviously calling from a number he has never used before.


    "I said Wu Zi, what is Wu Zhicai, who dares to cut my face, he thinks his old man is amazing? The new comer, I really think our Kong family is afraid of him. You send someone to spy on me, as long as you find When I have a chance, see if I don''t clean him up."


    "Young Master, does the old man know you want to do this?"


    "What, I can''t call you anymore?"


    "Young Master, now is a critical period, and there can be no mistakes. If the old man does well, he will be in the top position."


    "Forget it, motherfucker, something has happened to me recently, and I''ve been bullied all the time. By the way, you try to find someone to clean up that Wang Xiaofei. It shouldn''t be difficult, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Young Master, I''m arranging this matter, and I guarantee that he doesn''t even know about it."


    I really want to deal with myself!


    Seeing that they had hung up, Wang Xiaofei called Kong Weigan''s phone with another number.


    "Brother Kong, haha, it''s so late and I haven''t rested yet. My friend told me just now that you can find someone named Wu Zi to punish me behind my back, that''s fine, I''ll stab all those things out now, you see How about it?"


    Kong Weigan panicked at the time, and hurriedly said: "There is nothing, he must have heard it wrong Don''t worry, I will definitely not do anything against you, you are really over-hearted."


    "Brother Kong, I treat each other with sincerity. You are not doing this properly!"


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei listened.


    Sure enough, Kong Weigan made a phone call and said, "Wu Zi, forget it, that''s it for cleaning up Wang Xiaofei."


    Wu Zi didn''t know the situation, he only knew how to obey, so he responded.


    Seeing that Kong Weigan really stopped dealing with him, Wang Xiaofei was not happy. The other party wanted to deal with him at any time now, but he couldn''t be careless.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also had no intention of falling asleep. He sat there and thought about it for a while, feeling that he really needed to find someone who could deal with it. As long as he found such a person, he could secretly take this Kong family The people packed up.


    This matter has now become Wang Xiaofei''s top priority.


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t sleep because of something in his heart.

 Chapter 1627： find allies

    Wang Xiaofei has been thinking about how to deal with the Kong family. At this time, he suddenly thought of the person named Wu Zhicai who Kong Weigan said during the call. He thought that this person should be Kong Weigan''s real opponent. can use it.


    After thinking about it for a while, a sense of fatigue struck, and Wang Xiaofei had already fallen asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Wang Xiaofei thought about his own affairs again. The Kong family was still under a little pressure on Wang Xiaofei. If this matter was not resolved, Wang Xiaofei would really be unable to settle down.


    Although Wang Xiaofei can leave here, but defeat without a fight is not what Wang Xiaofei wants, no matter what, he has to fight a battle.


    I drove back early in the morning, and when I arrived at the county seat, it was not yet time for work.


    After breakfast, when Wang Xiaofei entered the office, the two beauties had already gone to work.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was the first to arrive at the office. Now these two beauties are competing for something. Wang Xiaofei found that they were both fighting in secret.


    Seeing that the floor has been mopped, the tea has been soaked, Ning Yingli is watering the flowers and plants with a watering can, and when Jiang Youxin has just rinsed the mop back, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Director, seeing how happy you are, you did well this time, right?" A smile appeared on Jiang Youxin''s face.


    The two women are both beauties, and Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly improved by their pleasing appearance.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "I guess you have all heard the legend, this time the exam questions are very difficult."


    Ning Yingli smiled and said, "Anyway, everyone did not do well in the test, so it''s no big deal."


    After Wang Xiaofei sat down, he looked at the two women, both of them were wearing those jeans that stretched their legs tightly, especially the shape of the buttocks and legs when the waist was bent, it was really tempting .


    Sitting in the chairs, the two women took out a small mirror and looked there, which really made Wang Xiaofei feel a little excited.


    The two beauties may have done it on purpose. From time to time, they will show their slender figures in front of Wang Xiaofei, and sometimes bending over is full of temptation.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman swaying in front of him every day, but he didn''t win one, this also made Wang Xiaofei a little lost, and the situation when he was dancing with Ning Yingli appeared in his mind.


    Should it be organized?


    After thinking about it for a while, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the leader''s room, Ning Yingli said, "Our branch is also interesting now. The leaders basically don''t come to work, and I don''t know where they are busy."


    Jiang Youxin said: "I haven''t had anything to do recently. The exam may be a big deal. I heard everyone talking about it early in the morning."


    The two beauties fought fiercely in secret, but on the surface they looked like they were wearing a pair of trousers, the kind of intimacy really made Wang Xiaofei sigh.


    After dealing with some work matters, Wang Xiaofei turned on the computer and began to search for the person named Wu Zhicai.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that a lot of information about this kid was actually found under this search.


    Wu Zhicai is the chairman of a listed company, and he has a lot of titles, such as young entrepreneurs, top ten outstanding young entrepreneurs, scientific and technological innovation talents...


    Looking at the titles, Wang Xiaofei felt a young successful person standing in front of him at a glance.


    I rely on, so cow?


    However, when he thought that he and Kong Weigan could fight against each other, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, this kid''s brilliance is probably not his brilliance, but the brilliance of the people behind him.


    However, if Wang Xiaofei searched for Kong Weigan, he also did not find out about Wu Zhicai''s parents.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, Wu Zhicai''s listed company is a high-tech company, the market value is not low, the stock price is not low, when looking at their products, Wang Xiaofei is a joy, it is also a network It''s just a game company. It started with real estate, and then got involved in online games. It also involved many aspects. Anyway, it''s a big and complicated company.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei remembered a joke on the Internet that he saw last time, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It is estimated that she has been observing Wang Xiaofei in secret, Ning Yingli said, "Director, I saw something interesting, you are smiling so brightly!"


    Jiang Youxin also smiled and said, "I guess she thought of something good, so let''s hear it."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I just saw that someone summed up the concept of stock trading and found it interesting."


    "What interesting content, send it to see."


    Wang Xiaofei looked for it, and then sent it to the two women.


    "I plan to acquire 200 public toilets and seek to be listed on the GEM. Reasons: dealing with toilets, having the concept of environmental protection, testing toilets, having the concept of medical care and general health, adding WIFI, opening the APP to find public toilets, and having the Internet + concept, buy several public toilets in Xinjiang, there is a concept of ********, install an automatic door, it is industrial 0, add photovoltaics on the roof, it is new energy, engage in automatic induction flushing, it is a robot, A card-swiping fee is a big finance, with a few advertisements on the wall, there is a new media, there are two people begging at the door, and there is a P2P crowdfunding, and some cabbage is planted at the door, which is big agriculture, free for soldiers, military industry The concept is also there. Such an awesome IPO will definitely turn dozens of times at the opening. After the opening, I will squat to change the toilet, and the assets will be injected and restructured, and the increase will be dozens of times. I have already thought of the name. Wait until the board is enough, and then change the name to Zhongkeng Group, with the Chinese prefix. The Chinese prefix is ??almost fried, and then the male and female toilets will be merged, and it will be called China Zhongkeng!"


    Seeing what Wang Xiaofei found the two girls laughed out loud after watching it for a while.


    Ning Yingli smiled and said, "The person who wrote this is too talented. Isn''t that what the current stock market is like?"


    Jiang Youxin also smiled and said, "Don''t talk about it, everyone is playing with concepts. Once you have a concept, the stocks will keep going up. Director, I guess you want to join the ranks of the stock market, right?"


    "You don''t have to invest if you understand. Everyone has said that the stock market is risky."


    Ning Yingli said: "The interest rate for saving money is not high now. Everyone is playing with financial management and so on. It is also a good thing to add value as much as possible."


    Everyone here is talking about stock speculation again.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes have always been studying Wu Zhicai''s situation. While researching, he did some research on the company''s situation. Wang Xiaofei collected some of the company''s phone numbers.


    With these phone numbers, Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that he couldn''t find Wu Zhicai''s information.

 Chapter 1628： wave again

    It took a day for Wang Xiaofei to finally find Wu Zhicai, and set up a hidden program on his mobile phone.


    "Master Wu, that kid Kong Weigan is going to be transferred again." An unfamiliar phone call came to Wu Zhicai.


    This was the first time Wang Xiaofei heard Wu Zhicai talking to someone.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has set filtering content on the program. Unless it involves Kong Weigan''s name, he will not answer ordinary calls. After all, that kid is also making calls all day long, and it will be annoying to listen to it every day. died.


    When he heard Kong Weigan''s name, Wang Xiaofei listened naturally.


    "Haha, that kid is just a pig''s intestines that can''t be helped. If the Kong family puts him in that small company, something will happen. It''s really weird."


    "Young Master Wu, that kid is said to have told some friends that he wanted to make you look ugly, and he said a lot of ugly things."


    "Hmph, what did he fight with me?"


    After thinking for a while, Wu Zhicai said, "Where has he been transferred to?"


    "This time, it is said to be transferred to the city investment company."


    "Why did he transfer?" Wu Zhicai asked curiously.


    "The specifics are not very clear. I have learned some of the situation there. I just know that when he took office on the first day, he wanted to stand up, but instead of standing up, he was slapped in the face by a migrant worker."


    "Yo, and about this, let''s hear it."


    That person told what happened to Wang Xiaofei at the meeting.


    Wu Zhicai laughed and said, "This boy is really unlucky. The person who chose Liwei has chosen such a good person. When I have time, I want to meet this boy, he is indeed a talent."


    The man talked about the situation in which Kong Wei was taken to the branch office for a while.


    After listening to this, Wu Zhicai didn''t speak, instead he pondered, and after a while he asked, "Tell me, could the kind of thing that happened between Kong Weigan and a woman named Chi Huan in the room really was done by a computer expert? things."


    "Wu Shao, we have studied this matter, and it is very possible that we have learned some things and feel that it has something to do with the migrant worker."


    "Oh, let''s hear it."


    "Master Wu, that migrant worker is obviously very capable of computers. Although Kong Weigan is not very good, he has studied computer knowledge for a while abroad, and he is considered a master. Neither is the opponent of the migrant worker, so it is possible for him to be scolded by the migrant worker."


    "You said that the migrant worker probably got a handle on him, and he also knew that the migrant worker named Wang Xiaofei did it?"


    "Master Wu, I guess it has something to do with Kong Weigan''s transfer."


    "Well, it seems to be an interesting thing. What kind of handle did the kid get Kong Weigan? Why does Kong Weigan have to avoid it?"


    "Master Wu, with Kong Weigan''s character, he can''t bear this. I guess the reason for his avoidance is to numb that kid. Now he is hiding things like the handle. After he finishes the matter, it is estimated that It will clean up the migrant workers."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and sighed when he heard this. He thought that what he was doing was seamless, but he didn''t expect that there were so many shrewd people. They only needed to understand the situation to analyze it.


    Wu Zhicai laughed and said, "Talent! Talent! You should immediately focus on collecting that kid''s materials. If he really has what we need, I''m going to see him."


    The two hung up after the phone call.


    Wang Xiaofei sat here for a long time and pondered.


    This matter is not a bad thing for Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei feels that if he operates well, he can really borrow the power of the Wu family.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that this Wu family was not dismissed by disguise. If one does not get it right, he may fall into it, so he has to think carefully about this matter, so as not to offend both parties. , then it will be troublesome to do things.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei returned to his dormitory, and then called Meng Jiang.


    "Brother Meng, I have a message."


    "You said." It is estimated that there was no one around Meng Jiang at this time.


    "I heard people say that Kong Weigan is about to be transferred, and now everything is almost done. He may leave the group company in the next two days and be transferred to the city investment company."


    Meng Jiang really had never heard of this, and as soon as he heard this, he understood what Wang Xiaofei meant. Wang Xiaofei wanted to return to the branch.


    "Have you confirmed the news?"


    "Brother Meng, this is true."


    "Well, Xiao Wang, I see."


    After Meng Jiang hung up the phone, Wang Xiaofei sat here and analyzed it seriously for a while.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the office, he saw Lu Junming sitting in Lu Junming''s office at a glance.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Lu Junming was currently in the process of transferring away, and the relationship between him and Kong Weigan was getting worse.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked into Lu Junming''s office.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come in, Lu Junming said with a smile on his face, "Xiao Wang, is something wrong?"


    "Brother Lu, I heard news that Manager Kong will be transferred from our group company in two or three days."


    "What?" Lu Junming''s eyes lit up, he sat up straight and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "It was transferred to the provincial capital investment company."


    Lu Junming said seriously: "Are you sure?"


    "Almost everything has been done, but our group company is only here, which is about a day or two Lu Junming nodded slightly.


    "Brother Lu, you''re busy, I''m back to the office."


    Lu Junming even stood up and sent Wang Xiaofei to the door.


    Back in the office, Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about it carefully. He told the two of them the news just to make them feel that there is still a relationship in their province. They can know all these things, and the next step is up to them. own ability.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that this branch must be re-appointed as a manager after Kong Weigan leaves. Meng Jiang should be willing to come back to serve as this manager. Lu Junming is more likely. Now that he told them about it, it is estimated that he also has a feeling for himself at the critical moment. beneficial.


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s arrangement for Kong Weigan after he left. Of course, Wang Xiaofei understands even more in his heart that with Kong Weigan''s transfer away, the battle between himself and the Kong family will only begin. .


    Wu Zhicai''s arrival is also a direction, but he can''t fully trust them, and he has to think about the means.

 Chapter 1629： Still taking the exam...

    Since the beginning of the exam, Zhang Panlong''s mood has been extremely bad, and he did not expect this exam to be like this. This is not only a question of the exam, but also a major issue involving the reputation of the group company.


    Going deeper, it even affects his future and destiny.


    The leaders of the group company have all gathered in the small conference room, Zhang Panlong''s eyes swept over everyone, and said solemnly: "This time, our examination behavior has been made a lot of trouble, the media have brought it, and the question is again It''s so difficult, I think everyone knows what the purpose is."


    A vice president sighed: "They fought them, why did they include us in it!" He shook his head as he spoke.


    Another vice president said: "What I''m most worried about now is the zero mark. If there are more than 100 people in the exam and none of them get a certificate, then they are really famous. This is for our reputation and for our bidders. That big project is fatal, what will people think of our group company?"


    Everyone was talking about it at this time, and they were helpless for this exam.


    Zhang Panlong looked at everyone and said: "The purpose of this meeting today is to study the problem of resolution. From our investigation, the situation is not too optimistic, and it is really possible that it will remain at zero."


    When everyone heard this, everyone''s face was ugly. No matter how everyone fights in secret, this time it involves the interests of the group company as a whole.


    "Can you suppress the propaganda through the above?" Someone asked.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Panlong said, "You know the situation, both parties are trying to make a fuss about it."


    "That is, there are no moves. The results should be announced tomorrow, and everything will be too late by then."


    Zhang Panlong saw that everyone was helpless, and immediately felt a lot of pressure in his heart. He was just transferred to work here. He originally wanted to get some results, and the purpose of such an exam was to expand the company. Strength, however, no one thought of crashing into the upper-level battle, and even acting as cannon fodder. If one person can''t get the certificate this time, it will really be said to be incompetent.


    "Old Liang, do you think that none of our company can get the certificate?" Zhang Panlong looked at Liang Chengchang, the chief engineer.


    Liang Chengchang said with a wry smile: "Actually, Ning Changping from the general office is the most promising person, and there is Pang Wei from the general economics office. Both of them usually work hard in this area. I feel difficult, I really can''t think of other people who can get the certificate, of course, there may still be comrades who can get the certificate, I just feel that the overall situation will not be very good."


    Liang Chengchang''s speech was still tactful, and he didn''t knock it down. However, everyone could hear from his words that he was not optimistic about this exam.


    Hearing him mention Ning Changping, everyone actually nodded secretly. Ning Changping not only has practical ability, but also a person who can read. He has put in a lot of effort. He started preparing the year before last. This time The exam is really not many people can succeed except him.


    At this time, Gao Baohe, the deputy secretary of the group company, said: "Mr. Zhang, the reporters from the media are said to have been guarding the examination papers. It is estimated that as soon as the results come out, they will report, and there is no possibility for us to stop them."


    Zhang Panlong could only smile bitterly at this time: "Everyone, prepare for it, this time we are planted, and people think that we are on zero. Forget it, just slap in the face."


    After some hastily arranged work, the meeting was dismissed.


    Returning to the office and sitting down, Zhang Panlong was so exhausted that he took out a cigarette and lit it, took a deep breath, and said to himself, "As long as one person gets the certificate, he can save a little face!"


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and it was the leader above. After the two talked for a while, Zhang Panlong shook his head again. The leader''s meaning was very clear, even if one person could get the certificate, then The impact of this reputation can be minimized.


    However, when Zhang Panlong thought about the meaning of the chief engineer''s meeting today, he knew that this kind of thinking was difficult. When people asked questions, they were targeted. To get a certificate is to slap the face of the leader who agreed to the special examination. It is necessary to use this to undermine that person''s prestige. If no one really gets the certificate, what will the leader who supports him think of himself? Everyone How would you see yourself.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Panlong''s brows furrowed tightly.


    I have to say that this exam has really become a matter related to the development of all aspects of the group company. Since Zhang Panlong held a meeting, everyone from top to bottom has paid attention to the situation of this exam, and privately speculated and discussed it. More things have happened.


    At this time, everyone suddenly thought of Wang Xiaofei who was the first to submit the paper.


    "Who the **** did that Wang Xiaofei get in for the exam?" Someone asked.


    Some people secretly pointed to the head office and said, "It''s Lao Meng!"


    "Lao Meng, hehe."


    Everyone also laughed at this time. If the person recommended by Lao Meng did not pass the exam this time, with President Zhang''s temper, Lao Meng might suffer.


    "A person who came from a migrant worker, it is said that he is only the director of the general office now, and he has no contact with professional matters, so he wants to mix certificates. This time he is making a fool of himself?"


    "No, such a shrewd person as Lao Meng did such a thing this time, it is estimated that he is about to hit the gun, look at it, as soon as the results come out this time, it is strange that Lao Meng is not criticized. He gets anyone to take the exam."


    "I heard that Wang Xiaofei is Lao Meng''s cronie What''s the matter? This exam involves some battles at the upper levels, and Lao Meng was involved in it unknowingly, hehe."


    Some people who didn''t deal with Meng Jiang laughed secretly, knowing that it was impossible for Wang Xiaofei to get the certificate this time.


    "How many points do you think that kid can get in the test?"


    "There are still a few points in the test. I heard that the first one handed in the paper. I guess I can''t understand the paper."


    "No, if that''s the case, then it''s really impossible to do well in the test. Don''t give zero marks. If you give zero marks, Lao Meng is really miserable."


    Everyone''s comments were also passed on to Meng Jiang. When he heard everyone''s comments, Meng Jiang was actually very uneasy. He didn''t expect that a simple exam would lead to so many things. If no one really got the certificate, The matter of Wang Xiaofei will inevitably make President Zhang unhappy, and it has really developed to that point, which is not good for him.


    However, Meng Jiang also had the hope of helping Wang Xiaofei so hard, hoping that the people behind Wang Xiaofei could support him.

 Chapter 1630： various sounds

    "The grades are out!" When someone shouted, everyone''s eyes turned to the teachers who came out.


    This time, the revision was very formal, and the leaders above were in charge of it personally. The leaders of the group company also rushed over, and everyone had to come to participate. After all, this is the above requirement.


    The reporters of the media have also been arranged for a long time.


    The leader-like teacher who came out glanced at everyone and said: "The results have been released, and they will be posted online soon for everyone to supervise. The entire examination process this time is very strict and has been recognized by all parties, ensuring that the public is open. , the principles of justice, fairness and transparency, so the results are valid and legal, thank you for your supervision, and now I believe that the results will be announced."


    As he said, this time, under the intentional manipulation of all parties, the entire exam is transparent, and even the situation of the candidates in the exam room is well documented, and the whole process is impossible even if you want to cheat.


    Everyone also recognizes the fairness of this exam. Now, for everyone, the most important thing is the results.


    Although Zhang Panlong sat there calmly, he was the only one who knew what he was thinking. This time his performance had a lot to do with him. Now that everything would be revealed, he was extremely anxious.


    what!


    Everyone was surprised when the results of each examinee appeared on the huge display.


    This!


    Soon, everyone looked at the name and achievements of the first-ranked person in amazement.


    To be honest, the name is not conspicuous enough. The difference between the second place and the second place is not one or two points. The second place is directly unqualified, and it is impossible to get the certificate at all. However, what about the first place? Only a few three points is a full score, what is the situation?


    Zhang Panlong was in a heavy heart at first, and then he saw the results of the first place. After seeing the results of the first place, Zhang Panlong finally showed a smile on his face. He knew for a long time that he would fail the test, and he also had the idea of ??failing all. , However, this first place gave him a surprise. Who said that the group company has no talents? Isn''t this a full score of three points? There are not many people in the country who can take such a good test!


    At this moment, Zhang Panlong received a call from the leader.


    The other party didn''t say much, just said: "Very good, very good, not bad!"


    After speaking, the other party hung up the phone.


    Zhang Panlong could hear it, and the leader''s words were filled with joy. Some people wanted to slap their face, but it was estimated that everything was counted, but it was not counted that someone had achieved such good results in the test. , but let this exam show his face, which is a good thing.


    All you need to do is to fry up the high score in the test, and everyone''s attention will be diverted. Then who will care about those who didn''t do well in the test, it''s normal if they don''t do well in the test, and it''s the bright spot if they do well in the test.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Panlong changed his gloomy expression just now, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Only then did Zhang Panlong look at the name.


    When he saw the name, Zhang Panlong said, "Wang Xiaofei?"


    The vice president next to him also recovered at this time, and said in a good mood: "President Zhang, you forgot, the first person to hand in the paper, when he handed in the paper, we asked him how he did in the test, he said After he passed the test, we thought he handed in a blank, hehe."


    Zhang Panlong also remembered at this time. This person was recommended by the deputy chief engineer Meng Jiang to participate. Many people secretly said that Meng Jiang got his cronies to mix up the certificates. Just yesterday, the following people came here to say Meng Jiang is not.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Panlong''s attitude towards Meng Jiang has also changed drastically, thinking that this is someone who knows how to employ people. If he hadn''t recommended Wang Xiaofei for reference, the consequences would have been unpredictable.


    When he looked back, Zhang Panlong saw Meng Jiang standing there, walked over on his own initiative, and said with a smile, "Lao Meng, the person you recommended is a good one!"


    Meng Jiang was actually a little stupid at this time. He never thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so good in the test, and stood there in a daze watching the results.


    When he heard Zhang Panlong''s words, Meng Jiangqiang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this kid to be so good in the test."


    Zhang Panlong laughed and said: "So, our leading cadres must learn to tap talents. Lao Meng is not bad, he can pull out gold from mud and sand."


    Everyone laughed at this time.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Meng Jiang was also excited, thinking that this kid is so powerful.


    By the way, could it be said that he already knew the topic?


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Meng Jiang''s mind.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is a high possibility of this, otherwise, how could it be so good in the test.


    This backstage is too powerful, such a problem can be obtained, it seems that it is a wise move to have a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei, and this relationship will have to be further strengthened in the future.


    When he looked at Zhang Panlong again, Meng Jiang''s mind suddenly became alive again. Taking advantage of this matter, he might be able to go back to the branch to preside over the work.


    The reporters in the media were also shocked at this time. They did not expect such a huge gap to appear. This man named Wang Xiaofei is so powerful, only three points away from the full score. This kind of result is really against the sky.


    Everyone has prepared before coming here. From the analysis of the question types by some experts, we know that this time the question is more difficult than any other time. How did the person named Wang Xiaofei get such good grades?


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiaofei''s situation was dug up by everyone.


    A migrant worker, or a temporary worker, has grown up quickly. This is an inspirational thing in itself, and it is very exciting!


    Of course, some people have raised the topic of missing questions, and this kind of voice has begun to appear.


    Anyway, now Wang Xiaofei has suddenly become a big hit, which is something Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think of.


    More than 100 candidates only one passed, and still got such a high score, the voice of missed questions gradually gained the upper hand.


    Under the operation of some conscientious people, the topics of corruption and omissions also suddenly flooded the media.


    All kinds of things reversed very fast, so fast that no one thought of it.


    Zhang Panlong and the others, who had just relaxed their mood, instantly became solemn again. However, in the face of such a voice, Zhang Panlong knew that he had to stand firmly on Wang Xiaofei''s side, and immediately responded to the matter.


    The party presiding over the exam was also not happy to see this change in wind direction, and they all stood up and announced various evidences to prove the fairness of the exam.


    PS: Recommend a book "Legend of the Reborn General Star" written by Shanren in western Henan, a classic of the Anti-Japanese War!


    Xiao Siming, a special warfare elite and a training staff officer of a certain group army, was struck by lightning when he inspected the site of the Great Victory at Pingxingguan Pass, and his soul crossed. Chang Xiao Siming''s soul fusion. From then on, the nightmare of the Japanese invaders began!

 Chapter 1631： public exam

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to make such a big noise in the test. At the beginning, everyone praised his excellent test, but soon, everyone was talking about the missed questions in private, as if Wang Xiaofei''s grades represented Corruption in general.


    Pull some eggs!


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless about what happened. He just wanted to get a certificate, but he got involved in some fights unknowingly.


    Meng Jiang was also speechless at this time. When he saw the development direction of this matter, he also had a headache. He thought that if this continued, he, the person who recommended the test, would not be able to get rid of it, so he found Zhang Panlong.


    Seeing Meng Jiang''s arrival, Zhang Panlong knew what he wanted to say, waved his hand and said, "I know what you want to say, this matter is not your business, it involves many people and the company, so this matter The company will handle it."


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s wrong with this matter?"


    Zhang Panlong looked at Meng Jiang and said, "Are you sure that Wang Xiaofei took the exam based on his own ability?"


    Meng Jiang said: "Mr. Zhang, I really confirm this. Wang Xiaofei is a great person. He can learn three foreign languages, and his knowledge of computers can''t help him. If he can answer it, I believe this exam was done by his own ability." At this level, Meng Jiang could only believe in Wang Xiaofei.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s take a public exam and test him under the supervision of the media. I''m here to see who dares to say that it''s a missed question!"


    "This!"


    Meng Jiang was also startled, but he didn''t expect Zhang Panlong to have such an idea.


    After hesitating for a while, Meng Jiang said, "Is this okay?"


    "Do you have a good idea?"


    Hearing this, Meng Jiang said, "Say hello to Xiao Wang first."


    "Well, tell him, our group company will prepare an exam with people from all walks of life, and it will also be broadcast live. In this way, no one can say anything else, and the people we invite will give the questions on the spot!"


    I rely on!


    Meng Jiang was speechless.


    This kind of rectification is really unfair to Wang Xiaofei!


    After thinking about it for a while, Meng Jiang said, "It''s not fair to Xiao Wang. They only took one certificate, and they have made so many things."


    Zhang Panlong slapped the table and said, "That''s it, as long as he passes the exam, the company will promote him as the company''s deputy manager, and even reward him with 100,000!"


    Meng Jiang thought for a moment and said, "I''ll talk to him about it."


    "It''s a matter of the company''s reputation, and hopefully he can put the bigger picture first."


    When Wang Xiaofei received a call from Meng Jiang, he was studying how to deal with the Kong family. When he heard Meng Jiang''s public exam, Wang Xiaofei was stunned and said, "Brother Meng, what are you doing? I''m just taking a certificate. Why did so many things happen?"


    "Xiao Wang, this matter is not just about you, it also involves all aspects. President Zhang said that as long as you pass the exam, you will be promoted to deputy manager, and there will be a bonus of 100,000 yuan, I know. You have some money, but there is one thing I think you should also consider."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Little Wang, I know that you are not on the right track with the Kong family. What kind of family is the Kong family? You can''t afford it. What you need now is a protection. If you become a star-like figure, think about it, Kong. Even if the family wants to treat you, will they be worried?"


    These words really moved Wang Xiaofei. Recently, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about this matter. Sometimes Wang Xiaofei also thinks about it. He simply stops working in this group company, and starts his own business and builds a company. When he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei found that he still couldn''t escape the sphere of influence of the Kong family. They only needed to do something casually, and their own company could not continue. Therefore, no matter what they do now, they must first take this threat from the Kong family. Just break it.


    Once he became famous and became a somewhat influential figure, the time for the Kong family to rectify himself would be delayed a little, and he would be able to deal with it calmly.


    Besides, it''s not just a test, it''s not a big deal, so let''s take the test.


    "Brother Meng, that''s fine, I''ll listen to you, just take the test, it''s not a big deal."


    Meng Jiang laughed and said: "You can think like this, and review it well. It is estimated that an exam will be organized in the next two days, and then you will be able to perform normally."


    After discussing for a while, the two hung up the phone. Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about it for a while, feeling that this kind of exam was really not that difficult for him.


    Okay, so be it, then take the test seriously and deal with it.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, Zhang Panlong immediately reported the matter to the leader above. After the leader confirmed that Wang Xiaofei got the score based on his own ability, the decision was immediately finalized. This matter was handled by the Provincial Adult Self-Examination Office Organization, and also invite experts to carry out on-site questions.


    Not only that, but also said that there will be a live broadcast, and some questions will be selected from the questions asked by the audience to take the test.


    For a while, this missed question was temporarily covered by this matter, and the media Xiuyi started a round of hype in this regard.


    Everyone in the branch was discussing Wang Xiaofei''s affairs in private, pointing and pointing, but of course, they didn''t dare to say anything in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has also discovered some new situations. Everyone has a lot of negative comments about his exams, and they are not very close to him.


    Sitting in the office, Ning Yingli looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly and said, "Director you have to be careful, you can say anything now, and some people have turned over many things about you. come out."


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at Jiang Youxin, Ning Yingli said, "She has also danced happily recently, and her relationship with Manager Gao has improved again. You have to be careful with her, this person is not a simple person."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I just received a notice that I will hold a public exam this time, and then let everyone see my ability, hehe."


    "Open exam, can you do it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "A man can''t say no, don''t you know?"


    Ning Yingli rolled her eyes at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Now you only have one way!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You''re right, no matter what, you have to go on, but it''s not too difficult."


    After the two chatted for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to prepare. Since he was going to take the test, Wang Xiaofei had to pass the test this time. This matter was a must for him, and it was related to all aspects.

 Chapter 1632： Live exam

    Two days passed in a flash, and after Wang Xiaofei arrived in the provincial capital, he went directly to the provincial examination center.


    "Little Wang, how do you feel? Don''t be nervous, just as you used to take the exam."


    Meng Jiang is now in charge of Wang Xiaofei''s affairs. It can be seen that he is more nervous than Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing Meng Jiang like this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Brother Meng, I''m not nervous."


    Meng Jiang said with a wry smile: "What a fool, you can get a certificate like this. I said Xiao Wang, what were you doing so well in the test at that time!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy when he heard it, thinking that he really didn''t think that everyone would fail the test at the time.


    "Okay, Brother Meng, this time I have a little less marks in the test."


    Meng Jiang became anxious when he heard it, and said loudly, "You, this time, you must do your best, and you must pass the test no matter what, otherwise this will make everyone uncomfortable."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    "Xiao Wang, do you want to take a break before entering the examination room?"


    "No, I''m in good spirits now."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Meng Jiang patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Good test!"


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the examination room, all he saw at a glance was that all kinds of monitoring equipment were installed in it. There were even several invigilators, and there were some live broadcast tools in it.


    A leader-like person looked at Wang Xiaofei seriously and said: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, in view of the question of the fairness of this exam, after the research and decision of the superior, and with your consent, we will conduct an open exam, what do you want to say now? Say?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw the live broadcast device facing him.


    Seeing what Wang Xiaofei was looking at, the leader said, "This time the exam is decided to be broadcast live to a wide audience, and even the questions are divided into two sets, one set is posed by our experts under the supervision. After the question is given, you will no longer contact outsiders to ensure fairness. The second set of questions is from now until you finish the first set of questions. The audience will set the questions. You can rest assured that we will ensure that the questions will be shared with you. The exam materials are compliant."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Can you make sure you don''t miss any questions now?"


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would actually ask this, and everyone felt a little embarrassed.


    The leader said solemnly: "Don''t worry, we guarantee that there will be no problems with this question."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Okay, since everyone wants to see my exam situation, then send out the test papers. Everyone is very busy. I have to rush back to the county after the exam."


    The people in the live broadcast room are all happy now, thinking that this kid seems to be angry.


    However, everyone is really angry when they think about it. Even though they did so well in the test, it turned out to be like this. It''s uncomfortable for anyone to put this on.


    Soon, the test papers were sent out.


    Since this time it was for Wang Xiaofei''s exam, the exam papers were not leaked and they were published on the live broadcast.


    There are still many people who are not convinced in the live broadcast room, and everyone is watching the live broadcast.


    As a result, when the title came out, many people were dumbfounded.


    "No, this question is a bit more difficult than the last exam. Not to mention getting full marks for such a question, it''s even harder to pass."


    "Everyone, if you don''t ask for help from the Internet, I would like to ask, how many can do it?" Someone asked at that time.


    "Help the Internet? You have to have this question online! I just searched the Internet, but there is no such question."


    Soon, the Internet became lively, and everyone thought that this time the topic was really difficult to do.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting in the examination room.


    However, what surprised everyone was that Wang Xiaofei first glanced at the paper, and then picked up the pen and wrote quickly.


    No matter from which point of view, Wang Xiaofei can''t cheat, and when looking at his writing, the camera also shows what he wrote line by line.


    too fast!


    Before everyone could react, one question had already been answered.


    The people in the live broadcast room suddenly realized at this time, and various discussions came out.


    Some experts said after calculating for a while: "Yes, he answered correctly."


    "So that''s the way to solve the problem!"


    More and more people understand the principle of this problem.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the outside world was like. In his opinion, these questions were not much different from the questions he took in the last exam, but it was just a difference in thinking.


    Quickly answering the paper, Wang Xiaofei completed more than half of it in half an hour.


    Many people at this time are still checking.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei started to check carefully. After checking for a while, he looked up at the invigilator and said, "Submit the paper."


    This is the turn over!


    Both the invigilator teacher and the people in the live broadcast room looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions at this time. They saw Wang Xiaofei''s exam in person.


    "If you need to go to the bathroom, go to the bathroom. If you don''t go to the bathroom, start answering questions on the Internet in ten minutes."


    "I''ll just sit here before anyone says I''ve got the answer."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t get up, just sat there with his eyes closed and rested.


    The people in the live broadcast room looked at Wang Xiaofei sitting there and closed their eyes. At a glance, they could tell that Wang Xiaofei didn''t take this exam as such a complicated thing at all, it seemed so easy.


    Ten minutes later, the live broadcast room began to announce the collected valid topics, and then randomly selected them.


    Everything unfolds under the eyes of the audience.


    A set of test papers was printed out and handed to Wang Xiaofei.


    After looking at the title, Wang Xiaofei buried his head and did it.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei also answered very quickly. It took less than an hour for Wang Xiaofei to complete all the questions.


    After finishing it, Wang Xiaofei checked it for a while, and then revised the question in one of the questions, marking that question was wrong.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei rolled up the papers.


    Everyone was quiet now, and there was no doubt about Wang Xiaofei''s ability I really didn''t say anything about this ability.


    "Yes, that question is wrong!"


    Several experts have pointed out the problem with the title.


    Without taking anything, Wang Xiaofei got up and walked outside.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei just walk out like this, the admiration in the live broadcast room suddenly flashed across the screen, and everyone no longer had any doubts about Wang Xiaofei''s exam.


    "Awesome!"


    "That''s right, from now on, whoever dares to be black and arrogant, I want him to look good."


    "It''s been a while. This is a person with real skills. Whoever misses the question again, let''s see if I don''t kill him."


    "Damn it, it''s weird if you can''t pass the test. If you have the ability, just take the test like this, and it will scare you out of the urine!"


    All of a sudden, this public opinion changed again, and the admiration for Wang Xiaofei is really indescribable.

 Chapter 1633： Deputy manager

    The public opinion turned around all of a sudden, all kinds of things about Wang Xiaofei were dug up all of a sudden, he knew three foreign languages ??and computers, and now he understands the knowledge of architecture. .


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about these things when he arrived. For him, it was nothing more than an exam. After the exam, he drove back to his residence.


    This time, the group company arranged for him to live in a hotel not far from the group company.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei left here, Zhang Panlong''s eyes were filled with fiery passion, and he made a phone call to the leader to report Wang Xiaofei''s situation to the leader.


    In fact, when Zhang Panlong hadn''t reported this matter, someone had already reported it, and the leader was also happy at this time, laughing loudly: "Talent, it''s a talent, I said Xiao Zhang, such a talent will be released. Is being the director of a branch a good job? You have to know that talents like him are very popular even in the whole country. There will definitely be companies to poach people. You have to prepare your mind well. Are you? Being able to retain talent is also a test for your company."


    Zhang Panlong didn''t really think about this aspect at the beginning. Now, after listening to it, he feels that this is indeed a big event. If there are talents who can''t be retained, how will people think of their own company? Do you think you have a problem with hiring people?


    After hanging up, Zhang Panlong looked at the leaders beside him and said, "Let''s go back to the company to hold a team meeting."


    Soon, the leaders returned to the group company, and everyone sat in the small conference room.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhang Panlong said seriously: "Xiao Wang''s examination has proved his innocence and won honor for our group company, which has restored everyone''s views on our group company, and actually promoted our group. company."


    The leaders are also those who have seen Wang Xiaofei take the exam with their own eyes. They are also mixed with Wang Xiaofei''s ability. However, one thing is certain. As Zhang Panlong said, Wang Xiaofei has contributed to the group company this time.


    "Haha, this kid is really strong. I didn''t expect him to be so strong. I suggest that he be transferred to the general office to work."


    "This kind of talent is what we need in the International Affairs Department. Not everyone can understand three foreign languages."


    "He has done a good job in the office, and it is also good to go to the office of the group company."


    The leaders all wanted to dig such talents to themselves, and they started talking about it all at once.


    Zhang Panlong waited for everyone to discuss for a while before saying: "It''s a good thing that everyone recognizes him as a talent, but have you ever thought about whether our group company can keep such a talent? If our group company can''t keep him , What will the public opinion say about our company, and what will everyone think of our company''s employment?"


    Zhang Panlong''s words made everyone calm down all of a sudden. When you think about it seriously, this is really the truth. This Wang Xiaofei is now famous, and he is no longer a migrant worker. This matter really needs to be studied carefully.


    Seeing that everyone was thinking deeply, Zhang Panlong said: "Everyone also understands that such talents are needed no matter where they go, and some companies will definitely seek such talents. As the chairman of the company, I don''t want to see them. When this happens, we have to show our sincerity as much as possible and keep him!"


    "Well, this kind of technical talent is what our company needs. As the chief engineer, I think President Zhang is right. We must show our sincerity to him. Didn''t President Zhang show his attitude last time, as long as this kid can pass the test. As far as making an exception, I think that''s the attitude we should have."


    Zhang Panlong really thought so, he nodded slightly and said, "We are an enterprise, so we don''t have to learn from the government department about seniority ranking. Since he is really capable, he should reuse it. Originally, according to his ability, he was directly given a project manager or something. It''s completely possible, but considering his social practice ability, I think he can be appointed as a deputy manager first, and then reuse it after you are familiar with the work of the position, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and when they thought that other companies were likely to poach people, they had no confidence.


    A vice president said: "What if other companies offer higher treatment?"


    Zhang Panlong smiled and said: "What we want to show is an attitude. After we have an attitude, if other companies poach it, we have something to say."


    "I agree."


    "Well, that''s fine, anyway, it''s just a deputy manager of a branch company."


    "Their branch company has to adjust the team anyway, so let''s take advantage of this adjustment to promote him and get a certificate. He is also a technical talent, so let''s take charge of engineering technology."


    During the conversation, a leader said: "Kong Weigan is going to be transferred, why not just set the team?"


    Zhang Panlong thought of Meng Jiang at this moment, and he hesitated in his heart. He thought for a moment and said, "Okay, let''s discuss this matter, it''s rare that everyone is concentrated here."


    "Lao Meng has always wanted to go back to work. I think he can use his abilities better in the branch. Do you want him to go back?"


    "I don''t agree. He had some problems there, and it''s not appropriate to go back."


    "Lu Junming is actually more suitable as a manager. He and Xiao Wang also get along well."


    After everyone talked there for a while, the deputy secretary said: "My idea is this, don''t we want to open up a new market, there is also a need for an experienced leader, and the project is also bigger than the company, I suggest Meng Jiang Comrade is going to preside over that project, and Comrade Lu Junming will stay in the branch as manager. In this way, both aspects are taken into account What do you think?"


    Zhang Panlong nodded slightly and said, "I also think this is feasible, let''s vote."


    After the leaders discussed for a while, a vote was soon held, and the proposal of the deputy secretary was passed.


    Zhang Panlong said, "Xiao Wang is still a party member, right?"


    The deputy secretary said: "No, but the application for joining the party has been submitted."


    "Well, let''s focus on training. Since he understands technology, I think he is in third place in the ranking of branches."


    Everyone has no opinion on this matter, and it was passed quickly.


    After the meeting hurriedly ended, he called everyone to talk. When Meng Jiang heard that he could host the new biggest project, he was in a good mood and was secretly proud of himself. This time, it was because of Wang Xiaofei. Otherwise, there really isn''t such a good chance.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little dazed when he was called to talk. He wondered why he had become the deputy manager, and he was still the third-ranked deputy manager with real power.

 Chapter 1634： Lao Meng Jiao Xin

    It was Zhang Panlong who came to talk to Wang Xiaofei himself. After calling Wang Xiaofei into his office, Zhang Panlong kept observing Wang Xiaofei.


    The more he observed, the more admirable Zhang Panlong was, thinking that this kid was sitting there calmly, that his energy-raising skills were really good.


    This kind of talent group company is needed and must try to stay.


    Now Zhang Panlong doesn''t think about the Kong family anymore. When he is in his position, no matter how strong the Kong family is, everyone walks a line. In the past, it was just to give the Kong family face. Now Wang Xiaofei has shown his ability. The leaders of the line also appreciate Wang Xiaofei, so they should train them well and see if they can use it for themselves.


    "Xiao Wang, you did a great job this time. The company just held a meeting and decided to promote you as the deputy manager of the branch, in charge of technology. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei has not yet reacted from the appointment announced by Zhang Panlong just now. When he heard Zhang Panlong''s question, he hesitated and said, "Am I qualified?"


    Zhang Panlong smiled and said: "Why are you unqualified, this time you are also famous, as your reputation spreads, whether you know three foreign languages ??or computer, everyone may come to dig you, you must have one The correct analysis is to stay in our group company or go to another company.¡±


    Zhang Panlong made the poaching clear, and he also wanted to see what Wang Xiaofei thought.


    And digging people?


    In fact, the main purpose of Wang Xiaofei staying in this group company is to train himself. He has never thought about going to other companies. It is better to stay here if he goes to other companies. Now he has some business. .


    "Mr. Zhang, I am a person trained by the group company. Don''t say that no one is poaching me now. Even if someone comes to poach me, I will stay in the group company." Wang Xiaofei immediately expressed his attitude.


    Zhang Panlong''s face showed more smiles and said: "Xiao Wang, it''s good for you to think so, our group company is a provincial enterprise, as long as it develops well, the space is huge, even if you don''t want to stay in There is still hope for enterprises to be transferred to government departments. Of course, these are a bit far. Now the group company is in a period of great development. There are not only domestic projects, but also foreign projects. This time your old leader Meng Jiang will be there. Going to host a large project abroad. After we expand it, your development space will be very large. Originally, I wanted to put you in the position of the project manager. Considering your work experience, this is temporarily released. In this position, as long as you can develop spontaneously, the group company will definitely reuse you."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Panlong and said, "Anyway, I just follow your command in everything I do, and I will follow you in whatever you ask me to do."


    Zhang Panlong''s eyes lit up. After he arrived at this group company, he also wanted to build his own power. He thought that this kid is a clever person. If possible, he will be trained well then, maybe he can really become his own. a boost.


    Originally, there was no such idea, but now Zhang Panlong has given birth to such an idea.


    "Okay, Xiao Wang, if you have anything in the future, you can report it to me directly, and take advantage of the opportunity."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was what Zhang Panlong meant by accepting him. However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was just the beginning, and it would take effort to truly integrate into Zhang Panlong''s power.


    When he came out of Zhang Panlong''s office, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. The public exam he took was somewhat effective, but he did not expect it to improve.


    When he looked into his dantian, Wang Xiaofei saw that he could see more clearly.


    "Xiao Wang, come to my car when you get outside. Let''s go out and get together."


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Meng Jiang.


    After agreeing, Wang Xiaofei found Meng Jiang''s car in the parking lot.


    When Meng Jiang waved his hand, Wang Xiaofei got into his car.


    The car soon arrived at a tea room.


    As Meng Jiang sat down in the tea room, Meng Jiang laughed and said, "Xiao Wang, well done!"


    "Brother Meng, to be honest, I also feel like a dream now."


    "Little Wang, many things have a process of getting used to. In the ups and downs of the officialdom, who can calm down? Even if I have experienced too many things, I still have ups and downs. If it wasn''t for you, the group company wouldn''t have used me so quickly."


    "Look at what you said, where your ability is, sooner or later."


    Throwing a cigarette to Wang Xiaofei, Meng Jiang lit it and took a breath and said, "Many things have cause and effect, this time my brother has really touched your light, let''s not talk about this, now let''s talk about you , the company is said to be referring you, should I be talking to you today?"


    "Yes, the deputy manager of the branch, ranked third, in charge of technology."


    "Well, the main reason is that you are not a party member, otherwise you should be ranked second, and your qualifications are a little worse, or you will be a manager directly. However, this is also a good start."


    "Well, I think so too. This deputy manager is already very good. I never dared to think about it before."


    Meng Jiang laughed and said: "The group company also wants to retain talents However, to be honest, other companies will offer higher prices. What will you do then?"


    "Mr. Zhang also talked about this, and I said that I would not leave the group company."


    Meng Jiang nodded slightly and said: "I know that you have invested in your second uncle. As you develop, there will be many such things. Brother, I will give you a heart. Sooner or later, business matters will be combined with power, no If you obey the power, the power will serve you. You have to understand this matter. When you do not do much, no one will care about you. When you develop to a certain level, there will be more people staring at you. So, if possible, you should develop in the direction of the government, this is a question of hats, with hats, you can cover your people, and you can develop better and better.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Meng Jiang, this was the first time Meng Jiang had spoken to him.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Meng Jiang said, "You may not be able to understand that much now, but when you reach a certain point, you will understand that my brother will not harm you, just give you some advice, the group company is a provincial subsidiary. In fact, after the company reaches the upper level, there will be personnel flow between each other. Can you come to us and leave without seeing Kong Weigan? So, don''t go anywhere, and develop well in this group company. If you develop well, your future will be even brighter!"

 Chapter 1635： Meng Jiangs perception

    Meng Jiang really fell in love with Wang Xiaofei today, and said some things that others would never say.


    Wang Xiaofei took a sip of his tea and thought about Meng Jiang''s thoughts for a while. He had to nod his head and said, "Brother Meng, you have been taught!"


    Meng Jiang smiled bitterly and said, "I''m a person who has gone through many detours. If someone told me these words when I was young, I might really have to take fewer detours."


    It is rare to have such an opportunity. Wang Xiaofei really wanted to listen carefully, and asked, "Brother Meng, there are no outsiders here. Can you tell me how people should choose their paths?" Although Wang Xiaofei also has many insights, it is rare for Meng Jiang wanted to talk, and Wang Xiaofei wanted to listen too.


    Meng Jiang said: "There are idealistic views and struggles about this road. It depends on how you look at this matter. As the saying goes, if you believe it, you have it, if you don''t believe it, you don''t have it. Let me talk about the content of idealism first. Let''s Let¡¯s not talk about the good life in this life by accumulating good deeds in the past life, just by looking at your appearance, you can almost understand your life.¡±


    "Oh!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Meng Jiang in surprise, never expecting that he would say such a thing.


    "You stretch out your hand and see for yourself. If the tip of your little finger exceeds the horizontal line of the ring finger, you will have many opportunities in life. If it is short, you will not have many chances in this life. That''s why Some people like to leave their pinky nails beyond that horizontal line."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his hand and thought, is this true?


    Meng Jiang smiled and said: "Look at the length of your index finger and ring finger, it is better to have the same length, if your index finger is shorter than the ring finger, you will be hard to come out in your life, and you will be deceived by others. , so, if the index finger is short, it is still necessary to leave a nail to fill it up."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Is this some illusion?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be so much attention to it." Actually, Meng Jiang didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei had played in the office for a long time.


    Meng Jiang laughed and said, "Sometimes you still have to study the physiognomy. This is actually really helpful for selecting talents."


    Wang Xiaofei scratched his head and said, "It''s still a bit illusory."


    Meng Jiang said: "Let''s be realistic, if a person wants to be successful, he must first choose the right thing to do. If you choose a company with no room for development, no matter how hard you work in it, you won''t be able to. There will be a great chance of success. Therefore, many people enter the company that has no space, but he keeps working hard in it, and he is fooled by the leader to work hard. In the end, he finds that everything is empty, and he is one year old. Days passed, he found nothing and wasted time."


    "You''re right. The bosses have no idea about what I do. Even if they do it well, it is estimated that they will get a little dead salary. It is impossible to make a fortune."


    "You''re right. It''s not that I despise certain industries, companies, or small shops. Even if you have great abilities, the platform will fail, and your efforts will be useless."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Meng Jiangdao: "Although some companies look very good, you have to give yourself a position when you enter. Whether you want to make a fortune or have your own business, this is very important. Their company estimates that you do well no matter how well you do. He is a migrant worker, and he will never be able to make his mark. At most, he has learned experience. However, some companies do not seem to be very good, but his vision is very good, which is beneficial to his life or future."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering there, Meng Jiang said with a wry smile: "I had the opportunity to enter a business unit when I first graduated, but when I saw that the business was good, I joined the business. Looking back now, If I enter the institution, I may have more room for growth, and now I don''t have to think about returning to the institution one day."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask much about Meng Jiang''s affairs. It could be seen that Meng Jiang regretted entering the company.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Meng Jiang said with a smile: "Look at me, what do I say, I just want to tell you that our group company is a good platform, and this platform may be a little useless to me. but, for you young people who come


    Say, especially for someone with skills like you, it is a very good platform. Don''t look at the conditions given by some companies. Now you have to take a long-term view, as long as you do well in this group of companies When you are in your early years, you will naturally be able to transfer to a public institution, and even enter the political arena from now on. Think about it, now any kind of small leader in this place can come to our company to point fingers. If one day If you are able to enter, even higher than their level, what kind of life will you be? "


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about being an official or not, he nodded to what Meng Jiang said. These are really some experiences.


    "Brother Meng, I really don''t want to leave the group company."


    "Well, it''s good that you can think like this. Even if you become a boss yourself, and no one is covering you, you will also be cut into leeks, so the best way is for you to be the one covering others. ."


    This remark made Wang Xiaofei''s heart shake again also made Wang Xiaofei think about the Kong family. What Meng Jiang said was really right, and this matter had to be taken seriously.


    "Xiao Wang, your conditions are really good now. Compared with my starting point, you are a deputy manager all of a sudden. Once you have stabilized this position, and then you can get all the certificates you can, you will become this company completely. The core talents inside, when the time comes, whoever wants to move you will have to think about it, and when the contact surface is wide, you will be able to attack upwards."


    "Brother Meng, thank you so much. If you hadn''t said these things, I really wouldn''t know."


    "It is a blessing for a person to get advice from others at a critical time in his life. Brother Meng guesses that this is the case. It is no longer enough to conflict upwards, but you have a future. I just hope that you can go further. Some, I still have some people in the branch, I will explain to them, and let everyone unite around you in the future, you cover them, and they carry you, so that you can go further. "


    "I understand."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Meng Jiang''s main purpose today was to hand over his people to himself. Since he left, Meng Xie''s people really weren''t very good. Everyone was uneasy. He also has strength, and it is also a win-win thing.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei understood what he meant, Meng Jiang showed more smiles on his face and said: "I have to think more about everything in the future, and discuss it with the people below. Let''s work together, you are the leader, The head is ahead, and the back will naturally be able to keep up.¡±

 Chapter 1636： Lu Jun expresses his sympathy

    The words with Meng Jiang still had some psychological impact on Wang Xiaofei. On the way back to the hotel, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this matter. Although Wang Xiaofei would not accept Meng Jiang''s words, there are some contents that are worth pondering.


    When he looked into his dantian, Wang Xiaofei found that the situation in his dantian became clearer, and even had a feeling that if he went further, he would be able to use the energy inside to some extent.


    As soon as he arrived at the hotel, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming was obviously very happy, he laughed and said, "Wang Xiaofei, I saw your car is back, come to my room and let''s chat."


    Lu Junming also came up to accept the conversation. Now that he has finally become a manager, he is very happy.


    After Wang Xiaofei asked for the room number, he came to Lu Junming''s room.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei, Lu Junming held Wang Xiaofei''s hand tightly and said, "Now the two of us are going to work together, hehe."


    "Anyway, I listened to Brother Lu." Wang Xiaofei knew what the other party was thinking, so he simply said what the other party wanted.


    Lu Junming was even more happy and said, "Wang Xiaofei, our friendship is in the same trench, and we will need your support in the future."


    "Looking at what you said, I''m definitely going to support it. Anyway, I''ll show my attitude and follow you later."


    Lu Junming''s eyes narrowed with laughter and said, "Sit down, let''s exchange opinions."


    The two chatted for a while, and Lu Junming took the opportunity to propose staff adjustments.


    "Manager Lu, I will no longer be in charge of the general office in the next step. I wonder if you have any arrangements?" Wang Xiaofei still wants to gain some power over the general office. He knows the affairs of this place too well.


    When Lu Junming became the manager, he naturally had his arrangements, but he also understood in his heart that if Wang Xiaofei''s power was taken away at once, he estimated that Wang Xiaofei would have an idea, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If you have any ideas, let us know. Discuss."


    "Ning Yingli''s abilities are good in all aspects. Can she be the deputy director?" Wang Xiaofei would definitely not think about the director. It was Lu Junming who wanted to arrange for him. Wang Xiaofei just wanted to take down the deputy director. this seat.


    When Lu Junming heard that he was just a deputy director, he smiled and said, "I think it''s ok, director, the old Liang from the project will be the one. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the person named Liang Liguo was from Lu Junming. This time he was going to be the director, so he nodded and said, "Lao Liang is indeed a good candidate."


    After the two talked about it, everyone was in a good mood, and then they exchanged opinions on those other positions.


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have many people. If he hadn''t communicated with Meng Jiang once today, Wang Xiaofei would not care about the people from the Meng family. Now that he has communicated with Meng Jiang, Wang Xiaofei kept the people from the Meng family consciously or unintentionally. Some.


    Lu Junming actually understood in his heart that Meng Jiang didn''t come back, and the men from the Meng family should now be under Wang Xiaofei''s hands. However, after all, he didn''t have much foundation, and now the two of them just redistributed their interests.


    After more than an hour of communication, the two of them have almost exchanged what they should have exchanged. When they glanced at each other, they were both satisfied with the current distribution method.


    Of course, in addition to the two of them, there are also some leaders in the branch, but what if there are some team members, the two are now ranked first and third, and the second person is probably not that big. The strength of the five team members only needs to pull one more. It can be said that what the two of them decided is almost a conclusion.


    Besides, Lu Junming knew in his heart that Wang Xiaofei had registered with Zhang Panlong, and if he didn''t get Wang Xiaofei''s support, he probably wouldn''t be able to control the company.


    He threw a cigarette to Wang Xiaofei, and when the two lit it and took a puff, Lu Junming said, "The candidate for the secretary is someone transferred from another company, and the deputy manager is Gao Jiacheng and Wu Chuchong. Old Wu is related to me. Yes, I''ll have some conversations with him."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I just need to take responsibility for my own affairs."


    Lu Junming smiled and said, "Lao Gao has a big temper.


    Have an idea. "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "There are no outsiders here. I''ll be honest. He wants to be a manager."


    Lu Junming''s eyes flickered for a moment and he said, "It''s not anyone who wants to be."


    The two looked at each other and didn''t say anything about Gao Jiacheng.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that Lu Junming was on guard against Gao Jiacheng. The two fought for a while as the manager. Now that Lu Junming has been appointed, will Gao Jiacheng feel comfortable? Therefore, the next target for everyone to suppress is estimated to be Gao Jiacheng first.


    As for Wu Chuchong, the deputy manager of the branch who has been working on the project as well as the project manager, Wang Xiaofei still doesn''t know much about this person, and he rarely sees each other. He just feels that this person is not a power contender. The relationship between Jun Ming is good, if so, this is the establishment of the threesome.


    When they think of the newly transferred deputy secretary, neither of them is too concerned about it. A deputy secretary is usually someone who plays with words. In this kind of technology-led enterprise, at most, he is in charge of propaganda and so on. Things don''t have much say.


    After thinking seriously about Lu Junming''s thoughts for a while, Wang Xiaofei has almost figured out Lu Junming''s thoughts. He is not worried that he will take his seat in a short time. After all, his promotion is already very fast~www.novelhall .com~ There will be no promotion in a short period of time, so it is beneficial for him to win over himself, who is not a threat to him. Now Lu Junming should be the most important thing to beat Gao Jiacheng, this is the person who threatens him.


    At this level, Wang Xiaofei was actually satisfied. This was something he had never thought about before. In a short period of time, he became a deputy manager, and it felt like a dream.


    If he hadn''t been worried that Kong Weigan would deal with him, he would have even lost his motivation to move forward.


    Position yourself well and then talk about it!


    Wang Xiaofei''s position for himself is not to fight or grab, and to enrich himself silently.


    The academic affairs need to be done well, and the branch office needs to be okay. Now I can spend a lot of time dealing with the Confucius family.


    Of course, since he became famous this time, Wang Xiaofei believed that the Kong family would not come to provoke him for a short time.


    They don''t move, but they can act secretly. It''s a big deal to get rid of the Kong family.


    While thinking about his own affairs, he chatted with Lu Junwan, and now the two of them can be said to have formed an alliance.


    Looking at Lu Junming, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. A few days ago, he was still courting this kid, but now he has leveled with him in a blink of an eye, and he even begged him, this is really impermanent.

 Chapter 1637： Chihuan asks for a visit...

    After talking with Lu Junming, when Wang Xiaofei returned to the room, after thinking about it, he still called Ning Yingli.


    "Manager Wang, why did you think of calling me?" Ning Yingli made a joke in a playful way.


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei said, "You actually know that I''ve been promoted!"


    Ning Yingli smiled and said, "How could you not know, now you are a big celebrity, few people don''t know you, and you''ve become very popular. This time, because of your outstanding achievements, President Zhang of the group company personally nominated him. Are you the deputy manager of our branch, or the deputy manager in charge of technology, how about it, old leader, you have to take care of me too?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, it seemed that this matter had already spread.


    "I made this call just to tell you something."


    "you say."


    Ning Yingli is proud of herself now, she hugged this thigh when others didn''t like Wang Xiaofei, and now Wang Xiaofei has really developed, which is of course a good thing for her.


    At this time, Jiang Youxin was not in the office. Ning Yingli glanced at Gao Jiacheng''s office, thinking that so many things had happened in the company.


    "That''s right. I exchanged opinions with Manager Lu. What I mean is that you will be the deputy director of the General Office. You must be mentally prepared."


    "What?" Ning Yingli suddenly felt that happiness came too quickly. She really never thought that she would be promoted to deputy director all of a sudden.


    In a second, Ning Yingli knew that this was Wang Xiaofei''s reason. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s support, how could Lu Junming agree to his promotion.


    She is also a smart person. She knows that when Wang Xiaofei is calling now, it depends on her attitude. If her attitude is still the same, it is estimated that this matter will be a problem.


    Ning Yingli adjusted her sitting posture, as if Wang Xiaofei was in front of her, then adjusted her tone again, and said in a grateful voice, "Old leader, I know that all this is the result of your help, you Don''t worry, I know in my heart who treats me well, I''ll call you wherever you point me, and I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yingli''s heart flashed with shyness, thinking that what she said would really be misunderstood, what if Wang Xiaofei asked herself to be his woman?


    However, after thinking about it for a while, I was relieved. I thought to myself, what would happen to me like Wang Xiaofei, even if I marry him, this is a golden tortoise-in-law, I am afraid that he will not look down on me now. Even if she can''t marry him, it''s not a big deal to be his lover. Wang Xiaofei is still so handsome. When she thinks of this, she feels that she has a strong feeling, and **** comes instantly.


    There was confusion in her mind all of a sudden, Ning Yingli thought about the situation when she danced with Wang Xiaofei, and thought that she was still a little reserved. If she knew that Wang Xiaofei was developing so fast, she should have taken action earlier. If you order your own cheap, maybe you can talk about marriage.


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that the other party had so many thoughts in his head, and when he heard that Ning Yingli was indeed a sensible person, he also showed a smile and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll tell you about it, what is in your heart? Just a few."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei was sitting there thinking carefully, thinking that from now on, he was starting to build his own team. Although there are three or two kittens, they don''t have much power, but this is good after all. Start.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei still thought about the woman Chi Huan.


    When thinking of Chi Huan, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat apologetic. Although this woman didn''t do very well, this time he also hurt her badly, and he didn''t know what happened to her now.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about Chi Huan here, what Wang Xiaofei never thought was that Chi Huan called him.


    As soon as the call was made, Chi Huan burst into tears and said, "Manager Wang, you are my old leader. You have to help me in this situation."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard the other party''s speechless words, he was a little confused: "Sister Chi, what''s the matter?"


    "Manager Wang, you know me, so I''m not ashamed.


    Man, tell me about my situation. I''m really having a hard time right now. You know the situation at home is very difficult. He forced me to do that, and I don''t want to. "


    Wang Xiaofei knew more about the two than anyone else. Hearing that the woman wanted to coax him again, he said directly: "If you have anything, just say it."


    Chi Huan said: "I want to come back to work, but I don''t know if I can come back."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment and said, "Is your leg okay?"


    "If you don''t go to work, you have no income. If you don''t work, you have to go to work. I can use a crutch."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei is no longer afraid of this woman. After all, the gap between the two has already widened. When he thinks about this, he made her like this. .


    "The company knows everything about you. If you come, you won''t be afraid that everyone will talk about you?"


    "I can''t live any longer. Who is afraid of that? As long as the company allows me to come to work, I''m not afraid of anything."


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, knowing in his heart that if Chi Huan really came to work here, he would have to bear a lot of pressure.


    "Let''s just wait for the work. After all, the team has just been adjusted. We will talk about it when the company is running normally your injury is better."


    "Manager Wang, I''m begging you, I really can''t go on like this anymore. My incident is not a work-related injury. If I don''t go to work, the company will probably dismiss me. I want to go to work earlier now."


    Having said this, Chi Huan cried again and said, "Now that I''m looking for no one to ignore me, I can only look for you, Manager Wang, don''t worry, as long as you help me, I can do anything. I''d be happy to be your mistress!"


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect this woman to say such things. In addition to being shocked, she also understood that this woman was probably desperate.


    Forget it, just give her a hand. As for what to say about her mistress, this woman is very dangerous, so try not to touch her as much as possible.


    "Well, I''ll discuss with Manager Lu before calling you. What do you think?"


    "Manager Wang, you are so kind to me, I will definitely repay you."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. This woman is probably not doing well now. If something like that happened, her family probably doesn''t want to see her anymore.


    This man, every step is wrong and every step is wrong.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that if he hadn''t acted by himself, this woman would have really been the director of the General Office by now. It''s just that she ran into him, and it was her bad luck.


    Forget it, just help her once.

 Chapter 1638： Inauguration

    Zhang Panlong personally led his team to the branch to announce the adjustment of the team.


    As Zhang Panlong strode to the rostrum, the new team members of the branch also followed him.


    The staff of the branch had been notified early, that no one dared to be absent from this kind of meeting, and the whole branch was filled with middle-level and above leaders.


    The branch staff sitting here are more focused on Wang Xiaofei.


    For Wang Xiaofei, everyone''s expressions are also complicated. A few months ago, he was just a temporary worker. Now, he has taken the leadership seat of the branch in one fell swoop. This kind of change is beyond everyone''s attention. Unexpectedly, however, when thinking about Wang Xiaofei''s promotion path, everyone could only smile bitterly, this is someone who really has the ability.


    Three foreign languages!


    Computer expert!


    The exam is so awesome!


    When thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s powerful combat power, everyone lost the courage to fight in the first battle. This is really not something that everyone can compare to.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to everyone''s thoughts. He was the third in the branch office, following the newly transferred deputy secretary Chu Yongjun.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei used to carry a teapot to heat water for people on this stage, and it was not even his turn to do this, but now he has changed his identity, and he is already the one sitting here.


    As the chair was pulled away, after Wang Xiaofei sat down, his whole spirit and energy felt smooth.


    After sitting down, when Wang Xiaofei looked down the stage, a feeling of controlling everything came to his mind.


    After calming down for a while, Wang Xiaofei was finally able to look at the people sitting below. After scanning them one by one, Wang Xiaofei felt a little smug in his heart. Many of the people sitting below were people who had been courted by him. However, now, they can only sit under the stage, while they are on the stage.


    This is a special feeling, and the training effect this time is very good.


    Zhang Panlong''s aura was very strong. After sitting there and coughing lightly, the entire venue suddenly fell silent.


    Lu Junming presided over the meeting. After a few words, he invited the head of human resources of the group company to speak.


    "Comrades, after the research of the group company, I decided to adjust the team of the branch company. Next, I announce the personnel appointment of the group company..."


    After the Minister of Human Resources made the announcement according to the document, everyone''s attention once again turned to several team members.


    Although everyone has known about the appointment of personnel from various channels, after hearing the announcement of the document, everyone''s mood is still indescribably complicated. Everyone smiles bitterly. After so many years of struggle, they can''t compare to Wang Xiaofei, a migrant worker. Really live to the pig.


    Afterwards, Zhang Panlong gave a speech. His theoretical level was very high. He explained all kinds of central spirits. He even talked about the importance of team adjustment from a theoretical height. Wang Xiaofei was also very impressed. He thought that he was in This aspect also has to be studied carefully. Now it is a leading cadre. Don''t talk about one, two or three technical things when you are in a meeting, and you can''t talk about it. Look at Mr. Zhang, the theoretical level is really high. , even a trivial matter can rise to a high level, you must learn, and you should have such a level.


    After Zhang Panlong finished speaking, he started from Lu Junming, speaking one by one, in fact, to express his attitude.


    Everyone wanted to follow suit, showing solidarity and hard work.


    Wang Xiaofei also secretly observed that Lu Junming''s eloquence is not very good, but the eloquence of the deputy secretary Chu Yongjun is very good.


    Gao Jiacheng''s eloquence was not very good. Another deputy manager named Wu Chuchong finished with just a few words.


    Wang Xiaofei''s own learning ability is very strong. The theory in Zhang Panlong''s speech just now was copied by Wang Xiaofei, and he also explained it in a certain way.


    When listening to Wang Xiaofei''s speech, Zhang Panlong''s eyes were full of surprise. He really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s mouth to be so good.


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei was someone he wanted to cultivate, Zhang Panlong became even more attentive.


    The ability is there, and the theory is not bad


    , the eloquence is better, such a person only needs to be cultivated, and there is no problem in taking the position of the manager of this branch.


    Not only him, but several leaders also looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s performance today has also been seriously thought about. Although it may make Lu Junming uneasy, if he can show it in front of the boss of the group company, as long as he performs well, President Zhang will remember it in his heart. This is the capital for his own development in the future, so even if it is harmful, Wang Xiaofei can only fight.


    After he finished speaking, when Wang Xiaofei took a peek at Zhang Panlong, he clearly felt that Zhang Panlong was satisfied with his performance.


    Okay, I did a good job today!


    Wang Xiaofei gave himself a high score.


    After the meeting, there was a dinner party, which is also a rule of the branch. Zhang Panlong did not leave. After sitting with everyone for a meal, he called the team members to a conference room again and made some requests. , but it is to put the branch on the right track as soon as possible, and the annual plan of the branch should be stepped up.


    After finishing the conversation, Zhang Panlong shook hands with everyone, and after holding Wang Xiaofei''s hand, he said, "You were nominated by me, I hope you won''t let me down!"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said: "President Zhang, please rest assured, I will try my best to do my job well I patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder, and Zhang Panlong got into his off-road vehicle.


    After sending off the leaders, Lu Junming felt a sense of great ambition at this time, and his momentum suddenly increased. He looked at everyone and said: "Tomorrow at nine o''clock, let''s hold a team meeting. Everyone has had a drink today. No, it''s gone."


    Wang Xiaofei realized that Gao Jiacheng''s face was very bad, he turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Gao Jiacheng leaving, Lu Junming frowned.


    When everyone returned to the dining hall again, the middle-level leading cadres were scrambling to come up to toast.


    Just now, Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to be presumptuous here, but now that Mr. Zhang has left, everyone suddenly became lively.


    Wang Xiaofei naturally became the center of everyone''s toast. Because there were too many ideas, everyone was forced to toast with Wang Xiaofei when they were toasting.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also a little uneasy. Although he had a lot of alcohol, he couldn''t fight like this.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, he also felt a little bit of everyone''s psychology.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply clinked glasses with everyone.


    Of course, after all, no matter how good the amount of alcohol is, it will not be able to drive many people. After drinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that it would not work. He thought that it would really not work if he continued like this, so after drinking a cup, Wang Xiaofei simply pretended to be drunk, Son said that he fell on the chair.

 Chapter 1639： The fight begins again...

    "Manager Wang, come to my office." When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the office the next day, Lu Junming greeted him into the manager''s office.


    "Brother Lu, what''s wrong?" Seeing Lu Junming''s ugly face, Wang Xiaofei asked inexplicably.


    With a snort, Lu Junming said, "Today''s first day of the team meeting, his Gao family''s achievements said he was drunk and couldn''t get out of bed. What are you talking about?"


    "Everyone drank a lot yesterday, is it really too much?"


    "The fart drank too much. He left early yesterday, and he didn''t drink much at all."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Junming and said, "What''s the reason?"


    "Is there any other reason, but I don''t want to hold a team meeting so quickly to discuss the adjustment of cadres."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood a little and said, "If he drives now, it might not be good for him!"


    Lu Junming nodded and said, "Everyone understands something, he saw that a few of us have joined forces, and he knows that he can''t do it for the time being!"


    "Where''s Secretary Chu?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Hearing the inquiry, Lu Junming said with a complicated expression: "Just now Lao Chu heard that Gao Jiacheng was drunk, so he offered to visit him."


    what!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also felt some problems.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Lu Junming said, "Although Lao Chu is a political worker, he has also presided over several small projects."


    There is something in this sentence!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that the deputy secretary of Chu Yongjun is not willing to be just a deputy secretary, and still wants to do something.


    After sitting down, Lu Junming handed a cigarette to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Gao Jiacheng is from a technical background, the engineering and technology department of the branch has always been in charge of him, and now the superior has asked you to take charge of this part, it is conceivable that You know, Lao Gao won''t be comfortable."


    "Then report it to the superior and let him continue to take care of it."


    Lu Junming smiled and said, "Do you think the organizational arrangement can be changed if you change it?"


    I didn''t expect to fight with Gao Jiacheng so soon. This is something Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to see. If this is the case, he can only stand on Lu Junming''s side.


    When he thought about what Lu Junming said, Wang Xiaofei understood a little. In this matter, Lu Junming wanted himself to be at the forefront.


    Smoking a cigarette, Wang Xiaofei was also rethinking this matter. With this thought, Wang Xiaofei became clearer about some things. The company''s secret battle had actually begun.


    Lu Junming is the manager, and he is eager to grasp the real power, so Wu Chuchong, the deputy manager, was pulled by him, and he didn''t know what kind of relationship they had. It could be seen that Wu Chuchong was the one who obeyed Lu Junming''s command. , that person is not a person who fights for power and profit. Therefore, Lu Junming has a natural ally Wu Chuchong. Now he only needs to pull another person. In fact, Lu Junming does not necessarily have to win over himself. It is also possible to change another person. , he can choose between Gao Jiacheng and Chu Yongjun.


    If this is the case, I may also become an isolated person.


    Unexpectedly, being a deputy manager is not an easy thing!


    When analyzing Lu Junming''s current thoughts again, Wang Xiaofei knew that Lu Junming only wanted to win over himself for the time being. After all, he was also a person with some ability.


    There is a conflict between Gao Jiacheng and Lu Junming. This is something that everyone can see. Originally, Lu Junming could also win over Chu Yongjun, but today Chu Yongjun clearly showed his intention to win over Gao Jiacheng. , Lu Junming is even more impossible to let go of himself.


    Then again, wouldn''t Chu Yongjun and the others think of winning over them?


    It''s a bit complicated!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more complicated it becomes in the company. There are too many variables in the whole situation. If one is not careful, the variables will be very large. Likely to be the isolated one.


    Now Wang Xiaofei somewhat regrets what he said when Biao Tai was speaking. That remark should have also alarmed the people on both sides. If they found out that they were a threat to them, would they join forces to kill them?


    isolated.


    Wang Xiaofei somewhat understands the reason why those who have great skills in the unit cannot be promoted in the end, but are suppressed instead, that is, they are too early. Therefore, if you want to develop, low-key is a way to save.


    Of course, now Wang Xiaofei is just a thought in his head, and he shows his head. Anyway, he is someone who has a way out, so he is not too worried.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed by, Wang Xiaofei pretended to obey orders in all actions and said, "Brother Lu, tell me, what should we do?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Lu Junming felt a little more comfortable in his heart, thinking that this kid would still listen to him, so let''s work together to suppress Gao Jiacheng first.


    Originally, Lu Junming was really wary of Wang Xiaofei at the meeting, and even had the idea to win over someone again. Now, when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s performance, he temporarily put aside his thoughts. After all, Chu Yongjun Joining forces with Gao Jiacheng is not something he wants to see.


    "Manager Wang, let''s do this first. It''s alright for everyone to prepare."


    "Oh, by the way, Chi Huan called and said she wanted to come back to work, Brother Lu, how do you think about this?" Wang Xiaofei told the story of Chi Huan.


    Lu Junming frowned slightly and said, "She has done so many things What did she do after she came?"


    "It is said that her family''s conditions are not very good, and things have passed for a while. Everyone should discuss whether to arrange a less conspicuous job for her."


    "Then let''s go to the branch office''s data room first, as that place doesn''t have much contact with people from the outside world."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "That''s fine. Her legs should not be healed yet. She should be able to bear the work in that place."


    Lu Junming obviously didn''t put his mind on this, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You focus on engineering and technology. The people in the engineering and technology department are all seniors, so it''s a bit difficult."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Everyone is tech-savvy, so it''s better to win with technology."


    Lu Junming smiled and said, "Then it''s up to you."


    "By the way, which one do you want in your office, I''ll have someone arrange it for you."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the leaders were superstitious. If something happened to the original leader, no one would want his office. The current office is Lin Changping''s office and Gao Jiacheng''s office. Wang Xiaofei also did not want Lin Changping''s office. The office was shady and yang was insufficient. If he worked in it, his ambitions would be difficult to achieve.


    "Let''s get a sunny room first."


    "Okay then, after you have made your choice, let someone fix it."

 Chapter 1640： Each has a plan

    After a few days of tidying up, a nice office has been completed.


    Seeing Ning Yingli and the others in the office busy helping to clean the office, Wang Xiaofei was really in a good mood, and now he has some people who can be called upon.


    "Manager Wang, this computer is ready to use."


    Xiao Zhou from the Technical Engineering Department said something to Wang Xiaofei with a smile on his face after debugging for a while.


    "Well, it''s troublesome."


    "Look at what you said, what''s the trouble, it should be."


    "Put this pot of flowers on the table. If you look at the computer a lot, you can see how beautiful the flowers and plants are." Ning Yingli instructed a worker to carry a small pot of flowers and put them on the boss''s table.


    "Manager Wang, the fortune tree in this office is very good. Xiao Ning and I helped you choose it." Jiang Youxin also actively helped to clean up the office.


    Haha laughing, Wang Xiaofei said, "Thank you very much, the beauties are very careful and keep this office like a home."


    "Manager Wang, your villa has also been renovated. We will refer you to it later. The house needs to be properly arranged." Ning Yingli''s eyes lit up when she talked about this, as if the villa belonged to her. the same.


    "Well, take the time for you to give me a reference."


    Now Wang Xiaofei has become the deputy manager, and he no longer lives in the dormitory. Anyway, the villa is not far from here, and with a car, he can go back and live there.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time, and he didn''t waste a fight. Now, before he knew it, he also had a car, a house, and even more savings, and two companies that he didn''t know if they could succeed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei realized that he seemed to be missing only one woman, and his eyes swept over the two beauties, Ning Yingli and Jiang Youxin.


    I have to say that the two women are both good-looking and quite big.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was swelling under him, so he quickly walked over and sat on the boss chair.


    "Okay, we won''t bother you anymore, if there is anything you need to call."


    Several people have already left.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt the boss chair under his buttocks, thinking that it is no wonder that everyone likes to be an official. If nothing else, the feeling of sitting here is indescribable.


    When the computer is turned on, Wang Xiaofei is also very satisfied with this computer. It is an assembled machine that he specially bought. To the extent that Wang Xiaofei understands computers, the assembled machine is much more useful than those brand machines. All kinds of configurations are optimal.


    When he lit a cigarette and took a sip, Wang Xiaofei''s mind suddenly calmed down, and he thought of what Kong Wei had done. He knew in his heart that if he didn''t solve this scourge sooner, he would be a big one. The officials are not enough to toss with the people of the Kong family. There are not too many things now. The most important thing is to solve this problem.


    His fingers tapped quickly on the computer, and Wang Xiaofei quickly made settings one by one on his own computer.


    "Manager Wang, is the office ready?" Chu Yongjun walked in with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly pulled out some online things, stood up and said with a smile, "Secretary Chu is here, please take a seat."


    After greeting Chu Yongjun to sit down, Wang Xiaofei threw a cigarette over.


    Chu Yongjun sat on the sofa, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Manager Wang, I have heard of your name for a long time, and I have always wanted to take time to sit and chat with you. No, there are too many things."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled. In the past few days, the cell phones of the leaders of several branch offices have been monitored by him. He knows many things that Chu Yongjun and the others did secretly.


    Chu Yongjun and Gao Jiacheng have reached some agreements, and the two have also reached a consensus on the exchange of personnel. However, they are two people, so is Lu Junming, and Lu Junming is the leader, naturally, There is a gap in this strength. One of the main reasons for Chu Yongjun to come here today is of course to win over him.


    Wang Xiaofei has already analyzed this matter, Chu Yongjun and Gao Jiacheng are not very compatible with some of his ideas, and it is impossible for Gao Jiacheng and him to be in charge of work. together, so Wang Xiaofei has decided to support this matter.


    Lu Junming''s.


    "Secretary Chu, why don''t I invite you to dinner today, let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    Wang Xiaofei also learned some official routines, and hurriedly offered to invite him to dinner.


    Chu Yongjun smiled and said, "Another day, I have to go back to the provincial capital tonight. I live in the provincial capital. I have no choice. I have to go home and have a look."


    Wang Xiaofei showed an understanding smile and said, "That''s right, don''t affect your family because of work."


    The two chatted for a while, and then Chu Yongjun said unintentionally: "Manager Wang, you are the deputy manager now, what do you think about the personnel arrangement of the general office?"


    Wang Xiaofei felt a move in his heart, knowing that Chu Yongjun also had his mind on the General Office, he smiled and said, "The General Office is nothing but two people, both of them are good."


    "That''s right. As far as I know, if Xiao Jiang is a little stronger, the general office still needs a capable comrade to take charge."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself, Gao Jiacheng has been courting Jiang Youxin all the time now, the more he fails to win Jiang Youxin, the more he wants to help her improve, and now Chu Yongjun has been asked to touch his thoughtsGeneral Office It has always been the responsibility of the manager, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Wang Xiaofei just said that.


    Chu Yongjun''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he smiled and said: "That''s not what I said, the collective opinion is still important, Manager Wang, if you have an idea in a certain position, you can put it up. Let''s talk more privately, so the work will be much smoother."


    "Well, Secretary Chu is right." Wang Xiaofei smiled.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, Chu Yongjun said: "The cadre adjustment meeting will be held soon, Manager Wang, we still need to communicate more. Recently, Lao Gao also has such an idea. Let''s communicate with each other. This is more conducive to putting capable comrades in the right positions, don''t you think?"


    "Secretary Chu said it very well, I''m thinking the same way."


    "Alright then, I won''t disturb you, and keep in touch by phone."


    While speaking, Chu Yongjun stood up and walked out.


    Looking at Chu Yongjun''s back, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. Before leaving, Chu Yongjun also hinted that he already had two people. This is to tell himself that they have a certain strength. As long as he cooperates with them, he will naturally There will be some benefits.


    It seems that the leaders of this branch are also making their own calculations!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he was now the one that both sides had to fight for.

 Chapter 1641： start a fight

    During this time, Wang Xiaofei''s program had already invaded into many computers with a high level of confidentiality.


    The more he knew about the Kong family, the more Wang Xiaofei sighed at the power of this family. This is a very mysterious family. To be honest, Kong Weigan is just a peripheral member of this family, and he doesn''t even know much about his own family. many.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei really understands how unpopular Kong Weigan is in the family, it is no wonder that he was assigned to such a company.


    As he got to know the Kong family, Wang Xiaofei felt more and more that he had to be careful when cleaning up Kong Weigan, and he could never let such a family target him completely.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, the biggest advantage is that Kong Weigan and his brother are only the two of them when it comes to their own affairs, and their family doesn''t know that they are targeting them.


    In the past few days, Kong Weigan and his sister have also talked several times about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs. Obviously, Kong Weigan couldn''t bear it anymore and planned to do something to Wang Xiaofei.


    After learning about this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also showed murderous intent. Originally, it was a very small matter. This kid had to target him. If this is the case, then really don''t blame him for being rude.


    But, how to deal with these two siblings?


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t find a good solution for a while.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei put this matter aside and continued to invade the Kong family''s network.


    Although the opponent also has computer experts, with Wang Xiaofei''s improvement in computer knowledge, it is really not difficult to break through the opponent''s defense, and he can even do it very covertly.


    Don''t think that you can''t invade if you disconnect the network cable!


    After entering a computer, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean he can''t do it. As long as there is electricity, Wang Xiaofei can also enter the other party''s computer along the wire.


    What Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know is that his technology is already very good. If it spreads out, it will really shock too many people. Now he just wants to see what kind of core computers are in the Kong family. thing.


    Wang Xiaofei found that there were a lot of things in it, so he sent a copy of all the files in the other party''s computer to his own computer.


    Then Wang Xiaofei attacked one computer after another, and there was not much content in other computers.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei carefully erased the traces and stepped out. With something like this, it will be much easier to deal with the Kong family.


    There is a lot of content about the various relationship transactions of the Kong family. When looking at these content, Wang Xiaofei is also a little difficult to handle. These things can''t be used at all. If they are used, it will involve too many people and things. Even Wang Xiaofei''s scalp was numb. If he really pulled it out, the whole thing would not be a trivial matter, but would become a big one, and he would be dragged into it.


    However, Kong Weigan is really not very easy to deal with right now, and he couldn''t find a solution for a while.


    While thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei continued to hack into the Kong family''s computer.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to do, Wang Xiaofei inadvertently discovered that a person named Kong Weicheng''s computer contained a lot of investigation reports about Kong Weigan.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned it over and looked at it for a while, he suddenly had his own thoughts in mind. There is a contradiction between Kong Weicheng and Kong Weigan. The two were not used to it since they were children. The family earned a lot of money, and naturally surpassed Kong Weigan in terms of status.


    This thing is completely available.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of another son, Wu Zhicai, who was Kong Weigan''s opponent.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei already had an idea, that is, to use Kong Weicheng to shift his target.


    Wang Xiaofei used the computer to send some information about Wu Zhicai''s smuggling to Kong Weigan, and then sent some information about Kong Weigan to Kong Weicheng.


    He even informed Wu Zhicai about what Kong Weiqian wanted to target Wu Zhicai. As long as Wu Zhi had a computer expert, it would be easy to find out that someone from the Kong family secretly reported this information to him.


    r/> After doing this, Wang Xiaofei can only wait. He also wants to see if the people from these parties will make things worse.


    The idea of ????this matter is to see if they have a chance after they make trouble. If they can find an opportunity, they will clean up the Kong family''s siblings with one blow.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei sent Kong Weigan the information about Wu Zhicai''s smuggling, the boy was overjoyed. He had been at a disadvantage in the recent battle with Wu Zhicai, and he had already breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kong Weigan is also a person with some ability, and he immediately used the police to arrest Wu Zhicai in secret.


    Wu Zhicai, who had received the news long ago, was also furious when he saw that Kong Weigan had targeted him, and he was determined to show this Kong Weigan a little more.


    At this time, Wu Zhicai''s subordinates reported another situation to him, and the emails seemed to come from the Kong family.


    Wu Zhicai then had a guess that there was an internal fight within the Kong family.


    Since this is the case, Wu Zhicai is even more daring when it comes to doing things.


    He signaled that the people below started an investigation into a company in a provincial capital of Kong Weigan.


    The contradiction between the two was deep, but now the two are fighting again, and everyone can see that the two are fighting fiercely.


    Wang Xiaofei has been secretly observing the development of the situation. After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei has more thoughts in his heart.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei discovered that Wu Zhicai was having an affair with a married woman, and the woman''s man was a member of the society, usually a person who beat, smashed and looted.


    After discovering this situation, Wang Xiaofei managed to pass the information to Kong Weigan again.


    This time, Kong Weiqian had the means. He used the money to buy the woman''s man, and then there was a case of catching the adulterer. After getting the money, the woman''s man got the money and became angry. The axe struck Wu Zhicai.


    As a result, Wu Zhicai was killed and seriously injured in the hospital.


    The trouble was getting bigger and bigger, and even the upper management of the Kong and Wu families knew about it.


    Originally, this matter was about to come to an end. Wang Xiaofei also thought that it would be such a result. When Kong Weigan was temporarily imprisoned to give himself some time, what he did not expect was that Wu Zhicai''s younger brother Wu Zhiyong secretly found someone to take him. Kong Weiqian was hit and killed by a big truck.


    People who designed Wang Xiaofei were all shocked that something that was completely unexpected turned out to be like this.


    Suddenly, the situation in the provincial capital changed, and the Wu family and the Kong family started a fierce fight.


    Things were going in an unpredictable direction. The Kong family didn''t know what Kong Weigan did, let alone Wang Xiaofei''s presence in it. As for some things about Kong Weigan and Wang Xiaofei, although they figured it out, However, in general, Kong Weigan was bullying Wang Xiaofei, and the Kong family would not care about such a small person.


    The old man of the Wu family has been seriously investigating for a while, but he found out that the matter came from inside the Kong family. It was the people of the Kong family who used their sons to do so many things. However, everything has already happened. When it developed to this level, he also gritted his teeth and fought with the Kong family, and directly expelled the Kong family''s forces in this province, completely driving them out of the province.


    After such a development, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sitting in the office, Wang Xiaofei was smoking a cigarette while thinking about this matter. He really did not expect to develop in such a direction. Kong Weigan died like this, Wu Zhicai was also severely injured, and Wu Zhicai''s younger brother was also injured. This matter was locked up, and the Wu Kong and Kong families became rivals, and they were fighting fiercely. As for Kong Weigan''s sister, she has also left the province now, and the threat to herself has been lifted.


    He didn''t want to kill people, but Kong Weigan died because of himself. This made Wang Xiaofei sigh for a while, but now he understands the power of the plot, and often a small trick will cause a chain reaction.


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly put this matter aside, and completely erased some traces on the Internet.


    After things developed to this point, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was safe for the time being. As long as he didn''t develop, the Kong family wouldn''t look at him.


    I glanced at myself. Of course, when I grow up one day, the Kong family will probably think of some things. If that time comes, will I still be afraid of the Kong family?


    The events in the province were terrifying. The people below didn''t even know about these things, and even the people in the branch didn''t know that Kong Weigan was dead.


    "Notify the engineering and technology department for the afternoon meeting."


    A few days have passed, and the cadre adjustment meeting has not been held due to some actions of Chu Yongjun and Gao Jiacheng. Now Wang Xiaofei also wants to take care of this department.


    To be honest, the Kong Weigan family didn''t solve it, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the heart to do things for a day. He knew that even if he had great ability, as long as the Kong family''s attack came, he could only roll up the quilt and go the other way.


    It''s alright now, the Kong family''s affairs are settled, and Wang Xiaofei can spare time to do what he wants to do.


    After removing the dark cloud that was pressing on his head, Wang Xiaofei now has a clear mind.


    After calling the engineering and technology department, Wang Xiaofei began to ponder the personnel situation of this department.


    This department has always been controlled by Gao Jiacheng. It can be said that the people in it are all from Gao Jiacheng. Now that I want to control this department, there are naturally many problems.


    Although Wang Xiaofei hadn''t been to ask in the past few days, he was observing it secretly. The head of the engineering and technology department was Jiang Shucai. He didn''t come to report to himself about anything involved in engineering. When he arrived at Gao Jiacheng''s office, not only did he not come to his office to report his work, but he also had a sense of underestimating himself.


    This person seems to be unavailable!


    Wang Xiaofei directly listed this person as an unavailable person.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei still wanted to keep the original team when it came to the adjustment of cadres. Now, after seeing Jiang Shucai''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei has more ideas.


    The purpose of today''s meeting, Wang Xiaofei, is to take a closer look at the thoughts of the people in this department.


    The Engineering and Technology Department is the strongest department in the company. There are two deputy ministers and a few college students. Below are some construction workers.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these people one by one, and took their situation in mind.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have his own people now. Although he wants to replace them, he doesn''t have a candidate. He can only see what direction the situation is developing. As long as they are interested, I believe they can also grasp this. opportunity.


    Leaning on the chair, Wang Xiaofei thought of a sentence, opportunity is to grasp, sometimes when the opportunity comes, if you don''t grasp it, you will lose it. The development of life depends on your own understanding and observation, and now I have given them the opportunity to see them. ''s grasp.

 Chapter 1642： icebreaker

    The office of the Engineering and Technology Department is a little messy. The computers are on, and everyone is doing things on their own computers. However, when I look closely, most of them are playing games, and some people are speculating in stocks or something.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked into the office, the young people stood up in a hurry, but the three older people just sat there and nodded to Wang Xiaofei as a greeting.


    Walking over and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Have you all arrived?"


    Jiang Shucai said, "It''s almost there, it''s all here."


    "Well, today we have a small meeting. Since I was the deputy manager and in charge of the engineering and technology department, this is the first time I have held this meeting. I just want to get to know everyone."


    Everyone was immersed in their own business, as if what Wang Xiaofei said had nothing to do with them.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the people here are not too optimistic about himself, and he is probably skeptical about his own abilities.


    Jiang Shucai said at this time, "Wang Xiaofei, the engineering and technology department is a highly specialized department, and everyone will do their own thing well."


    Hearing this, the busy people raised their heads all of a sudden, and everyone was shocked. Jiang Shu is the senior minister. I heard that he might be promoted to deputy manager. Jiang Shucai usually promotes Wang Xiaofei I am dissatisfied with the manager''s affairs. I called him by his first name today, and even more clearly told Wang Xiaofei that if he didn''t understand, don''t intervene. This is to cut Wang Xiaofei''s face!


    Everyone wants to see how Wang Xiaofei handles this.


    To be honest, Jiang Shucai really managed to be cut face in front of so many people all of a sudden.


    Wang Xiaofei also didn''t think that Jiang Shu would dare to do this, and then he understood that this kid is from Gao Jiacheng. This is to show his loyalty to Gao Jiacheng, and now he wants to stand in line.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Comrade Jiang Shucai is right, the Engineering and Technology Department is indeed a highly specialized department. I looked at your information, Comrade Zhou Xiaohua is from Jinghua University, Comrade Xiao Lifang is a graduate of Provincial University, Comrade Lu Liping is a graduate of Donghai University, you three are talents of our group company, I have always been optimistic about you, and now I just want to know your situation, how did you think of coming to work in our company?"


    What''s all this about?


    Everyone felt stunned. Wang Xiaofei didn''t seem to be talking about Jiang Shucai, so why did he praise the young people from these three famous universities.


    To be honest, these three college students are also newly assigned jobs. The longest one has only worked for two years. They are all people who want to be transferred. I usually hear them say that they were deceived to enter this place. A group company thought that the office location was in the provincial capital, but unexpectedly it was assigned to the county town at once.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Zhou Xiaohua immediately said, "I''m from this province. I saw that the group company was recruiting, and it looked like I was working in the provincial capital. As a result, I practiced layer by layer and got to this bad place."


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "I remember that Deputy Zhou of our group company was also from the same school as you. At that time, he also felt that he was deceived and deceived. All the classmates who came with him left, he persevered, and now it is the other way around. At first glance, he was the best."


    Zhou Xiaohua smiled bitterly and said, "Luck also has many ingredients."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiao Lifang and said, "You must be fooled, right?"


    Xiao Lifang also smiled bitterly and said, "No, when is the boss in a place like this, everyone at home told me not to take this job, so I just went to the provincial capital to find a job."


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "Everyone''s thinking is the same, I understand this, I think I was just a migrant worker at the time, and everyone thought I would have no future, but I don''t believe that I will be able to do it in my life. In this way, I usually bury my head in studying, and I read books when others are resting. I always have an idea, as long as I work hard, my life will be changed."


    Everyone knows the development process of Wang Xiaofei. Now when they heard him talk about his process in person, those young people all looked up at him and felt that the new supervisor and deputy manager was closer to everyone, more intimate, no Like some leaders are high above.


    "Manager Wang, we all know a little about you. To be honest, I also admire you. As a farmer, it took a very short time to develop into the deputy manager of the branch."


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Many people think that I developed with the help of Boss Meng. To be honest, it is true. Boss Meng is a benefactor in my life. The work is settled, and I am still moving bricks."


    Everyone nodded secretly when they heard this.


    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei said: "There are many opportunities in life, and every opportunity is seized by people. Indeed, Mr. Meng helped me arrange a job, which is equivalent to pulling me, but if I If I don¡¯t work hard, think about the situation of the branch, how can I stand out from so many talented people here?¡±


    "Yeah, we''re all thinking about this, Meng Jiang just helped you, but later he was transferred, and you had a conflict with Kong Weigan, but in such a difficult situation, you were stable. , and now it''s even higher, Manager Wang, tell us the reason." Xiao Lifang looked at Wang Xiaofei with big bright eyes, and she could see that she was full of curiosity.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "So the development of a person has to rely on his own efforts in addition to the help of nobles. You know what I deal with with Manager Kong, if I didn''t know computers and foreign languages ??at that time. , what will happen? Everyone knows about the examination in the provincial capital. If everyone thinks that I am cheating and I have no ability in the public examination, what will the result be?"


    Everyone pondered at this moment.


    "Manager Wang, you''re right. It''s always good to have more knowledge. You need to be prepared for everything."


    Jiang Shucai frowned and said, "Wang Xiaofei, I''ll talk about those things later, it''s a meeting now."


    Snapped!


    Wang Xiaofei patted the table and said to Jiang Shucai: "Jiang Shucai, I haven''t said anything about your management. I have also observed it during this time. Look at your office, how are you doing? For management, the whole office is in chaos, and employees are late and leave early. Let''s see what everyone is doing, playing games and stocks. There are a few people who focus on their work. Everyone is your comrades. The more you communicate with each other, someone will support your work, and you will be able to do your work well. Just look at you, you look high, who do you think you are? If you can''t manage it, the company can be managed by someone else. I It is the deputy manager of the supervisor. As a middle-level leading cadre, I can forgive you for being rude to me. However, during the meeting, I communicated with my comrades and asked about the situation. What are you talking about? If you have the ability, you can manage the department well. ."


    "you!"


    Jiang Shu didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to slap his table in front of so many people. He was a little dumbfounded at the time, jumped up, and punched Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Jiang Shucai was really irritated by him, Wang Xiaofei smiled secretly, what he wanted was this effect, now we can see everyone''s attitude, anyway, he has expressed his attitude.


    Although it was a little more intense, for this stagnant engineering and technology department, what you should say depends on everyone''s thoughts.


    Seeing that everyone opened up Jiang Shucai, Wang Xiaofei looked at some of the people who were named: "The branch has a long-standing opinion on the engineering and technology department, and the next step will be to adjust everyone''s work!"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei strode out.

 Chapter 1643： Team selection

    Wang Xiaofei is also impatient. Now his foundation is not strong, and everyone does not take him seriously. If he is low-key, no one will vote for him. Anyway, he has no power now, so he will use this matter to stand up. Wei, also took the opportunity to exchange conditions with others.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei went directly to Lu Junming''s office.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Lu Junming asked in doubt, "Manager Wang, is something wrong?"


    "Brother Lu, the director of the Engineering Technology Department must be changed. This is one of my requirements!"


    Lu Junming''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Since the engineering and technology department is my responsibility, I don''t want to see someone who doesn''t listen to me. This is one of my conditions."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei pretended to be angry and left.


    Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, but the whole organization suddenly became lively. What happened in the engineering and technology department spread everywhere in an instant.


    At the beginning, Junming Lu didn''t quite know what was going on, and as soon as he inquired about it, someone reported the situation to him.


    After learning what happened, Lu Junming sat there and pondered.


    After a while, the deputy manager Wu Chuchong came to Lu Junming''s office.


    As soon as he came in, Wu Chuchong asked, "Do you know what happened in the agency?"


    Lu Junming nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect Jiang Shu to fight Wang Xiaofei."


    Wu Chuchong said: "The Engineering and Technology Department has always been the site of Gao Jiacheng, and Jiang Shucai always listened to Gao Jiacheng''s words. This place is not very good in Gao Jiacheng''s hands. I think this is not a bad thing. Since this is the case, let''s talk to Wang Xiaofei. Let''s join forces!"


    Lu Junming nodded slightly and said, "I was afraid that they would walk together. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It seems that Wang Xiaofei is really angry. Who do you think will go up?"


    "It depends on Wang Xiaofei. If Wang Xiaofei wins the engineering and technology department, I don''t think he will compete for other positions. At most, the general office will arrange another person."


    Lu Junming smiled and said: "Gao Jiacheng and the others have been doing things in private, I was worried that Wang Xiaofei would be dragged over by them, and this meeting has not been held for a long time. Now that this has happened, we will do things more smoothly. Some, take this opportunity to adjust the cadres."


    Wu Chuchong also smiled and said, "I also think it''s very good. I''ve learned a little bit, and Jiang Shucai is indeed going too far this time. Anyway, Wang Xiaofei is the deputy manager in charge of them. He thinks that you are great when you are old?"


    "But, after all, the engineering and technology department is a place where technology is concerned. If Jiang Shu just won it, what if the place can''t get up?"


    "That''s Wang Xiaofei''s business."


    Lu Junming nodded slightly and said, "Since he can get all the certificates, let''s see how many brushes he has."


    The two discussed it here.


    This matter also reached Gao Jiacheng immediately.


    Jiang Shucai also knew that this was a bit dangerous, and hurriedly found Gao Jiacheng.


    Gao Jiacheng thought there was no big problem at first, but his expression changed after learning about the situation, he looked at Jiang Shucai and said, "You, you, he is the deputy manager in charge of you, no matter how awesome you are, you are also a minister. He got up!"


    "What I said on impulse, I just looked down on him."


    Gao Jiacheng had a headache at this moment, thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll see if this can be eased."


    Watching Jiang Shucai go out, Gao Jiacheng came to Chu Yongjun''s office.


    In fact, Chu Yongjun just learned about this situation, he looked at Gao Jiacheng and shook his head: "That Jiang Shucai!"


    To be honest, Chu Yongjun originally wanted to win over Wang Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen all of a sudden. It can be seen that Wang Xiaofei would not be able to take Jiang Shucai down. Once this happened, Wang Xiaofei would not stand there. On their side, his plans were disrupted in an instant.


    "Old Chu, it''s not Jiang Shucai''s fault for this. He thought he could be promoted to deputy manager, but Wang Xiaofei won it. His stomach was full of anger."


    "Old Gao, you know the situation, now this incident happened.


    After giving birth, all our plans went wrong. Of the five team members, three of them were in the team, and Lu Junming was still the number one. How can we play? "


    Gao Jiacheng also said with a bitter face: "Jiang Shucai is still a capable person, and he is responsible for engineering and technical matters. Let''s take a look at this and save him."


    Chu Yongjun sighed, knowing that he and Gao Jiacheng were really inseparable now, so he could only smile bitterly: "I''ll talk to Wang Xiaofei to see if Jiang Shucai will accompany him to apologize and resolve this matter. "


    Watching Gao Jiacheng leave, Chu Yongjun began to dial Wang Xiaofei''s number, but only after calling did he find that the call could not be reached.


    Seeing this, Chu Yongjun''s brows furrowed further.


    What happened to the leaders of the company spread all of a sudden, and the people in the engineering and technology department also looked complicated at this time. In the past, this department was always controlled by Gao Jiacheng, and Jiang Shucai was responsible for the following, and everyone had no chance. Now it seems that the lid has been lifted, and all of a sudden there is hope.


    Especially those few people who Wang Xiaofei had named, suddenly felt some feelings in their hearts, wondering if there would be some opportunities for them in this matter.


    The two deputy ministers also had some ideas in their hearts The whole office changed from the original calm, and everyone was weighing the pros and cons.


    How to do?


    At this time, everyone suddenly found it difficult to handle. Which side did you rely on?


    Everyone is even more aware that if you stand on the right side in this matter, the benefits will be great.


    Deputy Minister Cao Jinchuan was looking at the material, but his mind had already drifted to the other side, and there were too many thoughts in his mind.


    However, when Cao Jinchuan thought of Wang Xiaofei''s stumbling and stumbling along the way, he hesitated again, thinking that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have a big backstage. If he voted for him now, then it is really possible that it will be irreversible. Well, this is something to think about.


    Different from the old comrades, the three young people in the university had too many ideas at this time. Xiao Lifang''s mind turned and she wanted to fight. If she seized the opportunity this time, she might go up a bit. If she failed, Now, at most, I will go back to the provincial capital to find a job.


    Xiao Lifang is also a capable person, but she has not been able to develop in this place where seniority is ranked. Now that there is such an opportunity, she still wants to fight for it.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaohua in the office was the one who helped Jiang Shucai to come back and said, "Brother Jiang, drink some hot tea, it''s not a big deal."


    After everyone looked at them, their eyes were all condensed, this week Xiaohua is standing in line?

 Chapter 1644： Team matter

    It was also an accident to see Xiao Lifang standing at the door. Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that this girl who was going back to the provincial capital would come to him first at this critical moment.


    "Xiao Xiao, is something wrong?"


    "Manager Wang, I heard that you have moved to a new house, but I have never been here, so I came to see it today."


    While talking, Xiao Lifang put some health supplements and fruits beside the sofa.


    Wang Xiaofei now lives in a villa, which is well decorated.


    "Come here, what are you taking!"


    It was the first time for Wang Xiaofei to receive a gift, so he was somewhat unaccustomed to it.


    "Manager Wang, I was deeply inspired by what I said to us today, and I really want to hear from you at any time."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You are a top student at Provincial University, but you are much better than me."


    "Manager Wang, to be honest, you are the person I admire the most. You have been promoted from a migrant worker to the deputy manager of the branch in a short period of time. Others think you have the help of President Hu. But you think the key is your own ability.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei made a cup of tea, handed it over, smiled, and said, "It''s just an opportunity, I don''t have much to say. The leader asked me to be in charge of the engineering and technology department, and I never asked. Tell me about the situation inside."


    Since the other party has arrived, everyone is tacit. This is Xiao Lifang''s intention to vote for her side. Under Wang Xiaofei''s current situation, he really has to accept it. After all, he can''t bring out one or two talents by himself.


    Thinking of Xiao Lifang''s professional ability, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about whether this person is available.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that this woman is a useful person, and now he needs such a subordinate.


    Of course, there is one thing that makes Wang Xiaofei a bit of a headache. After all, the other party is a girl. If you use her, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. How do you think about yourself?


    Wang Xiaofei even thought of the discussion behind everyone''s back, but he slept with this girl himself, so he deliberately sought Jiang Shucai''s troubles to get him out of the way and let this woman take the position.


    It''s a troublesome thing!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was inappropriate to put this girl in the leadership position of the Engineering and Technology Department, at least under the current circumstances. Don''t you use it yourself?


    Let''s take a look again. If someone comes, then consider it again. When no one comes, it can''t be placed in the engineering and technology department.


    After thinking about this idea for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that this was the safest way to do it.


    Xiao Lifang didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei had so many plans. After all, in politics, he really didn''t have the savvy as Wang Xiaofei, and he didn''t think so much.


    "Manager Wang, after you left, Minister Jiang went to Deputy Manager Gao." Xiao Lifang was originally here to report the situation, so she said it directly.


    "Oh."


    "I didn''t expect Zhou Xiaohua to go to comfort Minister Jiang and say don''t take it to heart. This week, Zhou Xiaohua is true!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xiaofei was really stunned for a moment. In fact, Wang Xiaofei was most optimistic about Zhou Xiaohua among the three people. He even thought about putting Zhou Xiaohua on the throne if he had a chance.


    However, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Zhou Xiaohua chose Jiang Shucai so quickly.


    "It seems that Minister Jiang is still a popular person." Wang Xiaofei said casually.


    Xiao Lifang immediately knew that Wang Xiaofei wanted to know about Jiang Shucai''s situation, and said, "It is said that Minister Jiang and Gao Jiacheng are distant relatives. I heard Minister Jiang say that Deputy Manager Gao also has the support of old leaders behind him."


    This woman is smart!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiao Lifang approvingly, this woman has already told everything she needed.


    Zhou Xiaohua estimated that he chose to stand on Gao Jiacheng''s side because he considered Gao Jiacheng''s unshakable position and his own stumbling.


    "Xiao Xiao, you studied business management, right? I''ve seen your file, how did you get to the project?


    technical department? "


    "I have a double degree, two majors." Xiao Lifang became a little proud.


    "Well, I think it''s better for you to work in the management department to give full play to your strengths."


    Xiao Lifang was stunned for a moment, then when she glanced at Wang Xiaofei, she suddenly became enlightened. If Wang Xiaofei really helped herself in the engineering and technology department, there would be some gossip.


    She didn''t care which department she was in. She was a professional she knew anyway, so she smiled and said, "Anyway, I will listen to you. I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I will go to which department I go to."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I always think that cadres should be younger and more professional. You have taken care of it all. I heard that you are still a party member, but that''s much higher than my consciousness. Work hard."


    The two chatted for a while before Xiao Lifang left.


    After sending Xiao Lifang away, Wang Xiaofei shook his head as he looked at the gifts, and there were people who gave him gifts.


    After putting away the gifts, Wang Xiaofei sat there and made up his mind. He didn''t expect the engineering department to be in such a situation. Could there be only one girl for so many people?


    Zhou Xiaohua is no longer available for the three college students he likes, and what about Lu Liping?


    Thinking about Lu Liping''s situation where he couldn''t make a few farts, Wang Xiaofei knew that this person could not be placed in a leadership position, so he had to find new people.


    If you really can''t do it yourself, it''s not a matter of engineering and technology to take a part-time job as a minister.


    Just then, Wang Xiaofei heard the doorbell ring.


    When he opened the door, Wang Xiaofei saw his second uncle, Wang Xionghe, leading a middle-aged man in.


    "Second uncle!"


    Haha laughing, Wang Xionghe said, "You are developing well, I heard about you in the mountains. I didn''t expect that my old Wang''s family has a leading cadre!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Luck luck."


    Wang Xiaofei only saw this middle-aged man at this time, and laughed, "Old Hu!"


    Wang Xionghe said: "Hu Dajun, you know, the captain below, but he was originally from the engineering and technology department, and he has been rectified all the time."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and he looked at Wang Xionghe.


    Hu Dajun hurriedly said: "Manager Wang, I, Hu Dajun, are not lying. I have had a relationship with Lao Wang for many years. I will listen to you in the future."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that there were no talents in the engineering and technology department, but this Hu Dajun took the initiative to come to the door.


    Wang Xionghe said at this time, "Wang Xiaofei, Lao Hu is a trustworthy person, and has a long-standing relationship with me."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, if so, his problem has been solved.

 Chapter 1645： strong

    Lu Junming quickly held a team meeting the next day. In addition to the team members, the human resources minister also attended this meeting.


    When everyone entered the small conference room and saw Chen Songlin, Minister of Human Resources, their expressions changed.


    Of course, it was Chu Yongjun and Gao Jiacheng who changed their faces slightly. Neither of them thought that the team meeting that Lu Junming had dragged on for so long would still be held today. Judging from the situation, it was estimated that they had to study the adjustment of cadres.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was sitting there thinking about his own affairs.


    Lu Junming seemed to be in a good mood, he strode in with a smile, and took the initiative to shake hands with Wang Xiaofei as soon as he came in, and then shook hands with a few people.


    After everyone sat down, Lu Junming said, "This meeting is about to be held a long time ago, and I have always declined due to various reasons. The group company has also called and asked several times. Can this be delayed any more? It just so happens that everyone is here. , then study everything. There are so many topics for today''s meeting. The first is to reconfirm the work in charge of everyone according to the requirements of the group company. The second content is more difficult, that is, to adjust and enrich the middle level. As for the leadership team, there are vacancies in some departments, and there are still some departments whose teams are ineffective, and what is even more shocking is that some middle-level leading cadres did not correct their posture and turned some places into their small circles and hilltops."


    Having said this, Lu Junming glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said: "Everyone knows what happened yesterday, our branch is really making a joke, the deputy manager of the supervisor went to communicate with the comrades of the department, and some of our departments The leader takes that department as his own territory, and is afraid that the leader in charge will reach out to work and obstruct the leader from doing things. I have reported this matter to the group company. The attitude of the group company is very clear. To the end, take it seriously!"


    Gao Jiacheng said loudly at this time: "This statement is over, Jiang Shucai doesn''t have that kind of thought."


    Lu Junming said: "So many people are watching, you ask Comrade Wang Xiaofei to agree or not, even if Comrade Wang Xiaofei is younger than him, he can''t embarrass Comrade Wang Xiaofei by his own ability, right?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, Jiang Shucai also realized his mistake in this matter. No one is perfect. If you slap him because of this matter, what will everyone think of you? You mustn''t say that you are bullying others? Besides, Jiang Shucai is also a capable person. , No one has surpassed him in engineering and technology, and he has been slapped, what should I do with this work?"


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "I don''t want to ask what others say. As Manager Lu said, such a person is not qualified to sit in that seat. As for the work, I am the supervisor. If I don''t get the job done, I will naturally Take responsibility."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was brought up, and the people in the conference room all stared at it and looked at Wang Xiaofei. I didn''t expect that this young man was playing for real this time. He actually dared to play for real. Aren''t you afraid that the entire engineering and technology department will have problems in work after winning Jiang Shucai?


    Chu Yongjun knew that he had to say something, so he could only say: "What Lao Gao said still makes sense. As far as I know, Lao Jiang still has prestige in the Engineering Technology Department. People may lose their minds, and this matter should be discussed in the long run.¡±


    "Wang Xiaofei, what do you think?" Lu Junming of course hoped that the two sides would stand up. Seeing that it had developed like this, of course he was happy, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could not retreat. After retreating, people would see his weakness and bullying. Therefore, this time, even if he became Lu Junming''s pioneer, he had to stand up. At this time, Wang Xiaofei also sat up straight and said: " Since I am in charge of the engineering and technology department in terms of organization, I can naturally manage it well. If someone doesn''t work because of such a thing, that''s fine. We don''t need such people. As for technical matters, to be honest, it really can''t help me, I can''t do it myself!"


    "Okay! That''s what I want!" Lu Junming clapped the table and praised.


    Chu Yongjun''s brows furrowed. He knew that the last thing he didn''t want to see happened, and this incident made Wang Xiaofei lean on Lu Junming''s side.


    Lu Junming said, "Since everything has been said for the sake of it, let''s study it first.


    Let''s talk about the engineering department. Raise your hand if you want to beat Jiang Shucai to the end. "


    When he finished speaking, he glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei raised his hand.


    Then Wu Chuchong also raised his hand. Lu Junming looked at everyone and raised his hand too.


    "Well, if you don''t agree now, please raise your hand?"


    Seeing Chu Yongjun''s gloomy faces, Lu Junming said, "Well, that''s how this matter is decided."


    Chu Yongjun hesitated for a moment and said, "Since most of them agree, I reserve my opinion. It''s just that the engineering and technology department also needs a capable comrade, right? I think Comrade Zhou Xiaojun is young, but his ability is still very strong. Yesterday Comrade Wang Xiaofei He also praised him, Comrade Wang Xiaofei, how about letting him be the minister?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked at this time If it wasn''t for when Xiao Lifang told her about the situation yesterday, she might have used that kid today when there was no one to choose. If that was the case, then help Gao Jiacheng and the others put another person in that seat, and the joke became a little bigger.


    After a long time, they were waiting for themselves here.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei said, "What Secretary Chu said just now makes sense. The Engineering and Technology Department needs a stable and capable comrade."


    Seeing the smile on Chu Yongjun''s face, Wang Xiaofei changed his words and said, "I thought about it, the most qualified and capable comrade in our branch may be Comrade Hu Dajun on the team. The opinion is that Comrade Hu Dajun should serve as the minister, and he can also hold the department. As for Comrade Zhou Xiaojun, after all, his experience is still a little poor, and he will exercise again.


    This turning point!


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would bring Hu Dajun up.


    Everyone originally thought that Wang Xiaofei would be nominated from the engineering department, but now Hu Dajun, who used to be the deputy minister of the engineering department, was nominated. This is a big change.


    Chu Yongjun''s expression suddenly froze.


    When Lu Junming heard Chu Yongjun mentioning Zhou Xiaojun, he frowned. He is a shrewd person, and he has a feeling that Chu Yongjun might use this matter to plant him, but he couldn''t find any words to fight back for a while. , When I was worried, I heard Wang Xiaofei bring up Hu Dajun, but my heart relaxed.

 Chapter 1648： status

    The company''s affairs have been resolved, and now Wang Xiaofei has some foundation in this branch. People try to approach him every day. Of course, Wang Xiaofei still shows a friendly attitude towards those who approach him.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has almost expressed his attitude, that is, as long as everyone does not involve his interests, he will generally not interfere in each other''s affairs. After testing for a while, Lu Junming or Chu Yongjun, both sides understand it. Now, as long as there are some exchanges with Wang Xiaofei, they will be able to get his support. Therefore, everyone no longer targets Wang Xiaofei, but the two sides fight secretly again.


    There are people from Wang Xiaofei in the office, the operation department, and the engineering department. Now that Wang Xiaofei has arrived, he seems to be relaxed.


    "Brother Wang, are you busy?" Jiang Youxin dressed up and walked in.


    Recently, this beauty has been spending more time in Wang Xiaofei''s office, either cleaning or helping Wang Xiaofei to add some hot water. Every time she tries her best to show off her figure, especially when she bends over, she is intentional. Inadvertently, she exposed her chest.


    Once, Wang Xiaofei also saw the inside of her chest by accident, not to mention, the place is very beautiful, the tender and smooth appearance makes people ticklish.


    "Well, little Jiang, is something wrong?"


    "No, this is a set of underwear I bought online. Winter is coming, so be careful to keep warm."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that Jiang Youxin was carrying a bag.


    "That''s not good."


    "It''s alright, I''m also by the way. It''s cheap to buy things online now. I don''t have a lot of money. I''ll give it to you. If you don''t want it, I won''t have a place to put it."


    After speaking, he gave Wang Xiaofei a wink and walked out.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into the bag, it really was a set of thermal underwear, and it looked very delicate.


    This beauty hasn''t been to Gao Jiacheng''s place recently!


    Wang Xiaofei had already heard Yang Yingli talk about this.


    Could it be that she set the target on herself?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei is somewhat proud, but when he thinks of this beauty''s scheming, Wang Xiaofei will not use her so quickly.


    It''s just a set of warm clothes, it''s not a big deal to take it.


    This is not a government department, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many concerns when he arrived.


    Just looking at this beauty''s situation, Wang Xiaofei can also see that her daughter is still alive, and she did not give it away easily. She is a very scheming person. However, she has scheming, but she is not loyal enough. Are you going to accept this beauty?


    A few days passed quickly, and everything returned to calm.


    Hu Dajun walked in in a hurry and said, "Manager, your certificate has been issued."


    When Wang Xiaofei took it over and took a look, it really was the qualification certificate of a first-class builder.


    Seeing the certificate, Wang Xiaofei was also happy and said, "I didn''t expect this certificate to be obtained."


    Hu Dajun smiled and said, "The group companies are talking about this, and they all say that you are very good."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What''s going on in the engineering and technology department recently?"


    "Now there is your suppression inside. No one dares to mess around. The two deputy ministers are not doing anything right now. Zhou Xiaohua''s mood fluctuates a bit. It is estimated that he will leave our branch."


    Zhou Xiaohua?


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, such a person is not worth it.


    "By the way, Jiang Shucai is also active recently. It is said that Manager Gao helped him move to another project department to work and should leave."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew a little about these things, so he said, "Okay, do the work in the department well, don''t lose the chain, and come to me if you don''t understand anything."


    "Manager Wang is a powerful person. It''s not difficult to do something about engineering. I won''t ask for help unless I have to."


    Wang Xiaofei is still satisfied with Hu Dajun''s attitude. Recently, many people in the branch have begun to work hard, which is also a good thing.


    "Manager Wang, do you have anything to do tonight? Let''s have a dinner together." Hu Dajun asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he had not been with everyone for a long time.


    After the event, he asked, "What kind of people are there?"


    "That is, some people who get along well. Everyone wants to invite Manager Wang for a few drinks."


    "OK then."


    Hearing Hu Dajun''s words, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they should all belong to his own line now. Recently, Meng Jiang''s people have all come over, plus the people he has promoted, in this branch His own team also began to form.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, Hu Dajun said happily: "County Rich Entertainment City, I''ll pick you up then?"


    "No, I''ll just drive there by myself."


    "Well, that''s fine, even if you''re drinking, you can just let someone on the team help you drive back."


    It can be seen that Hu Dajun and the others are well prepared this time.


    Although the name of the rich restaurant in the county seat is tacky, the business here is very good. It can be said that eating, drinking and playing can be said to be a one-stop service. When Wang Xiaofei arrived, it was already full of all kinds of cars.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei had seen this place from a distance. When moving bricks, he often listened to the workers talking about it. It is said that in addition to eating, there are also gambling and other matters here, especially when the workers talked about it, there are foreigners and beauties here. Wang Xiaofei still remembers the expression at that time.


    Before, Wang Xiaofei never thought that he would come to eat here one day. Before he knew it, Wang Xiaofei realized that his status seemed to be a little different. UU Reading


    "Manager Wang, you''re here." A young man greeted him respectfully.


    "You are?"


    "My name is Hu Yuming. You can call me Xiao Hu. Minister Hu told me to wait here. In the past, Minister Hu was the old leader of our team."


    Looking at this shrewd young man, Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "Your old leader has gone in?"


    "Yes, I''m here early. It''s being arranged inside."


    Under the guidance of this young man, Wang Xiaofei walked inside.


    The room that was arranged was a very quiet one, and it could be seen that Hu Dajun had put a lot of effort into it.


    When Wang Xiaofei just entered the room, the people inside all stood up at once.


    "Manager Wang is here."


    "Hello Manager Wang."


    "Manager Wang, sit inside."


    Everyone''s expressions showed a kind of flattering. When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, some people recognized it, and some people didn''t recognize it.


    "Everyone came early." Although he was still a little uncomfortable, Wang Xiaofei still showed an indifferent look and shook hands with everyone.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has some leadership momentum.


    With the development of Wang Xiaofei''s series of methods in the company, everyone is also proud of relying on Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1649： center

    At this moment, Hu Dajun hurried in from outside and said with a smile on his face, "Manager Wang, I went to the back to check the situation of our dishes."


    Wang Xiaofei took Hu Dajun''s hand and said, "It''s a waste."


    Hu Dajun said with a smile: "Everyone has already said that they want to invite Manager Wang to have a meal. You are always busy and worried that you will not have time."


    Although Hu Dajun is the same age as Wang Xiaofei''s second uncle, this old boy is very good at life, and what he shows is a kind of subordinate''s style, he does not regard Wang Xiaofei as a young man, what he shows is a kind of respect. look.


    Seeing his behavior like this, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, no matter whether he is like this, it is very good to be able to do this. For himself, as long as there is an obedient person, is he loyal to himself from the heart? There''s no need to care.


    When he looked at these people who came today, Wang Xiaofei also knew that they had already had their own labels on their heads, and they could only follow him all the way, so now they are also his own.


    "Manager Wang, please take a seat first."


    At this moment, Hu Dajun had already put his hands in a posture of asking Wang Xiaofei to sit down.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was about to open a chair at the door and sit down, Hu Dajun hurriedly said, "Manager Wang, your seat is here, please come and take a seat."


    At this moment, everyone stepped aside and asked Wang Xiaofei to sit at the place that indicated the main seat.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s the same wherever you sit."


    Hu Dajun said with a smile: "Manager Wang, if you don''t take the main seat, we are all too embarrassed to sit down, so please don''t refuse. Only you can take the main seat here."


    Several middle-level cadres also agreed: "Manager Wang, please take a seat, the old nonsense is right. If you don''t sit there, we will have to stand and eat."


    Everyone laughed and led Wang Xiaofei to sit down.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting down, Hu Dajun naturally sat down on Wang Xiaofei''s left, and on his right was a captain.


    Now everyone sat down one by one according to their own identities.


    When eating, everyone already has a class distinction, and only those who do not understand the same will sit around. Of course, under normal circumstances, just encountering such a person will basically be rejected by the leaders. , Gradually, that kind of person will not be seen again on certain occasions.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was not very clear. Today, after seeing everyone''s seating arrangement, he suddenly became enlightened. When he recalled some of the previous dining situations, he realized that what happened at the wine table was also a process of elimination. Let''s see if he will be a human being. If he doesn''t follow the rules at this banquet, such a person will naturally not be reused. If he messes around at this banquet, it is estimated that when the banquet is disbanded, he will naturally be sentenced. death penalty.


    What a powerful officialdom, where there are no tests, many people don''t even know how they died!


    There were a lot of thoughts in his mind, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and looked over to everyone. Actually, there are not too many people here today, only six people, but at first glance, there are still winking people.


    Hu Dajun said to Wang Xiaofei at this time, "Manager Wang, I''m a good comrade this time. Let me introduce you. The man next to you is Zhou Zhengxing, the captain of the second team. You should know."


    Zhou Zhengxing said with a smile: "If Manager Wang hadn''t helped me this time, I wouldn''t know if it was the captain or not. Manager Wang, Zhou Zhengxing has memorized this feeling."


    This is the captain of Meng Jiang''s family, and Wang Xiaofei said a few words for him.


    "Lao Zhou, you are a capable person. Our branch still uses it for capable comrades. There is no talk. I just said what should be said."


    Speaking of which, he looked at the middle-aged man on the second right and said, "For example, Comrade Qin Yongshi, his promotion this time also saw his ability."


    That Qin Yongshi was busy and grateful: "Manager Wang, just as Captain Zhou said, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be here today. Don''t worry about the work of the sales department. I''ll call you wherever you want."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Anyone who is capable should be reused. This is what I have always thought."


    Hu


    Dajun pointed at the other people and said, "These are all comrades on our team, and they are all very capable."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and nodded to them: "I can see that everyone is very energetic and works hard."


    Although Wang Xiaofei is younger than everyone else, when he said this, everyone didn''t feel any disobedience, and even felt a sense of excitement in their hearts.


    The same dishes were brought in. The waiters were all beauties in cheongsams. A beautiful woman standing beside Wang Xiaofei exuded a delicate fragrance. When he took a peek, Wang Xiaofei could even see her white and tender thighs.


    This position is really different!


    Seeing the steaming white towel on the plate, Wang Xiaofei also picked it up and wiped his hand and put it down.


    Everyone also wiped their faces and hands with white towels, and the atmosphere suddenly became more relaxed.


    "Manager Wang, speak up."


    Hu Dajun said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei respectfully at this time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is no longer a migrant worker in everyone''s eyes When learning about Wang Xiaofei''s situation from various channels, everyone has a feeling of awe for Wang Xiaofei.


    To be honest, when thinking about the things Wang Xiaofei has done, everyone can only sigh.


    Under such a complicated situation, everyone believed that Wang Xiaofei would be eliminated. However, not only did Wang Xiaofei not get rectified, but he went all the way up. Now he is sitting in the position of the deputy manager. There may still be a very promising future, and it would be really stupid for such a leader to not follow closely.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these people and knew that these people were considered his own team, and his mood suddenly improved. He also has a group of subordinates in this branch, which is a good thing.


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he really didn''t know how to speak on this occasion, so he simply said a few words of thanks, and then said, "Everyone eat."


    However, the words are said, but no one of them touched the chopsticks.


    Seeing Hu Dajun looking at his chopsticks, Wang Xiaofei realized it, picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of meat.


    When I looked at everyone again, they started to move their chopsticks one by one.


    All of a sudden, the whole atmosphere became warm, everyone started to respect Wang Xiaofei''s wine with their glasses, and even said some words of loyalty.


    This position!


    Wang Xiaofei was deeply moved.

 Chapter 1650： fellow villagers

    Sitting on the main seat, no matter what everyone said, they focused on Wang Xiaofei, and the words they said were very intelligible, which made Wang Xiaofei also sigh, no wonder everyone likes to be a leader.


    They ate good food and drank good wine. Before they knew it, everyone was drunk and full.


    "Manager Wang, there''s a show tonight, let''s go to K song."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you tonight." Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat drunk.


    After everyone came out, they walked towards a building behind.


    Wang Xiaofei is not familiar with the situation here. He used to see it from a distance from a distance. When he actually entered this place today, Wang Xiaofei realized that this place is really unique, and it was a situation that he hadn''t even thought about before.


    He came to the opened room and sat down. After Hu Dajun made arrangements, a row of beauties in exposed clothes walked in. After entering, these beauties stood there in a row.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, every beautiful woman had a number on her clothes.


    Hu Dajun whispered beside Wang Xiaofei: "These are for singing, you can do it, but you can''t actually fight, I will arrange it for you after the end."


    And this thing?


    Wang Xiaofei was startled, he had heard of such a thing for a long time, and it was the first time that he found out that it really happened here.


    "Boss Wu, pick one first."


    Hu Dajun gestured at Wang Xiaofei, and the name was changed to Boss Wu.


    At this time, everyone also laughed and said, "Boss Wu will come first."


    And this kind of gameplay?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these beauties, his eyes narrowed, and he saw a girl from the same village standing there.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei remembered that the girl''s name was Jin Yongju, she seemed to be the fianc¨¦e of Wu Ermao from the same village. I heard that the two families had already negotiated the marriage.


    When thinking about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei remembered, this Jin Yongju is said to work in a big company in the county seat. It is precisely because she works in the county seat that the Jin family is considered a wealthy family. A girl working for a big company turned out to be the one who did it.


    Thinking of the situation when this woman was dressed in foreign-style clothes and stood tall in front of him when he returned to the village last time, Wang Xiaofei laughed, pointed at Jin Yongju and said, "It''s her."


    "Boss Wu really has a good eye. This is the most beautiful one."


    Hu Dajun praised it.


    Then they all ordered a girl to play with.


    After everyone finished ordering, one of the beauties who was ordered came to sit down beside the person who ordered her.


    At the beginning, Jin Yongju didn''t expect to meet people from the same village here. After all, their village is too poor. When Wang Xiaofei called her, she looked in Wang Xiaofei''s direction seriously, thinking that she wanted to look at this point. What does your own boss Wu look like?


    However, when her eyes suddenly landed on Wang Xiaofei''s face, she was stunned.


    Wang Xiaofei!


    Of course she knew about Wang Xiaofei from the same village. Before, she only knew that this kid from the Wang family went to the county town to move bricks. The Wang family even went to their house and asked him to take care of Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what she couldn''t understand was how this Wang Xiaofei got here.


    She even discovered a situation, these people were all people centered on Wang Xiaofei.


    What Boss Wu!


    She also knew that many people would not say their real names when they came here to play, and would make up a pseudonym, but, even so, how could Wang Xiaofei become the boss?


    Sitting next to Wang Xiaofei, Jin Yongju felt uncomfortable all over.


    In the village, she never dared to say that she was doing this. Although she was only touching her body, she didn''t really do that kind of shit. However, this kind of thing can''t be said at all. The whole Jin family stinks.


    Jin Yongju had already thought about it for a while. After getting some money, she went back to the village to get married. Anyway, she was still alone, and no one knew she had done such a thing.


    I have already agreed with the Ermao family about the marriage, Ben


    Everything was going well at first, but now it''s alright, and I actually ran into Wang Xiaofei from the same village.


    How to do?


    When she was thinking about something, Jin Yongju even had a self-deceiving idea, hoping that Wang Xiaofei didn''t see it.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei lifted the wine glass and compared it to Jin Yongju: "Yongju, I didn''t expect you to become Lili here."


    what!


    Recognized!


    Jin Yongju''s face suddenly became bitter, but she didn''t expect this kid to recognize herself.


    How to do?


    Suddenly, Jin Yongju thought of a way. Since the other party recognized her, there was no way out. As long as she did that kind of thing with him, forgive him and he wouldn''t go back and tell it.


    Thinking of this, he also raised his glass with a smile and said, "Boss Wu, there is only one Lili here. Come, Lili toast to you."


    Speaking of which, he threw his body into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    Originally thought that he recognized the other party, so he could make fun of the other party. Unexpectedly, Jin Yongju was thrown into his arms all of a sudden. Now Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. It was the first time he had touched a beautiful body so closely.


    The fragrance came to the face, the meaty fragrance, the smoothness that came from the body, immediately made Wang Xiaofei''s heart fire a little bit When Jin Yongju saw Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, she knew it from her experience. Wang Xiaofei felt it, and her heart was swayed, thinking that this kid is probably developed now, but he is much stronger than Er Mao''s family. Isn''t it better to be his woman? Don''t care, let''s get him done first, or if he goes back to the village and says, he will be finished.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yongju came close to Wang Xiaofei''s ear and bit Wang Xiaofei''s ear, and then rubbed her chest against Wang Xiaofei''s arm and said, "Brother, little sister is still the same place, as long as you don''t go back and say this, little one. My sister will be your woman, okay?"


    rely on me!


    Originally, he was wearing short sleeves, but now the feeling on his arm really made Wang Xiaofei''s heart agitate.


    Looking at the girl, and hearing her say it was the same place, Wang Xiaofei subconsciously said, "Impossible!"


    Jin Yongju chuckled and said, "You won''t know if you try it. Anyway, I will give it to you sooner or later, so it''s not a loss for you."


    At this time, Hu Dajun said, "Boss Wu, what song do you sing?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, I''ll choose it myself."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself. He wanted to tease this beauty from the same village, but he did not expect to be teased by her.


    Thinking of what the other party said about being his own woman is still a different situation, the feeling in Wang Xiaofei''s heart is really indescribable, it''s not bad to play with such a woman!

 Chapter 1651： dancing wildly

    Everyone was happy today, and Wang Xiaofei was equally happy. After he let go, Wang Xiaofei sang a few songs. Not to mention, his voice was good, he sang very well, and everyone started booing.


    Hu Dajun came to Wang Xiaofei''s side, raised his glass and said, "Manager Wang, you are the person I am most convinced of. I, Hu Dajun, didn''t say anything. In the future, I will fight wherever you want, and I will do it."


    Wang Xiaofei also drank a drink with him and said, "Okay, let''s make progress together."


    After singing the wine, Hu Dajun went to dance with a beautiful woman in his arms.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jin Yongju, who was sitting beside him, and said, "Lili, do you think it''s possible for you to do this? I don''t believe it."


    Jin Yongju has also let go now, thinking that this kid knows his own affairs anyway, at most he will sleep with him, then he will definitely not talk nonsense, squeeze his body on Wang Xiaofei''s body and say: "There are only Lili and Boss Wu, don''t you think so?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Well said."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei say this, Jin Yongju said: "No one else knows, anyway, I really didn''t do that, I just touched it at most, you don''t know, the more I do, the more benefits I get, it''s nothing more than getting Just a few bucks."


    At this time, Hu Dajun was already dancing there with a woman in his arms, and here sat Wang Xiaofei and Jin Yongju.


    Using the light, Wang Xiaofei looked at Jin Yongju, and then Wang Xiaofei reached out and touched Jin Yongju''s body.


    Probably the reason for letting go, Jin Yongju smiled and threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already figured it out through his own means.


    "You really haven''t experienced that kind of thing between men and women!"


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled when he said this.


    From Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, of course, it can be determined that Jin Yongju is here.


    However, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand why Jin Yongju, who was in this place, really never did such a thing.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew about some prosthetic women pretending to be girls, but, obviously, Jin Yongju was not pretending, but real.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s incomprehensible words, Jin Yongju said with a look on his face, "Actually, I really work in a company, it''s just that the company costs 2,000 yuan a month, which is not enough. Knowing the situation of our family, the family is too poor, I have to earn money for the family."


    "Well, I know a little about your family''s situation. Your father is sick in bed for many years, and your mother''s health is not good. Your younger brother is going to school, and your younger sister is also going to school. It seems that all the money is given to your younger siblings?"


    Jin Yongju said with a sigh: "I couldn''t help it at first. A sister said that doing this kind of sing-along can make money. I also do it from time to time, not often."


    It turned out to be so.


    After Wang Xiaofei learned about Jin Yongju''s behavior, he secretly shook his head. It seemed that he was forced to do nothing.


    "Aren''t you engaged to Wu Ermao?"


    "You don''t know, Wu Ermao is actually a small leader called the Big Axe Gang in the county. He is covering this scene. After he found out what I did, he threatened me. If I didn''t agree, he would I went to the village to promote it, and said that if I didn¡¯t agree with me marrying him, I would punish my younger siblings. I couldn¡¯t help it. Anyway, I had to have a backer outside. In addition, he gave my dad 30,000 yuan, and my dad agreed. "


    That''s right!


    "He also allowed you to do this?"


    "Hmph, he''s not a good person either. He takes half of the money I paid for doing this."


    Sweat!


    Wang Xiaofei found out that Wu Ermao was really a bad guy, he could do such things.


    "He didn''t want your body?"


    "He really wanted to, but unfortunately he injured that thing during a fight. Even if he wanted to do it, he couldn''t do it. He just wanted to hide what he couldn''t do by marrying me."


    Jin Yongju told Wang Xiaofei everything she knew.


    Hearing these inside stories, when Wang Xiaofei looked at Jin Yongju again, he no longer hated him, but instead felt a little sympathetic. It''s really not easy for a girl to work outside.


    "Have you ever thought about it, if you really marry him, you will be in your life forever.


    destroyed. "


    Jin Yongju smiled bitterly and said, "Do you think I haven''t destroyed it yet? If I destroy it, it will be like this."


    "Boss Wu, dance."


    Hu Dajun shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    Jin Yongju stood up and pulled Wang Xiaofei, "Let''s dance."


    The two entered the dance floor at once.


    This time it was a two-step dance, and Jin Yongju squeezed into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, he found that everyone was jumping around with a woman. It could be seen that everyone was hugging and hugging the woman, and someone even kissed the woman.


    The lights are dimmed now. This dance floor is not only like this, but also has a small room-like place. When everyone is dancing, they are already dancing into the dark rooms.


    Of course, it wasn''t necessarily complete darkness. With dim red lights inside, you could vaguely see how excited everyone was.


    At this moment, Jin Yongju wrapped her arms around Wang Xiaofei''s waist.


    While dancing, Wang Xiaofei realized that Jin Yongju was rubbing with his body intentionally or unintentionally.


    Before Wang Xiaofei understood, Jin Yongju said, "Xiaodong, I know you must have developed, otherwise they wouldn''t take you as the center."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You really have a wink Wu Ermao wants my body, I don''t want to give him the first time, I like you, as long as you agree not to go back and talk about me , I''ll give you this body."


    While speaking, Jin Yongju''s body pressed hard against Wang Xiaofei''s key point, and then moved along with the dance steps.


    Wang Xiaofei was also someone who hadn''t done this for a long time, but now he really got some fire in his heart and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    When she snorted, Jin Yongju stopped talking, and interacted with Wang Xiaofei more attentively here.


    The weather was already hot. After a while, and after drinking a lot of wine, the two of them had some feeling.


    When he looked down, Jin Yongju''s chest under the light showed two plump lumps, and the ravines were very attractive.


    When dancing, the place trembled even more, and Wang Xiaofei was also moved by the other party.


    At this moment, the hands also began to move on the other''s buttocks.


    Under this movement, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the opponent''s body was very tough.


    Jin Yongju was wearing a short skirt, and Wang Xiaofei was even more moved by this touch.


    Jin Yongju was obviously made to feel a little bit, and whispered to Wang Xiaofei, "Take me out, we''ll open a room."


    Looking at Jin Yongju, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to indulge today.

 Chapter 1652： Surprised by Wang Xiao...

    Remember [ ] in a second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Let''s go first." Wang Xiaofei said to Hu Dajun.


    Hu Dajun glanced deeply at Jin Yongju, then gave Wang Xiaofei a thumbs up and said, "I''ll convince you, it''s really amazing."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You guys have fun."


    Jin Yongju took Wang Xiaofei''s arm, and the two walked outside.


    After the two came out, Jin Yongju went to get a coat of hers and put it on, and then walked out of the entertainment place.


    "Xiao Fei, where are you going?"


    "Come with me to where I live."


    Anyway, they all belong to the same village, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about anything, and walked out with Jin Yongju.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking in front of a good car and pressing the car, Jin Yongju widened her eyes and said, "Is this your car?" She is not a blind person either, she can still recognize a good car with a glance It can be seen that Wang Xiaofei''s car will not cost a million.


    "Well, my car."


    Now Jin Yongju is even more shocked. She knows the same situation. He also knows the situation in Wang Xiaofei''s house. The situation in Wang Xiaofei''s family has not been very good. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a car. It''s true It was beyond her expectations.


    When getting into the car, Jin Yongju looked around in the car and said, "It won''t cost a million, will it?"


    "almost."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know how much money, anyway, Kong Weiqian and the others gave it. Now the matter of the Kong family has been resolved, and the pressure in Wang Xiaofei''s heart has also been reduced.


    It was because of the sudden loss of pressure that Wang Xiaofei also wanted to relax, so he came up with the idea of ??taking Jin Yongju back to enjoy it.


    "What kind of business are you in?"


    Only then did Jin Yongju realize that she hadn''t returned to the village for a long time, and she didn''t know much about what was going on in the village.


    "Provincial Construction Engineering Group Co., Ltd., do you know this company?"


    "Why don''t you know that our county has one of its subordinate branches doing real estate projects."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "By the way, I seem to have heard that you worked in this company last time and got injured."


    When she said this, she looked at Wang Xiaofei even more puzzled. She also heard someone at home say that Wang Xiaofei was seriously injured.


    However, the current situation makes her difficult to understand again, isn''t Wang Xiaofei injured? How did he suddenly become prosperous?


    While driving, Wang Xiaofei said, "I am now the deputy manager of this branch."


    "What?" Jin Yongju exclaimed, she couldn''t understand how Wang Xiaofei became a deputy manager.


    "You''re kidding me, that company is said to be a provincial enterprise, and it''s hard to get in as a worker." Jin Yongju said inexplicably.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If I were not the deputy manager, would those people treat me like this today?"


    You are right!


    When Jin Yongju thought about it, it was really like this. She could see that Hu Dajun and the others treated Wang Xiaofei very respectfully. She realized that her understanding of Wang Xiaofei needed to be improved.


    When the car drove into the community, Jin Yongju said, "Is this where you live?"


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei continued to drive in.


    When the car arrived at the villa area, Jin Yongju was even more surprised, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Do you live here?"


    After stopping the car, Wang Xiaofei got out of the car.


    When Jin Yongju also got out of the car, she saw Wang Xiaofei taking out the key to open the door.


    "your house?"


    "Well, I bought this villa. The internal price is 300,000 yuan. It has just been renovated. You are the first woman to live in it, hehe."


    Jin Yongju really can''t understand Wang Xiaofei now. She believes that she has some knowledge of Wang Xiaofei, but now she realizes that she can''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s situation at all.


    If it was said that Wang Xiaofei could be treated equally in the past, now she found herself a little timid, and really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s current situation.


    As the two entered the room, when Wang Xiaofei turned on the light, Jin Yongju opened her eyes wide and looked at everything in it. At a glance, she could see that the decoration inside was definitely not less expensive. If so If so, if this house is furnished and furnished, it is hundreds of thousands of dollars. Where did Wang Xiaofei get so much money?


    At this time, Jin Yongju believed that Wang Xiaofei became the deputy manager, and only when he became a leader can he get money. It is estimated that Wang Xiaofei got a sum of money after becoming a leader.


    At this time, when Jin Yongju looked at Wang Xiaofei again, there was a kind of joy in her eyes.


    Under the light, Wang Xiaofei was also seriously looking at the beautiful woman standing in front of him.


    In the entertainment venue, due to the lighting, I couldn''t see it very clearly. Now, under the bright lights in this room, even if Wang Xiaofei saw more beautiful women, he was still amazed at Jin Yongju''s beauty. This girl is real. Beautiful, the body is even more attractive.


    Okay, just do it once with this beauty.


    Wang Xiaofei is feeling it now.


    "Take a shower?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Jin Yongju.


    At this time, Jin Yongju was also a little shy, her face was slightly red, and she hummed.


    When Wang Xiaofei took her into the bathing place, Jin Yongju looked at everything here even more enviously.


    "Brother Fei, do you want to wash together?" Jin Yongju summoned up his courage and asked.


    Looking at the other party, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay."


    When she heard Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, Jin Yongju''s shyness suddenly disappeared boldly looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Come on."


    The two took off their clothes and went inside. When Jin Yongju saw a large bathtub, he turned on the faucet and put in the hot water, saying, "I''ll put the bath water."


    Wang Xiaofei was not so anxious at this time, he smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll get some fruit to eat."


    When she saw Wang Xiaofei go out, Jin Yongju''s face turned red again. She didn''t expect that she would come here with Wang Xiaofei.


    When Yuba was turned on and the room became even warmer, an idea suddenly popped into Jin Yongju''s heart, what kind of thing is Wu Ermao, why should she marry him? It can be seen that Wang Xiaofei has some power, so she has to ask Wang Xiaofei. Can you get Wu Ermao? If you can, even if you can''t marry Wang Xiaofei, it''s not bad to be Wang Xiaofei''s lover. With this car and house, it''s much better to follow Wang Xiaofei than to follow Wu Ermao, maybe with Wang Xiaofei It''s hard to say that there will be better days for him.


    The more such an idea popped up, the more Jin Yongju had an idea to please Wang Xiaofei. She knew in her heart that in dealing with men, as long as she behaved to satisfy Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei would definitely help her. Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1653： troubleshoot

    Remember [ ] in a second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    When Wang Xiaofei came in with the fruit, there was already a lot of water.


    "Brother Xiaofei, I''ll help you." After taking the fruit bowl and putting the fruit aside, Jin Yongju looked at Wang Xiaofei somewhat shyly.


    Although she had already made a decision in her heart, it was the first time after all, and this kind of shyness was really hard to describe.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    After humming, Jin Yongju changed his hesitation and acted more quickly.


    He took the initiative to walk in front of Wang Xiaofei, and then helped Wang Xiaofei to unbutton it.


    Seeing the other party''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that she was a woman with ideas.


    When both of them soaked in the bathtub, Jin Yongju said, "Brother Fei, just lie down and I''ll give you a massage."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what happened to her, so he lay down in the warm water.


    Having drank a lot of wine today, Wang Xiaofei really had some booze.


    Jin Yongju fed Wang Xiaofei a grape.


    If it was in the past, no amount of alcohol would have any effect on Wang Xiaofei. Now that Wang Xiaofei is an ordinary person, he naturally does not have such a strong resistance. After drinking, when he relaxes his whole body, he will also feel a little drunk.


    Jin Yongju carefully helped Wang Xiaofei to massage there. She was still a little shy at the beginning, but slowly, her shyness disappeared. Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, even if he is an ordinary person, his body is not an ordinary person. In comparison, the muscles are strong, and the muscles of the whole body are full of a sense of strength.


    What surprised Jin Yongju the most was the place below Wang Xiaofei, and his anger rose when he touched it. That kind of strong situation also made Jin Yongju a little worried.


    In order to please Wang Xiaofei, Jin Yongju really worked hard today.


    Although she doesn''t have sex, but in such an environment, even if she listens to it, she has heard a lot, and there is usually no less communication about how to serve men. There are even sister organizations to watch the film of the island and elementary school, and learn from it. .


    Jin Yongju has a lot of knowledge in this regard.


    Under the same use, Wang Xiaofei felt more and more delicate of this woman.


    Seeing the fullness of the **** and the trembling between movements, Wang Xiaofei already had a feeling.


    After washing for a while, Wang Xiaofei wiped off the water on his body, picked up Jin Yongju and went to the bedroom, and then a battle started.


    One is strong in combat, the other is dedicated to please, and the two are completely addicted to this matter.


    Wang Xiaofei hadn''t done this kind of thing for so long. When he ran into a seductive woman, he naturally attacked with all his strength. He didn''t even care whether the other party was the first time and whether he could withstand his attack.


    I don''t know how many times the two fought. When Wang Xiaofei broke out again, the two finally ended the fight.


    When looking at Jin Yongju, Wang Xiaofei was also a little embarrassed. Today, Jin Yongju was really tossed. This is the first time for this girl. The sheets are all red. Seeing that Jin Yongju passed out, Wang Xiaofei had to use a special He massaged her for a while.


    When he woke up the next morning, Wang Xiaofei looked beside him and realized that Jin Yongju should have woken up.


    After washing up, Wang Xiaofei remembered that today is the weekend, so there is no need to rush to work.


    "Brother Fei, I cooked egg noodles, come and eat."


    Hearing the sound, when Wang Xiaofei entered the kitchen, he found that Jin Yongju was busy there in a bathrobe.


    When looking at Jin Yongju, Wang Xiaofei found that after the girl''s nourishment, her whole body was raised to a new level, and she became more and more beautiful.


    "Wake up so early?"


    "It''s late."


    Eating noodles cooked by Jin Yongju, Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you not going to work today?"


    "Brother Fei, I don''t want to go to work."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jin Yongju.


    Jin Yongju said, "Brother Xiaofei, I know you are a capable person, so take care of me."


    "What?"


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback and looked at Jin Yongju.


    At this time, Jin Yongju looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Actually, the supervisor in my company often harassed me when I was working, and I was also very annoyed. When I went to the entertainment venue, I just wanted to make money to improve the situation at home, but if I didn''t If you really sell yourself, you won''t make much money. Wu Ermao threatens me every day. Brother Xiaofei, I know you are a capable person. As long as you help me solve Wu Ermao''s threat, I can be your lover. I''ll help you cook and do laundry, and I can do all these things."


    "Why do you have such an idea?" Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand Bai Jin Yongju.


    Jin Yongju said: "If you have a villa and a good car, you will definitely be able to support me. I don''t want you much. Just give me 3,000 yuan a month, and I will send the money back to my house."


    "Aren''t you going to get married?"


    Biting her lip, Jin Yongju said, "I can see that Wu Ermao is a bad person at all. If I marry him, I will definitely be ruined, and there is no way out. I don''t want to marry him!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, if Jin Yongju really married Wu Ermao, she would be unlucky for the rest of her life, this girl could see it clearly.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with big Danfeng eyes, Jin Yongju said, "Brother Xiaofei, Wu Ermao is the little leader of the Big Axe Gang. I don''t know if you can solve him. If you can''t, I have to marry him."


    Seeing Jin Yongju''s apprehensive appearance, Wang Xiaofei thought about Jin Yongju''s careful service of himself, and thought that raising a Jin Yongju would be no big problem for him, so he told the public that he had hired a nanny to cook. It is really possible to be able to go home and eat hot meals every day.


    When looking at this girl''s coquettish appearance again Wang Xiaofei was really moved.


    "Tell me about the Big Axe Gang in detail."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Jin Yongju''s eyes suddenly lit up, knowing that Wang Xiaofei had made a decision and needed to help herself.


    "Brother Fei, thank you."


    "You have to follow me. I have to help you solve this matter. Tell me about the whole situation of the Big Axe Gang, and I will see if I can solve them."


    Although Wang Xiaofei has no force now, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body can be said to be more powerful than King Kong''s indestructible. Even bullets can''t break his defense, let alone bullets, it is estimated that nuclear weapons can''t break his defense, so, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about his own safety.


    Jin Yongju began to explain the Big Axe Gang to Wang Xiaofei in detail.


    Wang Xiaofei sipped his tea while listening, and had some knowledge of this gang in the county. Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1654： Big Axe Gang

    Remember [ ] in a second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The Big Axe Gang is a gang formed by some social personnel. They call themselves the Big Axe Gang, that is, everyone has a big axe and will smash them with an axe at any time.


    The leader of this big axe gang is said to be a person who understands martial arts. This person is called Huang Jiaan. He is usually more ruthless than fighting bravely. There are several people who have been killed or injured in his hands. There are more than 40 people in this gang, but there are not many people. However, they fight very crazy, and even kill people. People in the county are afraid of them.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at Jin Yongju in confusion and said, "With their strength, as long as the county dispatches police, they should be able to get rid of them, right?"


    With a wry smile, Jin Yongju said: "You don''t know, then Huang Jia''an is the grandson of the former county bureau chief. Although his grandfather retired, he has a great influence in the county, especially in the city. He also has a lot of connections. , Once someone arrested Huang Jia''an, not only was he released soon, but the person who arrested him was beaten up."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked.


    "Huang Jia''an also has a method. He forces some women to sleep with some powerful people, and even forces some daughters of good families. Under the **** of women, some people become his umbrella. In this way, everyone wants to It''s even harder to move him."


    Is there such a force?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect it.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Jin Yongju said: "Actually, Brother Xiaofei, I also know that you may not have a solution, I only have one idea, can you send me to the provincial capital or something, as long as you can escape their control? Now, you don''t know, they treat us people very cruelly. One of the sisters didn''t listen to them, and she was sent to pick up customers constantly. Now I don''t even know where I went. There is also an idea to avoid trouble by marrying Wu Ermao, a small leader. However, I later learned that Wu Ermao is not a person at all. Even if I marry him, I will be used by him as a tool to make money. Unwilling!"


    Jin Yongju burst into tears as he spoke.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this was the reason why Jin Yongju was willing to be her own woman. This beauty wanted to help her escape from the control of this gang.


    "Don''t worry, I will do this." After Wang Xiaofei understood the situation, he had already made some decisions in his heart, and this gang would definitely not be allowed to develop.


    "Brother Xiaofei, there is one more thing you should pay attention to. Yesterday, I also had the idea of ????being rotten, so I didn''t care about your danger. The matter that I left with you will definitely spread to Wu Ermao. I''m worried that he will know your situation now, what do you think about this matter?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, Jin Yongju really put herself in this matter yesterday, and now that she can say this, she should have almost conquered her last night.


    "You''ve already decided to be my woman, so don''t be afraid so much, let''s just live here, and I''ll take care of your affairs."


    Just when he said this, Jin Yongju''s cell phone rang.


    When Jin Yongju looked at the phone number, her expression changed: "Wu Ermao''s phone number."


    "It''s okay, you answer his call, if he has anything to say, I''ll deal with him."


    Wu Ermao was drunk last night. When he woke up in the morning, he heard that Jin Yongju changed his practice last night and went out with people. This made Wu Ermao angry and called Jin Yongju right away. phone.


    "Jin Yongju, you dare to follow the man to open a house, courting death!"


    As soon as the call was made, Wu Ermao scolded.


    Jin Yongju glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and at this time she became more courageous, and said solemnly: "Wu Ermao, you know your own situation, and I also know what kind of heart you have in wanting to marry me, I hope we can talk and break up. ."


    "Jin Yongju, you''re courting death. My Wu Ermao''s woman is only me who can play. Even if I can''t play with you, you have to make money with me."


    Wang Xiaofei also heard the situation on the phone at this time, and motioned Jin Yongju to hand over the phone, Wang Xiaofei said to the phone: "It''s Wu Ermao, I heard that you can''t, so let''s make a deal, what do you think? Sample?"


    "Are you that Boss Wu?"


    Not to mention, Wu Ermao has already figured out some of the situation, knowing that Jin Yongju left with a man named Boss Wu, when he thought of a woman he had never played with, or his fiancee, he slept with this man. , Wu Ermao is really angry.


    "Boy, if you dare to sleep with my woman, you won''t be surnamed Wu unless I kill you." He didn''t listen to any deal at all.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I originally wanted to help you cure your problems. Since this is the case, you can just let the horse come over."


    "What did you say? Can you cure me?"


    In fact, one of the things Wu Ermao wanted to do most was to cure his own thing.


    It''s not just a fianc¨¦e. Anyway, I can''t do that kind of thing. I can exchange a fianc¨¦e for my happy life.


    Besides, it is not a matter at all to clean up that Boss Wu after he is cured.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ermao changed his angry look just now and asked again, "Can you really cure my disease?"


    "It can be cured, but I want Jin Yongju."


    "Okay, as long as you can cure my problems, why not give the woman to you."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to stabilize the other party first and then think about it. Now that the other party agreed, he smiled and said, "Well, let''s find a place to meet."


    Wu Ermao said the location.


    When he hung up the phone, Jin Yongju worried: "Brother Xiaofei, then Wu Ermao has no credibility at all, so don''t be fooled by him."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I''ll leave this matter to me. It''s not a big deal. It''s not difficult for me to clean up someone like him. You can rest here for a while, and I''ll take care of it."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words and seeing Wang Xiaofei''s powerful appearance, Jin Yongju suddenly felt that she needed to relax, and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, Jin Yongju suddenly found that there is a strong character who has a sense of security after closing the hood.


    Watching Jin Yongju go to rest, Wang Xiaofei rushed to the place Wu Ermao said after leaving the door. Wang Xiaofei would not be afraid of what kind of means the other party would have. Under absolute power, everything is not the same thing. Wang Xiaofei really has many means to deal with this. He is not afraid of Wu Ermao. Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 1655： Surprised Wu 2...

    In a not-so-good billiard room, when Wang Xiaofei entered, he saw Wu Ermao and a few young people playing billiards there. They all looked dyed their hair and wore cheap fashionable clothes.


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    ??


    Wu Ermao was stunned when he saw that it was Wang Xiaofei coming. He never thought that it was Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Immediately after that, he jumped up, pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said loudly, "Is it you? Was it your call?"


    ??


    Seeing that Wu Ermao also had dyed yellow hair, his hair was still flame-shaped, and his body was single, Wang Xiaofei smiled secretly, this kid''s body is actually not very good.


    ??


    "Yes, it''s me."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei appeared very calm and stood there.


    ??


    "Stinky boy, if you dare to take advantage of Lao Tzu, I will beat you to death."


    ??


    When he was talking, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei is not as powerful as he used to be, Wang Xiaofei''s physical aspect is not mentioned, he is still extremely powerful, and at the same time, he can use the means of **** and kicking in the world.


    ??


    When he saw the opponent pounce, Wang Xiaofei kicked his foot out.


    ??


    Bah!


    ??


    With a sound, Wu Ermao was kicked by Wang Xiaofei and flew back.


    ??


    "Copy me, come on!"


    ??


    Following his voice, several young people took out the axe at once, shouted and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also picked up a billiards stick and played with a few people.


    ??


    As the stick in Wang Xiaofei''s hand danced, he heard screams that kept coming out, and then saw the axes in the hands of each person being shot down to the ground, and the people were beaten and screamed.


    ??


    It can be said that these things were done in an instant.


    ??


    Looking at the young people who fell on the ground, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wu Ermao and said, "Can we talk about it now?"


    ??


    Wu Ermao looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, he couldn''t think of why Wang Xiaofei was so powerful.


    ??


    "You, are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down and said, "Not bad."


    ??


    "impossible!"


    ??


    Wu Ermao couldn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei, who was said to be injured at home, was suddenly so powerful.


    ??


    At this time, a young man suddenly picked up an axe and slashed at Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    However, as if there were eyes watching from the back of his head, when the stick in Wang Xiaofei''s hand struck back, the axe in the young man''s hand was shot down again, and the man was knocked out by the stick.


    ??


    At this time, Wu Ermao was also really scared. When he looked at Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, he was a little terrified and said, "You dare to hit our Big Axe Gang?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Just a few people like you still make a big axe gang. Believe it or not, I will fight as many as you come?"


    ??


    Wu Ermao''s eyes flashed, and he stared at Wang Xiaofei for a while. Suddenly, his face changed and he showed a smile: "Okay, let''s talk about it."


    ??


    When he was talking, he said to the young people under his command, "Go out."


    ??


    After the young people walked out, Wu Ermao looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You said on the phone that you can cure my problem?" What he cares most about is the inability to lift his lower body. Put everything aside.


    ??


    "I''ll take my pulse and talk about it."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei grabbed Wu Ermao''s hand and took a pulse.


    ??


    Although Wu Ermao was puzzled, he didn''t say anything.


    ??


    After checking the pulse, Wang Xiaofei said, "It can be cured."


    ??


    "Can it really be cured?"


    ??


    "I''ll give you a few stitches and you''ll know. Would you like to try it?"


    ??


    "it is good."


    ??


    After he agreed, he saw Wang Xiaofei take out some silver needles from his body.


    ??


    This is the silver needle that Wang Xiaofei just bought. The mundane treatment method Wang Xiaofei is much more powerful than the average person. Wu Ermao''s little problem is really not a problem for Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wu Ermao''s complexion changed when he was pierced with a few needles, and when he reached out and touched his underside, his face suddenly showed a feeling of surprise: "I really got up!"


    ??


    This kid didn''t even care that Wang Xiaofei was here, he quickly took off his pants.


    ??


    I saw that his thing that had been silent all along was now glaring up and standing upright.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei put away the needle and said, "This time the needle can be used for three days. After three days, it will return to its original state. To be completely cured, three needles are required."


    ??


    As soon as he finished saying this, he heard a loud noise from outside the door.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wu Ermao with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He had long guessed that these people would definitely call for someone, and it was estimated that the people from the Big Axe Gang had already arrived.


    ??


    Sure enough, I heard the clamor outside, and some people rushed in with axes of different sizes, and suddenly surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the middle.


    ??


    Wu Ermao had already put on his trousers at this time, but when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, his expression became complicated. He wanted to hit Wang Xiaofei, but when he thought that Wang Xiaofei could cure his own problems, he hesitated.


    ??


    He was hesitating, but the people who came from the Big Axe gang didn''t hesitate. They led a young man with tattoos all over his body and said loudly, "Er Mao, is this kid who hit us?"


    ??


    Another young man had already said loudly, "He, the gang leader, was so arrogant just now that he beat us all. You have to decide for us."


    ??


    "Very good, those who dare to hit us, brothers, hit me to the death, come on!"


    ??


    Following his order, the young people swung their big axes and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not use a stick, but picked up Wu Ermao''s long axe with welded pipes and swung it towards these people.


    ??


    In other words, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to kill anyone, so he hit these young people with an ax.


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s axe smashing out, those young people who rushed over were smashed by Wang Xiaofei and flew out.


    ??


    Shouts came from everywhere, and when I looked at the young people who rushed up, none of them could stand.


    ??


    The gang leader looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise at this moment, swung a big axe, and slashed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dodge or evade, and he swung the big axe to face his axe and knocked over.


    ??


    Bah!


    ??


    After a loud bang, the axe in the gang leader''s hand suddenly came out of his hand. When he looked at the gang leader again, the tiger''s mouth was already cracked open, and the whole person was stunned.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these young people indifferently and said, "You are not my opponent. If I hadn''t let you all, I would have killed them all."


    ??


    The clamoring young people looked at Wang Xiaofei in horror one by one, and now Wang Xiaofei is a strong man in their eyes.


    ??


    The gang leader recovered at this time, looked at Wang Xiaofei, and suddenly clasped his fists in a salute, "Thank you, sir, for being merciful, I have offended you so much."


    ??


    "I don''t care what your situation is. I have no intention of being an enemy of you. I just want to talk to Wu Ermao about something."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care whether they have done good or bad things. Today comes to solve Jin Yongju''s matter.

 Chapter 1656： To please Wang Xiaofei

    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to be an enemy of the Big Axe Gang, the gang leader was also relieved. He could see that Wang Xiaofei was really capable of fighting, and he was very powerful.


    ??


    "Are you Huang Jia''an?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man.


    ??


    "Yes, I am Huang Jia''an."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t care what kind of person you are, whether you are good or bad is none of my business, and I have never thought of having any relationship with you. Today I am here to find Wu Ermao, his fiancee is now It''s my woman."


    ??


    Sweat!


    ??


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei and then at Wu Ermao. The expressions on their faces became complicated. This Wang Xiaofei didn''t take everyone seriously.


    ??


    Huang Jia''an couldn''t hold his face to some extent. Wu Ermao was the little boss below him after all, so talking like this would be hitting him in the face.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei continued: "You all know how good I am. To be honest, you may have some connections, and maybe you can send me to some relevant institutions to clean up, but as long as you don''t kill me, what will I be like when I come out? You know the situation yourself."


    ??


    When he said this, the steel pipe of the axe in Wang Xiaofei''s hand was bent.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s strength to bend the steel pipe, Huang Jia''an''s face twitched, thinking how could he provoke such a character.


    ??


    Looking at Wu Ermao, Wang Xiaofei said: "You should all know that Wu Ermao''s thing is useless, and it''s useless to find a wife, but I can help him heal, in exchange, I''ll heal Wu Ermao''s Shit, Jin Yongju has nothing to do with him anymore, Gang Master Huang, do you think this kind of exchange is okay?"


    ??


    Huang Jia''s heart softened a long time ago, he knew what Wang Xiaofei said was right, and it was really possible to get him into the police station or something to clean up, but doing so would not hurt Wang Xiaofei at all, it would offend him then If so, maybe he packed himself up after he came out, and when he looked at the bent steel pipe, Huang Jia''s heart was a little scared.


    ??


    These people rely on a lot of axe and people, and they play with momentum, they can scare people, but when they face a master like Wang Xiaofei, they have no confidence at all.


    ??


    Huang Jia''an looked at Wu Ermao and said, "Er Mao, what do you say?" He was asking like this, but he wished Wu Ermao would agree.


    ??


    At this time, Wu Ermao had already thought about it for a long time. Being able to fight is a big thing. Jin Yongju is just a woman. If you lose Jin Yongju, you can have a happy life. What''s wrong with this? After thinking about it, Hastily said: "As long as you can help me heal, I will dissolve the marriage with Jin Yongju, let her follow you, and don''t provoke her again."


    ??


    Huang Jia''s family breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and said with a laugh: "That''s right, as long as that thing works, how many women can''t you play with? There''s no need to guard a woman and not be able to play."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Okay, let''s keep a phone call with each other, and we will contact you every two days. I will help you treat the disease. After two more people, it will be resolved. However, I also said that here, you go back immediately. The matter with Jin Yongju has been lifted, and her reputation must not be hurt. As for the 30,000 yuan you gave, I will pay you back."


    ??


    Huang Jia''an said: "The money thing is no longer needed. When I make good friends with Huang Jia''an, I will come out."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, and after exchanging contact information with Wu Ermao, he strode out.


    ??


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiaofei striding away, the faces of the young people recovered one by one.


    ??


    Huang Jiaan looked at Wu Ermao in doubt and said, "Er Mao, who is this kid?"


    ??


    Wu Ermao explained Wang Xiaofei''s situation to Huang Jiaan and the others with a bitter face.


    ??


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Huang Jia''an was even more stunned, and asked in confusion, "Is he from your village? Why is he so powerful?"


    ??


    "Who knows!"


    ??


    Wu Ermao doesn''t understand it at all now.


    ??


    Huang Jiaan thought for a moment, shook his head, picked up the axe that Wang Xiaofei threw on the ground, looked at the bent handle of the axe, tried to twist it hard, and sighed: "Master! "


    ??


    "Help Master, we can be considered to be able to fight. When facing him, we have no strength to resist." The young people under his command were all terrified.


    ??


    "Yes, this kind of person is estimated to be an alien-type character. He must have received some kind of teaching, but everyone doesn''t know it. We have some influence. If we can, try not to provoke him."


    ??


    Having said that, he looked at Wu Ermao and said, "The problem of your boy is really incurable, and now he has exchanged it, I really don''t think it is a bad thing for you. It is not a bad thing to exchange a woman for a good one. Body, you still earned it."


    ??


    Wu Ermao looked at everyone in embarrassment and said, "As long as he can cure me well, it''s no big deal if I don''t want Jin Yongju."


    ??


    "That''s right, it''s just a woman. Don''t provoke him, you kid, and don''t provoke Jin Yongju anymore. That kid is too powerful. I feel that he hasn''t fully utilized his abilities."


    ??


    Huang Jiaan was frightened by Wang Xiaofei today.


    ??


    "Okay, I''ll go back to the village and release the relationship with Jin Yongju. If he wants to play, let him go, and I won''t lose anything."


    ??


    Although Jin Yongju is very beautiful Wu Ermao is really soft, and he doesn''t have the courage to compete with Wang Xiaofei. Today, Wang Xiaofei''s fighting strength is not only him, but these young people of the Big Axe Gang have no Emboldened.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Jiaan said, "Everyone remember, Wang Xiaofei should stay as far away as possible, and don''t provoke him."


    ??


    "we know."


    ??


    Young people don''t provoke Wang Xiaofei anymore.


    ??


    Wu Ermao said at this time: "Help Master, he gave me a needle today, and it really worked for me."


    ??


    Haha laughed, Huang Jia''an said, "Find a little girl and give it a shot."


    ??


    Wu Ermao hugged a little flying girl and said, "Okay, let''s try it."


    ??


    The young people dispersed in a hurry.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their situation. He didn''t take this matter to heart after he left. He had already seen that these young people really didn''t have the fighting power. To fight, it is easy to knock them down.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei walked slowly, and when he was about to return to his residence, he didn''t see anyone arresting him or anything. He knew in his heart that Huang Jiaan and the others didn''t care about moving them.


    ??


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei might have cleaned up these people from the Big Axe Gang. Now Wang Xiaofei has too much insight into the things of heaven. He knows that existence is reasonable. Naturally, some of these people will clean up them, and there is no need for him to be too revealing.

 Chapter 1657： nanny

    Seeing Wang Xiaofei entering the door, Jin Yongju turned her attention to Wang Xiaofei, looking worried and anxious.


    ??


    Seeing Jin Yongju''s expression, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s resolved."


    ??


    "real?"


    ??


    In Jin Yongju''s mind, the Big Axe Gang is a powerful gang. She didn''t believe that it would be so easy. She looked at Wang Xiaofei''s whole body and didn''t see any fighting. She thought it was impossible, Huang Jiaan. They''re not easy people to mess with.


    ??


    Walking over and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei asked Jin Yongju to sit down and said, "It''s very simple, I fought with them and knocked them all down. In addition, I promised to help Wu Ermao with his refusal to mention it as an exchange. , he will go back to the village and take the initiative to terminate the relationship with you, and it will not damage your reputation."


    ??


    "Really?" She was still a little unsure.


    ??


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, it''s settled."


    ??


    "Great!"


    ??


    Jin Yongju threw herself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms all of a sudden, tears streaming down her face. She had been living in fear all the time, but she suddenly found that everything about her became better.


    ??


    Caressing Jin Yongju''s back, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t go to any provincial capital. Help me to cook or something from now on."


    ??


    "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely serve you well."


    ??


    Being able to live in this big villa and even have a good life, Jin Yongju is now completely satisfied.


    ??


    "There is 50,000 yuan in this card. You can use it to improve your family''s life. You can also sign up to learn how to drive and live with me in the future."


    ??


    Looking at the card that Wang Xiaofei handed over, Jin Yongju was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so generous, and he gave him 50,000 yuan all at once.


    ??


    "Xiao Fei, are you not afraid that I will run away with the money?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "If you really leave with 50,000 yuan, we will no longer have a relationship. It doesn''t matter to me. You choose it yourself. I, Wang Xiaofei, get along with people in good faith."


    ??


    Jin Yongju seemed to be moved all of a sudden, hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly and said, "Xiaofei, I will never betray you!"


    ??


    During the conversation, she became very active, she took off Wang Xiaofei''s clothes, and even took the initiative to kiss.


    ??


    Seeing Xin Yongju''s emotional appearance, Wang Xiaofei was also delighted. After taking off the other party''s clothes, he fought in the living room.


    ??


    In the following time, the two fought from the living room to the bedroom. Jin Yongju changed various postures to please Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Today, Wang Xiaofei also let go of his mood and started to fight with the opponent.


    ??


    Not to mention, Jin Yongju took the initiative to use all the poses seen in the small movie today, and even used both hands and mouths, making Wang Xiaofei feel refreshed.


    ??


    After finishing the incident, Jin Yongju still hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly and said, "Xiaofei, you are so kind to me, no one has ever been so kind to me."


    ??


    "Don''t worry, as long as you live with me, you will have many good days to come."


    ??


    Having said this, Wang Xiaofei said: "This time you go back to the village to do everything, and your house will be renovated. Since you live with me, your family has to change. 50,000 yuan is not a big deal. as many as you can, spend as much as you can."


    ??


    "I see."


    ??


    Jin Yongju is obviously someone who knows how to live. The food he cooks is very suitable for Wang Xiaofei''s taste. After eating Jin Yongju''s food, Wang Xiaofei''s mood has become better and better. From now on, he can be regarded as a nanny.


    ??


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei knew that wealthy people in the city would hire nanny services, but now he can be regarded as a nanny with all-round and multi-level services. Seeing Jin Yongju busy with work, Wang Xiaofei also smiled.


    ??


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Jin Yongju received a call from home.


    ??


    The call came from the village committee. It was from Jin Yongju''s mother, who asked about Jin Yongju and Wu Ermao.


    ??


    It turned out that Wu Ermao was also afraid of Wang Xiaofei. At the same time, he wanted to let Wang Xiaofei see his sincerity as soon as possible, so he called home and asked him to dissolve the marriage.


    ??


    Anyway, I don¡¯t know how Wu Ermao talked to their family. The people of Wu family were happy to resolve the matter. The excuse was that Wu Ermao was not worthy of Jin Yongju. Jin Yongju works in a big company and has a great future for her. , this matter is over, as for the tens of thousands of dollars, the Wu family promised not to return it.


    ??


    This incident made everyone in the Jin family a little worried.


    ??


    "Mom, I''ll be back tomorrow. I''ll talk about it when I get home."


    ??


    When Jin Yongju heard that the Wu family really came to dissolve the marriage, her whole mind was completely relaxed.


    ??


    "Xiao Fei, it''s really relieved, do you think Wu Ermao will come to entangle?"


    ??


    "Don''t worry about this. If he dares to mess around, I have the means to rectify him."


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s assurance, Jin Yongju squatted in front of Wang Xiaofei, before burying her head in front of Wang Xiaofei and swallowing.


    ??


    This beauty!


    ??


    Jin Yongju''s comprehensive service really made Wang Xiaofei feel refreshed.


    ??


    In the evening, Wang Xiaofei even accompanied Jin Yongju to the street to buy a lot of things. Jin Yongju changed into a new set of clothes, and her whole body became more fashionable.


    ??


    This matter was quickly put aside by Wang Xiaofei For him, the struggle in the branch is the key. Now that he has become a deputy manager, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what else will happen next. Trouble arises.


    ??


    The next morning, Jin Yongju returned to the village. When Wang Xiaofei strolled into the office, he saw that his office had already been cleaned, and the tea cup had been brewed with hot tea.


    ??


    Seeing that his desk was well tidy up, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, now he is not an ordinary person in this branch, everyone is scrambling to please him, this is the change of status.


    ??


    Sitting in the boss chair, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what direction he should develop in the next step.


    ??


    While thinking about something, the phone rang. It was a call to hold a team meeting.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on, so he walked towards the small conference room.


    ??


    Everyone Wang Xiaofei saw along the way would take the initiative to say hello to him.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei is obviously very popular in the company.


    ??


    When he saw everyone greeting him, Wang Xiaofei tried his best to show kindness and gossip with everyone.


    ??


    Unconsciously, he entered the small conference room.


    ??


    As soon as he entered, Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone was almost there.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei walked over to the seat he was supposed to sit in. He was ranked third, and was naturally the first seat on the manager''s right hand.

 Chapter 1658： Assignments

    After shaking hands, everyone sat down.


    ??


    Lu Junming looked at everyone sitting down and said, "The main content of today''s meeting is to fight for the project. Everyone knows that although we are in charge of the current project, this project is obviously coming to an end. If we can''t get new projects, we have nothing to do."


    ??


    Everyone didn''t speak. The new team needed to run in. If the situation was not clear, everyone''s approach was to listen more and talk less.


    ??


    Lu Junming looked at everyone again and said, "Our project is in charge of several surrounding counties, and we have also followed several large projects, two of which are real estate projects, which are our strengths, and the others are We can also do the project of building roads or building dams, but it is not our strength.¡±


    ??


    Chu Yongjun said: "Yes, the current situation is severe for us. An important part of the head office''s assessment for us is the matter of new projects. In the past, people have been tracking the projects, and now everyone has transferred them away. , those who have retreated have retreated, and the tracked things have almost stagnated, and there are several projects that will open bids in the near future, and we have to do it.¡±


    ??


    When Lu Junming saw Chu Yongjun interjecting, his face was a little unhappy, but he quickly concealed his dissatisfaction and said, "The two real estate projects are in two other counties, and I have discussed these two projects with Lao Chu. Now, the two of us are each responsible for a project, hoping to gain something, and then there is a project in our county. This project was tracked by Lao Meng before. Now we can say that we have completely lost our relationship. It belongs to the county. The construction of a reservoir also has an investment of tens of millions, which is equally important to us, and our opinion is that Wang Xiaofei will also take over this project."


    ??


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, you have a good relationship with Lao Meng, you can ask him to see if we can connect the relationship again, if this project is completed, we will also have some problems in the county. expand."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is not someone who does not know the situation. After being the deputy director of the office for a period of time, he understands many things in his heart that this reservoir project will not have much hope at all. There are many people watching, so take this project to yourself, It''s just that Lu Junming and the others want to look good.


    ??


    However, this matter cannot be ignored. After all, both of them are actively following a project.


    ??


    "Okay." Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and immediately agreed.


    ??


    Lu Junming smiled and said: "This county is also our base. If the project in this county is not available, the superior still has an opinion on us. Xiaofei, for this project, you can propose anything you need. We The company fully supports it.¡±


    ??


    "I will."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knows that from now on, he will be involved in the project of this reservoir.


    ??


    The time that followed was some division of labor. Almost every team member would be responsible for tracking a project. Except for the two real estate projects, there was not much hope for other projects, that is, tracking.


    ??


    However, it can be heard that everyone has intentionally or unintentionally revealed a kind of meaning that the superiors attach importance to this reservoir in the county, as if the project will be beaten if it cannot be obtained.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Junming and Chu Yongjun, his heart moved. The two probably also saw the benefits of being caught in the middle. Now it seems that they have joined forces to suppress them.


    ??


    Sure enough, there is no eternal enemy!


    ??


    Although he could see it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show it on his face, sitting there looking indifferent.


    ??


    The meeting was over soon, and Wang Xiaofei came to the operation department.


    ??


    As soon as Hu Dajun saw Wang Xiaofei coming in, he stood up and said, "Manager Ye, is there something?"


    ??


    "Find out all the materials for the Heshuiqing Reservoir in the county, and I''ll study it."


    ??


    Soon, the material was found.


    ??


    Hu Dajun said: "Leader, the county revised the drawings yesterday and increased the budget. This reservoir needs to be further expanded. The cost is about 50 million yuan. It is a key project in the county."


    ??


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed. Lu Junming and the others just put this project on themselves today. They didn''t say anything about expanding the capacity or increasing the budget. It was a very difficult project. Now that the cost has been increased, there are more people fighting for it. Facing such a fight, I am completely a novice. Even if I can get some contacts from Meng Jiang, it is probably hopeless.


    ??


    I understand, it really is to use this project to show that I am not a qualified manager, and I have the idea of ????destroying my reputation.


    ??


    As long as this project is not obtained, everyone behind the scenes will think that they are only on paper and have no practical ability, which will definitely have a blow to their reputation.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, they were waiting for him here!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked around in the office for a while and had a little understanding of this project, and then Wang Xiaofei called Ning Hongli.


    ??


    Sure enough, as the old director of the office, Ning Hongli also knew about this project. When she heard Wang Xiaofei asking about this project, Ning Hongli said, "Xiaofei, this project was tracked by Meng Jiang before, but in the county After the team made adjustments, a leader who was not right with Meng Jiang was in charge of the project, and then the line was almost cut off. Everyone in the company knew about this. This project basically had no hope for the branch. At that time, the biggest competitor was not a public company, but a small private company. They borrowed qualifications to do it in a bid-rigging method. In particular, their relationship was very good. I guess they got all the relevant personnel in place. , it will be theirs as soon as the bid is opened.¡±


    ??


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that there are still some situations like this. Ask: "What kind of person?"


    ??


    "There is a boss in the city named Zheng Dabin. This person is very related. If it is said that the capital has increased and the capacity has been expanded, I guess it is possible that they are behind the operation. Lu Junming should be very clear about this matter. I handed it over to you, obviously to make things difficult for you."


    ??


    After understanding the situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry anymore, and asked about the situation of the mobile game company. Ning Hongli was very confident about the situation of the mobile game company and reported a lot of work she had done.


    ??


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei sat there and began to think seriously, thinking that this is a test that he has to pass. If he can pass this test, it may be beneficial to him.

 Chapter 1659： compete

    Wang Xiaofei took the bid for the Heshuiqing Reservoir as a top priority, and he figured out the whole situation in one day.


    ??


    "Old Hu, how much hope do you think we have for this project?" When Hu Dajun was called, Wang Xiaofei asked directly.


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Hu Dajun hesitated for a while and said, "Leader, let''s be honest, we''re basically out of this project."


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Hu Dajun said, "In the past, when we invested 10 million yuan, there were a lot of people competing. Although our company is also following it, our relationship is not in place. It''s not very good, we just follow it."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What if we have to win this project?"


    ??


    With a wry smile, Hu Dajun said: "Leader, I know that this matter is on you, but, to be honest, it has now been upgraded to a project of 50 to 60 million yuan, and the competition between people from provinces and cities is too fierce. There are too many people saying hello from top to bottom. As you know, when such a big project is involved, the situation of the company is not too important, but depends on the relationship. Whoever has the strongest relationship is likely to win the final victory. "


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, many things seemed fair and reasonable on the surface, but in fact, what was to be done behind the scenes was what was important.


    ??


    "You should know about all aspects of strength, right?"


    ??


    After knowing that Wang Xiaofei was in charge, Hu Dajun really had an investigation into this matter, and thought for a moment: "For us, the biggest opponents are two, one is Zheng Dabin in the city, and the other is Ouyang Zhi of the provincial capital."


    ??


    Another Ouyang Zhi appeared.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What is the situation of these two people?"


    ??


    "Don''t think Zheng Dabin is just an ordinary boss. It is rumored that he has a very strong relationship. The top and bottom of the city are all connected. Last time, he was almost the default. This time, he is also trying his best to fight for this project. Naturally, his strength is very strong. Qiang. Ouyang Zhi is the boss of the province. It is said that this person has many friends, and he only entered after the capital increase and expansion. There are rumors that this project was set for him by default. It is conceivable that his strength is very powerful. "


    ??


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei tapped the table slightly. Ouyang Zhi was the default recipient of the project. Wang Xiaofei felt that there was some truth to this.


    ??


    "Can I get the mobile phone numbers of the two of them? I''ll contact them when I get there."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to use extraordinary means to solve the battle.


    ??


    "It''s not that difficult. Many people have their mobile phone numbers, so I''ll look for them."


    ??


    After Hu Dajun left, Wang Xiaofei sat there while sipping his tea and thinking about it. Now for himself, the most important thing is to understand the situation of the hole card. If you have a trump card, you can do things in a targeted manner.


    ??


    It didn''t take long for Hu Dajun to get the phone numbers of the two of them, not only the two of them, but also the phone numbers of the leaders of the participating companies.


    ??


    Seeing that Hu Dajun was doing a good job, Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied with his ability, and it was worth promoting him.


    ??


    After Hu Dajun left, Wang Xiaofei tapped on the computer.


    ??


    This time Wang Xiaofei is no longer a common practice. I believe that there will be a lot of information in the phone number to be analyzed. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei does this time is to get a call content that can understand the other party and then analyze it. program.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge on computers is so powerful that it didn''t take long for a program to be generated.


    ??


    Then Wang Xiaofei used his computer as a data storage collector and entered the phone numbers he got into it one by one.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei clicked, a connection was entered into the mobile phone of these phones, and then a connection was secretly generated. In the future, no matter what kind of person these phones are talking to, Wang Xiaofei''s computer will have a connection. .


    ??


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei also entered the mobile phone numbers of the leaders in charge in the county, and set up a record as long as the content of the project is involved.


    ??


    If someone else does this kind of thing, they may worry about exposure. Wang Xiaofei''s technology is far ahead here, and he is not worried about exposure at all. As long as Wang Xiaofei doesn''t move this computer, outsiders can''t find it even if they get this computer. Therefore, only Wang Xiaofei can hear and see the things in this computer.


    ??


    As the programs on the phones started, Wang Xiaofei''s computer suddenly became lively.


    ??


    There are so many mobile phone numbers that are always on the phone. Fortunately, the computer is a smart recorder, and important content will be automatically recorded in Wang Xiaofei''s computer.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei automatically connected with some key mobile phone numbers through them. As long as they had a call with them, they would automatically generate a program in their mobile phone.


    ??


    Unconsciously, a large information network has been created.


    ??


    okay!


    ??


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei will wait. I believe that with these people''s calls, he will be able to figure out the whole situation.


    ??


    For this project, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind using some advanced means.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to get off work, he saw Jiang Youxin walking in Manager Wang, why did you let you do that project, all the good things were taken away by others, I really feel sorry for you! "


    ??


    Seeing Jiang Youxin''s injustice for her, Wang Xiaofei secretly rejoiced. This beauty has been running to her recently. Of course, the purpose is to please herself. Seeing that Gao Jiacheng has no power, she wants to rely on herself.


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei does not reject this matter. There are a few people who are pure in mind, not to mention her, even if she is the one who has promoted it, she just stands in the line first, and it''s all about this beauty. , If you really choose to stand on your side, you don''t mind helping her at a critical time.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s all the work of the company, so it doesn''t matter."


    ??


    Jiang Youxin whispered, "They all went to the event. Today, the leaders have all gone to the city for a relationship. Brother Wang, you have to speed up."


    ??


    Naturally, the name has been changed!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that time is very tight, everyone is scrambling to act, and people in his department are secretly anxious.


    ??


    "Well, I''ll get acquainted with the situation first, Xiao Jiang, if you have any news, please tell me in time."


    ??


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry, I''ll start to investigate secretly now and make sure to complete the mission."


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei leave the matter to her, Jiang Youxin was in a very good mood, she even raised her chest when she spoke.

 Chapter 1660： A lot of information is coming

    "Brother Wang, do you have anything to do tonight? Let''s go out and play together?"


    ??


    "That''s it, we have a few friends to sing together. Anyway, you are single, how about going to sing together?"


    ??


    Seeing Jiang Youxin''s expression, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "For another day, I just took over the project, so I really have to study it."


    ??


    "Do you need help? I''m fine tonight. If you need it, I''ll go to your place to help."


    ??


    "It''s useless. I hired a nanny in the village to help."


    ??


    "You hired a nanny!"


    ??


    Jiang Youxin looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    ??


    "It''s not a nanny either, and their family is poor, so it''s a help."


    ??


    "Brother Wang, you are so kind, whoever marries you will live a happy life!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Okay, let''s get off work, and I wish you all a good time."


    ??


    As for Jiang Youxin''s little thought, Wang Xiaofei can see it very clearly, everyone can play, Wang Xiaofei has never thought about marrying such a girl.


    ??


    When returning home, Jin Yongju had already taken Wang Xiaofei''s bag, then took Wang Xiaofei''s clothes and hung them up like a gentle young woman welcoming her man home, and said softly, "Brother Xiaofei, wash your hands. Have a meal."


    ??


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei saw the table full of good dishes and smiled, "What happened after we went back to the village this time?"


    ??


    As soon as she talked about the situation at home, Jin Yongju said gratefully, "Brother Fei, Wu Ermao didn''t feel embarrassed this time, and the marriage was soon dissolved when he arrived."


    ??


    "What''s your parents'' opinion?"


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Jin Yongju said, "I also told our situation."


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei drinking soup, Jin Yongju said, "Don''t worry, I have told everything about my situation, and only then did my family know my whole situation."


    ??


    "Well, always tell things."


    ??


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives.


    ??


    "Brother Fei, my parents said that this matter is up to me. They don''t have any opinions about me being your woman. They also know that I can''t become your official woman. If you can help me, that''s it. It''s going to be good."


    ??


    Looking at Jin Yongju, Wang Xiaofei knew some of her thoughts and said seriously: "Even if I get married otherwise, as long as you are willing to still be my woman, I will arrange for you, and then I will give you a marriage. a business.¡±


    ??


    Although she was a little disappointed to hear Wang Xiaofei say that she would not marry her, but with Wang Xiaofei''s promise, Jin Yongju also knew that this was the only way, and nodded vigorously, "Brother Xiaofei, I will listen to you."


    ??


    "Study hard, as much ability as you can, I will give you as much platform as you can. Even if you have no ability, I will give you a sum of money that will last you a lifetime. Don''t worry."


    ??


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei entered the study.


    ??


    After setting it up on my own computer for a while, the computer was shared with the computer in the office.


    ??


    Now even at home, Wang Xiaofei can also receive the content from the computer in the office.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that Lu Junming was talking with Zheng Xiuli on the phone.


    ??


    It''s so late, and the two are still talking on the phone?


    ??


    Lu Junming originally wanted Zheng Xiuli to be the head of the business department, but he got Xiao Lifang to go there. She could only be the deputy head. In this matter, he could be considered to be the top of Lu Junming.


    ??


    Now when the two are talking on the phone, Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what kind of relationship the two have.


    ??


    Lu Junming called, but it took two calls to get through.


    ??


    After the phone call, Lu Junming said, "Are you still angry?"


    ??


    "Lu Junming, how did you promise me that as long as I am your woman, I promise to give you the minister''s seat, and your words don''t count!"


    ??


    Zheng Xiuli sobbed as she spoke.


    ??


    What is the situation!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he realized that something really happened between the two.


    ??


    On the computer, while the content of the conversation between the two is displayed, it is also recording the conversation between the two.


    ??


    "Xiao Zheng, this time it''s my problem. I didn''t communicate well beforehand. I''ll try to figure it out next time when I have a chance."


    ??


    "Hmph, you said that you could handle it, but Wang Xiaofei got Xiao Lifang onto me!"


    ??


    When talking about Wang Xiaofei, Lu Junming also got angry and snorted: "I will give you a sigh of relief on this matter, that kid Wang Xiaofei actually slapped me, and I will also ask him for this project. It''s good-looking, you can see it, I gave him the most impossible bidding for the Heshuiqing Reservoir in the county. Don''t you know that the head office will assess the members of the team. If Wang Xiaofei can''t perform well, It will be more convenient to clean up then. The main reason why Zhang Dong in the bureau values ??him is that he is very good in exams. Now he is the deputy manager. Everything is about grades. I will not let him do the work on the project. Let him run that reservoir with all his strength, and there will definitely be no results at that time."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he heard this. This human nature is indeed sinister. Even if he wanted to do things with Lu Junming, it would be impossible. For the sake of a woman, this kid designed himself.


    ??


    "Okay, I''ve seen this, tell me, when will I be able to straighten up?"


    ??


    "As long as these people are sorted out, when I am in control, it is up to you to go to any department you want, not to mention the minister, even giving you a deputy manager is no big deal Then Time is when the two are joking.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t listen to the conversation between the two of them, and just sat there thinking.


    ??


    It never occurred to me that the two would actually get together. Zheng Xiuli even slept with Lu Junming for the position of a minister.


    ??


    What came to mind was Zheng Xiuli''s appearance.


    ??


    When I think about it now, Wang Xiaofei thinks that although Zheng Xiuli is older, she is really pretty dressed up. No wonder Lu Junming also got involved with her.


    ??


    This time, Lu Junming designed himself.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, since Lu Junming did such a thing, don''t blame himself for not being with him.


    ??


    Although he knew in his heart that Lu Junming and Chu Yongjun joined forces to embarrass him this time, Wang Xiaofei sighed when he officially heard him admit it.


    ??


    Forget it, put this matter aside for now, since they have all taken action, they can''t be weak.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei once again devoted his mind to research.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind to take this project even if he offended others. This is the only way for him to develop upwards.


    ??


    "Brother Fei, this is the peeled fruit." Jin Yongju came in with a plate of fruit.


    ??


    Seeing how careful she was in her work, Wang Xiaofei became more and more satisfied with her.

 Chapter 1661： targeted

    Two days have passed, and everyone was running information outside, but Wang Xiaofei was sitting in the office every day and didn''t mean to go out.


    When I saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, there were people who said anything. Everyone guessed that Wang Xiaofei had no hope after knowing the situation of this project, and simply did not act.


    What everyone doesn''t know is that Wang Xiaofei''s current information network is extremely powerful. All the information about this project is gathered here, but it is said that he has completely understood the situation of all parties while sitting at home.


    It turned out to be so!


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has passed the monitoring, all kinds of information have been summarized and analyzed.


    As everyone guessed, the project was actually set to Ouyang Zhi by default. Although Zheng Dabin in the city also has power, his power is not enough to threaten Ouyang Zhi.


    From various conversations, we know that Ouyang Zhi is indeed the spokesperson of a certain leader, and that leader happens to be the person in charge of this project. The reason for this increase in capital is the operation of that leader.


    When looking at the strength behind Zheng Dabin, the strength is also great, just a little worse than the person behind Ouyang Zhi.


    Wang Xiaofei even learned some inhumane inside information. Everyone thinks that the person behind Zheng Dabin is the leader of the county. In fact, his real backstage is his little sister Zheng Ying. This woman is another leader in the province. Little three.


    After all the information was gathered, Wang Xiaofei sat here and tapped the table lightly, thinking about the solution.


    Obviously, the third place in this project is my company. Generally speaking, my company''s strength is also very strong. However, compared with the strength of the two parties, my strength is much weaker. If you want to gain something, you must first have a backer, someone who can help you speak, and then remove those two forces.


    Backing the mountain?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he thought of this. He really doesn''t have any backers right now. Even if he removes the two forces, there is no one behind him to speak for him.


    It seems that we have to find a backer first.


    While thinking about something, Ning Yingli walked in.


    First, she helped Wang Xiaofei to drain the water in the teacup, and then Ning Yingli said, "Brother Wang, now the company has everything to say, and there are many opinions about the Heshuiqing Reservoir project."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to think about it to know that everyone will say that he is incompetent.


    Looking at Ning Yingli with a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s up to them to say what everyone wants to say."


    "Brother Wang, this time I feel like everyone wants to see your joke."


    Since some ambiguous things happened with Wang Xiaofei, Ning Yingli seemed to be a lot more casual when talking to Wang Xiaofei, and she also showed that she was devoted to Wang Xiaofei.


    "The project does have certain difficulties."


    Wang Xiaofei also said something casually.


    "Brother Wang, I have also learned about the situation of this project in the past two days. Here is some information I have learned to see if it is useful to you."


    Seeing that Ning Yingli brought a document to herself, Wang Xiaofei took it and looked at it.


    After watching it, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. Most of them only saw some superficial things, and they didn''t know that they had already divided their interests in private. If they did things according to their research, no matter how much energy they spent, it would be useless.


    On the lips, Wang Xiaofei praised: "Yes, well done."


    Ning Yingli smiled and said, "It''s good if it''s useful to you. I''ll report everything I hear to you in a timely manner."


    When she looked at Ning Yingli, she saw that she was wearing a dress, and she looked very gorgeous.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at herself, Ning Yingli was proud, she turned around and said, "Is it good-looking?"


    "nice."


    Ning Yingli smiled and said, "Okay, you are busy with your work, don''t bother."


    When he finished speaking, he swayed his waist and walked out with his **** twisted.


    This woman!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Ning Yingli had deliberately dressed up and swayed in front of her, just to attract herself.


    already.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei once again adjusted the information he had obtained and studied it.


    By the way, the person behind Ouyang Zhi also has the opposite!


    At this moment, an idea suddenly popped up, and Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see if he could work from this matter.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas in doing things, as long as the power in front of him must be removed.


    Let these two forces go to war first?


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about what would make them fight.


    After a careful analysis of the two forces, Wang Xiaofei also had some ideas. The force behind Zheng Dabin was only a little worse than the force behind Ouyang Zhi. If the force behind Zheng Dabin got something enough to clean up the force behind Ouyang Zhi If so, do you have the courage to fight?


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to completely defeat the forces behind Ouyang Zhi because of this battle, thus letting the project fall into the hands of Zheng Dabin. The key part of this matter depends on the situation of the two sides fighting, which should be at a critical time. In a battle, even if the two sides cannot be defeated, it is beneficial for them to retreat.


    Timing is the key!


    After analyzing the situation on his side, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was necessary to report this matter to Zhang Panlong to seek his support.


    Wang Xiaofei tapped again on the keyboard, this time to collect some materials for the two forces.


    A few days have passed. Seeing that the bid opening is imminent, everyone from all sides thinks that Wang Xiaofei may not be able to gain anything.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei called Zhang Panlong.


    As soon as the call was made, Wang Xiaofei said respectfully, "Mr. Zhang, I''m Wang Xiaofei."


    Zhang Panlong is actually paying attention to Wang Xiaofei''s affairs recently, and he also knows that they have a nearly 60 million project that Wang Xiaofei is tracking. However, Zhang Panlong also got some information about this project, and he knows that the possibility of obtaining the project is not too high. Great, I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to report to him at this time.


    Thinking that when Wang Xiaofei passed Lu Junming and the others to report to him, Zhang Panlong frowned slightly. With his wisdom, he immediately understood something about the branch. He thought that the branch did not seem to be aligned. .


    "It''s Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zhang, if you have time, I would like to report on the situation we are tracking in the Heshuiqing project. I feel that we still have some hope."


    Wang Xiaofei said the possibility of this incident straight to the point.


    Aw!


    Zhang Panlong''s eyes lit up when he heard Wang Xiaofei say that there was a drama in this project, and he became interested.

 Chapter 1662： Get support

    Zhang Panlong didn''t expect the seemingly hopeless project. Wang Xiaofei even came up with something. He also had a good impression of the young man he proposed, so he wanted to hear how he did it.


    "Mr. Zhang, the actual investment of the Heshuiqing project will reach 100 million."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s words came out, Zhang Panlong''s eyes narrowed. He also just got the news. It is said that under the operation of various forces in the province, the project will be further expanded, eventually reaching an investment of 100 million yuan.


    However, I only just knew about this, I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to know it already. From this, it can be seen that this Wang Xiaofei has done the work, and the work is done very meticulously.


    its not right!


    Zhang Panlong remembered that he had just received news from other leaders that Wang Xiaofei did not take the initiative to take charge of this project after the division of labor, but went to get off work on time every day. Where did he know about this?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Panlong''s heart moved, and he thought of the rumor that Wang Xiaofei had a backstage.


    From this incident, we can see that Wang Xiaofei really has some kind of backstage.


    His fingers tapped lightly on the table for a while, and Zhang Panlong had more thoughts in his heart. If this is the case, this Wang Xiaofei would be very powerful.


    "Mr. Zhang, these two forces in this project are more competitive than us. The capital increase of the project is also related to them. The most important one is Ouyang Zhi."


    Wang Xiaofei told Zhang Panlong about the situation of Ouyang Zhi and Zheng Dabin, as well as the various relationships behind them.


    Zhang Panlong is really shocked now that the more he listens, Wang Xiaofei has found out all the secret relationships. It is conceivable what kind of powerful force is behind him.


    What shocked Zhang Panlong in particular was that Wang Xiaofei introduced the situation of the backing forces behind the two. This is not something that ordinary people can understand.


    What is the origin of Wang Xiaofei?


    Zhang Panlong was thinking about it carefully.


    "So, we don''t have much hope?"


    When he heard Zhang Panlong say something subconsciously, Wang Xiaofei said, "Mr. Zhang, I am not reporting to you that we have no hope, but that we still have hope."


    "What? Is there still hope?"


    "Yes, we still have hope!"


    "you say."


    Although Zhang Panlong doesn''t care too much about the 100 million project, it''s not bad to be able to get this project. He really wants to see what kind of means Wang Xiaofei has, and also wants to see if Wang Xiaofei can handle key things. .


    "Mr. Zhang, if something happens to both of them, we will naturally have hope."


    Zhang Panlong didn''t expect that what Wang Xiaofei said would turn out to be like this. He was stunned and shook his head and said, "If it''s what you said, how could something happen to them?"


    "Mr. Zhang, one of the key points of my call to you is to ask you to act a little bit to ensure that we can succeed in the sequence when something happens to both of them."


    Zhang Panlong''s heart trembled again, and he didn''t know what kind of means Wang Xiaofei still had.


    However, when Zhang Panlong thought about it for a while, he felt that he really had some confidence in this matter, just to secure the third seat. As long as the relationship was reached, there would naturally be no problem.


    "It can be done. The key is that the two of them have lost their competitiveness."


    "Mr. Zhang, please help the group company to ensure the third place, and we will do the rest."


    Zhang Panlong didn''t know what other means Wang Xiaofei had, so he nodded slightly and said, "Xiao Wang, as long as those two parties lose their competitiveness, whether our company can get it or not, it will be your credit."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, Zhang Panlong was not sure, but he used these words to tell himself that he remembered what he had done in his heart, and he also considered himself dedicated.


    "Mr. Zhang, then I won''t bother you, we''ll start taking action."


    After Zhang Panlong hung up the phone, he sat there and pondered. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    What method will Bai Wang Xiaofei use to do this? After he heard what Wang Xiaofei said about the strength of the two sides, Zhang Panlong was almost certain that there was no hope for this project at all.


    However, what puzzled Zhang Panlong was that Wang Xiaofei knew how difficult it was, and even said that there was still hope for this project. What kind of confidence did he rely on?


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei might have a hidden backstage, Zhang Panlong was relieved, thinking that maybe the person behind Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to reveal it.


    Regardless, it''s time to see what kind of means he has.


    After Zhang Panlong thought about it for a while, he made calls one by one. He felt that since Wang Xiaofei had such a request, he would do his best to ensure that the company became the third company, as long as those two failed, The company can make sure to get it.


    However, Zhang Panlong still didn''t hold out much hope when he did this.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was relieved after hanging up the phone. Everything had reached Zhang Panlong, and he had no way out. Therefore, when it was his own performance in this matter, he did everything well and failed. If you don''t have any face, you have to do this anyway.


    What should we do first?


    Wang Xiaofei sits here and refines his original ideas again The biggest difficulty in this matter is to do it without exposing himself, so that everyone thinks it is good luck. item received.


    Then let both of them fight through some things. As long as they fight, things will develop in the direction they want.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei kept tapping on the computer, sending emails one by one to some mailboxes.


    First, we must disturb their balance and let them fight. Of course, it should start from Ouyang Zhi and Zheng Dabin, and gradually lead to the core layer.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei knew that what he had to do was to visit everywhere according to the conventional means, and to do well the relationship that should be done. This was not a difficult task for Wang Xiaofei.


    "Old Hu, starting from today, we will visit the relevant leaders one by one. No matter how things develop, our work should still be done well."


    After calling Hu Dajun over, Wang Xiaofei took him to go from the county to the city one by one.


    Hu Dajun didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei had many means, and said worriedly: "Manager Wang, what I learned is that this project has too many variables, it''s very difficult!"


    "Let''s go, you can just follow me in this matter. By the way, Xiao Ning, follow me too. It''s better if you have more lesbians."

 Chapter 1663： no gain

    Two days have passed, and other projects have made some progress, but what everyone sees is that the project Wang Xiaofei is in charge of has not achieved much.


    Two days later, Lu Junming held a briefing meeting.


    At the meeting, Lu Junming talked about the project he was in charge of. The project he was in charge of was a real estate project of 30 million yuan. , I believe there will be results soon.


    After announcing his project, Lu Junming''s face showed a kind of pride, which proved that he is also a capable person.


    At this moment, Lu Junming looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei, how is the situation there? I heard that the project has been expanded, and it has reached 100 million."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei said, "Yes, the project has now been redesigned and planned. It is a large-scale expansion reservoir, and the investment is 100 million yuan."


    Chu Yongjun seemed to be very concerned: "This is a big project. If we can get it, our branch''s mission is complete. Wang Xiaofei, how much hope is there? What kind of support do we need from the branch?"


    "Let me introduce you to the current situation."


    Wang Xiaofei introduced the whole situation to everyone.


    After listening to this, everyone''s expressions suddenly became complicated. Chu Yongjun sighed: "In this way, we have no drama at all. Whether it''s Ouyang Zhi or Zheng Dabin, their background is not small."


    Lu Junming said: "The group company also called to ask about this project. No matter what, we must try our best to fight for it. Wang Xiaofei, this is not a trivial matter, you should pay more attention."


    Regarding the Heshuiqing project, everyone was there to discuss it, but no matter how it was discussed, the support was just lip service, and there was no substantive support at all.


    Wang Xiaofei also observed it secretly. He even guessed that everyone just wanted to see his jokes.


    Afterwards, everyone reported the situation of their tracking projects one by one. It can be seen that everyone''s progress is still very smooth, and only Wang Xiaofei has nothing to gain here.


    After the meeting, everyone laughed and walked out.


    "Wang Xiaofei, the Heshuiqing Reservoir project should be more serious."


    Lu Junming said something to Wang Xiaofei and left.


    Everyone understands in their hearts that although it is not listed as an assessment, if Wang Xiaofei is not effective in this project, it will also be a blow to him.


    When she returned to the office, Ning Yingli came in after a while.


    "Leader, now the agency has everything to say!"


    Looking at Ning Yingli, Wang Xiaofei knew that she was worried about her own affairs. After all, her own quality was also related to her. He smiled slightly and said, "I don''t know what happens until the end."


    "However, I ran the market with you recently, and the result was not very good."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled again and said, "Don''t worry, we have achieved a lot of results, and in the end, there are still gains."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again and again, Ning Yingli couldn''t see where Wang Xiaofei''s confidence was, so she could only shake her head.


    Seeing that Ning Yingli walked out after talking for a while, Wang Xiaofei also began to ponder. After his own actions, Ouyang Zhi and Zheng Dabin were already fighting frantically. Now the two sides have gone from a dark fight to an open fight. There is a lot of information coming through its own grid.


    Let''s work harder!


    Wang Xiaofei passed on some materials from both sides.


    This is to provide them with ammunition, it depends on whether they can bring in the people in the background during the fight.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can always know some of their secrets through the connection between them, and then find out those secrets by hacking into their computers and other places, which has become the ammunition that Wang Xiaofei provides to both parties.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care what the situation will be when they fight. Anyway, through understanding, neither side is a good thing.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei strolled out of the office.


    Everyone is paying attention to Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    While running the market, Wang Xiaofei stopped after running for a while, and he didn''t know what he was doing all day long.


    "Xiao Fei, I heard that your company has some problems in the project competition."


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that Meng Jiang called from abroad, and he actually knew about it.


    "Brother Meng, you actually know what''s going on here!"


    "You, I still have some people in the branch office, and they said this when they called me."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Those people are now in his own line. They are concerned about their own situation. When they see that they have not made achievements, and other leaders have gained, they must be anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I have a bottom line on this matter."


    Meng Jiang said: "The old and new teams in the county alternate, and the previous relationship is probably not of much use. I can''t help you in this matter."


    "I know, all the people have changed, and the previous relationship has to be re-organized. I have secretly prepared for this matter. Don''t look at me, I guess we still have great hope for getting the project."


    Meng Jiang''s call was just to express his concern When he heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, his heart was also moved, thinking that Wang Xiaofei also has a backstage person, and it is estimated that Wang Xiaofei also has a background in this matter. with his preparations.


    "Well, if you are sure, it''s fine. This time, I can see that some people want you to be embarrassed. Let''s do it. Even if you can''t get the project, you have to show your ability, or you will be treated badly. The reputational hit is huge."


    "I know, brother, how is your project going?"


    "It''s hard to describe in words. The land of Africa is too hot. A mosquito bite will kill you. It is very difficult to progress the work."


    "I can''t help you here either!"


    "You just need to do your own thing. You just raised it. If you can have a successful project of 100 million, it will bring a lot of benefits to your development, and it will also make them shut up. So ah, no matter what. To win this project, the means to be used and the strength to be mobilized should be mobilized.¡±


    Hearing Meng Jiang''s hinted words, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Brother Meng, this matter has come to the last minute, don''t worry, we won''t have any problems."


    After finishing the phone call, Wang Xiaofei was thinking that it was time to carry out the final attack.


    When he got home, Jin Yongju had already prepared the meal. Wang Xiaofei looked at Jin Yongju and said, "How is the car doing?"


    "I''ve been scolded many times." Jin Yongju grimaced.

 Chapter 1664： implicated

    Just three days later, Lu Junming held another briefing meeting.


    This meeting changed from the previous situation, and everyone seemed to be very preoccupied.


    Chu Yongjun scolded: "Damn, what''s the matter? Under a sudden blow from the province, many officials fell this time, and our relationship was even ruined!"


    "No, I managed to straighten out the relationship. Now everything is wrong, and I don''t know what direction it will develop next."


    Lu Junming also sighed.


    Gao Jiacheng sighed: "Why do you think there is such a big movement in the province this time?"


    Lu Junming said: "What I have learned is that there was a real fire between two big bosses, one against the other, and as a result, all the things that should not have been taken out were taken out, and the people below were in bad luck. !"


    Chu Yongjun said: "This time the involvement is too big, and many relationships have to be re-established. Not only that, it is said that a lot of things have been made about the bidding and bidding. The superior requires openness and transparency, and the operation is artificial. The factor is much smaller.¡±


    Everyone sat here sighing, Wang Xiaofei pretended to sit here and didn''t speak.


    However, no one knows more than Wang Xiaofei. All this is actually the result of his operation. Under the circumstance that Wang Xiaofei secretly provided a lot of ammunition for both sides, the level of the war has been further escalated. The guy also caught fire under his butt, they were busy fighting the fire, and some of the following relationships were cut off by them.


    "Wang Xiaofei, how is your project?" Lu Junming asked.


    "It''s not very clear yet, but this time the involvement is too big, I believe it will also have an impact." Wang Xiaofei said casually.


    Now everyone doesn''t have the heart to take care of Wang Xiaofei''s affairs, they are too busy with their own affairs.


    Everyone discussed it for a while, but in the end there was no discussion about what happened. After a hasty meeting, everyone threw themselves into the matter of straightening out the relationship again.


    Wang Xiaofei went back to the office and sat down, turned on the computer and studied it carefully for a while, then said to himself, "The final decisive battle is coming. Since it stands in front of me, then let''s fall."


    After handing out a copy of the most critical materials, Wang Xiaofei turned off the computer.


    At this moment, Zhang Panlong called.


    At this time, Zhang Panlong was really shocked and inexplicable.


    Originally, when Wang Xiaofei called and told him something promising, he didn''t have much feeling, he just helped to manage the relationship, but the changes in this province shocked him.


    The two big bosses Wang Xiaofei mentioned started a war without knowing it.


    The battle was not too big at the beginning, but as time passed, the battle escalated, and Bingxian rose from below to the level of bigwigs.


    Being in the provincial capital, Zhang Panlong could feel the intensity of this battle better than anyone else, as if there were a pair of invisible hands guiding him. When the two big brothers seemed to be about to go out, suddenly it was on a larger scale. The battle unfolds.


    What is the situation?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Panlong thought of Wang Xiaofei, so he made a phone call.


    "Xiao Wang, how is the He Shuiqing project now?" Zhang Panlong asked casually.


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Zhang, our work is almost done, and there should be great hope."


    "Well, I still remember what you said last time. How did you know that something would happen to them?"


    "I guessed."


    Of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t tell the truth.


    When Zhang Panlong wanted to ask, he shook his head secretly, thinking about what Wang Xiaofei didn''t say, even if he wanted him to say it, he wouldn''t say it. If he insisted on asking, he might offend the big man behind Wang Xiaofei.


    "By the way, I have done a lot of work, and the third place is guaranteed."


    "Mr. Zhang, our company is the strongest among all voting teams. As long as there are no general factors, we shouldn''t have a problem."


    "Xiao Wang, the subject matter is also a relationship. You have to be careful when you quote."


    "Well, we


    will take this into consideration. "


    "Well then, you should be more attentive."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei began to study the final quotation.


    Back at the villa, Jin Yongju was still in the car and did not come back. Wang Xiaofei ate something and turned on the computer.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei already counted some prices on the phone.


    These are the quotations of each participating unit.


    It is difficult for others to obtain these things, but Wang Xiaofei has no pressure at all, and has found out the content of their quotations through a program.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has been doing this for a long time, and he has already obtained the situation of all parties. However, Wang Xiaofei will not come up with his final offer until the last moment. Today is the last time. Wang Xiaofei not only analyzed the call situation of all parties in the mobile phone through the computer program, and now the quotation has come out.


    There shouldn''t be much changes, right?


    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei called together the people from the operation department, and after a brief meeting, everyone acted quickly, and the preparation of the bidding document began.


    Xiao Lifang, Director of Operations, is most concerned about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs mobilized the strongest forces in the general office, and the whole office was busy.


    Walking into Wang Xiaofei''s office, Xiao Lifang was a little worried: "Brother Wang, the final target is the key, how much should we quote?"


    Wang Xiaofei wrote a number to her and said, "This is the last thing to fill in."


    Xiao Lifang looked at the number and asked, "Let''s set it according to this number?"


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said, "Just follow this, you just know what you have in mind."


    Watching Xiao Lifang leave hesitantly, Wang Xiaofei listened again, not to make any mistakes at the critical moment.


    When he looked at the situation of the two bosses again, Wang Xiaofei found out that his superiors had intervened, and something happened to both of them.


    It seems that Ouyang Zhi and Zheng Dabin are finished.


    They quickly completed the production of the bidding document. Wang Xiaofei checked and checked carefully to ensure that there was no problem with the bidding document before letting Xiao Lifang and the others bid.


    To be honest, everyone has seen Wang Xiaofei''s approach. He sits in the office every day, and he doesn''t spend much time running the relationship at all, and he has not seen the bidding situation of other companies. The target of each company''s bidding is even more unclear. , will he win such a random bid?


    Everyone who understands the bidding is shaking their heads. It can be said that Wang Xiaofei has not done any kind of work. It is strange that he can avoid winning the bid this time.

 Chapter 1665： open and fair

    Wang Xiaofei just put out the bid here, but the entire branch groaned.


    "Brother Wang, have you heard? The project that Manager Lu was in charge of has died."


    Ning Yingli walked in excitedly, and after helping Wang Xiaofei add hot water, she whispered something.


    Dressed in a fashionable outfit, when he bent down to pour water, he exuded a delicate fragrance of a daughter, and the smell was also heart-warming.


    When looking at Ning Yingli, the collar slit entered, and the white and tender gully was even more heart-warming.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at her chest, Ning Yingli was somewhat shy, but she stayed for a while, intentionally or unintentionally, so that Wang Xiaofei could see the situation there more clearly.


    "It seems that a lot of projects have been suspended this time!"


    Wang Xiaofei calmed down and was not in a hurry when it came to women''s sex. Jin Yongju in the family was a person who loved Wang Xiaofei in an all-round way. Every day, she would do things with Wang Xiaofei in different ways.


    Regarding the thoughts of Ning Yingli and these women, Wang Xiaofei knew Du Ming, and he could play, but Wang Xiaofei had never thought about getting him back to be his wife.


    Now the gap between herself and Ning Yingli is not too big. She also has some ideas about herself. When the gap between herself and her becomes bigger, she will definitely have to rethink her relationship with herself.


    "How is the situation in the office?" Wang Xiaofei changed the subject.


    "Brother Wang, everyone is quiet now, and little Jiang rarely goes to Manager Gao''s place. I feel that Manager Gao and her are also having trouble with her."


    Wang Xiaofei understood in her heart. Jiang Youxin now understands a lot of things. She spends more time in her office, and from time to time she shows some provocative actions. This beauty wants to soak herself.


    "Okay, you should also pay attention to some work matters. If we really get the Heshuiqing Reservoir project, a project department will be established, and the focus will shift there."


    Ning Yingli hesitated and said, "What kind of project will it be?"


    "It''s not too easy to say now, everything will be known only after the project is won."


    "Really sure?"


    "Until the end, no one dares to say what they are sure of. Do you have any ideas if I take responsibility in the past?"


    This is to say hello to Ning Yingli, to let her think for herself first.


    Watching Ning Yingli walk out, Wang Xiaofei was also pondering. He had also thought about this. The possibility of getting the project is very high. At that time, the structure is the structure of a branch company, and it must be separated from the branch company. It is very likely that I will be the manager, and I will also establish a team of my own, so I have to prepare some people.


    When he was about to get off work, Lu Junming said to Wang Xiaofei, "Wang Xiaofei, let''s have a meal together?"


    During this period of time, Lu Junming became a little proud, and he didn''t invite Wang Xiaofei to dinner even though he was proud. Today, he suddenly invited him. Of course, Wang Xiaofei understood what he was thinking. Find an ally.


    Now Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to be accustomed to him, he shook his head and said, "I made an appointment with the leaders of the county. I have to go to tackle the key problems today, next time."


    "OK then."


    Speaking of this, Lu Junming said: "It''s not our problem that we can''t get the project. Now that the province has made adjustments, the newly arrived leaders attach great importance to the issue of bidding, and believe that ** is generated from here. Therefore, this time, there is a requirement for openness, fairness and transparency in the whole province, and it is said that one person who dares to reach out will grab the other, and everyone should be careful."


    "Well, this is a good thing. It''s an opportunity for a powerful company."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Lu Junming looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with some pantothenic acid, "Do you think the Heshuiqing project has hope now?"


    "Anyway, as long as it is open and transparent, then there is some hope, at least a little more than before."


    "Wang Xiaofei, it''s just the people in our branch who do business?" Lu Junming shook his head and patted Wang Xiaofei''s arm.


    gone.


    Rousseau had just left, but Chu Yongjun appeared.


    I don''t know what the reason is, maybe it''s the reason why everyone is huddled together to keep warm. Chu Yongjun also thinks that Wang Xiaofei''s project is not going to work, so he also took the initiative to make good friends with Wang Xiaofei even when he was worried that the project would fail.


    "Secretary Chu, is your project promising?"


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say, the climate is like this now, and no one dares to say that there is hope."


    During this period of time, whether it was Lu Junming or Chu Yongjun, they put more energy on the relationship, but did not pay much attention to the production of the bidding document.


    At the reconvened meeting, Lu Junming''s face became ugly, he sat there and glanced at the people sitting there and said, "These two days are the first period for the opening of bids, but the result is disappointing. It is indicated that it looks certain, but there are problems. So far, our company has not won the bid. Comrades, the annual task given to us by the head office is impossible to complete at all~www.novelhall. com~ The board will hit all of us then."


    Chu Yongjun sighed: "This is also something that can''t be helped. We have achieved many relationships, and we have taken the money that should be taken. No one knows it will be such a change, those who have benefited from it. Whether people will stab us out is the key!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed again. They only thought about not winning the bid, but they didn''t think in this direction. If this is the case, the problem is really too big.


    At this moment, Lu Junming''s face became even more ugly. He knew what he did in secret. For this project, he did a lot of tricks in private. The most fearful thing was that the other party confessed himself.


    The expressions of several other leaders also changed at this time.


    Seeing the changes in everyone''s faces, Wang Xiaofei also frowned, thinking that these people seemed to be involved.


    If this is the case, the branch company will be in a big trouble.


    With Chu Yongjun''s words, everyone lost their interest in sitting here for the meeting. Lu Junming glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The biggest project that has not yet been opened is the Heshuiqing Reservoir, which is in charge of Wang Xiaofei. Get what you get!"


    Everyone understands that even in the current situation, with the ability of the branch, there is not much hope of making a bid, especially the situation of the bid is even more impossible to be so accurate. Lu Junming is just saying, who Nor will it be true.

 Chapter 1666： problem occurs

    ? Seeing Gao Jiacheng being taken into the car, the people in the branch stood there with their eyes wide open.


    ??


    "Come to my office."


    ??


    Lu Junming said something to Wang Xiaofei and the others who were standing here.


    ??


    Everyone followed Lu Junming into his office.


    ??


    After everyone sat down, Lu Junming sighed, "I didn''t expect that something happened to Lao Gao!"


    ??


    This is something that no one thought of. When he came to work early in the morning, Gao Jiacheng was taken away by the discipline inspection department, saying that it was involved in a case, and someone confessed that he paid bribes.


    ??


    Chu Yongjun said with a lot of thought: "There is no way to do a project without doing something behind the scenes. This time in the province, I don''t know what it will be like!"


    ??


    Several deputy managers also shook their heads and sighed.


    ??


    "Yes, it is said that Gao Jiacheng was involved in a certain matter this time!"


    ??


    Everyone was obviously not in the mood to speak at this time.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Manager Gao should be fine, right?"


    ??


    "It''s hard to say, I brought it all with me, can it be okay? I guess he can''t explain his own affairs clearly, it''s over!"


    ??


    Lu Junming is really not optimistic about Gao Jiacheng''s affairs.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Junming still called the head office and reported the matter of Gao Jiacheng.


    ??


    In fact, the group company already knew about the situation at this time, and everyone was in a meeting to study what happened. In the entire group company, it was not just Gao Jiacheng that something happened here, and several people were taken away.


    ??


    After chatting with everyone for a while, Wang Xiaofei returned to the office.


    ??


    After entering the office, Wang Xiaofei looked at all kinds of information on the computer. After reading it for a while, he could be considered to have a clear understanding of Gao Jiacheng''s affairs. This Gao Jiacheng was also affected by the battle of Ouyang Zhi''s boss, and became cannon fodder. This time it really is a big problem, not only him, but there will be things happening in the next step in the branch, the problem is not small.


    ??


    "Leader, something happened to Old Gao!"


    ??


    Ning Yingli walked in with a smile on her face.


    ??


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect anything to happen."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also pretended not to know what to do.


    ??


    "Leader, do you think there will be another accident in the next step?"


    ??


    Seeing Ning Yingli''s mysterious appearance, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "The anti-corruption efforts in the province are intensifying now, and no one knows the situation. We do our work to avoid doing some inappropriate things as much as possible."


    ??


    "I heard that a lot of people have entered this time. As far as I know, the entire branch has led you not to do those things. So, good people are rewarded."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei saw Ning Yingli like that, but he didn''t answer her.


    ??


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk about it, Ning Yingli whispered, "It''s good that Jiang Youxin hasn''t been with that Lao Gao recently, otherwise, hehe."


    ??


    Watching Ning Yingli add hot water and go out, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    ??


    At this moment, Ning Hongli called and asked if Wang Xiaofei would be okay.


    ??


    "I said how are you doing with your mobile game?"


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei asked about it, he asked.


    ??


    "Haven''t you watched it? It''s been testing for the past two days. You don''t know. It''s very popular. There are all kinds of comments, and most of them are positive comments."


    ??


    When talking about mobile games, Ning Hongli was very excited and kept talking about mobile games.


    ??


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei opened the official website of the mobile game, and he saw a large number of comments. When looking at each of them, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this mobile game is not an ordinary thing. What comes out is difficult to be popular, and the experience in all aspects is very good.


    ??


    Okay, this project is done, and the next step is to collect the money.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei quickly put aside the matter of mobile games. It doesn''t matter how much money Wang Xiaofei earns. Now for Wang Xiaofei, being able to have various training environments is the key.


    ??


    Before getting off work, a shocking thing happened to everyone, and Lu Junming was also taken away.


    ??


    If it was said that Gao Jiacheng was taken away was a shock to everyone, the incident of Lu Junming being taken away can be said to be an earthquake.


    ??


    People in the entire branch watched in astonishment as Lu Junming was taken into the car.


    ??


    After Chu Yongjun saw the car leaving, he glanced at everyone with a complicated expression and said, "Come to my office and let''s discuss this matter."


    ??


    When Lu Junming was taken away, Chu Yongjun believed that he was second and should be in charge of the work, and immediately asked everyone to come to his office.


    ??


    After entering Chu Yongjun''s office, Chu Yongjun said: "I have reported the matter of Lao Lu to the head office. The head office''s opinion is that there must be no chaos, and the work of the branch should not be affected by the matter of Lao Lu. I am presiding over the work here for the time being, and I hope everyone can support my work.¡±


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "No problem, I will do my job well."


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s first support, Chu Yongjun said with a smile, "With everyone''s support, my job will be easy to do."


    ??


    As everyone expressed their support one by one, Chu Yongjun said: "From what I have learned, whether Lao Gao or Lao Lu, they are all involved in a bit deep, and this time the matter also gives us advice. After waking up, there are still some bottom lines that cannot be touched when doing work.¡±


    ??


    The deputy manager Wu Chuchong scolded: "What''s the matter, the whole society is like this, if you don''t do some things, there is no possibility of winning the bid."


    ??


    Everyone looked at him. With Lu Junming''s fall, Wu Chuchong, who was with Lu Junming, was not as powerful as before, and everyone even speculated that something might have happened to him.


    ??


    Chu Yongjun said seriously: "We still have to abide by the rules and laws in everything we do Speaking of which, Chu Yongjun said: "Okay, things have developed to this level, for us, The thing to do now is to maintain stability, as long as there are no major mistakes, so ah, don''t seek merit, but seek flawless. "


    ??


    Everyone went back to the office after discussing work matters again.


    ??


    Actually, everyone''s mind is not on work now. When something like this happened, it''s really shocking for everyone.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even saw Wu Chuchong seem very worried and left.


    ??


    Looking at Wu Chuchong who was leaving, Wang Xiaofei, who already knew something about the situation, shook his head secretly. This time, in order to show off, Lu Junming did some shameful things with Wu Chuchong in the matter of bidding. When the problem came out, it was inevitable that Lu Junming and the others had an accident.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei can only sigh. He just wanted to get this project in the county into his hands, but he didn''t expect that what he did would cause such a big reaction. These people are considered to be rectified by himself.

 Chapter 1667： won the bid

    ? Just when the branch was in chaos, the opening of the bid for the Heshuiqing Reservoir project will also take place tomorrow. ggaawwx


    ??


    "Leader, we have done everything we need to do, and we hope that the bid will be opened fairly."


    ??


    Xiao Lifang is the most aware of this bidding. Wang Xiaofei can be said to have not done any activities. It is a completely random bidding. The quotation is a figure written by Wang Xiaofei. Everyone does not understand the quotation very much.


    ??


    "Just do your best."


    ??


    Seeing Xiao Lifang''s worried look, Wang Xiaofei seemed indifferent.


    ??


    Xiao Lifang hesitated and said, "Leader, if you don''t win the bid this time, will it have a big impact on you?"


    ??


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this matter at all.


    ??


    Seeing Xiao Lifang go out, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. Everyone was not optimistic about this bid.


    ??


    When he got up and walked to Chu Yongjun''s office, Chu Yongjun was sitting there thinking about his thoughts.


    ??


    "Xiaofei, is there something?" Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming in, Chu Yongjun looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    ??


    "Well, it''s something. Tomorrow the opening of the bid for the Heshuiqing Reservoir project will take place. I have to participate."


    ??


    "Oh, you see, I forgot about this, how is it? How sure are you?"


    ??


    "You also know that this kind of thing is not easy to say. You will only know after the bid is opened."


    ??


    Chu Yongjun nodded and said, "This is indeed the case, and the wind has been tight recently, so even if you want to run away, you won''t dare! Forget it, just do your best."


    ??


    After the two talked for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    ??


    Just when he entered his office, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Zhang Panlong.


    ??


    Zhang Panlong asked as soon as he opened his mouth: "How is the project now? How confident are you that the bid will be opened tomorrow?"


    ??


    In fact, Zhang Panlong was shocked by what happened recently. He found that everything revolved around the forces behind Ouyang Zhi and Zheng Dabin. At the beginning, Zhang Panlong hadn''t thought about the seriousness of the matter. However, as the situation developed At that time, Zhang Panlong became more and more frightened the more he looked, and the more he looked, the more he paid attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Others don''t know the situation. He is the one who got Wang Xiaofei''s report. He knows that the Heshuiqing project is the most powerful of these two forces. At that time, Wang Xiaofei said that as long as he has a relationship, he can ensure that he is the third in the ranking. Due to the two major forces and battles, accidents have happened to both parties. After they have an accident, there will be a whole new change for the project of He Shuiqing.


    ??


    Sure enough, Zhang Panlong found out that the person in charge of the project also had an accident, and then there was a big change of blood. The province put forward strict requirements for these projects, which must be open and transparent, and everything was going in the direction that was beneficial to Wang Xiaofei and the others. develop.


    ??


    When he thought of this, Zhang Panlong also had a new understanding of the powerful situation behind Wang Xiaofei. Zhang Panlong was now sure that there must be a big force behind Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    One of the main reasons for Zhang Panlong to make this call today is to further confirm his guess.


    ??


    After receiving Zhang Panlong''s call, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang, we have done our best."


    ??


    "Well, I wish you success."


    ??


    After answering Zhang Panlong''s call, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and knew that Zhang Panlong was always watching him.


    ??


    This time, I can''t even lose the chain!


    ??


    The location of the bid opening was in the county. Xiao Lifang was obviously interested in this matter, and quickly got a clear picture of the situation of all parties, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Leader, this time we are still the third, Ouyang Zhihe. Zheng Dabin and his company have also arrived. However, it is obvious that their company should have some problems. The people in the county should not be too involved in their interactions with them. It is said that this time the bid opening was above The leaders of the company attach great importance to it, and when a leader speaks, it is necessary to ensure openness, transparency and fairness, and everything is based on the target.¡±


    ??


    When she said this, Xiao Lifang looked at Wang Xiaofei. To be honest, she really didn''t have much confidence in the number Wang Xiaofei set.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Then wait for the opening of the bid."


    ??


    Early the next morning, Wang Xiaofei led the team, and everyone headed for the county. There were quite a lot of people who went there this time. In addition to the people from the management department, people from the office and all aspects arrived.


    ??


    After I came here, I found that this time the bid opening has changed from the previous situation. There are all supervisors and the staff field will open the bid.


    ??


    "Very strict!"


    ??


    Ning Yingli also followed. She is in a very good mood now. Although she is the deputy director, the director belongs to Lu Junming. With Lu Junming''s accident, the director is not enough. She knows in her heart that her own The opportunity may come again.


    ??


    A little bit of time passed, and the people who came were a little nervous. This time it was transparent and white. Everyone knew in their hearts that the work they had done before was useless.


    ??


    Just when everyone was nervous, Wang Xiaofei found a place to sit down, obviously Wang Xiaofei was very calm.


    ??


    Following the announcement of the company''s logo by Ouyang Zhi and Zheng Dabin, Xiao Lifang glanced at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of astonishment in her eyes.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei and their targets were announced, everyone''s eyes were filled with more incomprehensible feelings.


    ??


    This!


    ??


    Everyone doesn''t know what to say.


    ??


    Soon, the list of winning companies was announced on the spot. The winning bidder for this Heshuiqing project was the Provincial Construction Engineering Group Co., Ltd.


    ??


    When the winning bidder was announced, the people brought by Wang Xiaofei all jumped up.


    ??


    At this time, Xiao Lifang looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression Only she knew in her heart how accurate the target that Wang Xiaofei gave was. Lifang also didn''t believe that if she didn''t do her work, how could she be able to make the target situation of the two companies so clear.


    ??


    However, Xiao Lifang didn''t say it because she had such doubts in her heart. She also knew in her heart that some things couldn''t be said.


    ??


    At this time, Ning Hongli looked at Xiao Lifang and praised: "You guys are too good, there is only a thousand yuan difference, this bid is invincible!"


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at Xiao Lifang and said, "Comrades, you have also worked hard recently. You have done a good job. You must be rewarded when you go back."


    ??


    The management staff who followed Xiao Lifang also looked at Wang Xiaofei with complex expressions. When Xiao Lifang brought Wang Xiaofei''s number, everyone had many different opinions. Unexpectedly, it was this number that allowed the company to win the bid.


    ??


    How did Wang Xiaofei do it?


    ??


    ();

 Chapter 1668： put the impossible...

    ?Wang Xiaofei led a team to win the bid for a Yihe Shuiqing Reservoir project, and the news spread throughout the branch at once. This news is also exciting news for the current branch. ggaawwx


    ??


    "What? Wang Xiaofei and the others won the bid?"


    ??


    "Didn''t you say they didn''t have any hope for that project?"


    ??


    "I heard that the advantage is about a thousand yuan. How did they make the bid?"


    ??


    "I heard that Wang Xiaofei sits in the office every day, and doesn''t even go to the market!"


    ??


    "This luck is too good!"


    ??


    When the news came, all kinds of discussions appeared.


    ??


    When Chu Yongjun heard the news, he sat there in amazement. He didn''t expect such a result, 100 million!


    ??


    If it is the winning bid of the group company, a project of 100 million yuan is not the largest, but as far as the branch is concerned, this project is a super big project.


    ??


    Originally, a project that everyone was not optimistic about was made by Wang Xiaofei. This is a great achievement in itself, and its influence is not ordinary.


    ??


    Now who dares to say that Wang Xiaofei is not qualified for the job of deputy manager.


    ??


    For the first time, Chu Yongjun felt a sense of frustration when he thought that he had spent so much thought and failed to get a project.


    ??


    The leaders of the branch were also thinking about this matter in a complicated mood. With this project, Wang Xiaofei''s position in the branch was established.


    ??


    Under the current situation of panic in the entire branch, Wang Xiaofei can go against the trend and achieve such huge results, everyone will naturally stand on Wang Xiaofei''s side!


    ??


    When everyone was thinking about things here, Zhang Panlong had just put down the phone. This call was naturally Wang Xiaofei''s call. Knowing that Zhang Panlong was concerned about the project, Wang Xiaofei immediately reported the result to Zhang Panlong.


    ??


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s report, Zhang Panlong also had a complicated expression while sitting here.


    ??


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Panlong took a sip of the tea cup and said to himself, "It''s only an advantage of over one thousand yuan!"


    ??


    All kinds of things that have happened recently flowed through Zhang Panlong''s mind. When he thought that even the province was in turmoil for a project, Zhang Panlong became more and more frightened. He felt that he could no longer think about it. This Wang Xiaofei The power behind it is really too terrifying. It did not reveal its figure, but it slashed down both such large forces. How powerful is this.


    ??


    This Wang Xiaofei is hiding very deeply!


    ??


    However, when he thought that Wang Xiaofei was promoted by himself, Zhang Panlong''s eyes lit up again. In any case, Wang Xiaofei was also a member of his own line, and the big man behind him should have a good impression of him.


    ??


    No, we have to do some work to further improve Wang Xiaofei''s status and deepen his goodwill!


    ??


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Panlong said to the office director, "Notify the team members at home for a meeting."


    ??


    Recently, everyone has rarely left, and most of the team members are in the group company.


    ??


    Soon, everyone came to the small conference room.


    ??


    After sitting down in the small conference room, Zhang Panlong looked at everyone and said, "Everyone knows about the company''s recent situation. Something happened, and our bidding work has stalled."


    ??


    A vice president said: "This is really impossible. We did a lot of work in the early stage. As a result, after many things happened, our clues were broken, and we had to reconnect."


    ??


    Zhang Panlong said: "The development of the work cannot be done with all the thought of doing those relationships. We are a large provincial group company, and our strength is also there. With our ability, in the current good environment, we are on the contrary. Can you get results?"


    ??


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Zhang Panlong, wondering what he was going to say.


    ??


    Zhang Panlong said, "I just received news that we have won another 100 million bid for a reservoir, which is the Heshuiqing Reservoir Project."


    ??


    "No, we have been paying attention to this project. There are two companies, but they have developed a deep relationship. They were almost agreed by default. Why did we get it?" The vice president in charge of operations wondered asked a question.


    ??


    Zhang Panlong said solemnly: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei is assigned to their branch for this project. I remember we discussed this matter at a meeting. Some people said that Comrade Wang Xiaofei was not interested in work and did not do it."


    ??


    As soon as these words came out, some leaders looked embarrassed.


    ??


    Zhang Panlong said, "Now who said that Comrade Wang Xiaofei didn''t have a job, and if he didn''t, he would win the bid? If he didn''t, we just won the victory at a price of more than 1,000 yuan?"


    ??


    "Everyone is busy inquiring about the situation, after all, no one knows the situation of winning the bid.


    ??


    Zhang Panlong gave a general introduction to the winning bid.


    ??


    After listening to this, everyone sat there in shock. They were all veterans in this field. Of course, they knew the importance of this quotation. How much work did Wang Xiaofei and the others put in to get this quotation?


    ??


    Everyone doesn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei and the others can come up with this number so accurately by slapping their heads.


    ??


    Looking at everyone again, Zhang Panlong said: "Yes, now the province is talking about transparency, openness and fairness. When this idea came out, everyone thought it was impossible to do work. In fact, from Wang Xiaofei''s operation, they can give us a very good idea. Good idea, the focus of all work lies in ourselves, when we have strength, we can easily defeat our opponents, Comrade Wang Xiaofei has taught us a lesson with practical actions!"


    ??


    Now everyone is puzzled, and everyone is thinking about the development of this matter. Is it really possible to win the bid by itself?


    ??


    However, if you don''t believe it, Wang Xiaofei really won the bid, and it''s still a 100 million bid.


    ??


    Recently, the group company has rarely won the bid of 100 million Why did Wang Xiaofei and the others win the bid?


    ??


    Some people who learned about Wang Xiaofei''s work situation are even more difficult to understand, thinking that Wang Xiaofei is not idle every day? How could he win the bid?


    ??


    Suddenly, everyone discovered a problem that everyone ignored. The situation of who was behind the two most powerful companies in the Heshuiqing project was also revealed.


    ??


    Everyone''s expressions changed as the power behind the incident was dissected.


    ??


    What is the origin of this Wang Xiaofei?


    ??


    Incredible!


    ??


    At this time, everyone realized that they really did not understand Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    ??


    When thinking about the purpose of Zhang Panlong''s meeting today, everyone admired Zhang Panlong. How could he find out about Wang Xiaofei?


    ??


    ();

 Chapter 1669： on the capable

    ? Seeing everyone''s complicated expressions, Zhang Panlong nodded secretly. They were all shrewd people. Now he should have thought of some key points. ggaawwx


    ??


    "Comrades, there is no doubt about Wang Xiaofei''s ability. This comrade has knowledge and a spirit of hard work. Everyone still remembers the last public examination. How many units recruited Comrade Wang Xiaofei at that time, and the result? Comrade Wang Xiaofei. He did not leave our group company, but settled down to do things. If you don''t make a sound, you will be a blockbuster. If you don''t wait, you won''t rely on it, and you will not go in the wrong way. It is also possible to win a project of 100 million yuan, which itself has a demonstration effect. ."


    ??


    Everyone knows Zhang Panlong''s purpose, which is to make Wang Xiaofeishu an advanced one.


    ??


    However, when they thought of the fall of the two major forces, everyone''s hearts were still shaking, and they were more careful about things that could not be seen clearly. No one dared to take the initiative to provoke a person who might have a superpower behind it. .


    ??


    If you can make it, make it!


    ??


    Now everyone''s idea is very clear, don''t be the opposite of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Zhang Panlong was also proud that he didn''t see everyone''s objection to his opinion. Taking advantage of Wang Xiaofei''s incident, he could be considered to have further enhanced his prestige.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was the one who brought it up by himself, and everyone may also guess whether he has a relationship with that big man, which is of course a good thing for him.


    ??


    Taking a sip of tea, Zhang Panlong continued: "Everyone knows the situation of their branch. Now the manager Lu Junming has an accident, and the deputy manager Gao Jiacheng has an accident. Just today, I got the news that the deputy manager Wu Chuchong had an accident. Something happened too, tell me, what is the situation of their team now?"


    ??


    Patting the table with his hand, Zhang Panlong said, "The current situation is that the entire branch is in chaos, and their team must be readjusted."


    ??


    The secretary said at this time: "Yes, adjustments must be made. Only by adjusting the team can the work of the branch be carried out in an orderly manner."


    ??


    Zhang Panlong nodded slightly and said: "The Heshuiqing Reservoir project is 100 million yuan. After winning the bid, we have to organize personnel to enter the site. It is a 100 million yuan project. According to the previous rules, it should be directly under the group company. I have an idea for the adjustment of the team, is it two teams and one team?"


    ??


    Everyone has been discussing this matter for a while.


    ??


    After everyone discussed it for a while, Zhang Panlong said, "That real estate project should also be completed?"


    ??


    A vice president said: "Indeed, it has entered the final stage. After the project is completed, it is almost the end of the project there. Now with this reservoir project, people can be pulled over."


    ??


    Another vice president said: "Mr. Zhang''s idea is right, the real estate project is almost completed now, and those people will basically have nothing to do after the completion. Under such circumstances, my opinion still needs to consider these people. Some people take it back, and some people have to invest in new projects. After all, reservoirs and real estate are two different projects. If we want to work on reservoirs, we have to find professionals. The company should People who understand this aspect are transferred to the reservoir project, although Comrade Wang Xiaofei has done a lot of work in this matter, after all, he doesn''t know much about this aspect, so it is a bit reluctant to put him on that project."


    ??


    Having said so much, I spent a long time waiting for myself here!


    ??


    Zhang Panlong looked at the vice president and understood that the vice president deliberately misinterpreted his words in order to put Wang Xiaofei aside.


    ??


    Sitting here, Zhang Panlong thought about it carefully. However, he also knew in his heart that Wang Xiaofei, a half-way monk, a migrant worker, put him in the position of the reservoir manager was a little overhang, and he was not necessarily Know if he can get the job done.


    ??


    At this time, the leaders were talking about the project team.


    ??


    Chu Yongjun is obviously not suitable to be a manager. Chu Yongjun has never been a management manager of a first-level project, so it is inevitable to transfer another project manager.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Panlong thought that Wang Xiaofei might as well exercise, and that it would be better for him to develop as the executive deputy manager. After all, the real estate project has not ended, and Comrade Wang Xiaofei is the manager. However, in view of Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s ability in the reservoir engineering project, he will be the executive deputy manager of the Heshuiqing Engineering Project Department. It is also beneficial to his development, what do you think?"


    ??


    Hearing Zhang Panlong''s words, everyone knew that it was impossible not to agree to this matter, so they nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I think this matter can be done."


    ??


    "Well, it makes sense. This is beneficial to the growth of Wang Xiaofei, a hero. President Zhang has considered it comprehensively."


    ??


    "I agree."


    ??


    "Well, that''s it for Comrade Wang Xiaofei''s appointment. Now let''s look at Comrade Chu Yongjun''s appointment."


    ??


    Zhang Panlong felt good when he saw that his proposal was supported by everyone.


    ??


    When talking about Chu Yongjun, everyone didn''t have so much support. A vice president said: "This comrade has just proposed There is no result, anyway, the real estate project is not over yet. , my opinion is that if he still does not move, just be his secretary, and there is no need to intervene in the reservoir project."


    ??


    "Speaking of this, there are many people who support it. Everyone knows that the reservoir project is a big project and naturally has its own arrangements. Even if there is such a leader who wants to speak for him, he finally dispels this idea, so Everyone has a decision. The real estate project will be maintained for the time being. Wang Xiaofei will be the manager, Chu Yongjun will be the secretary, and a person named Zhang Songzhi will be appointed as the deputy manager. Wang Xiaofei will be responsible for the main work. The power is Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Around the reservoir project, everyone was in constant competition that morning. The members of the team were also held by people from all sides. Soon, the team of the reservoir project was also established.


    ??


    Zhang Panlong was also satisfied with the result. The manager was the candidate he proposed, a man named Liang Yonghui was the manager, and Wang Xiaofei was the executive deputy manager, so he took the project into his own hands.


    ??


    After the meeting, phone calls were made one by one, and news about the meeting spread quickly.


    ??


    ();

 Chapter 1670： Holy Way open

    ?Wang Xiaofei was sitting in the office, and suddenly, he clearly felt his whole body churning with blood. ggaawwx


    ??


    what''s the situation?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could not hold back his qi and blood, and he was already shocked.


    ??


    He quickly went over to close the door of the office, and Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in a room inside to use it for rest.


    ??


    Since arriving here, Wang Xiaofei has never experienced anything like this. Today, this situation makes Wang Xiaofei very worried, and he has no idea what happened.


    ??


    It''s already getting off work outside, and everyone has left one after another.


    ??


    Ning Yingli and the others saw that Wang Xiaofei''s office was closed, and thought that Wang Xiaofei had already left work, so they all gradually left.


    ??


    Gradually, the entire office area became quiet.


    ??


    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei looked at his whole body in surprise. He obviously found that today was different.


    ??


    I saw that my dantian became more and more clear, and then my whole body was undergoing a change. First, it was transformed into the body, and then all of my spiritual consciousness was integrated into the sky.


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei found that he had come to a place full of chaotic energy, and then, an avenue appeared in front of him.


    ??


    With the appearance of this avenue, the surrounding environment is also changing.


    ??


    Around this time, a very amazing environment appeared.


    ??


    At this moment, a huge stone tablet appeared in front.


    ??


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw two large golden characters on the monument.


    ??


    "Holy Way."


    ??


    After the two words appeared, some information came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Standing here looking at the monument and comprehending the information coming out of it, Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    ??


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know what happened.


    ??


    When a person obtains the seeds of holy fate and begins to fuse the seeds of holy fate, he has already set foot on the holy way. However, this holy way does not appear at will, only the fusion reaches a certain level, reaching the lowest level. It will only show up when the standard is reached, and now Wang Xiaofei''s integration has reached the minimum standard.


    ??


    As more information entered, Wang Xiaofei realized that there is a place called Sanctuary corresponding to the Holy Dao. In this place, the strong are like forests, and everyone is a contender. Since ancient times, There are so many people who enter the sanctuary, and the sanctified people leave. However, more people cannot be sanctified. They can only exist in this sanctuary forever. They also have reincarnation and their true bodies are in other places. Development, however, they are able to freely enter this sanctuary.


    ??


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei thought that there were not too many people fighting for the title, but now Wang Xiaofei realized that what he thought was too simple. The fight for the title happens all the time. From ancient times, too many people have accumulated here. , There are humans in this world, and there are a large number of species. Even humans, there are many people from all worlds. Even in the process of fighting for the holy, people from other worlds will enter from time to time, so, In this sanctuary, the strong are rampant.


    ??


    Those who competed for the Holy Spirit did not mention such a place!


    ??


    The more Wang Xiaofei understands, the more shocked it is. This place is really full of danger, and everyone who appears is powerful and unparalleled.


    ??


    After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized it. It''s not that everyone didn''t say it, but that many people who entered this place entered in a special way. Some people entered this place by themselves and didn''t even know they entered. identity, one lives in his world, and the other lives here.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found that his body was splitting, as if they were separated from each other.


    ??


    It turned out to be so!


    ??


    After getting the information completely conveyed, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand that people living here cannot improve their cultivation, and the key to improving their cultivation depends on their integration in the mundane world. The better they are, the higher their cultivation will be, and the stronger their combat power will be.


    ??


    Seeing that he encountered the holy path ahead, Wang Xiaofei did not move forward immediately. He knew in his heart that with his current cultivation situation, entering it could only be a dead end. Therefore, for him now, it is to put himself as far as possible. fusion proceeds.


    ??


    It seems that he has been promoted again!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a clear understanding. Every time he was promoted, he would increase the integration process. This time, something like this happened suddenly, and he was sent to this world. There is only one possibility, and that is his promotion. happened.


    ??


    In other words, as long as one develops in the secular world, there will be a lot of energy generated here?


    ??


    A little bit of time passed, a lot of energy gathered here, and then Wang Xiaofei obviously found that he had an identity in this world.


    ??


    Can you enter at any time and leave at any time?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei had such an idea, he saw that the clone that was here was quickly withdrawn, and then Wang Xiaofei found himself back to the present moment.


    ??


    Opening his eyes to see everything in the office, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and found that he was not dreaming, but very real.


    ??


    However, this is not the case for others, so what happened to them?


    ??


    By the way, some people sit for decades after retreating. Could it be that they are not cultivating in the original place, but entering this world?


    ??


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right. In addition to the strong people in the Sanctuary, it is estimated that there are many people who are merging. They just don''t know their own situation. They just passed the retreat. Enter this world.


    ??


    This is a very strange situation!


    ??


    Enter and try again.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei sent out such a thought, he clearly felt that there was a powerful pulling force coming from the sanctuary, and then a body appeared in this world, under the injection of a lot of energy, This body has completely belonged to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Sure enough, I have my own body here, and I also have a body of my own on Earth.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was guessing about his situation here, he obviously found that his energy was almost exhausted.


    ??


    With one thought, Wang Xiaofei returned to the office.


    ??


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei looked towards his dantian, and saw that a large amount of energy was continuously being generated, and energy was also being absorbed from the body.


    ??


    From now on, even if I have two ways of life.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knows that here is the tempering of the xinxing, thereby promoting the fusion. The result of the fusion is to inject a steady stream of energy into the body in the sanctuary to promote its development. In the sanctuary, there must be a fight, and only by fighting can it be possible to become sanctified. .


    ??


    ();

 Chapter 1671： Really promoted

    He did not continue to enter the Sanctuary, but Wang Xiaofei had already mastered the way to enter.


    As long as there is enough energy, Wang Xiaofei can enter at any time.


    Sitting there with his eyes open, Wang Xiaofei also had some guesses. Maybe it was because of the too many types of seeds he had integrated into that he was able to have a clear consciousness even if he entered.


    However, no matter what the situation is, he has truly entered the ranks of the holy race.


    Don''t worry about the situation inside, or find a way to get more integration.


    Perhaps the situation inside and outside is similar. Business is a kind of integration in the officialdom. What if it is politics?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly became a little confused.


    Forget it, let''s get things done right now.


    He clearly felt that his whole body had been baptized once, and his whole body exuded a stench.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned home, he went directly into the bathroom to take a shower.


    When he washed his body and walked out, Jin Yongju had already returned home.


    "Brother Fei, I have an exam tomorrow."


    Jin Yongju is living a very comfortable life now. She goes to learn to drive every day, and now it''s almost time to get a driver''s license.


    Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood and smiled, "How much hope is there?"


    "I have learned very well. I am the most powerful among our group of students. There is no problem at all."


    Seeing Jin Yongju''s self-confidence, Wang Xiaofei also nodded. This woman is also a smart person. Students can learn everything very quickly, but it is obviously impossible to cultivate in this place, so she can only live like this for a lifetime.


    "Okay, I''ll design a project for you after I can drive."


    Sitting on the sofa and watching Jin Yongju cook, Wang Xiaofei realized that not much time had passed.


    Could it be that he didn''t have a long time in that sanctuary?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei decided to try things at this time next.


    A table was quickly placed on the table.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was about to eat, the doorbell rang, and when he opened the door, he saw Ning Yingli standing there with a smile on her face.


    "Hi boss."


    Ning Yingli kept a smile on her face all the time. She was wearing a decent skirt and looked very beautiful.


    "It''s Xiao Ning, fast forward."


    When Ning Yingli entered the room, she glanced at Jin Yongju, with a strange feeling in her eyes: "Is this Sister Jin?"


    Jin Yongju was also looking at Ning Yingli at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei introduced: "This is Ning Yingli, the deputy director of our office, and this is Jin Yongju."


    The two women immediately greeted each other.


    "I''m cooking, just in time, I haven''t eaten it yet, can I eat it together?" Ning Yingli asked as if she was familiar.


    "Eat."


    "Okay, I''ll help with cooking. I''m very good at cooking."


    While speaking, Ning Yingli dragged Jin Yongju into the kitchen.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he saw that the two women seemed to be very familiar. He didn''t expect the two women to become familiar so quickly.


    Just sitting down, the doorbell rang again.


    When opening it, Wang Xiaofei saw Xiao Lifang in a white denim outfit standing at the door.


    "What''s the situation today?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    "Leader, congratulations on your promotion."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei understood his guess in his heart. Sure enough, he was promoted again, but he didn''t know what kind of official position he was promoted to.


    "Come in, let''s have dinner together."


    At this time, several people from Hu Dahe appeared at the door.


    Everyone laughed and walked in.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei was about to speak when the phone rang. Looking at the number, Wang Xiaofei said to everyone, "Mr. Zhang''s call, I''ll answer it."


    When they heard that it was Mr. Zhang''s call, the noisy situation suddenly calmed down. Everyone knew in their hearts that Mr. Zhang might be Zhang Panlong, the CEO of the group company. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei and Zhang Panlong to be so good.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were filled with more joy, and following Wang Xiaofei was the right person.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered the bedroom, he answered the phone.


    "President Zhang, my little king."


    Zhang Panlong was also in a good mood at this time. He smiled and said, "The team meeting was just held today, and the situation of your team has been re-adjusted. This time, I want to burden you."


    "Mr. Zhang, I know that you have always been helping me. Thank you for your trust in me, Mr. Zhang. I will definitely complete the task you entrusted to me."


    Before Wang Xiaofei heard Zhang Panlong say the situation, he directly expressed his gratitude.


    Zhang Panlong had a smile on his face when he heard Wang Xiaofei''s words. He made this call today to let Wang Xiaofei understand that he was helping him. Sure enough, he did not see the wrong person, and Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart.


    This kid has understanding, very good!


    "Well, Xiao Wang, although your qualifications are a little worse, but we are an enterprise, so there is no need to talk about it so much As long as it is a capable person, we will put him in a key position. Yes, the result of today''s meeting is like this..."


    Zhang Panlong talked about Wang Xiaofei''s tenure at the entire meeting, and also talked about some team adjustments. After the introduction, Zhang Panlong said: "Xiao Wang, you need to learn and read more about many things, and if you don''t understand, you should Q, what I hope is that you can grow up as soon as possible, and you can take on heavier burdens in the future."


    This Panlong is really helping me!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also moved.


    "Mr. Zhang, please rest assured, I will study and work hard and live up to your expectations."


    With a laugh, Zhang Panlong said, "Okay, that''s it, you can know what you have in mind."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered for a while, knowing that from now on Zhang Panlong had included himself in his circle.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that he would be working on both sides all of a sudden, which meant that he was in charge of two projects.


    Thinking that everyone had been fighting for a long time and didn''t win, but when he was in the top position, Wang Xiaofei also had some complacency in his heart, who would have known that he had such a powerful means.


    Wang Xiaofei now knows the power of the information network, and he is thinking that the next step should be to further improve the information network, so that the coverage of the information network will be larger.


    When you look at your dantian, the original danhai has already appeared, and the dantian has become bigger and bigger, not only that, but also growing.


    Although he couldn''t use the power inside, he could feel this obvious change, and Wang Xiaofei understood the development of integration better, which was a completely different way of development.


    I just don''t know what kind of change it will be when entering the Holy Land in the next step.

 Chapter 1672： I also have my own...

    When he came out of the bedroom, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. A lot of people came, almost all of his own family and Meng Jiang''s family came, and the whole living room was lively. ggaawwx


    ??


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei come out, everyone greeted Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also behaved very cordially and said hello to everyone.


    ??


    After sitting down, Hu Dahe said, "Boss, congratulations on being the manager of our company."


    ??


    "Well, I only found out after Mr. Zhang called me and told me."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei intentionally told about Zhang Panlong''s phone call to him. Sometimes it is also necessary to provide power. Anyway, everyone has already included themselves in Zhang Panlong''s line, so there is no need to hide it.


    ??


    Sure enough, when they heard that it was really Zhang Panlong who called, there were more surprises in everyone''s eyes.


    ??


    Xiao Lifang said with a smile: "The boss is amazing. Under his guidance, our bidding has achieved fruitful results. This project is also successful in the entire group company."


    ??


    The captain of one team smiled and said, "Of course, there are zeros everywhere now. Only Mr. Wang has achieved results here. Who will be promoted if Mr. Wang is not raised?"


    ??


    President Wang?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless about this title. He didn''t expect that he would also get such a title.


    ??


    "Brother Wang, you are really amazing. You are not only the general manager of our branch, but also the executive vice president of the new top. This means that both parties have power!"


    ??


    Ning Yingli was also excited at this time, she was considered to have taken refuge in the right way. Thinking of the two women in the office, Jiang Youxin didn''t understand. When she ran to others, Ning Yingli was also a little complacent. man of.


    ??


    However, when Ning Yingli saw that Xiao Lifang was also dressed up, and there were several women who were also dressed up, he became a little worried.


    ??


    In the past, Ning Yingli saw that Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates were unmanned, so she naturally had some ideas, thinking that Wang Xiaofei needed her own support, but today she realized that her thinking was a bit wrong. After Wang Xiaofei got two positions, she wanted to rely on her. The more people there are, the less important you are at all.


    ??


    Marrying Wang Xiaofei?


    ??


    This was Ning Yingli''s original idea, but after seeing Jin Yongju, Ning Yingli suddenly realized that she did not have any advantages. This Jin Yongju was obviously better than herself in every aspect. If she had a bigger advantage than her If so, the only thing you can do well is that you are from the city and have a high degree of education.


    ??


    However, Ning Yingli is not a newcomer to society. She knows in her heart that these things of hers are not really an advantage. Look at Jin Yongju, as a nanny, she can do any kind of work, and she even estimates that she is serving men. Is it more important for a man to have a degree than himself in matters?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Ning Yingli had a feeling of being hit hard.


    ??


    Alas, I don''t know what kind of development it will be!


    ??


    Ning Yingli''s thoughts were changing at this time, and her idea of ??marrying Wang Xiaofei also felt a little hanging. If she didn''t marry Wang Xiaofei, would he still support her so much?


    ??


    Ning Yingli now has a little more awareness of things in the officialdom. She often says that if she doesn''t have so many things, she will lose Wang Xiaofei''s trust sooner or later.


    ??


    After thinking about her abilities for a while, Ning Yingli suddenly realized that she really couldn''t come up with anything more.


    ??


    Maybe there is only one thing, and that is my body.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Ning Yingli''s excitement also decreased a bit. She found that the gap between herself and Wang Xiaofei was widening.


    ??


    Everyone didn''t find Ning Yingli''s idea, but more of excitement. With Wang Xiaofei''s status rising, everyone clearly felt that they were following the right person, and I believed that Wang Xiaofei would be promoted among this group of people.


    ??


    "Mr. Wang, what kind of development will our branch be in the next step?"


    ??


    A captain asked with concern.


    ??


    Everyone also understands the current situation. With the end of the real estate project, everyone''s positions will also undergo some changes in the next step. Wang Xiaofei''s role as the deputy manager of the reservoir project is enough to explain the problem.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really hadn''t thought about it. He thought about it for a while and said, "Actually, the real estate project still has a great future. Haven''t you thought about us competing for new projects?"


    ??


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, and it was really difficult for them to do the reservoir project. However, if there is a new real estate project, everyone is familiar with it.


    ??


    Hu Dahe looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Wang, do you have any ideas for this development?"


    ??


    "Well, everyone is familiar with real estate projects. In the next step, with the development of the city, the development of real estate will be faster. We still need to work harder."


    ??


    Everyone has been thinking about the reservoir project all the time, and they have not thought about new projects at all. After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s idea, everyone began to think about it.


    ??


    Xiao Lifang said: "Brother Wang, there have been several bidding projects recently, and the largest project is one or two billion. We have been worried about our strength, so we never thought of participating. If possible, we should still participate. a bit."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "As long as there is a project, we should strive for it. Think about it, if there is a real estate project, there will be a lot of people in need of the new project, and you don''t have to worry about jobs. "


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone''s eyes light up. If this is the case, as a veteran, the possibility of being promoted to an important position will be higher This is really an opportunity for everyone .


    ??


    "Mr. Wang''s words made us all excited, hehe, to be honest, we are really not too familiar with the reservoir project, and the group company will not let us do it, but if it is a real estate project, it is our dish. "Hu Dahe was even more excited at this time.


    ??


    Seeing everyone''s excitement, Wang Xiaofei was also happy: "Since this is the case, everyone should pay attention. I believe that as long as you put your mind to do things, there is nothing we can''t do."


    ??


    With the help of a few women, Jin Yongju made some more dishes, and then everyone ate at Wang Xiaofei''s house.


    ??


    Seeing everyone surrounding him, Wang Xiaofei is in a very good mood, knowing that from now on, he will have a foundation in this company.


    ??


    As long as the next step is steady and steady, Wang Xiaofei believes that he will have a greater improvement.


    ??


    When he thought that only when he was promoted to a new position could he gain a lot of energy, Wang Xiaofei was also concerned about development.


    ??


    ();

 Chapter 1673： 1 new love...

    As the group company sent someone to announce the appointment, the entire company suddenly became quiet.l¨¡


    The people in the branch looked at Wang Xiaofei with too many complicated feelings. No one would have thought that a migrant worker would take the position in such a short period of time.


    Everyone can only sigh when they think that they have worked so hard for so many years and have not exhibited.


    However, when they think of the kinds of things that Wang Xiaofei has done, everyone is convinced in their hearts. There is really no one with the ability of Wang Xiaofei, nor the luck like him.


    Chu Yongjun may be the most depressed person. Originally, Chu Yongjun had an idea after seeing Lu Junming''s accident. He thought that he would most likely receive Lu Junming''s ruling party, but what he never thought was that The project that Wang Xiaofei was in charge of turned out to be successful.


    Seeing that because of the completion of the project, Wang Xiaofei took advantage of the situation, Chu Yongjun sighed secretly. Now he thinks about Wang Xiaofei''s luck problem, but does not find out what Wang Xiaofei is doing behind the scenes.


    The new team held a small meeting. After all, there were only three people plus the chief engineer and general manager who were included in the team members. The meeting was not long, and Wang Xiaofei divided the work in a few words. Wang Xiaofei is now the deputy of the new project. In general, he has been recognized by the group company again. Naturally, he can be said to have become a talker here, and no one dares to touch Wang Xiaofei.


    After finishing the key content, Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "Everyone knows our next exhibition situation. If there is no change, we will definitely move to the reservoir project, and everyone is not familiar with that project. For everyone, this matter is also facing challenges. However, if we think about it in another direction, if we can win several real estate projects at this critical time, everyone will naturally have the possibility to take charge of a project, so , whether it is for the company or for ourselves, the focus of our next step should be in this direction.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei''s words were very true, and everyone nodded secretly after listening to it. That''s the truth. If this is really done, everyone will have a seat with the project.


    Chu Yongjun nodded slightly and said: "I agree with Manager Wang''s opinion. Our focus of work is still to focus on this aspect. Although our previous project failed, and now there are hundreds of millions of projects, I think we Still have to do it.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "That''s good, everyone can divide the work according to the direction they are familiar with. As long as we get the project, our branch can have a better future."


    In the following time, for projects that may be promising, everyone divides their labor there.


    Wang Xiaofei was also assigned to a project in the city. It was a 100 million-dollar project. It was considered a big project. However, everyone did not report much hope for this project. After all, the competition was fierce.


    After the meeting, everyone dispersed. Regarding Wang Xiaofei as manager, everyone was still a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew everyone''s psychological situation and didn''t say anything.


    When he got to the office, Wang Xiaofei turned on the computer and sat there watching.


    A new project was assigned, and Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know more about this project.


    "Manager Wang, this is the information you want."


    While watching, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound, and when he looked up, his eyes also lit up, only to see Chi Huan in a short skirt walking in with some materials.


    I haven''t seen Chi Huan for many days. This beauty has been hiding in the reference room since her arrival. It seems that she has also learned a lesson and has not done anything more.


    When he looked at it today, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to sigh. After so many days of recuperation, this woman should have recovered.


    "Is your injury okay?"


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s caring words, a complex emotion surged in Chi Huan''s heart.


    When she looked at Wang Xiaofei, Chi Huan had a dreamlike feeling. She never thought that Wang Xiaofei would develop so fast. When Wang Xiaofei was just an ordinary worker in the office, Chi Huan was really emotional. Now, I have spent so much thought and betrayed my body. As a result, now that I have become like this, Wang Xiaofei, who is not optimistic about everyone, has become more and more powerful.


    "I''m all right."


    "Well, if you have any difficulties, just say it."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words moved Chi Huan again, and hurriedly put the materials Wang Xiaofei asked for on Wang Xiaofei''s table, and Chi Huan walked out.


    She knows her own business, and Wang Xiaofei sees everything she does, so she didn''t think about anything with Wang Xiaofei in the past.


    After so many things, Chi Huan now finds that everything is fate. UU reading doesn''t have that fate. , to take care as much as possible.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chi Huan''s back as he walked out, and at the very good figure, he also sighed secretly. This woman had a very good future, but she was too close, and she destroyed herself.


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, if it wasn''t for his appearance, this woman might have really developed, and it can be said that he made her fate black and white.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei tapped the table lightly.


    If you don''t pay it back, it will definitely not be good for your future development. As a cultivator, the most important thing is the cause and effect. If you plant the cause, it will bear fruit. It''s impossible to come.


    I am a person who is on the holy path, and I really can''t do this kind of unpaid debt.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was stunned again after thinking about it. He is a migrant worker, but now it has developed like this. There may be even bigger exhibitions in the next step. This itself is a trip to seize the fortune. Still have to finish it?


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a while.


    Suddenly, an idea popped up, accumulating virtue and doing good deeds!


    Yes, it¡¯s your own fault to occupy someone else¡¯s luck, but it¡¯s not impossible to do so. What if you could do more good deeds during the exhibition?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of those scenes in the fantasy world. Now Wang Xiaofei no longer thinks that the fantasy world is something made by ordinary people. He believes that it is a product of heaven. Since this is the case, it is possible to do good deeds and accumulate virtue.


    After having this thought, Wang Xiaofei''s mood was also relaxed. If he could still have luck, he would pay it back, but if he couldn''t, he would pay it back by doing good deeds.

 Chapter 1674： try to understand

    "I''m going to sleep, don''t disturb me."


    Back home, Wang Xiaofei said something to Jin Yongju and then closed the bedroom door.


    Jin Yongju didn''t have any accident when she arrived. She answered and went out to practice driving. She took the exam for the first subject very smoothly, and now she is also concerned about driving.


    Entering the bedroom, Wang Xiaofei simply turned off his mobile phone and sat there cross-legged.


    Today he planned to enter the sanctuary to see the situation inside.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the sanctuary he entered was completely different from the sanctuary when he took the seeds. It was his own sanctuary created by a certain sage-level sage, but this sanctuary was a vast area, boundless and boundless. .


    As the manager of a branch, you are eligible to enter?


    Wang Xiaofei is also researching this matter. The manager of a branch can be said to be too small and too small for an official position. If this is the case, his current strength will be very weak in this sanctuary.


    "Enter!"


    When he gave himself an idea, Wang Xiaofei entered it.


    open!


    Silence!


    One of Wang Xiaofei''s impressions is that this place is a completely unmanned area, except for the abundance of energy.


    Walking in this wild field with overgrown grass and tall trees, Wang Xiaofei is also guessing the possible situation here.


    If people who really possess the seeds of holy fate can enter, this place will not be a simple place.


    It''s a pity that now Wang Xiaofei can''t find anyone to ask about the matter. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei feels that this is a completely unmanned area.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s expression condensed, and he saw a wolf-shaped beast standing there.


    When I looked at it, I saw that it was a tall and mighty beast. King Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of beast it was. However, it could be seen that it was not comparable to a fairy beast.


    How to do?


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei would have smashed it with one punch, but now that Wang Xiaofei knows his own situation, it is estimated that there is really no way to take this thing.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was shocked, the wolf-shaped beast rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Like lightning!


    Like a gust of wind!


    The whole speed was too fast, and he rushed in front of Wang Xiaofei in an instant.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, he could only punch the opponent with all his might.


    Alas!


    What happened that Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about happened. With his punch, the energy in his whole body suddenly surged out. After recovering some energy, the punch was broad and far-reaching.


    This punch shocked Wang Xiaofei himself.


    puff!


    After a sound, the wolf-shaped beast was blown apart by Wang Xiaofei''s punch.


    Looking at the howling beast lying on the ground, Wang Xiaofei looked at his fist, and when he felt his whole body again, he found that there were bursts of energy surging in his body.


    There''s even more energy here!


    Could it be that as long as you make progress in the officialdom and integrate well, your energy will pick up little by little here?


    At this moment, a seed came from the wolf-shaped beast towards Wang Xiaofei, and then entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    When looking at the seed, Wang Xiaofei found that this seed had different rules from any kind of seed he got.


    Strange seeds!


    This is obviously a seed of holy fate, but it is completely different from the seed of this world. What kind of place did it come from?


    It seems that it is not just people from one world who can get here, but people from multiple worlds.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. Could it be that the saint of his world left here?


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze. He found that every place he went to was a place he had never thought of before. If this is the case, this world is an incomparably powerful world. The one who is strong is like a forest.


    No, you have to think about it.


    Sitting here cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei thought carefully, people have reincarnation, but as long as they get the seeds, even if it is reincarnation, he also carries the seeds himself. After they reach a certain standard, they can enter this world. Some come from a vegetative state, some come from a dream, and some come from retreat and meditation. There are all kinds of people who come, so there should be a lot of people in this world.


    Wang Xiaofei thought of those neurotic people with great abilities in the mortal land. When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei recalled a woman in the village before. Even if she was tied with an iron chain, she would untie her and run out. He made some incomprehensible words, thinking that this kind of person is probably a person with the seed of holy fate, but he just closed some kind of channel, and his real body may live in this world.


    There are also those vegetative people, they seem to have no life, in fact, they just came to this world.


    There are also dozens of people who have been in retreat for hundreds of years They should also come here.


    If this is the case, how can there be no one here, and even Wang Xiaofei guesses that there will be a lot of people here, far more than a certain planet.


    Wang Xiaofei thought of another question, can the people who come get married? Can you have children?


    If they are able to have children, do their children also have the energy of the holy predestined relationship?


    The messy thoughts came out all of a sudden, Wang Xiaofei was a little confused, and he couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei could also see in the battle just now that the beasts here are really powerful, and if his punch was placed in the Immortal Realm, it would be very strong. Kill it, maybe there are more powerful beasts that are hard to say.


    Are you going to enter?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated at this time. He knew his situation. Now his power is really not suitable for deeper entry. If he encounters a powerful beast or a hostile human, killing himself is a simple matter.


    Looking forward again, Wang Xiaofei finally gave up the idea of ??taking risks, thinking that he should integrate some more seeds, and he will be safe only when he is strong.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei gave an order to return.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the house and opened his eyes to check the time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He should have been inside for more than ten minutes, but outside, it seemed like a minute had just passed.


    If that''s the case, it won''t be much of a problem to get in later.


    What Wang Xiaofei was most worried about was that he was in for a short time, but when he came out, countless years had passed, and the current situation seemed to be good.


    When he looked at his body again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t notice any problems with his whole body.

 Chapter 1675： Good deeds are very...

    Sitting cross-legged here, when Wang Xiaofei looked into his dantian again, this time Wang Xiaofei made more discoveries, and he felt that his dantian was protected by a special kind of energy.


    For energy, Wang Xiaofei understands it better than anyone else.


    When looking at those energies, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that it was good energy.


    Strange, why is there still goodness in your dantian?


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had lost faith or the acquisition of goodness, but now there is goodness in Danhai, which made Wang Xiaofei a little confused.


    After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understood that this goodness actually came with the arrival of the seed of holy fate.


    In other words, Shanneng also brought some over, but not much.


    Maybe this is the reason!


    Wang Xiaofei has always wondered why he was able to see everything clearly when he entered the sanctuary. Now Wang Xiaofei is somewhat enlightened. It is because of the existence of kindness that he can keep his consciousness and enter.


    It is estimated that if the average person does not have good ability, they will not know what happened to their body when they enter and come out.


    Looking at the little good energy that came out from time to time during the training, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had obtained too much faith energy and good energy before, so he would naturally integrate some of it into the seeds. There should be a lot in each cell of the body. When they came out.


    When looking at the situation of Shanneng, Wang Xiaofei found another thing, with the existence of Shanneng, the integration is smoother.


    Goodness is useful at all times!


    Although the sanctuary is now a kind of chaotic energy, good energy is the same chaotic energy, so when entering, with the maintenance of good energy, you can ensure that your consciousness will not be affected.


    Although there is still a lot of energy in his dantian, good energy seems to be very important to him, and he still needs to work hard in this area in the future.


    Wang Xiaofei figured out some things before standing up.


    After taking a bath, Wang Xiaofei sat in the study.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person. With a position in his body, Wang Xiaofei has to think more about his own work.


    The fingers kept tapping on the computer, and the information network that Wang Xiaofei created by himself has grown bigger and bigger.


    Looking at all kinds of information that he got continuously, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about the contents of his computer leaking out. Even if someone got his computer, they would not be able to crack their own programs. This is a leader. There are so many years of technology here, even the top experts can''t understand it.


    Naturally, a manager is in charge of the reservoir project. Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs. Everyone thinks that he is not able to do the reservoir project. Therefore, he was appointed as the manager of the real estate project. If he can do another real estate project, he will be The reservoir project will be released in one step, and you can completely engage in real estate projects.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again. Why can''t the reservoir project be done by himself? This project is made by himself. If you can do it yourself in the reservoir and real estate, then it will be true in this group company. It is the existence of Niubi.


    While thinking about things, Qiu Wenjing, a teacher in the provincial capital, called.


    As soon as the call was made, Qiu Wenjing asked, "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter with your manager Lu?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This time there are some problems in the province. Many leaders have had an accident. Brother Lu doesn''t know what happened. It is estimated that something went wrong."


    Qiu Wenjing sighed: "A good person, why did something happen!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that there are a lot of people in our company right now."


    "Are you OK?"


    Hearing Qiu Wenjing''s caring words, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''m fine. I recently got a big project, and the company has promoted me."


    Qiu Wenjing smiled and said, "Your luck is really good."


    Having said this, Qiu Wenjing said: "By the way, the first exam is three days, two a day, a total of six, are you ready, it will be in a week."


    Wang Xiaofei just thought of the exam, and said, "I''ve been reviewing recently, so there should be no problem."


    "This time, we need to get the certificate in one year, so the exams are all arranged. If you can pass the test smoothly, you will get the undergraduate certificate. If you can get the undergraduate certificate, you can go to graduate school. of."


    "Mr. Qiu, I will invite you to dinner after I arrive in the provincial capital. Thank you so much."


    "Okay, I''ll contact you later."


    Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone and thought about it here. He didn''t know how far the relationship between Lu Junming and Qiu Wenjing had progressed It could be seen that Lu Junming liked Qiu Wenjing as a beauty, but unfortunately Lu Junming Junming has an accident now, and things between them are probably hopeless.


    Lu Junming may not have thought that he would have an accident so soon. This time, Lu Junming can be said to have been rectified by himself. If he hadn''t made so many things out, he would not have an accident.


    When thinking of the relationship with Lu Junming, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. In the beginning, the two parties had a good relationship. As Lu Junming''s power increased, this person also began to change.


    Thinking about the exam, Wang Xiaofei found the textbook and read it again. Maybe it was the reason why he opened some prisons. It was easier for Wang Xiaofei to study. , all the knowledge points can be understood, not only that, when connecting the previously learned knowledge, Wang Xiaofei finds that he can even push the existing knowledge forward.


    With their own ability, it is estimated that many scientists can''t fix themselves.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even had an idea of ??applying all the knowledge he had learned.


    However, he only thought about it for a moment. He knew his own business, and he came here because of fusion, and there was no need for so many inventions.


    By the way, it''s not a problem for Jin Yongju to be idle there. She can help her design a project, see which aspect she is interested in, and then come up with a project for the things she is interested in.


    There are too many projects in Wang Xiaofei''s mind all at once, and each project is far beyond the current knowledge.


    After thinking about these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to think about going to the exam.


    Six courses is really not a difficult thing for me.

 Chapter 1676： Provincial test

    The reservoir project is being prepared. Anyway, the manager is in charge. As the deputy manager, although there are a lot of things, Wang Xiaofei called Liang Yonghui, the project manager, and then asked for leave. The exam is a major event, and Liang Yonghui could not stop it.


    After asking for leave, Wang Xiaofei drove towards the provincial capital.


    After entering the campus, Wang Xiaofei invited Qiu Wenjing for dinner.


    After waiting for a while, Qiu Wenjing arrived in a very decent business attire.


    When looking at Qiu Wenjing, Wang Xiaofei found that it was no wonder that Lu Junming liked this beauty, she was really beautiful, especially with a bookish air, and her temperament was the top grade of the women she saw.


    "Hello, Teacher Qiu."


    When Wang Xiaofei held Qiu Wenjing''s hand, he felt that the woman''s hand was warm and greasy.


    "Hello Manager Wang."


    "Don''t call me manager, just call me Xiao Wang or Xiao Fei."


    Qiu Wenjing looked at Wang Xiaofei, and said straightforwardly, "I didn''t expect Xiaofei to develop so fast, now he''s a manager."


    This is also a true thought. Qiu Wenjing thought of what happened last time. When Wang Xiaofei came with Lu Junming, he didn''t feel any development in him. World events are unpredictable. Lu Junming had an accident, but Wang Xiaofei made progress.


    The dishes were served quickly, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Mr. Qiu, thank you for doing so many things for me, I always wanted to thank you in person."


    "What, you can come to sign up to support me."


    When the two were talking, Qiu Wenjing worried: "Xiao Fei, the exam is also important. Although it is easy to get started, the exam is very formal, and we will not know the exam questions."


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart, Qiu Wenjing thought that he was here to explore the topic today.


    "Teacher Qiu, don''t worry, the exam is not too difficult for me. Today, I just want to thank you in person. There is no other meaning."


    Qiu Wenjing''s face turned red and she smiled, "Are you sure?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "That''s good."


    After drinking, Qiu Wenjing''s face flushed, and the two of them spoke more freely.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter with Lu Junming, how do you say you go in?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that this time the anti-corruption efforts are very strong, and many local people have entered. Brother Lu is involved in this matter."


    "I knew he was going to have an accident. That person looked smart, but he didn''t think about it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiu Wenjing in amazement.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s look, Qiu Wenjing smiled and said, "Do you think I and Lu Junming are a couple?"


    This beauty really speaks directly!


    "I feel Brother Lu is chasing you."


    Qiu Wenjing laughed and said, "There are many people chasing me, and Lu Junming is one of them. What''s the matter, do you have an idea?"


    Seeing Qiu Wenjing''s frank speech after drinking, Wang Xiaofei said happily, "If the beauty is given a chance, of course I don''t mind chasing it."


    Qiu Wenjing laughed aloud and said, "Lu Junming also said that you are an honest person. I see, Lu Junming is also wrong. You are much better than him. It is no wonder that something happened to him, but you lived a good life."


    Wang Xiaofei poured Qiu Wenjing wine with a smile, and he found that the other party was really drinking.


    After joking for a while, Qiu Wenjing said: "Okay, I can''t help you with the exam. Just try your best to take the exam. Even if you fail, we can make up the exam. It''s much easier."


    Can it be so!


    Wang Xiaofei finally found out that there were a lot of manipulations in this matter.


    "What about the make-up exam?"


    "Those who didn''t pass the exam should be 100% passable, but it''s just 3,000 yuan for each subject."


    "Is that okay?"


    "The purpose of my visit today is to tell you about it. The school operates it in the dark, and the benefit must be the school''s."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Would it work if I paid for the subjects other than this exam?"


    Qiu Wenjing was stunned for a moment, and hesitantly said, "I haven''t seen anything like this before, and I can''t answer you. What do you think, you want to take other subjects?"


    "I''m in a hurry to get the certificate. If I can, I think I''ve taken all the exams, and I''m sure I can pass the exam."


    "That''s it!"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Qiu Wenjing said, "Are you sure? If so, you will have to pay a lot of money. As long as you agree to the test, you can pay as much as you want."


    After knowing this kind of black box operation of the school, Wang Xiaofei has a bottom line in his heart. It is estimated that as long as the money is in place, this matter is really possible.


    "I''ll make a call."


    Qiu Wenjing walked in after making phone calls for a while.


    "I asked just now, are you really sure you want to pay for the exam?"


    "Yes, as long as I agree, I will definitely use my real grades to take the test."


    "The school has a way of doing it, that is, I don''t know if you agree or not."


    "How?"


    "The school can make a separate exam for you, all subjects can be tested, as long as you pass every subject, you will be issued a graduation certificate Wang Xiaofei said a little confused: "No understand. "


    Qiu Wenjing said: "Aren''t we a pilot? Since you have such a level, of course we can''t stop it. Not only will we not stop it, but if you can pass the test at one time, it will also improve the reputation of our school."


    "Do it like this!"


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that this is a method of the school, and it also means some fame.


    With a smile, Qiu Wenjing said, "If you fail a certain subject, I can give you a chance to make up the exam."


    "Is that appropriate?"


    "We are a pilot school, and we still have some flexibility in terms of content. If you pass this village, you won''t have this store. Hehe, but the exam fee is 50,000 yuan. If you pass the test, you will be refunded. If you fail, you will be charged 3,000 yuan. , do you really want to take the test?"


    "That is to say, as long as I pass all of them, I can get the certificate this time?"


    "Yes, even if you fail, I will give you a chance to make up the exam."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If you are qualified, the school may use you to promote it."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Alright, I''ll take the test!"


    "Okay, the first six subjects will be tested, and the latter will be arranged for you."


    "My exams are fast, just give me an hour for one subject, and I try to finish the exam in a day or two."


    Qiu Wenjing was surprised: "Do you have that much confidence?"


    "That''s for sure, I don''t have any problems here at all."


    "Okay, I''ll report back and arrange two days for you to take another subject."


    "By the way, can I also take the postgraduate exam? I got the university certificate, so I should be able to apply for the postgraduate exam, right?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Qiu Wenjing found that she couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1677： scary exam...

    After negotiating with Qiu Wenjing, Qiu Wenjing will naturally implement this matter, and Wang Xiaofei is also happy. In this way, he can quickly get the certificate.


    For this kind of certificate, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about fakes. After all, this school is a provincial university and a reliable university.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that he was taking advantage of it. There must be many kinds of pilots, and the school also came up with results. The result of doing so would not be harmful to the school. If he can pass the test, it is the real result, and no one can say anything. It can also promote the school, even if it doesn''t pass the test, it doesn''t matter. The school can take this matter as an attempt and write it in the summary with one more content.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Qiu Wenjing that night. The school has determined the examination situation. The six subjects will be tested in a unified manner in the first two days, and the subjects that need to be tested will be placed together in the next two days. The invigilator is still open and transparent.


    After learning about this, Wang Xiaofei went to sign up and pay the fee the next day, and then got the arrangement for the exam.


    "I said Xiaofei, how sure are you? Don''t lose the chain. The school leaders are also paying attention to this matter. If you fail two exams, I will lose face."


    Qiu Wenjing is also a young teacher, and she also wanted to achieve grades, so she was also apprehensive about this.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t worry, I have finished all the courses and understood them. There is definitely no problem."


    "Xiaoqiu, you are still a little reckless!"


    There were still some teachers in the office. They looked at Wang Xiaofei. Of course, those teachers knew that what Qiu Wenjing had done this time was to give this young man a special exam. They all shook their heads. The young people who do things are so unreliable.


    Qiu Wenjing helped Wang Xiaofei to do this on impulse, but now he has no confidence, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Do your best."


    A young male teacher said: "Wen Jing, this is not an easy matter. Everyone has opinions on the behavior of getting the certificate so quickly. It is impossible for the teachers to release water during the invigilation."


    Qiu Wenjing felt even more regretful in her heart, but since everything was done so well, Qiu Wenjing had no choice but to say, "As long as half of the courses pass the exam, that''s fine."


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Mr. Qiu, don''t worry, I will not only pass the exam, but also get a good grade, otherwise your efforts will be wasted."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s self-confidence, the teachers shook their heads again, feeling more and more that Wang Xiaofei was unreliable.


    "Xiao Fei, there is something I need to tell you."


    After coming out, Qiu Wenjing pulled Wang Xiaofei aside.


    "whats the matter?"


    "That''s right, the school is also arguing and wanting to lose face, so the two days of exams in the first six are very important. If you pass all six, the exams in the next two days will be arranged. Otherwise, there will be no exams in the next two days. exam."


    Wang Xiaofei also understood this matter, nodded and said, "It should be like this."


    "Are you really that confident?"


    Qiu Wenjing was much more curious about Wang Xiaofei now, and she found that she really couldn''t understand this young man.


    "Do not worry."


    The next morning Wang Xiaofei came to the exam site.


    After arriving here, I found that there were so many people coming. After a period of strict inspection, Wang Xiaofei also sat in the classroom.


    The signal was completely blocked, the mobile phones were turned in, and even a body search was performed. At most, everyone entered the examination room with stationery.


    After entering the inside, there are all kinds of monitoring probes, there are many invigilators, and there are people like leaders.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this exam was taken very seriously.


    After the test papers were handed out, Wang Xiaofei found that there was also a teacher invigilating him standing beside him. When he looked at this teacher, Wang Xiaofei found speechlessly that it was the young teacher in Qiu Wenjing''s office who seemed to be interested in Qiu Wenjing.


    However, this young teacher was obviously not friendly to Wang Xiaofei, and his eyes were locked on Wang Xiaofei all the time, as if he wanted to keep an eye on Wang Xiaofei and prevent him from cheating.


    However, it was obvious that Wang Xiaofei''s exam disappointed him. No matter how he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei did not cheat.


    When I looked at it at a glance, I saw that Wang Xiaofei followed it from beginning to end.


    Less than an hour later, Wang Xiaofei checked it again, and after finding that there was no problem, he looked at the young teacher and said, "Can you hand in the papers?"


    At this time, many invigilators looked over.


    The young teacher looked at Wang Xiaofei and then said, "Yes."


    Wang Xiaofei got up and walked out.


    Obviously, Wang Xiaofei''s exam school also attached great importance to it. After knowing that he had handed in the papers, his papers were immediately sent to an office, and then several teachers had already marked them there When teachers put After Wang Xiaofei''s test paper was revised, a person''s face showed shock.


    "All right!"


    A talented professor was not calm at this time. He looked at the test paper for a while and sighed: "Talent!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t go anywhere in the past few days. Every day he took the exam to rest. When Wang Xiaofei finished the last exam and waited for the next exam, he knew that there was no problem in arranging the exam.


    Wang Xiaofei was waiting here, but the principal of the provincial university was surprised to see Wang Xiaofei''s performance in front of him.


    "All full marks?"


    The principal did not expect Wang Xiaofei to do so well in the exam. "


    "Yes, we have a few subjects that are very difficult, but we did not expect Wang Xiaofei''s way of solving problems. Even the old professors were surprised by his way of thinking. Several old professors expressed that they would accept him as their own. postgraduate."


    The principal looked at the scores again, and said seriously: "Immediately arrange the exam after tomorrow. By the way, you must keep the entire exam content in the bottom, and pay attention to the details. As for the graduate student, I think it can be, as long as he is a talent, Our provincial university should include him."


    "This kid is so awesome!"


    The principal also has some expectations for Wang Xiaofei''s subsequent exams. If he can get results, it will be good for the entire provincial university.


    Qiu Wenjing was also inexplicably excited when she called Wang Xiaofei. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. She even got a perfect score in all six courses. This incident also caused a stir in the school.


    "Two days from tomorrow are the exams for the following courses, are you ready?" Qiu Wenjing was even more uneasy now. From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that Wang Xiaofei would get his grades, but she was worried that Wang Xiaofei would not be able to pass the exam.

 Chapter 1678： Old professors rob...

    "He''s finished this subject." When a middle-aged teacher brought in Wang Xiaofei''s test paper, the professors from the provincial university all gathered around.


    The professors are all interested in Wang Xiaofei, who can get full marks in the exam, and everyone wants to see what he can do in the exam.


    The test papers were placed on the table, and an old professor had already corrected them.


    "Hey, there is such a solution!"


    An old professor''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the problem-solving method for a long time and was speechless.


    After a while, he slapped his thigh and said, "Sure enough!"


    "This is also very unique!"


    Another professor was also looking at another question and thinking there.


    There are also many difficulties in the questioning this time. If you don''t pay attention, you will make mistakes. However, Wang Xiaofei''s answering questions made the professors feel bright.


    "Here, look, this is a whole new solution."


    Everyone was thinking about it.


    With a pat on the thigh, an old professor said, "Sure enough, this solution is much more powerful than ours. How did he come up with it?"


    "Everyone, my graduate student wants to recruit him."


    "Don''t even think about it, I''ll recruit him too."


    At that time, two old professors were fighting there.


    As a contact person, Qiu Wenjing was also watching the old professors arguing here. She is really surprised now that Wang Xiaofei can actually arouse the interest of these famous old professors in China. This is a remarkable thing.


    "Look, this question has given us a brand new idea. If it can be established, our knowledge of mechanics will be greatly promoted!"


    Hearing this, everyone thought again, and even a professor checked it there.


    After a while, the professor who checked the calculation was shocked: "It is established, it is really established!"


    "I want this student."


    "What do you want, I''ll take it for free."


    "No, he is so strong in mechanics, how can he get me there."


    The principal came in at this time, and when he heard everyone''s dispute, he also had a look of shock on his face: "Is he really that strong?"


    "Lao Zhou, he is stronger than you think. I feel that some of his knowledge is top-notch in the world."


    "No way!"


    The headmaster was completely shocked at this time. The professor who spoke was not an ordinary person. He was a famous person in domestic mechanics. He actually said such a thing.


    "He is strong in mechanics, but I found that he is stronger in computer knowledge. If you look at the content of his last exam, some things are advanced. I want this student."


    "I think he is more capable in materials science. In the application and understanding of materials, he has a lot of understanding beyond our cognition. I feel that as long as he uses it, he will have a huge impact on the knowledge of materials science in our country. Out of action."


    "It''s all based on mathematics. If I think he has huge potential in mathematics, come to me."


    Several old professors are fighting each other here.


    The principal was really pleasantly surprised at this time. If a talent was discovered, it would be a good thing for the provincial university.


    "Let''s take a look at his next exam."


    The principal also wanted to see what kind of ability Wang Xiaofei still had.


    In the following time, everyone stayed here. As long as Wang Xiaofei completed the test, the test paper was sent here for correction as soon as possible.


    "His knowledge of physics is amazing. If you read his content, I feel that if you go deeper, you will have no problem winning the Nobel Prize!"


    "Yes, it''s really amazing. If it weren''t for the limitations of the exam, he would have developed a whole new set of theories. Principal, I don''t think this student''s knowledge is weaker than ours, but it''s just that a graduate student looks down on it!"


    "I think his chemistry is not bad, and he is also very interesting in some understandings."


    "Xiaoqiu, what is the situation of this student? Where did you dig it?"


    At this time, the principal smiled and looked at Qiu Wenjing.


    Qiu Wenjing was really shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge these few days. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. She hesitated: "I have heard of his situation. It is said that he is self-taught."


    "Self-taught?"


    The professors all looked at Qiu Wenjing at this time, and were very curious about Wang Xiaofei.


    "That''s the case..."


    Following Qiu Wenjing''s introduction to Wang Xiaofei''s situation, everyone looked at Qiu Wenjing in amazement, and in any case did not expect Wang Xiaofei''s situation to be like this.


    "You said he didn''t even graduate from high school?" a professor asked in disbelief.


    "I have an old classmate who watched him as a temporary worker and entered their company. It should be true."


    "A migrant temporary worker who has never attended high school or even a high school diploma!"


    Looking at the test papers on the table, everyone felt like a dream.


    The principal is also not calm surprised: "He is all self-taught?"


    "Yeah, what I learned is that he is all self-taught, and he knows three foreign languages."


    "By the way, he is also very strong in computer. I heard that a manager of their company even took him on the spot."


    Everyone looked at each other, and an old professor said, "Amazing!"


    "Yes, he is really a genius. If he develops well, with his knowledge, he can achieve a leading position in certain fields."


    "Principal, we can''t let go of such talents, and we have to stay if they are exceptional."


    "Yes, we can''t look at academic qualifications, we look at his real ability."


    The principal thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoqiu, discuss it with Wang Xiaofei, let our professor give some questions and let him take the test. If he passes the test, he can become a graduate student of our school."


    Qiu Wenjing looked at the old professors and nodded vigorously, "I''ll contact him immediately."


    Seeing Qiu Wenjing go out, the principal said: "It depends on which field he is stronger in. My idea is that each of you will ask the most cutting-edge question, let him do it, and see if he has mastered it. At what level, we''ll see who he learns from."


    The old professors had no objection when they arrived. An old professor said: "Yes, this is a way. We all get the cutting-edge content, and we want to feel his situation."


    When they were discussing here, Wang Xiaofei was also very relaxed at this time. After a few days of exams, Wang Xiaofei finally finished all the courses today. He knew in his heart that with the completion of these exams, he would graduate from college. There should be no problem with the certificate.


    Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood when he thought that he would have a graduation certificate and it would be convenient to do things.

 Chapter 1679： Admission to research students ...

    When he received the call from Qiu Wenjing, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to go to Ning Hongli''s place to have a look.


    "Xiaofei, why are you so good?" Qiu Wenjing was in a very good mood. She personally recruited Wang Xiaofei, and she was the person who took the test after she reported it. This result must have fallen on her.


    Now the principal attaches so much importance to it, and Qiu Wenjing also wants to see how far Wang Xiaofei can go.


    Hearing Qiu Wenjing''s words, Wang Xiaofei knew that there was no problem in his exam.


    "Did I pass the exam?"


    "Yes, your exam paper has been revised. It''s very good. The diploma is yours. By the way, the purpose of my call is to tell you about the graduate examination."


    "Graduate student?" Wang Xiaofei hadn''t really thought about it, so he was a little stunned.


    Qiu Wenjing actually didn''t expect this to happen, and smiled: "I didn''t expect it, right? In view of your good grades, the principal also attaches great importance to your talent, and asked the professors to conduct a special test for you, as long as you can pass the test. , I specially called you as a graduate student of the provincial university, how about you?"


    "real?"


    "Of course."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and Wang Xiaofei also thought about this matter. Anyway, he has to get a certificate. An extra graduate diploma is not bad, it''s just an exam.


    "Mr. Qiu, you know about me, I can''t leave my job to study."


    "The school also knows this. It may not be good for others. For you, it is a special treatment. You only need to complete some studies. What you should do at ordinary times, just come to school for a few days every month. "


    Qiu Wenjing also told the principal about this matter. The school also has a new attitude towards talents like Wang Xiaofei, which is to keep him.


    When he heard that it would not affect his work, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "What is the content of the exam?"


    "It doesn''t deviate from the content of the textbook you have now, but it is from the professors, and there may be some special aspects of the test. Do you want to take it for a while, or take the test now?"


    Wang Xiaofei could hear that the principal attached great importance to him, and he probably hoped that he would take the exam now.


    "Actually, Xiaofei, this time, several old professors have a good opinion of you, and they all want you, so as long as you can test your ability in the exam, it will be fine. As for grades, it is secondary, the professors want to see It''s your development."


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei estimated that it was his exam results that made the professors interested and wanted to know what kind of potential he had.


    "Okay, you can arrange it, I can take the test at any time."


    "This time there are many subjects, you should try your best to do better."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take the content of the test to heart. Anyway, this time he came to get the certificate. When he came across this opportunity, he could finish the test at one time.


    When he heard that he could go to graduate school, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood.


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of goodwill towards the provincial university''s approach. This university is really good.


    After negotiating with Qiu Wenjing, Wang Xiaofei drove to Ning Hongli''s company.


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s call, Ning Hongli had already come out to greet her.


    Now, Ning Hongli has changed from the cautious look she had when she was in the branch, her whole person is full of vigor, and she has more of a strong woman''s style.


    A professional attire is on the body, and the action is in full swing.


    "Sister Ning, not bad, the whole person has changed." Seeing Ning Hongli''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei also showed a smile on his face.


    "Dare to make fun of you Sister Ning!"


    When she said this, Ning Hongli also smiled and said, "Xiao Fei, let''s be honest, since I started this project, my whole person is full of fighting spirit, and I really feel that I have confidence and confidence."


    Hearing Ning Hongli speak like this, Wang Xiaofei asked, "How is the situation now?"


    "You didn''t look online?"


    "Recent exams, I didn''t watch those."


    "No wonder, your big boss doesn''t care about your company, you don''t know, our mobile game is popular!"


    When talking about the popularity of mobile games, Ning Hongli''s eyes were shining.


    "Is it really on fire?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t ask about it.


    "It''s really popular, and now we''ve rushed to the number one domestic mobile game. Guess what our daily turnover is?"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "As long as the company develops, it will be fine."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have much idea about how much money he makes. His purpose here is not to make money, that''s for sure.


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "You boss!"


    The two walked towards the inside while talking. When they entered the company, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. Ning Hongli was really good at running a company.


    Arriving at Ning Hongli''s office and sitting down, Ning Hongli said, "Your boss has never seen any employees. Now we have dozens of employees. Would you like to talk and get to know each other."


    He waved his hand Wang Xiaofei said: "I can rest assured that this company will be handed over to you. Let it develop like this. I usually don''t come to the company, you can do it."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "You won''t take me away from the company?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If you can take it away, take it away. I don''t care. Originally, this company was given to you to try it out."


    Ning Hongli''s eyes turned red when she looked at Wang Xiaofei, and she was very moved: "Xiaofei, you are so kind."


    Seeing Ning Hongli''s moved look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s good, you work for me and help me make money."


    Ning Hongli said: "If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what it would be like now."


    "I''m the manager now. Even if there''s no such thing, I''ll still cover you."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei say this, Ning Hongli also smiled and said, "No one thought that your development would be so fast, and I didn''t expect you to become the number one in such a short period of time. You are amazing!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Hongli, whether it was amazing or not, Ning Hongli really didn''t know.


    To be honest, Ning Hongli now has an urban style and is very attractive to men. Wang Xiaofei is also somewhat moved.


    "By the way, let me tell you about the company''s situation."


    Ning Hongli was serious about her work, so she reported to Wang Xiaofei.


    After listening to this, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised and said, "The running water has reached that high now?"


    "Yeah, this is just the beginning. I believe that our mobile games are popular with the public, and there must be great development."


    "Okay, I can rest assured that this matter is left to you, just operate according to your method." Wang Xiaofei is really relieved, the mobile game is about technology, and with its own remote control, there will be no problems at all.

 Chapter 1680： The acquirer of goodness...

    When he returned to his residence, Wang Xiaofei took a bath and came out of the room, thinking about it.


    Wang Xiaofei knew the purpose of the school, but he did something beyond his current knowledge when answering the questions. It is estimated that the professors saw it. Their purpose should be very clear, just to see if he still has it. something special.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little hesitant about this.


    Many things in the technological plane that you have obtained must be far beyond the knowledge you have now. Will there be problems after you take them out?


    After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t get to the point, and my heart became more and more hesitant.


    The TV was turned on, and Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it while watching the content on the TV.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly saw a piece of news. The current traffic jam situation is very serious. Everyone is blocked on the road every day, and the existing traffic is paralyzed.


    Looking at the news and seeing people scold the traffic jam, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a clear understanding that technology will change everything, and if it is used well, it can also benefit mankind. Isn''t it a lack of goodness now? Maybe something can be done from this.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt as if I had found a direction.


    If he showed his talent this time, it is estimated that his idea of ????practicing at the lower level will be difficult to carry out. At that time, he can only do his own thing.


    However, if this work is not smooth, many things will not be smooth, and it is also a painful thing.


    Recently, what Wang Xiaofei has done the most is to use battles to temper himself, and he didn''t think too much about it. Although the effect is obvious, the feeling of fun is lost.


    Taking a sip of tea, Wang Xiaofei felt as if he had gone astray, and tempering is not only possible with this worldly conspiracy, right?


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also found out that since he adopted the means of the Internet, his running-in situation has become much weaker. To be honest, he is still cheating.


    If it goes on like this, can I develop faster?


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had found a problem. Even if he continued to work in that group company, he would only develop in frustration, and he would not be able to achieve the kind of happiness in his heart at all. Your own cause is harmful.


    Can''t go on like this!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that the idea that he didn''t want to make money, but just wanted to train, was still a bit deceiving. Since he was in this society, he had to adapt to the way of development of this society. This is the real way of heaven.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had another idea. If he was no longer in the unit, then his promotion would not be possible. Then, what would happen to his advancement during integration? Will there be any progress? What about the order?


    It doesn''t matter, you still come according to your own wishes, and if you really can''t do it, come back and do things that develop.


    All kinds of thoughts popped up in Wang Xiaofei''s mind at this time, making Wang Xiaofei hesitant like this before.


    There is one more thing, Wang Xiaofei knows that his current technological knowledge is too powerful. If he wants to develop in his own way, it is estimated that many people will compete for his own interests. When he gets there, the dangerous situations he faces will continue to increase. , then what method should be used.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei slapped his thigh, thinking that this is the real training behavior, why not take the opportunity to train himself so that his seeds can be quickly fused with his body.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei also has his own confidence, that is, his current body is not an ordinary body, and hot weapons are not harmful to him at all. As long as they are used well, they can go anywhere. They can also build an army of robots. Who can make up their own minds.


    Then it is better to embark on the road of scientific and technological development from now on. As long as the technology is used well, it can also benefit all mankind. By then, the good energy will not come in large numbers.


    After making the decision, Wang Xiaofei completely relaxed, and he had some more thoughts about the exam starting tomorrow. Taking advantage of the current opportunity, Wang Xiaofei wanted to throw out some of his own things to make himself influential.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about his own development. Now that he has made a decision, he will definitely take the road of corporatization. At that time, he will need a lot of funds.


    How much money can you raise now?


    Wang Xiaofei was there to check the situation in the account. After this check, he found that the money in his account was only about 500,000 yuan, and the rest had been spent.


    When I look at the situation at Ning Hongli, I feel that the operation of the company there still requires a lot of investment. It is not advisable to transfer funds from there, and it is even more impossible for the second uncle to transfer funds.


    Five hundred thousand?


    Wang Xiaofei has some headaches It is really difficult for this amount of money.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei hit his mind on those corrupt officials who had hidden small treasuries.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s information network really has a lot of things. Of course, he found out that some corrupt officials secretly have a lot of accounts, and they have embezzled a lot of money.


    Take these people''s money away?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei turned on the laptop he brought, and after connecting to the Internet, he started typing quickly.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas about stealing their money, but now it''s different. What Wang Xiaofei needs is a start-up capital, which of course must be obtained from them.


    A corrupt official in the provincial capital had a secret account overseas. Wang Xiaofei knew this for a long time, and there was even as much as 10 million US dollars in it.


    After Wang Xiaofei kept typing on the keyboard and through various means, the money was transferred by Wang Xiaofei in the name of the corrupt official, and then transferred countless times around the world, the money entered into Wang Xiaofei Account.


    Wang Xiaofei''s method did not attract anyone''s attention, and he got the money into his hands very easily.


    If it is an ordinary person, he will definitely be excited after getting this money, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much feeling. Money is really not a thing to him. The purpose of his money is to do something. , so as to obtain good energy.


    Now that he has 10 million US dollars, Wang Xiaofei knows that what he wants to do is fundamental.


    The corrupt officials dare not pursue this matter!


    Wang Xiaofei has been paying attention to the situation of the corrupt official. Sure enough, after finding out that his money was lost, the corrupt official only negotiated with foreign banks, but did not dare to speak in the country. This matter is destined to come to an end.

 Chapter 1681： Wang Xiaofeis answer...

    Today is Wang Xiaofei''s exam time. Here are professors with white hair. Everyone attaches great importance to the content of Wang Xiaofei''s answer this time. They also want to see what kind of knowledge Wang Xiaofei has. .


    Qiu Wenjing sent several test papers to Wang Xiaofei''s desk and said, "Wang Xiaofei, this time there are only two questions in each test paper, and the volume is not too large. The key is to test your mastery and development of this content."


    As she spoke, she looked at Wang Xiaofei. Now she really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei. Qiu Wenming couldn''t understand this farmer.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the old professors who were invigilating the exam, what he saw was that they were smiling at him.


    Appearing to be very indifferent, Wang Xiaofei took a copy at random, but it was the content of mechanics.


    As soon as he saw this content, Wang Xiaofei thought of the traffic jam in his mind. When he saw that the title was also related to this content, he made a decision in his heart. He picked up the pen and kept writing on it.


    The old professors are also doing it with a playful nature today, and they all want to see what kind of movement Wang Xiaofei will make.


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they saw Wang Xiaofei start answering the question. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to start answering the question so quickly.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei finished answering the content of mechanics.


    Qiu Wenjing immediately collected the test papers and sent them to an old man who was an expert in mechanics.


    The old man glanced casually at first, but when he saw what Wang Xiaofei answered, his eyes widened.


    When the other old men saw his situation, they all gathered around to watch.


    Seeing this, everyone''s expressions changed. Wang Xiaofei first answered the content of the question. However, in terms of extensibility, he came up with a mechanical principle that everyone was amazed at. This is an epoch-making content. .


    Even these professors took a long time to complete when they read Wang Xiaofei''s extensible exposition.


    After reading it, the old professor said excitedly: "If it is really feasible, the traffic problem in our country can be completely solved!"


    "More than traffic, many of our jobs will be easier!"


    "This is completely the strength of the Nobel Prize!"


    "However, this involves knowledge of physics and chemistry. How does he do it?"


    When someone asked this, a physics test paper was placed in front of everyone.


    No one said anything, and immediately looked up.


    The more everyone looked at them, the more their faces changed, they never thought that Wang Xiaofei had reached this point.


    After reading it, everyone looked at each other, and an old professor said with a wry smile, "Who would dare to accept him as a disciple?"


    Another old professor also sighed: "It''s not that we accept him as a disciple, but we want to worship him as a teacher!"


    "No, a lot of his knowledge has long been in the forefront of the times, and we have a lot of things that we haven''t figured out yet."


    At this time, a chemistry test paper was sent over again, and everyone looked at it seriously again.


    After reading it, when everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei who was doing the test paper, it was like seeing a monster. At this time, the old professors were all hit, and they seemed to be far behind Wang Xiaofei in terms of self-satisfaction. Knowledge.


    "Everyone, don''t look at it, such students can only be our teachers!"


    An old professor sighed and said something.


    "Let''s go to the principal. Such a person must stay in our school, and he doesn''t even need to study any more. We all need to relearn his knowledge."


    "Yes, if our provincial university has such a remarkable character, it is really a treasure for our school."


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone made an appointment and strode out of the classroom.


    Soon, several old professors entered the principal''s office.


    Seeing the arrival of so many old professors, the principal was also a little surprised: "Who are you?"


    "Principal, then we can''t teach Wang Xiaofei!"


    The principal asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    "See for yourself."


    The principal is a top expert in physics, and the first thing he picked up was an exam paper about physics.


    After looking at it seriously for a while, the principal''s face changed, and he looked again carefully.


    No matter that everyone is still here, pick up the pen and check it out.


    Only the voice of his writing remained in the office.


    After a while, the principal said in shock, "Established!"


    "Look at chemistry and mechanics again."


    The principal picked it up and looked at it for a while, then looked up at everyone and said, "Yes, we can''t teach him!"


    Now the principal understands what everyone means.


    "Principal, such a talent has not been discovered yet!"


    "Everyone, what do you mean?"


    An old professor knew: "Before everyone finds out we can give him a diploma first, confirm that he is a graduate of our school, and then make him a professor. He has developed in the future, and that is also from our school."


    "Yes, his level is much better than ours. Graduate students, PhDs, etc. are awarded to him. This matter must be done faster, otherwise when these things of him spread, we will have nothing to do, hehe."


    The old men are sensible people. Talents like Wang Xiaofei stay in the school, which is definitely good for the school''s reputation.


    At this time, the principal''s eyes also lit up and said, "I will implement this matter. In view of Wang Xiaofei''s special talents, our school will give him an exceptional doctoral graduating class certificate, and then hire him as our professor exceptionally. What do you think?"


    "Let him write a few doctoral dissertations, get his knowledge up, and we will announce it to the outside world. This is the result of our school, and I believe it will soon stir up the world."


    An old professor said: "Is it inappropriate to do this?"


    "Whoever dares to say that it is inappropriate, let him compare with Wang Xiaofei. Anyway, such talents must stay in our school as soon as possible."


    "I don''t want to hire any professors, so I''ll just give you a place. As a full professor of our university, it belongs to us."


    After listening to everyone''s words, the principal nodded vigorously and said: "Everyone is right, such talents cannot stay, it will be a loss to our university, this matter is decided like this, I will do some things. , I will go with some relations, and I will get him into our school no matter what."


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s answers again, the principal''s eyes lit up even more, and he felt that the provincial university had a chance to take off.

 Chapter 1682： Wang Xiaofei wants to...

    Qiu Wenjing sat in the tank and watched Wang Xiaofei answer the questions. The more she looked at it, the more she realized that she had to have a new understanding of Wang Xiaofei. The words of the old professors just now also shocked her. These old professors who came today can They are not ordinary professors. They are famous professors at home and abroad, and they are more authoritative in some aspects. However, some of them are very respectful to Wang Xiaofei. What does this mean? It shows that Wang Xiaofei''s level is Got their approval!


    As Wang Xiaofei finished the last test paper, Qiu Wenjing looked at Wang Xiaofei with more inexplicable meaning.


    Qiu Wenjing even thought in her heart that she had been choosing a boyfriend for a long time, and Lu Junming was the one she chose most. However, when something happened to Lu Junming, when looking at other people who pursued her, Qiu Wenjing found that she was sitting here with him. Compared with Wang Xiaofei, it seems to be almost the same.


    However, this young man is younger than himself, although he is not a few years younger, after all, he is a little younger.


    Qiu Wenjing recalled the age that Wang Xiaofei had filled in, and it looked like he was only nineteen years old this year.


    So small?


    Qiu Wenjing was already twenty-five years old. When comparing this age, Qiu Wenjing felt a little lost.


    "Mr. Qiu, I have finished the exam, can I leave?"


    "Ah, finished the test?" At this time, Qiu Wenjing reacted, and when she looked at Wang Xiaofei, she suddenly found that Wang Xiaofei''s figure was very stylish, and her whole person was full of a strong sense of strength.


    Why didn''t I realize that Wang Xiaofei was such a sturdy young man before!


    Thinking of Wang Xiaofei being so strong, Qiu Wenjing found that she had a strong feeling, so she couldn''t help pinching her legs.


    However, even so, when Qiu Wenjing smelled the masculinity emanating from Wang Xiaofei''s body, she still felt a force coming from her lower body.


    This made Qiu Wenjing almost groan.


    His face turned red all of a sudden, and Qiu Wenjing didn''t know why, but now he actually had a strong feeling for Wang Xiaofei.


    With the twitching of the lower body, Qiu Wenjing realized that she had reached an orgasm.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the principal and several old men strode in.


    "Mr. Qiu, go out."


    The principal said something to Qiu Wenjing.


    Hearing this, Qiu Wenjing quickly walked out as if running for his life.


    Now Qiu Wenjing felt the heat on her face. The **** came very suddenly today, and she knew that her **** must be wet.


    He trotted towards the direction of the dormitory.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the school today. Qiu Wenjing ran into her room, and when she closed the door, her breath became quick.


    Not thinking about anything else, he rushed into the bathroom at once.


    After taking off his clothes, Qiu Wenri''s strong feeling surged again.


    The figure of Wang Xiaofei was completely in his mind.


    Turning on the hot water and being under the hot water, Qiu Wenjing''s strong feeling rose again as the hot water washed away.


    Qiu Wenjing herself didn''t know what happened to her, and she had never had such a strong desire for a man as she did now.


    His mind was full of Wang Xiaofei''s sturdy body. When he closed his eyes, Qiu Wenjing imagined that Wang Xiaofei would attack him with all his strength.


    Qiu Wenjing even fantasized about Wang Xiaofei charging from behind him.


    Unable to bear, Qiu Wenjing''s probe hand kept stroking beneath him.


    After a long moan, Qiu Wenjing sank into this matter.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei and the others did not know what Qiu Wenjing was doing. Now the principal and the professors are discussing with Wang Xiaofei.


    The principal looked at Wang Xiaofei and saw the image of a young man with a calm face. After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression at a glance, the principal nodded secretly. The young man''s undisturbed face and heartbeat showed the problem. This is a determined young man, no wonder he has so much knowledge.


    "I don''t know where you learned so much knowledge from?" The principal asked directly.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that there must be this question, he had already thought about it, and smiled: "I have a strong memory and understanding ability since I was a child. As long as it is a book, I can remember it once I read it, and even understand it very quickly."


    "Do you remember it?" an old man asked.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Since I have this ability, I have started to read a lot of books. I have learned a lot of knowledge, and through my own understanding, it has turned into my own knowledge."


    "I know you know three foreign languages. This is a small language. It is the language of a minority in China that I studied. It should be lost. Look at it, and then I will read it again and see how much you can remember." The professor took out a book and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei opened it and turned it over.


    After turning it over, he handed it back and said, "Tell me about the pronunciation."


    The old man was surprised: "Remember?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    The old man explained the reading method here, and after listening to Wang Xiaofei ask some questions, Wang Xiaofei said, "We can have a conversation The old professor communicated with Wang Xiaofei in this language.


    What shocked everyone was that Wang Xiaofei answered very fluently, and even asked some questions through this language.


    After the two asked and answered, the old man sighed: "It took me so many years to figure it out, but I didn''t expect you to remember, understand, and use it so quickly. It''s amazing!"


    Now everyone has no objection to Wang Xiaofei''s ability in this regard.


    "No wonder you can learn so much!"


    The principal was also sighed at this time.


    "Since you have such knowledge, why didn''t you go to school? Everyone said that your studies were not very good."


    "Everyone, you don''t know the poverty in the countryside. Our family was very poor at the time. If I had to go to school, the family couldn''t afford it."


    Everyone sighed even more at this time, such an excellent talent almost fell.


    "Student Wang Xiaofei, it''s like this, after our exams, we found that you have reached a very high level in many aspects, so we decided to make up all your certificates for you, starting from the undergraduate degree to the doctorate, Then it is to recruit you as a professor in our school, a staff member of our school, what do you think about this matter?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the principal, and when he looked at everyone, he also understood their thoughts.


    "I only have one requirement, that is, I need to have a lot of free time to do research. In addition, I want to start a company and apply my knowledge. I hope it will not affect my affairs."


    "That''s it?" The principal breathed a sigh of relief, Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask for too many things, it was too easy.


    "Yes, that''s all."


    "Okay, we''ll settle it like this." The principal was in a good mood.

 Chapter 1683： tempt the heart

    After making a decision in his heart, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how to do this.


    To be honest, after going through too many things, Wang Xiaofei has no problem with running a company, and he also has 10 million US dollars in his hand, so he is really not worried that his company will not be able to start.


    After negotiating with the principal, Wang Xiaofei wrote three graduation thesis here, covering physics, chemistry and mathematics.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy to see the professors looking at their papers as if they were reading the Bible. This is just a little bit of content that is closest to the current technology.


    The next day, Wang Xiaofei came to the group company.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei was about to resign, Zhang Panlong also looked at Wang Xiaofei in astonishment.


    "Tell me, what do you think?"


    "I didn''t think much about it. I have a lot of ideas. I want to turn these creations into reality, invent some things to benefit mankind, and make a few small money."


    Wang Xiaofei seemed very indifferent and said something casually.


    Zhang Panlong knew that Wang Xiaofei was capable, but after listening to these words, he understood it very well, nodded slightly and said, "I know that you will take this step sooner or later, so if you resign, you don''t have to resign. Stay on the job without pay, if not. , there is also a way back, isn''t it?"


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that as long as he did it, nothing would fail, but he was also moved by Zhang Panlong''s attitude, so he said seriously, "Okay, listen to President Zhang."


    With a laugh, Zhang Panlong said, "Now you will also be the boss, so let''s not be like that, let''s be brothers in the future."


    "Row!"


    Wang Xiaofei did not refuse.


    Zhang Panlong''s face showed more smiles and said, "That''s great. If you need anything, just call me. I believe I still have some ways to help."


    After the change of identity, Zhang Panlong''s attitude towards Wang Xiaofei has obviously changed a lot.


    The two sat there and chatted for a while, Zhang Panlong said, "Have you got a direction for development?"


    Wang Xiaofei told Zhang Panlong about his situation after he arrived at the provincial university this time.


    After listening to this, Zhang Panlong was also surprised to look at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Okay, if that''s the case, I don''t have to worry about your development. The brand of Professor of Provincial University is better than ours, and I don''t know what you will do in the future. In what direction is it going?"


    When he said this, Zhang Panlong sighed inwardly, this little peasant seemed to be going against the sky.


    After coming out from Zhang Panlong, Wang Xiaofei directly went to go through the formalities of staying without pay. The whole process was very fast.


    Obviously, the fact that Wang Xiaofei stayed on without pay shocked the entire group company, and the news about it spread all of a sudden.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei''s cell phone was about to explode.


    Seeing so many calls coming, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. This is also a time to understand everyone''s thoughts, and it is time to see how many people who follow him still follow.


    Therefore, when Wang Xiaofei received a call from his subordinates in the branch, he would seriously tell them that it was true, and at the same time, he talked about his desire to start his own business.


    Although I didn''t invite them to start a business with me, it was clear on the phone.


    Even that night, Wang Xiaofei rushed back to the branch office. After arriving at the branch office, Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to go to Chu Yongjun and hand over all his procedures to him.


    When Chu Yongjun saw that Wang Xiaofei was really handing over the procedures, he was stunned, but his heart was extremely complicated. benefit people.


    Chu Yongjun couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all. He pulled Wang Xiaofei to sit down and said, "Xiaofei, what do you think? If you stay here, your development potential will be great."


    "I don''t have a big idea. The income here is still too low. I want to try to start a business and try to build a small company first."


    Wang Xiaofei did not say how much money he had.


    Chu Yongjun frowned and said, "Xiao Fei, even if you found some money, according to what I said, you invested more than one million yuan in your second uncle, and you have invested so much in the house, so it''s almost exhausted, right? "


    "Well, there''s not much left, so I feel short of money."


    Chu Yongjun shook his head even more.


    At this time, some leaders of the branch came in, and everyone chatted with Wang Xiaofei for a while. When they heard that Wang Xiaofei felt that he was out of money before embarking on the road of entrepreneurship, everyone secretly laughed in their hearts. This Wang Xiaofei was also naive. Is it that easy to start a business?


    Everyone felt that they had figured out Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, and they looked down on this farmer.


    "Where do you plan to start a business?" Chu Yongjun''s words made Wang Xiaofei stunned for a moment To be honest, Wang Xiaofei really hadn''t figured out where to start a business.


    "The development of farmers is also very fast now. I will go back to the village to have a look, and then I will talk about it. Maybe in the provincial capital, maybe in the village."


    Start a business in the village?


    Everyone sighed even more. This kid is crazy about money. He can make hundreds of thousands of dollars every year in this leadership position. However, if he really starts a business, if he doesn''t make it well, he won''t be able to make a penny. When you arrive, not only will you not be able to earn it, but you may also lose all your money.


    "Where did your principal come from?"


    "Speaking of this, I want to see if anyone wants to buy a villa and sell my villa. There should be hundreds of thousands, right?"


    "You want to sell the villa?" Chu Yongjun looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "I don''t have any money, so of course I have to sell the villa."


    The chief engineer said: "The villas in the county town cannot be sold at a high price. Your villa cost 300,000 yuan for the internal part, and it will only cost 600,000 yuan if you release it. You spent 200,000 to 300,000 yuan for decoration. , you will be able to sell it for five or six hundred thousand, it is better to take a relationship mortgage."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be in a trance and said: "It''s really like this. Well said, I''ll look for a relationship loan. It should be able to lend three hundred thousand, right?"


    When everyone heard this, they were even less optimistic about Wang Xiaofei''s approach, thinking that this kid was messing around.


    "What about your project?" Chu Yongjun couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Let''s rest for a few days, I just thought about it."


    what!


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, it''s like looking at a fool. He wants to start a business without thinking about anything. This must be messed up.


    After knowing Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, everyone lost the idea of ??chatting with Wang Xiaofei even more. From then on, everyone took two different paths.

 Chapter 1684： Back to the village to start a business

    The car was on the way back to the village, and Wang Xiaofei felt a little emotional in his heart. Every experience was completely different. From an identity that had just risen to returning to the identity of a farmer at once, this huge gap really tested people.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his fusion situation, he felt relieved. The fusion process was not adversely affected because he gave up his official position. Not only was it not affected, but it accelerated a little.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei is really relieved.


    As the car was driving, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his project. Seeing everything here, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea. He could really go to this village to develop. If he could turn a backward mountain village into a science and technology city , this sense of achievement is really indescribable.


    Looking at the situation in this mountain, Wang Xiaofei feels that in front of technology, none of this is a thing.


    It just depends on how many people will follow you to start a business.


    Wang Xiaofei deliberately showed his impulsive appearance, and even revealed the idea of ??returning to the village to start a business. The purpose is only to see if there are still people who come back with him to start a business.


    Sure enough, there were quite a few people calling to inquire about the situation in one day, but none of them expressed the idea of ??following Wang Xiaofei to start a business.


    Wang Xiaofei also understands everyone''s thoughts, but Wang Xiaofei also has his own thoughts, that is, take this opportunity to clean up these people well.


    From tomorrow onwards, ask them about their thoughts one by one. If you don''t follow yourself this time, then the two will be irrelevant.


    Now the road has been repaired, but it is just a little difficult.


    The car still has no major problems when driving on this mountain road.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s car drove into the village, all he saw along the way were those familiar figures.


    When he got home, Wang Xiaofei saw his mother feeding chickens there


    "mom."


    Every time Wang Xiaofei calls his mother, he has complicated feelings in his heart. Although they are in different dimensions, Wang Xiaofei knows that they are actually the same person, but the space is different. Wang Xiaofei has nothing to worry about.


    Seeing her son come back, Lu Xianglian said in surprise, "Why did you come back?"


    "Dad is still working at the second uncle''s place?"


    "Yeah, now he''s very happy. He''s there every day to help with things. Your second uncle can also do it, and the stone company is getting better and better."


    Wang Xiaofei actually knew something, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brothers and sisters, are they going to school?"


    Talking about this, Lu Xianglian was very happy. All of this is the son''s ability. If it weren''t for Wang Xiaofei''s ability outside, it would really be impossible to have such a change.


    "Yeah, they come back once a week. If I hadn''t had a lot of work at home, I would be working there with your second uncle now."


    Entering the house while talking.


    Although some renovations have been carried out in the house now, it still looks run down.


    When he saw that his family still lived in such a house, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??starting a company was further strengthened.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I ate it."


    Wang Xiaofei went to pour a glass of water by himself.


    After taking a sip, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s time for this village to develop."


    Lu Xianglian said, "Aren''t you working? Why are you free to come back? Your second uncle said that you are developing very well now. You have just been promoted to be a manager or something."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that sooner or later he would have to make this clear, so he pulled his mother to sit down and said, "Mom, I want to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pulling his mother to sit down, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let me tell you about my development."


    Lu Xianglian also wanted to hear how her son developed, so she sat down.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s narration, Lu Xianglian realized that her son had gone through so many things. Although Wang Xiaofei had already explained it briefly, Lu Xianglian still felt that her son''s development was not easy.


    "Why do people in the city have so many hearts!"


    "Yeah, several leaders were arrested and locked up if they didn''t pay attention. The risk of becoming an official is actually quite big. After I arrived in the provincial capital this time, the provincial university turned me into a professor."


    University professor, this matter has a great impact on Lu Xianglian''s mind. In her mind, this is a high-level existence, but it is far stronger than a manager, who is a high-level intellectual.


    "Have you really become a professor?"


    "No, look at this certificate, but it was issued by the university."


    Lu Xianglian looked at the university professor''s letter of appointment and said as if she was holding a precious treasure: "I need to tell your father about this."


    "Mom, let''s not say this beforehand, I decided to stop working in the company later. Anyway, I have this professor''s job to do, and I''m not afraid of hungry, so I discussed it with the university president, and I will go to the university for a month at most. A few classes are taught, and the rest of the time is spent developing in the village.¡±


    Although Lu Xianglian couldn''t understand her son''s thoughts, when she thought that her son was a professor and didn''t worry about eating, she thought for a while and said, "I don''t understand these things either, you can just figure it out for yourself. , the people in the village are all poor, you can help them if you can."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect his mother to work so easily, only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that his parents were so simple.


    After completing his mother''s job, Wang Xiaofei relaxed.


    "I''ll take a few days off before trying to develop things."


    After communicating with his mother, Wang Xiaofei looked around the village.


    While watching, I was also thinking about the direction of development.


    Or get a piece of land first, and only after the land can have a foundation for development.


    When looking at the situation here, Wang Xiaofei also had some ideas.


    In the evening, his parents, Wang Xiongshan, came back, and even his second uncle, Wang Xionghe, came.


    As soon as the two entered the room, they asked about Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei told the same thing again.


    Wang Xionghe thought for a while and said, "Things in the company are also complicated. That''s fine. If you start your own business, you won''t be angry. You can do whatever you want. But, where is your startup capital?"


    Knowing that the stone factory is developing, and the second uncle is also worried about the withdrawal of funds, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about the funds, I still have some connections, and now I want to contract a piece of land in the village for development."


    "What do you do?" Uncle asked.


    "Technology company."


    "What, aren''t technology companies all doing things in big cities?"


    "My company''s products are different, don''t worry, I have many products to launch, and then this will become a technology area."


    Although they couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, in the end everyone agreed with Wang Xiaofei''s approach.

 Chapter 1685： follower

    After resting in the village for three days, Wang Xiaofei knew that everyone should think about himself, and it was time to look at people''s hearts.


    After returning to the county town again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t make a phone call, but sent a group text message to the branch staff who had always been his own. The content was that he invited everyone to have a meal. It was a meal after leaving. .


    Sure enough, when it was time to eat, there were several people who said that something was not coming.


    "Manager, do you really want to go back to the village to develop?" Ning Yingli asked with concern.


    "Well, the countryside also has potential to be tapped. I have this plan. Start with small projects and gradually expand them. Think about it, do you want to follow me?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Looking at Ning Yingli, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything when he arrived, and greeted everyone to enter.


    After everyone entered, Wang Xiaofei took a look. There were about 30 people who came. There were all kinds of people. The people who later sheltered them, and the agency also has some people who usually have a good relationship with them.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t say anything. After eating for a while, a captain asked, "Manager Wang, what kind of project do you have, why did you suddenly think of starting your own business?"


    Seeing everyone''s gazes, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Everyone should also know my abilities. I also have some small inventions and so on. What I want to do is to get a company and realize these inventions of my own. Then the company will definitely be able to. When it grows bigger, don¡¯t look at the fact that the company doesn¡¯t exist yet, I believe in myself.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said it as if it were true.


    Everyone listened to Wang Xiaofei''s words, and another woman said, "Aren''t all the companies in the provincial capital? Especially the technology companies, how did you open them in the village?"


    "I believe that the company can develop even in the village. Everyone, although my company is not the same now, I have the confidence to develop the company. One of the purposes of inviting everyone to dinner today is to tell everyone about it. , If you believe me, Wang Xiaofei will come and follow me, of course, if you want to, don''t worry, if you want to follow me, you can come to me in the next two days."


    Wang Xiaofei is now speaking clearly, just to see how many people believe in him.


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew that he was embarrassing everyone by doing this, Wang Xiaofei''s next development was not an ordinary development. It was an extraordinary development. He did not want to bring everyone to development, only those who firmly followed him. Talents are qualified to follow their own forward.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei said this clearly now, the expressions on everyone''s faces suddenly became complicated.


    Today''s dinner was obviously not active, and after eating, they left one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t show too many expressions, and he didn''t even say more to the people who were closest to him before, and left as well. He needs everyone to think for themselves.


    When returning home, as soon as Jin Yongju saw Wang Xiaofei, she asked, "Xiaofei, several people have come to ask you why you left the company in the past two days. Do you really want to leave the company?"


    "Well, I plan to go back to the village to start a business, what do you think?"


    "I don''t have any ideas, I''ll go wherever you go anyway."


    Jin Yongju really didn''t have too many ideas.


    After helping Wang Xiaofei make a cup of hot tea, Jin Yongju said, "That Director Ning has come twice, I can feel it, she is hesitant in her heart."


    Jin Yongju also attached great importance to this female director who was following Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "A person''s decision represents the future of his development. The choice is up to you. Everyone is worried about the wrong choice. I want to go back to the village to develop. Some people don''t want to follow and can understand."


    "Xiao Fei, I really think that the choice depends on whether the person to follow has a future. If you believe that the person you follow has a future, don''t care about the gains and losses in a short period of time."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jin Yongju in surprise and said, "Do you still have such thoughts?"


    Jin Yongju smiled and said, "From my point of view, following you is a promising thing. No matter what you do, just follow."


    "Why do you have such an idea?"


    "Nothing else, you can develop from a migrant worker to a manager of a branch company in such a short time, and you have a great future. This shows that you are an extremely smart person, and such a smart person cannot be arbitrarily chosen. Just give up such a good position and choose to start your own business, so as long as you understand it, everyone should see that you have a better project and can even develop better, who do you not follow?"


    "Hey, you really understand!"


    Wang Xiaofei felt more and more that he should treat Jin Yongju differently.


    Jin Yongju smiled and said: "This is the reason why bystanders are clear. What everyone sees is the risk of starting your own business. In fact, you are not under any pressure now, and your future has not been affected in any way. Under such circumstances, suddenly If you want to start a business, if your brain is broken or you have your own ideas, you are even sure.¡±


    "Don''t you think my brain is broken?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    Jin Yongju smiled and said, "You don''t have a bad brain. I observed you when you entered the door. You are awake, and now you are also very awake, so there is only one result, and your plan is bigger."


    Wang Xiaofei burst into laughter I didn''t expect that there was still a sensible person in his home, and he really underestimated this woman.


    "You take the time to learn something, and I will give you a better life in the future!"


    This woman knows herself!


    Wang Xiaofei was sighing at the people who saw him today, and he didn''t know how many of them understood him and dared to take risks.


    Indeed, going to the countryside to develop is a threshold for urban people. Wang Xiaofei is testing whether they have the courage to cross this threshold. Those who dare to step forward will have their future. Otherwise, don''t blame yourself.


    Another day passed. The next morning, Wang Xiaofei woke up at home thinking about his own development direction. He didn''t go anywhere, just for one purpose, waiting to come to the door to express his followers.


    It''s a pity that a day has passed, and there is no one to say to follow me.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but sighed. After all, there are not many people who dare to take risks.

 Chapter 1686： not optimistic

    "Xiaofei?" Two days have passed, and no one has come to Wang Xiaofei''s house. Those who have always shown that they are of his line at most just made a phone call to chat a few words, and did not say anything about following. .


    Seeing this situation, Jin Yongju looked at Wang Xiaofei, her face full of anger.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei has been thinking about his project, looking up at Jin Yongju.


    "Xiao Fei, if you''re not angry, then Ning Yingli and Xiao Lifang were all suggested by you, right? They don''t even dare to come to the door. Is it so scary to start a business?"


    Haha laughing, Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s normal to have this mentality. If you don''t have a good city, go to the countryside to start a business, and you will follow if you have a problem with your mind."


    Jin Yongju said curiously: "You know this is the case, why don''t you develop the city? If you go to the provincial capital, maybe a few people will follow."


    "The choice of life is very important. It is even more important to have a choice and determination. My next development will be very powerful. Why should I let some people get benefits?"


    "Your purpose is not to ask them to follow?" Jin Yongju seemed to know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking.


    "Yes, after all, I am a nostalgic person, and they are also people of my lineage. If there is a benefit, I will not let them know and feel sorry. I just want to see their choice. This is better, and my project will develop in the future. It''s easy to deal with them. It''s their own choice. Besides, they are all members of the branch. I will develop high-tech projects, and it is difficult for them to keep up with my pace. "


    Jin Yongju looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly and said, "You have been waiting here for two days!"


    "I gave the opportunity, they can''t grasp it is their business, after today we will be two types of people, and they have nothing to do with them!"


    "Xiaofei, can your high-tech project really be accomplished?" Jin Yongju was also very curious.


    "I''m not a problem with one or two products, but a problem with leading the crowd to the stars."


    Jin Yongju smiled and said, "Just blow it, don''t dare to do anything, I''ll just serve you well."


    Seeing Jin Yongju''s attractive appearance, Wang Xiaofei pulled her over and moved his hands on her body.


    Just then, the two heard the doorbell ring.


    Hearing the sound, both of them were stunned.


    Jin Yongju tidied up her clothes and went to open the door.


    "Chi Huan?" The person who entered Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about it was Chi Huan.


    At a glance, Chi Huan''s whole person has already recovered, wearing a denim costume, the whole person looks very energetic, and it is also full of style.


    "Manager Wang, didn''t bother you?"


    "Sister Chi, see what you said, why bother, please take a seat."


    Chi Huan walked over and sat down.


    After sitting down, Chi Huan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Manager Wang, I know you are going to start a business in the countryside, but I wonder if I can follow you?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say at this time. Chi Huan was someone he didn''t expect, and he never thought that Chi Huan would want to start a business with himself.


    "Can you tell me why you''re going?"


    Chi Huan glanced at Jin Yongju.


    Jin Yongju said, "I''m going to make tea."


    Seeing Jin Yongju leave, Chi Huan said, "Manager Wang, I''ve been thinking about a lot of things recently. I used to do things too much for quick success. I always thought that I could use my body to get benefits, but I came to understand it. , things that rely on people to make things happen are not stable."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Chi Huan and said, "Actually, have you never thought about why you failed?"


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei stared at Chi Huan.


    With a wry smile, Chi Huan said: "I''ve been analyzing it for a while recently, and I''ve found some situations. Every time I lose, you profit. If you didn''t do something behind the scenes, I would I don''t believe it either, it is estimated that you have your means behind these things."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he smiled and said with a smile: "Yes, I did do something behind the scenes. I have seen everything about you and the leaders of the province and the branch company. At the same time, I also take this situation It was explained to Meng Jiang and the others in a timely manner, which is also the reason why you cannot succeed."


    When he said this, the apologies in Wang Xiaofei''s heart had disappeared. Wang Xiaofei wanted to say this for a long time. A cultivator has to move forward bravely when he does things. It is not good for cultivation to keep his mind in mind.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei told this matter, Wang Xiaofei felt that his energy emanating from the seed had been greatly improved.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Huan also said with a sigh of relief at this time: "I have already figured it out, and sure enough, you did all these things behind your back."


    "You still plan to follow me to start a business?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Chi Huan with interest.


    Chi Huan said with a smile: "As a migrant temporary worker, you want to develop in a branch company. If you don''t play some tricks, why do you develop it? Since you are a mess, you have to play tricks, just like me, why do I have to be behind my back? I didn¡¯t play a lot of tricks. If I lose in this matter, I will lose. If I win, I will win.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "I completely blocked your development path. If it wasn''t for me, you would have developed too. Don''t you hate me?"


    Chi Huan shook his head and said, "Actually, I thought about it for a while in the archives. If I succeed, at most I will become a deputy secretary or something like that I am a woman, and It is a person who majored in secretarial studies. In an engineering-based enterprise, development is limited. Even if you give your life to develop, you can only end up in some irrelevant departments, and there is not much to make a fortune. hope."


    "you''re right."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed to this matter.


    Chi Huan continued: "I have recently been thinking about the issue of choice. Choice is more important than hard work. I went to an engineering-based enterprise to develop, which itself was a mistake in my choice, plus I was there. There is no room for growth now.¡±


    "Not necessarily, your methods are still useful."


    With a wry smile, Chi Huan said: "It is estimated that the person who knows me best in the branch is you, you can see me clearly behind your back, I am the kind of person who can dedicate himself to the higher position, but unfortunately it is me Wrong, I am too weak in front of you!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to say at this time. As for Chi Huan''s refuge, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much to worry about. He had too many methods, so he didn''t worry about her backlash against him at all, but her sudden arrival made Wang Xiaofei was a little caught off guard.

 Chapter 1687： no doubt

    "My next step is to develop a technology project, so you shouldn''t be able to use it, right?" After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    "Ning Hongli can do mobile games, why am I weaker than her?" Chi Huan looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback, but he didn''t expect to know about this Chihuan.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Chi Huan said: "Ning Hongli can''t possibly understand the production of mobile games, let alone the technology. I thought about it for a while before I came to understand. This matter must be related to you. You have the funds. , you may also have the skills to make mobile games, Ning Hongli looks like a boss, she should be working for you, right?"


    Looking at Chi Huan, Wang Xiaofei was also secretly shocked, thinking that this woman is really amazing, she has thought of something that no one else has thought of.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, Chi Huan said: "Ning Hongli is actually not that powerful, I believe that if I do it, I will not be weaker than her, her only advantage is that she does not oppose you, and she has always been Let''s all stand on your side. Now that her mobile game company is doing well, she can be considered a character. What does this mean? It shows that she made the right choice. Since I found out about this, I must have My own choice."


    "You think I can start a business and succeed?"


    With a pursed smile, Chi Huan said: "Everyone sees the difficulties and problems of starting a business in the countryside, but I don''t see it that way. I see you as a person!"


    Jin Yongju made a cup of tea and placed it in front of Chi Huan, and sat down and listened.


    "Oh."


    There was not much expression on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    "From what you have developed in the branch, you can know that you are capable and smart. When the company is on the rise, you suddenly choose to start your own business. It is incomprehensible to everyone, but I am able to I understand, and I can see from it that you are planning a lot. You invested 1 million in your second uncle, and at Ning Hongli, you invested at least 50,000 or 600,000. After so much money, you still have the courage Start a business, and start a business when you are developing so well. The only answer I can get is that you are planning a bigger project. If this project is completed, it will definitely be more beneficial than any leader in the group company. ."


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed at this time and said, "Isn''t it because I was worried that I wouldn''t get out?"


    "I''ve secretly learned about your situation. Zhang Panlong trusts you very much. With him in the group company, you will never have any problems. Plus you will have troubles. As long as you give you time, the group company will go up and down. You can manage all the people below you, and you will only develop faster and faster. Since you don¡¯t need it under such conditions, it means that what you have to do must be more powerful. Elder, with your character, you won¡¯t be treated badly, right?¡±


    "I''m the one who stopped your development. It''s impossible to say that you don''t hate in your heart? Why should I trust you?" Wang Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "There are no permanent friends or permanent enemies in this world. I am here today to make this matter clear. To be honest, when I analyzed that you might be behind my development, I even thought of killing you, but after calming down, I know that if things develop in the organization, you may be targeting me from behind today, and maybe another person will be targeting me tomorrow, people in the organization. It is necessary to have such mental preparation. I can only say that I can no longer mix in the group company. I just want to keep up with your pace. As you know, if I don''t get a big change, my life is ruined."


    "Can you really go to the countryside to endure hardship?"


    "Don''t worry, I can eat this bitterness."


    "Well, now you are temporarily serving as the deputy director of the office in my company. I have nothing in this company. The next thing you will do for me is to get the company''s license. Can you do this?"


    "I can!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I believe your choice today is the best choice for you."


    After sending Chi Huan away, Jin Yongju looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled and said, "I can hear you two having a holiday, and you stopped her from developing. She took the initiative to work in your company, so you don''t worry about her coming. Leak your secrets, don''t worry about her ruining yours?"


    Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea and said: "There is no absolute loyalty in this matter. If he is still loyal, it means that his interests have not moved him. Indeed, there are some contradictions between me and her, which also damage her interests. But, just as she said, if the people who mess with the organization can''t even bear the tricks of someone behind it, then don''t mess with the organization. As long as I am strong enough and give her enough benefits, she will definitely treat me. loyalty!"


    Jin Yongju smiled and said, "It''s a set, anyway, I don''t know this. You gave me a good enough life, and I will treat you with a good enough service."


    While speaking, he threw a wink at Wang Xiaofei, and then went over and squatted in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When the restraint on Wang Xiaofei''s trousers was released, Jin Yongju was already immersed in action.


    Enjoying Jin Yongju''s service, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about Chi Huan.


    In fact Wang Xiaofei is really calm. He has his own methods in dealing with Chi Huan. The first is to use silver to control her and modify her consciousness. In this regard, Wang Xiaofei There are too many methods, and the information network system will monitor the people below at any time. Anyone who has a troubled Wang Xiaofei can know it, and he is not worried about betrayal and uncontrollable things.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, the best way for those who follow him in the future is to make them become people who are absolutely loyal to him by modifying their consciousness unknowingly.


    Chi Huan''s idea, Wang Xiaofei actually understood, this woman has a bad reputation in the group company, and it is indeed difficult to develop. She is also a sensible person. Now that she sees her own possibility, of course she also has the idea of ??fighting for it.


    Since she dares to fight, I will give her a chance and see how far she can go.


    It doesn''t matter what Wang Xiaofei learns, anyway, the main technology in the next step is mastered by Wang Xiaofei. No one can learn these things, and Wang Xiaofei will not worry about the company''s control.


    When he looked at the clock, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, but he didn''t expect that the person who finally arrived was the person he didn''t even think of.

 Chapter 1688： Founded

    Wang Xiaofei''s company was established with only one shareholder, Wang Xiaofei himself. Wang Xiaofei did not set up a company with multiple shareholders.


    The interesting thing is that the registered capital of the company called Huanyu Technology is one million Chinese dollars, and the personnel are only two women, Chi Huan and Jin Yongju.


    After Wang Xiaofei made a list for Chi Huan to purchase, he came to the government to talk about land acquisition.


    "Technology company? Are you going to Huaxi Village to acquire land?" The newly arrived No. 2 in the county looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    "Yes, a technology company, I am from Huaxi Village, so I want to repay the villagers, so I got it in the village."


    When Zhu Yongmin, the No. 2 leader of the county, looked at the company''s registered capital, his eyes narrowed, one million!


    Where do technology companies register for one million.


    However, listening to Wang Xiaofei''s meaning that he wants to acquire ten thousand acres of land, where does he have so much money?


    "Boss Wang, let''s study it and answer you."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei arrives: "Okay, I''ll wait for a day. If it doesn''t work, I''ll find another place."


    Watching Wang Xiaofei go out, Zhu Yongmin sat there in a daze, thinking which technology company would settle in the countryside, wouldn''t this kid be a liar?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yongjun made a phone call to the Industry and Commerce Bureau.


    Then another phone call came out.


    After getting the information about Wang Xiaofei that came back, Zhu Yongjun was even more puzzled, thinking that this kid is okay, he has become a branch manager from an ordinary migrant worker, and then he has to do it himself.


    Soon, Zhu Yongmin convened the leaders of the government to study this matter.


    In the end, everyone''s opinion is that as long as the real money is taken out, Wang Xiaofei will levy it to him if he wants 10,000 mu of land. This matter is not a big deal. Anyway, to grasp one, the money must be in place.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei''s expedition is on the ground, and people can''t run away from the ground.


    Of course, given that Wang Xiaofei is a company with the brand name of technology, the tax policy that should be given still has to be given.


    After that is the cost of the land.


    Huaxi Village is a poor village. I really haven''t heard of anyone who would go there to invest. Since Wang Xiaofei needs to develop there, it would be better to give more discounts.


    "Everyone, this is industrial land, and the compensation is six to ten times the income of the previous three years. What is the current situation in Huaxi Village?" A leader asked.


    A leader in charge of this aspect smiled and said, "It''s not like everyone doesn''t know the situation in Huaxi Village. It''s just a broken place. Last year, the village collective''s annual income was less than 10,000 yuan. How much do you think it will be?"


    Everyone shook their heads when they heard this.


    Zhu Yongjun said: "Wang Xiaofei wants to develop there, which can help the villagers get rid of poverty and become rich. If he really wants to do things, we still have to take care of it in terms of policy. I think it''s good, talk to him about it, after all It is industrial land, and the one-time compensation per mu is 600 yuan, and we will not increase the price, what do you think?"


    Everyone thought about it for a while, and one leader said: "Will it be too tall to scare people away? It''s not bad to know that Huaxi Village has 50 yuan per mu."


    Zhu Yongjun said: "Let''s talk about it first. If he can really work in the factory, we can have less."


    In the afternoon, Wang Xiaofei met Zheng Weishi, the deputy county magistrate who came to discuss land prices with him.


    After Zheng Weishi and Wang Xiaofei negotiated, the two sides negotiated a compensation of 500 yuan per mu, which would be paid by Wang Xiaofei, and the next step would be to give priority to the use of migrant workers in Huaxi Village.


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have much opinion on this matter. He just spends some money. He believes that as long as he does a good job in the next step, Huaxi Village will be greatly changed.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei directly stated that he could pay the money first, the government was more at ease.


    All of a sudden, the whole procedure became more convenient.


    A week later, 10,000 mu of land was allocated to Wang Xiaofei''s company.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei went to find the second uncle.


    In fact, Wang Xionghe has always been worried about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs. Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Wang Xionghe said with concern, "How is your company?"


    "I acquired ten thousand acres of land in Huaxi Village. No, I came to the second uncle for help."


    Wang Xionghe asked in confusion, "Where did you get the money?"


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have channels. Now my company is about to start. What I need now is construction. Second uncle, you have done construction work before. , things like leveling and construction must be done, the workshop must be done as soon as possible, and I am purchasing all the equipment.¡±


    When Wang Xionghe saw that Wang Xiaofei was playing for real, he nodded vigorously and said, "The construction is not a big thing. As long as there are drawings, as long as it is not a high-tech construction, we can do it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''ll do some of it now, the next step is really high-tech, so I''ll do it myself."


    "What product are you doing?" Wang Xionghe is really curious now.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "The car."


    "What, you went into the ravine to build a car?" Wang Xionghe looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes, he never thought that Wang Xiaofei would play such a thing.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Isn''t the road blocked badly now? My car is not an ordinary car, an anti-gravity car, it can be suspended in the air, and my car is not that big, small, and very free."


    At this time, Wang Xionghe felt that his mind was not enough. Building a car has always been a high priority for him. Now when he hears that Wang Xiaofei wants to build a car he doesn''t know what to say. All right.


    "Second uncle, you don''t understand this, so don''t ask. I''m an expert in this regard. I''m a professor at the provincial university. I''m just building a car."


    Only then did Wang Xionghe remember that Wang Xiaofei also had an identity as a professor at the provincial university. When he thought that Wang Xiaofei was a professor, he actually recognized Wang Xiaofei''s ability.


    "Okay, you get the design drawings, I will arrange it immediately, and I promise to help you get the workshop out soon."


    "Okay, I still have a lot of things to do, you can arrange it."


    After seeing Wang Xionghe, Wang Xiaofei went to the county again. After all, what he had to do was to build a car, and he had to communicate with the county about electricity, water, and roads.


    When Zheng Weishi heard that Wang Xiaofei''s first project was to build a car, he was stunned. He looked at Wang Xiaofei and found that he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all. fault.


    A person from a migrant worker expropriated land to build a factory and to build a car, which really made him unclear about the situation.

 Chapter 1689： car building

    Just as Wang Xiaofei was preparing to build a factory here, his paper was finally published.


    There are three papers by Wang Xiaofei. There is nothing special about mathematics and chemistry, but there are some new achievements based on the foundation of the predecessors. In physics, what Wang Xiaofei came up with is aimed at what he will do soon. The content of the research on the reaction dynamics of the car.


    The paper was published in the academic journal of the provincial university, and it is not very clear what kind of uproar it can cause Wang Xiaofei.


    The phone was called by the principal. After asking about what Wang Xiaofei had done, he promised to help Wang Xiaofei to get the license of the aircraft. After all, building a flying car factory is not an ordinary thing, and it still takes a lot of work. formalities.


    When the principal helped to handle the matter, Wang Xiaofei was moved, and he could also cooperate with the school. After all, he was also a part of the school, so he told the principal to give 1% of the shares to the school. support.


    Principal Zhang Chunshui was not an ordinary person. He knew too well how great a benefit this 1% was, so he said even more emotionally at that time: "Professor Wang, don''t worry, our provincial university still has a lot to do with it. help you do it."


    Wang Xiaofei also took the opportunity to say that he would hold a job fair in the province to recruit some employees.


    Zhang Chunshui said seriously: "What kind of situation is your flying car, you can tell me in detail."


    "My flying car is a brand-new car based on anti-gravity technology. It has several characteristics. One is that it is fast and can fly freely in the air. The second is safety. There will be an accident, the reason for the reaction force, as long as it encounters the push of a force, it will be pushed away, that is to say, if the car is flying towards a certain building, when it hits the big building, the force will disappear instantly, and then The third is the strong carrying capacity, and the fourth is the combination of air flight and ground operation.¡±


    Listening to Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, Zhang Chunshui''s heart was already extremely shocked, and he said seriously: "If this is the case, do you know how big the impact on the whole society will be?"


    "The progress of science and technology will inevitably impact everything in the past. This is inevitable. We cannot stop development because of the impact." Wang Xiaofei certainly knew that a large number of people would be impacted, but looking at the current traffic jam situation, Wang Xiaofei I know more that the development of the car has come to a time when it cannot be changed.


    "There is another problem. Since you can fly freely in the air, it becomes a free thing for everyone to fly upstairs to a certain family. How do you solve the behavior of theft?"


    "I will take this matter in two steps. The first step is to use the air navigation method to let the aircraft fly according to a certain route. Non-public passages can only be driven on the ground. Moreover, when the aircraft does this kind of thing, there will be records. It is very convenient to solve crimes. The second step is to invent a home protector. As long as it is set up at home, the aircraft will not be able to hover and stop within a certain range of the protected place. Of course, all this will be gradually improved. "


    Zhang Chunshui nodded slightly and said, "Although there are still imperfections, it is a new thing after all."


    "By the way, have you applied for a patent yet?"


    "I''ve been doing this lately, and I''ve applied for patents around the world."


    In recent days, Wang Xiaofei has already done a good job of patenting through the Internet.


    Zhang Chunshui smiled and said: "It seems that you have everything ready, how is the fund?"


    "It''s easy to handle the funding. Start by launching some, and then expand after you have money."


    "If this is the case, I feel that your production plant of ten thousand mu of land is not enough, and you have to prepare for further expansion."


    After the two chatted for a while, Wang Xiaofei called and sent Chi Huan to the provincial capital to find Zhang Chunshui to cooperate with the formalities.


    Outsiders don''t know what Wang Xiaofei is going to do. It is still rumored that he has acquired 10,000 mu of land and started to build a factory in the village.


    People in the branch were stunned when they heard about Wang Xiaofei. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to really develop in the countryside.


    In fact, the people in the branch office are paying attention to Wang Xiaofei''s affairs.


    In the branch office, Ning Yingli sat there in a daze. In the end, she did not follow Wang Xiaofei and chose to stay with the branch. After this decision, Ning Yingli was very uneasy. Resentment arose, and she thought that if the branch company did not develop well, why did she go to the countryside, she even hoped that Wang Xiaofei would not be able to develop.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Ning Yingli said, "What kind of project is Wang Xiaofei doing?"


    This time Xiao Lifang said: "When I went to the county, I heard a mouthful that he planned to build a car."


    "Build a car?"


    The people chatting in the office were all stunned. They never thought that Wang Xiaofei''s project was such a project.


    Jiang Youxin laughed and said, "Laughing to death, he built a car in the countryside, what kind of car did he build!"


    Hu Dahe said: "His second uncle has set up an engineering team, and now he is building a factory building. This time it is not an ordinary one. I heard that ten thousand mu of land has been leveled. It seems that Wang Xiaofei really wants to build a big one. ."


    Ning Yingli said, "Chi Huan heard that he ran to fight him."


    When talking about Chihuan, everyone''s expressions showed an inexplicable meaning.


    A woman said, "This woman is really good at drilling, does she really think she will have a future with Wang Xiaofei?"


    "I don''t know if she has a future This woman''s reputation in the group company is now ruined. You can''t blame it, the women who are with Wang Xiaofei don''t have a good end, first Ning Hongli, now It¡¯s Chihuan again, and I didn¡¯t even stay in the branch for long.¡±


    When saying this, everyone looked at Ning Yingli intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ning Yingli forced a smile and said, "Perhaps it''s hard to say that they have a greater development outside."


    After talking for a while, everyone dispersed.


    Sitting in the office, Ning Yingli sighed. After losing Wang Xiaofei, she found that she had become an unnecessary person in this branch again. Without a backer, after the arrival of the new leader, she also had some concerns about her own affairs. some new attitudes.


    When Jiang Youxin arrived at Chu Yongjun''s office again, Ning Yingli even had some regrets. If she knew this was the case, it would be okay to follow Wang Xiaofei to start a business, but unfortunately, she already had a choice.


    Not only was Ning Yingli thinking about her own thoughts here, but those who used to belong to Wang Xiaofei''s family were also thinking about their own affairs at this time, and she never thought that the whole thing would develop in such a direction.

 Chapter 1690： Recruitment site

    There is no problem with all the technologies. However, for Wang Xiaofei, there is still another problem, and that is the matter of the workers. If a large production plant is full of migrant workers, it really cannot be done.


    After making an appointment with Zhang Chunshui, Wang Xiaofei planned to go to the provincial capital to recruit some people.


    After the car stopped at Ning Hongli''s company, Ning Hongli had already greeted her.


    "I heard some things about you. What''s the matter? You don''t come to preside over the affairs of the mobile game company?"


    While the two were talking, they walked into Ning Hongli''s office.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei took the tea that Ning Hongli brewed and said with a smile, "The mobile game company is still too small, I will definitely make it bigger than this."


    Ning Hongli laughed and said, "Everyone said that your brain was kicked and you went to the countryside to develop."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Chi Huan is helping me at work now."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "That woman has vision, and this time she made the right choice."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Ning Hongli and said, "Do you want to come and help me?"


    "Can''t you have Chi Huan to help you?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You don''t seem to understand the power of my company. If you do it, it will be much better than your mobile game project."


    Ning Hongli said: "To be honest, I still haven''t figured out what project you are working on, but with your ability, I believe you can do it very well. If you need it, I can come and do it. of."


    Seeing that Ning Hongli agreed to come to work without understanding the situation, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "After coming to your company, I don''t have so many shares, so I can only give you 100 percent. one of the shares.¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Hongli''s eyes lit up and said: "When you say this, I feel even more how powerful your company is. If you didn''t say it, don''t say that you will only give 1%, even if you don''t give the shares, I will I did it with you."


    "Well, this is what I think. You will be the general manager, and you will be responsible for the daily operations of the company. When the company develops, you will need to recruit some people to help you operate."


    "If it''s the situation you mentioned, the company must be very big, and I''m worried that I won''t be able to operate it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the core things are in my hands, and no one can get them out of the way. If you don''t understand the operation, you can learn it. I believe you can learn it with your ability."


    "You might as well find a professional manager to help you operate."


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "I am a crony, who asked you to be the first person to do things with me."


    "Where''s the pool ring?"


    "Let''s look at her situation first. I plan to put her in the position of the office director."


    "She''s a real talent in this regard."


    Now that this decision has been made, Wang Xiaofei said: "I made a company website and published it. In the future, this place will be our position. Take a look."


    Ning Hongli was really curious, so she opened the website made by Wang Xiaofei.


    With the opening of Ning Hongli, what I saw at a glance was a beautiful website situation that I had never seen before.


    "This website will be gradually promoted and its content will be gradually increased in the future."


    "Car?"


    Ning Hongli looked up in surprise when she saw that the company''s first product was a car.


    After watching it for a while, he looked at Wang Xiaofei with even more shock and said, "Is this your project?"


    "Yes, we are building a car, a kind of car that can fly in the air."


    "Can it really be made?"


    Ning Hongli found that she couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei even more. The things that Wang Xiaofei came up with were so amazing.


    "How many people have you recruited in your company?"


    "There are more than forty people."


    "Explain the situation of our company to them. Those who are willing to join will follow to Huaxi Village, and those who are unwilling will let them leave."


    Ning Hongli nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Tomorrow, you will bring someone with me to the provincial university for a job fair. We are going to recruit some people this time."


    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei led a few people to the campus of the provincial university.


    Today is a temporary campus job fair arranged by Zhang Chunshui. Not only students from provincial universities, but also people from other schools are here. Zhang Chunshui is also very optimistic about the development of Wang Xiaofei''s company.


    This is the only recruitment company that recruits. The students looked at the screen in confusion, and then they saw a few people on the stage.


    Zhang Chunshui said a few words and then said to everyone: "Now, I would like to ask Wang Xiaofei, the chairman of Universal Technology and a professor at the provincial university, to introduce the company''s situation."


    The students were a little dazed at this time, and after a while in their heads, they didn''t realize that there is such a professor at the provincial university.


    However, this is what the principal introduced, so there must be no mistake, right?


    Wang Xiaofei stood on the stage with the microphone and said, "I''ll introduce myself first, my name is Wang Xiaofei, and now I''m a professor at the provincial university. You should have read the school''s publications, which have three brief articles I wrote recently, among which are in physics. In school, I have an article on anti-dynamics, and according to this theory, I invented the anti-gravity flying car, and what our company will now produce is such a flying car."


    stunned!


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in a daze.


    Everyone is not the kind of uninformed person. Flying cars are not ordinary things. Of course, everyone knows the prospects of this. Everyone wants to know more about this product.


    "Next, look at the screen, this will be the situation of our flying car With Wang Xiaofei''s voice, there is already a situation on the screen where the car is flying in the air.


    The beautiful model is completely different from the general sluggish car driving on the road. It sails freely in the air, does not hurt each other after a collision, and then continues to fly. After the lack of energy, it will automatically drop to a safe place without damage. The space inside is like an empty environment, and the entire operation is intelligently operated...


    Are you watching a sci-fi movie?


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became hot, and everyone had a longing for this kind of car.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Wang Xiaofei said: "We temporarily control the speed to 500 kilometers per hour, so no matter where you go to work, it is extremely convenient to go home. Now our company is 300 kilometers away from the provincial capital. In a village with many companies, the conditions may be temporarily difficult, but as long as you work hard, the development prospects are very huge, it depends on your vision. already."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t introduce too much. He believed that discerning people would definitely recognize this company.

 Chapter 1691： self-defense problem

    Obviously, this job fair was a success. As soon as the product of the flying car came out, the students rushed to inquire about the specific situation.


    The materials were handed over to Ning Hongli and the others yesterday. Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about it. Anyway, now Ning Hongli is the general manager appointed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was relieved after looking at it. Ning Hongli had been working on the mobile game company for a while, and she was still very quick to get started on this aspect.


    Wang Xiaofei and Zhang Chunshui came to the principal''s office and sat down.


    Zhang Chunshui smiled and said: "You should know that when this product comes out, the uproar it will cause will definitely be huge, and it will change every aspect of our lives. To be honest, you are launching this product now, and I am very worried. ."


    "I know what you''re worried about."


    Wang Xiaofei had thought about this for a long time.


    "The first thing I do with this product is to touch the interests of too many people. When the interests are damaged, everyone''s attack will be very strong. Whether I, a migrant worker, can stand it is a question."


    "Since you all know, why not gradually start with small products one by one? You have to know that it is not only the situation you mentioned, but whether some powerful people will come to compete for the company is also an important content. You Are you ready?"


    Zhang Chunshui was the principal after all, and he really looked at the problem for a long time, and immediately saw the problem.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Yes, the impact of this product is one aspect, the benefits are too great, it is fake that everyone is not interested, so many auto companies will definitely be hit, and even bankruptcy, suppression is not enough, benefits With the arrival of a large number of people, my company will become the focus in an instant, and it is impossible for the powerful to let it go."


    "I don''t know if you have any means. If there is no means to deal with it, I am worried that something will happen to this company."


    Zhang Chunshui looked at Wang Xiaofei as he spoke.


    "The power of technology is endless. If anyone really wants to do such a thing, I will show him how powerful the power of technology is."


    Zhang Chunshui didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s answer to be like this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei for a while and smiled: "It seems that you are ready, but even the worst is just to give this technology out, you make money? definitely."


    The two chatted for a while before leaving.


    The campus recruitment is still going on, Wang Xiaofei greeted Ning Hongli and the others and left.


    Entering the hotel, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking carefully about Zhang Chunshui''s words.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs, and his whole body is not something that can be broken open by ordinary things. However, since he develops in the world, if he does too much, it will attract people''s attention.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also thought about everyone''s safety. He is not afraid. The key is his relatives and subordinates, but their safety is a big problem.


    After sitting there and thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of a question. The death of ordinary people is mainly the brain and heart. If they can get something to protect these two places, I believe they will not. It will be easy to die.


    Nano Armor!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of a kind of nano-armor on the technological plane, which can be put into the brain and heart of the human body, and then it can protect them. Serious injuries can also be healed.


    Let''s get out of the brain first. If you have the brain, you can save a lot of things. The entire monitoring and so on, or the production can be carried out through the brain.


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the contents of Zhinao, and then he tapped on his laptop.


    Since everything is familiar, Wang Xiaofei directly absorbs it through input when he is on the technological plane. Therefore, it is not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei to come up with an intellectual brain.


    The fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, and rows of symbols appeared on the computer.


    More than two hours later, Wang Xiaofei heard a knock on the door.


    Knowing that it was Ning Hongli and the others who came back.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door was opened, Ning Hongli said excitedly, "Xiao Fei, today''s results are very good. After we have selected, we already have some people who can be admitted."


    "In addition to the university, we also need some people with strong hands-on ability, and the recruitment in the society also needs to be carried out. You can go to the talent market to recruit some more. Our company will be very large by then, and we will also need a lot of people. "


    "Xiao Fei, I have a worry now. If the car can really reach the situation you showed on the computer, have you ever thought about it, people up and down will be jealous."


    Wang Xiaofei saw that Ning Hongli also thought of this, so he smiled and said, "You also thought of this."


    "What price do you plan to pay for this kind of car?"


    Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it for a long time, and said seriously: "We can''t launch it all at once. The first batch we will only launch less, I mean one million cars."


    Shaking her head, Ning Hongli said: "You still underestimate the rich, this kind of epoch-making invention can''t just cost one million. My opinion is that a car is ten million. Even so, I am worried. Demand is in short supply.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, he had to nod his head. Many people have bought private jets. This flying car is not an ordinary thing. It is much stronger than that kind of plane.


    Ning Hongli said seriously at this time: "The benefits are too great so big that I''m scared, think about it, how many people will come to compete for such great benefits, can you stand it? "


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "How about you, dare to do this with me?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I will definitely make a fortune with you. I''m worried about your safety. You should have means to deal with this."


    "Don''t worry, I will consider this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei found that his first product might not be a flying car, but a protective product.


    Maybe have to talk to the state about this!


    No way, Wang Xiaofei also knows that no matter how powerful he is, he has to consider the situation of the people who follow him. His own interests are too great, and if he goes out regardless of some of them, he will really have difficulties in development. Does he have to move the construction site to the moon? ?


    After chatting with Ning Hongli for a while, Wang Xiaofei sent Ning Hongli away and tapped the keyboard again. The safety issue has now become the first problem that Wang Xiaofei must solve. If this problem is not solved, the operation will be real Some difficulty.

 Chapter 1692： The provincial capital Cui familys...

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect people who wanted to benefit from it to come so quickly.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei''s job fair was going on, a doorbell rang from the door of Wang Xiaofei''s room.


    When Wang Xiaofei went over and opened the door, he saw three young men walking in.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the three young people in confusion. It could be seen that these three were all wearing very valuable clothes. Even if they didn''t know the value, their watches were also very expensive.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe, the young man at the head said, "Wang Xiaofei right?"


    "good."


    "It''s good for you."


    The young man stepped into the room and sat down on the sofa.


    A young man who followed him hurriedly handed over a cigarette, and another lighter turned on to help him light the cigarette.


    After taking a puff, the young man exhaled a large ring of smoke.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Cui Jun, from the Cui family in the provincial capital."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled appearance, a young man became unhappy and said solemnly, "Have you never heard of the Cui family? You bastard!"


    "Do I need to know?" Wang Xiaofei understood a little in his heart. This certain big force has arrived, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    "Introduce him."


    The young man smiled and said something.


    A young man said loudly: "Listen, Shao Cui''s old man is No. 3 in the provincial capital. In this provincial capital, Shao Cui is a big man who can cause an earthquake with a stomping of his feet. In the hands of Shao Cui, there are two listed companies. companies, seven large companies, and industries all over the province.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised and said, "Aren''t you afraid of cheating?"


    "What did you say?" Cui Shao widened his eyes.


    "I said, Cui Shao, if you have something to say, please tell me."


    "Very good, straightforward, I like it, let''s put it this way, I like your flying car, and I want to take a stake."


    Unexpectedly, this young man has such a vision, and he actually took a fancy to his own product. Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "How do you invest in shares?"


    A young man said: "You have to know that with our relationship with Shao Cui, as long as there is a company in which Shao Cui has a stake, it will definitely have great development, and Shao Cui will not take advantage of you. Eighty percent of the shares, you will be the general manager, and Cui Shao will handle the rest for you."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "A million is a lot?"


    "We already understand the situation of your company. It''s just a small company with nothing. Cui Shao has invested one million in a lot."


    "Thank you for your attention. I''m not short of money, and I don''t want people to buy shares. Please."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on, it would be indispensable for his company to be given an idea.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cui Shao smiled and said, "Do you know that if I don''t make it easier for you, your company won''t be able to operate even if you want to."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "I also want to see how powerful you are."


    When things developed to this level, Wang Xiaofei also felt that he had to revise his original thoughts.


    Standing up with a big laugh, Shao Cui said: "Very good, I believe you will come and beg me, this is my phone number, keep it."


    When he finished speaking, Cui Jun took the two and strode out.


    This boy is really confident!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Cui Jun''s attack would come, but what he didn''t expect was that the Cui family''s attack would come faster than expected.


    Just the next morning, Ning Hongli came back.


    I was very happy when I went out, but when I came back, it was a sad face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Wang, no matter where we go to recruit, there are people from management agencies. They will say that our company is illegal, a false shell company, and that we have fraudulent behavior." A girl said angrily.


    Ning Hongli said: "Mr. Wang, it''s obvious that someone is doing something. What I learned is that people who originally intended to come to our company said they would not come, and some people in the provincial university went to say hello and said it was ours. The company is not compliant, and it is said that there is a problem with our recruitment. How can we do things like this?"


    "Okay, I know about it, you guys also go to rest first, have something to eat, and I will handle the matter."


    After persuading a few people out, Wang Xiaofei''s face also became ugly, and it seemed that the Cui family''s tactics had already begun.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Zhang Chunshui.


    After the call, Zhang Chunshui asked, "Professor Wang, did you have a holiday with the Cui family?"


    It was indeed the Choi family!


    "Yesterday, a man named Cui Jun came and said he was from the Cui family."


    "Cui Jun? He went to find you? It is indeed the third young master of the Cui family. This person is not easy to deal with!"


    "Well, he said that he wanted to pay one million for 80% of our company''s shares. I didn''t agree."


    Zhang Chunshui snorted: "I knew it would be like this. This kid has won a lot of property by this method. I really think he has not been cured!"


    Having said that, Zhang Chunshui still sighed: "I can''t handle the formalities of your company! Someone from each department greeted me."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I know this is the case, so forget it."


    "What do you do? They even asked the school to disqualify you as a professor. Don''t worry, as long as I have Zhang Chunshui in one day, this kind of thing will not be agreed!"


    "Thank you Principal, I will handle this matter myself."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, he didn''t expect it would be so difficult to do even one thing.


    After sitting there thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Cui Jun.


    As soon as the call was made, Cui Jun laughed and said, "Wang Xiaofei, huh, how about it, how are you thinking about my shareholding?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you know the consequences of what you did? You are cheating!"


    "Yo, good, let''s play."


    After Cui Jun hung up the phone Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also showed a stern look, really thought that he would have nothing to do with their Cui family?


    After walking over, Wang Xiaofei kept tapping on the computer for a while, and with the last key pressed, the entire computer screen was changing.


    After a while, a beautiful voice came out.


    "Master, I am your intelligent servant, please name me."


    "small star."


    "Xiaoxing will serve you."


    "Find the Cui family in the province on the Internet, and find out all the circumstances of the Cui family, especially their illegal and criminal related materials, and upload them to the Internet in an anonymous way!"


    "OK."


    With the order issued, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what level of intelligence his own brain had reached. Since the Cui family stood in front of him, he should kick it away.

 Chapter 1693： The disaster of the Choi family

    After Cui Jun hung up the phone, his heart burned with anger, and he said to a follower: "Give me a notice, whoever dares to give convenience to that kid''s company is against me, Cui Jun."


    "Don''t worry, Cui Shao, I have already notified him. Now that kid''s company won''t have anything, doesn''t he want to build a factory? He won''t be supplied with electricity, nor will he be supplied with water, not even workers. All his money was wasted."


    Cui Jun nodded slightly and said, "I''m staring at it, I''m very optimistic about the project of that aircraft, and I want to grab it no matter what."


    When he finished speaking, he went out the door with his two little singers in his arms.


    With his followers and the power of the Cui family, Cui Jun really didn''t worry about a migrant worker who couldn''t play with Xiaofei.


    Cui Jun himself didn''t know how fun it was to play. After taking the small pills, the battle with the Americans was dark and dark, and as soon as he fell asleep, he slept until dawn.


    When he just opened his eyes, the old man''s phone had already called.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Cui Jun really couldn''t understand the situation.


    "Go back to me immediately."


    There was a kind of majesty in Cui Zhenfeng''s voice.


    Seeing that the old man seemed to be angry, Cui Jun didn''t know what happened, so he walked out in a hurry.


    As soon as he walked outside, a follower hurried over and said, "Cui Shao, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Jun asked while walking.


    "I only found out about the situation on the Internet just after hearing about it. It''s all about the Cui family."


    "What are you talking about online?" Cui Jun looked at the other party in confusion.


    After getting into the car, Cui Jun turned on his mobile phone. When he looked up, Cui Jun''s expression changed drastically. Now the Internet is full of content about Cui Jun.


    "Who did it?" Cui Jun''s forehead was beating. Although he liked to mess around, he also knew in his heart that he was not the same when he lost the Cui family. Now someone is dealing with the Cui family.


    "I still do not know yet."


    Cui Jun knew that the old man might be doing this.


    As soon as he entered Cui''s house, Cui Jun clearly felt that the atmosphere in the whole house was very solemn, and almost everyone had gathered here.


    Seeing Cui Jun''s arrival, Cui Zhenfeng said solemnly, "Do you know anything about the Internet?"


    "I just found out, I don''t know the specific situation yet."


    "Hmph, who did our Cui family offend? You''ve all seen it. Everyone''s things have been exposed. Now there is a lot of scolding on the Internet!"


    "With the strength of our Cui Jun, it''s enough to notify those websites that they are banned."


    Cui Jun said nothing.


    At this time, Cui Jun''s eldest brother sighed: "It''s useless, even the website can''t be banned, the other party has a master in computer."


    "Can''t the website be banned?" Cui Jun was also a little surprised.


    With a snort, Cui Zhenfeng looked at Cui Jun and said, "Have you provoked anyone recently?"


    "Who can I provoke, everything is normal."


    "It''s normal, you can see for yourself, it''s almost all done by you." Cui Gang, the second child, said, shaking his head for Xi''s younger brother.


    Cui Jun really didn''t look at it seriously, and now he heard this and realized that it might be aimed at him.


    After thinking about it for a while, the image of Wang Xiaofei appeared in his mind for some reason, and said to himself, "Could it be him?"


    Cui Zhenfeng immediately looked at his son and said, "Who are you talking about?"


    "I recently had a holiday with a person, but why is he so intolerable?"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Cui Jun told Wang Xiaofei''s story.


    "What''s wrong with Wang Xiaofei?" Cui Zhenfeng asked loudly.


    A woman from the Cui family said, "I know a little about Wang Xiaofei''s situation."


    Everyone looked at the girl.


    The girl said, "I''m studying at Provincial University, and Wang Xiaofei is quite popular in Provincial University."


    As he spoke, he told things about Wang Xiaofei.


    "You said that he has papers in physics, chemistry and mathematics, and was specially hired as a professor at your university?" Cui Zhenfeng was a little surprised.


    "Yeah, it is said that he is still doing research in the computer field."


    "It must be him." Boss Cui Zhi said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Fuck, dare to oppose our Cui family, I will kill him."


    Cui Jun is really angry now.


    "How did you kill him?" Cui Zhenfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I found someone to kill him, I don''t believe it anymore, and I can''t take care of a migrant worker!"


    "asshole!"


    Cui Zhenfeng was really speechless at this time. He didn''t think that he would be tricked by his son. There was a good momentum of development. How could his political enemies let him go if this kind of thing happened.


    "Now the question is how to resolve our crisis. Now so many people are talking about our Cui family''s affairs, and the website can''t be banned. What should we do?" Some people became worried.


    Cui Gang said: "First arrest Wang Xiaofei and talk about it. I don''t believe it anymore. I can''t deal with him in front of the police. Let him get rid of those online things himself."


    After Cui Zhenfeng''s expression changed for a while, he looked at one of his subordinates and said, "Is it true that no one can solve those online things?"


    "It''s really impossible. The other party''s technology is too strong. It is said that it is a program that no one understands."


    With a snort, Cui Zhenfeng said, "Cui Jun, go and apologize to him immediately, and then get his forgiveness."


    "Dad, why? With the strength of our Cui family, it is not difficult to suppress this matter. Besides, his flying car is really good. After we get it, we must make a big hit."


    "You know how to make a fortune!" Cui Zhenfeng shook his head in disgust. UU reading


    Cui Zhi looked at the online shop Jun and said: "The Zhou family and the Ning family are now staring at us in the provincial capital, you don''t have to think about it, after such a thing happened, they won''t inquire about the situation? You made things so bad Da, they can easily find out the situation, do you think they will send someone to protect Wang Xiaofei now?"


    what!


    Cui Jun really didn''t think about this, and was stunned.


    Cui Zhi added: "Now is the most critical time for Dad, don''t do anything as much as possible. Since Wang Xiaofei is a computer expert, we shouldn''t provoke him, stabilize him first, and wait for us. After the matter is settled, how to deal with him is not a matter of words?"


    "Boss, you go with the third one. This matter needs to be suppressed as soon as possible. We need time to settle these matters."


    "Dad, you won''t clean up that kid?" Cui Gang asked.


    With a snort, Cui Zhenfeng said solemnly, "I need more details to get the materials for that kid.

 Chapter 1694： threaten

    Seeing the people from the Cui family coming, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. The Cui family was able to react to what Wang Xiaofei had long thought of. Ever since he met the people of the Cui family, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would definitely fight them. one.


    "You are Comrade Wang Xiaofei, I am Cui Zhi, the boss of the Cui family."


    "Please."


    Wang Xiaofei let them both into the house.


    Looking at Ning Hongli and the others in the room, Wang Xiaofei said, "You guys go to the next door, I''ll talk to them about something."


    Ning Hongli looked at it in confusion, but left with a few people.


    After the door closed, Cui Zhi cast his eyes on Wang Xiaofei and said, "You must know our purpose, right?"


    "Yes, I know, I made things online."


    Wang Xiaofei did not evade this matter, but also said it directly.


    Hearing this, Cui Jun jumped up, lunged at Wang Xiaofei, and punched Wang Xiaofei with one punch.


    Bah!


    With a sound, Wang Xiaofei raised his hand and hit back with a punch. This punching King Xiaofei also used a lot of force, and directly hit Cui Jun''s hand to the point of making a bone-shattering sound.


    what!


    Cui Jun screamed on the spot.


    "If you have this attitude, there is nothing to talk about."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent appearance, Cui Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly realized that this farmer was not that easy to mess with.


    "The third, you go to heal the wound, I''ll talk about it here." He said that to Cui Jun.


    At this time, Cui Jun had already rushed out with his arms in his arms.


    The door was closed again, Cui Zhi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You don''t need to worry about Thomas and our Cui family will bring disaster to your family?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m a farmer, and it''s hard to die. It''s the Cui family, a big family. If something happens, I think your Cui family will be watched by too many people."


    Not expecting that Wang Xiaofei would be so strong, Cui Zhi found that the plan he had come up with when he arrived was completely useless.


    Just when Cui Zhi hesitated, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "Whether your Cui family adopts the white way or ****, it is very easy for me to kill me in your mind, so when I do this thing, I am very early. There are settings, the system I designed will run naturally in the entire network world, even if I am killed by you, the network will not stop, by the way, in order to give you an intuitive understanding, you can look at you Brother''s current situation."


    While talking, Wang Xiaofei turned on the phone.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei turned on his phone, Cui Zhi saw Cui Jun walking out.


    Moreover, Cui Jun''s situation is very clear.


    "How did you do it?" Cui Jun was surprised.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just borrowing monitors from all over the world. As long as there are monitors, you can see them. By the way, as long as there are mobile phones, I can do whatever you do wherever you go. You know, these can be synchronized into the network."


    During the conversation, when Wang Xiaofei operated the mobile phone, Cui Jun''s eyes narrowed. He actually saw his father talking at home on the screen, which was the picture from his father''s mobile phone.


    "you!"


    For the first time, Cui Zhi discovered that there was a powerful figure in front of him, and the ubiquitous surveillance of the Cui family made him panic.


    "By the way, I set it up on the Internet before you came. From now on, as long as I disappear for a week, the Internet will broadcast the whole process of your Cui family. Don''t think of any way to avoid the live broadcast, as long as it appears on the Internet. If you have the name of any one of your Cui family, the entire program will automatically capture the information, and then generate an information network about the Cui family, you will have no privacy in front of the world."


    At this time, Cui Zhi had long lost the momentum he had before he arrived, pointing at Wang Xiaofei, not knowing what to say.


    After thinking for a while, Cui Zhi said loudly, "If it wasn''t for our Cui family, what would you do if you were killed by someone else?"


    "Then you can only blame your Cui family for being unlucky. However, only you and I know about this. I believe you won''t tell me about it, right?"


    Cui Zhi suddenly said as if he had lost the battle: "What do you want to stop?"


    "This seems to be what I want to ask. Is it your Cui family who is trolling me?"


    "We can immediately stop targeting you, and help you manage all kinds of relationships. I hope you can solve everything on the Internet."


    "Okay, to show my sincerity, I''ll do it now."


    Having said that, he said to the mobile phone: "Xiao Xing, immediately clear the content of the Cui family on the Internet."


    "Okay, master."


    A voice came from the phone.


    "Xiao Xing, if I have any accident, you will immediately start the program and fully expose the affairs of the Cui family."


    "Okay, don''t worry, master."


    At this moment, Cui Zhi was completely stunned, and did not expect such a thing to happen at all.


    Seeing Cui Jun''s dazed look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Since you like this phone, I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as Cui Jun heard this, he picked up the phone.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Actually, my program can move automatically, and now he can hide in your phone."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei said to Cui Zhi, "Xiao Xing."


    "Hello, master."


    Cui Zhi was surprised to find that there was a sound coming from his mobile phone. When he took it out, he found a pair of eyes looking at him on his mobile phone, and he was so frightened that he shook the phone to the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei took a sip of the teacup and said, "I don''t know how you guys will deal with me. Anyway, it''s a matter of perishing together. I hope you can think about the whole thing before you do it."


    Now Cui Zhi knows that he is no longer qualified to bargain with Wang Xiaofei As Wang Xiaofei said, for the Cui family, it is not worth dying with Wang Xiaofei, the only thing to do is to protect Wang Xiaofei and let him live It was fine, and I also hoped that Wang Xiaofei would not do anything to hurt the Cui family.


    After stabilizing his mind, Cui Zhidao said, "We will fully support your business, and I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "Your Cui family has a big business. I have a procurement project here. It may cost 100 million. I hope you can send it to my factory."


    Cui Zhi sighed secretly and had to say, "Okay."


    "In order for you to explain the situation to your father, the things we communicated have been recorded on your mobile phone. You take it back and say to Xiaoxing to play it, and it will be released for your father to watch, preferably the core of your Cui family. Don''t let too many people see it, otherwise you will know the consequences. Also, your brother, take care of yourself. To be honest, if I am not careful, I can kill him by manipulating something. ."


    At this time, Cui Zhi looked at Wang Xiaofei with awe full of awe, and wondered why the Cui family had provoked such a character.

 Chapter 1695： With developed...

    Watching Cui Zhi leave, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, that is, he is himself, and how much power they have to fight back in the face of power.


    However, if this practice today is bound to have endless troubles for ordinary people, it doesn¡¯t matter to Wang Xiaofei. What he needs now is time. With time, he can build a team to protect himself. Don''t be afraid of the outside world.


    Obviously listening to the situation outside, Ning Hongli knocked on the door and walked in immediately.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the situation?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. The people from the Cui family in the provincial capital are doing things behind their backs. They do things in our company. It''s the two sons of the Cui family who came here. I sent them away, and they shouldn''t target us again. It''s fine. "


    After being in the provincial capital for a while, Ning Hongli also knew a little about the situation of the Cui family.


    Seeing Ning Hongli''s worried look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s just a Cui family, we will face even more powerful forces in the future."


    "What do you think the company is doing now?"


    "Come on, you just need to organize a sales team in the provincial capital. I will do the specific production myself."


    Wang Xiaofei also had to change his original thoughts. If he wanted to speed up the progress, he might have to let robots do things. Fortunately, the current earth technology is not bad. As long as there are materials, some things can still be done.


    Ning Hongli was still worried: "The Cui family is not a troublesome family."


    "I''m not easy to mess with!"


    Anyway, it doesn''t affect the development of mobile games. Ning Hongli thought that this matter should be dominated by mobile games.


    When things were done like this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to stay any longer, so he drove towards Huaxi Village.


    After arriving at Huaxi Village, the second uncle Wang Xionghe came to him.


    "Xiao Fei, now that we''ve got some of the workshop, what are you going to do next?"


    Wang Xionghe really didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was going to do.


    "Okay, that''s it, that''s all for now."


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat satisfied when he saw that the surrounding was surrounded by walls, and it was impossible for the outside to know what the situation would be like inside.


    "Why is this factory so big and there are so many machines?" Wang Xionghe asked, pointing to a large factory that had been built.


    "Second uncle, this is a technology product. It''s all the same, and I can''t tell for a while. Okay, the workers can settle and leave first."


    "Isn''t it completely done yet?" Wang Xionghe really didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was doing.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take care of the rest by myself, I won''t need so many people."


    Although he didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was going to do, Wang Xionghe nodded, pointed to a warehouse and said, "Those are the materials that you just bought and transported yourself, how come I don''t understand."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "By the way, please ask the workers to help me lift the machinery and equipment. I have to assemble it, otherwise I really can''t do it."


    A lot of items purchased by Chihuan have already been delivered, especially those equipment. Wang Xiaofei ordered online for a long time, and the specifications were specially made. The custom-made items are really good. With the help of the workers Below, the same thing is assembled.


    "Second uncle, if it wasn''t for your workers, I really couldn''t figure it out. This is the money for them. You can help me."


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that the connection was still not connected, but when he turned it on, he found that the electricity was also there.


    After the most critical energy problem was solved, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that the Cui family needs time to destroy those things in their house, why don''t they need time to make some preparations.


    "It''s people in the village who are on duty. Liu Laowu turned out to be a veteran. It''s okay to guard the factory. Let him guard it."


    Wang Xionghe said something before leaving.


    After the workers left with Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei entered the warehouse. After watching the same thing for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt more confident.


    The technological revolution of the earth may really start from here!


    Wang Xiaofei also knows his own business. All he has to do now is to get some rudimentary robots out first. If there are no robots, he will not be able to handle those materials.


    Fortunately, there was no need for too many materials at the beginning of the production. After Wang Xiaofei manually moved it for a while, he moved all the required materials into the workshop.


    Then a small machine tool is started, and those materials are placed on it.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that the most important part of a robot is intelligence. In this regard, he has a brain, and it becomes easier to make some chips.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei was not visible here. If it hadn''t been known that Wang Xiaofei was inside, the villagers would have really thought that the factory had collapsed.


    What no one knows is that in such a simple workshop, Wang Xiaofei has already completed the production of robots.


    At first glance, this robot is so rudimentary, it can even be described as appalling, even Wang Xiaofei himself can''t see it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he could only make such a robot.


    For several days in a row, apart from Liu Laowu''s notification that the goods were to be received, Wang Xiaofei really never left the workshop.


    This time, in addition to Chi Huan purchasing some of the items that Wang Xiaofei wanted, the Cui family could only buy some of the items on Wang Xiaofei''s list.


    For a while, this huge warehouse of Wang Xiaofei was filled with various materials.


    Another day later, Wang Xiaofei finally succeeded in injecting consciousness, and then two robots made by Wang Xiaofei himself were born Then these two simple robots began to work in this room under the command of Zhinao. All kinds of networks are arranged, and the equipment of the machine has also been remade in a new way.


    "Xiao Xing, how is the situation?"


    After the matter was handed over to Xiaoxing, Wang Xiaofei really relaxed.


    During this time, Wang Xionghe came to see it again, but also couldn''t see anything special.


    The villagers were even more curious. Many of them pointed outside the door, not knowing what kind of things Wang Xiaofei was tinkering with inside.


    The power of the robot is great, and the two robots keep moving the materials into it.


    Then, Wang Xiaofei saw the changes in his workshop day by day.


    "Master, the production line has been revised according to the existing situation."


    "Then start producing the first robots."

 Chapter 1696： Finally have a...

    "Rebuild various equipment." After some robots were made and the work could be handed over to Zhinao, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. Now that the foundation has been established, the next step is to make various types of robots that meet his needs. equipment.


    Wang Xiaofei had already prepared for this matter. After spending 100 million yuan, some customized accessories from all over the world were continuously shipped to this village.


    Although the road is not easy to walk, as long as you can afford the money, the speed of delivery is not slow.


    This time, for the sake of his own strength, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to take it slow. Hackers'' technology is really too easy to crack for the current network. Wang Xiaofei has stolen more and more US dollars from some black households around the world. , all used to purchase some needed materials.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming out, Liu Laowu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Wang, now there are supplies coming in every day. I''m worried about the safety problems after there are too many things. I can''t see it alone."


    "Well, I''ll go to the village chief about this. First, ask the village to send some people to you. It will be fine after a while."


    Liu Laowu nodded and said: "Although our village is a little remote, so many supplies arrive, we still have to pay attention to defense. The place is too big, and I really can''t take care of it alone."


    The matter was quickly settled. Under Wang Xiaofei''s treatment of 100 yuan a day, the village chief personally led the team, and almost all the middle-aged men in the village came. One of their jobs was to defend in sections outside the fence. , the village chief even instructed people to build some tents as guard points.


    Seeing that the villagers are so concerned, Wang Xiaofei is also secretly happy. In fact, there is no need for guards at all. He has intelligent management, and there are robots in it. Even if someone enters, they will quickly win. However, Wang Xiaofei is also Let¡¯s make a look, let¡¯s talk about it, just to increase some income for everyone.


    When he got to the house, his parents happened to be at home, so Wang Xiongmin was worried: "I said Xiaofei, what the **** are you doing? Now everyone is talking about you surrounded such a large area and no one is invited. I don''t even know what you''re going to do."


    "Yeah, why can''t I understand this?"


    "This is a high-tech project. I''m making robots now. After the robots are made, what kind of workers do I want? All the robots will be responsible for them."


    "What?"


    The two old people looked at their son in shock. They still knew a little about the robot, but the son said that he was making a robot after closing the door for a few days, which was really beyond their expectations.


    "Didn''t you say what to do with a flying car?"


    "The flying car is to be built, and the conditions are not yet ripe. I have to get the factory up first. Without robots, I can''t build it."


    The two elders breathed a sigh of relief at this time, but they still wondered in their hearts that their son could actually build a robot.


    "You guys don''t say it for now. I''ll announce it after I''m done."


    Wang Xiongmin nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, you can do it yourself."


    Now he doesn''t want to care about his son''s affairs anymore, and now his son is getting more and more incomprehensible.


    After eating at home, Wang Xiaofei entered the factory again.


    After closing the door, it was entirely Wang Xiaofei''s world.


    Sitting there watching the robots assemble the accessories he designed, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Now is the first step, and he can only buy it from outside. As long as some equipment is ready, he can make the accessories he needs. Then a brand new production line will come out.


    Wang Xiaofei is also careful about the matter of the Cui family. Although Zhinao is monitoring, Wang Xiaofei is also worried that there will be some new situations. Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, having an army in hand is the key. No matter how strong the army is, as long as it can protect its own family.


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried about his own situation. There is really nothing to destroy his body. The key is his family. Wang Xiaofei is very worried that the other party''s dog jumps off the wall in a hurry.


    During this period of time, Wang Xiaofei and Cui Jiadao were at peace with each other, and everyone deliberately did not provoke each other.


    In fact, the Cui family is also paying attention to Wang Xiaofei''s situation here. The matter of Wang Xiaofei''s continuous purchase of supplies from all over the world has also spread to the Cui family.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei''s company only recruited some people to the mobile game company, but did not go to the village, everyone was still puzzled. He has now strictly ordered his family not to provoke Wang Xiaofei.


    The Cui family seems to be careful and careful when they speak. After entering an empty room without bringing in their mobile phones, they all checked the situation on their bodies, and everyone dared to say something. get.


    Cui Zhenfeng looked at his three sons and said, "Is there really no one in his place now?"


    Cui Zhidao: "There are really no workers entering, just find some villagers to protect them outside the fence."


    "Strange thing, didn''t he want to build a car? Why didn''t he build it?" Cui Gang was also full of puzzlement.


    Cui Jun snorted: "Is our Cui family threatened by him like this?"


    "What do you say? Do you have a solution?" Cui Gang was unhappy. If Cui Jun had not offended Wang Xiaofei, the Cui family would not be threatened like this. The most important thing is that even the Cui family has such a powerful force. There is really no means.


    "Just find someone to kill him!"


    Cui Jun said fiercely.


    With a snort, Cui Zhenfeng said, "Kill him and our Cui family is finished!"


    "Could he just threaten us and not have that ability?" Cui Gang asked.


    Shaking his head, Cui Zhenfeng said helplessly: "Let''s see what he''s doing first, I think he should be doing something inside, otherwise he wouldn''t have bought so many things."


    "Dad, I secretly asked someone to calculate, he bought too many things, many of them are high-precision products, or bought from all over the world, the purchase money alone is not a small calculation, what did he buy from? With so much money from the local area, do you want to report this matter and let the state deal with him?"


    Shaking his head, Cui Zhenfeng said: "He buys so many things, do you think the country doesn''t know about it? Let''s not interfere in this matter, just watch it, if there is a country to deal with him, then we will have one. Under any circumstances, it can also be said that he was threatened, and no action must be taken now."

 Chapter 1697： Nano protection

    "Xiaoxing, now produces equipment for making nano-life."


    "Master, rest assured, now we are ready and ready to produce."


    With the instructions of the brain, a new change occurred in this factory.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei also produced this kind of nano-life. In fact, it looks like a worm and can be called a nano-worm.


    This kind of nanoworm has many functions. First of all, they can be swallowed into the human body through food, and then they will help clean up various harmful substances in the human body according to the set program, and can also enter some key through the program. The area forms a layer of protection, and this layer of protection is very powerful, which can effectively protect the human body from being penetrated by some firearms and the like.


    One of the most important reasons why Wang Xiaofei made this thing is to use nanoworms to form a layer of protection for his relatives or subordinates, so that they will not be killed by others.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. After he has the nanoworms, he will wake up the robot bodyguard, and then assign a robot doctor. In this way, even if he is hit by a missile, the brain and heart will not be damaged, and the body can be regenerated. With technology to recover, it can be said that it is not easy for one''s own relatives to be killed.


    After the incident with the Cui family this time, Wang Xiaofei''s previous idea of ??hiding his identity development also went bankrupt. He knew that he had taken it for granted. As long as it was his interests, there was nothing he couldn''t compete for, and he had to rely on himself.


    Another few days passed, and when Wang Xiaofei saw the batches of nanoworms produced, his mood suddenly improved.


    "Xiaoxing, have you tested it?"


    "Master, it is indeed a nano-worm, it is harmless to the human body, and everything is normal."


    Wang Xiaofei packed these nanoworms in bottles, and then swallowed some of them and felt them.


    Through his brain, Wang Xiaofei can really direct the actions of those nanoworms, even if he wants them to come out, there is no problem at all.


    That''s it!


    Wang Xiaofei stopped the production after letting the production line produce some more nanoworms.


    For Wang Xiaofei, it''s enough for his parents, younger siblings, and the personnel in his core to use nanoworms in the next step. Others are not qualified to use such things.


    That is, Wang Xiaofei''s improved equipment can be manufactured, and another kind of equipment on earth cannot be produced.


    "Adjust the equipment to produce the robot warriors we have here from now on."


    The adjustment of the equipment is very easy. After the adjustment, a large amount of materials were sent to the assembly line, and everything Wang Xiaofei was handed over to Zhinao.


    When the robots came down from the production line, Wang Xiaofei himself was satisfied. If he hadn''t known that they were all robots, they would have looked completely human. These people were male and female, one by one. They all look tall and mighty, and they are completely the image of bodyguards.


    "Xiao Xing, have you entered all kinds of bodyguards?"


    "Master, rest assured, everything is the best method. Their current combat power is divided according to your worldly combat power level, and at least they have the strength of the acquired peak."


    When he thought that there were no cultivators here, Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied with this setting.


    Several members of the Wang family received a call from Wang Xiaofei and came to the factory, and were quickly picked up by Wang Xiaofei who arrived.


    "Brother, this is your factory?" The little girl''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Xiao Bei also looked around, it was their first time here.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had already led them into this place. At a glance, everyone was surprised to find that it was full of people, and these people were quietly giving birth.


    "Where did so many people come from?" Wang Xiongmin was also surprised, and said that there were no people here at all, and there was no food or drink. How could there be so many people all of a sudden.


    "Dad, these are the robots I made."


    "robot!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    When he walked over with everyone, Wang Xiaofei called a robot over and said to him, "Take off your skin."


    When the skin was uncovered, what everyone saw was that his body was full of various accessories.


    The younger brother said excitedly, "Brother, it''s a real robot!"


    "You act out the fight."


    After Wang Xiaofei gave the order, the robot flexibly played a set of tiger fists here.


    Seeing how flexible the robots are, the little girl was surprised: "Brother, don''t you mean the robots are still primitive?"


    "What your brother produces is naturally more powerful than the average person."


    After taking everyone to watch the production situation for a while, several people were completely shocked.


    He came to a room and sat down again, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "There are no outsiders here, let me tell you something, you have seen it, my technology is very powerful, and now this robot is just a product I launched. , After the next production of flying cars and other things, there will be more and more people who want to obtain our items, and your danger will also increase."


    Lu Xianglian was worried: "What should I do!"


    "I produce nanoworms here."


    Wang Xiaofeiyang told them about the situation of the nanoworms, and after speaking, he said, "My nanoworms will help you to unclog your blood vessels, treat and prevent diseases, and also help you protect your heart and head when you are free. As long as there are no problems with these two places, I can use technology to help you get them back, so you take these nanoworms."


    Looking at the nano-worms that were already placed in the water and couldn''t see anything at all, the little girl said, "These are just water."


    "Nami means what you can''t see Don''t worry, brother will not harm you."


    This time, Wang Xiongmin immediately picked up the water glass and drank it.


    Lu Xianglian also drank a cup, and after drinking the same, said: "I really don''t feel it."


    After the two youngsters also drank, Wang Xiaofei took out an instrument and said to them: "It''s all on these instruments, they will help you in your body and are harmless to the human body."


    After finishing speaking, let a few robots walk in.


    "You take two of these robots each, one is a bodyguard and the other is a doctor. They can protect you as soon as something goes wrong. Even if it is a doctor robot, he has a very strong combat power."


    When he heard that he was assigned a bodyguard, the younger brother was the most excited person. He was busy asking Wang Xiaofei how to operate the robot. When he learned the means of manipulation, the younger brother was already extremely happy.


    "Mom and dad, you should also move here to live here from now on. It''s safer. I''m heavily guarded here, and it''s full of robot warriors."

 Chapter 1698： being watched

    Wang Xiaofei''s factory is changing day by day, and a large amount of materials have been transported here.


    The Zhan family is a family that is at odds with the Cui family in the provincial capital. The old man of the Zhan family is competing with the old man of the Cui family for the second seat.


    What happened to the Cui family naturally attracted the attention of the Zhan family.


    At this time, in the study of the old man of the Zhan family, several people were sitting there talking about the Cui family.


    In fact, the old man of the Zhan family is not very old, only fifty years old, but he is not angry and arrogant when he sits there.


    Looking at his two sons, Zhan Longjie said, "Boss, what did you know about the situation?"


    "Dad, it''s very strange. What I learned is that the person named Wang Xiaofei has registered and established a company. It is said that he sells flying cars. I have also seen the video they released, and it is really good. If it is really successful, there will be a change for the entire world transportation industry."


    Zhan Longjie nodded slightly. He had already understood this matter, and he had also seen the content of the propaganda, so he knew more. This product has applied for a patent worldwide, indicating that such a product really exists.


    "I asked about the situation of the Cui family."


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s strange, everyone knows the character of Cui Jun, as long as it is something he likes, no matter what method he uses, he will take it. Similarly, he is also eyeing Wang Xiaofei''s product. , even ran to bid one million for 80% of the shares, but was blasted out, and then under the command of Cui Jun, the Cui family used some methods against Wang Xiaofei''s company, but, The means are used, and on the surface it seems to have achieved results, completely disrupting Wang Xiaofei''s recruitment plan, and it is impossible to recruit people at all."


    When Zhan Leping said this, his face was full of incomprehension, and he continued: "The strange thing is here, and then I don''t know what happened, what I learned is that Cui Zhi took Cui Jun to find it. Wang Xiaofei, it turned out that Cui Jun was smashed and ran out. Then, after not knowing what method Wang Xiaofei used, the Cui family bowed their heads. Not only did they bow their heads, but they also helped Wang Xiaofei get all the certificates. , and more than 100 million materials were purchased and shipped to Wang Xiaofei''s factory."


    "Brother, what''s the origin of this Wang Xiaofei, why is he so awesome?"


    "This is where I am even more puzzled. You already know about his situation. It is the background situation we have learned, and there is no big backing at all."


    Zhan Longjie sat there with his eyes closed and pondered, the more he thought about it, the more he felt what kind of handle the Cui family had gained by Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhan Longjie couldn''t sit still when he thought that Wang Xiaofei might have obtained some kind of handle that was fatal to the Cui family. If he could get those things, it would be possible for him to defeat the Cui family.


    "What is Wang Xiaofei''s situation now? Has his product come out yet?" Zhan Longjie asked after thinking for a while.


    "Dad, do you think it''s strange? According to our observation, the factory has not recruited anyone so far. In the entire factory, only Wang Xiaofei''s family lives in it. The villagers are getting 100 yuan a day, and they are all helping Take care of the factory, but no one is allowed to enter at all, and no one knows what is going on inside."


    And such a thing?


    Zhan Longjie felt more and more that there was an article in it.


    "Second, don''t you have some friends, let them have a look."


    Zhan Longjie couldn''t help but be curious.


    Zhan Leshan said with a smile: "There are really some people from special forces in the security company below me. As long as they go in, they will be able to find out the situation. Dad, don''t worry, I will be able to figure out the situation inside."


    After the three studied for a while, Zhan Leshan went to do it.


    Zhan Leshan''s speed was also very fast. A team of ten members of special forces headed towards Huaxi Village.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that the Zhan family was also eyeing him. During this period of time, when the Cui family did not move, Wang Xiaofei''s progress accelerated. Due to the continuous flow of various materials from various places, under the command of Zhinao, The equipment here has been completely changed. It is no longer the original equipment, but a more sophisticated and useful equipment.


    With the equipment, all kinds of manufacturing will be fully launched.


    Seeing that he is getting safer day by day, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, and he has recently relaxed.


    Ning Hongli and Chi Huan called every day to inquire about the progress. They were more anxious than Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei was happier. As long as he could develop here, he would be able to face all crises.


    "Master, the No. 1 warrior group has been assembled and can be put into use at any time."


    Zhinao immediately reported the situation to Wang Xiaofei.


    "The whole factory will be fully handed over to the No. 1 team from now on." With this team of soldiers, Wang Xiaofei no longer has to worry about the safety here.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that his team of robot warriors was really good. No matter how he looked at it, they were all straight human beings.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei took a few robots and walked out.


    After meeting the village chief, Wang Xiaofei said that he had hired a security guard, and the villagers would no longer be responsible for the protection in the future.


    Although they knew that without this incident, they would lose 100 yuan a day in income, but when they saw the people brought by Wang Xiaofei, they knew that the villagers could not be the opponents of these security guards, and they could only disperse.


    After finishing this work Wang Xiaofei also returned to the factory again.


    "How is the artillery set up?"


    "According to the master''s idea, there are two kinds of configuration, one is the attack weapon on the earth, and the other is the energy cannon."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, with such a weapon, a robot is enough to destroy an army, which is very powerful.


    "It''s enough to produce ten groups, and then start producing flying cars."


    After Wang Xiaofei issued the order, he sat there thinking about his own affairs. Obviously, no matter what kind of things he invented now, he has nothing to gain. There is only one explanation. If you sell your car, you won''t get anything.


    Besides, my current situation is very obvious, what I need is kindness, and only things that benefit mankind can be useful to me.


    Thinking about it is also right, I have done so many things, but I want to launch the flying car, and it can start production.

 Chapter 1699： is this real

    "Sister Ning, do you think Xiaofei can really make a flying car?" Chi Huan asked Ning Hongli, looking at him


    The two women don''t know what happened. Since the company was suppressed by the Cui family, the two have walked together instead. Now they look very affectionate.


    "Xiao Fei should be confident, otherwise it won''t be so bad, even if it can''t be done, the mobile game is doing well, and now the mobile game can make hundreds of thousands of net profits every day, a month Hundreds and tens of millions are totally fine.¡±


    "Xiao Fei is too good. I didn''t expect him to be so good on the computer."


    Chi Huan looked at Ning Hongli with admiration. This woman leaned on Wang Xiaofei before him, but now she is ahead of her in all aspects of income. She has joined Wang Xiaofei this time, and she doesn''t know if she is right or wrong. .


    "Why doesn''t it look like there is no production yet, and the faction outside is in decline?" Chi Huan looked at the outside of the factory with some disappointment.


    "Yeah, don''t tell me it hasn''t started production yet? Didn''t Xiaofei say let''s talk about sales?"


    The two walked over suspiciously.


    When they just walked to the door, to the surprise of the two women, the door opened automatically.


    When I stood at the door and looked inside, I could see nothing at first sight. What I saw was the green grass in front of me, and the tree-lined situation appeared in front of my eyes.


    The two looked at each other again, but they couldn''t see that this was the place where cars were produced.


    "You are here?"


    At this moment, a smiling Wang Xiaofei appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Xiao Fei, why haven''t we seen production in this factory?" Ning Hongli couldn''t help but ask.


    "Come in."


    When the two women walked in, the door was closed again.


    "Get in the car."


    A car that looked like a car but didn''t look like a car appeared in front of the two of them.


    No one knows when this is behind the two of them.


    At a glance, the two women were a little surprised: "UFO!"


    "It is designed according to the shape of the flying saucer. In fact, the appearance of the flying saucer is good for impact and reducing the impact surface. It is a very useful design method in mechanics."


    "Open the door."


    When Wang Xiaofei said a word to the flying saucer, he saw that a portal had appeared there.


    "Please."


    Wang Xiaofei let the two enter.


    When the two women glanced at Wang Xiaofei, they also walked in.


    As soon as they entered the room, the two women were a little stunned. There were no accessories for driving at all, and they only saw a screen there.


    "Go to the factory."


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s command, the flying car floated away.


    When the two women sitting inside looked out, they could see at a glance that they were really flying in the air.


    Before they could understand it, the place had already arrived.


    "Forget it, let''s fly you here for a while."


    As Wang Xiaofei spoke, he directed the flying car to go outside the factory.


    Under a strong force, the car had already rushed out of the factory, and then flew in the mountains.


    The two beauties don''t know what to say now, there is a kind of dream-like feeling there.


    "You can try it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said something to the two girls.


    "Can we do it too?"


    "Of course, as long as the order is given."


    At this moment, a screen appeared in front of Ning Hongli.


    Ning Hongli said, "Go back to the factory."


    When this command was just issued, the flying car was already heading towards the factory.


    Soon, the flying in this mountain is not too high, but the situation of walking almost close to the ground is also surprising.


    Chi Huan was also excited at this time, and also directed at a screen in front of her.


    When the flying car returned to the factory, the two women were still excited. Of course, they knew how powerful the flying car was. I believed that as soon as it was launched, the whole world would go crazy.


    After getting off the flying car, the two women looked at the flying car again and again.


    "Will this kind of flying car be stolen?" Chi Huan asked a question.


    "We added a lock to the flying car. We didn''t operate it ourselves, and the doors could not be opened. Also, the protection of the flying car is very strong, even if it is cut with a knife, it cannot be opened."


    "Will it scratch off the paint?"


    "I specially matched the paint, you can try scratching it with a knife."


    Wang Xiaofei even handed over an axe.


    "Really cut?" Chi Huan looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You can''t cut it."


    Chi Huan slashed towards the flying car with force.


    However, what shocked her even more was that not only was it not chopped, but even the paint surface was not damaged in any way.


    "What technology is this?"


    When the two women chopped for a while without damage, they were all a little stunned.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s go, let''s talk in the room."


    The two women now looked at Wang Xiaofei with too much incomprehension in their eyes. They found that they couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to do such a thing alone.


    Just after sitting down, the two saw a terribly beautiful girl walking out with a cup of tea.


    Looking at the beauty, and then looking at Wang Xiaofei, the two women had a complicated expression on their faces. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a beautiful service staff.


    "Thank you, who are you?" Ning Hongli looked at the beauty and asked.


    "It''s Miss Ning, I''m Ling Yu, the host''s waiter."


    What are these names?


    The two of them looked at this beauty in confusion, no matter how beautiful they looked.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Ling Yu is the No. 1 female robot produced here."


    robot?


    This time the two were completely shocked.


    "She''s a robot?" Pointing to Ling Yu Chi Huan has a feeling of chaos in the wind. When did the robot become like this.


    "Ling Yu, let them see your structure."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s words were spoken, Ling Yu pulled up her clothes there, and then saw her skin was uncovered by her, and the lines in her body appeared in front of the two women.


    Really a robot!


    Now the two women are completely stunned. They have thought about Wang Xiaofei''s manufacturing of aircraft, but did not expect Wang Xiaofei to have gone so far. This kind of robot is completely at the forefront of the world''s technology.


    What puzzled the two women the most was how Wang Xiaofei made such a robot.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see our production line." Regardless of what the two women thought, Wang Xiaofei led them out.


    In the ensuing time, the two women looked over in a process full of surprises. Everything in it shocked them. The whole thing was a kind of sci-fi world. When they looked at Wang Xiaofei, neither of them knew Just say something.

 Chapter 1700： strong defense

    "Please, these dishes are cooked by robots and see if they suit your taste."


    Watching the beautiful robot serving dishes one after another and introducing the situation of each dish, the two women really don''t know what to say now.


    "How did they learn?" Ning Hongli asked.


    "These dishes are all introduced on the Internet. As long as the information is input to them, they can naturally cook strictly according to the requirements, and there is nothing complicated."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei speak so indifferently, the two beauties really don''t know what to say now.


    ¡°Really delicious!¡±


    Chi Huan didn''t stop after taking a mouthful, and kept eating.


    The same is true for Ning Hongli.


    Seeing the two girls keep eating, Wang Xiaofei said, "If you want to eat, I will send you a robot each, and I will make delicious food for you every day."


    "real?"


    The two women who were eating put down their chopsticks and all looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said seriously at this time: "You have also seen our products. In the first step, we will launch a flying car, which will definitely become popular all over the world."


    "It''s not just a flying car, I think this robot is even more powerful."


    Ning Hongli''s words caused Chi Huan to keep nodding.


    "The robot will not be launched now. Let''s make the flying car first."


    "Well, with the current flying cars, who wants those cars that run on the ground?"


    "Our flying car is not completely able to fly in the sky. It is only used for both flight and land. It needs to be overdone. You have also seen the flying car. The height is at most ten meters."


    "Can''t fly like a plane?"


    "Of course you can, but I don''t want to make it that high for the time being."


    Ning Hongli said: "If this is the case, the impact on the car on the road is relatively weaker."


    "Well, our price should be higher. Let''s start with a price of 10 million yuan. Anyway, we still have to make money from the rich at the beginning."


    "Ten million!"


    Chi Huan looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "If you are a rich person and drive such a flying car with 10 million yuan, would you be willing to spend money?" This time it was Ning Hongli who asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chi Huan sighed: "Don''t say it, if I had money, of course I would buy a car like this."


    "Not only the rich will buy it, but even the powerful will buy it and study it."


    After all, Ning Hongli managed the company for a while, so she understood many things more clearly.


    Chi Huan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "By the way, is this technology difficult to crack?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You have seen the materials I used, and they can''t be broken at all. Ordinary people can''t break them. This is one of them. The second is that my operating system is something that no one else has. Even if it is cracked, they can''t understand it, and there will be self-destruction. As long as there is a crack, it will self-destruct the program. The third is the battery. My battery is also specially designed. There are two charging methods. When it is charged by solar energy, it will be charged automatically, and there is no need to do it manually. When there is no sun, it can be fully charged in one minute, and it can travel for a thousand kilometers continuously after being fully charged.¡±


    "Will it fall without electricity while flying?"


    "There will be a prompt. Even if there is no prompt, it will not cause damage due to the reaction force when it falls."


    The two women brought up everything they could think of, and Wang Xiaofei also answered them one by one.


    Ning Hongli smiled bitterly at this time: "No wonder the Cui family took a fancy to this project. What happened later? Xiaofei, if you don''t have the strength to play this project, something will happen."


    While talking, an alarm sounded.


    "What''s wrong?" The two women looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "Someone really came in."


    It''s only afternoon. Maybe it''s because of the remoteness of this place. After ten people drove here, they didn''t ask at all, and just planned to open the door.


    "Let''s go to the theater." As Wang Xiaofei spoke, he walked out with the two girls.


    When he walked outside, a robot turned on a huge screen.


    The three of them saw that ten people had entered here. At first glance, these ten people really looked alike. They gestured with various gestures, and the way of doing it was very similar to the way of special forces.


    "It''s the special forces!"


    Chi Huan was also a little flustered.


    Just when the two of them were worried, a robot suddenly appeared beside the ten people.


    Then I saw the robot fighting with these ten special forces.


    In a very short period of time, the ten special forces who looked very powerful just now all fell to the ground.


    Is this the end?


    Ning Hongli looked at Chi Huan.


    Chi Huan also looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "They are indeed not weak, but they are just dealing with ordinary people. They are not enough to see in front of my robot bodyguards. You haven''t seen the real power of the robot bodyguards."


    Seeing what happened here, both women''s eyes lit up at this time. If Wang Xiaofei had such a strong power, then he would have the power to protect himself.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I will assign you a bodyguard by myself. This bodyguard is not an ordinary bodyguard, and can also cook and see a doctor."


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "Great, I like this one."


    Soon, ten people were brought in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the ten people, Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s the matter with them?"


    "According to their blood type, their information has been found. They are personnel of a security company in the provincial capital. They were born in special forces and belong to the Zhan family in the provincial capital. Through some of their call records, it was the second child of the Zhan family, Zhan. Leshan dispatched. The purpose is to investigate the situation here. "


    Xiaoxing immediately reported to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Zhan''s family?"


    "The Zhan family and the Cui family are enemies. After finding out about the Cui family and your master, they also wanted to know what happened, so they were sent out."


    That''s it!


    "Inform Zhan Leping that the person is with me, and let him lead the person himself."


    Wang Xiaofei now also wants to see what the Zhan family is doing.


    "The Zhan family is also a very strong family, and their old man is vying for the top position with the old man of the Cui family."


    Ning Hongli immediately said something.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Now that all the forces are here, it''s good. It''s time to see what other means they have."


    Having said this, he looked at the two women and said, "You have also seen that, with the development of my place, after various new technologies are launched, it will definitely become more and more troublesome and dangerous, you can choose for yourself, willing to Follow me to do things and continue, if you don''t want to, I will give you one million as my heart."


    Chi Huan said: "Anyway, I have already decided, I will do it with you, and this is also a very beautiful thing."


    Ning Hongli also smiled: "I am even more excited, I like this thing!"


    Wang Xiaofei also laughed.

 Chapter 1701： Wrong Wang Xiaofei...

    When he received Wang Xiaofei''s message, Zhan Leshan was playing with a few girls. After seeing that all ten people he sent out were controlled by Wang Xiaofei, Zhan Leshan snorted and walked out.


    When he came to the office and sat down, Zhan Leshan became angrier the more he thought about it. He had never been threatened before. Isn''t this Wang Xiaofei just controlling the people he sent, and he even wanted him to ask for people.


    "Notify the special team, no matter what method is used, grab the person from me, and if there is resistance, use all kinds of methods!"


    I usually raise some special people to help Zhan Leshan do some shameful things. This special team is the elite among the elites and belongs to the most powerful team in Zhan Leshan''s hands.


    What Zhan Leshan didn''t know was that not long after he gave the order, a call came in.


    "Zhan Leshan, don''t send the special team, you should come by yourself!" A voice that looked like a computer came in.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhan Leshan was really surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that the people in his place hadn''t gone out yet, but the other party already knew.


    "I don''t care how you know about my situation here, boy, if you dare to go against our Zhan family, you have to know what''s going to happen."


    While talking, Zhan Leshan made a phone call after hanging up.


    "There is a flying car factory in Huaxi Village, and it was closed to me!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Wang Xiaofei paid attention to the situation of Zhan''s family after arranging the work of Ning Hongli and the others. Unexpectedly, Zhan Leshan ordered to seal his factory here.


    When he heard Zhan Leshan greet people, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, but it is conceivable that it is really difficult for ordinary people to develop.


    If they don''t do something, their Zhan family really thinks that their power is very powerful.


    "Xiao Xing, publish all the Zhan family''s situation to the Internet. Now I''m not afraid of any one."


    Immediately after receiving the order, Zhinao used a unique way to spread the matter about the Zhan family to the Internet.


    The current Xiaoxing is not what it was at the beginning. After growing rapidly on the Internet, it is really not too difficult for it to break into the contacts of the Zhan family.


    Before the people here in Zhan Leshan set off, the secretary hurried in.


    "Young Master Zhan, it''s not good."


    Zhan Leshan was upset and said solemnly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Young Master Zhan, it''s not good. Now the Internet is full of things related to the Zhan family."


    "what?"


    Zhan Leshan looks at the secretary in puzzlement.


    The secretary turned on the computer quickly.


    When Zhan Leshan saw the situation on the computer, he almost fainted.


    "how is this possible!"


    He knows his own situation too well. Many of the contents are operated by himself and carried out in secret. However, now that all these things have been exposed, who betrayed him?


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    In a second, Zhan Leshan knew that Wang Xiaofei must have done it.


    A call came to Wang Xiaofei, and Zhan Leshan said solemnly, "Wang Xiaofei, is it something you did?"


    "Yes, let the horses come over." Wang Xiaofei now has the confidence, he is no longer afraid of these families, and even wants to use these two families in the province to demonstrate.


    Zhan Leshan was dumbfounded on the spot. No one had ever dared to speak like this in front of him.


    Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone at this time. He didn''t worry about what the other party would do. Now that he has great strength, it''s time to show his muscles.


    When Wang Xiaofei hung up the phone here, the whole Zhan family was in a mess. They really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The old man of the Zhan family passed out on the spot. This happened at a critical moment. is a disaster.


    This time Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any hidden content. All the dark things of the Zhan family were exposed. The old man of the Zhan family didn''t expect his sons and wives to do so many bad things behind his back. He was shocked. The heart couldn''t take it on the spot.


    The fall of the old man scared everyone in the Zhan family. When Zhan Leshan came to the hospital, everyone in the Zhan family was gloomy. ?"


    "I killed Wang Xiaofei!"


    However, when Zhan Leshan made calls one by one, some people who were absolutely obedient in the past were now speechless.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Leshan said with a gloomy face, "Damn, our Zhan family hasn''t collapsed yet!"


    When they were uneasy here, the people of the Cui family were sitting together.


    Everyone looked at each other, each with a solemn expression on their faces.


    Cui Zhi sighed: "What a powerful Wang Xiaofei, this is to destroy the Zhan family in one fell swoop. He can really take out so many secrets of the Zhan family."


    "Do you think he will get ours out too?" Cui Gang was a little flustered at this time, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Wang Xiaofei had such an ability.


    At this time, Mr. Cui sighed: "Wang Xiaofei hasn''t touched us even now. There is still room to discuss this matter. I''ll talk to him personally."


    While talking, Mr. Cui picked up the phone and called Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei received the call from Cui Zhenfeng, he knew what he wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Cui Zhenfeng said: "Our Cui family will not affect your affairs, and we will do our best to help your affairs. We will attack the Zhan family with all our strength. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s current purpose is to launch his own flying car, and he doesn''t care about other things, so he said: "We are going to hold a launch conference for the flying car, and we will promote it in an all-round way."


    "Our Cui family is fully cooperating and providing convenience. What needs to be done is only required by you."


    "Then it''s a pleasure to cooperateI will let someone contact you."


    After the phone call, Cui Zhenfeng seemed to be in a battle. He sat there and breathed for a while before a smile appeared on his face: "Boss, you are responsible for this matter and fully cooperate with Wang Xiaofei''s company activities."


    "Dad, let''s forget it?" Cui Jun asked.


    "Thirdest, let me tell you, there are some people in this world that you can''t provoke. Have you seen what happened to the Zhan family? You want our whole family to be finished? Tomorrow you will go to the United States, don''t be here for the family. chaos!"


    When Cui Jun looked at his father, Cui Zhi said: "You don''t know too many things. The person sent by the Zhan family to try to impress Wang Xiaofei was caught by Wang Xiaofei silently. If you want to die, go and try to provoke him. try."


    "I''d better go to America."


    Cui Jun also panicked when he thought of Wang Xiaofei''s greatness.


    Cui Zhenfeng said: "Remember, our Cui family will fully cooperate with Wang Xiaofei from today, and we must not offend him."

 Chapter 1702： The flight that shook the world...

    What will happen in the province, whether there will be an accident in the Zhan family, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about all of this. For him, all he has to do now is to get the flying car project out. He wants to see this project come out. What will be the benefit to you after that.


    With the help of people from the Cui family, the whole thing is much easier. A product launch was held in the provincial capital. This time, the product launch was held simultaneously under the stage and under the stage. Ning Hongli represented Wang Xiaofei in the province. City released, Wang Xiaofei did not appear, and the Internet was handed over to Zhinao.


    Sitting at home, Wang Xiaofei watched the live broadcast. When he saw Ning Hongli''s beautiful appearance standing on the stage, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, this woman is really beautiful, and she was not given a stage before. Now standing on the stage, no matter how you look at it, it is the image of a successful person.


    Through Zhinao, the entire product situation is passed on to all countries in the world. Today, there are too many people, and everyone has all kinds of doubts, and they don''t know what kind of product it will be.


    Soon, when Ning Hongli introduced the flying car, and a flying car was suspended in the air, all the people who came were shocked.


    "It''s really flying!"


    "Is this still a car?"


    Of course, everyone''s interest in flying cars has increased greatly.


    All kinds of questions can be quickly resolved with Ning Hongli''s answers.


    At this time, Ning Hongli was also excited. She had never felt this way. This is her own stage, and this is the stage facing the whole world. At this time, Ning Hongli was very satisfied with following Wang Xiaofei. Now, if I hadn''t followed Wang Xiaofei for the first time, how could there be such a scene.


    Seeing that everyone was scrambling to ask questions, Wang Xiaofei asked Zhinao, "Xiaoxing, what''s the situation on the Internet?"


    "Master, the Internet is more lively now, and there are many people inquiring. There are many people who want to buy."


    "Open online ordering."


    "Our current production capacity can keep up, but the purchase of materials can''t keep up. The first batch can only be one hundred taels."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s enough, 10 million for one car. If 100 cars are sold, it is one billion, which is enough to buy materials."


    "Okay, I''ll turn it on immediately."


    Since the website has already carried out some publicity and has attracted many people''s attention, when the online ordering place was opened, Wang Xiaofei was surprised. In less than ten minutes, all 100 vehicles flew The car was sold out.


    "so fast!"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "All orders are in U.S. dollars. According to your request, all external sales are settled in U.S. dollars. That is to say, one car is 10 million U.S. dollars."


    Xiaoxing said it expressionlessly, but Wang Xiaofei found that he couldn''t help but marvel at everyone''s purchasing power.


    "The deposit is half the money, so we now have the cost of purchasing materials."


    "Then it''s all for the purchase of materials."


    While Ning Hongli was introducing the situation of the flying car on the stage, a staff member hurried up, whispered a few words in Ning Hongli''s ear, and then handed her a piece of paper. His eyes widened, and he felt a little messed up in his mind.


    This situation immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    "Manager Ning, what happened?" Someone asked.


    After stabilizing her mind, Ning Hongli took a deep breath before her face blushed slightly and said, "I want to announce a news now. When we hold a product launch here, we will also publish it online. Just now, we opened an online ordering channel. As a result, in less than ten minutes, the first online order for 100 flying cars has been sold out. These are all overseas orders, which are settled in US dollars. A flying car is $10 million."


    "What?"


    Ning Hongli''s words shocked everyone on the field.


    "You can pay attention to our company''s website. There are order channels on it. The delivery method we use is direct delivery. You will soon find that our aircraft will be delivered to various countries."


    "Billion Dollars!"


    Everyone was stunned at this time. A small factory that just appeared, only sold 100 cars, but it has already made so much money.


    "Look, the 100 cars ordered in China are all sold out."


    Someone opened the website and saw the order at a glance.


    Another billion Chinese coins!


    What kind of company is this?


    Everyone felt that the company was crazy.


    The whole press conference scene suddenly became more lively. Some people didn''t want to come, but now they realize that today is the right time, a company that suddenly appeared is so powerful Mr. Cui this He was at the venue at that time. He originally just wanted to help the platform, and also showed that he attached great importance to the company and showed his favor to Wang Xiaofei. After hearing the news, he realized that he still underestimated this product. Suddenly, Mr. Cui actually found out that it was beneficial to him. This project has always been supported by himself, and he will not have his own share in the political achievements at that time.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes lit up unexpectedly.


    The product launch was clearly a success, and more and more people were asking about the product.


    At this time, a person from an island country stood up and asked, "Manager Ning, everyone knows that China''s technology lags behind other countries. Your company suddenly appeared. Where did your technology come from, I know that our country is researching flying car technology. , I don''t know if it has anything to do with it?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone understood the reporter''s intentions. This was to determine that the company in China had stolen the technology of the island country.


    Ning Hongli said solemnly: "We have researched all the technologies of flying cars by ourselves, and they are all patented in the world. Some countries should not think too highly of themselves, thinking that they can''t research them, and neither can others. "


    The reporter from the island country said: "There are too many technologies involved in this, and everyone can''t study it. It''s a small company, and I haven''t heard of it before. Why did it suddenly come up with such a project? It''s not worth it. Do we study?"


    Seeing that the other party kept talking about the company''s situation, Ning Hongli was also angry, and said solemnly: "Can''t our Chinese people have top-notch technologists and top-level inventors? You have something in your island country. We can also invent it, and even go ahead of you!"


    Seeing the two confront each other, everyone was excited.

 Chapter 1703： 1 more product

    Seeing Ning Hongli dealing with the situation, Wang Xiaofei was a joy. After all, Ning Hongli still had no experience in big scenes and was led away by the other party.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to what the reporter from the island country asked. Now that Wang Xiaofei has so much money, after a lot of materials arrive, Wang Xiaofei can even do a lot of things. In the next step, this place will become one of his bases. , at that time, no matter what kind of powerful force can''t destroy this place, there is no need to worry about things in the world.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see how Ning Hongli would deal with it. After all, she and Chi Huan were the ones who were on the bright side, so they really needed some training.


    In fact, when the product launch conference started, too many people in the province were paying attention to this matter, and the most concerned were those acquaintances of Ning Hongli and the others. People from the company were watching the live broadcast.


    No one thought that Ning Hongli and Chi Huan would follow Wang Xiaofei into such a big scene.


    Sitting in front of the TV, the people in the branch who used to belong to the Wang family were all remorseful, and their faces became ugly. They did not know that Wang Xiaofei was so capable.


    When I think that if I started a business with Wang Xiaofei at the beginning, each of them may have a great development now, but unfortunately, there is really no such store after passing this village.


    Everyone also saw Chi Huan who was with Ning Hongli. This woman, who seemed to everyone to have no hope, was reused by Wang Xiaofei at a single thought. It is conceivable that Chi Huan will also have great development.


    Of course, although we know that flying cars are very good and may have great development, everyone also has an idea in their hearts, I wish this project could not be done, and even when everyone heard that a car was so expensive, they were still laughing at Wang Xiaofei and the others. Money is crazy, and no one will buy it at such a high price.


    The result was a slap in the face. I never imagined that in less than ten minutes, the overseas orders were already placed for 100 vehicles, and soon, the domestic orders were also 100 vehicles. This Wang Xiaofei instantly became a net worth of more than one billion US dollars.


    Ning Yingli was even more regretful when she sat there at this time, her face changed. She should be the person Wang Xiaofei was closest to, and the one who Wang Xiaofei asked for advice immediately on whether to follow the past. However, in the face of Wang Xiaofei''s invitation, she actually Refused.


    Looking at Ning Hongli''s beautiful appearance on the stage, Ning Yingli sighed. Although the names of the two are not much different, the fate of the two has changed from now on.


    When I heard the reporter from the island country ask, these people in the branch even got a little excited, thinking that everyone is the person who saw Wang Xiaofei''s development, there are indeed some problems with his development, how can he invent such a product, Is it really a stolen technology?


    It must be said that the human heart is like this, and it is impossible to see others develop.


    Ning Hongli was also annoyed by the question on the stage at this time, and she said solemnly: "I also want to ask one question, are the things invented by your island country really better than ours in China? Don''t just see that people have good products. Always thought it was yours."


    The reporters were also happy. Ning Hongli was really inexperienced, and now she is being guided by the reporters from the island country step by step.


    The reporter from the island country was also proud at this time, laughing loudly: "Our island country''s products have always been praised by the world, and in the development of science and technology, we are already at the forefront of the world, I know that everyone is researching Robots, I can tell you that we have made great progress in this area and are at the forefront of the world. Our robot technology has already simulated human beings. You Chinese people are far behind in this area. to us."


    Hearing this, Ning Hongli couldn''t care less, and snorted: "You think you have robots, but we don''t?"


    what!


    Everyone was even more happy when they heard this. I didn''t expect that there would be a competition here.


    An American said: "Our robots have achieved a leading position in intelligence, and they have swept the world in Go, and we are all ahead in terms of application."


    "Yes, the United States and our island countries have always been leading the world in the use of robots. Your country is far behind us in this field alone. I don''t understand why you can lead us in flying cars."


    "go!"


    Ning Hongli said something to a beautiful woman standing beside her.


    Following Ning Hongli''s order, the beauty walked towards the island reporter.


    When everyone saw this attractive beauty walking in front of the island reporter, they all knew what would happen.


    At this time, I saw that the beauty reached out and grabbed the reporter from the island country, and then carried it to the stage.


    "Sir, since you said that you are leading in robot technology, please tell me in front of the people here, what level of imitation can achieve?" The beauty picked up the microphone and asked.


    "What are you going to do? You dare to arrest me, and I will sue you for violating me."


    The reporter from the island country panicked at this time, looked at the beauty and shouted loudly.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going to happen, and they all looked at the beauty.


    "Don''t panic, I won''t do anything to you, I''m just asking you to come to the stage and ask. Do you really think our country is behind you in robotics research?"


    The beauty smiled and asked again.


    "Of course, our island nation is ahead of the world in this regard. We already have artificial robots that can talk and do simple things."


    When he said this, he saw the beautiful woman punching on the stage. Every move and style were so beautiful, and at the same time, she had a murderous aura.


    After this beauty is done Ning Hongli asked, "Is your robot as flexible as her?"


    Ning Hongli''s question made the reporter from the island country laughed and said, "She is obviously a real person, how can a machine be as flexible as her."


    When he just said this, he saw that the originally beautiful woman''s whole body was opened, and then all people saw was the circuit board and various parts hidden in her body.


    what is this?


    "My God!"


    The reporters were all stunned. Such a charming girl turned out to be a robot. She was able to communicate freely and was so flexible.


    When the reporter from the island country wanted to say something, he was stunned when he saw the beauty, and he didn''t know what to say.


    This product is also awesome!


    Someone who understands is even more shocked and finds that this company is definitely not an ordinary company.

 Chapter 1704： famous

    If everyone didn''t take Wang Xiaofei''s company seriously at the beginning, now everyone is shocked.


    Universal Technology!


    Is this still a humble company?


    The reporters of the media were all crazy at this time, and they all made quick phone calls, trying to spread the news as soon as possible.


    More people are constantly beating on the computer, and the article must be sent back as soon as possible, which is a big thing.


    The leaders in the province who came to attend the meeting were also stunned. Before they knew it, there was such a powerful company hidden in this province, and everyone''s faces were full of complicated feelings.


    The world is all about this small company at this time.


    At this time, everyone discovered that the registered capital of this company was only one million Chinese dollars.


    I didn''t expect it!


    We really did not expect such a company to emerge.


    Some professionals are even more shocked. From the two products of Huanyu Technology, we can know how great this company is.


    Some Chinese scientists are paying attention to the company''s situation.


    In a room of a scientific research institution in Beijing, when some old people looked at the two products of Huanyu Company, everyone was surprised.


    After a while, an old man said, "What a great company!"


    "A lot of technologies are leading the world!"


    A young man said: "They do have a lot of world-leading products!"


    Materials, anti-gravity, batteries, intelligence...


    After a period of silent calculation in everyone''s heart, everyone fell silent. No matter which of these technologies, everyone could not understand.


    "What kind of company is that?" a leader asked.


    Soon, the situation about the company was presented to the leaders.


    Looking at the information on the materials, the leader said puzzled: "It''s that simple? Is this Wang Xiaofei a peasant?"


    "Yes, that''s what we''ve investigated. His best part may be that he wrote three papers when he was a university student. No matter in physics, chemistry or mathematics, his papers have very unusual features. Achievement."


    "Everyone, are his skills really that powerful?" The leader was not a professional after all, so he looked at the old men.


    "It is very powerful. The finished products are out. The flying car will change the traffic pattern of the whole world. The robot is very mature. If it is used well, the combat power of the army will be greatly improved."


    "Well, since that''s the case, this kind of technology can''t be in the hands of individuals, but in the hands of the state, let me know, give Wang Xiaofei a researcher''s name, and let him turn over all the technologies to the state. "


    The old people all frowned slightly at this time, this leader does not understand technology, this decision is really a slap in the head.


    "No, these technologies are his own after all, and he still needs to ask for his opinion. Some things are still mainly work, right?" said a deputy.


    "Hmph, what else, such technology must be mastered by the state, and you have to agree if you don''t agree!"


    After the young leader said a word, he said, "Tell him that the technology must be handed over."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that such a thing still happened. Now that he has money, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to do that kind of behavior of moving a little bit to the west to make money. After all, it still doesn''t come as fast as selling products, and a large number of orders go to all over the world. Go, what Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to produce it on a large scale.


    After the order was placed, Wang Xiaofei sat there watching the situation in his dantian.


    However, what made Wang Xiaofei speechless was that there was no major change in his dantian.


    Although there have been some changes, Wang Xiaofei''s expectations are still far too small.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also had some enlightenment.


    The flying car was launched, but due to the high price, only 200 units were sold. After all, the beneficiaries were too few, which means that doing good deeds is not enough!


    However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to lower the price so quickly. After all, you have to have money to do anything. Wang Xiaofei still has a lot to do and needs more money.


    While thinking about something, Ning Hongli''s phone came in.


    As soon as the call was made, Ning Hongli said excitedly, "Xiaofei, we succeeded!"


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "We have just started."


    "Xiao Fei, I kept poking out about the robot, are you alright?"


    Now Ning Hongli has also reacted. She didn''t say anything about the robot at first, but now, she said it on impulse. She was also a little nervous, and worried that Wang Xiaofei would not be happy.


    "It''s no big deal, just stab it out, we''ll have to say it sooner or later."


    Everything happened, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much thought.


    "Xiao Fei, I have a concern. If you get so many technologies out at once, there will definitely be a lot of people watching from all walks of life. What will we do then?"


    If it is an ordinary person, when encountering such a thing, what he would definitely think of is to find a backer, but Wang Xiaofei has no such idea at all, and said to Ning Hongli: "It''s okay, you can do whatever you need to do, everything is available. I."


    After making the phone call, Wang Xiaofei also thought of what Ning Hongli said. Wang Xiaofei thought far more than Ning Hongli thought. With so many world-leading technologies coming out, Wang Xiaofei believes that it is not only the forces of all parties, but also the country. Will not let go.


    When I thought about the things that the country would also go to Wang Xiaofei also thought about it for a while. If the country needs it, Wang Xiaofei would not mind dedicating these technologies to the country. After all, he did not come to make money. As long as it is beneficial to the common people, Wang Xiaofei will do it. However, what Wang Xiaofei is most afraid of is those people who use the national brand to seek their own interests. Those people are not good for the country, and the benefits they obtain become them. own interests.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei also needs to distinguish this matter.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that the problem was still coming. Maybe some people would go to extremes. When dealing with such extreme people, Wang Xiaofei had to have the strength to protect himself.


    It seems that ten children''s guards are not enough!


    "Xiao Xing, immediately recreate ten guards for me."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said again: "Xiaozhi, closely monitor the movements of all parties. As long as there are acts against us here, they will be dealt with immediately."


    After making arrangements, Wang Xiaofei wanted to launch items that would be beneficial to the common people and affordable.

 Chapter 1705： all eyes on

    At this time, many institutions far away in the West were also eyeing Wang Xiaofei''s company.


    In the core institutions of the United States, after the experts studied it carefully for a while, the faces of each one showed a solemn feeling.


    The chairman of a large multinational automobile manufacturing company said solemnly: "If his car is launched, it won''t be long before we, the companies that make automobiles, will go out of business!"


    The chairman of another automobile manufacturing company said with a wry smile: "Today, our stock has fallen across the board, and his technology is too involved. If the industry involved falls across the board, the entire world pattern will be affected by his products. And there was a huge shift.¡±


    After discussing the products of Wang Xiaofei''s company for a long time, they finally came to a conclusion. There are two options. One is to prevent the company from promoting products and technologies on a large scale, and the other is to promote Wang Xiaofei''s products. and technology, thereby maintaining American dominance in the world.


    At this time, an official said: "Seeing that his battery technology is not available, didn''t the woman say that one minute of charging can continue to use electricity for a week, you found no, that female robot is very powerful, With her powerful power, the power required is so huge, which shows that their company has mastered a brand-new energy supply technology. After the promotion, will our oil still be useful?"


    yes!


    Everyone was speechless at this time. What they saw from Wang Xiaofei''s company was a disaster, at least for the people who controlled 80% of the world''s money.


    "Grab! No matter what method is used, even if it is to start a war with China, these technologies must be robbed. This is a battle of life and death!"


    Everyone quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Let''s act now, I believe that not only us, but all the forces in the world will not let his skills go!"


    The meeting ended soon, and a sense of urgency emerged. Everyone knew in their hearts that the impact of Wang Xiaofei''s technology on the existing world was indescribable.


    "Send a sea lion commando to grab the technology no matter what. If you can''t grab it, Wang Xiaofei will be killed!"


    The order came from the top floor.


    At the same time, some major forces in the world have issued considerable orders.


    What they didn''t know was that their brains had already been immersed in all aspects at this time. Their personnel had just set off, and Wang Xiaofei had already received news here.


    Hearing Xiaoxing reporting the upcoming situation, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s coming soon."


    After walking out of this room, Wang Xiaofei walked over when he saw his parents and family were doing things there.


    Mother Lu Xianglian said, "Your flying car is so easy to sell?"


    The family also saw the sales, of course.


    "Don''t leave this factory recently. Our product is so popular that it is inevitable that people will be watching."


    "We know, you''ve said it many times, don''t worry."


    "Brother, what do we do when we go to school?"


    "What is going to school for?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Yeah, for what?" Everyone didn''t react at once.


    Xiaomei said: "Everyone is for a good job and a good life."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "In the end, I will give each of you a 2% stake in this factory. With the production and sales of our factory, you are no longer short of money."


    The little girl calculated and said in surprise: "You are now selling one billion US dollars, so am I not developed?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You will not be short of money, so for you, learning how to make money doesn''t make much sense."


    Wang Xiongmin said, "No matter what, it''s good to have more knowledge."


    "Well, I''m researching and producing a learning instrument. This is not an ordinary learning instrument. A lot of knowledge has been injected into this instrument. Through special brain waves, people can directly receive all the knowledge of others, so that become your own."


    The younger brother said, "That''s fine too? Isn''t that how you can master knowledge without having to study?"


    "Yes, I will change the way of education in the future. Through the transmission of instruments, everyone can learn the knowledge they want to learn indefinitely."


    The younger brother and younger sister looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of shock in their eyes at this time. They never thought that learning could be like this anyway.


    "Really?"


    Seeing Xiaomei''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei thought of the learning situation in the technology plane, and smiled slightly: "The product will come out soon, don''t worry, it will not delay your study."


    Now everyone is relieved.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also moved. The real benefit to the public may be learning. If he pushes the product out, the world''s education system will also undergo major changes This is the public benefit. matter.


    How to price it?


    A single instrument can impart a kind of knowledge, and I believe there will be many people who come to learn.


    While thinking about things, Xiaoxing reminded Wang Xiaofei that some local leaders came outside and said they wanted to see Wang Xiaofei.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei strode out.


    When those who came entered here, Wang Xiaofei knew that they were all leaders of the county.


    "Hello, leaders." Wang Xiaofei won''t lose his courtesy when he arrives, clasping his fists in a salute.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    The first middle-aged man held Wang Xiaofei''s hand tightly.


    "I don''t know what you are here for?"


    "Mr. Wang, I didn''t expect a company as big as you to settle in our county. This is support for our work. Our presence represents that the people of the whole county welcome your company to settle in our county. You can ask for anything you need. , we will fully support it.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "My company has received a lot of preferential policies when it was founded, and the tax-free policy has benefited us. Thanks to the government."


    When it came to this, a leader said: "I don''t know if your company still needs to recruit workers? Our county can help with this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei understood as soon as he heard it, seeing that he was a big company here, everyone was focusing on their own company, and the county did not dare to do anything to themselves, so they wanted to get some people into the company.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s the first time for you to come to my factory. You can see that I don''t have ordinary workers here, all robots are doing things."


    It''s all robots doing things!


    Even though they knew that Wang Xiaofei and the others had launched robots, everyone was still taken aback when they heard that all the robots were doing things. How many robots were needed!

 Chapter 1706： The eldest son of the Wu family

    After seeing the situation in the factory, the leaders in the county were shocked in addition to being shocked. They did not expect such a powerful enterprise to be hidden in this village.


    County No. 1 tightly held Wang Xiaofei''s hand and said, "Looking at your development, I see the hope of China''s rise. How can 10,000 mu of land be enough for you to use? You should further expand the factory. In this way, as much land is needed, the surrounding land can be confiscated to you.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei still had a good impression of the arrival of County No. 1, so he nodded slightly and said, "I really need a lot of land here. If it is convenient, it is possible to acquire tens of thousands of acres of land around this area. "


    "that would be great."


    With such a large enterprise settled here, the leaders of the county are naturally happy.


    After sending away the leaders of these counties, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about whether to hire some workers. After all, it is still not suitable for robots to do things. After thinking about the tens of thousands of acres of land that will be requisitioned, Wang Xiaofei also has Thinking about it, now this is the core area, where you live with your relatives, and there is no problem with the robot guarding. The newly acquired land is used as a working area where some general personnel live, so that humans can work. This can be regarded as a solution to some people. work problems.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, after so many of his products are launched, many people will lose their jobs, and they have to be given a new job, otherwise, not only will he not accumulate virtue, but it will be a delinquent behavior.


    Wang Xiaofei made a call to Ning Hongli.


    As soon as she received Wang Xiaofei''s call, Ning Hongli smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaofei, it''s really annoying. Now I have to answer too many calls every day, what should I do!"


    Wang Xiaofei said his thoughts and said to Ning Hongli, "Move your company here. The core components in the next step will be produced by robots, so that they will not be leaked. General accessories and other things will be produced by humans. Next, you and Chi Huan will fully preside over the work here."


    With flying cars, it''s the same everywhere, and now people don''t think about jobs in the city or jobs in the countryside.


    Ning Hongli smiled and said, "I was about to tell you about this. There are too many people who want to join our company. Many of them are elite talents. I want to ask you what to do."


    "That''s good, you can choose the people you need to recruit, and you can recruit people from any field. I will be involved in all aspects in the next step. We are not short of money now. The second batch of flying cars for 1,000 people It will be launched soon, and I believe it will get a lot of money quickly.¡±


    "So fast? Since robots can produce, why do you need so much work?" Ning Hongli was also a little surprised.


    "I will make some adjustments in my next direction. The robot will have other things to do. Therefore, where people can be used for production, it is better to use people. We want technical talents and research talents."


    The current Ning Hongli has really changed from her original appearance. Since the product launch, she has naturally become the center, and she will receive high-standard reception wherever she goes. Since everyone can''t find Wang Xiaofei, the actual master, Ning Hongli became the first person to be befriended, and Chi Huan''s identity also rose, which was completely different from the original one.


    Now the people in those branches are calling Chihuan from time to time to communicate their feelings.


    After Ning Hongli finished the phone call, she said to Chi Huan, "The boss said that tens of thousands of acres of land will be requisitioned, so let''s go back to host."


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "Boss, this is getting bigger and bigger!"


    Although he is somewhat envious of Ning Hongli''s 1% stake, and he has no shares, Chi Huan also understands in his heart that he is incomparable with Ning Hongli, this woman is the first to follow Wang Xiaofei people.


    Sometimes when he thinks of this, Chi Huan also sighs secretly, knowing that Wang Xiaofei is so powerful, he will be Wang Xiaofei''s wife by any means, which is a pity.


    However, when thinking about his current situation, Chi Huan is also satisfied. Even if he has no shares, he still has several million a year, which is far beyond his expectations.


    Wang Xiaofei had just finished the phone call when another group of people came outside.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to pay attention to the people who came, but he saw that several leaders from the county who had just left were following behind, and he knew that a big man might have come.


    After welcoming these people in, the middle-aged man in the lead looked around, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I''m Wu Yunsong, the general manager of Universal International."


    Before Wang Xiaofei could speak, a beautiful robot standing beside him spat out a printed material.


    After Wang Xiaofei took it over and glanced at it, his eyes narrowed, and Zhinao immediately figured out the situation of this company.


    "State-owned holding company!"


    "It seems that the information you have here is still very powerful."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei read the contents of the material and said the situation of such a company, the middle-aged man smiled and nodded.


    "The second largest shareholder is the Wu family? This company might as well be a company controlled by the Wu family." After Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he discovered a new situation.


    With a laugh, Wu Yunsong said: "It''s state-owned, that''s for sure. The purpose of my visit this time is to discuss with President Wang about your company."


    Don''t think about it Wang Xiaofei also knows the other party''s intention, just wants to hear what he wants to say.


    The robot also brewed the tea and placed it in front of everyone.


    Wu Yunsong''s eyes have been scanning the robot''s body, and there is a longing look in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry, things have to be resolved, and more and more people will come. Wang Xiaofei is considering whether to show his power again. The Cui family and the Zhan family in the provincial capital have already established their power, the Cui family surrendered, and the Zhan family It collapsed, and now the people in the capital are running again, it seems that it is necessary to stand up again.


    Wu Yunsong didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was thinking about, and his heart was already very calm.


    At this time, a young man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Wang, I guess you don''t know much about the Wu family''s situation. Let me introduce you to the Wu family''s situation. This is the eldest young master of the Wu family, Wu Yunsong, not the Wu family. Ordinary families have great influence in the entire country of China. Let¡¯s put it this way, if the Wu family stomps their feet, the entire country of China will experience an earthquake. If your company is protected and supported by the Wu family, I believe that the development of It''s going to be faster."

 Chapter 1707： directly against

    Listening to the introduction of the attendant, Wu Yunsong smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei. In his eyes, Wang Xiaofei could not oppose the powerful forces of the Wu family at all.


    Sure enough, after the attendant introduced the situation of the Wu family, Wang Xiaofei said, "Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Wu Yunsong glanced at the beautiful secretary behind him, and saw that the beautiful secretary handed a contract to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is a share transfer contract. Your company is merged into the group company and becomes the first company of the group company. The three major shareholders, you own 15% of the shares of the group company, and the share transfer fee is one hundred million yuan."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Do you know how much I just sold 200 flying cars?"


    Wu Yunsong also smiled: "In front of the power of the state, everything is a joke. Your company can sell so much today, and tomorrow you may go to prison. Things are impermanent."


    Threatened!


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the teacup and smashed it at Wu Yunsong, directly smashing Wu Yunsong''s face into blood, and then said solemnly: "Go away from your mother''s Wu family, your Wu family thinks you can really represent the country, Lao Tzu. It''s time to see how you ban our company."


    "you!"


    Wu Yunsong really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s temper to be so hot, so he turned his face and pointed at Wang Xiaofei and his whole body trembled.


    "Go away, is the Wu family amazing?"


    While talking, I saw the robots strode forward, grabbed them one by one, and headed outside.


    After throwing out the people who came from the Wu family, Wang Xiaofei said to Zhinao: "Xiaoxing, start our automatic power supply system, and also start the system that automatically generates water, and also start our defense jammer."


    After a series of orders were issued, Wang Xiaofei knew that a fight was coming.


    Sure enough, after a while, a team of police rushed over, saying that Wang Xiaofei had beaten someone and wanted to take Wang Xiaofei to the police station.


    "Don''t put it in, no matter what, anyone who dares to attack will knock it to the ground." Wang Xiaofei was also angry this time. People came to rob the company again and again. He really thought it was great to have power.


    Lines of robots were now lined up in front, each with a blank expression.


    "Xiaoxing, publish the situation here on the Internet, and publish the Wujia robbing the company on the Internet."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is going to make a big mess.


    Sure enough, when the dispute was here, the Internet suddenly became lively.


    Everyone was originally interested in Wang Xiaofei''s company, but now suddenly such a big news has been exposed. Both domestic and foreign media are reporting this, and the website even has videos of Wu Yunsong talking. Published.


    Seeing Wu Yunsong''s arrogant appearance, and even using the Wu family to represent the country''s situation, netizens became even more angry, and they cursed.


    When I saw that the police were used to target Wang Xiaofei''s company, the topic of public power and private use was even more widespread on the Internet.


    The people of the Wu family never thought that Wang Xiaofei would have the courage to oppose the Wu family. Now, when they saw such a situation, the people of the Wu family were a little dumbfounded.


    Soon, the core members of the Wu family had gathered together, and everyone really hated Wang Xiaofei for doing such a thing.


    A member of the Wu family said solemnly: "This kid must not be let go. To dare to do such a thing and not punish him, really think that our Wu family has no power!"


    "Yes, he will be killed anyway, who does he think he is, just a little farmer!"


    Just when the people of the Wu family were studying how to rectify Wang Xiaofei, suddenly, a member of the Wu family rushed in.


    "Oh no!"


    Seeing the Wu family junior who rushed in, everyone looked at him with a sullen face.


    "No, now the Internet is full of our Wu family''s content."


    "It''s already the content of the Wu family, what do you want to say?"


    The head of the Wu family asked in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, it''s all about our Wu family''s shameful things, there are too many, and the whole network is too much!"


    "what?"


    The head of the Wu family suddenly had a bad feeling, and quickly let people turn on the computer.


    Sure enough, when I opened the website, what I saw was full of Wujia affairs.


    "How did the young master of the Wu family seize a company?"


    "The young master of the Wu family created evidence of the massacre in order to seize the company."


    "The second young master of the Wu family has driven the family to ruin for the sake of a beautiful woman. The evidence is overwhelming."


    "The Wu family borrowed public power and private use evidence."


    "The old man of the Wu family and the island country company wantonly betrayed national interests for the secret treaty to push the island country''s cars into the country."


    "The old man of the Wu family has imported a large number of genetically modified products for the benefit of his family, which is evidence of harming the people of the country."


    ...


    Too much content is a mountain of evidence, and even the people of the Wu family do not know why the evidence was obtained by the other party.


    Looking at so many irrefutable evidence, the old man of the Wu family''s face became worse and worse, and the whole person fell down at once.


    Done!


    When the people of the Wu family saw that kind of evidence, everyone''s hearts were cold. With something like this, it was impossible for the Wu family to escape.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Don''t think about it, everyone in the Wu family knows that this must be what Wang Xiaofei did.


    Only at this time did the Wu family know that they had provoked someone who should not have been provoked.


    However, things have developed to such an extent that the Wu family has no choice at all.


    Wu Yunsong was also angry at this time, looking at the content on the Internet, he said solemnly: "Since Wang Xiaofei doesn''t deal with my Wu family, then the fish will die and the net will be broken He picked up his mobile phone and started to make calls. , he wanted the people below to completely rectify Wang Xiaofei''s factory.


    However, when Wu Yunsong called for a while, he found out that the people who were respectful to the Wu family suddenly changed their direction. Everyone used various reasons and did not dare to target Wang Xiaofei again.


    At this time, the Cui family in the provincial capital also took action. When the old man of the Cui family saw this situation, he was even more in awe of Wang Xiaofei. He also saw some opportunities from it, and immediately called the leaders below, strictly not targeting Wang Xiaofei''s enterprise.


    Seeing the change in the situation, Wang Xiaofei had a smile on his face. Now that he has such a powerful strength, whoever dares to provoke him must be prepared to be knocked down.


    Now it''s up to the country''s attitude!


    At this level, Wang Xiaofei knows what to do, it depends on the attitude of the country in supporting him.


    The Internet has become more and more intense, and the criticism of the Wu family has also risen. After knowing too many things done by the Wu family, the people''s patience has reached the limit.

 Chapter 1708： Full support

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was watching the development of the situation, Wang Xiaofei received a call from the most important place. As soon as he heard the voice, Wang Xiaofei knew it was the call from the head of No. 1, which surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, the state strongly supports self-employment and innovation, and there will be no seizing of private interests. Don''t have any concerns and develop well. I am very optimistic about your company''s technology, and I hope you can benefit from it. people¡­¡­"


    There were not too many words, but this already represented the voice of the central government, and it moved Wang Xiaofei in his heart.


    The two chatted for about half an hour, and the chief even asked about Wang Xiaofei''s company situation for a while before hanging up.


    After having such a phone call, Wang Xiaofei can be considered a set of heart, the attitude of the state''s support is very clear, the next step for him is to do his own thing.


    Sure enough, within two days of the phone call, the Wu family had an accident, and together, the Wu family was investigated from top to bottom, and a large number of corrupt elements were rectified.


    For these things, the common people are definitely happy to see it. After Wang Xiaofei saw it, he knew that this was an attitude given to him by the above, and it was the result of his full support for him.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person who respects one chi and one zhang. After seeing that all obstacles to the development of his company have been removed, he thinks that he should also give back to the country.


    "Xiao Xing, give a copy of the robot technology to the country."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the country needed it in this regard.


    After Wang Xiaofei gave this technology to the country, an officer came to the door very soon.


    The person who came was a scientific research director of the military. This person was named Hong Guoping, and he sent a brand to Wang Xiaofei. The brand was nothing special. From now on, Wang Xiaofei''s company and the military are cooperative units. , and he will communicate with Wang Xiaofei in the future.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take these things too seriously. For Wang Xiaofei now, acquiring a lot of good energy is the key.


    "What is the most painful thing for the common people now?" Wang Xiaofei asked Xiaoxing.


    "Going to a doctor is difficult."


    Xiaoxing''s words are simple, but Wang Xiaofei is a slap in the thigh. Nowadays, it is really difficult for ordinary people to seek medical treatment. Often a small illness requires a lot of energy and money to be cured. This gives Wang Xiaofei a direction. , If you can do something in this regard, it is a matter of earning good energy for yourself.


    Based on the knowledge that Wang Xiaofei obtained from the plane of science and technology, the main reason for the problems in the human body is that the gene chain of the human body has problems. Therefore, for some advanced planes of science and technology, one way for them to deal with this kind of problem is to strengthen the injection. Genetic medicine.


    It just so happened that Wang Xiaofei knew a lot of this formula.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei found Chi Huan.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Chi Huan now looks very respectful: "Boss, what''s the matter."


    "You take the lead and organize a new company. The name of the company is called Gene Company. This company has two products, one is a gene-restoring agent, and the other is a gene-enhancing agent."


    Chi Huan wondered, "What are the specific effects of these two medicines?"


    As for Wang Xiaofei''s creation of another product, Chi Huan is a little confused now.


    Seeing Chi Huan''s puzzled look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The reason why a person is sick is that his genes are affected or damaged. After using our recovery potion, he can recover in an instant, that is to say, he No matter what kind of illness he has, after one dose, he will be completely healed."


    "And such a potion!"


    Chi Huan is not an uninformed person. He understands it as soon as he hears it. This is an epoch-making good thing.


    "And what kind of medicine is the enhancer?"


    "After the booster is injected, the original gene chain will not be destroyed, that is to say, under normal circumstances, he will not be alive, and his body will remain healthy."


    Chi Huan was even more surprised, thought for a moment and asked, "How long does it take to inject the booster?"


    "Once every ten years is enough."


    Chi Huan''s eyes lit up and said, "What''s the price of one dose?"


    "One thousand yuan per dose, we don''t need to make much money on it. I made a general calculation. The cost of one dose is tens of yuan, and it is also a big profit. However, even if we make a lot of money, it is better than the hospital. It''s much better to say."


    Chi Huan said with a smile: "One dose will restore, and another dose will strengthen, it will take ten years, and ten years will no longer live, but also maintain health, I don''t believe that everyone can''t see such benefits, this is A thing that benefits all mankind, it''s too cheap!"


    Pool Ring has been able to see the huge benefits of this project.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "Even if you don''t give injections after ten years, there is no harm, it''s just a matter of returning to the situation where your genes are affected. This project will be handed over to you. Quickly open stores in various places, and find Ning Hongli for money matters. That''s it, you have to do this project well."


    "Guaranteed to complete the mission!"


    Chi Huan is really excited now, and finally it''s time for him to be able to enjoy the scenery.


    "Well, how about one percent of the income from this project?"


    Chi Huan said excitedly: "Too many, I believe this project is far more powerful than flying cars."


    For those who can follow her Wang Xiaofei has always been very generous. When Chi Huan can follow her at a critical time, Wang Xiaofei also sees it. No matter what happened to her in the past, at least she is following her now. For his own, now is the time for Wang Xiaofei to give him a favor.


    Ning Hongli will soon become rich, and after Chi Huan has a share of this project, she will also become rich.


    Now Wang Xiaofei wants to see what will happen after this project.


    Wang Xiaofei has always had a feeling in his heart that he came here is not an ordinary situation, maybe something will happen at a certain time.


    "Xiaoxing, build a genetic medicine production factory in the new land boundary. The core technology is manufactured by robots here, and the medicines on the side can be produced there."


    Wang Xiaojing has always controlled the core content, leaving other production work to human employees.


    The current transportation has changed from the previous situation, and the second uncle Wang Xionghe is in charge of it. Wang Xiaofei has produced a large number of air transport flying cars. These flying cars travel around, and now the place has become lively.

 Chapter 1709： panic in hospital

    Chi Huan was dressed in red, and her face was radiant. She felt that she had never been in such a spirit before.


    In the face of the coming media, Chi Huan has a complex emotion flooding into his heart. Today belongs to his own battlefield, and today this stage finally belongs to himself.


    When I heard that Universal Technology Group Company was going to hold a product launch conference again, the media from all sides sent a strong lineup, and everyone didn''t know what kind of project it was this time.


    In fact, everyone is more interested in Wang Xiaofei hiding in the back, but Wang Xiaofei never faces reporters, and everyone can only find these two Wang Xiaofei endorsement beauties.


    The Gene Company is a subsidiary of the Huanyu Group. Now this subsidiary has come out alone, and a product will be released. Looking at the company''s name, everyone has a hunch that it may be a gene-related product. However, now the gene''s The research on the whole world has only begun, Wang Xiaofei and the others have come up with new products.


    Although there are too many speculations about the origin of Wang Xiaofei''s technology, now everyone wants to know what kind of products will be launched.


    Not only the media and ordinary people are paying attention to the situation of Wang Xiaofei, a technology company, but now that medical matters are involved, people in the hospital are also paying close attention.


    At this time, Chi Huan believed in too many people, and people from all over the world were paying attention to her.


    Thinking of this, Chi Huan had the urge to cry. After spending so much thought, it was just an unintentional urge to take risks. Following Wang Xiaofei to start a business, he even pushed himself to such a big stage.


    When he thought that he also owned 1% of the shares, Chi Huan knew that from today, he would become a rich man.


    Under the light, Chi Huan took a deep breath and said with a smile on his face: "Everyone knows that one of the biggest things for Chinese people is the difficulty of seeing a doctor. Today our company is holding a meeting here. The new product launch is to help everyone solve such a problem.¡±


    What?


    Too many people are stunned. Seeing a doctor is the norm, and it is not something that everyone can solve. However, this company dares to say such a big thing, it is really bragging and not drafting.


    "People may think we''re bragging that we can''t solve problems like this, but when our new product comes out, so many hospitals around the world can close their doors."


    This remark even stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone''s eyes widened, and they all looked at Chi Huan.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Chi Huan smiled and said, "The reason why the human body is sick..."


    Chi Huan said what Wang Xiaofei said.


    With Chihuan''s story, everyone knew there was such a product.


    Gene restorer and booster!


    Everyone finally knows the two products of Wang Xiaofei''s company.


    "Next, we invite some patients. These patients come from all over the world. They are all patients at the last moment of their lives. With their consent, we have published their information on the Internet, and everyone can check them in person. Investigate their situation in person, we will inject them with a recovery agent, as long as the recovery agent is injected, within five minutes, they will stand up in the image of Jiankang people."


    Too many people in the world are watching this product launch on TV, and too many people are curious about this product.


    The doctors were even more lively, and various remarks appeared on the Internet.


    "Damn it, how can their small company be able to develop a recovery medicine."


    "Yeah, look at the illnesses they announced, cancer, AIDS, whatever.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, I can guarantee they are fake."


    However, no matter what the discussion on the Internet is, the hundreds of people who have come from all over the world have been pushed up.


    Even the families of these people came to the scene.


    The man in the white coat held a needle of water in his hand and pushed it into the patient''s body under everyone''s attention.


    Under everyone''s attention, everyone saw that those instruments were changing.


    "It''s really going in a good direction!"


    The people who saw it exclaimed.


    After 100 people were injected at the same time, only five minutes later, the patients seemed to have really recovered, and they stood up from the hospital beds with the help of the doctors.


    At a glance, everyone found that their complexion was recovering quickly.


    Senseless!


    The people watching are all stunned now that something they never thought of had happened.


    "Impossible, you are unscientific, I don''t believe it."


    A reporter wearing glasses said aloud.


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "You are short-sighted. In fact, your eye problem is also a genetic chain problem. You only need one injection and your eyes will get better, and you don''t need to wear glasses."


    "Okay, I''ll give you an injection. I''m here to see if this is really the case."


    Everyone knows that this speaker is a senior journalist from the United States, and also knows that he is highly myopic.


    At this moment, Chi Huan looked at the reporters and said, "If anyone of you wants to feel it in person, you can come to the stage and inject it. If it fails, we will compensate us 10 million US dollars."


    Immediately, many people with myopia raised their hands.


    Soon, 16 short-sighted people took the stage to sign and received the injection.


    Five minutes later, when the sixteen people opened their eyes to look, they suddenly found that their eyes had never been so bright.


    It''s true!


    These reporters were all stunned, they didn''t expect that the medicine was real.


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "These are the two genetic medicines we produce. After the product launch, they will be sold globally. One tube of reagents is one thousand yuan, domestic currency is one thousand yuan, and foreign currency is one thousand dollars. Today''s The press conference is here."


    So cheap!


    Everyone thought how expensive it would be never thought it would be so cheap. In an instant, Chi Huan was surrounded by reporters.


    Under the protection of robot bodyguards, Chi Huan kept explaining.


    "It''s true!"


    "How did it come about?"


    "how could it be possible!"


    Hospitals all over the world suddenly panicked. Wang Xiaofei was going to fight for jobs with the doctors.


    However, in the face of Wang Xiaofei''s product, everyone could not think of a way to fight back.


    In contrast, the common people have their eyes shining.


    Especially the patients and their family members who had been notified of critical illness and were destined to die, they suddenly saw the hope of life.

 Chapter 1710： gratitude

    The next day, Chi Huan called and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Mr. Wang, the situation is not very good now. All the people who come here are patients. What if they die?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Don''t worry, even those who have reached the end of their life, they can live at least five years longer after taking our reagent, and there is no problem at all. However, you must create a file when each person is injected. ,in case."


    "We are all doing these things, and the brain is also recording, so there should be no problem."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei also ordered Zhinao to pay close attention to the situation of all parties. As long as there is sewage spilled, he will immediately expose the other party through various methods.


    After making the call, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about it, this time he was giving all the benefits, and there should be a lot of people who would benefit, and he didn''t know what his path of the holy path would be like.


    Time has passed, and everyone is waiting for the effect of genetic medicine.


    Although this is the case in the propaganda, when it comes to the real face, many families are hesitant, and no one knows what the situation will be.


    Too many families in China are watching.


    When Wei Yuxin and her boyfriend were talking about marriage, they accidentally discovered that they had leukemia when they went to experience it.


    When they got the diagnosis certificate, all the people in the two families were dumbfounded. This kind of disease is a terminal illness in the world, and it can''t be cured at all.


    How to do?


    The two families had a headache over this matter.


    The parents looked at the painful appearance of the two young people, and when they thought of their future, they were all silent. Love is beautiful. However, in addition to love, this life is more about family affairs. When young people experience After a wonderful love, they have to face the pressure of life, what will they be like then?


    Old people are people who have experienced too many things, and they see these things too clearly.


    All of a sudden, the man''s parents changed their attitude towards the marriage and resolutely opposed it.


    Wei Yuxin actually understood what the elders thought, but just cut off the relationship like this?


    Seeing that her boyfriend was on the verge of collapse, Wei Yuxin locked herself in her own room every day and no one could see him.


    "I will marry you no matter what your situation is!"


    After thinking deeply, her boyfriend came to Wei Yuxin''s house again.


    Seeing her boyfriend with such an attitude, Wei Yuxin was happy from the bottom of her heart, but she also knew that the result of this decision was that her boyfriend would bear the burden of his life, which was something she couldn''t see.


    The whole family sat there silently, and the parents also looked at the two young people silently.


    Suddenly, at the launch of a gene product on TV, a gene repair agent caught everyone''s attention.


    "Maybe!"


    Father''s eyes lit up.


    "No one knows if it will have a negative effect!" The mother said worriedly.


    After speaking, the whole family was silent again. What kind of negative effects would there be? No matter how bad it was, it was a dead word.


    The boyfriend looked at Wei Yuxin and called the hotline.


    However, the busy voice came again and again, and the other party was obviously at the time of the hotline.


    At the insistence of her boyfriend, she finally made a call.


    Listening to her boyfriend''s constant inquiries, Wei Yuxin''s absent-minded eyes began to brighten.


    Only one thousand dollars!


    Wei Yuxin had been interested in trying it for a long time, but she was worried that it would be expensive. Now, when she heard that the injection can be done for only 1,000 yuan, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I''m going to get an injection!"


    Wei Yuxin stood up after saying that.


    "I go with you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The whole family pinned their hopes on this tube of reagents.


    Fortunately, there is a gene watch shop in this city. When their family arrived, there were already several patients who seemed to be dying and brought their relatives.


    After a while of registration and signing, Wei Yuxin was taken to a room as if he were on the battlefield.


    Watching Wei Yuxin go in, the two families who could see the situation inside through the glass clenched their hands into fists.


    At this moment, everyone has a feeling that all hope is above that tube of reagent.


    The tube of reagent was placed on a platform at this time, and after a while of scanning, a very soft voice came out.


    "The reagent has been tested and there is no problem, and it can be injected."


    It turns out that there are such strict procedures!


    Everyone has more confidence in this injection.


    Seeing the medicinal liquid push into Wei Yuxin''s arm, everyone has a suspicion, can such a small tube of reagent really be useful?


    The injection ended amid everyone''s suspicion, and Wei Yuxin sat and waited inside.


    Five minutes later, a beam of light headed towards Wei Yuxin. After scanning her whole body, a piece of paper was printed out soon after.


    Still the soft voice came.


    "The patient is a leukemia body. After the repair of the gene repair agent, the entire gene has been restored. Now it has completely recovered and can leave."


    Hearing this, the doctor smiled and said to Wei Yuxin, "Congratulations, you are now a healthy person."


    Is this the end?


    Everyone was stunned, is it really that simple, really good?


    Wei Yuxin also looked at the doctor inexplicably.


    "You can go to any place for examination. You are indeed a healthy person, and the leukemia has been cured."


    Seeing Wei Yuxin come out in a daze, his father waved his hand: "Go, go to another hospital for a re-examination!"


    Everyone looked at each other and then at Wei Yuxin.


    "it is good!"


    Wei Yuxin also wanted to know what was going on with her now.


    When one hospital came out, everyone entered another hospital, and joy began to fill everyone''s faces.


    When another hospital came out everyone looked at the proof of the diagnosis, especially when the hospital that was diagnosed with leukemia was also diagnosed as healthy, everyone couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Wei Yuxin hugged her boyfriend, tears streaming down her face.


    "Okay, I''m okay, I want to marry you!"


    "Hello, okay, we''re getting married now!"


    The two young men who had experienced the ordeal hugged tightly, tears rolling down their faces.


    When everyone came to the gene store again, looking at the portrait of Wang Xiaofei hanging there, the whole family saluted.


    "Benevolent!"


    Wei Yuxin''s father also burst into tears.


    In fact, when they are thanking Wang Xiaofei here, there are also families here who are saying the same words of thanks. They are the beneficiaries of the genetic medicine that Wang Xiaofei has launched at such a low price. That kind of gratitude is truly indescribable.

 Chapter 1711： counterattack everywhere

    The first batch of beneficiaries are destined to be those who are dying. They were injected when there was no way to go. No one would have thought that it would be so effective. full of joy.


    All right!


    Is this all right?


    Even those patients who got better all at once and never lay in bed again had a feeling of disbelief.


    "So powerful?"


    When Uncle Zhou strode into the community, all the people he saw were stunned.


    "I said Lao Zhou, didn''t I mean you couldn''t get through?"


    "What did you say, I''m back again."


    "What kind of elixir did you eat? It''s better than before the illness."


    "Let me tell you about this genetic medicine."


    ...


    Such conversations kept appearing in some old communities. Some elderly and sick people tried their best to inject the gene repair agent at the first time. What surprised them was that after the injection, the whole person seemed to be ten or twenty years younger. As he aged, he lost the feeling of pain all over his body.


    Good medicine!


    For the elderly, good medicine is the one that works. Suddenly, the genetic medicine spread out, and more people went to inject it, and then those who returned after the injection became the obligatory propagandists.


    No one expected that this kind of genetic medicine would become popular among the elderly first.


    It''s only 1,000 yuan a dose, anyone can afford it, let''s go together!


    Everyone made an appointment to go to the injection together.


    Originally, when some young people were still dissuading them, saying it was a lie, the terminally ill people around them started to publicize it one by one.


    Now everyone realizes that it is not expensive or good. This genetic medicine is a good medicine for the benefit of the people.


    People who have watched the potion, especially those families in a state of collapse, are really indescribable how grateful they are to Wang Xiaofei. For their families, Wang Xiaofei is a lifesaver. For a while, there are people everywhere who praise Wang Xiaofei. .


    At the beginning, the hospital did not care about this matter. In their opinion, people are inevitably sick in this world. With so many people, the hospital will still be short of patients?


    However, slowly, the hospital found that the number of people who went to the hospital to see a doctor was dropping sharply.


    After learning about the powerful power of genetic medicine, everyone fell silent.


    Some people have already started the idea of ??throwing sewage.


    Fang Shao in the capital of Huaguo is the most uncomfortable person. He uses various methods to control dozens of large hospitals across the country. Through these hospitals, he can obtain amazing wealth every day.


    However, with the emergence of Wang Xiaofei''s genetic medicine, a piece of information came back, and the number of people seeing a doctor in the hospital was decreasing.


    In fact, for hospitals, those critically ill patients, those patients who need to live in the hospital every day, are the class that makes money.


    But now, those who kept paying them all spent a thousand yuan and went to get cured, and never went to their hospital again.


    This situation is changing day by day, and with the development of the situation, Fang Shao''s mood is getting worse and worse.


    "Notify those Brick House Beasts and let them go to various media to talk about the disadvantages of genetic medicine!"


    The roommate roared loudly.


    "Young Master Fang, now we have no evidence to prove that the genetic medicine is not good." A female secretary said.


    "Stupid, don''t know how to fake it? Don''t know how to make it? I want to teach you that as long as those brick house beasts get benefits, they will do these things, give them any money they want, and be sure to give me this sewage. Splash vigorously!"


    Seeing Fang Shao''s appearance, the female secretary had no choice but to go to find someone.


    What they don''t know is that the brain is now closely monitoring everyone involved with the drug.


    The call records of Fang Shao''s female secretary and some people were recorded all at once.


    Just when the bragging beasts just said the content of the gene repair agent in the media, the video about the price negotiation between them and the female secretary of the house boy was hung up on the Internet.


    The common people are a group of blind obedience. At the beginning, when they saw a famous brick house citing many examples to say bad things about genetic medicine, they were all worried. However, when they turned around, they found that these brick houses were bought by others. When he came to pour sewage, and found out that there was a large hospital behind him, everyone was already angry.


    Zhinao is even more powerful, exposing the situation that the hospital belongs to the few rooms, especially the various activities carried out in the hospital.


    Only then did everyone realize that the hospital was really dark, so dark that no one could see it.


    For a while, the hospital''s black materials were all over the Internet.


    Shao Fang never thought that one of his actions would cause so much trouble. At this time, Shao Fang realized that he had caused a powerful force that he could not afford to provoke.


    In the ensuing time, not only did some people who did bad things in secret not only didn''t black out the matter of genetic medicine, but they were caught out one by one.


    When things have developed to this level, everyone understands that Wang Xiaofei is also a person who cannot be provoked.


    At this moment, the Chinese government issued a document. There is not much content in the document. There is only one, that is, genetic medicine is a good medicine for the benefit of the country and the people. However, the market is full of dragons and snakes. Wang Xiaofei''s gene company went to inject.


    Obviously, the government''s attitude on this matter is clear, and it supports the genetic medicine that Wang Xiaofei made.


    Not only that, Chief No. 1 even had another phone call with Wang Xiaofei about the medicine to inquire about the situation of the medicine in detail, and Wang Xiaofei also expressed his intention to cooperate with the state.


    After confirming that there is no problem with Wang Xiaofei''s genetic medicine, the No. 1 chief also expressed his attitude, and the country will also inject some chiefs who are seriously ill.


    After all kinds of things happened, the Chinese people have begun to believe in this medicine.


    Unlike Chinese people, foreign people are more direct. Some people who are also critically ill have begun to inject medicines, and then as a person gets better quickly, genetic medicines have become popular all over the world.


    Not just injectable restorers, many people who see benefits also inject boosters.


    Every day, Chi Huan has a phone call with Wang Xiaofei, and every time he talks, Chi Huan''s voice is full of joy.


    Ning Hongli is also happy. After all, Gene Company is also a subsidiary of Huanyu Technology, and she is also extremely excited. Neither of them expected such a scenery. Now for them, it can really be explained by scenery. Wherever they go, they are surrounded by a large group of people. This is something they never thought about when they started their business with Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1712： Red eyes are useless

    In the group company where Wang Xiaofei used to work, every day everyone sees things about Wang Xiaofei''s company on the Internet.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei said that he was going to start a business. It can be said that no one was optimistic about his entrepreneurial situation. Even Zhang Panlong was just a little curious and did not think that Wang Xiaofei could make much noise.


    However, with the establishment of Wang Xiaofei''s company, everyone realized that they had really misunderstood Wang Xiaofei.


    When the flying car came out, everyone was just envious. After all, that thing was too expensive, and now another genetic medicine has been made. This Wang Xiaofei is going to the rhythm of heaven.


    In the branch office, everyone gathered again to chat about Wang Xiaofei''s company.


    When a woman looked at Chi Huan''s beautiful situation in the newspaper, she said with envy in her eyes: "Chi Huan has made a big deal this time. I didn''t expect her to have this day!"


    Everyone''s eyes were cast on the newspaper, dressed in red, and the temperament of the whole person was completely different.


    A section chief said, "The two women who have followed Wang Xiaofei have all made a lot of money. Needless to say, Ning Hongli is said to be worth 100 million."


    Another said: "With the sales of the flying car, her net worth is more than 100 million. Look at it, several billions are possible, and Chi Huan is also amazing. It''s just a short thought. I didn''t expect him to have the courage to run away. Following Wang Xiaofei, she is now prosperous, I heard that she owns 1% of the shares of the gene company, and now the genetic medicine is so popular, it is like a joke for her to make billions, so why didn¡¯t I go there at that time.¡±


    The person who said this was also from Meng **** at the time, and later also belonged to Wang Xiaofei''s family. At that time, Wang Xiaofei also sought his opinion, but he did not agree.


    "Yingli, in fact, I have always wondered why you didn''t follow me at that time. Everyone knows that you are Wang Xiaofei''s cronies."


    A woman deliberately said something funny.


    Now everyone knows Ning Yingli''s distress, and she just said such a sentence on purpose.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Ning Yingli.


    Another woman said: "Xiao Ning is one, and Xiao Xiao is the same. I didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to follow me, and I didn''t expect Chi Huandao, who was silent, to run away. !"


    Ning Yingli laughed dryly at this time: "Everyone has their own way. At that time, the family did not agree, and I had no choice."


    Everyone sighed and said, "Yes, many times it is wrong to listen to what is said at home."


    "Xiao Jiang, didn''t you get close to Wang Xiaofei at the time? Why didn''t you go with him?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Jiang Youxin again.


    Now Jiang Youxin is also extremely depressed. When Wang Xiaofei asked her for her opinion, Jiang Youxin didn''t like Wang Xiaofei at all and refused directly. After knowing that Wang Xiaofei was going to leave, she was even a little sarcastic when she spoke, but , but now it embarrassed her to the extreme. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be such a cow now.


    "How much money do you think Wang Xiaofei has now?" Someone asked.


    "Money has no meaning for Wang Xiaofei anymore."


    "Yeah, he estimates that he is getting money every day. For him, the money is really too much, alas, regret!"


    Those who used to be Wang Xiaofei''s family, and even those whom Wang Xiaofei invited before he left, silently regretted it there.


    The people in the office have already left.


    Jiang Youxin glanced at Ning Yingli, and both of them sighed.


    In fact, since Wang Xiaofei''s aircraft product came out and she saw Ning Hongli''s scenery, Ning Yingli had already called Wang Xiaofei, and she expressed a desire to go to Wang Xiaofei''s place. In the end, Wang Xiaofei only gave one sentence. In other words, there is no shortage of people now, and I wish her a good development.


    Thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent words, and then when Wang Xiaofei''s phone was being answered by a computer, Ning Yingli knew in her heart that the relationship between herself and Wang Xiaofei was completely over.


    "Have you heard? Wang Xiaofei''s company listed the battery project separately and set up a battery company. The person in charge of the company turned out to be his nanny Jin Yongju, who also owns 1% of the shares!"


    Jiang Youxin looked at Ning Yingli and said a message.


    As soon as she heard the news, Ning Yingli''s face showed a more bitter smile and sighed: "We are all just one thought apart!"


    "Sigh, why didn''t I expect him to be so capable? You said that he has no special place in our office. To be honest, I have never accepted him. Now that I think about it, we all misunderstood him. Now, if so much of his technology is his own, I don''t believe it at all."


    "It''s not his, could it be from transmigration?"


    "No, sometimes I wonder if he came through as the novel said."


    The two said that they are now sympathetic to each other, and they both regretted that they did not become the glory of Wang Xiaofei''s men.


    "Isn''t Jin Yongju sleeping with Wang Xiaofei and being used so much by him? What education does she have?"


    "Fuck''s education is nothing more than sleeping. This is Wang Xiaofei''s intention to give her something."


    The two of them lost interest in talking when they talked about it, but they were thinking about one thing. Now even if they want to sleep with Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want it.


    "Have you heard? Our branch has never had a project and is going to withdraw. We both don''t know where we will be going next, and maybe we will be laid off!"


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, the two women were deeply worried.


    "How about we still go find Wang Xiaofei?" Jiang Youxin tried to say something.


    Ning Yingli shook her head and said, "I don''t believe you haven''t been to his factory you can''t even get in."


    Jiang Youxin just said that, she couldn''t help scolding at this time: "Heartless and unrighteous!"


    When she scolded this sentence, she smiled bitterly again. At that time, Wang Xiaofei gave it to Lu, but neither of them were optimistic about Wang Xiaofei.


    In another office, several women were chatting lively about Wang Xiaofei.


    A woman smiled and said, "Wang Xiaofei still needs women now? Whether it''s a star or a singer, I just need to say that each of them is not naked and waiting for his favor, hehe, some people fell off the chain at a critical moment, If you take it off, or else you will be worried about getting on or off, thinking about it makes me laugh!¡±


    "Why didn''t you rush up at that time? If you had dashed up at that time, the corner of Chihuan would be yours now."


    Someone is joking.


    "Oh, let''s be honest, no one thought that kid would be so powerful, and I regret it too!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.

 Chapter 1713： Good energy channel formation

    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about what the outside world is like. He only has one purpose for doing these things, that is, to obtain enough good energy. He also wants to see if the passage into the Holy Land can be opened again.


    Sales of genetic medicines have exploded these days.


    After receiving the happy call from Chi Huan, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. From the beginning of the careful trial, now everyone knows that this is a good thing. Those who are sick one by one recovering health is a free publicity. of people also began to feel healthy after the injection.


    The most important thing is some bigwigs in the political world. After they tried the injection, the effect produced surprised them. Not to mention the disappearance of the aging condition, there is still a tendency to become younger, and even people who are already incapable in bed, Now it has become possible to fight.


    More and more people recognize genetic reagents, and more and more people benefit from this kind of medicine.


    What Wang Xiaofei saw was that good energy had already started pouring into his body. With the increase of good energy in his dantian, after the dantian could no longer hold it, some good energy had also undergone some changes, rushing towards every cell in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Today is a bigger outbreak. Just after answering Chi Huan''s call, Wang Xiaofei felt a strong vibration all over his body.


    Is it?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that perhaps Shanneng had reached the standard of re-entering the Holy Way.


    Looking at the more incoming good energy, Wang Xiaofei said to Xiaoxing: "All incoming calls will be answered with my tone of voice. I may be away for a while. My parents said that I have a study that will not come out for a short time."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaoxing is a good intellectual. He strictly monitors the operation of the entire enterprise in accordance with Wang Xiaofei''s requirements. Wang Xiaofei is not worried that the company will not be able to operate after he leaves.


    After explaining the matter, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still called his parents to talk about his retreat and research.


    As for Wang Xiaofei''s affairs, Wang Xiaofei''s parents don''t care at all now. They now know that their son is a very powerful person and he has his own affairs.


    almost!


    At the core, Wang Xiaofei has already made this a restricted area. Not only is it protected by powerful robots, but also some high-tech things are used. Even if nuclear weapons are attacked here, nothing will happen here. .


    In fact, in the area where this factory is located, Wang Xiaofei has secretly carried out transformations. It can be said that no matter how powerful the army on the earth is now, they can''t attack or break it.


    Sitting cross-legged in this aura-less room, Wang Xiaofei let go of his body, Shanneng came more towards Wang Xiaofei, and after touching a stone tablet inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that the door was slowly opening. .


    The stalwart energy rushed out from it.


    Wang Xiaofei saw the aura rushing out from the inside.


    The Way of the Holy Path is Open!


    This time, unlike the last time, the door was only opened and then closed, and Wang Xiaofei found out that Shanneng entered inward.


    At the beginning, a lot of good energy entered, and almost all the good energy in Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was sucked into it.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was a little worried about the lack of good energy, the good energy that kept coming from all over the sky was injected into it again.


    Just like that, day by day passed.


    After Wang Xiaofei disc sat here for a week, the portal had stabilized, and then slowly closed.


    The Holy Way is fixed?


    Wang Xiaofei also has his own guesses about this holy path. He has been thinking about how to fix it. After all, if the holy path cannot be fixed, every entry and exit will require a lot of good energy. It was unbearable for Wang Xiaofei, so Wang Xiaofei had a guess, maybe this portal could be opened permanently after getting enough kindness.


    Now is the time to test whether your guesses hold true.


    When Wang Xiaofei pushed the door again, he saw that the door slowly opened again.


    At this moment, a piece of information entered Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    After receiving this message, Wang Xiaofei''s face finally showed a smile.


    done!


    It was exactly what I had guessed!


    From the information obtained, we know that the Holy Way requires a lot of good ability to be built, and it will be fixed after it is built. This Holy Way is the exclusive passage for Wang Xiaofei, and from this world to the sanctuary world can pass through. This holy way comes and goes. However, this holy way does not need good energy anymore. It still needs a little good energy to maintain it every day. Without good energy, the holy way will still be closed.


    A little kindness?


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved when he saw that the incessant good energy was poured into his body again.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows that the more good energy the better, and he can do some good deeds in the next step. As long as he obtains enough good energy, his holy path will never be closed again, and it will be enough for him to communicate by then. .


    The Holy Way was built, and Wang Xiaofei was relieved now. Looking at the situation in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei found that his dantian had once again become a danhai, and the good energy in it had spread all over it as if suddenly.


    The current Danhai is so real, so clear, as if the previous situation is quickly recovering.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly discovered a new situation. From the portal of the Holy Dao, spiritual energy was escaping toward his own Danhai. After passing through his own breath, the spiritual energy was escaping toward this world.


    What kind of situation is this?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a guess Maybe this world can obtain spiritual energy from this sacred place through himself.


    If this is the case, this side of the world may be greatly changed because of itself, and it will become a place where you can cultivate.


    What is a saint?


    Such a guess flashed in Wang Xiaofei''s heart.


    Are you embarking on a path to create a new world?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel the possibility of this.


    After opening the portal again, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, and sure enough, even if the portal is opened now, the consumption of good energy is not too big. The time is twelve o''clock.


    Although it consumed twelve points of good energy, the spiritual energy that escaped from it filled the world where Wang Xiaofei was all at once.


    If the spiritual energy enters this world, too many people will benefit, will I be able to obtain more good energy?

 Chapter 1714： cause and effect

    After taking a bath, Wang Xiaofei did not immediately enter the holy way, but wanted to further observe whether the holy way after opening the door one day only consumed twelve points of good energy as he thought.


    "Xiao Xing, has something happened these days?"


    "Master, all of your former colleagues called. I followed your tone and rejected their requests. Many of them wanted to enter your factory."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled. When he was unlucky, no one asked. Even when he started his own business, no one was willing to follow him. Now that he has developed, everyone has come together.


    For these people, Wang Xiaofei had no friendship with them at all, and now he will not have any friendship.


    "Very well, just deal with it like this."


    "In addition, Ning Hongli and Chi Huan also called to report on the development."


    Seeing that nothing happened, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei met his parents.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    When he saw his parents talking there, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Seeing the arrival of her son, Lu Xianglian sighed, "Xiaofei, now all the relatives have come here, what do you think about this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation.


    Father Wang Xiongmin sighed: "What else is there? Everyone sees that our family is prosperous, and they all want to benefit from it. They call us every day to talk about things. It''s annoying."


    "Would you not answer their calls?"


    "How can you not pick it up? They all found the elders, and the elders found them again."


    "How many relatives do your two families have? Why didn''t I find so many relatives before?"


    With a sigh, Wang Xiongmin snorted: "Now, your development is being reported everywhere, and relatives you never thought of before are here."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "When our family was poor before, I remember that you couldn''t find someone to borrow money from a doctor. Now there are so many relatives, what do you do with them?"


    "It''s not like that, it''s always relatives. If you don''t help, everyone will scold you behind your back."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "It makes sense for them to co-author."


    Mother said: "Xiao Fei, we are so rich, do you want to help them?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "In the group company, I adjusted the shares, each of you has 1% of the shares, don''t underestimate this 1%, now our sales profit has reached 100 billion, Each of you is a billionaire, at least one billion, so let¡¯s see what you can invest in the village, and don¡¯t care if you make money or not, just do whatever you want and spend all your money.¡±


    "That much money?" Lu Xianglian was also taken aback.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "There will be more and more. Anyway, you don''t have much to spend, just spend whatever you want. However, when you go out, you must take the machine guards I assigned to you. I can rest assured with them."


    "Brother, we still want to go to school, it doesn''t make much sense here."


    The little sister hesitated.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood their thoughts after thinking about it. There are no acquaintances here, and they are bored.


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want, bring your guards, and put the nanoworms I assigned to you in your body. This can save your life."


    "Great!"


    The little girl jumped up with joy.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "You all have money, so don''t spend it indiscriminately, the key is to spend what you think is worth spending, you can do your own projects, even if you lose everything, it''s no big deal. ."


    Just after the matter of the parents and family was settled here, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Meng Jiang.


    For Meng Jiang, although Wang Xiaofei also took advantage of him, in general, Wang Xiaofei is still grateful to him from the bottom of his heart, after all, it was helpful to him in the beginning.


    "Mr. Wang, hello, I''m Meng Jiang."


    "Brother Meng, depending on your name, call me Xiaofei."


    After hesitating for a while, Meng Jiang smiled and said, "Okay, let''s call Xiaofei a little more affectionate, do you have time to come out and sit?"


    "Okay, you say the location."


    Meng Jiang also tried to make the call. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei, who basically doesn''t give face, still gave himself face. He laughed and said, "Okay, I''ll invite your second uncle too. Let''s have a few drinks."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see Meng Jiang''s situation, but now he is not worried about his own safety at all, but he still brought two female bodyguards and rushed over.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the location, he saw at first sight that besides Meng Jiang, only the second uncle was here, and he felt happy. He was really worried that Meng Jiang would call his subordinates again.


    "Brother Meng."


    "Okay, my brother has developed and hasn''t forgotten about me."


    "I will never forget Brother Meng''s care for me."


    "Second uncle, how is the preparation of the nano food project?"


    Wang Xionghe smiled and said, "It''s almost there, it will be promoted soon."


    "Well, you are in charge of this project. You have a 2% stake in this project. I believe it will be a success after its launch."


    "Of course, we have conducted market research and this project will not be weaker than the car project."


    "Well, after eating nano-food, it can supplement the nutrients needed by the human body from the inside, which is much better than the general health products."


    "Xiao Fei, I asked you to come here today to talk about this matter. Boss Meng has always taken care of me before, but now he doesn''t want to work abroad anymore. He wants to follow along to do this project. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Looking at Meng Jiang Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s the matter, you''re not doing well in the company?"


    With a sigh, Meng Jiang said, "To be honest, I''m really tired. I worked hard for a long time, but it didn''t cost much in the end."


    "Okay, Brother Meng, you''ve been taking care of me, that''s all right, my second uncle will be the general manager of the company, and you will be the deputy manager. You also own 1% of the company''s shares, what do you think? "


    Meng Jiang really didn''t think that he would be able to own shares, so he was a little confused at the time: "Give me back the shares!"


    "Brother Meng, you also took care of me at the beginning. This is a little bit of my heart."


    After drinking a large glass of wine, Meng Jiang said emotionally: "Okay, okay, I really didn''t see the wrong person, Mr. Wang, don''t worry, I will definitely do my job well."


    "It''s not a big deal, let''s eat, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy in his heart. Those who helped him in the past will give back. This is a kind of cause and effect, and the cause and effect must be settled.

 Chapter 1715： enter the sanctuary

    After doing so many things, Wang Xiaofei has only one purpose, and that is to enter the sanctuary.


    It''s time to re-enter the sanctuary!


    After Wang Xiaofei arranged things again, this time he planned to spend more time in the sanctuary.


    On the second day, Wang Xiaofei had already seen the use of good energy, and as he had guessed, good energy at twelve o''clock a day was enough to keep the portal open, and a lot of spiritual energy entered this place from that portal. world.


    Okay, with the current situation of my company, a large number of people are injected with genetic medicines every day, and a large number of people will eat that kind of nano-food. These things are all things that can bring a lot of goodness to themselves. The matter of the company has also been handed over to Zhinao, and at a certain time, a flying car that the common people can afford can be launched, and then a large number of good energy will arrive.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry about the lack of good energy now. Looking at the continuous arrival of good energy, Wang Xiaofei first thought about getting ready to enter, but after thinking about it, he was also happy. Now, for him, there is really nothing to prepare for. Yes, the sanctuary is not the sanctuary that he knew before. This is the real sanctuary. In that place, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what would happen and how much danger existed.


    Forget it, nothing to prepare.


    After sitting there to adjust his breath, Wang Xiaofei''s mind went to Danhai.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that the portal in the Danhai came out from the Danhai, and then appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Sitting here cross-legged looking at a portal in front of which only one person can enter, Wang Xiaofei became somewhat curious, this portal actually came out of Danhai.


    At a glance, the door is wide open, and the aura escaping from it is still so huge, heading towards all parts of the room, and soon, it is escaping to a farther place.


    Maybe this world will really have aura because of itself.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the portal.


    After one step, Wang Xiaofei was already standing on the side of the portal.


    At this time, I saw that the portal was heading towards Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai again, and it was already hidden in the Danhai.


    Look at the direction of the portal just now, there is already a wilderness there.


    So good, you can go back anytime!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really relieved. When he looks around, this is a wild place, there is no one here at all, and it is no longer the place where he came last time.


    Looking at the incomparably tall tree and the waist-deep weeds in all directions, Wang Xiaofei felt a little uneasy about this sacred place. This is not any place he has been before, this is a brand new place.


    After thinking about it for a while, when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness entered the Danhai again, he saw that the portal was still there.


    In the flash of thoughts, the portal has once again appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    After taking a step forward, Wang Xiaofei found himself back in the room where he had just come.


    very good!


    Wang Xiaofei was originally worried that he would move to an unclear place, but now after seeing such a situation, he is relieved a lot.


    It seems that it came from somewhere, there should be coordinates.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the portal, he really saw a spot of light that looked like coordinates in one place.


    That''s right, it should be here.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei moved the door to that place with his mind, he stepped into the door again.


    It''s really the place I''ve just been to!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and after running forward for a long time, he found that a light spot was moving, and now it stopped here.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction. After the test, it was now confirmed that his portal could be moved. This was really a good thing for Wang Xiaofei, and he didn''t have to come back here in the next step.


    The portal allows him to enter and exit at any time. Wang Xiaofei is really relieved. At this time, his courage has grown, and he hastened towards the front.


    After walking for a day without seeing a single person, Wang Xiaofei can almost assume that the place he came to is a sparsely populated place.


    Wang Xiaofei also had too many speculations about the Sanctuary, and really didn''t know how many people would exist here.


    Wang Xiaofei also had a feeling that there should be not many people here.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s movement was a bit big on the way, and he didn''t encounter any ferocious beasts.


    When Wang Xiaofei also deliberately observed the herbs on the road, he found that the herbs here were completely different from the herbs he knew, and some wild herbs and wild fruits could not be understood at all.


    Completely different situation!


    The thought of picking some herbs also came to naught at this time.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to eat that kind of fruit.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised that the energy in his Danhai began to recover a little, and it no longer disappeared as before.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was being watched by something.


    Surprised in his heart, when Wang Xiaofei turned around quickly, he saw an animal that looked like a wild boar appeared not far from the left.


    The other party''s eyes were bulging, and the mouth was a bit like a pig''s mouth. When Wang Xiaofei just looked at it, he saw that it was already spewing out a hockey puck towards Wang Xiaofei.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei was really taken aback. He didn''t expect that this seemingly wild boar would spit out such a thing.


    boom!


    After a sound, Wang Xiaofei saw that a big hole had been punched out behind him, and the weeds there had been completely smashed into the hole.


    Damn, what is this?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised at this time.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was puzzled, the wild boar opened its big mouth, and two long tusks stabbed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    After a flash, Wang Xiaofei threw his fist and punched it out The fist touched the body of the wild boar, and the body of the wild boar shook for a while, but moved back a little, but it was not knocked down. .


    Surprised in his heart, Wang Xiaofei made a move and took out a big sword on his back. This was the only high-level sword that Wang Xiaofei had prepared.


    As the big knife swung, it slashed into the wild boar.


    puff!


    This time, it was a big hole.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was still a little surprised. The meat of the wild boar was too thick, and this knife did not kill the opponent.


    At this time, the wild boar was even more mad, and the mouth kept spitting ice bombs. When the ice bombs hit the ground, Wang Xiaofei was full of big pits.


    Not bad!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei discovered that this sanctuary was also a ferocious place, even an ordinary beast was so ferocious.

 Chapter 1716： Research

    An hour later, the wild boar finally fell to the ground.


    Walking over and carrying the wild boar, Wang Xiaofei has already opened the door of the holy way, and then stepped in.


    There were a large number of wild beasts roaring behind him, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was still a little trembling, he did not expect to attract so many beasts.


    After entering the room on earth, Wang Xiaofei threw the wild boar he was carrying on the ground, and sat here for a long time to breathe.


    After adjusting the breath, Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to the wild boar. Seriously speaking, this is not a wild boar, but it looks a little like a wild boar.


    Why is it so powerful?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei carried the wild boar to a special analysis room.


    Putting the wild boar on the analysis table, Wang Xiaofei said to Zhinao: "Comprehensive analysis, I need all its data, especially the variation in his body."


    "Master, don''t worry, analyze it immediately."


    Seeing that the various instruments were activated, Wang Xiaofei walked over and poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    Looking back on the situation of this entry, Wang Xiaofei was still a little scared. It was obvious that the Holy Dao was not so safe, and it was difficult for him to survive.


    When I looked up and down the body, there were wounds and bleeding in several places.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows that his body is not really strong, and he will be killed when he reaches the land of the Holy Way.


    After a while, Xiaoxing said: "Master, some data have come out. According to the inspection, the life force of this kind of life is very powerful. It has a mutated nucleus in its body, and it has now been taken out. This nucleus is its The source of all power."


    nuclear?


    When Wang Xiaofei rushed over to take a look, sure enough, the dissection had already begun, and a shiny bead like a crystal ball was cut out from the wild boar''s head.


    With the size of a fist, when you look at it, you can clearly feel the powerful aura emanating from it.


    When Wang Xiaofei picked it up and felt it for a while, he realized that there was a stream of energy that could be absorbed.


    "Xiaoxing, how is this energy different from mine?"


    "It is unified with the energy in your dantian that has been fused with seeds. After testing, it can be completely absorbed."


    Can the energy in this bead be absorbed?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    "The flesh of this life has a powerful helping effect on the human body and can be eaten."


    When he heard that he could eat it, Wang Xiaofei said, "Can ordinary people eat it?"


    "There are very few people on this earth who can withstand the power of its flesh, and the owner can eat it with no problem at all."


    "You mean other people can''t eat it?"


    "It''s not that you can''t eat it. The energy contained in its flesh is too strong. For the average human body, such a powerful energy cannot be tolerated. It is like a poison. After eating, the huge energy makes the human body unbearable. It can only be that the seven orifices bleed to death, this is the powerful effect of energy."


    "That is to say, it can be eaten after dilution?"


    "Yes, I can deduce the formula, and if I make it according to the formula, it can help the human body evolve."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he asked, "Can this kind of meat be made into a potion so that the human body can also practice cultivation?"


    "It can''t be done right now."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed.


    "Can I harness this energy?"


    Wang Xiaofei just asked a random question at first, but Xiao Xing said, "Master, the energy in this crystal is very sufficient. Although you can''t change the energy of this kind of attack, you can completely create a firearm, as long as it is inside. With the ability to stimulate, you can stimulate the attack power of this crystal, and also achieve its attack power."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said eagerly, "Did you just create an excitation device, and then as long as you get the nuclear crystal, you can activate its attack power after putting it in?"


    "Yes, with research, this excitation device is completely producible."


    "Immediately research and produce. I have two requirements, one is small and portable, and the other is to be able to completely copy the opponent''s attack."


    "OK."


    Laughing loudly, Wang Xiaofei is really happy now, if this is the case, he can be regarded as having a kind of defensive power in the Sanctuary.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that he would encounter more powerful beings after entering the sanctuary. Now, with this kind of excitation device, Wang Xiaofei can completely take over the flash bomb attack of the wild boar, as long as he kills it. A beast with a crystal nucleus can move forward all the way.


    This is a combination of high technology and cultivation, and I don''t know what kind of development such a weapon can bring to me.


    After cutting a piece of net, Wang Xiaofei went out directly to the kitchen and started cooking.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to taste what the flesh of the beasts in this sanctuary was like.


    Soon, an alluring scent fills the house.


    After a little stir fry, a bowl of soup was cooked, and after cooking, Wang Xiaofei sat there and ate alone.


    So fragrant!


    Really delicious!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he had never eaten such delicious meat, and the more he ate it, the more he wanted to eat it.


    After eating the meat quickly, I sat there and sighed contentedly, but I couldn''t share such a good thing with others, so I could only eat it by myself.


    When he felt his whole body again, Wang Xiaofei still made some discoveries. After eating this kind of meat, some special energy began to be generated in his body.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei''s body was only stronger, and there was no energy that could be used by him, but now it is a little different. This newly generated energy can be used by Wang Xiaofei.


    Although there are very few, Wang Xiaofei feels very clear and can really use it.


    The body in the sanctuary will not change much, but the energy is to be replaced with a new energy?


    Wang Xiaofei sat here and thought about the energy situation.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at the portal again.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei a little curious is that whether the portal is in the sanctuary or here, the portal is open, and the good energy consumed is like twelve o''clock a day. Similarly, the spiritual energy has entered this world.


    What a strange situation!


    Wang Xiaofei just thought about these things and didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, there are many things that exist in a way of heaven. It''s not that he can understand it, and he doesn''t want to bother about it. Said that he has already embarked on the road of sanctification. This road seems to be very dangerous, and I don''t know whether it will be able to pass through in the end.


    It is better to understand the situation in the sanctuary first.

 Chapter 1717： Vessels of the Beast

    A day later, when Wang Xiaofei came to the research room again, Xiaoxing said: "Master, the whole body of this life has been calculated."


    "Immediately generate a virtual run graph."


    Soon, on a huge screen, a virtual running graph of dots and lines was generated.


    It has to be said that high technology is high technology. The whole body meridians of this wild boar have appeared, especially the energy operation diagram in its body.


    Wang Xiaofei watched it carefully for a while, and sure enough, he found that this beast was automatically running a kind of kung fu, and its whole body had some fixed channels.


    "Master, the channels of this kind of life are completely different from your whole body. The art is not applicable to you, but it can be applied to ordinary life forms on earth. If their channels have this kind of pushing force, they will Gradually getting stronger, it will also generate this kind of nuclear crystal."


    "You mean, if we force the pig here to make a running line like this, it can also become as aggressive as this beast?"


    "This still needs to be studied. Their energy source is a special kind of energy. There are very few in our world, and they are still obtained from the master''s portal."


    Sure enough, the energy is completely different, and the results are different!


    Wang Xiaofei already understood, it is estimated that such a generation can only occur within the sanctuary.


    With a move in his heart, Wang Xiaofei said, "You can study their operation lines in detail and find a way to generate a large number of crystal nuclei. It is best to make a machine of this kind."


    "The master''s words gave me a lot of inspiration, but to generate this kind of crystal through a living body, you only need to build the same generation body, and naturally this kind of crystal can be generated."


    Wang Xiaofei was even more happy when he heard this. If this is the case, he would have a steady stream of crystals.


    "Okay, do your research as soon as possible."


    The matter was handed over to Xiaoxing, Wang Xiaofei did not intend to enter the Sanctuary Land so soon, and he was also waiting for the manufacture of that kind of excitation device.


    At this time, my mother called.


    "Xiao Fei, can you come here?"


    "it is good."


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the village, he saw many people talking to their parents at a glance.


    "Mr. Wang is here!"


    "Xiao Fei is here!"


    "Brother Wang is here!"


    There are all kinds of titles. When they saw Wang Xiaofei coming, everyone greeted them with respect.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and nodded with everyone in the face of his parents.


    "Xiao Fei, the big guy discussed it after a while, but he couldn''t think of a profitable project, so he wanted you to design one for everyone. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. Everyone''s idea was very clear. They just wanted to get the benefits for free. They didn''t have to pay anything. Then they could just sit back and enjoy the benefits. Embarrassed.


    "Mom, I don''t have any good projects, and, even if there is a project, the input and output are the same. I think that you should discuss the investment situation before you do anything. If the investment is large, the return will definitely be If you invest less, you will be less, and if you don¡¯t invest, there will be no income.¡±


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said this, a middle-aged woman said loudly: "Xiaofei, we all watched you grow up, you have made so much money now, why do you want us to invest, you just make a fortune project Come out, just like your second uncle who works with you, we just need to take a little share."


    "That''s it, Xiaofei, you don''t have to make any new projects for so many projects to make a fortune, and we don''t want too many. You can give a few percent to our entire village, and then everyone will divide it every year."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed out loud when he heard this, looked at his parents and said, "They treat you as fools, why are you still worrying about them here?"


    At this time, Wang Xiongmin and his wife were also upset. Just as their son said, there is output only if there is input. The co-authors are here to take advantage of the Wang family.


    Standing up, Wang Xiongmin pulled Lu Xianglian and said, "Let''s go, we don''t care about this."


    Lu Xianglian hesitated for a while and shook her head. She really wanted to use money to help everyone get a fortune project, but now she has figured it out. Most people have no plans to do the project at all, and just want to split the Wang family. Money, who are these people.


    "Son, let''s go."


    Lu Xianglian didn''t want to care anymore.


    "Lu Xianglian, why are you leaving? Your family doesn''t spend so much money, and you''re not afraid that everyone will scold you in the back?" Someone quit.


    "Yeah, it''s not benevolent for the rich!"


    "I''m still from a village, I earn so much money, I can''t eat it all for a few lifetimes, I don''t do it at all, I didn''t give birth to a son without saying all kinds of ugly things.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at these people, and said solemnly: "I won''t give it to you if I don''t give it to you, why should I give it to you? I won''t give you any other charity, if you have the ability, you can scold you."


    Who are you!


    Wang Xiaofei was also angry at this time.


    Wang Xiongmin shook his head. He sighed and said, "Xiao Fei, this is what we asked for, let''s go."


    Everyone has bodyguards, so they don''t worry about what will happen to anyone, and they enter the factory directly, regardless of the villagers who are scolding behind them.


    After sitting down Lu Xianglian said: "I don''t blame them. After all, there are only a few people who have bad ideas. Most of them are good."


    Wang Xiongmin said: "I wanted to help you get a profitable project, even if we lose all of our money, it doesn''t matter, I didn''t expect it."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Mom and dad, in fact, if you really want to do something, you can use your money to set up a charity fund or something to help those who really need your help."


    When Wang Xiongmin heard this, he nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, I''d rather ask for help to those who need it than to give these white-eyed wolves, but, what''s going on with this thing?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Our group company is so strong, are you afraid that we can''t find people? Don''t worry, the whole company can find those experienced and capable people to be professional managers, and they will usually handle the operations. Just do something from time to time.¡±


    Lu Xianglian said: "I think it''s okay, so let''s help us get this company out. It doesn''t matter if we make money or not, just find something to do."


    Wang Xiaofei also understood their thoughts, nodded slightly and said, "Charity is still very meaningful."

 Chapter 1718： trigger

    After Xiaoxing posted the content of the job postings online, the whole world became lively again. After all, Huanyu Group still rarely recruits, and many people apply for jobs online.


    The power of Zhinao is powerful. For every person who came to apply, Zhinao immediately began to check their situation. After two days, a team of elite personnel selected by Zhinao chose come out.


    After being picked up by the flying car, Wang Xiaofei chose a team, and after introducing his parents, everything was handed over to a strong woman named Wei Chunping, who would run this huge company with hundreds of billions of dollars in the future. charity fund.


    The parents are the chairman and vice chairman of the company, and Wei Chunping is the general manager. In the next step, the company will inject the parents¡¯ dividends every year. The fund company not only does charity, but also makes some investments. Anyway, how to be Wang Xiaofei does not matter. There will be too many interventions. At most, Xiaoxing is secretly monitored. If something special happens, Xiaoxing can directly intervene without worrying about losing control.


    After starting his own business, his parents didn''t even ask about Wang Xiaofei, and devoted themselves to doing charity work every day.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy to see the excited look of his parents.


    Almost the trigger device came out, right?


    Now Wang Xiaofei once again devoted his energy to developing that kind of excitation device.


    "Master, the trigger has been produced, take a look."


    Xiaoxing''s words made Wang Xiaofei''s heart overjoyed. When he entered the production workshop, he saw that something like a pistol had already been produced.


    When I took it out and looked at it, it was like the size of a pistol, but the only difference in this pistol was that there was an additional card slot that could be retracted. This card slot was used to place the nucleus crystal.


    When he saw the situation of the card slot, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly and said, "I remember that there is a space technology in the world of science and technology. You can hide this card slot with space technology, otherwise it will look much bigger. We don''t know how big the nucleus will be."


    "That kind of trigger has been researched, and what we''ve made here is one that the owner can see intuitively."


    It turned out that it had already been made, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Does this kind of exciter have a service life?"


    "It has no lifespan, it uses nanomaterials and can be repaired automatically. In addition, for the sake of confidentiality, as long as this device is obtained and used by other people without the authorization of the owner, it will self-destruct."


    nice!


    Wang Xiaofei is even more satisfied. If this is the case, after arriving in the Sanctuary, he is not afraid that this thing will be obtained by others.


    "This gun should be named the Core Gun."


    Holding the crystal nucleus gun, Wang Xiaofei put the crystal nucleus on it.


    Sure enough, the design is very reasonable. Once the crystal core is put in, the gun has a strong sense of energy.


    Wang Xiaofei came to an open space outside. There happened to be some steel here. Wang Xiaofei shot the pile of steel with a single shot.


    boom!


    I saw an ice bomb ejected from the crystal nucleus gun, and then the flash bomb hit the pile of steel heavily.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, the steel piled there was directly blown into a pile of scrap iron.


    When walking over, Wang Xiaofei saw that the steel had been blown off, and a large pit appeared there.


    very powerful!


    Looking at the situation of this gun, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the crystal core gun really brought all the ice bombs of the wild boar.


    "Master, please put the crystal nucleus on the inspection table, and I will inspect its energy consumption."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of the energy consumption of ice bombs.


    Soon, after the inspection, Xiaoxing said: "Master, through my calculations, this crystal nucleus can be used nine more times."


    "No, isn''t that wild boar attacking me continuously? How can it be used nine times, that is, it can only be fired ten times at most?"


    "By calculation, that living body is under automatic operation, and it can continuously replenish energy into the crystal nucleus. The owner uses the crystal nucleus without replenishing energy, so naturally it can''t last for a long time."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded understandingly and said, "Can you develop a crystal nucleus gun that can replenish energy?"


    "It should be possible, but the energy in this world is insufficient to meet the needs of supplementation."


    "Research the gun, and then I will use it in the Sanctuary."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want this pistol, but found the pistol that was made with space technology.


    This pistol is much more interesting. The entire pistol is only visible at the place where the hand is held. When attacking a person, what the opponent sees is only that Wang Xiaofei used some kind of hidden weapon, and he can''t see what it is.


    This is the pistol you want!


    After putting the crystal core on the gun, Wang Xiaofei no longer tried firing. Anyway, Xiaoxing''s computing power is so strong, he has already calculated the performance of the gun.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have many things to bring, except that the big knife was still on his back, the crystal core gun became a trump card for Wang Xiaofei, and now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of confidence.


    "Xiao Xing, how are the companies doing?"


    "Master, rest assured, everything is going well, and the companies are operating normally, but there are many calls to you every day."


    "You can handle it yourself."


    For the incoming call, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have much interest in answering it.


    "By the way, Master, the surveillance found that there is an organization in the island state called Bancanghui. They have a plan to hijack your brother during the call send robot soldiers to destroy them all. As long as there is such a thing in the future In the case of the situation, you can just send robot warriors to destroy them, you don''t have to report to me."


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. Although he had done a lot of protection work, there were still a lot of people who put their ideas on his family. For such people, Wang Xiaofei would not have any kind thoughts. The most direct thing is to destroy them. .


    After seeing that there was nothing left, Wang Xiaofei said to Xiaoxing, "Then, do your research on the wild boar as much as possible, and get more results, preferably the ones that are useful to my family."


    After explaining the matter, Wang Xiaofei took a step forward, and in an instant he arrived at the place where the wild boar was killed.


    A few days have passed, and peace has returned to the place again. The numerous beasts have disappeared, and the weeds have grown again, but the big pits still appear there.


    After standing here and looking around, Wang Xiaofei continued to run forward.

 Chapter 1719： hunted

    After walking forward for two days, Wang Xiaofei also had some understanding of the vastness of the place. On the way, Wang Xiaofei fought with many beasts. Since the beasts he encountered were not strong enough, Wang Xiaofei fought with a big knife. Kill, to also temper yourself.


    After climbing over another mountain, a place that looked like a village suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Standing on the mountain, Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled. Are there ordinary people living in the Sanctuary?


    When he didn''t understand the situation, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be a little more careful, the beast was so powerful, he really didn''t know what kind of situation the people here would be like.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was watching here, suddenly, there was a feeling of panic in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    what''s the situation?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw some people in special clothes surrounding him.


    At first glance, these people are the same as themselves, but it seems that everyone has a ferocious feeling in their eyes.


    These people are wearing clothes that look like sackcloth, but they are much better than the sackcloth on Earth. When looking at their hands, Wang Xiaofei sees that they actually have guns and sticks. arms.


    Strange, it can''t be so backward, right?


    Seeing the situation of these people, Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that he had returned to the primitive society.


    While Wang Xiaofei was watching, he saw these people shouting loudly.


    However, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand a word.


    When he found out about this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt a little regretful. If he knew this was the case, he should have made the language translator at the technological level.


    However, even if he didn''t understand it, Wang Xiaofei could see it clearly. These people had bad faces, and they ran towards him shouting.


    They were wearing boots that looked like animal hides, and there was a powerful stomping sound with each foot on the ground.


    Suddenly, they saw their long spears thrown out of their hands at once, and they were all thrown at Wang Xiaofei.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback when he saw this situation, he hurriedly dodged, and the big sword in his hand was swung with all his strength.


    After a series of collision sounds, Wang Xiaofei knocked off the flying spear. However, Wang Xiaofei was also scratched on his left arm, and blood began to flow out.


    Fortunately, there is no poison on this gun, and it can still persist.


    What is the situation!


    These people are like hunting, which means they want to kill themselves.


    It makes no sense, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what kind of cultivation these people are, so he turned around and fled desperately.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei flee, these people became even more excited, shouting and chasing after him.


    When he looked back, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised that there were a few people riding an unknown beast chasing him like the wind.


    What beast is this?


    Wang Xiaofei really doubted that the place he came to was not the sanctuary, and thought to himself, how could there be such people in the sanctuary? It seems that they do not have any cultivation bases, but their bodies are equally strong, and if you fight with them, you may not be able to beat them.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei can only have no shocking ability, but I remember some of the steps I learned in the secular world before. After launching a kind of floating walk, Wang Xiaofei''s speed is not too slow, and he also maintains the same level as that kind of beast. kind of distance.


    It seems that it is impossible not to use the crystal nucleus gun!


    Seeing that there were five people chasing after him, and the others were far behind, Wang Xiaofei took out the crystal nucleus gun.


    When he turned around, Wang Xiaofei stood there and looked at the people who were chasing after him.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei suddenly stopped, the five people riding on the beast were also puzzled and stopped as well.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    However, the other party obviously couldn''t understand what he said, and shouted loudly.


    Shaking his head secretly, Wang Xiaofei also knew that it was impossible to communicate at all.


    The five people rode a beast and surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into the distance, in the distance, those who were not riding beasts still spread their footsteps and rushed towards here.


    There is nothing to communicate!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he could only fight with them.


    Thinking of this, his eyes fell on one of the beasts.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was looking at the beast, the man riding on the beast roared.


    Following his roar, the five beasts unexpectedly spit out weapons that turned into knives towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wind blade!


    This wind blade, which can only be seen in fantasy novels, came towards Wang Xiaofei, which also shocked Wang Xiaofei.


    The big knife unfolded, and after Wang Xiaofei split a wind blade, the pace spread out, and he rushed forward.


    With the attack of the wind blade behind him, Wang Xiaofei raised his hand and shot at the beast.


    boom!


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would have such an attack.


    The ice bomb was also powerful, and while the beast was not paying attention, it hit it heavily on the head.


    Under the powerful force, the ice bomb directly blew the head of the beast.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, he saw a shining crystal nucleus being blasted out from the other end.


    The figure was faster, Wang Xiaofei rushed to the front, and picked up the crystal nucleus in the probe.


    Only then did everyone realize how powerful Wang Xiaofei was. The man who rolled to the ground screamed and fled quickly.


    Those beasts also roared in fright.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t panic. As long as the opponent''s beast can be killed by himself, there is nothing to be afraid of. Now the crystal core gun can be fired eight times, enough to kill these four beasts and even kill the other beast. The five beast riders Of course, they still have a crystal core they just picked up, and I believe they can also attack.


    Standing here, when Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, for the first time, he saw a kind of fear in their eyes.


    Listening to the roar from behind him, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop, he chose a place on the left, and ran away quickly.


    The interesting thing this time is that these people did not chase after them, but looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei in fear.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that these people were really frightened. That kind of pig-shaped wild is also powerful in this area. Everyone knows its abilities. I didn''t expect a human to shoot that kind of ice bomb. It''s natural. Wang Xiaofei has become a person that everyone is in awe of.


    There was a roar from a distance behind him, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation at all, he could only run desperately.


    A few hours later, Wang Xiaofei came to another place that seemed to be inhabited, and now Wang Xiaofei seemed much more careful.

 Chapter 1720： learner

    The door of the Holy Way opened, and Wang Xiaofei returned to Earth again.


    Wang Xiaofei also reflected on the situation of entering this time. Overall, he was still not well prepared. If he hadn''t had a crystal core gun, he might have been hunted by people this time.


    Back in the room, Wang Xiaofei went to take a shower first, and then came to the research room.


    "Xiaoxing, test this crystal nucleus to see what kind of structure it is and how it is different from the last one."


    First take out the newly obtained crystal nucleus and put it on the research table, so that the brain can be tested in all directions.


    Then Wang Xiaofei kept typing on the computer.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is going to come up with a translator.


    Wang Xiaofei learned a language learner last time on the plane of science and technology. This time, when he thought of translating languages, Wang Xiaofei still planned to get this kind of learner out.


    When Wang Xiaofei was working on this thing, his heart was moved. This thing is also a useful thing for people. It can greatly reduce everyone''s study time, and it is really an instrument that can be promoted.


    It seems that this can also be done as a project.


    It just so happens that neither the younger brother nor the younger sister has a project yet. The next step is to give this project to them. Maybe it is also a career for them.


    The whole production is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei. It didn''t take long for the program design to be completed, and the next step is to hand it over to Zhinao for production.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about defense again, so he fought naked against the people in the sanctuary. Wang Xiaofei still felt a little tired. His body seemed to be very strong here on earth, but within the sanctuary Obviously it''s a place of different rules, and his body is not strong in that place.


    Zhinao was doing things, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about what to do for a while. After leaving the room, he went to his parents.


    Just as my father was talking to his younger brother and younger sister here, he saw Wang Xiaofei come in, and Wang Xiongmin said, "Is there no research today?"


    "Brother, you are so amazing, the genetic medicine is selling like crazy now!"


    The younger brother looked at Wang Xiaofei with respect.


    "Yeah, brother, did you see those articles in the media? Everyone commented. The emergence of genetic medicine has made mankind a big step forward. There are praises everywhere. Also, it is said that the Nobel Prize this time. also for you."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "I''m not interested in any kind of awards right now."


    "Brother, you are biased!"


    The little girl pouted and said something.


    "what is wrong?"


    "You are just eccentric. Everyone has a project. Why don''t you get one for me and my younger brother? We are not too young, and we want to do something."


    "Yeah, brother, just help us get a project, we will definitely be able to do this project well, and you will definitely come up with a good project."


    Seeing that both of them were talking about this, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "What, do you want to do something?"


    "Yeah, we are also idle when we are idle. Look at the current situation, we must find something to do."


    Wang Xiongmin said: "I told you to follow the charity work, but you won''t go."


    "You are all doing it, we can''t even say anything, and there is a manager who is doing it outside. People can do more than us, so it doesn''t make sense for us to join in." The younger brother said something.


    The little girl said: "We know this is a good thing, but we also have to have our own careers, right? Look at brother, that Ning Hongli and Chi Huan, they are all amazing people now, a How influential they are in the world, we have to be like them."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned and said, "Influence in the world?"


    "Brother, you haven''t watched the news or something. The two of them are now very popular. No one calls you out. Everyone thinks that you are the most mysterious person in the world, and everyone wants to interview you, but, you No one can come in hiding here, so the two of them naturally became the center."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know their situation. He looked at his father and said, "Dad, what happened to the charity fund?"


    "It''s very good. Now everyone is praising it, saying that our family is not the kind of family that is rich and unkind."


    Knowing that his parents were still unhappy with the swearing words from the villagers, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This is good, don''t be afraid to spend money, our family has too much money, and we can''t spend it all, so do more good deeds. , I also injected 100 billion in, and you all try your best to spend this money."


    Wang Xiongmin said happily: "You should do more of this, and you should also do more good deeds. You have earned so much money, you should spend it on this."


    "Brother, you haven''t talked about the project yet."


    Today, the two sisters and brothers seem to be really entangled with Wang Xiaofei.


    "Have you thought about what to do?"


    "We couldn''t think of it all at once, as if everything could be done, but we didn''t know what to do."


    "Yeah, brother, the projects you''ve come up with are all projects that can be popular in the world. We only have to do such projects. How can our own projects be so beautiful."


    Wang Xiaofei burst out laughing, his younger siblings could see that they wanted to become world celebrities like Ning Hongli and the others.


    "Actually, you are also beautiful now, you are my brother and sister!"


    "Where you can do things yourself, you can help us."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There is really a project for you to do. If you do it well, it will also be a project that will change the world."


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Brother Come on, tell me what project it is, I will definitely be able to do it well."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "Little brother, you can do it with your sister first, this time the scenery will let her go, and next time I will help you with a project, what do you think."


    "Brother, that''s right, I want to do this project like Ning Hongli and the others."


    "More than that, if done well, the whole world of education will be changed."


    "real?"


    This time even Wang Xiongmin became curious.


    "I invented an instrument that can automatically collect all knowledge into it, and after paying a certain fee, you can choose to learn the knowledge inside, which is equivalent to turning other people''s knowledge into knowledge you have, and you need The time is still very short, such as the knowledge of mathematics, from elementary school to university, you can fully learn it in just one day wearing the instrument, such as a foreign language, which can be completely turned into your knowledge, and it only takes one day.¡±


    "What?" The three of them looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. This was something they had never thought about.

 Chapter 1721： This is a revolutionary instrument for education

    When listening to Wang Xiaofei''s introduction to the learning instrument, the little sister''s eyes were shining, and the younger brother had never been fond of studying, and at this time, his eyes were also shining.


    "Is there such a thing? Can someone my age use it?" Wang Xiongmin couldn''t calm down.


    "Yeah, brother, if that''s the case, you only need to spend a little money to learn knowledge, and everyone doesn''t have to go to school?"


    "Brother, is it true or false, if so, everyone is a scientist!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I have already invented it, and I am making and testing it. It will take a few days to have a finished product."


    "Great!"


    The little girl was very excited, she knew that this project was really amazing.


    The younger brother is also happy: "No matter what kind of fur, I have money, I have to learn what kind of knowledge, and then I will become a top-level master, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his father and said, "Dad, you can also learn. This instrument can be used by anyone regardless of gender or age. It is a weapon that can change society."


    "Xiao Fei, you said that everyone can learn with money, and everyone has the same knowledge. Isn''t the world going to be in chaos?"


    "The earth is too small, you are still worried about what will happen, don''t worry, after having a lot of knowledge, everyone will move towards a higher direction, to the universe, to a farther place, nothing will happen. ."


    The little girl said, "Brother, what if some scientists don''t want to share their knowledge?"


    "This is everyone''s freedom. Everyone has a wealth of knowledge. I believe that more and more knowledge will appear. The company of learning instrument can also pay for everyone to pass on their knowledge, as long as it is not collected in learning instrument. Knowledge, the intellectual brain will reward, so as to promote everyone''s knowledge provision, this is the next thing you need to consider."


    The little girl smiled and said, "Don''t say anything else, just the knowledge from elementary school to university is enough for everyone to spend money to learn, how much money will you make, brother, how do you think we should charge it?"


    "I don''t care about this, aren''t you the chairman? Then the company will be handed over to you, you can operate it yourself, remember, the same operation method, I own the majority of the company''s shares, you and my younger brother can only own a hundred 3/2 and 2 percent stake.¡±


    "Brother, what do you need so much money for?"


    With a laugh, Wang Xiaofei said, "You think I should not invest in my research. My research will become more and more in-depth, and the money I need will go up."


    That being said, what Wang Xiaofei actually thought in his mind was that he couldn''t give them too much money, and he had to let them earn money by themselves to have a sense of accomplishment.


    "Your brother is right, I heard that scientific research costs a lot of money. If it hadn''t been for a lot of money, how could there be so many projects coming out? What are you two doing with so much money? Listen carefully, every year You must put half of your money into charitable funds, and it is right to do more good deeds." Wang Xiongmin said seriously.


    "understood."


    In fact, the little sister means that for her, it is very satisfying to be able to become people like Ning Hongli and Chi Huan now.


    A day later, Xiaoxing said to Wang Xiaofei: "Master, the learning instrument has been made. According to your requirements, it has been made into two types, one is the collection type after authorization, and the other is the compulsory collection type."


    Wang Xiaofei picked up an instrument only the size of a fist and looked at it.


    The authorized instruments are sold here, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to sell the learning instrument that is forced to collect information all of a sudden on the earth.


    "Can you learn languages?"


    "Yes, through the brainwaves of the human body, you can analyze what he said, and then through some basic semantics, you can analyze the language they speak, and then after transformation, you can learn.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "The next step of the learning instrument will be operated by my little sister, and a project will be listed for production. You can come up with a production line as soon as possible."


    "The owner can rest assured that this has already been done and is now sourcing materials from around the world."


    Zhinao''s work is very delicate, and Wang Xiaofei is also very relieved.


    "Has knowledge been collected in the authorization instrument?"


    "All the knowledge that can be collected on the earth has been collected and classified and placed."


    Wang Xiaofei walked out with two learning instruments.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, the little sister and younger brother, who had been itching for a long time, looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    One person handed one over, and Wang Xiaofei said: "This is the learning instrument, after wearing it on your head, it will naturally guide you to study. Of course, a paid item will be set up in the next step, and you will be charged according to each knowledge content. ."


    "Brother, can the human brain absorb so much knowledge?" The little girl asked worriedly.


    The younger brother also said: "With so much knowledge coming in at once, will the brain explode?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and nodded: "You can rest assured about this. First of all, the brain can be continuously developed and grown, and there is a lot of space. Second, the learning instrument will give some hints."


    "In other words, is there any other way to further increase brain capacity?"


    When he heard the younger brother say this, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "That''s right, but even if you finish all the knowledge you have now, you can only reach less than one-tenth of the capacity Don''t worry. "


    After the two were relieved, they put on the learning device.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their studies. For this learning instrument, Xiaoxing specially developed a brain for management. Now Xiaoxing is the core brain, and there are some lower-level brains below.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei entered the research again. This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to test it to see if he could come up with a defensive suit that could at least withstand the attacks of those spear sticks.


    A few days later, when Wang Xiaofei came out again, and saw his younger brother and younger sister at a glance, what he saw was that the two seemed to be more calm, and they actually exuded some scholar''s breath.


    Seeing their change, Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "Why, you really learned a lot, right?"


    The little girl sighed: "I didn''t expect that there is so much knowledge that can be learned, and after learning Yi, that knowledge has been completely understood, and it has become my original knowledge, brother, you are learning Yi too. Great, I believe that as soon as it is launched, it will inevitably lead to another change in the entire society, and it will be regarded as a revolution in education."

 Chapter 1722： catch 1 person

    After wearing the learning instrument, Wang Xiaofei entered the sanctuary again.


    With a smart brain to help Xiaomei, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t worry about the company''s affairs at all. For him, entering the sanctuary is the most important thing.


    Thinking of bringing the learning instrument this time, Wang Xiaofei was also relieved a lot, which prevented him from spending time learning the language here.


    When he looked at himself again, he had a defensive suit on his body. This suit was specially designed by Xiaoxing according to the attack power of the crystal core, and could withstand the defense of several times the attack power of the crystal core.


    Although he didn''t know how many more powerful threats there were, after having this dress, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    The place that appeared was the place where he left last time. Wang Xiaofei looked towards a place that looked like a village in the distance.


    At first glance, the village is not too big, and it only has more than 20 households. However, after what happened last time, Wang Xiaofei certainly wouldn''t rush into the crowd.


    Hiding here, Wang Xiaofei observed the situation in the village for a long time, and could see that the men in this village were all fierce, and the women were not necessarily that weak, and they even had bows on their backs.


    The first thing that needs to be done now is to try to get someone to see what''s going on here.


    Wang Xiaofei''s learning device is not an ordinary learning device. This learning device is naturally a very powerful direct-search learning device. As long as someone is caught, Wang Xiaofei can force the learning device on the other''s head, so as to make the other party''s consciousness. Get them all.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei waited patiently here.


    Sure enough, just as it was getting dark, a man and a woman came towards Wang Xiaofei''s direction while dodging.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei could see that these were two men and women who were cheating on each other, and he didn''t know what kind of relationship they would have.


    The man is a young man with a sturdy stature, while the woman is a young woman who looks plump and trembles when she walks.


    As soon as the two entered the forest, they hugged each other when they were still a while away from Wang Xiaofei, and then unbuttoned each other''s clothes there like a monkey.


    When looking at the situation in the village, Wang Xiaofei found that no one in the village noticed their arrival, and the whole village still seemed very quiet at this time.


    Well, it''s just these two!


    Neither of them said a word, they quickly removed each other''s clothes and prepared for a big battle.


    How to take them down without being discovered?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that he should bring some drugs.


    However, there is no time to think so much now, Wang Xiaofei carefully walked towards them.


    The crystal core gun must not be used, the sound is too loud, it will definitely alarm the people in the village, the big sword can be used, but Wang Xiaofei is still a little hesitant, the other party didn''t provoke him, and he couldn''t bear to kill them.


    Just knock it out with your fist!


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. At this time, neither of them will guard against their own arrival. It is enough to knock them out and get their consciousness away. Of course, if they are not knocked out and the other party resists, then only Can use weapons.


    After Wang Xiaofei got closer, he realized that he was still thinking too much. The two had already been addicted to it, and they didn''t notice his arrival at all.


    The woman closed her eyes even more enjoying it, and didn''t see what happened to Wang Xiaofei.


    The young man didn''t even realize that there was someone coming behind him, and he tried his best to attack there.


    With his fists swung, Wang Xiaofei suddenly rushed towards them, and two consecutive punches slammed into the sleeping holes of the two men.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know if the people here would have the same meridians as his own. When he bombarded the sleeping hole, Wang Xiaofei immediately pulled out his big knife, ready to kill them when they resisted.


    As a result, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, Wang Xiaofei''s sleeping hole was the same as Wang Xiaofei''s. The person who was enjoying the two punches by Wang Xiaofei had already fallen, and there was no resistance at all.


    Walking towards the two of them, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully, and then smiled slightly. The two of them really fell asleep, and their strength was too great, and it was estimated that they had hurt them.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have so much time to pay attention to their situation, and then put the learning instrument on the woman''s head.


    It took some time for the learning instrument to collect the consciousness of the two of them. Wang Xiaofei looked at the whole body of the young man. After looking carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the humans here are the same as himself.


    Wang Xiaofei was originally worried that the structure of the human body is completely different, but now after reading it, he realizes that he is thinking too much, and it is the same situation at all.


    It''s just that the man''s words were much smaller than his own.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a smile, it seems that he is still a strong here.


    When she looked at the woman again, her whole body was the same. She said that she was not so beautiful, and her figure was not bad.


    The learning instrument made a sound at this time, and Wang Xiaofei knew that the collection of the learning instrument had ended. After taking it down, he put it on the man''s head and collected the man again.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei had already collected the two of them.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them, and didn''t care whether they were exposed or not, and just walked away.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to a hidden place. After seeing no one around, Wang Xiaofei put the learning instrument on his head.


    With the wearing of the learning device, a large amount of information flows into Wang Xiaofei''s brain through the learning device.


    Maybe the two people didn''t want to expose their affairs Until Wang Xiaofei finished learning the knowledge, he didn''t hear any movement from the direction of the village.


    However, the current Wang Xiaofei is completely different from just now, with more doubts on his face.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what to say. This is a completely closed place. The people in the village only communicate with some neighboring villages. They also have a market to exchange some items. However, from Wang Xiaofei''s point of view, They are really backward, still in a very primitive state, and they don''t even know what the outside world is like.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to learn about this world through these two people, but the result left him speechless. The people here have never been out of the mountains at all. From the information he has learned, it is known that there is still a long distance from the outside world.


    No way!


    Wang Xiaofei is completely speechless now. If this is the case, he really doesn''t know what kind of place he has come to.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei was finally able to understand their language.

 Chapter 1723： mighty raptor

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about whether to go back and bring the flying car, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw that the sky in the distance was almost dark, and a huge bird was coming towards him.


    too big!


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. This is a huge bird, much bigger than the elephant he saw. When flying in the sky, the light below was blocked. When flying, the power of the wings was fanning. The trees below were incited and squeaked.


    Suddenly, the bird''s shrill voice came, and then it was seen spewing out a fire below.


    Then I saw that the forest below was hit by the ball of light and a big pit appeared.


    What puzzled Wang Xiaofei was that the ball of light that spewed out was obviously a flame, but the forest did not burn because of the flame, and the flame soon went out.


    When I looked down again, I saw that a huge rock was shattered by it.


    After the bird swooped, a large beast was already caught on its claws, and after another shrill cry, the bird went into the distance.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei carefully arrived at the place where he had been bombarded.


    When he glanced at it, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by the attack power of the bird. This is an extremely ferocious bird.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to use the flying car. After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was a little hesitant. The flying car arrived very quickly. However, if the flying car ran into this kind of bird, it is estimated that he could not find a place to escape. .


    No wonder they knew from the consciousness of the two that the people in the village had never left this place in their entire lives, let alone what was going on outside. After all, the journey was indeed extremely dangerous.


    However, if he really walks on his own legs, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know how long it will take him to walk out of this forest.


    In the consciousness of the two, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. The people here are all relying on the strength of their own bodies to survive. They don''t have any cultivation at all. They can be said to be primitive people.


    Strange!


    Up to now, Wang Xiaofei has only one understanding of this world, that is, everything here is so curious.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still decided to bring the flying car in. After all, he walks on his own legs, and he really doesn''t know how long it will take to get out. Just escape.


    By the way, I don''t know if it is possible to practice here.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of this, he found a cave and walked in.


    After seeing that nothing happened to the cave, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei frowned and opened his eyes. What made Wang Xiaofei unbelievable was that he never found out that he could cultivate here.


    The previous exercises are completely useless here.


    However, when he looked around the sky and felt the spirit of the fairy, Wang Xiaofei clearly knew that this place should be a place to practice.


    Weird!


    Since arriving here, Wang Xiaofei has found that everything here is difficult to understand, and he has no idea what kind of place it is.


    People seem to be very powerful, beasts also have their powerful attacking power, there are powerful birds in the sky, and the spirit of fairy spirit is so rich, but why can''t they cultivate?


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought of one thing. When I watched Xuanhuan when I was young, there was no magic content. Did I use magic wherever I went?


    No, he is a person who has embarked on the Holy Path, how did he get together with magic.


    However, the more Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation, the more he had a feeling that the celestial qi he might see was not the celestial qi he knew, but a kind of magical energy.


    If this is the case, then everything can be explained. The techniques of my own cultivation are all cultivation techniques, and at most they are immortal techniques. However, after arriving here, everything here has completely changed. It¡¯s not that Cultivation of immortals is expressed through the use of energy.


    For the time being, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to worry about it. After knowing that he couldn''t cultivate, Wang Xiaofei could only pin his hopes on his own martial arts. This is the martial arts of the secular world.


    When Wang Xiaofei appeared here again the next day, he had already brought in a flying car.


    As soon as the flying car arrived here, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to take the car. He also wanted to see if there would be ferocious birds coming out after the flying car flew.


    Controlling the flying car by remote control, Wang Xiaofei hid in a well-camouflaged place. The flying car had already vacated and flew forward.


    Even if the flying car flies far away, Wang Xiaofei can see the flying car. On one screen, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are fixed on the flying car.


    Soon, more than ten kilometers out, and did not encounter any ferocious birds.


    Wang Xiaofei changed the direction of the flying car again and flew in another direction.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei noticed that too many birds appeared in the sky at once. These birds made sharp noises and flew away quickly towards the flying car.


    At a glance, hundreds of elephant-like birds surrounded the flying car in the center, and then there were all kinds of shrill sounds.


    One after another flames went towards the flying car.


    Soon, the flying car was shot down to the ground.


    Not only did he shoot down the flying car, but Wang Xiaofei also launched a series of fireball attacks at the flying car after finding that the birds had reached the ground.


    It didn''t take long for the flying car to turn into a pile of wreckage.


    The birds chirped for a while in the sky before they dispersed.


    What a powerful attack power!


    Wang Xiaofei could see that Even if he had increased his defensive strength on the flying car, he was also bombarded to pieces by the birds.


    Dangerous!


    Wang Xiaofei can understand everything here, and there is no weak life.


    If Wang Xiaofei recklessly used the flying car, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether he would be able to get out alive.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. If there is an early warning aircraft in front of him, if he receives the news when those birds get up, it is not impossible to use the flying car.


    Maybe have to get some more high-tech stuff in.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to take risks. After all, everything here is shocking. Without complete preparations, Wang Xiaofei would not take risks.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that he entered the Sanctuary Land to enter such a place. He wondered if this was a test for himself?

 Chapter 1724： Build a base

    Seeing that there are such powerful birds and beasts here, Wang Xiaofei is a little afraid to move forward. After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei thinks that since he has so many scientific and technological planes to know, why can''t he use it, at least it can make have a greater chance of survival.


    Thinking of the area where he first entered, Wang Xiaofei felt that it might be the right choice to build his own base there. There were no traces of people in that place, and even the villagers here would not go that far. If possible, establish a technology base in that no-man¡¯s land to enter this sanctuary, and use the power of technology to enter this world.


    Just do it!


    After Wang Xiaofei stepped into the portal, he moved the light spot to the point where he entered. Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei stepped out, people had already arrived in the unoccupied area.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied, and as expected, he returned here.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is more confident about the light spot, which is really a coordinate.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised, such a move, a large amount of good energy disappeared, which is enough to show that the good energy consumed by doing this thing is very huge.


    Just choose here!


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei kept going in and out of the portal of the Holy Way.


    All kinds of machinery and equipment were brought here by Wang Xiaofei with the robot, and then the robot was engaged in construction here.


    It''s really interesting here!


    Wang Xiaofei found that there were no fierce beasts in this place. The beasts that came were all beasts that could be killed by the weapons of robots.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to be careless, he didn''t know whether there would be a powerful life here.


    There are robots here to open up wasteland and level the land, and Wang Xiaofei also got those drones and other things into the sky to inspect everywhere.


    It''s really a bit special, there really is no powerful beast in this world.


    Reinforced concrete, etc., plus some special materials for buildings in the technological world, were all brought here by Wang Xiaofei. With the day-by-day construction, this place can soon be controlled with intellectual brains.


    When the intellectual brain appeared, Wang Xiaofei''s order was to find out as much as possible about the situation in this area.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really want to stay here, he just regarded it as a place where he could use high-tech power at any time.


    Zhinao plus robots, Wang Xiaofei has brought a lot of materials from the earth, and the base is taking shape day by day. It has been turned into a battle fortress, and there are all kinds of offensive weapons, especially the analysis of those crystals. After the nuclear situation, the power of weapons has also been greatly improved.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei even got a small satellite into the sky.


    I have to say that the plane of science and technology is very good in this regard. It does not use rockets to propel it, and the satellites fly to the sky by themselves.


    As the satellite ascended into the sky, Wang Xiaofei could see more things here.


    Sitting in a room, Wang Xiaofei was in front of several large screens, which recorded the forest conditions in this area from all directions.


    What made Wang Xiaofei even more shocked was that the planet was obviously bigger than he imagined, and even the range that satellites could detect could not detect the edge of the forest.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei also sighed to himself. Fortunately, he didn''t walk any more. If he was walking by himself, he really didn''t know how long it would take to get out of the forest.


    Similarly, what appeared on the screen was the situation of the powerful beasts in the forest.


    Not only beasts, but those birds are also amazingly large. Wang Xiaofei even saw a bird that was as big as a football field. Once it flew, it would cover the sky and close the sun. A dragon-shaped creature to kill.


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei has a little more awareness of the dangerous situation of leaving here. Fortunately, he is not reckless, or else he would have been lying in the forest by now.


    Why is the Holy Word such a place?


    Wang Xiaofei sat there watching, and was also thinking about it, unable to understand everything.


    After another day of observation, Wang Xiaofei frowned even more. There were too many beasts in the forest. There were all kinds of beasts, and even many beasts could stand on the ground and shoot huge energy balls, arrows, swords, etc. There are various fierce battles going on in this forest every day, and even the beasts on the ground are not afraid of the birds in the sky at all, and often the two sides fight there is a very fierce situation, and the trees in the forest will be destroyed. go.


    However, the growths such as trees here are obviously very tough, and even if these battles have knocked them down, they will still be full of life and vitality the next day.


    I still think a little simpler. If I had taken the flying car directly at that time, these powerhouses in the sky and the ground would be enough to beat myself to pieces.


    How to do it?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had no choice but to leave here, or else his path to the Holy Path would end.


    Or use drones to clear the way and explore whether there is a powerful life below, and then move forward after the exploration is completed.


    Wang Xiaofei also probed the villagers here through satellites, and really let him discover hundreds of villages, large and small. However, these villages are not much different, and they are all very backward living conditions.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, and an idea suddenly popped up in his heart, maybe the ancestors of these villages were the ones who set foot on the holy path.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that such an idea is very possible Those who step into the Holy Way do not have so many means of their own. Maybe they can''t move forward after they get here, and then they don''t have the intention of It''s hard to say that they met the opposite sex, and then the two sides settled down.


    When thinking about his own situation as the portal of the holy way, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that if he hadn''t possessed so many good abilities, the portal could be opened and closed at will, and he would not be able to travel between the two places so freely.


    By the way, can living things be brought in?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of a key thing. If people with life can be brought in, the situation in the village here may be explained.


    The robot was ordered to capture a pheasant-like bird, and Wang Xiaofei walked out from here.


    When he came to Earth''s room, Wang Xiaofei saw that the pheasant was still alive.


    Understood!


    By now, Wang Xiaofei has figured out some of the situation. Sure enough, living people can be brought out, but the places they bring out are often forests like this, and ordinary people can''t get out at all.

 Chapter 1725： go ahead

    Through the experiment, Wang Xiaofei has a guess that the villagers here may come with a certain person who is qualified to enter. Unfortunately, that person can bring them in, but he can''t take them away. It''s too far, so I can only settle here in the end.


    It''s really an unbelievable thing. The more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it here, the more he feels that this is the case.


    To open, move, and maintain the door of the Holy Way requires a lot of good energy. If ordinary people are not fully prepared and do not know the situation here, they simply cannot obtain so many Shanneng, when they know that they can enter and can bring people in, it is estimated that they will think that they are sanctified and their family members should bring in. As a result, after entering, they find that this is not what they thought. When they wanted to send people back, the family could not go back, so they could only survive in this dangerous place.


    The robots are rapidly constructing here. When Wang Xiaofei looks at the situation in the distance, he is also lucky. If he hadn''t done so many good things and benefited so many people, he wouldn''t be able to get a steady stream of good energy, and the portal would not be able to. Open up freely, if that is the case, the result of oneself now is to **** and move forward in this forest, maybe it is difficult for me to get out of this forest in my life, maybe it has already been eaten by fierce beasts.


    Wang Xiaofei even believed that if he died in this place, he really died completely, and there was no reincarnation at all. Therefore, it was very dangerous to live in such a place, and he had to ensure his own life.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head again when he thought of all kinds of weapons at the technological level. Those weapons might be useful against ordinary beasts, but they were unlikely to be used against those huge beasts.


    The key is that I don¡¯t have the cultivation techniques here, so I can¡¯t practice cultivation at all, no matter how many thoughts I have, I guess one thing I can do now is to get out of the forest as soon as possible, and then integrate into the crowd, so as to get a direction of development.


    After handing over the construction of this place to Zhinao, Wang Xiaofei decided to move on.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s approach is much more detailed. He plans to use the drone to fly ahead and the satellite to probe above. One is to draw out powerful beasts and the like, and the other is to prevent powerful birds and beasts from attacking him. .


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s flying car also made more defensive settings, just to try to be as safe as possible.


    After getting into the flying car, Wang Xiaofei sent the drone forward.


    As the drone traveled, Wang Xiaofei kept a close eye on the forest conditions in front of him in his flying car.


    After the drone traveled, some flying cars flew forward under unmanned driving.


    There is no sound, everything is moving forward quietly.


    A thousand miles away!


    After the drone and flying car in front had flown for a thousand miles, Wang Xiaofei started his flying car and went forward quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s flying car is a flying car with a speed of 500 miles per hour, which is indeed very fast.


    The exploration ahead has been going on, and Wang Xiaofei''s flight has not stopped.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s flying car had rushed through those villages and headed for a farther place.


    As long as the information from the satellite is where there are powerful beasts or birds, Wang Xiaofei will first bypass it, then bypass it and continue to move.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei has been flying for a day.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked. He didn''t expect to fly in this forest for so long and not reach the end.


    Suddenly, when a warning came from the satellite, Wang Xiaofei saw that one of his drones in front of him was destroyed by a huge ice bomb underground.


    escape!


    Wang Xiaofei sent an order to those drones and flying cars to let them run away.


    Wang Xiaofei himself quickly descended to the ground, and then disguised himself and hid.


    Those unmanned vehicles or flying vehicles also descended to the ground after escaping for a while, and were also hidden.


    Through the satellite, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the continuous blasting of flashing energy bombs from the ground, and two drones were blasted down.


    Then I saw a mysterious beast the size of a football field emerge from that forest.


    A beast that has never been seen before. It is so huge that it looks like a dinosaur from ancient times on the earth.


    During the run, the trees were knocked down, the long tail swept, whip shadows were everywhere, and it was like the end of the world.


    So powerful!


    As soon as this fierce beast came out, the area became chaotic in an instant, and all kinds of beasts appeared in an instant, and everyone fled there.


    So many beasts!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many hidden beasts in the forest.


    When looking from the satellite, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly to himself using this method to move forward. If he didn''t use this method, he might not be able to go that far.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of panic in his heart. When he passed the satellite quickly, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, and started the flying car to the right and flew away quickly.


    A huge dinosaur appeared in front, and an equally astonishingly large pictographic beast appeared on the left. The beast obviously found Wang Xiaofei here, and ran in this direction with a roar.


    A long nose spewed out a large rain of arrows like rain towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei was a little far away, and the proboscis elephant''s attack didn''t have much effect.


    Wang Xiaofei is flying at a low altitude now, and the proboscis elephant''s attack is blocked by those huge forest trees Even so, the proboscis elephant is hit and the trees fall down.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is also sweating on his head, this is two fierce beasts coming towards him.


    "hide!"


    Wang Xiaofei yelled at the flying car.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s flying car has another attribute, that is, it has a hidden function, but the hidden function of the flying car is actually not very useful. The energy fluctuations during flight cannot be hidden, so Wang Xiaofei did not use it. Now it is impossible, Wang Xiaofei can only use this function after thinking about it, and temporarily deceive the two beasts.


    With the layering of hidden attributes, the flying car was actually disguised as a leaf color, and then rushed into the forest.


    After rushing in, Wang Xiaofei flew close to the treetop for a while.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that his method of disguising and hiding really paid off.

 Chapter 1726： battle between beasts

    Losing the trace of Wang Xiaofei, the two beasts were stunned at once, and at the same time they were stunned, they also discovered the existence of each other.


    Just now, they were going to chase down the weird flying car that Wang Xiaofei was using. Therefore, all the spirits of the two beasts were devoted to these flying cars of Wang Xiaofei, but now it is different. When they found out that Wang Xiaofei was hiding, they lost the target of their attack. .


    Of course, it would not be difficult for them to find Wang Xiaofei''s aura, but only after they calmed down did they realize that, compared to Wang Xiaofei''s weak aura, the beast beside him was the mortal enemy, the one who treated them An enemy with a powerful threat.


    So, with the earth-shattering roars of the two beasts, they quickly ran towards each other.


    The trees were knocked down again, and any beasts they encountered along the way were easily killed by them.


    As the two ferocious beasts got closer and closer, they were knocked out one by one.


    hold head high!


    hold head high!


    The two beasts finally met.


    In fact, their two fierce beasts have long been mortal enemies, and this time the other party has entered their own sphere of influence, which is absolutely intolerable.


    After shouting, they started to attack each other.


    One vicious beast kept blasting the opponent with spherical ice bombs, while the other vicious beast used a rain of arrows to launch an attack that covered the sky and the sun.


    It''s totally a deadly play.


    As the battle between them unfolded, the beasts or weaker beasts in this forest were already scared to flee quickly.


    A large number of birds suddenly appeared in the sky, and they were all birds with very powerful attack power.


    Fights were also fought among these beasts or birds.


    There is chaos in this forest.


    Wang Xiaofei had already been hiding here at this time. Facing such a chaotic situation, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to act at all.


    Those birds in the sky are not something he can deal with.


    When there was no other way, Wang Xiaofei continued to use disguise, and Wang Xiaofei simply found a place to hide here.


    Through the satellite, Wang Xiaofei saw the situation here completely.


    Fortunately, these birds or beasts are all fighting, and no one cares about the weak Wang Xiaofei.


    A little bit of time passed, and this huge forest area was already in a mess. There were the corpses of fierce beasts or birds everywhere, and the sound of eating was heard everywhere.


    When looking at the two most powerful beasts, Wang Xiaofei found that they fought the most fiercely, and had already hit another area.


    They are all powerful beasts, and there are countless corpses wherever they go, and many birds or beasts fell down by accidental injuries.


    Under the sternness, a large number of beasts also knew that there was danger here, and rushed towards the distance, and even formed a beast tide.


    Fortunately, the place Wang Xiaofei was looking for was on a cliff, and these battles in the forest did not involve him.


    However, his drones and aircraft were unavoidable and were trampled one after another.


    He can''t take care of so much anymore, all Wang Xiaofei can do now is to wait and wait for all this to subside quickly.


    With the satellite''s observation, Wang Xiaofei was able to understand what happened here. The two most powerful beasts were also hit hard at this time, and the battle seemed to be coming to an end.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    These are two extremely powerful beasts. If you can get their crystal cores, you will have a powerful attacking power in this forest.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei became more and more excited.


    Wang Xiaofei''s journey has been a risky behavior. He understands in his heart that in the process of moving forward, chance is very important. If he finds an opportunity and does not take it, it will affect his next development. He must grasp this opportunity. .


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei paid close attention.


    With a move in his heart, Wang Xiaofei thought that although those mundane weapons could not threaten the powerful beasts, but now they have been severely injured, can''t they use some special means to clean up them?


    poison!


    Wang Xiaofei thought of using poison.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands that using poison does not necessarily pose any threat to them.


    By the way, it should be possible to use a gas suppressor from a certain technological plane.


    In fact, the gas bomb is not too powerful, but after this weapon hits a certain place, a vacuum-like area will be formed in that place. Under the shroud of the bomb, there will be no air in that place.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that in the absence of breathing, the severely injured two beasts could only end in a dead end.


    Just use this method!


    Well, in order to deal with some forces on the earth, Wang Xiaofei specially created such a weapon. Originally, it is not too lethal, but it is an effective weapon. It has never been used. Now it is ready to be used. .


    Taking one step towards the portal, Wang Xiaofei returned to Earth. Soon, Wang Xiaofei had brought the launcher and warhead out.


    After setting up these devices, Wang Xiaofei waited here.


    He doesn''t know if this thing has the desired effect, he can only do something as much as possible.


    Now it depends on whether the battle between the two beasts can damage each other as much as possible.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei did not rush to go, but waited patiently.


    After another hour passed, the attacking energy spewed out by the two beasts became weaker and weaker.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the critical time had come.


    Through the satellite image, Wang Xiaofei even saw that the proboscis elephant had a feeling of wanting to escape.


    After the two fierce beasts attacked each other again, they were all attacked by the other side again.


    "emission!"


    Seeing that the development has reached this level Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to wait any longer, and instantly activated the launch device.


    These attack weapons on the technological plane are not as cumbersome as those on Earth. The very portable weapons, under the control of Wang Xiaofei, have very small warheads heading towards the location of the two beasts.


    Under the satellite navigation, the warhead accurately hit the middle of the two beasts.


    When the two ferocious beasts that were weakening were startled and were about to flee, a vacuum instantly formed in the area centered on them, and the entire air was evacuated. Then a special aura hung over there.


    After struggling a few times and even running for a while, Wang Xiaofei hit him with two more bullets.


    There was no air to breathe, and after struggling for a while, the two beasts fell down weakly.


    done!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, his eyes lit up even more, and his idea really succeeded.

 Chapter 1727： Great harvest

    The gas bomb is indeed a very powerful weapon. A large area of ??air is swept away, and then there is a large amount of frozen gas generated in the gas bomb. No matter how powerful the two beasts are, they encountered this after being injured. The weapon, no longer able to resist, lost the air, with that frozen power, the two extremely powerful beasts could only collapse.


    With the power of the gas suppressor and the coercion of the two beasts, this large area suddenly became quiet, and the beasts all fled far away.


    Seeing the death of the two beasts through the satellite, Wang Xiaofei did not go forward recklessly, but flew the drone to the beast with the remote control, and even hit the two beasts with the drone, until there was really no After hearing the news, Wang Xiaofei drove the flying car and rushed over quickly.


    After arriving at the scene, Wang Xiaofei also further felt the ferocity of the two beasts. There are not only the corpses of these two beasts, but also many beasts or birds that even Wang Xiaofei could not defeat.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it, and directly used the power of the portal to mobilize the robot from the earth to enter, and then immediately waved the cutting knife and cut it, mainly to find the crystal nucleus.


    Of course, the first thing to look for is the crystal nucleus of the two most powerful beasts.


    Although the skin of the beast was thick, under Wang Xiaofei''s high-tech knives, the proboscis elephant and the crystal nucleus of the dinosaur-shaped beast were quickly found.


    Looking at the two shining crystal nuclei the size of blue balls, Wang Xiaofei immediately installed one on the crystal nucleus gun.


    After installing it, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved at this time, and now he really has the power to protect himself.


    What to do with so many beast corpses?


    Wang Xiaofei was embarrassed when he looked at the corpse of the proboscis like a mountain.


    Obviously, he could feel a very huge energy fluctuation from the bodies of these corpses.


    But I believe that these meats are definitely valuable things.


    No matter what, let''s get it to the earth and make it into a can.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want these things to be thrown away in vain.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei was really busy, and the robots came in one by one. Then Wang Xiaofei went to the earth and let the Zhinao assembly line produce cans.


    This is really not a big deal for Zhinao, it is nothing more than keeping it up.


    Two production lines have been developed, those that can produce cans are produced, and those that cannot be produced are packaged in some packaging bags, and then the quality assurance is done.


    The flying car keeps running here, and the robot carries it.


    As long as the beasts he saw, Wang Xiaofei sent them all to the earth.


    After all, there are too many beasts, and Wang Xiaofei can only put more of them in the form of preservation.


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that these meats are likely to become his first pot of gold in this sanctuary.


    Can''t be wasted anyway!


    Perhaps the first battle here was too amazing. No beasts came for more than ten consecutive days. Even if some beasts went around, this gave Wang Xiaofei time to finally clean up all the dead and injured beasts here.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei can be said to be a big harvest. Looking at the crystal cores stacked in front of him, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei realized that the crystal nuclei were also divided into grades. The two fierce beasts were obviously the highest crystal nuclei, both the size of blue spheres.


    In addition, the remaining nine are the size of a volleyball, and there are even more nuclei the size of a fist.


    Compared to the crystal cores that Wang Xiaofei got for the first time, Wang Xiaofei laughed bitterly. The two crystal cores he got were too small, so small that he felt embarrassed now.


    Fortunately, I didn''t walk rashly, otherwise it would really be dead!


    With his eyes on these crystal nuclei, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is moved. With so many crystal nuclei, why not make full use of these crystal nuclei to find a way for himself?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is entirely possible, and it is nothing more than the loss of some drones.


    Wang Xiaofei''s idea is very obvious. Get more crystal nuclei and install them on the drone. Using these crystal nuclei as energy supplies, the drone will attack the forest while flying, and lead out those powerful beasts. It is a non-threatening beast, and you can quickly pass by yourself.


    After finding a place to get some underground space, Wang Xiaofei returned to Earth.


    This adventure is really a huge gain for Wang Xiaofei, and he plans to prepare again.


    Back on Earth, Wang Xiaofei walked out and went directly to the production area.


    Even Wang Xiaofei''s family can''t enter this place, it is the most mysterious place.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei saw those robots doing things like packaging production.


    "Xiao Xing, how much meat did you get this time?"


    "Master, there is too much meat this time, as much as three million tons. I have packed it according to the quality, using the safest means of preservation, even if it is a hundred years, there is no possibility of deterioration. Because There are too many, so we can only use space technology and set up a space warehouse for storage.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head, he really didn''t expect that there would be so many flesh and bones.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was relieved when he thought of his huge pile of crystal cores. The destructive power of the two beasts was enormous.


    "More production of offensive drones."


    Wang Xiaofei confessed to Xiaoxing.


    "Master, I studied the meat of the pig-shaped beast last time. It does have a great effect on people in this world. It just needs to add some buffers to allow the human body to absorb it."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately said happily: "What effect does it have on the human body?"


    "The biggest role is to allow the human body to undergo a second evolution so that the human body can survive in the universe."


    "You mean they can stop using oxygen?"


    "Yes, this is the biggest function, and it can make the human body generate a kind of internal strength, which can have half the strength of a robot."


    Wang Xiaofei knows the situation of these robots he has produced. If it can really have half the strength of robots, the power of human beings will be greatly enhanced.


    Wang Xiaofei''s first thought was to contribute to human beings, but after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still held back this idea. If the human ability is too strong, the problem is also serious.


    "Let''s store the meat first. If you put it in the space warehouse, the storage period should be longer, right?"


    "Yes, in the space warehouse, it can ensure that it will not deteriorate for a hundred years."


    "Then let it go, sir, produce some, use the best meat quality, and I will improve it for my family."

 Chapter 1728： Some incomprehensible world

    When Wang Xiaofei was sitting with his family, he took out the improved dinosaur meat and said, "I got some special meat today, we will eat this today."


    The mother glanced at the dinosaur meat that Wang Xiaofei took out and said, "I haven''t seen it before, what is this?"


    "Don''t underestimate this thing. It''s synthetic meat that I specially researched. After eating it, you can get the evolution of the human body, and your strength will become great."


    The younger brother was surprised: "Really? Can you break the stone?"


    The little girl smiled and said, "I believe my brother, there must be something special, otherwise he won''t take it out."


    "It''s still my little sister who understands me!"


    "Okay, I''ll make it and eat it, or follow the usual way?" The mother is also full of confidence in Wang Xiaofei now.


    "Do the same thing."


    When his mother went to cook, Wang Xiaofei looked at his relatives and said, "Are they all doing well?"


    The little girl said excitedly: "But, you don''t know, now the whole world is shocked by our learning instrument, our experience stores around the world are really overcrowded, we only opened a small part of the experience, the result There was a sensation. Everyone said that this is a revolution in learning. In the future, you will no longer have to worry about learning, and your genetic medicine. After the popularization of these two things, everyone thinks that the development process of the whole society has moved forward greatly. a step forward.¡±


    The younger brother said: "Brother, and the appearance of your flying car, the scientific and technological world has changed a lot of things. We have the ability to go to space, and it is also a revolutionary invention that changes the world."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "After the repair of human genes, they will be able to live longer. After learning to solve the problem, everyone can have more energy to do what they like. There are too many technological components involved in the flying car. , many things are ahead of their time and push humanity forward."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of the meat brought by his sanctuary. Those things really have a further improvement effect for those who have modified their genes. After everyone enters the universe, they will be able to adapt to various The energy condition is not to die, this is a bigger evolutionary effect.


    Soon, the mother had already cooked the dish, and when the dish came out, everyone smelled a special fragrance.


    "Why is it so fragrant, it''s so tempting!" Father also looked at the meat in surprise at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei is also the first time to eat this kind of meat that has been modified by the brain according to the genetic condition of the human body, and he is also a little curious.


    "I eat first."


    The little sister immediately took a chopstick and ate it.


    "good to eat!"


    The little girl has a completely satisfied expression.


    The mother smiled and said, "Your brother has brought so much, enough for you to eat, eat slowly."


    At this time, everyone started to grab the meat and eat it, and while they were eating, everyone was full of praise.


    Wang Xiaofei also ate it, he was completely different from others. As soon as the meat was eaten, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a huge energy entering his body very gently.


    This is a very strange feeling. It stands to reason that if the energy is huge, it will not be gentle. However, the improved meat is completely different. When this meat enters the body, it has an expanding effect on the meridians of the whole body. , it will not burst the body, and the body will transform into a special energy after absorbing this energy.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this energy carefully, and found that it was not some kind of energy that he knew, but an energy that he had never seen before.


    By the way, it should be similar to the energy in the sanctuary, right?


    As everyone ate wildly, a large plate of meat had already been eaten up.


    "It''s so delicious, Mom, I feel like I''m sweating all over."


    "Yeah, I also feel my whole body trembling." The younger brother also scrambled to say something.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at them, he found that they were all hot.


    "It''s fine, it''ll be fine after a while, it''s the first time for you to eat this kind of meat."


    The family members who were still worried all breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound from Zhinao and asked him to go to the office to report a strange thing.


    "Everyone move, this is meat with energy, and your body is probably evolving."


    "I feel like I can break this table."


    While speaking, the younger brother slapped the wooden table with his palm.


    What surprised everyone was that his palm really made a hole in the table.


    "So powerful!"


    The younger sister was also surprised at this time, so she looked at the younger brother.


    When she thought about it for a while, the little sister also slapped the table with her palm, and she really found that the table had also been punched with a palm hole.


    "Brother, what kind of meat is this?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw everyone''s stunned eyes, smiled and said, "This meat is a bit high-level, it''s dinosaur meat, that''s why your palms are so powerful."


    "Dinosaur!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, Wang Xiaofei actually brought all the meat of the dinosaurs for everyone to eat.


    "It won''t do anything, will it?" The little sister asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t work."


    "Great, I''ve become a Hercules too!"


    The younger brother happily walked over to hit a stone and pinched it, but it really broke a stone.


    Wang Xiaofei comforted everyone for a while before returning to the office.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaofei asked seriously.


    "Master, something special has happened. This is a signal we received, an upgrade signal."


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused.


    "It''s like this Just when you just ate the dinosaur-modified meat, our entire earth received a signal from outer space. This signal is actually a qualification certificate. It can be said that Certificate of Qualification for all of us on Earth."


    Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion: "Qualification certificate? Where did it come from?"


    "The situation has not been found out yet, but my network has just been connected to a network called the virtual ethernet. This is a network that is said to be the whole universe. We have a kind of permission to enter the tenth-level network. Access is already available.¡±


    Virtual Ethernet?


    Wang Xiaofei is a little confused now.


    At this time, there was the content of the letter on the shield, and it was written in a font that everyone could understand.


    Wang Xiaofei also read the content. This was sent by an organization called the Silver Sea Federation. The content is that after their observation, the earth has reached the most basic conditions for entering space. From now on, the human beings on earth are allowed to enter space to live. , However, given that the technology of human beings on earth has just reached the standard, it can only be accessed in a low-level way of the tenth level.

 Chapter 1729： trouble to come

    After discovering a new situation, Wang Xiaofei realized that he might not know much about this world.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei only thought about one thing, and that was how to enter the Sanctuary. All these things were done, and he completely ignored other things. Now, it seems that due to the rapid advancement of the earth''s technology, a certain standard has been reached in advance, and this has the arrival of the qualification certificate. However, for the For Earthlings, such a thing could be a disaster.


    Having seen too many developments in the world, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that when the earth is connected to the universe''s network at the tenth level, its previous protections will be lost, and there will be a steady stream of external forces entering, Even more powerful alien enemies will enter the earth to plunder, and it is really hard to say what will happen to the earth.


    Wang Xiaofei still has a worry. He is based on the earth. If the earth is damaged, it will be more difficult for him to walk in the sanctuary. Therefore, the earth cannot be lost no matter what.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and another thing came to his mind. He used advanced things to obtain good energy. If the earth is on the verge of destruction because of this, his good energy may become evil energy. At that time, it will become impossible for him to freely enter and leave the Sanctuary.


    The problem is a little bigger!


    "Pay close attention to the situation in each country."


    "Master, the situation in various countries has been investigated. Everyone has received this thing, and some countries are trying to communicate with the outside world in the form of radio waves."


    "Did you get in touch?"


    "Not yet, but I feel that it shouldn''t be difficult. I have been able to travel through the tenth-level network freely."


    "By the way, with our technology, can we enter a higher level?"


    "It should be possible. I am familiar with the situation of the network. This is a kind of network that is somewhat different from our technology. I didn''t know it before. Now I have entered the tenth-level network. It has this knowledge and is learning."


    "Well, we must try to figure out more of the situation, which is very important to us."


    Time passed like this. Wang Xiaofei was going to enter the Sanctuary Land soon. After this happened, Wang Xiaofei did not enter immediately, but wanted to observe what direction it would go in the end.


    "Master, now the United States, the Arctic country, the Indian country, the island country and the Chinese country have all made contact with the alien civilization."


    Xiaoxing''s words made Wang Xiaofei''s eyelids jump. He knew in his heart that with this connection, the earth would not be peaceful from now on.


    "What kind of content do they have?"


    "It seems that they just got in touch. They all invite those civilized people to enter the earth. I know from the virtual ethernet that alien civilizations have rules. If a certain low-latitude civilization does not invite, especially if no country is required. If you invite them in the way, advanced civilizations are not allowed to enter, which is why so many high-latitude civilizations clearly know the existence of the earth, but they cannot enter. Now the earth has reached the conditions for entering the virtual ethernet, plus the country invitation, they will be able to enter the earth."


    "Do you mean that there are evil people among them?"


    "That''s for sure."


    "How can I directly watch the content in the virtual ethernet."


    "I have found a downloader, just need to download, everyone can enter the virtual ethernet, master, do you want to download now?"


    "Download it."


    "Please master connect with me."


    With the connection between Wang Xiaofei and the intellectual brain, a special kind of information is generated in Wang Xiaofei''s brain, and then Wang Xiaofei finds that he can really see a special network directly.


    Due to the reason of learning the instrument, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even spend much time to understand the above content.


    So rich!


    When looking at the content on the Internet, Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked. The knowledge of this technology is actually full of the sky, and there are too many signals. It''s just that human beings have not evolved to this level, so naturally they don''t know that there are all kinds of things beyond modern times. technology content.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person with rich knowledge. After reading the same knowledge, Wang Xiaofei found that the knowledge caused by this is really much richer than the earth.


    However, what makes Wang Xiaofei relieved is that this knowledge is still far worse than the knowledge he obtained from the technological plane.


    Silver Sea Federation... Hundreds of millions of planets... Tens of millions of interstellar nations...


    Looking at it in the same way, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have some understanding of this Silver Sea Federation. This is a federation of tenth-level civilization, which can be said to be the lowest federation. However, this federation has tens of millions of great powers, and more. Many large and small forces will also conduct various battles between the stars, and the battle in the stars is enough to destroy the planet.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei shook his head at the fact that the countries on the earth took the initiative to contact them. Without a strong force to back them up, the result of the contact is worrying. When they arrive, the earth may become their colony. , then the earth people will even be reduced to the existence of slaves.


    Slavery is prevalent in interstellar countries. After conquering a star country, it will always turn the other country into a slave country, and all human beings are sentenced to slaves. The ending is extremely tragic.


    Trouble!


    The more he understands , the more worried Wang Xiaofei is about his own affairs. All of this is caused by himself. If the earth is finished, he will become the sinner of the earth, unless it is from now on. Improve the defense capabilities of the earth, so that the earth can truly meet the standard of entering the tenth-level virtual ethernet.


    Thinking about the knowledge of the earth''s technology, Wang Xiaofei shook his head in addition to shaking his head, it was really far from the qualification for entering the tenth-level network.


    "Xiao Xing, let''s transform all those meats. It is best to come up with a food that can be transformed into food that can be used to enhance human evolution. Humans must have a breakthrough in this area."


    "The owner can rest assured that the research in this area has now entered the clinical stage and will be completed soon."


    Xiaoxing''s ability is extremely strong, and now he even has some awareness of independent research, which also makes Wang Xiaofei feel happy. With Xiaoxing''s existence, Wang Xiaofei will save a lot of trouble.


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried that Xiaoxing, the intellectual brain, will defect or something. The technological plane has long been set up in this regard. As long as there is a little bit of betrayal, the program will automatically delete that consciousness.

 Chapter 1730： Coping with the General Assembly

    In the past few days, Wang Xiaofei has not been idle. In response to the upcoming crisis, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about the way to deal with it. He has seen too many situations on the tenth level from the Xutai Internet. Wang Xiaofei believes that the current earth cannot stop it at all. The attack of the living star country, not to mention the star country, just the attacks of some star thieves are enough to destroy the earth, so now he must create some powerful attack starships.


    A steady stream of materials was delivered, and Wang Xiaofei felt that the area he was in was not big enough at this time.


    What is a starship?


    That is something that is big enough to fight in the starry sky. To produce in such a place, one is that the materials are not enough, and the other is that the site is not large enough to be used.


    Do you want to get a base outside the earth?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated a little, he didn''t expect the situation to develop in such a direction.


    When looking at the situation on the Internet, Wang Xiaofei found speechlessly that everyone was excited about getting in touch with alien civilizations, and they were talking about it. More people believed that with the arrival of alien civilizations, the development of the earth will Faster, the future of mankind will be better.


    When looking at the danger warnings uttered by calm people, they were ignored.


    The problem is really too big. There is too much content in the virtual ethernet. Star thieves are some of the most evil organizations. Will they come to loot after they know the existence of the earth?


    Conclusion Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to think too much to know that the time of the star thieves may really be counting down. By then, the earth will be completely defenseless for the star thieves, but they will have a lot of money.


    Not to mention the resources on the earth, if only billions of earthlings are sold, the star thieves will also make a fortune. This is something that can arouse possessiveness no matter what.


    While thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei received a call from Hong Guoping, the military chief who was in contact with Wang Xiaofei.


    On the phone, Hong Guoping said: "Mr. Wang, you should know about the contact with the alien civilization. Now the country wants to hold a meeting to deal with it, and the domestic experts and professors in scientific and technological civilization are invited to participate. This is also an authoritative person, and I also invite you to come to the capital to attend the meeting.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what the country''s attitude was, so he asked, "Does the country have leaders to participate?"


    "some."


    "Okay, I''ll rush to the capital now."


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei, a mysterious bigwig-level figure, agreed to attend the meeting, Hong Guoping was also happy, and said, "Great, with your participation, the standard of this meeting will be even higher."


    Wang Xiaofei also knows his own situation. Although he does not participate in any activities at all, because he has made so many things, his position in the world can indeed be called a boss. With his participation, this meeting For the organizers, the specifications are naturally much larger.


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei once again thought about what he might have to do for the people of the earth.


    "Xiaoxing, is it hard enough for the country to watch the virtual ethernet?"


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to understand. First of all, it is necessary to let everyone know a real starry sky situation. In this way, they have to let them see the situation in the virtual ethernet.


    "Master, there is absolutely no problem with this, the virtual ethernet is there, as long as the earth has this kind of connection technology, everyone is eligible to access it, but with the current technology on earth, except for us, there is no such thing at all. That kind of access.¡±


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei also regretted that he had pushed the progress of the earth''s civilization too far forward. It was estimated that the progress of civilization that would take hundreds of years to reach was pushed by himself in a very short time. past.


    The problem of insufficient information is really exposed now, but it is a pity that people on earth do not know such a dangerous situation.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was obviously very low-key. He didn''t take anyone there at all. He drove his flying car towards the capital.


    For Wang Xiaofei, it doesn''t really matter if he wears it or not. There is really no one here who wants to kill Wang Xiaofei. Because of space technology, the ring that Wang Xiaofei is wearing now contains too many powerful weapons. Speaking of doing things, now Wang Xiaofei only needs a thought to connect with Xiaoxing, and everything can be done.


    After arriving in the capital, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there is still a lot of smog in the capital. His flying car technology is still used by the wealthy, and the common people do not receive much discounts.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that this project might have to be taken out, otherwise the development of the earth would really be restrained.


    The meeting place was obviously not in the city, but in a military camp.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, there were already quite a few flying cars parked there.


    It seems that more and more people use flying cars.


    After Wang Xiaofei stopped the car, a soldier greeted him long ago.


    After paying a military salute to Wang Xiaofei, the soldier said, "Who are you?"


    "Wang Xiaofei."


    "what!"


    The soldier was obviously someone who knew Wang Xiaofei, so he was puzzled that Wang Xiaofei was just here alone, but he still said to Wang Xiaofei, "Please come in chief."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at other places, he really found that he was a little too low-key. The other people were a lot of bodyguard secretaries, and he was the only one who came alone.


    However, all this is not a big deal for Wang Xiaofei. After experiencing too much, Wang Xiaofei directly ignores these useless things.


    Everyone knew each other, and they all walked inside talking and laughing.


    Although Wang Xiaofei made such a big noise, because he never showed up, few people recognized his appearance. Naturally, no one came forward to communicate with Wang Xiaofei in the military Under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei walked in.


    "Sir, this is the room you''ve been living in these days. If you need anything, please instruct it, and we will handle it for you in time."


    Entering an arranged room, the soldier said something to Wang Xiaofei seriously.


    "What''s the schedule for the meeting?"


    "Sir, this is the schedule for the meeting."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it, his brows furrowed, this meeting was still in the excitement of how the aliens arrived, and he was still studying the possible development of the earth.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also knew that it was useless for them to say these things, so he nodded slightly and said, "Okay, that''s it." Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the next step in dealing with aliens would depend on these people.


    PS: Recommend a book: The title of the book is "Super Chinese Captain", the book number is 1004968024, a new book by a certain god, you can go and have a look.

 Chapter 1731： curse

    When Wang Xiaofei entered the venue, at a glance, there were many old men sitting in the seats in front of them, all of them talking to each other, they all looked so familiar.


    When he saw that his brand was also in the first row, Wang Xiaofei walked over.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei walked to his seat, the people who were talking stopped and looked at Wang Xiaofei one by one.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei?" An old man looked a little arrogant and asked Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party''s sign that said Chen Yongshui, and after thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out who he was, so he nodded slightly, he didn''t know any of the people here.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s indifferent expression, the old man became a little unhappy and snorted.


    The old man ignored Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    The others looked at Wang Xiaofei, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at all, just sat there and closed his eyes.


    "Old Chen, that''s how some people are now. It looks like they have made a little achievement." An old man named Guo Mingcheng next to him shook his head.


    Chen Yongshui snorted: "Our country has always been ahead in the research of alien civilization, and many things are not known to ordinary people. This important meeting, what kind of people does the country call Come on, there are a few who really know something."


    Another middle-aged man named Hu Weizhi said: "With our contact with alien civilization, I believe that our technology can be greatly improved. We should be at the forefront in contact with alien civilization."


    "With alien contact, we will definitely get more advanced technology. Robots, genetic medicines, learning instruments, etc. will inevitably be eliminated. No wonder some people are worried!"


    While talking, everyone turned against Wang Xiaofei.


    Although Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and rested, the content of everyone''s discussion entered his ears.


    When he heard that these people thought they could take advantage of alien civilization, Wang Xiaofei was really speechless.


    Fortunately, the leaders have entered the scene at this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the leaders, he saw that the leader turned out to be a vice premier.


    Seeing the arrival of such a big leader, Wang Xiaofei knew that this meeting was really a very important meeting, and the specifications had also improved a lot.


    The prime minister''s name is Xu Linqian.


    Looking at the crowd, Xu Lingan said, "Everyone knows about this meeting today, we have all received the alien qualification level certificate, but now we don''t know how to upgrade, we also I didn''t get any benefit, at first everyone thought it was something made by cyber hackers, but after everyone made some requests, it proved that this thing is real."


    Everyone was listening quietly. Although so many people came, in fact, most of them were completely unaware of the situation.


    Xu Linqian added: "There are people you can trust here, so I have to tell everyone about some things. Our country has also sent an invitation, and now I really got a reply called Chaoxingguo. Chaoxingguo has already Agreed to our country''s invitation, ready to enter the earth."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard the Chaos Xingguo, he immediately said to Xiaoxing in his head: "Find out what kind of country Chaos Xingguo is for me immediately."


    Soon, Xiaoxing gave Wang Xiaofei the information he found.


    When looking at the information, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. The Chaos Star Kingdom turned out to be a rebellious country subordinate to the Great Star Kingdom Gray Star. It was already defeated by the Gray Star people. After the invitation, they will come to China.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was frowning. If this is the case, the Earthlings will have a big problem.


    What Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know is that the top people care about his attitude the most. After all, these things are not very clear to everyone, and Wang Xiaofei has invented so many things, and the knowledge of science and technology has already gone to everyone. In front of it, it was originally just a minister to preside over it today, and the purpose of a vice premier is because of the participation of Wang Xiaofei.


    When Xu Lingan was introducing the situation, he saw Wang Xiaofei''s expression at a glance. He was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Comrade Xiao Wang, what do you want to say?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to call his name.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could speak, Chen Yongshui next to him said loudly: "Prime Minister, contact with alien civilizations is a good thing, since the Chaoxing people have accepted our invitation, we should naturally accept their arrival with an open mind, I think the alien civilization must be far beyond our current civilization, and after their arrival, various technologies must be ahead of us, and some companies will naturally be affected, so it is no wonder that they have ideas."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the old man and scolded: "What are you talking about, don''t think it''s great just because you''ve done a little bit before, I checked just now, you''re just a little older, and you''ve only participated in a few studies. , In terms of real results, you have neither, the results of sitting here seem to be obtained only by the light of others, you are sitting here thinking about good things, really think that the aliens are relatives of your family!"


    "What did you say!" The old man trembled with anger at this time, pointed at Wang Xiaofei and shouted loudly: "Don''t think we don''t know, you just made some robots or something. When the aliens arrive, those technologies will be used. It''s quite advanced, you don''t want alien civilizations to enter, you have a problem with your heart!"


    Wang Xiaofei was very happy said solemnly: "You know shit, do you really think that the Chaoxing people came here to love peace? Let me tell you, when the Chaos people came, the earth was enslaved!"


    "Joke, what kind of thing are you, why do you know that the chaotic people will enslave the earth?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xu Lingan and said, "Prime Minister, if the country also thinks like this, I don''t think it is necessary for me to participate in this meeting. I''d better do more preparations."


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei got up and was about to go out.


    Xu Lingan''s eyes lit up at this moment, and he said to Wang Xiaofei, "Xiao Wang, all the comrades sitting here want to know some things, otherwise, you can introduce the situation to everyone, and we also want to know what happened. I want to ask, do you really know what''s going on?"


    Seeing the Prime Minister''s attitude, Wang Xiaofei hesitated and said, "I want to borrow a screen."


    "No problem at all."


    When Chen Yongshui wanted to say something, he finally held back.

 Chapter 1732： shocked

    Looking at Xu Lingan, Wang Xiaofei said earnestly, "You probably don''t know what it''s like to enter the end of the tenth-level network, right?"


    Chen Yongshui couldn''t help it anymore, and snorted: "It seems that you really know."


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said to Xu Lingan, "I think this matter has a great impact. Let''s find another place and invite key people to speak. It doesn''t make much sense to talk about it here."


    Everyone was angry at this time, and everyone was dissatisfied with Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Xu Lingan looked at Wang Xiaofei, then nodded vigorously and said, "Alright, Comrade Wang Xiaofei, let''s communicate in another place. Minister Cao will preside over here."


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Wang Xiaofei and Xu Linqian walking out of the venue.


    After going out, Wang Xiaofei got into a car, and soon, the car went to another place.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask about the situation when he arrived. He sat inside and closed his eyes to observe all aspects of the content.


    "Comrade Xiao Wang, this meeting will be divided into two places. The meeting place here is a meeting attended by people who know more. Since you know a lot of things, I would like to ask you to introduce everything you know. Just a moment." A smile appeared on Xu Linqian''s face, looking very kind.


    After entering the inside, there is a descending passage. Wang Xiaofei knows that he has entered the underground.


    The inspections were much stricter along the way, and then Wang Xiaofei came to a small conference room.


    It is small, but there are many big people who can only be seen on TV, and even the No. 1 chief is sitting in it.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei and the others entering, the No. 1 chief who was talking also glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I knew that Comrade Xiao Wang must know something."


    Wang Xiaofei found that there are many generals here, and there are some people with solemn expressions.


    After sitting down, a soldier began to introduce the situation of countries around the world.


    It was only when Wang Xiaofei got here that he knew that the country was not as optimistic in this matter, and everyone was discussing the possible harm.


    "There are some aliens contacted by various countries now..."


    The officer gave a detailed introduction to the connection between the countries.


    While listening to his introduction, Wang Xiaofei also observed the situation of those aliens. After the inspection, Wang Xiaofei''s face became even more ugly. It was either some chaotic forces or some star thief forces, and none of them were friendly. If this is the case, the arrival of these alien forces will really be a disaster for the earth.


    In fact, several chiefs have been secretly observing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, at this time Chief No. 2 smiled and said, "The situation has been introduced, Comrade Wang Xiaofei, it seems that you know a lot of things, please tell us about the situation. "


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said seriously: "I really know the situation. Since everyone doesn''t know the situation, let me introduce it to you."


    Someone really knows the situation!


    After discussing for so long, everyone found that they didn''t know the specific situation at all. Naturally, Kanfa thought of a countermeasure. Now when Wang Xiaofei actually said that he knew the situation, everyone was shocked. actually know the situation.


    Chief No. 1 also looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Comrade Xiao Wang, please tell everyone what you know."


    "Everyone, in fact, the reason why the earth can enter the tenth-level network this time, the problem is with me."


    This opening speech made everyone a little unclear about the situation, and they all looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "The whole outside of the earth is not the kind of situation we see. There are human beings on many planets. The network we entered this time is called the virtual network. It is not accurate to say that it is a network. It should be a star network around the universe. ."


    Virtual Ethernet?


    Everyone was a little confused and didn''t understand at all.


    Wang Xiaofei continued: "Let''s put it this way, this virtual ethernet is divided into ten levels, and each level up, the civilization that we come into contact with is more advanced, because we have reached the minimum evolution standard, after the network''s own judgment, it is natural We are included in this level, so it looks like the qualification certificate is issued."


    A general said puzzled: "Comrade Xiao Wang, I don''t know what the minimum standard is. What kind of standard do human beings on Earth have to meet before they can enter?"


    This was exactly what everyone wanted to know, so they looked at Wang Xiaofei one by one.


    "The first is that human beings are not troubled by diseases, and the genetic medicines we produce have achieved; second, the emergence of intellectual brains, our company has it; third, human beings have the ability to survive in the starry sky, I just figured out This evolutionary food; fourth, human beings have technology that can be used in the battle of the stars, our flying car technology, etc., these have basically been achieved.¡±


    After listening to these words, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei speechlessly. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei completed all these basic standards alone, and the standard achieved is actually like this.


    The venue fell silent for a while.


    After a while, one of the chiefs frowned and said, "How do you prove this?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Because the virtual Ethernet can be accessed as long as you have a brain, and you can understand the situation inside after connecting, and I have already connected to the virtual Ethernet."


    boom!


    The entire venue suddenly became chaotic, and everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    "By the way, there is another criterion for entry, which is the ability to learn and convert languages. It happens that my product has this."


    Everyone can''t calm down at all now all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Head No. 1 said: "Comrade Xiao Wang, can we also take a look at the situation of that network?"


    "I just want to tell everyone about this today. Of course, there is no problem. I will use the big screen. After I access it, everyone can see the content on it."


    "Okay, get in now."


    Soon, the soldiers entered and set up according to Wang Xiaofei''s requirements.


    Wang Xiaofei also took out a specially prepared intellectual brain and put it here: "This is the intellectual brain I invented and dedicated to the country. Not only the intellectual brain, but all my technologies can be given to the country. It is the battle for our own life on the earth, I hope that everyone can fight against the foreign enemies with one heart, this is the time of life and death for the earth.¡±


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to what Wang Xiaofei said about fighting foreign enemies together. For the matter of Wang Xiaofei''s dedication to technology, the leaders all nodded secretly. This Wang Xiaofei is very patriotic, and the eyes looking at Wang Xiaofei are full of relief.

 Chapter 1733： It turned out to be so

    As the network connected, everyone saw a website appearing there.


    "Yes, that''s the kind of text!" An old man got excited by pointing at the text on the website.


    Of course, everyone has seen the situation with that kind of text.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xu Lingan and said, "Leader, everyone must have a learning instrument. Use the learning instrument to learn this kind of writing, and then everyone will be able to understand the content above."


    When Xu Lingan hadn''t spoken yet, the No. 1 leader said to the leader of a subordinate: "Bring the learning instrument immediately, one for each person."


    While waiting for someone to pick it up, Wang Xiaofei clicked on those webpages and guided everyone to look at the pictures above.


    Everyone looked at it seriously at this time. After a few old scientists watched it for a while, one of them said seriously: "Sure enough, their weapons far surpassed ours. Against this kind of weapon, we don''t have any at all. any odds."


    Head No. 3 looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Comrade Xiao Wang, you must have an intellect to be able to connect? If so, how can we connect with them without an intellect?"


    "I will provide the technology of the brain to the country, and then you can produce it yourself. This is actually not difficult."


    Everyone nodded slightly, if this is the case, it is really a big progress for the country.


    Head No. 1 said: "Comrade Xiao Wang, thank you for your support for the country. You can rest assured that the products you produce are still operated by your company, and the country will not occupy it, nor will it do anything against you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t say anything. Wang Xiaofei had already thought very well about this matter. With the connection of this network, his own technologies will become less important. For him, the next goal will be Putting it in the starry sky is its own big market. Some technologies like this are saturated on Earth. However, I still have many more advanced technologies in the technological plane. is a promising thing.


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei now, it is fundamental to ensure that the earth is not lost.


    At this time, the learning instrument has already been brought in.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the country must have stocked up a lot of such things, and they were all new.


    After everyone put it on, Wang Xiaofei instructed everyone to accept the language learning.


    After a while, the whole study is over.


    When people look at the Internet again, they will no longer have any problems with the content on the Internet.


    "This is the case of Graystar."


    Wang Xiaofei found out what happened to Gray Star.


    When everyone looked at it seriously, a general said solemnly: "It turned out to be such a big star country, such a large area, this is not a certain country on the planet, but a few planets!"


    "Look, the information about the random star people." Someone discovered the situation of the random star people.


    Everyone''s expressions changed as they watched. This chaotic star is really like what Wang Xiaofei said, not a friendly alien. They were actually defeated by the gray star and planned to come to Earth to plunder.


    "The United States is contacting the Wolf Stars. What is their situation? Check it out." Someone said.


    Soon, the wolf star''s situation also appeared.


    After watching it for a while, everyone was speechless again. This wolf star turned out to be some star thieves. They are based on robbery. As long as they come, the people on the planet will be plundered by them, and then sent to some star countries to sell. slave.


    As the situation of the aliens contacted from country to country is watched, the people sitting here are sweating on their heads, and they are all too aware of the serious consequences of this.


    At this time, when people looked at Wang Xiaofei again, they really didn''t know what to say. The progress of society was indeed greatly promoted by Wang Xiaofei, but this time, it was pushed too far. just not ready.


    I want to talk about Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know about this.


    After a while, Chief No. 1 sighed: "Everyone knows the situation, our current strength is too weak, so weak that we don''t have the strength to resist, but if we don''t resist, the entire human beings on Earth will not be able to resist. All may be destroyed, so now is not the time for us to be entangled in these things, for us, one thing to do now is to gather everyone¡¯s strength to fight against foreign enemies.¡±


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei with a wry smile and said, "Comrade Xiao Wang, you sent us so far unintentionally, and we are not ready. You have to do more in this matter."


    "Heads, rest assured, as long as you can use me, I will definitely help."


    A military chief said: "You found a food that allows us humans to survive in the stars?"


    "Yes, after eating that kind of food, the human body will be re-evolved. Breathing will be carried out with energy instead of oxygen, and the body will be able to withstand the impact of various energies in the starry sky."


    "Comrade Xiao Wang, our military will purchase a batch to prepare for the next Star Wars operation."


    "I don''t know how much money is needed?" Someone asked.


    "Will it have any effect on the body?"


    "Everyone can rest assured that it is harmless to the human body. I will also dedicate this technology to the country. However, for the needs of Star Wars, I may build a starship, which requires a lot of materials. I hope the country can support it."


    "This is everyone''s business. In addition to building it yourself, I don''t know if you can help the country, and the country has to build it too!"


    "Daoist priests, those technologies are available on the virtual ethernet, and you can all learn. There is no secret here."


    Everyone just remembered that there is really a lot of knowledge about this on the Internet.


    An old man said: "I see that knowledge is paid for A lot of it is exchanged with materials or something, how can we exchange it with them?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to the content on it and said, "This is a starry sky teleportation formation. After you learn it, you can build this formation. After you have the formation, you can teleport through that formation after you have signed a contract. Xutai.com is the same as our online shopping, and there are also delivery personnel in it. After charging a certain fee, someone will help you to send it out.


    So this is ah!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes lit up when they looked at Xutaiwang, and there was too much knowledge on it that far surpassed that of the people on earth.


    The military chief looked at everyone and said solemnly: "What happened here today is strictly confidential. Whoever leaks the secret will be punished with treason. We also need to negotiate with other countries when exchanging this matter."


    Head No. 1 looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Comrade Xiao Wang, your contribution to the country is too great."


    "Those who are invited will come quickly, so let''s prepare for this." Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the only thing he could do, and he had to rely on himself for the next step.

 Chapter 1734： Wang Xiaofeis arrangement

    "Xiao Xing, back up our existing technology and give it to the country."


    Since Wang Xiaofei decided to hand over some technology, he never thought of keeping the existing technology. After returning home, he had instructions to Xiaoxing,


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about what to do next. Although the technology was handed over, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that, given the current situation of the earth, to deal with the coming powerful enemy, the possibility of Not really much.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of how to defend.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thinks that it doesn''t make much sense for him to build a large spaceship now. For the earth, as long as he can ensure that it will not be attacked by foreign enemies.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of a special weapon. On some technological planets, there is a space attacker, which can spread all over the space, and then use his brain to command, forming an attack network. As long as there is an enemy coming, These attackers can emit powerful energy waves, thus forming a black hole to trap the enemy in the black hole and destroy it.


    The cost of this small weapon is not too high, and it is just right for its own production.


    Okay, let''s produce some black wave guns like this!


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei tapped on the computer, and soon, the whole design appeared.


    "Xiaoxing, look at my design, and then compare it with the technology in the tenth-level network area, can you defend against their starship?"


    "Master, this weapon is very advanced, and there should be no problem with the tenth layer of defense."


    "Immediately put into production. After production, it will be automatically launched into outer space and arranged around the earth."


    "There is no problem with the materials, we can produce them." Now Wang Xiaofei has many materials here that are synthesized by intellectual brains, and many of them cannot be produced by the outside world.


    After this was done, Wang Xiaofei completely ignored it and handed it all over to Xiaoxing.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was secretly arranging it here, the whole world finally became lively, and the news about the virtual ethernet that Wang Xiaofei said began to spread. The head of a country visited Hua, and they also got intellectual brains from Hua. , so as to start to know the situation of this virtual Ethernet.


    All of a sudden, everyone became a lot more rational about the aliens.


    "Master, we found a company that uses our technology to produce genetic products for sale."


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. When he communicated with the country, he agreed that he could contribute technology. However, this technology can only be used by the country, and he had to obtain his own approval for external sales. Now someone has obtained this technology and still uses it. On sale!


    "Check it out now, who did it?"


    "It has been checked. It was made by the Chu family of Huaguo. This technology was obtained by the owner of the Chu family using his authority, and then let his second son set up a factory to sell it, which is even lower than our price."


    "Master, I also learned a situation. Several families headed by the Chu family have already planned to use all those technologies. They want to form a large company. From their negotiation, we know that they will use some power in the next step. Ban your group company so that they can fully control the world''s production and sales."


    This time Wang Xiaofei was really angry. He didn''t expect that he had sacrificed his technology for mankind, and it turned out to be like this.


    "Start the brain attack technology and destroy all the technologies we sent out!"


    Wang Xiaofei ordered directly.


    "Yes, there is no problem at all, even destroy what is given to the country?"


    "good."


    Now the power of the novel star can be said to be extremely powerful. It is like breaking into the computers of various places to play. Now the production is all computer-controlled and automated, which also makes Xiaoxing even more powerful.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was doing this, some people who were studying in the country suddenly discovered that all the technologies provided by Wang Xiaofei were automatically destroyed. Not only that, but they also discovered a situation. out of control.


    what''s going on?


    Everyone was shocked at once.


    Soon, this matter was reported to the core layer layer by layer.


    In fact, there is no need to report, as soon as there is a problem with the intellectual brain at the core layer, the people who are watching the virtual ethernet suddenly can no longer watch it, and everyone is stunned.


    "What''s the situation?" a military chief asked in a deep voice.


    "Completely unaware of the situation, we were doing research and all of a sudden we lost data."


    "Ask Wang Xiaofei."


    The chief also knew that he could only ask Wang Xiaofei.


    "Can''t connect to Wang Xiaofei."


    Soon, something happened that made the chief frown. He couldn''t get in touch with Wang Xiaofei at all, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t answer the phone.


    "So what happened?"


    Now everyone was stunned, completely unaware of the situation.


    The matter was also reported to Chief No. 1. Chief No. 1 immediately thought of some questions and looked at the person who reported: "I believe you should know something, tell me, what happened?"


    The person who reported it hesitated for a moment and said, "It really happened."


    "Say."


    "The owner of the Chu family copied a copy of the technology contributed by Wang Xiaofei, and then set up a company with several other companies. Now the gene medicine has been produced and sold."


    "what?"


    Not only No. 1, but No. 2 and 3 also looked at the person reporting in surprise.


    Chief No. 2 frowned and said, "We agreed with Comrade Wang Xiaofei that the technology will be used entirely for the country and for the army Even if it is produced, it will not be used for sales. What is the Liu family doing?"


    A leader said: "Wang Xiaofei has mastered so many technologies, this is not a good thing, especially this time the intellectual brain, he said that it will be broken, and it is not in our hands at all!"


    Obviously, he is someone who leans towards the Liu family.


    "However, even if this is the case, we can''t break our promise. Even if we want to sell, we should ask Wang Xiaofei''s opinion!"


    "Head, there is one more thing. Their families have an idea, and they plan to ban Wang Xiaofei''s factory. Anyway, the technology that should be obtained has also been obtained. There are also a lot of technologies on Xutai Internet. It is not a big deal to leave Wang Xiaofei. of."


    Chief No. 1 said solemnly: "People have to be honest, we are still a country, how can we do this! You really think you can''t do it without Comrade Wang Xiaofei. Look, can you get the technology out?"


    "Arrest Wang Xiaofei, if you don''t believe me, he dares to mess around!"


    For a while, everyone''s opinions were divided.

 Chapter 1735： in conclusion

    "Let me give Comrade Wang Xiaofei a call."


    To everyone''s surprise, the phone went through.


    The other party heard Wang Xiaofei''s voice: "Hello, Chief."


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, I know something about the situation. Do you have any ideas to share with us?"


    "My idea is very simple. The reason why I donate all my technology is for one purpose, that is, I hope that the country will use this technology to develop and deal with the upcoming war, not to benefit some people. If the country really wants to use this for profit, I don''t mind, but some people not only use it for profit, but also kill me, is this too much?"


    When I heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, because it was a voice that everyone could hear, the faces of the people here were a little red. That''s true. This is the act of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, and Wang Xiaofei has to be thrown aside. Who is it? The body is full of anger.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, I didn''t take care of the people below. Don''t worry, the country will definitely give you an explanation."


    "Chief, let''s be honest, my existing technology, even if I destroy them, there is no problem, but I didn''t do this, that is, I have a country in my heart, and I hope that the country can become stronger, some People think about their own interests every day. This is unacceptable. To tell you the truth, I am really anxious for the people of the earth right now. With the issuance of invitations, aliens will arrive. How much ability do you have to resist? I didn''t think about using the technology where it should be used, but I wanted to borrow my technology to make a fortune, if that''s the case, wouldn''t I make a fortune myself?"


    "You''re right, it''s our fault."


    "Chief, I actually don''t have any intentions, I will reactivate the brain immediately, you may say that the brain is completely controlled by me, yes, now with my technology, there is no problem in controlling the brain, so, everyone We should act quickly, and only when everyone¡¯s technology surpasses mine can we take the initiative, and I also hope that the country can master the technology of the brain as soon as possible.¡±


    During the conversation, I saw that those brains that were no longer working began to operate, and those materials also appeared.


    "Chief, the country''s information is now out, but the information that has flowed outside has not been activated. I only have one request. Those families are not suitable for holding such heavy power. If I can''t clean them up, I can only send I hope to the world, I can only publish the technology for free, and hope that people in all countries can act."


    Hearing this, although everyone is dissatisfied with Wang Xiaofei''s threatening words, everyone also understands that Wang Xiaofei really hopes to use his technology for development, and no one will say anything.


    "Can you tell me what to do?" After hanging up the phone, the No. 1 chief held a meeting.


    "Although Xiao Wang is a little threatening, it''s irritating to anyone who has taken this matter away. I don''t want to talk about stealing other people''s skills, and I still want to put them aside. This looks a bit ugly. I think the Chu family needs to be rectified. Just a moment."


    "Yes, they used the power that has access to technology to make us blush, and they need to be punished. I think it''s almost time for Lao Chu, so let''s retire."


    "I agree."


    "Well, it''s time to go back."


    Everyone here quickly came to a unified opinion.


    "There are a few others, let''s all persuade them to quit."


    The matter almost came to such a conclusion, a leader asked: "This incident also reflects a problem, Wang Xiaofei is in control of the brain, if we can''t make a breakthrough in this area, what will we do to Wang Xiaofei? There is no secret at all, this is not a trivial matter, what should I do?"


    "Control Wang Xiaofei!"


    Someone made such an opinion.


    "Yes, everything should be in our own hands."


    At this time, a scholar-type leader sighed: "Everyone, have you thought about some things? Wang Xiaofei can provide these technologies, which shows that he has more technologies in his hands, and genetic technology estimates that he It is even more powerful there. You must know that there are many changes in genetic technology, and it is even possible that it can be repaired with just a breath or a piece of meat. Also, after the technology of flying cars comes out, is there no one that can enter the outside world? A flying car in space? If Wang Xiaofei wants to leave, it''s very easy. Besides, there are so many weapons on the Xutai Internet. Wang Xiaofei has been researching it for a long time. With his brain''s learning ability, I guess he is even a productive force. Huge weapon, you must know that his eyes are on dealing with the coming powerful alien enemy. If his weapon is really researched, what are the consequences of offending him?"


    If he didn''t say it, he didn''t know. When he said these words, everyone was silent.


    When thinking about it carefully, everyone has to admit that Wang Xiaofei''s mystery, this is a person that no one has understood all the time.


    "By the way, I also learned a situation. According to one time his mother was chatting with people, there is a kind of nanotechnology that can protect and repair the body. Now the kind of food he has made is a part of nanotechnology. Kind of, I watched a sci-fi film, and there is a technology of nano-protective armor on it, may I ask, if Wang Xiaofei also used this technology, what kind of situation would it be?"


    Everyone is understanding, and when they heard this, they further felt Wang Xiaofei''s power.


    With a sigh a leader said: "Wang Xiaofei has taught us a lesson, if we don''t speed up the pace of research, even if we don''t dare to offend a single person, it is even less likely that it is an alien civilization. The opponent, taking advantage of the existence of the virtual ethernet, we should put more energy on the research of the above technology."


    "Yes, Wang Xiaofei is actually patriotic. He is also a treasure of our country. If he can show his ability, I believe our development will be greater."


    "Let''s do it then, come up with a compensation method for Wang Xiaofei, those who take the Chu family as the Tao must deal with it, a few old comrades should retire and rest, and their children will check to see if there is any problem, Problems have to be dealt with.¡±


    Head No. 1 made the decision directly.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei was watching the entire meeting here. The screen was showing the real-time broadcast content of the venue. At the same time, Wang Xiaofei also heard everyone''s speech.


    Seeing that everyone understood their own thoughts, Wang Xiaofei was also happy.


    As for guarding himself, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 1736： sudden change

    Not long after Wang Xiaofei and the high-level officials of Huaguo did business here, something that surprised everyone in the world happened.


    The whole thing happened even Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, he never expected such a thing to happen.


    The first is Europe. Suddenly, a large number of vampires appeared. They claimed to be vampires. They had already discovered the earth and arrived on the earth long ago. Since the earth has not been included in the virtual ethernet, that is to say, the earth has always been in In the protection state, they can only hide and live, and do not dare to target the earth. However, as the earth is included in the virtual ethernet, the country of the earth has issued an invitation again, so they are now fully exposed to activities. .


    The vampires are an interstellar evil clan. In order to plunder the earth and sell the people of the earth, they have made preparations early on. Therefore, one of their warships hidden in the center of the earth came out.


    All of Europe fell for a while.


    Just when the vampires appeared, the sphinx in the land of Africa suddenly radiated brilliance, and then an alien called the lions also showed their identity. They also came to the earth early, and the land of Africa was instantly destroyed. The flying saucers of their race attacked, and places were occupied.


    Northern Bear Clan, Island Snake Clan, Middle East Stone Clan, Southern Elephant Clan...


    One by one alien races occupy each place.


    At this time, long dragons flew out of the ocean, and the dragon family also appeared.


    Seeing the appearance of the dragon clan, Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Hua Guo always said that he was the descendant of the dragon, and there was actually a dragon.


    However, everyone understands in their hearts that this dragon is not the kind of dragon that is friendly to humans.


    The dragon race is obviously also a powerful race, and as soon as it appears, it quickly occupies a large amount of China''s territory.


    There are not many people who can resist where the dragons flying in the sky are.


    The armies of all countries in the world are fighting against these races, but the people of all races who have been preparing for many years are too powerful to be dealt with by the human beings of the earth.


    Fortunately, with the flying car, Wang Xiaofei''s relatives who were away from home rushed to Huaxi Village as soon as possible.


    When he learned about the situation in various places from Zhinao, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that people from various alien races had come to Earth long ago. What they were waiting for was this opportunity. They naturally have the conditions to do it.


    "Brother, there are alien forces everywhere now, and many people have surrendered."


    The younger sister''s face had already changed drastically.


    "Yeah, surrender is still good, I''m afraid that they will sell people to aliens, but I have heard that even those who don''t have genetic medicine injection, they will inject medicine for free, and after injection, they will be sent to the spaceship. Go up and say it is going to be sent to the earth." The expressions of the parents also changed drastically.


    "Why are there so many aliens coming all of a sudden, doesn''t it mean that there will be some time before they arrive?" The mother was also flustered at this time.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, and they all knew that only Wang Xiaofei might have a solution.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei received a call from the No. 1 chief.


    Head No. 1 said with a solemn expression: "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, you must be aware of the situation on the earth now, but I didn''t expect that aliens have long been staring at our earth, and taking advantage of the opportunity of the earth''s inclusion in the network, they want to Divide the earth to sell the people of the earth!"


    Obviously, no one knew what to do.


    "Your weapons are useless against them, are they?"


    "Yes, we attacked, and it has no effect on that kind of dragon family. If it goes on like this, we can''t resist. I don''t know if you have a way to solve this."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was looking at his kindness. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. At this time, the world was in chaos, and there were not too many kindnesses coming.


    Although Wang Xiaofei has also stored a lot of good energy, the good energy he needs is innumerable. If he cannot get continuous replenishment, Wang Xiaofei''s only way is to enter the sanctuary from now on, and never return to Earth. .


    Now Wang Xiaofei, like everyone else, must save the earth.


    "Don''t worry, chief, I will resolve this matter."


    "Whatever you need, as long as we can provide it, we will provide it with all our might."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei say he had a solution, the No. 1 leader also gained some confidence.


    After making the phone call, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. He didn''t expect that his unintentional act would send the earth into a desperate situation. This matter really can only be done by himself.


    "Charge my flying car!" Wang Xiaofei said to Xiaoxing.


    "Start charging." The flying car has already started the charging process.


    "Xiaofei, what are you going to do?" Father looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    "The whole thing was done by me. Fortunately, I have some preparations. Now it is not the most powerful force from aliens. With my aircraft, they can''t beat me."


    "But, you''re the only one!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, my flying car is not an ordinary flying car. It is powerful in both defense and attack. It is enough to hit them who are ambushing on the earth.


    When he finished speaking, the entire flying car was fully charged.


    "You guys stay here, there is a defense system I created here, there will never be any problems."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s flying car was already activated, and after the solution, it flew towards the distance.


    "Xiao Xing, investigate the situation closely, and notify me as soon as aliens are discovered."


    "Wang Xiaofei, the capital is about to fall, and a lot of dragons have come, we can''t stand it anymore."


    The chief of the military called at this time.


    "GoalJingcheng, move forward with the fastest speed!"


    Since the capital was about to be lost, Wang Xiaofei naturally went to the capital first.


    Along the way, Zhinao kept reporting the situation in various places. Now Wang Xiaofei knows that the earth is completely disrupted. A large number of human races have been loaded into the aircraft, and the aircraft will start at any time.


    Now, for the first time, people on earth know that Wang Xiaofei''s speculation about the arrival of aliens is true. When they think of Wang Xiaofei''s warning to everyone, there is a kind of despair on everyone''s face.


    When slaves are sold.


    When thinking that this is everyone''s fate, no one is not in the mood.


    Who can save human beings on earth at this time?


    At this time, everyone thought of the mysterious scientist Wang Xiaofei.


    Perhaps, if there is a glimmer of hope for the people of the earth, the hope is on Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1737： Wang Xiaofei is here

    Alien races have really come to Earth long ago!


    When the situation developed to this point, everyone knew that what Wang Xiaofei said was true. However, when they saw the aliens appearing everywhere, and saw their power, everyone realized that the problem was so serious.


    The most difficult thing for the Chinese people to understand is that they always regard dragons as totems and patron saints. They did not expect that so many dragons that appear to attack humans.


    How to do?


    No one knew what to do, the army mobilized a large number of weapons to attack the dragons in the sky.


    However, the long dragons are so powerful that they cannot break their defenses at all. Facing the dragons, the hot weapons can only temporarily stop their attacks.


    After all, it was the capital. At this time, the feng shui masters who had been hiding in the capital finally came out. One by one powerful feng shui formations were inspired, and the rays of light flashed, and the dragon was temporarily blocked from the outside.


    However, everyone understands that the feng shui formation can only be useful temporarily. After the earth''s power is exhausted, those dragons will definitely attack.


    Done!


    Despair appeared on everyone''s faces. I didn''t expect that the alien civilization that everyone was looking forward to was so terrifying.


    In a huge command room at the core of the capital, everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    "Wang Xiaofei can really stop them?" Someone doubted.


    "Yeah, look at the dragons in the sky that day. We don''t have any resistance at all. Hot weapons are completely harmless to them. How can we fight? Even if Wang Xiaofei has some achievements in technology, there is no reason for him to be able to beat dragons."


    "We only have one way, and we can''t do it if we don''t go!"


    When they heard a road, everyone knew that it was to promise to become a slave and thus surrender to these dragons.


    However, when thinking of the fate after becoming a slave, everyone''s heart is extremely uneasy. After becoming a slave, they will be sent to aliens to sell. If that is the case, a tragic fate will come.


    "The United States has been captured by a winged race, the feathered race. A large number of their people have been loaded into spaceships and will be transported away soon; Europe has also fallen; Africa has already fallen..."


    "Our country may be the only one that still resists. If it weren''t for the Feng Shui Great Formation, it would have fallen long ago."


    "Chief, if we continue to resist, the dragon clan will definitely be even more angry!"


    Some people are already trembling in their hearts.


    "Whoever wants to surrender, I''d rather die than surrender!" Chief No. 1 said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if you really become a slave, you''d rather die!"


    More people also expressed their attitude.


    The attitude is there, but, facing the dragon clan, everyone has no room to resist. For everyone, they understand in their hearts that no amount of troops can be the opponents of these dragon clan, flying in the sky, completely unable to hurt To them, such a race simply cannot be beaten by current humans.


    The despair spread, and everyone didn''t do anything anymore, sitting quietly one by one, everyone was waiting, waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    "Look!"


    Someone suddenly pointed at the shield and shouted excitedly.


    When everyone''s eyes looked together, they saw a dragon being smashed to the ground from the sky.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone was stunned, and the seemingly powerful dragon was knocked to the ground.


    Before everyone could understand the situation, they saw that one dragon after another had been beaten to pieces, and the blood was scattered in the air like a rain of blood.


    "That''s a flying car!"


    Someone already pointed to the air and exclaimed.


    Everyone saw it at this time, and sure enough, there was a flying car in the air that looked like the flying car sold by Wang Xiaofei''s company, but this flying car was different from ordinary flying cars.


    The flying car that arrived has a lot of muzzles, and now it is shooting out energy from the muzzle, not that kind of warhead, but light clusters, like lasers, but a little different.


    A large number of dragons gathered around at this time.


    "Is it Wang Xiaofei?" Everyone was guessing at this time, and it was possible that only Wang Xiaofei would come, but when did Wang Xiaofei''s flying car become so powerful.


    "Too many dragons are surrounded!"


    Someone exclaimed loudly.


    At a glance, all the dragons were densely packed, and these dragons happened to surround Wang Xiaofei''s flying car in the center.


    When the giant claws of the dragon clan stretched out, they could avoid cracking the steel. When they saw so many claws stretched out to the flying car, everyone couldn''t bear to look at it again.


    However, just when everyone believed that the flying car would be destroyed, suddenly, they saw countless light clusters emitting from the flying car.


    In the continuous bombardment of the light group, layers of blood rain went down.


    The giant dragons were beaten and fell to the ground.


    When I looked at the flying car again, at a glance, the flying car was still flying in the air and did not suffer any damage.


    At this time, the flying car was fully fired, and it automatically positioned the flying dragon to attack.


    Every attack would hit the dragon, and as long as it was hit, those dragons could only explode their bodies.


    Dragons are falling one by one, and the dragons that used to be in the sky are now less and less.


    Too fierce!


    No one thought that the flying car would be so powerful. For everyone, the powerful and unparalleled dragon family had no ability to fight back under the attack of the flying car.


    A little bit of time passed, and an hour later, the sky was quiet. Except for the flying car that was still flying there, there was no longer a long dragon in the sky.


    When looking at the underground again, what everyone sees is the struggling dragon.


    The flying car passed by, and one after another of artillery fire hit the dying dragon there.


    Soon, all the dragons have been killed.


    The flying car landed in one place and then stopped.


    When everyone looked at it with curiosity, what they saw was Wang Xiaofei walking out of the flying car.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    "It''s really Wang Xiaofei!"


    At this time, everyone''s hanging hearts were completely relaxed, everyone knew that it was safe now, and with Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, there was still hope for the earth.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet Comrade Wang Xiaofei."


    Chief No. 1 was also excited at this time, and in desperation, victory was waiting, and there was nothing more exciting than this.


    No one talks about Wang Xiaofei anymore. After experiencing the test of life and death, everyone truly realized the value of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time. Fortunately, he came in time. If he came more slowly, it is estimated that China would be over.


    Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face when he saw the leader of No. 1 leading his people to greet him.

 Chapter 1738： powerful flying car

    "Commander, now is not the time to talk. I''m already producing a large number of these flying cars. You send the army to take over. The operation of this flying car is very simple, just need language commands."


    Seeing everyone''s arrival, Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk nonsense. He directly talked about the contribution of the flying car. Wang Xiaofei actually understood that the enemy who is coming now is the aliens who have been on the earth. They did not come with the strongest warships. , Therefore, in the face of this kind of attack of oneself, there is no resistance. Now, to clear the aliens on the earth, it is completely possible to use a flying car like yourself. The next step is to deal with the arrival of the alien brigade.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. This is exactly what everyone wanted but was too embarrassed to bring up.


    Holding Wang Xiaofei''s hand tightly, the No. 1 leader said, "Xiao Wang, thank you!"


    "I''ll go kill their ship and talk."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, and after entering the flying car again, he rushed over in the direction of Europe.


    The vampires in the land of Europe are the most excited now. A lot of fresh blood is what they enjoy the most. What they like most is to drink blood. I found that now that the earth has entered the network, they can clearly appear. After using the preparations over the years, the weapons of the human race have been solved in one fell swoop. Now teams of people have been arrested and brought in. Inside the huge spaceship, I believe that after these people are sent back, they will be able to exchange for a lot of benefits.


    They were excited, but the humans who were taken away were all faceless, and the unknown future made everyone feel deeply worried. What kind of ending will it be?


    Humanity has never imagined that this would be the case. Those who have longed for the arrival of aliens, especially those who are preaching how good aliens are every day, are silent now. Everything is not as good as imagined.


    However, when you think about the situation on Earth, everyone knows in their hearts that there is no one person who can save everyone, and fate seems to be doomed.


    Those who used to be leaders of the country were now mixed in with the crowd, and they had absolutely no status at all. They were even beaten with leather whips when they walked, and those who walked slowly were even pulled out to **** blood and die.


    Desperate!


    Everyone is in despair.


    At this moment, the vampires suddenly raised their heads, and then looked at a flying machine that streaked like a meteor in the distance.


    what?


    No one knew what kind of people came.


    At this time, the people who were walking also looked up.


    Flying car!


    When they saw that it turned out to be a flying car, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they thought of the mysterious company that produced the flying car.


    Is it?


    Everyone really has a feeling they can''t imagine.


    The expression of despair has changed, and everyone even has a kind of expectation.


    It''s just that, soon, everyone has an idea in their hearts. Now that the earth has become like this, what role can a flying car play?


    "Attack!"


    The vampires also reacted, this was definitely not theirs, and immediately ordered their aircraft to take off.


    When the order came, the saucer-shaped aircraft flew into the air.


    Too many, a large number of flying saucers were hovering in the air at this time, and more were greeted.


    Seeing this situation, the human race also sighed secretly. Under the attack of so many flying saucers, it is impossible for the flying car to survive.


    When everyone was sighing here, they saw rays of light emanating from the flying car.


    Under too much light, everyone could only close their eyes.


    Just when they closed their eyes, there was a violent explosion in the sky.


    Opening their eyes again, everyone was surprised to find that the flying saucers were falling downwards.


    What a strange situation. Many of the flying saucers were not attacked at all. However, those flying saucers seemed to have lost control and fell directly to the ground, and then were blasted by the ensuing artillery fire.


    The flying saucer also launched an attack at this time, and a lot of artillery fire went towards the flying car.


    When everyone saw this situation, they began to worry again. Under such a lot of artillery fire, can the flying car not be hit?


    Indeed, a lot of artillery fire really bombarded the flying car.


    However, everyone found that the flying car seemed to have a strong defense, and the artillery fire did not damage the flying car at all.


    The flying car did not stop attacking at this time, and more powerful artillery bombarded it.


    Buying discs were beaten to the ground one by one, and the resulting explosions were heard everywhere.


    What a great flying car!


    Seeing this situation, everyone further felt a kind of hope for life.


    Half an hour later, all the flying saucers were killed by the flying car.


    The vampires were all stunned at this time, they did not expect such a situation at all.


    Just when they were in a daze, rays of light were emitted from the flying car.


    The bombardment of energy bombs was launched towards the people of these vampires.


    When looking at the flying car again, it was flying back and forth in the air, and after each shot, a large number of vampires fell down.


    These vampires, who seem to be very powerful, have no power to fight back when facing the flying car.


    Vampires are actually only a few people on Earth, and now they are all concentrated here.


    In the face of the attack of the flying car, the vampires suddenly became chaotic.


    The flying car is heading towards the huge spaceship here.


    On the spaceship, the flying car kept attacking, and anyone who was a vampire would be attacked by the flying car.


    Soon the vampires on the ship were killed.


    The flying car stopped on top of the spaceship at this time, and when the door opened, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    "My God!"


    "It''s that Wang Xiaofei from the East!"


    "It was Wang Xiaofei who saved us!"


    People cheered at this time, no one thought that fate would have such a huge turning point.


    "You are free, please organize your leaders, pick up your guns and fight the vampires."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that there were a lot of people who needed to be rescued. After speaking here, he entered the flying car, and then Wang Xiaofei flew to another place.


    High-tech weapons are really powerful!


    Sitting in the flying car, Wang Xiaofei also sighed, if it weren''t for the high-tech of the technology plane, he would not be able to beat these aliens at all.

 Chapter 1739： A lot of energy is coming

    In the past few days, Wang Xiaofei has fought countless battles on the earth in a row, and he can''t tell how many people he has rescued.


    When Wang Xiaofei knew from Zhinao that there were no more members of the alien brigade, Wang Xiaofei drove the flying car back to his home.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei returning home, the whole family greeted him, and the little sister hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly and said, "Brother, you are so amazing, have you seen it on the Internet? Now the whole world is thanking you, it''s you alone. One person saved the whole world!"


    "You child, your brother just came back, wait for him to take a bath before talking."


    The mother''s face was full of smiles, and she felt a sense of pride that her son was able to do such a big thing.


    "Go and rest before talking."


    There was a look of satisfaction on his father''s face.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of the shower, the dishes were already ready on the table.


    "Sit down and eat."


    This time, after several days of fighting, Wang Xiaofei ate some dry food, and he really didn''t eat well. After sitting down, he smelled the fragrance of the vegetables, and Wang Xiaofei also ate a lot.


    "Brother, you can also equip me with one of those flying cars." The younger brother seemed to be jealous, so he said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "No problem, your flying cars are all transformed into this."


    "Great!"


    The little girl jumped up.


    After eating for a while, Wang Xiongmin said, "Xiaofei, the country has sent people to pick up a lot of flying cars. This time, our country is the only country with flying cars, and it is a superpower in the world!"


    "Brother, now everyone knows the power of Star Wars. I heard that all countries have put forward a request for the establishment of a federal state, and I want to invite you to be the president."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and shook his head: "Nonsense."


    "It''s true, your prestige is very high now, don''t you know?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei received a call from the head of No. 1, talking about the establishment of a federal state, and various countries also proposed that Wang Xiaofei be the president.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Chief, I am not good at this matter. I only hope that the earth can be safe. It is better for you to be the president. I fully support it."


    After the two pushed each other for a while, Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "I really don''t want to be this president, you tell everyone, this is what I said, you will be the president, the next step I will use the brain and flight. These technologies of the car are provided to the federal countries, our enemies will come soon, and one of the things we have to do is to let them see our strong followers, so they dare not come to enslave us."


    After the phone call, Wang Xiaofei looked at his family and smiled slightly: "I have my own things to do, and I will not do the president''s things."


    "Well, you can decide for yourself."


    The father is very agree with the son''s idea.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered his huge command room, Zhinao also reported a steady stream of information from all over the world.


    "Is there any movement in outer space?" Wang Xiaofei was most worried about this.


    "Master, there is no movement in outer space yet. However, our defense arrangement has been completed. There are our attack points all around the earth. As long as there are spaceships coming, we can throw them into the black hole."


    "Just the earth is not enough. If they cover the sun, it will be a disaster for the earth. Let''s further increase the scope of the arrangement and protect the entire solar system. As long as they have the idea of ??attacking us, Just wipe them out of the solar system."


    "In this case, a lot of materials are needed. Can we directly set up some production plants on those planets in the solar system, and produce them after local mining?"


    "Okay, this is all up to you. When I''m away, as long as I encounter aliens who have the desire to attack, it will be solved outside the solar system."


    After Xiaoxing is now connected to the virtual ethernet, his capabilities have also become much greater. After obtaining the authorization of Wang Xiaofei, he immediately took action. Under the production of robots in the factory here, small aircraft are produced one by one. came out, and then these aircraft secretly rushed out of the earth and headed for some planets.


    In a few days, with the flying chariot provided by Wang Xiaofei, the slaughter operations in various places have basically ended. Now China has naturally become an absolutely powerful country, and the construction of the federal state is also proceeding rapidly.


    "Comrade Wang Xiaofei, I have something to share with you."


    Chief No. 1 called again.


    "whats the matter?"


    "That''s right, you have an unquestionable contribution to this action to save the human beings on Earth, the Federal State will be established, and after everyone''s consensus, you will be the honorary president for life. I hope you will do this. Don''t hold back any longer."


    Lifetime honorary president?


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy. However, he does not reject this position. Anyway, he has nothing to do with himself.


    "I shouldn''t have to worry about anything, if that''s the case, I''ll agree."


    "Yes, there are not many things, but I still hope that you can be more helpful in technology."


    "There is no problem with this. I want to tell you that we have now entered the ten-layer network. With the development of technology, we still have to advance layer by layer, and we will encounter more powerful enemies. Now those developed aliens It has not yet arrived, and our danger has not been lifted, so development is the last word."


    "Yes, we can only defend against the enemy when we develop, and we don''t want this to happen again."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell everyone about his arrangements outside the solar system. The people on earth are too weak now. They only know how to work hard when they have a sense of urgency Just after hanging up the phone, Wang Xiaofei suddenly I found that my whole body was shocked, and then I obviously found that more and more energy was injected into my body.


    When looking closely, Wang Xiaofei found that there are two main types of energy coming this time, one is good energy, and the other is faith energy.


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed when he saw that he had gained the energy of faith again. This kind of energy was very helpful for the trip to the sanctuary. With this kind of energy, maybe he would realize the cultivation in the sanctuary. Go deeper.


    Thinking about it and understanding, what I have done this time will definitely have many believers, and it is normal for the energy of belief to come.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is still thinking about one thing, whether to bring his family to the sanctuary.


    Although the Sanctuary was very good, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that the biggest problem with that place was that it was too dangerous, and he didn''t know if the base he had built could withstand the attack of the beasts.


    After thinking about it for a while, I still have to wait for a while.

 Chapter 1740： out of the forest

    After finishing the matter, Wang Xiaofei entered the sanctuary again.


    Things on earth have intellectual command, Wang Xiaofei thought that even if he stayed, it would be of no use. Those arrangements of my own, I believe that those who are not in the tenth-level network area can break it.


    There is no problem, at least in the short term, Wang Xiaofei naturally wants to embark on his own path of sanctification.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s preparations were much more complete. A space ring made by space technology was worn on his hand. This is not the kind of ring used by cultivators. It is just a folding space. is enough.


    In the ring, Wang Xiaofei placed a large number of crystal cores, crystal core guns, nano suits, flying attack vehicles, drones, and some food.


    The place where Wang Xiaofei appeared was still the place where he left. After investigating around for a while, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with the situation here. He hadn''t seen any powerful beasts, which should be the reason why the two big guys still had their prestige.


    The drone moved forward again to explore the path, and then some flying vehicles attacked the forest from time to time in the back.


    It was not until Wang Xiaofei confirmed that there was no problem before driving his flying attack vehicle forward.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s method is much more flexible. As long as he finds something wrong, he will take a detour. Of course, he still encountered several attacks by powerful birds and beasts on the road. In order to escape, Wang Xiaofei''s crystal core The gun fired several times before fleeing.


    However, with the powerful power of the crystal nucleus gun, the birds and beasts that came to attack finally retreated to their territory, and they did not make up their minds to pursue them. ,


    In this way, after two consecutive months, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he was pleasantly surprised to find that he had actually left the forest.


    too big!


    What kind of place is this!


    Wang Xiaofei now knows a lot about the hugeness of this forest.


    In the two months that he traveled, Wang Xiaofei saw no fewer than a hundred residents, but for those villagers, Wang Xiaofei chose to ignore them and just fly away.


    Standing here and looking into the distance, Wang Xiaofei had no idea what kind of crowd he would be facing.


    However, through the observation here, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that everything here must be unusual.


    After entering the flying car, Wang Xiaofei continued to go into the distance.


    "boom!"


    When a sound came, the drone flying in front was completely blasted by a force.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, his energy surged into the sky one after another, and then all his drones and flying pathfinder vehicles were blasted into scum all at once.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to fly in the air, so he could only land quickly.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s flying car landed, before Wang Xiaofei could react, he saw a group of soldiers in armor rushing forward.


    The people who arrived seemed very powerful, and they were all filled with powerful auras, and their eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at those people who were full of strength and pointed their weapons at him, Wang Xiaofei resisted the urge to take out the crystal core gun and walked out of the flying attack vehicle.


    "You came out of the Forest of Despair?" The leader looked at Wang Xiaofei for a while and asked aloud.


    Wang Xiaofei heard their language through the translator, only to realize that it was not the language he learned in the forest.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply said in the language of his own earth: "My name is Wang Xiaofei, I came out of the forest."


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that when he spoke in the language of the earth, one of the middle-aged men''s eyes lit up and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "How do you know the divine language?"


    Divine language?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other person in a puzzled way and said, "I don''t know what divine language is. I came through the Holy Fate Passage. After walking in the forest for a few years, I made some inventions to be able to use the machine to arrive."


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect again was that his words greatly reduced everyone''s hostility, and the man in the lead also said in divine language: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, someone will be able to come out of the absolute forest, your machines are in It doesn''t have much effect here, since you can come, you are naturally a part of it, and from now on, you belong to our big business nation."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation, so he wondered, "Isn''t this a sanctuary? Why are there so many people?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the man in the lead smiled and said, "Why can''t there be so many people here?"


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what to say now.


    With a knife, Wang Xiaofei''s flying attack vehicle was split open by the opponent.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t feel bad about the destruction of the car, what shocked him was the power of the opponent''s knife, the flying car has a very strong defense, and the material is also very solid, but under the opponent''s knife There is no defense at all.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled appearance, the leader said, "What I''m talking about here is my own strength, this kind of machine is useless, I just want to tell you that you are weak, and your machine is also weak, here we are. After here, you have to develop on your own. Let''s go."


    When one turned around, everyone strode forward.


    very powerful!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, he clearly felt that they had a powerful force on them.


    What kind of place have you come to?


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind was full of doubts, and he followed them forward.


    Along the way, everyone didn''t have much to say, but the person who recognized Wang Xiaofei''s divine language still seemed to be a little closer and said, "You should come to a planet from the lower realm, many people from the lower realm will come here. You have to work hard for your own survival. Your current situation is really weak. You are not as good as the original people here. The people here are born with a very strong physique. Don''t think that we are strong, we are average here soldiers."


    "Is there really a lot of people here?"


    "Yes, there are many, many countries, you came at the right time, in the era of holy war, this era is full of heroes, there are chaos everywhere, there are opportunities to be more dangerous, you must be careful."


    It turned out that what Wang Xiaofei thought was that there should not be many people in this world, but only now did he realize that he was the weakest existence.

 Chapter 1741： guest

    After walking for a day with these people, there is a huge city in front of you.


    "Register, this person came from the forest of despair, and belongs to the commoners of my big business country from now on."


    The captain at the head said something to the person guarding the city gate.


    The other party was a middle-aged man dressed in a kind of Confucian attire. He looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom, nodded slightly and said, "The powerful birds in the forest didn''t come out, right?"


    "No, I only met this person who came out of it today. He can speak divine language. He should belong to the kind of person who competes for the Holy Spirit. However, I think he is just average. Although there is a kind of flying machine, I have already hacked it."


    The scholar looked at Wang Xiaofei and smiled and said, "Our county magistrate is recruiting talents, are you willing to become a guest minister?"


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on here, the scholar smiled and said, "My name is Ning Shicai, and I''m a first-class guest secretary of the county magistrate. After you become a guest secretary, you can have your own freedom, and you can also get a training skill. There are also coin rewards, free to come and go."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he didn''t understand the situation here anyway, so when he was a guest, just be a guest, so he nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand it.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, Ning Shicai smiled more and said, "The guest who just arrived can only be a third-class guest. You can only level up after you get credit. Come with me."


    When Wang Xiaofei followed Ning Shicai towards the city, he was a little surprised when he saw it. The people here looked extremely poor, and they were all dressed in linen clothes.


    "Mr. Ning, why is this place like this, it doesn''t feel like the next world?"


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Ning Shicai smiled and said, "The world here is divided into three, six, and nine levels, and people at all levels can only live the lives of people at all levels. If we talk about the living environment, it is indeed the lower world. It is better here. We all know the situation in the lower realm. In some places, the development of science and technology has reached a very high level, and there are even too many very convenient applications. However, in this place, you will find that the things in the lower realm are not To be able to exist for a long time, you are wearing a ring of space, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, this is a space ring that I made by myself, with some gadgets in it.


    Ning Shicai smiled and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. After you get here, get a ring here as soon as possible and replace your ring from the lower realm."


    "Why?"


    With a smile on his face, Ning Shicai said: "You came from the Forest of Despair, you should have worn this ring for a long time, the ring did not collapse in the Forest of Despair, that is because the Forest of Despair is a special place , there is no repulsion. When you leave the forest of despair, the will of heaven in this world will come fully, and your ring will only collapse in three days at most, so the things inside will explode. If it comes out, even if it doesn''t explode, as long as it is made of Nether material, it will all collapse and eventually disperse."


    There is such a thing!


    "What''s the price of the ring here?"


    Wang Xiaofei believed that Ning Shicai would not lie to himself, and it was unnecessary, so he was a little surprised.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei asking about the price of the ring, Ning Shicai smiled bitterly and said, "Just look at the situation on my hand, I don''t even have a ring yet, you can get a storage bag, that one is relatively cheap. , However, you can''t exchange it with the materials of your lower realm, and those things can''t be exchanged for anything."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the meat of the birds and beasts he had obtained, and asked, "I wonder if the people in the beasts in the forest of despair can exchange money?"


    Ning Shicai smiled and said, "I knew you must have this kind of collection. Yes, those things can still be exchanged for money, and now in a troubled world, the price of food is not low, we can go inside and talk about it."


    Wang Xiaofei understood at a glance that the reason why Ning Shicai was so kind to him should be because of the meat he brought.


    Anyway, these meats are not of much use to him. Wang Xiaofei was also happy to use this thing to befriend Ning Shicai, so he nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s approval, Ning Shicai became more cordial and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go see the magistrate first."


    Under the guidance of Ning Shicai, Wang Xiaofei came to the county office. As soon as he entered here, Wang Xiaofei found that the officers of the office also exuded a powerful aura, and everyone was far stronger than himself.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt a little depressed. He didn''t know what happened here Did he come to the sanctuary or what kind of place he came to.


    However, it is clear that the energy here is abundant, far more than any place I have been.


    "I''ve seen adults."


    When he came to the backyard, Wang Xiaofei finally saw a wealthy middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man also set his sights on Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei bowed his hands and said, "Wang Xiaofei, a man from the lower realm, has seen your lord."


    Ning Shicai said, "My lord, this person just came out of the Forest of Despair. I saw that he had nowhere to go, so I invited him to be your lord''s guest, and he agreed."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the county magistrate''s face and said: "People from the lower realm are all capable, and our county has finally summoned a person from the lower realm, which is very good."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the magistrate said: "My name is Huang Feizhi, I have recruited a lot of guest ministers, and Ning Shi will introduce to you about the treatment, and there are not too many requirements to be my guest minister, it is the critical time. It''s just a favor, it''s a time of chaos, you can''t do this, you have to strengthen it, go get a copy of the art and practice it yourself."


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied, at least the county magistrate did not have too many harsh requirements on him.


    "My lord, he brought some meat from the forest of despair."


    Ning Shicai said something.


    Huang Feizhi looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei simply took out the meat of the birds and beasts recently collected in the ring.


    Seeing the meat piled there, Huang Feizhi smiled and said: "Very good, you should need a storage bag, you can replace the meat with a storage bag. In addition, you can choose a small one at Keqingju. In the courtyard, you can live alone and be promoted to second-class guest minister."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the difference was, so he agreed.

 Chapter 1742： troubled times

    This is a large courtyard. After walking in, Wang Xiaofei saw people squatting and chatting everywhere.


    "Hello, Mr. Ning."


    "Mr. Ning is here?"


    Seeing that Ning Shicai was guiding Wang Xiaofei to enter, everyone stood up and greeted respectfully. While saying hello, they also looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Ning Shicai nodded slightly and said, "This is Wang Xiaofei Keqing. Your Excellency personally appointed him as a second-class guest minister. Let''s get to know him."


    These people turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei could see that these people did not like his arrival very much.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what these people thought, and followed Ning Shicai to the inside.


    After passing through a door, Ning Shicai said: "The outside is the residence of the third-class guest, and they don''t have an independent courtyard. After arriving here, it will be the residence of the second-class guest. They all have their own independent courtyards. There, you have to fight for what kind of items you want in it, here are your storage bags and some books, you can learn about the situation here through this."


    After speaking, he patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and walked towards a courtyard further inside.


    It can be seen that the transaction between Ning Shicai and Wang Xiaofei is completed.


    When looking at this yard, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, here is a large area, within this area is a small courtyard, he can be regarded as a set of small courtyards, a main room, with several The small room seems very quiet here.


    When I looked at the inside of the house, I saw a big bed there, with some quilts and the like on the bed, and then it was empty and nothing.


    After walking outside, after Wang Xiaofei sat down, he thought about it and wanted to put all the things in his rings into the storage bag.


    It was only when I was vacating that I found that the space of this storage bag is not too large, only one cubic meter.


    I didn''t expect myself to be so downcast!


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless.


    When he was flying, Wang Xiaofei also looked at those flying cars and the like, and thought to himself, would it really reject the destruction of the things he brought from the earth?


    "This gentleman has invited me." While thinking about something, Wang Xiaofei heard a greeting.


    When I looked up, I found a strong man standing at the door. He looked very strong, and his clothes were better than those in the third-class courtyard.


    "Hello sir." Wang Xiaofei stood up.


    "I''m not a literati, I''m a warrior, my name is Chu Yong."


    "I''m going to Wang Xiaofei."


    Chu Yong strode in and said, "I live next to you and see Mr. Ning taking you in."


    "Please."


    Wang Xiaofei greeted the other party and sat down.


    "Where are you from?"


    "I am a person from the Nether, from the Forest of Despair."


    Chu Yong was surprised: "You actually came from the Forest of Despair, did you really come out from there?" He saw Wang Xiaofei''s ring at a glance, and nodded slightly: "Sure enough, you came from the Forest of Despair. Whoever came, your ring is not our material, it will collapse in two or three days, and the things you brought are useless, they can only exist for three days at most."


    Sure enough, this is what he said, Wang Xiaofei has some understanding of the exclusion here.


    "I don''t know how the warriors are divided? I don''t understand everything here, please let me know."


    "You don''t know but you can understand that this place has been a battlefield since ancient times, called the Sanctuary battlefield."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had entered the sanctuary, but this sanctuary was completely different from what he thought.


    "The Sanctuary is a very big place. No one knows how big it is. It is said that it can expand automatically. Therefore, no one has ever been able to know how big the Sanctuary is. You came from the Forest of Despair. You should know how big the Forest of Despair is, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to nod, the absolute forest is so big, one can imagine how big this world will be.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei nodding, Chu Yong said, "Let''s put it this way, this world is a special place, this is a place that is constantly being eliminated, and every 10,000 years will continue to bring the best people from all over the world here. , after these people enter, they will automatically be included in the battle for the holy war. Because of the time, many of them will also establish families and have their own children. Let me tell you, the children here have a powerful The body, this body is even more powerful than the people of the immortal layer when you were in the lower realm, and they can continue to grow."


    "So, this world has been sent in over the years?"


    "Yes, not only are people sent in, but there are people here who are constantly growing. These people are all people who are fighting for the sage, or people who have a sage."


    "How to fight?"


    "It''s just the survival of the fittest. Let''s put it this way, there are often some automatic choices. After reaching the standard, they will naturally enter the next round. Otherwise, they can only be reduced to the bottom, or even die."


    Wang Xiaofei still couldn''t understand it, so he wondered: "I haven''t said how to upgrade yet?"


    "After 1% of the population reaches the standard, the promotion ends. Those who meet the standard can enter the next round. Those who do not meet the standard will be lowered by one level, and then the people who are at the bottom will be depressed. layer, then you will naturally die of old age.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more confused as he listened to it and didn''t even know what kind of situation it was.


    Chu Yong smiled and said: "Don''t think so much, let''s say it intuitively, now you choose the advanced method of surviving in chaotic times, there are chaotic troops everywhere, and wars are everywhere, if you can not die on the battlefield, You will be able to get a first-level advancement, and if you can obtain a corresponding position in this troubled world, it will be calculated according to your situation and the will of Heaven, and you will get the corresponding position.¡±


    "The more you talk, the more confused I get."


    "Don''t think about it too much, for you, the most important problem now is to survive, you can only hope if you live, let me tell you, first of all you have to starve to death, so it is necessary to be a guest, if you are a guest. , you can at least survive, but there are also risks. The magistrate will participate in some wars, and we guest officials will also go there. On the battlefield, if we don''t pay attention, we will be killed. If we die, we are really dead. There will be no possibility of resurrection."


    These words made Wang Xiaofei really understand, and it was indeed a little dangerous.


    "You are a person from the lower realm, and your body is far inferior to ours. Therefore, you are more likely to die. Let''s practice the skills that the adults gave you, and strive to live longer."

 Chapter 1743： force system

    After Chu Yong left, Wang Xiaofei sat down with a disc. At this time, he was also a little excited, and finally knew the cultivation rules in this world.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that the kung fu was recorded on the book, so he took out the kung fu book from the storage bag.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly opened the book.


    This is a very special kind of paper. Some are like the paper on Earth, but some are different. The paper here is not only soft, but also strong, even if it is torn, it cannot be torn apart.


    This is a kind of book for people like Wang Xiaofei who came from the lower world. It is estimated that the magistrate also took into account Wang Xiaofei''s situation and specially gave him such a book.


    The beginning of this book is a kind of popular content, which introduces the cultivation rules and principles of this world.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he found that the cultivation of the entire world from low to high is determined by strength. Obviously, the cultivation system in this world believes that relying on external force means is wrong. A person wants to have Powerful strength must rely on one''s own cultivation.


    According to this principle, all that is said here is the power of one''s own self, and all kinds of external means are not recognized.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized many of his wrong perceptions. In the past, Wang Xiaofei was very concerned about magic weapons, talismans, and formations. However, after arriving here, due to God''s will, those methods are completely impossible here. Use, even if it can be used, only for short-term use.


    If you use Wang Xiaofei''s understanding, what we are talking about here is body training. Except for body training, all other means are useless.


    Of course, in addition to body training, there is also one that can manipulate the energy between heaven and earth through one''s own cultivation.


    After careful research for a while, the people here are all focused on strength, and the level of cultivation has the following levels.


    The first is the power of the mortal world. The power of the mortal world here is divided into several levels: warriors, warriors, warriors, generals, warriors, warriors, kings, emperors, and saints. These people have powerful physical strength, the lowest The warriors are far stronger than those who come from the lower realm, but everyone dares not underestimate the people who come from the lower realm, which one does not have a very powerful talent.


    After this analysis, Wang Xiaofei also understood that the most common soldiers are warriors, while captains and the like have reached the level of warriors.


    When he thought of the people who brought him here, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that they had probably reached the level of warriors.


    Sure enough, there is a big gap between him and them.


    It is obvious here that talismans and magic weapons are not of much use. Those things that need infuriating energies cannot be used because there is no infuriating here.


    Above the Martial Saint level, it belongs to the star level, which is not something ordinary people can achieve. Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, there is no need for him to think about so many things now.


    After looking at the cultivation methods of the exercises for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that this kind of cultivation requires medicinal power to build the foundation. The problem, there is no money in the items sent!


    If it was someone else, he would definitely panic. Wang Xiaofei had the means to return to Earth, so he was not in a hurry, and continued to study techniques here for a while.


    Before cultivating, he had to soak in the medicinal liquid for seven days. During these seven days, he remodeled his entire body and transformed himself into a person who could adapt to the power system here. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei knew that the first thing he had to do was to transform his body.


    After figuring out the situation, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    "Mr. Wang, where are you going?" Chu Yong seemed to be observing Wang Xiaofei. As soon as he saw Wang Xiaofei coming out, he greeted him and asked.


    "Is there a market here? I saw that what I need for cultivation is a liquid medicine, I wonder if I can buy it?"


    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei wanted to buy the medicinal liquid, Chu Yong had a complicated expression on his face and said: "We Keqing people have an advantage, that is, you can advance the money for two medicinal liquids, you should go to the advance first, However, sigh, advance payment is also a tricky thing, you will know if you advance payment, the interest is too large, and it is too big to make people helpless!"


    It can be seen that Chu Yong is painful about the advance of money.


    "I don''t know what kind of advance method it is?"


    "If you have the ability, don''t pay in advance. It''s a big pit. We use crystal coins here, and they are all deposited into the crystal card. It is very difficult to obtain such crystal coins. Everyone saves them. Enter the crystal card and use the crystal card to trade."


    Having said that, he glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If you have no money and have to borrow money, one hundred taels of silver will cost you more than fifty cars per month. If I want to open it up to the creditor, I am going to fight until I die of old age. With so much money, I have no chance of repaying it at all. I can only participate in the war. If I can kill people on the battlefield, a head will be Ten crystal coins are still enough."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Why didn''t Ning Keqing and the others force you to join us, but they should know a lot about your situation, so they will wait for you to find them when you are hungry, or when foreign enemies come to attack you? I had to go to them."


    "How much is the price of a bubble medicine?"


    "It can be divided into three types, upper, middle and lower. The lowest-grade medicinal liquid only needs five crystal coins, and the higher one is not enough."


    Wang Jing coin!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands the expression Chu Yong looked at himself took out a crystal core, Wang Xiaofei said, "Can this thing be exchanged for crystal coins?"


    Chu took it over and glanced at it and said, "Such crystal cores are worthless. Fifty grains can be exchanged for one crystal coin. If the level is higher, it may be worth more, but if it is meat, it will be worth more. For such a beast with a crystal core, it can be exchanged for one crystal coin.¡±


    Having said this, he smiled bitterly: "I''m only a warrior-level person now, and it''s a bit difficult to fight such beasts. Generally, everyone goes there in a team. I didn''t expect you to be able to get this kind of crystal core. It should be Bao Shanran who got it. ?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already slandering, and the magistrate took his own meat, which was estimated to be worth hundreds of crystal coins, and now he has changed to a second-class guest.


    However, it is understandable to think about it. They also gave a set of exercises and a storage bag, which makes sense.


    "Okay, I''ll go out to the market to see what the price situation is."


    After saying goodbye to Chu Yong, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the yard.

 Chapter 1744： Entry Soup

    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw a scene of troubled times, with refugees everywhere and helpless expressions everywhere.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei even suspected that he was in the era of the Three Kingdoms, an era when the whole country was in chaos.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei wore a badge, and there was no trouble on the way, and he soon came to the trading market.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei further felt the liveliness of the place. Of course, it is not uncommon to sell sons and daughters.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought of what Chu Yong said about an advanced method in troubled times. Only when the top 1% of the staff has reached the level of promotion, will he not be knocked down by Heaven.


    Thinking about his own situation, Wang Xiaofei was a little anxious. If he was really knocked down, he would be dead.


    Before he could see the tragic situation, Wang Xiaofei went directly to the place where the bubble medicine was sold.


    "What the customer needs, we have everything here." The owner of the shop was a middle-aged man, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then asked in confusion, "Are you from the lower realm?"


    "How did you see it?"


    "Hehe, the people who come from the lower realms are obviously weaker than the natives here. Look at you, you are very weak when you step on the ground, there is no vibration, and your body is obviously not soaked in medicine, and it is still showing Some situations that are about to collapse, I can see from your situation that you should have come out of the forest of despair."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. He didn''t expect the other party to see his situation so clearly.


    "How did you see it?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked again curiously.


    "Did no one tell you? People like you who come from the lower realm must use the soup of entering the realm here within ten days, or else your body will collapse because you don''t adapt to the rules of this realm. Your It can be seen from the situation that you have exceeded ten days, and your body will collapse at any time, and you will die. Only the special place in the Forest of Despair can not soak for more than ten days, and after living in it, the body can still receive subtle subtleties. Change, however, as long as you leave the forest of despair, if you don¡¯t soak within half a year, you will also be dead.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked when he heard it, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why haven''t I heard anyone say it?"


    With a slight smile, the shopkeeper said, "You should be a guest, right? People just want to see if you can solve this problem yourself. If you don''t know or even can''t solve this problem, why should people believe you? Talented, why should I trust you?"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that it was really such a thing, and asked, "I just know that the cultivation of kung fu requires a foundation-building soup, and I really don''t know the theory of entering the realm of soup."


    "I''ll introduce it to you. For those of you who come from the lower realm, after you arrive in this realm, you will have a process of integrating into this realm, and the most effective way for this process is to soak in the realm soup."


    "No, we believe that the people who came here, their ancestors shouldn''t know about soaking in the soup, how did they survive?"


    "Do you know how the current city was developed? Let me tell you, when everyone arrives, they usually enter a place like the Forest of Despair, and only come out after surviving there. After many people come out, they find that After finding out the situation, it took many years to pass down the entry-level soup, although the recipe for this entry-level soup is not complicated, but if you don¡¯t soak in this medicinal soup, it is doomed to be a dead end.¡±


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei understands that the situation is different in different places. Maybe these medicines are used for soaking here, and other places are soaked with other methods. Anyway, only by changing the structure of the body can you adapt to the rules of this world. also to survive.


    "That is to say, we people have to soak two kinds of decoctions before we can cultivate?"


    "That''s right, the Entrance Soup is the first, and then the Foundation Establishment Soup. Only after soaking both of these herbs can you practice."


    "Well, I''ll take a look first."


    "Guests please, you can inquire, what I said is true."


    "Okay, as long as it''s true, I''ll come to you to buy it then."


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei inquired with those who sold medicinal herbs for a while. After inquiring, Wang Xiaofei also confirmed that he really needed two kinds of decoctions to become a true cultivator here.


    "Wang Xiaofei, are you here too?" As soon as he came out of a shop, Wang Xiaofei saw Ning Shicai.


    "I have seen Mr. Ning."


    With a slight smile, Ning Shicai said, "What''s the gain?"


    "Mr. Ning, people like us have to soak in the soup?"


    Ning Shicai smiled more and said: "Yes, it seems that you have found the situation yourself, this is a test for you, if you can''t find it yourself, death is waiting for you, and the adults will not You have to forgive me for asking such a person to be a guest secretary, everyone tests like this."


    "Don''t dare, you should find out by yourself."


    "Well, you probably don''t have much money now. If you need it, you can go to the county government to pay for the entrance soup in advance. This entrance soup is not cheap. You need to pay at least three times for ten crystal coins. It can really integrate, but the three payments can be finished at one time or within a year, as long as you do well you should not worry about getting money."


    "I still have some crystal cores I got in the Forest of Despair. I want to see if I can exchange a few potions. If it''s not enough, I will pay in advance."


    Ning Shicai smiled and said, "You can do it yourself, and come to me if you need it."


    When he finished speaking, Ning Shicai walked away.


    Looking at Ning Shicai''s back, Wang Xiaofei also knew more about the people here. If he lived in such a place, if he didn''t have some skills, he would really be abandoned.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look at some of the acquisition points here and gained some understanding of the situation of the crystal nucleus. The price of the crystal nucleus is completely different depending on the color. With the crystal nucleus in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, it is estimated that apart from the two Except for the largest one, it is only enough to buy three sets of entry soup and ten sets of foundation soup.


    The two largest crystal cores, Wang Xiaofei, will never be sold. They are king-level crystal cores, which are lethal to people under the Martial Saint. In addition, in addition to these two, there are slightly lower ones. A few, those can''t be sold, and they are also lethal to people at the military commander level. These will become the basis for Wang Xiaofei''s next life-saving, and must be carefully stored.

 Chapter 1745： dressing change

    When Wang Xiaofei came to the first shop owner he met again, the shop owner smiled and said, "Well, what I said is right, don''t worry, I''ve been operating here for many years, everyone knows it, I won''t lie Who."


    "I just arrived here, and I don''t know many things. Can you tell me in detail, brother?"


    "No problem, business is not easy to do now, let me tell you about it, sigh, to be honest, it is not easy for everyone, the situation in this world is too complicated, since everyone is here, it must be Manipulated by the will of God here, something will happen every once in a while, and most of the things that happen are wars, and only wars can provide opportunities for growth.¡±


    "I see that this is a power-based system, so everyone''s cultivation shouldn''t be so fast, right?"


    With a wry smile, the shopkeeper said, "What kind of cultivation method do you think the cultivation here is?"


    "I really don''t know, isn''t it cultivating according to the art?"


    Shaking his head, the shopkeeper said, "If it''s really that way of cultivation, then it''s simple. In fact, if you really want to improve greatly, you have to participate in battles. Rapid improvement."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "How can I get a promotion by participating in the battle? Is it stealing other people''s resources?"


    "Wrong, there are no resources to grab here, it''s useless to grab it, everyone eats the same thing, and what you eat can only be taken care of, not to increase your cultivation."


    Wang Xiaofei was even more puzzled: "Only by your own cultivation?"


    "Whoever comes here is not the best immortal root, and who is not the best in understanding? You think that if you cultivate hard, others will not cultivate hard, so cultivation is not the key to growing your cultivation, it only accounts for one-third of the effort, really There is a kind of judgment standard of God''s will to increase the growth rate. For example, if you rush ahead on the battlefield and kill a lot of enemies, you will be able to gain a certain amount of power. When doing a certain task, if you perform well in it, you will also get some power.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "That''s not right. If my family is very strong, you can directly arrange me as an important general. During the subordinate''s battle, won''t I get power easily?"


    "Yes, there is no fair thing in this world. If so, naturally he will take advantage of it. However, for such a person, the difficulty of the task will also increase. If you fail, you will lose a lot of power. In fact, many people would rather Fighting alone, the power gained in this way will not be affected by others, so the power gained on the battlefield also accounts for one third, and the other third is absorbed from the opponent after you kill the opponent. opponent''s strength."


    "What''s the matter with this?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "If you are a warrior now, if you kill an enemy warrior, because the opponent is one level higher than you, you will be able to get a reward of one-tenth of the strength required for the warrior to improve. If you just kill the warrior, you You can only get a percent of your power, forget it, it¡¯s very complicated anyway, all of this is automatically added to you by God¡¯s will, you just treat this as a world of data.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised: "Isn''t this playing a game?"


    "You can understand it this way, anyway, if the mortal wants to be sanctified, you must break the cages one by one. If you can''t break the cages one by one, you have no possibility of being sanctified."


    "If so, will someone kill their own people and gain power?"


    The shop owner laughed and said: "This situation does exist, but there must be strong evidence or reason, otherwise, the murderer will be weakened or even destroyed."


    Wang Xiaofei still felt a little confused after listening to it for a while, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to think too much about this kind of thing. For him, it was important to make his body fit this world now.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "After entering the realm soup, will I enter the forest of despair again, or will my body collapse when I reach the original realm?"


    The owner said: "This is indeed a problem. As far as I know, after soaking in the entrance soup, the forest of despair cannot be entered, unless those people with high cultivation base use powerful strength to resist the erosion of that kind of power. , as you can see, no one has entered the forest of despair right now."


    Trouble!


    Wang Xiaofei had a headache. He was really worried that he would not be able to return to Earth after soaking in the Entrance Soup.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that since he was here, he had no reason not to soak in the soup.


    Forget it for now, just buy the medicine for the entrance soup and talk about it.


    Wang Xiaofei took out his own crystal core and let the shopkeeper settle the account.


    The shop owner said: "Actually, if it is good for people''s cultivation, there is only one crystal nucleus. This crystal nucleus can increase your strength. A crystal nucleus can increase a certain amount of strength according to its level. The people under the Martial Saint have a great role. Although the crystal nucleus is not a rare thing, it is useful to everyone at this time."


    "There''s no way, I only have this thing to exchange for money. If I don''t soak in the soup, I guess survival will become a problem."


    "That''s it, I''d better soak up the Entrance Soup Now there are chaotic troops coming from everywhere, you should follow the county magistrate to join the war soon, and as long as you have military exploits, your cultivation will be Naturally, it can go up.¡±


    When the shop owner finished speaking, he also calculated the value of those crystal nuclei, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "The quality of your crystal nuclei is not high, and the value is not too high, but you can buy the three-pay entry soup. You can also buy ten sets of foundation building soup, these ten sets of soup should allow you to enter one-third of the warrior layer, and the other two-thirds must be cultivated and killed."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Then please replace it with three sets of entry soup and ten sets of foundation soup."


    "Yes, you are still lucky enough to be able to pick up some crystal nuclei like this in the Forest of Despair. If you didn''t have these nuclei, it would be really difficult for you to survive in the chaos that comes next."


    "There should be some powerful skills, right?"


    "There is this, but you definitely can''t afford it, and good kung fu won''t be sold in the market. It depends on your own chance. There should be knives in the county government. You should practice knives. Besides, hey, I have said so much, and I am also worried, I will not sell your crystal cores, I will use them to improve my cultivation, and no one knows what will happen next."

 Chapter 1746： Another monument

    Although he knew that it would be troublesome to return to Earth after soaking in the Jiejie soup, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that if he didn''t soak in Jiejie soup, he would not be able to develop here at all, so, thinking about it, the only thing Wang Xiaofei could do Still soaked in soup.


    After loading the medicinal materials, he received some utensils for making soup and medicine from the shopkeeper. Wang Xiaofei also walked back to the county office.


    "Are you the new person from the lower realm?" As soon as he entered the courtyard where the first-class guest was, Wang Xiaofei heard someone ask.


    When he looked up, he saw a few tall people standing in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, with Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, it is natural to see that these people want to test themselves.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Yes, what are your thoughts? Your Excellency personally appointed me as a Second-Class Guest Secretary. If you have any opinions on your views, you should go to your Lordship."


    Originally, these people just wanted to embarrass Wang Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei directly took out the matter appointed by the county magistrate to speak, and immediately froze everyone there.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "If you want to fight, you can ask a warrior to fight. I just got here and I have to take a bath. If you have nothing to do, get out of the way."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked towards it.


    The two people standing in front of Wang Xiaofei subconsciously moved away.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei walk in directly, there is a complex feeling on everyone''s faces. This kind of thing is to embarrass Wang Xiaofei on purpose. Of course, it cannot be seen by the magistrate. Otherwise, when the magistrate dismisses everyone, Eating has become a problem, and being able to eat here is already an iron rice bowl for everyone, and I really don¡¯t dare to smash it.


    "Let''s go, we will join the war soon, and then we will see everyone''s ability. If I want to get along better, meritorious service is the key." After a man said such a sentence, he returned to his own. Inside the house.


    Soon, everyone was gone.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect these people to disperse like this, and he was stunned. He didn''t expect these people to talk so easily.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that everything here had already reached the county magistrate''s ears.


    When the people below came to report, the county magistrate had a special expression on his face, and he looked at Ning Shicai and said, "Shi Cai, what do you think of this person?"


    "My lord, it seems that he not only got those things in the forest of despair, but also got a lot of crystal cores. I didn''t expect to buy the medicine."


    "Haha, I wanted to lend him a loan when he was in the most difficult time, so that he could sign a long-term contract, but I didn''t expect to be a rich man. Interesting."


    Having said that, he looked at Ning Shicai and said, "The chaos has already begun, where should we go?"


    "My lord, there are more and more chaotic people, and there are uprising troops everywhere. It is difficult for us to be good alone. The adults have to consider building our own armed forces."


    Looking at the sky in the distance for a while, the county magistrate sighed: "Now that the country is not a country, and the princes are everywhere, what if we build our own armed forces? Well, choose people above the military to form some county guards. , you are responsible for it yourself."


    "Sir, do you want to communicate with the county lieutenant?"


    As soon as he heard the county magistrate, the magistrate said with murderous intent: "Don''t worry about him, we have to have our own army!"


    "What about that Wang Xiaofei?"


    "All the guest officials are incorporated into the army, the warriors act as soldiers, and the literati are in charge of logistics. After he soaks in medicine, he should adapt to this world. However, there is still a certain amount of time before he can fight. First, do some things like plans, see See it again."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that his work had been arranged. After returning to the house, Wang Xiaofei made a fire and boiled medicine as required.


    Soon, a pair of Entry Soup was finished.


    There is also a large water tank here. After Wang Xiaofei filled the water tank with water, he poured the boiled medicine into it, and then Wang Xiaofei boiled again.


    The three medicines can be soaked at one time, or they can be soaked in three times. Anyway, they are the same. Wang Xiaofei works simply. After the three medicines are boiled together, he will take a bath.


    After all three pieces were boiled and poured into the large water tank, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, and finally jumped into the water tank.


    As the whole body entered, Wang Xiaofei had a special feeling that his whole body had a kind of replacement from the depths of his heart, which was a special Taoism that penetrated into his body.


    After Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no harm to him, he completely relaxed.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his feelings about this world had changed. It was no longer the original feeling of rejection, and the inside of his dantian became softer, as if the energy could be used by him. .


    Very special feeling!


    Wang Xiaofei was studying while feeling his physical condition.


    After another half an hour, Wang Xiaofei knew that his entry change was complete.


    After coming out and rinsing again, Wang Xiaofei found that his body became much tougher.


    Now it''s up to you to see if you can enter and leave the earth freely!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly trembled, and he saw a stele suddenly appeared in his brain. There was no word on it, but the stele appeared there.


    What monument is this?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the monument for a while and didn''t see what kind of monument it was. However, he could see that the monument seemed to be about to collapse at any time.


    At this moment, a message appeared in his mindWang Xiaofei knew the situation of this monument in an instant.


    Progress Monument of the Holy Path!


    This is a strange monument. This is a kind of monument that allows everyone who enters the battle of the holy way to know what kind of situation they are. I am not a warrior now, I can only just enter here, so, Without any Holy Dao points, naturally it can only be a whiteboard. This situation cannot last for a long time. If you can''t become a warrior level in half a year, if you improve it, this monument will collapse, which means You will die yourself.


    After coming out of this monument, it means that his life is in the countdown. If there is no number, then he must be promoted to the warrior level as soon as possible!


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked at this time. He didn''t expect such a situation to exist. It seems that he has to work hard to improve. Even if he reaches the warrior level, if others surpass him, he may die. This is not a joke. matter.


    Although Wang Xiaofei has not heard anyone say that he has this kind of stele in the brain, he knows in his heart that everyone must be in the same situation. In this sanctuary, when a consideration begins, everyone They are always on the verge of death.

 Chapter 1747： The secret of survival

    Wang Xiaofei looked at the portal in his dantian after studying the progress tablet of the holy way for a while.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that this portal was also maintained by virtue. After many people entered this realm, the portal would disperse without the maintenance of virtue, but his portal was completely different. As long as there is a steady stream of good energy coming, it will not dissipate.


    After seeing that the portal was not affected in any way, Wang Xiaofei took a step towards the inside.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei appeared on Earth.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt the changes in his whole body attentively.


    Because he has been locked in his body, Wang Xiaofei has made a new discovery. It seems that every ten minutes, a little good energy will be consumed. If he hadn''t observed carefully, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t have made such a discovery.


    After careful observation for a while, it really is such a situation.


    The body has not been affected by the collapse, but one of the reasons why my body has always existed here is because it is maintained by the consumption of good energy. Obviously, this consumption is still a bit large.


    One point of goodness in ten minutes, six points of goodness in an hour, and a day¡¯s time, all of which add up to a large amount of goodness consumed.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t calculate it. Under this calculation, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. It is estimated that this is the case in the Sanctuary. Many people bring a certain amount of good energy. How much good energy is not enough to consume, without the maintenance of good energy, the collapse of the body becomes inevitable.


    Finally figured it out.


    It is clear that it is clear, a big problem is placed in front of Wang Xiaofei, and he may only develop within the sanctuary for more time in the future.


    Of course, if he can expand to aliens and get more good energy from aliens, Wang Xiaofei believes that the time he will survive on this earth will increase.


    Although the consumption was a bit large, since Wang Xiaofei came back, he still went to see his parents.


    After not seeing each other for a long time, the mother complained: "You child, you are always studying in seclusion, and you don''t get married sooner."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he was really a little dull on this earth. There was really no woman who could start a family. He thought about the woman he was in contact with, and then shook his head secretly, there is really no such thing. A woman who has lived her whole life, the relationship between Ning Hongli and Chi Huan and her is really not that kind of relationship between men and women.


    When he thought that he was surrounded by women everywhere, but there were no women here, Wang Xiaofei felt amused, so he had to say to his mother: "Mom, don''t worry about this, your son will find you an alien next. The beauty is back."


    "You child."


    The mother laughed.


    The father said at this time: "Forget it, he will think about his son. After the gene change, everyone''s life expectancy is very long. The injections my son gave us are the best, and he eats that special meat and lives. There is no problem for hundreds of years, so long as he gets married, he has his own business to do."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of so much meat. Those things are not ordinary things. Now there is war in the Sanctuary. Meat is valuable and can be exchanged. It is entirely possible to make a fuss about this matter. Maybe the exercises and other things that you cultivate yourself will be solved by these exercises.


    With such an idea, Wang Xiaofei''s problem of lack of money in the sanctuary has a direction to solve, which also makes Wang Xiaofei feel better.


    "How is the situation outside now?"


    "Son, since you provided the knowledge, especially since you can understand the knowledge on the Internet, the development has accelerated. The federal government has been formed, and a unified army has also been reorganized. Everyone''s slogan is aliens. To advance, to develop into the universe."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "How is our business?"


    "Business is not much different. After all, everyone has this knowledge."


    "Well, we''re not short of money anyway, so don''t be so busy."


    "What are you talking about? The charitable fund is doing a very good job now. The Federation is also very supportive to us. We are also busy every day. Today, your dad and I also met by chance, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled.


    After talking for a while, Wang Xiaofei returned to the office and sat down, and Zhinao Xiaoxing reported to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Master, judging from the current situation, the influence of the government is increasing, and those businesses have also been affected. Ning Hongli and Chi Huan both called you to ask about the next development direction."


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s not do too much, let the government take the lead. I don''t want to do too much of their projects. It''s good to be able to do this. Don''t let the government focus on us. Just get them something new."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei said, "How is our situation in outer space?"


    "The arrival of two teams of aliens has been prevented. One of the fleets is star thieves, and we killed them in the solar system. What we are about to report to you is that we have obtained a lot of information from them. These star thieves are actually It also controls some slave planets, and if we can get rid of them, maybe we can get more materials."


    "Slave Star?" Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and when he looked at his kindness and faith, Wang Xiaofei had a new idea.


    "Immediately collect materials from aliens We want to build our starship and form a robot army. This matter is carried out in the solar system, temporarily using Mars as our base and building it there."


    "OK."


    Xiaoxing has absolutely no objection to Wang Xiaofei''s order.


    After explaining this matter, Wang Xiaofei let go of the matter of whether the good energy on earth would weaken. Even if the source of good energy was lost on the earth, if he could control a few slave stars, a large number of good energy and beliefs would be lost. Energy will come.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered the use of faith energy again. After an hour here, a little faith energy was also consumed.


    In other words, if you want to keep your body from collapsing for an hour, you have to consume a little faith.


    Obviously, the next step is to move freely between the two sides, and the energy of kindness and faith must be possessed.


    After understanding this, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed. As long as he had such means, he would definitely be able to live long in the Sanctuary.

 Chapter 1748： warrior layer

    "Give me more production of the crystal nucleus gun, I will be useful at any time." Wang Xiaofei gave Xiaoxing a task.


    "Also, the research on this crystal nucleus gun should be strengthened. It is best to greatly increase the power of the crystal nucleus. The more powerful the better."


    After the order was given, Wang Xiaofei didn''t spend much good energy and returned to the Sanctuary again.


    After returning, Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about it for a while. Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that for himself, the crystal core gun was a key killer that he could use. Killing enemies that are far stronger than yourself, and that kind of defense, although this world has a time limit for those things brought from the earth, up to three days, but, obviously, as long as you can Walking freely on both sides, he has a steady stream of weapons in this area.


    By the way, didn''t you build a base in the forest of despair? I don''t know if there will be a time limit for the things produced there?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took advantage of the portal and appeared directly at the place where he had just come.


    When looking at the deepest part of the forest of despair, Wang Xiaofei found that the machines were still running and not limited by time.


    Obviously, the forest of despair is not affected by this world, but after leaving the forest of despair, no matter what it is, it will be affected.


    Therefore, what is produced here also cannot be used in the outside world.


    After seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei pondered here. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was happy. Although it could not be used outside, there were a lot of beasts and crystal cores inside. The army of robots can also make use of it, sending a large number of robot soldiers, coupled with the core gun, isn''t this forest of despair a resource of its own?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more excited he became. As long as he had a steady source of crystal nuclei, he would definitely be able to keep developing within the sanctuary.


    "Intellectual Brain No. 2, from now on, you are in charge of the basic development here, hide this base after the development, and then develop the No. 3 and No. 4 bases, and continue to extend towards the forest of despair. The task for you is a lot of Help me collect crystal cores, and then collect the meat of beasts or birds."


    Wang Xiaofei gave an order to No. 2 Zhinao.


    As the order was issued, No. 2 Zhinao began to act. Anyway, there are a lot of various materials in it. Wang Xiaofei believes that with the means of Zhinao and the army of robots, he will definitely be able to make a world.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei returned to the county office.


    After eating with his parents on earth, Wang Xiaofei was not hungry. After arriving here, he emptied the water in the tank, added a large tank of water, and then began to brew the foundation-building medicine. soup.


    While simmering the medicinal soup, Wang Xiaofei was also studying the set of kung fu he discovered.


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has come into contact with the technique here, and it is actually a way of using power.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s realm, it is not difficult to study the art of using this kind of power. After just reading it once, Wang Xiaofei''s mind has already completed a set of ways to use the art.


    The key is the difference in energy. There is no spiritual energy or immortal energy here. Naturally, it is impossible to use those techniques in the cultivation world. It can only start over and develop with a brand-new power method.


    Obviously, no matter how strong the training is, it can only have one-third of the boost, the reward for killing the enemy, and the boost of a large number of crystal cores can be improved, and all kinds of things can be added up. promote.


    This is not the kind of improvement method of cultivation, the kind that can be improved only through cultivation, but here it requires a combination of various methods to achieve improvement.


    After seeing this way of cultivation, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, many conditions limited everyone''s growth, and it was a comprehensive way of improvement.


    It doesn''t matter, for Wang Xiaofei now, the only person in this world is to build a foundation first and make himself a warrior. Otherwise, as long as he makes a mistake, his only result is death. This is not what Wang Xiaofei wants to see. matter.


    After the medicine was boiled, Wang Xiaofei soaked it into the jar.


    Obviously, this time it''s a muscle strengthening.


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the medicinal power had entered his body and was strengthening his muscles.


    Sitting cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei started the technique called blood evil spirit.


    Xue Sha Jin is obviously a fighting skill on the battlefield. It is about stimulating one''s potential, and then striving to slash out of the sword. Combined with the sword move of three blood-killing swords, it can unleash a person''s full strength. all play out,


    These two kinds of kung fu are actually the most basic kung fu in this world, and they are not very powerful. To be a fighter is basically qualified. If you want to get better kung fu, it is not something that ordinary people can get. .


    Without good skills, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t think so much. As long as he could build a foundation successfully, Wang Xiaofei believed that there was a big killer such as his own crystal core gun, and it didn''t make sense.


    The purpose of soaking in the foundation soup is to change his strength. Wang Xiaofei is soaking here, running his own skills while soaking.


    Ten Fu Zhuji Tang completely changed Wang Xiaofei''s whole body.


    In fact, ordinary people can soak one set of Zhuji Soup. Wang Xiaofei wanted perfection. According to the owner''s introduction, he directly used ten sets of medicinal soup for soaking. After one set of medicinal soup was no longer strong, he would cook another set. , it''s almost an hour to soak one dose After ten doses of medicine have been soaked, more than ten hours have passed.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt a sound coming from his whole body, and then Wang Xiaofei realized that he had entered the warrior layer.


    It is not difficult for people who come from the lower realm to enter the warrior layer, as long as the foundation soup is soaked. After all, the warrior layer is the most basic configuration in this world. People here are born in the warrior layer, so this matter There''s no need for anything like points.


    After entering the warrior level, Wang Xiaofei''ai has truly become a civilian here, and is no different from the people here.


    boom!


    At this time, the monument in the brain domain changed, and I saw two big characters on it.


    Warrior!


    Then some numbers appeared below.


    After Wang Xiaofei researched it, it became clear that those numbers represented how many advanced and how many numbers were knocked down.

 Chapter 1749： county guard

    "Warrior class?" Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, Ning Shicai did not show any curiosity. For these people, as long as they were born, they were warrior class. He knew about Wang Xiaofei''s purchase of medicine bubbles, at most. Just curious about the fact that Wang Xiaofei brought out so many crystal nuclei.


    "Yeah, as expected, I can adapt to the situation here after soaking in the liquid medicine. I shouldn''t have a physical collapse now, right?"


    "Your body won''t collapse, it''s just that the items in the lower realms you brought will definitely collapse, which is a matter of one or two days."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, anyway, after arriving here, everything develops in the way here, those are things outside the body."


    "It''s good that you can think like this, do you still have a crystal nucleus?"


    "It''s really gone."


    "Whether you have it or not, from now on, you are a soldier of the Huxian Army, come with me."


    "County guards?"


    "Well, the whole situation is not very good now. The county magistrate asked me to set up a county guard army, specially named you, let you enter the army, and do things well. If you can kill the enemy, you may be able to. Upgrade up, and you will be safe after you arrive at the warrior layer, otherwise you will fall when the upgrade quota is full this time."


    "What''s the matter with this title?"


    "There should be a monument in your brain, right?" Ning Shicai looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes, this monument is really strange, why did it suddenly exist?"


    "This is the reason for the Tao of Heaven. No one can tell the situation clearly. Let''s put it this way. When we are not too strong, the Tao of heaven controls our destiny. When we are strong enough, the Tao of heaven cannot control us. At that time, it will be the time of sanctification, and it will jump out of the jurisdiction of heaven."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Don''t think so much now. It''s too far away from the level you touch. It''s only right that you save your life now."


    "That''s right, I''m just a warrior now, and if I go down again, there''s nowhere to go!"


    "Well, after entering the warrior level, even if you have embarked on the road of upgrading, you must upgrade to become a warrior within a year, otherwise, you will be obliterated, this is not a joke."


    "There is such a thing!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback.


    "Don''t worry, my lord asked me to set up a county guard army. Since you are a member of the county guard army, there will definitely be a battle going on. If you don''t want to fight then, you won''t be able to do it. Give you the skills and the three moves. The knives are familiar first."


    The two came to a military camp while they were talking.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei saw that there are a large number of warriors here. At first glance, there are very few warriors, and most of them are above the warriors.


    After Ning Shicai stood on the stage and gathered everyone, he began to assign personnel. Wang Xiaofei was assigned to the logistics team, and the captain was a martial artist named Huang Kaizhi.


    Soon, Huang Kaizhi also gathered everyone together, swept his eyes over everyone, and looked at everyone and said, "I don''t care what your situation is, from now on, you will be under my command, and everyone will walk on the road. Those who are fighting for the Holy Land, although our foundation is not high, no one knows what direction the next step will develop. This holy land is the chance to see, you will naturally go up if you have the chance There is no possibility of you going up, and the result is only one death, especially your warrior-level people, you are the most dangerous people, even if the warrior-level people are overtaken, they still have a chance, if the warrior-level people do not have a year Become a martial artist, there is only one result waiting for you, and that is obliteration."


    You didn''t have any specific things. What you asked for every day was to cultivate. After Huang Kaizhi finished speaking, he let everyone find a place to cultivate on their own.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that there was also a warrior in his team, he said hello, the other party saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation, he naturally felt kind and smiled: "I know you, you are from the lower realm. ."


    "Dude, let me ask a question. The people here are born in the warrior level. If the warrior level cannot be promoted to the warrior level within a year, it will be obliterated. I think you have more than one year?"


    With an embarrassed smile, this person said: "My name is Lu Yongzhong, I was originally a martial artist, but in the end I never dared to go to the battlefield, and it fell down layer by layer. Also, the people here are indeed born warriors, but there are also One situation is different from yours. The punishment for warriors here starts at the age of 18. Before the age of 18, as long as there are conditions, you can upgrade infinitely. No conditions are not critical. Only when you are 18 will you be punished. ."


    "That is to say, starting from the age of eighteen, if there is no upgrade for a year, it will be obliterated?"


    "Yes, that''s what happened."


    Wang Xiaofei felt that everything here had to be re-understood, and many things were beyond his ability to know.


    Lu Yongzhong looked around and said in a low voice, "Our county is a little dangerous, you don''t know, there are rebels all around, and neighboring counties have been breached. The army formed in our county has no ability to resist at all. !"


    "real?"


    "You don''t know much about the situation here, do you?"


    "It''s really not very clear."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what was going on here.


    With a sigh Lu Yongzhong said: "Let me tell you, there are ten countries on our continent, and these ten countries have been fighting for years, and there is no safe place. The big business kingdom is now also torn apart. There are rebellions everywhere, and the rebels are attacking everywhere. The strong people from all over the country are occupying one side. Our Pingyang County is located in the central area, and it is a battleground for the military. Now it belongs to the third prince. Well, the third prince is also struggling, and several princes are targeting him, so the purpose of the magistrate this time is not to protect the county, but to protect himself."


    "Why didn''t I understand what you said? There is an army in the county besides us, so how can we resist for a while."


    With a smile, Lu Yongzhong said: "The various forces in the county are disobedient to each other, you tell me how this battle will be fought, let me tell you, then we will become the **** of your lord, who will protect him from leaving Pingyang County, your lord''s daughter. But the third prince''s concubine."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have understood the general situation here. He didn''t expect that there are such big problems in the county. It is no wonder that the county magistrate has so many guests.


    "Brother, be more mindful, just follow the adults closely."

 Chapter 1750： a lot of experience

    Lu Yongzhong is also an easy-going person, and he soon talked with Wang Xiaofei. The two chatted a lot. Wang Xiaofei also knew something about Lu Yongzhong. He is a rich family. The leveling up is also very fast. At the age of fifteen, he reached the martial arts level. However, suddenly his family fell into a rut, he was persecuted again, and he was designed several times. With his son-in-law''s personality, there were a few times when his level dropped. Behavior, it fell to the warrior layer again and again.


    "Brother Lu, how did this upgrade come about?" Wang Xiaofei still had too many things he didn''t understand.


    "Actually, it''s not too difficult for people below the martial artist level to level up. As long as you meet the three conditions, you can level up. Above the martial arts level, it''s a bit more complicated. I''m not too sure."


    "Can you tell me about the upgrades under the martial artist?" What Wang Xiaofei wants to know most now is the situation of the martial artist.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, Lu Yongzhong said, "What you most want to know now is the upgrade from warrior to warrior, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "If we don''t upgrade, we will be dead."


    After laughing, Lu Yongzhong said: "Actually, if you are rich, it is really not a matter for a warrior to become a warrior. Let me tell you about it. There are three conditions. First, you need to cultivate yourself, only your own body. When the energy reaches the energy required for leveling up, you have reached Consummation in your cultivation. You should have a monument in the brain domain, and you will meditate to check your own leveling conditions, and there will be a manifestation on the monument."


    And this thing?


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly recited it silently. Sure enough, he found that there were some changes on the monument. There were three vertical scale bars on it. When he looked at it, he saw that the scales were all empty.


    "See, three scale bars appear?"


    "Yes, it''s all empty."


    "That''s right, you haven''t started to run the kung fu yet, all you have to do now is to fill up the scale that represents the strength you have cultivated, let me tell you, what we are talking about here is dragon power, you In that case, it needs the power of ten dragons to fill it up. This is one of the conditions. After reaching it, your power will continue to rise. However, you cannot upgrade until the next condition is fulfilled. ."


    "What are the other two scales?"


    "We are a place to fight for the Holy Land. We are talking about killing the enemy. You need to kill at least ten enemies to fill that scale."


    "To kill ten enemies?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s surprised look, Lu Yongzhong said, "It''s hard to say, but it''s easy to say, if you have money, just buy the murder trick in the county office and kill ten felons. "


    "It can still be like this!"


    "As long as the county magistrate has sentenced the criminals to death, you have not killed them before. However, now everyone knows that there is such a way, so the money is made by the adults, so don''t even think about making this money. , if you want to kill one person, you will need 10,000 crystal coins, and these 10,000 crystal coins are not cheap."


    Wang Xiaofei now knows a little bit about the prices here. One crystal coin is enough to feed himself for a day. Ten thousand crystal coins is not a small number.


    "That is to say, it is cheap when chaos occurs. If it was in the previous Taiping era, there is no need to talk about it if there is less than 100,000. Now for you and me, brave battles can fill this scale."


    "What''s another scale?"


    "That''s the reward of Heaven''s Path. This thing is really hard to say. Maybe there will be a lot of rewards all at once, so much that this upgrade can''t be used up. It can be saved for the next upgrade, but sometimes it''s not worth it anyway. to such a reward."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this was really difficult.


    "By the way, is the cultivation relying on the dragon power obtained by self-cultivation, or in what way can it be increased?"


    "This is more, the absorption of crystal cores and the absorption of some heavenly materials and earthly treasures are all possible. Even when you kill an enemy, some of his energy will be absorbed by you, the enemy you kill is super strong, and your harvest is also more."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that the absorption of the crystal core could also be done, he was overjoyed. If this was the case, his own upgrade would become much easier.


    "It seems that the third item is difficult to obtain." Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said.


    With a smile, Lu Yongzhong said: "This is about chance, you are a soldier now, if you can make a plan on the battlefield, change the war, and have some inventions, all of these will have rewards in this regard, For soldiers, this is really not difficult, even as long as you follow the order and win a certain battle, you can satisfy this condition."


    "Brother, you are a newcomer, hurry up and practice, I am different, I have killed a lot of people, I have already satisfied this, and I am satisfied with the cultivation thing. For me, it is only a matter of heaven''s reward. , I can''t do anything about this, I can only wait, some insights on a kung fu can be rewarded."


    "Is it possible to gain insights from the martial arts?" Wang Xiaofei is really confused about this special upgrade method, which is a completely different method.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and simply found a hidden place and sat down.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the blood evil energy has long been understood, it is not difficult, and now it is the operation of the art.


    In this matter, since knowing that the crystal nucleus can also be improved, Wang Xiaofei held a crystal nucleus in one hand, and then sat there to practice.


    Not to mention, with the crystal nucleus in hand, the entire training speed seems to be faster.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his body was filled with a powerful sense of power The power represented on the scale was greatly increasing.


    The power of ten dragons?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how powerful the Ten Dragons Power was. Anyway, for him, the first thing he had to do now was to fill his own scale.


    In addition to the two largest crystal nuclei that must be kept to save his life, Wang Xiaofei has been pushing his own skills again and again these days, and integrating the crystal nuclei into his body.


    One day Wang Xiaofei could feel his growth. He found that after the power of the crystal nucleus entered, it would turn into a trace of energy. This energy was completely different from true qi. There was no energy that he had known about, and Wang Xiaofei found that these forces were constantly gathering, and then a small dragon was formed and accumulated in his dantian.


    The power of a dragon!


    Needless to say, I also know that now there is really a dragon''s power.


    When he looked at those crystal nuclei again, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. Those big crystal nuclei only had ten crystal nuclei to condense one dragon. If there were ten dragons, how many crystal nuclei would be needed!

 Chapter 1751： The magistrate wants to flee

    A day later, Ning Shicai appeared again. This time, Ning Shicai brought some bows and arrows. He said to everyone, "Listen, I will give you two days to practice bows and arrows. Time to practice, the adults will reward ten crystal coins."


    The army of this world is really laissez-faire!


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless about Ning Shicai''s ability to command the army.


    However, for Wang Xiaofei, his primary task now is to improve his own cultivation. He doesn''t care about what others do. It can be seen that everyone is not surprised by this kind of laissez-faire cultivation.


    When you think about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei can also understand everyone''s thoughts. Here, you can upgrade as long as you meet the three conditions. It is still about personal strength.


    After distributing the bows and arrows, Ning Shicai found Wang Xiaofei alone and said, "Your situation is a bit special, we all attach importance to those of you who come from the lower realms, after all, your growth will be very fast, so you need to Don''t die as much as possible!"


    "Thank you sir."


    "The flying car in the lower realm hasn''t crashed, has it?"


    "No."


    "You give me the flying car, the lord needs it. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. The lord will give you a thousand crystal coins. With these crystal coins, you can buy some medicines to enhance the dragon power. In addition, it is allowed. You go to the prison and kill ten people who are sure to kill."


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the magistrate wanted to escape from here in his own flying car.


    However, looking at Ning Shicai''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he didn''t take it out, it wouldn''t work.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei knew that this day would come, so he handed over a ring that had been prepared a long time ago and said, "Since the lord needs it, the items in this are all given to the lord."


    A smile appeared on Ning Shicai''s face, patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "You will be smarter then. If you can escape from here, you can go to Qingshan City to find the adults."


    Ning Shicai left with Wang Xiaofei''s ring.


    At this time, Lu Yongzhong walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said, "What''s the situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I exchanged the items I brought from the lower realm. Among them, there is a flying car that can fly in the sky and is very fast."


    Hearing this, Lu Yongzhong sighed: "As expected, brother, be more careful, maybe tomorrow will be our end."


    "What in exchange for you?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it from him and said, "One thousand crystal coins, plus agreeing to kill ten people in the prison."


    Lu Yongzhong said with a smile: "It''s kind. Kill ten people, and with a thousand crystal coins of medicine, you have full hope of entering the martial artist layer."


    An hour later, a yamen came to the barracks, and Wang Xiaofei followed him to the county yamen.


    The county magistrate looked at Wang Xiaofei and nodded slightly: "If it''s three days, how long will your flying car last?"


    "It should be noon tomorrow. This flying car can travel at a speed of 500 miles per hour and can seat two people on it."


    Wang Xiaofei simply said everything the county magistrate wanted.


    "You really brought a lot, with three flying cars."


    "At that time, it was the forest of despair that flew out of it."


    "You are very good. If you can get out of here alive, you will come to Qingshan City to find me, and then I will reward you again. Go and kill ten people in the prison."


    One thousand crystal coins were entered into Wang Xiaofei''s crystal card at this time, and at the same time, a bottle of medicinal pill was handed to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this magistrate is also a very particular person, so he didn''t rob him.


    After the yamen arrived in the prison, Wang Xiaofei really saw the ten death row prisoners that had been prepared. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that their energy was repelling his own good energy.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that the county magistrate would harass him. He made a few people who shouldn''t be killed and let him kill him. Now that he felt this way, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. Since he was against Shanneng, he would kill him. No problem.


    While swinging the knife, Wang Xiaofei killed these ten people with ten consecutive knives.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei did not kill many people. He really had no psychological problems with killing ten prisoners.


    After killing the people, Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists at the yamen, turned around and left the county yamen.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei left, the county magistrate also heard the report. After listening, the magistrate said to Ning Shicai: "This kid is not bad, and he has no doubts about this county. Such a person is very good and should focus on training. ."


    Ning Shicai smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect him to have no doubts at all, so he just swung the knife and killed him. If it was an ordinary person, he might be really worried that the adults would cheat him."


    The county magistrate smiled and said: "This is enough to show that this person still has no doubts about the county in his heart. Remember, if he can reach Qingshan City alive, the county will give him a favor."


    Ning Shicai also sighed inwardly. If Wang Xiaofei hesitated to kill someone today, the magistrate would kill him and silence him. This really made people sigh about Wang Xiaofei''s luck.


    "Sir, there are only three aircraft, you should leave as soon as possible."


    "Haha, when those people in the county saw that I formed the county guard army, they might think that I am going to stay here, let them fight here, let''s leave as soon as possible, this time each aircraft can take two passengers. People, my wife and I have one, you two, we will leave after dark."


    "Thank you sir."


    With a laugh, the county magistrate said: "I didn''t expect that we still have such a flying car available, but unfortunately it can only be used tomorrow!"


    "It''s already the Grand Canal Road. As long as the adults arrive at Qingshan City, it will be a new world by then."


    The county magistrate laughed out loud Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on here. After leaving the county office, he did not return to the barracks immediately, but went to an inn to open a room. After closing the door, he took a step forward and appeared on Earth again.


    It could be seen that the magistrate wanted to flee, and the chaos followed. Wang Xiaofei knew that his crystal core gun would collapse after only three days of use. It will fail, so he has to replace it with another batch. If he can use it in the future, he will change it every three days, so that he will always have a strong combat power.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stay for a long time. After changing the equipment, he appeared in the inn again, and then Wang Xiaofei went to the market.


    After arriving at the market, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the current medicinal materials have become more expensive.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei spent all the crystal coins, bought some medicinal materials, and returned to the inn.


    The power of two dragons... the power of three dragons...


    Under the large amount of medicinal materials and medicinal herbs, Wang Xiaofei''s dragon power was greatly pushed up.

 Chapter 1752： 1 piece of mess

    The power of ten dragons!


    When Wang Xiaofei absorbed all the medicinal power, he found that there were ten dragon-shaped energies in his dantian. At first glance, although those dragon-shaped things were very weak, they were obviously ten little dragons.


    When you look at the scale bar again, the scale bar that represents energy is full.


    Sure enough, reaching the power of ten dragons means that the upgrade satisfies a condition, plus the scale of killing ten people belongs to the military merit, and the upgrade from the warrior level to the warrior is one scale bar.


    Such an upgrade method really made Wang Xiaofei a little confused. However, the situation on the monument was like this, and Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to upgrade according to the rules of this world.


    Wang Xiaofei was completely able to drive away, but Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that the upgrade might have to be carried out in a dangerous situation. The more dangerous it is, the easier it is to upgrade.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei returned to the barracks, the entire barracks suddenly became chaotic.


    Wang Xiaofei could see that many people had solemn expressions on their faces.


    Lu Yongzhong walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and sat down, whispering, "It''s a mess, they all ran away."


    "What should I do?" Wang Xiaofei also asked in a low voice.


    "What else can be done, the city gate is closed, and the formation is activated. The county lieutenant is now in charge of the military. He vowed to coexist with Pingyang County. He just sent people here and announced the military order. Slash."


    "Can you beat it?"


    "So what if I can''t beat it, sigh, my problem is a bit big, just look at it, we county guards will definitely be pushed to the front line, and the cannon fodder is us."


    Just as the two were talking, a group of soldiers strode over in armor.


    "gather!"


    The first one shouted loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei and the others walked over immediately, and then lined up in a row.


    "I am Lu Xingchong, the commander of the county-guarding army appointed by the county lieutenant. Now you are under my command. I don''t care what your situation is. Now the chaotic army is besieging our county town. Our only task is to ensure that the county town is not broken. At this juncture , whoever dares to back down is determined not to spare."


    As soon as these words were said, the entire Fat County Army immediately became chaotic, and various voices came out.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he must not speak at this time, and he had to show an obedient appearance. The arrival of the new official would definitely kill the chicken and show it to the monkeys.


    Sure enough, when the entire army was in chaos, Lu Xingchong said solemnly: "Those who don''t obey orders, behead!"


    As his voice fell, he saw a few people from the martial artist level rushing up, and quickly took out a few noisy people there.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, the martial artist Chu Yong who had spoken to him was also among them.


    "cut!"


    Lu Xingchong gave an order directly.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    More than ten heads rolled down in front of everyone at once.


    The county guards fell silent immediately.


    No one expected such a situation to happen, and many people even wet their pants.


    Indeed it is!


    Wang Xiaofei stood there motionless, still showing the appearance of a soldier.


    Wang Xiaofei even found that Lu Xingchong''s eyes stopped on him for a while.


    When he found out about this situation, Wang Xiaofei was startled, and he thought of many things. He came from the lower world and met Ning Shicai, and then he met the magistrate. The county magistrate must also know about the fact that the county magistrate left in the flying car. All of this has something to do with him, so the county magistrate will definitely not see him. It is estimated that Lu Xingchong even had the idea of ??killing himself at the first time, but he was not killed by him because of his obedience.


    When looking at the people who were killed, Wang Xiaofei even had a guess that most of the people who died must still belong to the county magistrates.


    so close!


    Wang Xiaofei stood there more carefully.


    Seeing that everyone was frightened, Lu Xingchong snorted: "Now I will regroup for you, and all actions must be obeyed."


    The people he brought were obviously the captains of the teams.


    Wang Xiaofei was no longer in the original team, but was incorporated into a new team.


    Seeing the formation of the team, Lu Xingchong said: "Our team''s mission is to guard the city wall of the East Gate, now follow me!"


    At this time, no one from the Huxian Army really dared to resist, and everyone followed Lu Xingchong very carefully.


    After arriving at the city wall, Wang Xiaofei also understood the situation at this time. The front was flat, and the favorable area where the hundreds of troops were attacking was indeed the most dangerous place.


    "Don''t worry, the other party is the highest level of martial artists, and we should be able to resist their attacks. Whoever kills an enemy will be rewarded with ten crystal coins. On the other hand, if anyone escapes, the law enforcement team will not spare them. ."


    Wang Xiaofei was assigned to a certain place.


    The broadsword and bow and arrow were handed over to Wang Xiaofei, and Lu Xingchong glanced at Wang Xiaofei before leaving.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei found that Lu Yongzhong was not guarding the city wall, but was assigned to the back. It was estimated that he was the only one who was a warrior.


    Sure enough, it was the light of the county magistrate!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many thoughts when he arrived. Seeing that everyone was sitting on the ground of the city wall, he also sat down.


    I probed my whole body. The newly equipped nano-stealth armor has hidden attributes, and outsiders can''t see it. The newly prepared crystal core guns are also in the ring storage bag, and they will not be used until the critical time. .


    Alright, let''s see what the battle will be like.


    A little while later, someone exclaimed.


    With the exclamation, everyone''s faces changed drastically when they looked out.


    An army was already charging from a distance.


    At a glance, the dust is flying, and the army is continuous.


    so many people?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat taken aback. He glanced at the sky subconsciously. After reading it, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it is not the cultivators who can fly into the air here. The people here are talking about power, and they cannot fly. , if there is flight, it can only be birds.


    It can be seen that the other party has no ability to fly.


    After carefully observing for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head at the people who came. It could be seen that their clothes were very different, and they didn''t look like regular soldiers at all.


    mob!


    The word popped up all of a sudden.


    Now there are rebellions everywhere, and it is estimated that these people are a peasant army gathered from somewhere.

 Chapter 1753： confrontation of power

    "It''s the chaotic army coming, they don''t have too many weapons, don''t be afraid."


    A man at the peak of the martial artist level, dressed in armor and holding a large sword, roared loudly.


    It can be seen that this man''s face is full of excitement.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at him and understood, this should be the county lieutenant. He was only one step away from reaching the general level, but he was so close to not breaking through, and he didn''t know which scale bar was lacking.


    Wang Xiaofei estimates that this person is similar to himself. If two are full, the content of God''s will reward is missing.


    However, it doesn''t look so easy.


    Want to improve his cultivation by organizing this defense battle?


    Seeing him coming, everyone was refreshed and looked beyond the city wall.


    "Listen to my orders, draw the bow!"


    The county lieutenant let out a loud roar.


    Wang Xiaofei also picked up the big bow, and then put on the arrow. Wang Xiaofei is not a layman when it comes to archery, and is even a marksman.


    "put!"


    Following the county lieutenant''s order, all the people shot their arrows.


    However, Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that although everyone was shooting arrows, many people might be frightened, and the arrows seemed powerless.


    On the contrary, Wang Xiaofei''s arrow went straight towards a leader-like person.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei''s arrow broke the opponent''s neck, and then the team leader fell down.


    Someone shot dead!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei obviously found a stream of energy coming out of the dead man and coming towards Wang Xiaofei.


    It was a special kind of energy. After entering Wang Xiaofei''s body, it merged with his dragon powers. Then Wang Xiaofei realized that the power of ten powers had become a little unusual. It was still the power of ten dragons, but, The powers of dragons are quite different, as if the difference between a young dragon and an adult dragon is developing.


    Before he could think about it, Wang Xiaofei shot the arrow again, this time also facing a leader-level figure.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his strength had become much stronger, and the arrow flew away with a strong wind.


    Looking from a distance, Wang Xiaofei saw that another leader of the team fell down.


    The same thing happened, and another force came.


    At this moment, the other party''s arrows also came in the direction of Wang Xiaofei and the others. A large number of arrows, like insects covering the sky, flew out from the top of everyone''s heads, and more were shot at the sky. above the city wall.


    This time, there were more screams, and many people around Wang Xiaofei fell down.


    What a powerful arrow rain!


    "Quickly use your shield!"


    The county lieutenant roared loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any shields at all, he could only watch the shield-wielding soldiers erect the shields.


    "Archers shoot me!"


    The county lieutenant shouted again.


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei heard was the sound of powerful attacks coming from the city wall. All sorts of things hit the city wall, and the martial artist-level master kept slashing at the city wall with the big knife in his hand.


    Not thinking about anything, Wang Xiaofei got up and started shooting arrows under the city wall, relying on the feeling of fear.


    With the protection of the shield, Wang Xiaofei''s arrows can kill one person.


    "Use a knife!"


    The county lieutenant let out a loud roar.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that after the attack, the opponent had already rushed under the city wall, and everyone began to climb the city. It was obviously not possible to use arrows, so they could only use big swords.


    I didn''t see a downward attack with a log or something, and everyone was slashing down with the force of a big knife.


    The battle here was something Wang Xiaofei had never seen before.


    "Above the warrior layer, use a big knife to slash down, and the warrior layer shoots me with a bow and arrow, and uses a crossbow to shoot."


    The county lieutenant roared loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei can only keep shooting arrows now.


    From the start of the war to the present, in a very short period of time, Wang Xiaofei''s bow and arrow have shot at least 15 people, and Wang Xiaofei himself did not count.


    As soon as his eyes swept away, Wang Xiaofei found that a general-level man was rushing forward with a big sword.


    When he saw that this person actually possessed the cultivation level of the martial master level, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and this time he secretly took out a special arrow.


    This is an arrow specially researched and designed by Wang Xiaofei. There is a crystal nucleus in it, and when the arrow hits the opponent, it will automatically activate the attack power, somewhat like a crystal nucleus gun.


    This arrow also looks similar to the arrow that Wang Xiaofei is using now, but the power of that crystal core attack is too great.


    After aiming the arrow at the general, Wang Xiaofei shot out with one arrow.


    The general who was charging was actually wearing armor, but he had some unprotected parts of his neck when he was in action, and he didn''t expect anyone to target him and yelled at the commander to charge forward.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s arrow came in front of him, he didn''t take this kind of arrow into his eyes, and just used a big knife to block the arrow.


    However, a situation that he had not expected at all happened. At this moment, the seemingly powerless arrow suddenly exploded, and then the speed of the arrow instantly increased.


    Did not stop!


    The big knife suddenly blocked an empty space.


    This time the general''s complexion changed, and the strength of his whole body was agitated, and he wanted to block the arrow with powerful force. However, another thing happened that he didn''t expect, and the arrow exploded again.


    With the explosion, the shaft of the arrow was blown off, and then one arrow became faster.


    puff!


    A voice that this general could hear came out.


    After the sound came out, a large amount of blood spurted out of the neck of the attacking general.


    Covering his neck, the general was puzzled and fell down like this.


    The battlefield was fierce, and no one thought that the generals running behind would fall.


    Only Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he had gained a lot of power, and all ten dragons had become adult dragons.


    "The general is dead!"


    I don''t know who yelled.


    With this shouting everyone realized that the general had fallen there.


    The people who were charging frantically all panicked, and the crowd retreated like a tidal wave.


    beat back?


    The people defending the city were all a little stunned, and no one thought that the siege battle this time would end like this.


    At this time, the county captain was also puzzled: "Who shot that general?"


    At this time, several people''s eyes were cast on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Did you shoot it?" The county magistrate did not expect that a martial artist would shoot a top martial artist, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "An accidental arrow hit him in the neck." Wang Xiaofei replied embarrassedly.


    Accidental shot!


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 1754： Samurai

    "Very good, a thousand crystal coins!" The county magistrate probably wanted to inspire everyone, so he directly rewarded Wang Xiaofei.


    Matching his crystal card with Wang Xiaofei''s crystal card, after he lost the number, one thousand crystal coins were drawn into Wang Xiaofei''s crystal card.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei also had a funny feeling, everything here is so primitive, but the payment on the crystal card is so convenient.


    "Thank you sir." Wang Xiaofei still gave him face.


    With a laugh, the county lieutenant said, "Okay, everyone, let''s adjust your breath, and the battle will be more intense." When he finished speaking, the county lieutenant had already left.


    At this time, everyone didn''t say anything. They sat cross-legged and adjusted their breath. Everyone understood the situation they were facing, and no one could estimate whether they would survive.


    Wang Xiaofei leaned against the city wall and also sat down.


    However, just when Wang Xiaofei sat down, a force poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body from the sky.


    With the entry of this energy, Wang Xiaofei found that when his whole body was shaken, his entire cultivation base had already entered the martial artist level.


    Strange!


    When looking at the brain domain, the scale bar has been emptied again, and now the three scale bars are empty. However, when looking at his own cultivation base, it is obvious that the current cultivation base has reached the martial artist level, and that level has improved. barriers were broken.


    Is it raised like this?


    Wang Xiaofei himself had an incomprehensible feeling, he didn''t expect the promotion to come so quickly.


    Looking at his dantian carefully, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be more powerful than the ten dragons, and the color of each dragon had changed a lot compared to the original.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t see any special changes. Anyway, he felt that the ten dragons had matured and needed more energy.


    By the way, what happened to the reward that day?


    "Congratulations, you have been rewarded by God''s will in one battle and improved your cultivation."


    When he heard the voice, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked. Several people beside him turned their attention to him. It was obvious that everyone had envy in their eyes.


    "Hello everyone." Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Forget it, everyone, don''t be so polite, just chat casually, no one knows what the next battle will be like, we are all cannon fodders, but my brother has some luck. Being able to be promoted to the warrior level at this critical time will give you a much greater chance of survival than before."


    "Yeah, the reward of God''s will is the most unclear situation. Many people have practiced hard for a lifetime, but the reward of God''s will is not a few times, so they can''t improve."


    "It''s really strange. What is the standard of God''s reward? This is the most ridiculous thing. My two scales are full, that is, the reward of God has never appeared, otherwise I am also a martial artist. people."


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious: "Everyone doesn''t know how the rewards of God''s will come from?"


    "Yeah, no one can figure out the situation, but I can understand your reward. Although you are only a warrior today, you fought bravely, and the enemy who died under your bow and arrow should be no less than two. Ten, this is more than double the basic requirement, this is one reason, and another reason is that you killed a general of the other party in one fell swoop, this is not an ordinary credit."


    The next one said: "There are not so many rewards for killing a general. I think the most important thing is that after he killed the general, the enemy retreated, which is equivalent to changing the siege battle. That''s why the massive rewards are coming."


    "Yes, I think it should be this."


    Everyone here is studying how Wang Xiaofei got the reward.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about the situation that everyone said, he had to admit that it was really such a situation.


    Maybe to get a lot of providence rewards, then you need to do something that affects the big environment.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he had found his way.


    When looking at the county captain, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and sure enough, he saw that the county captain also mentioned the improvement of his cultivation.


    General level!


    The county lieutenant exuded a powerful aura at this time.


    If this is the case, if you master an army and use the power of the army to change the war, will you be able to greatly improve your cultivation base?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was really possible. No wonder everyone wanted to start a war. As long as the world was in chaos, everyone would have more opportunities.


    There are some directions, but for me, what I need to do now is to further improve my cultivation.


    When he glanced in the direction of the county commander, Wang Xiaofei found that the county commander led people down the tower.


    Looking outside, Wang Xiaofei had a special feeling in his heart. Wang Xiaofei had a hunch, as if the county magistrate was about to run away.


    Will he really leave?


    It doesn''t matter, just raise your own cultivation base first.


    After entering the warrior layer, all Wang Xiaofei needs to do is to fill the two scales first.


    Looking at the situation in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei knew that it is now the power of ten dragons. If you want to reach the martial arts level, you will need the power of a hundred dragons. This is not an ordinary energy acquisition, and it requires too much energy.


    How can we get energy?


    Wang Xiaofei took another look outside the city. After looking at the continuous camp, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it might fall on those enemies.


    The enemy apparently stopped the offensive after the death of a general, and never attacked.


    Wang Xiaofei said to the person beside him, "We don''t have any reinforcements?"


    The warrior-level person next to him sighed: "I really don''t know if there are any reinforcements Anyway, I heard that many counties have fallen, brother, take care of yourself, the next game We don''t know if we will survive the fight."


    "It''s not good, the county captain led a small number of people to leave a hole in the ground."


    Just then, a voice came.


    Hearing this voice and thinking about the seriousness of the content, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "The county lieutenant of **** broke through the cultivation base through this battle, and ran away as soon as the cultivation base broke through. What should we do after he runs away?"


    The entire defending army lost the commander in an instant, and everyone''s faces became ugly at this time.


    Although Wang Xiaofei guessed that such a thing would happen, he didn''t expect it to develop so quickly. The county magistrate was obviously well prepared. With his plan, he was probably far away now.


    "Everyone, what do you think we should do?" Someone asked loudly.

 Chapter 1755： breakout

    "Surrender?" A voice came over, and everyone saw a young soldier with a look of fear on his face.


    "Hmph, surrender? Do you know what kind of army is outside the city? It''s the slaughtering army that claims to keep no prisoners. Wherever they go, the army will never leave alive. If they catch it, they will be beheaded. will."


    what!


    The entire crowd suddenly exploded, and everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    Without the commander and not many soldiers in the city, everyone really doesn''t know what to do now.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone like this, he held back when he wanted to say a few words. At this time, no one would listen to him, and even if he had great ability, someone had to listen.


    No way, relying on them must be a dead end, and now the only way is to escape.


    When everyone was arguing here, a soldier sighed: "The county lieutenant left a passageway, and they left through that passageway, but unfortunately they blew up that passageway, and now they can''t get out at all."


    When they heard that the passage was gone, some people who were still trying to get out of those passages were also desperate.


    "Wang Xiaofei, didn''t the magistrate take the flying car from you? Do you still have it?"


    Suddenly, someone looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "If I had a flying car, what would I do with you here?" Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice.


    "Bring your ring to me to see." A martial artist said to Wang Xiaofei in a deep voice.


    It can be seen that he is going to rob.


    "Get it yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei took out the big sword. Under the current circumstances, it is impossible not to show his strength.


    "Hey, you just became a warrior, you dare to resist!"


    The other party showed a strong look and strode towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed. Although he has only been upgraded, there are too many martial arts on earth and many tactics in the cultivation world. Wang Xiaofei has long had a lot of insights.


    "Bring it."


    The other party grabbed it as soon as he stretched out his big hand. In his opinion, it would not be a problem to take down Wang Xiaofei. However, when his hand was stretched out, Wang Xiaofei moved. With the big sword, Wang Xiaofei''s sword was already beheaded. .


    not good!


    This man was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei''s sword move was not the three blood-killing moves, but a sword move that he had never seen before. Wang Xiaofei''s movement technique was also a strange movement technique. He opened his blow, but instead it went to the side, and the big knife even cut over.


    When he wanted to shrink his hand, the big knife had already fallen.


    what!


    With a scream, this warrior-level person was defeated by Wang Xiaofei with just one move.


    It was so fast that it was over before everyone could react.


    When everyone looked at the broken arm that fell to the ground, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei, their expressions changed.


    "Who else is coming?" Wang Xiaofei stood there, his aura showing off.


    "Look, the enemy is coming!"


    Someone pointed outside the city wall and yelled.


    Seeing this situation, everyone didn''t dare to trouble Wang Xiaofei any more, and they all looked out of the city and then froze.


    At a glance, the enemy army outside was about to assemble, and this time it looked even more violent.


    "Run!"


    No one had any more thoughts of resistance. When someone shouted, the people who were still standing here instantly ran into the city, and many people even threw away their weapons.


    Obviously, everyone wants to infiltrate the ranks of the common people, and even if they are caught, they still have a chance to survive.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly at this moment, it is useless to say anything now, he can only save his life alone.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also followed everyone towards the city.


    The inside of the city is now in chaos, and there are shouts of killing outside the city, and a large number of enemies are coming here.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation in the city for a while. After reading it, Wang Xiaofei knew that if he followed everyone into the depths of the city, there would be no possibility of escaping. All he had to do now was hide. Near the gate of the city, when the enemy enters, escape from the city of Pingyang.


    When looking in the direction of the city gate, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again. When the enemy rushed in, he would definitely guard the city gate. If he escaped there, he might not have any chance at all.


    By the way, the opponent will definitely attack the city, and the ladder will also be erected. If you go down from the ladder during the chaos, maybe this is a chance to survive.


    Fight!


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he had so many means anyway, so if he couldn''t do it, he would just go back to Earth.


    At this time, there were only a few people left on the top of the city. Facing the army that was killed by the other side, the soldiers guarding the city had a powerful momentum.


    "Everyone, our family is behind me. For the sake of my family, I would rather die here!"


    A soldier who looked like a captain said aloud.


    "kill!"


    With the arrival of the other side''s army to seize the city, a battle has already started, and those few soldiers are really desperate, and they keep shooting arrows.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand them. He knew he was going to die, but he still fought desperately.


    With every swing of their sword, a large number of enemies will fall.


    Seeing their tactics like this, Wang Xiaofei''s murderous aura was also aroused. After the bow and arrow were no longer available, Wang Xiaofei also swung his sword to kill.


    Wang Xiaofei himself did not know how many people he had killed, and there were enemies all around.


    When I looked around again, the enemy had already attacked the tower, and there were piles of enemies everywhere.


    Not many people in that team were alive at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei has protection on his body. Even if the opponent kills him, it will not hurt. However, after all, he is only the power of ten dragons now Even if the power of dragons is improving, facing the When there were so many enemies, Wang Xiaofei still couldn''t bear it.


    When he looked into his dantian, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, but now he has the power of eight dragons.


    Eight dragons represent that he has absorbed a lot of energy, and it is conceivable that he has killed a lot of people.


    "boom!"


    When a huge explosion sounded, the last captain of the team also fell down. He didn''t know what method he used to blow up this section of the city wall.


    Under the huge force, the enemies crowded here fell down piece by piece.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Xiaofei jumped out of the city.


    The big knife swiped on the city wall, Wang Xiaofei was already stepping on the cloud ladder, and then with the help of his strength, he pretended to be blown away and fell to the city in a few flashes.


    Seeing the chaos everywhere, Wang Xiaofei quickly changed into a suit of the enemy''s outfit, and then ran to a place with fewer people.

 Chapter 1756： get away

    Wang Xiaofei knew the current situation too well. If he didn''t escape quickly at this time, he would have no chance at all. Taking advantage of a large number of troops entering the city, he could only flee desperately.


    Putting on the other party''s clothes, Wang Xiaofei first moved carefully, and then ran away when he was about to leave the crowd.


    Of course, the enemy will be alerted now, but Wang Xiaofei can''t care about it. After the situation in the city has stabilized, even if he wants to escape, he will not have that possibility.


    Sure enough, just as Wang Xiaofei was running, an enemy general also discovered Wang Xiaofei''s situation and said loudly, "What are you doing?"


    "convenient."


    Wang Xiaofei responded, did not stop, and ran towards the forest at a faster speed.


    Wang Xiaofei has long been optimistic about this road. As long as he runs out of a forest, there will be a wasteland, and then he will have more opportunities.


    The enemy''s general was stunned for a moment, then his heart moved, and he said loudly: "Stop for me."


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t listen to him at all, and ran towards it at a faster speed.


    "Where to run."


    The general also understood at this time and roared loudly.


    However, for generals now, entering the city to loot is the most important thing. It''s just an enemy soldier. Even if he is caught, there is not much oil and water.


    When he hesitated for a while, Wang Xiaofei had already fled into the woods.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was already fleeing, the general thought for a while, but in the end he didn''t catch up, but ran towards the city.


    Wang Xiaofei was also ready, and he would leave by flying car when he couldn''t do it.


    However, when he saw the situation now, Wang Xiaofei was happy, it would be better if he didn''t come after him, he was finally safe.


    Regardless of how easy it was to escape Wang Xiaofei, only Wang Xiaofei knew that his actions had calculated the other party''s thoughts. Fortunately, nothing went wrong.


    It''s not a last resort. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to borrow things like flying cars. If he borrows more, he will be exposed if he can travel between two places non-stop.


    Although the other party did not chase after him, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his body and ran away.


    The opponent has a kind of beast horse. This kind of horse is faster than the horses on the earth, and has a very strong attack power. Wang Xiaofei asked himself that he couldn''t run the war horse, so for him, the farther he ran, the better.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei finally came to a wilderness.


    After looking around, Wang Xiaofei found a cave and hid in it.


    I can finally breathe a sigh of relief!


    Wang Xiaofei took out his food and ate here for a while before he had time to look at his situation this time.


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised when he looked at the monument where he met the brain domain. At a glance, he found that he had received a large amount of divine rewards again.


    What is the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that he should be rewarded by God''s will, he just defended the city and killed the enemy.


    Fortunately, when Wang Xiaofei was wondering, some information appeared in his brain.


    The reward of God¡¯s will mainly consists of two contents. One is to successfully escape from Pingyang City and escape from the place of death. This is a kind of intellectual success, and some rewards are given. The second is to defend the city wall with others and fight to the end. The reward of courage, and the killing of more than 200 people in the enemy warrior layer, this is the third reward.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. When others got the reward, they didn''t know what kind of reward they got. He seemed to have a hint, which he understood better than others.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that he has the energy of kindness and faith, and these two kinds of energy are estimated to be able to display this kind of information.


    Don''t worry about it so much, Wang Xiaofei is also excited that his divine reward has reached the full level.


    When looking at the three scale bars, Wang Xiaofei found that in his three scale bars, the reward of God''s will has been completed, killing 100 enemies has already exceeded, and it is also completed, and the energy to absorb the enemy has also reached three. Two-thirds, that is to say, for him now, if he enters the martial arts level, he is only short of dragon power.


    Others are the most rare reward from God, but this kind of reward comes easily.


    But why can I get it?


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that if it was just an ordinary situation, everyone would get it by sticking to the city, then the reward of God''s will would be too easy.


    With this idea, a message appeared again.


    When defending the city, kill the enemy wholeheartedly!


    That''s why it''s rewarded.


    After Wang Xiaofei figured it out, he could be considered a little enlightened. He can''t have too many thoughts when he does anything. As long as he works wholeheartedly, he can be rewarded. Others can also be rewarded for doing this. It''s just that he gets a little more reward.


    No matter, anyway, the three rewards are added together to complete.


    Then as soon as possible to promote to the martial artist level!


    Wang Xiaofei knows that fighting here depends on strength, so the faster you improve, the less likely you will be eliminated.


    The door opened, and Wang Xiaofei came directly to the place where the second brain was.


    "How many crystal cores did you get?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked Zhinao No. 2.


    "Master, we sent robot warriors to sweep around, and now all we get are low-grade crystal cores, all of which are in warehouse No. 1."


    Wang Xiaofei went directly to the No. 1 warehouse. After opening it, he saw that there were thousands of crystal nuclei, and they were all ordinary crystal nuclei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, put these crystal nuclei into the ring, and then returned to the cave again.


    The following time is Wu Xiaofei in the process of absorbing the crystal nucleus.


    Although the amount of each nuclei is very small, there are many nuclei after all.


    Now it is the power of eighteen dragons, and what Wang Xiaofei needs is the power of one hundred dragons to be able to improve again.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei had reached the power of thirty dragons, but the crystal core was completely exhausted.


    When he saw that he was not able to improve so quickly, Wang Xiaofei finally realized the difficulty of everyone''s improvement. It is not because the completion of God''s will rewards can improve so quickly. There is still a big gap between the martial artist level and the martial artist level. It is not his own. It''s as easy as you think.


    Where are you going now?


    Wang Xiaofei pondered, he was really unfamiliar in such a place.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally decided to go to the magistrate. After all, the magistrate also owes him his love. He has a relationship with the third prince, and relying on him for development is also a good choice.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei ate some food, looked at the direction, and walked towards the county seat.

 Chapter 1757： 1 person saved

    The sanctuary is too big, even from Pingyang County to where the prefecture is located, there is still a long way to go.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about going by flying car. After all, he knew too little about this world. Wang Xiaofei wanted to walk on his legs. He really wanted to see what the world was like.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw many people fleeing the famine. When he looked at it, he could see that these people were so godless, and they didn''t look like a powerful human being from a sacred place at all.


    When looking at these people again, the eyes that looked at Wang Xiaofei were full of murderous aura. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s armor and a big knife in his hand, these people would have rushed forward long ago.


    After arriving on the wasteland, Wang Xiaofei simply changed into the original armor, after all, this place is still under the jurisdiction of the government.


    While walking, suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart was startled, an arrow pierced his arm.


    Fortunately, it has always been protected by the nano shield. Although this arrow penetrated the armor, it did not hurt Wang Xiaofei.


    What a powerful force!


    After feeling the power of the opponent''s arrow, Wang Xiaofei looked to the left.


    I saw that a master of the peak level of the martial artist had already appeared there.


    There are also two warriors on the right side.


    After the three people appeared, they surrounded Wang Xiaofei there.


    "kill!"


    The three of them didn''t speak, they rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "die!"


    Wang Xiaofei waved his knife and charged towards the strongest man.


    However, just when the two met, Wang Xiaofei had a crystal core gun in his hand.


    Bah!


    When the other party finishes and you haven''t reacted, Wang Xiaofei has already killed the other party with one shot.


    Then Wang Xiaofei turned around and rushed towards the other two. The crystal core gun in his hand rang twice in a row. After the two were injured, Wang Xiaofei swung the knife and chopped it.


    The two heads were cut off and flew out, and Wang Xiaofei also put away the crystal nucleus gun.


    This kind of battle has been fought many times in this wasteland, and Wang Xiaofei is already familiar with this kind of battle.


    Killing people and collecting their items, Wang Xiaofei is very skilled.


    It did not attack with the strongest crystal nucleus. The crystal nucleus used every time was a lower-level crystal nucleus. However, it was enough to deal with the warriors.


    Just when the battle was over here, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of fierce fighting in the distance.


    As the sound of fighting came out, a beast carriage quickly rushed in his direction.


    When looking at the back again, the two teams of men and horses are fighting, but they are coming here.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei stood there watching the arrival of the beast and carriage.


    boom!


    Only a loud noise was heard, and a punch from a strong man slammed into the beast and horse from a distance.


    This punch was so powerful that it directly knocked the horse down.


    When the beast horse fell, the carriage was turned over, and two girls flew out from inside.


    At first glance, the two women were very beautiful girls, and when the two jumped out, Wang Xiaofei could see that they were both warriors.


    However, the master who was chasing was even more powerful, and Wang Xiaofei could even clearly feel the powerful strength emanating from this person.


    Definitely someone above the martial artist!


    Even Wang Xiaofei suspected that the other party was a master at the general level.


    "Don''t hurt my lord."


    A young man with an equally powerful momentum rushed over from the rear, and the long spear stabbed at the man who killed the beast and horse.


    "go!"


    This military commander punched the young man with a punch.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the punch sent the spear flying out.


    Fortunately, the young man held it tightly, and the spear did not let go.


    The hand holding the gun was already bleeding, and the young man''s spear stabbed again.


    "Looking for death!" When the generals roared, they already had a big sword in their hands, and they slashed out towards the long spear.


    Click!


    With a sound, the spear was cut into two pieces.


    Not only that, but the masters of the military commander slashed again at the young man.


    puff!


    Under this knife, more blood overflowed from the young man''s chest.


    He didn''t care about the young man, and when he glanced at the two people behind who were still fighting, the generals chased after the two girls.


    At this time, the two girls had already retreated in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    The general looked at Wang Xiaofei with a sharp look in his eyes, and the big knife also beheaded Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was originally just a moviegoer, but he didn''t expect to be killed if he was told to kill.


    Seeing the opponent''s blade, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had no resistance at all.


    Only use the crystal core gun!


    Looking into his hands, Wang Xiaofei took out the most powerful crystal core gun.


    People from the military level have already seen that Wang Xiaofei is a warrior-level person, and he has no defense at all, and believes that this knife of his own will definitely be able to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    However, something happened that no one knew, and heard a roar from Wang Xiaofei''s crystal core gun. Then a burst of energy went towards the general.


    Bah!


    The sound was so loud that no one was prepared for it.


    The master of the generals layer looked at Wang Xiaofei absently, a big hole appeared in his forehead, and then his entire head exploded with a bang.


    died?


    Everyone who saw the death of this master of the military commander level was shocked, and they did not expect such a situation to happen at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the battlefield, walked over and took off the opponent''s ring.


    This was the first person Wang Xiaofei saw with a ring on his hand.


    After putting away the general''s broadsword, Wang Xiaofei looked at the fighting people.


    boom!


    The people who were brought by the generals knew that there was an accident, and no one knew what kind of means Wang Xiaofei still had. As soon as he turned around, everyone ran away.


    The whole battle was stopped because of Wang Xiaofei, even Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it.


    "Thank you for this brave man''s help."


    A very nice voice came over Wang Xiaofei looked at the two girls carefully before he realized that the person who spoke first was the young lady, and the other should be the maid, they There is gratitude in the eyes of the two looking at themselves.


    "In Xia Pingyang County, Sergeant Wang Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    At this time, a person from the martial arts level strode over and said to Wang Xiaofei: "I didn''t expect to meet a strong man here, thank you for your help."


    Before he could finish his words, a burst of energy emanating from that general entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then Wang Xiaofei''s whole body shook, and then Wang Xiaofei found out that the dragon power he had obtained was enough.


    Warrior level!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that he would enter the martial arts level so quickly, which is a very powerful force.


    Push book: "The Strongest Perspective Little Doctor Immortal" written by Jiuxiaolong is a very popular urban cool article, which is worth a look!

 Chapter 1758： Canghuang County

    Originally, I was just a little shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s weapon, but now everyone''s eyes showed more respect when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s promotion from the martial artist level to the martial artist level.


    "Congratulations, sir, for your successful promotion."


    The beautiful girl at the head also smiled and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "I don''t know if your weapon came from the lower realm?" The middle-aged martial artist asked.


    Wang Xiaofei also said as if he didn''t want to hide it: "Yes, this is a weapon brought from the lower realm. I just came out of the forest of despair. I thought it would be destroyed in three days.


    As Wang Xiaofei spoke, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei''s ring and the crystal nucleus gun had begun to collapse and then melted away.


    In fact, this is a method specially created by Wang Xiaofei, under the command of nanotechnology, the items can be removed in an instant.


    "Pity!"


    Everyone sighed at this time, and they were also shocked by that kind of powerful weapon.


    The destruction of the weapon made everyone relax.


    "I don''t know where you are going now, sir?" the beautiful woman asked, she was very interested and grateful for the man who saved her.


    "Pingyang County has been occupied by the rebel army. Now the county magistrate and the county lieutenant have left. The county magistrate left in the lower bound flying car I provided. He said that if I can break through, I will go to the county. Go to him, I was thinking of going to him in the county."


    With a snort, the maid said, "Take your flying car away, and pretend it''s hard to leave that dangerous place!"


    The beautiful girl said at this time, "Thank you for saving my life. My name is Hua Rongyue, and I am the county master of Canghuang County. You happen to be going to Canghuang County, why don''t you go with us?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that the person he saved was actually the county lord. Anyway, he had to go there anyway, and it would be safer to follow him, so he nodded and said, "Then many thanks to the county lord."


    The martial artist admired Wang Xiaofei very much and praised: "Brother is really good, you can reach the martial artist level in just a short time from the forest of despair, and the future is bright, why not join the guard of the county master and become the guard of the county guard, you. Don''t worry, if you really become the prince''s personal soldier, with your cultivation base, it is definitely possible to be a captain."


    The county owner also smiled and said, "Mr. saved my life and shouldn''t have influenced your decision, but, since you went to Canghuang County to join the army anyway, it would be better to be a member of the personal guard of the county government. "


    "Then join in."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this was also a way out, so he nodded.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei agreed, smiles appeared on everyone''s face.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, everyone continued to drive forward. They were chased and killed just now, and everyone strayed from the road. Now they have corrected their journey.


    "The county master, with your status, you won''t have only this personal escort, right?"


    Along the way, the county master approached Wang Xiaofei to talk about some things in the lower realm. She was also too curious about the lower realm, so Wang Xiaofei asked about her doubts.


    The master of the martial master level sighed: "The county guard still has a lot of masters. This time the guard of the county master is led by a master of the general level. What I didn''t expect was that we were ambushed. Killed out, and then the master of the general level was killed by the opponent at the first time, and we also fought to the death to kill it, the opponent was the master of the general level and led the team, and we were simply invincible."


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he heard this: "If this is the case, will they still have troops coming?"


    "Don''t worry about this, we have sent a letter for help, the army will come soon, there should be no problem."


    The county master said: "If it weren''t for the help of the gentleman, we would have no chance of life this time. Even if the rescue came, the consequences would be unpredictable."


    While talking, I saw dust flying in front of me, and then a group of people came quickly.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how to fight the enemy when he saw these people coming, the martial artist said with great joy, "The rescue has arrived!"


    At this time, the leading master of the general level rushed here on a beast horse, then turned over and dismounted, and half-kneeled in the tunnel: "The county master is frightened, and his subordinate Ji Mingcheng is late to rescue him."


    When looking at the soldiers who came, they were all in a half-kneeling position.


    "No gift, let''s go back to the city as soon as possible."


    At this time, the county lord showed the majesty of a county lord.


    There were hundreds of troops in the army, and they were all powerful. Wang Xiaofei could see that these soldiers were all warriors.


    With the **** of a large army, there was no further encounter on the way. A day later, a huge city entered Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    When he looked towards the city, Wang Xiaofei understood the power of the people here. The city wall was so high up in the sky, and the thickness of the city wall was not something that a military commander-level person could break through. Strength is not enough in front of this kind of building.


    After the brigade entered the city, Wang Xiaofei further felt the liveliness here.


    The beast and horse stepped on the ground, and the ground paved with bluestone was stepped on very loudly.


    "Sir, as a member of the City Lord''s Mansion, you will arrange a small courtyard for you. If you have any requirements, you will find someone to handle it with my jade card."


    The county master handed Wang Xiaofei a small card, and said to the martial artist: "Jiang Yuanping please help arrange, Mr. Wang is different from other personal guards, he has his own freedom and is in the palace. I will arrange for him to live in a small courtyard, and the monthly crystal coins will be 1,000 yuan."


    Hearing this, the martial master also showed envy in his eyes, and said respectfully: "Don''t worry, the county master, his subordinates will definitely handle it."


    The county master smiled slightly, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You should first familiarize yourself with the situation in this world."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that the county master really took care of him, and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your care, Wang Xiaofei."


    "Sir, you don''t need to be too polite. Compared to saving your life, I have given you too little. I will tell my father about it at that time, and I believe he will reward you."


    Watching the county lord''s motorcade heading towards the city lord''s mansion, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that in terms of status, there was still a big gap between himself and the county lord. I have paid back my love for salvation, and I will no longer owe myself what I owe me, and there will be things that the city owner will be thankful for.


    Wang Xiaofei is very light on these things, he really needs time to understand everything here.

 Chapter 1759： Battle in the City Lords Mansion

    "Brother, how is this small courtyard?" Jiang Yuanping took Wang Xiaofei to a small courtyard outside the city lord''s mansion, and asked with a smile on his face.


    Wang Xiaofei was also very satisfied when he looked at this small courtyard. It seemed quiet and quiet, and there was a different world in it, not to mention living alone, even if it was a few households, there was no problem at all.


    "too big."


    "Hehe, this is what the county master ordered, as long as you are satisfied, this time you not only saved the county master, he saved our life, it is a kind of reward from my brother, we will get closer in the future. "


    "Then thank you brother, I''ll invite you to dinner and drink."


    "Hehe, I can''t do it today. I just came back. There are too many things. Let''s go another day."


    Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and said, "Brother, I don''t know where our county magistrate will live. I want to visit him."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuanping''s face suddenly showed inexplicable affection: "Brother, there are some things that my brother doesn''t remind you. You should stick to that person less, you are the person of the county master."


    What kind of person Wang Xiaofei is, he has seen too many things, and he understands when he hears this, thinking that the house is not calm, so he nodded vigorously and said, "After all, he is an old superior, and he always has to visit. of."


    Jiang Yuanping smiled and said, "My brother is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, which is very good."


    After Jiang Yuanping left, Wang Xiaofei stood here and pondered. From Jiang Yuanping''s words, Wang Xiaofei understood too many things. All the forces in the mansion guarded by the group were fighting. Maybe there was an inside story about the ambush of the county master. , the daughter of the county magistrate is said to be the concubine of the county governor, which means that the concubine and the county master are not on the same line either.


    Some headaches!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei planned to go directly to the county magistrate, but now after saving the county lord, he agreed to the county lord''s request to become a personal guard, and the county lord even gave him this kind of treatment. No one will believe it, but will his daughter at the county magistrate see him again?


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei was not too optimistic about the county magistrate. He took his flying car and left, and gave a blank check. In fact, the magistrate did not necessarily think that he would be able to go back alive, so, with him In fact, there is not much family affection in it, and it should be the right choice to take refuge in the county master.


    In addition, there is another hidden worry that if the person who ambushed the county lord this time is someone from a certain party in the house, the matter of saving the county lord by himself will inevitably make them resentful, and actions against him will come.


    When he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had to improve his cultivation.


    However, from what I have learned, even in the county governor''s mansion, the highest cultivation level may not exceed the military commander level. of.


    After thinking about these things seriously for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and decided to visit the magistrate and explain the matter clearly.


    Huang Feizhi''s residence of the county magistrate can also be easily asked. After asking a few people, Wang Xiaofei came to Huang Feizhi''s house.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei realized that Huang Feizhi was indeed the concubine of his daughter who became the county governor. His residence was much larger than his own courtyard, and there were guards at the entrance.


    Having a beautiful daughter is really an advantage, and the old boy didn''t seem to be punished after he escaped.


    Taking this situation into account, Wang Xiaofei said to the guard: "Please let me know, and Wang Xiaofei of Pingyang County is asking to see you."


    "Pingyang County?"


    This guard is also a sensible person, knowing that Pingyang County is not an ordinary place, and the county magistrate who comes from there will definitely want to see him, so he said: "You wait for a while."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t wait long before Ning Shicai hurried out to greet him.


    When he saw that it was Wang Xiaofei, Ning Shicai''s eyes were full of shock. He also did not expect Wang Xiaofei to come alive.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, how is Pingyang County?"


    As he spoke, he dragged Wang Xiaofei towards the inside.


    After reaching a living room, Huang Feizhi also looked at Wang Xiaofei. At this time, he was also very surprised, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You can really come out of Pingyang County."


    "Meet your lord."


    "Sit down and talk."


    Just as Wang Xiaofei sat down, Huang Feizhi lost his voice: "You are already a martial artist!"


    Ning Shicai also looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and said in surprise, "Your leveling speed is really fast."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It was also protected by some life-saving things brought from the lower world. In the battle of defending the city, I killed some enemies and received constant rewards from heaven. Later, the county captain fled, and we were all scattered. I Taking advantage of the chaos to escape, he used a weapon from the lower realm to kill a master of the opponent''s general level on the road, saved the county master, and was accepted as a guard by the county master. After being a master at the general level, I was rewarded again by God''s will, and as a result, I was promoted."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that these things would be investigated by the other party even if he didn''t say anything, so he just said it, and pointed out that he now belongs to the county owner.


    "What kind of weapon is that?" Huang Feizhi was obviously obsessed with that kind of weapon, and felt a little regretful in his heart. He knew that he would have obtained that kind of weapon.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You said that things that come from the lower realm can only be used for three days. I didn''t expect it to exceed three days. When I saved the county master, I fired my weapon. However, in front of the county master, those things from the lower realm. It''s all gone, and now I can''t get a weapon like that."


    This remark made Huang Feizhi very recognized, thinking that it was reasonable to collapse, and nodded slightly: "It may be delayed a little, but collapse is also a normal thing."


    "Why is that weapon so powerful How did it come about?"


    Ning Shicai was very concerned about this, so he asked. "


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything about this, that is, I bought it and used it. The scientific and technological knowledge of the lower world is specially studied, and I only practice."


    Ning Shicai sighed: "It''s a pity, if you know how to make it, maybe you can change everything here."


    "It shouldn''t be that easy. The rules in the two places are completely different."


    At this moment, Huang Feizhi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect the county master to recruit you, so that''s fine, do your job well."


    Having said that, he said to Ning Shicai, "Since Wang Xiaofei is now a martial artist, you should cooperate more."


    He said to a man who seemed to be a housekeeper behind him: "Wang Xiaofei saved my life. Accompany him to the market to buy some servants. The money is mine."


    The butler respectfully agreed.

 Chapter 1760： Guessing about Tiandao rewards

    Looking at the servants that the housekeeper of Huang''s house helped to buy, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care. Wang Xiaofei also understands this matter. Huang Feizhi will definitely pay back his life-saving love. For a cultivator, not paying back the love is a huge loss to cultivation. He must pay it back, and he is now considered Got some connection with him, got the relationship right, it might be useful next step.


    Looking at the few people standing in front of him, there were three women and two men. One of the men was said to be the housekeeper of an official in the past. Later, the housekeeper committed a crime, and the housekeeper was also punished as a slave.


    "From now on, your name is Wang Fu, and you will still be my housekeeper."


    Looking at the butler of the warrior class, Wang Xiaofei said that.


    "Thank you master for your kindness, Wang Fu will live up to his trust."


    The middle-aged man knelt down instantly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that Wang Fu''s cultivation level had suddenly risen from the warrior level to the warrior level.


    what''s the situation?


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    Wang Fu was also taken aback at this time, followed by a look of surprise on his face.


    Stunned for a moment, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Very good, it''s a good thing that you can improve your cultivation. What kind of cultivation was before?"


    "Go back to the master, I used to be a martial artist."


    I didn''t expect that it really has a good cultivation base. It should be knocked down after the crime. I really can''t understand the will of heaven.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei looked at a shrewd girl and said: "You will be called Wang Zhu from now on, and you will be appointed as the director of the inner palace, responsible for the affairs of the inner palace."


    This girl is also a martial artist, and she seems to have a kind of intellectual beauty. Wang Xiaofei knew that he was the daughter of an official, and that her father was punished as a slave girl after committing a crime, and received a lot of education.


    "Thank you, master."


    Wang Zhu also knelt down.


    In the same way, at this moment, her cultivation level was also promoted to the martial artist level.


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised when he saw Wang Zhu, he really didn''t expect such a situation.


    Appointing them all can improve their cultivation base?


    When looking at the other two middle-aged women who bought them to cook, Wang Xiaofei pointed to a woman of the warrior class and said, "You will be called Wang Yu from now on, and you will be the kitchen supervisor, responsible for the meals."


    In fact, there is no such position at all. Wang Xiaofei intends to add one to see what the situation is.


    The result is that this middle-aged woman does not seem to have changed much.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Did you get the divine reward just now?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, I got a little reward from God, but it''s not too much."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei understands a little, his appointment must be a traditional position that he has the right to appoint, so that the other party can get a lot of rewards from God, but the position he created will not have such a reward.


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei felt as if he had found some way.


    "One of the two of you is named Wang Yong, and the other is named Wang Ju. You should be under the command of the steward and Wang Zhu respectively."


    Now that he figured out some things, Wang Xiaofei simply divided them all.


    Looking at the five people, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Do you still have the closest person who is a slave?"


    The five people hesitated and did not speak.


    Wang Fu finally hesitated for a moment and said, "After the crime, they were distributed everywhere, and now they are almost scattered, but I should be able to find a few."


    "I know that the price difference of slaves is not too big, each of you is like thirty crystal coins, so let''s go as far as possible to find your immediate blood relatives, and buy them back if you can. People can also reunite, this is a thousand crystal coins, Wang Fu, you and Wang Zhu will handle this matter.¡±


    Everyone had never imagined that Wang Xiaofei would act like this, and they were all stunned, and then all burst into tears.


    "Okay, do your thing."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, that was all he could help, and he really didn''t have much thought.


    At this time, the five servants seemed to suddenly become more diligent, doing things one by one.


    Sitting in the yard, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the problems he would face next.


    While drinking a cup of tea, a middle-aged man who looked like a literati walked in with some people.


    "Wang Xiaofei, who is Wang Xiaofei?"


    "It''s down there."


    "You are Wang Xiaofei, hehe, very good, at the order of the county governor, I have come here to reward you on behalf of the county governor. In view of the fact that you saved the county master, the county governor is very happy and specially nominated you as the county governor. The new captain of the new guard under the master, in addition, I will give you 20,000 crystal coins, ten low-grade crystal cores, the second layer of blood shattering power, and the second layer of blood killing swordsmanship."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei brought the crystal card and deducted 20,000 crystal coins. Then handed a storage bag to Wang Xiaofei.


    After Wang Xiaofei took it, he took out ten low-grade crystal nuclei from the storage bag and handed them to the literati: "Thank you for coming, this is a little of my heart, please accept it."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei being so good, this middle-aged literati had a smile on his face, nodded slightly and said, "Sure enough, you are a very good person who is valued by the county master. Do it well, my name is Zhou Yonghe, you can come to me if you have anything. ."


    After finishing the work, Zhou Yonghe took his people away with great strides.


    Ten low-grade crystal nuclei!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have much interest in this kind of crystal nucleus.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and when he looked into the brain domain, he saw at a glance that his divine reward was a little more.


    Obviously, as long as you are promoted, there will be a certain amount of rewards from Heaven. Although it is not too many, for those who don''t know how to get rewards, this is a direction.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also felt alive If this is the case, he must develop upwards as much as possible.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that if he made some achievements in a certain matter, it is estimated that the reward will come.


    If you want to develop here, Long Li is sure, but the reward of God''s will is also necessary.


    The next step is to have an idea!


    "Wang Zhu, take this thousand crystal coins and go buy it, see what you need at home and buy what you want."


    At this time, the five servants were really excited. Wang Xiaofei had just been appointed as the captain of a small team. Don''t look at the position, but everyone heard that Wang Xiaofei saved the county master, and the future is definitely not small. Only the strength of the master has their development.


    "Master, don''t worry, the slaves will definitely get things done."


    Watching everyone go to work, Wang Xiaofei sat there and took out two kinds of kung fu. Obviously, this is the second level of kung fu distributed in the county. Study well.

 Chapter 1761： terror

    As night fell, when Wang Xiaofei was cultivating his newly acquired **** energy, he suddenly felt a wave of murderous intent attacking him.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei thought that someone in the county government was targeting him, but with the arrival of the murderous intention, he realized that it did not come from the county government. place to come.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled.


    It can be seen that this killing intent is really incomparably powerful, and it is completely permeating this world, cutting off vitality wherever it goes.


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to resist, he realized that he had no resistance at all. In the face of this powerful and unparalleled force, he could say that he had no power to fight back at all.


    The whole city is filled with despair.


    When he walked out quickly, Wang Xiaofei saw that the five servants he had just bought rushed out of their house with expressions of horror on their faces.


    When looking around again, this piece of despair has already completely shrouded the whole world.


    Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised to find that the plants outside were withering at an extremely fast rate, and all the green trees and grasses were now dead.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could understand, an exclamation came.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people beside him, what he saw was that they were aging one by one, and then one by one they turned into dead bones, and then even the dead bones disappeared.


    what happened?


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked now, and rushed out from the yard.


    As soon as he left the yard, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were even more shocked. The outside had already turned into a desperate situation, everywhere was becoming decayed, there was despair everywhere, and bursts of murderous intent permeated this world.


    When he ran quickly to the street, the entire street was also melting away.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body trembled, and then a powerful vitality shot out from Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    "go!"


    That piece of vitality turned into an illusory old man. This old man was full of white hair and beard. At first glance, the whole body exuded bursts of vitality.


    His vitality protected Wang Xiaofei inside, and then a large amount of energy was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    "Canghuangzi, you haven''t dispersed yet?"


    This sound emanated from that piece of murderous intent, and every word was enough to make Wang Xiaofei feel like his body was collapsing.


    "Ling Chongtian, you haven''t left yet. Am I going to leave first, willing to admit defeat, what else do you have to say?"


    The ensuing time was when two great forces fought fiercely between that day and the earth.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t move at all. What he saw was that they were fighting fiercely with a special kind of qi machine. Every time the two qi machines collided, everything in front of them would turn into nothingness.


    Cities are being destroyed, the earth is crumbling, planets are crumbling!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt that everything he saw was changing, and there was a feeling of going back in time.


    Sanctuary is going away!


    The Holy Land is also receding!


    Wang Xiaofei has returned to the land of fairyland.


    However, as the air of the two men broke through the mist, the fairy world also retreated.


    Wang Xiaofei found himself back in the realm of self-cultivation.


    Strange, why do I find that everything I have experienced is nothingness and unreal?


    When Wang Xiaofei was still thinking about things, he found that he had returned to the land of thatched huts in that mysterious place on earth.


    Standing in front of the thatched hut, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body was full of vitality, and everything became flexible again.


    Thatched cottage!


    Looking at this mysterious place, too much consciousness emerges.


    Amidst the huge roar, the murderous intent slowly receded, as if Wang Xiaofei had never left here.


    When he looked at the front again, on a jade platform in front of the thatched hut was sitting crossed the old man who was too old to tell his age.


    Between the opening and closing of the old man''s eyes, a path of vitality emanated from his eyes.


    Looking through his eyes, what Wang Xiaofei could see was a shining star, deep and vast, as if the whole world was being created and destroyed.


    sigh!


    The old man let out a long sigh.


    This sigh made Wang Xiaofei tremble.


    "After hundreds of millions of years, I finally chose you, because Blue Star is my ancestral star, I hope to choose a person from Blue Star who can walk on the holy path and become holy in the end. If you can''t be holy, The entire Blue Star, this universe will be destroyed, and the road to the Holy Spirit is not only a matter for you, but also a matter for this universe."


    This old man named Cang Huangzi spoke indifferently, and there was a feeling of neither sorrow nor joy in his voice.


    "Senior, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei is completely stunned now, and he doesn''t know what happened. He even has a feeling that everything he has done has become useless, as if the whole development is illusory.


    Cang Huangzi said: "The land of the Sanctuary is a place of nothingness, the place where we have transformed it."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was shocked, he didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    "Not only the sanctuary, the cognition you think comes from the incubator is also illusory, and it is not a real world."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised again, everything he felt was real, but now the old man said that they made it all.


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked by today''s events If he hadn''t seen what happened with his own eyes, Wang Xiaofei would have thought that the old man was coaxing him.


    But now it all seems to be true.


    With a slight smile, Cang Huangzi looked at Wang Xiaofei with relief and said, "We selected many people for the trial at the same time, but in the end, too many people failed, but it was you who surprised us. You not only broke through step by step. After the fog, every step has its own means. With the means of communication between the two realms that you have, there is no problem in ascending in the illusory sanctuary. Therefore, there is no more test for you. Necessary, from now on, you will receive my true inheritance, not only me, but Ling Chongtian¡¯s inheritance will also be borne by you.¡±


    "But, I just saw that the person named Ling Chongtian wanted to kill me!"


    With a laugh, Cang Huangzi said: "We are all losers, he also has someone he wants to train, but the person he trains didn''t pass the test at all, and now seeing that you passed the test, I feel unhappy and think about it. Destroying you while I''m not paying attention is the last hurdle you have to endure, but what he didn''t expect is that I also have great power."


    Wang Xiaofei was completely stunned at this moment, and had a feeling he couldn''t believe.

 Chapter 1762： true inside story

    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled expression, Cang Huangzi sighed: "We don''t have much time, we will soon be scattered in this world, I will tell you about these things."


    ??


    To be honest, even now, Wang Xiaofei still has an unbelievable feeling. After so long of struggle, how can it be said to be illusory?


    ??


    "Sit down, let''s talk slowly. Although we don''t have much time, we still have time to talk."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei sat in front of Cang Huangzi.


    ??


    "If a universe wants to exist, what is the biggest guarantee of its existence? It is the luck of the air. With the luck of the air, the energy between the heaven and the earth can be locked, and the vitality can be preserved. How does the luck need to be locked? ? That''s when a saint appears, and a saint is someone who suppresses luck."


    ??


    This statement made Wang Xiaofei a little dazed, he didn''t even know there was such a thing.


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cang Huangzi said: "In order to obtain luck, everyone has various cultivation methods, some people use the power of technology to develop, when the power of technology reaches a high level, it is indeed possible to use special Technology collects luck, thereby promoting the evolution of the human body, and finally becoming sanctified; some use the method of cultivating evil, some collect the power of belief, and some use the body''s succession, and continue to move forward on the road of invincibility; Some people use the cultivation techniques to make themselves stronger, so as to seize the luck; some people create their own exercises and **** them through powerful exercises."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak all the time. He listened carefully to Cang Huangzi''s remarks, and now he has some beliefs.


    ??


    "In order to seize the luck, not only the powerhouses of this world will come, but also the powerhouses of other universes will come, everyone will keep snatching in this world, when the saints do not appear, the whole **** will be It will be very intense, and in order to snatch, everyone will keep fighting."


    ??


    "I don''t know where to **** luck from?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask a question.


    ??


    "Although the illusory world we created is fake, there are still some things we set in it. Those processes are actually real. You get good energy, belief energy, etc., we test your rejection of these. Circumstances, and you turned out to be doing all these things really well, and that''s one of the reasons you got through."


    ??


    After a pause, Cang Huangzi said: "The **** of luck is very simple, as long as you can control this world, the luck of this world belongs to you, you can keep expanding outward, as long as you defeat that world. When a strong person in one world cannot hold that place, the luck of that place will converge on you."


    ??


    "Speaking of which, it depends on the cultivation base."


    ??


    "Yes, it is inevitable that the strong will be disrespected. However, there are too many strong people in this universe, and many of them are too strong for us to be hostile. The road to sanctification is indeed more difficult."


    ??


    "I haven''t asked about the situation of the seniors. With the powerful power you have shown, you should have reached the level of saints, right?" When Wang Xiaofei thought of the confrontation between the two forces of murder and vitality, he sighed in his heart that he was in them The front is really too weak.


    ??


    With a wry smile, Cang Huangzi said, "Actually, whether it''s me or Ling Chongtian, both of us are losers, both of us were beaten to the point that only a little of our soul remains, but it''s an irreparable situation."


    ??


    "So powerful?"


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked. These two powerful characters were beaten until only a trace of their primordial spirit remained. However, their primordial spirit was so tyrannical, does he still have any hope of winning the title?


    ??


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei was not confident about his sanctification.


    ??


    "There is another situation, one is that we only rely on the luck of our universe to gather into a saint, and the other is that if you have the strength, you can **** the luck of a universe and become a saint in this world, In this way, there can be two saints in this world."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei understood, obviously, as long as he had enough luck, he could achieve the Holy Throne.


    ??


    "You can''t win, what role can I play?"


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Cang Huangzi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Whether you can do it or not, we don''t have time to see it. We fought a holy war hundreds of millions of years ago, and as a result, all five fighters were seriously injured. , Although everyone spent so much time repairing, the luck was scattered. This kind of backlash from the heavens made us no longer have a chance to survive, so the five of us were all cultivating our own. I don''t know the situation of others because of my own successor. Ling Chongtian made a bet with me that whose successor finally passed the exam. Everything was taught, and as a result, Ling Chongtian''s disciple died in the realm of illusion. If he didn''t pass the test, he would be eliminated. Now you can grow up. After our judgment, you not only won, but also had stronger potential, so , you''ll get a big boost from both of us."


    ??


    "Which part of what I have experienced is true?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    ??


    Slightly smile Cang Huangzi said: "It seems like the truth, but it''s not necessarily fake, it''s just that we have condensed a lot of development situations together for you to experience. We have all learned for you to see the way of development. We have also learned from the collection of belief and good power, and thus developed, and you have gained too much knowledge and practiced more. All these are important to you. The next step in your development is of great benefit."


    ??


    "What I want to know is, when will I go back?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had a crazy feeling. After so long, he seemed to be back before liberation.


    ??


    "Now Ling Chongtian and I will inject the cultivation base into your body and disperse. Although your body has undergone body training, it cannot fully withstand our power. Therefore, you can only absorb it step by step through your own cultivation. Our energy, the skills you deduce by yourself actually have infinite possibilities. Now there are many powerhouses competing for luck in the entire universe. Some people have come a long way. I wanted to help you for a while, now look at Come on, we can''t support it anymore. I hope you will continue to move forward with the earth as the center. By the way, in order for you to have a safe environment for Cheng Yu to adapt to, in addition to your parents and family, you Those women in the past will no longer have any relationship with you, their consciousness has been changed by Ling Chongtian, and some of the things that have happened have returned to their original state."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to say something, he immediately felt two forces coming towards him.

 Chapter 1763： strong power

    When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, what Wang Xiaofei felt was that his eyes were completely different now. The yin and yang in his eyes alternated, and the sky he saw was completely different. From a single glance, he could see far and far away, and even everything above Mars seemed to be there. It seems like in front of his own eyes, and from a farther place, the energy fluctuations between heaven and earth appear even more mysterious.


    It seemed like I had a long dream, only to find that it was all so real.


    When he quickly looked into his dantian, he saw two seemingly hard crystals. Wang Xiaofei even had an enlightenment in his mind. This is all the energy of Cang Huangzi and Ling Chongtian. able to absorb.


    What about the portal?


    After searching for a while, he could not find the existence of the portal. When he looked at the energy of goodness and faith, Wang Xiaofei could no longer find it.


    Sure enough, everything was set by Cang Huangzi. Cang Huangzi is obviously an unbelievably powerful person, and everything he owns is controlled by him.


    wrong!


    Wang Xiaofei found that the things in his memory about the women he had along the way were fading. When he thought about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. It can be said that those women outside the earth are all illusory existences. Those who were created in the illusory world are now disappearing, and they are still being erased from their memory.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that even the women who were on Earth, Cang Huangzi did not know what kind of means he had used, and he was also erasing them from his consciousness.


    I wonder if they will also lose this memory?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was lying on a grass on the mountain, and the sun was shining on him warmly. However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the feeling of wanting to move at all. He found that he lost his motivation all of a sudden, everything was for him. It''s been so bland.


    The breath gradually got used to it, and Wang Xiaofei found that he felt disconnected from the society.


    When it was almost sunset, Wang Xiaofei walked down the mountain.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has to admit that everything he has experienced was made by Cang Huangzi and the others. He thought he was amazing, but it turned out to be an illusion. When he thought that he saw everything so real, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. I really thought the earth was an incubator!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sneered.


    "Xiao Fei, where have you been? Your auntie is getting married today. Go and help."


    When he just walked to the door of the house, his mother''s voice shook Wang Xiaofei hard.


    "Aunt Xiang is getting married?" Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide and looked at his mother in surprise.


    "Yeah, you are married to the boss in the city, but now that you are rich, your auntie Xiang has jumped into the honey now."


    When Wang Xiaofei rushed to the house of Aunt Xiang next door, at a glance, there were many people in the village helping out. Aunt Xiang seemed very happy and laughed with everyone.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Aunt Xiang smiled and said, "Xiaofei, trouble you."


    Looking at Aunt Xiang''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei found that Aunt Xiang had nothing special about him at all.


    my day!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was filled with anger, Cang Huangzi and the others really reversed everything.


    The yin and yang of his eyes revolved, Wang Xiaofei looked at everything around him and had to admit the fact that all his women were changed by Cang Huangzi and the others.


    When listening to the people in the village talking about how the man who was Aunt Xiang treated her well, Wang Xiaofei followed the message and went into the distance, and soon saw the man that Aunt Xiang was going to marry. Then even Wang Xiaofei was able to see the man''s life, and he was really good to Aunt Xiang in his life.


    After seeing the progress of the situation, Wang Xiaofei let out a long sigh, turned and left Aunt Xiang''s house.


    Back in the room and sat down, Wang Xiaofei thought about the whole thing for a while, and he also had some clear understanding of Cang Huangzi and the others'' behavior. He couldn''t give them a happy life, so he simply let them live their lives. little days.


    Thinking about it like this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    If you go to modify Aunt Xiang''s consciousness now, I believe that she can also recover her consciousness, but will Aunt Xiang follow her with a good result?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, and he took a completely different path. Even if he followed him, Aunt Xiang would still die after a hundred years, and he would not be able to give her happiness.


    never mind!


    Wang Xiaofei put this matter down completely.


    "Why did you come back?" The mother came in at this time.


    Looking at his mother, Wang Xiaofei was filled with too much emotion, but he didn''t expect that he would come back after going around for a long time.


    "Nothing to help."


    "Hey What are you going to do next?"


    When he heard his mother''s question, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was startled, and his eyes turned to look around again. In the yin and yang rotation, the situation of the whole earth could be seen.


    Wang Xiaofei found that there was no alien invasion on the earth, and there was no such thing as extraordinary technology, as if everything had returned to its original state.


    It seems that many things have the intervention of Cang Huangzi and the others.


    Is it illusory now?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was still a little sober, this time it should be real.


    When looking at the various places, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that the luck on the earth seemed to be turning into a filament and was slowly being pulled away.


    Could it be that someone has begun to take the luck of this world?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes looked further afield, his eyes passed through the solar system, and along the filament, Wang Xiaofei kept extending past.


    However, when he reached the limit, Wang Xiaofei still couldn''t see who was taking the fate of the earth.


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei knew that his path was really completely different from everyone else''s. For himself, he might really have to embark on the path of becoming a saint. At this time, Wang Xiaofei even had a spiritual feeling, The strong man who took the fate of the earth has discovered his existence.


    "Mom, I have my own way of development, don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaofei comforted his mother.


    "Well, the land you contracted is almost finished. What exactly are you planting?"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and found that everything was changing, and everything became a little unable to adapt to himself.


    "It''s okay, I''ll do it, now I want to be quiet."


    "Okay, then you can go to sleep."


    Watching his mother leave, Wang Xiaofei was a little lost.

 Chapter 1764： control destiny

    On a mountain, Wang Xiaofei disc sat here for a long time.


    The yin and yang of his eyes revolved, and Wang Xiaofei''s eyes became more and more far-reaching.


    Good luck!


    destiny!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had various insights.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body trembled, and an idea came to his mind.


    "fry!"


    Wang Xiaofei let out a loud roar, then centered on his dantian, urging energy to bombard away.


    Then he saw his whole body explode a little bit.


    boom¡­¡­


    The entire body completely turned into a minefield.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    In the two screams, with the explosion, two souls rushed out of Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    broken!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned towards the two souls.


    With the flickering of the two eyes, the two souls were already imprisoned in the air by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, I saw that the whole scene had undergone tremendous changes. Wang Xiaofei woke up as if he had woken up in a dreamlike field, and everything around him became so clear.


    "My destiny is up to me, and no one can change my destiny!"


    Wang Xiaofei stood up at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a feeling!"


    Obviously Ling Chongtian''s voice came from a soul.


    Having said that, he looked at the other soul and said, "Canghuangzi, I didn''t expect the person you were looking for to have such a strong understanding and determination, alas!"


    Cang Huangzi also smiled bitterly at this time: "How did you find out?"


    "I didn''t find anything. I just thought that every development I made along the way was messy and short, and it was just a human operation. It stands to reason that when I enter an area, I should have a long experience. However, my The development is too fast, and my fate has been revised this time, and the will of God is not so boring!"


    Cang Huangzi sighed: "If you leave us, you will face the real sage contender, you must know that there are not one or two sage contenders, there are many, we have many after all. experience."


    "I said, my life is in my hands, and I won''t be manipulated by you anymore. You just use me to rush in front, you hide behind, and you will not only kill your enemies but also me at critical moments. That''s it, you can die now."


    After he finished speaking, he did not give the two souls any chance to speak at all. Under the impetus of Wang Xiaofei''s energy, the two souls were wiped out by his powerful power.


    A lot of energy surged out from the soul, and then injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s yin and yang eyes could see farther, as if the whole universe had been seen.


    Seeing that the two souls that had been affecting his development for a long time disappeared completely and would never appear again, Wang Xiaofei stood here speechless for a long time.


    So many things have been experienced, but, obviously, all the benefits have been obtained by these two souls.


    Now with the disappearance of the two souls, the energy of kindness and faith that they had captured from Wang Xiaofei returned at an alarming speed.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his body was full of these two kinds of energies. Not only did these two kinds of energies enter Wang Xiaofei''s body, but a will that represented destiny was also produced in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    This is what the two souls care about the most!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of thoughts the two souls had, but after the arrival of the two special energies, Wang Xiaofei had various enlightenments, which should be what he really needed to fight for the Holy Spirit.


    The energy of destiny is obviously a kind of comprehensive energy, which is obtained from the fusion of good energy, belief energy, and chaotic energy obtained from cultivation.


    Cang Huangzi and the others are obviously using the energy of destiny to put themselves into each field to create energy, so that they can finally get a lot of gains.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understands why they changed the fate of their woman, but just forced him to go crazy, then rushed into the universe, left the earth and fought a chaos, thus starting the final battle of fate.


    After carefully looking at his body for a while, Wang Xiaofei completely understood the situation. Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei found that there was more destiny energy in his body. After all, this energy was created by himself, and he couldn''t release it if he didn''t die. With these energies, another purpose of the two is to fully stimulate their potential after they become crazy, so as to achieve the purpose of destroying themselves. Only by destroying themselves can these energies be stimulated again.


    In fact, what is the way to fight for the holy, what has returned to the earth, what is no longer an illusion, all of this is still fake, they are still in their illusion, only after their own body explodes, this powerful force can Everything is torn apart to force their souls out.


    Well now, Wang Xiaofei is convinced that his energy has completely squeezed out the souls of the two of them, and there will be no interference in his body.


    The energy of the two souls was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body, but the body that had been blown up was recovering quickly at this time.


    It really is an illusory land, otherwise I would really die!


    The corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile at this time. Souls are illusory things. If he enters the illusory land, they will also enter. They have always existed in an illusory situation. If he is in the real place, they must be difficult to exist. No matter how long it takes, they can only be forced out by blasting their bodies in the illusory land.


    Hidden deep enough!


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t believe the kinds of stories they made up. Since he had some enlightenment, Wang Xiaofei no longer wanted to be manipulated by them.


    Fortunately, these two souls are also powerful souls after all, and they may even be the kind of powerhouses closest to the realm of saints. After they died, they left Wang Xiaofei with too much destiny energy, so much that Wang Xiaofei himself did not know what he was in. What level has it been raised to?


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has wiped out their souls, their consciousness has also been absorbed by Wang Xiaofei.


    From the consciousness he absorbed, Wang Xiaofei knew more about the level of cultivation.


    At the current level of Wang Xiaofei, he has already ended his ordinary cultivation methods and has truly entered the ranks of the holy race. One thing is right, at this time he is already at the star level, and Wang Xiaofei is dying. After having two souls, plus his own energy, Wang Xiaofei is already at the one-star level of destiny. Although it is the lowest one-star level, the level of one-star destiny is already far more powerful than the so-called immortal level.

 Chapter 1765： guardian of the earth

    The one-star destiny layer already has many means to change the destiny. Wang Xiaofei looked around, he still wanted to confirm again whether he really returned to reality.


    When walking towards the village, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a calm look in the village.


    Walking step by step, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body is subdued, and his whole person has become very ordinary. Even if there are cultivators who see him coming out, they will probably only think that he is an ordinary common man, and he can''t see him at all. Out of any of his cultivation.


    "Xiao Fei, help me move this ladder."


    When he reached the next door, Wang Xiaofei saw Aunt Xiang was about to climb a tree to pick loofah.


    Seeing this beautiful woman like this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, thinking that everything about him seemed to be messed up by Cang Huangzi and the others, and it had nothing to do with these women.


    Helping to move the ladder, Wang Xiaofei saw Aunt Xiang''s beautiful appearance, hesitated and left.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is fully capable of modifying their consciousness, but Wang Xiaofei did not do such a thing. After all, after modifying the consciousness, when the other party reaches a certain height, she will break free from this confinement and restore her consciousness. It was really embarrassing, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    Back in the room, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze, and stood there speechless for a long time. Then, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness searched his body again.


    After saying hello to his parents, Wang Xiaofei quickly rushed out of the village, and soon came to a no-man''s land.


    With both hands on his head, Wang Xiaofei actually started a kind of soul search technique he created.


    Search!


    As Wang Xiaofei unfolded this technique, he actually regarded himself as an outsider, and searched vigorously like a bystander.


    really!


    After Wang Xiaofei searched for souls, two very small souls were found from the depths of his brain.


    "court death!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really angry. He didn''t expect Cang Huangzi and Ling Chongtian to finish such a hand, and their souls were also hidden in their brains.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know if they still had any other means. He started searching for souls, and searched again without stopping.


    After searching all over the body, Wang Xiaofei endured the pain and looked at the two souls that were obviously full of fear.


    "I really didn''t think about it, what the **** are you trying to do!"


    Wang Xiaofei used a powerful force to imprison the two souls that were two sizes smaller than the original soul.


    "How on earth did you find out?"


    This time Cang Huangzi obviously couldn''t calm down either. They thought they had coaxed Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to find them again so quickly.


    "When the wooden sign was stained with blood on my hand when I was fighting, my fate was changed by you, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei found that any thatched hut started to change is fake, and the real change of his destiny started from the wooden sign.


    "Wang Xiaofei, no matter what, we have changed your destiny. You can''t treat us like this."


    "Joke, you are the ones who play with fate. I believe that you have played with the fate of many people. In the end, they have no good end, right?"


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, the two of them were speechless. In order to obtain the energy of destiny, they really affected the fate of many people in these thousands of years, and some of them were even the strongest in this world. , However, it was only a short while before that he was able to reshape his body because he had obtained enough fate energy, but it turned out that an accident happened here in Wang Xiaofei.


    Ling Chongtian was puzzled and said, "Did you find out that we still exist?"


    "Obviously, my parents are still young."


    What?


    The two were stunned for a moment, and then gave a wry smile. They knew what the problem was. According to the development, the current Wang Xiaofei probably hadn''t taken care of their parents, so his parents should be showing a villager. However, the situation in his home has not returned to the original time, and even the beauty of Aunt Xiang is a bit too much. Even if Aunt Xiang was beautiful at the beginning, the skin of her hands is not so smooth. Thinking that it was some of these places that made Wang Xiaofei discover the situation.


    With a long sigh, Cang Huangzi said: "Well, since this is the case, I believe that we have no chance to survive. Wang Xiaofei, one thing is true, I Cang Huangzi is really an earthling, but I am not in this civilization. My soul has spanned a long time, and I have seen the rise of civilized human beings. Anyway, I am also a guardian of the earth. I don¡¯t want to see the earth lose its protection. You have gathered now. The energy of the two of us You have reached the level of one star destiny, you can change a lot of things, and you also have the hope of competing with others, but what you don''t know is that it is not easy to compete It''s not just about being strong or weak, it''s not just about winning. It''s about one of the most important things, that is, luck. Only when you truly control yourself and the luck between heaven and earth can you have The possibility of impacting the interstellar can also be sanctified in this universe."


    "Thank you for telling me, no matter what, one thing you have told me is that this is the world of the strong. If you want to become the strongest, I don''t mind doing anything."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei''s hands clasped together, and a huge amount of energy went towards the two souls.


    A large amount of destiny energy flowed towards Wang Xiaofei. At this time, Wang Xiaofei also further felt the power of that kind of divine consciousness. After breaking through the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei saw a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged on a planet that was thousands of miles away. There is a situation that devours the fate of the earth.


    "cut!"


    A strong force went away, and Wang Xiaofei directly used the energy of a star of destiny to forcibly cut off the thread of destiny.


    With the severing of this long thread, the flying luck on the earth has stopped.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes revolved with yin and yang, and everything could be seen in his eyes, and he already knew the situation of the loss of the earth''s luck.


    It turns out that the earth has reached the final moment!


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed.


    When he looked towards the village, Wang Xiaofei found that everything had recovered again, whether Aunt Xiang or his parents, they all returned to the situation when he had just left the prison.


    I''m still the same me, but I''m not the same me anymore!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the far-reaching starry sky, and he knew in his heart that as a guardian, he must keep the earth so that his luck would no longer be taken away by others.

 Chapter 1766： new way of life

    When he returned home again, Wang Xiaofei found that his current parents had really returned to their original appearance. The image of a group of villagers had obviously weakened.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei relaxed on the contrary, knowing in his heart that now he is truly entering the real world.


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head when he thought that Cang Huangzi and the others kept pushing themselves into various illusory places in order to obtain more energy of destiny.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing her son''s mysterious appearance, the mother was somewhat worried.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it at this time, and pulled his parents to sit down. Wang Xiaofei said with seriousness in his expression: "Mom and Dad, there is one thing I want to tell you, do you believe in ghosts?"


    Unexpectedly, the son said this suddenly. Both of them looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly, and Lu Xianglian said, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, do you think there is something magical?"


    "It''s all superstition, I talk a lot, I haven''t seen it before." Lu Xianglian said with a smile.


    "Mom and dad, in fact, I have had this kind of adventure and got an ancient inheritance. I now have a very powerful power."


    Wang Xiongshan snorted: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and saw a flame burning in his hand. Then, the flame had changed. It was no longer a flame, but turned into a mass of ice, and then turned into a tree. Tree.


    With the changes in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, Wang Xiongshan and his wife were completely shocked.


    Taking back those illusions, Wang Xiaofei said: "In ancient times, there were many people who cultivated self-cultivation. Many people have the ability to reach the sky, and I also have this ability now."


    The two stared at Wang Xiaofei in a daze, not expecting Wang Xiaofei to have such ability.


    After a while, Wang Xiongshan hesitated: "Is what you said true?"


    Wang Xiaofei took out two pills and handed them to them: "I have two pills here, these are the healing pills in the cultivation world. After you take them, all the problems in your body can be solved. If you don''t believe me, try it. a bit."


    Lu Xianglian hesitated for a while, picked up one and took it.


    Wang Xiongshan also said: "Okay, I''ll give it a try."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There is a detoxification process, I will wait for you outside."


    Watching Wang Xiaofei go out, the two immediately felt a refreshing feeling in their bodies, and then rushed into a convenient place.


    After a while, when the two came out again, they looked at Wang Xiaofei with mixed feelings.


    Lu Xianglian looked at her son and said, "That medicine is really powerful. Mom''s body seems to be changed now, and her whole body is relaxed."


    Wang Xiongshan''s back also straightened, and said happily, "My back doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "There are many such medicinal pills, and I will keep conditioning your body for you."


    "Xiao Fei, what are you going to do next?"


    Both of them were a little shocked by what happened, and they had a special feeling for their son.


    "Mom, my son is no longer the same. The path I take is completely different from the path everyone takes. My next step will help you do a small business here. My focus of development will be on the moon."


    "What?"


    The two looked at Wang Xiaofei in astonishment, not expecting that Wang Xiaofei would say that the focus of development lies in the moon.


    Wang Xiaofei looked up at the sky, smiled slightly, and said, "There are still few people from the earth coming to the moon. I plan to transform the moon, and it will be my base in the future."


    "Can you get to the moon?"


    "I have a lot of means. It''s not too difficult to get to the moon. I will make a passage here, and you can enter the moon at any time. It''s no big deal."


    Wang Xiongshan and his wife suddenly felt speechless. These things about their son were incomprehensible to them.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiongshan sighed: "You have your own ideas. If this is the case, you can go your own way. We don''t understand this."


    Seeing that his parents had recognized his own affairs, Wang Xiaofei relaxed.


    After getting through his parents'' thoughts, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed. Now, when he looked at his relationship, Wang Xiaofei found that many things were done by Cang Huangzi and the others. Those women are actually with him now. There is not much relationship at all, let Wang Xiaofei spend his efforts to find them one by one, Wang Xiaofei really lost such an idea.


    Cang Huangzi and the others have twisted the fate of those people, thus depriving them of their destiny energy, which is not good for their future life, so Wang Xiaofei has no idea of ??continuing to deprive them of their destiny energy~www .novelhall.com~ can only hope they go better.


    "Xiao Fei, according to what you said, we have packed the back mountain. What are you going to do next?"


    Wang Xiongshan now listens to his son.


    "Dad, I will make some renovations in the back mountain, and I will plant some spiritual things. However, I will plant the really good things on the moon. At that time, our room will form a channel with the moon, and we will travel between the two places freely. , you still have to embark on the path of cultivation.¡±


    "Okay, you can just figure it out, we don''t understand these things."


    "In the future, we will develop at will in the village."


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to continue his past life, he still intends to change a new way of life.


    Seeing the back of his father leaving, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the starry sky in the distance, the yin and yang revolved, and his eyes became brighter. This time, Wang Xiaofei found that the man who devoured the earth''s luck seemed to be coming towards the earth. .


    When he saw the opponent''s situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that a battle might start.


    Getting up, Wang Xiaofei has entered the starry sky.


    Now, in addition to his own power, Wang Xiaofei also owns the energy of Cang Huangzi and Ling Chongtian. It is not difficult to walk in this starry sky, and he will soon appear in the solar system.


    The energy was activated, and a huge energy table appeared there, and Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged on the table.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei further understood the direction of luck in the starry sky.


    Without these special eyes, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know that there are such complicated luck lines in this starry sky.


    The lines of luck are intertwined with each other, Wang Xiaofei is also cleaning up all kinds of techniques of his own, the techniques of immortal transformation are obviously no longer applicable, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to deduce a new set of techniques.

 Chapter 1767： The strong meet

    Wang Xiaofei became more and more accustomed to the current energy situation in his entire body.


    Wang Xiaofei obviously found that he was very powerful now, countless times stronger than when he was the strongest before.


    Suddenly, a person appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Who are you?"


    The opponent''s voice shook the star field.


    "Earth Wang Xiaofei, who are you?" In Wang Xiaofei''s answer, he clearly found that the other party was very powerful, and the momentum of his whole body was higher than wave.


    "Poseidon Boer kills, the Xingdao you are in belongs to me." The person who came was a strong man, looking at Wang Xiaofei with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Xingdao?" This title confused Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Bol Sha also sat down and said: "I am very curious, how did you cultivate? This star field has always been managed by me, and I have been observing it. For thousands of years, no one has been able to A person who has reached this level, how did you cultivate?"


    The other party may be a person who has not spoken for many times, and seems very curious.


    Wang Xiaofei was also very curious. He didn''t expect that there was such a person calling himself a **** in this starry sky.


    "you are God?"


    "It''s just a title. When a person can live for hundreds of millions of years, he is naturally a god."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, with his current situation, it is really not that difficult to live for tens of thousands of years, but it was the first time that he discovered some new changes in the starry sky.


    "The earth I am on is developing, why are you swallowing the luck of the earth?"


    Bol Sha smiled and said: "I haven''t seen someone who has grown up for a long time, so let''s talk to you, I didn''t expect that you are also at the level of one-star destiny, and it turns out to be the same level as me, I really I''m getting more and more curious, where did you come from, and how did you grow up so fast?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "How can the development of this world be known to you, God''s will is impermanent."


    Boll nodded slightly and said, "You''re right, it''s true."


    As he spoke, his whole body was suddenly put away, and he no longer looked like a strong man, but more like an ordinary person without cultivation.


    Seeing the other party''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other party was no longer murderous.


    "It''s my first contact with this level of things, I wonder if you can introduce it?"


    "Yes, you are now entitled to know some of this."


    Pol Kill pondered for a while and said, "Let''s introduce it like this, you are a person from that earth, the earth you are on has land and a vast ocean, and the universe we live in is so big that we don''t even know it. How big is it? In this area, the starry sky is like a sea, and the planets are like islands. Everyone is divided according to their strength. After the division, the battle will also be in each star. When the domain expands, the competition is for luck, and where does the luck come from? It comes from a planet with life, and only a planet with life can provide a lot of luck."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned by what the other party said, and he did not expect such a situation.


    The starry sky is the sea, and the planet is the island?


    Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of shock when he imagined it. He didn''t expect such a division.


    "So, there are a lot of star-level masters?"


    "Let me use an analogy again. There are many ants on your planet. They are so mighty and their nests are countless. They can destroy everything they encounter during their actions. However, with your From the perspective of human beings, they are very small, and they may not be able to see your existence, is that the case?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Bol Kill smiled and said, "We people are called Protoss in your place."


    "God race?"


    "Yes, those of us look at you humans just like you look at ants. Although this metaphor is not very good, the reality is really such a situation."


    After a pause, Bol Sha smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it? In fact, in this starry sky, the Protoss is the real ruler."


    Wang Xiaofei has seen too many races, and he is not surprised by these. Ever since he saw Boer Kill, Wang Xiaofei knew that he might have entered a new level.


    "What kind of situation is your Protoss?"


    "It can''t be said to be our Protoss. Now you are also a member of the Protoss. As long as people who can enter this level are called Protoss."


    "What kind of situation is the Protoss, please introduce."


    "The Protoss in this universe is the kind of existence that is born to be able to cross the starry sky and walk in this starry sky as a flat ground Everyone''s body is very strong, with a kind of powerful energy, even me Not being able to figure out everything."


    From the other party''s words, Wang Xiaofei understood that he had really entered a brand new realm. The strong people here are like forests. Compared with the people on earth, those people on earth are really weak.


    "By the way, you are responsible for this area and can devour the luck on the planet?"


    Boer killed: "Everyone is like this. You just entered the gods, and you don''t know the situation at all. The luck is obtained from the planets with life. There are two sources for the acquisition. In addition to swallowing the planet and the area under control, there is another one, which is to extract from the opponent''s body when the opponent is killed. Be careful yourself. In this world of the Protoss, if you don''t pay attention, it will be taken by others. If the luck is taken away, if you lose the luck, you will face death."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Don''t worry about me, I am peace-loving. I was worried that my strength was weak and I couldn''t keep it here. Now it''s alright. After you exist, I can feel at ease. , then we can strengthen cooperation and defend this area.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei did not reject this proposal, and it was rare to meet a reasonable Protoss.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, Bol Sha smiled and said: "The star island of the earth will be handed over to you, I will not devour the earth''s luck again, you are responsible for it, you can swallow the luck yourself, don''t worry, as long as there are a lot of The existence of life forms, the luck will not be swallowed up, you can continue to swallow and grow, but the luck of a planet is obviously not enough, you have to find a way to improve, we are all just one When the people of the stars and higher people arrive, we can only be destroyed, and the world of the Protoss is not safe."

 Chapter 1768： Know your star field

    It can be seen that this Bol Shao is not a belligerent, and even seems very friendly. Wang Xiaofei also likes to communicate with such a Protoss.


    "You mean someone else will come to take this place?"


    "That''s for sure, to tell you the truth, this is the site I bought, and there are too many powerful Protoss above me. If it weren''t for my family, I wouldn''t have any room to live here. ."


    "I don''t know what kind of social composition is the current Protoss?" Wang Xiaofei became more and more curious.


    "What constitutes?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Boll said: "I really can''t say this, anyway, everything is also about strength. If you have strength, you can have everything. However, we belong to a kingdom of gods, and this kingdom of gods is called the kingdom of purple light. The kingdom of God is very big, so big that your thinking is not hard enough to understand. You don¡¯t need to understand too much at your current level. It¡¯s too far away from you. In a remote place, from the perspective of you earthlings, it looks like a poor mountain village."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed when he heard this. He didn''t expect such a large area to become a poor mountain village.


    Bol Sha also laughed and said: "So you can''t know what kind of situation it is, there are also the low-level cultivators you mentioned in this starry sky, but their That kind of cultivation method is really too weak in our opinion. We are so weak that we treat them more as toys. You know where I am, it is very far away, but my place is far from there. The nearest town is farther away, and it will take you countless hours to reach it, so ah, the one-star destiny person is not that powerful, and you don¡¯t think that you can fight a few after entering the kingdom of God, huh, huh ."


    Totally did not expect it!


    "What about the saint?"


    "We are divided by stars. If it reaches ten stars, it is the existence of saints. Now there are no saints in our land of the kingdom of God. Now is the time to fight for saints."


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little sullen at this time. From this situation, we can know that Cang Huangzi and the others are also too far away from the status of saints, and they are finished without even encountering the appearance of a higher-star Protoss.


    "I wonder if there are people like me who have become Protoss in this area?"


    "I really don''t know about this. The time I have been in charge of managing this place is not too long, just tens of thousands of years. Before that, another Protoss was in charge."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, even Wang Xiaofei had a suspicion that Cang Huangzi and the two of them were even God Race, but they were just knocked down to Earth.


    All these have nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei. After communicating with Bol Shao for so long, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have figured out some of the situation.


    "How do I become a Protoss person to grow up?" Wang Xiaofei asked a question that he cared most about.


    Bol Shao said: "Of course growth depends on cultivation, but there are two kinds of things we need to devour in our cultivation, one is luck, and the other is energy. The kung fu fuses the two energies to form our own power."


    Having said that, as soon as he pointed it out, a mass of consciousness appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei, and Boer said, "This is the most basic cultivation technique, and it is not of much use. However, for you to understand the cultivation of the Protoss The system is still somewhat helpful.¡±


    After saying this, Boor said: "Okay, I have something to leave for a while. You can study the situation about the Protoss I gave you first. Your Xingdao is responsible for yourself, so I won''t ask about it later. Just hoping to help me defend against foreign enemies when I need it."


    "There is absolutely no problem with this, I will definitely help."


    After saying this, Bol Sha smiled slightly, and his figure gradually receded.


    Watching Bol Sha leave, Wang Xiaofei sat there for a long time and did not leave. He found that he had really entered a brand new place, where everything was so unfamiliar.


    Protoss?


    This is an existence that Wang Xiaofei never thought of. Wang Xiaofei has always thought that becoming an immortal is the most amazing thing. Only from the killing of Bol did he know that this is not the case. In the eyes of the Protoss, the immortal gate on earth is nothing. No, it''s nothing more than a human being who can live a little longer.


    However, one thing Wang Xiaofei is clear about is that he has really entered the society where he is competing for sage.


    Struggle!


    When he thought that the Protoss was so powerful and still no saints appeared, or that there were no saints in this universe, Wang Xiaofei had resoluteness in his eyes. The low However, to be able to come this far, there is no reason not to go on.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei also understood the impoverished mountain village mentioned by Bol Shah. There is not much life here at all. For a race like the Protoss, which needs a lot of luck, such a place is really not good. Too much oil and water.


    In this way, there are many planets with life under the Protoss, and even many life existences are very powerful.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei also understood that the Protoss is divided into too many races, and there are not many people of this race.


    Purple Light Divine Kingdom?


    When thinking of this kingdom, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t guess how big such a kingdom of God would be.


    Forget about it for now, for myself, it''s time to stabilize first.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to think too much about so many things. After all, for him, there are really many things that need to be done.


    In particular, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had no one to negotiate with, and he had to do everything on his own.


    Bolsha is also a talkative Protoss, so he easily gave the earth to himself.


    Wang Xiaofei''s impression of Boer killing the Protoss is also good.


    When looking around and looking around, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, if this area were to reproduce life, I wonder if there would be too much luck?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved. There are so many people on the earth, they can completely migrate human beings and directly develop the entire solar system.


    Let''s go back and learn about the situation of the Protoss first.


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked quickly towards the earth.


    No wonder Bol Shao said that the Protoss is a human race that can traverse freely in this starry sky, and he is not slow to traverse it now.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was back on Earth.

 Chapter 1769： The problem of getting air

    Sitting in the yard and looking at everything in front of him, Wang Fei always had a dream-like feeling, but he knew that this could never be a dream. He was completely different from ordinary people.


    "Fei, what''s wrong?" Mother Lu Xianglian was a little worried when she saw her son came back and sat there without any movement.


    "Mom, nothing, I''m thinking about something."


    "Your path is completely different from everyone else''s, and we can''t help you with your affairs. You can make up your own mind." Since knowing that their son has embarked on a completely different path, the couple no longer care about their son''s affairs. They know they can''t help at all.


    After making a cup of tea and putting it there, Wang Fei was also thinking carefully about what was going to happen.


    Since many things were imagined by Cang Huangzi and the others, Wang Fei now realizes that he doesn''t have a woman anymore.


    Thinking of this, Wang Fei himself felt amused. It turned out that there were several women in this village, but now it is one that has nothing to do with him.


    Go and find them again?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Fei shook his head. The things in the illusory world obviously didn''t benefit them too much. Now that they have their own way to go, don''t provoke them.


    Don''t be those women, even if it is his own parents, Wang Fei is very impatient when he thinks about it. Although he is a person with one star destiny, he can change their destiny, but change does not mean real, and sooner or later When they wake up, they will delay their own exhibition.


    Forget it, let''s go by chance!


    These things are really helpless to Wang Feilai.


    People who have to cultivate have strong enough minds. If they were ordinary people, they would struggle for a long time.


    Looking at the sky, Wang Fei also shook his head. The people who killed their Protoss ignored all the inanimate planets. They only valued those living planets. All the planets without life belonged to Wang Fei.


    In other words, now Wang Fei can fully develop the solar system on his own.


    In a short period of time, I have enough to show myself!


    If it was before, Wang Fei only regarded the moon as a base that he could develop, but now it is completely different. He has to take a long-term perspective and consider the acquisition of luck, so Wang Fei has the ability to put Mars The idea of ??using it as a base for yourself.


    However, if you really do this, you need to prepare too many materials.


    "Fei, what should I do about this exhibition?" Wang Xiongshan asked when he walked in.


    When he heard this, Wang Fei realized that there is only a winery in his home now, and there is no large-scale production of wine.


    "Dad, don''t worry about money, I''ll take care of it."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    After Wang Xiongshan went out, Wang Fei sat here and thought about it for a while, and then he thought that the previous methods were not desirable. For him, now he does not want to show his abilities too much, everything is hidden behind the scenes. is right.


    Liquor still can''t make it too effective. If it is medicinal materials, it can be auctioned at some auction houses. Anyway, as long as the family can live a good life.


    While thinking about something, my sister''s phone called.


    "Brother, I''ve already registered at the university. Is there anything at home?"


    This is really a happy event for her to come to school. She thought that she would drop out of school, but with the appearance of her big brother, she actually got the money to go to school. She was happy and took Wang Fei there. Talk about life in college.


    After finishing the phone call, Wang Fei''s heart moved. Since her sister is studying in the university, she can get a passage and go directly to the capital freely, which will also give her parents a chance to visit her daughter.


    Right, this is indeed possible!


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Fei came to the capital.


    With his current cultivation level, not only the capital, but even the farther stars can come and go freely.


    After arriving in the capital, Wang Fei went directly to the antique market, and then spent a thousand or so dollars to buy a jade, refining the jade with a powerful force, and then sealing a set of martial arts in it, which can be regarded as a set. It''s a good technique, but it''s not bad for a cultivator.


    When you look at this jade again, the whole jade is completely different. Even the poorest person will know that it is a treasure at a glance, but to those who are cultivating it, it looks like a priceless treasure.


    After the disguise, Wang Fei found the largest auction house, and then sent this auction item.


    The manager of the auction house was a beautiful woman. She was shocked when she saw the jade that Wang Fei had brought up, and immediately said that she would promote it and then auction it for a good price.


    After this was done, Wang Fei went directly to the moon, and then began to collect some needed materials, not only the moon, but also several planets in the solar system.


    What frustrates Wang Fei the most is that since the death of Cang Huangzi and the others, the rings and various materials and treasures transformed by them have all disappeared. Now Wang Fei can be in a poor situation, so he wants to get some materials and money. Have to do it all over again.


    It has been ten days since the portal of the formation was completed on Mars and the moon When Wang Fei returned to the earth again and entered the auction house, his piece of jade had already been auctioned It was sold for a high price of one billion yuan, and it was taken away by a mysterious figure.


    For this matter, Wang Feigen


    I don''t care at all, the purpose of the auction is naturally to get some money.


    Next to the university close to my sister, Wang Fei spent 200 million to buy a villa, then set up a formation there, and coordinated a portal. The entire transformation was carried out by Wang Fei with powerful energy. It didn''t take long to get it done.


    After doing this, Wang Fei returned to the village again. After a few days, Wang Fei bought the back mountain and a large piece of land in front. The door has also been made out.


    After finishing all these things, Wang Fei gave his parents the medicinal pills he had refined, and raised their bodies to the point where they could enter the space. Only then was everything completed.


    Okay, now you just need to enter the passage, take a few steps forward and you will appear in the villa in the capital.


    p: I recommend a book "Urban Perspective Magician", which was passed down to the countryside and started a happy life.


    Sister-in-law is too enthusiastic, sister nurse, sister police flower, you have to be reserved... and the beautiful president, please respect yourself! Stunning royal sister, pure school beauty, **** female president, Zi Pang Feng is really busy during the day, let''s talk about life at night, shall we?

 Chapter 1770： real starry sky

    After taking out the martial art of Boer''s killing, Wang Fei also needs to know more about the cultivation method of this Protoss.


    It turned out to be so!


    After seeing the cultivation methods of the Protoss, Wang Fei understood their situation. Sure enough, star power is used to distinguish levels. Only when it reaches the energy that can manipulate a planet can it reach the standard of the Protoss. Of course, not all planets can be planets. In the concept of Protoss, only the sun is big. The kind of star is considered a star power, and Yu is not.


    In addition, Wang Fei''s one-star destiny is to be able to manipulate a star, and there are tens of billions of life in this star, so he is considered a one-star destiny person.


    Looking at the situation on Earth, Wang Fei understood. Strictly speaking, his level of destiny for one star is still a little worse. If it weren''t for the fact that there were still a large number of animals on the earth that supplemented the composition of life, it would have been impossible. It is one star destiny.


    Although he knew that he was much weaker, Wang Feidao didn''t care about it. Anyway, it was very good for him to be able to reach such a level.


    "Wang Fei, be more careful, you are recruiting."


    When Boer Kill''s voice transmission arrived, Wang Fei was studying his own affairs.


    "What conscription?" Wang Fei asked in confusion.


    Bol Shao said: "The Kingdom of God implements a military service system. As long as people who reach one star have to enter the army, those who do not enter the army will be executed. You have not entered such a high level before, so no one will pay attention to you. , but now you are different, you have entered the one-star level, but your list will be included in the government''s recruitment."


    "How did they know my existence?"


    "Look at the Kingdom of God. The Kingdom of God has always strictly monitored the personnel of the star level. When there are energy fluctuations in every place, someone will investigate. You don''t need anyone else to become a star, I have to do it too. Report it up, otherwise it is illegal and needs to be dealt with."


    "Is it necessary to be a soldier?"


    "That''s right, you can''t get away with this."


    Wang Fei was a little depressed, he finally relaxed, and now he is going to be a soldier again.


    "Will they come to force it?"


    "You have noticed that there is no room for resistance in this matter. If you can''t obey, you will be waiting for you to die. There is no second way to go."


    Wang Fei even said with a wry smile, "Can it be avoided?"


    "Brother, I, there is no bargaining at all about this matter. If you go, you will be a soldier. If you don''t go, you will be dead. Everyone has such a choice."


    "My brother, I have a puzzled place. Where did the people of the Protoss get the energy of destiny, did they have the energy of destiny from birth?"


    "Hehe, do you know what the Protoss needs to do in order to have a descendant? Let me tell you, they must first accumulate enough fate energy of one star to have a child, otherwise it is impossible to have a child. ."


    "Where can we get the energy of destiny?"


    "Good question, this is one of the things I want to talk to you about. The energy of destiny is sold in the market, but it is very expensive. The average person can''t afford it at all, and you can''t afford it even more, by the way. , You are now a Protoss, although you are from the lower realm, but from now on, if you want offspring, you have to accumulate one star of energy."


    "What is the currency used in this market?"


    "God stone is our currency unit. After you become a soldier, you can earn one **** stone every month."


    "In this way, in addition to the **** stone, there are more currency units?"


    "Yes, there is also a kind of sacred wood, which is also a currency unit. One thousand sacred trees is one sacred stone."


    "By the way, there is another way to obtain Destiny Energy, that is, it is obtained from killing the opponent. Depending on the cultivation level of the opponent you killed, you and the enemy of the same rank, you will get 100 Destiny Points after you kill them. Points are multiplied by ten for every higher level, but if you kill someone lower than you, it can only be a point of fate."


    "You can also cultivate your own planet to acquire life, right?"


    "Yes, as long as you occupy a certain planet, you can get Destiny Points. One thing you should be clear about is that no matter how many people there are on that planet, you can only get one Destiny Star on that planet at most, and there will be no more. , of course, you can collect the extra and sell it, which is also a way to obtain destiny."


    "Should there be a reduction in the number of Fate Points sold?" Wang Fei thought of a question.


    "Yes, the Fate Points you sell are at a ratio of 10,000 to 1, that is, if you collect 10,000 Fate Points, others can only get a few Fate Points after buying them from you, so it''s very small."


    "Just tell me, how many fate points can one **** stone be able to buy?"


    Wang Fei felt that the conversion method was really complicated.


    "One God Wood can buy a bit of Destiny Energy, that is, one God Stone, you can buy a thousand Destiny Energy, but there is one thing you need to know, except for newborns, if you want to enter the second star, you can buy the most Destiny Energy. It can only absorb one-third of the fate energy and you have to cultivate planetary life yourself, or get some rewards from God."


    It turned out to be the same situation!


    Wang Fei now somewhat understands the situation of the Protoss.


    "You probably haven''t really walked in the starry sky yet. When you become a protoss, you go above the starry sky, and the space between the stars is equivalent to the earth.


    , you will only feel that you are stepping on the ground when you step on it.


    Is there such a thing?


    Wang Fei had never stepped on it. He thought that if this was the case, the entire universe would really be a free-roaming land for the Protoss.


    When thinking about the possibility of such a thing, Wang Fei was also full of admiration. This is something that no one has ever understood at all.


    "Brother, get ready. It''s not too safe in the kingdom of God now. Also, the kingdom of God is also at war with other countries. It is very likely that you will be sent to the front line."


    After finishing the call, Ye Wangfei also smiled bitterly, and Bol Sha asked himself to prepare. To be honest, these Protoss wouldn''t even be injured by nuclear bombs, and there was absolutely no way for him to prepare.


    What should we do next?


    Wang Fei is really worried about this matter now.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Fei felt that for himself now, he should arrange his family well.

 Chapter 1771： arrange family

    Wang Fei really had nothing to prepare for. He found that he was completely a layman in the battle of the Protoss, and he couldn''t find a way to prepare even if he tried to prepare.


    How to do it?


    For the first time, Wang Fei had doubts about the future he was facing. In the past, Wang Fei had a hole card in everything he did, but now he has no hole card at all this time. I guess he is still the weakest person, really. Can you come out alive after entering the battlefield?


    After thinking about it, Wang Fei felt that if he still had some confidence, he probably only had his own experience. He had experienced so many things, whether it was the awareness of the battle or the command on the battlefield, all this should be is its own strength.


    No, it''s better to arrange the family first.


    Thinking of his family, Wang Fei immediately took action.


    Soon, Wang Fei came to Beijing University.


    Mei Fei, who received the text message, ran out like she did not expect Wang Fei to come to the capital.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "The car."


    The current car is not a flying car, but an ordinary car. It is a beautiful red-looking car, and it is completely a car driven by a girl.


    When she saw such a car, Wang Caixia smiled and said, "Brother, tell me the truth, did you borrow it from your girlfriend?"


    "Like it?"


    "Of course I like it, it''s so beautiful."


    "I remember you got your driver''s license, right?"


    "Well, the classmates in the school made an appointment to take an exam together, but they took the exam in vain, and they didn''t have a car to drive."


    "Okay, come on, let me see your skills."


    "real?"


    Wang Caixia suddenly became excited.


    After Wang Fei gave Wang Caixia to the driver''s seat, he sat next to him and watched. He didn''t worry about the problem with his sister. With his ability, it was impossible for an accident to happen at all.


    At first glance, my sister also seemed very attentive, and the whole process was straight-forward.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Fei felt a little relieved and bought the villa he bought with his sister.


    "Brother, that''s where the rich live."


    "Let''s go."


    Although she was unfamiliar, my sister still had no major problems. Under Wang Fei''s guidance, it was soon before she arrived at the villa.


    "Well, I can drive it."


    My sister looked very proud.


    Wang Fei threw a bag of documents and said, "Okay, since it can be opened, I will reward you."


    "what?"


    Wang Caixia was really surprised, and looked at her brother with some worry.


    Wang Fei knew that her parents didn''t tell her something, so she stopped the car and entered the villa.


    "Brother, did you buy this?"


    Seeing such a big villa, Wang Caixia was completely stunned. She never thought it would be such a situation.


    "follow me."


    After Wang Fei took Wang Caixia into the basement, he told her how to move the formation.


    After Wang Caixia entered inside, she was surprised again, and saw that there was actually a door of light inside.


    "Brother, what is this?" Now she was really worried.


    "Brother will not harm you, come with me."


    Wang Fei let Wang Caixia enter.


    Wang Caixia looked at her brother, gritted her teeth, and walked in.


    When Wang Caixia stepped in and opened her eyes again, she asked, "Brother, why is it still a basement?"


    Wang Fei had already followed him at this time, leading her to the outside and saying, "You will be pleasantly surprised when you go out."


    When the two walked up from the basement, Wang Caixia opened her eyes wide and said in surprise, "Brother, why is this happening?"


    At a glance, Wang Caixia saw her mother sitting there watching TV.


    "mom!"


    6 Xianglian was also surprised when she saw her daughter coming, "Xia, why are you here?"


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    "I made a setup. In the future, if you miss home, you can just come through the portal. By the way, in addition to the villa, I also bought a low-end house next to your university, and I also got one. The basement also has a portal, you can directly enter here, and you can come back at any time."


    "what!"


    Wang Caixiarui was really surprised by her brother. He didn''t expect him to have such a means.


    At this time, Wang Xiongshan also came back, and when he saw his daughter coming, a smile appeared on his face: "Fei, is this your method?"


    Wang Fei walked a few times with a few people.


    Everyone was shocked that they could travel directly to the capital from this village.


    "Sister, my parents'' bodies have been remodeled. Even if they get to the moon, they will have no problems at all. Now it''s up to you. Would you like to visit the moon?"


    "Can it lead to the moon?"


    The whole family looked at Wang Fei in surprise.


    Greeting everyone and sitting down, Wang Fei said: "Mom and Dad, you all know some of my situation, I can''t help it now, maybe I will leave for a long time sometimes, so what I can prepare for you is some of my own. The means of protection, then the moon can be regarded as a base, and you can travel there."


    Wang Xiongshan nodded and said, "We all look at your affairs.


    If you don''t understand, you have your own way to go, so don''t think too much. "


    "Brother, how do you transform your body?"


    Wang Fei handed the pill to his sister and said, "It''s not too much trouble, you just need to take it."


    "Mom, take her to take the medicine pill Xianglian took Wang Caixia to take the medicine pill.


    Wang Xiongshan said, "Is there any trouble?"


    "It''s not too much trouble, anyway, some things are more and more out of my mind."


    "Be careful with yourself, and don''t care about our affairs."


    "Dad, take care of yourselves, I may be going a long way recently."


    "It''s alright, you''ve arranged everything, and we won''t affect your exhibition. You can show yours by yourself."


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Fei still told his father about the Protoss.


    After listening to his son''s story, Wang Xiongshan opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Fei: "Really?"


    Wang Fei nodded and said: "It''s true, the sky is not the kind of situation we see, according to Napoleon, the sky that we humans see is actually fake, it is covered by a hood. , Only when we get out of the hood can we see a real world, our planet is called Xingdao in the Protoss, it is a barren land, and there is a wider world, I will go and see."


    Where has Wang Xiongshan heard of such a thing, his whole person is a little sluggish.


    After a while, Wang Xiongshan said, "You can do it yourself."


    He really didn''t know what to do. If he hadn''t seen his son''s methods, he would really think that his son was mentally ill.

 Chapter 1772： Conscription has arrived

    After arranging for his family, Wang Fei went to the moon to get a base, and before a few days, Bol Kill came.


    Seeing Wang Fei playing with the base there, Bol Sha sighed, "Don''t do it, your draft order is still here!"


    He greeted Pol Killer and entered a yard he had made and sat down. Wang Fei made a pot of tea for him and said, "What''s the situation?"


    "You know, although our kingdom of God is very big, but because of its size, there are problems everywhere in the country. Our starry sky is better, and the Cancer Domain is now in chaos."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this, the area of ??Cancer Domain has always been connected to another kingdom of God. That area was conquered by our kingdom of God. Now that there are some problems in the kingdom of God, some strong people in that area will Taking the opportunity to make trouble, under a sudden battle, the Ziguang Divine Kingdom was defeated, and many places were occupied. The Divine Kingdom is now forming a crusade army to recruit troops in our area. Your one-star qualification has just been If you hand it over, you will naturally know that you have never been a soldier, and you must enlist this time."


    Looking at Bol Sha, Wang Fei understood in his heart that it was no wonder Bol Sha, who was a new 1-star who came from the lower realm, they dared not not report it. will also be punished.


    "I don''t know how I got to the army?"


    Wang Fei really didn''t know anything about this.


    "Take a teleportation formation from me, and after gathering in the county, gather at the provincial capital, and then the provincial government will organize a unified visit."


    "I wonder if there is any way to save one''s life?" Wang Fei asked.


    Shaking his head, Bol said, "I am a peace soldier. I have never fought a war at all. I don''t know what to do. Everything is up to you."


    Looking at the earth, Bol Kill said: "I will take care of your family, you can rest assured."


    "Thank you very much then."


    "Alas, I originally hoped that you would cooperate with me and protect this area. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and I would not be able to help you. It''s all about the heart."


    Wang Fei didn''t leave a message to his family, anyway, they all knew that he had such a day, so after communicating with Bol Shah for a while, he followed Bol Shah towards the place where he was stationed.


    "Brother, the current situation is really complicated. I know from the family that this battle is unusual. Some people want to use this battle to collect a lot of luck. If they don''t pay attention, they may become cannon fodder. Be smarter, run away if you can, of course, don¡¯t be a deserter, you have to know that the punishment of deserters by the kingdom of God is very strong, and it will directly kill them at that time.¡±


    "It''s about to break through the hood, pay attention."


    While flying, Bol Shao suddenly said something.


    When Wang Fei didn''t understand it, he realized that there was a protective cover in front of him or something. When he saw Bol kill him, he hit it and disappeared, and Wang Fei also rushed over, and he also hit the ground. on that hood.


    When Wang Fei collided, he broke through the seemingly hard cover at once, and then Wang Fei realized that he had really rushed out.


    This feeling is very peculiar. It''s like popping out of the water all of a sudden, and it''s like rushing up from a mud pond all of a sudden.


    Anyway, it''s a feeling I''ve never had before.


    After rushing out, Wang Fei realized that he was standing above the starry sky, and when he looked at the planets, it really seemed like they were emerging from the sea.


    Seeing Wang Fei''s stunned appearance, Bol Shah laughed and said, "How is it, I didn''t expect it?"


    "I really didn''t expect that this is the situation where yours and us are covered by a hood?"


    "In order to collect luck, the people of the Protoss will make some special spaces at home. In your words, it is a captive farm. If it is a bit harsh, your place is actually a captive place. The purpose of captivity is only one, get it from you. to a steady stream of luck.¡±


    Although Wang Fei didn''t feel too happy about this, but now that it seems that this is true, he also feels a little aggrieved.


    Looking at Wang Fei, Boer said: "Of course, this kind of captive farm also has a chance, that is, if you can get out of it, such a person is powerful in every way, and you can get out of it from the inside. Coming out, in itself, proves your strength, and you should be proud of it."


    "Who made this captive farm?"


    "I really don''t know about this. Anyway, from your situation, that captive farm is actually not too big in the eyes of the Protoss, or even very important. It is precisely because there are very few people that few people pay attention to the situation there. If I hadn''t bought this area with money, I wouldn''t have noticed your exhibition, as you can see, no matter how strong your exhibition is, facing that hood, your aircraft can''t break through at all. Yes, so it is very difficult for those who want to break through with the power of technology.¡±


    "When we were on the earth, we also saw someone put forward the theory that the earth was covered by a hood All we saw were false images. It seems that technology has made people realize something, right?"


    "Knowledge comes from understanding. If you really want to escape, you must achieve two points. One is that the strength of your body must adapt to the turbulent flow of the starry sky, and you can survive. The second point is to break the cover. As you can see, this cover is not Ordinary covers are sticky, and if it was an aircraft, it would have already stuck."


    "Brother, try to get more luck. As long as you have one star of luck, you will be able to rescue your family."


    ??


    Hearing this, Wang Fei was heartbroken. This is the only way to enter the realm of the gods.


    "After they arrive, they are also people of one-star destiny. Do they also need to serve in the military?"


    "It''s up to you. If you are strong enough, even if they are serving in the military, you will not take care of them. There is nothing too dangerous at all. Many people who come to the lower realms are working hard to earn luck."


    "You are like this, the battlefield is a good place to earn luck!"


    "Remember, if you meet someone with a planet, as long as you kill the other party, you can move that planet to your territory, and then it will be a star of luck, but there are very few people like that. "


    The more Wang Fei listened to it, the more he felt that there were not many ways to seize luck, and the main thing was to see if he could get it.


    "This area is regarded as the ocean, and the front is my territory. Let''s take the pass and leave." Bol Sha led Wang Fei to move forward.

 Chapter 1773： people from all over

    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that Bol Shao came in a boat that looked like a yacht.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s surprised look, Bol said, "Accidental?"


    "Indeed, I thought that the people of the Protoss should be very powerful. How can they still use boats in such a seemingly sea?"


    "You haven''t felt the situation in this world?"


    When he heard what he said, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was a powerful force suppressing him, and all the abilities he had before seemed to have disappeared at once.


    "how so?"


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    Bohr pointed to the ocean and said, "Look at the sea again, is it completely different from yours?"


    "Weak water?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while, then asked in surprise.


    Shaking his head, Pol said, "It''s not weak water, but a kind of water formed by light, or it''s not called water. According to your words, it''s called water."


    Wang Xiaofei looked towards the sea water, and when he reached out his hand to probe it again, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. It really was light, not like water at all. It was something that had never been seen before.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled look, Boer said: "The land of the gods is completely different from what you think, but the way of life may not be much different. This kind of water is different from your water, but , but it has a very powerful effect in it, as a person of the Protoss, this water is inseparable every day, and this water is different from the seawater in your lower realm, it can also be eaten directly."


    Now Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand it and asked, "How deep is it that you really can''t enter?"


    Shaking his head, Bol said, "I don''t know how deep it is. Anyway, I can''t get to the bottom with my ability."


    Speaking of which, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "Do you feel disappointed when you see the Protoss?"


    "There are some."


    "Actually, if you think so, what is a saint? What is a Protoss? They are actually only some strong people who are inseparable from their own group. Their way of life is the same as everyone else."


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a clear understanding, what are human beings looking for? It is nothing but eternal life, and the people here may have already achieved it. Since they have achieved it, it means that they have completed their task. What other ideas do they have in such a place?


    "Let me tell you, the only benefit of the Protoss is immortality. However, this immortality is not absolute. If he is killed and no one helps him resurrect, he will really die. Holy, only after becoming a saint can you truly live forever."


    "You mean this is actually the same as the mortal land?"


    "The so-called "returning to the source" refers to this situation. When it reaches a peak, all means are useless. Therefore, those powerful means when you were in the lower realm are now useless. There is another direction of development. "


    Wang Xiaofei felt as if he understood something.


    If the disease-free, pain-free, longevity and other things are removed, the people here should be no different from the worldly people.


    While he was talking, the yacht soon arrived at a seemingly large island.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he found that the island was really big, in fact it was like a planet.


    "The time is too tight. I won''t leave you anymore, and my family won''t take you to see it. You can take the teleportation array and leave. Anyway, you are the only one of us who went out to serve as a soldier."


    Bol Sha brought Wang Xiaofei to a teleportation formation.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the teleportation array here is actually not much different from the general teleportation array.


    Soon, the teleportation formation was activated. Seeing Wang Xiaofei entering the teleportation formation, Boll said, "Your strength is really too weak, you still have to pay attention to some self-preservation, don''t provoke people, on the battlefield Be careful yourself."


    It can be seen that he is also worried about Wang Xiaofei''s future.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the direction he was looking at, and knew that the place he might step into would be completely different from now on. Maybe the place he went to was really dangerous, but he couldn''t help but go. From Boer Kill, he knew that the Protoss For people in the lower realm, it is a kind of captive idea. For these people, as long as they don''t listen to them, they can be obliterated. At this time, Wang Xiaofei knows that the only thing he can do is to obey, and then he will see if he can grow up.


    The light shone, Wang Xiaofei found that the teleportation here was actually no different from the teleportation when he was in the lower realm.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to think about the land of the Protoss, it was a completely unfamiliar place.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei felt the light in front of him suddenly light up, and then he came to a large square.


    This is an indescribably big square, even Wang Xiaofei felt like a planet.


    When he showed his figure, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that light was shining everywhere, and then one by one people appeared on the square.


    When looking at these people again, Wang Xiaofei found that the people who appeared here were dressed in all kinds of clothes, which were exactly the same as his own.


    Wang Xiaofei was originally worried that someone with a different appearance would appear He was relieved when he saw that they were all the same.


    As long as they look the same.


    Thinking about Wang Xiaofei, you can understand that the earth should be a captive land created by a certain Protoss. Since this is the case, the people who created it must be


    It''s the same as that Protoss, so it doesn''t matter that everyone''s appearance is the same.


    Just when he didn''t know how to walk, a voice came from a distance, as if it was transmitted by some kind of equipment. Let Wang Xiaofei walk according to an arrow at his feet, and he would naturally be able to find the place to report.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei arrived at the place to report.


    A middle-aged soldier looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Please show your draft order."


    When Wang Xiaofei handed over the draft order, the soldier looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect people from the lower realm to come here. It''s really strange."


    Although it was strange, it didn''t stop him, so he quickly helped Wang Xiaofei to register, and then Wang Xiaofei got a set of military uniforms, as well as a saber and shield.


    Looking at these most primitive-looking items, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect the Protoss army to be so backward.


    "You are a member of the Fenglei Army from now on, report to the recruit camp."


    At this time, a soldier appeared out of nowhere and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Come with me."

 Chapter 1774： enlisted

    Wang Xiaofei really never thought that he would enlist in such a place.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that he had a mission just after enlisting in the army. If there was not much to say, all the people were called to gather.


    "I am your brigade captain. From now on, you will be under my command."


    A middle-aged man stood on the stage, looked at Wang Xiaofei and the others shouted loudly.


    Captain?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what level he was at. Seeing everyone standing there listening, he heard the same thing.


    Of course, after taking a general look at the people here, it should be the people who have just gathered, there are about a thousand people.


    A brigade is a thousand people?


    Wang Xiaofei had no idea what was going on here.


    "Listen to me, we don''t have time to concentrate on training. The frontline needs us to participate in the war. You give me good training along the way. If I can''t pass the customs, I will kill it directly according to the military law!"


    What?


    After hearing this, the crowd became a little commotion.


    "Listen to me, don''t think of any ideas, deserters will be beheaded! Of course, if you are captured by the other party, then congratulations, you will be a slave from now on!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the captain, and there was an unspeakable doubt in his heart. He said that becoming an immortal is good, and now he is more powerful than becoming an immortal. However, when he came here, he found that it is farther than anyone who has been there. The place is still lagging behind, what is the situation?


    This extreme contrast made Wang Xiaofei somewhat unable to adapt.


    However, even if he can''t adapt, Wang Xiaofei can only accept this reality, he really has come to a place he can''t understand.


    "Next, Samsung''s delisting."


    Following his voice, some people with the fate of Samsung walked out at that time.


    Looking at these people, the captain said: "Okay, from now on, you are the squadron leaders, each squadron has 100 people. However, you have a lot of people, go and fight by yourself, and decide ten squadron leaders, ten Deputy Squadron Commander."


    It is estimated that these people also adapted to the rectification method of the Protoss, and immediately started fighting there. Soon, ten squadron leaders and ten deputy squadron leaders came out first.


    "Those who are not selected will automatically become the team captains, and the poor positions will be selected from the people you know yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei understood the basic composition of the army.


    Soon, those squad leaders were also selected.


    Wang Xiaofei is a one-star destiny person, so naturally he can''t hold any position, so he was incorporated into one of the squads.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look and found that most of the ten people in his team were one-star people, and they seemed to be even weaker than that.


    "I''m your squad leader, and my name is Guan Yuhe."


    After the squad leader said a word, he didn''t speak again.


    Afterwards, various weapons were distributed.


    Since everyone has nothing to store, all the items sent out can only be carried by themselves.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also got a jade slip, which contained the three blood-killing swords that soldiers in the army must learn. This blood-killing three swords was even the same as the blood-killing three swords that Wang Xiaofei had learned.


    Now that things have developed to this point, Wang Xiaofei has more guesses about the fact that he got this kind of **** killing.


    Sure enough, it was still a knife and a shield, just an extra big bow.


    When he saw the configuration of the army, Wang Xiaofei really felt that he had entered a very backward era.


    "During the time of a cup of tea, you rectify the team, and set off after a cup of tea."


    The middle-aged man ordered in a deep voice.


    With his orders, the teams quickly gathered.


    "While walking, look at the contents of the jade slip."


    After the middle-aged captain finished speaking, he led the army and set off.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect to set off like this.


    I saw that they soon came to a larger teleportation platform.


    After a while of teleportation, Wang Xiaofei estimated that he arrived at the provincial capital.


    However, this place is simply a closed place, and it is completely impossible to see what is going on outside.


    After arriving here, I finally saw more troops gathered here, and then formed an army of ten thousand people, led by a general, and set off again in a teleportation formation.


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei and the others didn''t speak, and they didn''t even communicate with each other. He even found that everyone had the same expression, and no one would inquire about each other''s affairs.


    Strange place!


    Since this is in the army, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that some generals often use some disobedient people to kill chickens to show the monkeys.


    The more he studied, the more Wang Xiaofei discovered that the three tricks he had learned were exactly the same.


    Strange thing, it seems that many of the things I learned in that captivity can actually be used here.


    Wang Xiaofei now simply calls this place the God Realm.


    After a while of teleportation, everyone came to a place that seemed to be a large wasteland. However, from Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, it should actually be a starry sky.


    This is a completely different place from the solar system where you are. The starry sky here is not an ocean, but a land, and you can''t see the edge at all.


    After walking for a day, everyone settled down.


    As everyone was stationed, everyone began to cook rice.


    Wang Xiaofei is doing things with everyone, and he can''t understand everything here. From Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, this place is really backward, even like a slave society in China on the earth Too Weird God Realm!


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t tell if he really came to the God Realm. To him, everything here was so surprising.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei and his team were divided into two groups. There were two leaders, and they lived in a tent.


    "Get to know me, my name is Qiu Zhiyou, two-star destiny."


    "My name is Gu Yu, Yixing."


    "Morsson, one star."


    "Fukor, one star."


    Seeing that everyone was introducing themselves, Wang Xiaofei also introduced: "Wang Xiaofei, from the lower realm, one star."


    "Nether Realm?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also intentionally revealed his origins, just to see what everyone''s attitude towards him is.


    "Are you a captive person from the lower realm?" Gu Yu looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock.


    "Is there any problem?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Is there a question? As far as I know, there have been no people from the lower realm for many years. It is said that the people from the lower realm are all powerful people with amazing abilities. You are amazing."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone did not discriminate against him, he relaxed a little.

 Chapter 1775： more situations

    After everyone introduced each other, they became a lot more intimate. It could be seen that they were very curious about Wang Fei, who came from the lower realm.


    Qiu Zhiyou looked at Wang Fei and said, "I didn''t expect you to join the army as soon as you entered the realm of the gods, and you have come to such a place, it''s really bad luck!"


    Wang Fei also wanted to know more about the situation here, so he asked, "Everyone, I have a big question that I''ve always wanted to ask, but I don''t know whether to ask it or not."


    Gu Yu said: "You ask, there is nothing that should or should not be asked. We are all on the same team, and no one knows how many will survive a battle." When he said this, his face changed. Hard to look.


    Wang Feidao: "As far as I know, the technology in the lower world is very advanced, and the social system is also very advanced, but after arriving here, why is it so backward?"


    When they heard Wang Fei asking about such a situation, everyone had a complicated expression on their faces.


    Fu Keer smiled bitterly: "You are right, the lower realm is so advanced, why is it like this in our realm, in fact, you may not know too much about everything here, and also It''s no wonder that after you entered the God Realm, you were recruited into the army. In fact, the God Realm is not backward, even far more advanced than you imagined, but there is a system that no one dares to touch. Yes, that is the slave society, you have to understand that when you have a strong power, what kind of life do you want to live, and will the slave society be more in line with your requirements?"


    Wang Fei really hadn''t thought about this kind of problem, so he pondered.


    Fukel said: "Every kingdom of gods has a kingdom within a kingdom, and those who really have control over the kingdom of gods live in that kingdom within that kingdom. According to that, they really live a life that they can think about. The luxury life that does not come out, the place we are in is only the area outside the country within the country, and there are several levels in such an area. If you don¡¯t reach a certain level, you are not allowed to enter a higher level. , whoever dares to violate the rules, those big men will kill you."


    He actually didn''t really understand the situation in the God Realm!


    Only then did Wang Fei know more about the God Realm.


    Fukel continued: "You can see that this place is very desolate, in fact, this is the real battlefield. In such a place, fighting is carried out every moment, and every energy attack has destruction. The energy of the starry sky, look at it, no matter how high-tech this place is, how many times it can withstand attacks, besides, those big people don¡¯t take this place as an exhibition place.¡±


    Morson also said: "It''s no wonder that you are a person from the lower realm, and you don''t know the situation here. After a long time, you will know the situation here. In the minds of the big people, we are one or two stars. Destiny people really don¡¯t have enough shields, it¡¯s the situation of cannon fodder, if you want to stand out, you have to get constant military exploits, and only with military exploits can you get the life you want, and your destiny can be changed.¡±


    Gu Yudao: "Actually, for us ordinary people from the realm of the gods, military exploits are an opportunity to change their fate. Although they are cannon fodder, everyone still hopes to enter the battlefield."


    Wang Fei said: "After the death in this God Realm, there is no possibility of resurrection, right?"


    "Yes, if you die here, you will really die. Unlike the illusion of your lower realms, there is no possibility of reincarnation. Of course, we don''t know whether those powerful people have any means of defying the sky, even if There is such a means, and it is estimated that the cost is not low, so after entering the battlefield, survival is the most important thing."


    "Since this is the case, why did everyone agree to participate in the war?"


    Qiu Zhiyou said: "The obligations of every Protoss person in the military service are stipulated, and no one dares to resist. Therefore, as long as the conscription order comes, no one dares to escape. In this land of the gods, it is impossible to escape. If you go to another country, you will be arrested and punished as a slave. If that is the case, it will be miserable."


    "Did you escape?"


    "Yes, there are quite a few, there are too many bandits in the God Realm, and there are many underground forces, some of which are even more powerful than the forces on the surface of the country."


    "Is there any other reason to join the army?"


    Gu Yu smiled bitterly and said: "People who live in the God Realm need luck, and every day life requires a certain amount of luck. When your luck is exhausted, selling yourself as a soldier is a kind of The means of survival, I have run out of luck, and after owed a lot of luck, I entered the army myself, hoping to get enough luck on the battlefield."


    Qiu Zhiyou also smiled bitterly: "I also entered this way. On the battlefield, as long as you kill the enemy, you can use the points for killing the enemy to exchange for luck."


    Wang Fei said: "The war should be aimed at capturing the life planet of the opponent, right?"


    "That''s right, now everyone uses planets in captivity to multiply their lives to get enough luck. The life planets in their own country have a certain number, and naturally they can''t get more. Therefore, taking other people''s luck becomes the need of war. Wang Fei''s heart moved and said: "If this is the case, do the people of the Protoss need a lot of luck in order to survive? "


    "You are right, the people of the Protoss have to consume a lot of luck every year when they live. Their needs are much greater than ours."


    Is there such a thing?


    The more Wang Fei understood it, the more frightened he was about everything here. The Protoss is immortal, but in fact it is not immortal. Without luck, the Protoss will also die.


    "Many people become slaves and rely on the Lord


    Human beings live by luck, and it is getting more and more difficult for us ordinary Protoss to obtain enough luck by doing things. Credit on the battlefield is the best source of luck. If you kill one person, you will get a year of luck. If you capture a life planet, it will be easier to survive. "


    Wang Fei nodded secretly, now it seems that he wants to try his best to win the luck.


    The more people talked about luck, Wang Fei also learned about the benefits of luck.


    "Wang Fei, you came from the lower realm, and you should be a powerful person. I hope you can show your abilities. As long as you survive, you will have hope. If you can make meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded with a living planet. You will have a good life." Qiu Zhiyou sighed and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1776： You have to have your own means

    After chatting with everyone for a while, they all sat cross-legged and practiced.


    Wang Fei was also sitting there cross-legged, but his mind couldn''t be calm. He was thinking about his own affairs. Obviously, in comparison, although his companions were from the realm of the gods, they had One thing that cannot be compared with themselves is that they are not exposed to more than themselves.


    When he thinks about the kinds of knowledge he has acquired in the lower realm, Wang Fei feels that he is not worthless. Compared with them, he still has many advantages. The key is how to find his own advantages. .


    What Wang Fei thought of earlier was the cultivation method. The cultivation method in the lower realm is definitely completely different from this one. However, as long as it is cultivation, Wang Fei believes that it has something in common, and it is impossible for it to be useless at all.


    After taking out the three blood-killing moves that came down, Wang Fei studied it here.


    After this research, Wang Fei discovered that this kind of art is indeed completely different. The art of the lower realm is the energy of cultivation, and in addition to the energy, this art also has the energy of qi transportation.


    Although they are both energies, the difference between these two energies is huge.


    After trying to run the three tricks of blood killing, Wang Fei realized that the progress was not too big. There is also a kind of energy called Qi Luck everywhere here. This energy may come from his own country. , may also be generated from the army, of course, most of them are from the captive planet. However, the energy of luck is somewhat mysterious here, and it is simply something that cannot be seen or touched.


    After researching for a while, Wang Fei suddenly had a clear understanding. Maybe the reason why everyone cultivates is mainly based on air luck. Usually, they can get some energy from the sky. It is impossible to improve the cultivation base.


    It''s no wonder that everyone only has this type of move, and there is no good technique. Everything is motivated by energy.


    After figuring out this situation, Wang Fei felt somewhat confident.


    Whether it''s the three blood-killing moves or other more powerful moves, these are at most a little bit stronger than others. The key is to look at the star level you have. The higher the star level, the better you can fight. The stronger it is, so everything you do revolves around getting enough luck.


    There are two kinds of energies that you have acquired during your cultivation. One is Qi Luck, and the other is Cosmic Energy. After cultivation, these two beneficial energies are merged into the body, and they are collectively called star power. At the same level, the star powers incorporated are also different. The one-star fate level with one million star power also has one-star fate level with 1.5 million. If there is a difference, the combat power will naturally be different.


    When Wang Fei saw that the four of them were cultivating with something called Shenmu in their hands, he shook his head secretly. Come by yourself, you must find a way to protect yourself before the war comes, otherwise you can only end up dead.


    Just look at the behavior of the generals at the upper level. They didn''t take these recruits seriously at all. The reason why they came here to fight fiercely is estimated to have only one purpose, that is, to let everyone fight with the opponent and be attacked by the opponent. Kill, as long as the opponent kills enough people, those at the top will be dispatched quickly, thus killing the opponent''s soldiers and then wantonly gaining vitality.


    Wang Fei has always felt mysterious about everything here, but now he has finally uncovered some things. Of course, Wang Fei knows that there are very few things he understands.


    When he fantasized some of his methods in the lower realm in his mind for a while, Wang Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he finally realized one of the biggest reasons why the methods in the lower realm could not be used here.


    It''s not that it can''t be used, it''s that the energy utilization channels of those means are not powerful!


    When he carefully thought about the manipulation of energy, Wang Fei''s eyes lit up even more.


    He figured out some things. No matter how much energy in the lower realm, it is only a little bit. However, after reaching the god-human level, the energy used is not ordinary. Now the lowest energy uses the power of one star. If it is used by means, there are two extreme situations. One is that if a large amount of star power is used at one time, before the attack is launched, the vitality will be exhausted and die due to the use of energy, which means that it cannot be used. There is also a situation where this kind of application cannot be tolerated by the original techniques.


    Of course, Wang Fei knows that one of the most important reasons may be the exhaustion of vitality. When using star power, the entire star power will be divided into two, and the energy of destiny will be separated to protect the body~www .novelhall.com~ And the other part of the cosmic energy is separated to attack, which is the result of using the star power separately.


    The more Wang Feiyue researched, the more he realized that this matter is very promising. He has too much previous consciousness, or the upper layers of the Protoss should have known about this situation long ago. In such an environment, as long as you solve this problem for yourself, you will be invincible.


    Now Wang Fei was finally a little excited.


    After analyzing the situation again, Wang Fei further confirmed that those masters must know that if they can use it better, it is they who know, so they can enter the country within the country to enjoy, only these people who don''t know are caught. Get them to fight, thereby providing them with a steady stream of star power.


    After understanding this, Wang Fei knew that he was really weak on such a battlefield. Don''t fight. There are problems in self-preservation.


    The arrival of a person, even if a person with a star power of more than 10 billion stars arrives, he can only be a dead end. Therefore, under the current situation, for me, cultivation is secondary, and it is necessary to The main task is to research the means of self-preservation. Only by using this means of self-preservation as soon as possible can one have a chance of life.


    However, how to come up with means of self-protection?


    Opening his eyes to see the seriousness of everyone''s cultivation, Wang Fei repeatedly took out all the methods he used to study.

 Chapter 1777： life-saving means

    When he thought of the means to save his life, Wang Fei analyzed it there in the same way. He rejected the kind of hot weapons that went down to the realm first. One was that it was inconvenient to obtain, and the other was that those weapons were used against the superstar powerhouses. It''s really useless, so now, for Wang Feilai, the choice must be some methods used by cultivators.


    What kind of means do you use?


    Actually, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Fei had to give up a lot of methods. In his current situation, such methods are really useless.


    In what way do you protect yourself?


    After Wang Fei thought about it for a while, he knew that even after he was on the battlefield, the opponent''s attack was not something he could handle.


    Of course, Wang Fei also thought of a problem. If he didn''t rush to kill him on the battlefield, don''t let the enemy kill him.


    Therefore, there are many more choices now. It is impossible to stay in place, and you must keep rushing to kill. Since this is the case, the best way may be that the enemy cannot kill you with one blow.


    Thinking of this, Wang Fei is actually very helpless. If he encounters a two- or three-star destiny person, he will definitely have no chance of survival.


    Therefore, on the battlefield, the best way is to avoid encountering such a master.


    Only the sign!


    After thinking about it, Wang Fei knew that for himself, there is not much room for choice, and only the way of Fu can solve these problems.


    The attacking talisman doesn''t even have to think about it now. After all, the attacking talisman consumes a lot of star power when it is stimulated. With this level of star destiny, one attack is enough to make one''s body lose its vitality and die. Without a person of destiny, it is naturally a dead end. Therefore, attack and talisman cannot be used, but what about defensive talisman?


    Thinking of this, Wang Fei shook his head again, the energy needed to be stimulated by a defensive talisman is equally huge, and this talisman himself is really unable to use it now.


    Any talisman that has body movements requires a lot of star power, so Wang Fei can only rule out these talismans.


    If it is only a range action, it may consume a little star power.


    When he thought about this for a while, Wang Fei could be considered to have found the right direction.


    Maybe psychedelic charms are okay, but this type of charm is not very conspicuous!


    As soon as Wang Fei''s eyes lit up, he thought of this kind of talisman that can be stimulated with only a small amount of strength. If the opponent kills him with one knife and turns into a fake part, the opponent thinks he has cut himself, but he is able to kill him. Kill the opponent in one fell swoop.


    good!


    The more Wang Fei thought about it, the more he felt that this talisman was the most suitable talisman for him.


    Of course, Wang Fei also knew in his heart that even if he had this kind of talisman, if he encountered such a powerful enemy, this talisman might not be able to save his life.


    However, for Wang Feilai now, only this kind of talisman can save his life.


    Thinking that when Boer killed himself a few divine stones before leaving, Wang Fei planned to engrave the divine stone talismans. He really didn''t know if he could finish the engraving.


    Seeing that everyone was cultivating, Wang Fei didn''t want to write in it. He had to find a secret place. Thinking of this, Wang Fei walked out from here.


    The barracks is very quiet now. Everyone knows that we are facing a battle of life and death. Therefore, everyone is doing their best to cultivate, and no one is running around.


    Seeing the quiet situation, Wang Fei sat down by a mountain behind the tent.


    This is a hidden place, and you can see the situation everywhere at a glance.


    After seeing that no one was fighting, Wang Fei took out a divine stone.


    Engraving must be done with a special knife, but Wang Fei didn''t have a knife at all, and all the items in the lower world were destroyed here.


    Without the carving knife, he could not stymie Wang Fei, so he took out the big knife.


    First, he fixed the divine stone on the ground, and then Wang Fei''s eyes narrowed, and after recalling the three blood-killing sword moves, he saw his big sword show, and he used the sword to draw the Dao pattern.


    However, when Wang Fei carved a divine stone talisman, it was impossible to induce changes at all.


    its not right!


    Wang Fei realized that the environment was different, and the way of writing Dao patterns was completely different.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Fei was a little dumbfounded.


    How to do?


    Wang Fei knew that the difference lies in the increase in the energy of air transport. If the content of this aspect is not injected into the Dao pattern, no matter what kind of talisman is engraved, it cannot be used.


    I didn''t expect the problem to be so complicated!


    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Fei did not immediately study the situation of Fu. Instead, he was thinking about ways to improve while cultivating the three moves of blood and killing, deducing the situation of qi luck in the application of the kung fu art.


    A little bit of time passed, it was getting late, the barracks was still quiet, and everyone was now completely immersed in cultivation.


    At this moment, Wang Fei''s heart suddenly moved. Since it is a kung fu technique that can be done like this, the divine stone should also be protected by qi luck. Then, according to the operation of the kung fu technique, a defensive formation of qi luck should be created. Is it possible to solve the problem?


    Wang Fei is also a person who wants to do what he wants. This time he took out another divine stone and quickly wrote it with a big knife.


    When Wang Fei finished carving the last knife and looked at the divine stone, he clearly felt something different.


    However, when he took a closer look, Wang Fei still noticed something different. This talisman didn''t really become a talisman!


    ??


    What''s the difference?


    Wang Fei really sighed at this time. It is so difficult to engrave one kind of talisman in this **** realm, that is, himself. The two talisman formations are not mixed together, and it is difficult for one person to do it. .


    correct!


    Wang Fei finally thought of the problem, the energy of luck still needs to be injected!


    Fortunately, this is just a **** stone. The stone is very strong, and there should be not much energy in the air to protect it.


    This time, Wang Fei once again took out a divine stone. What needs to be engraved is not only two arrays, but also an energy storage array.


    After carving out two divine stones, Wang Fei finally finished carving a psychedelic talisman.


    Injecting his own air energy into it.


    This time, Wang Fei also tried his best, and he worked hard to get this kind of talisman after consuming some energy.


    Fortunately, there is really no need for much energy of air luck. When Wang Fei injected 10,000 points of air energy, the whole talisman was completed.


    Looking at the psychedelic talisman that he created in this God Realm, Wang Fei really had some sense of accomplishment. With this talisman, his life ability will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 1778： enemy attack

    Just after wearing this divine stone talisman on his body, Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, and he looked outside the tent, and then Wang Xiaofei was shocked: "Enemy attack!"


    At this time, it was not only Wang Xiaofei who was shouting here, but the whole camp was riotous, and everyone was roaring.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei was also in shock, a large army riding wild beasts and horses rushed in this direction.


    "Block!"


    A general rushed to the front at this time, and then an elite army appeared and blocked the front.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei did not advance but retreated. He slashed directly with a big knife towards the place that was backing the mountain, and then smashed some rocks, and the whole person was just hiding there.


    Faced with the arrival of so many troops, of course Wang Xiaofei couldn''t rush up to be cannon fodder, anyway, no one has noticed his existence now.


    The entire camp was in complete chaos, and the enemy''s cavalry had already rushed forward.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can see it. The other party is coming with nearly 10,000 cavalry. Although they are also riding war horses, this kind of war horse is not the kind of war horse that Wang Xiaofei saw before. Each of these war horses has a The star power of at least one star destiny is also full of momentum when it hits.


    It was for a general who looked like a four-star, but he saw a big knife in his hand, and every knife was full of mighty power.


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed when he saw how each of his swords slashed out. It is such a God Realm. Everything is indestructible. If it were changed to the lower realm, just this sword would be enough to smash the planet into pieces.


    The realm of the gods and the realm of the mortal world are indeed very different.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, the armies of the two sides were already fighting fiercely together.


    Wang Xiaofei''s generals are also four-star destiny people. They led their elite soldiers to fight with the other side. Although they were attacked, it was obvious that Wang Xiaofei and the others were the main army, and the other side was some rebels. Army, the two sides fought very fiercely.


    The heads are rolling, and the wreckage is all over the place!


    Now Wang Xiaofei finally saw the situation on the battlefield of the God Realm.


    Facing such a battlefield, Wang Xiaofei knew that if he rushed forward, he would be killed soon.


    Too strong!


    For these Protoss people, Wang Xiaofei still admires them, everyone is desperately fighting, and there are really few people who escape.


    After a round of fierce battle, corpses fell on the ground in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Human life is really worthless on such a battlefield!


    Can not Go Out!


    This is what Wang Xiaofei made up his mind. Wang Xiaofei has no sense of belonging at all. When he was recruited to serve as a soldier, Wang Xiaofei only thought about fishing in troubled waters. He would not think about other things.


    However, the unexpected thing happened to Wang Xiaofei. A four-star destiny expert stabbed his opponent with a long spear. His opponent was Wang Xiaofei and his party, and this person was also a four-star expert. Next, before dying, he slammed the hammer on the opponent''s head with all his might.


    Although he didn''t hit him to death on the spot, he was smashed to the place where Wang Xiaofei was.


    not good!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. Even if the other party was seriously injured, a four-star person would not be able to deal with him.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was not allowed to think too much, this person had already slammed into the place where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Under the enormous power, Wang Xiaofei could no longer escape.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to slash at the opponent.


    Poof!


    This person was completely unprepared, and he was really helpless when he was injured, and he was actually cut off by Wang Xiaofei''s right hand.


    what!


    When the other party screamed, he opened his eyes and looked at Wang Xiaofei, and the whole person was angry. He had no idea that the person who slashed his arm was only a one-star person.


    "Go to hell!"


    Although he is seriously injured and has no power, he still has the power of two stars. If he thinks about it, it should not be difficult to kill a one star like Wang Xiaofei.


    "magical!"


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no possibility of dodging at all. The opponent''s spear locked Wang Xiaofei''s whole body.


    Seeing that there was no way to dodge, Wang Xiaofei knew it was time to test the psychedelic symbols.


    After a large amount of star power was injected into the divine stone rune, the opponent''s spear moved for a while, and pierced towards Wang Xiaofei''s head as he saw it.


    "Go to hell!"


    In his opinion, this shot was enough to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what he never thought was that the power of the psychedelic talisman was suddenly revealed, and the place where he pierced was the rocky land.


    Just when his spear plunged into the rock, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword had already arrived.


    Poof!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei made the cut accurately, and the knife hit the opponent''s neck heavily.


    Originally, he was seriously injured, and this person could not avoid Wang Xiaofei''s knife at all.


    Everyone was surprised that the situation happened. Wang Xiaofei, a one-star man, actually split the head of a four-star man with destiny.


    Did you really kill the other party?


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little disbelief in himself, such a powerful enemy, he actually killed the opponent.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is auntie here


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had gained a lot of star power.


    The steady stream of star power came from the opponent''s body directly pushed Wang Xiaofei''s star power forward a long distance, and Wang Xiaofei was only a little short of being able to enter the second star.


    So much star power?


    Wang Xiaofei is really pleasantly surprised now. He didn''t expect to kill a four-star person to get so much star power.


    Although he didn''t reach the four-star level, with Wang Xiaofei''s current star power situation, he was able to wield far more combat power than before, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with a one-star person.


    "You killed the people of the four-star destiny?"


    A general on Wang Xiaofei''s side looked at Wang Xiaofei in disbelief.


    "It''s not that I killed him. He was seriously stabbed by the general."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the time to keep a low profile.


    The general nodded slightly and said, "Very good, continue to kill the enemy."


    While speaking, the general had already thrown himself into the battlefield again.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei pretended to attack the enemy and charged towards a place where there were no masters.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, those who didn''t know it thought he was really desperate to kill the enemy.


    Suddenly mixed into the one-star crowd, Wang Xiaofei went to the place with few people while killing.


    With the credit for killing a four-star player, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to make any more contributions.

 Chapter 1779： 2 stars

    One-star people have a very high mortality rate on the battlefield. Wang Xiaofei also understands this in his heart. Therefore, after arriving on this battlefield, Wang Xiaofei kept a low profile as much as possible, and tried to kill where his side had the upper hand.


    However, the current situation has shocked Wang Xiaofei. Even so, the situation on his side is not very good, and there are many casualties.


    After more than two hours, Wang Xiaofei and the others finally won the final victory with a slight advantage.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the army finally settled down again. When looking at the army again, there were originally tens of thousands of troops, but now there are less than 10,000 troops left, and the morale of the entire army seems to be a little bad.


    Wang Xiaofei now knows the composition of the entire army. From bottom to top, they are corporal, squad leader, squadron leader, brigade leader, brigade commander, division commander, army commander, and marshal.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is nothing more than a soldier in the army.


    Wang Xiaofei also observed it secretly. Under normal circumstances, the corporal leader is selected from one star, some of the squad leader is a two-star person, the squadron leader is basically a two-star, some are three-star, a part of the team leader is a four-star, and some are also Among the five-stars, Wang Xiaofei has not seen them when they reach a higher level. Their army is composed of several brigades, and there is no brigade commander here. Therefore, the people with the highest cultivation are five-stars.


    "Captain, please." Just as Wang Xiaofei sat down here, a messenger trotted over.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard that the captain invited him to come over, he understood a little, and it was estimated that he was about to be promoted.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei entered a large tent, several people at the level of captain cast their eyes on Wang Xiaofei.


    Because one person was the captain of Wang Xiaofei''s army, he watched Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom for a while, and then said to Wang Xiaofei, "You are very good, a one-star person can kill a four-star master, and the military merit is also good. It¡¯s considered high, and it should be promoted vigorously, but, based on your cultivation, you can only be a team captain at most, what do you think?¡±


    "I just picked up a cheap one, and it can''t be considered a full merit, so I don''t ask for any reward."


    The captain smiled and said: "It''s impossible not to reward, let''s do it, I will reward you with the intermediate-level exercises of the three blood-killing swords, the enhanced version of the blood-killing three swords, and, in addition, I will promote you as the team leader and agree to your visit to the Fortune Tower. To inject air luck."


    "I thank the captain."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up at this time. The country''s luck has a national luck tower, and the military''s luck is a part of the country''s luck. Every army will be rewarded when it wins a battle. The most important kind The reward is to enter the Qi Luck Tower to inject Qi Luck.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that he would have such an opportunity, and he was somewhat pleasantly surprised.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s happy look, the team leader sighed: "Although you are the team leader, we don''t have any soldiers for you now. Let''s enjoy this treatment first." While speaking, he threw a storage bag to Wang Xiaofei and said: " Your qualifications are all in it, you can take it and inject it to the Luck Tower, this time we have won a battle, and we should get some Luck."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about how much luck he has. For him, he obviously feels that he is just a little short of being able to enter the second star. Therefore, if he injects once, after he enters the second star, some methods can be used. For myself, there are definitely many benefits.


    The luck tower in the army was built at will, and there was nothing special about it. When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he saw that there were already a lot of people sitting on the tower.


    "He came to inject luck?" The person in charge was a four-star big man, who looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, you''re too late!"


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    A three-star man next to him sighed: "The luck in the army is originally obtained by those who have merit, but, look at it!"


    When he said this, he shook his head.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what the situation is. For him, being able to improve as soon as possible is the key.


    "Don''t stay, go up quickly, or you will have no luck."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of a key point. After each battle, the Heavenly Dao rewarded some luck. These lucks have a certain amount, not a lot. If a large number of people absorb it, there is really not much left.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the people sitting on top of it, he understood in his heart that he said he was rewarding himself, but in fact, he would not get much luck by himself.


    Before I could think about it, Wang Xiaofei ran towards the Fortune Tower.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, several masters shook their heads, thinking that even if this kid has military exploits, it is estimated that there is not much luck on the Fortune Tower for him now.


    When the people on the Luck Tower saw Wang Xiaofei running over, smiles appeared on the corners of their mouths, and they absorbed a lot of luck. This kid has only come now, how much luck can he have.


    After Wang Xiaofei sat down quickly, he found a force of luck that enveloped him in the center.


    It really is a special tower!


    When it was too late to think about it, some luck had already arrived.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was depressed and realized that there was really not much luck, and a few lucks gathered here.


    There is no way to do it Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, so he just started the recently improved Devouring Technique.


    This formula was researched by Wang Xiaofei when he was in the lower realm. Now he doesn''t know whether it is applicable or not. When he unfolded it and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly had some surprises.


    It can also be used here, directly transporting the qi from all over to him and gathering it, and then entering into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    it is good!


    Wang Xiaofei completely let go of his mind, and then a lot of luck was injected into it.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base had reached the peak of one star. Now that so many lucks have entered, when the art is unfolded again, Wang Xiaofei has obtained more energy from the sky.


    Then the two energies converged into star power.


    Under the continuous gathering of star power, Wang Xiaofei urged the star power to charge towards the barrier.


    Not once!


    After Wang Xiaofei gathered Star Power, he attacked again.


    After another impact, Wang Xiaofei found that his barrier had been slammed open, and then Wang Xiaofei had entered the level of two stars.


    Great!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was full of excitement at this time. He had never been so excited before. In this God Realm, he could finally have more means available. Having means means that he has the capital to survive. is a victory.

 Chapter 1780： new means

    After the Devouring Art was launched, Wang Xiaofei not only rushed past the second star, but also swept away the rest of his luck.


    "Why did you break through?" After feeling that there was no more luck on the Fortune Tower, the people sitting cross-legged opened their eyes, and one of the fat men looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    Wang Xiaofei also pretended not to know the situation, and said, "I almost entered the second star with a little star power, but I couldn''t enter it for a long time. I didn''t expect to break through as soon as I injected it. However, this luck is too little, right?"


    Hearing that the breakthrough was made under such a circumstance, the doubts of these people also eased. A few people stopped talking to Wang Xiaofei and left one by one.


    When Wang Xiaofei got up and walked outside, the four-star expert looked and looked at Wang Xiaofei, and a smile appeared on his face: "No matter what, you still have some income, and it is your luck to be able to break through."


    He patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder, the man didn''t say any more.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he had nowhere to go, so he found the person from Samsung who was in charge of arranging the position.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, the three-star man said, "Wang Xiaofei, right, I have received an order here just now, you are the team captain, but now there are no soldiers for you, you can only enjoy this treatment first, because there are no soldiers Here you are, you are at the level of a squad leader again, I will arrange a tent for you alone, and you will live alone."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he heard this, this treatment is really a very good treatment for him.


    "Thank you."


    This person from Samsung looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The captain has also specially approved ten divine stones for you, and they are ready."


    And the **** stone!


    Wang Xiaofei was really happy at this time. Having these ten divine stones would really be a big help for him.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s tent was arranged, right next to where he used to live.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to his original wushu, at first glance, only two people were left meditating.


    "Only the two of you are left?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiu Zhiyou and asked.


    With a sigh, Qiu Zhiyou said, "Now it''s just me and Gu Yu."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, but he didn''t expect that there were only the two of them left.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet, but you actually killed a four-star expert!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I picked up a cheap one, it''s nothing."


    Qiu Zhiyou didn''t say anything. It could be seen that he didn''t want to say anything more. His original subordinates were now one level higher than him, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei also lost interest in speaking and left after saying a few words to Gu Yu.


    Back in his tent, Wang Xiaofei had time to check his situation.


    Now Wang Xiaofei still has some savings. In addition to the rewarded items, Wang Xiaofei also picked up the other party''s storage bag because he killed the four-star person. This kind of items on the battlefield are also available. It didn''t say that it would be turned over, naturally, it became Wang Xiaofei''s trophy.


    Taking out the storage bag, Wang Xiaofei looked at the small bag again and again. He was also curious. In this land of the gods, some methods could not be used, but items like storage bags could be used.


    After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei also figured out how to use the storage bag. This thing is not opened with divine sense, but after dripping his own blood, he can see the contents inside. It is also very convenient to take in and take out. .


    When looking into the four-star master bag, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there were hundreds of divine stones and a large number of divine trees in the bag.


    If it was before, having so many sacred trees would be enough to make him happy, but now it is completely different. Wang Xiaofei is not very interested in sacred trees, but is very interested in sacred stones.


    When he looked inside again, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a technique called the Red Cloud Spear.


    After taking out the Huoyun Spear Technique and studying it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. The Spear Technique is indeed a very powerful Spear Technique, but it is not very useful to Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still feels that this spear technique has a little effect, that is, the way the kung fu of the spear technique operates is different, which is beneficial for Wang Xiaofei to deduce a new kung fu technique in the next step.


    Aw!


    Wang Xiaofei also found some sharp knives inside.


    When he saw these twelve small knives, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. This kid is still a master of hidden weapons. If he hadn''t killed the opponent suddenly at the time, if he had used the knives, he would be dead by now.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei found a hidden weapon technique called the Flying Flower Knife.


    After watching it carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Compared with the hidden weapon methods he saw in the lower realm, it was far worse. Except for the way of using the techniques, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it. too useful.


    Putting away the storage bag, Wang Xiaofei was thinking carefully about some means he could use in the next step.


    Obviously, the formation is still unusable, and the energy needed to activate is too much Wang Xiaofei can be seen. For him, the large-scale means cannot be used at all, so he can use it. The talisman is also a talisman, and not all talismans can be used, and the powerful ones naturally require a lot of energy, so what he can use now is some methods that do not consume much energy.


    Psychedelic charms are definitely still useful, except


    Besides this, what other means can be used?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the defense. He is only at the 2-star destiny level. The defense is really bad. Even if he wears a battle armor and has some protection, it is not good enough to kill. Therefore, what is in front of Wang Xiaofei now is There is still one thing to do, to improve one''s defense, at least four-star people can''t kill themselves with one blow.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the recovery after star power was consumed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can also see that star power will be consumed in battle. However, only energy is consumed. Qi is separated and not consumed. Therefore, as long as you adjust your breath, you can absorb energy. Supplement, it will recover naturally.


    With this kind of experience, Wang Xiaofei thought of the energy-infused protection talisman.


    It is completely possible to develop some talismans that can protect you instantly. As long as you have this talisman, will you be able to withstand the blow of a master without dying?


    For a talisman like Wang Xiaofei, as long as it is convenient, it is easy to do it, and he just sits cross-legged and studies it.

 Chapter 1781： Big defeat

    One of the interesting things about the army of the God Realm is that it has little training. On the one hand, after a set of formation content is passed on, everyone is allowed to practice in the tent by themselves. It is not like the general secular country''s military training every day.


    Wang Fei had his own tent alone, so naturally no one would come to disturb him.


    Sitting cross-legged in the tent, only when it was time to eat would they hear a call for everyone to go to dinner.


    Besides eating, Wang Fei spends most of his time on research.


    Seriously, Wang Fei has a lot of methods, but his methods are somewhat out of touch with the current situation here. The most important thing is that the acquisition and utilization of energy are completely different.


    After researching several available God Realm exercises, Wang Fei almost understood the principles of these exercises.


    Of course, I understand that I understand. It will take time to make changes. After all, many places have to be deduced for a while.


    Now Wang Fei doesn''t have time to deduce the exercises. Anyway, at most, he takes out the upgraded version of the three blood-killing knives and learns them.


    You have to put life-saving things first.


    Thinking of this, Wang Fei started to get the Divine Stone Talisman.


    Those twelve knives became the tools that Wang Fei used to engrave the divine stone talismans, and now he can only use this kind of tools. Wang Fei plans to get the tools for engraving in the city in the future.


    However, this kind of knife is custom-made after all, and its hardness is gone. Wang Fei picked up the knife and engraved ten psychedelic talismans first.


    The next time is to engrave a defensive talisman.


    On this talisman, Wang Fei used a kind of sealing technique. Anyway, he only needed a small amount of air transport energy to maintain the divine stone, and it was enough to excite it at a critical time.


    In fact, Wang Fei''s magic stone talisman, which is called the diamond talisman, still uses the principle of the diamond talisman on the earth, but when it is excited, it is outwardly excited, so as not to suddenly explode and cause harm to himself. Now That''s all he can do.


    This kind of talisman Wangfei also engraved ten pieces.


    After the anti-Vajra talisman was inscribed, Wang Fei felt the situation of the talisman and knew that even a peak four-star person would not necessarily be able to hurt himself, so he was satisfied with this talisman.


    When he saw that there were still a lot of divine stones, Wang Fei thought of the attack. Although he couldn''t consume too much star power, if he had sealed the energy with the principle of this kind of sealing beforehand, then he would only need Just attack with energy.


    After thinking about this principle for a while, Wang Fei put his idea on the top of the twelve knives. Wang Fei has a lot of hidden weapons. If he uses it well, it is not impossible to kill a four-star master. Five-star people can also be a threat.


    First, he thought of using a knife. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feidai dismissed the idea. It was fine without a knife, and it was directly engraved on the divine stone. Using the hidden weapon technique of hitting flying brilliant stones, it would naturally be able to generate attack power.


    This kind of hidden weapon method is to engrave a formation on the **** stone, and then seal a large amount of energy inside. When the **** stone hits the enemy, it will explode in an instant. At that time, depending on the energy situation of the seal, it will have a very powerful effect. power.


    The more Wang Fei thought about it, the more he felt that this method was completely feasible.


    As for the injection of energy, Wang Fei wouldn''t use himself to inject it. He could write an energy-gathering array and inject energy into the energy-gathering array, just wrap a layer of air transport energy in the divine stone.


    Regardless, it would take a certain amount of energy for air transport. In order to protect himself, Wang Fei could only get some divine stones, which he called energy bombs.


    After deducing the whole new talisman situation for a while, Wang Fei began to write it.


    Of course, the biggest problem with this type of talisman is that there must be a formation in the outer layer, which is a formation that wraps the energy of air transport. This is the key.


    Even if Wang Fei was very good at making talismans, because he didn''t have the help of divine sense, he finally succeeded in one after scrapping two divine stones.


    After studying the divine stone engraved with the formation, Wang Fei studied it carefully for a while. After Wang Fei confirmed that there was no problem, he injected the star power in his body into the divine stone.


    Of course, after the injection, the energy of qi transport and the energy of the universe are separated.


    Wang Fei guided the energy of Qi Luck to the outermost layer of the Divine Stone, and then the formation was locked, and the energy of the universe was introduced into the innermost layer.


    After doing this, Wang Fei checked it again for a while, and after it was really feasible, an energy gathering array was engraved by him.


    After setting up the energy gathering array, Wang Fei placed the divine stone in the very center.


    With the placement of the divine stone, a large amount of energy is injected into the divine stone.


    It''s done!


    After Wang Fei realized it was really feasible, he picked up the knife and continued to write.


    A day later, there were more than ten such divine stones placed in the energy gathering formation in front of Wang Fei.


    Charging can not be done in a short time. After Wang Fei saw that the charging was completely normal, he let the energy gathering array be charged there.


    What Wang Fei did not expect was that their army would stay here for several days.


    Just when Wang Fei saw that the energy injection of each divine stone had been completed, an amazing news came.


    The captains were summoned to the army tent of a brigade captain, and the brigade captain looked at everyone with a solemn expression and said: "The front line has been defeated, and the entire army is retreating. One of the tasks given to us by the top of the mountain is to go to block the enemy, so, I I''ll give you half an hour to prepare, and you''ll be on the front line in half an hour!"


    Defeated!


    />


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. Wang Fei was also shocked. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all. If this was the case, their army would be dead if they rushed forward.


    How to do?


    Although everyone''s face is ugly, but this is a military order, and there is no objection at all.


    The brigade captain actually had an ugly face, and said solemnly: "In addition to our brigade of 10,000 people, there are also nine brigades with a total of 100,000 to welcome them. We may not be defeated. Let''s prepare, we will soon. Out."


    No one dared to resist. This military order meant that they had to rush forward. Anyone who dared not to go to the front would be beheaded by the supervising team.


    Wang Fei returned to his tent, put away the recharged divine stones, put on all the divine stones that should be worn on his body, and put the entire tent into the storage bag.


    Anyway, he was alone, and he had nothing to do when he arrived, so he soon arrived at the gathering place.

 Chapter 1782： fight for oneself

    Now Wang Fei also knows that this is a war between the Purple Light Divine Kingdom and the Blue Star Divine Kingdom. The current situation between the two sides is very obvious, and the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is at a disadvantage.


    From various circumstances, Wang Fei has been able to guess a lot of things. This battle is destined to be defeated by the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. If he rushed forward, he could not stop the Blue Star Divine Kingdom''s attack at all, and it could only be a dead end.


    Standing here, Wang Fei looked and looked at everyone, and what he saw was an atmosphere of failure. Even those captains and the like were in the same situation. They simply didn''t have the courage to fight to the death. .


    It seems that I have to fight for myself!


    Wang Fei knew that he really couldn''t be reckless in such a place, the only thing he could do was protect himself.


    When he thought about the things he carried on his body, Wang Fei also had some confidence. If possible, he would run away then!


    The army was quickly assembled, and then led by a five-star general, everyone headed forward.


    Wang Fei walked with some captain-level personnel who had no subordinates, and what he heard in his ears was everyone''s private discussions.


    "Everyone, this time is miserable!"


    "Be loud, don''t let people hear you."


    "Alas, such an elite army on the front line has been defeated. What are we, we are going to die, and we are afraid of it!"


    "Yes, it''s just a death sentence, but I listened to it, in order to make it easier for some big people to retire."


    "By the way, have you got the mission order? As long as you have the mission order, it will be fine even if you break up and go back."


    "It''s difficult. The current mission orders are very popular. A mission order is worth tens of thousands of divine stones, and a few people can get them."


    "Who made us lose money and power? Look at those sons and buddies, they have all fled with mission orders."


    Mission order?


    Wang Fei was puzzled, so he said to a two-star person beside him, "What is a mission order?"


    "You don''t know?" The two-star man looked at Wang Fei in confusion.


    "Yeah, I just heard it, but I didn''t know it."


    "Everyone knows about this. A mission order is a kind of mission signed by the military. Generally, it''s not a big deal. It''s just an excuse to let people escape. It will be treated as a deserter, and even those who are related will take it as a credit, and at such times, with a mission order, you can run away with a clear voice."


    "Is it special or what?"


    "It''s for exclusive use. Who is specially assigned to do this. If it wasn''t for exclusive use, someone would have robbed it long ago."


    It turned out to be so!


    Wang Fei is really speechless about this strange mission order. This is obviously an act of weak morale. How can the army actually do this.


    "Brother, this thing is specially prepared for those wealthy people. It has nothing to do with us, so don''t think about it, just think about how to survive."


    "By the way, everyone can capture the enemy''s life star on the battlefield. How do we know whether the enemy''s life star has it?"


    At this time, Wang Fei asked a question that he did not understand.


    "Life Star? In fact, the person possessed by the life star may not necessarily be captured. For example, you, you should be a person from the lower realm, and all people from the lower realm have the life star, but although they have life Stars are not able to bring the life stars with them, only the masters who have reached the five-star level can they have the means to integrate the life stars into their own world."


    "Do you need five stars to be able to take it with you?"


    "Yes, if you don''t reach five stars, no one will think that you can have a life star, so don''t worry about someone stealing your life star. In fact, most masters will not take away the life star, after all It is not safe to carry the life star."


    "How can you tell if the other party has a life star?"


    "When you see that there is a vitality in the opponent, it means there is a star of life, and a few are a few stars. Of course, some people will hide it, so the most dangerous on the battlefield is not the low-level cultivator, but the High cultivator."


    Wang Fei originally thought about getting the life star, but now he realizes that this is not the case, and secretly laments that his cultivation is still much lower.


    When he was talking, the dust was flying in front of him, and then he saw a large number of beasts and horses rushing towards this direction.


    "It''s a defeated army!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Build defenses!"


    The general''s expression changed drastically at this time, and he immediately ordered.


    All of a sudden, a sense of impending war pervaded.


    Soon, everyone began to set up their positions.


    The soldiers began to form.


    However, from Wang Fei''s point of view, the current situation is very bad. It is obvious that the tens of thousands of people in front of them can''t stand it. What role can they play?


    Fortunately, those defeated troops also stopped after the arrival, and then the troops on both sides were immediately reorganized, and it looked like they were fighting the other side.


    Wang Fei''s eyes were cast into the distance, and at a glance, he knew that the chasing troops should have arrived, and now it is possible to fight at any time.


    "kill!"


    The enemy army was coming too fast, and Wang Fei just thought about it, the enemy''s army had already killed him.


    The shouting and killing sound is earth-shattering is completely a form of secular warfare.


    Wang Fei knew his own situation and did not rush to the front.


    He didn''t step back, after all, the supervising team was still behind.


    After stirring up his defensive stone, Wang Fei first glanced at the enemy''s situation, and then followed some soldiers into the battlefield composed of a team of one or two star personnel.


    The three blood-killing knives were swung in Wang Fei''s hands, and they could block the opponent''s attack with every move. However, Wang Fei did not exert any force, but kept looking around. He was looking for an opportunity to escape. .


    "Protect the young master to leave." When someone shouted, Wang Fei saw a fat three-star man retreat under everyone''s protection.


    Seeing this situation at a glance, Wang Fei moved in that direction when his heart moved.


    Maybe his chance to escape will fall on this fat man.


    Wang Fei could see clearly that the protection of Fatty was a team of three- or four-star masters, and wherever they went, they would kill them directly, regardless of whether they were from both sides of the army.


    What kind of character is he?


    Before he could think about it, Wang Fei was getting closer and closer to the fat man.


    Suddenly, Wang Fei saw a group of enemy troops pounce in Fatty''s direction.


    Afterwards, Wang Fei quickly retreated a lot, and a fierce battle started around Fatty on the entire battlefield.

 Chapter 1783： 14 Prince

    Wang Fei had no idea of ??helping the Ziguang Divine Kingdom to fight at all. For him, the only thing he could do now was to survive. When he saw that the two sides were fighting fiercely, Wang Fei followed him from a certain distance. Escape, with them opening the way in front, you can escape safely in the rear.


    After all, Wang Fei only had the power of two stars. When he killed him all the way, he was facing a large number of masters of two and three stars.


    Fortunately, with the defense of the divine stone, Wang Fei can still resist from time to time in the chaos.


    Poof!


    He avoided the opponent''s knife, but Wang Fei slashed into the opponent''s body with one knife. This is a three-star expert. When he opened his eyes and looked at Wang Fei, his face was full of puzzlement.


    Probing his hand to collect the other''s storage bag, Wang Fei saw that Fatty''s side was about to leave the battlefield.


    Accelerating his pace, Wang Fei rushed forward.


    However, a Samsung expert was immediately blocked in front of him.


    It was obvious that Wang Fei''s cultivation was not as high as his. The spear pointed at Wang Fei, and he didn''t say much, and stabbed him with a single shot.


    When Wang Fei saw that the fat man was about to leave, he also accelerated.


    Just as the three-star expert''s spear stabbed out, Wang Fei slashed across it.


    When the other party was about to block the big sword, a divine stone rune from Wang Fei hit this man.


    Boom!


    After an explosion, the opponent''s face was blown open.


    Wang Fei quickly swung his knife away, directly beheading the opponent''s head.


    As soon as he took off the storage bag, Wang Fei didn''t have time to think about it, and rushed in the direction of Fatty.


    "kill!"


    While running, Wang Fei''s heart was startled, and there was obviously a sense of panic.


    Without thinking too much, the psychedelic talisman urged, and then the whole body was about to evade.


    Even if Wang Fei avoided it quickly, a stream of light swept across his phantom head.


    When the other party didn''t even look at Wang Fei''s situation, he rushed over on a beast horse.


    Wang Fei quickly fell to the ground, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that a five-star expert from the Blue Star Divine Kingdom was killing Fatty and the others.


    Amazing!


    At this moment, Wang Fei was also terrified. A five-star expert is really not something he can deal with now. If the other party didn''t take him seriously, the fight would have been really terrible.


    At this time, Wang Fei also had a little more knowledge about the star experts here.


    When he looked at the other party again, the other party had already fought with Fatty''s bodyguard.


    After all, there were quite a few 4-star masters in the protector beside Fatty. Even if they couldn''t reach 5-star, they surrounded a 5-star master, and the two sides were still fighting fiercely.


    In the end, do you want to rush forward now?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Fei simply stopped thinking about it, and looked around at the shield. There were not many slashers in this place, and there were corpses everywhere. Wang Fei also sat in the pile of corpses and observed the fighting Happening.


    Suddenly, Wang Fei now has another group of people rushing in this direction.


    There is also a team of guardians.


    The guards of this team are much stronger, and there are actually several five-star experts.


    Before these people ran over, another group of chasing soldiers rushed over.


    This time, the chasing soldiers were much higher in cultivation, and all of a sudden they surrounded the escaped people and killed them.


    What is the situation in the Purple Light Divine Kingdom?


    Wang Fei really can''t understand it now. It can be seen that the people who escaped have improved their cultivation. No matter what kind of people on both sides, they can''t deal with them.


    At this time, when Wang Fei peeked at the young master in the center, he saw that he was wearing a kind of royal costume. This was not ordinary costume, and this kind of costume could only be worn by the royal family.


    Is it the prince?


    Looking at this situation, Wang Fei was also shocked by the war here. He didn''t expect that the prince was still involved in the war.


    However, it is obvious that the situation on the prince''s side is not very good, and the two sides are really indistinguishable.


    When he looked at the prince again, Wang Fei''s eyes were condensed, and he thought to himself how the other party looked so much like him.


    When I took a closer look, it was really too similar, even his cultivation was only two stars.


    Strange, a prince, why is his cultivation so low?


    Wang Fei couldn''t understand it, so he had to watch the fierce battle between the two sides inside the pile of corpses.


    "Kill the fourteenth son of the emperor!"


    A five-star expert from the Blue Star Kingdom roared and rushed towards the prince.


    Then the two sides fought together again.


    This time it became much more intense, and the guards of the prince fell one by one.


    When he looked in the direction of Fatty again, Wang Fei realized that Fatty had just been killed by a five-star expert rushing in.


    What''s all this about?


    Wang Fei was a little frightened about his future. With his current cultivation situation, even if he escaped, he would be killed.


    How to do?


    The more Wang Fei thought about it, the more he had a headache. It was very difficult to survive in this land of the gods.


    The two sides fought together here, and the fight was so fierce that they fell down one by one.


    The prince also seemed to have little chance of life.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Fei suddenly had a


    Crazy idea, since it is very difficult for me to survive here as a lower realm Why not pretend to be this prince?


    It''s not that Wang Fei has never done this kind of thing. The more he thinks about it now, the more he feels that he has a lot to do. Maybe he can really make it through this thing.


    As soon as this idea came out, Wang Fei couldn''t help it. It was really feasible. To become the prince of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, even if he was the fourteenth son, he would be able to obtain a lot of resources. can be displayed.


    "Kill them all."


    At this moment, I saw that the last subordinate beside the Fourteenth Prince had died.


    The people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom surrounded the Fourteenth Prince at this time.


    Just when Wang Fei was guessing what the situation of the fourteenth prince would be, Wang Fei suddenly noticed that the momentum of the fourteenth prince was rapidly rising.


    what''s the situation?


    When Wang Fei glanced at it, he understood that the Fourteenth Prince was only a two-star cultivation base, he was someone who had hidden his cultivation base.


    The people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom also looked at the Fourteenth Prince in shock.


    The current fourteenth prince is completely different. He turned his eyes to these people and said solemnly, "You all deserve to die!"


    During the conversation, the momentum of the fourteenth prince''s whole body was constantly rising.


    It''s kind of interesting!


    The more Wang Fei looked, the more surprised he was. If this was the case, it would be really difficult to see how this battle would turn out.

 Chapter 1784： Princes Fighting Power

    Wang Fei did not expect that the Fourteenth Prince would hide so deeply. Even if many of his guards died, he would not reveal it. If it wasn''t for him, he probably wouldn''t show his combat power.


    The fourteenth prince''s combat power has risen sharply.


    From the strength of the second star, what Wang Fei saw was that the fourteenth prince charged directly.


    Samsung!


    Four stars!


    Five stars!


    It was still rising, until it reached the peak of the six-star, and then it weakened.


    "Very good, you actually forced me out of my cultivation, very good!"


    At this time, the fourteenth prince changed his cowardly appearance, and the momentum all over his body was astonishing.


    "None of you want to escape!"


    The fourteenth prince''s aura at this time has a sense of power over the world, and even Wang Feizang has a kind of spiritual shock here.


    The people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom didn''t expect the Fourteenth Prince to be in such a situation, Wei Wei suddenly released a sound transmission message, and said solemnly: "Encircle him, our master will quickly will come."


    Then the people from the Blue Star Divine Kingdom surrounded the Fourteenth Prince.


    "Hmph, you guys also want to trap me!"


    The fourteenth prince had already taken out a big sword at this time, and his whole body now rushed towards these people like a sword.


    The next time was when the Fourteenth Prince was performing, and when he rushed all the way, he killed everyone who stood in front of him without exception.


    First of all, those four-star people, in his hands, none of them could avoid his knife, a powerful knife waving in the crowd.


    A five-star person also has no enemy of unity in front of him.


    It was just a charge, and more than a dozen people fell in front of him.


    Now, Wang Fei finally understood the battle situation of the experts in the God Realm. Facing such experts, Wang Fei realized that he was really too weak.


    Now that things have unfolded here, Wang Fei''s idea of ??posing as the fourteenth prince is even more urgent. However, he also knows that the gap is not one or two points, and there is still no chance to appear.


    However, with the fall of a single person, the Fourteenth Prince was blocked here after all. At this moment, there was a long howl in the distance, and then a master charged in this direction.


    At this time, Wang Fei further aroused his psychedelic talismans, and the whole person was hidden here. Even if the bombardment of the other party hit him from time to time, Wang Fei did not take any action.


    Obviously, the fourteenth prince was also panicked at this time, and when he roared, he quickly waved his sword towards the remaining people.


    However, it was obvious that the people from the Blue Star Divine Kingdom just wanted to block him and used various means to entangle him here.


    After waves of astonishing momentum, two masters arrived.


    When Wang Fei glanced at it, the person who came now turned out to be a master of Seven Stars, and everyone stood here with a kind of Lingtian pressure attacking Wang Fei.


    If it were someone with a weak mind, they would probably jump up in fright in the face of their powerful aura, but Wang Fei hid deeper and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Wang Fei understood that as long as he had a little movement, he would face a certain death situation.


    I didn''t expect that there would be so many masters!


    After the two coming masters glanced around, Qi Qi locked on the fourteenth prince, and then without saying a word, they rushed towards the fourteenth prince.


    When the Fourteenth Prince saw that it turned out to be a seven-star expert, his complexion had already changed drastically.


    The fourteenth prince is already a peak six-star person, but facing the two masters of seven-star and a few five-star personnel who have not died, his eyes suddenly showed a coldness, and he snorted. , and then took out a pill from the storage bag.


    When he saw the pills he took out, the expressions of the two seven-star experts changed, and one of them said loudly, "Breaking the Forbidden Pill!"


    "Quick, attack!"


    The other person was also in a hurry, the momentum of his whole body was fully unfolded, and he rushed towards the fourteenth prince.


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Fei knew that this forbidden pill might be a kind of forbidden pill, and it should be a kind of pill that could instantly improve one''s cultivation.


    Sure enough, the already high momentum of the fourteenth prince increased even more at this time, and his cultivation base was improved again, and then he directly reached the peak of the seven-star, and almost reached the height of the eight-star.


    so amazing!


    Wang Fei originally thought that there were no medicinal pills in such a place, but now he realizes that he still does not know everything about this God Realm. star level.


    When they saw the situation of the fourteenth prince, the people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom were really crazy at this time, and they fought fiercely around the fourteenth prince.


    Both sides were fighting desperately, and Wang Fei''s eyelids jumped.


    Those five-star people actually killed a few people in a row under the sword of the fourteenth prince. After a few more rounds, the fourteenth prince and the two seven-star people fought together.


    "Tangling, after his breath descends, he will drop down a lot."


    A man roared loudly, and swung his sword towards the fourteenth prince to kill him.


    At this time, the two''s play style turned into stalking, and they wanted to consume the star power of the fourteenth prince.


    The fourteenth prince obviously knows this.


    It''s not good for him to go down.


    Suddenly, the fourteenth prince''s aura changed again, and then he saw his figure abruptly raised a height, and his whole body swelled as if he was breathing.


    "go!"


    The power of the Fourteenth Prince''s broadsword was further increased After the sword was passed, the two of them fell to the ground after being chopped down by him.


    However, it can be seen that the momentum of the fourteenth prince has suddenly increased, and after the knife, his momentum has decreased at an extremely fast rate.


    The fourteenth prince also knew his own situation and rushed towards the two who fell.


    "I fought hard!"


    One of the people who fell down rushed towards the fourteenth prince.


    The other did not show weakness, and also rushed forward with all his might.


    The fourteenth prince''s big sword at this time fiercely slaughtered the two of them.


    Puff puff!


    Two broken voices came, and the two seven-star masters were actually beheaded by the fourteenth prince.


    Of course, it wasn''t that they didn''t gain anything before they died, and one of them blasted away half of the fourteenth prince''s body.


    The other one even smashed a big hole in the chest of the fourteenth prince.


    What a tragic war!


    At this moment, a five-star expert from the Blue Star Divine Kingdom got up, laughed and rushed towards the Fourteenth Prince.


    p: I recommend a book, "The Great God Treasure". They came back to a world that is not like the earth. Their family is the most powerful family in the world. He is the only heir to their family, a genius, an artist, a fighter, and a prodigal.

 Chapter 1785： go away

    Wang Fei was also taken aback when he saw that the five-star expert from the Blue Star Divine Kingdom suddenly stood up and laughed. He didn''t expect that besides himself hiding here, there was also a hiding expert.


    The five-star master of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom was obviously excited. Now that so many people have died, he can get a lot of benefits just by killing this prince.


    Laughing loudly, the five-star expert walked over to the fourteenth prince.


    When looking at the fourteenth prince again, it was obvious that the prince was not dead. At this time, the fourteenth prince seemed extremely weak, and looked at the five-star master absentmindedly.


    "Haha, now there are no outsiders, all this will be mine."


    "As long as you let me go and return to the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, there will be more rewards than this!"


    "Haha, don''t be so much, what you get is your own, now there are no living people in this entire battlefield, just kill you, everything is mine, don''t think about delaying time, it''s useless Now, go to die."


    Obviously, this five-star master was also guarding the fourteenth prince, and he didn''t rush forward. He stopped at a place of ten paces, and a long spear appeared in his hand, and he shot the fourteenth prince with one shot. .


    Poof!


    After the sound of breaking his body, when he looked at the fourteenth prince again, the whole person became even more incapacitated, and the long spear was stuck in his left chest.


    The right chest had already been blown open, and now the left chest was stabbed again. When the fourteenth prince struggled for a while, his eyes were closed.


    "Ha ha."


    The five-star master laughed loudly, this time he had no worries, and strode away toward the fourteenth prince.


    When I got close, I tried a few more times, and only after confirming that the fourteenth prince was really dead, did I go down to pick up the ring of the fourteenth prince.


    At this time, even Wang Fei felt that the fourteenth prince was dead from a distance, and he sighed somewhat, that the benefits would be obtained by this five-star enemy master.


    When looking around, Wang Fei found that there were really no outsiders now, and the entire battlefield was silent.


    Just when Wang Fei sighed, suddenly, the fourteenth prince, who was believed to be dead, suddenly roared, his whole body seemed to be filled with strength all at once, and he pinched the neck of the five-star master. Then he said loudly: "Just because you want to kill Gu! Die!"


    In the middle of the conversation, I heard a cracking sound of bones shattering, and then the five-star expert was stunned and his neck was pinched by the other side.


    This five-star master never thought that something would happen to his heart.


    When I looked at the fourteenth prince again, there was still a strong momentum just now, but at this time he fell down again, and the momentum quickly receded.


    died?


    The entire battlefield was completely silent at this time.


    Wang Fei did not act in a hurry, but waited for a while, until after confirming that no one appeared, Wang Fei covered his face with a mask he found, and then walked in the direction of the fourteenth prince. .


    After getting close, Wang Fei did not immediately go to pick up the fourteenth prince''s ring, but took off the storage bags from the dead masters one by one and put them away.


    Wang Fei can also see it, the only thing here is that the fourteenth prince has a ring, and the others are storage bags.


    There were no outsiders in the entire battlefield, and there were corpses everywhere. From time to time, I saw people who were seriously injured and were about to die. When they met such a person, Wang Fei immediately killed them.


    Wang Fei knew what he had to do. In such a place, Wang Fei''s first thing to do was to survive. In order to survive, he could put everything aside first.


    Thousands of people fell on the battlefield, and Wang Fei was actually checking the undead.


    However, Wang Fei''s speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long to clear the entire battlefield. As long as he had a storage bag, he charged it, and then he also charged some weapons that fell on the ground that he could see. .


    After doing these things, Wang Fei did not go to the Fourteenth Prince until he was completely sure that there was no one alive here.


    First, I took the storage bags of the five-star masters. Then, when I looked at the two seven-star masters, they also had storage bags. Wang Fei also took them.


    Picking up the dead fourteenth prince, Wang Fei pretended to be surprised and said, "Your Highness, you''re still alive, it''s great, I''ll take you to heal."


    After taking off the ring of the fourteenth prince and putting those storage bags in the ring, he rushed into a forest ahead with the body of the fourteenth prince on his back.


    As soon as he entered the forest, Wang Fei used a storage bag to put the body of the fourteenth prince inside. Then ran away into the distance.


    After running around for a cup of tea, he felt that the consumption of the hidden talisman was too great and his star power was consumed by one star power. Only then did Wang Fei find a cave, and then he hid himself in it.


    After disguising this cave, Wang Fei was relieved at this time. The whole action was really exciting. This time, it was himself who picked up the cheap on the battlefield.


    Pour out the fourteenth prince from the storage bag.


    The storage bag cannot be filled with living things The fourteenth prince can be put in it, which is already confirmed that the fourteenth prince is dead, and Wang Fei has also completely confirmed through the storage bag. The death of the fourteenth prince.


    Okay, now is the time to fake it!


    Wang Fei took off all the clothes of the fourteenth prince, and then began to observe the fourteenth prince''s whole body carefully.


    To impersonate the Fourteenth Prince, Wang Fei had to make every trace on his body.


    Come.


    The body-changing technique is also a technique of Wang Feihui. What Wang Fei has to do now is to fully see the situation on the Fourteenth Prince first, and then he can develop this technique in the next step.


    It took Wang Fei an hour to complete this matter. When he saw that the fourteenth prince''s lower body was not very big, Wang Fei shook his head. This boy is so strong, but that thing is not big. Wang Fei''s next step may be the most difficult, and he needs to use the shrinking technique to become a little more.


    After the entire situation was studied, Wang Fei used a fire talisman to destroy the entirety of the Fourteenth Prince.


    Just when Huo Fu had just killed the fourteenth prince, Wang Fei''s eyes lit up, and he realized that he had acquired a consciousness in his divine consciousness, and then this consciousness was somehow connected with Wang Fei''s consciousness.


    what''s going on?


    It was the first time that Wang Fei had encountered such a situation. He was startled and felt a pressure. With the acquisition of these consciousnesses, Wang Fei was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1786： life planet

    Life Planet!


    The fourteenth prince actually possesses a planet of life!


    Wang Fei is really excited now. Wang Fei has always been curious about the life planet. However, no matter who he asked, he didn''t get an accurate answer. After all, everyone''s level is not too high. Well, finally have this information.


    Yes, the fourteenth prince is dead, but some of the things he has are not scattered, this life planet will not be scattered so easily, because Wang Fei is the last person to destroy him, and there is no other living on the battlefield. Therefore, the life planet of the fourteenth prince will be acquired by the living people. Wang Fei will naturally connect with this information of the other party, and then the life planet he owns will become a real one. Wang Fei''s life planet.


    It turned out to be obtained in this way!


    After Wang Fei got the other party''s information and connection method, he now fully understands this aspect.


    This is a very special method, not the kind of core person, or the kind of person whose cultivation base has reached six stars or higher.


    Although Wang Fei is only a two-star, there is a very special situation here, that is, Wang Fei himself is a person who has obtained a planet of life. It''s easier. Although there are rejections, it generally doesn''t fall on people with two stars. However, whoever makes it difficult to have experts and outsiders here, Wang Fei is the only one who can get it. Naturally, Life Planet will take the initiative to meet Wang Fei Fly connected.


    With the arrival of this piece of information, Wang Fei clearly felt that a special connection had arisen.


    At this time, his dantian was rapidly expanding, and Wang Fei noticed that a large amount of star power had been injected into his body. .


    In the past, Wang Fei had to adjust his breath for a long time to recover from the situation where he lost his energy, but now it is completely different. With the guidance of star power, this recovery has become faster.


    In less than a cup of tea, Wang Fei''s consumed energy completely recovered, and now Wang Fei has reached the 2-star level again.


    Not only that, because the Fourteenth Prince has one life planet, and his life planet is not the immovable life planet of Wang Fei''s, so Wang Fei''s benefits are even greater.


    A lot of star power came from that planet, and Wang Fei''s dantian changed at an unprecedented rate.


    After the bang, Wang Fei was surprised to find that his whole body had really changed completely. Now his dantian was like a starry sky. A living planet seemed to exist in Wang Fei''s dantian, but it didn''t seem to exist. In Dantian, but in a certain void.


    Anyway, Wang Fei doesn''t care so much anymore. He obviously knows that he has a planet that can provide him with star power at any time.


    Now Wang Fei is no longer worried about consuming a lot of star power.


    After Wang Fei has this life planet that can provide life star power at any time, he can also get supplements even when he fights with people.


    Of course, with only one life planet, Wang Fei''s supplement won''t be too big, but it''s enough for him, who only has two stars.


    Boom!


    Before Wang Fei could react, there was a shock all over his body. Then, Wang Fei realized that he had been directly promoted to a three-star person.


    Samsung!


    Wang Fei once again understood one thing. With the integration of several life planets, his cultivation can use the life energy of this planet to raise a star level.


    It turns out that there is such a way to improve!


    When he opened his eyes again, Wang Fei himself had a new understanding of everything in this God Realm.


    He took out the ring of the fourteenth prince. When Wang Fei checked the items inside, Wang Fei was really excited. The fourteenth prince deserved to be a prince. There were too many items in the ring. Difficult to clean up for a while.


    However, for Wang Feilai, now is not the time to clean up, he still has one thing to do, and that is to do what he faked.


    Regardless of being promoted to the three-star level, Wang Fei knew very well in his heart that he was now walking in a crowded place with gold and silver in his arms, and anyone could kill him. It was best for him to hide in the royal family. s Choice.


    Fortunately, it is now the cultivation of Samsung, and there is a life planet that can continuously provide star power. What Wang Fei has to do is now more convenient.


    Wang Fei no longer uses the usual transformation formula. With the constant supply of star power, Wang Fei can use the magic transformation formula he deduced to perform magic.


    Although a lot of energy is needed and life energy is also a lot, the life energy on a planet is enough to do many things.


    First of all, he re-engineered the magic art to make it more suitable for everything in the world of gods, and then Wang Fei practiced again.


    A day later Wang Fei whispered "phantom", and saw his whole body making noises, and then some changes between the bones were also happening.


    "magical!"


    Wang Fei''s appearance changed slightly, and his whole body was completely transformed into the image of the fourteenth prince.


    After carefully recalling the general condition of the fourteenth prince, even after his head was transformed into the same one, Wang Fei knew that his transformation was a success.


    After doing this, Wang Fei used the magic trick to fix his current figure.


    r/> Looking at the consumption of star power, Wang Fei nodded secretly. It was much better than the consumption he had guessed. In fact, it was only one tenth of the star power consumed every day. There are life planets produced by a large amount of star power, and such consumption will not cause major problems.


    With a living planet, you can really do so many things!


    Now Wang Fei was really pleasantly surprised. With a water talisman, Wang Fei carefully cleaned his whole body, and then found a set of his clothes from the ring of the fourteenth prince to wear on his body.


    Looking at the aura of the royal disciples of his own faction, Wang Fei seemed to have made some adjustments according to the aura of the fourteenth prince.


    The voice also imitated after hearing the words of the Fourteenth Prince, so there should be no problem.


    Now for Wang Feilai, the biggest challenge is the family of the fourteenth prince and the knowledge of the royal family.

 Chapter 1787： The Throne

    Sitting cross-legged in the cave, Wang Xiaofei actually had some hesitations about his next development direction. The harvest this time was something Wang Xiaofei never thought of, it was really too rich.


    It took Wang Xiaofei almost two days to clean up thousands of storage bags. There were a lot of divine stones. Of course, the big ones were a few masters plus the fourteenth prince. The number of divine stones reached an astonishing one million. There are more trees, hundreds of millions of sacred trees.


    Just these two things, Wang Xiaofei can be said to be very rich now, not to mention that there are many items that even Wang Xiaofei can''t understand.


    There are also a lot of things like those weapons. They are all very high-end things. If they are sold, it will also be a lot of money.


    With so many possessions, Wang Xiaofei really hesitated. Is it necessary to go to the royal family now?


    After sitting here and thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally made up his mind. He really doesn''t know much about things in the God Realm. If he still lives in the same way as before, three-star people are really too weak. It''s hard to say that if you have a lot of property, you will be killed directly.


    So, for Wang Xiaofei now, living in the royal family might be the best choice.


    As for the royal battles, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if it does come, he will be able to get through it.


    Yes, now that I have a royal dress on my body, it is really a life-saving protection for me, so I shouldn''t throw it away.


    After this idea was confirmed, what Wang Xiaofei had to do now was to learn as much as possible about the Fourteenth Prince.


    Fortunately, the fourteenth prince actually has a way of recording his own way of life. In his ring, he even has some records of his daily life and thoughts.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that the Fourteenth Prince would still do such a thing. After taking out his diaries, he began to study it there.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed a calm feeling. After reading the diary of the fourteenth prince, he felt more sympathy for this royal child.


    The situation of this kid is not very good, and he is not very well-received in the royal family. This time, he was brought out to the front line, and he was just trying to kill him.


    However, this kid is also a powerful person. He secretly got the help of his mother, and after marrying the daughter of a minister, he got some help from the minister, which made him integrate into a planet of life and have this life. After the planet, his cultivation has also been rapidly improved.


    The fourteenth prince may also know his situation. When he quickly improved his cultivation, he always hid his cultivation, but only made his own cultivation a peak two-star cultivation. The performance has been improved to Samsung, and too many people have not noticed the changes in his cultivation.


    From the diary, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the rapid defeat of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom was the result of a secret fight between the princes. Someone passed some military information on the Ziguang Divine Kingdom to the enemy, and the result became like this. Fourteen The prince was even chased here.


    When he understood these contents, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. There must be a fight in the royal family. If the fourteenth prince lost the battle this time, will he be dealt with?


    When he wanted to think about it, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he was just looking for a safe place, even if the emperor wanted to deal with the fourteenth prince, after all, he was his own son, and he should not be executed. , However, the father of the concubine of the fourteenth prince is not a simple figure, and if he operates from it, the possibility of confinement is not too great.


    As long as you use the methods you used when you were in the lower realm, you should be able to escape even if you are trapped!


    After careful analysis for a while, Wang Xiaofei also planned to take a risk. Anyway, if he was outside, with his status, it is estimated that the possibility of continuing to be sent to the front line as cannon fodder is the most likely, and it is better to sneak into the royal family.


    If you want to pretend, now there is no problem with your body, what about your cultivation base? Now that I am a Samsung, there is no problem.


    However, due to the fact that the royal disciples have practiced the arts of the royal family, they all have a special royal aura in their bodies. In this respect, they are not good enough, so they can only practice the arts of the royal family.


    From the ring, he took out a book of royal exercises, and what Wang Xiaofei saw was a set of exercises called the Throne Technique.


    Throne trick?


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei knew about such a kung fu formula. After studying it carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei already had a feeling of shock in his eyes. The kung fu of the gods was really different. in general practice.


    This kind of royal skill is too powerful. It is to build a throne with powerful star power, and then use star power to build it continuously on the throne. It means that the throne is an interstellar battleship. As long as the throne exists, the battleship will Existence will become more and more powerful.


    What a powerful technique!


    Ziguang Divine Kingdom''s skills really opened Wang Xiaofei''s horizons. This kind of throne built with cultivation is no ordinary throne As long as the throne is built, it will naturally be the king level.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that in this world, in addition to the star level, there are levels above the king level.


    A large amount of star power builds a throne, which automatically becomes the king.


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more amazed he became. He used his cultivation to become the throne, which was more powerful than the royal seal. Even if the royal circle banned him, as long as the throne was 10%, it would naturally be the core of the royal family.


    Can


    It is a pity for the fourteenth prince. Although he has this set of skills, he has not yet reached the standard for building a throne. If he can build a throne, he will not be like this.


    In the time that followed, Wang Xiaofei devoted all his attention to the study of kung fu formulas.


    The Throne Technique is not an ordinary technique, but Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of cultivation is very powerful. After two days, Wang Xiaofei was able to run this technique in his body.


    The energy of Samsung was injected into it, and the operation speed of the Throne Art became faster.


    However, although Wang Xiaofei already has a royal aura on his body, if he wants to truly build a throne, even the weakest one is not something he can do now.


    It can only be built gradually in the future!


    Thinking that a few days have passed, one thing Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to get in touch with the army of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1788： Appear

    Now for Wang Xiaofei, the biggest problem is how to meet people on his side, and how to make them not doubt his presence.


    The key point is that Wang Xiaofei did not get the consciousness of the fourteenth prince, and he did not know many things, which made it a little difficult to handle.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has his own way, that is, pretending to be hit by the problem.


    After having this idea, Wang Xiaofei has a plan.


    After coming out of the cave carefully, Wang Xiaofei walked carefully forward.


    After running for a long time, Wang Xiaofei finally discovered that there was a search ahead.


    When he sneaked over to take a look, Wang Xiaofei found that there were Blue Star Divine Nation troops everywhere. It could be seen that they were searching this area, they should be trying to find out.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has simply replaced himself as the fourteenth prince.


    Without saying a word, Wang Xiaofei turned around and ran towards the rear.


    Obviously, it is difficult for me to find my own people now, so I might as well hide in a city, have money, and slowly think about mixing into the royal family.


    After seeing the situation of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the Purple Light Divine Kingdom was really defeated this time, and it was defeated badly.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei even discovered that many of the troops were from the Blue Star Divine Kingdom. Their army was advancing very fast, and now they had already laid down a large area of ??the Purple Light Divine Kingdom.


    On this starry sky road, Wang Xiaofei just ran wildly.


    Fortunately, since his consciousness is strong enough along the way, he can detect some enemies from a distance and avoid them in time.


    After running around for a while, Wang Xiaofei also thought of a question. Now other princes may be looking for him. If they discover his existence, will they secretly kill him?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even had the idea of ??taking off his royal clothes and replacing it with his own identity.


    However, after the idea came up, Wang Xiaofei immediately dismissed the idea.


    If you really change into ordinary clothes, the army will turn yourself into a soldier at any time, and then you will lose the possibility of pretending to be fake.


    Maybe there is a new way!


    Wang Xiaofei had an idea when he saw that there were still some skirmishers who belonged to the Purple Light Divine Kingdom along the way.


    On this day, when Wang Xiaofei came to a valley, what he saw at a glance was that some skirmishers from the Purple Light Divine Kingdom were fighting fiercely with an army from the Blue Star Divine Kingdom.


    These Ziguang Divine Country skirmishers looked like 300 people. When they looked at each other, they were also around 300 people. The two sides fought together like this.


    When looking at the masters of both of them, Wang Xiaofei found that the highest cultivation among them were five-star masters, a few were four-stars, and some were one- or two-stars. It could be seen that the Purple Light Divine Kingdom One side is in a weak position. After all, the other side has two five-star masters, but the Ziguang Divine Kingdom has only one five-star person.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei had an idea in his heart. If he collected these people, he might still have a certain strength.


    He took out the explosive talismans he had made, and when Wang Xiaofei saw that the talismans carved in the divine stone were finished, he quietly moved towards the battle location.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current 3-star cultivation level, he would definitely not be able to face a 5-star expert, but as long as he uses this explosive charm well, there is still great hope.


    At this time, a five-star master was fighting fiercely with the opponent''s five-star master, and some other four-star masters joined forces to attack the other''s five-star master. Wang Xiaofei understood at a glance that the Ziguang Divine Kingdom only needed to take one of the other''s five-star masters. If the master is killed, the whole war will have a big change.


    Just when the two five-star masters who were fighting fiercely fought each other, and they were both beaten back by the opponent''s attack, Wang Xiaofei knew that his chance had come.


    The divine stone rune that he had already held in his hand had already been hit by him with the locust stone.


    The five-star master of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom obviously didn''t notice the situation. Just when he was repelled and his breath was unstable, a piece of the divine stone talisman from Wang Xiaofei reached him.


    I was shocked. Just when I was about to dodge, Wang Xiaofei''s other two divine stone talismans hit him again.


    Three divine stone talismans hit him all at once.


    When there were three huge explosions, this Blue Star Divine Kingdom expert was instantly blown away.


    Of course, given his current situation, he won''t be killed by bombing, but how could Wang Xiaofei, who was already prepared, let go of this opportunity, the big knife in his hand was already swung over.


    Before everyone could react, Wang Xiaofei''s knife had already slashed his neck.


    Poof!


    When everyone heard the sound of a hacking attack, they saw that the originally very powerful expert had been killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    "I am the fourteenth son of the emperor, win the sky, kill the enemy!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the emperor''s fourteenth son was called Yingtian, but he was impersonated anyway, and when he shouted loudly, he hit the other five-star master who was in a daze with a divine stone talisman.


    Wang Xiaofei''s shot was very quick. Under this stone, before the opponent could react, he was already hit by Wang Xiaofei.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei said he would fight, and after the sound of an explosion, the other party was already injured.


    "kill!"


    The five-star expert also reacted at this time, his eyes lit up, and he killed the injured five-star enemy At this time, everyone reacted,


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei in royal clothes, his fighting spirit was high, and he rushed towards the opponent.


    Originally they were evenly matched, but now when two five-star masters from the other side were killed and one injured, the other side was even more invincible.


    After a while, that five-star master was also killed by this five-star master from Ziguang Divine Kingdom.


    With the addition of Wu Xiaofei and this five-star expert, the situation has completely changed. Before these people from the Blue Star Divine Kingdom understood, they were all killed and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the fallen enemies of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei took out his divine stone seal, and after being inspired, a ray of light appeared.


    "Meet Your Highness."


    Now everyone had no more doubts, and all fell to the ground.


    Seeing that these people recognized him, Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said, "You are all loyal people of my Purple Light Divine Kingdom, let''s go back together."


    "I will obey His Highness''s orders."


    To be able to meet a prince, this is really a great joy for everyone, and they all gathered around Wang Xiaofei.


    "Clean up the battlefield, let''s leave as soon as possible." Wang Xiaofei knew that this place was not a place to stay for a long time. After everyone cleaned the battlefield, he led his team to the nearest fortress.

 Chapter 1789： The princes sign is easy to use

    Obviously, the prince''s signboard is very useful for these skirmishers, and it was Wang Xiaofei who rescued everyone. Therefore, these three hundred people had absolutely no resistance to Wang Xiaofei''s order. Wang Xiaofei''s personal soldiers.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew that the five-star master was called Hong Kun. It turned out that he was a captain in the army. After the army was dispersed, he rushed out with a group of people. After several fierce battles along the way, the army came from the top. There are only three hundred and fifteen people left.


    "Hong Kun, let''s rearrange the army first."


    After coming to a mountain, Wang Xiaofei asked everyone to sit down, and then began to reorganize.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out his tent and placed it there, and then entered the tent.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it. With such a team of people, it means that he has some capital. If he uses it well, he may be able to open up the situation. Therefore, what he has to do now is to do as much as possible. Inscribe some divine stone runes.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has become proficient in engraving the wrapped energy bombs. After a while, the energy gathering array in front of Wang Xiaofei has already put a lot of energy bombs into it.


    The charging of the energy gathering array has also become faster now. Wang Xiaofei even thought of the reason for a charger in the lower realm. After conducting some experiments and making some changes in the energy gathering array, it will take almost a time. Charge an energy bomb.


    No way, Wang Xiaofei''s current maximum charge can only reach the attack power of seven stars, no matter how big it is, it will be difficult.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, the Seven Stars have already had a great effect on changing the current war. As long as they are used properly, the resulting attack power is very large.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has some understanding of the energy bomb he made. The key is to look at the situation of the divine stone. The higher the grade of the divine stone, the stronger the energy capacity. Under normal circumstances, the divine wood can only be injected with one star of energy. The divine stone can be injected into the energy of three stars, the middle grade divine stone can be injected into the energy of the five stars, and the high grade divine stone can be injected into the energy of the seven stars. Now Wang Xiaofei does not have a higher-level energy infusion divine stone, so the highest can only be injected into the seven stars. .


    While charging and writing, Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind was devoted to this matter.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of the tent a day later, he saw that the troops had already been rectified.


    Seeing that the morale of the soldiers was not very good, Wang Xiaofei looked at Hong Kun and said, "What is everyone''s situation now?"


    After hesitating for a while, Hong Kun said, "After our army was defeated this time, the entire army was scattered, and everyone was worried about the future."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, and now he is a little hesitant. If he just returned to the capital and was banned, although there would be no problem in terms of safety, it would not be very good for his own development. He had no idea if he didn''t have an army in hand before. , Now that there are more than 300 people, there should still be some changes.


    "What do you know about the situation of the enemy in this area?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t find anyone to ask the question for a while, so he asked casually.


    "After our defeat, a large number of troops were captured by the other side, and there were enemies everywhere."


    At this time, a four-star expert called Qiao Zhengzhi''s humane said: "Yes, there are enemy troops everywhere, I was almost captured by them, if it wasn''t for General Hong and the others who suddenly appeared, I would be sent to their POW concentration camp now. ."


    When it comes to prisoner of war camps, everyone''s faces become ugly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, the prisoners in prisoner of war concentration camps are usually pierced to cultivate, and then sold into slaves, the end is very tragic.


    "Do you know where their prisoner of war camp is?" Wang Xiaofei had some plans in his heart, and he might really be able to make up his mind in this regard.


    Hong Kun looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "His Royal Highness wants to save people? No, they must have a lot of guard troops, and there are even a lot of experts from six or seven stars."


    A seven-star expert?


    Looking at Hong Kun, Wang Xiaofei said, "Have you seen my explosion?"


    Everyone nodded vigorously. Everyone was surprised by that kind of thing. They had never seen such a powerful thing before.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "If that thing of mine can seriously injure a seven-star master, can you still kill a seven-star master after the heavy damage?"


    Hong Kun thought for a while and said, "The key is to see how badly he has been hit. If two levels are knocked out, there should be no problem."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If we have a joint attack formation, we can use everyone''s star power to gather together, trap the opponent, and then hit the opponent with this energy, what do you think it will be like? Case?"


    Qiao Zhengzhi asked curiously, "Is it really possible?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The activation of my energy bomb needs to consume half-star power to activate it once. After activation, it is enough to generate heavy damage to the seven-star level. I will pass on you a seven-star array Use this When the seven-star formation surrounds the opponent, the opponent will be surrounded by you. However, it is only for a short period of time. In this short period of time, you can completely blast out the energy, even if it is the seven-star formation of the three-star people. It can also severely damage the opponent¡¯s seven-star masters, and the one- or two-star ones can also trigger lower energy bombs, which can severely damage four- or five-star enemies.¡±


    Hong Kun said excitedly at this time: "If this is the case, we will have a large number of seven-star masters. What kind of places can''t be won?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Of course, there is a big problem, Xing Li Xiao


    There will be a long period of weakness after consumption. "


    "Your Highness is worrying too much. We usually have a period of weakness in fierce battles. At most, we are weak for a while. We can fully bear it. If we can save a large number of troops with our sacrifices, we will die well!"


    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay, let''s start practicing now!"


    After the allocation, the one-star people formed eight seven-star arrays. After all, there are quite a few of them. The two-star people formed twelve seven-star arrays, and the three-star people were more, directly fifteen seven-star arrays. The four-star people formed nine seven-star formations, and Hong Kun and several four-star people formed a seven-star formation. After this distribution, everyone''s morale was immediately boosted, which meant that everyone''s combat power had been greatly improved.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them, nodded slightly and said, "If we can build a prisoner of war camp, I believe our strength will be greatly improved."

 Chapter 1790： sneak attack on prisoner of war camp

    Wang Xiaofei has completely changed his mind now. Since this identity is so easy to use, why not use it?


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei got a lot of divine stones this time, and after letting everyone practice the seven-star formation here, he returned to the camp again.


    After all, even the fourteenth prince and the two seven-star master rings were not too many. Wang Xiaofei searched for a while before he could find a hundred or so high-grade gems. There were quite a few middle-grade gems, and even more low-grade gems. too much.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply engraved all the high-grade divine stones into energy bombs. This thing is a life-saving thing, the more the better.


    Then there are the middle-grade **** stones, which can be used by people with two stars and above, and then get some low-grade **** stones for those with one star to use.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t forget to write some defensive talismans. The energy generated by the explosion of the energy talismans would be very powerful. He didn''t want his subordinates to be shaken and forgotten.


    The energy gathering array got a few to charge there, and the engraved divine stones were thrown into the energy gathering array.


    One day later, Wang Xiaofei stopped writing. After all, time waits for no one, and he didn''t know what would happen to the prisoners of war camps after so much time. If they were all moved away, it would really be meaningless.


    However, after nearly two days of writing and charging, a lot of energy has been released.


    When Wang Xiaofei reappeared in front of everyone, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''ll show you the attack of the energy bomb first."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that everyone still had some concerns, so he threw an energy bomb at a mountain.


    With the throwing of this energy bomb, what everyone saw was that the entire mountain was collapsed in half.


    Seeing this power, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Do you have any confidence now?"


    Hong Kun said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we have already thought about it, this is a decisive action, we are not afraid of death!"


    "Okay, as long as you fight with me, you will not be treated badly after you win, and report your family to me. Even if you die, I will take care of your family."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s promise, everyone''s morale rose again.


    After that, Wang Xiaofei distributed energy bombs. Everyone was allocated according to the situation of the formation. The one-star people had no choice. They could only stimulate low-quality energy bombs. Wang Xiaofei had to assign them ten low-quality divine stones. Energy bombs, if they are put in one by one, they are seven people who can have 70 strikes, and the other two-star and above personnel are completely middle-grade energy bombs, and one person is also ten, and the power is natural. stronger.


    Hong Kun and the others also have ten energy bombs inscribed in high-grade **** stones. Their target is seven-star masters. Of course, they are also equipped with some energy bombs inscribed in middle-grade **** stones.


    After the allocation, Hong Kun made a general calculation and suddenly his confidence was high, looking at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Our one-star people have become three-star attack power, and eight one-star seven-star arrays are equal to fifty-six. A master of three-star combat power, this is nothing. The other two hundred people can play five-star attack power. This is not an ordinary power. It means that we have more than 200 five-star masters. This power is everywhere. If we can go, and if the seven of us can find the combat power of the seven stars, we are the masters of the seven stars, and if each energy bomb has the power of a heavy blow, each of our formations is seventy. The attack power of the seven-star master is too powerful!"


    Wang Xiaofei distributed the defensive talismans to them again and said, "These talismans can withstand ten seven-star attacks. You should be able to minimize the damage by using the seven-star formation to cooperate with the defense."


    When they heard that there was such a thing, everyone''s eyes lit up further. I didn''t expect that His Highness had so many means, and he had more confidence in the matter of Wang Xiaofei taking them to raid the camp.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing everyone''s high morale, Wang Xiaofei closed the tent and led everyone towards the nearest prisoner of war camp.


    Qiao Zhengzhi was a person who generally knew that direction, and led everyone to touch it in that direction.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei and everyone were discussing the means of attack, and taught them some attack tactics between the secular regimes in the lower world.


    Although there are only more than 300 people, Wang Xiaofei knows that this is one of his team here, and he doesn''t want all these people to die in the First World War.


    At the beginning, Hong Kun and others only took a fancy to Wang Xiaofei''s identity. Now, after some teachings from Wang Xiaofei, especially after seeing the energy bomb that Wang Xiaofei took out, they looked at Wang Xiaofei with more conviction. Feeling, their hearts are a little hotter, maybe there will be a big show with such a character.


    After half a day, everyone had reached the back of the battlefield, and the Blue Star God Team here began to increase.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s powerful consciousness, everyone kept hiding their stature and touched their destination.


    "Your Highness It should be in the valley in front of you."


    Qiao Zhengzhi pointed to the front and whispered something.


    Wang Xiaofei asked everyone to stop, and then looked forward.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and it could be seen that the enemy army here still sent some powerful forces to guard it, and it was extremely difficult to break in.


    "His Royal Highness, first find out the enemy''s situation before fighting." Hong Kun suggested in a low voice.


    "Send scouts, be careful


    observation. "


    "Okay, I''ll send people out immediately."


    With everyone in ambush here, Wang Xiaofei can only wait to investigate the situation.


    As time passed, the situation in the valley gradually became clear. It was a valley with mountains on all sides, and there was no way to escape. Heavy troops were only deployed at the entrance. These were the flying star army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom. .


    When he got to know the Flying Star Army, Wang Xiaofei also had some understanding. He seemed to have mentioned this army in the army. It was an army of 10,000 people composed of four-star masters.


    Hong Kun also had a solemn expression after knowing that it was the Flying Star Army, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "The Flying Army is very strong, almost all of them are four-star masters. Even if only some of them are here, it is enough to guard this place. In addition, It is said that the general of the Flying Star Army is a master at the peak of the Seven Stars, and can enter the Eight Stars at any time, Your Highness, it is a bit difficult to fight."

 Chapter 1791： attack

    Fight or not?


    Wang Xiaofei is really hesitant now. The Feixing Army is not an ordinary army. The composition of this army is too strong, at least among the armies of the two countries.


    "Report!"


    At this time, another scout arrived.


    "What happened?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the scout and asked.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, what we have investigated is that the flying star army is indeed stationed here, but it is not the majority of the flying star army. The two squadrons of the flying star army are stationed here."


    "Two thousand troops?"


    "Yes, it is true that two thousand flying star troops are stationed here, and there are more than ten thousand Chinese prisoners of war guarded inside."


    Wang Xiaofei made up his mind right here. The ten thousand prisoners of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom should have all been banned, and they would not be able to use their cultivation bases at all. Therefore, the return of two thousand Flying Star Army under custody is really not a matter.


    However, 2,000 was obviously enough for me to fight.


    At this moment, Hong Kun said with surprise in his eyes: "Your Highness, you can start a war!"


    "Tell me what you think."


    "His Royal Highness, if there are only two thousand Flying Star Army, they should not have very strong masters here. Under normal circumstances, the soldiers of the Flying Star Army are four-star people, then their squadron leader level is only six-star, the highest However, Qixing, such a force is not attractive to our combat power with energy bombs, so as long as we rush forward, the first face-to-face is enough to kill one-third of them, and then attack If we do, we will be able to defeat them, and as long as we rush inside, we will rescue the people inside, and after the ban on our soldiers and soldiers is lifted, the whole situation will be in our hands."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Will there be someone who is at the peak of the Seven Stars?"


    "That''s fine, we''ll just use the seven-star formation to kill him, Your Highness, don''t miss this opportunity!"


    "Okay, let''s fight this one!"


    Wang Xiaofei is also a decisive person. Since this is the case, he is also determined to finish this battle no matter what.


    "Hong Kun, you are in charge of this battle."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see Hong Kun''s ability.


    "It will certainly live up to His Highness''s expectations!"


    Hong Kun knew that it was time to express himself.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t rush forward. In such a battle, he would not have much effect. Besides, such a battle would definitely be dangerous. Wang Xiaofei was not the kind of person who would die.


    The fact that Wang Xiaofei didn''t rush to the front line didn''t affect everyone''s fighting spirit. On the contrary, everyone thought it was right. For everyone, Wang Xiaofei was the key. As long as His Royal Highness was alive, their interests would not be harmed.


    More than 300 people touched it carefully, Wang Xiaofei found a place to hide, and paid close attention to the situation of the war.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei still has a bottom line in his heart. The energy bombs he made are not ordinary things. As long as everyone operates them properly, hitting 2,000 people is really not that difficult.


    Soon, more than 300 people were touching the front. Following Hong Kun''s order, more than 300 people rushed up in an instant.


    "kill!"


    The voices of the three hundred people shook the world, and they rushed in.


    "Enemy attack!"


    When more than 300 people rushed to the front, the people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom finally noticed the arrival of the enemy army. Just when the sound of roaring, the first batch of energy bombs of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom were already thrown towards some of the most concentrated camps.


    The sound of explosions came out continuously, and everyone didn''t know how many people were killed. However, it could be seen that the entire enemy camp was in complete chaos, and the defenses they had set up were leveled.


    As soon as Hong Kun opened the passage, he shouted loudly, causing all the troops to immediately form a seven-star formation.


    After the formation of the seven-star formations one by one, they used this formation to push forward again.


    "Throw!"


    Hong Kun saw the enemy army that rushed over, and when he shouted, 300 energy bombs were thrown out again.


    This is an army of 500 people that has just been organized, and it can be regarded as the strongest team. However, they did not expect that the Purple Light Divine Kingdom adopted an unseen attack method. Under the 300 energy bombs, these people It was blown to the ground in an instant.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this situation, Hong Kun led his people to rush in.


    Due to the formation of the formation, the opponent''s personnel did not have strong resistance at all. They were hacked and killed by Hong Kun and his men, and the 500 injured people were killed without any resistance at all.


    At this point in the war, the morale of the soldiers of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom had already been greatly boosted, and the sound of shouting to kill shook the world even more, and they rushed towards the inside and rushed to kill.


    The army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom did not collapse all at once. After all, they were soldiers of the Flying Star Army. After a little panic, they recovered quickly. People screamed and jumped up.


    "Fight and kill!"


    Hong Kun knew that the critical time had come.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, the situation that Hong Kun and the others didn''t want to see unexpectedly happened. A team of seven-star experts rushed out. At a glance, five people came with six-star experts.


    "kill!"


    Hong Kun shouted loudly, and after the formation of the seven-star formation, the members of their team immediately rushed over.


    Soon, those five masters were trapped in Hong Kun''s seven-star formation.


    When I saw that seven people wanted to trap five seven-star masters, the other party''s


    The five seven-star masters had sarcasm on their faces was about to start their tactics when they heard Hong Kun loudly say, "High-grade energy bombs!"


    With his loud shout, each energy bomb was thrown towards the center.


    After the vote, the seven people ran towards the rear desperately.


    Boom...


    Although they had the defense of the divine stone runes, the bombardment of seven no less than a seven-star master''s full blow still knocked them out of the headless knight.


    When I looked at the five seven-star masters there, it was really miserable at first glance. Under the huge power, all five of them were bombed and fell down several levels. A lot of star power was used to block energy. As soon as the attack level dropped, they no longer had the combat power of Seven Stars.


    Right here, the seven-star formation composed of the four-star personnel from the Purple Light Divine Kingdom that had been prepared a long time ago had already arrived.


    "kill!"


    This group of people swung their swords to kill them directly.


    These people who fell to the cultivation base were no longer the opponents of the opponent at all. Under the bombardment of another energy bomb, the cultivation base was greatly reduced again, and they were soon beheaded by the people of the Purple Star Divine Kingdom.


    Seeing that the five masters have been beheaded, the morale of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom is even stronger, and the screams of killing are earth-shattering.


    The wars in various places were almost over at this time, and the people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom had never experienced such a style of play.

 Chapter 1792： rescue

    In the Jiuyang Valley, the prisoners of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom were detained in several places. All of them were banned by the seven-star masters. This was a ban that directly banned Dantian. Everyone here can only be regarded as ordinary. It''s just people, there is no possibility that the task can use star power.


    Faced with such a situation, everyone''s expressions have long since become gloomy. They know that from now on, their end of becoming slaves is doomed.


    When thinking of the situation where this battle was lost, they also hated those who were leading the army, but they had already reached this level, and they also had nothing to do.


    Thinking that there were more than 2,000 people from the Flying Star Army under custody, and there was even a team of seven-star experts here, no one thought they would be saved.


    Several seven-star generals were gathered here at this time, but they were even carried inside by a kind of prison cart.


    Everyone looked at each other and sighed. I didn''t expect that their Seven Stars would end up like this.


    "General, is it still possible for our army to come to the rescue?" A young man looked at an old man and asked.


    The old man''s name is Hai Mingcheng. He used to be a teacher and was captured after doing his best. Among these people, he has a very high prestige.


    Hai Mingcheng looked at everyone, then shook his head and said: "This failure is not actually a failure of our front line, but the people in the rear have leaked our strategic intentions and even the various deployments of our army. , the other party attacked our various weaknesses, we have this defeat in a hurry, and now the entire army should be completely collapsed, there is no force in this place that can save us!"


    "Yes, who the **** is such a traitor to the country!"


    The seven-star experts are actually the core of the army, and they know something about it, and they are all extremely angry.


    Hai Mingcheng sighed: "This is a competition between princes, it''s a pity the fourteenth prince, after this defeat, even if he goes back, he has no future, the other party''s intention has been realized, it''s sad It''s the death of our army of 100,000!"


    "Can His Royal Highness escape?" Someone asked.


    A middle-aged man named Void Li sighed: "I see danger, the other party is targeting the fourteenth prince, how could he not send the most powerful force to deal with him, I guess Their seven-star masters have already been dispatched, even if His Highness has seven-star guards, after repeated attrition battles, his seven-star guards may not be enough."


    The words were already made clear, and everyone sighed inwardly. If this is the case, the Fourteenth Prince must be in a bad way. Even if he wants to escape this time, he won''t have that kind of chance.


    "Yeah, we are guarded by two thousand Flying Star Army. Even if someone wants to rescue us, if they see the Flying Star Army composed of four-star masters, they will definitely avoid it. We have no chance of being rescued!"


    A seven-star expert named Su Yu also sighed.


    Just when he sighed, he heard rumblings.


    The people who were originally disappointed suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of longing.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Yu asked loudly.


    No one was able to answer his question. Although he couldn''t see what was going on outside, his ears were pricked up, all listening intently to the developments outside.


    A more violent roar came in.


    "Listen, there is still the sound of shouting and killing!"


    Hai Mingcheng listened to it for a while and said, "It should be an army of three to five hundred people. What is the use of such an army?" quantity situation.


    When everyone heard that only a few hundred people came, one by one, the eagerness faded.


    Hundreds of people attacked the Flying Star Army of more than 2,000 people. This is really a joke. There is no such possibility at all.


    However, the hope of life still makes everyone listen carefully.


    "That''s not right!" Void Li said loudly, "Listen, the Flying Star Army seems to be defeated!"


    "That''s right, I feel like those hundreds of people are getting more and more brave with each other."


    "What kind of attack method did they use, and why are they so powerful?" Hai Mingcheng also showed surprise on his face at this time.


    "Yeah, it''s strange. Every roar is not weaker than Qixing. The continuous bombardment just now was even concentrated. Could it be that a team of masters came?"


    If there are really masters coming, it doesn''t matter if there are fewer people, everyone''s faces show their longing again.


    The sound of shouting and killing outside shook the world. These tens of thousands of prisoners all looked in the direction of the outside with bright eyes. Although they couldn''t see the situation in the distance, they even had isolation, and they could only see those partitions, but , but everyone''s breath could not be calmed down.


    After the more abrupt explosion, the shouting and killing from the Purple Light Divine Kingdom increased further.


    "Victory!"


    Hai Mingcheng''s eyes also lit up at this time. He could hear that the people who came here had actually defeated the Flying Star Army. Now they are even chasing and killing the Flying Star Army personnel While guessing here, suddenly, the closed door was suddenly opened, and bright lights shot in from the outside.


    Then a group of people from the Purple Light Divine Kingdom rushed in.


    What surprised everyone the most was that in that light, a young man dressed in a prince''s costume strode in.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already seen the result of this battle, and he touched it after the defense.


    , When Wang Xiaofei arrived, the whole battle was finally completed. Hong Kun and others showed excitement on their faces. They killed more than 2,000 Flying Star Army with more than 300 people. This is a war between the two countries. It has never happened in history, but they actually achieved it under the energy bomb that Wang Xiaofei took out. This is a great military feat.


    "Save people."


    Wang Xiaofei took the people to the place of detention.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom did not go to kill the prisoners of war held here.


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei realized that this time the battle was fought so fast that the opponent did not react, especially since this battle used energy bombs that they had never seen before. Naturally Just got stunned.


    In any case, he has really won the victory now. When he thought that he would soon have an army of ten thousand people in his hands, Wang Xiaofei was also overjoyed. With such an army, he did not need to be so fast. Come back, let¡¯s work on a limited basis here, I believe it can reopen the situation.

 Chapter 1793： battle between princes

    "Your Highness!" When they saw that it was the Fourteenth Prince who came in, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "Everyone has suffered." Wang Xiaofei bowed to everyone, and then shouted to the people who followed, "Open the cage!"


    Tens of thousands of prisoners of war were imprisoned here by some special means. Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, everyone quickly stepped forward and opened the doors.


    "Meet Your Highness."


    Hai Mingcheng was so excited that he led the crowd to bow down in front of Wang Xiaofei. They would never doubt whether Wang Xiaofei was the fourteenth prince. How could it be fake that he led the army of the Divine Kingdom of Purple Light to come here.


    "Hong Kun, help the people of the Seven Stars to release the imprisonment, and then everyone will help to lift the imprisonment." Seeing the situation of the seal, Wang Xiaofei immediately asked Hong Kun to take someone to release it. Not to mention, only Hong Kun can release it here. The confinement of those who opened the Seven Stars.


    The release of the confinement can be lifted. If it is too late to be lifted, it will be lifted after everyone has recovered their cultivation base. It really takes some time for tens of thousands of people to be lifted from their imprisonment.


    Wang Xiaofei walked out from the inside and looked around. This place was originally a battlefield, but now it has completely turned into a wreckage.


    Since everyone was released from the prison, Wang Xiaofei went to look for the warehouse by himself.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found the storage place of the Flying Star Army.


    Since so many people were killed at once, there are no defenders here.


    Wang Xiaofei opened the treasury and walked in.


    When he entered the interior, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about anything else, and went straight to the place where the divine stone was placed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes really lit up. After defeating the Ziguang Divine Kingdom''s army, the Feixing Army really seized a large number of Divine Stones.


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about now is that there are not enough divine stones. When he saw that there were piles of divine stones here, Wang Xiaofei knew that he already had the confidence.


    The divine stones here have already been cleaned up by category. What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that there are still ten top-quality divine stones here. You must know that these are not ordinary divine stones. , which can completely become Wang Xiaofei''s trump card.


    After collecting the ten top-grade divine stones, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there were as many as tens of thousands of high-grade divine stones, and there were almost 100,000 middle-grade divine stones.


    Without exception, these divine stones were collected by Wang Xiaofei.


    When he looked at the mountain of low-grade divine stones, Wang Xiaofei only took some of them, but not all of them. These things were really of no use to him.


    "what is this?"


    Wang Xiaofei found out that there are still several tools here, and these tools are full of a powerful aura of life.


    It turned out to be a life planet that was stripped out!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down a little, you must know that this is a planet of life!


    Wang Xiaofei also doesn''t know what kind of master the Flying Star Army is a life planet that was stripped out after killing a master. Of course, this is just the breath of a life planet.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows some of the star power situation. Everyone can devour life planets. Although this kind of devouring seems a little difficult, as long as there are life planets, it is directly expensive. Usually, it is difficult to find.


    No one hesitated, Wang Xiaofei put these three life planets into the ring, and the next step was to devour these life planets when he had time.


    As long as he devours these three life planets and then incorporates the corresponding energy, Wang Xiaofei can reach the level of six stars in one fell swoop.


    When looking at other items, Wang Xiaofei just chose some materials that he might need and collected them.


    After doing these things and returning to the place where the prisoners of war were being held, what they saw was that everyone was scrambling to lift the restrictions of their comrades. As more and more people were released, they joined the crowd of people who were released. , tens of thousands of prisoners of war gradually recovered their fighting power.


    "Meet Your Highness, thank you for your help." Hai Mingcheng and other seven-star experts gathered around and fell to the ground one by one.


    For them, it is a great gift for Wang Xiaofei to lead someone to rescue him, especially knowing that only 300 people of the fourteenth prince dared to come to the rescue, that kind of gratitude is really indescribable.


    "Everyone, get up, the defeat this time is the responsibility of the loneliness. If it wasn''t for the loneliness, you would not have been captured. You should be saved. It''s a pity that we still have many people who have not been rescued."


    Wang Xiaofei also couldn''t replace himself as the fourteenth prince.


    From now on, Wang Xiaofei also wants to use the identity of the fourteenth prince to integrate into this world.


    "Your Highness, we all know the situation, we can''t blame you, it''s the other princes who are to blame."


    After being rescued by Wang Xiaofei, everyone showed a sense of loyalty to Wang Xiaofei, and they stopped worrying about other princes.


    "How many seven-star experts do you have?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the Seven Stars were the strongest combat power, and such power should be the key to determining the outcome of a battle.


    "Go back to Your Highness, we originally had twelve seven-star people, and three of them were taken away. We don''t know if they were alive or dead."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the three life planets he had obtained, knowing that the three people had been stripped of the life planets and then killed he sighed inwardly, and he didn''t want to put them away now. Speak out about the three life planets.


    Looking at the nine seven-stars here, and then looking at Hong Kun, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had ten seven-stars, and he was his team.


    The core combat power in the middle, as long as they are equipped with the energy talisman of the top-grade **** stone, if they use the seven-star formation, they will have no problem killing people from eight to nine stars.


    "His Royal Highness, the front line between us and the Blue Star Divine Kingdom is divided into three battlefields. The other two battlefields are the third prince and the seventh prince. Your servant believes that our defeat this time has something to do with them."


    Seeing what Hai Mingcheng said, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know more about the war situation here, so everyone came to a room and asked everyone to analyze the current situation.


    With Hai Mingcheng taking the lead, everyone began to analyze.


    After passing their analysis, Wang Xiaofei sighed in secret, and now he understands that the competition between the three princes has already started, and this time it is really possible that the two princes made a leak in order to prevent their own growth. Secret thing.


    "Your Highness, what should we do next?"


    "To reorganize the army, we will regain the lost territory, capture the opponent''s people, and then exchange our soldiers with the opponent!" Wang Xiaofei thought about it and made his own decision.


    "I''ll obey His Highness''s command!"


    With Haiming as the leader, everyone''s hearts were filled with murderous aura.

 Chapter 1794： prepare for war

    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have a team of his own. Although these people used to belong to his subordinates, they were not loyal to him at that time. There is an object of loyalty in the heart.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that in order to really make these people feel loyal, there is still a lot to do.


    However, it is not bad now. Ten seven-star people are in hand. At that time, what they teach them can be upgraded to ten-absolute formation. The ten-absolute formation is a more powerful formation than the seven-star formation. It can gather ten people. Even a ten-star person is enough to fight against it.


    "The seven of you are the main force, so you don''t have to personally command the army. I pass you a set of ten unique formations. When you cooperate, you can have the strength to fight against the ten-star people. You give me the ten thousand people to regroup. Get up, choose five people in charge, and let them teach the seven-star formation, I want to make these 10,000 people into an army quickly and have a strong combat power."


    When Hai Mingcheng and the others heard that ten people can cooperate to have the power to fight against Ten Stars, everyone''s faces were full of surprise. They really never thought that there would be such a powerful formation.


    Everyone went to reorganize the army. Wang Xiaofei did not let everyone move after seeing the situation here. This place is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is still a very good place.


    Hong Kun and the others guarded the entrance with some people, but Wang Xiaofei wrote energy bombs in the tent. This thing was a big killer for Wang Xiaofei. He knew in his heart that this thing was him. The foundation of development, with this thing, he will be invincible.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei only used energy bombs in his tent. Later, when he saw that his tent was still too small, Wang Xiaofei used a place that used to be inside to place the energy gathering formation.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s writing speed has increased, and he can write a divine stone every few minutes.


    While doing this, Wang Xiaofei also took the time to go out and teach Hai Mingcheng''s ten-person set of ten unique formations, and then all the soldiers below practiced the seven-star formation.


    In addition to developing a small seven-star array this time, Wang Xiaofei also formed a large seven-star array for every seven formed seven-star arrays. In this way, a large seven-star array is formed for forty-nine people. One star is enough to exert the power of five stars, and two stars are directly the power of seven stars, and the higher the power, the stronger the power.


    There is no way, Wang Xiaofei knows that he will soon face a battle, not only externally, but also internal. When the forces of all parties arrive, it is really impossible without the power to protect himself.


    Originally, the morale of these prisoners of war was not very good, but with the teaching of the seven-star formation, everyone found out that the formation was really too powerful. In the past, each of them faced the enemy alone. A person who is one star higher than himself may be killed by the other party, but now there is no need to worry about it at all. It only takes seven one-star people to form together, it is enough to compete with three-star people, the possibility of death is It has been greatly reduced. If it is a big seven-star formation, it can fight against five-star people, or even trap several five-star people.


    It was the first time everyone found out that the formation was so powerful, and for a while, the fighting spirit greatly improved.


    Haiming was even more shocked when he became ten people. The ten absolute formations far surpassed the power of the seven-star formation. After they formed the formation, each person''s power could be lent to other people, and the power of the two was enough to suppress the seven-star formation. , the words of five people are enough to suppress the eight stars, and the ten people and the ten stars can be tied.


    When they saw such a powerful formation, the fighting spirit in everyone''s heart was rising. They knew that from now on, their army would definitely be different.


    "The whole army has them, and they all swore last time!"


    Ming Haicheng is also a sensible person, knowing that the formation taught by Wang Xiaofei is definitely a powerful formation, and it must not be leaked out.


    The God Realm has special methods of the God Realm. In order not to leak it, they have their own set of secret methods, which is to use the power of oath to guarantee this secret.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about this matter, so he left everything to these ten loyal seven-star masters.


    The first was Hai Mingcheng, who took the lead in walking to a built altar, and then loudly said: "I, Hai Mingcheng, swear here, to be loyal to the Fourteenth Prince to win the sky, never betray, and never reveal the Ten Great Formations. , The secrets of the seven-star formation and energy bombs, if any thoughts are leaked, if someone wants to read the secrets in my mind, the content of these formations will be completely destroyed. , the soul is destroyed!"


    Watching Hai Mingcheng swear there, Wang Xiaofei also recalled the situation of swearing at the altar that Hai Mingcheng told him. As long as he made an oath on it, it would be really difficult to reveal the content of the oath. Behaviour, the whole awareness of this aspect will disappear.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what kind of principle this is However, it is really a good thing for Wang Xiaofei to be able to ensure that no one gets the secret of the formation within a certain period of time.


    After watching more than 10,000 people go up to the altar one by one to make an oath, Wang Xiaofei also walked up to the altar. This time, according to Hai Mingcheng''s request, he swore to ensure that his secrets would not be leaked.


    "I win the sky, that is, Wang Xiaofei swears here that the kung fu, formations, etc. I have passed on will not be taught to outsiders in private without my own consent, otherwise, the content of the transmission should be erased from their consciousness. Content¡­¡­"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice could only be heard by himself. After standing there and making an oath, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a kind of will of heaven and glanced at him and took it back.


    ??


    Is there really a heavenly supervision?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really had a sense of awe for the way of heaven. He didn''t expect such a strange situation to exist in the land of the gods.


    After more than 10,000 people took the oath, Hai Mingcheng was even more happy than Wang Xiaofei, and laughed loudly: "Your Highness, from now on, these 10,000 soldiers will be loyal to you, and what we have to do is to put our The power continues to grow.¡±


    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei said: "In addition to the formation, you can also equip each of you with an energy bomb. At that time, your combat power will be tyrannical, and our army will also sweep this area."


    In the ensuing time, ten seven-star experts supervised the blasting of energy, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was almost there, and a big battle was about to come.

 Chapter 1795： The flying star army arrives

    "Report, the Flying Star Army is coming in this direction and is approaching us." The dispatched scouts quickly reported the arrival of the enemy to Wang Xiaofei.


    "His Royal Highness, there are more than 12,000 people in the Flying Star Army. They belong to the reinforcement army. They are all four-star soldiers and they are very powerful. Only the weakest two thousand of them are sent here to guard us. Soldiers with four stars and above are not actually their strongest forces."


    Hai Mingcheng knew more about the situation of the Flying Star Army.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t change his expression much while sitting there. He was confident in his heart. If he couldn''t beat the flying star after doing so many things, he would really find a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    Everyone was still a little worried when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s calm appearance, especially after thinking that Wang Xiaofei had improved everyone''s combat power, they all calmed down.


    "It should be all their armies, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, it should be their elite soldiers who have arrived. They may have discovered what happened here. This time, they are the sure-kill soldiers!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Everyone is familiar with our formations, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we will win this battle!"


    Hai Mingcheng had confidence in this battle, and his fighting spirit rose.


    Hong Kundao: "Although our soldiers here are significantly weaker than the opponent in overall cultivation, we have made up for this defect after we have the formation, and even our overall combat power is much higher than the opponent''s. , this is something they don''t know, as long as we operate well, it will be enough to defeat them after World War I."


    "What is the highest cultivation of the other party?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Hai Mingcheng.


    "As far as we know, their leader is an eight-star person, and this is their highest cultivation level."


    The corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile and said, "Indeed, we don''t have eight-star masters, but we have a ten-star formation, and ten of you will specifically find masters to fight and destroy their masters in one fell swoop."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we will be able to complete the mission!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Hong Kun and said, "This time you have ten people to form the formation together, so I will carry out the command."


    "Please give an order, Your Highness!"


    The ten seven-star masters knelt down with their fighting spirit high.


    "I order..."


    Wang Xiaofei had already commanded countless battles when he was in the lower realm. Such small battles were really not too complicated for him, so he started to order them directly.


    At the beginning, Hai Mingcheng and others were worried that Wang Xiaofei would not be able to direct the battle. However, when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s formation, they were all shocked. Many of the arrangements were not made by them. In comparison, Wang Xiaofei''s formation was more precise than they thought.


    What a mighty Fourteenth Prince!


    At this time, the idea of ??loyalty to Wang Xiaofei deepened in everyone''s heart.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about their thoughts. After the orders were issued, the army did not stop in the valley, but moved quickly towards the outside.


    Soon, in an open area ahead, Wang Xiaofei and his army of more than 10,000 people had already begun to deploy.


    One by one, the seven-star array was formed, and then a larger seven-star array was formed, and the strength of the entire army was completely assembled.


    Wang Xiaofei lives on a mountain in the center, and his eyes are far into the distance.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the 10,000 troops of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom were rapidly approaching here.


    Those who came had the lowest five-star power, and they rode on beasts and horses, and their speed was very fast.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any masters by his side, but he was protected by a seven-star formation composed of five-star people.


    Looking at these seven formations composed of seven-star small formations, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is calm, even if a seven-star master arrives, this formation is enough to protect himself.


    At this time, the commander-in-chief of the Flying Star Army, O Mingjie, was also angry in his heart. After he knew what happened to the prisoner of war camp here, he rushed here with all his strength.


    In fact, Ao Mingjie didn''t think that anyone would take down this place. He also took the army to sweep the place with confidence, and he kept catching the chaos of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom. This area can be said to have been destroyed by his army. Control, what he never thought was that an accident occurred, and more than 10,000 prisoners of war were rescued.


    What angered him most was that the rescued prisoners of war did not seem to flee, but stayed there waiting for their army to arrive.


    Do you really think that with 10,000 prisoners of war, you can fight your own Flying Star Army?


    "The whole army attacked and crushed the enemy with our mighty strength!"


    Ominger roared loudly.


    At this moment, the entire Feixing Army''s morale was like a rainbow, and they hated these troops who had wiped out the 2,000 people of their Feixing Army.


    "Report, the opponent''s army is lined up in front, and they are in a decisive battle with our army!"


    The scout came and reported loudly.


    Ao Mingjie frowned. He really couldn''t understand the other party. It stands to reason that the other party should know the strength of the Flying Star Army.


    "How is the situation of the other side''s army?"


    "Report, according to our observation, most of the opponents are our former prisoners of war, and the armor is still their original armor commander, what should I do?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "Hmph, in me


    In front of the Feixing Army, there is no enemy that can be resisted. They only have more than 10,000 people, one-on-one, and we are not weaker than them. "


    "Yes, they can''t have so many masters, we will destroy them in this battle!"


    Ominger''s words further boosted everyone''s morale.


    "Give me a full impact, don''t worry!"


    When Ao Mingjie finished speaking, he said loudly: "The army regroups, and the whole army will attack after an hour''s rest!"


    As expected of an elite soldier, with Ominger''s order, no one made any sound, and the entire army stopped there quietly.


    Ao Mingjie is actually a careful person, and said to the scouts, "If you investigate again, you must find out the other party''s cultivation situation for me."


    As the scouts left, O Mingjie also cast his eyes into the distance, thought for a moment, and then said to some other scouts: "Extend the ground battle for me to explore around to see if they still have ambushes. "


    After the scouts left, O Mingjie also discussed with the military experts again about how to fight this battle.


    Soon, the people who went to investigate came back one by one. From the information they brought back, it can be seen that the other party has added a few hundred people to save them at most, and they are not too powerful.

 Chapter 1796： stunned

    "No masters?" O Mingjie looked at the scout puzzled.


    "Yes, they shouldn''t have more troops."


    "Impossible, if they don''t have a strong army, what will they rely on to defeat my two thousand army?"


    Ominger really can''t understand this now.


    "Commander, from what we have learned about the enemy''s army, we know that they do not have eight-star people in this area, so you are the strongest in this area." A general said seriously.


    Ao Mingjie nodded slightly. He also knew the situation. The fourteenth prince''s army did not have strong masters at all, and those seven-stars were killed a lot. Without eight-stars, it would not be enough in front of him. read.


    "Commander, in fact, whether they have a strong army or not, it will have no effect on us. Our high-end combat power is stronger than them."


    Omingjie nodded vigorously and said, "That''s right, no matter how many troops they arrive, we will subdue them with our strength."


    "Report."


    A scout arrives.


    "speak."


    "Report to the commander, we are spreading out everywhere, and there is no army in ambush, they are the army lined up there."


    "Report, Commander, we even probed the underground, and there were no ambushes at all."


    At this moment, Ao Mingjie relaxed and laughed loudly: "Even if they have an ambush, what can they do, pass my order, prepare the whole army for battle, and attack when they have a cup of tea."


    Ao Mingjie has also thought about it now, no matter what the opponent''s situation is, it can only be a battle, so he doesn''t believe how powerful the opponent will be.


    Soon, the army was completely sorted out, the entire Flying Star Army was in high spirits, and everyone was full of strong confidence.


    "Everyone, with our army, no one in front can stop it, charge!"


    When he finished speaking, Ominger let out a loud roar, slapped his horse and rushed out.


    "kill!"


    Tens of thousands of people rode on their horses, roaring in unison and rushing in the direction of Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    As the distance got closer and closer, when Ao Mingjie''s consciousness was swept away, the whole person was relieved. There was no such powerful character in the other party, at most people of seven stars. It''s really not enough for me.


    "Attack!"


    Seeing that it was getting close, Ominger''s voice became even higher.


    The horses stepped on the ground, shaking the whole world, and the dust was flying high.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stood there looking at the flying star army rushing towards him. He also praised secretly in his heart. Such an army is worthy of being a strong army. The soldiers on the beast horses are all murderous. For more than 10,000 people, it is not even a little or two.


    If it wasn''t for the army that he had transformed, he really didn''t know what direction the war would take.


    When looking at the army, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, and could see that the expressions of his soldiers changed drastically.


    Fortunately, everyone has some confidence, knowing that the formation is powerful, and they haven''t wavered yet.


    We can''t wait, we must fight now!


    After Wang Xiaofei gave an order, the soldiers holding the flag waved the flag.


    After receiving the order, the entire army suddenly changed, and formations appeared one by one in this area.


    There was a flag in front of him, and the flying star army that rushed in did not realize that Wang Xiaofei''s army was changing, and still rushed in with a roar.


    "Let them in!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave another order.


    At this moment, the doors opened one after another, and the soldiers flashed past. In the exposed space, the soldiers of the Flying Star Army rushed in.


    "Lock!"


    Seeing the other team rushing in, Wang Xiaofei ordered the entire portal to be locked, and then the seven-star formations were unfolded one by one.


    That''s when the war fully unfolded.


    Boom...


    The situation that the Flying Star Army did not expect occurred, and tens of thousands of people threw energy bombs together.


    All these energy bombs were thrown into the crowd of the Flying Star Army.


    I didn''t expect this to happen at all.


    After the huge roar, the flying star army that rushed in was blasted out one by one, and the beasts and horses were blasted to the sky.


    efficient!


    Originally, there were still worried about Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers. At this time, everyone seemed to be infused with morale. Everyone''s faces were no longer ugly, and more people roared and threw the energy bombs in their hands.


    Standing at a high place, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked at this time. Even if he knew that his energy bombs were very powerful, when he actually saw tens of thousands of people throwing energy bombs, Wang Xiaofei''s shock was still indescribable.


    The flying star army that rushed in was only a face-to-face, and more than half of them were knocked to the ground.


    After another throw, there were only a few high-level cultivators left.


    "Array attack!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want everyone to throw energy bombs anymore, but made everyone form a formation to attack the other side.


    On the battlefield at this time, the whole mess was up and down. The people of the Flying Star Army did not expect such a situation at all. They were all bombed and stunned. Looking at the fallen corpses around them, they thought of those people. When they were all strong on their own side, it was the first time everyone showed fear on their faces.


    At this time, Ominger''s whole body


    He was stunned Looking at everything in front of him, he couldn''t believe it without reciting scriptures. This is the flying star army that he used to run rampant everywhere?


    After regaining consciousness, O Mingjie was angry, and when he shouted, he swung a big knife towards the soldiers of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom and killed them.


    However, what he did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei had already made arrangements, and the ten seven-star experts had already been eyeing him. When he saw that he wanted to be powerful, Hai Mingcheng said loudly, "Let''s form a formation!"


    As the Ten Absolutes Formation was placed on the cloth, ten seven-star masters moved towards O Mingjie and killed him.


    When he saw that ten seven-star masters came to kill him, O Mingjie said loudly, "Fight!"


    Just as he roared loudly, several other seven-star masters also came to kill him.


    Ao Mingjie brought a lot of seven-star masters. When the seven were killed, the other people killed the other purple light gods. In their opinion, with their strength, they killed these purple light gods. It is impossible for the army to have any problems at all, and the other party has no seven-star people.


    Although two-thirds of the people in the Flying Star Army died, they were all battle-hardened people, and the only ones who remained were the powerhouses above the six stars. The appearance of pressing the purple light team.


    Wang Xiaofei saw the situation and said loudly, "Walk around!"


    When the flag was waved, the entire Purple Light Divine Team was formed by the seven-star formations above the five-stars, and each formation surrounded a seven-star enemy.

 Chapter 1797： Formation again shows its power

    Wang Xiaofei is actually very clear in his heart that his temporarily formed army does not have much morale. If this battle fails, it can be said that the entire army will be finished. Therefore, for him, today''s war is absolutely not allowed. lost.


    The orders were issued again and again, and the command flags kept fluttering. Those troops that were still a little chaotic finally stabilized. Facing the masters who rushed over, they also had rules.


    A team of seven-star formations surrounded them.


    As long as the soldiers of the Blue Star Kingdom rushed over, they were surrounded by one by one.


    There are sounds of attacks everywhere, and the sound of energy bombs exploding everywhere.


    Such a style of play is something that neither side has ever experienced. One is strong in its own right, while the other uses a formation to push up its combat power.


    On the entire battlefield, Wang Xiaofei''s command is useless now, and what we need to watch is the last battle.


    There are fierce battles everywhere, and more formations are stacked layer by layer to surround and kill the opponent.


    The soldiers of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom finally realized the power of the formation at this time. Facing the opponent''s combat power that was much higher than their own, they were able to gather the power of everyone to deal with it, and even they gradually suppressed the opponent. .


    Swords, spears, arrows...


    One by one people fell down, and more people were beaten to pieces.


    Ao Mingjie is really crazy at this time. He has never experienced such a style of play. At a glance, the 10,000 troops he brought are now divided by the opponent and fighting each other, even if he wants to save them. .


    The Flying Star Army is not without battle formations, but their battle formations have no power at all under the seven-star formation, and they are quickly divided.


    Ao Mingjie himself was even more shocked to look at the ten seven-star personnel who surrounded him and others.


    The other party is Seven Stars, he can see it completely, but even if they are the Seven Stars, after they form a strange formation, either themselves or the other two Seven Stars generals who have fallen in, everyone There was a sense of powerlessness, and even what shocked Xiang Mingjie was that the formation formed by these ten people became more powerful. When fighting with one of them, he was actually beaten up by the opponent''s palm. Blood gushed.


    What the **** is going on here?


    After fighting several times in a row, O Mingjie had to accept the reality that the combined strength of the other party had already surpassed him.


    Before Ao Mingjie could react, he saw that these ten people suddenly took out a divine stone.


    At first glance, these divine stones were just high-grade divine stones, and it wasn''t a big deal. He still had some doubts in his heart.


    However, after each of the ten people threw one out, they dodged and flew backwards.


    what happened?


    Ao Mingjie couldn''t understand it at all. What he did by throwing out some divine stones was nothing more than some high-grade divine stones.


    However, before he could react, bursts of aura that could cause vibrations rose from his mind, and then he heard a non-stop roaring sound.


    Boom...


    When the sound of the explosion came, Ominger seemed to have lost contact with half of his body.


    When he looked beside him, he saw that the two generals fighting side by side with him fell down. When he looked at himself again, Ao Mingjie was really shocked. The left half of his body had already lost flesh and blood.


    What shocked him the most was his own cultivation. Under the blow just now, a lot of his star power was used to resist, and as a result, his star power was greatly lost. Now he doesn''t have much available star power at all.


    How did you do it?


    Before he could react, the ten masters who had just retreated came back in formation.


    The power of the formation that made him invincible was astonishing.


    Puff puff!


    After the sound of two slashes, Ao Mingjie saw that the two fallen seven-star masters were completely dead this time, and their heads were cut off by the other''s two swords.


    not good!


    At this moment, a long spear came and stabbed Ao Minggang on the body.


    At this time, O Mingjie also realized that he was in a desperate situation, and he had never been so helpless as he is now.


    In the end, what kind of thing did the opponent create the explosive power?


    Poof!


    After another shot came, Ominger found that he was stabbed in the body by a long spear again, and the two long spears put his body there.


    How did you do it?


    Ominger suddenly realized that his body was flying backwards.


    When he looked into the distance again, at a glance, what Omingjie saw was that more of his flying star army had collapsed, and the sound of explosions could be heard everywhere.


    It''s over!


    At this moment, Ominger felt an unexplainable drowsiness looming over him.


    The head leaves the body!


    O Mingjie knew that he was finished, and his head was cut off.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was relieved from standing in the distance. Today''s battle is of great significance to Wang Xiaofei. If he fails, he doesn''t know if he can regroup these troops again, and people''s hearts and morale will be dissipated. Go, it''s alright now, with the fall of the powerful 8-star master of the opponent, the entire war has been completely developed in the direction of victory.


    Victory!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the victory was now decided.


    At this time, Hai Mingcheng and the others also showed joy on their faces They understood the influence of an eight-star person on the battle situation better than anyone else.


    With the participation of eight-star people, the entire battle situation may fail. However, the energy bomb that Wang Xiaofei took out changed such a result. It can be said that the entire victory was attributed to Wang Xiaofei.


    "The leader of the other party is dead, kill me!"


    Hai Mingcheng let out a loud roar, and ten people formed a formation and surrounded a seven-star enemy.


    The strength of ten of them is too strong. They don''t need energy bombs at all. They knocked down the opponent with just one face-to-face, and then one of them slashed the opponent to the ground.


    "kill!"


    Their combat strength was soaring, and they kept besieging and killing the seven-star enemies.


    Just like mowing the grass, as long as the enemies standing in front of them are not one enemy at all, they all fall down one by one.


    A large number of new troops were released, and the entire war was no longer in suspense.


    Watching the fall of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom Flying Star Army one by one, Wang Xiaofei seemed to relax, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    A little bit of time has passed, with the fall of the last Flying Star Army personnel, this battle that seems to be a more powerful enemy has come to an end, and the people of Ziguang Divine Kingdom are also shocked by their victory. They did not expect it to be like this. One of the results, watching the enemies with higher cultivation than himself fall in front of him, he felt like a dream.

 Chapter 1798： chase after victory

    Seeing that they had won a big victory and killed such a strong army as the Flying Star Army, the soldiers of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom had a dream-like feeling.


    Is this still the mighty Flying Star Army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom?


    Everyone looked at the fallen corpse there, and it was hard to believe that this would be the case anyway.


    Really won?


    Even Hai Mingcheng and other seven-star experts could hardly imagine such a result.


    Especially when everyone saw that everyone was intact and that there were not many casualties in this battle, all eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness, for the great victory!"


    When Hai Mingcheng finished saying this, tears were already shed.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness, for the great victory!"


    The soldiers bowed down in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    They all knew in their hearts that this victory was entirely the result of Wang Xiaofei. Without Wang Xiaofei, no one would be saved. Without Wang Xiaofei, they would not have been able to defeat the Flying Star Army.


    "Everyone, get up, we''ve just started!"


    Although Wang Xiaofei seemed calm on the surface, only he knew his own affairs. This time was really an extremely important battle for him. If he lost, he didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, all this has passed, and now the winner is himself.


    "Is there any statistics, how about the casualties of our army?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the point of his army. Every casualty was a huge loss.


    "Report, our army killed 1,112 people and injured more than 2,300 people. However, the wounded can get better as long as they adjust their breathing for a while. In this battle, our army was completely wiped out at the cost of more than 1,000 people. The Flying Star Army was defeated, and none of the Flying Star Army survived in this battle, all of them were killed."


    Hai Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "His Royal Highness, we have used a special method to find out some of their situation from the soul of the other party. According to investigation, they have a large prisoner of war camp in Hualing Star, which contains 50,000 prisoners of war from our army. the rest."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei understood the thoughts of these people. For himself, if he can rescue the more than 50,000 people now, his strength can be restored by half, which will definitely be beneficial for the next stage of development.


    "More details." After Wang Xiaofei knew what they were thinking, he looked at Hai Mingcheng.


    Hai Mingcheng said: "His Royal Highness, from what we have learned, Hualing Star is a barren star, and above that big star, the Blue Star Divine Kingdom has made it a prisoner of war agency for them, and it is also the next prisoner of war. In the sales office, more than 50,000 prisoners of war are guarded on that planet, and the guards there are composed of two armies, one is the Flying Star Army, and the other is the Big Bear Army."


    If Wang Xiaofei was the fourteenth prince, he would definitely know about the situation of the Big Bear Army, but he is not the fourteenth prince, and it is not easy to ask, so he nodded slightly and said, "Tell me what you think."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Hai Mingcheng was actually a very knowledgeable person, and he was also good at commanding the army, so he wanted him to talk about his thoughts first.


    Sure enough, Hai Mingcheng said: "We know the situation of the Feixing Army, and now we have destroyed this army. Fortunately, we blocked the news when we destroyed this army, so no outsiders know about Feixing now. The demise of the Star Army is our chance."


    Hong Kun also said at this time: "His Royal Highness, although the Big Bear Army has more than 20,000 people, they are not a strong army, they are much weaker than the Feifei Star Army. The possibility of Lingxing is very high."


    "How come there are only 30,000 people in custody?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Hai Mingcheng smiled and said: "30,000 people, plus the Flying Star Army, is enough. In the face of such an army, even when we were the strongest in the past, we didn''t dare to provoke it."


    Wang Xiaofei only thought of this situation at this moment, and nodded slightly.


    Another seven-star peak master called Fan Zhenggao''s Humanity: "Your Highness, this is indeed an opportunity, the power of the guard is the power of the Flying Star Army, if the Flying Star Army is lost, the opponent''s strength is definitely not that great, and this subordinate knows the power of His Highness. Bombing requires a lot of divine stones, and Hualing Star is an important supply ground for the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, so they must have a large amount of divine stones there.¡±


    "How much hope do we have?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    In fact, now Wang Xiaofei has almost made up his mind to fight Hualing Star.


    Hai Mingcheng said: "If it was 10,000 to 10,000, we had no chance of winning before, but now it''s different. We have enough confidence to destroy the opponent''s army."


    "How about the opponent''s master cultivation?"


    "Their highest cultivation base should be only seven stars now, and there will be no eight stars."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "After the last battle, our army was dispersed. It seems that they have already divided their forces, and the strength of each place will not be too strong."


    "Exactly, this is the situation of Hualing Star now. After they divided their troops, they probably thought that it was impossible for an army of more than 10,000 people to gather together, so they were very relieved of Hualing Star. As long as we rushed over, with the help of It is not difficult for our combat power to destroy those 20,000 people in one fell swoop."


    "His Royal Highness, our loss this time is not big. There are still more than 9,000 people and more than 8,000 soldiers who can fight. The loss of energy bombs this time is actually not big. As long as we attack with a strong force, it is enough to destroy their big bears in one fell swoop. Army Please order your Highness!"


    "Okay, I order!"


    Wang Xiaofei is also a decisive person. After knowing the situation of the other party, it is impossible for him to let go of the 50,000 battle.


    Prisoners, these will become their own army, and as long as they succeed, their strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei wanted to issue an order, everyone suddenly became serious.


    "The lightly and seriously wounded stayed here to clean up the battlefield. In fact, 8,000 people went out to fight alone!"


    "Follow the order!"


    At this time, not a single one of them was timid, and every one of them was surging with a powerful fighting spirit.


    After seeing their situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that a strong army was being born, which was something he was happy to see.


    "Hai Mingcheng, this battle is still under your command." After Wang Xiaofei knew that the opponent had no eight-star people, he was not too worried about this battle.


    Hai Mingcheng said very seriously: "Please rest assured, Your Highness, this battle will be won!"


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, this battle will be won!" The eight thousand soldiers were all in high spirits at this moment.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, the scouts were sent out first, and then the battle did not send out any vanguard or the like, and they quickly headed towards Hualing Star.


    Looking at the fighting spirit shown by everyone, Wang Xiaofei is in a really good mood.

 Chapter 1799： 8 star beast

    The army is heading towards Hualing Star. With their speed, it will take two days.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can really see the situation of the God Realm. The planets are actually places that can stay, and there is a starry sky between the planets. However, the starry sky here is not the kind of starry sky in the lower realm at all. , the great gods are all people of the gods, walking in this starry sky is like walking on the ground.


    Every time you step on it, you can see that the path of the starry sky is full of light.


    "Report!"


    While walking, the scouts sent out came back with a few people from the Blue Star Divine Kingdom.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Go back to your Highness, when our army was spying in front, we encountered a group of soldiers who came from Hualing Star to investigate the situation. We used the formation method to destroy them, and only these two people were left. We brought back, from our What I learned is that the current Hualing Star is very loose, and in addition, a Hualing Army has 5,000 people coming here."


    Hualingxing''s 5,000 troops came here?


    "His Royal Highness, it is obvious that the Flying Star Army has never contacted them. They should be trying to understand the situation, or they may have sent personnel to come to reinforce them. This is a good thing. We can completely eat these 5,000 people."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, then looked at Hong Kun and said, "I remember that there is an ancient road ahead?"


    Hong Kun said: "Yes, that ancient road has some fierce beasts with eight-star combat power, and everyone deliberately avoided it."


    "Everyone, I have an idea. With our strength, even if we encounter a fierce beast with eight-star combat power, there is no problem at all, so why don''t we go around the ancient road and go straight to Hualing Star to rescue the prisoners of war. is the key."


    Hai Mingcheng slapped his thigh and said, "Tao, Gao, I can see what Your Highness thinks. If we fight fiercely with the arrival of more than 5,000 Great Bear Army, the news will definitely be leaked, and if Rui hits Hualing Star, it will be harder , if we don¡¯t fight them, but go around and suddenly appear in front of the 15,000-strong Big Bear Army, our odds of winning will be better.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said solemnly: "Next, I order, send someone back to order the transfer to those seriously injured soldiers, avoid the 5,000 Great Bear Army that went ahead, and our army will go all the way to the ancient road, straight to Hualing Star!"


    Everyone would have no doubts about Wang Xiaofei''s order. Following the order, the team immediately headed towards the ancient road.


    This time, ten seven-star experts rushed to the front, and they were all preparing to face the beasts of eight or more stars.


    Sure enough, it is the ancient road of the starry sky!


    After walking on this ancient road, Wang Xiaofei realized that the road here is completely different from the original road. If the original road was a high-grade road, this is a country trail, and every section of the road is Now, in some of the collapsed places in the starry sky, some powerful rays are even ejected from time to time.


    All kinds of dangerous situations that Wang Xiaofei had never seen before kept appearing.


    Fortunately, the ten seven-star masters in front are all experienced people. They don''t have any special changes in their expressions in such an environment. Under the guidance of them, the journey seems to have gone smoothly.


    Just after walking for a long time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a strong presence in front of him.


    "Alert!"


    Hai Mingcheng and the others in the front roared loudly.


    Following their warning, the army suddenly stopped.


    "Form formation!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the starry beast must have appeared here.


    With the formation of the formation, Wang Xiaofei saw the light in front of him transform, and a ten-foot tall beast appeared in front of him.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that it turned out to be a mouse.


    "The starry sky devours the rat!"


    At a glance, most of them can call out the name of this beast.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he could tell from the breath emanating from the mouse that the other party should be an eight-star mouse.


    Unexpectedly, an eight-star mouse actually appeared!


    "Does this kind of beast appear in groups, and do they still have an eight-star beast like this?" Wang Xiaofei''s scalp became numb at this moment.


    "His Royal Highness, this star-devouring rat should not be many. In this star field, he is a tyrant here, and there will be no other such beasts." Qiao Zhengzhi introduced from the side.


    Not in groups?


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, and still connected the mice on the earth together. It seems that the mice here are still different from those on the earth.


    Although this rat-shaped beast is very tall, Hai Mingcheng and the others didn''t have the heart of a car, so they immediately formed a ten unique formation to surround them.


    The ten of them still have some experience in dealing with this kind of eight-star beast.


    After ten loud noises, everyone was happy when they looked at the beast again. The beast seemed to be very powerful, but now it was crawling on the ground, shaking all over.


    What made Wang Xiaofei even more stunned was the fact that a spirit appeared on the mouse''s head.


    "His Royal Highness, this star-devouring rat has surrendered. It gave its soul and can be subdued as long as it signs a contract." Hai Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei excitedly at this time.


    "Hai Mingcheng You can take it."


    For this kind of mouse, Wang Xiaofei would not accept it, it was uncomfortable to look at.


    Hai Mingcheng didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to give this good thing


    He immediately said excitedly, "Thank you, Your Highness, for the reward!"


    While talking, I saw that he hit the soul with a drop of blood, and then saw a ray of light, and the star-devouring rat''s body shrank all of a sudden, turning into a rat about the size of a human.


    Seeing the envious expressions on everyone''s faces, Hai Mingcheng''s heart was relieved, and he said to Wang Xiaofei again, "My subordinate Hai Mingcheng will be loyal to His Highness and will never betray him."


    "Get up, let''s continue on our way."


    After Wang Xiaofei gave an order, the army marched forward again.


    At this time, the other nine people have been looking around all the time. Now they really hope that another eight-star beast will arrive, but they have never encountered such a beast again along the way.


    "Your Highness, Hualing Star is ahead." Hong Kun pointed to the front and reported to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Hai Mingcheng, you take command, how to attack is up to you."


    Hai Mingcheng laughed and said: "His Royal Highness, this time we are more convenient to attack, the subordinate ordered the Starry Sky Devouring Mouse to pass in secretly from below, let him break through the opponent''s defense, our army will just rush in, this battle will definitely Victory!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1800： simple hack

    Now Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation is not too high, so he will never rush to the front line. Hai Mingcheng and the others are also tied to Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, so they will not agree with him. Going to take an adventure, in this way, Wang Xiaofei is almost waiting to watch everyone''s battle from behind.


    Hai Mingcheng is indeed a good commander, and now he is very loyal to Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei is also relieved that he will command the army.


    "Report, the enemy''s army is dispatched again!"


    The news of the scout surprised everyone again, and they had no idea what the other party wanted to do.


    "hidden!"


    Hai Mingcheng told everyone to hide, and just watched an army coming out of Hualing Star.


    Wang Xiaofei observed from a distance, Hai Mingcheng whispered: "It''s the Big Bear Army, why did they send another army?"


    When I looked at it, I saw that it was an army of 5,000 people, heading towards the distance.


    "His Royal Highness, look they sent another army to support!" After analyzing it, everyone had a suspicion that their army should be going to support the Flying Star Army.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time, and said to everyone: "We will attack after they leave for a while."


    Hai Mingcheng also smiled and said, "After they left the 10,000-strong Bear Army, there were only 10,000 guards on the spot, so it would be much easier for us to fight."


    Time passed by, and everyone was waiting here.


    "Almost, we can attack!"


    Hai Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You command."


    Hai Mingcheng immediately went to command, and Wang Xiaofei even saw him order the Starry Sky Devouring Mouse to drill into this special land and head towards Hualing Star.


    The army touched it carefully, and when approaching the planet, Hai Mingcheng asked the army to wait.


    After a while, suddenly, I saw a loud roar coming from the air defense ground of Hualing Star, and then the whole sky energy was agitated.


    "kill!"


    When Hai Mingcheng let out a loud roar, he led the army to attack the front abruptly.


    Although the 8,000 troops were not many, the impact was very fast and imposing, and they rushed over at once.


    The eight-star star-devouring rat really showed its formidable power. I saw it rushing and killing there, and no one of the Big Bear Army was its opponent at all.


    "Eight-star beast!"


    When the soldiers of the Big Bear Army saw the arrival of the eight-star beast, they were all stunned.


    Just when they were stunned, Hai Mingcheng''s army had already attacked.


    Then the seven-star formations formed one by one, constantly surrounding the soldiers of the Big Bear Army to kill them.


    Just like bulldozing, after not much effort at all, the army has already defeated the opponent''s army.


    Wang Xiaofei could also see at this time that the Big Bear Army was indeed not such a powerful army. Facing Hai Mingcheng and their armies with formations and energy bombs, they had no resistance at all and collapsed.


    What the army is most afraid of is the collapse. Once it collapses, it loses its morale, and now it kills even more fiercely.


    One by one the enemy fell, and when Wang Xiaofei was still surprised by the rapid disintegration of the big bear army, the whole battle was almost over.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived in the protection of a seven-star formation, all he saw at a glance were the soldiers of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom who could no longer die.


    "Your Highness, great victory!"


    Hai Mingcheng himself did not expect the victory to come so quickly, and the whole person was very excited there.


    "His Royal Highness, our army killed 115 people and wounded more than 1000 people. The 10,000-strong Big Bear Army was completely wiped out by our army, killing more than 2,600 enemies and taking more than 7,000 prisoners. Great victory!"


    One by one, the seven-star masters came, and they were all excited. I didn''t expect that they had won consecutive battles recently. Now, except for the remaining 10,000 Great Bear Army, there is no enemy that can resist them. Besides, the biggest victory lies in the 50,000 prisoners of war here. This is a powerful force that Wang Xiaofei can regroup.


    "Follow me to rescue the prisoners of war!"


    Wang Xiaofei took great strides. Now is the time to reap the fruits of victory.


    At this time, in the prisoner of war camp, a large number of prisoners of war were whispering about the situation outside with surprise, and they were all kept underground.


    Even underground, they could still hear the sound of explosions from above.


    "What''s the situation?" Someone asked quietly.


    "I don''t know. Although the Big Bear Army is guarding here, the Flying Star Army is also stationed here. No one should dare to attack them, right?"


    "Could it be that our reinforcements are here?"


    "Dream, where do we have any reinforcements? Everyone knows the battle between the three princes. How could the two princes come to the rescue? I''m worried that the fourteenth princes are gone!"


    When talking about the fourteenth prince, everyone''s heart became complicated. For the prince who led the army to defeat, everyone couldn''t say how he felt, but felt extremely aggrieved.


    Done!


    Everyone knows in their hearts that what awaits you may be the journey of becoming a slave, and you don¡¯t know what kind of fate you will have.


    Some generals also gathered together at this time. They are now completely restricted people, and those with life planets have long been deprived of life planets and executed.


    In this God Realm, people with life planets are the most able to develop, and they are the most dangerous people. As long as they are caught, their life planets must be stripped away, and their information about life planets must be disconnected. The only way is to kill them completely.


    Therefore, people with living planets generally keep their own living planets secret When I care, even if you want to keep secrets, you may not be able to do it. There are many methods to find out whether they have life. planet.


    These captured people have all been checked. Those with life planets have long since died, and people without life planets have also been banned from their dantian by special means. Now they have no one to replenish energy, so even if it is Seven Stars The people of the people also cannot have strong power, and they all seem to be weak Protoss.


    Everyone used to be high-level in the army, but now their faces are gray and defeated, and they can only listen to the movements outside.


    "ended!"


    "Yes, it will be over soon!"


    "What happened in the end? It stands to reason that even a war cannot destroy these two armies so quickly, right?"


    "Wait a minute to find out!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on the entrance at this time, and they all wanted to see what would happen.

 Chapter 1801： regain power

    The door was opened, and everyone came out one by one. Under the sun, everyone blinked, not knowing what kind of situation they would face.


    50,000 prisoners of war were standing in the huge square. At this time, everyone realized a situation. Standing around turned out to be the army of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom.


    saved!


    Everyone''s heart suddenly surged with excitement, it would be really great if they could be rescued.


    However, what everyone saw was the soldiers standing there quietly, with a serious expression on everyone''s faces, as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    "Meet Your Highness!"


    When everyone was puzzled, suddenly, shouts came from outside, and then came the voices of "Meet Your Highness".


    Everyone could see that these soldiers of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom suddenly became excited, and even had a kind of fanaticism in their eyes.


    "The soldiers of the Wind and Thunder Army, I''m here to save you!"


    During the conversation, I saw Wang Fei walking in in the form of a dragon and a tiger.


    "The Fourteenth Prince!"


    Everyone looked at the young man who came in in amazement, and never thought that it was the Fourteenth Prince coming.


    When they saw that it was the Fourteenth Prince, those prisoners of war were also excited, and they knew in their hearts that they were really rescued this time.


    Although everyone doesn''t understand where the fourteenth prince came from to have the powerful army to save them, it must be a happy thing to be rescued.


    The generals were even more excited.


    "Meet Your Highness!"


    The experts from Seven Stars all bowed down to the ground, tears streaming from their eyes. They never thought that there would be a day when they would be rescued.


    "It''s Gu''s fault. Gu is sorry for you in this battle, Gu is here to apologize to everyone!"


    At this moment, Wang Fei bowed to the ground.


    "Your Highness!"


    All the prisoners of war began to cry. At this time, the grievances in the hearts of the prisoners of war were completely dissipated.


    There has never been such an apology from a prince before.


    "Your Highness, I don''t blame you!"


    "Yes, Your Highness, I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you!"


    More than 50,000 people were crying loudly here.


    Wang Fei also sighed in his heart, looking at Hai Mingcheng with a complicated expression on his face: "Release their imprisonment immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Hai Mingcheng clasped his fists in a salute.


    Wang Fei looked at the prisoners of war and said, "We lost a battle, but that doesn''t mean we''ll be defeated forever. From now on, we have to reorganize our army and regain everything we lost. You will regain lost ground together!"


    "I wait for everything to obey His Highness''s orders!"


    The time that followed was when Hai Mingcheng and the others brought people to lift everyone''s restrictions.


    After Wang Fei comforted the people here for a while, he came to the storage place.


    In the continuous war, the engraved energy bullets are almost used. Wang Fei understands the importance of owning high-quality divine stones better than anyone else. He is here for one purpose, to see how many divine stones can be collected here.


    The door of Kuzang opened, and Wang Fei walked in.


    At first glance, Wang Fei was also a little shocked. After all, this is the garrison of two armies, and the materials placed here are not comparable to that of the prisoner of war camp.


    The first thing Wang Fei looked at was the place where the divine stone was placed.


    Seeing this, Wang Fei''s eyes revealed a deep joy.


    Too much!


    What Wang Fei didn''t know was that the items placed here were all looted by the Flying Star Army and the Big Bear Army in this vast area. Although everyone shared some of them, most of them had to be sent back to China. , so, they are all placed here first.


    Too many materials are placed here, many of which are things that Wang Fei does not know the purpose of.


    Of course, Wang Fei didn''t care about whether those things were useful to him. For Wang Feilai, now he only needs to have a large number of high-grade **** stones.


    The ultimate divine stone!


    Wang Fei was also pleasantly surprised when he saw the top-quality divine stones. There are thousands of top-quality divine stones here.


    As soon as he saw so many top-quality divine stones, Wang Fei planned to get it right and fully arm himself.


    In addition to these top-quality divine stones, Wang Fei saw more high-grade divine stones, and there were as many as one million high-grade divine stones.


    When he saw so many high-grade divine stones, Wang Fei even wondered whether he would use these divine stones to engrave energy bullets in his next step.


    Now that the army is in the palace, Wang Fei knows that he will soon have an army of 60,000 people. This army will be the foundation of his shelter. As long as he is armed with this army, he will have no power to defeat him. .


    When he saw so many high-grade **** stones, Wang Fei didn''t care much about the **** stones below the middle grade.


    After putting all the **** stones above the middle grade into his ring, Wang Fei planned to let Hai Mingcheng and the others clean up the other items. He really didn''t care too much about their use.


    Are there any other tricks?


    Suddenly, Wang Fei realized that there were still quite a few jade slips on display here.


    The land of the gods is really a strange place, and jade slips also exist here.


    Wang Fei didn''t care what kind of things were recorded in it. First, he put it in the ring. Anyway, the next step was to study it slowly.


    After putting away these jade slips, Wang Fei suddenly found something new.


    Life Planet!


    Last time, there was now the kind of information sphere that was put away at that time, it was able to connect with the life planet, and then use it to capture the information ball of the life planet. Since there is no time to do this, then The three **** have not been used yet. I did not expect that there are still so many connecting **** of life planets.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of them.


    Wang Fei thought for a while, this thing is of course important to him, and he put it in the ring directly.


    Okay, there are really not many things that are attractive to me now.


    Wang Fei did not continue to look for treasures either. With some treasures like this, Wang Fei knew that as long as he operated well, he would not have much problem in his promotion.


    After coming out of the storage room, Wang Fei had already been released from his imprisonment by too many people.


    While helping people lift the prison, everyone talked about how Wang Fei, the fourteenth prince, led his army to victory.


    Through everyone''s publicity, Wang Fei is now an invincible prince.


    At this time, Wang Fei was also in a good mood. With everyone''s publicity, it would certainly be beneficial for him to re-establish his prestige.


    Standing there watching the soldiers watching and laughing, Wang Fei was thinking about what to do next.


    In addition, Wang Fei still has a worry, that is, how to tell the kingdom of God about this defeat, many things need to be handled by Wang Fei himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1802： Integrate the army

    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei now, the most important thing may be to integrate the army of 60,000 people.


    "Meet Your Highness." This time, Hai Mingcheng brought several generals from the Yuanfeng Leijun who were at the peak of the seven-star peak. Wang Xiaofei knew that these people must be the men of the original fourteenth prince.


    Seeing them coming, Wang Xiaofei showed an affectionate look, holding their hands one by one and comforting them for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person with a lot of experience. It didn''t take a while to figure out the situation of these people.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei said: "Due to the leakage of our information, our army suffered a major defeat, and the entire Fenglei Army was scattered. Fortunately, we fought back again. We have a lot to do now. The first is to reorganize the army, what do you think?"


    "His Royal Highness is right, in addition to reorganizing the army, one of the things we need to do is to gather the scattered soldiers and rescue the prisoners of war at the same time, so as to try to restore the combat power of our army in the shortest time." It was the original commander who spoke. The old man named Usalin, it can be seen that he has a high prestige in the army.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This time we are in the army, but I have an adventure. The production of energy bombs is one of my adventures. With something like this, we should be able to achieve even greater victories."


    Everyone was actually curious about Wang Xiaofei''s energy bomb. Now when they heard him say it, everyone nodded secretly. This adventure is amazing. As long as there is such a thing, it will be a big killer on the battlefield.


    These prisoners of war who have been released now also know from everyone the situation of the fourteenth prince leading the army in several battles, and they all know in their hearts that the formation and energy bombs are really very powerful things.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "Usalin, Hai Mingcheng, and Hong Kun are the three of you who will lead the army, and each of you will lead an army of 20,000 people. All matters of army consolidation will be discussed by the three of you. Go ahead, what I have to do now is to engrave as many energy bullets as possible, and also, you have to pass on the Seven Star Array and the Ten Absolute Array to everyone, and the oath must be issued."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, we will definitely do this well."


    Everyone can also understand that Hong Kun was the one who originally followed the Fourteenth Prince, and Hai Mingcheng was also the commander this time. Now, with the addition of Usalin, the power of the three parties was just taken care of.


    When Wang Xiaofei finished saying these words, he asked, "How many masters are there in our Seven Stars now?"


    "Back to His Highness, after our statistics, there are now 129 masters at the seven-star level."


    "Well, they are the strongest in combat, and the Ten Absolutes must be learned."


    After Wang Xiaofei explained the matter, he asked people to make the big square a forbidden area. What he wanted to do this time was to build a larger-scale energy-gathering array. He believed that this energy-gathering array could charge a lot of energy. bouncing.


    There are more than 100 life planets in the seventh grade. Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t worry about the injection and consumption of life energy. If it was before, he really didn''t dare to make energy bombs on such a large scale.


    Sitting here cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei took out the connection ball of a planet of life.


    It is not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei to increase his star power again.


    However, this time, Wang Xiaofei injected more life energy from that life planet into the divine stone.


    With the help of the life planet, Wang Xiaofei''s engraving of the divine stone talisman became faster and faster. Often, after a few cuts, the engraving of the rune of an energy bomb was completed, and then life energy was injected into it to form protection.


    After this procedure was completed, Wang Xiaofei put the divine stone into the energy gathering formation and began to charge it.


    The first thing Wang Xiaofei wrote this time was, of course, the best stone. After having a large energy gathering formation, Wang Xiaofei found that the speed became faster.


    As more and more divine stones are piled up here, the entire square is filled with rays of light, and energy comes from the sky, turning this Hualing Star into an energy planet.


    The soldiers of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom saw the movement made by Wang Xiaofei, and their hearts became more stable. They knew that as long as they had the energy bombs made by Wang Xiaofei, they would definitely be able to win the battle.


    At this time, Usalin and the others had already completed their reorganization.


    For Fengleijun, it is not difficult to reorganize the army, as long as the people with high cultivation base are placed in the right position.


    Seeing that everyone was practicing the formation, the three gathered in a room.


    Usalin said: "His Royal Highness trusted us and handed over all important things to us. Now for us, it is to help His Highness to complete the battle. One of the first things we have to do is to give the scout army to this army. The army must use the fastest time to figure out the situation of the enemy and us in these four places, otherwise we will not know how to fight."


    Haiming Chengcheng smiled and said, "The scout army is one aspect, and I can also do some things."


    After thinking about it, Usalin smiled and said, "I really forgot the key thing. You have a star-devouring rat. I believe it has too many ethnic groups. You can leave it to him to investigate the situation."


    Hai Mingcheng nodded and said, "I have already arranged this matter My star-devouring rat has already gone to do this, and I believe that the situation in this area will be clearly investigated soon. "


    Hong Kun smiled and said: "It seems that you already want to be in front of us. Then, for us, what we need to do now is simple. It''s enough to train the army well and be proficient in formation."


    Hai Mingcheng said: "I still found some problems from this battle. Because our army has formed a fixed team of seven, when one of them died, the whole


    The formation will be scattered. What we need to do is to let everyone form a battlefield awareness. When they find that there is a shortage of people, they can take the initiative and quickly replenish it. "


    Hong Kun said: "Yes, this must be practiced seriously."


    Usalin was not as clear as the two about the formation, but he also knew that this was the key, so he listened carefully there.


    Usalin said: "There is one more thing we need to pay attention to. This time our army has fought a big defeat. If His Highness hadn''t come out, our forces would have already been destroyed. What would this matter be about the kingdom of God? We really don''t know the attitude."


    When it came to this matter, everyone''s expressions changed. Indeed, this matter is really difficult to handle, and I don''t know what His Highness is thinking.


    "Everyone, we just need to do our own thing. I believe His Highness will have our own ideas. If it doesn''t work, all 60,000 of us have sworn allegiance to His Highness. Where can we go with His Highness?" Hai Mingcheng is now absolutely loyal In the fourteenth prince.

 Chapter 1803： All parties

    For Wang Xiaofei now, the most important thing is to collect information from all parties.


    With the cooperation of the Starry Sky Devouring Rat and the scout team, the whole situation is already under investigation.


    Wang Xiaofei sat in the center, everyone was sitting on both sides, Hai Mingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your Highness, the situation of all parties has been verified, and now we have so many forces around us, the third prince''s army on the left, they They are at war with the Great Flame Army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom. From the current situation, it can be seen that the Great Flame Army''s offensive is very fierce; the army of the seventh prince on the right is also fighting with the Qiankun Army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom. It''s also a tough fight."


    "What''s our situation now?"


    What Wang Xiaofei wants to know most now is the situation on his own side. Those two princes shackled him, and now he doesn''t care about their lives at all.


    "His Royal Highness, the third prince and the seventh prince have all invaded our territory. Our large area belongs to the two princes. It may be because of the defeat of our army. In this area, except for the Big Bear Army, there is no There is a great power."


    Hai Mingcheng reported the whole situation to Wang Xiaofei.


    After listening to Hai Mingcheng''s report, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "What is your Majesty''s attitude? Do you have any information on this?"


    "Go back to Your Highness, I know from the two princes that since the defeat of His Royal Highness''s army, the information here has been sent back to the country for the first time, and there is a lot of criticism from the country. It is free to occupy, and whoever takes down will be in charge.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he nodded slightly, knowing in his heart that the various divisions after the defeat of the Fourteenth Prince had been completed.


    "By the way, Your Highness, as far as we know, His Majesty is very angry at His Highness''s defeat, and ordered the two princes to arrest them and return to Beijing after seeing His Highness."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with worry.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "We have to fight back the lost territory, and no one can occupy our territory. Now, I order!"


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei was about to issue an order, everyone suddenly looked solemn and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "In view of our current situation, I order, Usalin, that you lead 10,000 people to attack to the left, while attacking, gather our skirmishers and take back the lost territory to me."


    "His Royal Highness, what if it was the army of the third prince?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "First ask them to retreat, if they don''t retreat, kill them for me!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Hai Mingcheng said, "Your Highness, if that''s the case, how would your Majesty explain it?"


    "We regain our lost ground, how do we explain it? The key is whether you can beat it!"


    Hai Mingcheng laughed and said, "If we didn''t have this confidence before, but now we''re not afraid of them, our top ten formations and seven-star formations can completely crush them!"


    "Order Hai Mingcheng to lead an army of 10,000 troops to regain the territory on the right."


    "Follow the order!"


    Hai Mingcheng just asked about his style of play. Now when he sees Wang Xiaofei looking so hot, he has no doubts, and he admires Wang Xiaofei''s strength from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hong Kun, we also have a lot of skirmishers in the rear. Your task is to go to the rear, take back the lost ground, collect skirmishers, and at the same time, try to contact the kingdom of God and return the things we still have to the country. !"


    "Yes!"


    Hong Kun responded respectfully.


    "Void gift."


    "exist!"


    "Fu Yongjun."


    "exist."


    "Weeksu."


    "exist."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the three seven-star masters and said, "The army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom is fighting with the armies of those two sides. Since they don''t know our existence, they must be empty in front of them, and order the three of you to lead 10,000 people each. , follow me to attack the front, we will use the shortest time to break through their line of defense, introduce the war into their hinterland, and take back the lost people."


    "Yes!"


    The three of them were also excited, because Wang Xiaofei was reusing them.


    In the time that followed, Wang Xiaofei made some allocations of the personnel. In addition to the other three aspects, one of the top ten teams was assigned, and all the other seven-star experts went out with Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon, the armies of all parties left after receiving the energy bombs. Wang Xiaofei summoned three seven-star masters to his residence, especially the scout soldier Qiao Zhengzhi.


    "Qiao Zhengzhi, please report the situation of the enemy in front."


    "Go back to Your Highness, through our investigation, since our army was defeated, the army of the Star God Kingdom in front of the site has fought. At the forefront are the two armies of the Flying Star Army and the Big Bear Army. Now these two armies are not only the Big Bear Army, but also In addition to 10,000, there is really no big power in this area, but if we want to fight, the first thing we need to pass is a star city."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, just looked at Qiao Zhengzhi.


    "His Royal Highness, the Fubo City in front was originally a large star city of our army, which blocked the passage of our army. Now there are 50,000 troops in this star city. If we want to recover the lost ground, we have to deal with this. of an army fighting."


    "Fubo City?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, in addition to the 50,000 troops in Fubo City, there are at least 20,000 of our prisoners of war. This star city is not easy to fight.


    "


    "30,000 hits 50,000." Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself and pondered here.


    Wang Xiaofei knows his own situation. Now, for him, he has to achieve continuous victories. If there are no continuous victories, the situation that he has finally created will be destroyed.


    Wang Xiaofei even thought of the situation of the two princes, and it was inevitable that they would not attack.


    Everyone saw Wang Xiaofei meditating, and they all began to meditate one by one.


    At this time, a seven-star expert said: "His Royal Highness, in fact, we don''t have to worry about defeating 50,000 people, the most powerful army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom is participating in the war, and the Flying Star Army in front of us has been destroyed by us, so even if It is because they have more people than us, and we can also destroy them. Now for us, the biggest problem is the defensive position they created. If we can get in, it is basically a victory."


    Looking at the man named Su Yu, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, the war in the God Realm is actually the same as that in the Mortal Realm. The planet is surrounded by it, and the earth is just a city.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, it is a question of how to attack.

 Chapter 1804： Coming to Fubo City

    This battle must be fought no matter what!


    Wang Xiaofei has now made up his mind.


    "Tell me about the defense of Fubo City."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Qiao Zhengzhi.


    Qiao Zhengzhi also did a lot of work, and immediately took out a map to Wang Xiaofei: "The entire Fubo City is actually a big star, their city walls are built around the big star, no matter where our army comes from Attacks in one direction must break through the walls."


    Wang Xiaofei saw Qiao Zhengzhi come up with a model he had already made.


    Looking up and looking at it, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the big star in the God Realm is not so easy to play, he is also a little curious now, the whole big star is like a table tennis ball placed in the mud, not in the air, Below is the land of the gods, and it seems that the big star is fixed in that area.


    The God Realm really seems to be a magical place!


    Looking at the situation in Fubo City, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat in a daze.


    Qiao Zhengzhi pointed to the entire planet and said, "The land below is the land of the gods, and we are not particularly capable. We simply cannot go down. Therefore, the possibility of attacking from the bottom is not too great. All we can do is break the wall. Enter."


    Looking at the situation of the tall city wall, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this city was really hard to beat, even if the opponent''s army was weak, it would not be so easy to defeat it.


    "His Royal Highness, the subordinates think that our priority is not to attack the city, but to lead their army out and destroy most of their army. This is a good thing for us."


    Fu Yongjun looked at it for a while and said something seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, it is really difficult to fight this city now, and it is the best way to consume some of the troops inside.


    "How do you think we can lead them out?" Wang Xiaofei was just a word behind.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s approval of his proposal, Fu Yongjun said, "His Royal Highness, it''s really not too difficult to lead them out. We obviously drove over 30,000 troops and challenged them. I believe that their 50,000 troops will definitely agree. , then the two armies will fight head-to-head."


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, it was really such a situation. The opponent''s army was constantly winning battles, and he had a psychological advantage over the Ziguang Divine Kingdom''s army. Seeing that only 30,000 troops had arrived, and they issued a challenge, they There is not much chance of not fighting.


    "By the way, Your Highness, the leader of the other party is called Pushin, who is an eight-star person."


    "His Royal Highness, the opponent is an eight-star, and he is even more courageous. As long as we issue a challenge, he will definitely fight!"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little worried and said, "Will our combat power situation be passed on to them?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the results of our few battles are obvious. Basically, there are no people who slipped through the net. Even if there are one or two, it is estimated that even if we say it, it will not attract their attention. Besides, the Flying Star Army and What happened to the Big Bear Army, those who fled will not know too much, and even they will suspect that it is another army, we just need to disguise it, so that if they are not strong, they have no possibility of not fighting." Void Li also said something.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You are right, even if they don''t fight, it will not be a loss for us, okay, let''s use this method, the whole army marches towards Fubo City!"


    After solving this problem, Wang Xiaofei ordered the army to rush over quickly.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei and his army were heading towards Fubo City, the city lord of Fubo City, the eight-star master Pustin, was also calling his people for a meeting. He really couldn''t understand it now. The two armies, the Star Army and the Big Bear Army, had not been in touch for a long time, and he was really worried about what might happen.


    "Everyone, what do you think?"


    "City Lord, although the big bear star is a little worse, but there are 20,000 people, the Flying Star Army is even more powerful, the famous fighting army, with these 30,000 troops together, the army that can eat them is very long. , Besides, the Fenglei Army of the Fourteenth Prince of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom has already been defeated, and the entire army has dispersed. I believe that even if they gather some skirmishers or have some strength, they will not be able to shake us. Those two armies."


    Hearing the analysis of his subordinates, Putin nodded secretly. The truth was really like this. Facing the two armies, none of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom''s army in that area could really threaten them.


    "Then, who can tell me why the two armies can''t get in touch?"


    "City Lord, the Feixing Army is a proud army. They don''t ask others to fight, and they start the war directly. The subordinates think that maybe they secretly reached a certain place in this way, and they want to attack the army of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. already."


    "That''s right, the city lord, the subordinates also think that this should be the case, or else they won''t be able to explain their lost contact."


    "Is there really no army that can eat them?"


    "City lord, you should know that even the strongest army of their third prince and seventh prince would not dare to say that they could swallow them."


    Putin was relieved at this time, nodded slightly and said: "It seems that the Big Bear Army was pulled by the Flying Star Army to fight a certain battle City Lord, don''t worry, even if it is the two The army is defeated, needless to say the Big Bear Army, the Flying Star Army will definitely be able to escape, you must know that they have eight-star level experts."


    When Putin thought that the Feixing Army had eight-star masters, he also smiled and said: "Well said, I really thought too much, everyone, we are a prisoner of war transit here, and the prisoners who have been escorted from various places recently are not Little, these are all things that can turn into money


    Yes, nothing happened. "


    "City lord, rest assured, the walls of our Fubo City are so tall, the other party can''t break through the city at all."


    Putin was worried about the lack of contact between the two armies, but now he is relieved after hearing everyone''s analysis, and the meeting soon dispersed.


    After the meeting was over, Putin began to contact the merchants of all parties. There were so many prisoners of war. As long as some were sold, a lot of money would come. For an eight-star master like him, money could become Life Planet, he is sure to write from the middle.


    When Pushing thought that he was also an eight-star expert, the only doubts in his heart disappeared, and he didn''t want to think about it too much.


    Two days later, even Wang Xiaofei and the others did not expect that none of the two defeated armies really came here to report the situation.


    Putin didn''t understand the situation, the city wall was still wide open, and the unguarded entry into the city surprised Wang Xiaofei, who sent scouts to investigate the situation.

 Chapter 1805： Attack strategy

    Wang Xiaofei gathered several main characters together, and introduced the situation detected by the scouts to everyone. After the introduction, he said, "This situation has given us an opportunity to study it."


    Wei Kesu said: "My subordinates have an idea. We can actually act separately. Some people sneak into the city and open the gates at that time. Others defeat the enemy outside the city."


    Void Li frowned: "We already have only 30,000 troops. If we divide our troops, can we defeat each other?"


    Shu Kesu smiled and said: "As long as our army appears, the city lord Putin will inevitably lead the army out, and almost all of their masters will be dispatched. Therefore, the people who stay behind should not be people with high cultivation, but two or three at most. The seven-star masters are only reserved. If so, our ten-star formation can completely deal with them. My idea is to send several groups of ten-star formations composed of six-star personnel to enter it, and then kill the other seven-stars at the same time. Master, while opening the city gate, it only takes a short time for our army to break through the city and enter."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he appreciated Wei Kesu''s idea. If it was done well, it might really be effective.


    "Is Fubo City able to enter and exit freely now?" Wang Xiaofei asked, because whether it is possible to enter the city is the key.


    Qiao Zhengzhi said: "His Royal Highness, from our investigation, we know that the current Fubo City is very lax in defense, they would not expect us to attack, as long as a small number of people enter, they should not stop, nor will they alert."


    Wei Kesu said at this time: "Your Highness, your subordinates are willing to lead the team into the city."


    Wang Xiaofei tapped his fingers lightly on the chair for a while, and then his face showed resoluteness: "Everyone, this battle is about our survival and development, we must win, and Wei Kesu will lead an army. Enter, among them, there must be ten of the ten absolute formations composed of six-star people, and then bring some more energy bombs to enter, you can find opportunities to move."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, your subordinates will live up to their mission!"


    Wei Kesu was a little excited. If this battle was won because of them, the credit would be too great.


    In the end, Wei Kesu took away an army of 500 people. Wang Xiaofei no longer asked how they entered the city. Everything was handled by them.


    After Wei Kesu was dispatched, Wang Xiaofei and the others began to study how to destroy the 50,000 troops.


    Void Li thought for a moment and said: "Your Highness, there is no good way now, we will follow the original plan, the 30,000 army will directly drive to the front of the city, and then provoke the opponent to fight, then we can show weakness and let them pursue, When we retreat, our army will gradually set up the formation, as long as everything goes well, the opponent''s army of 50,000 will be eaten by us."


    Fu Yongjun thought for a moment and said, "What if they don''t all go out?"


    This is also a problem, Wang Xiaofei looked at the void ceremony.


    Void Li smiled and said: "Pushing is an eight-star person. He has his own proud existence. Seeing that there is an opportunity to wipe out 30,000 of us in one fell swoop, he can''t let it go, and he must attack."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "For us, the worst result is that we don''t eat them, so we don''t need to have too complicated ideas, we can carry out this battle."


    After Wang Xiaofei had made a decision, everyone stopped arguing.


    Wei Kesu and others changed into ordinary clothes, and went to Fubo City in batches.


    Wang Xiaofei also kept abreast of their progress through the scouts'' reports.


    "His Royal Highness, they have successfully entered Fubo City." Qiao Zhengzhi also had a smile on his face at this time. He knew that the combination of the formation and the energy bomb was very powerful. Take Fubo City.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time, and smiled: "It''s up to us now. If we can''t defeat Putin''s army, everything will be in vain."


    Void Li said with a smile: "Your Highness is worrying too much. The powerful army of the Flying Star Army is not our opponent. What can they use as a defender of the city? Just kill Putin and we will surely win!"


    "Go down and prepare for the battle, it''s time for us to appear!" Wang Xiaofei''s orders were conveyed one by one again.


    Following the order, 30,000 troops rose again.


    Now the morale of the Fenglei Army is very high. After successive victories, their confidence in fighting the enemy has also been enhanced, and they are no longer afraid of fighting.


    "Walk!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, an army of 30,000 suddenly appeared outside Fubo City.


    Looking at the tall city wall from a distance, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by this kind of city wall in the God Realm. This is not comparable to the kind of small wall on earth. It is extremely tall. The gate is several feet high. In this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he attacked violently, he probably wouldn''t be able to break in.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei and his army appeared, Putin in the city was alarmed.


    Standing on the city wall, Putin said loudly: "What''s the situation?"


    "City lord, their army of 30,000 people came suddenly, and we don''t know where they came from. The subordinates observed that there are not too many masters, and most of them are people with low cultivation."


    Putin looked at it seriously, and sure enough, what he saw was as the general said, and it was really the case.


    "Are they still in ambush?"


    "Back to the city master, we activated the monitoring posts around the city, and we did not find their ambush. These people should be composed of some rebels from the Ziguang Divine Kingdom."


    "Well, it is indeed a chaotic army, and their clothes are all messed up."


    Putin agreed with what the general said.


    However, what Putin could understand was how the other party appeared here.


    "The lord of the city they are retreating."


    Someone pointed at the Purple Light Divine Kingdom army that was about to leave quickly and said something.


    When Putin looked at it at a glance, his eyes lit up and said: "It should be some assembled troops who wanted to defeat Pau. After seeing the situation here, they changed their minds. This is to retreat to their country."


    After Putin looked at Wang Xiaofei and their army, he had his own guesses in his heart.


    "Assemble the army!"


    Putin ordered loudly.


    "City Lord, in case of fraud!"


    "Even if they cheat, what can I do? I look at their army. There are not too many people with seven stars, and there are not many people with eight stars. We will win this battle. I will use strong power to completely crush them. , leaving 5,000 troops to defend the city, and the remaining 45,000 people to attack with me!"


    What Putin is thinking about now is to defeat the army of the 30,000 Ziguang Divine Kingdom, but the prisoners of war can be exchanged for a lot of money.

 Chapter 1806： 10 absolute battles against 8-star masters

    "City Lord, they retreated very quickly!" When they saw the Ziguang Divine Kingdom''s army retreating in a fast retreat, everyone looked at Pushin.


    "Order, leave 5,000 people to defend the city, and the remaining 50,000 people follow me to attack!"


    Putin has now confirmed that the other party is an army composed of a defeated army. He knows that this may be an opportunity for meritorious service. Moreover, as long as this army of 30,000 people is defeated, there will be a lot of prisoners of war.


    Everyone thought for a while and didn''t speak.


    With an eight-star master like Putin and an army of nearly 50,000, it should not be too difficult to defeat the 30,000 weak army.


    The city gate opened wide, and Putin led the army to chase after him frantically.


    It seems that the army of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom escaped quickly, but the army led by Putin was an elite soldier, and they were not slow in chasing.


    It didn''t take a while for Putin''s army to catch up.


    At this time, it was obvious that the army of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom stopped after seeing that there was no escape.


    At a glance, Putin''s mouth also had a smile, and he could see at a glance that there were no masters in the opponent''s army, at most seven-star people, such an army would inevitably be destroyed by himself.


    At this time, Putin was not in a hurry. After letting his army line up, he said loudly to the army of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom: "Your commander will come out and speak."


    At this time, the Ziguang Divine Kingdom army was also sorting out the formation, and a seven-star master came out from it.


    "I''m going to pay Yongjun down."


    In this battle, Wang Xiaofei was handed over to Fu Yongjun. Wang Xiaofei did not participate in the battle, but went to a distant place to fight far away.


    Even if he had protection, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to join the battle. After all, this is a deadly place. Besides, Fu Yongjun and the others didn''t want anything to happen to Wang Xiaofei, so they were determined not to let him enter the battlefield.


    Looking at Fu Yongjun, Putin saw that the other party was really only a seven-star peak person, and he was one level away from himself. When he looked at the other ten people who followed Fu Yongjun, he found that they were also seven-star people. .


    It turns out that it is really seven stars, so there is no threat!


    At this time, Putin confirmed his guess even more in his heart. The other party is not such a powerful army. Even if there are some seven-star people, they can''t do anything in the face of their own power.


    "If you surrender now, I can spare your life!"


    "If you want to fight, fight." Fu Yongjun responded very simply.


    Putin just said that casually, and when he saw that the other party was about to fight, he said to Fu Yongjun in a deep voice: "That''s why you are courting death yourself."


    "superior!"


    To the more than thirty seven-star masters behind him, Putin made a move.


    In Putin''s view, his side is enough to crush the other side on the Seven Stars.


    At this time, Fu Yongjun also gestured to the people behind him: "Go to battle!"


    With the orders from both sides, Putin''s more than 30 seven-star masters rushed over at once, and then the 50,000 troops behind him rushed over with shouting and killing.


    Before the Blue Star Divine Kingdom''s army rushed forward, when Fu Yongjun made a move, he shouted: "Array!"


    For a while, the soldiers of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom suddenly dodged, and the Blue Star Divine Kingdom army rushed directly into the queue of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom.


    Putin didn''t care too much when he saw this situation, and the army of the kingdom of God was not without the cooperation of some army formations. In his opinion, this was nothing more than a kind of army formation of the Purple Light God Kingdom. With his own powerful strength, what role can the opponent''s military formation play.


    Not only that, but Putin even took a fancy to Fu Yongjun. In his opinion, as long as Fu Yongjun is killed, the opponent''s 30,000 people will be scattered, and it will be easier to fight at that time.


    "kill!"


    The momentum of Putin''s body suddenly rose, and he rushed towards Fu Yongjun.


    At this time, Fu Yongjun did not rush forward, but flew backwards.


    Seeing the other party retreating quickly, Putin thought that Fu Yongjun was escaping for his life, so he rushed even faster.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Putin deserves to be an eight-star master. The speed is really too fast. After a while, he rushed behind Fu Yongjun, and the big knife in his hand was raised high.


    Pushin used a long-handled broadsword, which was filled with enormous energy, and he believed that he could kill the opponent with just one slash.


    However, just as he was about to split, he saw a master with ten seven stars suddenly appear in front of him, and after forming a formation, Putin was already caught in a formation.


    "Think you can do something to me after a while? A joke!"


    Putin had long guessed that the other party would have an army formation, and when he saw that it was the case, he didn''t care at all, and, urging the momentum on his body, the power of the broadsword rose sharply.


    "Gather!"


    At this time, Void Li became the commander of the Ten Absolute Formation. Seeing that the eight-star master was finally caught in the formation, he was overjoyed, and a shout came out.


    Soon, the energy of the other nine people poured into the body of Void Ritual, and then formed a large channel through the formation in a special way.


    "go!"


    Void Li had a feeling that he couldn''t bear it, and was about to be torn apart, so he threw that energy towards Pustin with all his might.


    Putin didn''t expect the opponent to have such a sacrificial method. He just slashed the past with a knife. When he thought it was no big deal, he found that the opponent''s attack was too powerful. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    How could this be?


    There was no time to think about it, and Putin could only smash it with all his strength.


    boom!


    The power is too strong, and when the two forces collided, Putin''s broadsword slashed back with the same force.


    Putin was so frightened that he didn''t want a big knife he wanted to avoid it in a flash.


    However, the opponent''s power is not a front-line force, but a blow from one side.


    The big knife was avoided, and the force still hit Pushin heavily.


    Under the huge force, Putin even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Gather!"


    With the star power of the ten of them, they are enough to cause ten bombardments. When they see the effect, everyone is more confident.


    Soon, another blow hit Pushin.


    This time, Pu Shijing was frightened. He didn''t know what kind of attack the opponent was. Facing the arrival of this blow, he could only do his best to fight with the opponent again.


    After another roar, Putin found that his star power consumption was too much, and it was difficult to defeat the opponent at all. For the first time, he felt the strength of the opponent.

 Chapter 1807： defeat the enemy

    On the battlefield at this time, although the army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom was very powerful, their army did not show its due formidable power. .


    The entire battle was advancing too fast, so fast that the Blue Star Divine Kingdom''s army was finished before they could react.


    At this time, the entire army was completely trapped in the formation of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom army. Only after they discovered that they could not form a joint force at all, they could only fight against each other. Although each formation may be trapped in several people together, There can also be some resistance, but at this time something happened that shocked everyone.


    At a glance, everyone saw that the people of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom took out a piece of divine stone.


    As soon as this kind of divine stone came out, everyone was puzzled at first, and then saw that the other party''s divine stone was thrown over.


    what''s the situation?


    No one knew why the other party was throwing the divine stone over, and even some people laughed when they saw that the other party was throwing a high-grade divine stone. They all wanted to **** the other party''s divine stone.


    However, just as they were rushing to **** the divine stones, suddenly, the divine stones one by one changed. They were no longer the original divine stones, but had a kind of earth-shattering power.


    what''s going on?


    The people in the Blue Star Divine Kingdom couldn''t understand what the situation was, and some people also thought of retreating.


    However, everyone is caught in the formation, and they cannot retreat if they want to retreat.


    boom¡­¡­


    There were roars everywhere, explosions everywhere.


    For a while, there were screams everywhere.


    No one had time to react, and a huge energy shock went towards them.


    After just one round of bombardment, half of the army of the 50,000 Blue Star Divine Nation fell.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei made a lot of money in order to destroy the army in one fell swoop.


    After so many people cast the energy bombs, the effect is obvious. Under the blow of the huge force, the Blue Star Divine Kingdom''s army has never encountered such a style of play. Got stunned.


    They were stunned, but the morale of the soldiers of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom was soaring, so they didn''t care what the situation was like.


    Under the operation of the formation, another group of people fell down, and it was even more unfortunate that the injured people were madly beheaded by the soldiers of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom when they could not resist.


    Originally, Putin thought that with his 50,000 strong army, he could directly destroy the 30,000 Ziguang Divine Kingdom''s chaotic army. However, what no one expected happened. The Ziguang Divine Kingdom''s army has an extremely powerful force. Formation, under this formation, it is energy bombs, and it is the increase of power after forming the formation. Even if the people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom are higher than the opponent, they cannot play at all after falling into the formation. their power.


    Collapsed!


    Pu Shi''s best energy bomb blasted out directly, and he found that after his star strike, in order to resolve this huge power, he was consuming a lot.


    Putin himself doesn''t know whether he can defuse the energy bombardment of the energy bomb by exhausting his star power.


    When his eyes swept across the battlefield, Putin''s face changed greatly again. At a glance, the entire battlefield had undergone unexpected changes. The 50,000 troops he brought, and now only 20,000 can stand. Left and right, and these standing people seem to be in chaos, unable to form an effective resistance at all.


    Collapsed!


    The only thing Putin thought of was these two words, which was something he couldn''t understand.


    He fell heavily to the ground, and Putin found that the other ten seven-star masters had rushed over again, and then trapped himself in the formation again.


    What kind of formation is this?


    Putin couldn''t believe it would be such a result. With his eight-star combat power, let alone ten seven-stars, even if more seven-stars surrounded him, he would still be able to rush out and even kill him. The opponent''s, but the opponent''s formation is a formation he has never seen before, and it is difficult to break through this formation.


    not good!


    Putin found that the other party was gathering strength again.


    After the opponent gathered his strength twice, he was seriously injured, and he didn''t know if he could resist the attack that came again.


    Just when an idea of ??surrender appeared in Putin''s mind, the other side''s shocking blow came again.


    well!


    Putin felt bitter in his heart, even if he wanted to surrender, there was no chance, he could only block it.


    This time Putin brought all his strength together.


    However, he knows his own business, and after several bombardments, especially the power of the energy bomb, he can only mobilize the power of two stars now.


    With a big change in his face, Putin said loudly: "I vote..."


    When he wanted to shout to surrender, he found that even if he wanted to surrender, he really had no chance. An energy that gathered ten people and one star power, a total of ten stars, rushed towards him.


    Ten stars!


    After a loud bang, Putin''s body was blasted open.


    Before dying, what Putin saw was that piece of sky, and then the eternal darkness descended.


    Void Li and the others consumed three star power alone. Although the consumption was very large, everyone''s face was full of surprise. In the past, the eight-star master was an unshakable mountain for them. However, now But they destroyed this mountain. This is a change, a new development on the battlefield.


    Too strong!


    At this time, everyone was really filled with a sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince.


    Before he could think about it, Void Li said loudly: "Pushkin has been waiting to be killed, and those who descend will not be killed!"


    "Pstin is dead The descendants will not kill!"


    For a while, the entire battlefield was full of such voices.


    The Blue Star Divine Nation army, which was about to collapse, also discovered the situation at this time. When they heard the shouts, and looked around the situation, everyone''s faces became ugly, and there was no hope of fighting again.


    drop!


    This is the only thought in everyone''s mind.


    Better to be alive than dead!


    All of a sudden, the voice of wishing came from everywhere.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was watching the battle from a distance, was relieved at this time. Although a lot of people died on his side, the outcome was obvious, and he won.


    When he thought that his side had finally won this victory, Wang Xiaofei felt very happy. From then on, this area would belong to the strongest force. This was really a big happy event for Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1808： Capture the city of Vaubourg

    "His Royal Highness, a great victory!" Fu Yongjun was also very excited at this time. You never thought that 30,000 miscellaneous troops would be able to defeat the 50,000 defenders of Fubo City.


    Void Li was also excited: "Pushkin, the eight-star man, was also killed!"


    Seeing their excited appearance, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Are there any deserters returning to Fubo City?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we have an army in ambush on the road, and it is impossible for them to go back and report the situation here."


    "That''s good, leave 5,000 people to watch the prisoners, and the rest will attack Fubo City immediately!"


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who knows that soldiers are precious gods. Now that he has won a big victory, there must be not many troops in Fubo City. Now if he cooperates with the Wei Kesu army who has already been ambushed in the city, I believe that it is possible to capture Fubo City.


    Everyone knows that now is not the time to talk. After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s order, he immediately began to rectify the army.


    In this battle, Wang Xiaofei''s army killed and wounded more than 3,000 people, which was considered to be one of the few deaths. After leaving 5,000 people, there were more than 20,000 troops left.


    Under the leadership of Fu Yongjun and Void Li, the army quickly left for Fubo City.


    This time, there was also no hiding, and the army suddenly appeared in Fubo City.


    At this time, Fubo City was led by a seven-star peak master named Yu Wenjie after Putin led the army away. He was also a serious person, and he did not relax until now. He has been observing the situation outside from the tower. .


    As time passed, Yu Wenjie became a little worried. What happened to Pushin''s army? If there was a mistake, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just as he was worried, there was a sudden cry of exclamation. When he looked outside, Yu Wenjie''s expression changed. At first glance, there were more than 20,000 troops coming outside.


    "Commander, it seems to be the army that came last time. Some of the subordinates have seen seven-star masters."


    A sharp-eyed person said something.


    When Yu Wenjie looked at it, he did recognize the seven-star people.


    Did Putin lose?


    After Yu Wenjie had such an idea, he quickly eliminated it. He didn''t believe that the 50,000 people in Pushkin didn''t kill the opponent.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it now, thinking that when there were only five thousand troops in the city, he would never go out to fight.


    "Order, our army is closely guarded, and we must not fight. We will wait for the return of the city lord!"


    Everyone saw the 20,000 troops outside, and naturally they never thought of going into battle. They knew that an order like Yu Wenjie was the most appropriate.


    However, at this moment, the Purple Light God team outside the city began to rush in this direction.


    "Did they just think about using their people to break through Fubo City?"


    A general asked something inexplicable.


    Fubo City is not an ordinary big city. This city is a star city. In order to build the city wall of this planet, the materials consumed are very huge. It is difficult for ordinary troops to attack. This star city is in front of it. The planet of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, however, has been in business for a long time since it was captured by the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, and they believe that there is no force that can easily break it open.


    At this moment, Yu Wenjie''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    However, just when he had such an expression, a situation that shocked him happened.


    "Report, an army of Ziguang Divine Kingdom suddenly appeared at the gate of the city. We can''t defeat them in a short time. They want to open the gate."


    A soldier arrives in a hurry.


    Yu Wenjie was stunned at first, then furious, and snorted: "I really thought there was no one in our city, order, kill them for me!"


    While speaking, Yu Wenjie was already striding downstairs.


    At this time, Wei Kesu and the others immediately acted after Wang Xiaofei''s army arrived, forming a ten-definition formation one by one.


    The power of this formation is very powerful, both in attack and defense. For their safety, Wang Xiaofei even engraved some defensive talismans for them, which naturally makes them even more powerful.


    The purpose of leading these 500 people by Wei Kesu is very clear. As long as the city gate is opened and the troops outside are brought in, it will be a great achievement. All of a sudden, the 500 people will head towards the city gate with a powerful momentum.


    Wherever the five hundred people passed, there were corpses one after another.


    When Yu Wenjie arrived, he saw that these 500 people had attacked the city gate without any damage, and was about to open the city gate.


    At this time, Yu Wenjie was angry and angry, and loudly ordered his subordinates to attack.


    However, when these seven-star masters thought that attacking the past was enough to kill the opponent, they realized that it was not what they thought. The opponent''s formation is really too powerful. been there.


    After the master fell into the formation, Wei Kesu divided the 500 people into labor. Ten battle formations advanced towards the city gate.


    Such a style of play directly showed its formidable power. Before the Blue Star Divine Kingdom''s people could react, those hundred people had already killed the enemy in front of them.


    Seeing that the gate is in front of you, everyone''s hearts are filled with the joy of victory.


    When they looked at Yu Wenjie and the others again, they were really panicked at this moment I didn''t expect that the other party was so talented and so powerful, whether it was Yu Wenjie


    What kind of roar, their people simply can''t break through the other''s defense.


    Is this the end?


    Yu Wenjie felt a deep sense of powerlessness. He found that the other party was digging out the divine stone at this time.


    Before he could understand it, too many divine stones had already hit them.


    Boom...


    In order to seize the city, all Wang Xiaofei gave them were high-grade divine stones. When four hundred people shot them together, there were four hundred explosions.


    After a roar, a large number of people rushed over.


    At this moment, the tightly closed door began to slowly open.


    When they saw this situation, the people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom showed panic on their faces, but they all knew in their hearts that they were powerless to return to heaven.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s army, led by Void Li and others, had already rushed into Fubo City.


    "The city is broken!"


    When someone shouted loudly, everyone looked at the city gate, and all they saw was that 20,000 troops were rushing in.


    It''s over!


    The defenders of Fubo City knew that this big city was broken by the army of the Kingdom of Light.


    As soon as the momentum was seized, the defending army had lost the idea of ??fighting.

 Chapter 1809： imposing rainbow

    In the face of the Purple Light God ** team rushing into the city, especially the formation of the Purple Light God Kingdom combined with energy bombs, the defending army of the Blue Star God Kingdom did not form an effective resistance force at all, and they collapsed in an instant. .


    Wang Xiaofei entered the entire Star City after he was surrounded by everyone.


    "Report to Your Highness, all 50,000 prisoners of war have been rescued, and everyone is on the square first." Wei Kesu was all excited at this time, and it was said that he had a lot of credit for capturing this Fubo City.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Wang Xiaofei patted Wei Kesu on the shoulder.


    Wei Kesu immediately felt that everything he had paid was worth it.


    "Serve your Highness, this is what your subordinates should do."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "Everyone played well!"


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the square. At a glance, there were more than 50,000 prisoners of war standing there. These people used to be the subordinates of Wang Xiaofei, the commander-in-chief of the Fourteenth Prince. The fourteenth princes are still dreaming.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, really arrived, everyone knelt on the ground together and shouted, "Your Highness is welcome."


    Seeing everyone like this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that no one would doubt his identity from now on, and it could be said that he successfully entered.


    "Everyone has been wronged, and it was Gu''s fault that led to the defeat. If it hadn''t been for the defeat, everyone would not have suffered this ordeal. Here, Gu apologizes to you!"


    As Wang Xiaofei spoke, he bowed to everyone.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, and thinking that Wang Xiaofei led the army to save everyone, too many people were moved to tears, and their loyalty to the fourteenth prince was greatly improved.


    After saying these words, Wang Xiaofei looked whole and said loudly: "Fortunately, it is not too late, everyone has been rescued, our army has won continuous victories, there are 60,000 troops, plus you more than 50,000. , our Fenglei Army has become an army again!"


    The prisoners of war were even more excited at this time, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Our Fenglei Army used to have 200,000 soldiers. After a battle, we disbanded. Now, after our efforts, we now have as many as 110,000 soldiers. However, there are still 90,000 soldiers missing. I don''t know what their situation is, but as long as they are the soldiers of our Fenglei Army, we are obliged to rescue them. Now, I have sent three troops to go in three directions. This is not enough. There are 70,000 or 80,000 troops here. I will reorganize the army and send you to move forward. We will take advantage of the current momentum and defeat the army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, so as to rescue more comrades in arms. Do you have any? Confidence?"


    "Your Highness, please order, we are confident that we will be able to defeat the army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom!"


    The prisoners of war were also holding their breath at this time, and being able to defeat the enemy on the battlefield was of course what they wanted to do.


    After seeing that everyone had no problems, Wang Xiaofei immediately let people start to lift everyone''s imprisonment.


    This time, because Wang Xiaofei himself brought about 20,000 people, and after one person was in charge of two or three people, the more than 50,000 prisoners of war were quickly released.


    "His Royal Highness, we have re-stated the situation of the prisoners of war and the original army. Now we have as many as 219 people with seven stars, and there are many people with six stars, and there are more than 1,500 people with six stars. People, there are more than 3,700 people with five stars, more than 7,000 people with four stars, and the people below are all people under three stars. Our current momentum is like a rainbow, and we can launch a big attack."


    Listening to Wei Kesu''s report, Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "Well, let''s reorganize our army, take the original army of the Seven Star Formation Institute as the core, and set up three armies, each army is 20,000 people, as for preaching. It is up to you to do things that don''t teach the Seven-Star Formation, and you can teach it after taking an oath, voluntarily."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we will handle this matter." Wei Kesu was in a very good mood. After this reorganization, he, Void Li, and Fu Yongjun all led 20,000 troops each.


    "His Royal Highness, my servant finally sees you again!"


    When a voice came over, Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, and saw a man who seemed to be neither male nor female rushing over, and behind him were the same seven-star experts.


    Eunuch?


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned, but soon, Wang Xiaofei thought of some information he had seen. There are also some people who have practiced special exercises in the God Realm. These people are not after castration. They are eunuchs, but after cultivating that kind of exercise, their lower body will be completely lost. The royal family often recruits such people into the palace to serve the royal family, and such people are also identities.


    When he saw these people running, Wang Xiaofei had a guess. He estimated that they were such people, and it was more likely that they were the people who served the fourteenth prince before.


    Seeing the change in their expressions, Wang Xiaofei was also sweating a little. I didn''t expect that there were people who were close to him. What should I do?


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew that he had passed this test, so he pretended to be happy, smiled and looked at the seven-star masters who came running.


    "Your Highness, I finally see you again. I want to die as a slave."


    Because the middle-aged man had already run away.


    "Get up, I didn''t expect you to be alive, very good, very good."


    Wang Xiaofei went over and helped them up one by one.


    These are too


    When the supervisor saw that His Highness personally helped him up, he was even more moved, and each of them looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of excitement in their eyes.


    "Which of you are still alive? Let''s make a list of those who are alive. I need you all alone."


    "Besides the servants and others, there are more than 100 people. Rest assured, Your Highness, everyone is loyal to His Highness. The old servant has gathered them together."


    Speaking of which, the middle-aged **** did not know where he took out a ring and said, "This old slave has hidden the jade slip in the army. This was given to the old slave by His Highness. Please take it back."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed in his heart, with something like this, he would have no subordinates who could not recognize him.


    When he took it over and looked inside, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became even more happy. Even the eunuchs standing in front of him had pictures and texts, and he could recognize them just by looking at them.


    This is good stuff.

 Chapter 1810： bury yourself in your own business

    Quickly glanced at the pictures and texts in the jade slip, and then looked at the seven-star eunuchs standing here, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief, the names of these people were all correct, especially when they used to do Everything is correct.


    "Wei Taizhong, you are responsible for the affairs in the manor."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this old slave will definitely get things done." With the approval of Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, Wei Taizhong''s face was full of excitement.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other eunuchs and said, "Okay, you all go do your work."


    After getting these people away, Wang Xiaofei stood there and looked at the jade slip again.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally figured out the situation of the fourteenth prince''s army. This time, the three princes led the army out. Everyone was an army of 200,000 people, and their strength was not too much. The prince only brought After the **** came out, he didn''t bring out the people in the harem, so there was no woman or anything.


    Looking at the situation in the army, especially after comparing the roster of seven-star masters obtained by Wei Kesu, Wang Xiaofei knew it. Several of the main generals he brought were killed in battle, and now his subordinates are also all killed. They were some middle-level generals, which also cleared the way for Wang Xiaofei to promote his cronies.


    After studying the whole situation, Wang Xiaofei came to the storage place in Fubo City again.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei was now guarded by an army led by an eunuch.


    "Meet Your Highness."


    The **** gave Wang Xiaofei a salute, and the people behind him all fell to their knees.


    "Get up."


    Wang Xiaofei''s memory is very good, knowing that this person is called Wang Xiaogui, let him stand up.


    "Is Kuzang guarded by you?"


    "Returning to His Highness, we stayed here for the first time, and all this belongs to His Highness."


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said, "Go in alone and have a look, you guys stay outside."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei walked in.


    This time, of course, Wang Xiaofei came for the gods. He knew his own business. Under the current circumstances, the more gods there are, the more powerful the army will be. This is what he relies on.


    After entering the inside, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, he did not disappoint himself here, there were mountains of divine stones inside.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s vision is now wider, so he doesn''t care about ordinary divine stones, and just goes for the top-quality divine stones.


    After looking for a while, Wang Xiaofei really found what he wanted.


    10,000 top-quality divine stones were placed there.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei put it into his ring directly.


    Then, when he looked at it again, there were too many top-grade **** stones. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei collected one million top-grade **** stones when he thought that his army should be capable of 100,000 or 200,000.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the other items inside, but nothing caught his attention, so he walked out.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei came out, he saw Wei Taizhong waiting here first.


    "His Royal Highness, the old slave has already fixed the Prince''s Mansion, do you want to take a break?"


    This man is truly a capable man!


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Wei Taizhong, now that our connection with China has been cut off, how can we get in touch?"


    "His Royal Highness, this matter is easy to handle, we all have some channels, as long as we get in touch, this matter will be handed over to the old slave."


    "Well, you still have to set up an intelligence agency. We can''t know everything."


    Wei Taizhong''s eyes lit up and said, "Thank you for your trust, Your Highness, this old slave will definitely do it well."


    "Well, I got some means by chance, you all know it, right?"


    "I know, if it weren''t for His Highness having such means, we would not have been able to win. This is all God bless His Highness, and this is His Highness''s blessing."


    "Well, you choose everyone. After taking the oath, I will pass on your stronger formation, and then pass on your use of energy bombs."


    "His Royal Highness is so kind, this old slave will swear to repay it!"


    After all, Wei Taizhong was also a person loyal to the fourteenth prince, so he immediately went to find people, and then went to the sacrifice platform one by one to swear.


    Wang Xiaofei also came to the square at this time. After arriving here, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the army had been reorganized.


    "His Royal Highness, the three armies have been formed, leaving 10,000 troops as His Highness''s **** army, all of whom are the strongest."


    Void ceremony came in big strides and reported to Wang Xiaofei.


    With a slight nod of his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "Now the Blue Star Divine Kingdom''s army has no strong army. You are divided into three teams, and you will march in the direction of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom in a zigzag formation. Use the fastest speed. Go and attack them, and then save our people as much as you can."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, we will live up to our mission."


    "You must still have energy bombs I don''t have time to make so many. It should be enough to save it."


    "His Royal Highness, we have already talked about what we have taught after taking the oath, and all the soldiers agreed to take the oath."


    "Well, after taking the oath, you can go into the army separately, and stay in Fubo City alone to wait for your good news."


    After talking about this, Wang Xiaofei stopped asking them about it.


    Looking inside Fubo City, Wang Xiaofei followed Wei Taizhong back to the Prince''s Mansion.


    For Wang Xiaofei now, the most important thing is to improve his own cultivation. Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that if he is not high in cultivation, he will be able to kill him by any means. Therefore, what he has to do now is to try his best to kill him Incorporate into the life planet, and strive to improve your star position in the shortest time.


    "His Royal Highness, these are old people, and this time the old slave brought them back." Wei Taizhong brought the oath to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei realized that there are twelve people with seven stars and more than twenty people with six stars.


    Seeing their situation like this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Now I want to teach you three formations, the first is the seven-star formation, the second is the ten absolute formation, and the third is the thirty-two heavenly gang formation. These three formations, even if you have to disperse, you can form a formation to protect yourself."


    When they heard that there was another formation, everyone''s eyes became brighter. They found that the fourteenth prince had changed a lot and became more wise and martial, which was really a good thing for them.


    Wang Xiaofei began to teach here.


    They were all strong people, and it really didn''t take much effort to learn. Seeing that they were almost done, Wang Xiaofei entered the room.


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1811： Improve cultivation

    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how to improve his star position.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has already figured out the upgrade situation here. He is talking about the star position. Only by raising his star position can he have the capital to survive. Samsung is really too weak for Wang Xiaofei.


    After finding out some of the materials on cultivation that he collected from the treasury this time, Wang Xiaofei took a serious look there. In addition to improving his cultivation, he had one more thing to do, and that was to understand as much as possible about the people here. practice situation.


    If it is the Fourteenth Prince himself, he has been educated in this area since he was a child, and of course he knows a lot about the situation, but Wang Xiaofei is completely different. He came from the lower realm, and now he really knows nothing about the things in the realm of the gods. kind.


    Looking at the same information, Wang Xiaofei also has a full understanding of the situation in the God Realm.


    After putting the last piece of information, Wang Xiaofei sighed: "I didn''t expect that a star rating is not a ten star or the highest cultivation level!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that the star position is not the kind of star that he knew before. When he reaches ten stars, he is a master. In fact, ten stars are also called masters in the kingdom of gods. In the real kingdom of gods, ten stars are just the beginning.


    However, the star position really represents the level of each person.


    Thinking too far!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t think so much anymore. For him, one of the things he needs to do now is to improve his star position as much as possible.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a key point. If he wants to improve his star position, the biggest problem is the problem of energy supply and his body''s ability to withstand.


    From what we have learned, people in the God Realm are strong and resilient, so it is very easy for them to integrate into the Seven Stars. As long as there is a living planet, they can continuously improve their cultivation. However, For them, after reaching the Seven Stars, their bodies can''t have such a strong endurance.


    Wang Xiaofei knows his physical condition, and his body is estimated to have at most five stars in the ability to accommodate life planets, and it is absolutely impossible to pass five stars.


    Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, one of the tasks now is to deduce a set of exercises that suits him and can increase the strength, that is, the lower realm of body training.


    After thinking about all the techniques he could think of for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that it could only be studied by those body refining techniques in the lower realm.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes impatiently, and found that he still lacked enough divine arts to study.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had to reach his five-star status first.


    For others, it would take a long time to be included in the life planet, but for Wang Xiaofei, it was completely possible to borrow the power of the formation.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is starting to write an energy gathering formation.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about refining a formation. Anyway, there are so many materials, and he knows the refining method here. At the same time, Wang Xiaofei can also borrow the life energy of the life planet.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have that much time to do this kind of thing.


    After engraving an energy gathering formation, Wang Xiaofei set it up.


    With the formation of the cloth, there is a lot of energy in the entire room.


    Come on, with a steady stream of energy and a planet of life, Wang Xiaofei believes that it will become easier for him to be included in the planet of life.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about external affairs at all, and his whole mind sank into the process of Naxing.


    Having already gained experience in this area and received a few stars, Wang Xiaofei seemed more calm this time.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the outside world was already shaking at this time.


    As Wang Xiaofei dispatched many troops, the entire star field was completely occupied by the Fenglei Army.


    The current style of play used by Fengleijun is very clear. If it is a group of people, Fengleijun should use the seven-star formation method. If they encounter a seven-star level expert, the ten elite formations in each army will go out and use the seven-star expert. With the combined star power, it is really too easy to destroy the opponent''s seven-star master.


    Even if the opponent has too many seven-star masters, or even an eight-star master occasionally appears, the power of the energy bomb is fully displayed.


    Precisely because of such means, Fengleijun''s current reputation has spread far and wide. The scattered army here in the Blue Star Divine Kingdom is not an opponent of Fengleijun at all. The army led by Mingcheng was destroyed.


    Without a strong resistance army, the territory of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom in this area finally shrunk due to a victory, was finally completely recovered by the army of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom.


    The impact of this incident was too great, and it reached the third and seventh princes at once.


    These two princes were originally happy because the fourteenth prince won the battle of the sky but now they are puzzled one by one, and they can''t understand what happened.


    It stands to reason that the fourteenth prince lost, and so many people were wiped out. He should not be able to recover, let alone win consecutive battles, and then regain such a large territory, but the fact is in front of everyone. , the fourteenth prince really won, and he is still very strong now.


    At this moment, the third prince looked at one of his subordinates who went to report, and after a long time he asked, "What kind of means did Yingtian rely on to win?"


    "Back to His Highness, according to our investigation and knowledge, the Fourteenth Prince is said to have entered a secret realm inadvertently after losing the battle, and thus obtained the inheritance of some formation techniques, as well as a production method called energy bombs. , they won the victory based on these two things, even the masters of eight stars cannot be spared in a formation formed by masters of seven stars."


    When he heard that there was such an opportunity, the third prince showed deep envy in his eyes, and said to himself: "How can there be such a good luck!"


    "Is the war at his place over?"


    "Yes, they originally had an army of 110,000, and they rescued an army of 70,000. Now they have an army of 180,000, and they have basically recovered their original strength. Not only that, if you count their Formation and energy bombs, their strength has become very strong."


    The third prince sighed, waved his hand, and drove the person who reported it out.


    The third prince really did not expect that the fourteenth prince would have such a big exhibition, and had such a good opportunity, and he was thinking about how to obtain the fourteenth prince''s formation and energy bombs.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1812： Sure enough, only 5 stars

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world at all. For him, there is nothing more important than the promotion of star status.


    After the array was placed, Wang Xiaofei was worried that he would not have enough energy, so he added a superimposed array.


    After putting the entire array on, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged inside and took out a lead planet.


    This is one of the many life planets that Wang Xiaofei has acquired. Now Wang Xiaofei''s ring has no less than 200 in it.


    The method of attracting a star is not complicated, that is, spraying a mouthful of blood essence on the attracting planet, naturally, it will be able to connect with the planet of life.


    After Wang Xiaofei spat out a mouthful of blood essence, when his consciousness unfolded, he saw a life planet that was much bigger than the earth.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was a very ancient planet, and the people on it had not reached a very advanced society, as if they were still on Earth in the Warring States Period.


    However, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about all this. After attracting the stars, as the master, what he needs to do now is to obtain the energy of life.


    First, by injecting his own consciousness into the planet of life, Wang Xiaofei obviously realized the consciousness of the people who had obtained the injection of the planet of life.


    Fortunately, although the other party is also strong, the master is dead.


    In the face of those consciousnesses that have lost control, Wang Xiaofei''s method is to use his own powerful strength to exclude those consciousnesses from the outside.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s rejection, those consciousnesses began to dissipate.


    Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry, this kind of thing still takes some time, which is different from the life planet without conscious control.


    A day later, the consciousness on this living planet has been rejected.


    As those consciousnesses were rejected, and those rejected consciousnesses dissipated, Wang Xiaofei injected his consciousness into this big star.


    Another day later, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he had controlled the planet.


    With the control, a steady stream of life energy came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    here we go!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that when the energies of these beings arrived, if there was a considerable fusion of the energies of heaven and earth, he would be able to ensure balance, and he would be considered to control the entire planet, and he would be considered to have obtained a star position.


    One side is the energy injection of life, and the other side is the tyrannical energy injection between the sky coming from the outside world. Wang Xiaofei sank into this absorption.


    A steady stream of energy attacked like a storm, and Wang Xiaofei seemed to be in a stormy sea.


    However, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that it is for him to be stable now, and as long as he is stable, he will be able to succeed.


    At this moment, the body also had a feeling of tearing, and Wang Xiaofei needed to stop at any time.


    After another day passed, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was shocked, and a kind of enlightenment came to his heart. When he looked at his dantian again, there was another planet in the starry sky.


    done!


    When he felt that he could absorb the energy of that planet at any time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    Four stars!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on, he would be considered a four-star.


    Can also be a star!


    When Wang Xiaofei felt his whole body again, he sat there for a while to adjust his breath, and then began to act like Naxing again.


    Another three days passed, and Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes.


    Five star!


    Two sharp rays of light flashed in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, and then the two rays of light disappeared quickly.


    Look at your dantian, the five planets of life are circling there, and you seem to be the master of this world. Those five planets of life are constantly generating the energy of life. However, the energy of these life is not in Wang Xiaofei When they are needed, they can be scattered in the starry sky.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei also understood the situation of obtaining life energy. There is no problem in using life energy during combat. The key is the use of sky energy replenishment. The higher the star rank, the more life energy they have. It is almost inexhaustible, but the replenishment of the sky energy used in battle is the key. If many people cannot get fast replenishment, there will be problems in their bodies, and the star position will be knocked down.


    This is a bit complicated, but Wang Xiaofei understands some of these things.


    Another key point is that it is not the problem that the people of the Protoss cannot get the life planet, but the limitation of the body when they are included in the life planet.


    After being included in the five stars, Wang Xiaofei clearly knew that he could no longer be included in the planet, because his body was now unable to withstand the huge energy of another life planet.


    Getting up from the cross-sectional sitting, Wang Xiaofei removed the formation he had set up, and then walked out of the room.


    "Meet Your Highness."


    As soon as he walked outside Wang Xiaofei had two very beautiful girls kneeling on the ground, and when he looked again, Wei Taizhong was also kneeling there.


    "Get up."


    After the three got up, Wei Taizhong glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Has Your Highness gained anything?"


    The previous fourteenth prince obviously hid his cultivation, and only revealed the star position of three stars. Now Wang Xiaofei is also revealing the same star position. Therefore, Wei Taizhong can''t see the star position of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wei Taizhong, how can we speed up the incorporation of this body into the planet?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Wei Taizhong said: "His Royal Highness, there is no shortcut to this matter. Generally speaking, Your Highness also knows it, and it can only be taken to enhance the body''s toughness. In this regard, there are medicinal pills, some sacred objects, and cultivation techniques. Some, the royal forging techniques are very good."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had no good solution, so he nodded slightly.


    "His Royal Highness, there is no need to rush this matter, as long as the Royal Body Forging Technique is practiced to an advanced level, it will not be a problem to reach ten stars."


    In Wang Xiaofei''s mind, the royal body forging formula that he had seen appeared in his mind, and there was a set in the ring of the fourteenth prince.


    However, Wang Xiaofei could see that the kung fu was just like that. If he could only reach the ten-star position, it would not be of much help to Wang Xiaofei.


    "His Royal Highness, as long as you enter a large cultivation sect, you will naturally have better body training techniques.


    There is also a big cultivation sect!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew a key point.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei can''t ask too many things. After all, if he asks too much, he will expose himself, so he just nodded slightly.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1813： The decree arrives

    He was served by two young girls when he was bathing, and Wang Xiaofei did not show any special attitude. After all, he was the prince, so he definitely couldn''t show his rejection. Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind that Wei Taizhong also watched him bathe there.


    Wang Xiaofei observed it secretly, and found that Wei Taizhong actually glanced at a place on his body after taking off his clothes, and there was a relaxed feeling on his face after looking at it.


    Looking at that place, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was a place with a special mark on the Fourteenth Prince, Wei Taizhong and the others must have known it, and it was also a place for identification.


    Fortunately, when he changed his face, he also made various parts of the body the same, even Wei Taizhong and the others couldn''t see anything.


    There is only one thing that makes Wang Xiaofei a little tired. The fourteenth prince''s thing is not too big, but Wang Xiaofei''s is very large. In order to disguise, Wang Xiaofei had to use the disguise to shrink it, and it is not a problem to see it by himself.


    After taking a bath, Wang Xiaofei kicked the two girls out, looked at Wei Taizhong and said, "Wei Taizhong, is there any way to make that thing grow up?"


    These words were completely the tone of the Fourteenth Prince.


    Wei Taizhong didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, instead he thought that Wang Xiaofei should speak like this, and laughed: "The royal body forging art is very powerful, this old slave doesn''t really understand, as long as your highness has reached the royal forging skills. At the tenth level of physical art, all this can be changed.¡±


    And this thing?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the Royal Body Forging Art also had such a use for this thing.


    It seems that when I arrive, I need to study the Royal Body Forging Technique.


    After talking about this for a while, Wang Xiaofei asked, "How is the situation in the army?"


    "His Royal Highness is overjoyed, now our army has returned, a total of 180,000 people have returned, and now His Highness has regained control of an army of 180,000 people, and our army is stronger than ever, and the Quartet does not Dare to commit."


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. He didn''t expect so many troops to come. If this is the case, it would be a good thing for him.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei strode forward.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei gathered together several important generals under his command.


    When everyone sat down, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei with reverence in their eyes.


    "Everyone, everyone has worked hard."


    "Serve His Highness, I''ll wait for it."


    Everyone bowed respectfully and sat down again.


    "Tell me about the situation of our army." Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to Usalin, who was regarded as the one with the highest status.


    A smile appeared on Usalin''s face: "His Royal Highness, after our army has obtained the formation technique and energy bombs taught by His Highness, it can be said that it is invincible. The Blue Star Divine Kingdom has all the forces and troops here. It was eliminated by us, and now the area has calmed down. Not only that, our army has recovered all our original soldiers by gathering scattered soldiers and exchanging prisoners, so we now have As many as 180,000, now we can say that we are not afraid of any forces."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he said happily: "Yes, with some strength like this, we can stabilize the situation here."


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a big change in such a short period of time. Now that he has regained some power, he can at least hide here to observe, and then study techniques to improve himself.


    While everyone was studying things here, Wei Taizhong hurried in, walked over to Wang Xiaofei and whispered, "Your Highness, the imperial decree has arrived, please go and receive the decree."


    "Holy decree?"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Everyone, let''s go get the order."


    When he brought everyone out, Wei Taizhong had already arranged for someone to do the task well.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw an old man dressed in almost the same clothes as Wei Taizhong standing there with an imperial edict in his hand.


    "The fourteenth prince wins the day and receives the decree."


    The old man''s voice was sharp.


    Wang Xiaofei learned the style of the fourteenth prince, knelt down and said, "This minister wins the day and accepts the decree."


    After the old **** unfolded the imperial edict, he read it there.


    After listening for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was indeed an imperial decree from the Emperor of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. The content was that although Yingtian had been defeated in the previous battle, he was able to reorganize the army and then won the victory. The army repelled, this is a great achievement, but the merits and demerits want to be worth it, the hope is that Yingtian can stabilize the territory, launch an offensive against the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, and relieve the predicament of the third prince and the seventh prince.


    After receiving the imperial decree, the old **** said with a smile on his face: "Congratulations, Your Highness, His Majesty is also very happy after learning that His Highness led the army to victory."


    "Please report back to Your Majesty We still need to check the things that we lost in front of us. Why was the information of our army leaked out? If it weren''t for the leak of our information, our army would not have had that battle. Big defeat!"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be very angry and said something.


    The old **** nodded slightly and said, "Your Majesty also knows a little about the situation, but now is not the time to investigate. His Majesty has already taken the lead among the three princes. His Majesty''s intention is to focus on the overall situation first."


    Wang Xiaofei was too experienced in this matter, and he understood in his heart as soon as he heard it. There must be many people in the royal family who spoke to those two boys, otherwise they would not play down the matter so much.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really want to chase after this matter. To be able to achieve such a victory and to have such a position is enough for Wang Xiaofei.


    "Please report back to the father and emperor, and the minister will definitely help the two brothers defeat the opponent and repel the army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom."


    After the two chatted for a while, Wang Xiaofei asked Wei Taizhong to take some divine stones to the old **** and sent him away.


    "Your Highness, Eunuch Qian is His Majesty''s confidant."


    Wei Taizhong said in a low voice.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. Under the current circumstances, Wang Xiaofei really can only do things in a low-key manner. Compared with the royal family, his army is not enough.


    "Did the situation of the two brothers bring about?"


    Wang Xiaofei found out that Wei Taizhong is a person who can do things, and he can do everything well.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the information we have obtained. The old slave has already sent our people out. Whatever situation they have, they can immediately send it here. You can read the content of this information first."


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1814： Situation Analysis

    After everyone sat in the council room again, Wang Xiaofei looked at his important generals.


    Wang Xiaofei had already read the information contents Wei Taizhong brought, and Wang Xiaofei handed them to Usalin and said, "Look at the information first, and then we will analyze it later."


    Everyone passed and watched.


    After a while, when everyone had finished reading, Wang Xiaofei said, "Everyone, what do you think? Now, His Majesty, let us lead the army to help Brother Three Emperors and Brother Seventh Emperor."


    Everyone stopped talking.


    After a while, Usalin tentatively said: "Your Majesty, here are all people who have sworn allegiance to His Highness, and there are some thoughts that are unpleasant."


    "It''s okay, you can say whatever you want, Gu won''t blame you."


    Wang Xiaofei said something very casually.


    "His Royal Highness, you must also know that our defeat this time is because someone leaked the situation of our army. Otherwise, there would not be such a big defeat, and the subordinates and others almost became Slave!"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Xiaofei saw a kind of resentment in everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think about it to know that everyone was angry. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared and rescued them, everyone would have been doomed.


    When Usalin said this, everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei''s face, and they all wanted to see what he was thinking.


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also moved. Anyway, these people have sworn allegiance to themselves, so they can be borrowed completely.


    "Yes, this matter must be reported to the emperor, and we must be investigated. Although we have no evidence for some things, we know it in our hearts."


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, everyone''s expressions were obviously relaxed.


    Usalin said: "Your Highness, say something that shouldn''t be said. We all understand in our hearts that those two betrayed us. Under such circumstances, why should we save them?"


    "His Royal Highness, this subordinate also thinks so, it would be good if we don''t seek revenge from them."


    Hai Mingcheng also spoke at this time, obviously, he was also angry.


    With the two of them at the head, everyone started to talk about their own thoughts, and it was almost a unified view, that is, they would not save them.


    After the discussion, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and Usalin said: "These are some of our opinions. Of course, as long as His Highness gives an order, we will also go to fight with the people of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom."


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "Everyone''s thoughts are actually mine, but we still have to do things for face, and soldiers are going to be dispatched, but as for how to dispatch troops and how to save them, I think I should ask you guys. to study."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, everyone''s eyes suddenly showed a kind of excitement, Usalin also smiled, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "With His Highness''s will, we will do it, just as His Highness said. We need to send troops out, and we need to save them, but we need to let their strength be severely weakened before entering the war."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "You are all generals in the army, and you are all people with more experience than Gu. From now on, the matter of dispatching troops will be left to you to study, how to dispatch troops and how to participate in the war, everything is up to you. Come take charge, Usalin, you take the lead in this matter, but after all, we can''t let people talk about things, we have to send troops as soon as possible."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, we will be able to do this safely."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t participate in their discussions anymore, he got up and walked outside.


    Wang Xiaofei could see that the defeat this time was a sigh of relief for the soldiers. Therefore, in order to calm their hearts, they had to let them vent. The best way is to let them handle it by themselves.


    It''s not that Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do. Now he still has the most important thing, which is to turn so many divine stones into energy bombs. This is the key to his victory.


    "Wei Taizhong, stay outside. You will be alone for a while. After Usalin and the others have made a decision, let them send troops."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this old slave will do it well."


    Wang Xiaofei entered the house and took out some jade slips that he had collected.


    Taking out these jade slips, Wang Xiaofei looked at them carefully for a while.


    After reading it, Wang Xiaofei''s brows furrowed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei wants to get a set of engraving equipment. If he has the engraving equipment, the matter of engraving the divine stone talisman can be relieved.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that the knowledge of craftsmanship here is too little, so little that you can''t see anything at all, especially the craftsmanship here needs to reach the level of ten stars to have the strength to refine, and there is no such thing under ten stars. This energy supports the refining process.


    It seems that the method of using the refining device is still not good!


    Wang Xiaofei thought of all kinds of computer knowledge in the lower realm. At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt a headache. If he really wanted to come up with the equipment in the lower realm, it would not be ordinary complicated, although You know what to do, but you can''t do everything yourself.


    It can only be done by hand!


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei knows that there are several key aspects of energy bombs that others can''t do. One is the energy injection. As long as the energy gathering array is not taught, the energy gathering cannot be carried out, and the other is the layer inside the **** stone. The protective layer of life energy, this way of injecting is not something that anyone can do, and now only one can do it. Since this is the case, of course, the engraving can be done by others.


    "Wei Taizhong."


    The first thing that Wang Xiaofei thought of was this eunuch. He seems to be loyal to him, and they can all swear. If the two are combined, it would be completely for them to do this kind of thing to their six- or seven-star people. No problem.


    Wei Taizhong came in and said, "Your Highness, I don''t know if there is anything for this old slave to do?"


    "The people in your place are all loyal and lonely, aren''t they?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, everything has gone to the oath."


    What Wang Xiaofei is most satisfied with in this God Realm is that after taking the oath, he can''t break the oath, otherwise he will erase some of the things he remembered.


    "Well, Gu intends to teach them the way of engraving energy bullets, and they will engrave energy bullets for Gu in the future. You find a hundred people to come, preferably above five stars, you must swear."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, the old slaves take oaths one by one, and no one will mess up. The old slave knows that this is the foundation of His Highness''s survival, and he must keep this secret for His Highness!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction, thinking that Wei Taizhong was guarding, and after taking the oath, it would really not be leaked.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1815： Ziguang Shen is in trouble at home and abroad

    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that there would be so many people practicing special exercises. Wei Taizhong has now recruited a hundred eunuchs with five stars or higher.


    After reading some records of the royal family, Wang Xiaofei realized that the royal family in the God Realm is very powerful. There are a lot of people who have practiced special skills in it, and then they have become eunuchs. These people form a royal family. ''s guard.


    As a prince sent out, the fourteenth prince naturally has a team of eunuchs and personal guards. Originally, there were more than a thousand people. After the defeat, there were only about 200 people left. Now almost all of them have been recruited by Wei Taizhong.


    Since they all made an oath, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about their betrayal. As long as they betrayed, the knowledge acquired after the oath would be erased.


    He handed the prepared jade slip to Wei Taizhong and asked him to teach everyone this knowledge.


    After finishing it, Wang Xiaofei concentrated on writing the top-quality divine stone. The best energy bomb was naturally in the hands of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Your Highness, our reinforcements have already been dispatched."


    Usalin found Wang Xiaofei and talked about the dispatch of troops for a while.


    Let Ussalin sit down, Wang Xiaofei looked at him and said, "Let''s sit down and talk."


    After making a pot of tea and the maid withdrew, Wang Xiaofei said, "What do you think of the current situation?"


    With a sigh, Usalin said: "Internal and external troubles!"


    Now that Wang Xiaofei knew something through the incessant information, he nodded slightly.


    "His Royal Highness, there is a test that we cultivators must pass. If we can''t pass it, it can only be death of old age. Now Your Majesty is passing this test!"


    Wang Xiaofei recalled the knowledge about the star position he had obtained. After the star position passed ten stars, there would be continuous divine tribulations. Every time the five stars were raised, a small catastrophe would result in a ten star catastrophe. It can be said that no one was spared.


    "Is it really impossible for the royal father?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a sigh, Usalin said: "Of course I hope that Your Majesty can pass this level, but this is His Majesty''s first catastrophe, and even if we want to help him stop it."


    Wang Xiaofei is not very clear about this matter, but recently, the information has also contained this aspect from time to time, especially Wang Xiaofei''s prince''s mansion is in Kyoto, and now the person in charge of the capital is a man named Jia Ji. Some content from the royal family was sent.


    After reading the information, Wang Xiaofei also knew that His Majesty was in some trouble.


    This year, His Majesty the Emperor is the first catastrophe after the tenth star. That is to say, His Majesty is now the eleventh star. This catastrophe is really too dangerous for him.


    "Father didn''t get better skills, did he?"


    "Yes, His Majesty achieved Consummation with the Royal Body Forging Art, and then relying on his tyrannical cultivation, he rushed to 20 stars. This is an incredible cultivation. However, after rushing to 20 stars, his There is naturally a problem with the strength of the body, and now the body is in a state of collapse, if there is no breakthrough in body forging, the life of Your Majesty, alas!"


    Usalin shook his head.


    Wang Xiaofei has also read the content in this regard. After reaching ten stars, before fifty stars, one must be included in one star every five years, otherwise life will be extended. Therefore, after reaching ten stars, everyone will change instead. Even more nervous, the reason for the nervousness is naturally the issue of Shouyan.


    "His Royal Highness, what everyone actually wants is to slowly improve their cultivation. The faster they improve, the faster the danger will be."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, this is indeed a contradictory matter. I used to think that it was very difficult to find life planets, but now this is not the case. Life planets are actually not difficult to find. There are a lot of waste in the universe. Star, with a little effort, everyone can turn waste stars into stars of life.


    However, the situation for ordinary people to cultivate is that they do not have a good body training formula, and can only reach seven to ten stars. For royal people, after having a good body training formula, it is not too difficult for them to enter the ten stars. .


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understood that everyone didn''t want to improve so quickly. The reason is that the royal body training art is not a very good body training art. The emperor is considered a powerful person, and he only cultivates the royal body training art. In the strongest state, it is difficult to go further.


    "His Royal Highness, if Your Majesty wants to successfully survive this catastrophe, he has only two options. One is to break through again, so that he can get another five-star time, that is, there are still twenty-five years. The second is I had to devote myself to the sect, thus giving up the throne."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Your father should not give up so easily, right?"


    "Yes, based on the understanding of your subordinates, Your Majesty is unwilling to give up. You must know that giving up the throne is equivalent to entering the world of sages is a pure cultivator, he must not Interfering with worldly affairs is something that Your Majesty does not want to do."


    "How likely do you think the father is?"


    "My subordinates don''t know. However, based on the subordinates'' understanding of the Royal Body Forging Technique, reaching a 20-star cultivation base is already a remarkable achievement, and the Royal Body Forging Technique has reached its limit."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What do you mean?"


    Usalin looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your Highness, you should make plans earlier, now the fourth prince''s voice is very high!"


    When he said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei deeply.


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. The fourteenth prince and the fourth prince were not on the right track. Seriously speaking, the fourteenth prince supported the deposed prince, and the prince was just deposed. Since the prince was deposed, the fourth prince would have a possibility of ascending the throne. When the other party takes over, the fourteenth prince will naturally be cleaned up. Wang Xiaofei is now pretending to be the fourteenth prince. If the situation develops in that direction, it will not be a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    "His Royal Highness, not only that, what we are facing here is the invasion of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, in addition to this, we are also facing the invasion of two more powerful Divine Kingdoms than the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, if we lose With the support of the 20-star His Majesty, the situation will be very difficult!"


    Usalin introduced the whole situation to Wang Xiaofei for a while.


    After listening to his introduction, Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that the third prince and the seventh prince have already leaned towards the fourth prince, right?"


    "Yes, from all kinds of information, we can know that they are working together. Your Highness, make a plan early, and our military power must not be given up!"


    Internal and external troubles!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought that His Majesty would soon be robbed, he knew that he really had to choose.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1816： power of all parties

    After knowing some of the domestic situation, Wang Xiaofei also seemed a little anxious. He thought it would be safe to hide here, but now it is not as safe as he thought.


    "What if we come out alone?"


    Usalin is also a loyal person, so Wang Xiaofei tried to ask.


    Shaking his head, Usalin said: "His Royal Highness, we rely on two things to achieve success, one is the formation technique, and the other is the energy bomb. However, the subordinates have also carefully studied, these two things are very important for the Ten Stars. It should have a very powerful effect, but when it comes to people above ten stars, the effect will not be so good."


    Wang Xiaofei also agreed with the other party''s statement. It is indeed such a situation. It is really difficult to deal with people under ten stars.


    "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness''s cultivation base is already a twelve-star cultivation base, and His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince is a 13-star cultivation base. They have some masters in their recruits, and those masters have reached ten stars. Therefore, we It is very difficult to achieve anything by means of these two means.¡±


    "Well, I''ll think about it again, you can step back."


    Seeing that Usalin had withdrawn, Wang Xiaofei was sitting here thinking about how he should behave in the next step.


    When thinking of Usalin''s analysis, Wang Xiaofei also had to admit that the current situation, as Usalin said, was not good for him.


    Did you join the sect?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had the idea of ??entering the sect.


    However, Wang Xiaofei gave another wry smile. There are also rules for sects to accept people. Except for those under the age of ten that they themselves recruited, those over the age of ten are not admitted as disciples unless they have reached ten stars in their own cultivation. , otherwise they are not recruited.


    The Fourteenth Prince himself is already twenty years old. With his age, it is impossible for the sect to recruit, so it is only possible to show ten stars.


    After being unable to enter the sect, what Wang Xiaofei can do at present is to stabilize the situation here first, and then think about entering the sect after he reaches ten stars.


    "Report, information is coming from Kyoto."


    Wei Taizhong walked in hastily and handed Wang Xiaofei a jade slip.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei handed it to Wei Taizhong and said, "Look at it too."


    Wei Taizhong was moved at this moment, and he read it carefully.


    "What do you think?"


    "Your Highness, the situation is critical!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, it is really difficult for the father to pass this time. He may have made some decisions after having such an idea."


    "If Your Majesty enters the sect, according to the rules of the sect, he is not allowed to intervene in ordinary things. If he loses his guard, the entire kingdom of God will inevitably be in chaos."


    The information was naturally sent by Jia Ji. From the information obtained, the emperor had plans to enter the sect, and he should not feel very good about his breakthrough again.


    Wei Taizhong said: "My generation of cultivators is actually a process of continuous advancement using various methods. The sect has a history of hundreds of millions of years, and they themselves have some body training techniques."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "A person who has entered a sect can keep growing until the day of sanctification, right?"


    Shaking his head, Wei Taizhong said: "His Royal Highness is joking, the path of cultivation can only be achieved by walking out of one''s own path. If one follows other people''s techniques, although they can cultivate very quickly, they are self-determined. Therefore, if he cannot form his own skills before Fifty Stars, he will not make much progress. Fifty Stars is also a watershed, and there are too many strong people who have fallen here."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "What kind of exhibition will it be after fifty stars?"


    Wei Taizhong said with a wry smile, "This old slave hasn''t even reached ten stars, so how could he know so much? Even the sects have sworn an oath, and everyone is not allowed to talk about how they cultivated after fifty stars. , There are fifty-star things, even if you enter the sect, only those top-level personnel will understand."


    Although the secular imperial power is very powerful, it is not enough to face the gate of God.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk so far. For us, what do you think is the best way to do it now?"


    "His Royal Highness, our strength is not too strong. Under the current situation, the old slave thinks that it is better to have a good relationship with the person who may be superior."


    After ten stars, it is indeed very powerful. When Wang Xiaofei thought of this, he was also thinking about this matter.


    It seems that he has to continue to deduce his own skills.


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more curious about the God Realm. The cultivation here turned out to be such a cultivation method, incorporating life energy, and then obtaining a large amount of energy. However, the techniques here seem to revolve around the content of body forging.


    How can I completely improve my cultivation base?


    The most difficult thing for Wang Xiaofei to do now is dealing with the princes. He has a hunch that the imperial decree will come soon, and these princes are likely to be summoned to the capitalWei Taizhong, I pay close attention to it Exhibition of events. "


    At this time, Wei Taizhong got the content of a message, and after reading it, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The Seventh Prince has lost. His failure is the same as His Highness, but he is a real failure."


    The power of the defeated side?


    Wang Xiaofei was really frowning at this moment.


    "What''s the situation with the third prince?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "The third prince will not be able to withstand it for a long time. If our army rushes, it is estimated that they will all be defeated."


    Wang Xiaofei tapped the chair lightly. From the current situation, he knew that he did not have much help.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really in a dilemma. He wants to escape. First, the eunuchs are closely guarded, and there is no such opportunity. Another is where can they escape?


    The more Wang Xiaofei understands some of the situation here, the more he knows that the lower Protoss is not immortal. If they say immortality, it means immortality under ten stars, but there is a problem of life extension above ten stars. There is a loss, and under ten stars, it is immortal. However, when people with this cultivation level face the strong, they may be controlled by others at any time. Their fate, in fact, also cannot be immortal.


    A very contradictory place!


    After learning so many things, Wang Xiaofei thought to understand that he really needed this identity, and only after he had this identity could he get as many resources as possible, so that he could keep cultivating.


    As for the situation after ten stars, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take it to heart. He has the ability to deduce a kung fu formula, and it is impossible for him to deduce a kung fu formula suitable for his own cultivation.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1817： The army of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom retreats

    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his future here, a message came back.


    "Blue Star Divine Kingdom retreated?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong.


    "Returning to Your Highness, it is time to retreat."


    "The whole thing is gone?" Wang Xiaofei asked in disbelief.


    "His Royal Highness, according to what we have learned, they defeated the third prince after defeating the seventh prince''s army and capturing him. What''s the matter, they suddenly retreated."


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it, so he pondered.


    "Call everyone together to study it." After all, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know too much about the God Realm. After thinking about it, he felt that he wanted to hear everyone''s opinions.


    Soon, several important generals were gathered in a conference hall.


    Everyone sat there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei told everyone about the situation of Blue Star Country''s retreat, and after speaking, Wang Xiaofei said: "Everyone is an experienced person, please help Gu to analyze what it is like. a situation."


    Unexpectedly, Hai Mingcheng smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, this matter is very clear, I believe that His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince will be released soon."


    "Oh, tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Haiming Chengcheng said: "Your Majesty is about to end a catastrophe right now, and that''s why."


    Everyone seemed to be enlightened.


    Wang Xiaofei did not understand.


    Hai Mingcheng continued: "His Royal Highness, our Purple Light Divine Kingdom has been troubled by internal and external troubles since His Majesty''s calamity. There is only one reason. Everyone is not optimistic about His Majesty''s calamity!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, this is a good statement, everyone is really not optimistic, let alone others, after understanding the situation, Wang Xiaofei believes that it is impossible for the emperor to successfully save the calamity.


    "Since that''s the case, what happened to them retreating?" Wang Xiaofei still didn''t understand.


    Haiming Chengcheng said seriously: "Your Highness, if a twenty-star master wants to save the robbery, the robbery that day is very powerful. If, I mean, if Your Majesty rushes to the capital of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom in anger to save it. What would be the result of robbery?"


    It was so!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has figured it out a bit. At this time, the Blue Star Divine Kingdom only wants to take advantage of it, and does not want to overly stimulate the emperor of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom.


    "His Royal Highness, if His Majesty is determined to destroy a kingdom of God, he can really do it. Therefore, generally when this happens, everyone will tolerate it as much as possible, and will not over-stimulate each other."


    "My father seems to have made a decision to enter the sect." This matter is no longer a secret, and Wang Xiaofei simply said it.


    "This is even more correct. When an emperor wants to enter the sect, the sect will accept some of the emperor''s requirements. If the Blue Star Divine Kingdom pushes our country in a hurry, His Majesty proposes to destroy the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, and then pay a certain price. , it is estimated that the Blue Star Divine Kingdom will really look good, and now the armies of all parties should have withdrawn, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong.


    Wei Taizhong nodded to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your Highness, we have just received information from various places, and other countries have really retreated."


    Haiming Chengcheng said: "As expected, it should be Your Majesty''s catastrophe is approaching."


    "Report, the decree has arrived."


    Just then, a report came in.


    When Wang Xiaofei led everyone out, this time a younger **** led the way.


    "The fourteenth prince wins the day and receives the decree."


    The shrill voice came over.


    "The minister wins the day and receives the decree."


    The young **** immediately read out the will.


    After receiving the imperial decree, Wang Xiaofei asked Wei Taizhong to greet the eunuch, and he led his people back to the council room again.


    This time, the meaning of the decree is one, that the fourteenth prince will go to the capital to meet the emperor after the military affairs are arranged.


    After sitting down, Hai Mingcheng said worriedly: "Your Highness, if you can''t go this time, your subordinates suggest not to go."


    Void Li also said solemnly: "His Royal Highness, this is a dangerous thing, if Your Majesty makes a mistake, His Highness will be in danger!"


    Everyone can see that the current Fenglei Army mainly relies on Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, to exist. If there is a problem with the fourteenth prince, this army will definitely fail.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "Speak freely, don''t blame everyone."


    After Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s discussion increased.


    Void said: "His Royal Highness, it is obvious that although the crown prince is abolished, his strength is still very strong. The fourth prince is not the crown prince, but there are many masters and capable people gathered around him. , must go to war with the prince, if the two sides go to war, you have to stand in line, if one fails to stand up, the consequences are unpredictable."


    Hai Mingcheng said: "Your Highness, after all, this time we were defeated at the beginning. There are many opinions about this matter in the court. Besides, the matter of His Highness''s dispatch of troops to rescue this time will also be mentioned. , at least we will think that we are not able to rescue or something, if someone joins forces, it will be extremely detrimental to His Royal Highness."


    Wang Xiaofei also knew about this situation However, Wang Xiaofei knew even more in his heart that if he didn''t go at this time, he would lose his righteousness, and he would not be able to fight for anything. It may be classified as rebellious, and then my army will lose its support. In this God Realm, I still focus on righteousness. I absolutely cannot lose these. After all, my cultivation is too low, and I can do anything. Not yet.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has an idea, that is, to enter the royal library to study cultivation and exercises, maybe he can find a solution to the problem that the body training is not enough, if he can solve it, his own living space will be bigger.


    After thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei said, "You tell Gu, what will happen if you don''t go?"


    Everyone was speechless when they heard this.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "All the princes are here. At the most critical time of the father and emperor, if anyone does not go, the consequences will be serious. Therefore, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, the lone person has to go. This matter is settled like this. We also have to talk about things that can¡¯t be gone, and now everyone needs to discuss the things that have gone away, how to get there smoothly, and how to come back smoothly.¡±


    Hai Mingcheng thought for a while and said, "His Royal Highness, there is another important matter. If the prince is going, the safety issue on the road will be very difficult, and it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be attacked."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "So, everyone should study this matter seriously."


    ps: Recommend a book "Catch Ghost Little Peasants", small peasants mixed flowers! Will catch ghosts! Will run! Can spell! Will be medical! will do everything!


    Perspective spell! Invisibility Curse! Immobilization spell! Through the Wall Curse! Sprinkle beans into an army! Papercraft!


    All kinds of sister paper come on stage!


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1818： strength of support

    Although the matter of going to Kyoto is very risky, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, this time he has to go.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s own thoughts, it would be better and more convenient to go alone. However, when he thought that this is the realm of the gods and there are too many masters, Wang Xiaofei could only dismiss this idea.


    "His Royal Highness, if there is no protection from the army, it is dangerous to go back. The princes may send people to assassinate each other!"


    Wei Taizhong directly found Wang Xiaofei and said this.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that the **** was really loyal to him, so he nodded slightly and said, "Tell me what you think."


    After being encouraged by Wang Xiaofei, Wei Taizhong said, "Your Highness, this old slave is going to say something disrespectful."


    "Just say it, I don''t blame you."


    "Your Highness, you also know that there are so many princes who have died in various places!"


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation, so he nodded slightly as if he knew.


    Wei Taizhong continued: "Let''s talk about your majesty''s prince. From the first prince who died abroad, a large number of princes have died in other places. The old slave calculated roughly that there are no less than 30 people! "


    Have so many children?


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned at first, and then he realized that it was true. People in the God Realm lived a long time, and the emperor had a large number of women, so it should not be surprising that he gave birth to so many children.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Wei Taizhong said, "Your Majesty is not optimistic about the catastrophe this time, so the competition will naturally become more intense. If you can kill one more person, it will be beneficial to the living. Your Highness this time. With such a great achievement, it can be said that the army of the Blue Star Divine Nation was repelled by the army of His Highness, under such circumstances, how could everyone let His Highness live."


    Only people who are loyal to themselves can say this, and Wang Xiaofei appreciates Wei Taizhong even more.


    "You analyze the situation of the various forces."


    Knowing that this **** is not ordinary, and is considered a think tank, Wang Xiaofei wanted to hear his views on the current situation.


    "The old slave is not too clear, I can only say some of the situation analyzed by the old slave for His Highness''s reference."


    "Go ahead."


    "His Royal Highness, now that Your Majesty has decided to join the sect, after he leaves the country, a new emperor will be born in the whole country. According to the rules, under normal circumstances, the successor of the Purple Star Divine Kingdom must be It has to be someone recognized by the Tahoe faction, then, His Royal Highness should be a candidate, but the prince has just been abandoned!"


    Wang Xiaofei is also a sensible person. Hearing this, he looked at Wei Taizhong and said, "Do you think the father is going to join another sect?"


    "This is just the old slave''s guess. After all, no one knows the situation now. However, one thing is certain. If it was the Tahoe faction, the prince would not be abolished. Now the prince is suddenly abolished. , The old slave heard a piece of information, Tahoe spawned a civil strife, after the civil strife, the strength of the Tahoe faction was greatly weakened, this may be the reason why His Majesty changed the court."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also shaken when he saw Wei Taizhong said this matter carefully, and he also had a suspicion, maybe the emperor of the Purple Light Kingdom would really have such an idea, but it''s hard to say, but , and if that''s the case, would the Tahoe faction agree?


    The kingdoms of all parties have the support of the sects behind them. Besides the Tahoe sect, what kind of powerful sects are there?


    "Which sect do you think the royal father will vote for?"


    "His Royal Highness, this is also a difficult place to understand. After His Majesty abolished the prince, he did not immediately establish a new prince. Now everyone does not know what kind of sect is supporting the Ziguang Divine Kingdom."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a sudden realization. The various divine kingdoms could have destroyed the Ziguang Divine Kingdom in one go, but all of them suddenly withdrew their troops. I used to think that they did not want to force the emperor of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom. Now it seems that he The idea of ????also has limitations. It should be that everyone can''t understand which power is behind the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, and they are worried that they will encounter the strongest power, so everyone uses the method of retreating to wait and see.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong and said, "You mean another thing, that is, since everyone can''t see which force will support a certain prince, just kill all the princes?"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Wei Taizhong said: "I have to guard against it, Your Highness, you have always been supported by Tianhongmen. Although Tianhongmen''s inheritance is broken, it used to be a sect in the past, and everyone is worried. It''s hard to guarantee that Tianhongmen has found its inheritance again, and the formations and energy bombs you suddenly brought out are all powerful things in the world, it''s hard to guarantee that some people are suspicious!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the princes actually have the support behind them, and that the fourteenth prince of himself also has a sect that supports him OK, let me think about it, you go out first. "


    Wei Taizhong went out, and Wang Xiaofei took out some information about the various gods. After sitting here and reading it for a while, although these introductions were only superficial things, some basic information was understood.


    Shenmen is the cultivation sect here. It can be said that you must join the sect to fight for the sage. The inheritance of the sect is very powerful. Only when you enter the sect can you qualify for the sect, and there are several in this sky. There are big sects, among them there are the three major sects, and there is one that was once one of the three major sects. Due to various reasons, they have declined. However, they also have some inherited small and medium sects, and there are also some emerging sects. .


    The Tahoe Sect is one of the three major divine sects. The Purple Light Divine Kingdom has been supported by this sect and has a foundation of thousands of years. However, the emperor suddenly abolished the prince recognized by the Tahoe Sect. This matter It is said that Tahoemen failed to intercede, but one can imagine how many people would object when the emperor entered the Tahoemen. Why would he dare to do so?


    Wang Xiaofei realized that he might not be able to understand this.


    If it is not the Tahoe Gate, one of the three great gates, which power is it?


    Fourth prince?


    Wang Xiaofei feels that this is not necessarily the case. If it is not the fourth prince, which prince will it be?


    Is it the fourteenth prince who pretended to be his own?


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei believes that he is not the fourteenth prince. After all, if it is, the emperor will protect it secretly, even the secret gate of God, and no one has come to contact him now, so it should be excluded.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1819： Dangerous Kyoto trip

    Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt that he was in extreme danger.


    If he hadn''t heard Wei Taizhong''s words, Wang Xiaofei really wouldn''t think so much. Now after hearing what Wei Taizhong said, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was really in danger.


    Don''t say that the forces of all parties may plot against you, just say that the array and energy bombs that you suddenly took out may not be considered a great thing for the sect of cultivation, and they can only be used against people under ten stars. People are only a threat, but what do you think?


    At this sensitive period, everyone may really think that they are the ones who take over the emperor''s class. If this is the case, will the princes let them go?


    When he thought that the princes had gone from secret battles to open battles, Wang Xiaofei guessed that his trip to Kyoto this time would definitely not be safe.


    From the royal records, we know that the current emperor still has twenty or so princes. Among the twenty or so princes, whether it is the fourth prince or the third prince, these are princes full of competitiveness, and there are several others. The prince also has power, is the prince more at ease with himself?


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei guessed that everyone didn''t want to see him enter the capital, and there must be someone who assassinated him along the way.


    Don''t you want to go to Kyoto?


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei had doubts about his trip to Kyoto.


    Hiding in this army?


    When he thought that his current subordinates were also the highest of seven stars, Wang Xiaofei gave up the idea of ??hiding in the army.


    Even though he has an army of 180,000 people, the key point is that the situation of this army is not very good. There are no masters in this army. If the other party sends a 10-star killer, he can only be dead.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that whether it was the crown prince or the fourth prince, they must have ten-star masters in their hands.


    In addition to these few princes, there are also a lot of characters such as those uncles. They don''t have any background?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt a tingling sensation in his scalp.


    Staying in the military is an unsafe place, you must leave as soon as possible!


    Wang Xiaofei now thinks that he wants to understand, he can only look for opportunities after leaving.


    With the brigade leaving?


    Wang Xiaofei immediately rejected this matter. If he really left with the brigade, it would really be an act of courting death. Others only need to send a few ten-star masters to assassinate them, and they haven''t waited for their own formation to fail. Expand, without waiting for the use of energy bombs, you may be killed.


    Fortunately, everyone does not know that they have hidden means!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, this was a means he could use when he got to Kyoto.


    After thinking about this for a while, Wang Xiaofei called Wei Taizhong in again.


    "His Royal Highness, this old slave thought for a while. This trip is really dangerous. If you can''t go, try not to go as much as possible."


    "Taizhong, do you think Tianhongmen will come to help me?"


    After Wang Xiaofei asked what he said, he looked at Wei Taizhong.


    After thinking for a while, Wei Taizhong said, "I have learned a bit about the situation of Tianhongmen. This sect is a declining sect. Their sect has lost much strength, and it is far worse than the three major divine sects."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about how he was favored by Tianhongmen.


    Fortunately, Wei Taizhong is also a person who is dedicated to the fourteenth prince, so he took the initiative to say: "Your Highness, you should know that the reason why Tianhongmen supports you is that Taihaomen means."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Analyze it."


    "Shenmen all have their own channels to enter the world, and they all have to be recognized by the royal family. With good conditions, the potential princes are naturally taken away by the three gods, and they only get through the world through the princes who are in the gate. Relationships, or maintaining some connections between them and the world, and helping them with their affairs. Some princes who are not optimistic are not accepted by the three gods, and can only be invested in ordinary small and medium-sized gods. After all, small and medium-sized gods They also need some people who help them maintain secular channels. His Highness entered the Tianhongmen only under such circumstances. Ever since His Royal Highness became the prince they supported, the support was actually nothing, and it was constant. Let His Highness help them do some things and help them collect all kinds of resources, with their current strength, how could they possibly offend the three gods?¡±


    Having said this, Wei Taizhong said: "Your Highness, one of the things this old slave is worried about is whether Tianhongmen will suspect that you have thrown into another power, and when they ask you to hand over the formation and energy bombs, you will Our strength will be weakened, and our Fenglei Army will lose the power to attack."


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, there really was such a possibility.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. If this was the case, Tianhongmen would not only be unable to help him, but would make Tianhongmen suspicious because he took out some things.


    The more like this, the more Wang Xiaofei wants to go to Kyoto to check the situation.


    "Taizhong, Gu intends to leave alone as a normal person, don''t leave this Fubo City, just help Gu to look good here."


    Wei Taizhong understood Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts as soon as he heard it, and said worriedly, "Your Highness, if you do this, you will be even more dangerous."


    After saying this, he froze again, and his face changed: "Even if you send more people, it won''t work!"


    "You secretly find someone who looks a little like Gu to replace him, and let the team **** him, and Gu will go alone." Wang Xiaofei has also made a decision on this matter, and it can only be like this, otherwise it is impossible for him to arrive alive. Kyoto.


    Wei Taizhong said: "Your Highness must be more careful." He has no good solution now.


    "In the army, I will let Usalin and others preside over it. You just need to cooperate and watch our army."


    After making a decision, Wang Xiaofei secretly called in several main characters, and then told everyone about the analysis and his thoughts.


    When they heard such a situation, Hai Mingcheng and others were speechless. They also knew that under the current circumstances, the fourteenth prince, Wang Xiaofei, really had to go, otherwise, he would definitely be attacked by all forces.


    Void said: "Since Your Highness has decided, then you must be careful along the way. We have made a map of the entire route, and Your Highness can use it to travel."


    Everyone started to prepare secretly. Just when everyone started to prepare, Wang Xiaofei left Fubo City after putting on makeup in secret. He planned to leave first. Anyway, this subsequent double is sure to attract the enemy.


    After leaving Fubo City, Wang Xiaofei pretended to be an ordinary Protoss person, and walked quickly in the direction of Kyoto.


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1820： Sure enough, someone was watching

    Ever since they captured Fubo City with one point of the Blue Star Divine Kingdom, the army has attacked everywhere. There is no chaos in this area, and it has calmed down.


    Wang Xiaofei can be said to be the first time to walk alone on the land of the God Realm.


    Looking at the land that looks like a starry sky, Wang Xiaofei really can''t understand it. If it is viewed from the lower realm, everything here is a starry sky, and every city is a planet. However, Wang Xiaofei only realized after arriving here. Not such a way of understanding.


    Stepping on the ground of the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that he was stepping on the ground.


    When he looked into the distance, Wang Xiaofei was amazed. If he did this, the entire universe would be a piece of land, and how huge it was. No wonder the experts of the Protoss couldn''t figure out how huge it was.


    The thing that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the most was the ground. Let''s say it''s land. At first glance, it looks like a starry sky. It''s a starry sky. There are also various plants growing on it.


    After picking a small flower, when Wang Xiaofei picked it up and looked at it for a while, he could clearly see that the flower was full of a special energy.


    It turns out that things like divine grass grow on this!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of the divine grasses he had seen.


    The whole refining method is completely different!


    After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about those divine gates. Maybe they had some alchemy, tool refining and other things in the knowledge they imparted.


    Wang Xiaofei is even guessing whether there is a formation too. If there is a formation, his formations are something that belongs to pediatrics in their opinion.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had the idea of ??joining the gate of God. If Wang Xiaofei wanted to fight for the sage, it was estimated that he really had to enter the gate of God.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knows that he has no such qualifications at all. He has not been recruited since he was a child, and now he can only enter after he has ten stars.


    Ten stars?


    When he thought that he only had five stars now, Wang Xiaofei knew that one of the keys to entering Kyoto this time was to find a chance to improve the royal body forging technique.


    After finding a no-man''s land, Wang Xiaofei observed it carefully for a while, and waited for a few hours before starting to disguise.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei changed the appearance of the fourteenth prince, and then replaced it with his own. Anyway, few people knew about his situation. Before coming here, he even borrowed the power of the fourteenth prince and gave himself a trip to Beijing to do business. I don''t have to worry about being caught as a soldier at that time.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry, but stayed here to observe the situation of the people arriving from Fubo City.


    At a glance, there are still many merchants in the people of the Protoss, and all kinds of animal carts pass through this road leading to various places.


    The land of the gods is too big, and animal carts are the main means of transportation. Many gods go to various places to do business.


    Wang Xiaofei has also understood some situations. The Protoss also needs to eat. It is not the kind of people who do not need to eat as they think. It is impossible to get sick. However, they have a need in the process of growing up, and that is the divine stone. energy supplement.


    The general Protoss does not have the energy gathering array like Wang Xiaofei, so the most important thing for them to replenish their energy is the Divine Stone. In addition to the energy replenishment, they have one more thing to do, that is Rongxing, a person''s life At least five stars must be integrated into them. If they can''t integrate into five stars, they will also have a kind of devastation. Although devastation will not kill them, if they can''t integrate into one every thousand years. If there are stars, they can only fall. Therefore, the most important thing in everyone''s life is to earn a lot of money to buy life planets. If some people cultivate life planets, the cost is equally huge.


    Everything was something that Wang Xiaofei had never seen before. Wang Xiaofei found that he only knew a small part of the things in the God Realm, and many things had to wait for him to slowly understand.


    In any case, it is very common for people of the Protoss to engage in business, and it is also common to work for others, and they also have a need for divine stones.


    In this process, the acquisition of some divine herbs and resources has also become an important matter. They do not need these things, but the sect does. As long as they get some precious divine herbs, they can often be solved by everyone. The origin of a living planet.


    When he was thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei came out of Fucheng City with the beast car that the substitute was riding. This time, they also made a very ostentatious Void Ritual, and there were thousands of people in the **** team.


    When he saw the beast carriage guarding the middle, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly. These thousands of people are all dead soldiers. It is estimated that few people will be able to come back this time.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. If you don''t use this method, you can''t help yourself get out at all After the team of guards was about to leave, Wang Xiaofei secretly observed whether there were people behind him.


    After half an hour, Wang Xiaofei found that there were teams of people following closely.


    In just one hour, Wang Xiaofei saw more than one group of people following him away.


    Team Eleven!


    When he saw that there were even five or six-star personnel in it, Wang Xiaofei was a little bit disillusioned with the stunt team, and it was estimated that something was going to happen.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei changed direction. Although he took a detour, Wang Xiaofei thought it might be better and safer to go there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also dressed as a Protoss merchant.


    The Protoss merchants here do not carry things in large or small bags. After all, everyone has a ring and the like, and it is enough to put it in the ring.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows a lot about businessmen. The Protoss also has needs for food, clothing, housing, and transportation, and the most important thing is the need for energy supplementation. Therefore, Protoss merchants focus on this aspect.


    Five-star people are still a lot weaker!


    Only after Wang Xiaofei really walked on the business road did he realize that his five-star cultivation was really not enough.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has an energy bomb engraved in a top-quality **** stone. With such a thing, Wang Xiaofei still has some self-protection power, otherwise, he would not dare to walk on this starry road easily.


    Taking one step out of the mountain is a long way. Wang Xiaofei has not purchased a beast or horse for the time being, and he has shown the image of the lowest-level Protoss. Wang Xiaofei knows that this is the only way to be safer. Of course, after passing Fubo City, Wang Xiaofei still has to change this. a way of traveling.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1821： Expansive sect

    When Wang Xiaofei bought a beast horse and was running, suddenly, there was a commotion in front of him, and then he saw a large number of people rushing over.


    what''s the situation?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked forward in confusion, a group of people dressed in martial arts costumes arrived beside him.


    When he took a serious look, Wang Xiaofei''s complexion changed, and the people who came couldn''t understand it at all in terms of cultivation.


    Above ten stars!


    When he saw the arrival of these sect members, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he might have encountered a sect person.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could figure out the situation, he saw that all the people were in a pile.


    Everyone stood in this open space and looked at the masters with bad faces around them.


    At this time, people stopped talking, and many people were even shaking. Everyone had no idea what kind of situation would happen.


    Wang Xiaofei also got off the beast horse at this time, and he also looked at these people with surprise.


    When Wang Xiaofei was in a state of anxiety, he saw a master standing up, and he was actually standing in the air.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei had seen such a character in this region of the God Realm, and he was somewhat surprised. He had absolutely no idea what they were going to do.


    "Don''t panic everyone, we are from the Morning Star faction."


    Star pie?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know such a sect at all, and after thinking about it, he didn''t know where this sect came from.


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled expressions, the floating expert said proudly: "You must not know what sect of our Xingchen sect is, so let me tell you, we are a sect from the Zihe Star Region, of course. Not for a small place like yours to know."


    As soon as he mentioned the Purple River Star Region, many people in Wang Xiaofei were shocked.


    "Now you know, our sect is expanding towards this star field, so there will be a big change in this star field, and we will rule this universe."


    Wang Xiaofei also remembered at this time, he had really seen the introduction of this aspect, it is said that the Zihe Star Region is far away from here, there are many great forces, and those forces are far beyond the sects here, It is simply not comparable to the three major sects here. I did not expect that I would encounter such a sect.


    The floating person looked at everyone and said solemnly: "Now it''s a matter of chance for everyone, after our Xingchen dispatched here, we need a lot of handymen, and everyone above five stars will be recruited. For the handymen of our Morning Star faction, now everyone is standing here, and we will pick out the five-star people and take them away."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, his face changed. He didn''t expect such a situation. He happened to be a five-star. If his hidden cultivation method was effective for people under ten stars, it would be better for people above ten stars. A person, especially this floating person, is simply not enough to watch.


    How to do?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he gave a wry smile. He knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to escape with his current cultivation situation.


    Are you going to go?


    While thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei noticed that the floating person pointed at him and said, "Come out."


    I had no choice but to follow.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that in the realm of the gods, especially in the face of these people who ignored the law, he couldn''t object at all, he could only follow.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that this way of leaving was not bad. Anyway, he wanted to find body forging techniques. The sect must be much more powerful than the kingdom of God. It''s hard to find what you want.


    But, why did he become a handyman?


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless.


    "Sure enough, it''s a barren land, and there are so few people above five stars!" After choosing for a while, and Wang Xiaofei only came out first, the floating person shook his head.


    The other people of the Protoss let go of the siege and drove them away. The floating middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I don''t care what you did in the past, from now on, you will be the handyman of my Xingchen faction."


    "Is the handyman a disciple?" a young man asked timidly.


    This question caused the disciples of these sects to laugh.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Although it can also be called a disciple, but a handyman is a handyman. Seriously speaking, it is someone who does service. Of course, you also have opportunities. When you can When you enter the ten-star level, you will naturally be accepted as formal disciples and students. The sect will train such students. If you reach the standard within a certain period of time, you will graduate. Only graduates will graduate. People, after completing the sect studies, you are the real disciples, so you are still far from the real disciples."


    There is such a thing!


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaofei has some understanding of the growth situation in the sect. It does not seem to be such a good place Okay, our sect now needs a lot of chores Service, don''t have any ideas, you can''t escape, we will imprint on your body, as long as you run away, we can all be caught back, I advise you to work hard, maybe you will be able to do it when your chance comes. unfold. "


    "Will our belongings be taken back?" a middle-aged man asked.


    After pouting, the floating middle-aged man said proudly: "What good things can you have in your star field, it''s nothing more than some things like **** stones, don''t worry, your items will not be taken back, you can just keep them yourself. already."


    With these words, Wang Xiaofei saw that those people were relieved.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the items in his ring, thinking that he was talking like this, no one can guarantee what kind of competition there will be in the sect, and if there is a chance, he should find all his **** stones and other things. Just a place to hide.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has no choice but to do so.


    "Okay, now we will take you to a land of gods. As handymen, your main job is to plant gods for our Xingchen. As long as you perform well, you will get a lot of rewards."


    Kind of God Valley?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the middle-aged man in amazement. He really didn''t think that he still didn''t leave the farmer, and he became a farmer again in the land of the gods.


    However, it seems that this sect is also very strong now, so that it can hide in the Morning Star sect.


    Different from everyone else, Wang Xiaofei has experienced too many things, and what he shows is to go with the flow, and there is not much emotional change.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1822： Morning Star

    As expected, Wang Xiaofei and the others did not confiscated their belongings. Wang Xiaofei also rode on a beast horse and followed the people from Xingchenmen to the distance.


    When they came to a star city, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was a star city called Shuohuocheng, but instead of stopping, everyone stood on a magic circle that looked like a teleportation circle, and after the light shone, Wang Xiaofei and the others They came to a deserted area.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen the situation in the God Realm calmly, and he could see that this place was completely a wilderness, as if it had not yet been opened.


    When I looked again, I saw that a lot of people had already arrived here, and there were some low thatched huts everywhere.


    What is this all about?


    When he saw the situation here, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he was a farmer, and he didn''t get any good treatment. It was not so difficult to exhibit here.


    "Hulam, the receiver is here."


    When the people who came with Wang Xiaofei and the others shouted, they saw a master hurriedly greeted them.


    "It''s Junior Brother Qin, why did you bring nine people here this time?"


    "No way, the sect has regulations, you can only find ordinary people, and people in the army can''t move."


    "Yes, the army still has to help guard the kingdom of God, and it''s not too active."


    "How many chores are there now?"


    "There are a lot of people above five stars and ten stars here, and there are already 100,000 people."


    "Yes, if there are so many people, there must be a lot of Kanda that has been reclaimed this time, and the rewards of the sect will be huge."


    "Okay, I''m very busy, let''s arrange the people first."


    While speaking, he said to Wang Xiaofei Nine People: "According to the regulations, you cannot be assigned to one location. Well, there are various areas here, I will assign them, and you will report to your respective areas."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already looked at the situation here. After reading it, Wang Xiaofei had no idea of ??escaping. It didn''t seem that there was much strict defense here, but he could see that there were experts guarding everywhere. If you really want to escape, it must be a mortal situation.


    When looking at the people who came, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly found that they were all very excited, as if he did not reject the matter of becoming a handyman.


    Thinking about Wang Xiaofei, I have some understanding. Everyone''s purpose is to have the opportunity to be sanctified. It is also a dream for everyone to enter the sect. Although it is a handyman, it is also a sect after all. It seems that this morning star sect Or a sect that came from a big place, of course everyone will have fantasies.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei has no idea of ??escaping. After all, he and everyone have the same idea. The key is to be able to exhibit here and even find the body forging technique he needs.


    "Wang Xiaofei, right, you go to District 108."


    An identity badge was handed to Wang Xiaofei.


    When he saw that he was going to District 108, Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t know how to get there?"


    "A drop of blood is placed on your identity card, and the card is bound to your identity. Anything you do in the future will be done through your identity card, and there will naturally be guidelines at that time."


    Wang Xiaofei dripped blood on the identity card.


    Sure enough, with the dripping of blood, Wang Xiaofei realized that the identity card has many special uses.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could understand it, the man named Hu Ram said to Wang Xiaofei: "Take your ID card, there are arrows on it, you can just follow it."


    No way, since he got here, he has to obey. According to what Hu Ram said, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the 108th district when he saw an arrow was generated, then he took the sign and walked out.


    Everyone was obviously not worried about Wang Xiaofei escaping, and no one followed Wang Xiaofei at all.


    After walking for another hour on the beast horse, Wang Xiaofei finally came to a place with few people.


    When Wang Xiaofei just arrived here, a young man who seemed to be above ten stars walked out, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Is it assigned to me?"


    "Yes, a man named Hulam brought me here."


    "Okay, just come here. We have just started here, and we haven''t reclaimed it yet. Let''s stay here and start reclamation when our people arrive."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Introduce yourself, I am a disciple of Xingchenmen, my name is Xi Mingyuan, you will be under my control from now on, I am a twenty-star person."


    Twenty stars!


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. He didn''t expect such a young man to have such a high level of cultivation.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Xi Mingyuan said with a wry smile: "Don''t envy me, I''m a disciple who was eliminated, otherwise I wouldn''t be here, just work hard, maybe you''ll be able to pass me."


    "You have such a high level of cultivation!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the training method of the other party''s body training technique Now Wang Xiaofei is not too reluctant to come here.


    This Xi Mingyuan was also a person with a good attitude. He helped Wang Xiaofei cut wood and cut grass, and quickly built a house.


    I haven''t lived in such a house for many years, and Wang Xiaofei also felt amused when he saw the built house.


    "Everything has just begun, you will stay here for a while, alas, I don''t know if our sect can fight back!" Xi Mingyuan sighed while speaking.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who knows how to do things very well. He set up a relationship with Xi Mingyuan while building a house. At this time, he also asked casually, "What happened to the martial art?"


    Shaking his head, Xi Mingyuan pulled Wang Xiaofei to sit outside the house and said: "You are also a handyman, it''s not a big deal to tell you some things, what you see is the strength of our sect, but, that is, in You are only strong in the backward place, and we fled here after losing the battle in the far place."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect such a situation, it was somewhat unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect it?"


    "I really didn''t expect that you have many masters, and I can''t understand the cultivation base."


    "You are only five-star, how can you understand that people like me are at the bottom of the sect, if there are too many masters who died after defeating this time, I can''t be responsible for this work, alas, After this defeat, it will be too difficult for us to fight back, and we don''t know what plans the people at the top have."


    "Anyway, sects can be rebuilt in this world." Wang Xiaofei comforted.


    Shaking his head, Xi Mingyuan was obviously not in a good mood.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1823： rule

    From Xi Mingyuan, I know some things about the sect. Wang Xiaofei only now understands that the Xingchen sect is not really that powerful, but it was defeated in a stronger place and then escaped here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart, even if the Xingchen faction is weak, it is a very powerful faction after arriving in this world, and the so-called three gods here are not enough to compare with them.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and it''s hard to say that the emperor of Ziguang Divine Kingdom joined this sect. If that''s the case, it''s easy to understand that he gave up Tahoe Sect.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was useless to think about it now, even if the emperor voted for the Xingchen faction, it would be useless. But digging, everything has to be done by yourself.


    While Wang Xiaofei and Xi Mingyuan were chatting, there were a few more handymen. It could be seen that their cultivation was higher than Wang Xiaofei''s, and the highest one had reached the level of seven stars.


    Wang Xiaofei also cooperated to help, and everyone built some thatched huts.


    "Senior brother, don''t our Xingchen faction have some refining houses?" Wang Xiaofei asked casually.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know if there was an artifact refining thing here.


    Sure enough, Xi Mingyuan said: "You still know about refining, yes, the sect has a refining hall, and it can also refine some things. Naturally, houses can be refined by the most common refining method, but you are miscellaneous. Servant, don''t even think about it."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, if he had such means, he would have more means than the natives of the Protoss, at least he had more knowledge than them.


    Wang Xiaofei can also see that due to the special geographical environment of the Protoss, technology cannot be developed. Therefore, many things have not been thought of. This aspect is Wang Xiaofei''s advantage.


    When he thought that he also had his own advantages, Wang Xiaofei also relaxed a little, but he was afraid that he had no advantages at all.


    Energy bombs can be produced, and the formation method is also available, which means that many things are in common, and it is really advantageous for me. What I need now is to get the cultivation techniques in this sect.


    "Everyone, the people here are almost the same. From now on, we will become a group of people who plant the God Valley. What everyone has to do is to plant the God Valley."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Senior brother, how do we plant it?"


    "Yeah, how can we plant it, the land here is hard, even if we want to open it up, it''s difficult!"


    A fat man named Hong Guihe also asked.


    Xi Mingyuan said: "This is naturally to be taught to you, but before teaching, everyone must swear not to betray my Xingchenmen, otherwise it will not be taught."


    "Please take us to take an oath." A young man named Cai Zhengzhong said anxiously.


    Under the leadership of Xi Mingyuan, Wang Xiaofei and the other fifty people came to a cultivated sacrificial altar, and then Xi Mingyuan took them one by one to make an oath.


    Wang Xiaofei also had no choice but to follow and swear.


    After taking the oath of loyalty to the sect here, if you want to cast in another sect or something, you will lose your memory of the skills taught and so on, and you can still maintain your cultivation. Everyone does not reject this kind of oath. Way.


    After everyone vowed to come back, Xi Mingyuan looked at the fifty people and said, "Okay, now you are the official servants of my Xingchen faction, and don''t underestimate the handymen, except for those who have been recruited by the school since childhood. Apart from the disciples, you all have the hope of entering the sect. The cultivation of the Valley of Gods is carried out in a 28/20 method. You are responsible for your own land, and you can also open up new land. It is carried out in the way of 28 distribution. You two, sect 8, the more you turn in the more, the higher your contribution, and the more points you will get. required items."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand some of the situation, and there was some desire in his heart.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei and the others, Xi Mingyuan said: "This is a barren place. If you open up the wasteland, there are all kinds of dangers. You have to be careful yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of beasts were there. Anyway, he also knew in his heart that when everyone opened up the wasteland, there would inevitably be some underground beasts, and some beasts that came from other places.


    In addition, after everyone has an identity card, it is difficult to escape. According to the identity card, no matter how far you run, it is easy to be caught back. Therefore, there will be fewer and fewer disciples guarding. , this is not a safe place.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei and the others, Xi Mingyuan said, "You guys are handymen, naturally you want to teach you some techniques I have several sets of techniques here, and the magic cow technique is used to develop In the wasteland, there are three levels of digging. As long as you cultivate to the first level, you will be able to dig the ground here. Qi-preserving art, this is not an ordinary art, it is also three-level, as long as you practice After you have met the first layer, you can ensure that the temperature here reaches a certain level for one day after casting, which is conducive to the growth of the Valley of God. If you cast it in the second layer, it will be guaranteed for ten days, and the third layer can be guaranteed for 100 days; Shi Neng Jue, this technique is to inject Shengu energy, Shengu needs a lot of energy injection, this is also three layers, and the effect is the same as the Qi protection technique."


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes were full of longing.


    As if he knew what everyone was thinking, Xi Mingyuan smiled and said, "I tell you clearly, these three techniques are also the techniques for farming, and the techniques that handymen need to learn, and they are not very important for improving your star position. The effect is to reach eight stars at most. If you want to get a higher cultivation technique, there are two ways. One is to trade in the trading market after making money, and the other is to get rewards from the sect. "


    After he finished speaking, he took out a book made of unknown materials and passed on the contents of his memory to everyone.


    Everyone is a member of the Protoss. Naturally, there is no problem with memory. After reading it for a while, I wrote it down.


    Wang Xiaofei also took it and looked at it.


    Wang Xiaofei realized that his memory was also strong, and he quickly memorized the contents of the three martial arts.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really excited, and finally got the cultivation technique of the Protoss. Although this technique is very shallow, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can see something from it.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1824： learn magic

    Wang Xiaofei was still a little excited. After he has been in the God Realm for so long, it is really not easy to obtain the official divine art or the divine art from that sect.


    The art of Ziguang Divine Kingdom is obviously a low-level thing. How can it be compared with the divine art of this sect? With this divine art, Wang Xiaofei can deduce the art that suits him through research.


    Xi Mingyuan looked at the fifty or so people and said, "Everyone, you are all servants, but the sect has a set of rules. If you cannot learn and use these three techniques within ten days, then, Even if your value is lost, you know the consequences, and it will be killed!"


    This sentence made everyone''s minds suddenly shudder. This is not a joke. If it really reaches that point, it is really a sad thing for everyone.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the cloud and understand the cloud. After ten days, I will call you out to work."


    When Xi Mingyuan finished speaking, he entered his own room. For these people, cultivation is also an important thing.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone around him had entered his own room, and when he realized the secrets, he also walked into his own room.


    When he got inside the room, Wang Xiaofei knew that no one would enter at this time, so he took out a cushion from the ring and sat on it, and then he realized it there.


    Naturally, to dig the ground, one must first study the Divine Bull Art. The content of this art is not too much. Wang Xiaofei has already memorized the content of the art, so he studied it there.


    Sure enough, it is also a use of energy!


    After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to a realization, which is similar to the production principle of his own energy bombs. The whole set of techniques has two layers of circuits. The first layer is the outermost layer, which is used to inject life energy. One layer is used to infuse the energy of Skyrim.


    It''s a sandwich principle!


    Wang Xiaofei was really curious at this time.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has some new discoveries. This interlayer principle is not just a simple interlayer injection of energy, but also a form of space application, that is, a special space is expanded through the power formula. A large amount of energy is not only a It is so simple to inject into your own body, and it is also injected into the space.


    This seems to be somewhat similar to the Devouring Art that he deduced when he was in the lower realm!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a deep understanding of the art of the gods.


    Yes, it is a principle of space utilization!


    Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and pondered the principle of the Divine Bull Art.


    Obviously, this set of cultivation techniques is not actually an individual cultivation method, but a form of cosmic transportation. Usually in the non-stop cultivation, with the acquisition of a large number of life planets, the space layer will become more and more. Thick, with such a heavy protection, no matter how much energy is incorporated, it can be kept, so that the attack can be launched smoothly, and there will be no energy consumption in the fight.


    correct!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, if he could create a formation such as an energy gathering formation in his body, and he could continuously incorporate energy even during a fight, the energy consumption would be continuously replenished, even if the replenishment was less. , there is no problem at all in supporting a battle.


    It''s a pity that there are only the first three layers of skills, and Wang Xiaofei can''t learn more about some principles of Protoss cultivation.


    Although somewhat depressed, Wang Xiaofei''s heart soon became happy. After understanding the cultivation principles of the Protoss, Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to worry too much, at least there should be no problems with these three techniques.


    After rehearsing the entire divine cow art, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his internal energy for the first time.


    First, he mobilized his own life energy, and then in order to ensure the balance of this energy between life energy and the sky, Wang Xiaofei made steady progress, creating a vein little by little.


    It took a day to finally create the first channel.


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved after seeing that there was no problem with the balance of the two types of energy. In the following time, what Wang Xiaofei did was to modify his whole body one by one.


    There is no way, after all, Wang Xiaofei is not a Protoss person, Protoss does not need to modify it intentionally at all, it can run directly.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has his own advantages compared to the people of the Protoss, that is, he has a lot of insights, even if he can''t see the veins in his body, he can find it with the original memory.


    I couldn''t see it at the beginning, but with the completion of the construction of the first vein, Wang Xiaofei seemed to have cleared away the clouds, and his eyes suddenly lit up, and the vein was completely presented in front of Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    done!


    From now on, Wang Xiaofei can really get rid of the situation of blindness. He used to do it in a dark way, but now he can clearly see the situation in his body This change makes Wang Xiaofei There was also some excitement, and the grasp of the body in the lower bounds was returned again.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to cultivate the Divine Bull Art. He knew in his heart that the transformation of the whole body''s channels was the key to his current self.


    Six days later, Wang Xiaofei completed the complete transformation of the 108 meridians in his body.


    With the completion of the transformation of the channels, Wang Xiaofei''s control of the channels of the whole body became clearer.


    It seemed that the time was about the same, and Wang Xiaofei began to adjust his energy running line.


    The Divine Bull Art is nothing more than a way of promoting energy, and the Three Moves Divine Niu Art has three types of energies.


    After adjusting for a while, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, and this Divine Cow Technique can be considered a practice.


    He took out a set of hoes, and Wang Xiaofei walked out of the tent and looked around.


    When looking at the clouds at a glance, there are some people who have already practiced the Divine Ox Technique and are testing their own digging conditions outside.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about other people''s affairs either, just digging down at any place with a hoe.


    There was a sound of breaking ground. When Wang Xiaofei looked towards the place, there was joy in his eyes. Although there are still some problems in depth compared to the situation of some people digging, it is indeed possible to dig Open the land, this is enough to show that his divine cow trick has really succeeded.


    Without continuing to dig, Wang Xiaofei returned to his tent again. There are two other techniques that need to be learned. He has to seize the time to master both techniques.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is now full of confidence, and he knows the cultivation techniques of the God Realm.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1825： Principles of Qi-Keeping

    The ability to keep the air temperature stabilized after performing the Qi-Keeping Art was something that Wang Xiaofei had never been exposed to before.


    After carefully studying the whole set of techniques for a while, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and pondered.


    If it is an ordinary Protoss person, if they have not seen the content of technology, it is estimated that they really cannot understand this principle, but this is not a difficult thing for Wang Xiaofei to understand.


    Although I understand it, it will take a certain amount of time to actually use it.


    If the Divine Bull Art is a principle of space, then the Art of Preserving Qi involves a principle of time!


    After comprehending for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a clear understanding.


    The principle of time?


    Wang Xiaofei sighed at this moment. It was obvious that Shenmen did not teach the secrets at random. The secrets taught had some truth in them. Through the study of these three secrets, we wanted to let everyone Understand the principle of space, time and fusion application!


    Wang Xiaofei really admires the martial art now. It really is a place to learn. If he hadn''t obtained these three skills, Wang Xiaofei would not know that there are so many principles.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also curious about the more advanced techniques in the sect.


    The principles of space are easy to do, but the principles of time are a little more difficult to handle.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a day before he touched some thresholds. For the time being, there is no way to do it. What Wang Xiaofei needs is to learn at least the first-level skills first.


    Phantom!


    By the way, using the principle of illusion, it is enough to keep the temperature here, which is also a helpless method for Wang Xiaofei.


    When he thought of it, he did it. After Wang Xiaofei unfolded the kung fu technique, he found a field formed in front of him, and then a change of energy occurred in this field.


    correct!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. First, he injected some life energy into it, and then absorbed the energy into it, and then formed a protective cover inside the energy, and then let the life energy exist in it.


    This is a way to reverse the construction of the channel, and the whole is reversed one by one.


    With this change of Wang Xiaofei, he can see that the energy has wrapped the energy of life in it.


    When looking at the situation in that field again, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    It''s still the use of energy, just in reverse.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had learned the first level of this Qi-preserving art.


    Shi Nengjue is easier for Wang Xiaofei.


    It is nothing more than injecting energy into the Valley of God.


    It only needs to form a field and inject the energy in the way of combining life energy with the energy of the sky space.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a kind of experience, as long as he gets a lot of life energy, Shengu is full of vitality and vitality, and naturally, it will grow faster.


    On the ninth day, Wang Xiaofei finally learned all three techniques.


    From the whole look, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still lacked some control over time, and other space and energy were not difficult for him.


    What if you use arrays?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was moved. In fact, whether it was a qi-preserving art or an energy-enhancing art, it could all be done through a formation. If it was done well, he would save a lot of effort.


    However, after thinking about this idea for a while, Wang Xiaofei will not use it now, after all, some methods are still hidden.


    "Okay, it''s time."


    On the tenth day, Xi Mingyuan''s voice came over.


    Fifty people walked out of the house one by one.


    When he glanced at the situation of the people who came out, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone''s expressions were different, some people looked happy, and some people looked heavy.


    Xi Mingyuan stood in front of everyone and said loudly: "The opportunity has been given to you, those who have learned the three techniques of the first level will naturally become my sect''s handymen, and you will have the possibility of further attacking, without practicing Don''t blame me for those who will, this is the rule."


    "Now, each of you use your **** to find a place to dig a hoe."


    Fifty people dispersed at once.


    Then when everyone took out their hoes, they dug down with a **** against the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei was no exception. After finding a place, he dug with a hoe.


    In order to ensure the passage, Wang Xiaofei exhausted his strength.


    Not to mention, after comprehending the spatial energy, Wang Xiaofei completely comprehended the three layers of the Divine Bull Art. When he exhausted all his strength, this **** turned out to be very powerful, and when he dug it down completely, the obvious effect was very impressive. people are satisfied.


    When looking at the other people, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to realize that there were three people who just dug in shallowly and could not dig it out.


    Strange!


    Wang Xiaofei is also a little confused, the people of the Protoss have no power to dig the ground.


    He didn''t say much, Xi Mingyuan was usually very kind, but now he didn''t say anything at all He just pointed out three people, and the three people had fallen.


    When they saw three people were killed at will, everyone''s heart froze.


    "Incompetent people can only be a dead end in this God Realm."


    After Xi Mingyuan finished speaking, he glanced at everyone and said, "Okay, now for the second technique, everyone find a place to create an area to keep the temperature."


    Everyone quickly acted.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a peek at it, he saw that everyone was obviously struggling to do it.


    This time, it was very difficult, and there were about twenty people who seemed to be unable to start.


    When the twenty or so people glanced around, they dispersed and fled in the distance.


    "I already knew you would do this!"


    At some point in Xi Mingyuan''s hand, there were some pebble-like things, and he saw that among the people who were running, a dozen people fell down.


    Before everyone could react, I saw the sound of breaking the air coming from a distance, and I didn''t know who had hit something, so the few people who ran away were shot and killed.


    This time, the situation of some riots has changed, and everyone can only build the space area with heart.


    Wang Xiaofei made it very quickly, and it came out at once.


    "Twenty-six of you have passed this time."


    Xi Mingyuan was not affected by the killing of so many people, and spoke very calmly.


    Now everyone doesn''t see him as a good man, and everyone seems to be careful.


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that it is not true that the God Realm can live for a long time. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. You should adapt to the environment here as soon as possible, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1826： Its not good to be a handyman who farms...

    Looking at the twenty or so people, Xi Mingyuan shook his head and said: "You guys are indeed a barren land, it''s so difficult to find a few handymen, sigh, okay, Shi Nengjue doesn''t want you to show it now. Now, from now on, you will be my handymen."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved, and even a few people were almost paralyzed and sat down. Wang Xiaofei guessed that they did not master the art of energy.


    Looking at the few people, Xi Mingyuan snorted: "Don''t think that it''s over, the maturity time of Kamiya is three months, so there will be a job every three months to contribute to the game, there is a basic If you fail to meet the contribution standard, you will also be a dead end.¡±


    And this thing!


    Everyone''s faces changed again.


    Xi Mingyuan said: "Not only that, but your own meal expenses are also included. If you can''t earn your meal money, you can only borrow it. If you can''t borrow it, you will die as well."


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head secretly. The competition in this sect of gods seems to be very fierce. If you can''t get it right, you will die. You should be more careful.


    "Attention, the tools given to you are all for the money and must not be damaged. If there is any damage, the fee will be deducted."


    After saying these words, Xi Mingyuan pointed to the wasteland in the distance and said: "See, this area will be our land, how much you can cultivate depends on your own, the greater the contribution, the richer the reward, everything depends on You. By the way, I have to warn you here, don¡¯t compete with each other, just do your own thing, I only look at your contribution.¡±


    When he finished speaking, Xi Mingyuan left as soon as he showed his body, and he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    There were twenty-six people alive, everyone looked at each other, none of them said a word, they carried their hoes and went into the distance.


    Wang Xiaofei can also see it, everyone doesn''t want to talk to others, they do their own things, and they don''t even gather together to cultivate their own wasteland.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei also walked towards a place where no one was there.


    Wang Xiaofei has also long since set his sights on an area that is backed by mountains.


    After coming here, Wang Xiaofei realized that this place is really a very good place, and a large piece of wasteland appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei came from a farmer, and he is no stranger to farming, and even now he still has a sense of intimacy.


    Not in a hurry to dig the ground, Wang Xiaofei disc sat here and pondered. He has some means, and now he can borrow it, but he doesn''t know if there will be any problems after borrowing it.


    Still forget it!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei sorted out his own thoughts. In such a place, his cultivation is so low. The best thing is to follow the flow and understand the situation here first.


    When the Divine Cow Technique started to work, Wang Xiaofei noticed that a huge amount of energy was injected into the hoe.


    When this **** goes down, the soil has already been dug.


    When Wang Xiaofei carefully observed the excavated soil, he realized that this soil is really different from the soil on the ground. It is full of vitality and vitality. The energy of life is full of this soil.


    The soil of the God Realm is so energetic!


    When looking forward, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, he really couldn''t understand the land of the gods, the place in the lower world that looked like a starry sky was actually land, what kind of expression was this?


    Seeing that he couldn''t understand it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to worry about it, so he dug with a hoe.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was still digging with the operation method of the Divine Bull Art. When he was digging, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, thinking that it was an application of energy anyway, why didn''t he modify it to make the application of energy more powerful Woolen cloth?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was digging while thinking about ways to improve.


    When the **** enters the soil, there is a process of melting away the life energy. Why don''t you think about this?


    With this realization, Wang Xiaofei experienced a whole new change every time he hoeed.


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. Everyone is busy with their own affairs. Otherwise, Wang Xiaofei will find that the speed of digging is getting faster and faster, and every time he digs, he will dig deeply.


    The use of the divine cow formula is that after digging with a hoe, the used life energy is injected into the ground, but Wang Xiaofei is different. When he enters the ground, before the energy explodes, the life energy will disappear. After taking it back, the entire energy can be dug out faster. Naturally, the life energy he actually consumes is not too much.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei had already opened up ten acres of land.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised when he saw that such a large piece of land was dug up. The use of speed and power is really amazing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t continue digging. After all, he had to complete the task now, so let''s plant the God Valley first.


    After taking care of the dug for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the seeds of the God Valley and planted them one by one.


    Now it''s time to perform the Qi-Protecting Technique!


    The information given by Xi Mingyuan has long stated that God Valley is not able to grow casually, its growth needs to be maintained in a stable and temperature.


    Wang Xiaofei has already learned the first level of the Qi Conservation Art, and it is not difficult to reach it, so he carefully built a temperature space there.


    The tricks are unfolding continuously, Wang


    Xiao Fei also had some insights into this qi-keeping art.


    After the entire area was set up, Wang Xiaofei looked at the area, and he admired the magic of the God Realm in his heart. After this method was deployed, it was actually able to stabilize.


    Okay, it''s enough to perform the kung fu once a day, and now I can be considered to have completed the most basic task.


    Wang Xiaofei also had some emotions in his heart. It is also not easy to be a farmer in this **** realm. Fortunately, he was born as a farmer, so it is not difficult to do such a thing.


    Looking at the space he made, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was still not very safe, although everyone would not necessarily come to destroy it, what if it was destroyed?


    If you can''t pay the basic Kamiya, that''s a terrible thing.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care anymore, he thought that he still had to create a maze, at least not allow people under ten stars to enter.


    Thinking of this, he took out some top-quality divine stones, and Wang Xiaofei began to inscribe the formation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1827： Xi Mingyuan is curious

    After Wang Xiaofei wrote a set of formations, he put all his ten acres of land into the maze.


    Since he is clear about how the energy works here, Wang Xiaofei looks calm when he is setting up the formation, and he has the feeling of keeping Qi. The formation method Wang Xiaofei also uses the same method, injecting some energy every day can ensure the time of the day. not scattered.


    In the next few days, Wang Xiaofei went to open up new Kanda in addition to planting here.


    After all, Xi Mingyuan said that as long as ten acres of crops are paid, the conditions for payment are satisfied, and if the excess is turned in, it can be exchanged for rewards. The deduction of the exercises here.


    The speed of digging is getting faster now. Wang Xiaofei has already opened up 30 acres of sacred fields. However, he now has a problem, that is, there are no grain seeds.


    After packing up the things, Wang Xiaofei came to the place where Xi Mingyuan lived. This kid didn''t go to check everyone''s planting situation at all. It is estimated that in addition to going outside, he would meditate and practice inside the house when he came back.


    "Your name is Wang Xiaofei, I remember you."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming, Xi Mingyuan asked.


    "Hello, Deacon, I lack grain seeds, come and get some."


    "what?"


    When Xi Mingyuan heard that Wang Xiaofei had come to lead the God of Gu, he was somewhat surprised.


    "Do you know that there are not many people who can open up ten acres of land now. The grain I gave you is enough for thirty acres of planting."


    "Yes, I have opened up 30 acres now, and there will be no more after planting. I want to see if I can get some more grain."


    "What did you say?"


    Xi Mingyuan couldn''t calm down at this time. No one could be as powerful as a new handyman. The development of 30 acres was not a small number.


    "Walk!"


    Xi Mingyuan took Wang Xiaofei and ran away in the direction of the place that Wang Xiaofei had opened up.


    When he arrived at the location, Xi Mingyuan looked at the land blankly and said, "You really created it by yourself?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Xi Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect you to go so fast on the road of cultivation, you must know that even if it is a handyman of Jiuxing, they want to open up 30 acres of land. Impossible, but the time they need is very long, how did you open it up?"


    Of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t tell him the real situation, he just said: "As long as you work hard, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Shaking his head, Xi Mingyuan didn''t ask any further questions. Cultivators all knew that the chance was everyone''s, and Wang Xiaofei probably got some kind of chance.


    Seeing the situation here, Xi Mingyuan''s complexion obviously changed a bit, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is another 50-acre corn god, you can use it, but you can make up your mind. If the harvest is not good, the loss is not a small amount, even the big family will be hurt."


    "Don''t worry, deacon."


    However, Youyuan laughed and said: "I was still worried about the turn over. With your supplement here, I think I am relieved a lot."


    "What''s the matter, can''t pay?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about other people''s situation, so naturally he didn''t go to see what other people planted.


    With a sigh, Xi Mingyuan said, "There are competitions everywhere. Don''t look at me as your steward. To put it mildly, you are called a deacon. In fact, I am just an ordinary disciple."


    "Deacon, please sit down, I got some game here, I''ll eat it whole."


    "You''ve also prepared game?"


    "Yeah, this is a wasteland, and there will be some wild animals such as pheasants from time to time in the wasteland."


    Wang Xiaofei is now more used to the situation here. He must know that he was excited for a long time when he first encountered a chicken, and he did not expect that there is still such a life here.


    "Okay, I''ll eat here with you, and we''ll chat for a while."


    Xi Mingyuan doesn''t have that kind of aura of a superior. It is estimated that as he said, he was originally an ordinary person. After the sect was defeated here, they can be reused when no one is available.


    Wang Xiaofei took out a pheasant.


    The pheasants here are different from the pheasants on the earth. They are completely mutated pheasants. At first glance, they look the size of an adult dog, and they are heavy in the hand.


    After taking out the knife, Wang Xiaofei cleaned it up a few times, and then took out some stoves and the like.


    "You still have it all!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei took out some tools from the ring, Xi Mingyuan was also curious.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said nothing. As a farmer, he usually brings useful things with him. After he came to this realm of the gods, he knew it was time to eatWang Xiaofei Prepare some such things.


    "It''s a bit shabby. Deacon, please have a meal."


    After it was done, Xi Mingyuan was even more curious when looking at the big pot of hot pot with a fragrant aroma: "You eat something special!"


    Wang Xiaofei has also recently learned about the eating conditions of some Protoss. They are not so particular about it, and many people even eat it raw.


    "Ah, delicious, I''ve never eaten something so delicious!"


    After Xi Mingyuan took a bite, he praised it, and ate it there with his head down.


    Wang Xiaofei can see it, this Xi Mingyuan is really an ordinary disciple, and he has never eaten anything good.


    While eating by himself, Wang Xiaofei also observed the situation of Xi Mingyuan, thinking that things in the sect would have to be obtained from this kid.


    After eating for a while, when he looked up and saw Wang Xiaofei eating calmly there, Xi Mingyuan blushed a little and said, "To be honest, I really haven''t eaten such delicious Heyi. My family conditions are not very good. Fortunately, I have been recognized as a person who can cultivate since I was a child. After being accepted by the sect as a handyman, I started to cultivate. I also developed from the level of a handyman, and I only know cultivation since I was a child. , Where have I eaten good food, today is the first time I have eaten such good food."


    Seeing Xi Mingyuan''s sincere look, Wang Xiaofei knew that what he said was true, and smiled: "If the deacon can look it up, come and eat here."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Then let''s say it, I''ll go to you to get a buddy, and I''ll eat with you later."


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1828： Xi Mingyuan also has opponents

    "Brother, there is no need to be so polite between us. Maybe you will be bigger than me in the future. It''s hard to tell if I have to rely on you. I have already said that deacon is bullshit. Among the sects I''m really nothing."


    After eating for a while, Xi Mingyuan actually said something psychologically.


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, this kid is a man without a city, and now he sees himself as a person who can talk.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also satisfied with Xi Mingyuan''s attitude from the bottom of his heart, and this is what he wants.


    "Can you tell us about the situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei tried to ask a question.


    "What''s wrong, I also have some words that I can''t say, ah, there is no one who speaks!"


    After taking a big bite, Xi Mingyuan sighed.


    "The sect should also be weak in the Zihe Star Region, right?" Wang Xiaofei wanted to know about the situation in the Purple River Star Region.


    Looking at the sky for a while, Xi Mingyuan nodded slightly and said: "Yes, although our Star Sect is not a top sect in the Zihe Star Region, it is also possible to be ranked in the second and third levels, you don''t know, Zi The River Star Region is too big, very big, there are too many sects in that place, and everyone is constantly fighting wars, it is a place that is not peaceful!"


    Wang Xiaofei became even more curious and asked, "What are you all fighting for? Isn''t it sanctification? Just practice!"


    With a wry smile, Xi Mingyuan said: "Do you think being sanctified is really that easy? In fact, everyone has already seen that sanctification is just a thought. At least I have never seen a truly sanctified person. I have never heard of anyone being sanctified in all these millions of years."


    "What?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, he really didn''t expect such a situation.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s surprised look, Xi Mingyuan said: "The place you are in is really too small, and everyone doesn''t know the situation at all, thinking that there are saints everywhere, alas!"


    "Really no one is sanctified?"


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen it before. Our sect master''s cultivation base is considered high, and it can only reach the 100-star level. You must know that 100-star is not generally powerful!"


    "How many stars do you need to be holy?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Pointing to the front, Xi Mingyuan said: "Actually, the saint is able to contain a world under his own consciousness, and is with the world, even if there are hundreds of stars, can it be regarded as wrapping a world?"


    Wang Xiaofei seemed to understand a little, and began to ponder.


    Xi Mingyuan said: "Many people think that it is great to have dozens of stars in their hands, but the real Almighty has too many life planets, but everyone also knows one thing, that is Even if we are members of the Protoss, there is a limit to our body''s ability to withstand, and we need to be careful and careful every time we integrate a star. If we want to truly integrate into a universe, it is really difficult!"


    This is the first time someone has told himself about sanctification. Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. After a long time, sanctification is to integrate the entire universe and become the master of this world.


    "Is it integrating a universe?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Shaking his head, Xi Mingyuan said: "To be honest, I don''t know the situation, just know that the sect will put forward a goal when teaching, that is to let us integrate into the life planet as much as possible, the more the better, when we reach a certain level When you reach the level, you will know what level you have reached, and outsiders will never know when you can be sanctified. However, one thing is for sure, the life planet you have integrated into is not the same as the life planet in this world. Regardless of energy, one must meet the minimum standard of a universe to be considered a saint."


    Depend on!


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless at this time. He didn''t expect such a situation. If this is the case, no one knows when he will be considered a sanctification. This is too difficult.


    After taking another big bite, Xi Mingyuan said: "It is precisely because everyone knows the difficulty of sanctification, so they are divided into one faction, and one faction is constantly competing for resources. , they provoked all kinds of wars, and they were all in chaos. There was another group of enjoyment. They thought that there was no such hope, and they could not achieve it even if they were desperate. , Ten-star catastrophe, this is not a joke."


    With a wry smile, Xi Mingyuan said: "A person who has reached ten stars is equivalent to being on a big ship of no return, and he can only keep pushing forward. However, before fifty stars, one must be included in one star every five years. It will not be exhausted. After fifty stars, it must be incorporated into a planet for ten years. You must know that the body''s ability to withstand is very weak. When I die, I enjoy it to the fullest. In order to enjoy it, of course, I have to grab resources as much as possible, and I have to start a war It seems that there is danger everywhere!"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed after hearing this.


    "No, our sect was originally a good sect, but just because there is a set of body forging techniques in our sect, this matter was taken care of by a big sect, in order to obtain this set of body forging techniques. , they killed a lot of strong people in our sect, and as a result, the sect declined. This time, it was defeated by a Jinxia sect who was also at the second and third levels, and had always hated our sect, and had to retreat here. To tell you the truth, our sect is finished."


    Jinxia School?


    Wang Xiaofei knew the feud of the Xingchen faction.


    "Brother, this is the situation. There are big sects in front of them as enemies. Now our sects are in a serious shortage of resources when they are retreating. Therefore, the competition for resources among the sects is also very fierce."


    Looking at Xi Mingyuan, Wang Xiaofei said, "You should have someone who competes too, right?"


    Xi Mingyuan blushed and smiled bitterly: "Brother, you have seen it all, there is nothing to say, I am a twenty-star person now, you know, every ten-star has a big catastrophe, I just happen to be I am about to face the first catastrophe. To survive this catastrophe, what I need is a defensive artifact. If it was before, it would not be too difficult to get the artifact. , as long as you have an artifact, you can survive a few calamities. However, as you know the current situation, under the serious lack of resources, everyone can only strive for the rewards in the sect. This time, there is a This kind of reward exists, and there are also a few people who are also going to survive the catastrophe, even if it is not a catastrophe, everyone needs to prepare some artifacts, and naturally there will be competition."


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1829： The rewarded item is attractive

    After listening to Xi Mingyuan''s introduction, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Deacon, if that''s the case, at least the body forging techniques under the Hundred Stars should be available in the sect, right?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Xi Mingyuan said: "There are regulations in the gate of God, and there are two sources for the acquisition of body forging techniques, one is the teaching of the school, which also has a reward, and the other is based on chance. , you can get it yourself, you can buy it, you can have your own treasure hunting and other behaviors, but there is one thing that is absolutely not allowed, you must not teach it in private, otherwise it will abolish both of them, so although I also have the ability to include the two Ten-star body training, but I can''t teach it to you, so you have to be considerate."


    Is there such a rule?


    Wang Xiaofei really had the idea of ??obtaining a body forging technique from Xi Mingyuan, but he didn''t expect such a regulation.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s disappointed look, Xi Mingyuan said, "Don''t worry about it. With your current situation, what you want to strive for is to become a real disciple. As long as you become a real disciple, even if it is an outer disciple, You can also learn the body forging technique before the 50th floor, so, for you, you need to speed up now. This time you will get a set of body forging rewards for paying for the God Valley. You must know that this The next reward is the kind of body forging technique that can make one''s body withstand ten-star power."


    And such a reward!


    Wang Xiaofei became a little excited at this time. If this is the case, it is time to fight for it.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s move, Xi Mingyuan smiled bitterly: "Let me tell you some bad news, this time there are several people who are responsible for planting the God Valley, and everyone is interested in the artifact, so they will all compete. , There are two people I can''t compete with. One is a person born from a rich family. Their family is too rich. It is estimated that he will use the money to buy Shengu to pay. If this is the case, he will come up with a few It is also entirely possible to have ten acres of land in the Valley of God. Another is a disciple of a fifty-star elder. That kid was punished here to manage the cultivation of the Valley of God after committing a crime. He has more background than me, so, I can''t beat him."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless: "What should I do?"


    Xi Mingyuan said in anguish: "I have nothing to do, I have already lost the will to fight, after seeing the situation of your farming here, I have some more ideas, maybe I can still compete. "


    "Didn''t you say that they have a lot of money to fight for, so what hope do we have if we buy a lot of Shengu?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    With a laugh, Xi Mingyuan said: "Brother, I don''t know the situation, it''s not so easy to plant God''s Valley. If it was in the Zihe Star Region, they might really be able to buy it from other places. However, after coming here, even if they have money, they have nowhere to buy. Every place in charge of a deacon must pay a basic amount of God Valley. I believe that everyone is similar. There will be too many, so, naturally, they will not be able to grow too much of the Valley of God."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved when he heard this: "Qi preservation art and Shi Neng art are not so easy to learn, so, do you think that everyone in the Shengu planted this time can only pay the base?"


    As soon as he patted his thigh, Xi Mingyuan said: "You are so right, I am thinking of such a situation, look at this, everyone may want to fight, and those who have planted a lot must be They won''t sell easily, even if they want to sell less, it''s not enough. So, what if they have money? They can''t buy much of the Valley of God. If we can grow more of the Valley of God at this time, do you think we have any hope? "


    Wang Xiaofei changed his mind and said, "I don''t want to be involved in it. What if I get hated by them then?" Wang Xiaofei''s fighting experience is too rich, and he suddenly thought of a key point. He helped Xi Mingyuan, In the end, he won and got the reward, but he offended at least two 20-star powerhouses, which is not worth it.


    Xi Mingyuan smiled and said: "In addition to the rewards we got this time, there are also rewards for the handymen who contributed the most. For you, the most important thing in the reward is a set of body forging skills. That is, if you can get the first place with three contributions, you will naturally have a qualification to become an official disciple."


    After saying this, he smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly at this time. Among the contents of these two rewards, the most important to him is the first reward, a set of body forging techniques that can promote his cultivation to ten stars. This is his The skills that must be obtained, and if you get the first place this time After two more years of contributing to the first place, you will be able to successfully become an official disciple and completely get rid of miscellaneous things. As a servant, you can also learn better forging techniques.


    So tempting!


    Wang Xiaofei really had to help Xi Mingyuan now.


    Xi Mingyuan''s face was already full of smiles at this time: "I don''t know what means you have to open up 30 acres of land. With your current situation, you can open up dozens of acres of land. It''s also possible, so, for the benefit of both of us, I think you should work hard, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It won''t be a problem if you open up too much, right?"


    "What can happen, if everyone knows, they will think that you are a person with potential, and some sect will focus on cultivating you."


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t believe what he said, but now Wang Xiaofei really had to work hard to do this, so he looked at Xi Mingyuan and said, "Will they come to kill me?"


    "Among the sects, they definitely don''t dare to treat you like that. As long as you cultivate the land with your heart, no one will treat you like that."


    pull!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that since the other party has a relationship, he must have many ways to clean up himself, but now he really can only go this way.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a decisive person, knowing that if he wants to develop, he must fight for such an opportunity, so he looked at Xi Mingyuan and said: "Since this is the case, I will also fight for it, but I hope you can do what you can. do something.¡±


    With a laugh, Xi Mingyuan said: "Don''t worry, I will never interfere or investigate your digging situation. I will fully support you with whatever you need. By the way, this is a better way than your hoe. The hoe, you can use it."


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1830： Farming is also risky

    After Xi Mingyuan left, Wang Xiaofei sat here and thought about the whole situation again. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that he had to follow Xi Mingyuan no matter what, he had his pursuit. , he has no pursuit of his own.


    Wang Xiaofei also attached great importance to this matter. The people he faced this time were not ordinary people, they were all 20-star experts. At least Wang Xiaofei couldn''t face them directly now, so he had to pay attention to the issue of life-saving.


    Wang Xiaofei has always attached great importance to his own life. Without life, he would have nothing. Therefore, one of the things he should do before doing things may be to give himself the possibility of living.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that perhaps for himself, one way to save his life was the formation.


    After all, everyone is a sect, and it is not dare to kill people, even those 20-star people who compete with Xi Mingyuan, and some people under 20 stars do not dare to violate the rules. All you have to do now is to do it.


    With such a direction, Wang Xiaofei had some thoughts in his mind when he looked at the land in front of him.


    There is no problem with Wang Xiaofei''s use of the array method now, it is nothing more than an extra layer of energy protection. With Wang Xiaofei''s current five-star situation, Wang Xiaofei wants to believe that the life energy he has obtained can still do some things.


    When he thought about the situation of the formation, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that he was the formation of the mortal world. In the face of people with star power, they could completely break the formation of the mortal realm with the powerful star power, so , you can''t deploy that kind of head-to-head formation, and besides, you don''t dare to do anything with them, as long as you can stop them.


    After having this idea, Wang Xiaofei found that the formation he had to do became easier.


    The first is to set up a maze, and then set up a guiding formation. If the two formations cooperate, when people are trapped in the formation, if they want to attack the formation with powerful energy, the guiding formation will Channel their energy towards the sky so that no matter how hard they attack, the energy will be scattered in the air.


    By the way, they can also channel their energy to attack themselves, while providing energy for the formation.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this approach is completely feasible.


    When he looked at the fields again, Wang Xiaofei found that another problem had arisen. He wanted to open up the land constantly. If it was just a static formation, it might not work. Stopped changes, of course, is not acceptable.


    Since Xi Mingyuan needs to do this by himself, then pull him up, anyway, he has to tell him about the formation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei got up and found Xi Mingyuan.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei approaching, Xi Mingyuan asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Deacon, there is one thing I may have to ask you."


    "you say."


    "Deacon, if I can set up the formation, I can also trap the twenty-star people, this is nothing in the sect, right?"


    "what?"


    Xi Mingyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. Even among the sects, there were very few people who knew the formation technique. Unexpectedly, there was a handyman here who said that he knew the formation technique and was able to use the formation technique to trap twenty stars. people.


    Wang Xiaofei was not surprised to see the other party like this, so he told Xi Mingyuan about his formation.


    The more he listened to Xi Mingyuan, the more his eyes widened, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Where did you learn the formation technique?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I don''t know if I can do it or not. I learned from a teacher. After he taught me, he left, saying that it was a fateful goodbye."


    Xi Mingyuan nodded slightly. Anything can happen in the God Realm. He doesn''t think that Wang Xiaofei is lying. After all, it is not difficult for anyone to learn the formation method.


    Soon, Xi Mingyuan said excitedly: "There are very few magicians in the sect. After you have helped me this time, I will introduce you. At that time, with your magic formation ability, it is not much to become an official disciple. problem."


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy when he heard it. This is what he wanted, and he said, "I am worried that they will destroy our planting here, so I will set up a large formation to protect the area where I am planting. If they come. If we are really stuck, what should we do?"


    Haha laughed, Xi Mingyuan said: "The sect has regulations, and everyone must not influence each other. If anyone comes, it is not guilty to kill him. Besides, even if we kill someone, as long as you and I know, no one can won''t know about it."


    Understood, this Xi Mingyuan is also a person who can kill!


    "What help do you need me to give you?"


    Xi Mingyuan is also a sensible person. He has seen his hope since Wang Xiaofei''s ability to form formations His eyes lit up. Originally, he was not too sure about the reward, but now he finds himself I still underestimate Wang Xiaofei, this kid knows too many things, maybe he can really rely on him to develop in the future.


    Since Wang Xiaofei is here, he must be asking for himself.


    "Deacon, I don''t know if there are some top-quality **** stones. There is a lot of need for array formation."


    Hearing that it was a divine stone, Xi Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a laugh, "If it''s just a top-quality divine stone, it would be much easier to handle, I still have some top-quality divine stones, you must know that although divine stones are useful for cultivation The advantage, that is only good for people with low cultivation. For people above ten stars, the help of the divine stone will not be too great. I just saved a lot. It was originally intended to be used to buy defensive artifacts. Now I can give you some, as long as we get the first place, the reward will come naturally."


    After receiving the divine stone provided by Xi Mingyuan, Wang Xiaofei left.


    Both of them understand in their hearts that cooperation is a win-win for both of them now.


    In order to ensure that the land opened up by Wang Xiaofei was large enough, Xi Mingyuan used his power to directly designate an area of ??100 mu for Wang Xiaofei and let him open up in this area.


    With 100 acres, Xi Mingyuan believes that victory is doomed.


    After Wang Xiaofei saw the 100 acres of land that had been drawn out, he made a decision in his heart, so he set up a formation around the 100 acres of land. Anyway, only himself and Xi Mingyuan could come here, and the arrival of others would be the enemy. , of course to attack.


    It is no longer a difficult task for Wang Xiaofei to engrave the divine stone. The five-star life energy is continuously injected into the engraved divine stones, which are then buried around by Wang Xiaofei.


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1831： busy farming

    After a large formation was set up, Xi Mingyuan also came here at this time.


    "I will try the power of the formation."


    After Xi Mingyuan finished speaking, he entered after the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and watched Xi Mingyuan enter the formation.


    This is a formation that runs naturally. After Xi Mingyuan entered, the whole formation was already unfolded.


    In the following time, Xi Mingyuan was seen running inside, but he was just circling in a small circle there.


    Then, Xi Mingyuan bombarded everywhere with powerful energy.


    Wang Xiaofei did not let the formation attack him when he arrived, and his energy was guided into the sky by Wang Xiaofei.


    After playing like this for a while, Xi Mingyuan said loudly: "Okay, you can stop and let me out."


    Wang Xiaofei only opened the door at this time.


    When he looked at Xi Mingyuan who came out from the inside, he saw that this kid was almost collapsed.


    "well!"


    As soon as he came out, Xi Mingyuan applauded loudly.


    "If the deacon likes this formation, I can pass it on to you."


    "What did you say, can you teach me this formation?"


    Xi Mingyuan was really surprised at this time. There are rules in the cultivation world. Whoever has the ability belongs to whoever is, and he can''t be robbed. Although he really wants it, Wang Xiaofei is a member of the sect after all. I want to ask Wang Xiaofei, and I don''t want to ruin the relationship.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to bring up the matter of the professor, which made him have a great impression of Wang Xiaofei in his heart.


    "It''s not a big deal. The biggest feature of this formation is that it injects energy. This is a jade slip that I have engraved the content of the formation. You can take a look and see."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Xi Mingyuan nodded vigorously and said, "Brother, don''t worry about entering the sect and becoming an official disciple. I will definitely help you make this happen."


    "Okay, it''s up to the deacon."


    "What kind of deacon, if you don''t see the outside world, call me senior brother."


    "Alright then, I''ll call you Senior Brother Xi."


    Xi Mingyuan laughed and was happy about it.


    "Junior Brother, your formation is really good. You shouldn''t have much problem dealing with people under twenty stars. After this formation, I believe that no one can easily break through here."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that it can''t last. Look at the top-quality divine stones in those formations, it shouldn''t be very good now."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei dug up a buried divine stone.


    Xi Mingyuan looked at it and shook his head: "Sure enough, I also consume the energy of the **** stone when attacking. No wonder I want a top-quality **** stone. It''s okay, I''ll give you some here, and re-arrange the formation."


    After giving Wang Xiaofei the Divine Stone, Xi Mingyuan took the jade slip and left. He must also want to understand the formation as much as possible.


    Seeing the back of Xi Mingyuan leaving, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. If everyone could easily learn the formation method, there would not be only a few people who would know the formation method. With Xi Mingyuan''s ability, Wang Xiaofei believes that it is impossible for him to be profound. At most, he knows a little bit of fur, and it is no big deal to pass it on to him. Besides, Wang Xiaofei also wants to attract the high-level attention of the sect through his ability to form formations. There are certainly great benefits to sect.


    After re-engraving the divine stone talisman and laying out the formation, Wang Xiaofei began to think about farming.


    After doing some work on the 30 acres of excavated land, Wang Xiaofei carried his **** to avoid the new land.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s efficiency has become higher and higher, and he has opened up a new ten mu of land and planted it in the Valley of God in one day.


    Although the harvesting time is fixed, after Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of Qi preservation and Shi Neng Jue, he found that as long as these two kinds of techniques can be improved to one level, half of the time will be saved, and if he reaches the third level time, the time saved is half, so, while opening up the land, Wang Xiaofei also realized the two kinds of skills.


    In fact, for Wang Xiaofei, the key to maintaining Qi is now. For the other two techniques, he has already reached the third level of cultivation, and only this Qi protection is the first level.


    "Junior Brother, it''s opening up so fast!"


    When another piece of land was just opened up, Xi Mingyuan came.


    When he saw that Wang Xiaofei had opened up dozens of acres of land so quickly, he was also in a very good mood.


    "Deacon, there''s a problem. I''ve only learned the first level of the Qi-Protecting Art, which has seriously affected farming!"


    Xi Mingyuan smiled and said, "I just realized the third level, and I will help you to keep your breath."


    "Great!"


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted him to do this, and when he saw that he took the initiative to do it, Wang Xiaofei was still happy.


    Seeing Xi Mingyuan unfolding the Qi-Protecting Art there, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Senior brother What is the law of this time? It''s hard for me to comprehend this."


    Xi Mingyuan smiled bitterly and said: "To be honest, I don''t understand it either. If you feel this thing, you will feel it. If you don''t feel it, you can''t teach it. There are so many people in our sect, and those who can reach the third level are not too many. A lot, but I also unintentionally understood it when I deliberately stabilized my body during cultivation.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    With a pat on the thigh, Wang Xiaofei said, "I need time to understand, as if I understand a little."


    "what?"


    Xi Mingyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement, thinking that he didn''t say anything, how could this kid understand.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei hurriedly entered the room, Xi Mingyuan could only smile bitterly. He clearly felt the huge gap between people. This Wang Xiaofei is really a person with amazing understanding.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of some Buddhist dialogues on earth. He suddenly realized that there were too many temporal insights in the Buddhist dialogues, and he seemed to have grasped the key point.


    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei even took out Taoist content such as the Tao Te Ching for research.


    After reasoning about some classics of Buddhism and Taoism, Wang Xiaofei found that a door had opened in front of him, and many things that he had not realized before were realized.


    Breath keeping!


    As Wang Xiaofei''s hand was transformed, a field appeared in front of him, but this field was so different that it was fundamentally different from the field he had originally created.


    Three layers of Qi protection!


    Wang Xiaofei himself did not expect such a big improvement, so he directly entered the third floor.


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1832： The fight has begun

    One hundred acres of land has finally been opened up!


    After realizing the third level of the Qi-preserving art, even if Wang Xiaofei had completed all three artefacts, Xi Mingyuan was speechless about Wang Xiaofei''s comprehension. It took several years to complete, but Wang Xiaofei did not expect it to be completed in such a short time.


    However, Xi Mingyuan knew his own situation, and it was very difficult to go to the next level. Therefore, after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s comprehension, he also secretly kept the idea of ??befriending Wang Xiaofei, and he adopted laissez-faire for Wang Xiaofei. way, but not too much interference in Wang Xiaofei''s affairs.


    This is the ninth day, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what the situation is outside. Anyway, he knows that the most concern of Xingchen sect is probably the cultivation of Shengu. After all, it is such a big sect. To be supplemented, so planting has become a major event in the sect.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much about the outside world. After planting the last acre of land in the Valley of God, he sighed with a sigh of relief after performing the Qi-Keeping Technique.


    With this hundred acres of land, Wang Xiaofei believes that even the most powerful person can''t compare with himself, it should be enough.


    After the Qi Protection Technique was launched, Wang Xiaofei is now at the third level of cultivation, so he can naturally ensure a stable temperature for 100 days.


    The following time qi protection art and divine cow art can not be used, just use the energy-enhancing art to apply energy.


    After heaving a sigh of relief, when Wang Xiaofei walked around the field and came back, he was carrying a few pheasants and hares in his hands.


    Seeing the huge wild animal, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. The animals here are so huge, it takes a long time to eat just a pheasant.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t just throw it away. After it''s done, it can be kept fresh in the ring, and it can be taken out and eaten at any time.


    Since the formation of the formation, Wang Xiaofei''s area has become more secure. Even the most ferocious beasts will not be able to enter the ground. From time to time, they can catch wild animals trapped in the formation.


    After taking care of the wild things in a small river next to him, Wang Xiao flew into the ring and threw it, and then returned to the thatched hut where he lived.


    When he came here, he saw Xi Mingyuan''s solemn expression at a glance.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    With a sigh, Xi Mingyuan said, "I can only rely on you now."


    "What happened?"


    Wang Xiaofei was even more confused.


    "Junior Brother, the situation is not very good. I don''t know what happened to this area. With the planting of Shengu, after the breath of Shengu dissipated, all kinds of ferocious beasts have arrived, and the ground I managed has died. Ten chores."


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. Xi Mingyuan only had more than 20 qualified handymen. If ten died at once, there were only ten left. This planting thing is even more difficult, and it is difficult to complete the task. Naturally it is also increasing.


    "It''s not just me that this happened here, no one knows that there are a large number of fierce beasts underground in this area. There are too many handymen, and about ten people have died in various places, not only that, these beasts also like grain seeds, and they nibble wildly, and many places will not be harvested."


    "Do you not know the sect?"


    "It was the sect who knew about it, and that''s why they sent experts to hunt. However, there are so many fierce beasts that they can''t be prevented. I don''t know how much they will be able to keep."


    "I shouldn''t have a problem here." Wang Xiaofei glanced at the land within the range of the formation, and he also understood a little in his heart. He has a formation here, and the formation locks the breath, so the beasts did not realize that there is a God Valley here. Existence, let''s say, after the formation of the formation, the beasts that come up from the ground are likely to be trapped in the formation, and naturally it is difficult to attack here.


    "That''s not what I''m worried about!"


    Taking a look at the gratifying situation of Shengu in Wang Xiaofei''s formation, Xi Mingyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei seriously and said, "What I''m worried about is that someone will destroy it!"


    Oh!


    Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly at this time, things have developed to such an extent that everyone doesn''t want to see a good harvest from each other''s planting, so naturally, destruction will follow.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you have a good way to avoid it now?"


    Shaking his head, Xi Mingyuan didn''t speak.


    "Since that''s the case, what are we worried about? We just need to kill him when we come."


    Wang Xiaofei is also a courageous person. In the face of such a thing, what he thinks of is protection. Whoever wants to destroy will kill anyone.


    Xi Mingyuan sighed, "I didn''t expect the beasts to join in. Now it''s hard for everyone to complete even the basic tasks."


    "What is the basic task like?" Wang Xiaofei also asked.


    "The current situation is calculated on the basis of living people. For all living people, each person is guaranteed a minimum payment of ten mu, and the standard set for one mu is one load."


    Wang Xiaofei asked for a while before he realized that a load weighed 100 kilograms.


    When he looked at the situation in his field Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless. One acre of his own land should be at least 100kg. They set it so low.


    As if knowing Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, Xi Mingyuan said, "The cultivation of Shengu is determined by the cultivation of the handyman, and it is difficult for the general handyman to master the three skills so quickly, so


    , are all judged by their level of cultivation, if you reach level three all of a sudden, you will be far ahead of them when you apply energy, and your harvest will naturally be high. "


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it and understood it. No wonder it uses 100 kilograms to judge. If this is the case, there is really no big problem in completing the task.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, my three acres are enough for two people. If you don''t need 20 acres, it''s more than everyone''s. I have a hundred acres."


    Xi Mingyuan nodded vigorously and said: "That''s right, I can only rely on you, but I am most worried about the destruction. Everyone will now be secretly observing the situation in various places. If they find you In the situation here, I believe that not only one person will target you here, but no one wants to lose."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "My formation is mainly a trapping formation. I hope that after trapping people, the masters of the sect can come."


    "Yes, as long as they can''t destroy it in the first time, the masters of the sect will come. After all, the sect also needs a lot of God Valley. You pay attention, the most important thing is not to let people destroy the land immediately."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1833： trap 1 person

    Another day has passed. Wang Xiaofei is injecting energy into Shengu. Now he is very skilled at doing this.


    At this time, Xi Mingyuan came over with a solemn expression and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Be careful, there are accidents everywhere."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Several places have gnawing beasts gnawing on the Valley of God."


    Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion, "What''s so special about this?"


    Shaking his head, Xi Mingyuan said: "You don''t know about this, sigh, the situation of gnawing is very obvious, it is not like the behavior of gnawing without a master, those God Valleys are all gnawing off their roots, but It was not eaten, it can be found after research on this matter, it is simply the result of someone''s command."


    Eating beasts?


    Wang Xiaofei now knows about this special beast.


    Xi Mingyuan knew that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about these situations, so he explained: "The gnawing beast is a kind of beast that can be domesticated, and some people who have learned how to train animals can domesticate it. How many people will be domesticated, after all, it is not very useful, but now that Deng is a gnawing beast who is commanded, this is unusual!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Do you mean that someone caught this kind of gnawing beast and domesticated it after he came here, and then used the gnawing beast to destroy it?"


    "Yes, everyone thinks that it is not difficult to tame a gnawing beast. As long as a gnawing beast is domesticated, there will be a large number of them. The destructive power of this kind of gnawing beast is very large. It can destroy the God Valley in a large area, and destroy all the grown God Valley seedlings."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at his hundred acres of land, thinking that he must further strengthen the management of this place.


    Xi Mingyuan added: "There have already been problems with many people''s handymen, and you should be the focus now. It is said that many people are already secretly eyeing you. However, nibbling food The beasts are a bit hard to guard against, these beasts are small, only the size of a fist, but they are very destructive, I am worried that after they arrive in groups, you will be damaged here."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not difficult to get there. We have a formation, and they can''t enter from the outside. If you want to enter, you can only enter by force. This is one of the reasons why I haven''t been damaged here." Wang Xiaofei said: His own formation also has a very strong self-confidence.


    Xi Mingyuan thought for a while and nodded, "You''re right, it stands to reason that you should have been destroyed long ago. One of the most important reasons why there is nothing now may be the reason for the formation."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I guess the gnawing beast has already come, but it just didn''t enter. Now it''s time to see who will come."


    "Be careful, I can put all my hopes on you."


    Xi Mingyuan introduced the situation outside to Wang Xiaofei. After the twenty or so handyman disciples died, the remaining ten or so handymen planted a lot of Shengu, but their Shengu situation was not very ideal. , except for one or two people who are okay, other people are not enough to pay the basic Shengu, now we can only rely on Wang Xiaofei''s harvest here, if something happens to Wang Xiaofei''s Shengu again, Xi Mingyuan don''t say it''s good. Achievement, even basic tasks can not be completed, but they will be punished.


    "No, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay with you. If anyone dares to destroy it, I''ll fight him!"


    After Xi Mingyuan finished speaking, he sat cross-legged and looked at Kamiya.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and didn''t care about Xi Mingyuan''s thoughts. After taking out the stove, Wang Xiaofei started cooking here.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s cooking skills, Xi Mingyuan is naturally a feast for the eyes, which is one of the reasons why he is reluctant to leave.


    After the two of them finished their dinner, it was already dark.


    They are all sitting there cultivating.


    Wang Xiaofei''s main thing right now is to deduce the secrets of the gods. He wants to create a body forging technique that suits him.


    After finding out some of the body-building techniques that he had learned before, and deducing them one by one, Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind sank into it.


    At this time, Xi Mingyuan was trying his best to suppress his energy. He hoped to survive the catastrophe after obtaining the divine weapon. For him, this was a matter of life and death.


    A little bit of time passed, and suddenly, Wang Xiaofei and Xi Mingyuan both opened their eyes, and both looked in the direction of Kamiya.


    "****of!"


    Xi Mingyuan stood up.


    As Xi Mingyuan got up, Wang Xiaofei also stood up.


    The two of them came to the front in a flash.


    After arriving here, the two of them actually saw a person who was caught in the formation. When they looked at it, they found that the person was wearing a mask on his face, and his body was black.


    Obviously, this person came quietly, just to cause damage.


    When he looked in front of him again, Wang Xiaofei realized again, and saw that there were a few beasts that looked like little mice following him.


    Eating beasts!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to ask to know that this is the gnawing beast that Xi Mingyuan said.


    "Twenty stars!" When Xi Mingyuan''s voice came over, Wang Xiaofei realized that the man in black turned out to be a man of twenty stars.


    "How to do it?" After all, Xi Mingyuan was the one for whomWang Xiaofei asked for his opinion.


    "It must be him, this kid is the one who sabotages secretly, I didn''t expect it!"


    "I immediately warn you, I just want to see what kind of people are doing things!"


    Xi Mingyuan


    He didn''t ask Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, and immediately warned him.


    Looking at his own formation, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, knowing that he could not hide the fact that he knew how to form, but this was originally a matter of Wang Xiaofei''s sympathy and help.


    Although Xi Mingyuan had promised to recommend Wang Xiaofei for a long time, he wanted to hide it first, and would only consider the recommendation after completing the task. To put it more clearly, he would make use of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was very aware of this matter, and he didn''t say it. When this happened suddenly today, Xi Mingyuan didn''t think too much about it when he was angry.


    For Wang Xiaofei, this is of course a good thing. Since then, the fact that he knows how to form will naturally attract attention, and maybe he can use this to gain access to the eyes of the upper echelons.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t remind him. Standing there and looking at the people in the formation, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling at this moment that the people trapped inside were not ordinary, maybe they were some related people.


    When Xi Mingyuan took out something and threw it into the sky, a light shot into the sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1834： shelter

    The people who came came quickly, and a middle-aged man who seemed to be at least twenty stars, or even thirty stars, flashed his figure and arrived.


    "Deacon Huyan!"


    Xi Mingyuan opened his eyes wide and looked at the person who came.


    The middle-aged man did not speak, as if he was a little anxious, looked at the formation, and said solemnly, "The formation is lifted."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Xi Mingyuan.


    "Quickly release the formation, this is Deacon Huyan."


    Xi Mingyuan was obviously very afraid of this Deacon Huyan, so he hurriedly said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a realization. After the middle-aged man arrived, he was looking at the man in black inside, as if he was very worried.


    What exactly are you worried about?


    After arriving at the situation mentioned by Xi Mingyuan, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a guess that the person trapped inside should have some relationship with this Deacon Huyan. He was worried that there were too many people coming, and this matter would be complicated. change.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei will not think about opening the formation so easily, and said to Xi Mingyuan: "When I was in this formation, it was a dead formation, which requires a lot of life energy injection, please also please. Help inject life energy, my life energy can''t reach it."


    "How to inject it?" Deacon Huyan asked now, obviously in a hurry to save people.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be very positive, and pointed to a place and said, "Just inject it here."


    Everyone discovered that there was a divine stone exposed in that place.


    When Deacon Huyan was about to inject energy into the divine stone, he saw that the divine stone suddenly lit up, and a ray of light flashed and then dimmed.


    "How did you do it?"


    Deacon Huyan glared at Wang Xiaofei before he opened his current formation.


    "Deacon, this formation requires seven injections of energy, please inject it again."


    Deacon Huyan really has the urge to beat people now, but he didn''t expect a formation to be so complicated.


    "Aren''t you allowed to enter every day?" Deacon Huyan suddenly thought of this, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with a bad face.


    "Deacon Huyan, it''s actually very convenient to enter, just follow this divine stone, but he is trapped in the formation, and it is difficult to lead him out." Wang Xiaofei was busy explaining.


    Deacon Huyan looked at some divine stones hidden on the ground, and was really speechless at this time.


    Although I was unhappy and anxious, I could only inject energy there.


    Although he is a master of 30 stars, it is really difficult to consume energy seven times. When he injected it there for a while, his face changed a little.


    coming!


    At this moment, the corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile. He heard the sound of clothes and knew that some experts were coming.


    Sure enough, before Deacon Huyan could finish, several figures flashed out, and then a few middle-aged men appeared here.


    "What''s the situation?" One of Wei asked aloud.


    When Xi Mingyuan saw these people, his expression also changed, and he said more respectfully: "Every law enforcement deacon, there is a person who destroyed Kamiyatian trapped here. Dean Huyan arrived beforehand and is planning to get him out."


    At this moment, Deacon Huyan''s energy injection was completed. After Wang Xiaofei secretly injected energy into his feet, the trapped formation was lifted.


    What no one thought was that the person trapped inside was also a grumpy person. As soon as the formation was lifted, he said loudly, "Dare to trap me, kill me!"


    While speaking, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    It can be seen that he understands that this is Wang Xiaofei''s territory, and his goal is also clear.


    Wang Xiaofei went behind the new arrivals in a flash.


    "Humph." Unexpectedly, the trapped person wanted to kill someone. The law enforcement deacons suddenly showed anger on their faces. One of them rushed forward and slammed the other side with a punch.


    "No."


    When Deacon Huyan saw the situation, he was busy standing between the two, and even punched the Deacon Law Enforcement.


    After the bang, everyone took a step back.


    "Huyanchuan, what do you want to do?" The person in the law enforcement deacon looked at Huyanchuan.


    "This!"


    Suddenly, Deacon Huyan didn''t know what to say.


    When he snorted, the law enforcement deacon looked at the man in black and said solemnly, "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, the man in black seemed to have only noticed the arrival of the law enforcement officers, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Take it and talk about it."


    A law enforcer pounced on the man in black.


    Obviously, the man in black only has a 20-star cultivation base, and he has no power to fight back against a person with about 30 stars.


    When Huyanchuan wanted to go to help, he glanced at the law enforcement officers, sighed secretly, and had to stand there.


    Soon, the person was taken down, and after the mask was torn off, what everyone saw was a stranger.


    With a snort, he took his humane and said, "There is also a disguise, do you think you can hide it from us?"


    While speaking, I saw his pointing out, directly on the man in black''s dantian.


    With the pointing of this finger, the appearance of the man in black suddenly recovered.


    "Huyan Army!"


    Xi Mingyuan exclaimed in surprise, and then looked at Huyanchuan.


    />


    At this time, Huyanchuan''s face changed greatly, and his body was shaking as he stood there Good you Huyanchuan, as a deacon, Zongzi destroys, come with us to the Law Enforcement Hall! "


    Wei''s law enforcement officers looked at Huyanchuan.


    When he stomped his feet, Huyanchuan glanced at Xi Mingyuan, then at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Very good, very good, I actually fell on you, good trick."


    He now understands a little bit. Wang Xiaofei must have done it on purpose.


    Wang Xiaofei, however, showed a calm look, and said to the law enforcement officers, "Seniors, there are still some gnawing beasts here."


    At this moment, everyone saw that the gnawing beast was following behind Huyanjun, and there were several gnawing beasts behind Huyanjun.


    When he made a move, those gnawing beasts were caught by one of the law enforcement officers and threw them directly into a bag.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, and caught the person who tamed and gnawed the beast, so there shouldn''t be too much of a problem with himself.


    The whole thing was only completed at this time, and the law enforcement deacons who arrived realized that there was a large area of ??Shengu in front of them. Everyone''s eyes were sluggish all of a sudden. You must know that Shengu is not good everywhere. There are actually hundreds of acres here. The God of the Valley looked so hot, everyone became curious, and their eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei. They knew that this God Valley should have been created by this young man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1835： special reward

    Everyone is really surprised now. They didn''t expect that there would be such a large area of ??God''s Valley.


    "You planted the Valley of God here?"


    The law enforcement deacon looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    Xi Mingyuan introduced: "Deacon Ha, the hundred acres of Shengu fields here are all created by the handyman Wang Xiaofei."


    Deacon Ha walked into the God Valley and looked at the God Valley, and said in surprise, "Have you practiced all three techniques to the third level?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, all three layers are practiced."


    Nodding slightly, Deacon Ha said: "Only those who have completed the cultivation of the third floor can plant the God Valley so well, which is very good. Your understanding is very high."


    Having said that, he looked at the other people and said, "You guys too."


    Everyone checked it for a while, then nodded and said, "It was all planted after reaching the third floor."


    One of them looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Do you know how to form?"


    "I know a little bit. I made it after I improved the formation method myself."


    Seeing everyone''s suspicious eyes, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it, and told these people about his formation.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s description, one of them nodded slightly and said: "You can think of using the isolation of life energy to save energy, it is indeed a bright spot, it is close to the content of the formation of the Protoss, and the thinking is pioneering, but, do you think Has it passed? The larger the energy of the formation, the more life energy is needed. The more advanced the formation, the more life energy is used as a protective layer, and how many of us can do it, so, Your formation method is still a little more radical, but well, you have the understanding of formation formation, which is a good thing, if you get a systematic formation and fail to pass on it, I believe you can make great progress in this regard."


    Wang Xiaofei also pondered at this time. Under the other party''s instructions, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was indeed a little more radical. There may be no problem with low cultivation, and the more advanced it is, this kind of problem will indeed appear.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Wang Xiaofei gave a respectful salute.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s very polite appearance, the person who made the call was also satisfied and nodded slightly.


    Deacon Ha looked at Xi Mingyuan and said, "Is it a new handyman?" Now he is paying attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Xi Mingyuan said: "His name is Wang Xiaofei, he is indeed a new handyman, and his current cultivation is not too high."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Deacon Ha sighed: "With the ability of the formation, you can directly become a formal disciple, but after all, the sect has admission regulations, and it cannot become an official if it is less than ten stars. disciple."


    Having said this, he pondered for a while and said: "Fortunately, you have made several contributions, one is to help us catch the destructive people, and the other is that you have opened up a hundred acres of land, as long as you keep it from being damaged, the hundred acres of land will be The harvest is not small, and the contribution is not small. The third is that you have the ability of formation, you are a talent, and your understanding of cultivation is not low. If you let it continue like this, you will not know when it will be able to develop. In your situation, we can get you a set of body training tactics, enough to make you practice to ten stars!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up at this time. If this is the case, it is really a good thing for him, and it also solves the problem that he cannot accommodate more life planets.


    The person who called on the knowledge of the formation also nodded slightly and said, "I think it can be rewarded, talents are rare."


    "Okay, that''s it. We''ll apply after we go back."


    "Thank you, deacons."


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    After a few people finished speaking, they turned around and left.


    Xi Mingyuan was relieved when he saw that they had taken away the father and son of the Huyan family, and sighed: "I didn''t expect it to be the Huyan Army!"


    "Senior brother, what is the situation?" Wang Xiaofei was still a little confused about the situation.


    Xi Mingyuan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be appreciated by the staff of the Law Enforcement Hall. That''s right, with their help, you will have no problem entering Ten Stars."


    Having said this, he sighed: "Huyanchuan still has a lot of connections, and I can''t think of what to do with him this time. The Huyan Army will only be warned at most. You have to be careful about their father and son. Not the kind of person who swallows his anger.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I won''t do anything to them?" When he said this, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. He really didn''t think about the consequences. Now it seems that although he has gained benefits, he has also become revengeful.


    Xi Mingyuan said: "However, don''t worry too much, after all, you are in the sect, and they don''t dare to treat you like that, at most you just need to be careful, fortunately, after you get the body forging art, you can Cultivate quickly, and after you become an official disciple, your ability to protect yourself will be stronger."


    "That Huyan Army should also go for the reward, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Nodding his head, Xi Mingyuan said, "Huyanchuan is a man of twenty-seven stars, so he doesn''t care too much about the artifact. After all, it is still early for him to save the catastrophe, but Huyanjun is a man of twenty-seven stars. , he needs to save the calamity this time, so, among all the contenders, the Huyan Army is also a popular one, but I didn''t expect that he would also make a destructive thing If this matter is dealt with, Will it affect his reward?"


    Xi Mingyuan said: "It will definitely affect him. This time he will definitely miss the reward. This is where you should be careful. This time, he offended him badly."


    "What about you?" Wang Xiaofei knew that


    Mingyuan also offended Huyan and his son, so he asked a question.


    With a snort, Xi Mingyuan said, "Who doesn''t have a few friends, don''t worry about me here, I will find someone to help you, and you can improve yourself as soon as possible."


    When he finished speaking, Xi Mingyuan was about to leave. It should be to inquire about the situation of Huyan''s father and son.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Wang Xiaofei went over to restart the formation.


    After watching the formation protect the 100-acre Kamiya field again, Wang Xiaofei sat down in front of the house.


    Wang Xiaofei has to think seriously about today''s matter. There are gains and losses. What he gets is the body forging technique. With the body forging technique reaching the tenth floor, Wang Xiaofei has the confidence to deduce this body forging technique to at least the 20th floor. At that time, it will become easier to integrate yourself into the life planet, which is a good thing for yourself.


    Of course, there are dangers too. Huyan and his son will definitely come to find trouble for them. Wang Xiaofei also has his own plans in this matter. At that time, he will have to use the Divine Stone Array to protect himself. Of course, as long as his own cultivation base Ascend fast, and they won''t be that big of a threat to themselves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1836： The first layer of the body forging method is in hand

    "Junior brother, good news!" Xi Mingyuan arrived in a hurry with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Wang Xiaofei had a guess in his heart, he still asked.


    "Junior brother, after the law enforcement deacons reported the matter here, Deacon Ha and the others applied for you again. Now the sect has agreed to reward you, and the content of the reward is the first level of the sect''s body forging art. "


    "level one?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, what is the use of the first floor.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, Xi Mingyuan laughed and said: "You don''t know, our sect''s body training is still very powerful, and after each level of practice, it can give people a ten-star improvement. Think about it, whether the first level can help you improve to the ten-star level, and then will you be able to become an official disciple?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand that the body forging techniques in the sect are really powerful.


    When Xi Mingyuan finished speaking, he took out a jade slip and gave it to Wang Xiaofei: "The sect has regulations, and all the sect''s body forging techniques can only be taught one-on-one. This is a jade slip for teaching skills. You can learn it now. I can take it back and turn it in."


    Is there such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly brought it over and put it between his eyebrows.


    When the jade slip reached between the eyebrows, a piece of kung fu entered Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    It was over in a few short sentences.


    When Wang Xiaofei put down the jade slip, Xi Mingyuan smiled and said, "The truth is that a sentence says this. I''ll reply, you can feel it yourself."


    While speaking, Xi Mingyuan was about to leave.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a short sentence.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Xi Mingyuan''s affairs. The content of the jade slip gave Wang Xiaofei a sense of enlightenment. Only then did he really understand what kind of cultivation method is in the God Realm.


    Looking up at the sky, and then looking around, Wang Xiaofei sighed, the former body forging was the body''s own body, but the body forging in the God Realm was to open up space in the body. , somewhat complicated.


    Judging from Wang Xiaofei''s perception, Wang Xiaofei thinks that it is to completely break his body, and then use it as an artifact to exercise, so that his body will not be crushed no matter how huge the energy is.


    The reason is very simple, but there are some key points in it, that is, your body is already regarded as a kind of material, then you need to inject other materials, and there are too many kinds of other materials. I don''t even know if I can get it.


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Xiaofei had almost finished comprehending the contents of the body training art. After he really understood it, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. He thought that fortunately, he did not rely on his own cultivation to enter the ten-star , If that''s the case, you can''t even find a place to go when you cry. After ten stars, your body is in a fixed shape, and you can''t even try to refine this body. At that time, the Divine Body that was exercised definitely didn''t have much potential, and only under ten stars had this kind of plasticity.


    so far so good!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, this God Race''s body training formula is really an alternative way of cultivation.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that if he really forged his body in the way of the Protoss, it might not be the best way.


    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei once again took out those body training techniques he knew from the lower realms, and studied all the body training methods for a while. Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, thinking that this is the highest practitioner of the Xingchen faction. Talents are also a hundred stars, does it mean that their skills are flawed?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that his guess had a certain possibility. If their body forging technique was that powerful, it would not only be at the level of Hundred Stars, it should be even more powerful.


    With this thought in mind, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and thought that he had better learn more about the body forging technique before starting. Besides, since it is this kind of body forging method, it requires a lot of materials. Now I don''t have that much material on my own.


    I can''t cultivate for a while!


    When looking at Kamiyata, Wang Xiaofei thought that the sect is talking about the issue of contribution. Although the **** stone has certain uses, the points of the sect are important, and now he can''t cultivate anyway, and the next step is to buy those materials Points are also needed, so let¡¯s open up some more magical fields. Anyway, the more you gain, the more you will gain.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei came to a farther place. This place has always been a wasteland, and it has never been opened up.


    After Wang Xiaofei wrote the formation skillfully, he began to bury it here.


    Another hundred acres of land was surrounded by Wang Xiaofei.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei started digging inside.


    If it is the earth in the lower realm, Wang Xiaofei has machinery for farming, but this is the realm of the gods. Although Wang Xiaofei can get those mechanical things out, he knows in his heart that even if he gets them out, he can''t dig. Hoeing requires a lot of life energy, which is definitely impossible for ordinary machines That is, Wang Xiaofei. Now he intends to integrate the Divine Bull Art with one of his own energy-enhancing art.


    After the fusion, a brand-new kung fu has a special ability, which can directly extract the energy of life from one''s own dantian world.


    Since this kind of extraction does not go through Wang Xiaofei''s transformation, it directly enters the hoe, so Wang Xiaofei does not consume life energy.


    As you **** down, the energy of life will become richer, and the speed will also become faster under the agitation of energy during excavation.


    If ordinary people were digging in the mundane land, it might take a long time to dig up 11 acres of land, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to worry about that at all. At a glance, what he saw was Wang Xiaofei''s. Flying hoes are not much weaker than oxen, and they can dig ten acres of land in one day.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is busy all of a sudden, and Xi Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s going on. It hasn''t come recently. Even if Wang Xiaofei''s speed is further accelerated, and he can excavate 20 acres of fields in one day, Xi Mingyuan has not appeared. .


    Without anyone''s influence, Wang Xiaofei dug up the fields and planted the valley of God. Now he can maintain his Qi for 100 days at a time, and it is very easy. Shi Neng Jue can also be used after reaching the third floor. The large-scale energy application method was carried out, and Wang Xiaofei even got a lot of energy gathering arrays. After the energy gathering arrays, Shengu automatically got a lot of energy, and the growth was very gratifying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1837： The destroyer comes again

    Strange thing, where did Xi Mingyuan go?


    I haven''t seen Xi Mingyuan for a long time. Wang Xiaofei is really not used to it. If it wasn''t for Xi Mingyuan, in order to support Wang Xiaofei''s farming, he gave Wang Xiaofei a lot of grain seeds. There will be no grain left to grow.


    Wang Xiaofei visited Xi Mingyuan''s residence several times, and every time he went there, he saw that it was empty.


    It seems that some kind of mission has left temporarily!


    After not seeing Xi Mingyuan, Wang Xiaofei concentrated on planting here. Every day is still a little busy. After all, he needs to take care of the 200 acres of land himself.


    Day by day, the newly planted God Valleys are also growing well.


    Seeing the growth of Kamiya every day, Wang Xiaofei is in a very good mood.


    The only thing Wang Xiaofei has trouble with now is the exercise of his body. Although he has the first-layer body-building technique, this type of body-building technique requires materials to be used in conjunction with body-building, and it will be a brand-new type of body-building by then. Way, in that case, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to try it without asking Xi Mingyuan.


    The materials must be rare, and it is estimated that in the sect, it can only be exchanged through points.


    This area is really a barren land. Even if there are a lot of handymen here to open up the land and plant the Valley of God, everyone is far away from each other, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t even encounter other handymen again.


    If it is an ordinary person, being alone in such a place may feel lonely, but Wang Xiaofei does not feel that way. A cultivator has to endure loneliness, and Wang Xiaofei is exactly such a person.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have nothing else to do. There are also a lot of materials collected in the ring. After earnestly distinguishing and understanding, Wang Xiaofei is still pleasantly surprised.


    There are ten kinds of materials needed in the body forging technique. Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly found that he already has as many as eight kinds, and there are only two kinds of materials needed.


    Being a prince still has advantages, at least the storage is so rich.


    Now Wang Xiaofei still somewhat misses his life as a prince, and he doesn''t know what will happen after he disappears.


    However, when he thought that those people had formations and energy bombs, Wang Xiaofei thought that as long as they cooperated properly, there would be no big problem in self-protection.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei was also trying to deduce a set of his own body training techniques.


    Ever since he suspected that the Xingchen faction''s body forging technique was flawed, Wang Xiaofei has been deducing it.


    The most painful thing for Wang Xiaofei right now is that he only knows one type of body forging technique. If he could know more about several body forging methods, Wang Xiaofei believed that he would definitely be able to deduce a brand new body forging method by Shi Xin.


    It was late at night, and it was quiet outside, and Wang Xiaofei was still deducing his body training.


    At this moment, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, his figure appeared outside the room.


    For his own safety, Wang Xiaofei didn''t live in the original thatched hut for a long time. He rebuilt a wooden hut in the field, and he was also protected by the formation.


    When he came out of the house to look, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were condensed, and he saw two people dressed in black running around in the formation, obviously they had just fallen into the new hundred acres of land.


    The newly planted Earth King Xiaofeibu has a hidden formation. If people don''t enter, the formation will not unfold. From the outside, there is no formation. It is estimated that this is the reason. People get caught up in it.


    When looking at their cultivation bases, Wang Xiaofei obviously couldn''t see what kind of cultivation bases they were, but from the fact that they were bombarding the formation with all their might, they should be around 20 stars, with Xi Ming Yuan''s cultivation is not much different.


    When he saw that he was dressed in black, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of anger. He was really addicted to bullying. Tigers were really sick cats.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had the intention to kill.


    When a few divine stones were punched out, Wang Xiaofei activated a soundproof formation on the periphery.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei planned to clean up the two.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as theirs, the result of being caught in his own formation can only be captured by himself.


    With his ears closed, Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while, but found nothing special.


    It should be only these two people who came, no outsiders.


    Seeing the silence and the absence of outsiders, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Who are you?"


    With Wang Xiaofeibu''s formation, his questions were naturally conveyed in a special way.


    "Boy, let us go out, otherwise, you will be asked to die."


    A young voice came over.


    Hearing this threat, the murderous intention in Wang Xiaofei''s heart became much stronger.


    "You still dare to come and do damage, so you''re not afraid that the sect will know?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked tentatively.


    "Boy, as a handyman, you dare to trap us behind the formation. If you know the situation, let us out, otherwise you will have no place in this sect!"


    Obviously, these two people should be the ones who came to sabotage.


    From the conversation, Wang Xiaofei has already confirmed that they are the ones who came to sabotage Are you sent by Huyan and his son? "


    "Hmph, they don''t have that qualification!"


    r/> When the younger voice came over, Wang Xiaofei heard it, this is a young man with little experience, and he could easily follow his words.


    "Did you come by yourself?"


    "Boy, let me tell you, Xi Mingyuan can''t save you either. If you offend us, you won''t end well."


    The older man couldn''t hear the young man''s words. He had been attacking the formation with all his strength. He knew it before he came here. Although Wang Xiaofei''s formation was powerful, as long as he kept attacking, the formation would become stronger. It will dissipate because the energy is exhausted, so the method he uses now is to bombard the formation with powerful energy, trying to exhaust the energy of the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei was also observing their behavior at this time. When he saw the situation, he knew that they must also know some of the situation of his formation.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The last time he said that the divine stone would use up the energy to disperse the formation was intentionally misleading everyone. In fact, how could the formation of the top-quality divine stone cloth consume all the energy at once.


    "Let us go out, Wang Xiaofei, as long as you don''t help that kid Xi Mingyuan, I will make sure you become an official disciple."


    The young man was talking loudly there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1838： win 2

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk to them any more, now what Wang Xiaofei thought of was to take them down.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows a lot about the people of the Protoss. Regardless of their high cultivation level, after the energy in their bodies is consumed, there will be a problem of balance. Only the energy of life, the energy of the sky will be seriously consumed in a short time. It cannot be replenished within, so this is the confidence that Wang Xiaofei can be confident to win them.


    The two people in the formation did not know that every time their bombardment energy was guided to the sky, they always thought they were bombarding the formation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei hit a few more divine stones.


    After the Divine Stone was cast, the appearance of the formation still did not change, but the two people trapped inside realized that their scene had suddenly changed, and they were actually caught in a big battle.


    What shocked them the most was the fierce fighting on the battlefield. Everyone tried their best to attack the people next to them, and even some invisible beasts were attacking them.


    At the beginning, what the two of them thought was that they were trapped in Wang Xiaofei''s formation, which should be a fantasy created by Wang Xiaofei, and they didn''t care about those attacks.


    However, the ensuing situation made them terrified.


    Puff puff!


    When two consecutive ice arrows went towards them, because they didn''t care about the arrival of the ice arrows, the two ice arrows stuck firmly on their bodies.


    what!


    Both of them screamed miserably, completely stunned.


    Following that, a large number of ice arrows arrived, and there were also flashing knife attacks from time to time.


    How could this be?


    The two of them were really frightened now. The formation they entered was not a real scene, and they realized that they might actually be on the battlefield.


    At this moment, the younger man took out a large knife and slashed towards the ice arrow that was flying.


    With this knife of his, although the ice arrow was smashed into pieces, he suddenly realized that the power of this formation became heavier and more powerful, and he also slashed towards him with the force of the knife.


    not good!


    Feeling the situation of the powerful sword qi, he could only fight with the sword qi with all his might.


    Wang Xiaofei was happy when he saw the situation. In fact, the kind of sword qi that the young people were fighting against was the sword qi that he had tried with all his strength, and was guided by the guiding force of the formation to attack him.


    This is the case with young people. The same is true for the older man. His power is stronger. Of course, because of his power, the attacks he can withstand naturally become stronger.


    This person is holding the same big knife, and every knife out is a power like the sky and the earth. That is, in the formation, there is a shielding formation outside. Naturally, his attack situation is also limited to this place. .


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of the middle-aged man, his heart moved, and the sword qi that guided him slashed towards the younger man.


    Neither of them knew that their attack was being guided.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei used a method of swapping sword qi. The older man in black obviously showed that the sword qi in the formation was much weaker, and his eyes were suddenly filled with surprise. He thought that the energy consumption of the formation It was almost there, and a more powerful sword qi surged out, and it slashed out.


    The young man was in a state of embarrassment at this time. Originally, he was only under attack by his own sword energy, but now suddenly there is an attack from someone who has almost reached 30 stars, and he was slashed to the ground with just one slash.


    Before the young man could react, several consecutive knives went towards him.


    With a few knives, the young man''s whole body was chopped to the point that he lost the strength to resist, and his energy was now exhausted.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei once again used the Guiding Formation to direct the older man''s saber qi towards himself.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei started a multiplication formation.


    As the sword qi in the formation increased, the older man panicked, and he suddenly realized that the attack he had endured had overturned the monk''s ascent.


    In order to resist, he also had to hit harder.


    Under such a fight, the energy in this person''s body is also greatly consumed.


    Boom boom boom!


    Several gigantic sword qi slashed at this man.


    As the knife slashed, blood spurted out of the man''s mouth.


    not good!


    He knew that he might be planted here today, and said loudly, "Let me out."


    "Forgive me!"


    At this point, he didn''t even care that he was a master, and shouted for mercy.


    Hearing him begging for mercy like this, Wang Xiaofei has no idea of ??letting him go. Such a person can bend and stretch. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he lets go of him, it means that his life is under his control.


    Since you''re here, don''t even think about escaping!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop attacking, the formation was still activated, all kinds of attacks hit this man, although each time it only consumed a little of his energy, but Wang Xiaofei''s formation attacked too densely, again and again. Under the attack, the old man''s breath has weakened.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to take risks, and was still bombarded by the formation.


    Poof!


    Just when the man fell and was no longer able to resist, a real big sword appeared in an instant, and then a head was already cut off This sword was beheaded by Wang Xiaofei himself.


    right


    For such a powerful enemy, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to interrogate him at all. As long as he was given a chance, Wang Xiaofei believed that he would definitely be able to escape. As long as he escaped, he would not be far from death. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei immediately Smash his head off.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei''s heart and dantian were split open by Wang Xiaofei''s big sword.


    Soon, this middle-aged man in black was killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    When he took off the mask and took a look, he lost the protection of his energy, and his appearance recovered.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the man and looked at it, then put away the other party''s ring, and burned the body with a flame.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei went to clean up the young man. First, he destroyed his dantian, so that he no longer had the strength to resist, and then Wang Xiaofei began to interrogate him.


    The young people were terrified and told all about his situation.


    After listening to the situation, Wang Xiaofei also put away the other party''s ring, then beheaded him with a knife, and even burned his body with flames.


    After tidying up the entire fighting field and destroying all traces, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. No one would believe that he had killed two people who were far more advanced than himself. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1839： another big gain

    Seeing that the whole place was still quiet, and there was nothing special about what came from his ears, Wang Xiaofei was relieved.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that it was his uncle and nephew who came. Unfortunately, they never thought that there seemed to be no threatening power here, but they put their lives here.


    From the young man''s words, we know that the two came quietly, and no one knew about their arrival.


    Wang Xiaofei also understands their thinking. This kind of sabotage can be done in private, but not in public. When they have confidence, it is the right choice not to tell outsiders, which also gives Wang Xiaofei a sense of security. , killing them is generally not known.


    Unexpectedly!


    From the young man, Wang Xiaofei also learned about the secret competition among the formal disciples. This competition is not only about some divine weapons, but also a three-tiered body forging technique.


    Xi Mingyuan is right, the most important thing in the sect is the training of the body, and the training of the first layer can make people practice to ten stars, and the training of the second layer can make people practice to two Ten stars, the third-level body training art can make people practice to thirty stars, the purpose of this uncle and nephew is to obtain the third-level body training art.


    This time, the sect is rewarded by planting the God Valley. As long as the official disciple is responsible for the cultivation of the God Valley, there is a chance. As long as they get the first place, naturally, those who reach 20 stars will be able to get it. Rewards for body forging techniques, as well as rewards for artifacts.


    You must know that everyone''s resources have been seriously lacking since they were defeated and retreated here. Therefore, this kind of reward has become a very important thing for everyone. One of the main purposes of destroying and demolishing each other is to get rewards.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled at the beginning. From what he observed, the older person should have more than 20 stars. He should have a way of training to the 20 stars. Why did he come here to do this? He could even pass it on to his nephew secretly.


    However, after learning the inside story, Wang Xiaofei was also relieved. This elderly person has never obtained the three-layer body forging art in the sect, but got a chance unintentionally, and then got a different sect. Body training, so I only reached twenty-six stars.


    Although he can cultivate to 30 stars, there is a problem. If he can''t get the three-level body training art in the sect, it means that his foundation has a problem, and he needs to practice the sect''s body training art in the future. Only then can he promote his improvement, otherwise it can only stop there.


    Another situation is that the sect does not allow the private teaching of body forging techniques. There will be a solemn oath above the third floor. Anyone who violates the rules will be dismantled and driven out of the sect. Therefore, even if there is a body forging technique, No one will teach it to their relatives in private, but let them fight for themselves.


    This time, not only did they come to compete, but other people also acted. Xi Mingyuan was actually doing the same thing secretly.


    It''s no wonder that Xi Mingyuan was not seen, this kid secretly went to destroy it.


    After the sect was defeated and retreated here, the high-level people saw that one of the major problems of the sect was that they lost the heart to compete. Therefore, they would not bother about this kind of secret fight. Everyone was talking about chance.


    After figuring out this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also a little worried. The official disciples were fighting, and the life of the handyman was not easy. It was even more known from the young people that many handymen were killed. In his eyes, the handyman died when he died, and no one would take the handyman to heart at all.


    The problem is really big!


    After thinking for a while, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei quickly took out the ring of the aged man.


    After using his energy to break the restriction, Wang Xiaofei saw what was inside the ring.


    He didn''t care what kind of items he had, Wang Xiaofei directly saw the place where the kung fu was placed.


    Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised when he saw it, this man really put some kung fu in the ring.


    When he first picked up a kung fu technique, Wang Xiaofei is now a set of Xingchen style boxing, and it is still a good boxing method. However, it is of no use to Wang Xiaofei for the time being. Wang Xiaofei once again picked up a simple-looking one. When Yu Jian, when he looked inside, there was joy on his face.


    Bodybuilding tricks!


    Yes, this is a set of body training techniques that can be cultivated to 30 stars.


    Although this set of forging techniques is not a very important technique for sect disciples, it is too important for Wang Xiaofei. With this set of techniques, Wang Xiaofei can have a With a substantial improvement, it is even possible to deduce his first layer of body forging techniques.


    In this person''s ring, there are also some jade slips that introduce the knowledge of the gods. These things are also very important to Wang Xiaofei.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei carefully searched for the rings of the two, and more joy appeared on his face. Body forging was done in the way of refining, and there were originally eight of the ten kinds of materials. Well, now I have found the other two from the rings of the two, which means that Wang Xiaofei now has all the body-refining materials.


    After putting away these materials and putting away all the things he needed, Wang Xiaofei put some useless things into a ring, and then Wang Xiaofei walked towards a mountain in the distance.


    They buried both of their rings in the mountain, and then created a magic circle to protect them.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is even less afraid of someone finding out about his murder.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that he still thought too much, who would think that he could kill two characters above twenty stars at once.


    The sect''s body forging art is taught by a special person. After reading the jade slip, the jade slip is taken back. Therefore, the sect''s body forging art will not be spread out. Even if people want to copy it, it will be because of vows. It cannot be reproduced or taught because of the reason, so it will never be passed on.


    The bodybuilding formula in this person''s ring is a bodybuilding formula that can be disclosed and sold in the market. As long as it takes a little effort, it can still be found. In the words of practitioners, this kind of bodybuilding formula Bodybuilding tactics are wild school bodybuilding tactics, which can only be cultivated to a certain level, not enough to cultivate up. Therefore, even if you get them, you must find better bodybuilding tactics from the sect.


    Of course, there is also an advantage to this kind of wild body training art, that is, it won''t be in vain after cultivating. As long as you have the corresponding body training art of the sect, it is easy to transform equally and develop into the corresponding star position of the sect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1840： Deduction of bodybuilding tactics

    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of experience in the deduction of martial arts.


    Recently, he has been deducing the body-forging skills. Since he has the first-level reference skills of the sect, after Wang Xiaofei combined the body-forging skills from the lower realm, he has some insights into the content of the skills. .


    Now that he has obtained a mass forging technique, Wang Xiaofei has another direction.


    First, he brought the newly acquired body-building techniques to his forehead to study.


    Then Wang Xiaofei sat there and studied it carefully.


    Aw!


    Wang Xiaofei''s face suddenly filled with joy. This popular body-building exercise is not the type of exercise that requires physical exercise.


    Somewhat interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei has always been a little optimistic about a way of exercising his body, but he didn''t expect to get a technique in this area.


    After carefully reading the description, I realized that this is actually an ancient way of forging. There are also many differences in martial arts. However, due to the different times, the lack of resources, and the different perceptions, the martial arts of cultivation have also begun to evolve. Although there will be some training techniques from time to time, but, The only ones that can come out and can be used are ordinary low-level body forging techniques, although these techniques have no sect''s oath, they naturally become common goods, and everyone can get them.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t delve into this kind of thing too much. For him, one thing he has to do now is very obvious, that is to turn the kung fu into a kung fu that he can use.


    After closing his eyes and pondering for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to a decision. His deduction skills must be done. Obviously, the strongest of the Morning Star faction is only 100 stars. The tactic is only ten layers. After the 100 stars, the Morning Star faction has no way to improve. Therefore, the forging art of the Morning Star faction has a lot of flaws. Body art, at most, is to cultivate to a hundred stars. If you want to have a big development, you must have a set of body training art that can promote your continuous cultivation.


    After comparing the two body forging techniques again, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved again, he felt that he had discovered something essential.


    A furnace was taken out.


    Wang Xiaofei decided to use the alchemy method of the lower realm to fuse the materials that need to be incorporated into the ten kinds of body training techniques to see what the situation is.


    Since he got a lot of materials from these two people, Wang Xiaofei is not worried that after this kind of experiment, he won''t have the materials for his body forging.


    In order to ensure that his energy is enough to make a pot of liquid, Wang Xiaofei even set up an energy gathering formation for himself to absorb the energy of the sky.


    Okay, let''s start now.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who does what he says he does. After he decides, he starts refining.


    It''s not about refining any complicated medicine pills, it''s just melting it, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have any problems doing this kind of thing.


    After all the materials were put in, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were always on the materials in the stove.


    After an hour, all the materials were melted separately.


    Now is the time to fuse!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s hand tactic was played, a lot of energy came.


    Sure enough, the refining tools in the God Realm are still different. The energy required is too huge. If it were not for the help of the formation, Wang Xiaofei would not know whether his energy could support the refining.


    A lot of energy turned into flames and burned continuously.


    Fusion!


    All the bodies are fused to some.


    Just as these materials were fused together, a larger amount of energy went into the furnace.


    what is this?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were wide open. He found that he saw something familiar.


    Breathe in!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. What he didn''t expect at all was that he actually saw the kind of mysterious material he had obtained in the lower realm.


    It turned out to be Xi soil!


    When he saw that what was refined was actually Xiyang, everything in Wang Xiaofei''s heart was already understood.


    Obviously, the so-called body forging in the realm of the gods is to transform the human body with a divine object such as soil, so that the body can grow and expand. The more soil is integrated, the more energy the body can withstand.


    It turned out to be so!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he seemed to have found the secret of the Protoss body forging.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei believes that it is not only himself who has discovered such a thing, but other people should have also discovered it. However, they may not be as proficient in using the soil as he is.


    There is another situation. Wang Xiaofei found that although he refined it as a soil from his own eyes, it is still a long way from the real soil, and a lot of life energy needs to be incorporated into it to be considered in the true sense. Xi soil, and now it only has some properties of Xi soil.


    It is such a difference that even if people know about this refined product, it is estimated that they will not think of a deeper place.


    Incorporating a large amount of life energy is no longer a problem for him. Wang Xiaofei can completely inject the life energy of the five-star life planet into the soil of these semi-finished products, so that it can truly be transformed into soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By the way, now there is still a problem, and that is the problem of the integration of Xi soil into one''s own body.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of his performance when he was in the lower realm.


    The set of body forging techniques that I have come here is suitable for me, and now the two body forging methods finally have a place to combine.


    Yes, as long as you combine the two body forging methods, you can at least achieve a ten-star body forging.


    The soil is not ordinary, this mysterious soil is not an ordinary thing. After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei found that his exhibition space was suddenly opened, and there were too many things that he could do. Wang Xiaofei can also use the soil for various development.


    Each layer of body forging techniques should be a way to further integrate into the soil, right?


    Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of the body forging art was further deepened.


    It seems that I don''t just need a little soil. To completely transform my body, I need too much soil.


    Putting away the pill furnace, Wang Xiaofei cleaned up the situation of the refining equipment here, and then studied the body training technique again.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the body forging art again, he discovered many things that he didn''t understand before. The first layer of body forging of the Protoss was actually just training the dantian and a few meridians, and those areas should only be partially transformed.


    As expected, it was my own guess!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1841： The concubines are coming

    In the warm pool, Wang Xiaofei simply relaxed completely. .:.


    In such a place, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that there are a lot of hidden masters, so there is no need to worry about safety issues. If the mother of the fourteenth prince can''t even handle the safety issues, she can''t be a waste of the fourteenth prince. ''Get'' went outside to command the army.


    Sure enough, the probe that was released secretly came that it was safe here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also discovered what Xiaozhu was reporting to the mother of the fourteenth prince. Wang Xiaofei did not reject it. After all, even himself would have all kinds of doubts, which is normal.


    The two palace ''girls'' are the kind of very beautiful people, and Wang Xiaofei can feel their meticulousness.


    The ''women'' who are specially trained by the ''gate'' in the palace are really well-served!


    Pressing ''kneading'' carefully, and even helping Wang Xiaofei to clean it, is in place.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei really enjoyed this kind of service for a ''girl'' child with her mouth under water, and she felt an extreme sense of pleasure at that time.


    It''s no wonder that everyone wants to be the emperor, and it really is **** enough!


    While enjoying it, he saw that Xiaozhu had entered here again. After the gauze was lifted, Xiaozhu''s whole body was crystal clear. This was a body that made Wang Xiaofei a little stunned.


    To be honest, this is the first time that Wang Xiaofei has seen such a body. The tenderness is really indescribable.


    When his eyes fell on Xiaozhu, this beautiful ''woman'' had already dived into the water and came towards Wang Xiaofei, without such a shy expression, as if everything was so natural.


    After coming to Wang Xiaofei''s side, Xiaozhu asked the two palace ''girls'' to leave, and then said softly: "Your Highness, the servants will serve you."


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly found that Xiaozhu''s whole body was exuding a special aroma, which was a heart-warming aroma, and then Wang Xiaofei found that Xiaozhu''s body seemed to be like a fresh ''flower'' in full bloom.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei had never thought that a ''woman'' would have such a change, especially the situation of the fresh ''flowers'' in full bloom was so attractive to him.


    Although he has such and such feelings, Wang Xiaofei knows that he is not being raped, but really has such a feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    When Xiaozhu was thrown into Wang Xiaofei''s arms, Xiaozhu said: "Your Highness, slaves are people with special physique. Only when slaves are willing from the bottom of their hearts will there be such changes. Please have mercy on Your Highness."


    And such a thing?


    Before Wang Xiaofei could figure it out, Xiaozhu had already completely threw himself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    Then Wang Xiaofei realized that he had turned into a drone, and began to get busy in a large field of fresh ''flowers''.


    This is a special experience for Wang Xiaofei. Every time he attacks and absorbs, what Wang Xiaofei can feel is that his body and mind have a kind of extreme pleasure.


    The whole person entered a refreshing situation, this is the feeling that Wang Xiaofei has never experienced when doing that kind of thing with the "woman", and this feeling is "fascinated".


    I really didn''t know there was such a special physique in this world!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling, and then Wang Xiaofei found that he had an idea of ????melting stars.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei''s mind sank into a lead planet.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei sank into it, Wang Xiaofei found that his physical strength had been strengthened.


    Weird!


    This was something that Wang Xiaofei had never thought of. Originally, the strength of his body''s ability to melt stars had reached the limit, and he was no longer able to melt stars, but this time it was different. After getting a lot of special energy in the ''flower'' sea, his physical toughness has been greatly improved again.


    At this moment, a planet of life was brought into the body by Wang Xiaofei.


    The inclusion of stars in life this time is really too fast, and the inclusion is almost complete before he can react. This is not over yet. Wang Xiaofei feels that he still has great potential to be tapped.


    When Divine Sense was connected to a leading planet again, Wang Xiaofei incorporated a living planet into his body again.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei found that he had been included in the three life planets before he stopped.


    Even if it stopped, Wang Xiaofei still had a feeling that as long as he did that kind of thing with Xiaozhu in an unknown manner, he might be included in another life planet.


    After everything was over, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards Xiaozhu, what he saw was an extremely weak and beautiful ''girl'' paralyzed in his arms.


    Surprised in his heart, Wang Xiaofei checked Xiaozhu''s situation only to find that this beautiful ''girl'' had a very weak aura due to the consumption of a lot of energy.


    It turns out that she also needs dedication!


    After seeing this change in Xiaozhu, Wang Xiaofei also has some understanding. If Xiaozhu is not sincerely willing to open herself up, such a fusion of stars would not have happened, indicating that this beautiful ''girl'' is really willing to follow her. .


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was just playing around with Xiaozhu, and he didn''t take it too seriously. Now that this happened, when Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiaozhu again, there was more pity in his eyes.


    Looking at the two palace ''girls'' who still didn''t understand the situation, Wang Xiaofei said, "Come and serve the lonely concubine."


    This is to show that he is also Xiaozhu.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Xiaozhu''s face finally showed a smile, and it was like a blooming ''flower'', which made Wang Xiaofei feel a strong feeling in his heart.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do that kind of thing again. After all, Xiaozhu''s loss was huge, so it''s not suitable to do that kind of thing now.


    Wang Xiaofei found that he seemed to have found a treasure. If he could ''get'' Xiaozhu''s body to understand the situation of his physique he would definitely have a big leap in his understanding of body forging techniques.


    "Pack up your belongings, and go back to the palace with Gu in a while. From now on, you will be Gu''s concubine."


    Wang Xiaofei gave Xiaozhu a promise.


    Struggling to kneel down, Xiaozhu swore: "I, Wu Nazhu, hereby swear to God that I will be loyal to His Highness Yingtian for the rest of my life.


    After she made this oath, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "From today onwards, Wu Nazhu will only be loyal to His Highness."


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that Wu Nazhu was a smart person, she knew what to do, from now on, he showed that he was only loyal to himself, even the mother of the fourteenth prince could not influence her.


    Seeing Wu Nazhu''s understanding, Wang Xiaofei also showed a smile on his face and said, "I will live up to you!"


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s promise.

 Chapter 1842： The beast tide arrives

    A few days have passed, and Xi Mingyuan has not gone anywhere, and stays with Wang Xiaofei every day, so that Wang Xiaofei has no chance to use the soil to transform the meridians, and can only let the life energy continue to be injected. into the soil.


    ??


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that the more life energy is injected, the higher the quality of the soil will be, which is good for him anyway, so Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry.


    ??


    "Senior brother, have you noticed? There seem to be more beasts recently. I caught several today."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei walked in with a beast that looked like a wild bull.


    ??


    Xi Mingyuan was also puzzled at this time: "If you don''t say it, you really didn''t expect this. It stands to reason that there are not so many. What''s the matter?"


    ??


    "No, I''ll go and find out. Seeing that Kamiya is about to reap the rewards, it can''t be an accident."


    ??


    As Xi Mingyuan spoke, he got up and walked outside.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around and looked around, his heart was shocked, and he suddenly thought of the beast tide in the lower realm. In that kind of beast tide, there are many beasts first appear, and then there will be more and more. The beast is coming.


    ??


    Wouldn''t it be a beast tide?


    ??


    Thinking of this, when he looked at the Valley of God in the ground, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down.


    ??


    At present, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation is not too high. If the fierce beast comes with a very powerful force, he will not be able to stop it at all, and there is no chance of his life.


    ??


    No, you have to prepare.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei understands better than anyone else that it is absolutely impossible to rely on the sect. Facing the arrival of the powerful beast tide, it is difficult to say whether the sect can stop it. There are two hundred acres of God''s Valley, and it is estimated that no one will take care of it.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes once again turned to the Valley of God.


    ??


    Shengu Wang Xiaofei must be kept. Even the commission of the two hundred acres of Shengu has a lot of income, which plays an important role in Wang Xiaofei''s survival in the sect.


    ??


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that it was impossible for the handyman to be protected, and he would have no possibility of escaping at that time. Therefore, for himself, what he needs to do now is to give himself a kind of self-protection power.


    ??


    Formation!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew too well in his heart that for himself, the advantage might really only be the formation.


    ??


    What kind of formation did you use?


    ??


    While Wang Xiaofei was meditating here, Xi Mingyuan came back with a solemn expression.


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Xi Mingyuan hesitated for a while before saying, "It''s very bad news. According to the investigation disciples, a large number of beasts are coming towards our area."


    ??


    "Beast tide?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    Nodding his head, Xi Mingyuan said: "The power of the sect has lost a lot. In the face of a large number of beasts coming this time, the sect can only gather all the power to fight."


    ??


    "Should you not take care of our chores?"


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Xi Mingyuan sighed: "I won''t lie to you, the sect has already issued an order, and all the disciples of the sect are gathered in Gaoyang Mountain, thousands of miles away, and the servants will not tell this. For the handyman, life and death depend on fate, and the meaning of sect is to see who has the power of destiny."


    ??


    The power of destiny?


    ??


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei heard this.


    ??


    "Yes, you must know that cultivators still have a choice, which is to see if the disciple will survive when the catastrophe comes. If he can survive, the sect will think that he has the ability to control fate. Such a person has luck, Therefore, the sect will be called, and this time the sect wants to see if any of these handymen have survived."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to scold people now, but he never thought that the sect would not care about the life and death of the handyman.


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Xi Mingyuan sighed: "Ferocious beasts have appeared everywhere, and the beast tide will come in two days at most, so for you, there is not much possibility of escaping. My cultivation is not too high, and I can¡¯t help you even if I want to help you, if possible, just run for your own life.¡±


    ??


    After hesitating for a while, Xi Mingyuan said, "I know that you have the ability to form formations. I still have some top-quality divine stones here. I''ll give them to you. I hope you have good luck. Alas, I hope to see you alive again."


    ??


    When he finished speaking, Xi Mingyuan had already turned around and left.


    ??


    Looking at Xi Mingyuan Liyun''s back, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. At this time, Xi Mingyuan was able to come back to see him and gave himself some divine stones. He was considered a good person in the cultivation world.


    ??


    When Xi Mingyuan left, Wang Xiaofei felt heavier when he discovered that there were more beasts in addition to the formation.


    ??


    Obviously, the Morning Star faction doesn''t care about the life and death of the handyman. For the handyman living here, what everyone can do now is to run for their own lives.


    ??


    What makes Wang Xiaofei sigh the most is that more handymen don''t know the impending crisis.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei can''t help everyone even if he wants to.


    ??


    Forget it, let''s live first.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked around weakly.


    ??


    After pondering for a while, Wang Xiaofei also had some thoughts of protecting himself.


    ??


    No matter how powerful the beasts are, they don''t know much about formations, especially since the formations they deployed are improved formations from the lower realm They are even more unlikely to understand.


    ??


    There is no time, Wang Xiaofei knows that he can only rely on himself now.


    ??


    If this matter was in the past, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have much means. Now that he has realized the body forging art, Wang Xiaofei can use more life energy, especially the appearance of Xi soil. This thing is for Wang Xiaofei. The effect is huge. As long as the soil is added to the formation, the toughness and flexibility of the formation are stronger, even if a powerful beast wants to break its own formation, it is difficult to do so.


    ??


    After thinking about the formation to be set up for a while, Wang Xiaofei planned to keep the 200-acre God Valley.


    ??


    Xi Mingyuan gave a lot of **** stones, plus some refining materials, it is not difficult to come up with a defensive formation. Besides, there is still the original formation as the basis, just carry out A few tweaks will do.


    ??


    The formation that Wang Xiaofei wants to set up now is a large-scale mystery. He has never thought about killing the beasts. As long as the beasts can see that there is no divine valley here, just a cliff, it will do. After the beasts arrive here It is inevitable that they will take a detour. If they take a detour and leave the cloud, they will not be safe in this formation.


    ??


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei took out the divine stone and wrote it there.


    ??


    In fact, it is not difficult to engrave the formation. Originally, there was an formation, but the original formation was only reconfigured.


    ??


    The key is that the maintenance time will be longer this time. Wang Xiaofei wants to refine a central formation eye.

 Chapter 1843： array formation

    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was a remote place, but now there is no one here. Alone, Wang Xiaofei was very busy. In order to survive, Wang Xiaofei really worked hard.


    ??


    In just one day, Wang Xiaofei prepared everything to be prepared, and then carefully adjusted the formation.


    ??


    After all, there are more beasts now. Wang Xiaofei can''t let go of the formation at once. If he lets go of the formation, those beasts will rush in directly. If that''s the case, the consequences will be serious.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even discovered that rank beasts began to appear.


    ??


    From Xi Mingyuan, I also learned about some of the beasts here. Generally, beasts without grades are called beasts, and those with grades are called fierce beasts. The grades of fierce beasts have nine levels from low to high.


    ??


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei found that there were more and more vicious beasts that could breathe fire and spit water. Although Wang Xiaofei''s current star position could still deal with those vicious beasts, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to deal with them.


    ??


    When it was impossible, Wang Xiaofei also used the method of re-engraving the divine stone to reset it.


    ??


    Because of this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s formation was much slower.


    ??


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s current writing speed has been greatly improved, and he can put the engraved divine stone into his dantian to infuse the energy of life, and also incorporate some soil on it.


    ??


    After the divine stone rune was injected with the soil and life energy, its performance in all aspects has been greatly improved.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei believes that his new formation can withstand at least a hundred days.


    ??


    There is no other way, I only have these materials in my hand now, I hope that the beast will recede in a hundred days.


    ??


    The **** stone rune on the periphery has been buried, and now we are waiting for the final process to be completed!


    ??


    On the second day, Wang Xiaofei''s mind already had a sense of trepidation, knowing that the army of beasts in the distance was coming.


    ??


    When the refined central array plate was buried in the selected place, the entire array suddenly moved.


    ??


    The energy of the sky keeps coming towards the formation.


    ??


    During the process of injecting energy, Wang Xiaofei observed the entire formation again.


    ??


    After observing for a while, Wang Xiaofei was also secretly relieved. Although this is the first time he has set up such a large formation in such a place, this formation is really a good kind of puzzle formation.


    ??


    rise!


    ??


    With a flash of light, a large seat was created out of thin air.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that a formation had appeared, but if someone was outside, what they saw was not a formation, but a cliff.


    ??


    In the eyes of fierce beasts, two hundred acres of land is a Jedi.


    ??


    It''s done!


    ??


    After examining it carefully, Wang Xiaofei sat down on the ground.


    ??


    With this formation, Wang Xiaofei felt that his life-saving ability had been greatly improved.


    ??


    The formation will not absorb energy from Wang Xiaofei. This formation Wang Xiaofei has made an energy gathering formation, but it is not an energy gathering formation. Naturally, the formation will automatically replenish energy, even if it is attacked by a beast, the formation will also Continue to replenish enough energy.


    ??


    The only thing is that the top-quality divine stone still has wear and tear, otherwise this formation can exist forever!


    ??


    Looking at some beasts and beasts trapped in the formation, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the big sword and started beheading these beasts trapped in the formation.


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei finally killed all these beasts.


    ??


    At this moment, the earth began to show a huge sense of vibration, and then a large number of beast roars came over.


    ??


    coming!


    ??


    There was still a sense of fear in Wang Xiaofei''s mind, and his eyes turned to the distance.


    ??


    At first glance, the huge vibration in Wang Xiaofei''s heart was really indescribable.


    ??


    "rise!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei hit some divine stones, a formation began to appear in the distance.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows how powerful the beasts are. When the beast tide arrives, they will definitely not care if there is a cliff in front of them, and they will naturally come in this direction. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei also set up some special formations around.


    ??


    The formation in front is to make the beasts look like a big mountain. Even if there are beasts rushing into the mountain at the beginning, then those beasts will detour because they find that there are mountains here.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei wanted was such a change.


    ??


    When some of the beasts rushed in, in the eyes of the beasts, all those beasts that crashed into the mountains were dead. In fact, after Wang Xiaofei''s formation, those beasts were actually guided after they hit. He rushed out from the other direction.


    ??


    coming!


    ??


    Sure enough, with the appearance of the mountain formation, the huge beast tide has officially arrived.


    ??


    The earth is shaking, and the energy of the sky is agitated.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even saw that the beasts were spewing all kinds of attack energy that he had never seen before.


    ??


    Too strong!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei only understood the idea of ??the sect at this time. In the face of such a powerful tide of fierce beasts, even if there are strong people in the sect, they may not be able to fight when they really fight, and they may even die.


    ??


    This first wave of shocks has finally arrived!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that being able to withstand the impact of the first round of beast tide was the key.


    ??


    When looking at the sky again, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed again, a large number of birds were already heading in this direction.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is most worried about these birds They don''t care about cliffs. If they see cliffs, they will probably like them very much.


    ??


    "rise!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shot out some divine stones again. This time, he activated an ecstasy formation, turning this place into a sea of ??fire.


    ??


    It''s a cliff and a sea of ??fire. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t believe in these birds that can''t confuse the sky.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the strong impact one after another, and then found that the formation was constantly shaking.


    ??


    coming!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stared closely at the direction of the formation to meet the beast tide, and even looked at the area that had been dug up.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also has a kind of preparation. If the formation can''t stop him, he will jump into the big pit and bury himself in it. I believe that if it is underground, those beasts may not all come to deal with him.


    ??


    Of course, that is the last way.


    ??


    After the huge impact, I saw that the energy-gathering formations that supplied energy kept shining, and the huge energy went towards all directions of the formation.


    ??


    In this formation, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that he is in the ocean hit by a storm, and he will be smashed into the bottom of the sea at any time.


    ??


    so amazing!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also sweating a little on his head. Facing this huge tide of beasts, Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as the beasts rushed in, he would not have any possibility of life at all.

 Chapter 1844： past

    A large amount of energy was injected into the formation, and Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised his practice of adding Xi soil to the formation. If it were not for the addition of Xi soil, this formation would not have such a strong resistance.


    ??


    Although the formation is shaking, it is clear that the formation has not been knocked away, and the whole formation is still very solid there.


    ??


    When I looked at the beasts that hit the formation, I saw those beasts running out of the back of the formation under the guidance of the formation.


    ??


    Ferocious beasts are probably also wondering what happened. Fortunately, the beasts don''t have much wisdom, they just hesitated for a while, and then ran away towards the distance.


    ??


    When looking at the beasts that came from behind, it was obvious that most of them found the situation on the cliff. After seeing the situation of the beasts that appeared to be killed by the collision, the speed also slowed down. .


    ??


    They slowed down in front, but the beasts in the back did not slow down.


    ??


    So, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a large number of fierce beasts attacking the beasts in front of him.


    ??


    After the beasts collided, the front of the formation became a swarm of colliding beasts.


    ??


    The entire herd stretched out toward the rear.


    ??


    More beasts began to eat the beasts that were killed.


    ??


    This time, the formation did not receive such a powerful impact. Even if a beast collided, the threat became weaker.


    ??


    Those collisions moved further and further away, and Wang Xiaofei became calmer here.


    ??


    At a glance, a large number of fierce beasts spit out energy, gnawing wildly here.


    ??


    The bodies of the dead beasts and the beasts that were gnawing on them formed a line of defense.


    ??


    When looking at the sky again, Wang Xiaofei found that most of those birds rushed to the ground to fight for the corpses to eat. Even the birds that existed in the sky would not come in this direction of Wang Xiaofei. After all, in their eyes, this place is a volcano.


    ??


    Sitting on the ground, Wang Xiaofei is really relieved now. If he can''t stand it in the first round, his formation will be broken. Fortunately, the whole defense is still very strong, and finally he can withstand it. The attack of the beast.


    ??


    When things developed to this point, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was safe here.


    ??


    When looking at the situation of the beasts and birds, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the formation, and there were still some beasts rushing into the formation.


    ??


    Facing the fierce beast entering the formation, Wang Xiaofei did not attack. After all, it also requires a lot of energy, so this consumption is completely unnecessary.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei used was the method of inducement, guiding the beasts in the formation to go outside the formation.


    ??


    Soon, all the beasts suddenly formed a formation.


    ??


    The vicious beasts also understand the danger here. Once the formation is out, these vicious beasts go to the distance with all their might.


    ??


    Seeing that the beasts in the formation had all left, Wang Xiaofei was sitting there gasping for breath. Even though he did just a little thing, Wang Xiaofei felt exhausted.


    ??


    Okay, the next step is to observe. After the collision and gnawing of the beasts happened here, as long as the beasts arrive here, they will not impact their formation again. It is now safe.


    ??


    Looking at the two or two acres of Shengu land, Wang Xiaofei saw that Shengu had not been damaged too much. In the past, some damaged areas were re-righted, and after injecting energy to restore it, Wang Xiaofei went to check again. Formation, until I saw that there was no problem with the formation, I felt that my stomach was really hungry.


    ??


    He took out the stove and the like, and Wang Xiaofei was cooking food here.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that 1,000 kilometers away at this time, all the disciples of the Morning Star Sect were gathered there.


    ??


    After retreating to this place, the entire Xingchen faction was actually severely damaged. Originally, the Xingchen faction had 100,000 disciples. After repeated defeats, the Xingchen faction came to this place, and there were many people on the road because they were unwilling to come. They came here and left quietly, so when the Xingchen Sect was here, there were only 8,000 disciples left.


    ??


    Eight thousand people are indeed a great force in this world, but only the upper levels of the Morning Star faction know about it. After several battles, they were killed or seriously injured, and many others were scattered. , the entire Xingchen faction masters are very few.


    ??


    Originally, according to the previous powerful power of the Morning Star faction, even if the beast tide arrives, it is not a big deal. However, this time the people of the Morning Star faction are facing a formidable enemy. They have a discovery that this time they are not It''s not just the issue of the beast tide, there should be masters behind the beasts.


    ??


    Sure enough, when a large number of beasts accurately surrounded the personnel of the Morning Star faction, this kind of speculation has become a reality.


    ??


    Several high-level people from the Morning Star faction were sitting cross-legged in a room, and everyone''s faces looked very ugly.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect that the Beast Sect would still come after him!" An old man sighed.


    ??


    "Our masters consume too much, and now the beast sect has driven all the fierce beasts in this area. This is to consume a lot of our masters!"


    ??


    "Not only that, but we also discovered that the beast sect sent all their tenth-order beasts, and every level of a beast has a ten-star combat power, and a tenth-order beast and a hundred-star man''s combat power are almost the same. , although we have a few hundred star people, but in the face of the powerful situation of the beast sect, can we still stop it?"


    ??


    When everyone mentioned this, their faces became unpleasant.


    ??


    "Yeah, if it was before, we still had the power to fight, but now we don''t have such power!"


    ??


    Everyone is a sensible person, and there is less ambiguity when talking about it.


    ??


    "Anyway, one thing we can do is to fight them!"


    ??


    Everyone discussed it for a while, but no result was reached.


    ??


    A female elder sighed: "This time, the handyman disciples managed to get tens of thousands of people, but I didn''t expect them to be destroyed by the other party at one time. It''s a pity!"


    ??


    "It''s not a big deal for those handymen to arrive. If they die, they will die. Now I am worried about our official disciples. If they die, it will be a huge blow to our sect."


    ??


    "Let''s talk about it, what should we do?"


    ??


    After hesitating for a while, an elder said, "We definitely can''t keep it here. The Beast Sect won''t allow us to stay here. Alas, we have to escape."


    ??


    Everyone looked at each other and understood in their hearts that this statement was right, and they could only escape.


    ??


    "It can only be that some people block it, and others manage to break through."


    ??


    The Sect Master thought for a while and sighed, "I don''t know how many disciples will survive this time, so let''s do it!"

 Chapter 1845： harvest

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation of the Xingchen faction, and when he was here and looked at the situation outside, his mood calmed down.


    ??


    When looking at the situation in this God''s Valley, Wang Xiaofei wanted to believe that two hundred acres of land could at least yield more than 180 acres. If the sect did not appear, these Gods'' Valleys would belong to him.


    ??


    When thinking about the sect, Wang Xiaofei was also guessing what direction it would develop, but he couldn''t think of what the Xingchen sect would do in this beast tide.


    ??


    Forget it, there are beasts everywhere now, so it''s better to hide here to be safe.


    ??


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei took Xi Rang out.


    ??


    It''s time to cultivate yourself!


    ??


    Entering the house, Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about the sect, anyway, after the beast swarm, he will naturally understand everything.


    ??


    After seriously thinking about the body forging art that he created, Wang Xiaofei still intends to focus on the art of body forging he created.


    ??


    The body refining of the people of the Protoss is to put themselves into a huge furnace, and then add various materials into it, and try to exercise step by step until they can exercise their bodies to withstand the energy of the life planet. At the end, that kind of exercise actually has a huge waste, and a lot of materials are lost in vain.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei directly integrates the refined soil into his body. This method is more powerful, and the integration is more comprehensive.


    ??


    Although it took a part to set up the formation, but it was not too much of a problem to push it to ten stars.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei first swallowed the Xi soil, and then he started the kung fu formula.


    ??


    There is no good technique, what Wang Xiaofei can use is a technique called the Star Transformation Technique that he got from the middle-aged man he killed.


    ??


    After the kung fu was in operation, Xi Rang started to move towards Wang Xiaofei''s meridians.


    ??


    A huge amount of life energy was injected into the soil, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his whole body was getting a fusion, and then he obviously felt that his meridians were expanding.


    ??


    Sure enough, it is the body-refining technique of the Protoss!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knows that now is also a critical time for himself, and the energy required is huge, and this energy includes life energy and the violent energy in the sky.


    ??


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of life energy protection, and the energy he gets has become more and more, and his whole body is expanding under the transformation of the soil.


    ??


    Day by day, the energy-injecting Wang Xiaofei of Shengu doesn''t care anymore. Anyway, there are so many energy-gathering formations, and if there is no beast attack, the energy will naturally be injected into Shengu.


    ??


    There is only one layer of body forging art of the Protoss. Wang Xiaofei knows that this layer of body forging art is only to strengthen one meridian of the body, and other areas cannot be strengthened.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has a large amount of soil, so naturally he will not proceed in the same way. He first asks the soil to melt every cell in the whole body with a little soil, so that the cells of the whole body can be expanded, and then focus on that. A meridian is integrated into a large amount of soil, strengthening that meridian, so that one can have the ability to integrate into the life planet.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s body forging technique also has an important function, which is to expand his dantian. After all, the more this place is expanded, the more it has the ability to store a lot of energy.


    ??


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Xiaofei finally completely integrated all the soil he had into his body.


    ??


    A kind of enlightenment appeared.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found out that he already had a strong body, and the matter of fusion became easier.


    ??


    It''s a pity that there is no second-level training skills, and there is no interest in soil, otherwise, I would really be able to keep improving.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei had time to look around at the formation.


    ??


    From this look, Wang Xiaofei realized that the number of beasts had become less, and there were still some beasts scattered around, calm was restored.


    ??


    When he looked outside the formation, Wang Xiaofei was also startled. There were bones everywhere, all the corpses of beasts that had eaten.


    ??


    It''s really too much!


    ??


    Even if Wang Xiaofei killed people from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, he would shake his head after seeing so many corpses.


    ??


    Apparently it wasn''t time to leave, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know if there were any powerful beasts of advanced level appearing everywhere.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could only stay here for the time being.


    ??


    When looking at Shengu, Wang Xiaofei realized that Shengu was about to mature.


    ??


    I don''t know what happened to Xi Mingyuan and the others.


    ??


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei entered the house again.


    ??


    He took out a lead star, and Wang Xiaofei began to do star promotion here.


    ??


    Now that Wang Xiaofei is a five-star person, he is much more proficient at merging life planets and raising stars.


    ??


    Three days later, Wang Xiaofei has integrated into a life planet, and from now on, he is a six-star person.


    ??


    After seeing that he did not have any problems with his body, Wang Xiaofei had more confidence in the body forging formula he deduced.


    ??


    Looking at the situation outside, Wang Xiaofei found that there were fewer beasts, but the beasts did not retreat.


    ??


    When looking at Kamiya again Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that Kamiya is mature and ready to harvest.


    ??


    Although there was no one to help, and the 200 acres of Kamiya field also required a lot of time to harvest, Wang Xiaofei still devoted himself to it.


    ??


    With a six-star cultivation base, Wang Xiaofei harvested it very quickly.


    ??


    While harvesting, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking that he could use the materials here to make a harvester and a threshing machine.


    ??


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this matter is not so difficult for me now.


    ??


    After stopping the harvesting, Wang Xiaofei took out the materials and refined it there.


    ??


    Not to mention, there was no problem in the entire refining process.


    ??


    When a harvester appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei tried it, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    ??


    It''s done!


    ??


    With this improvement, Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on, he would have more and more means when he needed to incorporate the harvest of life energy.


    ??


    For two days, a complete set of household machinery was placed in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Putting the machine into the field, after Wang Xiaofei pressed a button, the whole harvester was already working.


    ??


    The matching threshing machine is also running.


    ??


    A steady stream of millet was knocked out, and Wang Xiaofei just piled it in the ring.

 Chapter 1846： Looking for inheritance

    The harvest of Shengu was soon completed. Looking at the two-hundred-mu field, and looking at the outside world, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to go out at this time.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still refined a set of machines for cultivating the land. After injecting the energy of life, the machines started plowing on the two hundred acres of land.


    ??


    In just two days, Wang Xiaofei once again planted the two hundred acres of land in the Valley of God.


    ??


    After finishing everything, Wang Xiaofei continued to work on Naxing.


    ??


    Time passed by day by day, Wang Xiaofei found that he had reached the ten-star position before he knew it.


    ??


    That''s it for ten stars!


    ??


    Ten-star is a basic condition for the Protoss to enter the sect. Wang Xiaofei used to think that it would be difficult for him to enter the ten-star. He didn''t expect that there is no problem at all for him, and he quickly entered the ten-star.


    ??


    When he felt his physical condition, Wang Xiaofei found that his body was almost reaching its limit again.


    ??


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei also has no choice. For him, he needs to do two things on the spot. One is to get the second layer of body forging techniques to improve his physical toughness, and the second is to do more. To get the soil, this matter has to get a lot of materials.


    ??


    When thinking of Xiyang, Wang Xiaofei thought of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. After all, he was still a prince. If he could go back, he would have a source of a lot of materials.


    ??


    Are you going to pretend to be a prince again?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated a little about this.


    ??


    Wait a minute!


    ??


    Looking around, there are still beasts in Duixing, and Wang Xiaofei can only wait. He doesn''t know what the situation is with the people of Xingchen faction. It would be a good thing to be able to enter Xingchenmen. The only thing is that he doesn''t know what happened to the Xingchen faction now. After so many days, no one has come.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also has a feeling that this time the Morning Star faction may have encountered a major crisis, and it is hard to say whether it exists or not.


    ??


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei could only cook and eat here while waiting for the result.


    ??


    Fortunately, the beasts entered the formation from time to time, and the weak and weak were killed by Wang Xiaofei. There was no shortage of meat. Now that the God Valley has had a bumper harvest, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about the problem of eating at all, even if he lives in it. No matter how long it takes.


    ??


    When looking at the situation of the formation, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was still difficult to operate for a long time, so he relaxed.


    ??


    While Wang Xiaofei was relaxing here, the Morning Star faction was at a critical juncture.


    ??


    The beast tide group found a fierce attack on the more than 8,000 Xingchen factions. Originally, they were able to resist these beasts. However, the masters of the beast sect were mixed with the beasts at this time. They have a kind of The camouflage technique, when the masters of the Morning Star faction are not paying attention, will suddenly launch an attack.


    ??


    It was under such a sneak attack that a large number of masters of the Xingchen faction died and lost their attacking power. The eight thousand disciples were completely passive, and a large number of disciples fell into the beasts, everywhere. The condition of eating.


    ??


    After the attack again and again, the people of the Morning Star faction have retreated while fighting, and now there are only less than a thousand people left, all of them are masters.


    ??


    The head of the Xingchen faction was also in a state of embarrassment at this time. He looked at his subordinates absentmindedly, and sighed: "Everyone, we probably won''t be able to do it!"


    ??


    The elders were also extremely disappointed at this time, and one elder sighed: "I didn''t expect the beast sect to catch up here, is it really my faction that is going to be destroyed?"


    ??


    Looking at the large number of beast sect masters chasing from a distance, the people of the Xingchen faction laughed bitterly. Although the beasts have long since dispersed, now is the most dangerous time for everyone, and a large number of beast sect masters have arrived.


    ??


    "Everyone, Beast Sect and our faction are deadly enemies. As you all know, we only have one fight. After this fight, we don''t know how many people will survive. For the inheritance of our faction, we have to prepare!"


    ??


    Everyone''s faces changed after the words of the sect master. Everyone knew in their hearts that what the sect master said was correct. When the people from the Beast Sect came, they really didn''t know how many people would still be alive. He may have become a prisoner of the Beast Sect, and life is better than death, and the most important thing is that the inheritance of the Morning Star Sect will be lost, which is what they do not want to see.


    ??


    "Master, you can''t break the inheritance!"


    ??


    "Yes, Sect Master, it doesn''t matter if we die, the inheritance cannot be broken. If we break the inheritance, we will be the sinners of the sect!"


    ??


    The words are like this, when looking around, everyone can only smile bitterly, the master of the beast sect is about to arrive, and a war is about to start, and they have no time to arrange the inheritance.


    ??


    The headmaster sighed: "It''s just a matter of chance, let''s use the method of positioning teleportation and locking the breath of the sect!"


    ??


    "However, our sect has suffered a lot of casualties this time. Almost all the masters above ten stars are here. Are there still ten stars?" Someone asked.


    ??


    With a wry smile, everyone understood in their hearts that after coming here this time, after the battle with the fierce beasts and the non-stop battle with the people of the beast sect, almost all the people above ten stars died. There are some conditions for this directional inheritance method~ www.novelhall.com~ First of all, people must be within 10,000 miles of this area, and within 10,000 miles, they must be disciples of sects above ten stars, especially those who have not been captured or escaped. It''s really hard to get down.


    ??


    "Let''s set a ten year. If no one can reach ten stars in ten years, then let the inheritance be cut off!"


    ??


    When the sect master said this, a jade slip appeared in his hand, and then he entered the entire sect''s martial arts and other contents into the jade slip.


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    The hand trick was played, and the people here all spit out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly a six-pointed star formation appeared in the sky, and then the jade slip disappeared all of a sudden.


    ??


    "Okay, if our people are still alive, the jade slip will fall into the hands of your living people with the highest cultivation. If we all die, the jade slip will find a disciple of ours in this ten thousand miles away, just look at me. Pie''s luck!"


    ??


    After the inheritance was gone, everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn, knowing that from now on everyone was going to fight to the death.


    ??


    "The Beast Sect really thought that they had settled for us, and this time, they have suffered heavy losses!"


    ??


    "That''s right, it''s a big deal, if you fight to your death, I will also pull some of their masters to die together!"


    ??


    All of a sudden, everyone''s fighting spirit rose up, and everyone''s face showed a determination to die.


    ??


    At this time, there were a large number of beast sect people all over the place, and everyone was also awe-inspiring, and a battle was about to start.

 Chapter 1847： a little confused

    As time went by, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the situation was like outside. He could only hide here and plant the Valley of God.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s God Valley was about to mature again, a stream of light flashed, and then a jade slip appeared in the sky in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Looking at the floating jade slip, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, he really didn''t know what happened.


    ??


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei grabbed the floating jade slip in his hand.


    ??


    When looking at this seemingly unsophisticated jade slip, Wang Xiaofei became more and more stunned.


    ??


    When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anything special. When he looked at the outside of the God Valley, what Wang Xiaofei saw was silence, and even the beasts that appeared from time to time had disappeared.


    ??


    What happened?


    ??


    The more Wang Xiaofei looked, the more puzzled he became.


    ??


    Forget it, don''t think too much about what happened.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei decided to first see what the jade slip contained.


    ??


    The arrival of jade slips is definitely not an ordinary situation, it must be a way of inheritance of vision.


    ??


    Unable to understand, Wang Xiaofei looked at the jade slip again and again, and then put the jade slip between his eyebrows.


    ??


    As the jade slip moved between his eyebrows, Wang Xiaofei was stunned. Looking at the jade slip, there was a lot of content in it that entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    ??


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s brain is strong enough, and the large amount of content is completely the content of the next sect.


    ??


    After receiving so much content, Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand even more. One of the ways of body training was the first-level body training method that he had learned.


    ??


    Is it the inheritance of the Morning Star School?


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it even more. He thought to himself what happened to the Xingchen faction, and how the inheritance content came to him.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was stunned, a content recorded by the chief himself reappeared in Wang Xiaofei''s mind...


    ??


    When receiving the content inherited from the other party, Wang Xiaofei was even more stunned, and the whole person was stunned...


    ??


    "Whether you are a disciple above ten stars of the Morning Star Sect, when you receive this inheritance, it means that the Morning Star Sect is in danger of being destroyed, and you can only rely on you to inherit the lineage of my Morning Star Sect. , I hope you can take on the lineage of the Morning Star Sect, so that the Morning Star Sect can still exist.


    ??


    What?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stood there holding the jade slip and became sluggish again.


    ??


    "Our Xingchen faction was originally a big sect. Since the conflict with the Beast Sect, the two sides have formed a feud. This time, after the Beast Sect received the support of a major faction, we were accidentally killed by them. The master of the sect, the contrast of strength and weakness has changed for a while. It is under such circumstances that we have failed continuously and have to retreat to this area. Now the beast sect has been chased and killed, we can no longer To block their attack, at this moment, I have to use this method of choice to inherit, although this is a helpless move, but the inheritance can still fall on the disciples of my sect, within this area , the strongest disciple after our death will be able to get the inheritance of the sect, and you should be the strongest disciple in this area now."


    ??


    Are you the strongest disciple in this area?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was really stunned. He really didn''t expect a ten-star person to be the strongest disciple. If that was the case, the Morning Star faction would really be wiped out.


    ??


    Is the Xingchen faction destroyed?


    ??


    This is what shocked Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    When he thought that the Morning Star sect was already extinct, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??investing in the Morning Star sect and slowly developing it disappeared.


    ??


    It''s over!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also has a feeling that with the demise of the Morning Star Sect, the Beast Sect will definitely search for and kill the disciples of the Morning Star Sect.


    ??


    How to do?


    ??


    One of the most important things facing Wang Xiaofei now is the issue of survival.


    ??


    It seems that it is not that no one is here, but that the Morning Star faction is being hunted down, and the people of the Beast Sect don''t even bother to search for people like themselves.


    ??


    Obviously, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that when the people from Xingchen faction free up their hands, they will definitely search this area little by little. Anyone who finds out about the Morning Star faction will be killed or become slaves. If they really get to that point, it will be a disaster for themselves.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even think about the fact that he got the inheritance of the sect. For him, nothing is more important than saving his own life.


    ??


    How to do?


    ??


    When looking at Kamiyata, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that Kamiyata was almost mature.


    ??


    I can''t wait any longer. I use the method of ripening to quickly ripen Kamiya and leave on my own!


    ??


    After having this idea, Wang Xiaofei carefully put away the jade slip, and then added some energy-infused formations again in the two-hundred-mu field.


    ??


    With the formation of the formations, the already fast-cooked Kamiya has matured quickly.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei can be said to have used the fastest method to accelerate the ripening.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also thought about escaping as soon as possible However, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that even if he escaped now, he might not be able to escape. It is still very useful, and it would be a pity not to accept it.


    ??


    Fortunately, it didn''t take too long, Wang Xiaofei quickly ripened the 200-acre God Valley.


    ??


    Look at the situation of Kamiya, although it is a little worse than the normal mature Kamiya, but, after all, it still has a lot of energy,


    ??


    After all kinds of machinery were deployed, it took a day to complete the harvest.


    ??


    After seeing the complete harvest, Wang Xiaofei knew it was time to leave.


    ??


    Destroy the whole piece of God Valley, make it look like it was destroyed by beasts, then remove all the formations, put away all kinds of formation stones and array plates, and then go to take away the corpses of many beasts. All thrown into the ground.


    ??


    Now, when looking at this Kamiya field again, Wang Xiaofei is also satisfied, no one can see that this place was once a harvest field of God Valley.


    ??


    Divine Consciousness glanced around for a while, and Wang Xiaofei came out with a hidden talisman. This is the hidden talisman he has improved now. At least it will not be as obvious as before, and it can be regarded as hiding his figure.


    ??


    Time to leave!


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei no longer has any worries, his divine sense glanced around, and after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked in the direction of Fubo City.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it, the identity of the prince still has to be used.

 Chapter 1848： easy

    One second ¡ïSmall ¡÷ said ¡ì Net], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups!


    ??


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei found that the beasts and birds had disappeared, and even if there were, they were just some very weak beasts.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t let his guard down because of this. He knew in his heart that now was the time when he was most in danger. Often, Wang Xiaofei would observe carefully for a while before continuing to move forward.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about now is encountering that kind of master of the beast sect.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also learned a lot about the Beast Sect and the Morning Star Sect from the message from the headmaster. The Beast Sect is an obviously very powerful sect.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei still has a worry. The beast sect also has a kind of tracking beast. If they use this kind of beast to track, how long can they escape?


    ??


    Sitting cross-legged in a cave in the middle of the mountain, Wang Xiaofei pondered there.


    ??


    Obviously, if this is the case, there must be a problem.


    ??


    After thinking about what the Beast Sect might do, Wang Xiaofei guessed what the Beast Sect might do from the perspective of the Beast Sect''s tracking.


    ??


    If the Beast Sect really wants to kill the Morning Star Sect, they will target the people of the Morning Star Sect.


    ??


    How will it be targeted?


    ??


    As soon as he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he really wanted to track the disciples of the Morning Star faction accurately, he could only track them from his breath.


    ??


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei had a lot of experience in the lower world. He is also a character who has grown up from various struggles, so he naturally knows how to deal with it.


    ??


    Breath?


    ??


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that it would definitely be such a way of tracking. If he still appeared in this way, he would definitely be tracked by the beast sect.


    ??


    No, you have to change your breath.


    ??


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that his breath had changed so that he could avoid being tracked.


    ??


    Fortunately, I was able to modify the body forging technique!


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also secretly complimenting the fact that he has modified the body forging technique. If it wasn''t for his ability to do this, he really wouldn''t know what to do this time.


    ??


    When he analyzed his own cultivation situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the most important aura he possessed might be those kinds of martial arts, but now he did not practice training.


    ??


    So, for Wang Xiaofei now, the most important thing is to hide the breath of these three techniques.


    ??


    Now, all three techniques are only three layers, which is still an easy thing for Wang Xiaofei to do. Wang Xiaofei has used all kinds of methods in the lower realm.


    ??


    The energy of life is a kind of energy that everyone has. Wang Xiaofei knows that even if the energy of life overflows, everyone will not have any doubts. Those tracking beasts will naturally not come after it because of this.


    ??


    The ten-star life energy is enough to hide his whole body. Wang Xiaofei is also guessing now. The guess is that the people of the beast sect do not know that the people they are tracking have discovered the situation they are tracking, so naturally they will not think that someone will use it. Hidden way to hide.


    ??


    After the unworkable energy was mobilized by Wang Xiaofei, the whole body formed a protective layer of life energy.


    ??


    Although the daily wear and tear of this protective layer will be huge, Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that life is the most important thing for him right now, and there can be absolutely no accidents.


    ??


    After protecting the energy of life, Wang Xiaofei hid his ten-star cultivation base to become a five-star.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has always only shown that he is very weak, and only in this way he thinks is the safest.


    ??


    After hiding the breath, Wang Xiaofei thought carefully there again.


    ??


    In addition to hiding your breath, you may have to change your appearance. After all, since the other party wants to destroy the entire Xingchen faction, he will not tolerate any people from the Xingchen faction alive. Besides, the other party must also know Now that they know the situation of this inheritance, they will not let any disciple of the Morning Star Sect in this area live.


    ??


    In response to this situation, it is estimated that they will also obtain the roster of the disciples of the Morning Star Sect through some personnel, and even the images will exist. Even if the opponent does not have a roster, Wang Xiaofei would not dare to take the risk.


    ??


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei decided to use the identity of the fourteenth prince, at least this identity would be beneficial to him temporarily.


    ??


    The Yi Rong Jue unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei returned to the appearance of the fourteenth prince again, and then changed the clothes on his body.


    ??


    After thinking for a while, he put a ring containing valuables into his dantian.


    ??


    After all, now Wang Xiaofei''s dantian has been expanded, and it is not a problem to put the ring in. There is only a normal ring outside. This is also to prevent people from being discovered.


    ??


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei wants most now is to go to the capital quietly, after all, he is going to the capital this time.


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s direction was Fubo City, but after walking for a while, he realized that his direction had to be adjusted. This time he was going back to Kyoto. If he returned to Fubo City, he would naturally reveal his origin, and there would be people Come for yourself.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei thought was to see if there was a better way to hide his disappearance during this period so that outsiders would no longer doubt him.


    ??


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to explain the matter of his disappearance during this period of time. Here, Wang Xiaofei pondered again. This matter is also a key matter, and he must come up with an excuse.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Xiaofei suddenly moved in his heart. Since he can modify the art, why not create an inheritance, and there is no need to make this inheritance big, just need to explain that it has a very important role for him, It''s enough to improve your cultivation.


    ??


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is the key.


    ??


    If Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the ability in this area in the past, now Wang Xiaofei can completely take out the first layer of the body forging art that he deduced. With this first layer, he can cultivate to the ten-star position. The matter can be explained, and at the same time, everyone will not associate themselves with the Morning Star faction.


    ??


    Not bad, that''s the excuse!


    ??


    After thinking about the whole idea, Wang Xiaofei is going to go back to the place where he disappeared, and create a mysterious place where the secrets are placed. Only in this way will everyone not think it is fake.


    ??


    Of course, it was easy for Wang Xiaofei to do this. Just find a cave, set up a formation in it, and make the illusion that the formation will naturally break after the energy of the formation is exhausted.


    ??


    Hiding his figure, Wang Xiaofei walked forward again.

 Chapter 1849： Sure enough, 4 places are surrounded

    One second ¡ïSmall ¡÷ said ¡ì Net], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups!


    ??


    The wasteland reclaimed by the Valley of God is very large. Wang Xiaofei and the others have walked for a long time when they arrive. Now it is not so difficult for Wang Xiaofei to return.


    ??


    Without the tools to fly, Wang Xiaofei can only run in this wilderness.


    ??


    Not only to run, but also to be careful that people from the beast sect will search here.


    ??


    After running for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that there was a problem. The people from the Beast Sect had already started searching everywhere.


    ??


    Everywhere, you can learn about the situation through a kind of probe that Wang Xiaofei''s talisman goes out.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has started to use a lot of the methods he used in the lower realm. This kind of probe is also a method that Wang Xiaofei has. In order to escape, Wang Xiaofei also got this thing out.


    ??


    With the introduction of the probing talisman, although the probing talisman can only detect some movements several dozen miles away, this is really enough for Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was even more shocked by some movements from all over the place. It was obvious that there were people from the Beast Sect in all directions, and now the people from the Beast Sect have been searching the world in an all-round way.


    ??


    After looking for a place, Wang Xiaofei dug down an underground cave and hid in it. There is absolutely no way to hide people here. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to wait here for the search team of the Beast Sect to leave.


    ??


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting cross-legged in the underground cave, used the search talisman to probe upwards. Under this investigation, Wang Xiaofei found that all the experts of the beast sect had been dispatched, and it was already unfolded here. A carpet-like search.


    ??


    Phantom!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei struck out a magic talisman.


    ??


    With the casting of this magic talisman, Wang Xiaofei saw a large number of dog-shaped tracking beasts chasing around.


    ??


    Seeing the appearance of a tracker beast, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat worried.


    ??


    After thinking about the situation of the chasing beasts in the lower realm for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was only through his nose that he could discover the aura of the person he was chasing.


    ??


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei had already prepared for this matter, the breath of his body was completely blocked, and there was a magic talisman above, which was filled with soil.


    ??


    If this is all found by the tracker beast, Wang Xiaofei can only have a fight.


    ??


    Fortunately, those tracking beasts are obviously those with the ability of the lower realm, and they are indeed looking for people through their noses.


    ??


    Watching a group of people pass by from above, not even the tracking beast found Wang Xiaofei''s hiding place below.


    ??


    Seeing so many people from the Beast Sect leave, Wang Xiaofei relaxed.


    ??


    Suddenly, when a burst of noise came, Wang Xiaofei saw that a group of beast sects captured a member of Xingchen who was looking at the clothes of the handyman.


    ??


    When looking at that person''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei seemed to know him a little, and he seemed to be a handyman who was forcibly joined the Morning Star faction along with him.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei will not come forward to save people, and facing the situation of many experts, Wang Xiaofei knows that it is difficult for him to protect himself, and there is no chance at all. Besides, that person is not his acquaintance.


    ??


    Poof!


    ??


    I saw that the person from the Beast Sect slashed the man''s head with a knife here, and then even wiped out the soul.


    ??


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed again.


    ??


    It can be seen that as long as the Beast Sect catches the people of the Morning Star faction, they will kill them. If they are discovered, there is only one outcome for them, which is to be completely destroyed.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei seems to be more careful, and he knows in his heart that he must not be exposed. When he is exposed, he will be destroyed.


    ??


    A little bit of time passed, and the people from the Beast Sect did not catch the newcomers from the Morning Star Party.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he must be the only person with the highest cultivation level in the Xingchen faction now.


    ??


    In this world, he turned out to be the person with the highest cultivation level of the Xingchen faction. Thinking about it makes Wang Xiaofei speechless. Originally such a powerful sect was the existence that Wang Xiaofei looked up to, but now he found that the Xingchen faction is not that powerful. .


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei became curious about the schools of vision, especially those big schools.


    ??


    Should you join the sect?


    ??


    The idea came up again.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei clearly understands in his heart, not to mention that the sect is very far away from here, even if it is not far, whether he can be accepted as a disciple in the sect is a problem. For now, let''s talk about the search for the beast sect first.


    ??


    From the records of the fourteenth prince, we know that the royal family is not doing nothing. As a major secular sect, although the royal family does not have a powerful cultivation method, the talents needed by the sect are recommended by the royal family every year, and the disciples of the royal family even have it. With the privilege of directly becoming an official disciple, this is also what Wang Xiaofei likes very much.


    ??


    Let''s try to go to Kyoto first.


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought of another important thing. It was said that the emperor had the support of a new force, but he didn''t know if it was the Morning Star faction. If it was really the Morning Star faction, it would be too much trouble.


    ??


    Problems are coming one by one, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what to do.


    ??


    But Now Wu Xiaofei doesn''t know any information about the outside world. The only thing he can do is to leave here and learn about the outside world.


    ??


    The Beast Sect is not just a search, it is obvious that they are really paying attention to finding the disciples of the Morning Star Sect.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is even more aware that the people of the beast sect may pay more attention to the inheritance of the Morning Star Sect. After all, after a sect has been established, the inheritance of the other party is the most important harvest for the victor. If there is the inheritance of the Morning Star Sect , the strength of the beast sect will inevitably have a substantial increase.


    ??


    He was hiding below. After five days, Wang Xiaofei emerged from the ground. After he came out, Wang Xiaofei probed around. He even took out the probe and got food here. In five days, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have anything. Eating anything, even though he is a visionary, Wang Xiaofei still feels hungry.


    ??


    After getting a lot of food to eat, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is much better. This time, the search for the beast sect''s carpet seems to be over. There should be no masters in the front, so he can leave.


    ??


    Expanding a kind of fluttering step, this time Wang Xiaofei''s speed became even faster.


    ??


    In the past few days, Wang Xiaofei has not met a single person from the Beast Sect, let alone the disciples of the Xingchen faction.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the Beast Sect had already searched this area, and as a result, Wang Xiaofei ran faster.


    ??


    Day by day, when Wang Xiaofei was running, a big mountain suddenly appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1850： was discovered

    One second ¡ïSmall ¡÷ said ¡ì Net], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups!


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei never thought was that there was a man in a beast sect costume standing there on the mountain in front of him. Just in time, the other party turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Found!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was really depressed at this time. He didn''t expect that the other party would find out his existence.


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei immediately recovered his appearance.


    ??


    Fortunately, for the convenience of running around, Wang Xiaofei was wearing a set of ordinary clothes, so he was not worried that he would be considered a member of the royal family.


    ??


    One of the reasons for his appearance was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want the other party to discover his identity as a prince for the time being.


    ??


    This man actually came out of a cave!


    ??


    This is where Wang Xiaofei is depressed. The scout talisman is exploring the outside situation, and the inside of the cave is not the scope of Wang Xiaofei''s exploration. In this way, Wang Xiaofei was completely seen by this person.


    ??


    Obviously, this is a Beast Sect disciple who is not with the group, and he does not know what he is doing here secretly.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had an idea in his mind, if he could get rid of this person, he might avoid exposure.


    ??


    When looking at this disciple of the beast sect, Wang Xiaofei found that the other party only had a cultivation base of twenty stars.


    ??


    fine!


    ??


    Seeing that the other party only had such a cultivation base, Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the cave again, and his heart was moved. He didn''t know that there was no one else in the cave. If there were more powerful characters in the cave, he would It was really hard to escape today.


    ??


    This person must be quietly killed.


    ??


    After a second thought, Wang Xiaofei had an idea, and as soon as he turned around, he fled desperately into the distance.


    ??


    At this time, the other party also clearly noticed the appearance of Wang Xiaofei. What made the other party most happy was that the cultivation base that Wang Xiaofei showed was only five stars.


    ??


    A five-star low-cultivator!


    ??


    When he saw that Wang Xiaofei was Wang Xing and fled when he saw himself, the disciple of the beast sect felt that he had the possibility to eat Wang Xiaofei. Facing a five-star man, even if the other party had some special means, he would not May be your opponent.


    ??


    After thinking about it, the disciples of this beast sect were attracted by the merits of the disciples of the Xingchen Sect alone. If they captured people alone, the rewards would naturally be higher.


    ??


    It was with such an idea that the disciple of the beast sect did not call the police, and immediately chased after Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has been secretly observing the other party''s behavior. When he saw that the other party was acting according to his own ideas, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was overjoyed, and he ran faster.


    ??


    The two fled and chased, and soon they were far away from the mountain.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei fled according to his own investigation. During the process of Wang Xiaofei''s escape, there were no people from the Beast Sect at all, and he came to a place that seemed to be empty everywhere.


    ??


    The more they got to such a place, the more reassured the people of the Beast Sect felt. There was no possibility of ambush in such a place. Since the other party didn''t have an ambush, the credit for catching this disciple of the Xingchen Sect on their own would be in their hands.


    ??


    Thinking that the credit was immediately received, and when the sect received a lot of rewards, the disciples of the beast sect chased him even more vigorously.


    ??


    Suddenly, just as the disciple of the beast sect chased him for a while, he made a new discovery, and found that he was being led to run around a small area.


    ??


    what''s the situation?


    ??


    When the disciple of the Beast Sect suddenly discovered this, his expression changed.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei stopped running. After standing there and looking at the disciples of the Beast Sect, he struck out a divine stone talisman in his hand.


    ??


    "rise!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei roared loudly, he saw that the formation was already rising.


    ??


    "Formation!" The disciple of the Beast Sect exclaimed in surprise.


    ??


    There are not too many people who know the formation in their sect. Only those who are at the core understand this thing. He only heard about it. However, a small low-level cultivator here has such a method. This is his Something that never occurred to me.


    ??


    Before he could understand, he found that he had entered a space full of powerful and fierce Singapore.


    ??


    What shocked him even more was that these beasts were all attacking him.


    ??


    At the beginning, he hadn''t thought of resisting, thinking that it was just a formation, and everything in it was an illusion.


    ??


    However, what he never thought was that it was not an illusion, but a very real existence. As long as those beasts hit him, he would consume a lot of energy.


    ??


    After continuously attacking for a while, Zeng Zong''s disciple realized that he was really the enemy who underestimated his opponent.


    ??


    When they thought that the other party had led them here and then trapped them with the formation, the disciples of the Beast Sect were worried. If this was the case, the other party came here intentionally, and the result of this intentional action was to kill themselves.


    ??


    This time, it was the disciple of the Beast Sect who was suffering.


    ??


    There is no other way, the disciples of the beast sect can only keep attacking in the formation.


    ??


    With a lot of energy consumption, the disciples of the beast sect are in a bad mood.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed. Running here, Wang Xiaofei kept secretly shooting the magic stones to some key places. After the magic stones were played Wang Xiaofei set up a sleepy dragon. array.


    ??


    This is an aggressive formation. After the formation is unfolded, people who fall into it will enter a kind of illusion. After entering the illusion, the people inside will only fight with the illusionary beasts. Stop consuming energy.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head again as he watched the enormous energy shot out by the twenty-odd constellations rushing into the sky. It was obvious that if he met such a person now, he would be punished just by comparing his cultivation. The opponent is defeated.


    ??


    Fortunately, the result is now the other way around. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he spends a little time, he can grind the opponent to death with the formation technique.


    ??


    Detective Fu kept investigating the situation around, and Wang Xiaofei was really worried that someone would find him here.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei once again dug an underground cave here. This cave was used as soon as Wang Xiaofei planned to discover the arrival of the enemy.


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    The beast sect disciple who was trapped in the formation finally understood his situation. After being attacked by the phantom beasts a few times, he finally fired the alarm.


    ??


    However, what surprised him was that the alarm was completely unable to call the police, and now he couldn''t find anyone who could save him.


    ??


    Ruined!


    ??


    The disciples of the Beast Sect did not expect that chasing someone with low cultivation would cause such a big thing.


    ??


    There was no time to think about it at all. As the attacks came again and again, the disciple of this beast sect was already showing despair on his face.

 Chapter 1851： Harvest beast trick

    Ma Weicheng of Beast Sect never imagined that such a situation would be the case.


    Although Ma Weicheng is not a weak person, he also has too many means, but after being trapped in this formation, Ma Weicheng has a feeling of being powerful and nowhere to be used.


    If it was an ordinary time, he would not be afraid even if he faced an enemy far stronger than him, but what he never thought was that he would be trapped in a formation.


    This kind of formation is a formation he has never heard of before.


    Trapped in this formation, the only thing Ma Weicheng could do was to keep unfolding his energy to attack.


    At first glance, they are all beasts. It stands to reason that Ma Weijian himself is a member of the beast sect and has the ability to tame beasts. However, when he tried to domesticate them with some means, he found that these beasts were all transformed. It''s a beast, but it''s actually just some energy.


    how?


    Ma Wei''s achievements were a little dumbfounded, and this was the first time he discovered this.


    However, the formation will not be transferred because of Ma Weicheng''s thoughts, and it is still constantly attacking, and this attack is still so powerful.


    Ruined!


    Ma Weicheng really didn''t know what to do. The endless stream of magical beasts hit him with direct attacks.


    "Stop, I surrender!"


    Seeing that it was impossible to escape, Ma Weicheng had too much fear on his face, thinking that the other party was very likely to be a superb master, just hiding his cultivation.


    For a cultivator, life is more important than anything else. He knows this too well. If he loses his life, he loses everything. Therefore, he must pay attention to his own life no matter what.


    Hearing Ma Weicheng''s words in the formation, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. If his cultivation was higher, he could have let him go. The key point was that he only had a ten-star cultivation. He may be able to control him again, so for me, one thing I can do now is to kill him. Only after killing the other party will I be safe. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei did not speak, but further manipulated the formation. law to attack.


    The consumption of the divine stone is a bit high, but Wang Xiaofei knows that time is the most important thing for him now. He doesn''t know if there are masters in the other party''s cave, let alone when those masters will come. Now he can only use the most Quick time to kill the opponent.


    A large number of attacks were directed towards Ma Weicheng.


    Under the repeated blows, Ma Weicheng''s whole body is not a good place. With the cultivation of 27 stars, Ma Weicheng can be regarded as a master. However, in the face of this attack method, every attack of his is blocked. The law guides the energy into the sky and disperses.


    From the twenty-seven stars a little bit of decline, to the back, the speed of this decline is getting more and more severe.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the opponent''s cultivation base had dropped so much, he further increased his attack, and even created an energy-gathering array, and built an energy-gathering array to motivate the attack of energy.


    After another attack, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword suddenly appeared in the formation.


    puff!


    Ma Weicheng himself never thought that he would die like this.


    With one knife, Ma Weicheng''s head flew out.


    When the head flew out, Wang Xiaofei''s powerful energy suddenly wrapped the head, and then the entire head was wiped out under the impact of the energy.


    Wang Xiaofei was still worried about the opponent''s body. After all, the people in the horizon still have a very strong life force. Under the bombardment again, Ma Weicheng''s body was also wiped out by Wang Xiaofei.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know something from the other party''s brain, but Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had no time to do this kind of thing.


    When looking at the situation here, Wang Xiaofei picked up one of the other party''s rings, and then sacrificed a thunder talisman, creating the situation that Ma Weicheng had experienced calamities here, and then dashed away with his extended movement.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei just ran for his life. He didn''t know if those people would show up, he could only run as far as he could.


    The probing talisman kept playing around, and it took Wang Xiaofei three days to run.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how far he had run, anyway, Wang Xiaofei had already run out of this area in three days.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the front seemed to have reached the place where he was caught and entered the Xingchen Gate.


    arrive!


    Finally here!


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling of the rest of his life.


    Seeing the place, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness glanced around, and immediately found a cliff.


    right here!


    After seeing that place, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had created a disguised place to get the kung fu technique. It should be here.


    After looking around and no one was chasing after him, Wang Xiaofei came to the cliff and started searching there.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei really found a cave in the middle of a cliff.


    When he saw this place, Wang Xiaofei was happy. This place was exactly the place he needed.


    After making some settings here, Wang Xiaofei relaxed.


    He didn''t leave for a while, and Wang Xiaofei sat down in the cave.


    For three days, Wang Xiaofei hadn''t even eaten a bite of food. If he were an ordinary person, he would have had problems with hunger long ago. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s body was strong enough, and there was no problem.


    After resting for a while Wang Xiaofei took out the prepared food from the ring, and after making a delicious meal, Wang Xiaofei had time to take out the ring of Ma Weicheng.


    When he took out the ring and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei found that he had overlooked another problem. Ma Wei''s achievement was considered a catastrophe. His ring should be there. When those who came saw that Ma Weicheng''s ring was gone, there would still be suspected.


    Of course, there is also a powerful catastrophe that destroys the ring.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t think of it anymore. Anyway, it''s already like this. There''s no need to guess what kind of situation it will be. Now what he has to do is to enter the capital and restore his identity as a prince. Get up and digest your own gains.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he might have really developed this time. The inheritance of the Xingchen Sect was enough for him to digest for a long time. The ring of Ma Weicheng, who just killed, should also have some Beast Sect skills, which is also enough to digest by himself. for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei even has a guess that as long as he develops well, he will be enough to reach the position of a hundred stars in a secular land.


    book from

 Chapter 1852： I am the prince

    When he took out the jade slip and took a serious look, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised. What he didn''t expect was that this person was also an important figure in the beast sect. Wang Xiaofei knew that this person was at least a person with a very important relationship.


    In addition to a large number of divine stones in the ring, Wang Xiaofei also found a jade slip from the beast sect.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect too much, but after picking up the jade slip and looking at it, Wang Xiaofei had a great surprise in it.


    Ha ha.


    Wang Xiaofei burst out laughing. There are actually quite a few exercises in it. In addition to some basic exercises of the beast sect, there are also some fitness exercises that allow Wang Xiaofei to cultivate to at least 30 stars. , For this thing, Wang Xiaofei always needs as much as possible. Now that there are three different types of body forging techniques, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can use these three sets of forging techniques to improve his own body. Play better.


    This is not what makes Wang Xiaofei excited. What excites Wang Xiaofei the most is that there are a lot of things that can be used for reference to Wang Xiaofei. The basis of animal training is one of them. basic stuff.


    These may not have much effect on others, but for Wang Xiaofei, it has a great effect. With this kind of knowledge, Wang Xiaofei can greatly improve his knowledge of gong through these things. , and more importantly, we can learn how to combine the knowledge of the lower world with the knowledge of this horizon.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that the lower realm is not simply a place outside the horizon, but a basic level. If he understands some of the relationship between the two, it will have a huge impact on himself. the benefits of.


    This is really a big gain!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to get something like a panacea. For him, it was enough to get some knowledge like this.


    Delighted in his heart, Wang Xiaofei carefully put the jade slip into the ring in his dantian.


    After putting it away, Wang Xiaofei ran towards the front.


    Another day later, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he saw a large city appearing in front of him.


    Clear the purple pass!


    Three big characters appeared above the city gate.


    Finally arrived at a big city here!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was filled with excitement.


    "who?"


    Obviously, since the war between the Beast Sect and the Morning Star faction spread to this place, when Wang Xiaofei just arrived here, the people in the city started to ask.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the city gate again, he found that the city gate was now closed.


    "I am the fourteenth prince to win the sky."


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he was not too worried that revealing his identity would do him any harm, so he just revealed his identity.


    "What did you say, you are His Highness the Fourteenth Prince?" The soldiers in the city were startled all of a sudden, and their eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    The disappearance of the fourteenth prince has long since become a major event, and Ziguang Divine Kingdom has been searching for this matter for a long time. Now suddenly a person claims to be the fourteenth prince. Everyone is shocked, and they did not expect to disappear. The fourteenth prince, who had been there for so long, appeared.


    "You wait."


    A captain or the like shouted and ran towards the rear.


    Wang Xiaofei is actually worried now, and he doesn''t know what the current situation of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is like.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei found that there were quite a few masters standing above the gate tower. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were condensed, and he found that among the people standing above the gate tower were people dressed in beast sect costumes.


    Sure enough, this place has been taken over by the people of the Beast Sect.


    A pair of eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei, and those people glanced at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom over and over again, after a while, a person in a beast sect costume at the head asked: "You are the fourteenth prince to win the sky? "


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Yes, I am the fourteenth prince."


    "It is said that you have been missing for a long time. It is very likely that you were caught by the people sent by Xingchen and became their handyman?"


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he knew that he had to be careful with every word he said.


    "I have another odd-even. I was trapped in a cave for a long time. Only then did I escape from danger. I don''t know what you said."


    "What? Are you trapped in a cave?"


    "I don''t know if it was a cave or what. I entered suddenly, and now I can suddenly come out."


    Obviously, the beast sect disciple above did not expect Wang Xiaofei to be in such a situation, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with puzzled faces.


    After thinking for a while, the disciple of the Beast Sect said, "Where are you trapped?"


    "I don''t know what kind of place it is. It took me three days to get here."


    "Okay, you take us there."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he knew that this would be the case, and he had already been psychologically prepared for this.


    Soon, something like a flying machine came out of the city, Wang Xiaofei looked at it and couldn''t see what it was.


    "Come up."


    A strong force came, and Wang Xiaofei was already on the aircraft.


    It can be seen that the people above are also some characters under twenty stars, and the aircraft they operate is a good aircraft.


    When Wang Xiaofei pointed forward, the aircraft was already heading forward. It took three days to run, but the aircraft arrived at the place that Wang Xiaofei pointed out before even asking for a cup of tea.


    Everyone went to the place where Wang Xiaofei pointed, and the sight of the situation made everyone''s faces change.


    What is this place?


    Everyone was a little stunned. When they looked at it, they saw that there was a very strong fluctuation of energy here. ,


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei everyone believed what Wang Xiaofei said.


    "My fellow immortals, it''s this place that I''m trapped in, and suddenly I''m trapped inside."


    "Okay, you wait here, let''s go and see what kind of place it is."


    There were many people who came, and when they discovered this place, everyone was extremely curious.


    Everyone was not worried about Wang Xiaofei escaping, and they all went there.


    After Wang Xiaofei saw everyone''s behavior, he sat there and watched these shrewd people search there.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei found that these people walked out with gloomy faces.


    "I''ll take a look at your ring." One of them said that directly.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You have a technique I found on your face, and I have no words to understand, and I hope you can give me some help.


    book from

 Chapter 1853： Changes in Purple Light Divine Kingdom

    Everyone returned to Tongziguan again. (Pinyin of biqiwu)


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s treatment was much better.


    "We will report your situation for verification. During this period, you will live here and cannot leave."


    After looking at the identity card that Wang Xiaofei sent, the 31-star person here nodded slightly. He was considered the highest cultivation base here, and they seemed to recognize Wang Xiaofei''s identity as the 14th prince.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time, his first step was completed, and he was able to enter the beast sect, and his life was more secure.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei obeying the order, a smile appeared on the face of the beast sect master, "My name is Yan Yang, and I will be notified if anything happens."


    Wang Xiaofei had time to see the Tongzi Pass where he was after sending Yan Yang away.


    Obviously, this is a big checkpoint. It is a big city on the edge of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. This is a big city dominated by soldiers. The whole city is filled with soldiers. The cultivation base is not too high, and the cultivation base is only two-three-star, and most of them are one-star people.


    Wang Xiaofei will not think too much about these things for the time being. For him, he has time now, and it is only reasonable to comprehend the knowledge he has acquired as much as possible.


    After setting up the formation in the room, Wang Xiaofei seemed very careful. He didn''t know whether the other party was secretly monitoring him, and Wang Xiaofei also sacrificed the probe.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei comprehended that knowledge in detail here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is a master of talisman making himself, and what he wants to know most now is the situation of talisman making here.


    However, it is obvious that there is only the knowledge of the maker here, and there is no content of the character.


    Wang Xiaofei found out that everyone has some problems with the energy control here after serious research for a while. They think that ordinary fuxiang can''t withstand the injection of huge energy, so they will use it first when making such items. The material made some green tires before injecting energy.


    Seeing the behaviors of the people here, Wang Xiaofei was speechless, and they still had many problems in making talismans.


    After thinking about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up again. If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. One of the most important parts of making talismans is the ritual of talisman paper. The courage is common, but it is rare in the realm of the gods, at least Wang Xiaofei has not seen it.


    Of course, the talisman of the lower realm is not really used in the realm of the gods. Wang Xiaofei knows that one of the key points is the problem of the protective layer of life energy.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while. When he thought about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei realized in his heart that high-level ones really have to be made of special materials. After all, if they are made of ordinary materials, The retention time seems to be too short, such as using animal skins to make talismans. After this talisman is made, it can only be useful for five to ten years. After this time, it will be useless.


    After learning about this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. For him, as long as he had five years of value, he was enough.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought more and more that he was completely able to make leather talismans here.


    When looking inside the ring, Wang Xiaofei found some animal skins that he had intentionally left behind.


    He took out an apparently third-order beast skin.


    When Wang Xiaofei took out this fierce beast skin and seriously felt the energy inside, he found out that there is a lot of energy inside this fierce beast skin.


    Can be used!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has confirmed that the hides of beasts here can also be made into leather charms.


    Of course, now Wang Xiaofei has no chance to do this, and he doesn''t want it to be known.


    Putting away his eagerness to make a leather talisman, Wang Xiaofei simply concentrated on enjoying the life here.


    "Can I inform Fubo City that I am alive?" Wang Xiaofei asked when he saw Yan Yang again.


    "Don''t worry, we have already done this, and all the people who were sent to know about it should be here."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Yan Yang.


    "sit."


    Yan Yang greeted Wang Xiaofei and sat down.


    Glancing at Yan Yang, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    Yan Yang also sat down and said, "Your Highness, we have now confirmed your identity, and we believe that you are the fourteenth prince of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, Yingtian!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, but looked at the other party. He knew in his heart that the other party would have something to say to him.


    Taking a sip of tea, Yan Yang said, "Your Highness should not know the situation of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, right?"


    "I really don''t know, I just came back."


    "Well, it''s no wonder, I''ll introduce you to the situation of this Purple Light Divine Kingdom."


    "Please introduce yourself."


    "It''s like this. Under the attack of several countries around the Ziguang Divine Kingdom, your emperor secretly took refuge in the Xingchen faction."


    it is as expected!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that his guess was correct.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yan Yang said, "This time our Beast Sect and the Morning Star Sect fought a war. The result of the war was that your emperor died."


    "Dead?" Although Wang Xiaofei was mentally prepared, he still felt a little weird when he heard about the emperor''s death.


    His eyes were fixed on Wang Xiaofei, Yan Yang said, "Yes, he was swallowed by our beasts and died. Although he had the power of twenty stars, he did not have much power to fight back when facing the beasts. ."


    "If it''s a beast, it''s fate!"


    Wang Xiaofei is very calm Your father died, you are not sad or resentful? "Yanyang asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Many things are found by ourselves. What we cultivators talk about is destiny. If there is no such thing as fate, if you die, you will die. It''s not a big deal. As for sadness and resentment, I will not hide from you. Said, I really have a little bit, but I don¡¯t hate it that much. After all, we have so many princes. I haven¡¯t seen my father for a few days since I was a child, and he has no too close relationship with me. If you say If there is a relationship, it is that I am his son, or that kind of capable son."


    Wang Xiaofei made it clear enough.


    Yan Yang looked at Wang Xiaofei after hearing this, and nodded slightly.


    When he saw the other party''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei''s heart also relaxed a lot. The other party was obviously here to test his thoughts. Fortunately, he had too much experience and passed the risk.


    book from

 Chapter 1854： let be a puppet

    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Yan Yang''s face showed a smile and said, "You are right to think so, although your royal father was also killed by the beasts of my beast sect, but, after all, we don''t know He voted for the Morning Star faction."


    Anyway, the emperor of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom is not his real father. Wang Xiaofei didn''t like him at all, so he nodded slightly and said: "On the battlefield, you are dead and alive, where are the undead, but I hope to treat me Ziguang kindly. The royal family of the kingdom of God."


    If Wang Xiaofei didn''t have that kind of sadness at all, it would be bad. Now Wang Xiaofei has shown a way of holding back his sadness.


    "Well, the current situation is like this. Since your father emperor died, the entire Ziguang Divine Kingdom has been divided. Now each prince is in charge of one party, and some of the biggest forces are the prince, the eighth prince, the four The prince, the sixth prince, and now your fourteenth prince. You guys are the most powerful, and everyone is disobedient to the other."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled: "As far as I know, the Beast Sect is the most powerful force now, can''t you destroy those forces in one fell swoop?"


    Shaking his head, Yan Yang said with a wry smile: "It''s really a strange thing, originally our side was the most powerful side, and it was not that difficult to control this area, but now we didn''t expect it. Something happened, and some forces came from us. These forces are all powerful sects. In the face of these kinds of forces, we can''t say that we can destroy them. You may not know it. , Each of your sects here has their own sects, and now each prince has received some support, so it is really difficult for us to completely control this place for a while."


    Wang Xiaofei now understands it, he didn''t expect so many things happened in the Purple Light Divine Kingdom during this time.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yan Yang said, "You are the fourteenth prince, and you also have your own power in your hands. We hope that you will join the Beast Sect and become a disciple of the Beast Sect."


    When he said this, he even looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t agree first, but looked at Yanyang and said, "There must be some requirements, right?"


    "As far as we know, when your father joined the Morning Star faction, he promised the entire Ziguang Divine Kingdom to become a vassal state of the Morning Star faction, and at that time, he specially searched for the mundane items for the Morning Star faction, and arranged for the Morning Star faction. Family members, as well as helping to investigate the news, everything that the sect needs must be done."


    "I wonder if it will interfere with the regime?"


    "That''s for sure. Only those who are loyal to the sect can take the throne. Whenever an emperor reaches twenty stars, he must enter the sect to practice."


    It seems that there is no special content, but Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that as long as he agrees, the entire Ziguang Divine Kingdom will be finished, and the emperor and his sect can send disciples to take over the throne at will.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this matter was no longer within his control, and it was impossible not to agree.


    Looking at the other party''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly in his heart. If he didn''t agree, they would probably not recognize him even if he was a real prince. Then he would directly say that he was a fake prince, and it would be unreasonable to kill him. place.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei knows that he still has too many backers, and he is not afraid that they will treat him as a puppet. He nodded slightly and said: "Joining a sect is something our royal family dreams of, I am naturally willing to be able to become an official one. Disciple, that makes people even more happy, please rest assured that the Beast Sect, as long as it is needed by the Beast Sect, the Purple Light Divine Kingdom will go all out!"


    Satisfied with Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, Yan Yang smiled and said, "Of course, as long as you sincerely do things for the sect, the benefits will come from you."


    "I don''t know what kind of entry procedures are there?"


    "There''s nothing left for the formalities. From now on, you are the official disciple of my Beast Sect."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Yan Yang and said, "I have seen senior."


    "I''m a generation higher than you, you can call me uncle in the future."


    "I also ask my uncle to take care of me."


    With a laugh, Yan Yang said, "The situation in Kyoto is very complicated now, but you really need to go to the capital. After all, the princes all get the capital for the throne."


    Wang Xiaofei thought of an important thing, looked at Yan Yang and said, "Are the various forces targeting the Beast Sect?"


    Nodding slightly, Yan Yang said, "Your father died in the hands of the Beast Sect after all, what do you think they would do?"


    When he heard this, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Since the princes under the control of various forces came to the capital, it became inevitable to deal with the Beast Sect in public opinion. There is no reason for everyone not to make this matter a big issue. He represents the Beast Sect. , will inevitably become the prince that everyone is targeting.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly. He didn''t expect the situation to develop in such a direction, and it was a bit difficult for him.


    No matter, since this is the case, I really have to go to Kyoto for a trip.


    "Since I have become a disciple of the Beast Sect, what I hope is to give me the necessary respect!"


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he looked at Yan Yang.


    Of course Yan Yang knew what Wang Xiaofei was talking about, so he nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, respect for you is necessary. Before, the monitoring was because you were not a disciple of my Beast Sect. From now on, you have a huge Freedom, no one will monitor you anymore, and your service will be carried out in the highest standard way This matter is negotiated between the two sides, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Yanyang and said: "When will you arrive in Kyoto? If so, let me know. "


    "Row."


    After Yan Yang left, Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about the matter for a while. After thinking about it, he sighed. For himself, he really didn''t know whether it was good or bad to join the beast sect. Within the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, everyone would think that they were on the enemy''s side.


    There''s no other way, just do it first.


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he didn''t have any good feelings for the people here anyway, so let''s just say that if he joins the enemy, he will join the enemy.


    For this kind of thing, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have too many ideas, things have developed to this stage, what Wang Xiaofei can do is to move forward.


    When he returned to his residence, Wang Xiaofei probed again in his consciousness, and after using the probe to probe again, he was relieved, and he really evacuated the people who monitored him.


    book from

 Chapter 1855： Wei Taizhong arrives

    Since he came to the realm of the gods, Wang Xiaofei has really rarely felt safe. After all, he was a strong man in the lower realm, but he became weaker after arriving in the realm of the gods, and now he suddenly realized that he was weak. An opportunity to become stronger, I am also a little excited in my heart.


    The people from Yanyang''s Beast Sect are no longer monitoring, which is really a great thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew that making talismans was his most secret thing after all, and he absolutely could not let the people of the beast sect know. Wang Xiaofei regarded this as his trump card, and naturally he would not start it so quickly.


    More importantly, there is no trusted person in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei once again carefully comprehends the situation of making talismans that he has realized in his brain, and he constantly deduces the talisman-making techniques that he has come up with in the realm of the gods.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei felt that his deduction had reached a new height and could be carried out completely.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to start making talismans, a surprise happened to him.


    "His Royal Highness, the old slave has finally found you!"


    As soon as he walked out, a voice came over, and then he saw Wei Taizhong bursting with tears.


    "Wei Taizhong?"


    "It''s an old slave, it''s an old slave!"


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei call his name, Wei Taizhong was even more happy.


    "Get up, let''s sit down and talk."


    With the arrival of Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the people of the Beast Sect informed his subordinates about his situation, which means that the Beast Sect also hopes to use himself to control the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, at least to use himself to influence the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. , From now on, he can be regarded as a useful talent.


    Pulling Wei Taizhong to sit down, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Wei Taizhong, tell Gu about what happened outside, look at Gu, trapped in a cave for such a long time, if not the formation suddenly lost its effect. I don''t know when I will be able to come out."


    "This is a great opportunity for His Highness. This old slave can''t do it even if he wants to be trapped in such a place."


    It was obvious that Wei Taizhong and the others had listened, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to explain it again.


    "Well, in the next step, the orphan will pass on some of the means obtained to you loyal people."


    Wang Xiaofei made a wish directly.


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, Wei Taizhong was so moved that he fell to his knees again and said, "Thank you, Your Highness, old slave, and I swear to be loyal to Your Highness to the death."


    When he saw Wei Taizhong swearing there, Wang Xiaofei was also observing Wei Taizhong''s situation. It could be seen that Wei Taizhong was really not under any control and should be really loyal to himself.


    After the two sat down again, Wei Taizhong said, "Your Highness, wait for the old slave to introduce you to the outside world."


    In the following time, Wei Taizhong introduced the outside affairs to Wang Xiaofei in the same way.


    After hearing the introduction, Wang Xiaofei learned a lot of things.


    "You mean Brother Three Emperors and Brother Seventh Emperor have the support of the sect?"


    "Not only their two Highnesses, but also the Fourth Highness, the Eleventh Highness and the Crown Prince have all received the support of the great forces. Their army and strength have developed very well during the time when His Highness was away. Our strength is far weaker. to them."


    Having said this, Wei Taizhong seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, His Highness is back. As long as His Highness returns, our formation and energy bombs are enough to defeat them. Now what we need to do is to expand the army. ."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Have you run out of energy bullets?"


    "If it weren''t for the energy bomb left by His Highness, our formation alone would not be able to resist the attacks of all parties. Your Highness, you don''t know, during the time when you didn''t show up, the army of the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince kept going. They launched an attack on our army. If it weren''t for the use of energy bombs, we would have been dead long ago. They were supported by the Suo Shield faction and the Dalin faction. These two sects came from that mysterious place with the Beast Sect. His Highness doesn¡¯t know the power of the sect, and now there are so many sects suddenly appearing here, and I don¡¯t know why, there is chaos everywhere.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. In the past, the major factions did not care about the development here. With the arrival of the Morning Star faction, it is estimated that some things here have also attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Wei Taizhong, have you heard any news, why are all the factions coming?"


    "His Royal Highness, we have heard some of this. It is said that after the continuous battles of various factions, there is a shortage of backup disciples, and the people of the Protoss in our area are said to have far surpassed their savvy in cultivation. As long as you have good skills, this disciple will develop faster, it is precisely in order to **** the needs of the disciples, all the sects have extended their tentacles here."


    Stealing disciples?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this may be one of the reasons, but it should not be the complete reason. From the fact that the Starry Morning sect planted the Valley of God, we can know that this is also a land of reclamation. Development also has huge benefits.


    No matter, Wang Xiaofei can''t control that much now. For him, protecting himself and developing secretly is the key.


    "Wei Taizhong, what is the situation in Kyoto now?" Wang Xiaofei then thought of asking about the capital.


    Hearing this Wei Taizhong said with a solemn expression: "Your Highness, the situation in Kyoto is obviously very bad now, since your majesty left, there is no lord in the country now, all the princes want to fight for the throne, and they all have support. Some ministers also started to stand in line. The reason why His Royal Highness did not appear on the mountain is that His Highness basically has no ministers to support. Therefore, even if His Highness returns to Kyoto now, it is impossible for him to do anything. The slave suggested that Your Highness should not go to the capital, where there are so many experts that it is already very unsafe."


    How could not go!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, the current situation is like this, the Beast Sect will support a prince without seeing him, and now that he has himself in hand, they must let him go. For him, what he can do now The thing is to arm yourself. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to think too much about other things. Fortunately, the production of leather charms is the key point.


    "Make arrangements, the place where I live will be taken over by the most loyal person!"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this old slave will do it. I brought a hundred eunuchs here, and they can ensure the safety of His Highness here."


    book from

 Chapter 1856： tab

    With Wei Taizhong''s service, Wang Xiaofei felt at ease. With more than 100 eunuchs and some palace maids, Wang Xiaofei finally lived the life of a prince. (Pinyin of biqiwu) ()


    "His Royal Highness, the conditions here are not good, it can only be like this, please don''t blame your Highness."


    Although Wang Xiaofei felt good, Wei Taizhong was not satisfied.


    When he heard Wei Taizhong say this, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat speechless.


    However, this is such a place. Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it too much, and quickly adjusted his mood. Now is not the time to worry about these things. For him, there are too many things to do.


    "Take care of your surroundings and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Wang Xiaofei said a word to Wei Taizhong and entered the house.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is no more relieved.


    After entering the house, Wang Xiaofei put on the formation.


    After the formation was put on, Wang Xiaofei made another shielding formation, and even got out the probe, one probe can last for a day.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved.


    Take out the ring, and then take out the animal hides collected inside.


    A lot of fierce beasts died on the battlefield this time, and many of them did not die in Wang Xiaofei''s formation. All the fierce beasts with rank, Wang Xiaofei, left their skins. It''s time to use it.


    There are a lot of fierce animal skins, and Wang Xiaofei is not worried about not enough.


    First, he took out a first-order fierce animal skin, and Wang Xiaofei injected the energy of life into it to ensure that the animal skin would not be damaged, and then began to use the refining method to exercise.


    This way of kneading animal skins is the way of the lower realm. If it is refined here, there is no need to inject life energy, and this energy is still a lot.


    Wang Xiaofei has now reached the ten-star level, and he is not worried about the lack of energy.


    A little bit of time passed, and after two hours, a ferocious beast skin could be considered to have been kneaded and refined.


    Looking at this fierce beast skin full of huge energy, Wang Xiaofei once again carried out a new kind of refining by refining, refining the entire beast skin into pieces of leather charms the size of a palm.


    After his divine sense scrutinized the inside again, a smile finally appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    done!


    When he saw the situation of the leather talisman, Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand that this time his idea was correct. After refining it in this way, the leather talisman appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know if someone else in the God Realm had refined such a thing. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that there must be someone who succeeded in refining so many masters.


    Regardless of whether others can refine it successfully, it is no big deal for Wang Xiaofei, as long as he has a kind of self-protection power.


    The next step is not to make leather charms.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the leather talisman paper for a while, and after thinking about what he was going to do, he didn''t want to start making leather talismans now.


    Wang Xiaofei''s production method is completely different from others.


    Now all Wang Xiaofei can do is to engrave the runes on it.


    This kind of engraving method is not a general engraving method, but a re-refining method to be integrated into the leather talisman paper.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the most difficult thing was figuring out how to make it here. Now this matter is no longer a problem for Wang Xiaofei.


    Alright, let''s start making it now!


    Stimulate the energy, and then there is no energy stove that looks like refining in front of Wang Xiaofei, although it may not be a real stove, but this stove is very imposing, a kind of special flame from the gods. combustion.


    After the leather talisman paper entered the furnace, the leather talisman paper was not affected in any way, but, obviously, an aura of the Great Dao was spreading out.


    After seeing that the leather talisman paper had softened, when Wang Xiaofei''s hand gestures were used, no energy knife appeared in the air, and then the energy knife moved at a very fast speed.


    A lot of it carried the life energy that Wang Xiaofei had condensed from his dantian.


    As each knife was drawn, the energy in the sky went towards the leather talisman paper.


    In just a few breaths, a leather talisman has been engraved.


    Not at the same time as the inscription was completed, I saw a large amount of energy injected from the sky.


    After a cup of tea, a leather talisman was made.


    The leather talisman that Wang Xiaofei made is an ice arrow talisman.


    "Feast!"


    When Wang Xiaofei stepped forward and went out, the talisman turned into an ice arrow and headed forward.


    boom!


    When a light sound came out, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see that the ice arrow had already shot into the wall.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over to take a look, he was also excited by what he saw. From the current attack situation, we can see that the power of this Frost Arrow Talisman is very powerful, and it generally has the power of four stars.


    The first-order fierce animal skin cannot be made into the fourth-order leather charm, which also makes Wang Xiaofei have confidence in the leather charm that he will make in the next step.


    Wang Xiaofei now has a lot of fierce beast skins, all of which are high-level beasts. If he can do it well, it will have a supporting role for himself.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei engraved various types of leather charms on this refined beast skin.


    For a while, I didn''t see the sound of attack coming from the whole room.


    Fortunately, Wei Taizhong is a loyal person. When he knew that Wang Xiaofei had secret things to do, he didn''t put any kind of people in it, so he also let someone disturb Wang Xiaofei''s talisman.


    Wei Taizhong was actually guessing what Wang Xiaofei was doing in his heart. Of course, he hoped that the higher Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, the better.


    "Get something to eat After finishing the leather talisman, Wang Xiaofei opened the door and walked out without saying a word to Wei Taizhong.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come out, Wei Taizhong was no longer a master, and ordered the maids to serve Wang Xiaofei.


    "Is there anything wrong?" To take a bath first, while enjoying the rubbing of the beauties, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong who was standing there while eating the meal fed by the beauties.


    "His Royal Highness, now I know from information from all over the world that people from all forces have started to leave. If they don''t move, they won''t be able to catch up."


    It seems that everyone is in a hurry!


    Wang Xiaofei also knows a little bit about the thoughts of various forces.


    "Well, you can send someone to prepare, we are going to leave tomorrow." Wang Xiaofei knew that he would not be able to go to the capital.


    book from

 Chapter 1857： Time Kyoto

    After successfully refining the first-order leather charms, Wang Xiaofei also began to refine the high-level leather charms. Although a lot of life energy is required, under Wang Xiaofei''s refining, a lot of them are still refined. High-level leather charms in this regard.


    ??


    The leather talisman is much stronger than that kind of energy bullet, and its power is also very powerful.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even tried it. He had an eighth-order vicious beast skin there, and he didn''t know who killed it. The flame talisman made of this vicious beast skin couldn''t kill a person with eighty stars directly. .


    ??


    Of course, this is a theoretical situation, but it is not really used in human beings.


    ??


    These leather charms became Wang Xiaofei''s trump card.


    ??


    The important leather talisman, Wang Xiaofei, was put into his ring and hidden in his dantian.


    ??


    "Your Highness, everything is ready, and Yan Yang is urging him to go."


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei appear, Wei Taizhong hurriedly greeted him.


    ??


    Looking at Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you all ready?"


    ??


    "Your Highness, we are ready. This time, all the eunuchs are dispatched, and all the maids are dispatched. We have a team of 150 people, and there are even more people from the Beast Sect."


    ??


    He took out a fifth-order leather talisman and three third-order leather talismans and handed them to Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei said very seriously: "These are several leather talismans, you should put them away carefully, among them this one can be used for Fifty constellations all have striking leather charms, and there are three that have the ability to kill 30 constellations, so don¡¯t use them when it¡¯s not critical.¡±


    ??


    Wei Taizhong was taken aback, but he had always had blind trust in Wang Xiaofei, so he put it away carefully.


    ??


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, Wang Xiaofei felt happy, this is what a truly loyal person should do.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei is relieved about Wei Taizhong.


    ??


    After telling Wei Taizhong how to use the leather talisman, Wang Xiaofei said, "Every time you use it, it will consume one star''s energy. You should also pay attention to this when you use it."


    ??


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, the old slave will not use this thing unless it is absolutely necessary, and will not tell outsiders."


    ??


    "You choose ten more masters, and the ten elite formations are skilled, and then each of them will issue a fifty-star leather amulet."


    ??


    Soon, Wei Taizhong entered with ten people. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that these ten people were all experts, at least among the eunuchs.


    ??


    After handing over the matter of the leather talisman to Wei Taizhong and letting him operate it, Wang Xiaofei was ready to set off.


    ??


    Anyway, I don''t know how Wei Taizhong trained them. These eunuchs are loyal people.


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see Yan Yang anymore.


    ??


    Yan Yang looked at Wang Xiaofei, and when he saw that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation had not made any progress, he didn''t say anything, smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "The current situation is very clear, all forces have entered When we arrive in Kyoto, we should rush to it as soon as possible."


    ??


    "Everything depends on the arrangement of the sect."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has no objection to the arrangement of the Beast Sect.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s performance, Yan Yang felt even more relieved: "One of the most important things about going to Kyoto this time is to try to seize the throne. Only by winning the throne can the benefits be maximized, and the support you get from the sect will also be stronger. Big."


    ??


    Everyone said that after giving birth for a while, they set off from Pudong.


    ??


    The whole team was very long, Wei Taizhong and the eunuchs and palace maids followed closely around, protecting Wang Xiaofei in the middle.


    ??


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything else, all he showed was that he obeyed the arrangements of the beast sect, sitting cross-legged in the car every day, comprehending the secrets.


    ??


    With the deepening of his understanding of the kung fu formula, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of the body forging technique has also deepened.


    ??


    The road has become much desolate now, and it is obvious that the influence after the war has not dissipated.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the outside world from time to time, he was also a little worried about the situation in the empire.


    ??


    "Uncle Shi, what is the current situation in China?" Wang Xiaofei asked through an exchange with Yan Yang.


    ??


    Yan Yang smiled bitterly: "I can only say that the situation in all aspects is very complicated, especially that all forces have supporters, our beast sect is not the strongest force here now, this time it is here. After Kyoto, it can only be done by chance.¡±


    ??


    It could be heard that Yan Yang also lacked confidence in seizing the throne.


    ??


    After seeing that he had such a realization, Wang Xiaofei had to rethink his approach.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not express his thoughts, but nodded slightly and said, "Do your best, we have our own army anyway, so we don''t need to be afraid of them."


    ??


    Yan Yang said: "Don''t worry, the Beast Sect will also send experts to take charge this time, and there will be no one who will not open their eyes."


    ??


    A master sits in town?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head again, he could be considered to have seen people from the Beast Sect fight, and even if they had masters, they were nowhere near that high.


    ??


    This time, there was no one to stop him, and no robbers or the like came to rob him. After all, Wang Xiaofei and his team were strong enough.


    ??


    Ten days later, Wei Taizhong, obviously a little excited, ran over and said, "His Royal Highness, the capital is here!"


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also looking at the incomparably tall moat in front of him, which was clearly inserted into the clouds.


    ??


    This is a huge moat. If it is on Earth, Wang Xiaofei believes that it can cover the entire Earth.


    ??


    "Has the person sent out arrived at the mansion?" Wang Xiaofei said Hong Quan Wing Chun His Highness can rest assured that he has arrived, and the princess has sent someone to greet him. "


    ??


    Princess?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned at this time, he didn''t expect the fourteenth prince to have a princess. "


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, this is also a helpless act. The princess'' family was implicated this time because of His Majesty''s death. Therefore, the princess could only avoid disaster and go to the mansion."


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei understood a little. This should be a princess who has never been there yet. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    ??


    When he wanted to ask about the princess'' situation, Wang Xiaofei held back again. After all, this is his own personal matter, and he has not adjusted from some ideas on earth.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, we''d better live together in your Prince''s Palace."


    ??


    Yan Yang''s words made Wang Xiaofei really speechless.


    ??


    "Okay, ask Wei Taizhong to make arrangements. He is very familiar with the situation here."


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei talked about the whole thing again, he didn''t care anymore. For him, from now on, he has truly entered the battlefield, and he doesn''t know how long he can survive.


    ??


    What kind of woman is the princess?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that fortunately, that princess hadn''t really married, which means that the beauty was still an original product, so she could be regarded as his own woman.

 Chapter 1858： in the palace

    The beast and carriage entered the capital, watching the lively scene, Wang Xiaofei really had a hard time connecting this place with a chaotic country.


    ??


    It can be seen that this is a very prosperous city, and it is a very large city.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei entered the city, Wei Taizhong and the others also appeared to be very skilled along the way, and they were able to handle everything in an orderly manner.


    ??


    After seeing Wei Taizhong and the others acting like this, Wang Xiaofei had to nod secretly. It is still useful to have some people like this, at least there are many things that you don''t need to worry about.


    ??


    "Your Highness, this is the person the princess sent to pick us up."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong came with a **** and looked at Wang Xiaofei and introduced it.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this man, he was already on his knees and said, "My servant Qiu Yuming pays homage to His Highness."


    ??


    "Get up." When he saw the person sent by the princess, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was thinking about his cheap wife, and he didn''t know what kind of woman she was.


    ??


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    ??


    After Qiu Yuming got up, Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask, "How is the situation in the city now?"


    ??


    "Go back to Your Highness, the situation in the city is very bad now. Now all the forces have returned to the capital."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he wouldn''t know much from him, so he nodded slightly and said, "Follow."


    ??


    The convoy headed towards the city.


    ??


    When the convoy was moving, suddenly, a convoy appeared in front of him, and then a feminine voice came over.


    ??


    "Isn''t this the fourteenth brother? I didn''t expect to come back alive."


    ??


    "It''s Brother Seven, I didn''t expect you to come back alive."


    ??


    Haha laughed, and the seventh prince Yingcheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It''s really a long life!"


    ??


    As he spoke, his team left with the win rate.


    ??


    Watching Ying Cheng''s departure, Wang Xiaofei also pondered here. Now the situation in Kyoto seems really interesting.


    ??


    The convoy soon came to a very large gate.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked up, he knew that this was the Prince''s Mansion where he was now.


    ??


    "Your Highness, we are here!"


    ??


    Wei Taizhong is obviously more excited than Wang Xiaofei. In his eyes, this is his home.


    ??


    "Welcome Your Highness back to the mansion."


    ??


    The door was already wide open, and then a group of people came out to greet them. Everyone fell to their knees and shouted in unison.


    ??


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei had encountered such a thing, and the people who greeted him were lost for a while.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really regarded himself as a prince.


    ??


    "Congratulations, Your Highness."


    ??


    At this moment, a soft voice came over.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the voice, what he saw was a terribly beautiful girl there.


    ??


    "Meet the princess."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong and the others also fell to the ground at this time.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was looking at the princess, and the princess also looked at Wang Xiaofei shyly.


    ??


    "All get up."


    ??


    Anyway, it was like this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it, he just asked everyone to stand up.


    ??


    Biting his head, Wang Xiaofei walked over, looked at the beautiful woman, and said, "It''s a lot of work."


    ??


    "This is what a concubine should do."


    ??


    After this conversation, the two knew each other.


    ??


    After striding into the mansion, Wang Xiaofei called everyone out, then looked at his princess and said, "Shuirou, how much do you know about the current situation?"


    ??


    The princess'' name is Yu Shuirou, which she knew from Wei Taizhong.


    ??


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei did not reject her, Yu Shuirou felt relieved. She knew that her family was in serious trouble. She was really worried about what Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth son of the emperor, would do to her. idea.


    ??


    The originally apprehensive situation changed because of Wang Xiaofei''s attitude.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, since His Majesty''s ascension to heaven, the situation in Kyoto has changed a lot. All forces support a prince, and there are even people who support the old prince. When we look at the strength of our side, only The concubine''s father is only. However, when my father just said a word for you, he was united by the ministers and imprisoned, and he is still in prison now."


    ??


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that Yu Shuirou was worried about her family.


    ??


    This girl deserves to be a talented woman in Kyoto. She is obviously very clear about things in Kyoto. After Wang Xiaofei listened to her introduction here, she quickly gained an in-depth understanding of things in Kyoto.


    ??


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei felt a little worried about what he could endure now after learning about the events in Kyoto.


    ??


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely save my father-in-law."


    ??


    After comforting Yu Shuirou, Wang Xiaofei came to Yanyang.


    ??


    After seeing Yan Yang, Wang Xiaofei asked, "I don''t know what attitude each sect has towards the powers of all sides in Kyoto?"


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Yanyang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I was just trying to talk to you about this matter, now all parties know that the current situation in Kyoto is complicated, and everyone has an agreement, the content is that no one Openly take action against the princes below, and the princes will each have their own abilities to compete for the throne!"


    ??


    When he said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The experts I sent have already arrived, so we won''t be afraid of anyone above the high-end combat power However, in the prince''s Hierarchically, you''re clearly at a disadvantage."


    ??


    "In bad situation?"


    ??


    The corners of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed sarcasm, who knows what his true combat power is.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei asked, "It means that as long as I can beat them, I can do whatever I want?"


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yan Yang said, "Yes, everyone''s agreement is like this. No matter how much you fight, we can''t interfere. Even if everyone will leave the capital at the same time, this place will become your own battlefield."


    ??


    With a sigh, Yan Yang said: "I also know your situation. It''s really difficult to fight against those who are already very powerful. You can do it yourself."


    ??


    "Uncle, you should know that my army has a ten unique formations and energy bombs. I have contributed these two things to the sect. I plan to use these two things to kill a big battle in Kyoto. , if you cause trouble, please support me."


    ??


    Nodding slightly, Yan Yang said: "There is absolutely no problem with this matter, your energy is very powerful, but the effect on people above the 20th constellation is not too obvious, you should also pay attention, according to our As far as I know, there are people in the prince who have reached more than 20 stars."


    ??


    "Don''t worry, I will make a turf no matter what."


    ??


    "Well, we will leave this afternoon. Everyone will evacuate to the nearest big city, and we will leave it to you."

 Chapter 1859： rob people

    Just after Yan Yang and the others left, Wang Xiaofei called Wei Taizhong in, looked at Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei said, "Gather your people, let''s go save them."


    ??


    "Save people?" Wei Taizhong obviously didn''t understand the situation.


    ??


    "Enough energy bombs, these are my newly made energy bombs, as long as someone stops me, they will kill me!"


    ??


    This time, what Wang Xiaofei showed was domineering.


    ??


    Now Wei Taizhong knows what Wang Xiaofei is thinking, this is His Highness trying to make trouble!


    ??


    Although he didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei did this, Wei Taizhong agreed and gathered all one hundred eunuchs together.


    ??


    Not to mention, if there is a place with the most powerful eunuchs, it is estimated that it is Wang Xiaofei, the **** of the Fourteenth Prince''s Mansion.


    ??


    Following the gathering of the eunuchs, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand: "Go to Heavenly Prison!"


    ??


    Hell!


    ??


    Everyone''s heart trembled. That''s not a place that ordinary people can go to. What exactly does His Highness want to do?


    ??


    He didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at all, Wang Xiaofei was already in the beast carriage.


    ??


    After the car left the Prince''s Mansion, it headed towards Heavenly Prison.


    ??


    Not to mention, there are too many people watching the situation of each prince, Wang Xiaofei''s situation here was spread all of a sudden.


    ??


    Everyone really doesn''t know what Wang Xiaofei wants to do. In everyone''s opinion, the Heavenly Prison is not an ordinary place. It is a place where serious criminals are imprisoned. Many ministers are basically unable to get out after being imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison.


    ??


    All of a sudden, the matter of the fourteenth prince attracted everyone''s attention.


    ??


    Prince Yinggan sat in the Prince''s Mansion at this time and listened to the people below reporting what happened to Wang Xiaofei, his eyes narrowed and he asked, "What does Yingtian want to do?"


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, the father-in-law of the Fourteenth Highness, Yu Weihai, is currently being held in the Heavenly Prison. Will he go and rob people?" the reporter asked in a low voice.


    ??


    Stealing someone?


    ??


    This matter is really something he has never thought about. Due to the fixed mindset of their thinking, no one dares to do a prison robbery. However, when he thinks about it seriously now, he has no choice but to do it. Admit that something like this might actually happen.


    ??


    How to do?


    ??


    He also agreed to Yu Weihai''s imprisonment. If Wang Xiaofei really did such a thing, it would be a shame for him. Yinggan didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    ??


    "Come here, order, whoever dares to rob the Heavenly Prison will definitely be executed!"


    ??


    In a second, he had his own idea.


    ??


    The order was issued soon, and at this time, Wang Xiaofei''s convoy also came to the outside of Heavenly Prison.


    ??


    Casting his eyes on the heavenly prison, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what kind of place this heavenly prison was.


    ??


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the defense of Heavenly Prison was not too tight. Although there were experts guarding it here, the defense here was not so tight, at least not too tight for his people.


    ??


    "Go, let them release Yu Weihai, otherwise, Gu will kill him."


    ??


    Kill in?


    ??


    Many people watching were surprised. No one thought that the Fourteenth Prince would have such a plan.


    ??


    At this time, all the forces also knew what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, and everyone had a popular idea.


    ??


    Yingcheng, the seventh prince who had just met Wang Xiaofei, also burst into laughter at this moment, and said to several princes: "The old fourteenth is really a funny person, with his little power, he wants to Jail Heaven, and he is not afraid of it. Shame!"


    ??


    A prince smiled and said: "Old Fourteen''s subordinates originally had a few masters, but unfortunately they lost after a big defeat, or else they might actually break into a small place, you must know that Heavenly Prison is not In ordinary places, there is a 25th-floor master guarding it, and ordinary people will die after entering."


    ??


    Everyone felt that Wang Xiaofei''s behavior was extremely funny.


    ??


    "Everyone, this time the fourteenth will inevitably have a fight, and the prince is not a vegetarian. This time Yu Weihai was sent to the heaven, and the prince agreed. Now the old fourteen is going to fight, should we take the opportunity to fight for a while? Anyway, it was pushed into the hands of the old fourteen.


    ??


    Everyone even burst into laughter, feeling that there is a fourteenth prince rushing ahead, which is really a happy thing for everyone.


    ??


    "Let''s go, let''s all go and see. I''m so lonely to see how far this kid Fourteen can hit, hehe."


    ??


    The princes who reported this idea came one after another, and each one brought a group of people.


    ??


    Suddenly, a large number of people were focused outside the gate of Heavenly Prison. Of course, there were more people watching the hits.


    ??


    What everyone saw was Wang Xiaofei, who seemed calm in the beast carriage.


    ??


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei like this, everyone suddenly felt that they couldn''t understand the Fourteenth Prince.


    ??


    "Why is there any difference?"


    ??


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    ??


    "It''s different. He has a powerful aura on his body. This is an aura he has experienced in the sea of ????corpses and blood, but it is not an aura that everyone can have!" A general looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock, For the first time in my heart, I have a new understanding of this useless prince.


    ??


    More generals in Kyoto noticed Wang Xiaofei''s change, and they all looked at each other, their hearts stunned.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows everyone''s arrival, and he knows everyone''s thoughts Today, Wang Xiaofei''s purpose of coming here is to stand up for the prestige. Naturally, the more people, the better.


    ??


    In the past, the fourteenth prince was a dude in this capital, and not many people paid attention to him at all. Naturally, there were no useful people in his hands. Everyone knew that he would not be able to ascend to the throne, even the ministers. Few of them came over. If Yu Weihai hadn''t become the princess of Yingtian, he would not have voted for Yingtian.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is very aware of this situation. If there is no sudden change, the power of the fourteenth prince will not be greatly improved. Now the capital itself is so chaotic, and the imperial power has been weakened. Wang Xiaofei just wanted to take advantage of this. Show your strength and let everyone know that there is still this character of your own in this capital.


    ??


    Today, Wang Xiaofei made up his mind, not only to save people, but also to let everyone feel his powerful strength.


    ??


    Sitting cross-legged on the beast carriage, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong indifferently and said, "No answer yet?"


    ??


    It was also the first time that Wei Taizhong had experienced such a thing. Even when he felt the excitement, he was shocked and whispered, "Your Highness, do you really want to enter?"


    ??


    "How''s your ten-man team''s top ten training?" Wang Xiaofei asked instead.


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Wei Taizhong said proudly, "Your Highness, our people have practiced very well and can fight at any time!"


    ??


    "Okay then, order everyone to form a formation, and whoever dares to obstruct Gu to save people will kill him!"

 Chapter 1860： attack

    The 100-person **** team was divided into ten teams. After each team took a certain step, the formation was formed.


    ??


    "This is the place of heaven and hell, who would dare to make trouble!"


    ??


    At this moment, a roar came from the heavenly prison, and then saw an old man striding out from it. As he walked out, a powerful aura emanated from his body.


    ??


    Bear Town Army!


    ??


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the person. This person is a master of the 25th floor. It is said that it is only the cultivation base he showed. There are various legends, and it is said that it may even reach the 30th floor. Because of his royal blood, Heavenly Prison has always been handed over to him to guard. Since he was in charge of Heavenly Prison, there has really been no problem in this Heavenly Prison.


    ??


    Xiong Zhenjun was also a little surprised at this time. He never thought that a prince would lead the army to come.


    ??


    His eyes swept across Wang Xiaofei''s body, and Xiong Zhenjun couldn''t understand it. He also knew something about this fourteenth prince. In the past, the fourteenth prince had no means, only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. After being robbed of prison, facing himself, and even facing some of the masters he had cultivated, what did Yingtian rely on? Is it really the one hundred eunuchs?


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, please come back. There is a state law, and no one who enters the Heavenly Prison can take it away."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiong Zhenjun and said: "General Xiong, you should know the situation, now that the father has returned to the sky, there is no king''s law in this capital, and some people are messing around, and the father-in-law of the lonely just said a few words for the loneliness, and they were tricked by them. After entering the Heavenly Prison, I just want to ask, is this the Wang Fa?"


    ??


    "This general doesn''t know anything about these things. This general only knows the order to see the court."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "General Xiong is planning to execute chaos?"


    ??


    "Heaven and Hell, please lead your Highness to leave."


    ??


    Xiong Zhenjun is also a proud person. He has always been a local emperor here. Even the princes have to give him some face. Naturally, he will not take this prince who has always been disdainful in his eyes.


    ??


    The people watching around were also happy at this time. Everyone liked to see the fourteenth prince eating here, and some princes also had smiles on their faces.


    ??


    "Really don''t let it go?" Wang Xiaofei asked in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Your Highness, please come back."


    ??


    "Wei Taizhong, attack in formation, as long as anyone standing in front of me will be wiped out!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s aura suddenly rose, and Shen Sheng said something to Wei Taizhong.


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s words, Wei Taizhong''s courage suddenly rose, and he said loudly, "Everyone obey the order and attack!"


    ??


    Following Wei Taizhong''s order, one hundred eunuchs moved forward.


    ??


    "Your Highness, please don''t make a mistake!"


    ??


    Xiong Zhenjun''s eyes were also condensed, and he suddenly saw the power of this team of eunuchs.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t look at him at all anymore, sitting cross-legged there seemed very calm.


    ??


    Really dare to attack!


    ??


    The people watching were unable to calm down at this time, they had never seen such a thing before.


    ??


    The eunuchs walked forward with their characteristic steps.


    ??


    "Looking for death!"


    ??


    When Xiong Zhenjun roared loudly, some of the people who followed him rushed towards the eunuchs. They also wanted to stand up now. The fourteenth prince''s people were challenging their authority.


    ??


    Those who rushed forward were some of the strongest people in Xiong Zhenjun''s hands, most of them had cultivation bases above ten stars. If such a force was placed in the past, it would be a top-level existence in this Purple Light Divine Kingdom. After the arrival of the sect masters, their strength seems to be much weaker.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is someone who has fought against the strong, so he doesn''t have much sense of Xiong Zhenjun''s momentum, but those princes are shocked. After all, Xiong Zhenjun is not an ordinary person.


    ??


    The people who rushed over immediately fell into the formation, and what everyone saw was that these eunuchs advanced and retreated in an orderly manner, and those who entered completely lost the target of their attack.


    ??


    "beat!"


    ??


    After Wei Taizhong got Wang Xiaofei''s order, he knew that there was going to be a riot today. He issued the order. Following his order, he saw that the eunuchs had already taken out energy bombs and moved towards the people in the formation. out.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The sound of continuous explosions came from here.


    ??


    Then everyone was stunned by what they saw. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei was actually fighting, and he still used such a powerful energy bullet to strike.


    ??


    When looking at the people who were caught in the formation, everyone was even more shocked. I saw that the masters who were originally very powerful were in a state of embarrassment, and everyone had injuries of different sizes.


    ??


    How could this be?


    ??


    At this time, Xiong Zhenjun also widened his eyes, completely unaware that such a thing would happen.


    ??


    While he was in a daze, Wei Taizhong''s command was still in progress. Soon, those who rushed over were all knocked to the ground by the constant attacks of the eunuchs. The eunuchs'' movements were also orderly. The people of the land have been captured.


    ??


    Is this the end?


    ??


    The people watching looked at everything in front of them in amazement. They never thought that such a thing would happen For them, everything in front of them was unexpected.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the captured people, looked at Xiong Zhenjun and said, "Let them go!"


    ??


    "Your Highness, you want to rebel!" Xiong Zhenjun stared at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    ??


    "General Xiong, now that the father has left, the throne has not yet been decided. Who do you think rebelled? It''s not up to you whether to rebel or not. Your lonely time is precious. Let my father-in-law go."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is now strong to the end.


    ??


    "Old Fourteen, what are you doing?" At this time, the prince who had arrived long ago appeared, so he stared at Wang Xiaofei and roared.


    ??


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see it? My father-in-law just said a few words for me, and you dared to arrest him in the heavenly prison. I really want to ask, is there any king''s law? Prince Ting Nan has the final say?"


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the crown prince''s expression changed when he won the job. This was to provoke the princes to oppose him.


    ??


    Yinggan really regretted it at this time. The strength of Yingtian has always been there, and it was completely the bottom of the line. He even lost the idea of ??winning over Yingtian. In addition, after Yingtian failed this time, the prince became even more Thinking that he has no power whatsoever, he has become a prince by taking Yingtian to gain power, and he has captured Yingtian''s father-in-law. Apart from Liwei, he also wants to show everyone his authority, but how can he let him do it? What I didn''t expect was that Yingtian would be so courageous, and even more powerful, it would be a bit difficult for the prince to dismount now.

 Chapter 1861： 14 The prince is not weak

    Everyone really didn''t know that Yingtian would be so strong, so they immediately arrested a group of the guards of the Heavenly Prison.


    ??


    Xiong Zhenjun also didn''t expect the situation to develop in such a direction. He was a little dazed when he stood there. Fortunately, the prince stood up. He also wanted to see how the prince would handle the matter.


    ??


    Almost everyone looked at the prince.


    ??


    When Prince Yinggan glanced around at this time, he knew in his heart that today''s matter represented his authority. No matter what, he had to win the genius, at least drive him away, otherwise his prestige would be destroyed. It would be a heavy blow, and this was not the result he wanted to see.


    ??


    Thinking of this, the prince''s face turned gloomy and looked at Wang Xiaofei: "Old Fourteen, after the father and emperor return to heaven, the country will naturally be under the supervision of the prince. Yu Weihai''s handling is a matter discussed by the court officials. Opposition is to oppose the country, you can''t mess around!"


    ??


    Obviously, the prince has put himself in the position of the emperor to speak, and even used the power of the country to threaten Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    If it was Yingtian in the past, it would be really difficult to fight back, and considering the strength of the country, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take it at all, looked at Wei Taizhong and said solemnly: "What are you guys doing, you still don''t go in and take it. rescued."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong naturally relied on Wang Xiaofei''s will. After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, he respectfully said, "Please rest assured, Your Highness."


    ??


    Following the words, Wei Taizhong shouted to the eunuchs, "Attack!"


    ??


    Xiong Zhenjun did not expect that the fourteenth prince still ignored the existence of the prince and was about to attack directly, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    ??


    Don''t say it was him, the people watching also looked at Wang Xiaofei inexplicably. At the same time, there was a feeling of shock in everyone''s heart. The fourteenth prince, who they had always thought was very weak, turned out to be such a person. figure.


    ??


    From what happened today, everyone felt that what they saw was a completely different Fourteenth Prince.


    ??


    No, how could the fourteenth prince be so powerful?


    ??


    The princes watching were even more shocked. Is this the old fourteen they are familiar with?


    ??


    No one has made Wang Xiaofei''s idea obvious. In their opinion, challenging the country is an unwise act. However, after Wang Xiaofei has done such a thing, when everyone thinks about it carefully, they realize that some of the previous ideas are true. There is a problem. Under the current situation, the practice of winning the sky is actually not a wrong thing. Could it be that the prince really represents the country?


    ??


    After having this idea, the ideas of the princes have also changed. Today is a competition between the prince and the prince. If Yingtian is repelled, the power of the prince''s side will definitely be greatly improved, and the prince''s side will be greatly improved. The power will be defeated, which is also something the princes are not happy to see.


    ??


    Now even the third prince, the seventh prince, and the others all looked at each other, and everyone suddenly had a tacit understanding.


    ??


    Don''t let the prince have the upper hand!


    ??


    Everyone had a decision in their hearts at this time.


    ??


    However, everyone also wants to see what Yingtian can do.


    ??


    At this time, Wei Taizhong led his people towards the front.


    ??


    All the people who came to stop them along the way were captured by Wei Taizhong and the others.


    ??


    After those people were taken down, Xiong Zhenjun also recovered somewhat, and his heart suddenly became angry. This incident was also a challenge to him. He could not tolerate such a thing happening. Besides, he had already voted for the prince secretly. , In his opinion, the prince is the one who can be crowned the great treasure.


    ??


    When he glanced at the prince, what Xiong Zhenjun saw was the murderous aura in the prince''s eyes.


    ??


    Seeing this look, Xiong Zhenjun looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your Highness, if you don''t call your people away, don''t blame General Ben for being rude."


    ??


    "It''s alright, you can be welcome, I will save you today!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei seemed indifferent. Today''s purpose is clear, that is, to stand up for power and to save people.


    ??


    "Your Highness, I''m offended!"


    ??


    Xiong Zhenjun thought he had shown his attitude, and rushed towards Wei Taizhong and the others.


    ??


    When I saw Xiong Zhenjun''s aura on display, he actually showed the aura of the twenty-seventh constellation.


    ??


    When they saw the change in Xiong Zhenjun''s momentum, the people watching were also shocked at this time. They didn''t expect Xiong Zhenjun to have such a strong cultivation base.


    ??


    There was a sense of pride in the prince''s eyes at this time. In order to win the submission of Xiong Zhenjun, he put a lot of effort into it. The power of the sect could not be used for him. Therefore, the experts in the court. It became the focus of their contention. Seeing that Xiong Zhenjun was about to make a move, the prince was happy, knowing that as long as Xiong Zhenjun made his move, the fourteenth brother''s men would not be able to stop him.


    ??


    However, what the prince and others did not expect was that when Xiong Zhenjun rushed forward, the whole person fell into a super ten elite formation composed of fifty people, which was specially created by Wang Xiaofei to target the cultivation base The formation of tall people.


    ??


    Ten Absolute Primordial Arrays!


    ??


    This is no ordinary formation.


    ??


    As soon as Xiong Zhenjun fell into the hidden law, Wei Taizhong said solemnly, "Energy bomb!"


    ??


    As he shouted , he secretly sacrificed a leather talisman that could kill people in the 30th constellation.


    ??


    This is an explosive talisman, which was specially given to Wei Taizhong by Wang Xiaofei, so that he could use it in the mixed ground when the energy bombs of the Shijue Formation attacked.


    ??


    If it''s just an energy bomb, Xiong Zhenjun really doesn''t care. After all, the prince also got Wang Xiaofei''s energy bomb secretly, and Xiong Zhenjun has secretly tested the power of this energy bomb. In his opinion, the energy bomb is no matter how powerful it is. He couldn''t even reach him, which was why he ignored the eunuchs'' formations.


    ??


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei had already figured this out, and secretly gave Wei Taizhong two pairs of leather talismans to clean up his talisman.


    ??


    In the sound of the huge explosion of energy bombs, the entire Hunyuan Shijue Formation suddenly became chaotic, and no one saw that Wei Taizhong had secretly sacrificed a leather talisman.


    ??


    The huge attacking force spread out at once, and when a loud noise like the earth-shattering sound came, I saw that Xiong Zhenjun, who had a strong aura all over his body, was suddenly blown to the ground.


    ??


    When they looked at Xiong Zhenjun again, the expressions of the people watching changed. Xiong Zhenjun, who used to be very powerful, was now in a bad mood. He lay there for a long time without any movement. When he looked at him again, everyone saw him. It was blown up and the breath was dissipating.


    ??


    How could this be?


    ??


    At this moment, even the prince opened his eyes and looked at Xiong Zhenjun in a daze.


    ??


    This is a strong man who has spent a lot of money to get it, why is it so unrewarding?

 Chapter 1862： save people

    Everyone''s eyes on Wang Xiaofei changed a bit.


    ??


    Is this the very powerful Xiong Zhenjun in Kyoto?


    ??


    Looking at Xiong Zhenjun, who fell to the ground and was dragged away by Wei Taizhong and the others like a dead dog, everyone fell silent.


    ??


    The prince didn''t expect such a change either. Standing there, the whole person was not feeling well. He opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    ??


    Is this Xiong Zhenjun?


    ??


    The crown prince is a little suspicious of his own eyes. He is not the master he has always valued in front of him.


    ??


    However, everything has already happened, and everyone is here to watch what happened.


    ??


    When the prince hadn''t spoken yet, Wang Xiaofei said to Wei Taizhong, "Go and rescue me who should be rescued."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong was stunned at first, and then he understood Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts. For Wang Xiaofei, the prince and the others should be the ones who could be rescued.


    ??


    With this idea in mind, Wei Taizhong sent a group of people to go inside.


    ??


    Of course, Wei Taizhong also understood in his heart that the outside is the key, and he was also worried that after everyone entered, the princes outside would target the fourteenth prince.


    ??


    Everyone turned their attention to the prince.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei did was a slap in the face for the prince. Everyone wanted to see how the prince would deal with it.


    ??


    The prince''s face was blushing for a while. He is now weighing the consequences of doing this. A bad word will definitely be a blow to his authority.


    ??


    At this time, the prince was really embarrassed. If he knew that it would develop in this direction, he would never come. However, now that he has arrived, and he is facing the fourteenth prince, it is really embarrassing. He is dead, if the Fourteenth Prince is still in the original situation, he will not have any entanglement at all, but the current Fourteenth Prince makes him completely incomprehensible.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "I don''t want to provoke people, and I don''t want others to provoke me. I am a simple-minded person. Whoever bullies me and my people, I will double it back!"


    ??


    A challenge!


    ??


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with strange eyes. They never thought that Wang Xiaofei would become like this. When they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone found that they really couldn''t understand this prince. What was the situation?


    ??


    If it was in the past, everyone might have really ignored the competitiveness of the fourteenth prince. Now everyone feels completely different. They know that with what happened today, the fourteenth prince is also a character.


    ??


    The prince hesitated for a while, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You must be responsible for your actions!"


    ??


    When he finished speaking, the prince led the people to leave.


    ??


    The prince also understands that he has too many enemies now, and he can be said to be a target. At a critical time, he must not be able to mess up the formation. If he really faces the fourteenth prince, he really won''t. Know how many princes will escape.


    ??


    The prince is not stupid either. After seeing the development of today''s situation, he will understand that he can''t have any chance of suppressing. Get yourself down.


    ??


    Tolerate!


    ??


    The prince didn''t want to bear it anymore, so he could only use the method of patience.


    ??


    The prince left, and the princes also sighed secretly. Today, there was someone who finally jumped out and took the lead, but the prince retreated without fighting. It''s really not easy to find this kind of opportunity next time.


    ??


    At this time, the eunuchs who were sent in came out with a middle-aged man.


    ??


    When the middle-aged official glanced around, there was also a look of shock on his face. He couldn''t understand why this was the case. Almost all the leaders of the capital''s forces had arrived.


    ??


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei standing there at a glance, the official''s face showed mixed feelings, but he still walked in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Chen Yu Weihai pays homage to His Highness."


    ??


    Is this the princess'' father?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei combined this person with the person he saw in his memory.


    ??


    "You have been wronged." Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Yu Weihai sighed secretly. After all, his daughter is the princess of the fourteenth prince, so even if he doesn''t want to stand on the side of the fourteenth prince, he can''t.


    ??


    "Everyone, if you have any dissatisfaction with Gu, go to Gu''s palace and talk about it."


    ??


    Having said too much, he said to Wei Taizhong, "Go back to the manor."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong really didn''t know what to say at this time. He thought that His Highness was acting recklessly, but what he couldn''t understand was that the Fourteenth Prince really brought the old father-in-law back.


    ??


    "Fourteenth brother, come to visit for my brother another day."


    ??


    The fourth prince smiled and bowed to Wang Xiaofei, then led his people away.


    ??


    "Old Fourteen, it''s a good method, the prince''s elder brother has been overwhelmed, I didn''t expect it! I will definitely go to the mansion to ask for advice in person."


    ??


    The seventh prince said a word without smiling before leaving.


    ??


    All the princes came forward to greet Wang Xiaofei, intentionally or unintentionally, before leaving.


    ??


    After everyone had left, Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to those who were rescued.


    ??


    "Meet Your Highness."


    ??


    These rescued people have gratitude on their faces Let''s get up, I''m just passing by, everyone has been inside for a while, so let''s go home and talk about some things, by the way, if If outsiders still don''t like seeing you, report my name, or come to my palace to find me, and I will uphold justice for you. "


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone''s eyes show more doubts. Those who were rescued couldn''t understand the situation of Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, so they clasped their fists and quickly left.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts when he arrived. Seeing that they had already left, he hugged his fists to the princes and said, "Thank you to all the brothers and sisters for being fair, and I''m leaving."


    ??


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Wei Taizhong and said, "Go back to the manor."


    ??


    At this time, Wei Taizhong and others were really proud. There had never been such a thing before. Even when they were in Kyoto before, the fourteenth prince was not so domineering. Today''s events made them feel proud.


    ??


    The beast and carriage started, and everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with extremely complicated eyes. They never expected such a result.


    ??


    Yu Weihai was the most stunned person at this time. He was rescued. He still hasn''t figured out the situation. Originally, in his thoughts, this time he must be dead, and it is impossible for anyone to save him. , However, what he never thought was that the fourteenth prince seemed so strong all of a sudden, and he didn''t dare to provoke the fourteenth prince to leave. What happened?

 Chapter 1863： Yu Weihai

    What Wang Xiaofei did today caused a sense of shock to the entire capital. No one would have thought that the Fourteenth Prince would do such a thing.


    ??


    Almost everyone is talking about the fourteenth prince. For them, the fourteenth prince has really changed completely. He is not the weak prince in their impression at all.


    ??


    However, more people have a sense of sudden realization. In their thinking, the fourteenth prince has always been forbearance, and it was only after the old emperor ascended to heaven that he showed his power. Regarding the fourteenth prince, everyone has I don''t dare to treat him like a normal prince anymore.


    ??


    The Prince had already returned to the Prince''s Mansion at this time, and the Prince''s Mansion was also called the East Palace to the outside world. As soon as he entered it, he smashed a lot of items, and even beat an **** to death with a stick.


    ??


    "Win the sky!" The prince really hated Wang Xiaofei so much now that he never thought that the fourteenth younger brother would have such an attitude.


    ??


    The officials who followed the prince also seemed to be a lot more careful at this time, and after a while, one of the most trusted officials said: "Your Highness, the situation in Kyoto is not very good now, under such circumstances, the minister recommends the prince. It''s better to befriend the Fourteenth Highness as much as possible."


    ??


    Looking angrily at the subordinate officer, the crown prince Yinggan had to sigh after thinking about it for a while. Indeed, the matter against the fourteenth brother was provoked by him. There should not have been conflicting things, and now it is like this. , should starring is his own reason.


    ??


    After thinking about it, Ying Gan sighed: "What do you do now?"


    ??


    The official said: "His Royal Highness, in fact, the Fourteenth Highness has also made it very clear that he does not want to cause trouble, that is to say, as long as he does not provoke him, it is fine, His Highness can send him some items to ease the relationship, As long as he doesn''t do anything, His Highness has seen the situation today. Your Highness''s thoughts are very clear. You just want someone to lead the way. The Fourteenth Highness''s strength is not weak now. In such a situation, Your Majesty, what His Highness has to do is to disintegrate and disintegrate their union. As long as they are divided, if the Fourteenth Highness does not pick up the head, those princes will not be united. After all, the power possessed by the Fourteenth Highness is not theirs. , not only that, but you can also say that His Highness the Fourteenth has a powerful force, so that everyone can target His Highness the Fourteenth."


    ??


    When the prince heard this, he nodded slightly, feeling that this was really the only way to go.


    ??


    "Very good, let''s do it like this, but the situation of the old fourteen is really a headache. He has an energy bomb and a formation, which is a threat to everyone, how to solve it Woolen cloth?"


    ??


    When talking about this matter, everyone began to discuss here.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that the prince had now set his sights on himself, and was studying how to clean up his own affairs.


    ??


    Of course, even if Wang Xiaofei knew the prince''s thoughts, he didn''t have to worry about it. Now Wang Xiaofei believes that in front of absolute strength, everything is not enough.


    ??


    The convoy entered the palace of the prince at once.


    ??


    Princess Yu Shuirou, who had already received the information, dashed out at this moment, and immediately hugged Yu Weihai and began to cry.


    ??


    Facing the mighty power of the princes, the princess really never thought that her father would come out alive.


    ??


    When she saw her father who came in, all kinds of emotions came out of Yu Shuirou''s heart.


    ??


    On the contrary, it was Yu Weihai. Now he really didn''t understand the situation, he really didn''t know what to do when facing Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Seeing their appearance, Wang Xiaofei smiled at Yu Shui Judo: "Concubine Ai, the father-in-law''s matter has been resolved, and the Yu family must have been too frightened during this time, so let''s accompany your father-in-law back first. The Yu family will go to comfort the family, what do we have to talk about tomorrow, what do you think?"


    ??


    After all, Yu Shuirou is a woman who has just entered the palace. Of course, she cares about her family and wants to go home to have a look, so she said gratefully, "Thank you, Prince."


    ??


    "Go."


    ??


    Seeing that the Yu family''s father and daughter had already left, Wang Xiaofei came to the hall and sat down.


    ??


    "Meet Your Highness."


    ??


    A middle-aged man followed Wang Xiaofei to the living room.


    ??


    "Jia Ji, sit down too, and we''ll talk for a while."


    ??


    Jia Ji was the only talent in Wang Xiaofei''s palace in the capital. This person was recommended by the mother of the fourteenth prince to the fourteenth prince, and he has always been very loyal.


    ??


    Jia Ji''s eyes on Wang Xiaofei changed a little at this time. He also didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a huge change. What happened today was something he never dared to think about before. The change of the Fourteenth Prince made him startled.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, what happened today will have a far-reaching impact on the Deputy Director!"


    ??


    "Tell me about what happened in Kyoto."


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, you should know a little bit about the situation in Kyoto now. People from all sides have started to stand in line. It is precisely because of everyone''s standing in line that the forces of all parties are staring at the throne. Among them, the power of the Crown Prince It is still extremely strong, and there are quite a few masters in his hands, as far as I know, there are as many as five masters in the twenty-four constellation.¡±


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Twenty-four stars are indeed very strong, but after the arrival of the sect, people under the thirty-star position are not enough to watch."


    ??


    When he thought that the eunuchs under Wang Xiaofei had taken down a master with a 25-star rank today, Jia Ji also said happily: "No one thought that His Royal Highness would be so powerful Now he has this kind of power. After what happened, His Highness''s strength grew from nothing, and he became the strongest in one fell swoop. Even Xiong Zhenjun was captured by His Highness. The Prince and the others are definitely not as strong as His Highness. What they think most now is to weaken you. Strength, this matter cannot be avoided."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he nodded secretly, Jia Ji''s words were really good, and his behavior today was too flamboyant.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei did it intentionally, and he didn''t think there was something he couldn''t do. For him, this way of doing things was the most correct way to do it.


    ??


    "Bring the Xiongzhen Army here."


    ??


    Soon, Xiong Zhenjun was brought in by Wei Taizhong and the others.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiong Zhenjun and said, "You also saw what happened today. Obviously, after you were captured by Gu, no one helped you, and even the prince abandoned you. What are your thoughts?"


    ??


    Xiong Zhenjun stood there, his face full of disappointment. He really didn''t expect such a result.


    ??


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wang Xiaofei said: "Now the sect has arrived, and many people have joined the sect. Your cultivation base is only at the bottom of the sect, so in my eyes, there is no place you can use it. Duo, I don''t want to bother to persuade you to surrender, you have made up your mind, surrender is your life, if you don''t surrender, you will be executed immediately."


    ??


    Xiong Zhenjun never thought that in the eyes of the fourteenth prince, he would not even have a seat to use, and standing there was even more sluggish.

 Chapter 1864： There are few people in the palace

    "I''m willing to surrender!" Xiong Zhenjun was in a daze for a while, and then he thought of his family. He knew that if he didn''t surrender today, with the character of the fourteenth prince, he would really be able to destroy his family, and then he thought of what the fourteenth prince showed. With that kind of powerful power, he said that as soon as he bit his teeth.


    ??


    After looking at Xiong Zhenjun again and again, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said to Wei Taizhong, "Take him to swear."


    ??


    At this time, Xiong Zhenjun was really speechless. The attitude of the other princes towards him was extremely respectful, for fear that he would not return to the past, but how did it change when he arrived at the Fourteenth Prince.


    ??


    With a sigh, Xiong Zhenjun could only go with Wei Taizhong.


    ??


    When Wei Taizhong saw Xiong Zhenjun''s appearance, the corner of his mouth twitched and he snorted: "General Xiong, you should be happy, if it wasn''t for the fact that His Highness doesn''t have anyone available now, even with your cultivation level, you wouldn''t let him. Look at it."


    ??


    When Wei Zhenjun heard this, he thought about it seriously and felt that it was really such a situation. With the powerful strength that Wang Xiaofei showed, he was really not an important person in his eyes.


    ??


    After having such an idea, Xiong Zhenjun quickly reversed his mentality, clasped his fist towards Wei Taizhong and said, "In the future, please ask your father-in-law for more reminders."


    ??


    Haha laughing, Wei Taizhong said: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you really think that His Highness has such a little power, but you are wrong, the inheritance obtained by His Highness is amazing, except for the things that can kill the thirty-star rank people, Even the fifty-star rank person is not enough to see in front of His Highness, you will know His Highness''s means in the future."


    ??


    What?


    ??


    At this time, Xiong Zhenjun was really shocked. He didn''t expect His Highness the Fourteenth to be so powerful.


    ??


    Not to mention that they are discussing their own affairs here, Wang Xiaofei is now talking to Jia Ji. For Wang Xiaofei, it is the most important thing to know as much as possible about the situation in Kyoto.


    ??


    "How much power do we have in the palace?" Wang Xiaofei asked the most important thing at this time. For a long time, the affairs in the palace were left to Jia Ji and the others to take care of. The fourteenth prince before did not ask any questions at all. , if Jia Ji was not recommended by the mother of the fourteenth prince, and he was so loyal, Jia Ji would have been poached long ago.


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Jia Ji sighed, "Your Highness, the situation is very bad!"


    ??


    "you say."


    ??


    What is the situation? Wang Xiaofei had been prepared psychologically for a long time, and he didn''t feel any surprise.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, since His Majesty''s ascension to heaven, various forces have come to compete in the capital, and His Highness has disappeared all of a sudden, causing the hearts of the palace to become scattered, and many people have been poached by other forces, and those who stayed Not much power."


    ??


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel any surprise, this is normal.


    ??


    "What kind of strength do we still have now, you can tell Gu in a good way."


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, let''s talk about the palace first. Except for the minor ministers, Master Yu is still loyal when he arrives. In addition, there are a few people who are not very important. They don''t want to leave. It''s just them."


    ??


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect the strength of the palace to decline so fast. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to believe that it wasn''t that the decline was so fast, but that it didn''t have much strength.


    ??


    "By the way, since His Majesty''s ascension to heaven, the imperial concubine''s life has been very difficult. Some ministers raised the matter of the empress''s funeral, and now everyone is discussing this matter."


    ??


    Although the mother in the palace was the mother of the fourteenth prince, Wang Xiaofei was pretending to be her identity after all. When she heard this, her brows were slightly wrinkled, and she knew that this matter was most likely the result of someone with a heart.


    ??


    "Who is in charge of this?"


    ??


    "Prince!"


    ??


    It''s the prince again!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei now understands a little. The prince''s mother is dead. He doesn''t have anyone too close to him. The purpose of doing this is probably to use this matter to pull the princes over. If he doesn''t listen to him, he will The queens will be buried with them.


    ??


    "How many people can I call in my palace now?"


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, the masters have all left, and there are not too many people who can use it for one, and there are still many people with one or two stars."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei sighed again, the stall left by the fourteenth prince is really difficult to clean up, that is, himself, if it is another person, he really does not have the ability to defy the sky.


    ??


    Jia Ji was actually smiling wryly at this time. Who made the Fourteenth Prince always show a situation of not being on the stage? Everyone is not a blind person. After seeing the situation of the Fourteenth Prince, it would be strange to stay.


    ??


    However, Jia Ji can''t understand Wang Xiaofei now. He can''t understand why this happened anyway. From what he has seen now, the fourteenth prince''s situation can be seen, the current fourteenth prince is really complete. different.


    ??


    Have you always been forbearance?


    ??


    Jia Ji thought of a situation about the fourteenth prince that everyone had guessed.


    ??


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the Fourteenth Prince may have been pretending all the time Now is the real Fourteenth Prince.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Jia Ji has a feeling of seeing the sun, if the Fourteenth Prince is really such a person, it is really a chance for him to show his strength.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, although we don''t have much power in the capital, but after passing today''s events, everyone will have a different view on His Highness, and His Highness has also shown the world that you are powerful, whether it is an array. Neither law nor energy bombs can be owned by everyone, and the forces to win over His Highness will surely come, what the subordinate wants to ask is His Highness''s next development ideas, I wonder what His Highness thinks?"


    ??


    "Jia Ji, you don''t have to try it. The emperor''s ascension is an opportunity for us princes. No one wants to take the throne. Gu also has the same idea. The next thing we need to do is to revolve around The idea does things."


    ??


    Jia Ji stood up earnestly at this moment, and bowed to Wang Xiaofei: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will do my best to help you in this matter. Although Your Highness does not have much power now, I believe that His Highness will soon have a strong power. the power of."


    ??


    "Well, we don''t need to recruit anyone. Fubo City Gu also has a large army, and Gu has ordered a group of people to come. At that time, no one will be able to easily move orphan personnel, from now on , you must work with all your strength, especially the information in Kyoto must be taken seriously, and you must know anything that happens here."


    ??


    At this time, Wei Taizhong came again with Xiong Zhenjun.

 Chapter 1865： meet the empress

    When he heard that Wang Xiaofei had returned from Fubo City, Jia Ji''s eyes lit up, thinking that those talents are the most loyal people of His Highness. With that army in hand, His Highness can be regarded as a powerful person.


    ??


    Regarding the events in Kyoto, Jia Ji told Wang Xiaofei in detail, which also gave Wang Xiaofei an in-depth understanding of the events in Kyoto.


    ??


    "Prepare the car and go to the palace."


    ??


    After learning about the situation, it stands to reason that the fourteenth prince, Wang Xiaofei, must go to the palace to visit his mother. Wang Xiaofei thought that after all, he had used someone else''s identity, so it was right for him to visit the fourteenth prince''s mother.


    ??


    After the beast and carriage were ready, Wang Xiaofei rode towards the palace.


    ??


    The situation in the Ziguang Divine Kingdom is still somewhat different from the situation in the lower realm. It is not so strictly forbidden for the prince to go to the palace, as long as it is to see his mother or the like, it is still acceptable.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt something different. All the way, those who saw his caravan of beasts and horses would avoid it for a while, which was very different from when he came.


    ??


    After the announcement, Wang Xiaofei entered the palace.


    ??


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei was also shaken in his heart. The palace is not an undefended place. Only when he arrived here did he realize that there were still a lot of 20-star level masters.


    ??


    Although there was no one to obstruct it, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there was his own system operating here, and the master eunuchs and master maids were the real masters here.


    ??


    However, now such people really don''t have much threat to Wang Xiaofei, even Wei Taizhong and others who are guarding around may not be able to fight.


    ??


    "Hey, you''re finally back!"


    ??


    Just as he entered a palace, Wang Xiaofei saw a beautiful woman pounce on him, and then saw his tears flow out.


    ??


    Feeling the embrace of this beauty, Wang Xiaofei felt a little more.


    ??


    Feeling a little embarrassed in his heart, Wang Xiaofei could only say: "I have seen the imperial concubine."


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again and again, a smile finally appeared on this beauty''s face.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei only looked at it seriously at this time, not to mention, it is no wonder that the mother of the fourteenth prince is loved by the emperor, she is really a beauty.


    ??


    "Son, hurry up and tell the mother about your situation."


    ??


    Pulling Wang Xiaofei, the mother of the fourteenth prince asked him to tell what happened outside.


    ??


    Actually, the matter of Wang Xiaofei''s great display of prowess today has already spread to the palace, and the mother of the fourteenth prince is also too curious about what happened to his son suddenly, and has been waiting here for a long time.


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the beauty suddenly said, "Don''t you remember where you lived here when you were young?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked. After all, he was someone who lived in the palace, so he still had some doubts about himself.


    ??


    Fortunately, the fourteenth prince likes to record his life secretly. There is a diary in the ring, and many things are written down. When he came, Wang Xiaofei had already read the diary seriously.


    ??


    "Mother, don''t you remember, Erchen has lived in grandpa''s house since he was a child, and never lived in the palace. Erchen remembers that grandfather let Erchen read books and practice exercises every day."


    ??


    Then the mother of the fourteenth prince said with a heavy smile on her face: "Mother thought you didn''t remember. Your grandfather asked you to take time to see him. You haven''t seen him when you arrived in the capital."


    ??


    The fourteenth prince''s mother brought this matter over at once.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was a little cautious. He knew that he had to be careful about this matter. His sudden change made many people puzzled.


    ??


    "Son, you''ve worked hard all the way back. Go take a bath and let someone give you a massage."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was to verify his identity.


    ??


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m really tired, so let''s take a shower and massage."


    ??


    "Well, Xiaozhu has always served her mother, and I will give it to you from now on. You should accept her."


    ??


    While speaking, a charming girl came in.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew from his diary that this beautiful woman was his mother''s personal maid and was very loyal.


    ??


    Looking at Xiaozhu, Wang Xiaofei immediately showed his eyes glowing and said, "Mother, did you really give it to my son?"


    ??


    "You, you''ve always wanted her, Xiaozhu is a loyal person to my mother, you can''t be slow to her."


    ??


    The girl from Xiaozhu smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I have seen Your Highness. Your Highness, please come with your servant."


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to a huge pool with floating flowers. The hot water was bubbling, and it seemed a little hazy inside.


    ??


    When I looked again, in addition to Xiaozhu, there were several girls adjusting the water temperature there.


    ??


    "Your Highness, please undress."


    ??


    Xiaozhu is also a long-term servant, and soon helped Wang Xiaofei take off his clothes.


    ??


    Anyway, he wanted to examine his own body, Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind it, so he let Xiaozhu help him undress there.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even observed it secretly, and sure enough, he found that Xiaozhu was watching several secret parts of himself intentionally or unintentionally, and even stroking it with his hands.


    ??


    This girl is also a great person!


    ??


    "Your Highness, go to the pool."


    ??


    At this time, a few girls helped Wang Xiaofei into the pool When they looked at Xiaozhu, Wang Xiaofei saw her go out, and she should have gone to report to the mother of the fourteenth prince.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t think about these things anymore. After entering the pool, the two beauties took the initiative to help Wang Xiaofei press it.


    ??


    Outside at this time, the fourteenth prince''s mother really looked at Xiaozhu seriously and said, "Do you see clearly?"


    ??


    "Niangniang, it is indeed His Highness himself, and some hidden parts of her body are clear."


    ??


    The mother of the fourteenth prince said, "Since it''s the prince, it''s fine, but the prince''s changes are too great."


    ??


    "Niang Niang, it is said that everyone will change their minds after encountering certain things. Perhaps this is the case with Your Highness."


    ??


    Nodding slightly, the mother of the fourteenth prince sighed: "The emperor can have such a change, it is really a happy thing for him, only the strong can have a chance to survive, the emperor can If there is such a change, I also have to rely on!"


    ??


    "Congratulations, Empress, Your Highness is now famous in Kyoto, and no one dares to underestimate His Highness."


    ??


    "Well, Xiaozhu, you have been with me for a long time, and you have always wanted to give you a good belonging. If you want, be the emperor''s woman."


    ??


    "The servant is willing, and everything is subject to the arrangements of the mother."


    ??


    With a smile on his face, the fourteenth prince''s mother said, "It''s a good thing that the prince has changed his mind, and it''s not a grievance for you to follow him."

 Chapter 1866： Una Bamboo

    In the warm pool, Wang Xiaofei simply relaxed completely.


    ??


    In such a place, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that there are a lot of hidden masters, so there is no need to worry about safety issues. If the mother of the fourteenth prince can''t even handle the safety issues, she can''t be a waste of the fourteenth prince. Got it outside to command the army.


    ??


    Sure enough, the probe that was released secretly said that this place is safe.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also found out what Xiaozhu was reporting to the mother of the fourteenth prince. Wang Xiaofei did not reject it. After all, even himself would have all kinds of doubts, which is normal.


    ??


    The two palace maids are very beautiful people, Wang Xiaofei can feel their meticulousness.


    ??


    The women specially trained in the palace are really well-served!


    ??


    He massaged it carefully, and even helped Wang Xiaofei to clean it up.


    ??


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei really enjoyed this kind of service for a girl underwater with her mouth. At that time, she felt an extreme sense of pleasure.


    ??


    It''s no wonder that everyone wants to be the emperor, it really is a ****!


    ??


    While enjoying it, he saw that Xiaozhu had entered here again. After the gauze was lifted, Xiaozhu''s whole body was crystal clear. This was a body that made Wang Xiaofei a little stunned.


    ??


    To be honest, it was the first time that Wang Xiaofei had seen such a body. It was really hard to describe how tender and tender it was.


    ??


    When her eyes fell on Xiaozhu, this beauty had already dived into the water and came towards Wang Xiaofei. She didn''t have that shy expression, as if everything was so natural.


    ??


    After coming to Wang Xiaofei''s side, Xiaozhu asked the two palace maids to leave, and then said softly, "Your Highness, this servant will serve you."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly found that Xiaozhu''s whole body was exuding a special aroma, which was a kind of fragrance that made people feel heart-warming, and then Wang Xiaofei found that Xiaozhu''s body seemed to be like a flower in full bloom.


    ??


    Weird!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had never thought that a woman would have such a change, especially the situation of the flowers in full bloom was so attractive to him.


    ??


    Although there are such feelings, Wang Xiaofei knows that he is not fascinated, but really has such a feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    ??


    When Xiaozhu fell into Wang Xiaofei''s arms, Xiaozhu said: "Your Highness, slaves are people with special physique. Only when slaves are willing from the bottom of their hearts will there be such changes. Please, Your Highness, have pity."


    ??


    Is there such a thing?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei hadn''t figured it out yet, Xiaozhu had already completely threw himself into Wang Xiaofei''s arms.


    ??


    Then Wang Xiaofei realized that he had turned into a drone, and began to get busy in a large field of flowers.


    ??


    This is a special experience for Wang Xiaofei. Every time he attacks, every time he absorbs, what Wang Xiaofei can feel is that his body and mind produce an extreme pleasure.


    ??


    The whole person entered into a refreshing situation, this is the feeling Wang Xiaofei has never experienced when doing that kind of thing with a woman, but this feeling is addictive.


    ??


    I really didn''t know there was such a special physique in this world!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling, and then Wang Xiaofei found that he had an idea of ????melting stars.


    ??


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei''s mind sank into a lead planet.


    ??


    Just as Wang Xiaofei sank into it, Wang Xiaofei found that his physical strength had been strengthened.


    ??


    Weird!


    ??


    This was something that Wang Xiaofei had never thought of. Originally, the strength of his body''s ability to melt stars had reached the limit, and he was no longer able to melt stars, but this time it was different. After getting a lot of special energy in the sea of ????flowers, his physical toughness has been greatly improved again.


    ??


    At this moment, a planet of life was taken into the body by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    The inclusion of stars in life this time is really too fast. The inclusion is almost complete before he can react. This is not over yet. Wang Xiaofei feels that he still has a lot of potential to be tapped.


    ??


    When Divine Sense was connected to a leading planet again, Wang Xiaofei incorporated a living planet into his body again.


    ??


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei found that he had been included in the three life planets before he stopped.


    ??


    Even if it stopped, Wang Xiaofei still had a feeling that as long as he did that kind of thing with Xiaozhu, he might be included in another life planet.


    ??


    After everything was over, when Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiaozhu, he saw an extremely weak beauty paralyzed in his arms.


    ??


    Surprised in his heart, when Wang Xiaofei checked Xiaozhu''s situation, he found out that this beautiful woman has a very weak aura due to the consumption of a lot of energy.


    ??


    It turns out that she also needs dedication!


    ??


    After seeing Xiaozhu''s change, Wang Xiaofei also had some enlightenment. If Xiaozhu was not sincerely willing to open herself up, such a fusion of stars would not have happened, indicating that this beauty is really willing to follow her.


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was just playing around with Xiaozhu, and he didn''t take it too seriously. Now that this happened, when Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiaozhu again, there was more pity in his eyes.


    ??


    Looking at the two palace maids standing beside him who still didn''t understand the situation Wang Xiaofei said, "Come and serve the lonely concubine."


    ??


    These words show that he is also Xiaozhu.


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Xiaozhu''s face finally showed a smile, and it was like a flower in full bloom, which made Wang Xiaofei feel a strong feeling in his heart.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do that kind of thing anymore. After all, Xiaozhu''s losses were huge, so it''s not suitable to do that kind of thing now.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found that he seemed to have found a treasure. If he could figure out the physique from Xiaozhu''s body, he would definitely have a big leap in his understanding of body training.


    ??


    "After you have packed up your belongings, go back to the palace with Gu in a while. From now on, you will be Gu''s concubine."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei gave Xiaozhu a promise.


    ??


    Struggling to kneel down, Xiaozhu swore, "I, Wu Nazhu, hereby swear to God that I will be loyal to His Highness Yingtian for the rest of my life.


    ??


    After she made this oath, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "From today onwards, Wu Nazhu will only be loyal to His Highness."


    ??


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that Wu Nazhu was a smart person and she knew what to do. From now on, he showed that he was only loyal to himself, and even the mother of the fourteenth prince could not influence her.


    ??


    Seeing Wu Nazhu''s understanding so clearly, Wang Xiaofei also showed a smile on his face and said, "I will live up to you!"


    ??


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s promise.

 Chapter 1867： The queens are coming

    [Book Title: Peak Little Peasants Chapter 1867 The arrival of the concubines Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: The secret message of the peak of power, Korean entertainment, super-quality master, a genius doctor, a small farmer, Yin-Yang supermarket, Tianzihao, a bodyguard, and a big winner.


    The mother of the fourteenth emperor''s son, Jiang Xuecui, cast her eyes on Wang Xiaofei and the two with a smile on her face. She had already confirmed from Wu Nazhu that her son was real, and now she is in a very good mood.


    "Xiaozhu has always followed me, and I will hand her over to you from now on." For people like them, it is only a maid, and it is necessary to consolidate the relationship with their son.


    Even though the fourteenth son is Jiang Xuecui''s son, the royal children will not live with their parents for a long time. They have been raised by special people since they were young, and they are rarely with their mother, so it is not so much about family affection. Nong, Jiang Xuecui also wants to better strengthen the relationship with his son.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it too much. After having a good time with Wu Nazhu, Wang Xiaofei felt that the most direct benefit of him was that his star position had been improved.


    It was originally a ten-star rank, but now Wang Xiaofei has reached the thirteen-star rank, which really surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    "Please rest assured mother, I will not fail Xiaozhu."


    "Xiaozhu, from today onwards, you should follow my son back to the house, and you must serve him with all your heart."


    "Thank you madam."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a lot of voices, and a palace maid had already trotted in and said, "Niangniang, the empresses from each palace are here."


    The lady of each palace?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to think too much to understand in his heart that it should be the women of the old emperor who came this time, and he really didn''t know why those women came.


    After a second thought, a voice came in and said, "Sister, the Fourteenth Emperor is here, let''s take a look."


    When a fragrant wind hit, I saw several beautiful women walking out of the house.


    With their arrival, the whole room suddenly came alive.


    It was also the first time that Wang Xiaofei saw the arrival of the emperor''s concubines. When he looked at these concubines, he saw that they were all amazingly beautiful.


    To be honest, it is really beautiful, which is different from the appearance of the ugly queens and concubines in the movies on earth. They are really beautiful, and they are beautiful enough to arouse all kinds of thoughts of men.


    Looking at these beauties, Wang Xiaofei also sighed inwardly, the old emperor was so old, but the women he was looking for were so young, some even looked much younger than Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as these women entered the house, they all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person who has practiced bodybuilding techniques. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body is filled with a strong aura, and the women''s eyes have never been taken away from Wang Xiaofei''s body. .


    Seeing the appearance of these women, Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself, why didn''t he understand the thoughts of these women, there are so many women in the deep palace, and the only man is the old emperor. Really weird.


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei wanted to leave but it was not easy to leave, he could only listen to everyone talking here.


    "Emperor, what do you think of this?"


    Jiang Xuecui suddenly saw Wang Xiaofei asking.


    "Yeah, the old fourteen, the ministers want us to be buried, you have to call the shots for us!"


    They are all young and beautiful people, and they have a great time in their lives. Now that they hear people talking about the funeral, of course they don¡¯t want to die, but they really don¡¯t want to die. This matter is no longer theirs. Willing to shift things up.


    Wang Xiaofei also heard that they were talking about the burial, and he had an idea in his heart, and said seriously: "I don''t think the burial can''t be done, everyone has their own right to live, and everyone still has a great time, how can we do it? To be buried, let¡¯s talk about it, the royal father will not agree to this.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei''s words were immediately supported by everyone, and they chatted about this matter for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei has heard it now. The crown prince is in charge of this matter. If he can agree to the people who are on his side, his mother will not be buried. At the same time, ministers who have daughters in this harem, if they do not want their daughters to be buried. If so, it can only be invested in the Prince''s side.


    The key now is that many concubines not only have no princes, but also do not have a powerful family. For people like them, even if they want to vote for the prince, they are destined to be buried.


    Knowing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he supported these concubines, he would openly confront the prince, and there was no room for relaxation. What happened today made the concubines see a possibility, and they thought they were very likely. He is someone who will fight against the prince, so let''s all come and find out.


    After realizing this, and thinking that he was destined to compete, Wang Xiaofei said earnestly, "Don''t worry, ladies~ www.novelhall.com~ Although I don''t have much ability to win, I will never let you die. ."


    This is a statement of attitude.


    As soon as the concubines heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, their beautiful eyes cast on Wang Xiaofei''s body again, and they suddenly felt Wang Xiaofei''s support for them.


    A glamorous concubine said: "Old Fourteen, we can rely on you."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded vigorously and said: "It is not a humane thing to use people for burial, some people want to use this to expand their strength, which can be punished, ladies, don''t worry, even if you try hard, I will not let you. Hurt."


    Even though these people don''t have great family power, they still have some influence, and Wang Xiaofei also wants to pull them to his side.


    Jiang Xuecui also understood the seriousness of this matter. As long as it was spread out, her son would be the target of the crown prince''s attack, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei with some worry and said, "Huang''er, is it okay for you to do this?"


    "Don''t worry, mother, I am naturally measured."


    After the concubines got what they wanted, they left one by one.


    After sending these people away, Jiang Xuecui looked at Wang Xiaofei with a worried expression and said, "My mother knows that you want to help everyone, but the prince''s power is really very powerful, and now the prince is taking advantage of this matter. Many ministers have recruited him, how much confidence do you have if you fight him?"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "Don''t worry, all conspiracies will be wiped out in the face of great strength. Now my strength cannot be underestimated."


    "Forget it, this matter is your own business. You can do it after you think about it yourself. I won''t hinder you because of your mother. I know that there are still many things for you, so go back and do your business." 166 Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 1868： many people came

    When returning from the palace to the palace, Wang Xiaofei found that there were too many beasts and carriages in front of the palace, and he saw a very popular scene.


    ??


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    ??


    The fourteenth prince is also a king. After returning to the capital, everyone naturally calls each other a king.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, he saw a lot of images of officials. Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much impression of these people.


    ??


    "Meet Your Highness."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found that Yu Weihai was also standing there.


    ??


    "All get up."


    ??


    As everyone entered, Wang Xiaofei did not go to see those who came. He also wanted to know the situation in the capital.


    ??


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei looked at Yu Weihai and Jia Ji, and sighed in his heart, it''s really not easy for the fourteenth prince to get mixed up like this, and there are only two available people under him.


    ??


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s going on outside?"


    ??


    Jia Ji glanced at Yu Weihai and said, "After the news about His Highness came out, everyone came, and some of them wanted to join His Highness."


    ??


    At this moment, Yu Weihai kept looking at Wang Xiaofei. He really didn''t expect that the Fourteenth Prince would change so much. After returning home, Yu Weihai called up some of his cronies, and quickly put the fourteenth prince together. The whole situation is clearly understood. The more he understands, the more shocked he is in his heart. He never thought that so many things would happen. The fourteenth prince seems to be a different person.


    ??


    Before he came, he still had some worries. He was afraid that the fourteenth prince was impersonated by someone. However, after passing Wang Xiaofei to the palace, and then coming back smoothly, even after he brought back the girl Xiaozhu, Yu Weihai would never be able to do it again. There will be suspicions. In the palace, especially the mother of the fourteenth prince is not an ordinary person, and it must have been confirmed.


    ??


    After knowing that the Fourteenth Prince is the real body, Yu Weihai was excited. He used to think that if he had to follow the Fourteenth Prince, he would have no future, but now he feels a bright future.


    ??


    After the mentality has changed, Yu Weihai will consider the matter of seizing the throne for the fourteenth prince.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, this minister believes that this is an opportunity for His Highness. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, as long as everyone is willing to vote, we should accept it. As long as an atmosphere is formed in the capital, it will be beneficial to His Highness."


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "Although it is good for Your Highness to recruit people, these people are not powerful people, there are people from all walks of life, and some of them are known to have more stains, everyone. People who don¡¯t want to be recruited, the ministers are worried that if His Highness accepts them, it will have an impact on His Highness¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ??


    Yu Weihai also had to admit that he had such a problem, so he pondered while standing there.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw them like this, he said with confidence on his face: "I still have a bottom line when using people, that is, people with blemishes on their bodies can''t be used!"


    ??


    "Your Highness." When Yu Weihai was about to speak, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Gu know what you want to say, but Gu doesn''t have many people right now. With some people at hand, the power will be stronger."


    ??


    "Your Highness, this minister thinks that''s exactly what it is."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "Wrong, Gu is not without people, Gu also has a group of subordinates in Fubo City, although there are not many civil servants among them, but Gu thinks that it is in this land of the gods. It¡¯s still strength. With strength, everything is no longer a problem. Valuable people can¡¯t be used by loneliness. Even if they want to fight, they can¡¯t compete. No matter how many people with no value come, what can they do? , in the next step, we still have to do it rather than overuse it!"


    ??


    A powerful self-confidence emanated from Wang Xiaofei''s body. Yu Weihai had never seen the Fourteenth Prince possess such a powerful power.


    ??


    At this moment, Xiong Zhenjun and Wei Taizhong walked in together.


    ??


    When he looked at Xiong Zhenjun, Yu Weihai was also stunned. Of course, Yu Weihai knew about this man who held the real power in Kyoto, and he knew that he was only loyal to the old emperor and would not sell anyone''s account. On the spot, he was found to be respectful. He stood in front of the Fourteenth Prince.


    ??


    "Xiong Zhenjun, you still need to control your power. I will give you a talisman that can kill people with fifty stars. If anyone is dissatisfied, they will kill them directly!"


    ??


    Can you kill fifty stars?


    ??


    Although Yu Weihai had some understanding of the situation of the fourteenth prince, he did not know that the fourteenth prince was so powerful. When he heard this, he realized that he still did not know enough about the fourteenth prince. At the same time, his heart became even hotter. Come on, if the fourteenth prince has such a powerful strength, as long as the sect is not involved, the fourteenth prince has the power to counterattack, which is of great benefit to the fourteenth prince''s battle to seize the throne.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei watched Xiong Zhenjun leave, then turned to Wei Taizhong and said, "How many eunuchs are there now?"


    ??


    Wei Taizhong said: "His Royal Highness, we brought a hundred people, and now there are more than two hundred people in the palace, which can completely form an army."


    ??


    "I''ll leave this to you. I don''t ask how strong you are. It''s enough to defend the palace By the way, have the experts sent by Usalin and the others arrived?"


    ??


    "It''s almost here, this time all the seven-star experts are called out."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This place in the capital is not suitable for military combat. The **** army and Xiongzhen army can use it. We are not without strength."


    ??


    Only then did Yu Weihai realize that the Fourteenth Prince really had his own power, not that he had no power as he thought.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, since you have your own power, you don''t need to care about those who seek refuge, you can choose the available ones."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s up to you and Jia Ji to handle this matter. What I need is to fully control the information of Kyoto."


    ??


    The two of them were full of confidence at this time, and they both bowed respectfully before leaving.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei watched the two also leave, so he had time to sit here and think about what to do next.


    ??


    After entering the capital, Wang Xiaofei found that he had a lot of things to do. Now the sect is the key. Although it is said that the sect does not intervene, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that the sect still has the possibility of intervening at the critical moment. The sect sent a master to plot his own words, can he stop it?


    ??


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei knew about his own affairs. If that was the case, he would not have any strength to resist. After all, the gap between the stars is there, and the gap between Wang Xiaofei and the masters is not one or two points. There has to be some back-up in the matter.

 Chapter 1869： Princes Association

    When he was about to meet Yu Shuirou, he saw Jia Ji walk in and said, "His Royal Highness, the prince sent a notice saying that all the princes in Beijing are invited to the Fanxing Palace for a meeting."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jia Ji and said, "What''s the situation?"


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, it is obvious that all the princes have arrived in the capital. The competition is fierce. Every prince has his own troops, so naturally some negotiation is required."


    ??


    "What''s the situation like for us?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei asked a question deliberately.


    ??


    At this time, Yu Weihai walked in, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your Highness, the meeting of princes is not ordinary, maybe there will be killings at that time."


    ??


    "what?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about this aspect. Now, after listening to it, he realized that he thought it a little simpler. If he suddenly started fighting, the problem would not be an ordinary big problem.


    ??


    "Do you think such a thing will really happen?"


    ??


    Jia Ji nodded vigorously and said, "It is quite possible. Now that His Highness has just arrived, and his subordinates have not yet arrived, His Highness has shown your powerful strength. It is impossible for them to have some ideas."


    ??


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "His Royal Highness, the princes will always bring one or two bodyguards to meetings. You will certainly be allowed to bring people there, but you don''t have any strong men under your command!"


    ??


    This is obvious. If Wang Xiaofei goes there, he will most likely be killed by the other party.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei heard this, he began to think about it.


    ??


    Yu Weihai said: "His Royal Highness, this matter has to be guarded against, you must know that now that His Majesty has passed away, everyone wants to take the throne. Under such circumstances, after arriving there, I really don''t know what it will be. such a situation.¡±


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "Your Highness, Fanxinggong said that it is here, but it is actually in a different dimension. If they are in such a place against you, we really don''t know what will happen!"


    ??


    In Wang Xiaofei''s mind, the situation about the Palace of Stars appeared. The more he thought about the situation of the Palace of Stars, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. Others could kill him in such a place, so why couldn''t he kill himself in such a place? where are they?


    ??


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei might not have many means, but now Wang Xiaofei has many means.


    ??


    "Do they have anyone above the fifty-star constellation entering?"


    ??


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, Jia Ji said, "Your Highness, it is said that you have the means to threaten people with the fifty-star rank."


    ??


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei knew what he was thinking. What Jia Ji meant was that since the news came out, he would most likely be targeted.


    ??


    Yes, what Jia Ji said still makes sense. No one knows what will happen, and they may secretly find a way to deal with them.


    ??


    Yu Weihai shook his head and said: "It''s impossible for them to find a master above the fifty-star rank, even if they invite someone from the sect, after all, the sect has a decision on this matter, and no one can make it. If people come to do this thing, if you want to invite ordinary non-sectarian people to come, one is that it will not be so easy to find, and the other is that the cost of hiring such a master is too high, even if you want to invite it, you don¡¯t have to invite it. come."


    ??


    Jia Ji nodded and said, "Lord Yu''s words make sense. Ziguang Divine Kingdom has always been thinking of finding some experts to sit in, but after searching for so long, they couldn''t find it."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and listened to the words of the two. After listening, Wang Xiaofei also had some guesses of his own. Even if the sect would send people to come, it would be impossible to send a master. After all, which sect has a fifty-star position There are quite a few masters on the board, and as long as they have such masters dispatched, people from all sects will also be aware of it, so it is entirely possible to exclude such masters now.


    ??


    Since this is the case, what Wang Xiaofei can think of is what kind of means those princes have to deal with him. After all, his own cultivation is not high, and the cultivation he shows is the cultivation of ten stars. It is impossible for people with only ten-star cultivation to have any kind of resistance. They only need to be able to sneak attack on themselves.


    ??


    Yes, what Wang Xiaofei can think of is that they attacked themselves. They really don¡¯t need to think too much about themselves. The power they have always displayed is the formation and energy bombs. He secretly calculated himself, believing that he would not have the power to resist.


    ??


    After he understood this matter, Wang Xiaofei felt even more at ease. His defensive talisman was no joke. As long as he used the talisman well, his safety would be no problem at all. He could even kill a few people by some means. The situation may change completely.


    ??


    "Since this is the prince negotiation meeting, do you think I can not participate?"


    ??


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, they both sighed. What Wang Xiaofei said was correct. If Wang Xiaofei didn''t participate, he would naturally lose the qualification to compete. They would definitely make a collective decision. If it is announced, the fourteenth prince Wang Xiaofei will be excluded, so Wang Xiaofei must go no matter what.


    ??


    "Dang, what if there is no strong protection? General Xiong is one, but what if he goes?" Yu Weihai said worriedly.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Who said Gu would take someone there, this time Gu will go alone."


    ??


    What?


    ??


    Both of them looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to make such a decision at all. If this is the case, Wang Xiaofei''s safety will be even less guaranteed.


    ??


    "Your Highness, no!"


    ??


    Yu Weihai was really worried at this time.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Since the people who follow can''t play any role, what should I do with them?"


    ??


    The two sighed secretly, and now when they think about it seriously, they find that it is really like what Wang Xiaofei said, there is no one who is possible, and it is useless for Wang Xiaofei to take anyone there. Those princes can just send out a master who can crush Wang Xiaofei. people.


    ??


    "Your Highness, why don''t you join?" Yu Weihai tried to ask.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Don''t persuade you any more. I have already made a decision on this matter, so I will go alone. Don''t worry, I still have some means, they can''t kill me!"


    ??


    Feeling the strong confidence radiating from Wang Xiaofei, the two looked at Wang Xiaofei again, Jia Ji said, "Your Highness, is there really no problem?"


    ??


    "The army of Fubo City and the **** army of Wei Taizhong were all developed by me. Do you think I have no means?"


    ??


    When the two heard this, their eyes lit up. With their IQ, of course they understood that Wang Xiaofei had some means.


    ??


    PS: The other two updates will be posted after 11:00 noon. I will post a few more updates today. If you like it, please support and vote!

 Chapter 1870： Palace of Stars

    Only letting the eunuchs drive the beast carriage, Wang Xiaofei came to the entrance of the Fanxing Palace.


    ??


    At first glance, what everyone sees is a seemingly roadless place, only a huge planet is floating in front of it, and no one knows what it is like inside the planet.


    ??


    I didn''t know the situation here before, but this time, Wang Xiaofei only discovered something after his arrival. Here is a teleportation formation leading to that huge planet.


    ??


    There are ten old men sitting cross-legged here, and their cultivation is not very high, and they only look like a dozen constellations.


    ??


    "Old Fourteen, don''t you bring a few bodyguards? Haha, it''s not very peaceful inside. You''re not too brave."


    ??


    The third prince walked in front of Wang Xiaofei at this time, looked at Wang Xiaofei and smiled.


    ??


    Seeing the arrival of the third prince, and seeing two people with high cultivation levels following him, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    With a laugh, the third prince said again: "Old Fourteen, it is very dangerous to enter the inside this time. If I were you, I would definitely not enter. Hehe, if you have a mistake, I don''t know what your What kind of situation will women be, I will definitely take care of them then."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s complexion changed. The third prince''s words were very clear, and he would still do something to his own woman.


    ??


    If it was a normal situation, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t have the same knowledge as him. When he heard that the other party actually said that he wanted to deal with his own woman, Wang Xiaofei''s anger was also burning.


    ??


    "Third brother, what will happen then? I heard that you have quite a few women. I will definitely take care of you when that happens."


    ??


    "You!" Not expecting Wang Xiaofei to say such a thing, the third prince looked at Wang Xiaofei and snorted, "Let''s go and see."


    ??


    When he finished speaking, the third prince had already walked towards the front.


    ??


    I saw that he took out the prince''s identity card to one of the old men. The old man glanced at it and let the third prince drop a drop of blood in one place. With the drip of blood, a door was opened, and then the third prince took Following his two bodyguards, they dodged in.


    ??


    They had just entered, and the door was closed again.


    ??


    Seeing this way of entering, Wang Xiaofei said to the two eunuchs who followed, "Go back."


    ??


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei also walked forward.


    ??


    In the same way, a portal opened, and after Wang Xiaofei dodged in, he saw a teleportation formation in front of him.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei just stood on the teleportation array, he saw a lot of energy being sucked in from the sky, and then the teleportation array was activated.


    ??


    After a bang, Wang Xiaofei appeared on a large field.


    ??


    When I looked around, I found that this is a special place, and there is a lot of energy agitating in such a place.


    ??


    Looking at it again, more than 20 princes had already arrived, and Wang Xiaofei was the last to arrive.


    ??


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t bring it by himself, everyone''s eyes were full of playfulness.


    ??


    The seventh prince smiled slightly at this time, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Old Fourteen, there is no one in your hands, right? Alas, it''s hard for you, even if you have an army, those people in the army are not high-level. What can you do with such an army?"


    ??


    The third prince laughed and said: "What can some of the subordinates who are less than ten stars can do, but rely on that kind of energy bombs and formations to show their power, if they lose these two things now, the old fourteen can still do. what."


    ??


    When the two sang together, they obviously regarded Wang Xiaofei as an enemy.


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t like them either. A defeat in the front line is because of them. Wang Xiaofei really misses them.


    ??


    The prince looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Old Fourteen, this negotiation is not ordinary. It determines the ownership of the throne."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s not a big deal, isn''t it just a meeting?"


    ??


    At this time, everyone laughed out loud.


    ??


    The prince showed a serious look, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Maybe the fourteenth brother is not too aware of the situation of this meeting."


    ??


    "What''s the situation?"


    ??


    The fourth prince said: "Old Fourteen, this time is attractive to everyone, and no one will let it out. Therefore, the content of everyone''s discussion is that the strong will seize the throne, and there are too many treasures on this planet. , there are too many dangers, huh, the result of everyone''s discussion is that everyone will take the seat according to their ability."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei understood their thoughts as soon as he heard it, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Just say it, I don''t mind your decision."


    ??


    The prince smiled and said: "Well, I''ll just say it straight, this time is an opportunity for everyone. For the sake of fairness, there is a random teleportation array here, which will teleport everyone to various places. You can search for treasures, and you can kill each other. Those who go out alive will be qualified. Of course, in order to find a place to hide from the living, you must kill at least one opponent. We have twenty-two here. A person who is qualified to compete, that is to say, at least eleven people will die, the old fourteen, you should bring two bodyguards in When looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei sees everyone That sarcastic expression.


    ??


    "You mean, you can kill people at will here?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    "Old Fourteen, yes, it is such a rule. After all, there are twenty-two brothers in our group, and everyone wants to sit in that seat. The prince also understands everyone''s thoughts. After obtaining everyone''s consent, this rule was settled. The rules, at least half of the people will be eliminated after this time, of course, the best way is not to kill, as long as you feel that you are no match and vow not to participate in the battle for the throne, you can still let him die of."


    ??


    "What if you really don''t want to let him die?"


    ??


    "Hehe, of course there is no problem, as long as you want to kill, kill it, we will publish the announcement here, and people all over the country will know about it. The person who was killed and became the servant of the winner can be said to have huge benefits. Hehe, the old fourteenth, I also have ideas about Yu Shuirou. If you die in my hands, I will be fine. love her."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the seventh prince, then looked at the prince and said, "I have no opinion, I will kill anyone I encounter!"


    ??


    "Yo, it''s really amazing, I''m so scared, hehe." The seventh prince burst into laughter, and the third prince also laughed: "Seventh brother, maybe the one who loves Shui Rou is my brother."


    ??


    The two were very obvious, and they didn''t take Wang Xiaofei seriously.

 Chapter 1871： hunting behavior

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think about it to know what they were thinking, but he had already regarded himself as a dead person.


    ??


    However, who knows who will be in what kind of situation.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has so many means available, he doesn''t mind what they do at all.


    ??


    "If that''s the case, let''s get started."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something very indifferently.


    ??


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei, wanting to see if Wang Xiaofei was really like that, but unfortunately they didn''t see the change in Wang Xiaofei''s expression.


    ??


    The crown prince also looked at Wang Xiaofei, then smiled and said, "Since the 14th has agreed, our agreement will take effect. Now that everyone has made this agreement together, I can also announce it to the country."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei asked, "Can it be published here too?"


    ??


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem at all here. This is an oath of heaven. After the oath is passed, the agreement we have made will be displayed in the square in the country, and people all over the country can see it. You go out alive and no one will have any opinion."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, in such a land of the gods, the oath of heaven is really a very useful oath, as long as you make an oath, everyone will recognize it.


    ??


    As if worried about Wang Xiaofei''s repentance, after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s agreement, everyone immediately came to an altar, and then everyone took an oath there.


    ??


    When blood dripped into a contract card, Wang Xiaofei felt that his mind was connected with a kind of power of heaven.


    ??


    "Okay, our blood oath has been established. From now on, even if we have the agreement of Heavenly Dao, everyone should go to the teleportation array. After entering the teleportation array, we will be randomly teleported to different places, teleportation. After arriving in various places, everyone will have all kinds of fortunes, and from then on, life will be controlled by oneself."


    ??


    Behind the prince are two people who seem to be not low in cultivation, and he also seems to have a very strong confidence.


    ??


    "Haha, Old Fourteen, take care!"


    ??


    The prince looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something with a smile.


    ??


    However, the third prince walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and whispered, "Old Fourteen, we will meet soon, hehe."


    ??


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to understand a little. These people should be cheating. I believe that they have a way to connect with each other, and they also have a way to quickly find their own way.


    ??


    Interesting!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what kind of means they still had.


    ??


    He stepped into the teleportation formation that seemed to be the original one.


    ??


    It can be seen that the activation of this teleportation array also requires a lot of top-quality divine stones. The prince and the others really put some effort into making the teleportation array start up.


    ??


    Looking at the people who were also standing here, Wang Xiaofei found that each prince and their bodyguards had the same connection card, which was probably something that could be teleported to one place together.


    ??


    I didn''t pay too much attention to their actions. Anyway, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have a good impression of these princes, and he can kill one of them.


    ??


    After the light shone, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was being held hostage by a force, and then began to teleport.


    ??


    Soon, before the teleportation time was long, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was about to arrive at a place.


    ??


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei took out a hidden talisman from the ring.


    ??


    Just when the teleportation was in place, Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman had already been sacrificed.


    ??


    After the bang, Wang Xiaofei had already appeared on top of a mountain.


    ??


    However, it is obviously not safe here. When Wang Xiaofei arrived, Wang Xiaofei felt a palpitation in his heart. When he started to walk, Wang Xiaofei had already run a long distance.


    ??


    hold head high!


    ??


    A loud voice came at this time.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much about problems at all, he could only try his best to spread out his body and run.


    ??


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei also used some of the steps from the lower realm here. After this run, Wang Xiaofei has already arrived at a seemingly safe place.


    ??


    The vicious beast was obviously able to smell Wang Xiaofei''s scent, so it came over after chasing Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    When he felt the fierce beast coming from behind again, Wang Xiaofei started to run again.


    ??


    Just like that, after Wang Xiaofei ran for a while, the beast behind him stopped chasing him.


    ??


    When he came to a grassy area, Wang Xiaofei sat down with a butt, and the hidden talisman had already dispersed.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for the hidden talisman, it would be really difficult to escape the pursuit of the beast this time.


    ??


    It seems that the prince and the others did it on purpose!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many people were hit. Anyway, if he didn''t have too many means, especially the hidden talisman''s movement in the lower realm, he would be very embarrassed even if he could get out of trouble today.


    ??


    The Ferocious Beast King Xiaofei can also feel it, at least he has a cultivation base of 20 constellations.


    ??


    When he thought about how long he had been running, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, he didn''t even think about killing the other party.


    ??


    But No matter what, Wang Xiaofei is out of danger now.


    ??


    It is said that there are all kinds of opportunities in the Palace of Stars. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei looked around.


    ??


    After searching for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. For him, the most important thing right now is the art of forging his body. As long as his body is strong enough, he can greatly improve his star position. Therefore, what chance do he find for Wang Xiaofei? It''s really not a thing.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found a place to sit cross-legged and pushed his body training technique.


    ??


    One day has passed, and Wang Xiaofei is also waiting for the arrival of the princes.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei still pays attention to what the third prince said. He will never talk nonsense, he will definitely find himself in a special way, and they will probably be the first to kill him.


    ??


    After waiting for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to set up a formation here.


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s own strength, he doesn''t think that he can really find the opponent''s masters, so what he has to do now is to set up his own formation, and then use the formation method to kill them.


    ??


    The Sand Sea Great Array is a formation created by Wang Xiaofei. This formation is not an ordinary formation. It is much more powerful than the Ten Absolute Formations. Wang Xiaofei wants to see if they can break through his own formation. Array failed.


    ??


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei is not necessarily sure that the opponent will be completely trapped in his own formation. After all, they must have some means.

 Chapter 1872： 12 The prince is chasing

    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that the people who came were not the crown prince, nor the third prince, but the twelfth prince who usually did not talk too much.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei only thought of a lot of things at this time. It seems that not all of these princes have the idea of ??seizing the throne. Some of them are under the influence of various parties, and the 12th prince does not know whether it is into what kind of power.


    ??


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei looked at the twelfth prince and said, "I didn''t expect the twelfth brother to be here, how did you know that I would be here?"


    ??


    The Twelfth Prince looked at Wang Xiaofei and sighed: "Many things are like this. Doing things beyond your ability is a huge risk. Old Fourteen, you can only blame you for taking the throne. Heart, this is the way to die. With this kind of mind, you can only die once, and don¡¯t care who I obey. Anyway, since you entered here, even if I don¡¯t kill you, other The people will kill you too!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Obviously, do you think I have only a dead end?"


    ??


    "Hehe, you have formations and energy bombs. These two are big killers. There is definitely no problem with dealing with ordinary people. However, have you ever thought about it? The reason why sects are sects is that they have Something that many worldly places cannot understand."


    ??


    As he spoke, he and the two bodyguards he brought with him were all shining brightly, and then a layer of shield appeared on their bodies.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were condensed, of course he could see it, the two of them were wearing a defensive talisman, which was equivalent to a diamond talisman. Of course, it was not the lower realm talisman that Wang Xiaofei knew, but a special kind of talisman. way to refine the character.


    ??


    The twelfth prince changed from the original situation of less talk, as if he talked more, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "See, this is a first-level magic weapon, although it is a first-level magic weapon, the energy bomb against you is Enough, this kind of thing can completely break your energy bomb."


    ??


    "There should be a time limit, right?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei tried to ask a question.


    ??


    With a laugh, the twelfth prince said: "Don''t test us, let me tell you clearly, we have the full support of the sect, in order to win this victory, the sect has given a lot of things, this is just one of them, and It''s not one or two, each one is enough to support a cup of tea. When you cast energy bombs, you are dead again. Not only that, you have two kinds of formations, let me tell you clearly, We have already solved these two formations. That is to say, you can''t pose a threat to us at all. The most important thing is that your formations need people to be deployed. Without your subordinates here, What are you using for the formation?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time, the people on the other side really put a lot of effort into him and figured out their means.


    ??


    "kill!"


    ??


    The twelfth prince obviously wanted to waste time, and ordered the two bodyguards to pounce on Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    When an energy talisman was cast out, Wang Xiaofei saw that the other two were only stagnant for a while, and there was not much damage to the whole body at all.


    ??


    When he looked at the two bodyguards, the Twelfth Prince showed a smile on his face and said, "Well, there''s no way, if you still have any other means, you should take it out as soon as possible."


    ??


    Really able to defend!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised at this time. He originally thought that his own means would be enough to gain a foothold in the realm of the gods, but he didn''t expect the other party to have such means, so he underestimated them.


    ??


    The twelfth prince''s confidence was obviously high at this time, and he laughed and said, "I thought it would be great to have some means. You can''t beat everyone!"


    ??


    "yes?"


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei hit a talisman at a place.


    ??


    Very quickly, Wang Xiaofei''s leather talisman hit a lot at once.


    ??


    The twelfth prince didn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s behavior at all, he just watched Wang Xiaofei keep playing something.


    ??


    "rise!"


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei roared loudly, he saw a yellow light flashed from the place where he shot out, and then the Twelve Princes and the three found themselves entering a piece of yellow sand.


    ??


    How could this be?


    ??


    The Twelfth Prince was also surprised, he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a means.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t talk to them at all. As the sand formation was covered, Wang Xiaofei planned some beasts to attack the three of them incessantly.


    ??


    Although he is not very clear about the situation in this world, Wang Xiaofei believes in his own methods.


    ??


    One of the things Sand Array has to do is very simple, that is, to keep simulating physical attacks, and then greatly weaken the opponent''s defense. Wang Xiaofei also wants to see how long their so-called first-level magic weapon can support.


    ??


    The three people who were trapped in the formation immediately felt that they were in an era of annihilation, the ravages of yellow sand everywhere, and the attacks of beasts that suddenly appeared everywhere, even if they didn''t want to fight back. Impossible.


    ??


    After fighting again and again, the magic weapon on the three of them suddenly dimmed.


    ??


    The twelfth prince''s thoughts are clear After defending, he immediately launched an attack on Wang Xiaofei. I believe that in a short time, even if Wang Xiaofei has a formation, he will not be able to block the attack.


    ??


    However, they underestimated the formation created by Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei''s formation was no ordinary formation. As Wang Xiaofei''s attack unfolded, the power of the yellow sand formation was constantly increasing.


    ??


    "not good!"


    ??


    A bodyguard''s defense disappeared all of a sudden, and I saw that he made another defense.


    ??


    It seems that the defense this time is not weaker than just now, but they all understand that this so-called first-level magic weapon is actually carried by three people, and they are all things that cost a lot of money, and they do not know the formation of the fourteenth prince. When will the Fa run out of energy and disappear?


    ??


    "Don''t be afraid, the people of the sect have said that the formation requires a lot of continuous energy. His formation is powerful, but it cannot last for a long time. When his formation disappears, we will kill him. when."


    ??


    The Twelfth Prince is also a good comforter. After he finished speaking, the two bodyguards who were originally worried also relaxed.


    ??


    However, an hour has passed, and everyone has no defensive support at all. Even the Twelve Princes have taken out some defensive magic weapons from the press box, but the formation has not stopped. It works in a very fast way.


    ??


    how could this be!


    ??


    The face of the Twelfth Prince had already changed drastically.

 Chapter 1873： Still wrong

    Looking at the Twelfth Prince, Wang Xiaofei sighed: "You, you have become a test stone for others!"


    ??


    The Twelfth Prince snorted, "Old Fourteen, what you said today is useless, you must die!"


    ??


    Speaking of which, he said to the two bodyguards, "Attack with combined force!"


    ??


    During the conversation, the three people put their hands together, and then they saw their energies quickly gather together, and then they hit one place.


    ??


    According to their thinking, the combined blow of these three people will definitely be able to break the formation. After all, it is just a general formation. Under the powerful force, as long as the energy is exhausted, the formation will naturally break. This is also the case. A way to break the formation they knew from the people of the sect.


    ??


    However, with the blow, the three of them were stunned to find that their powerful energy had no idea where they had hit.


    ??


    With one blow, the entire attack has no effect.


    ??


    What happened, and why is this formation different from the formations taught by the sect disciples?


    ??


    At this time, the 12th prince felt a little flustered. The 14th prince, who seemed very weak to them, actually showed such a powerful strength.


    ??


    While they were panicking here, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, he turned around.


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei turned around, he saw three people standing there again.


    ??


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, what he saw at a glance was the third prince.


    ??


    For this third prince, Wang Xiaofei and him have never been too friendly.


    ??


    The third prince also took two bodyguards, and the third prince standing there laughed loudly and said: "Old Fourteen, I didn''t expect it, hehe, yes, Old Twelve is my person, I let him attack you , let you cast your formations to your heart''s content, hehe, after the formations are cast, you probably won''t have much ability, I really don''t believe you can control two formations."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the third prince indifferently and said, "Good trick, I didn''t expect you to have such a design, do you really think you can kill me?"


    ??


    Laughing loudly, the third prince said: "To tell you the truth, brother, my current cultivation base has reached the twelve-star cultivation base, I didn''t expect it, I have been holding back all the time, what is it for? The battle for the throne, now that the father is gone, it is time for me to show it, I will let them both attack you, haha, you should cast a formation on them, trap them both in the formation After the middle, if I attack you again, what kind of result do you think it will be?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also had to admire the opponent''s calculations. Under normal circumstances, the manipulation of the two formations is very difficult.


    ??


    "You did a good design, but, even if you kill me, you won''t necessarily be able to fight the prince, right?" Wang Xiaofei deliberately guided the other party to speak, wanting to see what kind of plans the other party had.


    ??


    "Haha, don''t lead me to speak, you''ll be a dead person soon, okay, I''ll tell you about my design, you can''t run away anyway."


    ??


    Obviously, the third prince was also feeling uncomfortable and wanted to find someone to talk about his affairs.


    ??


    To Wang Xiaofei, who seemed to have no means of attack, he said, "It''s hard for anyone to know my situation. To tell you the truth, one of my women is from the Zihe Star Region."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved and said, "It seems that you have already joined the sect."


    ??


    "Yes, I''ve been a sect person for a long time. It''s been a long time since the Zihe Starfield wanted to come over and occupy this world. There are people behind me, see if you don''t see them. Both of them are 20-star people, you say you Even if you have energy bombs, what can you do if you have a threat to 50-star people, defense, they also have very powerful defense items, even if you have a strong attack, you will not hurt them at all."


    ??


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the other party really didn''t take the prince seriously. In his opinion, the prince was just a dead person.


    ??


    "So, you are the one who started this fight, right?"


    ??


    "You''re not stupid, yes, I made it out. Brother Prince thought he had a bodyguard with a fifty-star rank like a sect deserter and decided to take us. Hehe, I also have a kind of bodyguard that can kill fifty people. The means of the constellation person, when his fifty constellation person dies, I believe that no one will dare to resist me. To be honest, I am still very curious about your situation. I don¡¯t know what you got. What kind of opportunity, in a short period of time, it is like changing a person, so as long as you dedicate the inheritance you have obtained, I can consider letting you go, and then you will follow me."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "You may be too confident."


    ??


    With a change of face, the third prince said, "Do you want to delay the time and abolish the old twelve?"


    ??


    Speaking of which, he said loudly to the two bodyguards behind him, "Take it for me."


    ??


    When his order was given, the breath of the two masters spread out and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Seeing their pounce, Wang Xiaofei''s leather talisman, which he had prepared for a long time, hit him at once.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is completely creating a new Yin-Yang inversion formation.


    ??


    As soon as the formation came out the two fell into the formation at once.


    ??


    At this time, the momentum of the two people who were trapped in the formation increased again, reaching 20 star power in one fell swoop, and then the two of them hit the formation with a hard blow.


    ??


    "Change!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei hit another talisman, the formation was divided into yin and yang, and it turned into two formations at once, and the two were trapped in the same place.


    ??


    Then the third prince was surprised to find that the two people trapped in the formation attacked each other hard every time, as if the formation was a connecting channel, and their attacks locked on the opponent.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When the two loud noises came out, the third prince was shocked, and saw that the two were attacking each other, or hitting each other with all their strength.


    ??


    Not only that, when the two attacked, the other party didn''t even know that it was his companion who attacked, so he thought it was because of the formation, so he further increased his attacking energy.


    ??


    At this moment, the third prince lost his voice: "What exactly are you doing?" When he said this, there was a kind of greed in his eyes.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei cast a few leather talismans again towards the formation that trapped the Twelve Princes and the others, the formation also turned into a Yin-Yang reverse formation.


    ??


    Looking at it again, the Twelve Princes and the others were also attacking each other, and each attack knocked the opponent''s body into a disperse.

 Chapter 1874： Bomb

    For these so-called imperial brothers, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have any good feelings at all, so in Wang Xiaofei''s mind, he can only regard them as his enemies.


    ??


    All of a sudden, several people were trapped in the formation, and the third prince found that he really misunderstood Wang Xiaofei''s strength, he was anxious, looked at Wang Xiaofei and snorted: "It seems that the inheritance you have obtained is very good. Strong, I really underestimate you, but what kind of means do you have now. It''s time to end!"


    ??


    While speaking, he rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also condensed, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly increased, and the huge momentum impacted the third prince who rushed over.


    ??


    "What is your cultivation base?"


    ??


    The third prince was originally very fast, and wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop, but what he never expected was that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful, his momentum was not weaker than himself, even stronger than himself.


    ??


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "My cultivation isn''t very good. It happens to be a thirteenth-rank cultivation. It''s just a little bit better than yours. Yes, it''s time for the end!"


    ??


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei already had a large knife in his hand.


    ??


    I saw Wang Xiaofei holding a big sword and slashing at the third prince.


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    The third prince is really depressed now. He has been careful and careful in dealing with Wang Xiaofei, and he has taken into account all of Wang Xiaofei''s methods. However, what he didn''t count is Wang Xiaofei It is a 13-person cultivation base.


    ??


    It can only be hard work!


    ??


    The third prince knows that facing a person who is two stars higher than himself, even if he wants to escape, it is impossible. Fortunately, there are still people of his own here. As long as they wait for them to break the formation, their turnaround will be very big.


    ??


    Gritting his teeth, when the third prince took out something that looked at a magic weapon and put it on his body, he saw that his whole body was shining with light.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, his eyes were also condensed, he could see that the other party''s thing was a magic weapon, and it was more advanced than the sleepy Twelve Princes and others.


    ??


    The leather charm is estimated to be unable to cause damage. How can this be good?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that the trapped people could still struggle until the energy of the leather talisman was exhausted.


    ??


    There is no need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei''s combat experience is too rich, he just punched out a leather talisman, trapping the third prince in an illusion.


    ??


    As soon as the third prince was trapped in the formation, he found that a large number of beasts and birds were attacking him.


    ??


    Without taking care of the situation of the third prince, Wang Xiaofei transferred to the twelfth prince.


    ??


    The three people at this time are completely in the yellow sand formation. Every time the beasts that appear suddenly are transformed things. For them, if they don''t attack, they will be hurt by the transformed beasts, or they will hurt very badly. , So, for them, they can only attack with all their might, but what they never thought was that Wang Xiaofei established an energy channel to move their attacks to the other two. On top of the attack, for a while, because everyone hit a real fire, they were attacking each other with all their might.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also seen the serious energy consumption of the three of them, and it is time to clean up them.


    ??


    When one bodyguard''s attack hit another bodyguard, Wang Xiaofei''s energy bullet shot towards the injured bodyguard.


    ??


    With the release of this energy bomb.


    ??


    The bodyguard''s mood was condensed, and at this time he was also panicked, and he didn''t even think about it, the momentum of his whole body suddenly unfolded.


    ??


    As his momentum unfolded, the channel that guided him directed his attack with all his strength towards the other bodyguard.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei fired two energy bombs towards the other person.


    ??


    Boom boom boom!


    ??


    After three consecutive explosions, the yin-yang reversal formation formed by the yellow sand formation was also blasted.


    ??


    However, the three twelve princes at this time were completely useless.


    ??


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the two bodyguards had been bombed with only a few breaths. When he looked at the Twelfth Prince, he was much better than them.


    ??


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was in motion, and with one sword, the heads of the two bodyguards were cut off by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Facing these people who wanted to kill him, Wang Xiaofei had no idea of ??letting them go. Kill if you can.


    ??


    After beheading the two bodyguards, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the twelfth prince.


    ??


    At this time, the 12th prince also fell to the ground. When he looked at Wang Xiaofei, his expression changed. He pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said in surprise, "You...you...what is your cultivation?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to talk to him at all, he stepped forward, and when the knife was unfolded, he slashed down.


    ??


    "Do not!"


    ??


    The Twelfth Prince finally felt the fear of death, and he never imagined such a result.


    ??


    However, before he could speak, he felt that his body was moving away from him.


    ??


    When looking at the flying body, the Twelfth Prince was already plunged into darkness.


    ??


    After beheading three people, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the other two places, and hit some leather talismans towards both places.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t count the cost. Anyway, none of these people will let him go.


    ??


    When he looked at the yin and yang formation where the two bodyguards were located Wang Xiaofei had to admire the methods of these two people. A large amount of energy attacked the opponent, but the explosive force of this energy made the formation almost collapse.


    ??


    However, the situation is very obvious now. Under the attack of the two, the other has been seriously injured.


    ??


    It''s time!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hand, and a handful of thunder talismans hit the headless horseman.


    ??


    This is a leather talisman that is far more powerful than the energy talisman. It bombards with the power of thunder from heaven and earth. It instantly becomes a thunder field. Even this thunder field is very close to the trapped formation of the third prince. The three princes also fell into the thunder domain.


    ??


    After the huge roar, Wang Xiaofei stood in the distance and looked at the area full of thunder, and saw that first the third prince was smashed to pieces by the power of thunder, and then there were the two bodyguards of more than 20 stars. They were in the thunder. It didn''t take long for the power to persist, and the whole body was also bombed and killed.


    ??


    With their deaths, there was no trace of the corpse in that area.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over and took a look, there was a smile on his face. Only Tiandao knew that these people were killed by himself, and they have disappeared from this world since then.


    ??


    Finally killed the two princes!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s contract card flashed twice, only to see the two numbers three and twelve displayed on it.

 Chapter 1875： This is a special place

    Killing the two princes didn''t mean much to Wang Xiaofei, and killing them would kill them.


    ??


    Looking at the place that seemed to be completely destroyed by the power of thunder, Wang Xiaofei turned and left.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had time to look at this world.


    ??


    This place is obviously a special place. There are indistinct fluctuations everywhere. There are tall trees everywhere, and even the rocks appear to be huge.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really curious about the strength of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom, and he doesn''t know how this Divine Kingdom developed.


    ??


    While watching, walking around, Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry to find another person, they will find the prince soon.


    ??


    However, it is obvious that the current situation is that everyone does not know that they have such a powerful power, and they can take this opportunity to clean up them one by one.


    ??


    After finding a place to sit down, Wang Xiaofei once again checked the situation of his leather charms. He also sighed in his heart. This time, the consumption of leather charms is really a lot. In such an attack situation, it is estimated that he can only escape.


    ??


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei''s ring also has a lot of hides of beasts in it. At this time, Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do, so he just sits here and refines the leather charms. This time, Wang Xiaofei wants to refine some more aggressive ones. ''s leather charm.


    ??


    From the battle with the third prince, we can know that the situation this time is really a little dangerous. Although the sects say that they do not mix on the surface, they secretly gave the princes a lot of things. If it is not their own Powerful leather charm means, it is estimated that he will die this time.


    ??


    Regarding this matter, Wang Xiaofei also had some secrets about the sect, and wanted to help him win the throne, but he didn''t give him any help.


    ??


    Everything is up to you!


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he simply stopped thinking about it.


    ??


    The whole refining process is boring, but Wang Xiaofei has long been used to it.


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei completely immersed himself in the refining business.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was refining leather talismans here, but the crown prince looked at a fifteenth prince with a puzzled face.


    ??


    "Both the third and the twelfth are missing?"


    ??


    The doubts on the prince''s face were much stronger. You must know that they did something secretly when they came this time. There is actually a connection between several important princes. This is in the kingdom of God. A kind of contactor, after being sensed by a drop of blood, the princes can still know the approximate location of each other.


    ??


    "My subordinate just checked it, and it turned out that the two of them disappeared from the connector, which means that they may have encountered something unexpected."


    ??


    The prince said in shock: "You mean they are dead?"


    ??


    When he saw the bodyguard nod his head vigorously, the prince shook his head and said: "How is it possible, although the third child hides very well, Gu knows his situation, and he still has a lot of methods secretly, even if it is The two bodyguards following him are more than 20 stars, how can they say that they will die if they die?"


    ??


    The bodyguard said: "The contactor is a very sensitive magic weapon. It has always been the magic weapon of the kingdom of God. It will not be unpredictable."


    ??


    "Who do you think will kill them, and kill them all at once?"


    ??


    "My subordinates can''t guess."


    ??


    "Aren''t they going to deal with the old fourteen? Is it something that the old fourteen did?"


    ??


    The more the prince thought about it, the more shocked he became. If this is the case, his understanding of the fourteenth prince would be too shallow.


    ??


    Shaking his head, the bodyguard said: "His Royal Highness, this subordinate thinks that it will not be His Highness the Fourteenth. It is understood that His Highness the Fourteenth should have a cultivation base of about ten stars, even if he has hidden, at most twelve to thirteen stars. Star, with such a star position, even facing any of the bodyguards of the Third Highness, there is no possibility of winning."


    ??


    At this time, the prince nodded and said: "You are right, this possibility is really not too big, even if the fourteenth has a more powerful energy bomb, the third and the others have treasures given by the sect. , I believe that if you really find it, the old fourteen is the one who suffers, but if it wasn''t for the old fourteen, who would be doing it?"


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t understand this matter. The prince''s mood suddenly became bad. He found that he seemed to be able to sense that a hidden prince was trying to seize the throne.


    ??


    "Forget it, don''t worry about this matter for now. What we have to do now is to kill a few more people."


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, the whereabouts of the Fourteenth Highness have been broken since the death of the third prince and the others. We can no longer find him."


    ??


    "Do you think he will also die?"


    ??


    "It''s not easy to say."


    ??


    The fifteenth prince said at this time: "Brother Prince, according to the thoughts of the younger brother, no prince can let it go now. This time is an opportunity, we must kill them all."


    ??


    The crown prince nodded slightly and said, "This time the seventh will go to the fourteenth brother, so let''s leave them alone and kill the others. Which one is the closest to us now?"


    ??


    "It''s the fourth prince."


    ??


    When he mentioned the fourth prince the prince''s face changed, and he said solemnly: "The fourth has always been hiding in the dark, and I even have a feeling that the death of the third and his may have something to do with him. relation."


    ??


    "Brother Prince, no matter what his situation is, just kill him."


    ??


    In the eyes of these princes and sons of them, family love and everything are bullshit, and mastering power is a major event.


    ??


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to meet the fourth child for a while. We''re so lonely that we want to see what kind of situation he will be like."


    ??


    While speaking, the crown prince took two bodyguards, and the fifteenth prince also took two bodyguards and went forward.


    ??


    At this time, the fourth prince was also discussing with the eleventh prince what they had learned, and they were also talking about the disappearance of the third prince.


    ??


    After all, there are some means of connection between princes, but Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, was naturally excluded from the outside world.


    ??


    Thinking of the third prince and the twelfth prince disappearing like this, it was the first time that the fourth prince discovered that there was a problem with his control.


    ??


    While thinking about something, a bodyguard said solemnly: "His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince and the Fifteenth Highness have killed you. It seems that they are going to harm you."


    ??


    The corner of the fourth prince''s mouth showed a sarcasm: "Guzheng is looking for them, and if they come to the door, don''t blame Gu for dealing with them."


    ??


    While speaking, he looked at the Eleventh Prince and said, "Old Eleven, I will kill them this time!"

 Chapter 1876： Wang Xiaofei arrives

    The fourth prince and the crown prince both have the same desire, that is, to kill each other.


    ??


    In fact, both of them knew in their hearts that the other party was their strongest competitor to win the throne, and both of them had very powerful trump cards in their hands.


    ??


    Soon, the two led their people to an empty place.


    ??


    Looking at the fourth prince, the corner of the prince''s mouth showed a smile and said, "Elder Fourth, it seems that we have to fight this time!"


    ??


    "Prince, I''ll call you one more time. Since the father and emperor passed away, your son has no role. No one will obey you. Otherwise, there will be no competition for the throne."


    ??


    The prince''s expression changed, and this was the thing he was most unhappy about. He looked at the fourth prince and said, "You know what you mean, but you really think you have the support of a powerful sect and some magic weapons. Can you kill Gu? It''s a joke, I really think Gu is weak!"


    ??


    "Boss, others don''t know it, but I do know that the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is not an ordinary Divine Kingdom, but a vassal of the Chongxiaomen in the Zihe Star Region. There is a teleportation array here, I know you. It has been recognized by them, but, do you really think you can kill us?"


    ??


    The prince''s expression changed only at this moment, he looked at the fourth prince and said, "I really didn''t expect you to know a lot of things!"


    ??


    "I know a lot of things, and I also know that the prince has killed the father and the emperor. I didn''t expect you to be thrown into the Chongxiaomen early. You are still one of their true disciples, and you should have at least fifty stars. Cultivation, right?"


    ??


    The Crown Prince was really surprised now, so he looked at the Fourth Prince.


    ??


    With a slight smile, the fourth prince said, "You may not know something. This is a special space. Not only the Chongxiao Gate can use the teleportation array to reach here, but also the Tianyu Gate."


    ??


    The prince''s expression changed at this time. The way he used to kill other princes was the arrival of experts from Chongxiaomen. In his opinion, as long as the disciples of Chongxiaomen arrived, everyone here would be easily beheaded. However, what he never thought was that there are other sects that can enter through here. If this is the case, what he has done will become useless.


    ??


    Looking at the fourth prince, the prince said: "It seems that your cultivation base is also hidden, well, let''s not hide it, let''s all show it, it is estimated that our two brothers can be the same. It''s a good thing no matter who kills who. Maybe you don''t need to alert the people of the sect!"


    ??


    With a laugh, the fourth prince said: "The boss is right, we should fight for a fight, but the people of the sect are alarmed even if they don''t want to be alarmed. The people from Tianyumen are coming, I believe the people who rushed to Xiaomen It should be coming soon, we will fight the last one first, whoever will kill whoever will be killed."


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    The prince''s aura was instantly released.


    ??


    As he let go of his aura, it turned out that his cultivation was rising sharply.


    ??


    The fourth prince also showed his breath when he saw the prince''s behavior.


    ??


    At this moment, the bodyguards of the two men all spread their auras.


    ??


    In this way, this area suddenly turned into a place where energy was raging, and the energy was agitating here for a while.


    ??


    "Prince Prince really hides deep enough, even the cultivation of fifty stars!"


    ??


    "The fourth brother is not ordinary, and he is also a fifty star. If this is the case, neither of us can kill each other, hehe."


    ??


    "That''s right, the bodyguards we brought are all fifty stars!"


    ??


    Both of them knew in their hearts that the fifty-star position was a hurdle, and it would be very difficult for many people to make a big improvement at this point. To be able to achieve such a level of cultivation would also consume the resources of the Divine Kingdom of Purple Light for them.


    ??


    The two stood there looking at each other, and neither of them rushed up immediately.


    ??


    "Hehe, it seems that we don''t want to go to war, so let''s wait for the arrival of the sect disciples."


    ??


    "The disciples of the sect are not necessarily higher than us in terms of cultivation. When they arrive, they may not really have any effect. Fourth, we should have a fight."


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    When the fourth prince thinks about it, it is really such a situation. The reason why they can make such a big improvement is that they have the sect''s body forging art, and then they use a lot of resources that can be used. Although the disciples of those sects are also Among the sects, however, the resources they can use are too few. If there are no resources, they may not necessarily have their own high cultivation.


    ??


    "kill!"


    ??


    The fourth prince was also a decisive person, so he rushed towards the prince.


    ??


    With his actions, the people on both sides fought in one place at once.


    ??


    The two princes also had eight or nine stars. When they saw that the prince and the fourth prince were both so high, their expressions changed. When they saw that the two sides were already fighting together, The two also knew that they couldn''t wait any longer, it could only be a battle.


    ??


    Without hesitation, the two also fought together.


    ??


    As time passed, the difference in strength between the two sides was not too big, and they were all desperate for a while.


    ??


    However, people on both sides understand in their hearts that no matter how long the battle is, they may not be able to kill the other side They can only wait for the arrival of their respective sects.


    ??


    The situation in this space is completely different. People from both sides are fighting in one place. Time has passed a little bit, and after two days of fighting, the two sides have not done anything to each other.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already finished the refining of leather charms. This time, the refining situation was even better, and the power was greatly improved. Wang Xiaofei believed that even those who dealt with more than 50 stars would have a chance to fight. force.


    ??


    After taking a bath, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body recovered, and when he looked at it, he found that there were strong and strong fluctuations far ahead.


    ??


    What happened?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it for a while in confusion, and his heart moved, wondering if someone was fighting there.


    ??


    It should be all princes who entered here. Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see which two princes were fighting there.


    ??


    Unfolding his body, Wang Xiaofei quickly walked in that direction.


    ??


    The closer he got, the more Wang Xiaofei felt the fierce fighting between the two sides.


    ??


    He didn''t move forward so quickly. Wang Xiaofei hid in one place, and then carefully observed the sky ahead. Under this observation, Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised. The cultivation base of both parties looked very high. , at least not Wang Xiaofei can deal with it now.


    ??


    Seeing the fluctuation of this energy, Wang Xiaofei would not be so reckless to rush forward. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt even more powerful personnel coming.

 Chapter 1877： 2 great factions

    Feeling the violent fluctuations in energy, Wang Xiaofei knew that there must be more powerful people coming, and without thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei immediately sacrificed a hidden talisman to hide himself well, and then he was not at ease, so he set up another one. The Hidden Array hides this area.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked forward.


    ??


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a stream of light shining from a distance, and then he saw a lot of people heading towards the fighting area in front.


    ??


    what''s the situation?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was really a little surprised. It could be seen that the people who came here were not low in cultivation, at least they were not comparable to the cultivation of princes. However, could there be outsiders coming to this place?


    ??


    After all, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about this place. When he saw the changes, he was full of doubts and couldn''t understand it at all.


    ??


    Although he was far away, Wang Xiaofei still had a way to see what was happening in front of him. When he took out a probe and hit it out, Wang Xiaofei used the probe to look forward.


    ??


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were condensed, and he found out that the prince and the fourth prince were fighting in front of them. By the way, there were also the eleventh prince and the fifteenth prince.


    ??


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that they were actually divided into two factions, where the battle was very fierce.


    ??


    After a long time, the two of them are fighting here!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the prince, he was also a little surprised. He was hiding his cultivation, but he didn''t expect that the prince also concealed his cultivation, and it turned out to be such a high cultivation.


    ??


    When looking at the fourth prince again, Wang Xiaofei had to sigh that these princes would pretend to be feigned, and they were also very high in cultivation.


    ??


    I really didn''t expect it!


    ??


    When he saw the cultivation of the two of them, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that he should be the one with the lowest cultivation among these princes.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of the old emperor, and he wondered what the situation of the old emperor was. He was obviously lower than his sons in terms of cultivation.


    ??


    However, after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei can understand that the cultivation of the Protoss is also about the root bones. It is estimated that the root bones of the old emperor are not very good. Without a good root bones, it is no surprise that his cultivation is low. .


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that the people on both sides stopped fighting after seeing some people coming, and divided into two sides and stood there.


    ??


    The Crown Prince was obviously very proud at this time, and clasped his fists to a young man who came, "Thank you Senior Brother Cao for leading the team to come to support."


    ??


    "What''s the matter, you haven''t taken them yet?"


    ??


    The young-looking man who led the team here seemed a little arrogant, so he asked with a frown.


    ??


    "Senior Brother Cao, there may be some problems with our judgment on them. Their cultivation is not low. In addition, I also know a situation, Tianyumen can also enter here, and they have the support of Tianyumen. "


    ??


    The prince quickly introduced the situation here.


    ??


    That Senior Brother Cao looked very casual, but he was also condensed by a sentence of Tianyumen, and asked: "What did you say? Tianyumen?"


    ??


    "Yes, my fourth brother said that he has the support of Tianyumen. Not only that, Tianyumen can also enter here through the teleportation array."


    ??


    When Senior Brother Cao heard this, he said solemnly, "Then what are you waiting for, just kill them first."


    ??


    When you''re done talking, you have to do it.


    ??


    Just when the fourth prince was also a little nervous, at this moment, the same stream of light was shining in the distance, and then a sound shook the four directions.


    ??


    "I really want to see who dares to kill my junior brother!"


    ??


    Between the words, a middle-aged man with a big sword appeared in front of everyone.


    ??


    Then, following his appearance, several figures appeared here.


    ??


    When the fourth prince saw these people coming, he relaxed and said respectfully, "I didn''t expect that it was the senior brother coming."


    ??


    "Chongxiaomen has been controlling the Purple Light Divine Kingdom for so many years, so it''s time to change the dynasty, right?"


    ??


    The middle-aged man was so powerful that he looked at Senior Brother Cao.


    ??


    With a snort, Senior Brother Cao said not to be outdone: "Just a few of you want to turn around? It''s a joke. Hu Bida, you have the same cultivation level as me. Do you really think you can do anything special?"


    ??


    "Cao Yanping, killing you is enough."


    ??


    When the two of them talked, they stopped thinking about other things. When they shouted the word "kill", they both killed them at the same time.


    ??


    For a while, the people on both sides were a melee.


    ??


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei watched the battle between the two sides, and Wang Xiaofei was also shocked.


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that the sect did not have much power, but now he realizes that his thinking is really wrong, and the sect also has strong people.


    ??


    Of course, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the people brought by the two, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised that the cultivation of those disciples was not too high, they were only twenty or thirty stars, and they were not even as good as the prince and the fourth. The prince''s cultivation is high.


    ??


    The sect seems to have limited masters!


    ??


    Hiding here, Wang Xiaofei won''t participate in the battle so quickly. After all, both sides are very powerful, at least they are much stronger than him.


    ??


    How can you fish in troubled waters here?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about what he should do next.


    ??


    At this time, the battlefield was constantly expandingWang Xiaofei realized that there was a possibility of fighting in his direction.


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    Of course Wang Xiaofei didn''t want them to hit him. If that was the case, it would not be a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    However, now that Wang Xiaofei knows about his own affairs, even if he wants to escape, he has no chance. As long as there is a little trouble, they are likely to find him.


    ??


    Can''t run!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei immediately understood this matter. Now is not the time to flee. Besides, Wang Xiaofei is also a decisive person. Faced with such a thing, he is more concerned about the fact that he can fish in troubled waters.


    ??


    The two sides are clearly fighting a real fire now, and every attack is done with all their strength. Wang Xiaofei even saw that the disciples of the sect had sacrificed something that Wang Xiaofei thought was a magic weapon to attack the opponent.


    ??


    One by one, people fell down. As long as the people with low cultivation base had no resistance at all, they would be knocked down soon.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the eleventh prince was beheaded by a sect disciple with one knife.


    ??


    It seems that we have to rely on the formation technique.


    ??


    Seeing how intense the fight was, Wang Xiaofei felt that the only thing he could do now was to rely on his own formation.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei began to secretly play leather talismans one by one here. Each leather talisman was played by the explosion of energy, and it did not attract people''s attention.

 Chapter 1878： 9 princes

    After playing some leather talismans, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a new idea.


    ??


    They really can''t intervene in the wars of their level, but if they don''t do it themselves, it doesn''t mean that they have no means, and they can also rely on the formation to overwhelm them.


    ??


    Would it be possible for them to fight more intensely if a large phantom formation was deployed?


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and when he looked at the fighting situation, he thought that it was not time for him to use the magic array, the cloth was set, and it was time to start it.


    ??


    Quickly, some leather talismans were punched out. A large-scale illusion formation was already set up in Wang Xiaofei''s area, and only one leather talisman was needed to activate the formation.


    ??


    After doing this, when he looked at the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that people on both sides were working hard.


    ??


    Following the fall of the eleventh prince, the fifteenth prince was also killed by a sect disciple.


    ??


    What a brutal way of fighting!


    ??


    The disciples of the two sects have all made a real fire now, and all the means that can be used are now used.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the prince was besieged by several people from the sect. Although his cultivation was not low, the disciples of those sects were not weak either. They surrounded him and kept attacking. The light kept shining.


    ??


    The fourth prince was also not much better at this time, and he was beaten with the same defensive light.


    ??


    The cultivation base is high, and there are magic weapons provided by the sect!


    ??


    Seeing their situation, Wang Xiaofei became more careful about these princes.


    ??


    The Beast Sect doesn''t seem to take himself seriously!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei guessed some thoughts of the Beast Sect.


    ??


    Not to mention, when Wang Xiaofei just thought of the beast sect, he saw a stream of light flashing in the distance, and a group of people came in this direction.


    ??


    Beast Sect!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised to see a group of people coming. There were six people coming, but the leader was a man dressed in royal clothes.


    ??


    When they saw the coming prince, everyone''s eyes were fixed, and the fourth prince lost his voice: "Old Ninth!"


    ??


    The prince was also surprised and said, "It''s actually Lao Jiu!"


    ??


    The ninth prince smiled slightly at this time and said, "The two brothers didn''t think of it, huh, do you really think that if you can get here, others will not be able to?"


    ??


    "Why are you with the people from the Beast Sect?" The fourth prince was somewhat surprised when he looked at the people who came with the ninth prince.


    ??


    "I''m sorry, but reconfirm my identity. My mother is a disciple of the Beast Sect, and she is also a disciple of the Great Elder. Naturally, the Beast Sect supports me!"


    ??


    When the ninth prince said this, the momentum of his whole body suddenly rose.


    ??


    "You actually reached the 30th constellation!"


    ??


    The ninth prince laughed and said, "Actually, it is easy for a real **** to be promoted to the 50-star rank. It is not a big deal for me to have the 30-star rank."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also surprised now. He never thought that the ninth prince would have such a big background.


    ??


    Thinking of the situation that the Beast Sect didn''t want to see him, Wang Xiaofei understood that they had better candidates, so naturally they wouldn''t care about their existence.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei, who originally wanted to take action, has now stopped, and another sect has arrived, and this beast sect does not look ordinary. From the words of the ninth prince, we can know that the beast sect cultivates a 50-star sect. There are not many difficulties for the people who are not, which is enough to show that the beast sect is not as weak as he thinks.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was filled with various thoughts.


    ??


    The Ninth Prince must die!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that with the ninth prince alive, with his relationship, it would be impossible for him to borrow the power of the beast sect next, so the best way was to make him disappear.


    ??


    "kill!"


    ??


    After the people from the Beast Sect arrived, they didn''t say much and rushed in.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that the people from the Beast Sect didn''t care which faction they belonged to, they would kill them when they saw them.


    ??


    Due to the battle between the prince and the fourth prince for a long time, both sides obviously consumed too much. When they suddenly encountered the new force of the Beast Sect, the people on both sides were obviously defeated, and a lot of people fell in one face. down.


    ??


    "Lao Jiu, you dare to humiliate us!"


    ??


    The prince was really angry at this time. He didn''t expect to develop in such a direction. In their opinion, the ninth prince, who didn''t have much means, actually had such a powerful force. The people who came from the beast sect seemed to have no cultivation base at first glance. Low, although there are fewer people, but there are three people above the fifty-star position.


    ??


    The ninth prince laughed and said, "I have endured you for a long time, do you really think you are amazing?"


    ??


    While speaking, he saw that the prince was beaten and flew out.


    ??


    "Join us!"


    ??


    The Fourth Prince turned to the Crown Prince.


    ??


    The prince nodded vigorously, and said loudly to his people, "Kill the people of the Beast Sect first."


    ??


    Although the strengths of the two sides have joined forces, it is very obvious that both the prince and the fourth prince are unable to fight again, and the energy consumption cannot be replenished in a short time.


    ??


    After another chaotic battle, the fourth prince was also knocked to the ground.


    ??


    The disciples of the two sects were really anxious now, so Cao Yanping looked at Hu Bida and said, "Fight!"


    ??


    Hu Bida also knew that he couldn''t do it without fighting When the momentum of the two people fully unfolded, both of them were people at the peak of the 50-star rank, and they rushed towards the two 50-star rank people. .


    ??


    However, the opponent was a person with three fifty-star rank, and the other one also joined the battle.


    ??


    At this moment, the crown prince and the fourth prince rushed towards the ninth prince.


    ??


    At this time, the Ninth Prince was obviously not afraid of them, and with a big knife, he also rushed over.


    ??


    Boom...


    ??


    When the continuous attack unfolded, the battle became more intense on the battlefield.


    ??


    At this time, a situation that surprised everyone occurred. I saw that the fourth prince, after punching the ninth prince, seemed to be blasted away by the opponent''s punch, and then saw the fourth prince turn around and face the distance. Fly away.


    ??


    "I want to run!"


    ??


    The ninth prince snorted, and when he let out a long whistle, he saw a few more people in the distance. Although those people did not have fifty stars, they were also forty stars, and blocked the fourth prince there. .


    ??


    "Don''t even try to run away!"


    ??


    The ninth prince seemed extremely arrogant. This time he came prepared, and it seemed that he could kill the two princes who threatened him the most.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also quite surprised. When he saw the means of the ninth prince, he realized that the royal family were not ordinary people. This kid has endured until now before bursting into power. Now the prince and the fourth prince are very likely to want to live. low.

 Chapter 1879： minefield

    When he saw two more 40-star masters rushing over, the face of the fourth prince changed completely, knowing that there was no possibility of escaping at all, he hurriedly said loudly: "Old Nine, I surrender, I surrender, listen to everything. Yours, let me go!"


    When the ninth prince heard this, he also said loudly: "Take him first."


    When the two rushed forward, they restrained the fourth prince.


    Seeing that the fourth prince was restrained, the prince looked at the ninth prince and said, "Can you let me go?" He also understands people. When he saw these things, he knew that the beast sect had come prepared this time. There is no possibility of escape.


    "Brother Prince, others can live, but if you live, you will embarrass my brother, so you can only die!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he was hiding there. The ninth prince was really cold-blooded and ruthless. The status of the prince was there, even if it was released, it was not safe. It seemed that the ninth prince really wanted to kill the prince.


    When he heard the ninth prince speak like this, the prince''s face became even more ugly, and he said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that I had been calculating for so many years, but in the end I was defeated by you, ninth, it seems that everyone I misread you!"


    The ninth prince said proudly at this time: "It''s not wrong for you to lose in my hands, I have been secretly working on this for a long time, I can only blame you for wanting to take care of us here, but how do you know about us? I''ve already made up my mind here."


    The two seemed calm when they spoke, but the two forty constellations had already arrived with the fourth prince.


    Glancing at the fourth prince who was being held in his hand, the prince took out what looked like an elixir and took it.


    After taking the medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei could clearly see that the aura of the prince was rapidly improving.


    "you!"


    When the ninth prince looked at it at a glance, his face changed, and he turned around and wanted to escape.


    The fifty-star masters who were fighting over there also noticed the changes of the prince. When they looked at the prince, their expressions changed greatly. This is a kind of medicine called Leidan. Medicine pills can''t cause the user''s cultivation to rise, but play a role in triggering calamity, which can cause tribulation thunder between heaven and earth to form a minefield.


    No one would have thought that the prince would have such a medicinal pill.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation at all. When he looked at it, he saw that this area was full of tribulation clouds, and then lightning and thunder covered this area.


    Tribulation thunder!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. He didn''t think that there was such a heaven-defying medicinal pill in the God Realm. At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the situation of the battle. Become a minefield, when everything in the world will be destroyed.


    When a hidden talisman came out, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about it, he turned around and fled into the distance like a fly.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei directly used the Qi-controlling technique of the lower realm. His figure stepped on the ground, and every flash was a long distance.


    Although the people of the beast sect also felt the energy fluctuations here in the distance, it is estimated that there are people hiding here, but now they have no time to worry about themselves, and they are all desperately trying to escape.


    It''s a pity that the prince hated the ninth prince, so he desperately chased after the ninth prince.


    Since the prince is a person who takes refuge in the tribulation thunder, there will be tribulation thunder in the area he goes to. At this time, the ninth prince really wants to cry without tears, but when he wants to get rid of the prince, there is no way at all.


    Those from the Beast Sect became anxious when they saw the situation of the ninth prince. If something happened to the ninth prince, it would have a negative impact on the matter of the beast sect. Fang rushed over, trying to kill the prince, and then left with the ninth prince.


    However, the prince also has some means of his own. Although he can''t beat him, he has a strong defensive magic weapon. After the magic weapon is sacrificed, even three fifty-star rank people want to kill the prince. It can''t be done in a while.


    "Do not!"


    Looking at the lightning that filled the sky, and feeling that the power of the heart palpitations was gathering, the ninth prince was no longer dull at this time, he was completely panicked, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The two sect disciples also knew that they couldn''t escape. At this time, they all became fierce, and everyone rushed in the direction of the prince. Some wanted to save the prince, and some wanted to save the fourth prince.


    When they were fighting fiercely here, the robbery cloud in the sky was finally formed, and the earth-shattering roar finally came out.


    Then everyone saw that the sky was full of thunder and rain.


    Even Wang Xiaofei, who had escaped from this area, could feel the heart-shaking roar behind him.


    When he turned to look, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also condensed. The kind of scene he saw at a glance was something he had never seen before. Even when he saw the highest level of tribulation thunder in the lower realm, it was not so powerful. A huge energy hammer with a handle Every time the hammer falls, it can smash the earth into giant holes one by one.


    That is the realm of the gods. Wang Xiaofei believes that if it is in the lower realm, a single planet is enough to explode.


    When looking at the people in the Thunder Territory again, Wang Xiaofei was also full of emotion, the fifty-star rank people are still powerful, even if they were bombarded by this kind of tribulation thunder, they were not killed immediately, and they were still able to survive. Struggling inside.


    A large number of attacks are raining down, and indiscriminate attacks are constantly being carried out.


    The situation from the probe talisman made Wang Xiaofei immersed in the situation.


    The fourth prince was the first to be bombarded to death, and then the disciples with lower cultivation bases were also bombarded and killed one by one.


    When I looked at the prince again, because of a very powerful defense, under the constant bombardment of his body, the light of that defense was dimmed.


    At this time, the two forty stars were not able to withstand the bombardment of this kind of robbery, and their whole bodies were continuously blasted.


    At this time, a situation that made everyone desperate was born. The two forty-star people were beaten so much that their own tribulation thunder was generated, and a more powerful tribulation thunder was generated again.


    Not only that, but several fifty constellations were also attracted to their own divine calamity.


    The divine calamity of five fifty-star rank people suddenly came, and now everyone has no resistance at all.


    Then, after struggling for a while, the five fifty-star people were killed by their own divine tribulation.


    With the death of the last person, Leiyu finally began to disperse.


    Wang Xiaofei stared at what was happening in front of him in amazement. He never expected such a result. So many powerful people died like this.


    At this moment, a few bright lights flashed on the status jade card.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, there was stunned emotion in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1880： supply point

    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the content on the jade card, he was stunned, only to see that there were four sets of numbers on it. Teana Fiction"¢²


    One, four, nine, eleven, fifteen!


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knew that this meant that the five dead princes were killed and fell to him.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei also had some enlightenment. Those five princes died all of a sudden. Their deaths must fall on someone, and he was the closest person to them. Naturally, they His death is considered to be his own killing.


    sweat!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head endlessly. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen. In this way, plus the third prince and the twelfth prince who died in his hands, the death of the seven princes would be counted as his own killing.


    I really didn''t expect something like this to happen.


    When Wang Xiaofei once again looked at the situation in the land of thunder through the probing talisman, he turned around and left in the distance.


    What happened today is too dangerous, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what direction it will go in. The key is to escape from the right and wrong places as much as possible.


    After the invisibility charm failed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how far he had traveled. After sensing the surroundings, Wang Xiaofei found a cave, set up a formation, and hid inside.


    Sitting cross-legged inside, Wang Xiaofei had time to think about his own situation.


    What happened today was really unexpected. Wang Xiaofei didn''t even have any preparations for it. So many princes died in one fell swoop. This battle is almost over, right?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of means the other princes would have, but now that the strongest people have all died, the fight may be much more peaceful.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to be careless. Although the strong died, the weak were not really weak. There must still be some forces behind them, and even the support of the sects. What competes with them?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to the Beast Sect. The ninth prince was dead anyway. For the Beast Sect, the only thing they could do was to support themselves.


    However, there should be many variables. The most important thing is that the mother of the ninth prince seems to be the disciple of the Great Elder. If the Great Elder transfers his hatred to himself, the problem is still very serious.


    Looking at the number representing the ninth prince on the jade plaque, Wang Xiaofei now doesn''t want any markings about the ninth prince on it, and even the other princes shouldn''t have it.


    The sect is really very powerful for Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t want any kind of conflict with the sect.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of the fact that the third prince and the twelfth prince did not have the support of the sect, and immediately made a decision in his heart. In order to ensure his qualification, it is possible to kill the third prince and the twelfth prince. , However, the matter of killing the crown prince, the fourth prince and the ninth prince cannot be admitted anyway.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to eliminate the numbers on the jade card. As long as you are willing to give up the reward of this heavenly way, there is no problem with this matter at all.


    In the energy urging, I saw several numbers on the jade card disappearing quickly.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei had already cleared the numbers on the jade card.


    Now, when looking at Wang Xiaofei''s jade card, all he can see is the killing of the third prince and the twelfth prince.


    Although the deaths of the five princes had some advantages for them to seize their resources, as long as they were exposed, several sects would hate themselves, so it is better not to leak their own affairs related to this matter.


    What made Wang Xiaofei a little depressed was that the death of these princes was caused by the thunder, and he didn''t get any items from them at all.


    There were twenty-two people when they came in, and now there are seven princes. If you add your own words, there are eight princes, and there are fourteen princes. I don''t know if they have also been killed.


    After thinking about these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei sighed a little, everyone got the support of the sect, but it was himself, and there was no sect that really supported him, even the beast sect would be a kind of It''s hard to say what kind of attitude.


    When he thought of the strength of the disciples of the sect, Wang Xiaofei''s original idea of ??not being mixed with the sect as much as possible also disappeared. When the time was right, he had to befriend the sect. At least one sect was the key to shield him from the wind and rain.


    After taking out some food, Wang Xiaofei retreated here for several days in a row, and he was not in a hurry to go out.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei collected his belongings. After leaving the cave, he rushed towards a distant place.


    It was a place to rest, and it looked like a material supply station for everyone When Wang Xiaofei just arrived here, he saw many people dressed in martial arts clothes here at a glance.


    "who?"


    A sect disciple who was guarding looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    When looking at the disciples of these sects, Wang Xiaofei understood that it was not only a few sects who could enter this place. For countless years, many sects had their own means of entering this place, and this time it was just a burst.


    "The fourteenth prince wins!"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be arrogant and said that one sentence and didn''t speak any more.


    Hearing that another prince was coming, the guardian also showed a smile on his face: "Okay, you can enter."


    When he entered here, Wang Xiaofei found that it was very lively here, and several princes were resting here.


    "Fourteen, how are you doing there?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I wanted to ambush me with the third and twelfth brothers, but I killed them."


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei had actually killed the Third Prince, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with completely different eyes, no longer the high-spirited look they used to be.


    Wang Xiaofei wanted this effect, looked at them and said, "Yes, how''s your harvest?"


    Only after this question did Wang Xiaofei realize that they were really strong, and there were as many as six princes who died under their command.


    Seven plus six, and thirteen died in one fell swoop.


    There are six other people besides myself!


    When looking at the princes here, Wang Xiaofei found that there are four princes here, and two are not here.


    Wang Xiaofei tried to ask, "I wonder how everyone''s strength is now?"


    A prince sighed: "No one knows what''s going on here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1881： news came

    In addition to his own words, there are still seven living princes. Teana Fiction¢²


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at these princes, there were now five princes, seven princes, eighth princes, tenth princes, sixteen princes and eighteen princes.


    Looking at these princes, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the seventh prince was probably the strongest on the surface.


    Without revealing any news, Wang Xiaofei came to a small courtyard.


    After moving in, Wang Xiaofei looked at the small courtyard. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat surprised. There is such a setting in such a place. It is conceivable that the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is not without background. I still underestimate the Purple Light Divine Kingdom.


    This is a place to replenish food and other supplies, and it is also a place where people can''t kill each other. Everyone can gather here for seven days. If they don''t leave after seven days, it means that they will automatically abstain.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what could be added here, so he stood up and walked outside.


    As soon as he left the courtyard, a young **** stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, what kind of service do you want?"


    "I want to replenish some supplies, but I don''t know where to go?"


    "Please go with the slaves."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to a place that looked like a warehouse.


    "His Royal Highness, each material can only be replenished in a certain amount, and there are instructions."


    After the **** finished speaking, he went out.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that it was actually filled with food for daily use, but he didn''t see anything like the hide of a beast that he wanted.


    After looking at it for a while, he didn''t see what he wanted, and Wang Xiaofei knew that this was just a place for the princes to rest for a while, and would not give much help.


    After adding a few things at random, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the Headless Horseman.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei wanted to go back, the **** quickly stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, your Highnesses have a request."


    Oh?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. Following the eunuch, he came to a place that looked like a garden, and there were already six princes sitting inside.


    "Old Fourteen, come and sit down and talk."


    The seventh prince showed a polite look and greeted Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the seventh prince, Wang Xiaofei knew that this kid was not a good person, so he snorted, took on the appearance of the fourteenth prince, and walked over proudly and sat down.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting down, the seventh prince sighed: "Old Fourteen, we just received some very bad news, and now there are only seven of us left as princes!"


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be surprised and said, "No way, I only killed two."


    "This is what we don''t understand. Several princes have died, and we don''t know who killed them."


    When he said this, the Seventh Prince looked at Wang Xiaofei deeply.


    "Who are all dead?" Wang Xiaofei asked calmly.


    The fifth prince said solemnly: "The exhibition exceeded our expectations, and there must be some things that we don''t know about. In order to better understand the situation, we all discussed it, and everyone took their own record cards. Come out and have a look, let''s see if anyone among them was killed by us!" He also looked at Wang Xiaofei when he said this.


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that these people doubted him.


    Fortunately, I had already guessed this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "I killed the third and the twelfth, and they were killed by me when they ambushed me. There is nothing to say to others. If you dare to ambush me, you will die. Dead." As he spoke, he threw his own brand to the Fifth Prince.


    When the fifth prince took it, his expression changed, and he handed it to the seventh prince.


    After everyone saw the above record, their expressions became solemn.


    Soon, everyone took out their ID cards.


    After looking at it for a while, the seventh prince said puzzled: "What happened? We didn''t kill several of them. What happened to them?"


    The fifth prince did not understand: "The first, fourth, ninth, eleventh, fifteenth and other five people were not killed by us. Among them, the prince and the fourth child were not ordinary. Why did they suddenly die?"


    The tenth prince said seriously: "Actually, I also know one thing, Lao Jiu is not an ordinary person, he hides very empty, as far as I know, he has a cultivation base of no less than thirty stars."


    What?


    Everyone looked at the tenth prince in surprise.


    With a wry smile, the tenth prince said: "Old Jiu pulled me and showed his strength. I just didn''t express my position. I didn''t expect him to die in such a vague way!"


    The seventh prince was also surprised at this time: "Is he really that strong?"


    The tenth prince smiled bitterly and said, "This is exactly what I''m worried about Think about it, what kind of cultivation are these people we''re sitting on, even if it''s the bodyguards we''re looking for? Cultivation, with our cultivation, can we kill them, and it is likely to die together, which shows that there are more powerful forces hiding behind!"


    After saying this, everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    The eighteenth prince said loudly on the spot: "It''s too dangerous, we can''t compare, let''s go out and fight again, there is no guarantee of life here!"


    The seventh prince looked at everyone, he also felt a sense of crisis, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Old Fourteen, what do you think?"


    Now that things have unfolded, the seventh prince knows that only the fourteenth prince has the qualifications to compete with him, so he wants to see Wang Xiaofei''s attitude.


    Wang Xiaofei is actually thinking about this. Now that so many sects can freely enter here, it is really too dangerous to stay here, and now Wang Xiaofei also needs a lot of resources to improve himself, so he also feels that It''s not a good thing to stay here and face yourself.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t agree so easily. He looked at everyone and said, "How are the dead people distributed?"


    This is talking about interests, and everyone''s eyes are condensed.


    The fifth prince and the seventh prince suddenly thought of the resources of the prince and the fourth prince.


    The seventh prince knew that Wang Xiaofei was really strong, so he hesitated for a moment and said: "Now the prince, the fourth and the tenth are in the best interests. I will take the prince''s palace, the fourteen will take the fourth, and the fifth brother will take the tenth. We divide the other two, what do you think?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone stopped doing it, and they all started arguing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1882： enter the sect

    Seeing everyone arguing there, the seventh prince looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Old Fourteen, what do you say?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly: "Since the seventh brother said so, I agree."


    The seventh prince looked at the fifth prince and said, "Fifth brother, talk to me."


    Now the Seventh Prince is almost ignoring the others.


    "Why did the fourteenth take the fourth brother''s mansion?" The sixteenth prince suddenly pointed at Wang Xiaofei and shouted loudly.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Since everyone doesn''t agree, I still want to fight, so let''s keep fighting, anyway, as long as one person doesn''t agree, this fight will continue. , at most one death."


    At this time, everyone''s brows were all wrinkled. It is really dangerous here. No one knows what kind of master is still hiding behind. If you leave here, you really don''t know what the result will be. .


    The tenth prince said at this time: "Or, let''s have a test here now, without bodyguards, just a few of our brothers, and use those mansions as prizes, and the one who won the first place is the prince''s mansion. The second is the mansion of the ninth brother, the third is the mansion of the fourth brother, and then the eleventh and fifteenth, what do you say?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I can''t use it here. I suggest that you should leave here and fight outside. If you die, there will be a few more mansions, and everyone''s interests will be greater!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei disrupting the situation here, everyone''s expressions changed, and the sixteenth prince snorted, "Fourteen, aren''t you afraid that everyone will join forces to clean up you first?"


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "It doesn''t matter, I can still stand it, my formation is enough to protect myself, but I don''t know what the outcome of your being trapped in my formation will be!"


    Too strong!


    At this time, the seventh prince also found that he could not understand Wang Xiaofei.


    While they were talking, everyone saw a **** walking in.


    "His Royal Highnesses, suddenly a few people from the sect came, and they said they wanted to see you."


    "what?"


    Everyone''s faces changed.


    The seventh prince was even more surprised: "How come people from the sect entered?"


    While they were talking, they saw some masters striding in.


    Wang Xiaofei also seemed a little more careful at this time, and looked at the incoming sect staff.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was the people from those sects who had arrived.


    When looking at the Beast Sect staff, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anyone he knew here.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also moved in his heart when he got up, and clasped his fists and bowed to the people of the Beast Sect: "The disciple of the Beast Sect, Yingtian, greets all the seniors."


    "Are you a disciple of the Beast Sect?"


    The fifty-star master of the beast sect looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly told the other party some of his own situation, and even took out a disciple card.


    Checking the disciple''s sign, the master of the beast sect looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of approval in his eyes, nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that my beast sect still has such a disciple, very good, very good, you Stand by."


    "slow!"


    A master who rushed to Xiaomen looked at Wang Xiaofei and shouted.


    After shouting, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "Show me the record card."


    Wang Xiaofei handed his memory card to the master of the beast sect.


    The beast sect master glanced at it and said, "You also killed two people?"


    "The disciple has some methods of formation and low-level magic tools. Everyone knows it. I understand that an energy bomb can still threaten people under the 20th star."


    There were more smiles on his face, and the expert said: "Since this is the case, it is normal to kill two people under the 20-star rank."


    "Have you seen the prince?" The Chongxiao faction looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "Is that so? Since I entered, the third brother and the twelfth brother have started to ambush me. I was fighting and fleeing, and I came here after killing them. I don''t know what happened."


    The master of Chongxiaomen thought for a while and agreed with Wang Xiaofei''s statement. If he was really chased and killed by two princes, it would be good to be able to survive, let alone kill each other. All of this will take time.


    That''s why Wang Xiaofei''s suspicion was washed away first.


    The three factions all looked at the other princes at this time.


    To Wang Xiaofei''s surprise, the tenth prince also clasped his fists towards the masters of the Chongxiao faction and said, "Yingyu, a prospective disciple of the Chongxiao faction, greets all seniors."


    Everyone''s eyes were also on Ying Yu, who really didn''t expect that this inconspicuous person was also a disciple of the sect.


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised at this time. It was obvious that the tenth prince and the ninth prince were the same. They both secretly became members of the sect, and their cultivation base was naturally very high, but such a high cultivation base was hidden. I want to give everyone a look at the end!


    The other princes were also quite surprised at this time They knew in their hearts that if they really went out to fight, it would be impossible for the tenth prince not to kill a few. This is a real conspirators.


    After the people who rushed to Xiaomen checked his situation, they were also happy.


    After checking the tenth prince, his suspicion was also ruled out.


    At this time, everyone turned their attention to the other princes. The seventh prince moved in his heart, and he stepped forward and knelt down in front of the master of Tianyumen: "After the seventh prince wins, I beg the sect to accept the disciple!"


    The people of Tianyumen were anxious because the other two factions had a new endorsement for the prince, and now when they saw that the seventh prince was so active, the person looked at the seventh prince and said, "Your cultivation level If you don¡¯t reach it, you can only become a handyman!¡±


    At this time, the Eighteenth Prince took a step forward and came to the Tianyu Sect master and said: "I beg your faction to accept the disciple, the disciple''s current cultivation base is the eleventh star." As he spoke, his breath took a breath. child unfolded.


    Eleven constellations!


    Everyone really didn''t know what to say at this time. Looking at the eighteenth prince, who had been quiet all the time, he has now become a master of eleven stars.


    The master of Tianyumen said to the eighteenth prince: "What is your name, and how did you cultivate to the eleventh star?"


    "Senior, my disciple is called Ying Song. By chance, I got an inheritance skill, and with that skill, I cultivated to the 11th star position."


    "Okay, from now on, you are my disciple of Tianyumen."


    "Senior, what about me?" The Seventh Prince hurriedly asked.


    "I''ll give you two paths, one is to become a handyman of my faction, and the other is to fend for yourself!"


    The seventh prince is really suffering now. He didn''t expect that he thought he was so powerful that he couldn''t even compare to the eighteenth brother.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1883： Everyone is nervous

    When they saw that four princes had become members of the sect, the other people were not calm, the fifth prince hesitated for a while, and came to the people of the beast sect and said: "The fifth prince wins the sea, and asks to enter the beast sect. "


    "You can send me a handyman."


    The Beast Sect also wanted to further expand its power, and agreed directly.


    When he heard the Beast Sect''s agreement, the fifth prince relaxed and knew that he might be guaranteed.


    The sixteenth prince Yinghuo glanced at Wang Xiaofei, went to the Tianyu faction and asked to join, and eventually became a handyman.


    Now there is only the eighth prince left, and no one knows what kind of situation he will be in.


    The Eighth Prince looked at the people of the three sects, and then clasped his fists and said: "Seniors, disciple Yinglang, has already joined the Shenquan Sect and is an official disciple of the Shenquan Sect."


    As he spoke, the momentum on his body also unfolded at once.


    With the development of his momentum, everyone saw that his cultivation had reached the height of twenty-one stars.


    I rely on!


    Even Wang Xiaofei was surprised. This eighth prince, who has never spoken much, is a man of forbearance. He has such a high level of cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei was also thinking to himself, if he didn''t know his cultivation status now, if he really went to fight outside, he would have to figure it out for himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei became more careful about these princes who had grown up in the palace since childhood.


    Unexpectedly, there are other sect disciples here. The masters of the three sects glanced at each other, and the master of the Chongxiao sect stepped forward and took the record card of Yinglang.


    However, the above only shows that he killed one prince, and does not show that he killed several other princes.


    "Have you Shenquan sent in?" The expert of Tianyumen asked.


    "No, I don''t know either."


    With a snort, the expert of the Beast Sect said solemnly: "Everyone, an important disciple of my Beast Sect was killed here. I suspect it has something to do with the Shenquan Sect. I have to take this kid away!"


    The Chongxiao faction said: "You can take it away, his mansion belongs to our Chongxiao faction."


    "Can."


    When the master of the beast sect stretched out, Yinglang was restrained by him.


    "You can''t touch me, I''m a disciple of Shenquan Sect."


    "Let Shenquan send to find my beast sect dignitaries!"


    Now all the forces have spokespersons. Everyone is clearly satisfied with the current situation.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was taken to a room.


    After entering the inside, the fifty-star master of the beast sect looked at Wang Xiaofei and the fifth prince, nodded slightly and said, "You are all under the twenty-star rank. For our sect, the second People under the ten-star position are all trash, especially you, win the sea. To be honest, your conditions are too poor. If it weren''t for my faction, I would also need some worldly people to help you. You want to be a handyman. No, this is a set of exercises, it is the first level of body forging techniques, I hope you can enter the ten-star position in half a year, otherwise, you will die yourself."


    "Thank you, uncle, the disciple must work hard to cultivate."


    The fifth prince is really excited now. With such a skill, he believes that he will soon be able to catch up with the fourteenth prince. At that time, it is difficult to say who the spokesperson of this beast sect will be. When he was not high, he chose to enter the beast sect, and now it seems that his choice is correct.


    "My name is Berlin Wei, you can just call me Uncle Bai."


    The fifty-star master of the beast sect looked at Wang Xiaofei and said that.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what we should do next?"


    Wang Xiaofei showed a respectful look.


    "This time there is a problem in this. I suspect that people here have been able to freely enter various sects. Therefore, the battle you have created this time will definitely not be able to continue."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, everyone suspects that some sects have entered here."


    "We can all come in and out freely, and other sects should have the same means, so this is different from before. After you go out from here, you will be a secular place. The sect has always had rules, and the sect will not interfere with you. Secular competition, so it''s all up to you."


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are a 13-star rank, all I can do is to give you the second-tier body forging technique, I hope you can reach the 20-star rank as soon as possible, alas, even if it is Twenty constellations, your strength is still very poor!"


    Looking at the Fifth Prince again, he said: "You can''t count on it anymore. You can enter the sect after you have cultivated to the ten-star position. If you can''t win the sky, you can only rely on you for the next step."


    "Please rest assured, uncle, the disciple will definitely assist the fourteenth brother in his work."


    "It''s good to have such an idea. I hope you can unite and deepen the influence of the beast sect!"


    Having said that, I handed a jade slip to Wang Xiaofei Knowing that there is a body forging formula for entering the 20-star position, Wang Xiaofei was still a little excited. With this set of skills, plus his own It is possible to enter the twenty-star position, and even he can push his own star position to the thirty-star position.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a lot of means secretly, and he will not be afraid because of the high star position of his opponent.


    "Take care of yourself, remember, this place is a war-free zone created by the Ziguang Divine Kingdom itself, but this place is a place where you can kill at will for the sect, you''d better go back to the secular land, there It''s relatively safe."


    After saying this, Berlin Wei left with the eighth prince.


    With the departure of the people from the beast sect, the fifth prince looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression and said, "Fourteenth brother, please take care of you in the future."


    "The fifth brother is very polite, and I have to ask the fifth brother for help."


    "Those mansions haven''t said who won and who won''t!"


    The fifth prince said suddenly.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "Obviously, the strong will take it. Since we have the support of the beast sect, we don''t have to be polite, we can just take it directly."


    The fifth prince''s eyes lit up at this time, and then he said with some concern: "I am worried that other sects will provide some means!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xiaofei also frowned. Berlin Wei didn''t give him any benefits. The people of this beast sect are not particular about their work!


    However, this matter can only be thought about, Wang Xiaofei knows that he can only rely on the beast sect now.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the world."


    "it is good!"


    The fifth prince was really shocked about this place, and when he heard Wang Xiaofei say to go back, he immediately agreed.


    Under the guidance of the fifth prince, Wang Xiaofei and the others came to a place where the teleportation formation was located.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1884： anxious people

    When the two arrived here, they realized that not only the two of them were leaving, but the other princes had also arrived here.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, the princes'' expressions suddenly became complicated. Before, Wang Xiaofei had not been taken seriously, but now everyone knows that they are underestimating Wang Xiaofei.


    The eighteen princes of Tianyumen, the fourteenth princes of Beast Sect, and the tenth prince of Chongxiao faction naturally became the most prominent people. Yingyu of Chongxiao faction was a little worse. He was just a preparatory disciple, in fact, he was more than a handyman. It¡¯s a little taller, but whether it¡¯s Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, or Ying Song, the official disciple of Tianyumen, the two of them may be the real winners. A sense of awe.


    Of course, the 18th prince is what everyone attaches the most importance to. It is said that he has reached the 19th star position, which is more powerful than all princes.


    At this moment, Ying Song obviously knew that he had the upper hand. After changing his low-key manner, he looked very arrogant. He stood there and looked at the other people and said, "After returning this time, we will do our best!"


    When he finished speaking, the teleportation flashed, and he left first.


    Soon, everyone has left.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to leave when he arrived. After looking at the situation here, his heart moved. He thought that this might be a connection place with the various big 6s. If he controlled this place, it is estimated that he could freely travel to and from each star field. .


    However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have time to do such a thing, he knows that there will be many problems after returning.


    What they didn''t know when things were happening here was that the capital of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom was also lively at this time.


    From here, the teleportation formation was about to be opened, and after the news that the princes were going to return, all the ministers of the kingdom of God waited in the teleportation formation, which was actually a place of exit.


    Not only the ministers and generals are here, but the retainers of the princes are also here.


    After entering the inside this time, everyone knew very well in their hearts that it was a matter of life and death for the various palaces. If the prince of the palace where they belonged went, then the entire palace would become a slave palace for victory. From the princess to the lowest-level slave, no one can escape the fate of becoming a slave.


    There is no way, this itself is the rules of the game.


    Everyone stood here anxiously looking at the exit, and really hated the prince''s gambling game this time.


    However, no matter how much they hated, facing such a situation, they were powerless to change.


    The concubines of the palaces have all arrived at this time, and they are actually the most worried group.


    The truth of the princesses all seemed extremely solemn, and when they came out, they didn''t even dare to have any idea of ??resistance. If they resisted, their family would become slaves.


    Everyone really hated the Crown Prince, the Fourth Prince and others who brought this up.


    Of course, there are also excited people. The people in the Prince''s Mansion and the Fourth Prince''s Mansion are all excited. They know that their prince has many means, and this time may be the time to settle the world.


    When they looked at the palaces that were not favored by everyone, their people seemed much lower.


    Who will survive?


    The eyes of both pairs were now on the exit, and more people wondered why this competition ended so quickly.


    Yu Shuirou was also standing here with a solemn expression, he really didn''t know what the outcome would be.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness will be fine."


    When he saw his daughter like this, Yu Weihai sighed and could only comfort him, but he also had no bottom in his heart.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, the third prince and the twelfth prince have joined forces, and their bodyguards are all twenty-star bodyguards. Your prince will definitely not be able to survive this time!"


    The third prince''s concubine is a very beautiful young woman. Her disciples are usually very arrogant, but it is because of the support of the third prince. Now seeing the people of the fourteenth prince''s mansion standing here anxiously, he can''t bear it. He kept talking.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yu Shuirou and said with a laugh, "There are only a dozen or so constellations, facing so many masters, His Highness the Fourteenth is in danger, hehe."


    "Do you think the third prince will be spared? Hehe, you think too much, let me tell you, the third prince will not be able to survive this time!"


    The person who spoke was the man of the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, the brother-in-law of the Eighth Prince.


    The kid laughed and said: "Do you know, His Highness the Eighth Highness is not an ordinary person, he has long been a disciple of the Shenquan Sect, a person of the 21st constellation, what kind of result do you think of a person of his constellation? ?"


    "what?"


    Everyone''s faces really changed at this time. No one thought it would be such a situation. If this is the case It is possible for the Eighth Prince to kill everyone.


    When things reached this level, everyone began to say what they knew about the princes.


    With everyone''s discussion, the expressions of the people in the Fourteenth Prince''s Mansion became even more ugly.


    No one would have thought that there were still some sects who secretly accepted princes as their disciples. In comparison, Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, was much weaker.


    How to do?


    Now it seems that Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, is not dominant!


    Jia Ji and the others were a little uneasy at this time. In the face of absolute power, no matter how many means they had, they would not be able to do the same.


    When they thought that Wang Xiaofei had to face so many masters, and he might encounter a sect, everyone was not very optimistic about the Fourteenth Prince.


    Some people in the palace who felt that their prince might come out alive had smiles on their faces, and then looked at some people who estimated that their prince might not survive, but their faces were very ugly.


    The ministers were all standing there quietly at this time, and their minds were also quickly analyzing possible things. For them, the current situation became more complicated.


    The generals were also in a complicated mood. They didn''t expect the Purple Light Divine Conference to go in such a direction. They really didn''t know what direction the Divine Conference would go in. If there was a mistake, they really didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    At this time, everyone was still thinking about an important thing, that is, the sects came from a distance. The sects coming this time are some powerful sects. If the sects really intervene, the entire Purple Light Divine Kingdom will be rewashed. Cards, what will you do when the time comes?


    Anxiety!


    Every pair of eyes looking towards the exit is dignified.


    After learning about the intervention of the sect, the people of the Fourteenth Palace became even more worried.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1885： Out

    Since the old emperor left, everyone has been very clear in their hearts. Now, for everyone, what kind of exhibition mode their own prince will be has something to do with what kind of life they will lead in the next step. Therefore, there is no one. The people in the palace don''t care about this. Teana Fiction "


    Of course, everyone has some judgments about their own prince''s situation. Those who know that the prince can''t make things happen put their hopes on a certain prince who the prince is relying on. Everyone wants to see if they are in the right line.


    Among them, everyone has also analyzed the situation of some princes, knowing that the possibility is not too great.


    Among them is the analysis of the fourteenth prince. In everyone''s opinion, even if the fourteenth prince has recently made waves, but, after all, the background is much worse, and there are no strong masters under him, and he wants to live there. The possibility of coming out is not too strong.


    "Master Yu, I wonder if His Highness the Fourteenth can come out alive?" A minister belonging to the third prince looked at Yu Weihai with a smile, somewhat jokingly.


    Hearing his question, several ministers turned their attention to Yu Weihai.


    A minister laughed and said: "Although the Fourteenth Highness has a formation and energy bombs, and the power is also very powerful, I heard that your highnesses have targeted precautions, and it is estimated that there is not much use for those things. worked."


    Yu Weihai snorted and said nothing, of course he knew what these people meant, but he had no choice but to wait.


    To be honest, although Yu Weihai also saw some changes in the fourteenth prince, he was not too optimistic about the fourteenth prince from the bottom of his heart.


    When he thought that his daughter was a marriage gift from His Majesty to the fourteenth prince, he was depressed to death. His daughter was a talented woman in the capital, and she was so beautiful that she could marry a better prince, but unfortunately she became the fourteenth prince. Her Royal Highness''s concubine, good fortune, can''t do it without being on the side of the fourteenth prince.


    However, can His Highness the Fourteenth really come out alive this time?


    When Yu Weihai was thinking about the matter, the minister on the side of the third prince said again: "No one can say that the situation will unfold. Maybe the Fourteenth Highness will come out alive, but if it doesn''t come out alive, I will listen to the three. His Highness has said that he also likes your daughter, so he might become the princess of the Third Highness, and then we will be ministers in the same hall again, hehe."


    Now Yu Weihai was angry, and said solemnly: "Well said, maybe we will be ministers with the Highness, and His Highness the Fourteenth will treat you kindly."


    "The sect has intervened. Whether it is the third highness or the fourteenth highness, there is no hope. You don''t have to argue."


    A vassal of the Prince''s Mansion smiled and looked at the two of them.


    At this time, everyone thought of the matter of the sect''s intervention, and their expressions changed.


    The vassal of the Prince''s Mansion said, "I want to teach you to know that His Royal Highness has long been a member of the sect in secret, and that His Royal Highness''s cultivation base is also under the ten-star rank, but has reached a very high star rank. Those who fight with the prince must not die, look at it, the prince will definitely take the throne after he comes out this time, you should think about your ending."


    Having said this, he looked at Yu Weihai and said, "Your daughter, the crown prince, has long been in love with her. If it wasn''t for your majesty''s marriage, the crown prince would have accepted her long ago. By then, maybe your daughter will return to the crown prince."


    what!


    This news shocked everyone. I didn''t expect that the prince had already entered the sect. If this was the case, everyone really didn''t know what would happen.


    Yu Weihai was really distressed at this time. Everyone took a fancy to his daughter, and he said such things in front of his own face. This was completely disregarding His Highness the Fourteenth.


    How to do?


    Yu Weihai knew that it was time to consider the consequences.


    At this time, Yu Weihai even thought about the result of his daughter becoming the prince''s wife, thinking that it might be a better choice.


    Just when Yu Weihai was thinking about things, he saw a stronger light coming from the exit.


    "It''s coming out!"


    Someone said aloud, and then a pair of eyes turned to that place.


    As everyone''s eyes could see, when the light flashed, a man in a prince''s costume flashed out from inside.


    When everyone looked at the man, there was a look of astonishment on their faces.


    "Your Highness the Sixteenth!"


    It turned out to be His Highness the Sixteenth.


    No one thought that the first to come out was His Highness the Sixteenth.


    "It''s your Royal Highness!"


    The people of the Sixteen Palaces suddenly became excited, and everyone ran to meet them.


    When they saw such a situation, the expressions of some other people changed.


    I never thought that His Highness the Sixteenth would be the first to come out.


    At this time, the sixteenth prince won the fire, but his expression was extremely complicated. Although he became a member of the sect, he was only a handyman of the Tianyu sect It was too different from those official disciples. He knew that he was far away from that big position.


    In the huge loss, Ying Huo glanced at the people waiting here, said nothing, turned around and got on the beast carriage, and then walked towards his palace.


    what''s the situation?


    When they saw the situation of the sixteenth prince, everyone was puzzled. It stands to reason that the first person to come out should be very beautiful, so let''s say a few words, why he left like this.


    Originally, everyone thought that His Highness the Sixteenth was the winner, but now after seeing this situation, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Another light flashed, and another person appeared there.


    "Your Highness the Eighteenth!"


    At this time, everyone was completely shocked. All the people who came out were not the ones that everyone looked forward to. How could it be Ying loose?


    What surprised everyone was that the attitudes of Ying Song and Ying Huo were completely different, I saw Ying Song looked around, and said with a smile: "Very good, the prince who entered this time died a lot, and now only There are seven people, and these seven people have entered the sect. Ying Huo who just came out is a handyman of Tianyumen, but I am an official disciple of Tianyu, and I will represent Tianyu. !"


    Tianyu faction!


    Of course, everyone has heard of this sect. It is a powerful sect far away, but why did the princes become the disciples of the Tianyu sect?


    No one understood this, and the expressions of those who knew that their prince had nothing to do with the sect changed.


    At this time, the expressions of the people in the Fourteenth Palace changed greatly. When they thought that the Fourteenth Prince did not have any connection with the sect, everyone''s heart was confused.


    "daughter!"


    Yu Weihai looked worriedly at his daughter who had come out of the sedan chair, and sighed when he saw her beautiful appearance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1886： Anxious 14 palace people

    [Book Title: Peak Small Peasants Chapter 1886 The anxious people of the Fourteenth Palace Author: Hongmengshu]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: The school flower''s close-fitting expert, super stylist, super music god, Korean entertainment''s secret message Everyone said: "I win Song, now the official disciple of Tianyu Sect, nineteen constellations!"


    Nineteen constellations!


    Feeling the powerful aura of Ying Song, and hearing that he was actually a 19th star, everyone was shocked.


    No one imagined that this person, who had been quiet before, would suddenly become like this.


    When thinking of the nineteen constellations, everyone knows that there will inevitably be some changes in the main game of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom.


    "I wonder what happened to my prince?" a man from the palace asked.


    Glancing at the man, Ying Song sneered and said: "Let me tell you, there are twenty-two princes who entered, and only seven survived. There is still a lot of competition in the next step, but now the sect is involved. Now, with the involvement of sects, things will become very complicated, you have to think about it, and I welcome you to join the Eighteenth Palace."


    When he finished speaking, he took a step forward and got into his beast carriage.


    Seeing Ying Song leave like this, everyone''s heart became even more uneasy, and they didn''t know what direction they would go.


    Of the twenty-two princes, only seven survived. One can imagine how tragic it was inside.


    At this time, the expressions of the people in the Fourteenth Prince''s Mansion became solemn. Although they knew that the Fourteenth Prince had some means, but when they thought that all the sects were mixed in, everyone didn''t know what to do. From now on The situation can be seen, the problem is really big.


    Yu Shuirou was a little unsteady at this time, and her heart was also anxious.


    Although Jia Ji is also extremely wise, when he thinks that the fourteenth prince has only a ten-star cultivation base, he has some means. When such means are much weaker than the sect, he doesn''t know what to do. All right.


    "It''s out again!"


    At this time, someone said aloud.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to the exit.


    "Ten princes!"


    When they saw Yingyu appear, everyone was shocked again. This time, the people who came out were people that everyone had not guessed before. How could Yingyu survive?


    The people of the Tenth Prince''s Mansion were also excited at this time, and as soon as they rushed up, they surrounded Yingyu there.


    "Meet Your Highness!"


    The people of the Tenth Prince''s Mansion were really excited. They didn''t expect that their prince would come out alive. For them, this was really an unexpected joy.


    Yingyu also had a complicated expression at this time, but, after all, he was a prospective disciple of the Chongxiao faction, and the Purple Light Divine Kingdom had always been controlled by the Chongxiao faction, and he felt that he still had great hope.


    Glancing over everyone, Ying Yu said: "Maybe many people are very curious about my being able to survive, what I want to tell you is that the ultimate success is the real success, and few of those who have always been high above have left. In the end, the prince is amazing, he is dead! The fourth brother is amazing, and he is also dead!"


    what!


    Although everyone knows that a lot of princes have died, they still don''t know who the dead are. Yingyu is the first person to say the dead.


    No one thought that the crown prince and the fourth prince were all dead. Everyone had always believed that these two were the ones who could finally ascend to the throne. However, now the ten princes are all dead.


    "impossible!"


    A man from the Prince''s Mansion shouted loudly.


    "Nonsense, how could the Fourth Highness die!"


    The people from the Fourth Prince''s Mansion also roared loudly.


    There was some confusion for a while.


    Everyone is really shocked now, this news is really too exciting, and many people who voted for the prince and the fourth prince can''t believe it.


    With a snort, the tenth prince Yingyu said: "Why can''t they die, the prince thought that he could win by secretly relying on a sect? His cultivation base is simply not enough to see, let me tell you, he not only died Well, he died with the twelfth brother, and the fourth and fifteenth brothers also died!"


    At this time, the whole scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone was digesting the information exposed by Ying Yu.


    This time, it really scared a group of people. These princes are all princes with infinite glory, and they are all people who can take the throne. Why did they die suddenly?


    The expressions of the people in the palaces changed at this time.


    "Impossible!" I don''t know which palace man roared.


    Glancing at him, Ying Yu didn''t explain anymore, walked over and got into his beast carriage.


    What everyone saw was Yingyu''s carriage galloping away.


    "What should I do?" Wei Taizhong was really panicked at this time, and he couldn''t calm down when he thought of the death of such powerful princes.


    Yu Weihai''s face became even more difficult to look at at this time.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be so tragic this time!"


    The ministers didn''t know what to do at this time. What happened has already exceeded everyone''s expectations. This time, everyone''s thinking has been completely changed.


    When thinking of these dead people, everyone suddenly realizes that the situation is going in which direction Your Highness will be fine! "


    Yu Shuirou clenched her fists, and the two maids stood there supporting her, but her beautiful eyes looked anxiously at the exit.


    The people in the Prince''s Mansion and the Fourth Prince''s Mansion changed their arrogant appearances, and all stood there with complicated expressions. Of course, they didn''t completely believe what Ying Yu said, and they waited there just in case.


    Seven living princes!


    Everyone now knows that there are seven princes who survived, and now three people have come out, and there are still four living people.


    "His Third Highness must be a living person!"


    The vassal of the Third Prince''s Mansion said aloud.


    Everyone glanced at him, but no one said anything about him. It is really possible that the Third Highness was alive under the current situation.


    However, until the final moment, no one knows what kind of change it will be.


    "Princess, don''t worry, His Highness has no news of an accident, he must be alive, His Highness is someone who has the means!" Those who came from Fubo City were the most convinced of Wang Xiaofei, and a strong belief supported them, If there are still people who have confidence in Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, they are probably the only ones.


    Nodding his head vigorously, Yu Shui said: "I also believe in Your Highness!"


    "His Royal Highness is out!"


    When someone shouted again, he saw the seventh prince, Yingcheng, standing there with a complicated expression, and there was no joy at all on his face.


    what happened?


    Seeing his expression, everyone was a little puzzled. You must know that the Seventh Prince is also a very vocal person. Everyone thinks that he is a prince who has hope of ascending the throne. How can he have such an expression now?


    (End of this chapter) 166 Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 1887： Your Highness is out

    [Book Title: Peak Little Farmer Text Chapter 1887 His Highness Comes Out Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels Highly recommended: Super Le God School Flower''s Personal Expert Han Yu''s Secret Message Super Quality Master Yin Yang Supermarket Tianzihao Bodyguard Rebirth The Big Winner Space Rebirth: Sheng Pampering The Magical Doctor Business Girl The Seventh Prince Won Cheng Now I''m really sighing, how can he I didn''t expect it would be such a development direction.


    Yingcheng has always felt very good about himself. He thinks that he has a lot of scheming and is likely to become the person who ascends the throne. However, after entering the inside, he realizes that he is really a joke, and those self-righteous scheming It was a joke in front of a powerful force. With the various princes Zhang showing their strength, and with the intervention of the sect, he suddenly realized that he was really not good enough.


    The unfolding of things was completely beyond his expectations. When he thought that he was just a handyman, and Tianyumen wanted to focus on the eighteenth prince, Ying Song, he was depressed to death.


    Standing here looking at the people in various palaces, and then looking at the subordinates of his own palace, the seventh prince suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    "Congratulations on the return of Your Highness."


    Everyone greeted them. Of course, everyone was excited about the fact that their prince did not die. This shows that the Seven Princes Mansion is also a successful party.


    "Seventh Highness, is our crown prince still alive?" the people from the prince''s mansion asked.


    Looking at the people in the Prince''s Mansion, Yingcheng shook his head and said, "The Prince is dead, so you should be prepared."


    He really didn''t have the mood to say anything more. In the eyes of the outside world, he was aloof. However, he knew his own affairs, and he was really too weak.


    Seeing such an arrogant person as the seventh prince has now become like this, everyone''s expressions changed, and it was possible to make such an arrogant life change, which means that something must have happened, but everyone is completely I don''t know what happened inside.


    After the people in the Prince''s Mansion confirmed once again that their prince was dead, everyone''s faces became ugly. They knew that this matter must be true. Since it is true, it would be a tragedy for the people of the Prince''s Mansion. Well, they have to think about the future.


    For a while, it became dull here.


    Another brilliance flashed by, and everyone saw the Fifth Prince standing there.


    It''s the Fifth Highness!


    The fifth prince Yinghai is not without emotion. Although he does not think that he will be able to win the throne, he is also one of the most powerful princes. However, it is only now that he realizes that he is still not enough.


    When he thought of the forbearance of those princes and the intervention of the sect, he calmed down and did not have any thoughts of fighting for the throne.


    Thanks to calming down, Ying Hai was able to face up to the matter of life.


    "His Royal Highness, how is our lord?"


    A vassal of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion asked Ying Hai a question.


    Shaking his head, Ying Hai said: "Dead, died with the prince and the fourth brother."


    "Impossible, our Ninth Highness has a great background. He is a disciple of the Beast Sect, and his cultivation has reached a very high level. At least thirty stars, how could he die?"


    The matter had developed to this point, and the henchman of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion also told the matter.


    What?


    When they heard that the Ninth Prince was actually a disciple of the Beast Sect, everyone''s expressions changed.


    At this time, a woman asked, "How did the fifth and ninth princes die?"


    "Meet your lord."


    Seeing that the mother of the ninth prince came in person, the fifth prince did not dare to neglect, and clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Don''t be too polite, tell me about the situation."


    "I''m not too sure about this. After the birth of a few His Royal Highnesses, especially after the death of the ninth brother, the disciples of the three major sects arrived. Their deaths were not killed by these people who were alive, but were killed by them. Killed by an unknown force, Beast Sect suspected that it was the Eighth Brother Yinglang, and took Yinglang away."


    "Win the waves?"


    Only then did everyone know that there is still a winning wave alive.


    Is the Eighth Highness alive?


    "Is the old man killed?"


    "This matter is not too clear, it is all handled by the sect. Yinglang is said to be a 21-star cultivation base. It is not too difficult to kill a few of them. I am not very clear about the specifics. Anyway, he is He secretly joined the Shenquan Sect and is said to be an official disciple."


    Yinghai introduced what he knew.


    At this time, people in various palaces were thinking about the situation of the living prince. Now that the matter has come, there is only one living prince who has not yet appeared. Since the Eighth Highness has been taken away, he can be regarded as alive. I don''t know if it will last long.


    Who is the other living prince?


    "It should be that our Third Highness is alive!" The people of the Third Prince''s Mansion said, and then looked at Yinghai.


    Everyone turned to win the sea.


    Shaking his head, Ying Hai said: "Third brother took the old twelve to ambush the old fourteen."


    Having said that, he paused.


    When everyone heard the news about the Fourteenth Prince for the first time, they all watched with wide eyes.


    "Hehe, it must be our third highness who killed the fourteenth highness!"


    The people of His Royal Highness''s Mansion said something confidently.


    Yu Shuirou also turned her attention to the Fifth Prince at this time Now the people in the Fourteenth Prince''s Mansion sighed secretly. The Fourteenth Prince should not be a member of the sect. They may all belong to the sect, and the possibility of the Fourteenth Prince being alive is very slim.


    Yinghai''s expression was really complicated at this time, and there was too much emotion in his heart, and he sighed: "The fourteenth brother finally killed the third brother and the twelfth brother!"


    "what?"


    Although everyone already knew some of the situation, they didn''t believe it anyway. Now that the fifth prince has confirmed, everyone''s hope of what to do is shattered.


    "His Fourteenth Highness is alive?" Someone asked.


    Ying Haidao: "I am also a servant of the Beast Sect now, and the fourteenth brother is the official disciple of the Beast Sect!"


    When he finished speaking, Yinghai walked over and got on the beast carriage.


    After his car drove out for a while, everyone woke up a little.


    "what?"


    "Yingtian has become the official disciple of Beast Sect!"


    "Look, look, someone''s coming out!"


    At this time, everyone looked at the place where the light was shining, and saw a young man dressed in a prince''s costume already appearing there.


    "It''s His Highness the Fourteenth!"


    "It''s really His Highness the Fourteenth!"


    The dust has settled!


    When things reached this point, all the thoughts in everyone''s heart disappeared, and seven princes appeared one by one. Except for the eighth prince who was taken away by the beast sect, six living princes came out.


    Looking at the fourteen princes who came out of the portal, everyone had a feeling of dreaming. They couldn''t believe it would be such a result. The princes who were not optimistic showed their powerful strength one by one. Those princes who have always been optimistic are dead, what kind of changes have taken place in this world!


    (End of this chapter) 166 Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 1888： A new layout in Kyoto

    "It''s Your Highness!"


    This surprise came too violently. Even the people of the Fourteenth Prince''s Mansion did not expect such a result. Everyone thought that the Fourteenth Prince might not be able to pass this level. They didn''t expect so many princes to die. , His Highness the Fourteenth was not only fine, but also joined the powerful Beast Sect and became an official disciple of the Beast Sect. Teana Novels


    The people of the Fourteenth Palace rushed forward and surrounded Wang Xiaofei tightly, with surprise in their eyes.


    Yu Shuirou also looked at Wang Xiaofei tenderly. She was also shaken by the surprises. She really didn''t expect her man to come back alive, and she didn''t expect to enter the powerful beast sect. .


    "Your Highness."


    Yu Shuirou walked in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at this beautiful woman, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I made you worry!"


    "It''s good that Your Highness can come back alive."


    Looking at the people who were looking at him, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "The third brother and the twelfth brother joined forces to ambush me inside, but I was trapped by the formation, and then killed with energy bombs."


    While speaking, he flashed his record card, and saw two groups of numbers three and twelve appearing on it.


    After everyone understood, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "According to the contract, from now on, these two palaces are owned by my fourteen palaces. If they do not comply, the nine clans will be executed!"


    When looking at Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei said, "Wei Taizhong, take someone to take over these two palaces, you should know what to do, if you resist, kill them nine clans!"


    Wei Taizhong said excitedly, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this old slave will do it well."


    Having said that, Wei Taizhong looked at the people of the Third Prince and the Twelfth Prince''s Mansion and said, "Have you heard your Highness''s words clearly?"


    "Walk!"


    Wei Taizhong took the people and rushed towards the people from the two houses.


    The faces of the people in the two palaces had already changed drastically at this time, but when they wanted to resist, they knew that this was a contract of Heaven. If anyone resisted, not only would the royal family hunt them down, but Heaven would also deal with them, so no one dared to dare. To resist, even those of the princesses looked ugly, but no one dared to resist.


    "Meet Your Highness!"


    A row of generals knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, they were all the generals who came from Fubo City, with a smile on his face: "No gift, you are all lonely and loyal people, go home together!"


    "Your Highness, please get in the car." Jia Ji also straightened his chest at this time. He did not expect such an ending. When he thought that the Fourteenth Prince was now a member of the Beast Sect, he was full of confidence in His Highness''s future.


    "slow!"


    At this moment, a woman''s voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the voice, he saw a woman in royal clothes.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what this woman is.


    Fortunately, Yu Weihai whispered: "His Royal Highness, the mother of the ninth highness wants to ask about the ninth highness."


    It turned out to be the woman related to the Beast Sect.


    Holding a fist and salute, Wang Xiaofei said, "Meet the seniors!"


    What?


    Everyone didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be called such a name, and looked at the woman in confusion.


    The woman who came to the old emperor, even the old emperor did not know her identity, Ye Shui Ji was ordered to come and hid for so many years, the purpose is to put her son on the throne, so as to control the purple light **** country unknowingly. , However, what she never thought was that her son was killed. This was something she never thought of. How could her son be killed with such a high level of cultivation?


    Now that she saw that Wang Xiaofei was leaving, she couldn''t bear it any longer, stood up and asked.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei and seeing Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, Ye Shuiji knew in her heart that Wang Xiaofei already knew her identity.


    "How did you know my identity?"


    "Back to the seniors, the disciples of the beast sect came to investigate the cause of the death of the nine brothers and said this."


    "How did my son die?"


    "Go back to the seniors, the seniors of the Beast Sect are investigating this matter, and now it is suspected that it was killed by the starlings who joined the Shenquan Sect. There, there are some teleportation formations that can be reached from each faction, and it is too chaotic, so we unanimously decided to withdraw. in."


    Wang Xiaofei''s answer was quite satisfactory, and there was nothing special about it.


    "Have you never met your ninth brother?"


    "Since I entered, I have been chased by the third brother and the twelfth brother. I don''t care about the outside world at all. Fortunately, I have the formation and energy bombs, and finally killed them both."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Ye Shui Ji nodded slightly and said, "You are also a disciple of the Beast Sect. You can come to me if you have anything."


    When she finished speaking, Ye Shui Ji had already left by car.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled at this time It could be seen that Ye Shui Ji didn''t have a high cultivation level, so how could she become a disciple of the Great Elder.


    As for the calculations of the beast sect, Wang Xiaofei is really not sure right now, but, from various circumstances, it can be known that there should be something in the Ziguang Divine Kingdom that has caused the sect''s desire to occupy, but he doesn''t know it now.


    Wang Xiaofei''s beast and carriage left, and the people of the palace surrounded Wang Xiaofei. The entire fourteen palaces seemed to have won a battle, and everyone was in a really good mood now.


    Along with the carriage, Yu Weihai had a feeling of exaltation. When he looked at the people of the Third Prince''s Mansion in the Prince''s Mansion, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, and he looked at the ministers who were mocking at the Fourteenth Prince''s Mansion just now. , I saw those people buried their heads one by one, knowing that they are all panicked now.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Yu Weihai himself has a dream-like feeling that the prince that his daughter married actually came to the top, and has a great tendency to enter the throne. If...


    When thinking of this, Yu Weihai''s mood improved.


    Of course, more and more people are thinking about the possible situation change in the next step. The princes who were believed to be able to do things in the past are all dead, and the new princes are not understood by everyone.


    Which prince should you rely on?


    At this moment, the princes who left also came with orders to seize the palaces they had obtained. For a while, the ruined palaces felt a sense of imminent disaster.


    Things are changing!


    When I looked in the direction of the portal that came out, the sect was closed at this time. As you all know, there are really only these few people coming out now, and no one will come out from it again.


    Why is it happening like that!


    Everyone has a sense of incomprehension about the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1889： different atmosphere

    The people of the Fourteenth Palace are really proud of themselves today. They all have a dream-like feeling. They can''t understand how the Fourteenth Highness, who has been not favored by everyone, has such a reversal.


    To be honest, many people have been psychologically prepared in private, knowing that the Fourteenth Highness may be defeated, and their ending will be very bad. However, this is not something they can resist, they can only wait.


    However, the result of the waiting was so surprising. His Highness the Fourteenth was not only alive, but also became an official disciple of the Beast Sect.


    Official disciple!


    Everyone understands the weight of this identity. With such an identity, the way of the Fourteenth Highness exhibition can be opened. He is no longer a prince who is bullied by others, and he is considered a figure in this capital.


    Besides, there are only a few princes alive now, how could His Highness the Fourteenth have no hope?


    After thinking about it for a while, everyone has a feeling that there are not many people in the capital who can compete with the Fourteenth Highness.


    The eighteenth prince, Ying Song, has a nineteen-star cultivation base, and is an official disciple of Tianyumen. Naturally, he is the strongest person. He should be the fourteenth prince. He represents the beast sect.


    Of course, the tenth prince Yingyu was supported by the Chongxiao faction. The Chongxiao faction has always been orthodox, and he also has a strong impact.


    It stands to reason that the eighth prince of the Shenquan faction, Yinglang, is the strongest, and he has the most hope. However, when Yinglang was captured by the people of the Beast Sect, no one knows what the outcome will be.


    Anyway, no matter how you look at it, the Fourteenth Prince is one of them, and he will naturally have a share in the next competition.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to go to the unexpected world. He came out alive, and even entered the beast sect. This is really a great thing for him, and it can be regarded as buying him time.


    When they entered the mansion, everyone knelt down again for a while. Wang Xiaofei can now be said to be the center of the entire palace, and no one will underestimate his existence.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei looked at the officials of the palace. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. The strength of the fourteenth prince was really not strong, and it would definitely not work for these people to attack the top.


    When looking at the generals who came from Fubo City, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly again. Their loyalty is high, but they are almost all under the ten-star rank, and they are not too helpful to themselves. .


    For a while, I really can''t improve their star position, so everything has to rely on myself!


    After seeing the situation, Wang Xiaofei knew it.


    "His Royal Highness, how do we go next?" Jia Ji is indeed a wise person, and he asked a question without being carried away by the Fourteenth Prince''s coming out alive.


    "What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know what everyone thought.


    Yu Weihai said seriously: "His Royal Highness, it seems that we have won the victory now, but from the current situation, we can know that the various sects are already tempted by the Ziguang Divine Kingdom. Although we do not know what they are planning for us, but , One thing is certain, that is, they all want to bring this kingdom of God into the sect and control it by their sect!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "You are right, Gu also thinks so, but Gu doesn''t understand what they all came here to find, it must be a very important thing."


    "This matter cannot be guessed by the ministers. Don''t worry about it for now, what we have to do now is to succeed in winning the throne!"


    Facing Wang Xiaofei, everyone would not hide their opinions, and they all scrambled to talk about it.


    Jia Ji said: "Today, His Highness the Eighteenth publicly called for everyone to go to his house. This is a must-have!"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly asked about the situation, and Jia Ji told Wang Xiaofei about the situation when the princes came out at that time.


    After listening to this, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. The Eighteenth Prince was really a formidable person. He showed his cultivation, and then even said that he was supported by the sect. Under such circumstances, everyone Naturally, each prince''s power situation will be distinguished by his cultivation base. The eighteenth prince will naturally show in front of everyone that he is the strongest, and the possibility of becoming an emperor is the strongest.


    This kid has been hiding, every scheming!


    Wang Xiaofei understands that since the Eighteenth Prince speaks like this, it is very likely that a large number of people will vote on his side.


    Yu Weihai now wants Wang Xiaofei to ascend to the throne, and he also sees the hope of Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, so he earnestly said: "His Royal Highness, from the point of view of a subordinate, the Eighteenth Highness is actually the least powerful one. There is no army and no power of your own, for His Royal Highness, the most important thing to do now is to bring back the various armies below!"


    army?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it seriously, the subordinates of several princes also had their own troops.


    Yu Weihai went on to say: "The third prince has been killed by His Highness The army under his command has no owner now, His Highness can accept it!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I killed their Highnesses, is there a possibility that they will be cast?"


    "His Royal Highness, everyone can understand this matter. After all, it is an agreement to fight, and if you die, you will die. They must be put into the hands of a certain prince. They only need to order Fengleijun to advance to them, threaten them with powerful force, and then let His Highness give them to them. A promise, no matter how big the hatred has to be let go, otherwise, they are treason!"


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know too much about the situation in the God Realm, and he didn''t have a standard for judging this matter, so he looked at Jia Ji. After all, Jia Ji is also the wisest person under him.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Jia Ji said: "Although the strength of the princes is compared in Kyoto, but now that so many things have suddenly happened, the situation has suddenly become complicated, and it is necessary for His Highness to gather the army as soon as possible. Yes, what Master Yu said is also considered feasible by the ministers. As long as His Highness promises not to offend them, and there is an attack from the Fenglei Army, they will definitely be thrown into His Highness''s subordinates, not only the third prince''s army, but His Highness should immediately rush to the forbidden army. Here, the Imperial Army in Kyoto will also be charged."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and now some people have been transferred from Fubo City. If these people form a formation one by one, with energy bombs, it is possible to take down the forbidden army that everyone has not noticed.


    "His Royal Highness, everyone is celebrating and panicking now. If it comes quickly, the Imperial Guard may be accepted. After all, the Imperial Guard has always been under the Prince''s control. Now that the Prince is dead, the Imperial Guard has no master! "


    "Order, all the people coming from Fubo City must gather!"


    Wang Xiaofei is also a decisive person, only then did he realize that he can really do a lot of things.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1890： take down the ban

    As the crown prince, after the old emperor died, he naturally took down the entire forbidden army. However, the prince never thought that he would be killed suddenly. The generals of the forbidden army also went to greet the prince today, but when they got there Only then did the whole thing change.


    The prince was suddenly killed!


    The generals of the Imperial Guard were really stunned by this news.


    As the prince Zhang showed his strength, they were all stunned, and for a while they really didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, there were 30,000 people in the Imperial Army in Kyoto, and they were all powerful figures. Everyone was a master above the seven-star rank, and several generals had ten-star power.


    If such a power was placed before, it would have been very strong in the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. However, when the sect intervened, everyone was not enough to see it. Those disciples of the sect were not among the dozens of stars.


    How to do?


    Several important generals were gathered in the main general tent at once.


    Zhang Linchong, the commander of the Imperial Guard, looked at everyone and said, "Everyone knows the situation. Our current position is embarrassing. We have to make a decision!"


    Deputy Commander Bi Jian said, "Can we be neutral?"


    "Neutral? Well, now that the sect is involved, it is not feasible for us to be neutral, we can only rely on a powerful person."


    "His Eighteenth Highness said that everyone can go to him, and his cultivation is the highest."


    Someone said something.


    Shaking his head, a general said: "His Eighteenth Highness''s personal cultivation is indeed very high, but everyone thinks that there is a key point, the Eighteenth Highness has never had his own subordinates, and has no experience in politics, he is purely sect support. How far can he go in the next fight?"


    "But, he is a nineteenth star!"


    "When the sect arrives, what do you think this kind of cultivation can do?"


    "But, after all, he has such a high cultivation base!"


    At this time, a person named Zhen Yonghai said: "Actually, I got a piece of news that the bodyguards brought by the third prince and the others were all above the ten-star rank, and they all died under the hands of the Fourteenth Highness at the same time."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions became solemn. If this is the case, the Fourteenth Highness''s means are very powerful. He can kill more than ten stars, and the nineteenth star is probably not enough for him. .


    While they were discussing here and didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a soldier ran in and said, "His Fourteenth Highness has led people outside the barracks."


    What?


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were shaken. At this time, everyone was in a mess. However, the Fourteenth Highness was eyeing the forbidden army and came in person. His purpose does not need to be guessed.


    How to do?


    Everyone look at each other.


    A deputy commander said: "Although the Fourteenth Highness suffered a defeat on the front line, everyone knew that it was the means of the Third Highness and the Seventh Highness. They betrayed him, but even under such a crisis, the Fourteenth Highness still To be able to rescue his defeated army, reorganize his forces, and now that he is about to become a disciple of the Beast Sect, or a formal disciple, I suggest that he be included in the Fourteenth Palace!"


    Anyway, everyone needs to choose, and it seems that following the Fourteenth Highness is not a bad thing.


    After everyone looked at each other, all eyes were on the commander.


    Zhang Linchong sighed: "We have no choice. At this time, His Highness the Fourteenth thought of us for the first time, which shows that he has us in his heart and attaches great importance to us. Besides, with his If the person brought from Fubo City has formed a formation, used energy bombs, and even I suspect that he has used methods that we don''t know about, if all kinds of methods are used, we don''t have much hope. So, I made up my mind, gave it a shot, and followed His Fourteenth Highness, how about you?"


    "Okay, I agree."


    "I agree."


    "Yes, he values ??us at least more than others!"


    Everyone''s opinions were surprisingly unanimous. After all, what His Highness the Fourteenth showed in front of everyone was that he was able to command the army, and he had the background of the army.


    Seeing everyone''s attitude like this, Zhang Linchong nodded vigorously and said, "Follow me out of the camp!"


    Wang Xiaofei is standing here with everyone. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what kind of attitude the banned army will have. Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, he has also made a strong attack plan. Today, he will win the 30,000 banned army no matter what. .


    "Usalin, set up all the thousand people you brought!" Wang Xiaofei gave an order directly. Since he was taking back the forbidden army here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind starting a fierce battle.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we will win!"


    After going through constant battles, Wang Xiaofei''s Fenglei Army has a very strong momentum.


    At this moment, the door of the tent opened, and many generals came out from inside.


    Wang Xiaofei took a step forward, looked at them and said, "The fourteenth prince is here today, I hope that we will move forward side by side!"


    Wang Xiaofei spoke directly, and after speaking, he looked at Zhang Linchong and the others.


    When Zhang Linchong looked at Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates, he saw at a glance that the army formations were laid out one by one. Although the number of people was not too large, it was known from the momentum that these army formations really had. Very powerful.


    Sure enough, His Highness the Fourteenth is someone with some means, and it is not a loss to follow him!


    "Meet Your Highness, we are willing to follow His Highness forward!"


    Zhang Linchong glanced at the crowd and fell to the ground first.


    "I would like to advance and retreat with Your Highness!"


    All the generals fell to their knees.


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised. He really didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. When he looked at the generals who were kneeling on the ground, Wang Xiaofei was also overjoyed. He quickly stepped forward and helped Zhang Linchong: "Everyone. Gu is very happy to be able to advance and retreat with Gu Gong, from now on, we are a family!"


    The whole process went very smoothly, Zhang Linchong showed his full cooperation, and everyone made an oath to obey the command of His Highness the Fourteenth.


    Seeing that things were going so smoothly here, Wang Xiaofei looked at Usalin and said, "Hurry up and return to Fubo City, and give me the army that can be subdued!"


    "Yes!"


    Usalin gave a respectful salute and left with some people.


    Wang Xiaofei also attached great importance to Zhang Linchong and others, and immediately gave them a body-building exercise, which was a way to cultivate to the 20th star level.


    Zhang Linchong and others became even more loyal when they got the kung fu.


    Some people even felt agitated in their hearts. It was too difficult for these people to get the body-building skills. They didn''t expect to get it like this. Everyone knew in their hearts that this time they were really with the right person.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1891： Retake 4 Princes Mansion

    "I need your help now!" Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Linchong and said.


    Anyway, since he has taken refuge with His Highness the Fourteenth, Zhang Linchong also wanted to show it, so he asked, "What is your Highness'' order?"


    "There is one thing you may not know, now that the eighteenth prince is the official disciple of Tianyumen, he naturally becomes the spokesperson of Tianyumen here, and my seventh brother is also a handyman of Tianyumen. The power will naturally be merged into the Tianyumen, and my fourth brother is also a disciple of the Tianyumen, and the fifteenth brother who has a good relationship with him also has a heart for the Tianyumen."


    Zhang Linchong is not an idiot either, he was surprised when he heard this: "In this way, the Tianyumen has already launched an action, and they have established a huge power in my Purple Light Divine Kingdom, if there is no change, It is very likely that Tianyumen will succeed in seizing the throne!"


    When it came to this, everyone''s expressions changed. They always thought that the prince was the strongest party. Everyone didn''t pay attention to the power of the fourth prince. They didn''t expect such a change.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone had understood the situation and said: "The fourth brother and the fifteenth brother died inside, although they are dead, but since they can''t find anyone who killed them, naturally, their palace power will not be. To be taken away, it only needs Tianyumen to issue an order, and their power will naturally be transferred to Tianyumen. That is to say, the eighteenth brother can show their strength. With the power of the elder brother and the power of the fourth brother, plus other powers, the power of Tianyumen in the mundane land will be very huge."


    "Your Highness, just give your order, we will obey your command!"


    "Okay, I''ll give an order now, you can pick a thousand people out, follow me to take down my fourth brother''s palace, the fourth brother''s power must not be taken away by anyone, in addition, you send a group of masters to the fourth brother. I will give you enough energy bombs to give you my orders to throw them on my side, and if you don¡¯t obey, you will be beaten to make them obey!¡±


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei''s energy bombs are powerful, Zhang Linchong''s eyes lit up.


    The Imperial Army is really a very powerful force. Following Zhang Linchong''s order, the entire army was soon assembled.


    After selecting for a while, a group of people, led by Zhang Linchong, followed Wang Xiaofei to attack the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. After receiving a large amount of energy bombs provided by Wang Xiaofei, the other 10,000 people were led by the deputy commander Bi Jian to the Fourth Prince''s residence. the direction of the army.


    "Walk!"


    Time waits for no one, what Wang Xiaofei needs is to resolve the battle when no one reacts.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really a little worried. The power of Tianyumen is really great in the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. If it weren''t for some changes in the different dimension of the Fanxing Palace this time, he doesn''t know what it would be like. direction exhibition.


    At this time, there was a sense of pessimism in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. None of them thought that the Fourth Prince would die like this, and his death was unclear.


    Although it was not like other palaces where there was some turmoil due to the death of the prince, but without the prince, the entire palace would be in decline.


    The princess sat there for a long time without saying a word. Although she was the daughter of a minister, she had never experienced such a thing before. When she turned her eyes to her father, the princess sighed, "Father, what should I do now?"


    The princess'' father''s name was Cao Weihong, and he thought for a moment and said, "His Royal Highness is a disciple of the Tianyu faction. Our palace now belongs to the Tianyu faction, so don''t worry, you can just belong to the Tianyu faction. All you have to do now is to Take control of the army of the Fourth Highness. With the army in hand, you can do anything. You and the Fourth Highness have no children. In the middle, maybe you can still practice.¡±


    The princess'' eyes lit up and said, "Is it really possible?"


    Cao Weihong snorted: "Although the highest cultivation of Tianyumen here is the Eighteenth Highness, everyone knows that the Eighteenth Highness has no political experience, but the Seventh Highness has a very good set. It¡¯s hard to say who will take the throne in one step, our Fourth Highness has always been very strong, as long as you have such a power in your hands, I believe no one will dare to do anything to you.¡±


    While the two were talking, suddenly, a servant rushed in and said, "Report, it''s not good, all the 30,000 Imperial Army surrendered to His Highness the Fourteenth."


    "what?"


    This matter shocked everyone. The fourteenth prince was so powerful that he won the forbidden army before everyone could react.


    When the Fourteenth Highness had 30,000 Imperial Guards in hand, everyone felt a tingling sensation in their scalps.


    Heaven has changed!


    Cao Weihong couldn''t calm down at this time. The forbidden army represented orthodox power, and now it was captured by His Highness the Fourteenth When they thought that a master like Xiong Zhenjun had also become a subordinate of His Highness, everyone sighed. How did the Fourteenth Highness become so powerful, that he took down the Imperial Army without making a sound.


    "not good!"


    Cao Weihong exclaimed in surprise.


    "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Cao Weihong sat there dumbfounded, and after a while he said: "Daughter, His Highness the Fourteenth is too powerful. Taking the Imperial Army is equivalent to taking control of the capital. He is someone who wants to take the throne. Do you think? Now, our four kings are the forces of the Tianyu faction, and the eighteenth prince and the seventh prince are also the forces of the Tianyu faction. If these forces are all together, how many people will be able to fight? Since the fourteenth highness has captured the forbidden army, Will he ignore our presence?"


    "Father, you mean, he will call?"


    "I guess his people have arrived!"


    "what!"


    The princess was really stunned at this time, and she never expected to show it in such a way.


    At this moment, someone rushed in and said, "Report, His Highness the Fourteenth led an army to surround our palace!"


    Cao Weihong looked at his daughter and sighed: "There is no way, now we have to make a choice, either we will die, or we will surrender to His Highness the Fourteenth."


    "Will Tianyumen come forward?" the princess asked.


    Shaking his head, Cao Weihong said: "The sect does not involve the world, this is the iron law!"


    Having said that, Dun said to his daughter: "Daughter, judging from the performance of the Fourteenth Highness, he has a great possibility of ascending the throne, and it is also an opportunity for you!"


    The princess hesitated for a while, and the handsome image of Wang Xiaofei she saw today appeared in her mind. She didn''t have any rejection in her heart, and sighed: "Father, I hope he can treat us kindly."


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1892： Strength depends on hitting

    When the people in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion were panicking, Wang Xiaofei and his people surrounded the palace.


    Looking at the five palaces, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, he just wanted to see the attitude of the sect.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is also testing. Although he said that sects should not interfere with worldly affairs, after all, each sect has plans to occupy the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. Under such circumstances, no matter what he does, the Beast Sect should support it. That''s right, but also to increase his status in the Beast Sect.


    After taking down the Imperial Army and taking down several palaces, Wang Xiaofei has a certain strength.


    The Tianyu faction is destined to be Wang Xiaofei''s enemy. It is a good thing for Wang Xiaofei to eradicate the power of the Tianyu faction, and it is also beneficial for the Beast Sect.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if the Beast Sect doesn''t support it. At that time, Wang Xiaofei can only escape from the Purple Light Divine Kingdom and go to other places.


    Step by step toward the fourth prince''s mansion, all the people who saw Wang Xiaofei coming along the way lost their courage to resist.


    "See you, see Your Highness."


    Some clever people have already fallen to their knees, and the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, which has lost the Fourth Prince, has no self-protection power at all. If the old emperor was alive, no one would dare to do so, but now there is no old emperor. Because of the death of so many princes, the sect''s mansion suddenly lost its strength. This is the time when Wang Xiaofei and the powerful princes showed their strength.


    "What are you doing?"


    There are really blind people, when Wang Xiaofei was walking towards the inside, a loud shout came over.


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei saw a group of troops coming towards them, for a costume that seemed to be the ancestral mansion.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know any truth at all, and now he''s going to listen to what the sect''s mansion has to say.


    The other party was the Great Deacon of the Zongren Mansion who had made good friends with the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. Knowing that Wang Xiaofei and the others were coming to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, they wanted to use the authority of the Zongren Mansion to obstruct him.


    However, what this man named Yingshan didn''t expect at all was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell them any reason at all, and ordered him to be killed.


    How could this be?


    Yingshan was a little stunned, he felt that he shouldn''t be moving in this direction.


    However, the people that Wang Xiaofei brought didn''t care about their thoughts at all. After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s order, they surrounded the hundred or so people who came.


    Then, everyone started an attack.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei looked with his hands behind his back, and at a glance, the people that Yingshan brought were not the opponents of the people he brought with him at all, they were completely one-sided. A master was bombed and killed, and then the soldiers were forced to surrender.


    In just a cup of tea, the whole war completely subsided.


    "Yingtian, you are too arrogant, you dare to oppose the Zongren Mansion!"


    When Yingshan was arrested, this kid was still very arrogant. In his opinion, even if he was arrested by the fourteenth prince, the fourteenth prince would not dare to do anything to him.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the idea of ??the royal family at all.


    Looking at Yingshan, Wang Xiaofei could feel that there were some forces in Kyoto everywhere, and everyone wanted to see what kind of attitude they would have.


    "cut!"


    Wang Xiaofei said something.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, a big knife was already slashing towards Yingshan.


    A head was split and flew far away.


    what!


    Finally, some voices came from everywhere, and no one thought that Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, would be so domineering, and he directly killed the deacon of the ancestral mansion.


    At this time, everyone suddenly realized a problem that had been ignored for a long time. With the death of the old emperor, especially with the death of a large number of princes, it seems that the clan mansion really does not have such a strong power!


    When the news spread to the various princes'' mansions, the princes suddenly realized that this capital is really a land without owners. What is the clan''s mansion?


    Yes, their clan''s mansion lost the support of the imperial power, they are not farts!


    For a while, the various prince''s palaces also acted, and everyone''s eyes turned to the dead prince''s palace.


    Wang Xiaofei sounded a horn here, and the entire capital suddenly became chaotic.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what the situation in Kyoto would be like. For him, the more chaotic the current Kyoto, the better.


    After killing Yingshan, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "The forbidden army has been taken alone, and now the Fourth Prince''s Mansion is alone, and whoever refuses to accept it will be killed, and then alone!"


    It is purely to show his momentum. From now on, Wang Xiaofei will show his determination to seize the throne, and he will also let those ministers have an idea of ????standing in line.


    The Eighteenth Prince''s cultivation base is indeed very high However, his means are not bad.


    After a pause, Wang Xiaofei continued to say loudly: "Gu has the means to kill the 20-star rank, people under the 20-star rank can only be a dead end in Gu''s hands, and now the power in Gu''s hands is strong enough, if Everyone is interested, you are welcome to vote!"


    Alright, just like the Eighteenth Prince, Wang Xiaofei has also started recruiting staff.


    In fact, after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone came to the conclusion that the eighteenth prince seemed to be powerful, but when he really studied it, he was really not stronger than the fourteenth prince!


    When they heard that the 14th prince still had the means to kill the 20th star, everyone knew in their hearts that this was what the 14th prince said to the 18th prince. You, the 18th prince, want to show your strength, well, at most That is, the cultivation of the nineteenth star, the fourteenth prince can also kill.


    If it is really this weak, the fourteenth prince is no ordinary person!


    Many spies quickly relayed what Wang Xiaofei said.


    After learning about Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and seeing that Wang Xiaofei took so many capital forces in his hands at the first time, everyone suddenly realized that this fourteenth prince has a very powerful force, and at the same time, this person''s power The power of spiritual transformation is also very strong. If you follow such a person, you may really be able to win.


    The 18th prince created the strongest atmosphere he was unknowingly destroyed by the 14th prince!


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei turned to his subordinates and said, "Enter the manor!"


    With Wang Xiaofei killing Yingshan of the Zongren Mansion, no one really dared to stop him now.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s upright body, people from all parties panicked at this time, and the entire capital city was completely changed with the arrival of this fourteenth prince!


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1893： expanding power

    The Fourth Prince has always been the most powerful party in the capital, and he is also a very vocal prince. When Wang Xiaofei entered the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, he realized that the level of luxury in it was far beyond his expectations.


    Along the way, as long as the people who resisted were killed by the people brought by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei almost didn''t encounter too much obstruction, and went directly to the backyard.


    The backyard of the Prince''s Mansion is different from the backyard of ordinary people. It is boundless, and there is a large lake in it.


    Walking in the mansion of these four princes, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to praise the operation of the four princes'' club. His mansion was no weaker than that of the prince''s mansion!


    When thinking of the Prince''s Mansion, Wang Xiaofei also had some thoughts in his heart.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also thought about occupying the Prince''s Mansion, but Wang Xiaofei just thought about it. Although the prince is the heir to the throne, he was only supported by the old emperor before, but his strength is actually not as good as the following. Some of the princes of military power, such as himself, were the controller of a region at that time, and naturally they were stronger than the prince. After all, there are people who have power.


    Such a prince is nothing more than a puppet of the old emperor. Losing the crown, he can be said to be nothing.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see if there were good things like cultivation techniques in the Prince''s Mansion. However, when he saw that the prince only had such a little cultivation, Wang Xiaofei simply dispelled this idea. If he really had the kung fu, The current cultivation base cannot be only this.


    The prince looks powerful, but in fact he is not so powerful, but he is not as strong as the fourth prince.


    When he just came to the backyard, Wang Xiaofei saw dozens of beautiful women of various colors greeted there.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness."


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised. The fourth prince was indeed a powerful figure, and he even had so many women. Wang Xiaofei even saw that these women were beautiful one by one, even from different races. .


    Looking at these women, Wang Xiaofei knew that according to the rules here, from now on, these women are his own.


    "Are you the princess?"


    For a woman who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, the whole person is extremely coquettish, no matter how you look at it, she is a woman of the type of beauty and trouble.


    "The concubine, Concubine Cao Shuang, has seen His Highness."


    Sure enough, she was the fourth princess.


    "Meet Your Highness."


    At this time, Wei Taizhong, who was going to work, hurried in.


    Seeing Wei Taizhong coming, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. Regarding the handling of royal affairs in the land of the gods, Wang Xiaofei felt that professional personnel were required to handle it. Wei Taizhong happened to be a professional person.


    "How are things going?"


    Thinking that he was going to collect the Third Prince''s Mansion and the Twelfth Prince''s Mansion, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Returning to His Highness, it was not smooth at the beginning, and they resisted a little bit. However, in the face of His Highness''s elite army, it was finally suppressed. Those who resisted killed the nine clans!"


    Having said that, he handed a ring to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is an important item received from the two houses, please collect it from Your Highness."


    This kid is really a good person, he can do it even better!


    Wang Xiaofei has a great affection for Wei Taizhong.


    "His Royal Highness, some old and degenerate people have been executed, and those with children have also been executed with their children, and those who remained were sent back to the palace."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong in surprise. He didn''t expect the rules here to be like this.


    "Don''t kill them when dealing with this later, just find a place to keep them alive."


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t object to the murder either, he could only try to let some people live as much as possible.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the rule of the royal family, and no one has ever violated it!"


    Wei Taizhong still insisted on this matter.


    "Do as I say!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the rules and the like, and gave the order directly.


    "His Royal Highness, according to your instructions, the old slave also asked the princesses of the various palaces to issue orders to ask the forces under their control to surrender unconditionally. Now that some forces in Kyoto have been subdued, the local forces will have to wait for a while."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the women who were kneeling on the ground, and said to Wei Taizhong, "You are familiar with handling this matter, and I will leave the matter here to you."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, this old slave must do things well."


    Wei Taizhong was always excited now. When he left the capital with the fourteenth prince, he didn''t know how many people who accompanied him mocked him, believing that he would not be able to come back alive. When he thought of the helpless situation at that time, Wei Taizhong turned to look at the people in the various prefectures. Those eunuchs, that kind of pride is really indescribable.


    It''s not worth it to leave with His Highness!


    Now Wei Taizhong''s power is really great.


    After sending Wang Xiaofei out Wei Taizhong looked at the women who were kneeling and still didn''t get up. At this time, he was in a better mood. Didn''t the fourth prince always think that he would ascend to the throne? His women are not the servants of the Fourteenth Highness, and they have lost the fourth prince. These women are like phoenixes that have been plucked, and they are not playing with others.


    "You all get up, remember, from now on, you are nothing, you are just servants of His Royal Highness''s house, servants who serve His Royal Highness."


    When he saw these women shaking in front of him, Wei Taizhong snorted: "Originally, all the old and frail people have to be killed. Your Highness is kind, you can live, but only women can live. All men shall be put to death!"


    "Come here, look for the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, as long as it is a male, kill it all!"


    Following his orders, his subordinates searched all over the mansion.


    "I don''t know what I''m waiting for?"


    Concubine Cao Shuang, the concubine of the fourth prince, asked, he used to be a well-known **** talent in Kyoto, and wanted to marry her back home, and eventually became a concubine, but now she knows that her fate may be in the hands of this eunuch.


    Wei Taizhong looked at her, smiled, bowed his hands and said: "Old slave naturally dare not do anything to you, you are the master, from now on, you are His Highness''s concubine, as long as you serve His Highness well, maybe you will start again. Get the queen''s seat."


    Then he said to the other women: "As long as people who don''t have children will automatically become His Highness'' concubine, everything depends on your fortune. Even people with children will also give you a glimmer of hope. I, Wei Taizhong, are not. A ruthless person, everything is about chance. Hehe."


    Wei Taizhong felt really good when he thought that he could deal with these prince''s women.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1894： own princess

    Sitting in the beast carriage, Jia Ji and the others kept reporting to Wang Xiaofei all aspects of the current situation in Kyoto.


    "His Royal Highness, all the palaces have begun to take action. The people who killed the princes in the Fanxing Palace have revealed records. They sent people to the palaces and began to take over the palaces. In addition, there are several palaces because the prince died. After the mansion without a master, everyone turned their attention there, and these palaces resisted a little fiercely."


    While reporting, Jia Ji looked at Wang Xiaofei. He did not expect such a situation now. His Fourteenth Highness was too powerful, and he subdued some powerful people from the Purple Light Divine Nation.


    "What is the attitude of the ministers?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    When talking about the ministers, Yu Weihai said from the side: "Your Highness, the ministers are now taking a wait-and-see attitude. There are not too many people standing in line, and not many people have invested in our house."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, he also understood this matter in his heart, they were all powerful people, how could he express his attitude when he couldn''t understand the situation.


    "As long as they don''t mess up."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to stimulate them too much.


    "Go home first."


    "Your Highness, the princess has been waiting for a long time."


    When Yu Weihai spoke, he looked at Wang Xiaofei. He was also a little worried about his daughter, the princess. It was helpless to send her daughter into the Prince''s Mansion. He also wanted to see Wang Xiaofei''s attitude.


    This really made Wang Xiaofei a little embarrassed. When he came here as a fake, he didn''t think about so many things. He just wanted to use this identity. I didn''t expect the whole thing to develop in such a direction. It really is an identity that needs to be owned.


    When he felt Yu Weihai''s worry, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. Anyway, this beauty named Yu Shuirou has never been slept by the fourteenth prince. It is not a big deal to become her own princess. Is there any difference between the fourteenth princes?


    "Well, father-in-law has worked hard."


    As soon as his father-in-law called out, Wang Xiaofei recognized the princess.


    This attitude was what Yu Weihai wanted, and he immediately put on a smile and said, "Everything is for His Highness''s business, and there is no hardship."


    While speaking, the beast and carriage were already approaching the palace.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, then looked at Jia Ji and said, "Will there be any trouble if we take over the Fourth Prince''s Mansion like this?"


    Jia Ji smiled bitterly in his heart, everything has been done, what trouble is he afraid of?


    Thinking of this, Jia Ji said: "It''s just about strength. Now that His Royal Highness has reinforcements outside and a strong army inside, there is no need to worry about that."


    Wang Xiaofei asked with determination. He really didn''t have too many thoughts on this matter, so he nodded slightly and said, "Pay close attention to the situation of all parties. After this kind of competition, there are not many people left. The next step is to see the situation of the sect."


    "His Royal Highness is back."


    "His Royal Highness is back."


    As soon as I arrived at the gate, I saw the gate wide open, and then a group of people came out to greet them.


    "Meet Your Highness."


    The voice was very neat, and a group of people fell to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that his palace was not too small, and there were so many servants.


    When looking at the people who were bowing down here, Wang Xiaofei found that in addition to his own princess Yu Shuirou, there were many beauties and beautiful women who were extremely beautiful and attractive.


    Are these people from the Third Prince''s Mansion and the Twelfth Prince''s Mansion?


    When he thought of the fact that it was a woman like the princess in the two prince''s mansion, Wang Xiaofei was actually moved.


    Quickly suppress these **** thoughts of your own, Wang Xiaofei found that this kind of thinking is really confusing.


    "Get up."


    Wang Xiaofei has also learned to be a prince, so these people all stand up.


    After these people stood up, Wang Xiaofei had time to take a closer look at his princess.


    It''s really beautiful!


    Now, when you take a closer look, in addition to her glamorous appearance, Yu Shuirou''s body has a special temperament, which is the air of an intellectual woman.


    Thinking that the other party was still a talented girl, Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled, thinking that such a beautiful woman must be the one who all parties competed for, so how could she become the concubine of the fourteenth prince.


    For a while, I really didn''t quite understand it, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it any more.


    "Concubine Ai has worked hard."


    Wang Xiaofei realized that he would only say things like hard work.


    With a red face, Yu Shui said softly: "Your Highness is the hard work, everything in this mansion should be done by the concubine."


    Having said this, she smiled at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The concubine is the master and the newly-arrived sisters all come to see His Highness."


    Wang Xiaofei went over to hold Yu Shuirou''s hand and said, "Let''s go in and talk I have never experienced anything like this. Even though I know this is her man, Yu Shuirou''s face is still red and she wants to struggle. However, he didn''t dare to struggle, instead his heart was beating like a deer.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei can feel the mentality of this beauty, and he is also happy in his heart, and teasing the beauty can also make people relax. For his current identity, Wang Xiaofei really likes it.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the people in his mansion here and wanted to rectify the situation in the mansion, the people outside were really in chaos now, and they were fighting everywhere.


    At this time, after hearing the report of a person coming in, Jia Ji walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and whispered, "Your Highness, this minister has an idea, I don''t know if it can be done."


    "you say."


    For Jia Ji, Wang Xiaofei is also more and more satisfied. He is a wise person, and he is much better than himself in dealing with things in the God Realm.


    "His Royal Highness, the princes are all dividing up their spheres of influence. It is not enough for Your Highness to get a few palaces. Your Highness should take advantage of the chaos and kill some who are not strong enough!"


    "How many more princes will you kill?"


    I have to say that this suggestion made Wang Xiaofei''s heart move.


    "Sect!" After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still said something.


    "His Royal Highness, now the influence of the country is Tianyumen, Beasts, Chongxiao faction and Shenquan faction. Now that Your Highness and Tianyu faction are on the right side, don''t be polite and kill their spokespersons directly. I believe The Beast Sect will also protect you at that time."


    Do you really want to go to war with the eighteenth prince and the seventh prince?


    Wang Xiaofei was really hesitant. After all, Tianyumen was not a small sect, and he didn''t know whether the Beast Sect could stand it.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1895： go to war

    [Title: Peak Little Farmer 1895. Chapter 1895 The Battle Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels Highly recommended: Super pictorial teacher, school flower''s close-fitting bodyguard, Super Leshen, Korean entertainment secret message I pondered.


    "His Royal Highness, now is the time. Before the sect has reacted, we pretended not to know what to do. If we kill it, we will kill it. Could it be that the sect will come to deal with us?"


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that it was really feasible. He looked at Jia Ji and said, "How much hope do you think there is?"


    "Give it a fight, it''s hard to say."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, stood up and said loudly, "Inform everyone to come to the meeting."


    Soon, everyone came to the hall.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, and then his eyes fell on Void Li: "How many of you are there now?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, there were 1,000 people when they came, and some of them were sent back to gather people from various palaces. Now there are only 300 people here."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong again and said, "How many eunuchs do you have that can use the formation?"


    "Back to your Highness, after the old slave came back, he trained all the people in the house. Although some people are not very skilled, they are basically available. There are currently 500 people who can use it."


    Wang Xiaofei bit his teeth and said loudly, "Xiong Zhenjun."


    "arrive!"


    Xiong Zhenjun can only listen to Wang Xiaofei now, but now he believes more that Wang Xiaofei can succeed, and his voice is loud.


    "Order, you lead your subordinate army, ration your army of two hundred eunuchs, take down the palace of the sixteen princes for me, and kill the rebels!"


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei had made up his mind, Xiong Zhenjun gave a serious answer.


    "Wei Taizhong."


    "The old slave is here."


    Wei Taizhong was also a little excited, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You lead an army of 200 eunuchs and transfer another 10,000 troops from the forbidden army to you, and you lead an army to me to take down the Seventh Prince''s Mansion. Likewise, if you resist, you will be killed!"


    "Old slave must get things done."


    "Jia Ji."


    "The servant is here."


    "There are still a hundred eunuchs in the mansion. You lead them to guard the palace for me."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the ** and said: "General Zhang, the focus is on the Eighteenth Prince''s Mansion. You can send 10,000 people to take down this mansion. All the people from the Fubo Army will be transferred to you, and Void Li will cooperate with you."


    Everyone can understand that now the fourteenth prince wants to take down the people from the Tianyu faction.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Understood."


    "Well, I still have some more powerful energy bombs here, which are enough to deal with people under the 20-star rank. You can take a few and kill me when the masters come!"


    Wang Xiaofei took out the energy bomb that had joined the formation.


    And this thing!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, if there is such a thing, the eighteenth prince of the nineteen constellation is not enough.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the changes in everyone''s expressions, he secretly shook his head, the leather talisman was more powerful, but now Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to take it out. If he took it out, the deaths of the Ninth Prince and the others would definitely be exposed. My own troubles must be greater.


    After preparing for a while, all the people were sent out.


    Wang Xiaofei was sitting in the palace at this time and did not participate in this operation.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care too much about those princes. For him, the sect is the key, and he doesn''t know what direction it will develop.


    Better to arm yourself first.


    After dispatching the people, Wang Xiaofei went directly to the treasury of the palace, and he didn''t even have time to look at the women.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei wants most is some hides of beasts. These things are the key. With some things like this, if a leather talisman is refined, I believe it is possible to deal with people of the sect.


    After entering the treasury, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside, there were still many useful items.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately found the place to put the hide of the beast.


    When he saw the place, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. Although there were not many hides of fierce beasts, they were not low-level at first glance.


    By the way, and inside the ring!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of the ring Wei Taizhong gave him.


    When I looked inside the ring, I saw that there were indeed a few skins that were estimated to be tenth-order beasts.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even care about the outside world, so he started to refine it while sitting cross-legged.


    A little bit of time passed, and the entire capital was already in chaos by Wang Xiaofei''s army.


    No one thought that the Fourteenth Prince would suddenly take action, and the three armies attacked the three Prince''s residences at the same time.


    The entire Kyoto ministers were stunned, they never expected such a development.


    The seventh prince is really disappointed now. He never thought that he was so low-level in front of the sect. Now he is only a handyman. When he thinks of this, he is uncomfortable. When he returned to the palace, he sat there and sighed.


    In the following time, I heard that Wang Xiaofei subdued the forbidden army, and then took the Fourth Prince''s Mansion.


    When he thought of the power displayed by the fourteenth prince, he was a little worried, knowing that he and the fourteenth prince would not deal with it He was thinking about contacting the eighteenth prince and discussing how the Tianyumen was there. When the power was enlarged here, suddenly, a servant rushed in.


    "Your Highness, it''s not good, someone is calling!"


    Before he could understand the situation, Wei Taizhong''s army had already attacked.


    When he saw that it turned out to be Wei Taizhong, the seventh prince''s eyes narrowed and he said, "Dog slave, you dare to do it!"


    Wei Taizhong smiled slightly and said, "Your Highness, today is your memorial day!"


    "what?"


    The seventh prince was shocked. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he turned his attention to Wei Taizhong and said, "The old fourteen dares to do such a thing?"


    "Your Highness, it''s important to get on the road."


    Wei Taizhong is also a decisive person, shouting to the people under his command: "Besieged and killed!"


    "Kill me!"


    The seventh prince was also very angry, but he did not expect that the fourteenth prince would attack and kill first.


    In an instant, the two sides were killed together.


    Yes, the people of the Seventh Prince are indeed powerful, but how could his people be the opponents of those who have the cooperation of the formation and the energy bombs. In a face-to-face, Wei Taizhong''s people sacrificed the energy bombs. .


    After a few masters of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion fell in an instant, the war was already developing in a direction that was beneficial to Wei Taizhong and the others.


    Wei Taizhong is also a master himself. With the cooperation of energy bombs, he killed the seventh prince. After knocking down the seventh prince with one punch, a group of eunuchs rushed up, and then the seventh prince fell down with deep unwillingness. .


    done!


    The whole attack didn''t use much force at all.


    Wei Taizhong looked at the dead seventh prince, moved in his heart, and after letting some eunuchs occupy the place, he led his team to the outside. 166 novel reading network

 Chapter 1896： Attack the Princes Mansion

    [Book Title: Peak Little Farmer Text 1896. Chapter 1896 Attacking the Prince¡¯s Mansion Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels Highly recommended: Rebirth: The Big Winner, Yin Yang Supermarket, Korean Entertainment, Secret Messages He is now the most powerful prince in this capital, and no prince can compare with him.


    Hearing that the Fourteenth Prince actually subdued the Imperial Army and captured the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, the Eighteenth Prince was really angry and scolded: "I don''t even care what kind of person I am, and I want to seize the throne, come here. man!"


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    His Eighteenth Highness has always been working hard in secret, and even the people in the mansion are not very aware of his cultivation status. Although this sudden display shocked some people, the people in the mansion have long been used to him. His weakness, after all, he has not yet established his prestige, and the **** will also ask him about his orders.


    Seeing that the **** had such an attitude, the Eighteenth Prince slammed it out with one punch.


    This punch directly knocked the **** into a piece of meat.


    Many eunuchs rushed in at this time, and when they saw what happened here, a sense of fear appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at the crowd, the Eighteenth Prince said solemnly: "Don''t think that Gu doesn''t know what you think, what kind of thoughts you have in the past will be taken away by Gu, from now on, anyone who doesn''t obey orders will end. !"


    Everyone fell silent at this moment, and everyone trembled when they thought that the eighteenth prince was a person with a nineteen-star cultivation.


    Very satisfied with everyone''s thoughts, the eighteenth prince said solemnly, "I killed the twenty-first prince in the Fanxing Palace, and now you can go and collect that place to Gu!"


    After thinking about it for a while, the eighteenth prince said, "Since Yingtian has taken over the fourth brother''s palace, the prince''s manor will do his part, and ordered to mobilize the people in the mansion, and follow the solitary to collect the prince''s mansion."


    Charge Prince Mansion?


    When everyone heard this, they all understood that the Eighteenth Prince was about to seize the throne.


    Of course, as a follower, everyone in the Eighteenth Prince''s Palace supports this matter.


    In an instant, the Eighteenth Prince and his men attacked the Prince''s Mansion.


    There is no one in the Prince''s Mansion that can be calmed down at all. At this time, the Crown Princess was panicking and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, there are still some civil and military personnel in the Prince''s Mansion. When everyone saw this situation, they spontaneously organized an army.


    When they had just organized the army here, the army of the Eighteenth Prince arrived.


    After all, the Prince''s Mansion did not recognize that the prince was killed by a certain prince, so naturally there was resistance.


    The people on both sides were killed together at this time.


    Seeing that the people in the Prince''s Mansion dared to resist, the eighteenth prince Yingsong snorted, unfolded his body, and rushed up.


    After all, Ying Song really doesn''t have any troops in his hands. The power in his house is not too strong, but now he is being pressed and beaten.


    With Ying Song''s personal presence, the whole situation suddenly reversed.


    Nineteen-star people are powerful, and the highest cultivation level in the Prince''s Mansion is only ten-star. After several blows, the people from the Prince''s Mansion were killed by the people brought by Ying Song.


    "stop!"


    At this time, the glamorous Crown Princess finally came out, standing there watching the people in the Prince''s Mansion being killed like this, with a look of loss on her face, she didn''t expect such an outcome, and now she doesn''t care. How can I not understand how the prince is so powerful, why he suddenly lost.


    Now is not the time to think about so many things. Looking at the situation of the Prince''s Mansion, she knew that it would be impossible if she didn''t descend, so she sighed, and the princess said, "Stop!"


    She showed her surrender.


    Ying Song looked towards the Crown Princess.


    In fact, Ying Song had already had an idea about the Crown Princess. This is not an ordinary beautiful person. That kind of special charm, that kind of bell spirit that fills the whole body, is really rare in this capital, especially After becoming a princess, her temperament is more noble, and her attraction to men is even greater.


    Ha ha laughing, Ying Song knew that from now on, even if this beauty became his own woman, he strode over and said to the Crown Princess, "The Crown Prince is dead, from now on, I will take care of you alone!"


    Just when he finished saying this, he heard the sound of shouting and killing from outside.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Winsong asked unhappily.


    "Report, the army of the Fourteenth Highness is coming!"


    "What did you say?"


    "The commander of the forbidden army ** rushed to lead the army to attack the palace!"


    "Attack the palace?"


    Eighteenth Prince Ying Song really did not expect such a thing to happen, and he looked at the person who reported the letter in a daze.


    After that, Ying Song couldn''t care less about it. He shouted and rushed out. His palace was attacked!


    The princess didn''t expect such a situation, she was a little dazed when she stood in the tank.


    However, the crown princess knew in her heart that the old emperor had gone, and now the princes did not take each other seriously at all, and no one followed the rules of the royal family. The prince''s mansion lost the prince and it was just an ordinary residence~www. novelhall.com~ No matter which prince is enough to occupy the Prince''s Mansion.


    How to do?


    The Crown Princess really couldn''t think of what to do now, so she glanced at the women.


    The Crown Princess became a Crown Princess because of her beauty. In fact, she has no children and half daughters. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Compared with the Crown Princess, Ying Song was anxious. After rushing out, he didn''t bother to call on his own people to follow, and ran towards the palace first.


    Ying Song''s cultivation base is indeed very high. After running for a while, he quickly rushed to the front of his palace.


    "Surrounded!"


    Before Ying Song could understand the situation, ** Chong waved his hand and ordered the army to surround him.


    Seeing this situation, Void Li also said loudly, "We''re surrounded!"


    The people he brought were all those who knew how to form formations, and they immediately surrounded Ying Song.


    When he looked towards his palace, Ying Song was really angry. At a glance, he knew that the palace had been breached, and even the people inside might have been captured. He really did not expect that the Fourteenth Prince would suddenly act. , was full of resentment towards the Fourteenth Prince.


    After the momentum was fully unfolded, the eighteenth prince roared and launched the means of attack.


    However, what Ying Song never expected was that Void Ritual had been waiting for his arrival. The people sent out were all masters with a cultivation base of above seven stars who were forming a formation. inside.


    At the beginning, Ying Song didn''t take the formation in his eyes. In his opinion, it was impossible to surround him with the formation.


    However, with the development of the formation, Ying Song realized that he really underestimated the formation. In this formation, no matter what method he used, he could not kill the opponent, and the energy of the attack was not enough. Know where to hit. 166 novel reading network

 Chapter 1897： kill win pine

    Seeing that his attacks were not effective, Ying Song''s eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly, "Do you really think you can do this alone?"


    ??


    While speaking, everyone noticed that Ying Song''s aura rose again.


    ??


    At this time, Zhang Linchong was also surprised: "He is not more than the nineteenth star!"


    ??


    Sure enough, Ying Song''s whole body vibrated, and then he saw that his aura had climbed to the 20th constellation.


    ??


    As his cultivation level climbed, everyone saw that the robbery clouds began to form in the sky.


    ??


    No, the 20th constellation just happens to have a big catastrophe!


    ??


    At this time, everyone thought of an amazing thing. If the catastrophe came, it would be a disaster for the people around.


    ??


    Laughing loudly, Ying Song said loudly: "In order not to cause a catastrophe, Gu has always suppressed your cultivation, and now, Gu wants you all to die!"


    ??


    The robbery cloud was forming rapidly, Zhang Linchong said loudly: "Use energy bombs!"


    ??


    Things were beyond everyone''s expectations. If the catastrophe came, I believe that few people here would be able to survive, and Zhang Linchong was also anxious.


    ??


    A group of formation soldiers rushed up and surrounded Ying Song.


    ??


    At this time, I saw a series of energy bombs going out towards Ying Songji.


    ??


    In the huge roar, the explosion of the energy bomb kept coming out.


    ??


    However, no matter how he bombed, Ying Song didn''t do much damage except for the occasional injury.


    ??


    Zhang Linchong looked at the situation and said, "Not good!"


    ??


    Void Li was also quite surprised at this time. He never thought that such a thing would happen. He also knew that energy bombs could only injure people under the 20-star rank at most. Now Ying Song is in the 20-star rank, right His threat became weaker.


    ??


    "Go and report to His Highness!"


    ??


    Void Li knew that it would be impossible to achieve results with them, so he could only see if His Highness the Fourteenth could still do anything.


    ??


    Hearing Void Li''s voice, Ying Song snorted, "Old Fourteen dares to come to provoke Yu Gu, I want to see how he avoids the catastrophe."


    ??


    While speaking, the eighteenth prince ran towards the palace where Wang Xiaofei was, and he didn''t care about the people here.


    ??


    Ying Song could understand that there was nothing in his palace anyway. Since the Fourteenth Prince came to attack him, he would lead the Heavenly Tribulation and use the power of Heavenly Tribulation to smash the Fourteenth Prince''s Palace to the ground.


    ??


    Ying Song is also angry now. He never thought that Ying Tian would do something to attack him. In his thinking, everyone would start the competition after finishing their own affairs.


    ??


    With anger in his heart, Ying Song rushed in the direction of the Fourteenth Palace.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on outside. He had just made a skin amulet from a piece of fierce beast skin. With a palpitation in his heart, Wang Xiaofei knew what might have happened, so he walked out of the treasury.


    ??


    As soon as he walked out, Wang Xiaofei looked up at the sky.


    ??


    Heavenly Tribulation!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is too familiar with this matter, and at a glance, he knows that the calamity is coming.


    ??


    However, according to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, it is impossible for ordinary people in this Purple Light Divine Kingdom to reach the 20-star level of cultivation. If this is the case, how can there be a catastrophe?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand it.


    ??


    However, in a second, Wang Xiaofei thought of Zhang Linchong and the others to deal with the Eighteenth Prince.


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has some guesses. He estimates that this matter is probably the result of the Eighteenth Prince.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the direction again, it became clearer that it was exactly the direction of the Eighteenth Prince''s Mansion.


    ??


    This kid!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think too much to figure it out, the other party must have hidden his cultivation, and now there is no way to expose his cultivation.


    ??


    Zhang Linchong is sure they won''t be able to take him down!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw the person guarding the treasury beside him.


    ??


    "Don''t tell the outside world that you''ve been alone!"


    ??


    After speaking to a few guards, Wang Xiaofei strode outside.


    ??


    "When I looked again in an unoccupied place, Wang Xiaofei directly used the hidden talisman.


    ??


    When Yin Fu hid his figure, Wang Xiaofei went outside the mansion.


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation base, no one in the Fourteenth Prince''s Mansion could really find out that he was gone.


    ??


    After leaving the palace, Wang Xiaofei quickly left in the direction of that day''s robbery.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei arrived at the location, Ying Song was in a fit of anger and wanted to lead a catastrophe to bombard the Fourteen Palaces.


    ??


    Come on time!


    ??


    When he heard Ying Song''s arrogant voice, Wang Xiaofei looked around and saw Void Li and the others chasing after him again.


    ??


    It seems that I have to use a leather talisman!


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out a thunder talisman and hit it at Ying Song.


    ??


    Not only did the thunder talisman strike, but Wang Xiaofei also struck out a fog talisman.


    ??


    With the release of the fog talisman, a dense fog was formed in this area in an instant, and then everyone heard a violent explosion from the fog.


    ??


    Tribulation thunder!


    ??


    Too many people have never experienced tribulation thunder at all, and they all think that it was bombarded by tribulation thunder.


    ??


    Ying Song himself also thought it was the arrival of the tribulation thunder, and when his running body stagnated, he raised his head and looked up.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t let him escape so easily. What he took out again were two thunder talismans that were the most powerful in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    ??


    This time, Ying Song had some awareness. When he looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, the thunderbolt had already exploded I never thought that Wang Xiaofei would have such a threat to him, Ying Song Yi Startled, he fought back with all his might.


    ??


    However, his resistance was destined to be useless. The power of the thunder talisman was not ordinary, so he directly blew Ying Song down, and his body was seriously injured.


    ??


    Not only that, the calamity has already begun to descend.


    ??


    With the blast of the first tribulation thunder, Ying Song, who had been seriously injured in the first place, couldn''t stand it at all, and the body that had just stood up was knocked to the ground again.


    ??


    Just as he was about to get up, another thunder talisman from Wang Xiaofei came again, and this thunder talisman directly destroyed half of Ying Song''s body.


    ??


    The continuous tribulation thunder was now heading towards Ying Song.


    ??


    Although he knew that he was likely to have such a catastrophe, Ying Song also made some preparations, but, after all, he was not a powerful prince, and there were not too many defensive magic weapons that he could get. After being bombed, Ying Song''s face became ugly.


    ??


    Another burst of calamity thunder fell, and Ying Song looked up at the sky with incomprehension in his head. He never expected such a result.


    ??


    A large amount of tribulation thunder struck Ying Song, and beside Zhang Linchong and the others were full of astonished expressions.


    ??


    After looking at it, Wang Xiaofei turned around and walked towards his palace.


    ??


    Ying Song was destined to be a dead end. Wang Xiaofei didn''t take him to heart at all. What worried Wang Xiaofei was the arrival of the sect.

 Chapter 1898： The situation in Kyoto is shocking

    Ying Song died, died under the catastrophe!


    ??


    In fact, when the news of the fourteenth prince fighting against the eighteenth prince came out, the forces of all parties were already staring at this place, and everyone wanted to see which side could win.


    ??


    Of course, in everyone''s heart, the Fourteenth Prince is not optimistic. After all, the cultivation base is there. The Eighteenth Prince is the cultivation base of the Nineteenth Star. No matter how the Fourteenth Prince has the means, what can he do.


    ??


    During the observation, it was found that the eighteenth prince had hidden his cultivation. After suddenly entering the 20th star position, everyone even believed that the fourteenth prince must be the loser.


    ??


    However, something that everyone had never thought of happened, the Eighteenth Prince actually died.


    ??


    When the news came, the forces of all parties were stunned for a while, and they couldn''t understand it at all.


    ??


    After further confirmation, the astonishment deepened. It was not that the fourteenth prince killed the eighteenth prince, but that the eighteenth prince died in the calamity.


    ??


    how is this possible!


    ??


    Everyone understands in their hearts that the most calamity in the 20-star position is to beat people down to the 19th star position, or to the 18th star position, and they have never heard that they will be bombed and killed.


    ??


    What the **** happened?


    ??


    After everyone sent the staff to know more about it, they had to admit that an accident did happen.


    ??


    well!


    ??


    They all sighed in their hearts, this Ying Song seems so powerful, he should be able to do it, why did he die suddenly?


    ??


    In the time that followed, news spread one by one, not only that the eighteenth prince Yingsong died, but the seventh prince and sixteenth prince were all killed by the fourteenth prince''s people.


    ??


    Everyone''s heart trembled when they thought about it seriously. The fourteenth prince was so cruel, he directly abolished the Tianyu faction''s power here. Isn''t he worried about the Tianyu faction''s revenge?


    ??


    do not understand!


    ??


    At this time, the entire Kyoto was in chaos, and everyone had no idea how to stand in line.


    ??


    When I thought about it carefully, apart from the eighth prince Yinglang who was captured by the Beast Sect, the current prince only took advantage of Yingtian, the fourteenth prince, the fifth prince Yinghai, and the tenth prince Yingyu.


    ??


    Yinghai is a member of the Beast Sect, and he shares the same clan as the Fourteenth Prince, so he should be relatively safe. Yingyu is a member of the Chongxiao faction, who is weaker than Yingtian in terms of power.


    ??


    Could it be that Ying Tian really wants to be promoted?


    ??


    When everyone was speculating about this matter, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about it in the palace. Now there are only two opponents left, what should we do?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also has the urge to kill these two people immediately, but Wang Xiaofei knows that killing a disciple of a major force is satisfied for all forces. After all, the power of Tianyumen is too strong, and everyone has no hope, but , If you go to kill the people from the Chongxiao faction, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to survive.


    ??


    As for the fifth prince, Wang Xiaofei also knew that there might be hope, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to kill him. After all, it was impossible to say where the disciples of the sect killed each other.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh inwardly, thinking that this can only be the case for the time being, after all, even if these people are killed, it is not uncommon for the sect to put down his face and support another family to seize the throne. possible.


    ??


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what will happen to the eighth prince who was captured by the beast sect. That kid is a master of the 21st constellation, and the real opponent should be that kid.


    ??


    "Your Highness, the palaces have been subdued!"


    ??


    Wei Taizhong was really excited. He didn''t expect such a change in the situation in Kyoto. No matter how he looked at it, his loyal highness might succeed in winning the throne. This is a remarkable achievement!


    ??


    Looking at Wei Taizhong, Wei Taizhong handed a ring to Wang Xiaofei and said, "It''s the collections of various palaces."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei took it over and looked inside, then said to Wei Taizhong: "Gu needs a lot of tenth-order hides of fierce beasts. You can help Gu collect some more, and use the money in this ring."


    ??


    After taking out some useful items, he handed the ring to Wei Taizhong again. Wang Xiaofei still trusts this eunuch. He is really a very loyal eunuch.


    ??


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this old slave must collect the hides of the beasts."


    ??


    Speaking of this, Wei Taizhong said: "Your Highness, all the women and old slaves of the palaces have been arranged, and those who have no children and are good-looking are arranged in His Highness''s harem. Those who have children, good people, should be killed. Now, the harmless ones have been incorporated into the Warm Palace, and His Highness can enjoy it."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think so much, so he looked at Wei Taizhong, and he wouldn''t object to his arrangement.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has experienced too many things, and he knows the rules of various places. This is such a rule. Wang Xiaofei is not a Taoist person. If he can enjoy it, he doesn''t mind enjoying it.


    ??


    "What''s the situation in the outside world now?"


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, now everyone doesn''t know what to do. What this old slave has learned is that everyone wants to see the attitude of the sect. After all, the attitude of the sect is the key."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. Under the current situation, Wang Xiaofei did not feel that he had any safe place, and no one knew the situation of the martial art. Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, he understood very well~www.novelhall.com ~Only by guaranteeing your own safety can you have room for development.


    ??


    "Go ahead and tell me that Gu is going to retreat for a period of time. Unless things outside involve the throne, don''t disturb Yu Gu."


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei notified him, he entered the treasury again.


    ??


    In addition to the collection of items, there is also a place for training. The defense is naturally the strongest. Before the people of the beast sect have no conclusion, all Wang Xiaofei can do is to improve his ability to save his life as much as possible.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei gave Wei Taizhong some leather talismans that he had used for qi refining and said: "You should organize a team of the strongest **** army, you must be skilled in the formation, and then you have ten such talismans. He was trapped in the formation and then killed him."


    ??


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this old slave will make arrangements."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong is a man of understanding, and he also knows that now is the critical time.


    ??


    After explaining the matter, Wang Xiaofei did not go to see his seemingly huge harem, but directly entered the treasury.


    ??


    One after another, the leather talismans were punched out, and Wang Xiaofei began to set up a formation in it. Now there are only leather talismans, and naturally it can only be a cloth-skin talisman. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he studies for a while, the formal formation can also be used. Get it out.


    ??


    This time Wei Taizhong brought a lot of beast skins. In particular, there were too many beast skins in the resources obtained by the prince. Wang Xiaofei started refining there. This time Wang Xiaofei wanted to refine some life-saving and Attack powerful leather charms.

 Chapter 1899： Conservation of energy

    After setting up the formation, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if someone above the fifty-star rank arrives, he will not necessarily be able to break through his settings.


    ??


    Sitting cross-legged in the treasury, looking at all kinds of collections, especially some materials, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly. Since he arrived in the realm of the gods, Wang Xiaofei has really lost his trump card, especially in the face of martial arts. Wang Xiaofei felt that he had no means to resist, which was something Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see.


    ??


    However, after all, he is only 13 stars now. Compared with those who are always in dozens of stars, he is really too weak.


    ??


    This situation must be changed!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he didn''t have a hole card in his hand, the next person who faced the sect would definitely be the weaker one.


    ??


    How to do?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the various methods he used in the lower realm, and when he saw that he was only able to make leather charms, he felt that he still hadn''t figured out how to use some energy.


    ??


    How can I allow myself to freely use the energy of the gods?


    ??


    In this God Realm, if there is no way to freely use energy, Wang Xiaofei would not be able to put all his knowledge into it.


    ??


    When thinking of these things, Wang Xiaofei didn''t busy refining the leather talismans at all, but fell into contemplation.


    ??


    Since leather talismans can be refined, it doesn''t make sense that all kinds of refining methods can''t be used, right?


    ??


    There must be a means that you don''t have control over!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei believed that since some sects were able to refine weapons, they must have some kind of secret technique in this regard.


    ??


    The realm of the gods is different from the lower realm. Those who have secret methods simply regard those secret methods as family heirlooms, and even among sects, they will not easily teach them.


    ??


    If Wang Xiaofei was born in the God Realm since he was a child, it is estimated that he would not have any way to deduce this method of application. However, Wang Xiaofei is a master-level character, he has experienced too many places, and he has seen too many refining. means, so he should still have hope in his deduction.


    ??


    When he thought that he might be able to deduce it, Wang Xiaofei''s hand kept unfolding there, and one after another energy was generated from Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and then evolved into various means of attack.


    ??


    Seeing the constant change of energy in front of him, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved, and Wang Xiaofei thought of a theorem on the earth.


    ??


    The law of conservation of energy!


    ??


    Yes, Wang Xiaofei came up with this theorem.


    ??


    I carefully recalled the whole theorem for a while.


    ??


    Energy is neither created nor lost out of nowhere, it is only transformed from one form to another, or transferred from one object to another, while the total amount of energy remains the same.


    ??


    Since the energy remains the same, what is the difference between the energy of life and the energy of the sky?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei immediately fell into research.


    ??


    The whole mind is fully invested in the dantian here, and Wang Xiaofei is like a bystander watching the various changes in energy.


    ??


    A little bit of time passed, what kind of situation was in the outside world, Wang Xiaofei had no intention of caring about it.


    ??


    Fortunately, the outside world was also afraid of being killed by Wang Xiaofei. Everyone did not make any movement, and they were all waiting for the arrival of the sect.


    ??


    Interestingly, the sect seemed to disappear at this moment, and it never appeared in Kyoto.


    ??


    On the third day, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he thought about the evolution of Taijitu again.


    ??


    Taijitu fully explains the yin and yang energy. You have me in you and I have you in two different energies, and it is not absolute.


    ??


    Origin!


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei found himself in a big circle, he returned to the problem of the source of energy again.


    ??


    In Wang Xiaofei''s view, there should be no such thing as life energy and general energy in energy.


    ??


    Yes, it''s just adding some vitality.


    ??


    If you strip away all the vitality and other things, will the energy be connected?


    ??


    A whole new idea came up.


    ??


    This idea of ??Wang Xiaofei is a method that people in the God Realm have never seriously thought about.


    ??


    Peel off?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei first thought of the energy of the source, but then found that the energy here is indeed different from the energy situation in the lower realm.


    ??


    its not right!


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had more thoughts. Whether it is in the God Realm or the Lower Realm, energy should be flowing and connected, so how could it be divided into different energies?


    ??


    That is, he has not really found the energy of the source.


    ??


    Then, what exactly is the energy of the source?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei looked forward, and suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts were all gone. Light is energy, words are energy, even a thought is actually energy, and energy should exist everywhere. .


    ??


    Since this is the case, it is actually completely possible to create something out of nothing. With a single thought, any material that you need will be generated due to the recombination of energy. Then, materials and resources will no longer become scarce things.


    ??


    However, how can we truly control this energy?


    ??


    Unconsciously, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know was that he had already taken a very important step Too many people have even thought about this step.


    ??


    As if a door was opened all at once, Wang Xiaofei felt that a very spacious road appeared in front of him.


    ??


    Maybe, this is the place you want to pursue!


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still thought a little further, and now he can only have a direction. For his current situation, the use of energy is the key.


    ??


    However, as if Wang Xiaofei''s nerves were touched after he had this direction, there were all kinds of enlightenment in his heart.


    ??


    Who said that the materials here cannot be refined into array plates!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei tried to use the conservation of energy to create a refining space.


    ??


    Not to mention, if it is in the lower realm, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have such a huge amount of energy to create a space. After being here, Wang Xiaofei''s 13-star energy can easily generate a refining space.


    ??


    Watching a large space in front of him being created, and feeling the constant evolution of the energy inside, Wang Xiaofei knew that his idea could be established.


    ??


    A piece of material that Wang Xiaofei liked was put into that space, and then Wang Xiaofei played out a series of tricks.


    ??


    It really works!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei laughed loudly, the feeling of suffocation for a while was swept away, he knew in his heart that now he finally had a trump card.

 Chapter 1900： Numerous means began to return

    Wang Xiaofei is like a person shrouded in mist. As the mist dissipated, various insights came to his mind. Now he has really realized it, the use of energy is really not that complicated. With Wang Xiaofei The deeper the perception, the more materials in the created space began to melt.


    ??


    Congeal!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei started the formal refining.


    ??


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s true artifact refining after he arrived in the realm of the gods.


    ??


    For Wang Xiaofei, the leather charm is really a pediatric thing. The kind of thing that can only threaten the fifty-star rank is now despised by Wang Xiaofei. As long as his own formation is refined, the master will come again No matter what, as long as they don''t understand the formation method, they can''t create their own formation method at all.


    ??


    Soon, a simple knife appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    ??


    In fact, the knife that Wang Xiaofei refined is a useless knife at all, but it was the refining of this knife that Wang Xiaofei knew that he had already embarked on a great road, which means that he has no Then he was blocked by the refining device of the God Realm.


    ??


    Carefully put away the knife, Wang Xiaofei intends to leave a memorial, this is a milestone in the realm of the gods.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei looked at the various materials in this storehouse, especially those materials that were estimated to be needed by the Chongxiao faction. Wang Xiaofei was in a really good mood. With these materials, he could also refine the array plate.


    ??


    Pifu''s formation is actually a very weak formation. It can be blasted by masters at any time. Wang Xiaofei is also worried about the arrival of masters. Under the bombardment of , the formation can also be broken, but it is different now. As long as the formation appears, the formation will have a great improvement in attack resistance, and Wang Xiaofei can do too many things.


    ??


    Pieces of materials were put into the refining space.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei used the power of ten stars to protect the refining space, and the energy inside was constantly being transformed.


    ??


    A day later, a formation plate appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and then, one by one, formation plates appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    ??


    It''s done!


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really excited. He didn''t expect his idea to be possible. Looking at his energy situation, there must be some consumption. However, compared with the original refining needs, it can be said that completely negligible.


    ??


    After sitting cross-legged and adjusting the breath for a while, the refining space that was created has dissipated.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the pile of array plates he had refined.


    ??


    At this moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Wang Xiaofei''s hands did not stop. With the rapid movements of his hands, a set of formations was formed.


    ??


    Chemical energy array!


    ??


    Seeing this newly invented formation by Wang Xiaofei aimed at cultivators in the realm of the gods, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. This is not an ordinary formation. With the activation of the formation, those who fall into it will be in the dark every time. When attacking, the energy of the attack is completely melted. Under normal circumstances, after several attacks, the person who falls into it will fall due to the consumption of energy.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what level this formation can deal with is the limit, but Wang Xiaofei believes that it can be useful even when dealing with people under the 100-star rank.


    ??


    With the energy formation, he is waiting for a means to fight against the strong. Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows that this is not enough. For him, he has to prepare some means now.


    ??


    With the formation method, things like magic weapons can be completely refined.


    ??


    Looking at the many materials here, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was not time for him to be disturbed by the outside world, so he simply created a refining space again.


    ??


    The refining space created this time is even bigger.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei completely used the refining method in the lower realm, but this is the realm of the gods after all, and there are still differences in the use of energy. Wang Xiaofei is now in a situation of everything, and the use of energy is completely in front of him. an easy thing.


    ??


    Another day later, Wang Xiaofei already had a shuttle-shaped attack in his hand.


    ??


    Break Tissot!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy, the magic weapon he liked to use when he was in the lower realm has also been generated.


    ??


    After taking a close look at the Potian Shuttle that was refined this time, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was fundamentally different from the lower realm. In terms of power, it was really one heaven and one underground.


    ??


    After practicing Po Tissot for a while, Wang Xiaofei carefully put away both the formation and Po Tissot, which had become his trump cards against the enemy.


    ??


    Don''t use it until the end!


    ??


    Since that was the case, Wang Xiaofei thought of energy bombs.


    ??


    If the previous energy bomb was just a simple method, now Wang Xiaofei''s mind has been opened, and he can completely make the energy bomb into something more powerful.


    ??


    In the refining space, after Wang Xiaofei put some materials into it, and after playing various tricks, Wang Xiaofei began to refine the energy attack device. This is a kind of attack magic weapon invented by Wang Xiaofei himself. An attack magic weapon that has never appeared.


    ??


    Another day later, Wang Xiaofei already had a magic weapon in his hand.


    ??


    This energy attack magic weapon should be able to clean up the people of the hundred stars, right?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has not tried it either However, he knows that this thing is much stronger than ordinary energy bombs.


    ??


    After realizing the method of using energy, Wang Xiaofei began to refine some energy bombs for those under the 20th constellation, and then Wang Xiaofei refined some leather charms.


    ??


    After putting away all the items that came out here, Wang Xiaofei now has enough confidence.


    ??


    Maybe you don''t necessarily have to enter the sect!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei had the confidence, a new idea emerged in his heart. Since he has entered the realm of the gods, he should have his own power. He cannot establish his own power in the sect.


    ??


    Standing there, the more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was feasible. It was actually completely feasible to build an eternal kingdom of God in this God Realm.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that his thoughts are a little naive now, and he has not yet reached that level.


    ??


    There will be a chance!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really made up his mind.


    ??


    How to solve the problem of identity?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought of his disguised identity.


    ??


    If you reach a certain level of strength, you can actually restore your identity, but the time has not come.


    ??


    Thinking about his own situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he still had a long way to go.

 Chapter 1901： holy air

    With some trump cards, Wang Xiaofei now has confidence.


    ??


    When he came out of the warehouse, Wang Xiaofei saw Wei Taizhong waiting there at a glance.


    ??


    "Meet Your Highness."


    ??


    "Get up, don''t be too polite."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei still trusts this eunuch.


    ??


    Soon a maid stepped forward to serve Wang Xiaofei in bathing and dressing.


    ??


    After doing all these things, Wang Xiaofei sat in a room with a fresh air.


    ??


    Taking a sip of his tea, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on Wei Taizhong and said, "Tell me, what has changed recently."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong had been here for a long time, just to report the situation in Kyoto to Wang Xiaofei. When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, Wei Taizhong said, "Your Highness, several sects have entered our country with a high profile. They occupy some famous mountains and rivers, and they have not With the approval of the state, they began to recruit disciples aggressively, and now it can be said that the entire country has become a sect¡¯s territory!¡±


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wei Taizhong, and could see that Wei Taizhong was deeply disturbed.


    ??


    "The Beast Sect hasn''t sent someone yet?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    Shaking his head, Wei Taizhong said, "Your Highness, it''s very strange that no one from the Beast Sect came to contact him at all."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to think much to understand that the person who came to host the beast sect was probably an arrogant person, and wanted him to visit him.


    ??


    "Where did they occupy?"


    ??


    "It turned out that the Chongxiao faction was stationed in a group of disciples on Huayang Mountain. This time, the Beast Sect and the Chongxiao faction confronted each other at Huayang Mountain."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also knows the situation of Huayang Mountain. It is the closest mountain to the capital. It stretches for millions of miles. It has always been the territory of the Chongxiao faction. Now the purpose of the Beast Sect seems to be clear. They believe that the Purple Light Divine Kingdom should belong to All of them, naturally want to occupy that place.


    ??


    It seems that the two factions want to go to war!


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about the sect. After hearing the news, he pondered there, thinking whether he could do something in it.


    ??


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it any more. After all, things in Kyoto are also a big deal. Before things in Kyoto are done, Wang Xiaofei can''t do anything. Besides, his hands are also very important. Not so powerful.


    ??


    "What''s the situation at Tianyumen?"


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, Tianyumen also did not move, as if they didn''t care too much about the deaths of those princes. It''s really strange."


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei pondered again. He discovered a problem, that is, the sect didn''t seem to care about the contention of the princes.


    ??


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei became a little worried.


    ??


    "Invite Jia Ji and Lord Yu."


    ??


    When Wei Taizhong was about to go out, the two arrived just in time.


    ??


    After everyone sat down, Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said, "You all know the situation in Kyoto, what do you think?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had a very bad guess when something like this happened, but he still wanted to ask the two of them.


    ??


    Yu Weihai said with a solemn expression at this time: "His Royal Highness, this minister is just trying to tell you about this, but the problem is very serious!"


    ??


    Jia Ji also said earnestly: "Your Highness, after the subject and Lord Yu have studied it, there is a guess. If this is the case, it will be really troublesome."


    ??


    "Come on, it''s no big deal."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something very calm.


    ??


    Glancing at Jia Ji, Yu Weihai said: "Several sects have begun to enter our country, and they have also set up their subordinate sects in various places, which means they want to occupy our Purple Light Divine Kingdom for a long time. "


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It stands to reason that they don''t need our resources here. What do they think?"


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "His Royal Highness, after a serious investigation, I still learned a new situation."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jia Ji.


    ??


    Jia Ji said with a complicated expression: "According to legend, there is a legend that the birth of a saint will have a holy place."


    ??


    The land of the Holy Origin?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jia Ji in confusion.


    ??


    Nodding his head vigorously, Jia Ji said: "Yes, it is said that every time you fight for the sage, there will be a sense of the heavenly way being sensed by some special people, and this sense can indicate that there is a holy way in some places. When qi is generated, as long as you get the chance at the place where the qi of the holy way is generated, you can get the blessing of the breath of the holy way, and the person who blesses can have a great hope of becoming a saint."


    ??


    "You mean that the land of our Purple Light Divine Kingdom has this kind of aura of the Holy Dao?"


    ??


    "Yes, the legend is like this, and there is another situation, that is, when the aura of the Holy Dao began to appear, our area, of course, is not only our Purple Light Divine Kingdom, but also some other Divine Kingdom areas. There will also be such a breath inside.¡±


    ??


    Yu Weihai interjected: "His Royal Highness, in fact, this matter has been confirmed."


    ??


    "What? How to prove it?"


    ??


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei knew that there was such a thing, and he was full of doubts in his heart.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, there has already been a mutation on Huayang Mountain!"


    ??


    "What happened?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t understand the more he listens.


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "There is a white wolf fierce beast on Huayang Mountain after absorbing a trace of the holy way it mutated, and then turned into a human body, and directly took the Chongxiao faction guarding there. All the disciples were slaughtered, and they called themselves the Wolf Saint."


    ??


    what!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jia Ji in surprise, he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, of course the Chongxiao faction will not let him develop like this, and immediately sent a large number of fifty-star disciples to come, and after a battle with the wolf saint, the result was the arrival of the few disciples of the Chongxiao faction. Also dead, not only that, it is said that some changes have taken place in Huayang Mountain, and after eating the fruit of some fruit trees, the star can be promoted."


    ??


    Is there such a thing?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that he had been in seclusion for so long, and there was already a big change outside.


    ??


    Yu Weihai said: "This is only the situation of Huayang Mountain, not only Huayang Mountain, but also those famous mountains and rivers in our country have the same mutation. For a time, there are many legends in China, and there are many real things that happened. After finding the holy food, it will change after eating it. The holy food is said to be able to turn a very ordinary person into a person above the fifty-star rank."


    ??


    Does this make any sense!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really did not expect such a thing to happen. It seems that the whole world is changing.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands a little bit, the sects focus on those things that mutate, but they don''t care much about themselves.

 Chapter 1902： show strength

    A new problem appears to have appeared!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if this was the case, the various sects would not care about the existence of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. Anyway, they would occupy the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, and then the Purple Light Divine Kingdom would be divided into their spheres of influence.


    ??


    If there was still competition for princes in the past, now there are no princes in the sect. They want to occupy the rudder by themselves!


    ??


    When such a thing happened, Wang Xiaofei realized that the whole thing was beyond his original thoughts.


    ??


    "Isn''t the qi of the holy way the holy qi?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei just said something.


    ??


    "Yes, everyone calls it that. Your Highness, the various forces in the capital have undergone some new changes. The ministers are worried that they have each invested in a certain force."


    ??


    Yu Weihai did not expect to develop in such a direction.


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting here in deep thought, Yu Weihai sighed secretly. If it really develops in this direction, the Fourteenth Prince is not strong. As long as the sect does not support him, what will he use to occupy one side?


    ??


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knew what they were thinking. Now their interests are linked to themselves. Facing what happened, it is impossible for them not to worry about it. However, after Wang Xiaofei has new methods, it is not unreasonable. Sect, what he wants to know most now is the cultivation situation of the sect.


    ??


    "Have you heard about the cultivation base of the sect?" Wang Xiaofei asked after thinking for a while.


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "We still know some things through some channels. The Beast Sect should belong to a relatively strong sect. The strongest among their sects is the 100-star rank person."


    ??


    One hundred stars?


    ??


    "It''s almost like this, isn''t it?"


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "As far as we know, they are sects from the Zihe Star Region. These sects are considered relatively powerful sects in that Star Region, but it is said that there are farther Star Regions that far surpass them. Sect, after all, the lowest star position required for sanctification is 10,000 star positions!"


    ??


    "So high?"


    ??


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei knew the lowest constellation required for sanctification in the God Realm. Before, he thought he could become sanctified by a thousand, but now he realizes that he still knows too little.


    ??


    Wei Taizhong said from the side: "The 100-star position is too far from the 10,000-star position. They seem to have put their hope in the Purple Light Divine Kingdom!"


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "What we have learned is that as long as the body is infused with holy energy, the body can be naturally strengthened, so it is much easier to upgrade the star position, which is what everyone hopes to get. In addition, it is said that many Things like fruit and divine grass are infused with holy energy, and the transformation of the body is equally powerful, which is what everyone hopes to get."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also understands that holy energy is indeed a good thing for cultivators. Everyone wants to get it, but not everyone just wants to be holy. As long as you get some treasures, the improvement of your cultivation will speed up. This is what everyone wants to get.


    ??


    "Your Highness, the masters of the sect will come, what should we do then?" Yu Weihai asked carefully.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "Let''s look at the attitude of the Beast Sect first. Even if we can''t get the support of the Beast Sect, we are not afraid. Everything has to be done by ourselves!"


    ??


    On their own?


    ??


    Everyone became a little sluggish and looked at Wang Xiaofei. They really didn''t know what kind of confidence Wang Xiaofei had.


    ??


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "The 100-star rank is amazing? Don''t worry, even if the 100-star rank comes, I will not be afraid of them!"


    ??


    Originally, everyone was frightened by the sudden change, and thought that the Fourteenth Prince had no resistance at all. However, when he suddenly heard Wang Xiaofei say that he was not afraid of the 100th star, everyone''s eyes were on him. Wang Xiaofei''s face wanted to see how true what he said was.


    ??


    Knowing that these people are his core and most loyal people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hide it from them, he smiled slightly and said, "Come with me."


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei took them to an underground training ground. This is the place where the princes practiced, and it was also the kind of place that was difficult to break. The usual cultivation tests were carried out here.


    ??


    Although they didn''t know what kind of trump card Wang Xiaofei had, everyone still had great expectations in their hearts, and they all followed carefully into it.


    ??


    Once inside, Wang Xiaofei spread out the formation.


    ??


    "This is a chemical energy array! I put the tester in it, and you can see the test."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei laid down the energy formation, everyone looked at the formation plate that they had never seen before, and they really didn''t know what kind of formation it was.


    ??


    However, soon, there was a kind of shock in everyone''s eyes.


    ??


    At a glance, several people found that the tester was originally adjusted to the energy of the ninety-ninth constellation. However, with the continuous excitation of the energy, the energy displayed by the tester was dropping sharply.


    ??


    Everyone also understood the result of this matter. After looking at the tester for a while, Jia Ji was surprised: "This formation can completely consume the energy of a person with a ninety-nine constellation, even if a person is attacking inside. , the energy will also melt It''s amazing!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Now Gu can only use the formation against the people under the 100-star rank, but if they cooperate with the attack, the 100-star rank will also be killed."


    ??


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei made adjustments again. This time, he put the 100-star tester into it, and then, with the operation of the transformation energy array, he shook his hand and sacrificed the Tiansuo.


    ??


    Then everyone saw that Po Tissot broke through the energy layer, and then went out from the other direction.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Wei Taizhong is also a master of cultivation, he was really shocked at this time, looking at the Po Tiansuo who had returned to Wang Xiaofei''s hands and said: "Using the trapping of the formation, let the people inside and the formation consume energy, take the opportunity to use This treasure attack can really kill a hundred stars!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t use that energy to attack the law, knowing that these two things alone were enough to give them confidence.


    ??


    Sure enough, after seeing these two powerful things that Wang Xiaofei showed, the momentum he had lost changed, and everyone''s eyes were full of surprises.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong and said, "Your **** army will be one of Gu''s strongest forces, Guhui will issue you energy bombs for those under the 20th and 50th constellations. It is also possible to have the power of a battle, and this array and Po Tiansuo Gu have been granted to you."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong was all excited at this time, he knelt down and said, "Your Highness is very kind, this old slave swears to die!"

 Chapter 1903： Jia Jis discovery

    The few people who originally thought that the Fourteenth Prince would be abolished without the support of the Beast Sect, are really full of confidence now. They did not think that Wang Xiaofei still had such means. When they thought that the Fourteenth Prince could destroy a hundred At the time of the constellation, everyone suddenly realized that the fourteenth prince was not a weak person.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, that''s great, if we have such strength, we will have the strength to fight against the sect, then we will see who will dare to bully!" Yu Weihai''s whole body is shaking now, he is really excited, his own The daughter married this prince who everyone thought was a waste, but in the end she let herself pick up a treasure. I believe that with the development of the fourteenth prince, his future is extremely bright.


    ??


    Jia Ji was also excited. All he wanted was to assist a prince to ascend to the throne. He was disappointed by the development of the original situation. Now he realized that the fourteenth prince actually has the power to fight. If it works well, it will be able to compete with the sect. They can all stand against each other, and there may still be a place for the Fourteenth Prince on the road of the Holy Path.


    ??


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, Jia Ji''s heart suddenly moved, and for the first time he had some doubts about the Fourteenth Prince.


    ??


    You must know that in this God Realm, there is also a case of robbing. It turned out that he knew too well what the situation of the fourteenth prince was. If the mother of the fourteenth prince had not saved his life for him, and he was coerced by grace. , he would not come to assist the fourteenth prince at all, but, after a defeat, the fourteenth prince was completely two people. He had a feeling that maybe the fourteenth prince was really taken away.


    ??


    When Jia Ji thought about it seriously for a while, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was very likely.


    ??


    However, Jia Ji doesn''t care who took the fourteenth prince, anyway, as long as this person can embark on the road of winning the title, he has been assisting the fourteenth prince for so long, and the kindness to the fourteenth prince''s mother is also worthwhile. Almost there, it''s time to imagine for yourself.


    ??


    Going up from the ground to the ground, when everyone entered Wang Xiaofei''s study, the more Jia Ji looked, the more he felt that this person was really likely to be the one who took the house.


    ??


    Entering the study, Wang Xiaofei looked at a few people and said seriously: "Everyone, please don''t show our strength, Wei Taizhong, your main task now is to build an army of eunuchs for Gu."


    ??


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, you have been doing this all the time, and you must make this army an army loyal to Your Highness!" Wei Taizhong is really full of confidence now. He used to be just pure loyalty, but now he sees a possibility. That is the possibility of His Highness being sanctified.


    ??


    Looking at Jia Ji, Wang Xiaofei said, "You cast out the intelligence network. What I need now is to understand all aspects of intelligence."


    ??


    To Yu Weihai: "Your main job is to learn as much as possible about the ministers'' situation, and the Purple Light Divine Kingdom must be in control!"


    ??


    Yu Weihai nodded vigorously and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the servants will do things well."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them, and handed over a set of body forging techniques that he had come up with: "This is a body forging technique that Gu deduced by himself, which is enough to push your star position to the twenty star position. Because it is still weaker, it has to be strengthened.¡±


    ??


    Everyone''s eyes became brighter. I didn''t expect that this kind of body training technique, which neither the sect nor the royal family had ever advertised, could be obtained.


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, everyone felt more grateful.


    ??


    "Go ahead and get things done. By the way, Wei Taizhong, spend all the money. Gu needs a lot of materials. This is a list made by Gu. If you can buy it, help Gu as much as possible."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei not only handed Wei Taizhong a ring containing money, but also gave him a roster. These are all the materials that Wang Xiaofei came up with according to the materials here, and they are also the materials that he wants to refine the new magic weapon.


    ??


    Wei Taizhong put it away very carefully.


    ??


    When everyone went out one by one, Jia Ji said, "Your Highness, this minister has something to say in private."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, he had already seen it, this Jia Ji might really have something on his mind.


    ??


    After everyone went out, Wang Xiaofei looked at Jia Ji and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    ??


    Jia Ji looked at Wang Xiaofei, his eyes fixed on Wang Xiaofei and said, "Is His Highness the Fourteenth dead or alive?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect Jia Ji to ask about it directly. However, Wang Xiaofei was not shocked when he arrived. He was already mentally prepared. After sitting down, he said, "I''ll bury it when I die."


    ??


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei seemed calm.


    ??


    When he heard that the Fourteenth Prince was really dead, Jia Ji was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to tell him the situation so directly, and his evaluation of Wang Xiaofei improved a lot.


    ??


    Seeing this change in Jia Ji''s expression, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei can somewhat guess Jia Ji''s psychology. He can ask privately when he knows that he is strong enough to kill him, and he has not leaked it out. It is conceivable that he does not mind who the fourteenth prince is. Identity, he values ??himself.


    ??


    Sure enough, after staying for a while, Jia Ji said, "This subject received the great favor of the imperial concubine and was asked to assist the fourteenth prince, but the fourteenth prince is not someone who can assist!"


    ??


    "Yes, you are right if you can think like this. He died anyway, but Gu replaced his identity. If you assist Gu, it can also have a future."


    ??


    "I don''t know what your real identity is?" Jia Ji looked at Wang Xiaofei again Wang Xiaofei was also dissatisfied with him, so he introduced his identity to him. restored his appearance.


    ??


    After looking at Wang Xiaofei for a while, Jia Ji suddenly knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "My minister Jia Ji swore to the heaven, from now on, Jia Ji will be loyal to Wang Xiaofei and assist Wang Xiaofei to move towards the holy way, if there is any violation Oath, Heavenly Dao kills!"


    ??


    Feeling Jia Ji''s determination, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, this man really made up his mind to listen to him.


    ??


    Helping Jia Ji up, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s not time to restore your orphan status, you just need to know."


    ??


    "Follow your orders!"


    ??


    Jia Ji used to make plans to deal with things, but now he has begun to take his job seriously.


    ??


    Thinking that Wang Xiaofei was able to enter the realm of the gods as a person from the lower realm, and when he was able to live so well in the realm of the gods, Jia Ji''s heart became a little excited, thinking that this is a person with a big chance, maybe it is true It is hard to say that he can accompany Wang Xiaofei to the peak of the holy way.


    ??


    After regaining the appearance of the Fourteenth Prince, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, and he was not worried about Jia opportunity to betray him. For him, now he can attack and retreat, and he really doesn''t worry about anything.


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??


    : . :


    ??

 Chapter 1904： own princess

    After knowing Wang Xiaofei''s true identity, Jia Ji understood. No wonder His Highness the Fourteenth became like this. When he saw that Wang Xiaofei did not hide himself, he swore his loyalty to Wang Xiaofei on the spot. He knew in his heart that maybe his chance came.


    ??


    For several days, there was no movement in the sect. Wang Xiaofei also carried out various experiments in the special refining site after obtaining a large amount of materials purchased by Wei Taizhong. Now Wang Xiaofei is more proficient in the use of energy here.


    ??


    Of course, while Wang Xiaofei was researching, he also kept entering the matter of Rongxing there.


    ??


    With the further deduction of body forging techniques, Wang Xiaofei''s current star fusion is also accelerating.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still has one thing to do now, and that is the matter of the fourteenth prince''s harem.


    ??


    Yu Shuirou is the princess, and this is something that no one can change. She hasn''t gone to marry the princess for so many days. Wang Xiaofei knows that this can''t be delayed any longer.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that in such a land of the gods, since Yu Shuirou had entered the palace, if she did not accept her, her life would be difficult.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still intends to turn her into his own woman since this beauty has not passed through the Fourteenth Prince anyway.


    ??


    After refining a lot of life-saving things, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the refining room.


    ??


    When he strode towards the backyard, Wang Xiaofei observed the palace where he lived again. It was indeed very big, and it was impossible to see the edge at a glance. It is conceivable that the royal life is extremely luxurious.


    ??


    When he came to the yard where Yu Shuirou lived, Wang Xiaofei saw that Yu Shuirou led a group of women to greet her with a face full of surprise.


    ??


    When looking at these women, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat absent-minded. He really didn''t expect so many beauties to appear.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wei Taizhong who was following him, the **** said with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, they are all carefully selected, although some of them are former princesses, they are all obedient now, absolutely It won''t mess up."


    ??


    This old boy!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is still in a good mood. In this land of the gods, it is really about strength. Of course, if the royal princes are really Wang Xiaofei''s brothers, Wang Xiaofei still has some concerns. Now these people have nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei. In any relationship, Wang Xiaofei has no psychological burden for taking their women.


    ??


    "All get up."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei asked those women to retreat.


    ??


    After seeing those people retreating, Wang Xiaofei looked at Yu Shui Judo: "I''ve been doing things recently, and I left Concubine Ai in the cold."


    ??


    When he said these words, Wang Xiaofei felt a little pantothenic acid himself, but he also understood in his heart that now his perspective is different. Even if he did it for everyone to see, he had to act according to the rules here, and he could only adapt to this situation as much as possible. way of life.


    ??


    Yu Shuimao didn''t think about Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, and said softly, "Your Highness is the most important thing in the country, and now the whole country is in chaos, I understand it."


    ??


    This woman is really good!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stepped forward and took Yu Shuirou''s hand.


    ??


    It can be seen that this is the first time that this beauty has been held by a man like this, and her face is already red.


    ??


    Seeing that she didn''t dare to look at herself, Wang Xiaofei was a little amused, and smiled slightly: "Since Concubine Ai arrived in the lonely palace, we haven''t had a consummation yet."


    ??


    Yu Shuirou blushed even more, and said no more.


    ??


    "If Concubine Ai does not object, from today onwards, you will become an orphaned woman."


    ??


    Feeling Wang Xiaofei''s momentum, Yu Shuirou leaned on Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    ??


    "My concubine has arranged for His Highness to take a bath, please take a bath."


    ??


    As soon as she said this, Yu Shuirou seemed to have resolved her shyness and looked up at Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Holding Yu Shuirou in his arms, Wang Xiaofei sighed inwardly, his life in this God Realm was really good.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of one thing, since he has arrived in the God Realm and has all kinds of means, whether he really wants to join the sect.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, for him, there is really no need for that now.


    ??


    It should really be possible to develop the kingdom of God and become a truly powerful country in the God Realm.


    ??


    If Wang Xiaofei was still a little undecided when he told Jia Ji about the exhibition, now when he saw so many beauties, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had more things that he couldn''t give up.


    ??


    There are various flowers in the huge pool. This is the realm of the gods, not the petals picked at random from the lower realm, but the real flowers that grow and bloom in the water.


    ??


    Under the service of many beauties, Wang Xiaofei soaked in it completely naked.


    ??


    Yu Shuirou also blushed at this time, and after taking off her clothes, she entered the water.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked towards Yu Shuirou through the steaming mist, what he saw at a glance was a beautiful figure. No matter what direction you looked at, this body was so heart-warming.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, Yu Shuirou''s whole body softened.


    ??


    "Your Highness, my concubine will serve you."


    ??


    These words were really soft, almost inaudible.


    ??


    When Yu Shuirou hugged her, Wang Xiaofei really had a very strong feeling.


    ??


    After entering the realm of the gods, Wang Xiaofei rarely does this kind of thing. Now he lets go with his own mood, and the suppressed desire is greatly increased There is no such thing as the more you cultivate, the more diluted ** situation.


    ??


    A few maids and other beauties also gathered around at this time, carefully serving Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    This is the royal service!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found that the various services he had enjoyed in the past could not be compared with this kind of service method. The service method developed by the royal family for so many years can really make people feel relaxed and happy.


    ??


    When he put his hand on Yu Shuirou''s plump place, what Wang Xiaofei saw was Yu Shuirou''s completely soft body, and when he looked at this beauty again, his whole body was shaking.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a message flashed in his mind, this woman is someone else''s woman!


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei is the fourteenth prince, he knows his own affairs and is an impostor. When he thinks that he is holding someone else''s woman wantonly in his arms, the feeling of breaking the taboo is really It has a special meaning.


    ??


    After the women''s service, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it any longer.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s situation, when a girl pressed a spot, a large bed rose out of the water.


    ??


    Then everyone used star power to dry Wang Xiaofei and the woman''s bodies in an instant, and then put them on the big bed.


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??


    : . :


    ??

 Chapter 1905： Cultivation formula breaks through again

    The whole body was shaking, and Yu Shuirou was obviously emotional.


    ??


    Seeing this beautiful woman, even someone like him who has seen the beauty that can''t be beautiful, Wang Xiaofei felt a deep sense of satisfaction, and a feeling of breaking the taboo.


    ??


    "Ready?" Wang Xiaofei asked in a low voice.


    ??


    Yu Shuirou''s ears turned red, and the trembling feeling in her whole body was further strengthened.


    ??


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei really felt pity for this beautiful woman who blushed at any time.


    ??


    No matter what kind of identity she used to be, from now on, she is her own official woman!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already broken through the defense line and went deep.


    ??


    Immediately, the whole action became intense.


    ??


    The serving women didn''t leave, and leaned over one by one.


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was really enjoying it.


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved, couldn''t the double cultivation method in the lower realm be used here?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was doing various movements with the help of the women, but he closed his eyes and pondered.


    ??


    The difference in the skills is because of the different energy conversions. If this is the case, why can''t you perform some energy conversions?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei began to build a new energy channel, and he was also modifying the techniques of the lower realm, so that the techniques of the lower realm could be applied here as much as possible.


    ??


    Not to mention, because Wang Xiaofei has fully understood the content of energy conversion, it becomes easier to do this now.


    ??


    After some revisions by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei now clearly finds that his kung fu formula can be applied.


    ??


    "I will teach you a set of martial arts."


    ??


    Seeing that Yu Shuirou was completely immersed in this kind of pleasure, Wang Xiaofei stopped moving, then woke up a few women, and passed on his revised skills to them in the form of spiritual knowledge.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei now also knows the situation of these beauties. They are all maids of Yu Shuirou''s dowry. They are all carefully selected to help the hostess and serve the male host. That is to say, from the day they entered the palace , they become their own women.


    ??


    I have to say that they are also some poor people. Only when the hostess is on her period, and if the male host is in a good mood, will they have a chance.


    ??


    Of course, if the hostess and the hostess also have the opportunity to do that kind of thing, it''s just that more men will finish things in just a few times in bed, and it''s impossible for them to do much.


    ??


    Although a few women did not know what Wang Xiaofei passed on to them, obedience was an education they had received since childhood, and they quickly began to realize it there.


    ??


    After Yu Shuirou woke up, she was a little puzzled at first. However, as a talented girl, she was naturally able to distinguish the quality of this technique. Her eyes suddenly lit up, and she quickly sank into perception. .


    ??


    Seeing what they did, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. After all, he was a child of a minister''s family. He had received all kinds of education since he was a child, and his vision and understanding were top-notch.


    ??


    Since these women are destined to be his own women, Wang Xiaofei can''t ignore them. Now Wang Xiaofei is raising their astrological status while raising his own.


    ??


    After a while, Yu Shuirou opened her eyes first, and there was a feeling of surprise in her eyes.


    ??


    "Let''s come again."


    ??


    Before Yu Shuirou understood, Wang Xiaofei quickly entered her body.


    ??


    When she felt Wang Xiaofei''s movements, Yu Shuirou let go a lot now, and said softly, "Your Highness, is this technique really possible?"


    ??


    "Try it, let''s get started."


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, Wang Xiaofei was already in motion.


    ??


    Yu Shuirou was guided by him, and naturally she was also working on the kung fu.


    ??


    Yu Shuirou''s cultivation is not too high, that is, three-star cultivation, but now, with Wang Xiaofei''s lead, the whole room is overflowing with energy.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has collected too many star sources. After he gave Yu Shuirou the seed of a life planet, he saw that Yu Shuirou had begun to integrate into that life planet.


    ??


    Yu Shuirou was really shocked now, she never thought that Wang Xiaofei''s technique would really work.


    ??


    Every time she felt that her body was about to be unable to bear it, Yu Shuirou could find that an energy was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then her whole body became stronger again.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also full of surprise at this time, a life planet was integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s body at a very fast speed, and the 15th star!


    ??


    A few days ago, Wang Xiaofei was also integrating into the planet. Unfortunately, it took a lot of days to integrate one. I didn''t expect that after using this improved technique, after combining the strength of the two, Wang Xiaofei easily lost a life. planet.


    ??


    When he thought about the difficulty of cultivation when he entered the God Realm, and then recalled that when he was working with Xiaozhu, he was able to improve his three-star rank all at once, and now he can quickly improve his one-star rank after improving his skills, Wang Xiaofei first discovered that cultivation was beneficial to him. To be honest, it is not that difficult, and Wang Xiaofei has more expectations for the sanctification.


    ??


    As time passed, Yu Shuirou''s cultivation was rapidly improving, and her ascension began to speed up.


    ??


    After all, Wang Xiaofei is a 15-star person. Motivated by Wang Xiaofei''s energy, Yu Shuirou was not able to withstand such a powerful force. However, the secret is to transform the strength of the two into a gentle The energy of benefited both of them.


    ??


    "Your Highness, the concubine has a six-star status!"


    ??


    Yu Shuirou''s face was full of surprise. She really didn''t expect that she would improve her cultivation so quickly.


    ??


    "This is just the beginning. With the development of Gu, you will have a lot of space!" Wang Xiaofei is now very confident.


    ??


    After um, Yu Shuirou became active at this time.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, the concubine body can''t bear it anymore. They are all carefully trained by the concubine body. Your Highness can enjoy it."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Yu Shuirou, he realized that although she could improve quickly, her body had to undergo a process of adaptation, which was indeed impossible.


    ??


    At this moment, a beautiful woman was thrown into Wang Xiaofei''s arms by Yu Shuirou.


    ??


    "Do you understand Wu?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    Excited in her heart, the girl nodded vigorously.


    ??


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care anymore, and the force entered.


    ??


    Sixteen constellations!


    ??


    Seventeen constellations!


    ??


    When everything calmed down, several women and children had reached the level of three-star cultivation. You must know that they were only one-stars at the beginning, but unexpectedly they were all promoted to two-stars.


    ??


    And Wang Xiaofei has improved even more now, directly from the 13th rank to the 17th rank, and the promotion of the fourth floor has been completed.

 Chapter 1906： Sect Coordination Council

    "His Royal Highness, the Beast Sect has sent a notice for the meeting."


    Today, Wang Xiaofei is really in a good mood. His cultivation level has increased from 13-star level to 17-star level. This is not only the improvement of his cultivation level. For Wang Xiaofei, the significance is a heavy forest, which means that he can freely use the lower realm. The trick is.


    Many of the lower realm''s skills can be used in the realm of the gods with only a few changes. For Wang Xiaofei, this is a kind of trump card and a guarantee of strength.


    He came out refreshed, and just when Wang Xiaofei took a sip of tea, Wei Taizhong walked in.


    "The Beast Sect has sent a message?" Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. There was no news from the Beast Sect for so many days, but he didn''t expect to find the notice of the meeting.


    "His Royal Highness, according to the old slave''s understanding, this meeting may be a coordination meeting, a meeting of various sects to divide their spheres of influence."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, thinking that it was time to deal with this matter, but he didn''t know how they coordinated.


    "Where is the meeting?"


    "The chosen location is Yangchi City at the foot of Huayang Mountain."


    "Okay, let''s go alone, Wei Taizhong, the palace depends on you, no matter who wants to come in, you will fight back against me!"


    "What about the beast sect?"


    Wei Taizhong tried to ask a question.


    Glancing at Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei said, "Whoever it is!"


    This meeting may be dangerous. If it was before, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t care about the situation of the palace, but now it''s a little different. Yu Shuirou has become her own woman, and in any case, the palace will not be allowed to fail, let''s talk about it. , Wang Xiaofei has long regarded the Ziguang Divine Kingdom as his own country, and of course it cannot allow the sect to destroy it.


    Sitting in the beast carriage, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his thoughts all the way.


    He sighed secretly, his strength is still much the same, he just doesn''t know if there are more than 100 stars in the sect, if it exceeds, his current means will be much weaker.


    Outside the car was guarded by a group of soldiers. Wang Xiaofei knew that it was the **** team specially prepared for him by Void Li, and they were all carefully selected ten-star experts.


    Although they only have ten stars, but they cooperate with Wang Xiaofei''s formation, and when they use energy bombs, even fifty stars are not enough.


    "His Royal Highness, the location has arrived." This time, the **** Wang Xiaogui from Seven Stars came to serve. This kid is also a bright person, and he really served Wang Xiaofei well along the way.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the huge Yangchi two characters.


    This is Yangchi City!


    Wang Xiaofei''s beast-horse convoy entered it.


    When entering this city, Wang Xiaofei clearly noticed the difference here. When he looked at it, there were actually many people walking on the street with a high level of cultivation.


    "His Royal Highness, since the special situation on Huayang Mountain, there are many practitioners here, and everyone wants to see if they have the chance."


    Wang Xiaogui also knew clearly about the situation here.


    "Go to the meeting place first!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even have the heart to think about these things. Now, for him, what kind of attitude the Beast Sect has has become the key.


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that the Beast Sect will not support him, there may be variables.


    Soon, everyone came to a large place, surrounded by sect disciples guarding it.


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei also further concealed his cultivation, and now Wang Xiaofei is still only showing the cultivation of the thirteenth rank.


    "Who?" One of the guards asked aloud when they saw the arrival of Wang Xiaofei and his group.


    Wang Xiaogui hurriedly stepped forward and said, "This is our Fourteenth Highness, who was ordered to come to the meeting." As he spoke, he handed over the notice.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei and the others, the guardian finally showed a smile and said, "It turns out to be the prince of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, you can go in."


    When Wang Xiaofei and the others entered the caravan, they discovered that several princes had arrived inside.


    At this time, the fifth prince walked over to meet Wang Xiaofei.


    The fifth prince looked at Wang Xiaofei with a solemn expression and said, "Fourteenth brother, the situation is not good!"


    The two walked to the side and spoke in a low voice.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei knew that the Fifth Prince didn''t dare to compete with him now, but he was also a member of the Beast Sect after all, and wanted to see what happened to him.


    With a sigh, the fifth prince said, "Fourteenth brother, no matter what, we are all winners. I definitely don''t want my Ying dynasty to have problems, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    Yinghai whispered: "I got some news, the sect doesn''t want the kingdom of God to exist anymore!"


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei thought that his guess seemed to be coming true, and the sect wanted to take care of it.


    "They want to replace the kingdom of God with a sect?"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Ying Hai said: "It is said that each sect has an agreement to recruit all the princes into the sect, and then remove the kingdom of God, from then on there will be no more Purple Light God Kingdom, not only our Purple Light God Kingdom, as long as it involves the place of holy energy, the Kingdom of God will be removed."


    Seeing Yinghai''s extremely worried situation, Wang Xiaofei said jokingly: "It''s not bad to enter the sect, and then you can have more time to practice."


    With a wry smile, Ying Haidao said: "Our roots are in the kingdom of God, there is a kingdom of God, we can still obtain resources, and if we lose the kingdom of God, we are the bottom disciples in the sect, what do you think we can have? such an act?"


    Wang Xiaofei also admitted that Yinghai had seen some inside information, nodded slightly and said, "What can you do?"


    Wry smile again Ying Haidao: "I can''t do anything, you know, my strength is not enough to see, in the beast sect, I''m just a handyman, fourteenth brother, I Knowing that you may still have some means, if possible, let¡¯s see if the Beast Sect can keep our royal family.¡±


    It turned out to just want to keep the royal family!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Yinghai again, he found that he was extremely disappointed.


    "Do the forces from all sides have any attitudes?"


    "What attitude do they have, the sect is so powerful, who dares to oppose the sect?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, it was really such a situation. It was impossible for everyone to beat the sect. Besides, this time it was a common decision of each sect, so no one dared to speak.


    Is it really letting the sect remove the Ziguang Divine Kingdom?


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t care about it. Now Wang Xiaofei knows that he has too many means. In addition, when he also wants to use the kingdom of God to develop, Wang Xiaofei certainly doesn''t want the kingdom of God to be removed.

 Chapter 1907： sect attitude

    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei thought that the people of the sect would talk to them or something. As a result, Wang Xiaofei did not have such a thing, and the people of the sect didn''t even care about their thoughts.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei and the others were staying, the tenth prince Yingyu also came.


    Originally, Yingyu was worried about Wang Xiaofei, but as the situation unfolded, he also began to worry about his future.


    "Why did Brother Ten suddenly come here? It''s rare!" When Wang Xiaofei saw him coming in, he understood what he was thinking.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, Ying Yu said, "Fourteenth brother, it''s a good idea, all of us have misunderstood you, you can''t accept it."


    "Where, tenth brother is also a powerful person, and secretly became a disciple of Chongxiao Sect early."


    "Fourteenth brother, we don''t have to say such things. You must know the current situation. It is not good for our Ying clan. The whole country is about to end."


    When he spoke, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Let''s sit down and talk."


    After the two sat down, Ying Yu sighed: "We do have a competitive relationship, but the premise is that the Ziguang Divine Kingdom exists, and the current situation is that the sect does not want to see our Divine Kingdom. Existence, we will soon be removed from the kingdom of God. At that time, we can only go to the sect. You must know that without the backing of the kingdom of God, we are nothing in the sect. Difficult, what do you think of the Fourteenth Brother?"


    The tenth prince Yingyu does have a sense of crisis. He knows that for their winners, there is only a glimmer of hope when they join forces.


    Looking at Yingyu, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, even if he joined forces with the two remaining winners, these two living people would never be able to help him. Besides, what is his identity? Sooner or later, it will be exposed, so you don''t have to think about joining forces with them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "Ten Brother, in fact, my idea is very simple, it is good to be able to survive, before everyone was fighting, I had to fight, since the sect has arranged our exhibition direction, I think It¡¯s better to follow the sect, as for the removal of the country, if the sect thinks the country needs to be removed, I don¡¯t mind the removal.¡±


    Seeing Yingyu''s unsightly face, Wang Xiaofei said again: "Actually, Brother Ten should understand in his heart that we can''t resist the sect even if we devote all our strength to the sect. Since we can''t resist, then accept it happily."


    Yingyu''s face is really ugly now, he also has a scheming, the idea is to provoke the resistance of the fourteenth prince, then the resistance will definitely fail, as long as the fourteenth prince is defeated, and the fifth prince is also killed, only With the remaining one, he should be able to represent the country to get some benefits. Even if the country is removed, the benefits he will get will not be less.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the Fourteenth Prince didn''t even have the idea of ??resisting, which made it a little difficult.


    Wang Xiaofei has gone through so many things, how can he not see what the other person thinks, when he sees his ugly face, Wang Xiaofei said again: "All I want is to cultivate and become holy, and now I can cultivate with peace of mind, what''s wrong with this? Yes, it''s Brother Ten. Originally, I was very optimistic about you. It''s up to you to take the throne and I will help you. I believe that Brother Ten will not fail me. Now that everything is over, we still accept the reality. Bar."


    What?


    Yingyu looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again, but when she thought that the country would be destroyed, she stood up with a sigh and said, "Excuse me, farewell."


    After sending the tenth prince away, Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered for a long time. Now this situation really needs to be carefully considered. It can be seen that the sect really wants to abolish the Ziguang Divine Kingdom, and these princes want to take the throne. There is no possibility at all, what should I do?


    After sitting for a while, Wang Xiaogui came in: "His Royal Highness, the slaves have found some things."


    "speak."


    "His Royal Highness, this time is a coordination meeting between the four sects of Beast Sect, Chongxiao Sect, Tianyu Sect and Shenquan Sect. It is said that the basic agreement is almost the same, that is to divide our Purple Light Divine Kingdom into four, each A sect occupies an area, and after the removal of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, the princes will each go to their own sect to cultivate, and at most, they will receive a level of treatment."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaogui looked at Wang Xiaofei with some worry.


    "What kind of masters came from each faction?"


    "His Royal Highness, all factions attach great importance to this matter, and they have sent masters of the 60-star rank to preside over it."


    Sixty constellations?


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    "His Royal Highness, they actually still have some disputes, the most important one is the dispute over the division of the territory. It is said that the Beast Sect is about to take the throne because His Royal Highness is the most powerful. The Shenquan Sect believes that their disciples are also princes, and they are also the twenty-one constellation. The big head. There is the Chongxiao faction, they have always controlled our country, and they have also put forward a request to take the big head."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei began to think seriously. He found that there is still a place to fish in troubled waters. If the operation is done well, maybe it can really change some things.


    "They shouldn''t live in this city, right?"


    "They are all in this city, but they live in different places."


    "Continue to investigate the situation."


    Now Wang Xiaofei can almost know the thoughts of the various factions, thinking that it is no wonder that they do not seek the opinions of the princes at all, they think that they have decided on this kind of thing.


    "Your Highness, the Beast Sect is here."


    While Wang Xiaofei was pondering, the long-awaited person from the Beast Sect arrived.


    "Invite them in, forget it, let me welcome them out."


    Wang Xiaofei walked out from Daozi, and then approached the gate.


    The person who came was Berlin Wei, whom Wang Xiaofei knew.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Berlin Wei said: "There are no other things to come here this time, the factions basically reached an agreement, that is to remove the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, and the territory after the removal will be divided by the four sects, you princes You can take your own women with you, but you need to support them yourself, I wonder if you have any opinions?"


    There were several people with high cultivation who accompanied him, all of them looked at Wang Xiaofei mockingly, if Wang Xiaofei didn''t agree, he would be cleaned up.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1908： Create confusion

    Berlin Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei. In his opinion, even if the fourteenth prince Wang Xiaofei has a little means, he is not enough in front of absolute power. Opposition is impossible.


    In fact, Bolinwei''s arrival today is just a notice, and he will not seek the opinion of the fourteenth prince. In their minds, the fourteenth prince has no chance of bargaining at all.


    The Beast Sect actually had an idea in private. If the Fourteenth Prince objected, he would immediately control the Fourteenth Prince and prevent him from making trouble.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who followed, and a smile appeared on his face: "I have long wanted to enter the sect to practice. If the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is removed, I will remove it. I have no opinion. I will prepare to enter the sect."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone stunned for a while, and all looked at him, wanting to see whether he was real or not.


    Wang Xiaofei showed a serious look and said: "Actually, everything I do has only one goal, which is to move towards a higher cultivation level. I believe that as long as I enter the sect, I will definitely be able to go further."


    Berlin Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and a smile appeared on his face: "It''s good for you to think like this, don''t worry, the Beast Sect will never treat you badly."


    "Actually, what I understand in my heart is that even if we princes want to resist, there is no point. In the face of absolute power, our resistance can only be a dead end. Therefore, I still face the reality and follow the sect to find a way out."


    If everyone had doubts just now, Wang Xiaofei''s words made everyone nod in secret. This kid seems to understand people, and this is indeed the case.


    "Well, you know the formation method, and there are some kind of energy bombs. The sect has also studied it. Those things can deal with people under the 20th star, and even those under the 40th star. , However, if you want to deal with people with more advanced cultivation, you will not be able to do so, so I can rest assured that you can understand this matter. Prepare for it. After this coordination meeting, the kingdom of God will be removed, and you will become an elite by then. Disciple, many of the martial arts of the sect will be open to you."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded in agreement.


    After sending these masters away, Wang Xiaofei''s face suddenly sank, and he understood very well that the Ziguang Divine Kingdom has already counted down. If there is no change, his result will be to enter the sect.


    Some confusion has to be created, and several sects have to be involved!


    "Gu is going to retreat for a while, don''t disturb Yu Gu if you have nothing to do!"


    After Wang Xiaofei said something to Wang Xiaogui, he entered the cultivation room.


    Just when he entered, the hidden talisman had already been sacrificed, and then Wang Xiaofei rushed out and closed the door.


    What outsiders saw was that he entered and closed the door. In fact, Wang Xiaofei was already heading outside under the hidden talisman.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman is even more powerful.


    If the previous leather talisman had hidden functions, it would be difficult to hide the leather talisman for people with fifty constellations. Now that Wang Xiaofei has realized the use of some energy, the talisman he inscribed can already be made with some materials. obviously stronger.


    With the hidden talisman on his body, Wang Xiaofei followed Berlin Wei and the others towards the outside.


    Berlin Wei and the others were obviously in a good mood, talking and laughing along the way.


    When Wang Xiaofei followed them all the way, his heart moved, and he found a place to look like Berlin Wei, and then turned around and walked towards the Tianyumen.


    Wang Xiaogui had already reported to Wang Xiaofei the location of each sect, and it was not difficult to find this place.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei really saw that the guardian of Tianyumen was still relatively strict, and there were many disciples above the 20th star guarding here.


    After changing into a suit of Berlin Wei''s style, Wang Xiaofei went inside carefully.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei now has a hidden talisman in his body, and he has not been seen walking in this large courtyard.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei quickly came to a discussion hall.


    There are actually two people in the 60th constellation!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly when he saw that it was two people with ten stars. If they were really the princes of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, they would not have to fight against such masters. exterminate.


    There was obviously a meeting going on inside. Two people with ten stars were sitting in the middle, surrounded by people of forty or fifty stars, and there seemed to be about ten people.


    By what means to attack it?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about his method for a while, this time he would not use the formation method, nor would he attack with explosive objects such as energy bombs. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei thought of the magic weapon of energy attack, which is also a powerful weapon. The most important thing for attacking things that supply energy is that after people see it, they will only think that a master is attacking the opponent with energy, and their suspicion will be weakened By the way, the formation is not impossible. Yes, they can also be killed with a chemical energy array.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s mind changed his mind, he soon had an idea.


    After carefully driving the formation plate of the transformation energy array around the hall, when Wang Xiaofei hit his hand, the whole formation rose up and walked away, and the power of the formation was fully unfolded.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei launched the energy attack law, and then urged the energy to launch a round of bombardment at the people inside.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to reveal himself. Now, after seeing the situation of these people, Wang Xiaofei has a new idea. If he can kill these people in one fell swoop, everyone will not doubt himself. Similarly, kill these people. After that, I can fully show Berlin Wei''s figure, and there will be a big battle between Tianyumen and Beast Sect. As long as they fight, I will have more opportunities.


    The experts in the Tianyu Sect are studying the matter of dividing up the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, and they also need to discuss further with the various sects.


    Originally, Tianyumen had a great chance to occupy a large area of ??land, but after Wang Xiaofei killed their people, they had no one to speak for them. This time, the idea of ??dividing up the Ziguang Divine Kingdom was also their idea.


    While they were negotiating, suddenly, after a ray of light flashed, a huge amount of energy went towards them.


    not good!


    Everyone is a master, and it is obvious that the power of the attack is too strong, and it is directly able to deal with the energy of dozens of stars.


    Subconsciously, everyone blasted at the energy from the attack.


    what''s the situation?


    When the power of the chemical energy formation suddenly appeared, everyone found that their desperate blows consumed a lot of their energy.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1909： A major event that shook the factions

    Wang Xiaofei''s energy attack magic weapon is completely a thing that can multiply the energy attack. After unfolding it, you can see that the magic weapon is already floating in the air. Then, the energy shot by the masters of Tianyumen is reflected and multiplied by the attacker. , counterattacked with more sudden force.


    At this time, the people of the Tianyu faction thought of escaping first, but they didn''t understand the transformation energy formation too much. This formation method also had a trapping ability in it, and it blocked them abruptly.


    A huge amount of energy is coming towards them.


    Amidst the huge roar, a dozen or so experts were knocked to the ground by their own energy.


    "Who?"


    Everyone did not expect that such a thing would happen while sitting at home, and all of them were shocked and wide-eyed.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had a hidden talisman, and they didn''t even know who appeared.


    The violent explosion here also attracted the attention of people outside. For a while, there were shouts everywhere, and disciples of the Tianyu Sect rushed over.


    However, when the disciples outside wanted to enter, they couldn''t enter, and when the disciples inside wanted to come out, they couldn''t come out at all.


    Faced with such a situation, the energy attackers kept attacking them, even if they didn''t want to resist, they could only fight back desperately.


    The situation suddenly became chaotic, and everyone didn''t understand what happened. They only knew that there were masters attacking here.


    Under another round of bombardment, after being continuously bombarded, more than a dozen masters trapped inside felt that their energy was rapidly decreasing.


    How to do?


    Everyone panicked, but no one could figure out a way to leave, not even the two sixty-star experts could leave.


    What shocked them the most was that every time they counterattacked, they would reflect a more violent counterattack.


    Wang Xiaofei had already observed their situation at this time, and when he saw that his method was really feasible, Wang Xiaofei felt more confident.


    Between shaking hands, Po Tissot went inside.


    What followed after that was the constant sound of body breaking.


    Wang Xiaofei''s broken Tiansuo has the ability to hide itself, and now he is taking advantage of the chaos to plot against the opponent. After a while, half of the more than ten masters fell down.


    "Who are you? Dare to oppose my Tianyumen!"


    The 60-star master became anxious and roared loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to show Bolinwei''s appearance at this time, but when he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do such a thing.


    Since his own means can deal with the masters of the 60-star position, he can completely establish his own power.


    A large number of divine stone runes fell from the sky, and the violent explosion unfolded in full swing.


    The masters inside had already been depleted of energy by the energy transformation array, and now they can''t stop such a huge energy bombardment at all.


    After the loud noise, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside, what he saw were the masters of the Tianyu faction who had already died.


    As soon as the transformation energy array was collected, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a large number of divine stone talismans, and directly smashed the Tianyu faction people to fly back.


    When this was done, Wang Xiaofei flashed away and left.


    Almost back to his residence, Wang Xiaofei dodged and entered the cultivation room.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei thought about what happened today.


    While thinking about it, he returned to the appearance of the fourteenth prince.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to make the people of Tianyumen mistakenly believe that the people from the Beast Sect were attacking them, but now Wang Xiaofei suddenly has a new idea. Showing it is really beneficial to you. As long as you have power, you will not dare to do anything to yourself if you believe in the sect.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about the next development direction here, the whole city was in chaos now.


    There was a violent roar in Tianyumen, and of course it spread everywhere. At the beginning, people from various sects did not expect anyone to attack. Later, with the violent roar, everyone sent people to understand.


    However, everyone was shocked by this understanding.


    "What? All the masters of the Tianyu faction were killed?"


    Everyone in the sect was shocked by the news.


    Everyone knows the situation of the personnel sent by the other sect. Tianyumen has two sixty-star masters!


    However, in addition to these two sixty-star masters, a large number of masters have been killed. What happened?


    The lightning flashed one after another, and the masters of the whole city came to the residence of Tianyumen.


    When everyone saw it, their hearts trembled. Everything in front of them scared everyone. No one thought it would be so miserable.


    "What happened?" A 60-star master of the Chongxiao faction grabbed a disciple of Tianyumen and asked When he heard the question, the disciple of Tianyumen Is hesitant: "We don''t know the situation, here suddenly there is a big formation, the power is so great that neither the people inside nor the people outside can break it, and then there is a magic weapon-like thing spinning above, that magic weapon comes out. The energy attack was too strong, and the people inside were unable to fight back, and then the people inside fell one by one."


    When the disciple of Tianyumen said this, everyone''s expressions became richer.


    In the end what kind of master?


    Of course, everyone immediately thought of the fact that the Fourteenth Prince had formations and energy bombs, and there were doubts. However, this suspicion was immediately thrown aside by everyone. The Fourteenth Prince did have some means, but if we say Everyone can understand that he can deal with people with forty constellations, but it is impossible to deal with people with sixty constellations.


    The people of the beast sect have already studied Wang Xiaofei''s energy bomb. The greatest power of that energy bomb is that it threatens the fifty-star rank people, but the people who died here are the sixty-star rank people, and, It''s not the death of one or two people, it''s more than a dozen people at a time. How could such a striking force be produced by people with low cultivation.


    In fact, everyone glanced at each other for the first time, and they all had an idea in their hearts. Could it be that the holy spirit made the other''s sect have the idea of ????killing other sects.


    It has to be said that this possibility does exist.


    It was already a well-coordinated thing, but now everyone may have new changes.


    A few divine senses swept through the people of the Beast Sect, and everyone suddenly had some precautions for the Beast Sect. Maybe it was difficult to say that the Beast Sect had acquired some kind of powerful inheritance.


    The people of the Beast Sect also looked at the other people, guessing the possibility of this.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1910： Suspect

    "His Royal Highness, someone from the Beast Sect, please go and see the helm master." Wang Xiaogui hurried in and reported to Wang Xiaofei.


    When he heard that he was invited to go there at this time, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed, and a sense of crisis emerged.


    Now Wang Xiaofei realizes that he has overlooked a key point, that is, people in the God Realm are not reasonable at all. As long as they suspect someone, they will naturally use extreme methods. Besides, he is nothing more than a prince, or The prince who will be removed from the country, how can they care about their own life and death.


    "I see, you go first, and I''ll come later."


    After knocking Wang Xiaogui out, Wang Xiaofei thought about his guess again, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was indeed a sense of insecurity in this matter.


    Just be prepared!


    However, when he thinks about the things he has refined recently, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about exposing it anymore, anyway, it will happen sooner or later.


    Taking big strides, Wang Xiaofei felt that he might really start to face the people of the sect directly.


    Now that they have killed a master of the helm of Tianyumen, Tianyumen is bound to fight with themselves, and then there is the Beast Sect. It is not clear what kind of attitude they have. If they want to fight, it can only be a battle.


    After thinking about these things, Wang Xiaofei let go of his breath completely, and he no longer had so many concerns about doing things.


    At a glance, when he saw a 30-star person from the Beast Sect who came to communicate, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s go."


    When the 30-star person glanced at Wang Xiaofei, his eyes were condensed, and he noticed that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation seemed to have improved a lot.


    "You, the seventeenth star!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s improved unintentionally."


    Although the person from the Beast Sect was a little surprised that Wang Xiaofei''s star rank was raised to the seventeenth star, he didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go, the helm master is waiting for you."


    Soon, everyone came to the sub-rudder of the Beast Sect.


    When he walked in, Wang Xiaofei saw many masters of the Beast Sect''s sub-rudder sitting here, and the sub-rudder master Fang Zhengyu was in the middle, sitting there discussing matters with others.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s entry, everyone''s eyes were immediately focused on Wang Xiaofei, and Fang Zhengyu even looked at Wang Xiaofei again and again.


    After reading it, Fang Zhengyu said, "You just won the day, right?"


    "I am both Yingtian and Wang Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei said that indifferently.


    "Wang Xiaofei?"


    "Well, I was originally a soldier of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. When the fourteenth prince who died inadvertently appeared to win the sky, it happened that I had the art of disguising and borrowed his identity." Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to hide it any more. He directly stated his own situation. Of course, Wang Xiaofei did not say that he came from the lower realm.


    Everyone''s eyes came towards Wang Xiaofei like knives. They really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and they all looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said again: "The sub-rudder of Tianyumen was killed by me. Since you want to know, I will say it directly."


    What?


    This time, the people of the Beast Sect really don''t know what to say. Fang Zhengyu is really suspicious of the fourteenth prince. The purpose of this time is to call Yingtian, and he will use the soul search technique to search. Soul, so as to get out the inheritance of Yingtian, one is to get that inheritance, and the other is to find out whether Yingtian is the one who did this.


    However, what Fang Zhengyu didn''t expect at all happened, Wang Xiaofei directly revealed his identity, and even said that he killed a master of the rudder.


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn, and they immediately thought of the means that Wang Xiaofei possessed.


    "What do you mean?"


    While on guard, Fang Zhengyu asked.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing interesting, I just tell you a fact, this is what you want to know."


    Fang Zhengyu certainly didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei was such a simple meaning, looked at Wang Xiaofei, and said solemnly: "You suddenly leaked your own identity, it won''t be that simple, one can kill the other, and there are two A 60-star master of the helm, what is your purpose of hiding in our beast sect?"


    "Well said, I originally wanted to see what the Beast Sect''s body forging art was like. Now that I think about it, the Beast Sect''s body forging art can only improve people''s cultivation to the 100-star position, which is a distance from 10,000 stars. The position is too far, and I don¡¯t want to continue like this, there is a purpose to reveal the identity, I want the Purple Light Divine Kingdom.¡±


    "You want the Purple Light Divine Kingdom?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom again.


    Fang Zhengyu said: "You do have a lot of means, but, at most, you are the cultivation base of the seventeenth constellation, why do you?"


    His voice was very loud Just when his voice came out and shocked everyone, a 60-star master near the left suddenly flashed out and flew towards Wang Xiaofei. And go.


    It was so fast that no one could react.


    However, just when he arrived in front of Wang Xiaofei, when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s hand shaking, the 60-star master screamed and fell to the ground.


    When they looked at him again, everyone''s eyes narrowed, only to see a big hole in this master''s chest.


    what''s the situation?


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, they saw Wang Xiaofei standing there smiling, with nothing in his hand.


    Strange, what happened?


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "It''s just a small punishment, to be honest, if I want to kill him, he is dead now, and my cultivation is not high, but what you need to know is that I have too many means to kill a hundred people. All the people in the constellation are killed, it is only a person in the 60th constellation, it is not difficult to kill you."


    Wang Xiaofei said this, but it was also funny in his heart. He had prepared the shuttle for a long time. This hidden shuttle was really useful, and he directly knocked down one person.


    The people of the Beast Sect really didn''t know what to say at this time. The whole situation was completely beyond their expectations. This was something they had never thought of beforehand.


    Looking at the people of the beast sect, Wang Xiaofei said again: "My strength is there, you can deal with me either openly or secretly, it''s up to you to choose whether you are a friend or an enemy."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and walked out. Now what Wang Xiaofei wanted to see was the attitude of the Beast Sect.


    The people of the Beast Sect did not expect such a thing to happen at all, and they all became sluggish there, and there was no one to stop Wang Xiaofei from leaving.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1911： I am not your 14th highness

    Now that he has decided to let go of his identity, Wang Xiaofei called everyone over as soon as he returned to his residence.


    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei said, "I have something to tell you."


    "His Royal Highness?" Everyone didn''t understand what Wang Xiaofei was going to say, and they all looked at Wang Xiaofei with doubts. Jia Ji had a feeling and wanted to speak aloud.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said solemnly: "You are all people who have come with Gu, and you are also Gu''s confidants. Gu also wants to ask you how loyal you are to Gu."


    Wang Xiaogui immediately knelt down and said, "Your Highness, this servant is absolutely loyal to Your Highness."


    Everyone fell to their knees.


    "Get up, there is one thing I don''t want to hide from you. Now the purpose of each sect is very clear, that is, they want to remove the Ziguang Divine Kingdom. I think you all know it. At this critical time, I want to talk to you. To be honest, I don¡¯t want the country to be destroyed like this, I only hope that this kingdom of God can last forever.¡±


    "As long as His Highness speaks, the slave must be referring to where to fight!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s attitude was very firm.


    "I''m not your highness, do you also listen to me?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    His question shocked everyone.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jia Ji, and then looked at the other people: "Actually, your fourteenth prince, Yingtian, died in the battle outside Fubo City. I happened to have some means, so I borrowed his identity. and looks."


    "what?"


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei, shocked by this.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei began to restore his appearance.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei completely recovered to his own appearance.


    Yu Weihai looked at Wang Xiaofei, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He thought of his daughter. His daughter was clearly married to the fourteenth prince, but the one who really slept with his daughter was this one named Wang Xiaofei. man, what should I do?


    Wang Xiaofei spoke at this time: "I don''t know what kind of thoughts you have, but there is one thing you must be clear about, if Yingtian took you, you are either dead now, or you have become the servants of the princes. , you should know what the consequences are for you, right?"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly thought of too many things. Indeed, everyone knew what the situation of the fourteenth prince was. If they really followed the fourteenth prince, everyone would end up tragically.


    When Jia Ji saw the situation, he took a step forward and knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei and said loudly, "Your servant Jia Ji pays respects to His Highness, no matter what your status is, your servant will only obey you, and your servant will be loyal to you, Your Highness. , not other people, as long as His Highness needs it, the servants will be loyal to His Highness for the rest of their lives!"


    Jia Ji''s words made everyone have too many ideas again. Indeed, only following this man named Wang Xiaofei has a future.


    "His Royal Highness, the slave maid Wang Xiaogui is also loyal to you. No matter what your status is, Your Highness is the master in the eyes of the slave maid!"


    When Yu Weihai saw that Jia Ji had paid his respects, he thought that his daughter was Wang Xiaofei''s woman no matter what, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I wonder what your Highness will do in the future?"


    "Everything remains the same, but what I want to do is to unify the Ziguang Divine Kingdom and build a brand new kingdom. Shuirou is my princess!"


    "Subordinate ministers pay tribute to His Highness, and subordinate ministers are willing to be loyal to His Highness."


    After Yu Weihai fell to the ground, Void Li and the others who had been following Wang Xiaofei naturally fell to the ground. For them, what they had always believed was Wang Xiaofei himself.


    Looking at these people, after Wang Xiaofei asked them to get up, he walked over and sat down and said, "I''m very happy that you guys have such an attitude."


    "His Royal Highness, please call yourself ''orphan''. In our minds, you should be this identity!"


    Jia Ji said seriously.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Alright, just call yourself this."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Some things have to be told to you. Gu has obtained a very powerful inheritance. In this inheritance of Gu, there are many methods. In addition to the ones taught to you, Gu also Able to deal with a hundred-star powerhouse!"


    "what?"


    Although everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei was powerful and had some hidden methods, they never thought that Wang Xiaofei could deal with the powerhouse of the Hundred Stars, how powerful he was.


    "His Royal Highness, Tianyumen?"


    Jia Ji asked.


    "Yes, the sub-rudder of Tianyumen was killed by Lonely. Not only that, but Lonely arrived in the beast sect just now and knocked down a 60-star person, and also showed his identity."


    The information suddenly increased The eyes of everyone looking at Wang Xiaofei also changed a bit.


    If everyone voluntarily stood in line just now, now everyone has more expectations for their own lineup. Wang Xiaofei is so powerful, which is actually beneficial to everyone.


    "Your Highness, what are you planning to do?"


    "After Gu revealed his identity, he had to set up a battle to fight with the sect, so now we will return to Kyoto, and the sect will have two main choices when the sect arrives, one is to fight against Gu, and the other is to admit The existence of loneliness, peaceful coexistence."


    Yu Weihai sighed: "His Royal Highness, from the various practices of the sect, we can know that they want to seize the holy energy, and how can they give up benefits."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "So, for us, now is to return to the capital of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, and then take the entire Purple Light Divine Kingdom."


    Jia Ji said: "His Royal Highness, if you are in the identity of Yingtian, it is justifiable to seize the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, but if you are in your own identity, I believe that many people will not obey."


    "These orphans have thought about it. Since they can''t convince everyone, let them be convinced!"


    This is the determination to fight against the forces of all parties!


    Only then did everyone understand Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts. He did not necessarily want to seize the throne of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, but wanted to build a country by himself.


    Void Li said seriously at this time: "Your Highness, since you rescued our Fenglei Army, you are our lord, and we only serve you, and all the soldiers of Fenglei Army only serve you, as long as you give an order, Fenglei Army I will fight for you all over the world!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You will not regret your decision, I believe we will have a bright future!"


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1912： 14 The prince returned to Kyoto

    "Let''s go!" After reconciling his understanding, Wang Xiaofei temporarily returned to his winning look, and led everyone out of the house.


    If it was before, if they wanted to leave, it is estimated that the disciples of the beast sect would continue to stop them, but now they have gone out like this, and they have not seen anyone who stopped them.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei got into the car, Jia Ji called Void Li aside.


    Not knowing what Jia Ji told him to do, Void Li looked at Jia Ji.


    "General, there is one thing you have to send someone to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Void Li asked in confusion.


    Jia Ji said: "After Your Highness has revealed his identity, the royal people will lean towards the Fifth Prince and the Tenth Prince. In order to solve this trouble, we must solve this matter for His Highness!"


    Void Li is also a sensible person, he immediately understood Jia Ji''s thoughts, nodded vigorously and said, "Now there are only the fifth prince, the tenth prince and the eighth prince who do not know the situation. In order to prevent the beast sect from supporting the fifth prince, we can first Kill this man!"


    "I think so too. We don''t know the situation of the other two, and we have no chance to deal with them. However, the fifth prince is completely able to deal with it. Throwing some energy bombs at him is enough to kill him. The Beast Sect lost five Prince, they can only cooperate with His Royal Highness!"


    "Okay, I''ll arrange this."


    Void Li is also a decisive person, and he agreed directly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s beast-horse convoy headed out of the city, and there was no obstacle along the way.


    At this time, in the beast sect branch, the news of Wang Xiaofei and the others leaving was spread all of a sudden.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei and the others left here and headed towards the capital, everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn.


    Fang Zhengyu looked at everyone and said, "No one expected such a thing to happen. Let''s talk about it. How should we handle this matter? The head sent us here, but the result has changed."


    Fang Zhengyu was also depressed at this time. A good thing changed because of Wang Xiaofei''s appearance. He really didn''t know what direction this matter would develop.


    "Send someone to kill Wang Xiaofei?"


    A fifty-star expert said that.


    Hearing this, everyone glanced at him, and another fifty-star humane said: "The sixty-star people attacked him without success, can you do it?"


    The person who spoke blushed and glanced at the gloomy face, the deputy helmsman of your 60th star who once attacked Wang Xiaofei.


    Fang Zhengyu said: "Wang Xiaofei can tell his identity now, that is, he has the confidence to exist, he is not afraid of us attacking him at all, and even he is ready to fight against various sects, in such a situation. Come on, we shouldn''t be the first to attack him, after all, he is also our disciple!"


    When it comes to disciples, everyone''s mood becomes more complicated. I have never seen such a disciple before. This kind of disciple is boundless.


    However, these words also gave everyone an idea, a middle-aged human with forty stars said: "rudder master, in fact, we can still have another way of cooperation, after all, he is also our nominal disciple now, right? , as long as our sect does not hold him accountable and shows a kind attitude, I believe that he can even become a force of our beast sect, and Yan Guo can strengthen the power of our beast sect."


    yes!


    At this time, everyone also thought of the fact that the sub-rudder of Tianyumen was killed by Wang Xiaofei. If the Beast Sect had such a power, it would naturally be beneficial to the Beast Sect.


    At this time, Berlin Wei said: "The helmsman, I also support this view. This Wang Xiaofei is different from ordinary people. Since he appeared, he has saved the defeated army of the Fourteenth Prince. Now Fubo City has more than 100,000 of his The army, he also has tens of thousands of troops in the capital. This kind of strength is not bad in the Purple Light Divine Country. If we get his help, I believe that we can have more benefits in this area of ??the Purple Light Divine Country. "


    A fifty-star young man said: "He is not the only prince, we also have a fifth prince in our Beast Sect. As long as Wang Xiaofei''s true identity is exposed, I believe that the entire Ziguang Divine Kingdom will not return him. For the sake of orthodoxy, it is difficult to say how many troops he can control, and the ministers of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom will not listen to him, so my opinion is to solve him and let the fifth prince become our spokesperson!"


    At this time, the things that everyone is studying have unknowingly deviated, but the things that are controlled by the sect have not been studied too much.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Zhengyu sighed: "What I am most worried about is that he has the means to deal with the Hundred Stars. If this is the case, the problem will be very big."


    Berlin Weidao: "Actually, now we can do one thing, leak out the matter of Wang Xiaofei killing Tianyumen If it is leaked out, Tianyumen will definitely find our beast sect."


    "That''s easy to handle. We said we didn''t know the situation. If their Tianyumen wanted to deal with Wang Xiaofei, we wouldn''t interfere and let them deal with it."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this. If this is the case, they can also use Tianyumen as a touchstone to see what the outcome will be when they fight against Wang Xiaofei.


    Fang Zhengyu smiled slightly and said, "I can see this method."


    Everyone is nodding when they think about it. If so many people in Tianyumen died, they will definitely want to take revenge. As long as they meet Wang Xiaofei, don''t everyone know what kind of means Wang Xiaofei has.


    "This matter was operated by Berlin Weilai secretly. It was rumored in the city that Wang Xiaofei had obtained some kind of means and thus killed the people of Tianyumen. This matter must not reveal Wang Xiaofei''s identity, just say he is winning the sky!"


    After studying the matter, the helmsman of the Beast Sect began to report to the sect by means of communication, and Berlin Wei also went to spread the rumors.


    "Report, it''s not good, the fifth prince was suddenly killed by thunder!"


    When Fang Zhengyu was meditating, a reporter came in and said such a thing.


    "The fifth prince is dead?"


    After learning the cause of the fifth prince''s death, Fang Zhengyu''s eyes were full of sternness, and he immediately hid it. He didn''t have to think about it, he understood that this matter was naturally what Wang Xiaofei and the others came up with. The idea of ??using the Fifth Prince to deal with Wang Xiaofei.


    However, it is only a fifth prince. Fang Zhengyu really didn''t take this person to heart. He thought that if he died, he would die. Next, let''s see what kind of result the people of Tianyumen will be. .


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1913： understand everything

    Wang Xiaofei and the others came back quickly and entered the Prince''s Palace directly.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s orders one by one, soon, all the important generals in the capital were gathered in Wang Xiaofei''s mansion.


    This time Wang Xiaofei called all his women here.


    When they saw such a situation, the people in Kyoto who didn''t know the situation were puzzled.


    Wei Taizhong felt that something happened, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your Highness, what happened?"


    "Wait a minute and I will tell you all."


    Soon, the gate was closed, and the army of eunuchs brought back sealed off the entire Prince''s Palace.


    When they saw that there was still a blockade, everyone was even more uneasy, and they really didn''t know what would happen.


    "Jia Ji, tell everyone about the current situation."


    Wang Xiaofei asked Jia Ji to tell everyone.


    Jia Ji stood up and said loudly: "The current situation is changing. Here are some of the situations I have learned, and also some of the situations we are facing. Everyone, listen carefully."


    With Jia Ji''s narration, the generals who stayed in Kyoto realized that something had really changed.


    "This is the situation. Now the sect wants to divide the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, and then remove the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. Everyone should know the situation. If the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is removed and divided, it will be a very tragic ending for everyone."


    Everyone didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and all of them were stunned all of a sudden. For everyone, the sect is powerful, especially these sects that came from afar are powerful. In the face of such a sect, everyone There is really no resistance, and the gap in strength is too great.


    Xiong Zhenjun said solemnly: "The strength gap between us is too great. In the face of such a sect, we are powerless even if we want to resist. Your Highness, what should we do about this?"


    Everyone can understand the meaning of what he said. He followed Yu Wang Xiaofei, the fourteenth prince, but he was worried about losing.


    Jia Ji said again at this time: "There is one thing that everyone may not know, and I want to talk about it, and that is the battle between His Royal Highness and Tianyumen."


    Following Jia Ji''s story, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there in amazement. They really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful, and even split the Tianyumen with two 60-star masters. done.


    Everyone had an unreal feeling when they thought that Wang Xiaofei could kill so many masters by himself.


    Of course, from this incident, everyone saw a kind of hope, that is, with the existence of Wang Xiaofei, the strength of the sect is not impossible to resist.


    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei stepped forward and said: "Gu has a lot of means, no matter how powerful the sect is, you don''t have to worry, as long as I transform the army, I will get some more powerful weapons out and kill Hundred Stars. It''s not just a dream!"


    "what?"


    Now everyone is really surprised, and they feel that they can''t understand the Highness standing in front of them at all.


    Some even developed some skepticism.


    Yu Shuirou and the other women looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. As far as they knew, the princes were not so powerful at all. Even the old emperor had only a 20-star cultivation base, and he did not dare to compete with him. The sects are against each other, but what is the situation with this prince now?


    Looking around at everyone, Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Some people have doubts about Gu, yes, you can doubt it, Gu is not your fourteenth prince to win the sky, Gu is called Wang Xiaofei!"


    During the conversation, Wang Xiaofei''s figure showed off, and then everyone saw that standing there was a handsome and dignified young man, who was much more imposing than Yingtian.


    There was some commotion in the crowd all of a sudden, Wei Taizhong and others all looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    With a serious expression, Wang Xiaofei said, "That''s right, the fourteenth prince you know, Yingtian, died in that battle and was killed by the opponent''s army, but I am a person from the lower realm with a disguised face. The means, at that time, I just wanted to borrow the identity of Yingtian, but I didn''t expect it to save the entire Fengleijun, and also came to Kyoto."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei deliberately paused to let everyone digest their own content.


    The generals, who had been agitated at first, suddenly fell silent.


    At this time, Void Li said loudly: "All the generals of the Fenglei Army, I want to say something. When Yingtian leads us, did you get any benefits? I don''t think there are any benefits, but it is a consistent defeat. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei who rescued everyone, everyone''s situation must be able to guess now. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei is our savior. Since following him, we have raised our eyebrows and we are invincible. , I am only loyal to Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei is my leader, even if it is to go out of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom I will also follow Wang Xiaofei with the Void Ceremony."


    After taking his oath, everyone''s expressions froze, and they all knew that what Void Li said was right. For everyone, following the strong is the most important thing. Besides, Wang Xiaofei is so powerful, no. Dare to follow him, in this chaotic time, you should follow such a strong man.


    After Wei Taizhong glanced at Wang Xiaogui, he stepped forward and knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your Highness, no matter what your status is, in the eyes of this old servant, you are the Fourteenth Highness. Loyal to you, never betray."


    After the two of them expressed their opinions, the generals also wanted to understand that it was indeed the best choice for everyone to follow Wang Xiaofei now.


    A large group of people fell to their knees, and then everyone took an oath.


    Seeing their attitude, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief. If these people were against it, Wang Xiaofei could kill them, but that would be meaningless. It seems to be a good thing now. The direction is shown.


    After everyone got up, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to Yu Shuirou and other women.


    At this time, Yu Shuirou stepped forward and knelt down in front of Wang Xiaofei and said, "My concubine doesn''t know so many things, I only know that my concubine''s body belongs to my husband, you will always be a concubine''s man, and you will be loyal to the death. Yu husband." She actually wanted to understand, anyway, it was this man who slept with her, and it had nothing to do with the fourteenth prince. Besides, it was not bad to follow this man.


    After she made such a statement, when the women brought by the princes looked at the situation, everyone also expressed their loyalty.


    When things got to this point, Wang Xiaofei knew that the people''s power in Kyoto had also been adjusted.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1914： Those who oppose me die

    Wang Xiaofei now also has a character of respecting the strong of the gods. Since entering the realm of the gods, Wang Xiaofei has further felt that this is the place to worship the strong.


    "Well, as long as you are loyal to you Gu, Gu will lead you to build a brand new kingdom of God, which will be a country far more powerful than the sect!"


    "I will definitely follow His Highness!"


    Everyone still refers to Wang Xiaofei as His Royal Highness.


    At this time, Jia Ji stepped forward and said: "His Royal Highness, the ministers believe that the current situation has changed, and the sects have made up their minds to remove the kingdom of God. Whether or not the kingdom of God exists is of no use to Your Highness. Your Highness should Change the flag!"


    "Please, Your Highness, change the flag!"


    The eyes of several generals lit up, if Wang Xiaofei established another kingdom of God, then for everyone, in the new kingdom, he would be the founder of the kingdom, which would be completely different.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "It''s not the time yet. For us, controlling the capital is the first priority, I order."


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "Now that the fifth prince is dead, his palace still has some power, and Wang Xiaogui will lead people to collect it."


    Wang Xiaogui hurriedly agreed.


    "Wei Taizhong."


    The old slave is here.


    "You led the army of eunuchs to take over the palace alone."


    Wei Taizhong was stunned for a moment, then said loudly, "This old slave understands and will definitely do things well."


    "Void Li, you brought people to Fubo City, and brought Fubo City''s army to Gu, and Gu gave you the means to kill the 80th star. Whoever does not obey the order will kill Gu!"


    Void Li knew that he was Wang Xiaofei''s confidant from now on, and said earnestly, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, your humble position will live up to your mission!"


    "Xiong Town Army, your army fully controls the Kyoto Minister''s Office."


    "Yes!"


    Now Xiong Zhenjun has also thought about it. It is far better to be loyal to this Wang Xiaofei than to be loyal to the royal family. Now it seems that Wang Xiaofei really wants to build another kingdom of God. If Wang Xiaofei is really that powerful, for himself, the future is very good. brighter.


    Of course, Xiong Zhenjun also understood in his heart that he was now on Wang Xiaofei''s chariot, and he could only move forward and not retreat.


    "Zhang Linchong, you lead your army to take over the capital, and anyone who disobeys will be beheaded!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Lin didn''t say anything else when he arrived. He also wanted to understand. Now that the Ziguang Divine Kingdom is almost over, it is also a good thing to follow Wang Xiaofei.


    After the orders were issued, Wang Xiaofei divided some of the offensive and defensive things he had refined there.


    Seeing that everyone took over their own magical treasures, Wang Xiaofei said: "The magical treasures you have are meticulously refined, and they are all extremely powerful things. With such things, even if the sect arrives, we will Don''t be afraid!"


    When watching a group of people go out, Wang Xiaofei felt like a dream. He didn''t expect the whole thing to go in such a direction. Everything happened suddenly, and he was not prepared. Okay, but things have come to this point, and it won''t work if it doesn''t unfold like this.


    "Your Highness, you should still be on the throne."


    Yu Weihai walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and whispered.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "How many ministers do you think will obey Gu?"


    Yu Weihai smiled bitterly and said, "His Royal Highness has not done this kind of work before."


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the situation. Even if Gu ascended the throne, there are not many ministers below. Since this is the case, Gu has no need to do that kind of thing. Let''s make it simple first. Jiang, now no one knows that Gu has such a powerful power, so for Gu, the battle with Tianyumen now is the key."


    "Yes, Beast Sect will then leak the identity of His Highness. As long as the identity is leaked, I believe that there will be experts in Tianyumen. It will really be a hard battle. However, His Highness has only one person who can deal with them. I can''t help you!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew everyone''s worries, and understood everyone''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "No one will be afraid when walking on the road of the Holy Way. This time I want everyone to see the emergence of a strong person, as long as I am stronger. , the more people will come over, what you have to do now is to understand everyone''s situation, and recruit as much as you can, if you can''t do it, forget it."


    "Since Your Highness has thought about it, then listen to His Highness. However, Your Highness still has to pay attention to safety. Only you can show it!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It''s alright, you can go about your business."


    After Yu Weihai left, Wang Xiaofei walked up to Yu Shuirou and said with a smile, "You''re right, no matter who I am, now my identity is your husband!"


    Yu Shuirou smiled slightly and said, "I prefer my current husband!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay You have to pay attention to your own safety. The ensuing battle will be very fierce, so you have to prepare for it."


    "Go and do your business."


    Yu Shuirou was also happy when she saw that Wang Xiaofei was still so kind to herself.


    Watching Yu Shuirou take those women away, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that not all people are loyal to him, and there must be people with various ideas, but the premise is that he must be strong enough, this God Realm The land is the place where the strong are respected. As long as you are strong, no one can dare to have two hearts.


    Tianyumen seems to be coming soon!


    Wang Xiaofei also attaches great importance to the first battle with Tianyumen. This battle is related to the attitudes of various sects. If he loses a little, I believe those sects will fight over. Therefore, this battle must not only be won, but also won beautifully. Just do it.


    When Wang Xiaofei was preparing here, sure enough, the people of the Beast Sect had already leaked Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    With the disclosure of Wang Xiaofei''s identity, everyone was stunned, and everyone did not expect that Wang Xiaofei was the one who entered the group of princes, let alone that Wang Xiaofei had already killed so many princes.


    Of course, with the disclosure of Wang Xiaofei''s identity, the matter of the Prince''s death in the Fanxing Palace also has a goal, and everyone has a sudden feeling that everything was done by Wang Xiaofei after a long time.


    What kind of character is Wang Xiaofei?


    All sects were collecting information about Wang Xiaofei for the first time.


    Of course, Tianyumen got the news right away. Originally, they were angry about the death of so many masters. Now that they know that Wang Xiaofei did it, the masters of Tianyumen were all enraged.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1915： Prepare

    Wang Xiaofei still understands in his heart that his shortcoming is that his cultivation is really too low. Compared with those real sects, his cultivation is really not enough. Fortunately, he is dealing with it now. It''s just a sect in a remote place in the God Realm, and the highest cultivation level is only a hundred stars, otherwise it is really impossible to deal with it. Teana ¡ºFiction¡»¡º¢²


    Even against the masters of the Hundred Stars, Wang Xiaofei also needs to be careful. Wang Xiaofei even has a concern. If the other party really understands his situation and uses a sneak attack to attack him, then the problem will be serious.


    All of Wang Xiaofei''s methods depended on his face-to-face attack, and when he had time to set up a formation, if a master, especially someone five floors higher than himself, attacked with a sneak attack, it would be enough to kill him immediately.


    With such a sense of crisis, Wang Xiaofei became more careful.


    After comforting Yu Shuirou, Wang Xiaofei came to the practice room.


    Although there are a lot of beauties in Wang Xiaofei''s harem, and these beauties are women who can sleep at any time, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have the mood to do this.


    Life comes first.


    After sitting cross-legged and thinking about his methods again, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to prepare a bit more.


    By the way, why not get a stand-in?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly came up with an idea. If there is a substitute outside and he hides in the dark, the other party can only kill the substitute even in a sneak attack, and there will be no threat to him at all.


    After the idea of ??a substitute came out, Wang Xiaofei thought carefully about the feasibility of it.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei had too many methods in this area when he was in the lower realm. The refining of puppets is a kind of substitute. If there are materials, of course, he can refine the substitute. At that time, he only needs a little bit of consciousness. In the stand-in, the stand-in will act as freely as himself.


    After looking at the materials in the ring for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that most of the materials were already available, but some key materials were missing.


    Just wait a minute and see if Wei Taizhong can get something out of the palace.


    After thinking about the matter of the substitute for a while, Wang Xiaofei put this matter aside, and further thought about the matter of escaping for his life.


    Wang Xiaofei had too many thoughts in this regard. When he was in the lower realm, if he hadn''t had many means of escape, he would have died a long time ago, so his means of escape could not be less.


    When he looked inside the ring again, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. In order to deal with Tianyumen, he had used up all the materials, and now he still counted on Wei Taizhong to bring the materials.


    While Wang Xiaofei was here waiting for the materials to arrive, the outside world was really in chaos at this time. With the issuance of Wang Xiaofei''s attack order, his subordinate army moved towards all parts of the capital.


    If it was in the past, it was really impossible for a prince to take down the imperial city, but now it is completely different. The princes are almost dead. After winning it, they led the army to attack again, and they really fell into the wind for a while, and not many people dared to resist.


    Wang Xiaofei even issued an order that he would die if he did not surrender, and he was killed all the way. All the palaces were taken down, and the ministers were all taken to one place and locked up. Although Wei Taizhong attacked the palace, he suffered a little. Blocking, but facing his **** army who used energy bombs as an attack method, there was not much strength to resist, and they were quickly attacked.


    At this time, the various sects ignored the affairs of Kyoto intentionally or unintentionally. For everyone, this new Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand.


    The Tianyu sub-rudder here, the Tianyumen masters who just arrived through the teleportation array are also solemn, and they did not expect such a thing to happen.


    The person leading the team is a deputy head of the ninety-nine constellation, and some masters of the seventy-eighth constellation are also brought below. This kind of power is already very powerful.


    When everyone looked at the situation where the dead and wounded were everywhere, their faces were very ugly.


    The leader of the team, Zheng Qianlin, said solemnly to the surviving disciples, "Is this all caused by one person''s independent attack?"


    "Back to the deputy head, the disciples have low cultivation bases and are separated far away. It''s just thunder bombardment here, and then it became like this."


    The cultivation bases of the living disciples of Tianyumen are not too high, and everyone was stunned by what happened.


    Zheng Qianlin snorted: "What is the attitude of each faction now?"


    "Deputy head, the factions have suddenly quieted down now, and no one has made a statement. By the way, the disciple has learned a situation."


    "Say!"


    "It is said that Wang Xiaofei wanted to leave the Beast Sect, but a 60-star expert from the Beast Sect suddenly attacked him, not only did he not hurt Wang Xiaofei, but he was beaten by Wang Xiaofei and his cultivation was greatly reduced~www. novelhall.com~ Zheng Qianlin''s expression became even more solemn. Although the 60-star rank was not enough to see in front of him, it was a master who attacked a weak person, but the master was seriously injured. What does this show? ? It shows that Wang Xiaofei has many methods.


    "Deputy Sect Master, the disciple also heard something. It is said that Wang Xiaofei has a rumor in the beast sect that he has the means to kill the people of the Hundred Stars."


    "what?"


    Zheng Qianlin was really shocked now, so he looked at the disciple and said, "What kind of person is Wang Xiaofei?"


    Everyone turned their attention to the good disciple.


    After hesitating for a while, the disciple of Tianyumen said: "As far as we know, Wang Xiaofei is now a seventeen star. This should be confirmed, and it is a message from the Beast Sect."


    Seventeen constellations?


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded, and an 80-star master said solemnly: "With such a low cultivation base, why can he kill people with higher cultivation than him, and even more so why can he say that he can deal with a hundred-star master? ?"


    "The disciple doesn''t know about this. Anyway, the sixty star attacked him without effect. Instead, he was injured by some means."


    By the way, Wang Xiaofei has some means!


    It was only then that everyone thought about it.


    "I guess he got some kind of powerful inheritance, right?" A seventy-star expert said, and there was a kind of greed in his eyes.


    At this time, everyone was thinking about this in their heads. If Wang Xiaofei really got some kind of powerful inheritance, if everyone got his inheritance, the combat power would naturally be greatly improved. Besides, the opponent is the If a person with a seventeen constellation cannot attack from the front, can he use a sneak attack?


    Everyone''s mind was alive at this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1916： For the sects reputation

    Zheng Qianlin is also in a situation where it is difficult to ride a tiger. As the deputy head of the Tianyu faction, he is also the person who presides here, and he is also a master of the ninety-nine stars. Facing Wang Xiaofei''s provocation, he really can''t ignore it. . Teana Fiction "


    With the continuous investigation of Wang Xiaofei''s information, Zheng Qianlin''s brows are also constantly wrinkling. This Wang Xiaofei does not seem to be simple. If he hadn''t revealed his identity, no one would know that he was hiding among the princes. Now that it was exposed, it was discovered that Wang Xiaofei may really have many means.


    "There should be experts from all sects in the Fanxing Palace, right?" Zheng Qianlin asked.


    "Deputy Sect Leader, do you mean that Wang Xiaofei might have done the murder of the prince of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom and others?" an 86-star elder asked.


    "Hmph, I think he did it. I didn''t expect that several fifty-star people were killed by him!"


    "How is it possible, why was he able to kill those 50-star people? What we have learned is that there is a possibility that the prince will lead his people to ambush Wang Xiaofei."


    "Prince and the others may not have thought that they would be killed by Wang Xiaofei!"


    After researching the matter, everyone understood in their hearts that this Wang Xiaofei might actually be the one who killed the prince and others.


    "Could it be that he is really a threat to the people in the Hundred Stars?" The elder''s face was solemn. For the first time, he realized that he also underestimated Wang Xiaofei.


    Another 80-star old man sighed: "No matter what his situation is, our Tianyumen will not be able to retreat without a fight!"


    Yes, when you think about it, it really is such a situation, where is there a character who dare not fight in Tianyumen, no matter how powerful it is, if Tianyumen does not fight, this joke will be a big one.


    Zheng Qianlin nodded slightly and said: "The battle is definitely going to be fought, but we must also pay attention to Wang Xiaofei, he is not a simple person, I see, the few fifty-star people who died in the Palace of Stars are very important. It is possible that he was killed by a sneak attack by Wang Xiaofei, and if he fights head-on, Wang Xiaofei has no chance of winning at all, so what we have to do this time is to fight him head-on, and don''t give him the chance to sneak attack."


    "Yes, the deputy head is still thoughtful. We can use pressure from various factions to force Wang Xiaofei to take the initiative to fight us head-on."


    "We Tianyumen have suffered such a big loss. Naturally, we have to find Wang Xiaofei to settle accounts and notify the Beast Sect, saying that they are invited to watch the battle. We will do it according to the rules of the sect and challenge Wang Xiaofei!"


    Zheng Qianlin also smiled bitterly when he said this. Although it was according to the rules of the clan battle, it was really a bit ridiculous to use a clan to challenge a prince.


    Everyone was speechless after hearing this, and an old man said: "Deputy Sect Master, if you do this, it will still affect the reputation of my faction. The old man is willing to fight him first, and even if he dies, he will find out what he is like. combat power."


    Looking at the 84-star old man, Zheng Qianlin thought for a while and said, "Alright, if we take the initiative to challenge, it seems that we are too weak, Lao Liu, you bring three 60-star people to enter. The Prince''s Mansion, let''s see if we can kill Wang Xiaofei."


    "The deputy head can rest assured that we will not give him a chance to fight head-on."


    This 84-star expert named Liu Chongjin ordered two 69-star people to follow, and everyone rushed towards the capital.


    Seeing that they had already left, the deputy head said to the 86-star elder, "Follow you to have a look, but don''t take action anyway, to understand the situation."


    After dispatching the people, Zheng Qianlin stood there speechless for a long time. He never thought that there would be a special character like Wang Xiaofei in the Ziguang Divine Kingdom.


    In fact, at this time, people from all sects were secretly observing the attitude of Tianyumen. Wang Xiaofei suddenly revealed his identity. This incident also caused everyone''s shock. Everyone was a little confused. What exactly does Wang Xiaofei want to do? what.


    Of course, everyone is a sensible person, and they quickly understood Wang Xiaofei''s methods. The more they learned about Wang Xiaofei''s power, everyone was worried, and they couldn''t understand what kind of cultivation Wang Xiaofei was. .


    In fact, both the Chongxiao faction and the Beast Sect are resentful towards Wang Xiaofei. Now I understand that the prince and the others are dead, and the people sent by each faction to help the princes were obviously killed by Wang Xiaofei. This kid is now showing His identity shows that he wants to work with the doorman!


    After the experts of the Chongxiao faction analyzed the situation, everyone was angry. If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t killed the prince and others, the situation of the Ziguang Divine Kingdom would not be like this. He blatantly provoked the Chongxiao faction.


    However, after calming down everyone has to pay attention to Wang Xiaofei''s ability, he can even kill a few fifty-star people quietly, which is enough to show that he still has some means.


    "Let the people of Tianyumen go to test the water first and then talk about it!" People from all factions have made a decision. There is no need for everyone to rush to the first place in this matter. Anyway, in terms of losses, the people of Tianyumen have the greatest loss. It is impossible for them not to rush to fight.


    When they knew that the Tianyu faction had sent out the masters and wanted to enter the Prince''s Mansion, everyone also sent people out. Now everyone wants to see what kind of means Wang Xiaofei has.


    While everyone was watching here, Wang Xiaofei also left.


    Seeing his subordinates with complicated expressions, Wang Xiaofei certainly knew what they were worried about, and smiled slightly: "Just relax, it''s not a big deal."


    "His Royal Highness, since your identity came out, there are internal and external troubles now!" Yu Weihai said with a wry smile. Now he and Wang Xiaofei can be said to be tied together. If Wang Xiaofei is defeated, their Yu family will not benefit either. Saying you''re not nervous is a lie.


    "What is the attitude of the sect?"


    "We are just about to report to His Highness. It is said that the Tianyu faction has already sent a few sixty-star masters here. Their purpose is only to fight against His Highness. We have just received the gauntlet for the battle with His Royal Highness."


    "What frontal combat?"


    Jia Ji said: "His Royal Highness, this is a rule of the sect of the gods. As long as the war book is written, the two sides can only fight face-to-face. Otherwise, it will cause public anger, and the face will be the target of public criticism."


    Wang Xiaofei was amused and said with a smile, "Gu is now the public enemy of the sect!"


    Everyone was stunned, thinking that it was really such a situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1917： no rules

    A master of 84 constellations led two people of 69 constellations to arrive, followed by some people with more than 50 constellations!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei learned about this situation, he felt a little pressured. This kind of battle formation is not an ordinary battle formation. He even wanted to restrain his hands and feet and force himself to fight head-on according to the rules.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t do this at all. When he was in the lower realm, Wang Xiaofei saw too many things. If he really bound his hands and feet according to the rules, he would be the one who died. Teana Fiction¢²


    "His Royal Highness, the rules of this kind of frontal battle have long existed, and they are supervised by various sects. If anyone violates it, everyone will attack."


    Yu Weihai also had a solemn expression, and they all knew the horror of this kind of gauntlet after it arrived.


    "Okay, don''t meddle in this matter, and it''s not something you can meddle with, so go fight it alone!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his subordinates, and he could only sigh in his heart. He was really speechless about his strength. There are really few people in his current subordinates who can do it. The battle between the kingdoms of God may be useful for these generals. , However, when it comes to the battle of the martial arts, it is useless for these people to go up.


    Jia Ji and the others could only laugh bitterly at this time, they knew their situation, and they couldn''t help Wang Xiaofei at all.


    Xiong Zhenjun said: "His Royal Highness, no one dares to violate the rules of the frontal battle of the sect. Whoever violates it will be besieged by a group. Does Your Highness not want to abide by it?"


    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei asked back, "If you follow the rules, you won''t be able to defend yourself to the point of siege? If you go to fight with them, you will be foolish?"


    When everyone heard this, they laughed bitterly. After thinking about it carefully, it was really such a result. No matter what method Wang Xiaofei used to fight, the other party only had one idea to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to explain further to everyone, so he waved his hand and said, "You are optimistic about the palace, and you have activated the defensive formation for Gu. If you don''t see Gu come back, the formation must not be stopped."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s figure flickered, and he was about to leave the palace.


    Wei Taizhong looked at everyone at this time, and said solemnly, "Activate the formation, and don''t reveal the fact that His Highness left."


    Everyone became serious at this time. They knew that since Wang Xiaofei made up his mind not to follow the rules, he would become an enemy with the sect, and everyone would face great danger in the next step.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about other things at this time. Of course he knew in his heart that for him, now is a time of test. The battle with Tianyumen is not only to win, but also to win with momentum. Otherwise, sects will keep coming.


    The behavior of the Protoss on the battlefield still has an inherent pattern, and they don''t know how to adapt!


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s analysis of the people of the Protoss. In this matter, they thought they could force themselves to fight them face-to-face by adopting such a method?


    When thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman has already been sacrificed. With the sacrifice of the hidden talisman, it is impossible for other people to discover Wang Xiaofei.


    As he walked away, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about what he was going to do. The other party did not come with a teleportation array, but came by riding a beast and carriage. The purpose was one, to let everyone know that they all wanted to face each other. Fighting, since this is the case, he gave himself a chance.


    After developing a flying technique, Wang Xiaofei realized that he could really fly in the sky of this **** realm.


    Still some consumption!


    After flying for a while, when Wang Xiaofei checked his whole body energy, he clearly felt that he was really consuming energy.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei can''t care so much anymore, all he has to do is to ambush the opponent halfway.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei knew that he didn''t use much energy in the next battle, so he didn''t care about the energy consumption when flying.


    The Protoss is talking about power and confrontation, but Wang Xiaofei came from the lower realm, and it is more about tactics and tactics.


    Nice here!


    At a glance, there is a place on the ground ahead that can be ambushed.


    When he saw the situation here, Wang Xiaofei already had an idea and planned to kill the masters who came here.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei began to set up a formation here.


    The arrays were played out one by one. After Wang Xiaofei had put on the eyes, the whole person relaxed.


    A hidden breath formation was placed in one place, and Wang Xiaofei disc sat behind this formation.


    At a glance, there is a narrow passage below. Wang Xiaofei knows that if the other party wants to come, this must be a passage that must be passed.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is using an enhanced version of the chemical energy formation. This formation is more powerful than Wang Xiaofei''s original formation. Moreover, after getting a lot of materials from the royal treasury, Wang Xiaofei has further expanded the formation. And made some changes. In addition to transforming energy, this formation also added attack and psychedelic content. Wang Xiaofei believes that with the various magic weapons he will use at that time, killing them will not be a problem~www. novelhall.com~ Melting stars while waiting.


    Now Wang Xiaofei will do Rongxing things whenever he has time.


    Seeing that another life is about to be integrated, when Wang Xiaofei thinks about the gap between himself and the people of the sect, he is still thinking more about how he should face the sect.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei can completely give up the throne of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom and escape from this place by himself. However, Wang Xiaofei also knows that there is a special rule on the road of the Holy Path. If you take a step forward, there will be problems with your xinxing, and it will become more and more difficult to move forward. Therefore, until the end, Wang Xiaofei does not want to be a deserter.


    He also has so many means, there is no reason to beat them!


    A little bit of time passed, Wang Xiaofei looked at the planet in his dantian that was about to be melted, and he was thinking about the use of energy that should be further deduced after he had merged into so many planets.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the distance, and he said to himself, "It''s finally here!"


    Liu Chongjin is a person of the 84th constellation. Of course he is also arrogant. He has never been an elder in the sect. In the upper position, this time he could see that Zheng Qianlin had concerns about the person named Wang Xiaofei. Since this is the case, why not kill Wang Xiaofei, as long as he kills Wang Xiaofei, I believe that with his own credit, the matter of the upper position will become inevitable.


    Sitting on the beast carriage, Liu Chongjin seemed very calm.


    "Great deacon, this time you take the initiative to take the burden, as long as you succeed, your reputation in the sect will definitely rise!"


    A middle-aged man with sixty-nine constellations said something flattering.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1918： you dont follow the rules

    Hearing what the middle-aged man touted, another 69 constellation person also said: "I just don''t understand, it''s just a 17 constellation person, how could the deputy head be so afraid of it! "


    The people who came this time were all from Liu Chongjin, and those with more than fifty constellations were also listening there, and everyone had the same idea in their hearts.


    Liu Chongjin snorted: "In front of absolute power, everything is not enough!"


    "Yeah, he is a mere 17-star person, facing so many masters of us, and fighting head-on, it is strange that he can survive, no matter what kind of situation he is, with this kind of gauntlet from the Great Deacon. Challenge, he only has one way to die, but he is still a great deacon!"


    Liu Chongjin smiled and said: "That''s right, no matter what means he has, I believe he will not dare to violate the rules set by the sect, and can only face us head-on. I feel that he must have some special means. After sneak attacking those masters, the situation of my Tianyumen branch should also be a sneak attack, since this is the case, if we use this kind of rules to fight, even if he has the means, he will not be able to use it, it can only be a dead end!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this. With this method, Wang Xiaofei was completely dead.


    The beast and carriage drove forward, and everyone was in a good mood.


    "The big deacon does not use the teleportation array this time, but uses a beast and carriage to travel. This is to create momentum!"


    "Hehe, in this way, people from all sects know that the chief deacon is faced with uncertain personnel and has the courage to serve. As long as Wang Xiaofei is killed, even the deputy chief will be embarrassed to ignore the chief deacon."


    Liu Chongjin said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Some things have to be faced with courage."


    While talking, the beast carriage entered a narrow passage.


    "Great deacon, there is only one way here, will there be someone in ambush?" A young man with more than fifty constellations said in a voiceless voice.


    With a snort, a sixty-nine star expert said: "Who dares to ambush here, and who can ambush us?"


    After saying this, everyone shut up, think about it carefully, the sect would not do such a thing, it is meaningless, and other forces can''t do it, the most likely Wang Xiaofei, now he has to accept the challenge , I can only wait in the capital, and I will definitely not run to ambush. Besides, even if someone is ambushed, they will be shot directly with their group of people.


    Liu Chongjin looked up at the situation around him, and said with a smile on his face: "It''s no big deal, let''s hurry up as soon as possible."


    Just after walking for a while, Liu Chongjin suddenly stood up. He was also a master, and there was a sense of danger in his heart.


    When they saw him standing up, everyone looked at him in confusion.


    "Big deacon, what''s wrong?"


    When someone just asked, they saw that a formation was created out of thin air among the bright lights shining everywhere.


    Formation!


    Everyone was shocked and all stood up.


    However, with the formation of this formation, there was actually a mist everywhere.


    "Walk!"


    Liu Chongjin was shaken in his heart, and when he shouted, he took the lead and rushed forward.


    "Walk!"


    The masters behind them all started to run, and everyone knew that they were still in the middle.


    The man with more than fifty constellations gave a wry smile, thinking that running now is probably useless.


    Sure enough, when everyone tried their best to run for a while, when they kept returning to the beast carriage, Liu Chongjin stopped.


    When I look around again, I can see that the current scene has already changed in front of Liu Chongjin. This place is completely an endless desert. The sky is so hot, and there are all kinds of beasts everywhere. These beasts are also Strangely, it was not strong at the beginning. After Liu Chongjin killed a few beasts, the strength of the beasts suddenly changed, and it was strong enough to fight against Liu Chongjin.


    what is happening?


    Before Liu Chongjin could understand the situation, he clearly felt a powerful energy coming towards him.


    Feeling the threat to himself, Liu Chongjin raised his hand and punched out.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s punch, he heard a scream.


    In an instant, what Liu Chongjin saw was that a person with more than 50 constellations he brought down fell in front of him.


    As his eyes narrowed, Liu Chongjin knew that the problem was a bit big.


    "Who is it?" Liu Chongjin asked loudly to the sky.


    However, no one answered him at all, not only that, but a fierce beast that rushed out of nowhere rushed towards Liu Chongjin.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Zhongjin slammed it out with one punch.


    It seemed to hit the fierce beast, but the energy seemed to be led away, and then there was a scream in his ears.


    "It''s Cao Zhi!"


    It was obvious that the voice came from someone following him Liu Chongjin''s face also became ugly, knowing that this time the problem was a big one, and the opponent''s formation was simply not something he could break through. array.


    These beasts must have come from illusions!


    Liu Chongjin has a guess that the beast is an illusion and should not threaten him.


    At this time, another tiger beast rushed towards him.


    When he saw the tiger beast rushing towards him, Liu Chongjin decided not to attack, but to gather his energy to protect himself.


    However, when he was not attacking, the tiger beast was already in front of him.


    puff!


    The claws of the fierce beast suddenly turned into a big knife, and slashed directly on him.


    what!


    Liu Chongjin let out a scream, and his figure flew back quickly. When he looked at himself again, Liu Chongjin''s complexion suddenly changed greatly, and strips of knife wounds appeared on his body. The opponent''s knife was too powerful, and the energy was not weak at all. to his blow.


    Who the **** is he!


    At this time, Liu Chongjin kept hearing the screams coming from all over the place. He could tell that they were all the people he brought. He even heard the screams of the two 69-star masters. kept coming.


    "You are Wang Xiaofei!"


    At this time, Liu Chongjin became a little enlightened, and it was estimated that only Wang Xiaofei had such a means, so he shouted.


    Wang Xiaofei had already observed the situation of the formation, and when he saw that the formation was really powerful after the improvement, he was also in a good mood. Hearing Liu Chongjin''s question, he also secretly praised this old boy for his greatness. He even guessed himself. .


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiaofei. Since you are here, don''t even think about going back alive!"


    "Wang Xiaofei, we have signed the gauntlet, why don''t you wait to fight us in Kyoto, you don''t follow the rules!" Liu Chongjin shouted loudly.


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1919： big surprise

    With the fall of Liu Chongjin, all the masters of Tianyumen who arrived have been killed.


    After packing up the items on the battlefield and destroying all the bodies of these people, Wang Xiaofei turned around and headed for the capital.


    Come fast, go back fast.


    Thinking of what Liu Chongjin said that he didn''t follow the rules, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. In the matter of war, whoever talks about rules, those who talk about rules are dead.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming back, Wei Taizhong and others wanted to ask but dared not ask, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s alright, an 84th star named Liu Chongjin came with some people and was killed by me."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words were very plain, but when this word entered everyone''s ears, it was shocking. You must know how powerful an 84-star person is, but when facing Wang Xiaofei, there was not much at all. The strength to fight back, one can imagine how powerful Wang Xiaofei is.


    After watching Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom for a while, everyone was even more puzzled. In the fierce battle with so many masters, why did Wang Xiaofei not have any damage? It can be seen that Wang Xiaofei''s breath is very good.


    "Okay, let''s all do our own things. You don''t have to admit that the Tianyumen personnel were killed, just pretend you don''t know."


    Having said that, he looked at everyone and said, "Let him change what kind of change in the capital, as long as there is a force to resist us, it will be destroyed directly. There is no need to worry, the capital is our capital!"


    Strong!


    When they felt Wang Xiaofei''s strength, everyone''s hearts were also shaken. No one knew how strong Wang Xiaofei was. However, one thing can be guessed. Wang Xiaofei said that he could kill a hundred stars. This matter Guess it really isn''t something to brag about.


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, we will clean up Kyoto!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s confidence has also improved.


    Now look at the attitude of the sect!


    After killing so many people this time, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to show his strength and make the sect dare not move lightly. Now things have been done. If the sect still wants to fight, Wang Xiaofei can only fight with them.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still saved a little face for Tianyumen, and would not say that he was the one who killed him.


    "His Royal Highness, the old slave has obtained some of the various materials you asked for. I don''t know if it is enough."


    Wei Taizhong still showed a respectful attitude.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at him and said seriously: "Wei Taizhong, although I am not a winner, but as long as you follow me, I will still give you enough trust!"


    "The old slave understands that since His Royal Highness Yingtian is dead, the old servant will not have too many thoughts. In fact, since he followed His Royal Highness, the old servant has seen more hope."


    "Well, you have to follow me loyally. When you can stand at the top of the world, you will have a chance to be reborn!"


    Wei Taizhong''s eyes lit up. He understood what Wang Xiaofei meant. Now he is a waste. If he is reborn, all the functions of a man will be regained. Moreover, following Wang Xiaofei''s exhibition, he can even stand in a very high place. , which is what he wants.


    Kneeling to the ground, Wei Taizhong said, "From now on, you are the master of this old slave. This old slave swears to Tianming that if he betrays him, he will kill him!"


    Looking at Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was loyal to him from the bottom of his heart.


    He nodded slightly and said, "You are more responsible for this entire palace."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Xiaofei entered the refining room. This time Wang Xiaofei had to do a lot of things, and he had to prepare a little more.


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing his own thing here, all the sects were stunned.


    Everyone knows that Liu Chongjin and the others went to challenge Wang Xiaofei, and everyone is secretly observing what direction the situation will develop.


    For Wang Xiaofei, everyone really can''t understand it now, and they don''t know what kind of cultivation he will be.


    However, while everyone was waiting, something big happened. Liu Chongjin and the others who had been driving the beast carriage disappeared all of a sudden.


    what''s the situation?


    After they disappeared, people from all sects were puzzled. Soon, everyone found the place where Liu Chongjin died.


    Although I can''t understand how Liu Chongjin and the others died, one thing can be seen, this is where they died.


    The experts of Tianyumen rushed to that place immediately.


    Zheng Qianlin''s face turned ugly at this time.


    "Deputy head, from the situation here, we can know that there are traces of the activation of the formation, and there are traces of explosions!"


    Everyone is a powerful person, and they understood the situation here at the first time, and a guess has already emerged.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    Obviously, although some cover was intentionally made, it can be seen that the other party did not erase the traces of the activation of the formation, and the purpose is very obvious Deputy head, this is absolutely It''s not over, he killed some of us, we have to make him pay! "


    While everyone was discussing, Zheng Qianlin unexpectedly stretched out his hand, and after a burst of energy hit, the entire scene was destroyed by him.


    "Deputy head?"


    Everyone looked at Zheng Qianlin in amazement, not knowing why he did this.


    Looking at the crowd, Zheng Qianlin said, "Which of you can kill an 84-star person in such a short time, and he has so many experts with him."


    yes!


    Everyone fell silent all of a sudden.


    Zheng Qianlin looked at the eighty-sixth constellation and said, "Can you do it?"


    Shaking his head, the old man said: "Not only can I not do it, it is estimated that the deputy head will also be difficult to do."


    "Yes, I can kill them, but I can''t do it so easily, and I will definitely be seriously injured."


    When everyone thought about it seriously, they all nodded secretly, it was indeed such a situation.


    "Since the other party can kill them so easily, if we can''t kill him with one blow, what kind of situation do you think his revenge will be like?"


    At this moment, everyone was sweating on their heads, and everyone thought of a key place. Everyone sent people to monitor the Fourteen Palaces. However, they did not find Wang Xiaofei coming out of it, nor did they find him entering. This shows that What, it shows that Wang Xiaofei may have some kind of means to hide his figure. If this is the case, he will retaliate fiercely.


    "Everyone should know that Liu Chongjin and the others are the way to challenge. If he really killed him, then the kid is a person who doesn''t follow the rules. In the face of such a person, it is necessary for our sect to set up a strong enemy?"


    (End of this chapter)


    :. :

 Chapter 1920： No one dares to move

    With Zheng Qianlin''s words, everyone''s expressions changed a little when they seriously thought about Wang Xiaofei''s situation. If it was really what Wang Xiaofei did, then it would be unwise to fight against a strong man like Wang Xiaofei. Teana Fiction¢²


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Zheng Qianlin said again: "Don''t look at us here, everyone knows their own affairs, they are much better than us in the distance. If you are Shen, our Tianyumen will also be destroyed. The holy energy is being generated. I didn''t like it here. However, with the generation of holy energy, this world will have a big change. We have to be careful in everything we do.¡±


    "Deputy Sect Master, is this the case?" Someone asked.


    Glancing at the person who asked the question, Zheng Qianlin said, "Obviously, Wang Xiaofei did this!"


    Everyone nodded their heads vigorously, and the traces were very obvious. They were similar to those of Wang Xiaofei''s energy bombs. If it was possible to refine more powerful energy bombs, only Wang Xiaofei could do it.


    An old man said: "Actually, the situation here is the same as when our sub-rudder was destroyed. It should be certain that Wang Xiaofei did it!"


    "Since it''s confirmed what Wang Xiaofei did, what I want to ask is are you sure you can kill him?"


    "If it''s a head-on battle, he, a seventeen-star person, can''t be our opponent at all." A middle-aged man with a sixty-star rank said proudly.


    "Will he go to war head-on?"


    This question caused everyone to be silent. Since Wang Xiaofei dared to run here and kill people without abiding by the rules, then he is a person who does not follow the rules. If he wanted to fight head-on, he might have already run away.


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Zheng Qianlin sighed: "We dare not take this risk, and now we don''t even know whether there are still masters behind Wang Xiaofei, think about it, why is Wang Xiaofei a seventeen star? Dare to fight against our Tianyumen?"


    This statement made everyone surprised again, and they really didn''t think about it seriously.


    "Deputy head, do you mean that there are big sects behind them?"


    "I don''t know about this, it''s just a guess, whether it''s there or not, if Wang Xiaofei can really hide his figure, we won''t be able to trap him, and we don''t even know if he has any other means, as long as he runs away, unfold Taking revenge, this is a disaster for our Tianyumen. Besides, apart from facing Wang Xiaofei, have you ever thought about what attitude each sect would have if they saw that we were weak?"


    Everyone gasped, and they were all frightened by Zheng Qianlin''s analysis. If this is the case, it is really unwise to go against Wang Xiaofei.


    Pointing to the place that he had destroyed in front of him, Zheng Qianlin sighed: "Actually, Wang Xiaofei gave us a step, he didn''t say he killed him, he didn''t say he killed him, and he clearly made the scene of his murder, what do you think? Is he a simple character? Well, he just tells us that people are killed by him, and it is up to us to choose how we want to deal with this matter. If we are against him, he will ambush our people in the same way. !"


    For Wang Xiaofei, everyone is really a little scared now, and the more they can''t understand Wang Xiaofei.


    "Let''s go, let''s pretend we don''t know the situation, don''t think it was Wang Xiaofei who killed him, let''s see what direction the situation is going."


    The people from Tianyumen quietly left like this, and a bounty was issued to the outside world, please help to chase the murderer.


    It was a very obvious thing. As the news of Tianyu Sect offering a reward to chase the murderer came out, there was an uproar among all sects. No one thought that Tianyu Sect would just talk nonsense with eyes open, and would not target Wang Xiaofei at all.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei''s place again, everyone realized that Wang Xiaofei didn''t say a word at all, and it was said that he had been in retreat for a long time.


    What is the situation?


    People from various sects went to the scene where Liu Chongjin died to observe, but they didn''t see anything.


    Tianyumen dare not provoke Wang Xiaofei!


    The people of the Beast Sect who were watching the jokes suddenly became quiet at this moment.


    Cai Gongquan, the newly arrived deputy head of the Beast Sect, is also a 99-star person. He originally thought that Wang Xiaofei was not the opponent of Tianyumen at all. With such an attitude, he realized that he looked down on Wang Xiaofei a little bit.


    The people of the Beast Sect were all sitting in the room. There were all the experts of the Beast Sect. Cai Gongquan looked at Berlin Wei and said, "Tell me about Wang Xiaofei''s situation."


    Berlin Wei smiled bitterly: "To be honest, every time I faced Wang Xiaofei, I thought I understood him However, what he did was completely incomprehensible to me. "


    His words were as if he didn''t say anything, and everyone''s faces were full of complicated feelings.


    An 80-star old man said: "Deputy head, Tianyumen has retreated at this time, which can only explain one problem, that is, Wang Xiaofei is very strong, so strong that they may not dare to fight!"


    Another old man who was also over eighty constellations shook his head and said, "I have another guess, that is, Wang Xiaofei only has seventeen constellations. It is said that he was not strong at the beginning of the exhibition, and suddenly appeared How can he have such a strong confidence to oppose the sect?"


    Yes, why is he?


    Everyone is thinking about it.


    The old man said: "Everyone may have forgotten that there are more powerful sects in the place where we enter the Zihe Star Region, and those sects are not something we can provoke!"


    what!


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    The old man said: "Have you ever thought about it? There is still a means of refining weapons in that place, and the methods of refining magic weapons are also more advanced than ours. According to my research, the magic weapons used by Wang Xiaofei have some methods of that world."


    For a while, the room fell silent, and everyone''s hearts became a little nervous when they thought of those powerful sects.


    "Could it be that those sects will come?"


    "I don''t know if it will come, but one thing is alive. This is a place where holy energy is generated, and it is also a place of great competition. There is the existence of holy fate here!"


    "It''s possible!" Cai Gongquan nodded earnestly. He also had the same guess in his heart. It is estimated that this Wang Xiaofei really has the support of a certain major force. If this is the case, in the matter of dealing with Wang Xiaofei Just have to be careful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1921： various rumors

    This time, Wang Xiaofei came out of the refining room more than ten days ago. This time, Wang Xiaofei''s refining methods have been greatly improved.


    ??


    Playing with a magic weapon, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. This magic weapon was named Thunder Thunder by Wang Xiaofei, and it could inject the energy of two hundred stars into it. If it exploded, Wang Xiaofei would not dare to think about that kind of power.


    ??


    Of course, injecting energy is also a process that takes time. Wang Xiaofei is only seventeen stars. If he uses his own energy to inject it, he doesn''t know how much time it will take.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has his own way of playing. At that time, he will find his subordinates, and each of them will inject the energy of one star. Only two hundred people are needed, and this magic weapon can be filled.


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei came out, Wei Taizhong came.


    ??


    "Your Highness is out?" Wei Taizhong looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "You came just in time. Find two hundred eunuchs, the ones who are loyal, and bring them inside."


    ??


    Soon, the person Wei Taizhong was looking for arrived.


    ??


    Gather the people inside and Wang Xiaofei kept playing the formation plate. Then, a small formation was formed. After the formation was formed, Wang Xiaofei placed the empty thunderbolt in the center.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei said to the ten places where he could stretch out a palm and press it: "There is only one thing you have done, which is to inject your energy into one star position."


    ??


    Seeing that everyone understood, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Wang Xiaogui, you can supervise this matter."


    ??


    Wang Xiaogui agreed.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s formation can completely protect the Thunder Thunder, these eunuchs can''t get Thunder Thunder at all, all they can do is inject their energy into it.


    ??


    Without explaining the matter, Wang Xiaofei took Wei Taizhong and walked out.


    ??


    "What''s the situation outside now?" Wang Xiaofei asked. After more than ten days of refining, he didn''t know the situation outside at all. Wang Xiaofei originally planned to flee if he found something wrong, but now it seems that things are not developing in the direction of deterioration.


    ??


    Wei Taizhong said with a complicated expression: "Your Highness, now all the forces have withdrawn from the capital, and even the forces of the Chongxiao faction have withdrawn."


    ??


    "What happened?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    ??


    At this moment, Yu Weihai, Jia Ji, Usalin, Void Li, Xiong Zhenjun, and Zhang Linchong all walked in. They could be considered Wang Xiaofei''s cronies.


    ??


    "Meet Your Highness!"


    ??


    Usalin has always been in control of the army in Fubo City, and now it has arrived.


    ??


    Looking at Usalin, Wang Xiaofei said, "You should know about my situation, right?"


    ??


    "No matter what your Highness''s status is, our Fenglei Army only knows that you saved us, and our entire army has already made an oath of heaven, swearing allegiance to you!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "You will be happy because of your choice."


    ??


    After a while of gossip, Wang Xiaofei said with a whole expression: "Let''s talk about the current situation."


    ??


    Jia Ji looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "There are all kinds of rumors outside, especially there are many rumors about you, Your Highness."


    ??


    "A rumor about me?" Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone in confusion.


    ??


    Yu Weihai said: "After the people of Tianyu were killed by His Royal Highness, their deputy head personally led people to see the scene, and after reading it, he offered a reward to hunt down the murderer. However, the murderer has not been tracked down yet."


    ??


    These words made everyone''s mouth show a smile.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled. He also understood the thoughts of the people from Tianyu. They don''t want to fight with him now. If they fight with him, it won''t do them any good.


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "There is a rumor that His Highness is supported by a sect in the farther Star Region of the Zihe Star Region, or else there would be no such powerful means. It is precisely because of this rumor that everyone Don''t dare to move."


    ??


    This was really something that Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect. He was stunned when he heard the rumor, thinking that these people would really associate it.


    ??


    When he thought about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei really felt that this kind of rumor was easier for people to accept.


    ??


    "What do you think?"


    ??


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, everyone turned to look at Wang Xiaofei, with doubts in their expressions.


    ??


    When he saw everyone''s expressions, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that these people were also guessing that they might be supported by a certain sect.


    ??


    Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter at all, let them guess. The more guessing, the better it will be for them.


    ??


    Yu Weihai said: "If His Highness really has the support of a certain major faction, it would be a good thing, at least the faction would not dare to touch His Highness lightly."


    ??


    "By the way, Your Highness, the Beast Sect has come. They said that since you are a disciple of the Beast Sect, they will also fully support you."


    ??


    Oh!


    ??


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei realized that the situation outside had really changed. The Beast Sect was originally strong towards him, so he had to get himself into the sect. Now there is such an expression, who are they? What idea?


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "His Royal Highness, we analyzed the thoughts of the beast sect. They may be testing your situation."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and nodded, "That''s true."


    ??


    Yu Weihai said: "The Beast Sect does not know whether His Highness has the support of the sect This attitude is first of all a show of goodwill, and at the same time I want to see if you are really a disciple of the sect. You are a disciple of the sect, joining the Beast Sect is a joke, if not, you might join the Beast Sect.¡±


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "For the beast sect''s showing favor, we can just adopt a watered down method. I will not enter the beast sect again."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that his words would make everyone''s eyes light up again, Zhang Linchong smiled and said, "It''s good that Your Highness has confidence, it''s enough to calm them down!"


    ??


    Come on, everyone should have confirmed that they have the support of the sect, and even believed that they are disciples of the sect.


    ??


    Sitting there and carefully analyzing everyone''s psychology for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that the stronger he was, the more the sect would give in. If he was weak at this time, maybe everyone would not be afraid of him.


    ??


    The opportunity has come!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has already seen an opportunity for himself.


    ??


    With a look on his face, Wang Xiaofei said to everyone, "Is the capital under control?"


    ??


    "Now it''s in the hands of His Highness, and our army from Fubo City has come in large numbers."


    ??


    "A lot of the princes'' armies have also invested in us, and His Highness has been able to control half of the land of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom!"


    ??


    "Alright then, prepare for my enthronement!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to do a great job.

 Chapter 1922： Coordination meeting held again

    "His Royal Highness, the sect has sent an invitation letter, please come to the coordination meeting." Wei Taizhong stood there respectfully, he did not expect Wang Xiaofei to be valued by the sect, you must know that this was an invitation sent by the sect''s cleverness. what.


    "Oh."


    Wang Xiaofei took the letter-like thing and looked at it for a while. It said that he was invited to attend the sect coordination meeting. The location was the same as the place where he went last time, and he agreed that Wang Xiaofei would go with his escort.


    It still pays attention to it, but Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that the sect still deliberately probes his own bottom.


    "Get ready, go from the teleportation array alone, you don''t have to bring many people, just some people who serve."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to think about the matter of taking people. Even if the people under him are brought along, it is useless. It is better to go empty-handed. Now Wang Xiaofei has some magic weapons to save his life. There is no problem, and he is not afraid of martial arts. What will the person do to him.


    "Your Highness, is this a safety issue?"


    Wei Taizhong asked worriedly.


    "Is the person I brought with you useful?" Wang Xiaofei asked back.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s rhetorical question, Wei Taizhong also gave a wry smile. It was really such a situation. Even if Wang Xiaofei brought more people, it would not be enough for the martial art to kill, and it was really useless to bring it.


    "Okay, the old slave arrives early, and after all the work is done, His Highness will come later."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "You should also pay attention to your own safety."


    After Wei Taizhong left, Wang Xiaofei went into the bathing place and retreated for a long time. Although Wang Xiaofei has shown a calm look recently, he knows his own business. If he does not make sufficient preparations, he will face Against the attack of the sect, he really didn''t have much resistance.


    With some defense experience in the lower realm, Wang Xiaofei recently refined a kind of defensive shield hidden in the body.


    This kind of protective cover is made of a material from the realm of the gods. After refining, it incorporates the energy of life, and then a transfer formation is engraved. When the attacking force from the outside hits it, the protective cover will first Immediately, the force of the blow can be moved to the ground, thereby avoiding serious injury.


    This defense is mainly the function of shifting power. What Wang Xiaofei needs is that the first attack cannot kill him, so he has time to escape.


    The protective cover is hidden under the skin, and at the same time, this material is compatible with the body, and it feels like your own skin.


    There is no way, Wang Xiaofei also knows his own affairs. For him, the biggest shortcoming is that his cultivation is too low, and he can only imagine some means in this regard for defense.


    With this kind of defense, Wang Xiaofei felt that his safety was more secure, which was why he dared to participate in the coordination meeting.


    Soaking in the warm water and the mist rising, Wang Xiaofei saw the maids working there naked.


    Seeing the naked body condition of the beauties, Wang Xiaofei also sighed at the enjoyment of life in the God Realm. The enjoyment of the royal family is really not known to outsiders.


    Closing his eyes and feeling the situation in the water, Wang Xiaofei''s mind was also thinking about what direction he should develop in the next step.


    After Zhang showed his strength, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that even if the disciple relationship with the Beast Sect disappeared, the Beast Sect would at most form a smart relationship with himself, and it would be impossible to get the cultivation skills from the Beast Sect. .


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that there was really nothing that could be admired from the Beast Sect.


    While thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei felt that someone came to him.


    When he opened his eyes and looked, an amazingly beautiful young woman had come to Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s really beautiful, this is the top five women Wang Xiaofei has ever met.


    Especially the shy look of this woman is even more exciting.


    When I looked at her body again, there was nothing on her body, the tall **** and the two-point red were even more attractive.


    "you?"


    "My concubine pays homage to His Highness."


    The woman''s voice is very nice.


    At this moment, Wu Nazhu''s voice came over and said, "Your Highness, she is the original Crown Princess."


    "U Nazhu, are you here too?" Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Wu Nazhu to come too.


    "Your Highness, this servant wants to die."


    While speaking, Wu Nazhu also came to Wang Xiaofei naked.


    Looking at this girl who has a relationship with him, Wang Xiaofei temporarily put the other women aside, and hugged Wu Nazhu and said, "Guo has been too busy recently, so I didn''t take care of you, and I''m still on the way. Be safe."


    "His Royal Highness has too many things, slaves understand that it is a blessing for slaves to be able to see His Highness."


    "You should know about Gu''s situation, Gu is not a win."


    "The slaves know that the slaves only know that Your Highness is the man of the slaves and the master of the slaves."


    "Very good, you are right to think like this. From now on, you are one of Gu''s concubines, and Gu Hui will treat you kindly."


    "Slave servants serve His Highness."


    This Wu Nazhu is much more professional when serving, and after seeing her start to pinch Wang Xiaofei''s body, Wang Xiaofei obviously feels that his whole body is refreshed.


    "Concubine, concubine."


    The Crown Princess didn''t know what to do at this time The Crown Prince accepted her as a Concubine only a few days ago and became a Crown Princess, and the Crown Prince died before enjoying a few days. This woman She is the daughter of a minister, and her family education is very strict. When she saw Wu Nazhu''s way of serving her, her face was already red. Although she had seen the prince and women do such things, the prince was A person who is not very good at that stuff, so many times the crown prince does not dare to play those things in front of her.


    At a glance, the Crown Princess saw the place where Wang Xiaofei''s lower body was, and her heart suddenly panicked, when did she ever see such a strong thing.


    When she saw Wu Nazhu doing that kind of thing underwater, she really didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei looked up, he saw the change in the Crown Princess''s expression. For some reason, when he thought that this person was originally the Crown Princess, and now he can do whatever he wants, there is a kind of **** burning in Wang Xiaofei''s heart.


    When he couldn''t hold it any longer, Wang Xiaofei picked up Wu Nazhu and came to the bed in the water. Then, the flames of the war ignited all of a sudden, and he couldn''t care more about it now.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s majestic situation, the Crown Princess also felt a special feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 1923： Its also superb

    Wu Nazhu is obviously a top-notch woman. She once helped Wang Xiaofei improve her star status. Now, when she fights Wu Nazhu again, Wang Xiaofei still has room for improvement. Originally, Wang Xiaofei had recently merged into one and reached 18 stars. Now that he has received a special energy in his body, he has the feeling of being a star. Teana Fiction¢²


    "lead!"


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei would not miss this opportunity, and once again took out a life planet and began to melt stars.


    At this time, rapid changes were taking place in the dantian, and the energy was surging, which also caused Wang Xiaofei''s attack power to increase significantly. Wu Nazhu felt that she was in a violent storm, being attacked by Wang Xiaofei. After constantly attacking, Wu Nazhu''s whole mind was integrated into it.


    The more her soul is integrated, the faster the process of melting stars.


    The Crown Princess was really stunned at this time. He realized that Wang Xiaofei was actually doing things like melting stars at this time. Looking at the energy fluctuations in this area, and then looking at the intense situation between the two, the Crown Princess suddenly realized that she had been with her before. What the prince did was really the behavior of a pediatrician.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s majestic situation, and thinking of the prince''s worm-like thing, her face was also red.


    Especially when she saw that Wang Xiaofei had fought for so long without retreating, but Wu Nazhu couldn''t stand it, she realized that she had a pitiful understanding of this aspect.


    Originally, as a prince concubine, it was unpleasant to ask her to serve Wang Xiaofei, and she also meant to reject it. If she didn''t know that she would die if she didn''t obey, even if her family had to die, she would not come, but , for some reason, she suddenly had an idea now.


    It turned out to be thinking of being able to have a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei.


    This thought made her face hot, and she didn''t even know why she had such a thought.


    Standing in the water, the Crown Princess obviously felt that she had a strong sense of need, and subconsciously, she groaned.


    The Crown Princess, who was frightened by her own voice, glanced around.


    In fact, being a prince concubine is not something she wants to be, it is just being forced, and there is no such feeling of blending with the prince. Therefore, the prince concubine has no understanding of the prince, and the death of the prince is only a matter for the prince. Having lost a big tree that shelters the wind, she is now forced to become Wang Xiaofei''s woman, and the crown princess is just passive. She really doesn''t think too much about it.


    How does Wang Xiaofei know what the Crown Princess is thinking now? Even if he knows, he doesn''t feel anything. Ever since he has seen too many women, especially since he has entered all walks of life, he has learned about the practice of this world where the strong are respected. He has learned to adapt. Now he will build his own kingdom of God. I believe he will make the country bigger in the future. As an emperor, Wang Xiaofei will definitely have a large number of women. These women are just a few of them. Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think too much. something.


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know when he started to adapt to this world''s practices, and he never even thought of rejecting it.


    Another life planet has been integrated.


    Nineteen constellations!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that he would enter the Nineteen Stars so quickly.


    However, Wang Xiaofei just let go of it after a second thought. Anyway, he has already entered, so he doesn''t have to think too much about it, his cultivation is still far from those of the masters.


    When he looked at Wu Nazhu again, at a glance, the girl''s eyes were already blurred, and it could be seen that she fainted from the refreshment.


    Wang Xiaofei just gave a wry smile, Wu Nazhu was so happy, and he still hadn''t solved the battle yet.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could speak, several girls had already stepped forward and hugged Wu Nazhu and left.


    With Wuwazhu''s departure, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was still burning, and when he glanced at it, he saw the crown princess who was still standing there.


    It''s her own woman anyway!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the practice of the emperors from all walks of life that they had seen, after destroying the enemy country in the battle, and bringing the other party''s women into the harem.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that this feeling is really a special feeling, that kind of strong possessiveness was aroused, and a strong sense of satisfaction was generated in his heart.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked towards the Crown Princess.


    The Crown Princess looked at Wang Xiaofei''s majestic appearance, her face turned red, and her heart suddenly panicked, she didn''t know what to do.


    When she looked at Wang Xiaofei, she suddenly had a special feeling, her whole body was soft, as if she could not stand.


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy to see the princess look like this. I didn''t expect that this woman is still so shy Of course, it can be guessed from this aspect that this woman really doesn''t have much in this respect. too much experience.


    When he stretched out his arms to hug the Crown Princess, Wang Xiaofei clearly realized that the woman''s skin was so oily, especially the feeling was really indescribable.


    When the Crown Princess was hugged by Wang Xiaofei, the whole person could no longer stand up. Today''s visual impact was so strong that she was completely stunned.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about so many things at all, he hugged the Crown Princess and came to the bed.


    Putting this woman on the level, Wang Xiaofei looked at her from top to bottom for a while, and the more she looked, the more she felt the beauty of this woman.


    what!


    When Wang Xiaofei pressed it, the Crown Princess exclaimed, and then she clearly felt a feeling she had never felt before.


    Sure enough, there is not much experience!


    Wang Xiaofei now knows that this woman has not cultivated too much.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei started to fight.


    Alas!


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei realized that this woman turned out to be a top-quality woman, with a physique no less than that of Wu Nazhu, but Wu Nazhu was able to stimulate that kind of physique at the beginning, but the Crown Princess needed to be able to stimulate her after she fell into it. come out.


    It is rare to encounter such a physique, Wang Xiaofei took out the star of life, and instantly entered the behavior of Rongxing.


    It was only now that Wang Xiaofei realized that the emperors of the God Realm had included so many women probably not because of the desires of men and women, but for a purpose. As long as they met such a woman, it would be of great benefit to improve their star status.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei estimates that the prince does not have the same physique as the concubine. After all, this requires the strength of a man.


    There was no time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei incorporated special energy while fighting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1924： catastrophe

    Too soon, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy in the princess''s body was extremely pure, and it was continuously injected into his body, and the strength of the body was further improved.


    This is far more energy that can enhance the strength of the body than the body-building exercises!


    Wang Xiaofei was so excited that he almost groaned.


    When looking at the situation of the life planet, Wang Xiaofei found that the integration was too fast, and this speed was even faster than when he was with Wu Nazhu.


    When looking at the Crown Princess, who was obviously emotional and her whole body was shaking, Wang Xiaofei found that this woman was really of the highest quality, and her whole body exuded a scent.


    What kind of physique is this!


    Wang Xiaofei had never seen such a physique before, and was guessing in his heart.


    Feeling Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the Crown Princess opened her eyes and saw Wang Xiaofei looking at her, her face turned even redder, and in a tremor, she was already at the peak.


    boom!


    A life planet has been integrated into it.


    Twenty constellations!


    It has entered the twenty-star position so quickly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling in his heart, feeling that there was a mysterious connection between himself and Tiandao, as if Tiandao didn''t like his own improvement.


    Heavenly Tribulation!


    Wang Xiaofei already had experience with this matter, and after having this feeling, he understood that when the 20th constellation came, the calamity would naturally come.


    It''s going to be a disaster!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew about things in the realm of the gods. The arrival of the catastrophe would not be so fast, and there would be a delay. If it was forcibly delayed, there would still be time for a day.


    When looking at the princess, Wang Xiaofei found that he seemed to be able to be included in the life planet.


    No matter what, there will be a catastrophe anyway, so try to improve your cultivation as much as possible.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about those things anymore, and took out a planet of life to carry out the matter of Naxing again.


    The entire area was filled with a burst of fragrance, and in the rising mist, the two of them completely sank into it.


    It may be because of Wang Xiaofei''s energy feedback, the crown princess'' body has also been transformed.


    Originally, the Crown Princess had a two-star cultivation base. After Wang Xiaofei''s energy injection, Wang Xiaofei saw her situation and put a life planet into her body.


    Feeling the changes in her dantian, the Crown Princess of course knew that Wang Xiaofei was helping him to improve his cultivation. He never thought that a man would do such a thing for her. For the first time, the Crown Princess felt a kind of love, and the feeling in her heart was even stronger. special.


    At this time, the Crown Princess''s cultivation was rapidly improving, and Wang Xiaofei''s status as a star was also on the rise.


    Twenty-one constellations!


    When Wang Xiaofei reached the twenty-one constellation, Wang Xiaofei further felt that a catastrophe was being generated in the sky.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not stop the matter of Naxing, and he took out another life planet.


    When I looked at the princess again, with the constant help of Wang Xiaofei, her star position also rose rapidly from two stars to four stars, and another planet entered the body of the princess.


    Now that the cultivation base has been improved, the Crown Princess''s combat power has also been significantly improved. Naturally, the hand-to-hand combat with Wang Xiaofei has also become more powerful.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world at all, even if Jieyun was being formed.


    Twenty-two constellations!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked up to the sky after another astrological rise, his eyes extended outward through the roof, and he saw the depths of the robbery cloud all the way.


    What a powerful Jieyun!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that this time the catastrophe is a multiplying catastrophe, and it will be very powerful.


    When he felt the energy situation coming from the princess'' body, Wang Xiaofei found that he seemed to be able to improve his star position.


    Fight!


    Wang Xiaofei once again took out a life planet to carry out the matter of Naxing.


    Sure enough, although it was a little slower this time, the entire life planet was still turning into Wang Xiaofei''s star position.


    The robbery cloud has become more intense, with lightning and thunder, and everyone in the entire capital city knows that someone is going to experience calamity. ,


    At this time, the eyes of the various forces in the capital city all turned to the direction of the Fourteenth Palace.


    Is that Wang Xiaofei?


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s reputation has been greatly improved. Almost all people in Kyoto do not know Wang Xiaofei. The forces of all parties are also in awe of Wang Xiaofei. A person who is only seventeen stars can actually be with the martial arts. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    However, when everyone saw the robbery cloud generated from the palace, they were all guessing who was going to endure the calamity.


    Twenty constellations have a small calamity, but now, when looking at the calamity clouds generated in the sky, everyone can''t understand it. No matter how you look at it, it is not a small game, and it is even worse than a big calamity. Some.


    Could it be that a certain person in the palace is going to experience the catastrophe of the forty constellations?


    Although no one understood what was going on, Dao Dao''s consciousness was still thrown into the palace, and there were more speculations about the mystery of the palace.


    It is because of such a robbery cloud that everyone has strengthened their confidence in the fact that Wang Xiaofei has a great faction behind his guess.


    If it wasn''t for the support of the sect, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t have improved so quickly, and he wouldn''t have dared to be so arrogant.


    There are actually masters breaking through in it This shows what, it shows that there must be masters of sects hidden in the palace, and it is the masters of sects. With so many people in it, it is possible for someone to break through.


    Just as everyone was speculating here, Wang Xiaofei''s fusion of stars also came to a final juncture.


    The Crown Princess could no longer withstand Wang Xiaofei''s attack, and her voice became hoarse. She never thought that doing such a thing would be so refreshing, and she was completely lost in it.


    Now, if the Crown Princess has any thoughts, her only thought may be that her first half of her life was in vain. As for the marriage with the Crown Prince, the matter of men and women is basically blank.


    Twenty-three seats!


    With the integration of this life planet, Wang Xiaofei finally entered the 23-star position. He himself has a dream-like feeling. From the 18-star position to the 23-star position in one fell swoop, this is not something ordinary people can do. Achieving, I didn''t expect the physique of the princess to be so excellent. Looking at the princess again, Wang Xiaofei also felt that she had to re-acquaint herself with the princess. This woman is a treasure to herself, and she feels that her development has not reached the level. Limits, there should be potential for development.

 Chapter 1925： calamity

    When he made a move, the escape talisman had already been cast out, and then, Wang Xiaofei had appeared in a wilderness thousands of miles away.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei put on his clothes.


    As soon as I put on my clothes, the sky was instantly condensed with a large cloud of robbery.


    The robbery cloud will not stay in the capital, but will move with the people who have experienced the robbery, and it is so fast.


    When he raised his head and glanced at the sky, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also shocked. At first glance, what he saw was the situation of the terrifying robbery cloud. The robbery cloud, which was depressed enough to overwhelm people, was gathering strength. The first robbery thunder will come.


    Fortunately, I still have some preparations for defense recently, otherwise I might throw my life here today!


    Wang Xiaofei chose a place to sit cross-legged, intending to spend the calamity here.


    The affairs of Wang Xiaofei have long been followed by the various forces in the capital city, and they are all thinking about who will suffer the calamity.


    Just as the tribulation thunder was about to descend, everyone felt a shock of energy, and then the tribulation cloud moved away from the capital.


    what''s the situation?


    After everyone was stunned at the beginning, they quickly understood that this should be the person who had experienced the calamity and left.


    However, what kind of means did the people who experienced this calamity use to leave?


    "check!"


    The forces of all parties have issued orders, and they are really curious about what happened in the palace.


    For a while, people from various forces searched for various places outside the capital.


    In the palace, the Crown Princess didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to leave as soon as she said it. When Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what means to leave, the Crown Princess resisted the pain in her lower body and got up hastily.


    At this time, Wei Taizhong and others had already walked in.


    Yu Shui Judo: "Sister, where''s Your Highness?"


    Seeing Yu Shuirou coming in and hearing her address her sister again, the Crown Princess''s face flushed and she sighed inwardly. She used to be much nobler than Yu Shuirou, but now, she can only It''s called Sister Yu Shuirou.


    While her mind was turning, when she thought of Wang Xiaofei''s strength, she quickly adjusted her position and said, "Sister, Your Highness used a method to leave. Liu should go outside the city to experience the calamity."


    "Your Highness has twenty stars?"


    "It seems more than that. His Highness has improved very quickly this time. He has improved the cultivation of several stars at one time. The concubine is not too clear. Anyway, it is higher than the 20-star position."


    Now everyone is looking at the Crown Princess, and they all know that some women have special bodies. Wu Nazhu can help men improve. Therefore, everyone is curious about the Crown Princess. It stands to reason that she is this The physique should be useful to her first man, why did Wang Xiaofei get such a big improvement.


    Of course, the Crown Princess understood everyone''s thoughts. At this time, she was really blushing. She really wanted to find a seam to hide in. The Crown Prince was too unmanly!


    "Wei Taizhong, the safety of Your Highness is very important. When you send people from all sides, you must protect His Highness."


    Yu Shuirou didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately ordered Wei Taizhong.


    Wei Taizhong of course knew the importance of this matter, so he agreed and went to arrange it immediately.


    Looking at the Crown Princess, Yu Shui Ju said, "Sister take a rest, you don''t have to worry about these things."


    The princess had to agree.


    The palace is studying things here, and people from all sides are guessing who is going through the calamity in the Fourteenth Palace. Some experienced people even think that it is the calamity that only occurs when the forty stars.


    Forty stars is not a great cultivation base for various forces, but when they think of Wang Xiaofei''s palace, there are masters of sect forces, everyone has to pay attention at this time.


    All forces were looking for Wang Xiaofei, but at this time Wang Xiaofei could see that this was completely the 39th Heavenly Tribulation.


    Although the 39th Heavenly Tribulation is not that powerful, Wang Xiaofei also experienced such a calamity when he was in the lower realm, but this is different from the lower realm. The catastrophe can be compared.


    The first tribulation thunder is here! Wang Xiaofei didn''t use any magic weapon, but resisted it with his own body.


    As a result, under this blow, Wang Xiaofei was knocked to the ground.


    "Bravo!"


    Wang Xiaofei found out that the calamity of this **** realm is really far beyond the lower realm, and it was just the first blow that was astonishingly powerful.


    However, after stabilizing his figure, Wang Xiaofei had some confidence in his heart.


    After inspecting his whole body, Wang Xiaofei found that his internal organs did not have much problem, and the shocking places were repaired under the stimulation of energy.


    Second hit!


    At this time, a robbery thunder was twice as large as the last time, and it bombarded Wang Xiaofei again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s internal organs were also injured a bit. Fortunately, the life energy in Wang Xiaofei''s body quickly poured out to repair the damage.


    Thirty-nine heavenly tribulations are twenty-seven tribulation thunders Now there are only two!


    You can also top for a while!


    The energy keeps running in the body, Wang Xiaofei also has a lot of experience in the matter of calamity. Although this power can knock him down, he can still bear it. He is looking at what a more powerful tribulation thunder will be. what kind of situation.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei has passed eight thunder tribulations with his own body.


    The changes in the astronomical phenomena here naturally attracted the attention of those who were searching. For a while, the news of the discovery of the calamity was spread to the capital city.


    After the forces of all parties got the news here, the powerhouses rushed out of the capital city one by one, all coming in this direction.


    When Wei Taizhong and the others brought people here, there were already too many people watching from afar.


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    "It''s really Wang Xiaofei!"


    "Look, how can the robbery cloud be so powerful!"


    All the people looked up at the sky in the distance. At a glance, the robbery cloud in the sky was really frightening. We have never seen a person who is in the 20th star position become so powerful. ''s catastrophe.


    What kind of cultivation is this Wang Xiaofei?


    Now that Wang Xiaofei is going through a calamity, it is natural that he cannot hide his cultivation base. After a master opens his eyes of consciousness, he will understand.


    Twenty-three seats!


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei suddenly reached the 23-star position, all the people were stunned. Even if Wang Xiaofei was in the 20-star position, how could he have rushed out so far all of a sudden.


    "He must have found the best woman!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The best woman can''t make him rush that far all of a sudden, right?


    At this moment, everyone thought of Wang Xiaofei''s collection of many women, and their moods were also different.

 Chapter 1926： scared a lot of people

    When they learned that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation might have been improved through the best women, in addition to envy, everyone was not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei''s calamity.


    In the realm of the gods, everyone understands a truth. The cultivation base that relies on external force is not strong. If there is no means, it is very likely to be destroyed by the catastrophe. If Wang Xiaofei is really such a way of improvement, he will face Facing this kind of catastrophe that has never been seen before, it will definitely be a dead end.


    The masters of Tianyumen were watching from a distance. Zheng Qianlin glanced at the sky, and then looked at the situation when Wang Xiaoxin was satisfied that he had just been knocked to the ground by a robbery thunder, but his eyes glanced around.


    "Deputy head, I didn''t see anyone from other sects coming."


    A subordinate who already knew his intentions whispered.


    "Well, if there are really big forces behind him, in the face of this kind of catastrophe, those people must also come out."


    There are people from all sects who have this idea. In fact, it''s not just him. The people from all sides who are coming now are watching around, wanting to see what kind of sect is behind Wang Xiaofei.


    Cai Gongquan from the Beast Sect had also arrived at this time. Looking at Wang Xiaofei in the depths of the robbery cloud, his expression was also very complicated. It stands to reason that this Wang Xiaofei also belongs to the disciple of the Beast Sect. However, the Beast Sect knew that, Wang Xiaofei is not a member of the Beast Sect at all. Now when they see Wang Xiaofei here, everyone wants to know what power is behind him.


    More than ten times of robbery!


    When everyone counted them, they also admired Wang Xiaofei. With his own tyranny, he directly resisted more than ten times of tribulation thunder, which is really rare among people under the forty star rank, but As you can imagine, this Wang Xiaofei is really powerful, and he didn''t see it at all before.


    When everyone was thinking about it here, Wang Xiaofei felt that the robbery became stronger and stronger each time. At the beginning, there was only some shock damage, but now it is different, and he obviously feels that the damage he has suffered is increasing. .


    If you resist a few more tribulation thunders, you will have to use the magic weapon!


    When Wang Xiaofei took time to look around, he saw too many people watching his calamity from a distance.


    It''s okay, let them all see their own means, today is to smother them.


    With this thought in mind, Wang Xiaofei''s breath was full, and the whole person sat up cross-legged.


    Seeing that another robbery thunder struck the sky, this time Wang Xiaofei held the sky with both hands and moved towards the sky in one fell swoop. Suddenly, a large number of divine stones were blasted out from Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    "What is he doing?"


    Everyone who saw it was surprised. Most of the calamities have been passively beaten, but Wang Xiaofei was actively bombarding, this is attacking attacking!


    Heavenly robbery is wise, everyone has the intention not to provoke the calamity, as long as it goes smoothly, but it can be seen that Wang Xiaofei does not follow the old way, but uses his powerful strength to resist the calamity. .


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, the numerous divine stones that Wang Xiaofei shot out exploded in the air.


    The robbery thunder that slammed down directly collided with the energy of the explosion of the divine stone rune, and then, like a storm, it oscillated out from there.


    The people in the distance were pushed back by the energy at this time.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei who was sitting cross-legged, what everyone saw was that Wang Xiaofei''s body was lower, and he was pushed down a little by the energy.


    Soon, when the energy dissipated, Wang Xiaofei sat up straight again.


    Is that over?


    Everyone was even more surprised at this time, they didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a means.


    In the following time, five consecutive tribulation thunders slammed down, but Wang Xiaofei seemed to have countless divine stone talismans, and piles of them slammed out towards the tribulation thunder.


    More and more huge energy bombardment, more and more intense shock waves are coming from everywhere.


    The eyes of people from all sects looking at Wang Xiaofei have changed a bit.


    Twenty tribulation thunders!


    When the 20th robbery thunder was over, everyone''s mood was complicated, they didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly stood up.


    What is he going to do?


    After everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, some people who knew it knew in their hearts that it was time to experience the calamity, and the final tribulation thunder would be even more violent.


    Zheng Qianlin sighed: "He''s already very good, the tribulation thunder that a forty-star rank person can handle, he just passed the twenty tribulation thunders, but if he only had these means, the seven tribulation thunders in the back He can''t get over it no matter what."


    When he said this, everyone nodded secretly. It was indeed the case. If it was just those divine stone talismans, Wang Xiaofei was destined to be killed. However, everyone also thought of Wang Xiaofei''s mystery, especially the sect behind him, one after another. Divine Consciousness probed around again.


    However, no matter how everyone probed, there was no strong man anywhere.


    Suddenly, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had a ball in his hand.


    At first glance, the ball doesn''t look very conspicuous, but when Wang Xiaofei put the ball in the air, everyone found that the ball was changing.


    As if there was a suction, the energy of the sky quickly converged towards the sphere.


    What magic weapon is that?


    The people who saw them looked at each other at this time, and some even asked.


    However, no one could understand it.


    "The robbery is down!"


    At this time, a tribulation thunder that was more powerful than the previous tribulation thunder came crashing down.


    At this moment, the ball moved and charged towards Jie Lei.


    boom!


    I saw that the ball actually exploded and then formed a layer of energy to block the sky.


    The tribulation thunder slammed directly on top of that energy layer.


    With the bombardment of these two energies, when they looked at Wang Xiaofei again, everyone was stunned to find that Wang Xiaofei had not suffered any damage, and that tribulation thunder was actually passed by him like this.


    When looking at the sky again, the ball seemed to return to its original state after absorbing energy, and it started to spin in the air.


    "What magic weapon!"


    At this time, people all looked at the ball in surprise, and were extremely envious of this magic weapon.


    Several consecutive tribulation thunders bombarded down at this time, and without exception, all tribulation thunders were resolved by the bombardment of the ball.


    Final blow!


    At this moment, everyone reacted, and now there is only one final blow left. Seeing Wang Xiaofei standing there calmly, everyone shook their heads, the tribulation thunder was no longer a threat to Wang Xiaofei. !

 Chapter 1927： 1 seat

    This is a magic weapon specially refined by Wang Xiaofei in order to fight against tribulation thunder.


    The Nare Ball is not really capable of Nare, but has a transfer formation in it, which is to borrow the energy of the Tribulation Thunder first, and then move the energy to another place through the Nare Ball.


    The energy of several tribulation thunders has been absorbed by the Naley Ball. Wang Xiaofei knew that the Naley Ball had reached its limit, and the last blow would not be able to withstand no matter what.


    Of course, with the energy resistance of the Naley Ball, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can withstand the aftermath.


    After a series of defensive talismans were sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei, the magic weapon of defense was also activated.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei sat down instead.


    The people watching Wang Xiaofei would have a bland approach, but when they saw that he was in such a situation, everyone looked at him in confusion.


    In the distance, Yu Shuirou''s ears suddenly heard Wang Xiaofei''s voice transmission.


    "Bring someone back ten miles!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Yu Shuirou didn''t think much about it, and said loudly to the people who followed, "Retreat!"


    The people in the Fourteenth Palace were all people who obeyed orders. After Yu Shuirou''s voice came out, everyone quickly fled back.


    Fortunately, not many people came, and they were all experts. After they flew back quickly, there was a long distance between them.


    After seeing them flying back, Wang Xiaofei let go of his voice and said loudly: "This is the last blow, you all stay away, don''t get hurt."


    "what?"


    No one understood what Wang Xiaofei meant, and some people snorted, thinking that their cultivation was much stronger than Wang Xiaofei, he could stand it, why couldn''t he stand it.


    Not many people listened to Wang Xiaofei''s warning, and only a few people followed suit.


    Seeing people''s situation, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. He just gave a warning. He didn''t really want everyone to retreat.


    At this moment, I saw that the robbery thunder emitting a purple light was already roaring out.


    Purple Gold Tribulation Thunder!


    When they saw the situation of the tribulation thunder, too many people exclaimed, this kind of tribulation thunder is rare, it only appears when there are hundreds of stars, but Wang Xiaofei is only twenty-three!


    When everyone was exclaiming, the robbery thunder had already descended with a bang, and then, there was no too strong explosion, and the Nalei ball had already exploded.


    The energy that had just been incorporated at this time suddenly formed energy channels under the agitation of the formation.


    These channels are only drained for a while.


    With this drainage, the purple energy blasted away in all directions.


    Boom boom boom!


    The huge sound suddenly exploded, and then, those onlookers suffered, and saw a piece of people fell down in this huge lightning strike.


    Although some strong men did not fall, they looked very embarrassed. They did not fall at all, but their clothes were torn by energy.


    When looking at the people under the 40th constellation, everyone had injuries of different sizes, and the people under the 20th constellation actually died.


    how so!


    People who saw this situation were stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. What happened?


    No one knows what the situation is.


    However, the explosion of this energy came quickly and ended quickly. When looking at the sky again, one after another golden rays of light were falling, all of them heading towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The calamity is over!


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, who was standing up, and saw that his whole body was bathed in golden light, and the huge energy seemed to be transforming his body.


    Purple Gold Body!


    This is a situation that occasionally happens to a person with a 100-star rank, but how can a person who is only 23-rank get it?


    No one knows what happened to Wang Xiaofei''s body, but everyone understands that Wang Xiaofei''s benefits must be great. After Zijin''s body is sculpted, Wang Xiaofei''s body strength will be greatly improved, which is important for his next step. Cultivation has many benefits.


    Zheng Qianlin looked at the people who fell to the ground and died. Although he was used to seeing life and death, he was still a little shocked. When he looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, the ball seemed to have been destroyed.


    I don''t know what kind of magic weapon that is, it is really powerful!


    At this time, the masters of all parties turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei. They suddenly found that they could not understand Wang Xiaofei even more. What kind of tricks did this kid have?


    If it turns out that everyone still had the idea of ??fighting against Wang Xiaofei, this happened, after seeing the magic weapon that Wang Xiaofei sacrificed, everyone suddenly had an idea, the people behind Wang Xiaofei did not come at all, this is enough to show They have confidence in Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already played a water trick, and his whole body was washed by a stream of water, and then he was already wearing clothes.


    Although people in the cultivation world will destroy their clothes when they are bombarded by lightning strikes, but no one has a special opinion on this matter. For everyone, no matter men or women, this problem exists.


    "Meet Your Highness."


    The people of the Fourteenth Palace had smiles on their faces at this time. The stronger Wang Xiaofei was, the happier they were of course. Everyone saw what happened just now. Who said that Wang Xiaofei wasn''t strong? , just after the calamity has such a big momentum, this is that Wang Xiaofei did not show all his abilities.


    "You get up."


    Looking at these people under his command, Wang Xiaofei is also in a good mood. Although these people are not high in cultivation, they are loyal to themselves, which is enough.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness."


    Zheng Qianlin actually walked up to Wang Xiaofei and clasped his fists in a salute.


    Looking at Zheng Qianlin, Wang Xiaofei was not rude, he also clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for watching."


    He actually said that everyone came to watch the ceremony The corner of Zheng Qianlin''s mouth twitched, but he still smiled: "Take some time, let''s sit down and talk about the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, what do you think? "


    This is completely communicating with Wang Xiaofei as an equal.


    At this time, Cai Gongquan from the Beast Sect also came over, looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, and said, "Your Highness, you were once a disciple of my Beast Sect, we should get close."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "This is natural."


    "Well, after you adjust your breath, let''s hold a sect coordination meeting. Some things always need to be studied."


    "Okay, I will definitely participate."


    One by one, the sects came forward and said a few words to Wang Xiaofei, and then everyone left one after another.


    Seeing the sect''s attitude towards Wang Xiaofei has undergone such a big change, Yu Shuirou and other people from the Fourteen Palaces all had their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1928： own power is too weak

    The catastrophe still caused some damage to Wang Xiaofei. After returning to the palace, Wang Xiaofei went into retreat. After a few days, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body had completely recovered, and the planet of life he had integrated into was also stable.


    Looking at the changes in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei knew the reason why it was important to enter the 20-star position. Only when he entered the 20-star position would his dantian change.


    The current dantian is no longer what it used to be, and is developing in the direction of the starry sky.


    Twenty-three life planets have been fully activated, but now there are only a few early life planets on the life planets that have signs of life, and the newly integrated planet is in a state of chaos.


    The planet of life naturally has the energy generation of life.


    However, for Wang Xiaofei, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. His energy use can already use the core energy, and a lot of energy is abundant in Wang Xiaofei''s dantian. He knows that he can use this energy to fight at any time.


    powerful!


    What Wang Xiaofei felt was that he had become stronger.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Wang Xiaofei strolled out of the room.


    As soon as he came out this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the popularity in the palace had grown stronger.


    "Meet Your Highness."


    The two rows of eunuchs and maids fell to their knees.


    Wei Taizhong rushed over at this time, and also fell to the ground.


    "What''s the situation now?" After calling these people up, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong and asked.


    "His Royal Highness, the sect has issued an invitation letter, asking you to go to the meeting the day after tomorrow, saying that you want to study the sphere of influence."


    Looking at the crowd, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the place where the business was being discussed.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he saw that the situation here had changed a lot. Originally, there were not many civil servants, but now there are many people waiting there.


    "His Royal Highness, they are all new recruits. The old slave has checked them out. They should not be two-hearted people."


    Wang Xiaofei is not too interested in the arrival of people who come to seek refuge. For the current situation, he is not worried that he will not be able to recruit available people.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not express his own thoughts, and also called everyone up, and several important people followed under the leadership of Yu Weihai.


    Now Yu Weihai is really powerful. With Wang Xiaofei''s strength, he, Wang Xiaofei''s father-in-law, also suddenly has a position and is valued by all parties.


    After Wang Xiaofei sat down, everyone sat down.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who came, he realized that there were really a few important officials who were originally from the Purple Light Divine Kingdom.


    "His Royal Highness, now the country cannot be without a master for a day. His Highness''s preparations for enthronement have been completed, and His Highness can ascend to the throne at any time."


    Yu Weihai was the first to talk about his enthronement.


    When looking at these people again, their faces are full of longing, and they obviously also hope that Wang Xiaofei will be the emperor.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "The solitary general will attend the sect''s meeting, and we''ll talk about it when we''re done."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei listened to everyone''s reports, and then made some arrangements for the entire kingdom of God.


    "Okay, you all retire, and the commander remains."


    After talking for a while, Wang Xiaofei left behind a few people who led the army after driving those civil officials away.


    Now the **** army is an important force of Wang Xiaofei, led by Wei Taizhong, the forbidden army in Kyoto is led by Zhang Linchong, the guardians of the gates of Kyoto are the Xiong Zhen army, and then there is the Fenglei army led by Usalin and Voidli.


    When I take care, there are still some forces in the hands of the princes, and now they are all under the leadership of Jia Yaoji. In addition to Jia Ji''s greatness in Wen, he is also powerful in commanding the army, and Wang Xiaofei also boldly used him.


    These people were all guarded in the conference room, and everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, and said to them: "You must strengthen your cultivation of the body-building exercises that Gu gave you. , I can only use people with high cultivation bases!"


    This matter made everyone feel embarrassed on their faces, and there was nothing they could do. The cultivation base could not improve quickly, but could only improve slowly.


    "Your Highness, we will all work hard."


    "Guxin has developed a technique for forging the body, and now it is passed on to you, at least until the forty constellation, there is no obstacle."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and tapped it out between Jia Ji''s eyebrows, directly entering the content of the kung fu into his brain.


    Then Wang Xiaofei pointed out one by one.


    After everyone got a set of body-building exercises that he deduced, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "You guys should practice this technique slowly after you go back. What you need to know now is whether the elite army you have prepared is ready?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, you have already prepared, and now you are preparing soldiers, but how do you fight?"


    When he heard Wei Taizhong''s question, Wang Xiaofei said: "In addition to dealing with various countries, what we have to deal with is actually sects. As far as I know, the strongest people in each sect have the power of a hundred stars, facing more Disciples of the sect, we definitely cannot rely on our own strength, so what we want to form is a battle formation, and if we encounter a battle formation on the battlefield, it will be a dead end."


    Jia Ji said: "His Royal Highness, the key point is that we don''t have such a strong expert right now Although some people have voted, their strength is still weaker than that of the sect."


    "I don''t need a strong cultivation base, I just need you to pick out loyal people."


    "There are already 10,000 such people at your Highness''s command at any time."


    "You should know our own situation, relying on our ability to strike together, so no matter what the demands of their various forces, I will not allow you to split up, and now I will teach you a set of formations, with After multiple sets of formations, our people will be safer in battle."


    At this time, everyone thought of Wang Xiaofei''s mysterious magic weapon, and knew that Wang Xiaofei was now trying to train his own dead man.


    "His Royal Highness, you can go to pick someone at any time. I''m sure the quality of the soldiers will satisfy you."


    "His Royal Highness, there is one more thing. The prince who was caught by the beast sect was released. As soon as he came out, he began to connect, and there is a tendency to compete with His Royal Highness."


    Hearing Wei Taizhong''s worried words, Wang Xiaofei said calmly, "Just fight back when you come."

 Chapter 1929： parties ideas

    When Wang Xiaofei came to the star city where the sect held a meeting again, the treatment was obviously completely different.


    First of all, the responsible persons of each door greeted them, and then they arranged to live in the best place.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bring many people to the meeting this time. Anyway, he knew that his subordinates were the weakest, so he just brought some eunuchs and maids.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the meeting place, he saw at a glance that the leaders of the various factions had arrived.


    After a brief introduction, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that everyone''s eyes were on him. ,


    The meeting was chaired by Zheng Qianlin of Tianyumen.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Zheng Qianlin said: "Everyone, now all the forces in the area where the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is located have arrived, and everyone knows that Wang Daoyou is not the real prince of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, so many things can be said bluntly, Now the Purple Light Divine Kingdom has obviously lost its meaning of existence."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I wonder if Wang Daoyou agrees with my opinion?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "No matter what kind of background I am now, one thing is certain, I still have the identity of the prince, and I have occupied a large number of areas in the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, and now I am preparing for the enthronement."


    what!


    Everyone took a breath when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s words. From Wang Xiaofei''s words, there was a murderous aura in it. He wanted to ascend the throne, didn''t it mean that he wanted to inherit the entire territory of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom!


    Everyone is not happy to see this matter. When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, the faces of the people sitting here became ugly.


    The person in charge of the Chongxiao faction is also a master of the ninety-eighth constellation. This person is called Gui Qianjun, so he said solemnly: "Wang Daoyou, no matter who your situation is now, it is not necessary to borrow the identity of the prince. Is it appropriate?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Anyway, no one has to make up their minds in the place I occupy, just fight if you don''t agree."


    These words are even more powerful, and everyone''s faces are ugly.


    After a while, Zheng Qianlin said: "If we have anything to say, we will talk about it first, and then we will discuss it later."


    Wang Xiaofei knew very well what was going on at today''s meeting. The people of the sect had already studied it many times. The purpose of calling him was to force him to agree to some of their conditions. Maybe jumping on his own head, the people of the martial art should actually be touching their bottom line.


    Zheng Qianlin glanced at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "Young Daoyou Wang, I guess you are not too aware of the current situation. With the emergence of holy energy in this world, the whole situation has undergone tremendous changes. We are far away. Our sects are here for the holy spirit. In front of the holy spirit, everyone hopes to get some opportunities, not only our sects, but as far as I know, the sects from farther places have also sent people, but they They haven''t shown their strength yet. When everyone arrives, not only the area where the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is located, but also other Divine Kingdoms will be involved in this great struggle. It must be able to withstand it, our goal now is to negotiate as much as possible, and divide and rule this place without losing the strength of the sect."


    "Yeah, Daoyou Wang, you may not really be aware of some things. After the arrival of the holy energy in various places, there will be some people who get the opportunity first to capture the holy energy, but the holy energy is not left after being captured. In whose body, it will also be transferred to a new person after the person who gets it is killed. Therefore, for each of us, it is enough to have an area and an area to generate holy energy. It takes too much space. It''s of no use."


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy. People from these sects don''t understand it even if they bully themselves. Of course, the more holy energy they get, the better. They actually changed the concept and said that they only need to get a little bit.


    "Everyone, do you really think I''m someone you don''t even know about?"


    Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s expressions became solemn when they looked at each other.


    In fact, when they said this, they had a kind of exploratory mind in it. If Wang Xiaofei believed them, it means that there is no big power behind Wang Xiaofei. If Wang Xiaofei doesn''t believe it, it means that there is a big power The powerful people had already told him about it.


    Now when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s tone, everyone''s heart sank, and they all wondered whether those powerful sects farther away had really arrived, and was this Wang Xiaofei really the spokesperson of those powerful sects.


    It was someone from the Shenquan faction who was speaking, who was stunned for a moment and said, "What we know is such a situation, is there any other inside story?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say these words to them, and said seriously: "I am showing an attitude now, whoever occupies the territory will own it first. If you are not satisfied with the territory you are in, you can start a war and use your strength to seize it. What do you think?"


    Strong!


    Wang Xiaofei is still showing a strong attitude.


    However, the stronger Wang Xiaofei showed, the less everyone dared to start a war easily.


    Everyone fell silent for a while.


    After a while, Cai Gongquan of Beast Sect said: "Fellow Dao Wang, you and our Beast Sect have a relationship, some of the territory that my Beast Sect owned has come under your control, but now we still have some Can you cede a piece of land to us under the circumstance of origin?"


    "I didn''t get any help from the Beast Sect Instead, the Beast Sect secretly cultivated a prince, right?" Wang Xiaofei said unceremoniously.


    Cai Gongquan couldn''t hang his face, and said solemnly: "No matter how strong one person is, he can''t resist the forces of all parties. Wang Daoyou, I think everyone should value harmony."


    There is a threat to this.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I really don''t believe that I can''t stand it, isn''t it just a war? When have I ever been afraid, don''t stare at my sites, I know you have also gained a lot of money in other kingdoms of God. The advantage, anyway, I have finished speaking, if anyone dares to enter my territory, that is to fight with me, I don''t mind a fight, and even want to fight with all the forces of the sect!"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei stood up and said, "My opinion is this, I don''t mess with anyone, don''t mess with me!"


    PS: I recommend Stone Octopus''s new book "Pirates for the Sky". He should have been angry with the book, and scolded Fang Qiu. She should have smiled and smothered the moon. However, he was born in troubled times, the country hates family feud, the mountains and rivers are broken, the powers are divided, and the ancestors are shamed. So he threw away the poetry book, she picked up the sword and spear, protected the dragon veins, explored Jiuyou, captured the coffin, and fought the demon star. Killing a person in ten steps, leaving a thousand miles behind. When things are done, go away and hide your merit and fame!

 Chapter 1930： the final decision

    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was about to get up and leave, Zheng Qianlin sighed: "Wang Daoyou, if you have something to say, sit down first, and we will discuss it later."


    Wang Xiaofei was just pretending, and when he heard this, he took advantage of the situation and sat down and said: "I have made it clear, everyone, think about it, whoever eats it will spit it out, originally I was thinking of sending the army to fight some more territory. Yes, if everyone doesn''t let it out here, I may really have to order war."


    When I heard that Wang Xiaofei wanted to fight some more territory, everyone did not dare to underestimate the combat power of Wang Xiaofei''s army. The army with the formation and the energy bombs provided by Wang Xiaofei was powerful. The forces under control really may not be able to beat Wang Xiaofei''s army.


    Everyone could only sigh when they thought that Wang Xiaofei had sent all his troops out silently, and he had even conquered a large area. If Wang Xiaofei still had strong sect support behind him, provoking Wang Xiaofei would be provoking. With a powerful sect, no one wants to do such a thing.


    Gui Qianjun hesitated for a while and said, "Let''s delineate our respective spheres of influence first, and talk about other things later. After all, we need to form an alliance to avoid the interference of major forces."


    In fact, everyone has been worried about this, and forming an alliance as soon as possible is the key.


    Wang Xiaofei spoke again: "Everyone, the territory of your forces is not smaller than mine, I have known this for a long time, and other kingdoms of God have been destroyed by you, if you occupy so many territories, it is not enough. , that is the lack of people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    Cai Gongquan sighed: "We have been making trouble for a long time, but it is cheap, friend Wang Dao, alas!"


    When things developed to this point, everyone knew in their hearts that it was impossible to get more territory from Wang Xiaofei.


    Zheng Qianlin tentatively said: "Friend Wang Dao, the territory you control is more than one-third of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, so you can digest such a large territory? If a bigger sect comes, can you keep it?"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "That''s my own business, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Come on, what Wang Xiaofei is showing now is that he doesn''t care about the power of the sect, what does he rely on?


    You don''t have to think about it to understand in your heart that Wang Xiaofei really has the confidence.


    Everyone looked at each other again, and finally Zheng Qianlin said: "Since this is the case, according to Wang Daoyou''s opinion, with the territory occupied by each of us as the boundary, the problem of demarcation is divided like this, and no one is allowed to attack each other."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, is this the case?"


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this was actually the bottom line after the sects negotiated. However, when he thought that his own power really couldn''t control such a large territory, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to say that he could control the entire Ziguang God. If all the land is occupied, it is very good for Wang Xiaofei to have such a harvest.


    "Okay, I''m fine now."


    After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s statement, everyone seemed to be relieved.


    Cai Gongquan said: "I think this matter is settled as it is. The following is the formation of the alliance. You must know that with the continuous generation of holy energy, more and more forces will be attracted, and even those sects may send forces to come. , For all of us, the strength of one party alone may not be enough, we should form a big alliance, if one party is in trouble, everyone should help, and watch and help each other.¡±


    "Yes, this is necessary, otherwise how can we deal with the increasingly dangerous situation."


    Everyone is talking about it here.


    "Friend Wang Dao, what''s your opinion?"


    Zheng Qianlin was obviously the core of everyone, so he asked Wang Xiaofei again.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he didn''t agree to this matter, he couldn''t do it. Anyway, it didn''t cause much loss to himself. After thinking about it, he asked: "Everyone probably knows about my situation. My army can deal with ordinary people. , However, it is not enough to deal with masters, you won''t just take a fancy to my troops, right?"


    Zheng Qianlin smiled and said, "Young Daoyou Wang is humble. We all know your energy. If nothing else, your magic weapons are very powerful. If you can, can you provide us with some magic weapons?"


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said: "I don''t have many magic weapons, I have to use them myself, but I can provide some of them for you. Exchange them with the materials I need."


    Although there are some regrets about not being able to get the magic weapon, in fact, everyone didn''t think that they could get it, so when they knew that they could still get the magic stone, everyone seemed happy, and even thought about cracking it after they got it. Everyone discussed the exchange with Wang Xiaofei here.


    When Wang Xiaofei left, the ring was filled with various materials that he desperately needed. However, the large number of divine stone runes he had refined had already been exchanged for people from various factions.


    Wang Xiaofei is also well aware of the thoughts of the sect personnel, but what everyone does not know is that Wang Xiaofei used a layer of anti-breakage on the divine stone rune. If anyone wants to crack it with force, the divine stone rune will be destroyed.


    "Your Highness?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming out, Wang Xiaogui, who came over, looked over worriedly.


    In fact, everyone is worried about Wang Xiaofei''s meeting. This is not an ordinary meeting. Wang Xiaofei has to face the power of the sect. Almost all the power in the Ziguang Divine Kingdom is already here. To be killed.


    Looking at Wang Xiaogui and the others Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s go back."


    At this time, the people of the sect also came out, and they all stepped forward to say goodbye to Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone is puzzled by the sect''s behavior.


    However, Wang Xiaogui and the others were relieved when they saw that the sect had no ill will towards Wang Xiaofei, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei with admiration in their eyes. Wang Xiaofei is really amazing, the power of sect. Can also be done.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei was also sweating at this time. When he arrived this time, Wang Xiaofei was also ready for World War I. If he didn''t talk well, it might be World War I today. Fortunately, the people of the martial art did not understand Their own situation, coupled with the fact that they also have a magic weapon in their hands to make them fear, the whole thing can be considered as such.


    Not taking the entire Ziguang Divine Kingdom was something Wang Xiaofei had long thought of. Who made his subordinates not have so many masters, this is also Wang Xiaofei''s helpless place.


    When he stood there and thought about the whole thing for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized in his heart that capturing the holy energy was an important thing for him, and he had to put it first.

 Chapter 1931： goal planning

    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s safe return, all the subordinates gathered here. They all wanted to know what happened, and what attitudes each sect had towards Wang Xiaofei this time.


    To be honest, after knowing the news that the sect invited Wang Xiaofei to go there, everyone''s heart was bottomless. It must be known that the sect has always been a powerful existence in the hearts of the Protoss personnel. Everyone is happy to be able to enter the sect. Depending on the sect, few people have the confidence to resist, let alone fight.


    After Wang Xiaofei went there, there were all kinds of remarks in the capital. Of course, everyone would not be optimistic about Wang Xiaofei at all. Even if Wang Xiaofei was very strong, it was the union of many sects. Can Wang Xiaofei still resist them?


    The people of the Fourteenth Palace are also worried about this, after all, the sect is really too strong.


    Just when everyone was worried here, what everyone didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei came out unscathed, and even saw that people from the martial arts sent Wang Xiaofei there.


    Only the sect and Wang Xiaofei know what happened, and people are all guessing what happened.


    "His Royal Highness, what are the requirements of the sect?"


    Yu Weihai was the first to ask.


    "Yeah, the people from the sect should have joined forces. They must want us to divide the occupied territory, but I don''t know how much they will divide?" Jia Ji also asked with concern. In his thoughts, As long as Wang Xiaofei is kept, he will win, and dividing the territory is inevitable.


    "His Royal Highness doesn''t have to think too much, after all, our strength is too different!"


    Usaline also sighed.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Wang Xiaofei said happily, "You never thought we could be strong?"


    Wei Taizhong said: "His Royal Highness, the sect has always been a powerful existence, and it is nothing to suffer in front of them."


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "This time we have formed an alliance with various sects."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately became excited. If they formed an alliance, it meant that Wang Xiaofei would not be dealt with by the sect. Of course, this was a good thing. Wang Xiaofei had hope in his life.


    Seeing the smiles on everyone''s faces, Wang Xiaofei said, "The territory we occupy belongs to us."


    "what?"


    This time everyone is really surprised, this is something that everyone did not expect at all.


    "His Royal Highness, we occupy more than one-third of the territory of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom!"


    Void Li hesitantly said something.


    "Yes, those territories will not be taken by anyone from now on. They already belong to us. You must protect our territories."


    "His Royal Highness, the sect did not let us divide?" Yu Weihai was a little confused and asked carefully.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei pointed at his subordinates and said, "You guys, do you really believe that we have no strength to fight against them? I tell you, we are not weak, who dares to provoke us and destroy his sect? !"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei exuded a powerful momentum.


    "You really don''t need to divide?" Wei Taizhong was a little hesitant this time.


    "Whoever dares to provoke us will fight them. Let me tell you, from now on, the land we occupy will belong to us. Alas, our strength is also weaker, otherwise the entire Purple Light Divine Kingdom should belong to us. , this is because our strength is a lot worse!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    When everyone looked at each other, they suddenly realized that they did not understand Wang Xiaofei, who took such a big advantage and said that their strength was weak.


    "His Royal Highness, that''s great, if this is the case, we can completely establish a country, and the matter of His Highness''s enthronement can be carried out!"


    After confirming that it was true, Yu Weihai was the first to get excited. To know that his daughter is the princess, and then the queen exists, the Yu family really succeeded this time!


    "The sect didn''t take our land at all?" Xiong Zhenjun also had an unbelievable feeling, which was too difficult to understand.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these people and said solemnly: "You remember, our strength is not weaker than any one person, nor is it weaker than any party''s forces, if those sects and forces really want to do something, they will You will surely bear our blow, and you will also stand alone."


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, everyone realized that this His Royal Highness is really a powerful existence, and it is not false in the face of martial arts.


    Originally, everyone was still a little uneasy, but now they suddenly calmed down.


    Wang Xiaofei was actually watching everyone''s situation secretly. After seeing everyone''s situation, Wang Xiaofei also knew that it would take time to change his mentality, and he understood everyone''s mentality.


    "Wei Taizhong, pick out your masters as much as possible, and the safety of my place is up to you."


    Wei Taizhong hurriedly agreed.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other generals and said: "Our strength is obviously still poor now, mainly because we do not have too many masters in our hands, but all this will change, and this lonely country will not be able to do so in the future. It will be just one country, but a huge sect, the country is the sect, and the sect is the country, so let this country shock all parties."


    When everyone heard that Wang Xiaofei had such a dream, everyone was a little stunned. This was something they had never thought of.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t explain much, and he didn''t need to tell them more about his ideas. As the power developed, everyone would naturally change some of the original concepts.


    "Master Yu From now on, you have to prepare carefully for your enthronement."


    Yu Weihai said loudly: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, everything is almost ready, and you can ascend to the throne at any time."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jia Ji and said, "Worry more about the management of various places."


    Jia Ji was of course excited. He did not expect that the His Royal Highness he was following would be so powerful. Although he was not the fourteenth prince of the past, it was certainly a good thing to follow someone like Wang Xiaofei.


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, this matter will be carried out with all my strength."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Usalin and said, "The army needs to be managed in different levels, and the strongest people need to be trained more. We rely on those soldiers, and Gu will equip them with stronger things."


    Usalin nodded vigorously and said, "Your Highness, we will work hard."


    After arranging these things, Wang Xiaofei only thought about the sacred energy. In fact, he understood very well in his heart that this was the key to development.

 Chapter 1932： Variation intensifies

    After the arrival of the people retreated, Wang Xiaofei left Jia Ji, Wei Taizhong and Wang Xiaogui alone. These three have been in charge of intelligence all the time. Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know more about the situation in various places.


    "You all tell Gu about the situation in various places."


    After letting everyone sit down, Wang Xiaofei asked them to report the situation in various places.


    Jia Ji said solemnly: "His Royal Highness, in the situation in various places, the ministers think that the most important thing to report is the sacred energy."


    Wei Taizhong nodded vigorously and said, "Your Highness, this is really the case. The appearance of this holy energy has also begun to increase, and many famous mountains and rivers are appearing."


    "Is there anything special?" Wang Xiaofei still didn''t know much about the sacred energy of the God Realm, so he asked.


    Jia Ji looked at Wei Taizhong and said, "You say it."


    Wei Taizhong said hurriedly, "It''s better for you to continue."


    Jia Ji said seriously: "Your Highness, the holy aura at the beginning didn''t seem to be very powerful, but as the holy energy continued to be generated, there were many changes in various places, and this mutation is still intensifying. ."


    "The mutation has intensified? What does the intensification look like?" Wang Xiaofei asked with concern.


    Jia Ji said: "I will give you a few examples and your Highness will know."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, and at a glance, he saw everyone''s solemn expressions.


    "His Royal Highness, there is such a fierce beast, a fire-breathing tiger beast. At the beginning, its power was similar to that of our one-star people. As a result, after it swallowed a strange flower formed by holy energy, its repair Because of the continuous improvement, the cultivation base of one star is improved almost every day, and now it is actually the cultivation base of twelve stars, and as far as we know, it is still improving continuously."


    "You mean the strange flower formed by holy energy?"


    Jia Ji nodded and said: "Actually, when holy energy appears, it will appear in different images, sometimes it is a particle, it is accompanied by ordinary fruit on the tree, sometimes it is a flower, and it is also similar to ordinary fruit. Flowers are accompanied by flowers, some of them are fierce beasts, and their images are different anyway."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, and became a little strange.


    Wei Taizhong said: "His Royal Highness, the places where holy energy appears are mostly in famous mountains and rivers, especially in ancient times, dojos, some blessed places, etc. With the appearance of holy energy, many people have obtained the opportunity, if we don''t When speeding up the action, the old slave is worried that this opportunity will be lost."


    "Now what do you know is how many of them got the chance?"


    "In the entire Purple Light Divine Kingdom now, there are no less than a hundred people who have obtained the opportunity, and their cultivation bases vary. However, one thing is certain, that is, their cultivation bases are rising rapidly. We are Guess that those who get the chance basically have no barriers, and they will not be affected by the body, and the holy energy can change their body."


    Really great!


    After listening to everyone''s introduction, Wang Xiaofei had to pay attention to it. The arrival of this holy spirit is really an exciting thing. When everyone is competing, if he falls behind, he will probably be eliminated.


    "Is there any foreign power on our territory?" Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Jia Ji said: "There are quite a few places where holy energy is generated on our site, and there are still many masters waiting for the opportunity in those places."


    "You mean, the holy energy still exists after being swallowed up?"


    "His Royal Highness, where there is holy energy, it is easy to have more holy energy, and even the grade is getting higher and higher."


    "His Royal Highness, there is another situation, as long as anything that has been infused with holy qi will mutate, some people have the power to raise a few stars after they get a certain fruit infused with holy qi, and now Everywhere is crazy, and the forces of all parties are fighting to occupy some places, and some places are regarded as theirs."


    "You mean that there are people from various forces occupying the holy place on our territory?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Jia Ji said: "His Royal Highness, you have been busy with sect affairs recently, and the people below us have no bottom in their hearts, so they seldom care about local affairs. As a result, some forces began to rush towards places with holy energy. After some of them masters got holy energy, their cultivation level is rising rapidly, and some people with a lot of power have obtained fruits and other things impregnated with holy energy, and their cultivation level has already surpassed the 20-star position , it is difficult for our troops to expand in the mountains, and when the army cannot expand, their forces are growing stronger and stronger."


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei finally knew something now, and he couldn''t blame Jia Ji and the others. Indeed, as Jia Ji said, his power rose late, and even his subordinates did not necessarily believe that his power would be that strong. More people are thinking about the future and destiny of the next step, so naturally they don''t care about the holy energy.


    "Can''t the strength of each sect take them down?" Wang Xiaofei asked after thinking about the sect.


    Jia Ji said: "Holy Qi also has some bonus abilities. For example, a person who knows a little about alchemy suddenly gets the blessing of Holy Qi, and he doesn''t know why, and his ability will have some variation. , suddenly became enlightened, and developed the ability of refining medicine into the ability of alchemy. This is the case with two people. Now the medicine they refine can actually improve the star status of people, and even improve several times. a star."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei is really curious about the holy energy now He did not expect the holy energy to be such a situation.


    "Do you think the forces of all parties will develop beyond the sect?"


    "We don''t know about this, but we feel that if the people of the sect with strong ability get the holy energy, they will naturally improve quickly."


    Wei Taizhong said solemnly: "His Royal Highness, although the sects have indicated that they will no longer compete for territory, they will not stop fighting for the place where the holy energy is located. The old slave suspects that among those who occupy the famous mountains and rivers and receive the blessing of the holy energy, Many may be sectarians, and it is not good for the country if they are allowed to grow."


    These words made Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, he was actually thinking about it.


    "His Royal Highness, on the territory we rule now, there are a few strongest people. We suspect that they will break through the 100-star rank in a while and move towards a higher level." Jia Ji recorded a copy of the The thing was handed to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the roster above, Wang Xiaofei felt the pressure. What he was most worried about was that after the people who got the holy energy had been greatly improved in all aspects, he couldn''t do anything about them.

 Chapter 1933： The Holy Spirit from the Land of Longxing

    After Jia Ji finished speaking, Wei Taizhong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your Highness, there is one more thing to report. The place of Longxing in the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is the Ziyuan Mountains."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows this place. It is said that this place is the birthplace of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom and the land of Longxing. There are millions of mountain ranges here. Since it has always been protected by the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, there is no mining in it. The forest is dense and the beasts are fierce. There are many, and various elixir are also generated. Ziguang Divine Kingdom believes that it is their dragon energy, and it naturally becomes a secret place.


    When he heard Wei Taizhong talking about this place, Wang Xiaofei said, "What''s wrong here?"


    "His Royal Highness, the Ziyuan Mountains itself is the place with the strongest aura, and now there is a holy aura being generated there, and the generated holy aura is even bigger and stronger."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately understood what Wei Taizhong meant, that place should become an important place, and it is impossible for all parties to let that place go.


    "Is there a force entering?"


    "A lot of forces are already entering, some of the royal family and the like have entered. The old slave thinks that people from various sects will enter even more. You must know that the place is related to the country''s fortune, and the generation of holy energy will more distinctive.¡±


    Looking at the people under his command, Wang Xiaofei knew that everyone actually wanted to obtain the holy fate. Since this is the case, it would be wrong to block everyone''s holy fate.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said to a few people: "I will inform you that in addition to some civil servants staying, you will arrange your subordinates. You will lead your teams to enter separately. If you have a chance, you can seize them, and you can also improve your cultivation. For, if you can occupy it, occupy it, anyway, you must not let outsiders occupy it.¡±


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s release of the restrictions on everyone, and Wei Taizhong and the others suddenly had a happy look in their eyes.


    "Your Highness, how about you?"


    "Gu will also enter, but Gu will not enter with you."


    Everyone also understands in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei''s ability is far more powerful than them.


    "Your Highness still has to take care."


    Jia Ji was also a little worried at this time.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "You just need to take care of your safety, and don''t be afraid of anyone."


    "What about the enthronement?"


    "The matter of enthronement will not be carried out until Gu returns."


    Compared with the matter of obtaining holy energy, Wang Xiaofei certainly knew what to do first. If he didn''t have the strength, everything would be in vain.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, Jingjing took action at once, and all forces began to know what Wang Xiaofei was doing.


    Purple Source Mountains?


    Of course, everyone attaches great importance to the holy energy of this place. Some less famous places can have a lot of holy energy. This place is the root of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, so how can there not be a special holy energy.


    In the sub-rudder of the beast sect, everyone sat around and discussed the matter of the Ziyuan Mountains.


    Cai Gongquan said: "Originally we sent people secretly, but now Wang Xiaofei has sent all his forces in, we can''t do things publicly, if we let him know that people from our sect entered, it will definitely cause trouble, what do you say? manage?"


    An old man smiled and said: "Deputy head, everyone understands the situation, not only the masters of our beast sect will enter, but also masters of various factions will also enter, even if Wang Xiaofei has great ability, he can''t stop everyone. Enter, you don''t have to worry about him at all."


    Another old man said: "As far as we know, Wang Xiaofei will break away from his troops to enter, this is also an opportunity for everyone, we should call in a master as soon as possible, if we can destroy him, it will be a great opportunity for all of us. Good thing."


    "Destroy Wang Xiaofei?"


    This statement made everyone''s hearts move. If it can be done, it will really be a happy thing.


    Berlin Wei sighed: "With Wang Xiaofei''s means, which one of our sects dares to say can kill him?"


    Yes, this is really a difficult thing to do. When everyone thought of Wang Xiaofei''s mystery and power, they all pondered.


    A middle-aged man said: "Actually, one of the reasons why we are worried about becoming hostile to Wang Xiaofei is the strong support of the sect behind him. Since he entered with a hidden figure and secretly killed him, the sect would not know that we did it. I believe that all sects will support doing this.¡±


    "Yes, I agree with this, he is also a twenty-three rank person, if we use the means of sneak attack, it is possible to destroy him, as long as he is destroyed, the division of the factions here will be easy. So, I think this matter can be considered.¡±


    "Everyone may have forgotten one thing. From the news sent by the people we sent out, we can know that there are many beasts in the Ziyuan Mountains. When the first wave of holy energy erupted, many beasts got holy Qi, they are growing very fast now. In the Ziyuan Mountains, as far as we know, there are five powerful beings. These five powers have the power of more than 100 stars. If Wang Xiaofei is guided to them. , what kind of result do you think it will be?"


    Cai Gongquan has always been dissatisfied with Wang Xiaofei, and now he is also happy after hearing everyone''s comments, he laughed and said: "I guess people from different factions of our analysis content are analyzing, and they should have the same conclusion. It¡¯s enough to guide you from time to time, and don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    "Deputy head rest assured We will take this matter seriously."


    After discussing this matter, Cai Gongquan said: "The Ziyuan Mountains is the birthplace of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom, there will definitely be too many opportunities in that place, not only we all have to enter, but the sect will also send experts to come. There will definitely be some competition in it, and everyone should pay attention.¡±


    These words made everyone''s expressions dignified, and everyone knew in their hearts that this was the key location of the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. I really didn''t know how many experts would enter by then, and battles were inevitable.


    The Beast Sect was discussing this matter, and other sects also had arrangements in this regard. All of a sudden, all forces turned their attention to the Ziyuan Mountains.


    "I''ll be in retreat for a few days."


    When he thought of entering, Wang Xiaofei planned to refine some of the items he needed. Anyway, this time he exchanged a lot of materials from the sect.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei reconsidered everything for a while. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the danger this time was unprecedented. If he was not careful, he might be killed. okay.

 Chapter 1934： Ziyuan Mountains

    The Ziyuan Mountains, which are millions of miles away, are very large, and there is a special situation here, that is, no matter whether it is people or birds, it is impossible to fly here.


    That''s why there are no birds in the Ziyuan Mountains. Even if some magic weapons are used, when they reach the sky, those magic weapons will lose their ability to fly.


    What can be felt here is a kind of broad power, from time to time a burst of spiritual energy will emerge from the ground, and sometimes a person who is not careful will be impacted by the spiritual energy here and die.


    Wang Xiaofei was alone, and now Yi Rong became the image of an ordinary cultivator, standing in front of the psychic shock wave on the first floor.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei realized that there are really too many people coming, and there are people of any level. Everyone is here waiting for the psionic power to stop before entering.


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand the reason why the Purple Light Divine Kingdom is listed as a restricted area here. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter even if they arrive here. The chances of survival are not too high.


    One by one, people sat cross-legged here, waiting for the sky-high energy to stop.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, the spiritual energy rushed out of the ground and transformed into various attacking things. There were ice blades, flying arrows, and even energy objects such as knives and spears. Every impact would have a shocking prestige. .


    That is, the land of the God Realm. If it was replaced by a planet in the lower realm, Wang Xiaofei estimated that just a few shocks like this would be enough to destroy the entire planet.


    "Is it really dangerous inside?" a girl asked a middle-aged woman.


    "Follow the teacher, be careful, this is only the first floor, this floor is not difficult, as long as the impact of this spiritual energy stops, we can enter, but starting from the second floor, it is difficult to pass. It''s very big, and there should be beasts inside."


    "How many floors are there in total?"


    "There are five levels, but now that the holy qi emerges, everything is changing. The more you go inward, the teacher doesn''t know what''s going on. This time, you are also fighting for a holy fate for yourself, and you have reached the second level. We will be dispersed for various reasons, you should pay attention to your own safety.¡±


    "Master, don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Watching the two women whispering there, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly. The two women don''t know if they can get out after they go in. Now the entire Ziyuan Mountains have mutated, and no one knows. What will happen in there.


    "Weak, ready." When someone shouted, everyone''s eyes turned to the front.


    Seeing that everyone started to prepare, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry. From what he had learned, he knew that the time to stop was an hour, and there was no need to rush forward. Now you can see what the people who rushed forward will do. What is the result.


    "Stop, let''s go!"


    Someone took the lead, and when they shouted, the crowd was already rushing forward.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. In an instant, people who didn''t know where they were hiding rushed in like a gushing water.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that so many cultivators would come here to seek holy fate. Everywhere along this peripheral area was crowded, and this time at least tens of thousands of people rushed in from this direction.


    There are tens of thousands of people here. If you add people from all over the place, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how many cultivators rushed in, and what about those who entered in the early stage?


    Thinking about this number, Wang Xiaofei felt his scalp tingling, and there were really too many people going in.


    After a while, when a large number of people entered, Wang Xiaofei also started to stand up.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei stood up, he saw some experts rush in from behind.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them at a glance, and he could see the situation of their movements, people from the Beast Sect!


    When he saw that the people from the Beast Sect rushed in, Wang Xiaofei already understood that if the sect didn''t mix it up, there was no credibility at all, and they were still involved in this matter.


    For the time being, I can''t control that much. Wang Xiaofei knew that the forces he sent out, such as Wei Taizhong, should have already rushed over.


    Stepping into the place where the psychic energy was impacted, and now there is no psychic energy impact, Wang Xiaofei realized that this place was completely a rock that he did not know about. No wonder that powerful force could not destroy it.


    Didn''t have time to look more, Wang Xiaofei continued to rush in.


    Just after walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw several corpses lying on the ground, and the corpses had lost any items.


    The looting also appears to have begun.


    When he put the hidden talisman on his body, Wang Xiaofei concealed his figure. He didn''t want people to know his whereabouts, and he didn''t want to arbitrarily quarrel with others.


    "No, there are already snakes here!"


    Someone screamed and screamed.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked forward, he immediately felt numb all over his body. At first glance, there were a large number of long snakes on the ground. These snakes were already several meters long. When Wang Xiaofei looked, he saw a person. He was entangled by several long snakes, and soon, the man was dead.


    After the holy aura emerges, the items impregnated with the holy aura will mutate.


    Wang Xiaofei thought of a situation he knew.


    When he listened to it, Wang Xiaofei heard more screams coming from the front, the crowd was already in chaos, and all kinds of attacks appeared.


    It''s not difficult to deal with the long snake Wang Xiaofei. He used a kind of sound wave to drive away when he went to the lower realm. When he came, Wang Xiaofei also considered that there would be such a thing, so he made some preparations.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current refining method, as long as he knows the principle, it is not difficult to refine. Therefore, he has already refined an instrument that can emit the frequency of repelling snakes.


    First, he armed the whole body, and even shot a strong talisman on his whole body, and then Wang Xiaofei released the sound of your wrong frequency that the snakes will retreat.


    When walking towards the places with snakes, Wang Xiaofei was cautious at the beginning. He didn''t know whether the low-frequency sound in the lower realm would be effective for the snakes here.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. When he just came to a long snake, the long snake turned around and left in an instant.


    Sometimes things from the Nether are still useful!


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s speed further accelerated, and he headed towards the other side of the first floor.


    The more he went inward, the more surprised Wang Xiaofei became. There were really too many snakes here. There were shouts everywhere, and people were howling before they died.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about people''s voices, and walked quickly forward with his head buried in it.

 Chapter 1935： Beast repelling snake

    While walking, Wang Xiaofei heard a special sound, which was played by a special bamboo flute.


    When he heard this voice, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he could hear it, it was completely a snake drive.


    When I looked at the long snakes again, there was this sound coming out, and the long snakes gathered in the direction of the sound.


    Someone is taming snakes now!


    Wang Xiaofei has too much experience. As soon as he heard this voice, he knew that someone here was doing something special.


    There is more than one place where there is such a sound!


    When he listened carefully, Wang Xiaofei found that there was also such a sound in the distance.


    Because Wang Xiaofei is invisible and has a unique low-frequency sound, even if he is among the snakes, no snake will attack him.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of the snake repellent.


    Beast Sect!


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei realized that this group of people were the people from the Beast Sect that he had just seen. He didn''t expect them to think about controlling snakes when they got here.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei realized that there are really many snakes here, and the snakes are amazing, that is to say, he has seen too many scenes and is not afraid. Might be terrified.


    "Senior Brother Lu''s snake-repelling branch is even more powerful. With this group of spirit snakes, our way forward will be easier to walk."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that there would be so many snakes here. It''s cheap for us. We took the snakes to find the way for us, and we were safe."


    "It''s not just pathfinding, it''s better to kill more people."


    "Yes, Senior Brother Lu, if you kill more people, you will have fewer people competing with us."


    The people from the Beast Sect were talking loudly here, and soon, with the change of the flute sound, the snakes were already crawling ahead, and the people from the Beast Sect walked forward with a smile.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei followed behind these people. Anyway, with these people helping to explore the way, Wang Xiaofei felt that this was not a bad thing for him.


    It is estimated that the reason for taming the long snake headed is. As long as there are snakes, they will gather together, and the snake group will become larger.


    There is a distance of hundreds of miles from the first floor to the second floor. Soon, Wang Xiaofei found that the snake group had encountered a group of cultivators who entered.


    "kill!"


    Before Wang Xiaofei''s warning, the people from the Beast Sect had already driven the group of snakes to rush forward.


    not good!


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to shout, he saw that those people were already fighting with the snake group.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he wanted to shout, it was useless.


    "Beast Sect, do you want to fight with our Chongxiao faction?"


    At this time, a group of people came from the front.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this group of people, he realized that they were wearing ordinary cultivator clothes. However, from the aura they exuded, it could be known that they were people from the Chongxiao faction.


    Unexpectedly, the people from the Chong Xiao faction also entered.


    When looking at the people surrounded by the snake group, Wang Xiaofei found that these people also showed their cultivation status, and they all used the methods of the Chongxiao faction to fight with the snake group.


    When he saw that there were actually two people fighting here, Wang Xiaofei''s thought of warning just now disappeared.


    Now among the sects, the more dead, the better.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s broken Tiansuo has already sacrificed.


    Po Tiansuo has hidden attributes. When Wang Xiaofei sacrificed it, the people who were in chaos didn''t notice it at all.


    He hit the man who was trapped by the group of snakes again. With the broken body of Po Tiansuo, the man who seemed to be twenty-six stars fell down with a scream.


    With his fall, he was soon drowning in a swarm of snakes.


    "You dare!"


    The people of the Chongxiao faction were still thinking of reasoning, but they didn''t expect their own people to die like this, and they were immediately furious.


    The people of the Beast Sect were also a little confused at this time. Although they had a dispute with the Chongxiao faction, the snake repelling people actually gave an order not to hurt the people of the Chongxiao faction. However, now such a thing has happened, the problem Suddenly complicated.


    Before they could react, Wang Xiaofei''s piercing shuttle had already pierced through another person''s body. Similarly, the disciple of the Chong Xiao faction had been swallowed up by the crazy snakes.


    "The Beast Sect deceives people too much, brothers, fight!"


    The people of the Chongxiao faction could no longer bear it, and someone shouted and slashed away with a big knife.


    They are all people with a high level of cultivation. The power that everyone burst out is too great. Those snakes are also more numerous. In the face of such masters, they are actually just enough to match.


    The two sides fought together here.


    The people of the Beast Sect were also stunned at this time. They never thought about killing the people of the Chongxiao faction, but the current situation is that they have already caused trouble.


    The leading beast sect master glanced at the battle situation and said to everyone: "Kill, not one."


    While speaking, the people from the Beast Sect also rushed up.


    People from the two factions fought together inadvertently, and no one thought about the reason.


    From time to time, Wang Xiaofei used Po Tiansuo, and he killed one by one and fell down. Even if those people had some feeling before they died, they were soon drowned by snakes.


    Seeing such a battle between the two factions, Wang Xiaofei stepped aside.


    At this time, the two factions knew that the other party could not be destroyed by themselves, and all kinds of summoning voices went everywhere for a while.


    The people from the two factions had just entered, and everyone was not too far away. After the call was made, the people from both sides arrived soon.


    When they saw the battle between the two sides, the disciples on both sides didn''t think much of it at all and rushed up.


    In the ensuing time, the war between the two factions expanded more and more.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei saw that the psionic energy wave behind him was coming again, and stepped forward again.


    The sects want to join forces to fight for the Ziyuan Mountains with themselves!


    Wang Xiaofei thought that as long as he entered this place, the people on both sides would not think about peace. As long as there was a chance, Wang Xiaofei would not mind to stir up and let them fight internally, which would definitely be beneficial to him.


    Since there are snakes appearing from time to time along the way, what Wang Xiaofei sees is that there are a large number of corpses along the way. When he sees this, Wang Xiaofei is also a little worried about entering the core area and hitting the holy energy. It looks dangerous. Really a lot.


    The cultivators in twos and threes became cautious after experiencing death. Even if Wang Xiaofei had a hidden talisman in his body, he was almost discovered along the way.


    When looking at it again, there are many people under the 40th constellation, but there are more people above the 40th constellation, and there are people who exceed the 100th constellation.

 Chapter 1936： Tier 2

    On the hundreds of miles from the first floor to the second floor, Wang Xiaofei felt that more than half of the people died.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to this entry point on the second floor.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were not too many people here. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei saw that Wei Taizhong brought people here and did not enter.


    When they reached Wei Taizhong''s place, after Wang Xiaofei made a gesture, Wei Taizhong and others had already protected Wang Xiaofei inside.


    "Your Highness, are you here too?"


    "Why haven''t you entered yet?"


    "His Royal Highness, this second floor is no longer what we know. Originally, the second floor was the beast floor, and the level of beasts here is not high. However, when we arrived here, we discovered that there are already beasts here. After the mutation, it is understood that some holy energy is often emitted from this area. Although it is not too much, it is a kind of thing that can make them quickly advance to the beasts. In addition, it is said that there are also The emergence of a kind of beast fruit, those beast fruits are all impregnated with holy aura variation, after the beast is served, it can quickly advance to dozens of stars, many people died after entering, we entered earlier, the result Half the dead."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that the number of people Wei Taizhong had brought had indeed dropped by half.


    Thinking that Wei Taizhong and the others had very low cultivation levels, and it was not easy for them to enter this place, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh inwardly. With their strength, it was estimated that they would all die when they reached the third floor.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said: "Forget it, your level is too low to be suitable for entry. Although the benefits are great, you have no chance of getting it!"


    Wei Taizhong was a little embarrassed. If they didn''t rely on the formations and energy bombs taught by Wang Xiaofei, it is estimated that it would be impossible to get here, and they all knew that the problem was too big.


    "His Royal Highness, Liji is really dangerous. The key is that we don''t know what those beasts have mutated into. The outer area is like this. I believe the core area will be even more powerful."


    "How are Usalin and the others?"


    "They entered from another area, and we still have contact there. From what we have learned, it is also difficult for them to enter after reaching the second floor."


    "If you inform them, you will say that Gu ordered them. From now on, they will all be withdrawn, and you will go back together. After returning, you will manage the country and wait for Gu to return."


    "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous, don''t enter!"


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s hard to be lonely here."


    When Wei Taizhong wanted to say something, he didn''t dare to say it again. The Ziyuan Mountain Range is a royal mountain range. If Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to enter and instead let it go, it would be really difficult to explain. However, if Wang Xiaofei was allowed to enter, he would Really worried.


    "It was decided like this. After Gu enters, if he sees something wrong, Gu will quit."


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, Wei Taizhong nodded and said, "Your Highness should still take care of yourself and never take risks."


    "What''s the situation now, can all the forces enter?" Wang Xiaofei looked forward.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know where many masters have come from now, and even masters with over 100 stars have arrived. This old slave suspects that the sects in the distance have already sent people. This Ziyuan Mountains is very dangerous. ."


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen the situation here, and the experts had obviously already entered, but even in the crowd there were many people above the forty constellation.


    "His Royal Highness, this old slave thinks that starting from the second floor, the practitioners inside are basically people above the forty constellation. You really have to be careful."


    "Okay, you all go back, Gu has to leave too.


    While speaking, when Wang Xiaofei''s hand shook, a fog talisman was thrown out.


    With the offering of the fog talisman, the area was immediately filled with heavy fog.


    Taking this opportunity, Wang Xiaofei quickly escaped from Wei Dazhong and the others, and changed his clothes as quickly as possible. When the Yirong Jue unfolded, Wang Xiaofei had already changed into another cultivator. No matter how he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei was normal. .


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the area on the second floor with the flow of people.


    Wei Taizhong and the others should obey their orders and leave, and there is absolutely no power in the Ziyuan Mountains!


    From this incident, Wang Xiaofei also further felt the weakness of the power in his hands. If he had a strong power, he would not have to be so careful.


    After all, his background is still too poor!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry too much about this matter. It was already like this anyway. For him, whether someone brought it or no one brought it, everything had to be done by himself.


    After entering this area, as expected, Wang Xiaofei found that a powerful force was generated, and the energy around him was changing. It is estimated that if there were someone around exclusion and displacement.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also thought of the conversation between the two women. In such an area, it is impossible for everyone to stay close to each other.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart trembled, he found that a burst of attacking energy had already spewed out of the ground. Wang Xiaofei left the original place with a flash, and when he looked at the place where he was standing, various energies were gushing out.


    Before Wang Xiaofei stopped, another gushing came, Wang Xiaofei could only keep moving.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei was pushed into a tall and dense forest by the bursts of energy.


    It''s no wonder that it''s impossible for everyone to be close together, Wang Xiaofei found that he was now completely pushed to a far side.


    After entering the forest, Wang Xiaofei found that although his own eyes could see everything around clearly, the forest was dark after all.


    It is estimated that this forest is the most dangerous place, and there should be a large number of beasts in it.


    The more he walked forward, the more Wang Xiaofei felt the danger inside, and the sounds of various beasts came from everywhere.


    It is estimated that ordinary people will not be able to find their way after entering this forest!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had such a guess.


    No matter how big the forest is, it has no effect on Wang Xiaofei''s arrival. He took out a specially crafted compass from the ring. After Wang Xiaofei injected a burst of energy, the direction was immediately indicated.


    Looking at the direction on the compass, Wang Xiaofei walked carefully forward.


    Of course, there is no need to use the hidden talisman now, but the defensive talisman needs to be sacrificed. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how many mutated beasts there are.


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1937： Kill the enemy by fire

    [Book Title: Peak Little Peasants Chapter 1937 Killing the Enemy with Fire Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: Super Le God School Flower''s close-fitting expert Han Yu''s secret message Super quality physicist Yin Yang supermarket Tianzihao bodyguard rebirth The big winner Space Rebirth: The number of women who are fond of doctors and businessmen is becoming less and less, Wang Xiaofei carefully looks inside go.


    Here, the attack energy gushing out from the ground can be found at any time, and even a flame will suddenly spew out. Wang Xiaofei saw a young man of forty stars being swallowed up by the flames that rushed out, and even his soul was not left. Down.


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei, he wasn''t worried about such a place. A shaker that was sacrificed a long time ago just happened to be able to borrow a step here. Although this magic weapon can''t fly, as long as there is a little weed to borrow the power, the shaker is enough to move. If there is a sudden change in energy below, the shaker can move to another place immediately.


    Wang Xiaofei really avoided the danger caused by this thing several times.


    After walking past a place again, Wang Xiaofei looked up and saw that there was light here, and a beam of sunlight shot down from the sky.


    However, before Wang Xiaofei thought about it, a group of people were found in the place where the sun was shining in front of him.


    I had no idea there were a bunch of people here!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked there, his eyes were condensed.


    I saw that there was actually a small grass covered with a round light in the center.


    If it was normal, it would be an ordinary weed. However, when Wang Xiaofei looked at it, he found that the grass now had a body of its own. A human figure, and a person''s facial features are formed by various colors of light.


    So peculiar!


    This is a weed that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before.


    When he looked at the people there again, Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback. The people there were not low in cultivation. The highest two were not lower than the 100-star level, and the lower ones were also in the 40-star level. superior.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at them, those people''s eyes also turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t use the hidden talisman. Naturally, those people could see the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    A young man dressed in royal clothes roared at Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at him seriously, his expression changed, and he did not expect that the Eighth Prince Yinglang would appear here.


    I remember that Yinglang was a 21-star person who was taken away by the Beast Sect. Now when he saw him here, Wang Xiaofei believed that it was a negotiation between the Beast Sect and the Shenquan Sect, and he should have been released. came out.


    When looking at the high-cultivation people standing with him, Wang Xiaofei believed that those people should be the disciples of the Shenquan School.


    Sure enough, the disciples of the Shenquan Sect also saw Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    "Wang Xiaofei, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you cast yourself. Since you are here, don''t leave!"


    Yinglang rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing so many masters here at a glance, why would Wang Xiaofei stay longer? Before Yinglang came over, he turned and flew backwards.


    Obviously, Ying Lang and the Ying clan''s children hated Wang Xiaofei very much. When he saw him alone here, Ying Lang was already determined to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    "Junior Brother, I''m here to help you."


    A girl called out and rushed over with Yinglang.


    This girl is an elite disciple of the Shenquan School. She must have some interest in the handsome Yinglang. She was worried about Yinglang''s loss, so she naturally followed.


    Those people from the Shenquan Sect are competing with others for the grass infused with holy energy, and thinking that the girl has a sixty-star cultivation base, they are not worried that they will lose, and no one will catch up.


    While fleeing, Wang Xiaofei was also investigating the situation of the chasing soldiers behind him. He was really worried that there would be a large number of people chasing after him. Now that it was only two people chasing after him, he felt relieved.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s method still led the two away from those people.


    "Junior Brother, be careful," the female disciple of Shenquan Sect called Ji Yuzhen, shouted at Ying Lang while chasing.


    "Senior sister, I''m fine, today I will kill Wang Xiaofei no matter what, I will cut him with a thousand cuts!"


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister will definitely help you."


    Both of them were very courageous. Although they heard that Wang Xiaofei had done a lot of things, the so-called art masters were bold, and neither of them believed that a person with only twenty-three positions could do anything to them.


    Almost there, it''s too far to escape!


    After Wang Xiaofei took a look at the situation around him at this time, he found that the energy impact here was significantly larger.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei shot out the divine stones one by one.


    After the Divine Stone was cast, Wang Xiaofei was trapped in a formation all of a sudden.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it, he didn''t have to do anything at all, as long as the two of them were trapped, the ground fire would naturally kill them.


    After setting up the formation, Wang Xiaofei ran forward again for a while.


    With the shaker at his feet, Wang Xiaofei stood there and looked at the two of them At this time, Ying Lang and Ji Yuzhen were already chasing after them. Neither of them thought that Wang Xiaofei would stop instead of fleeing. As a result, under the circumstances that they could not understand, the two of them stood in the middle of Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Why do you guys bother, you are not my opponent at all, you are just courting death."


    "Wang Xiaofei, are you bullying me that there is no one in the Ying family? You have hurt my Ying family miserably. I''m going to kill you today!"


    After all, Yinglang is a prince in the palace, and he doesn''t have much social experience. Even if he has a high level of cultivation, he is like a child in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When he heard this kid roaring there, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and sighed: "Since you want to die, then go to die."


    After a divine stone that inspired the formation was fired, a trapped formation was seen rising.


    "not good!"


    Only then did the two realize that Wang Xiaofei was still a master of formation, and when they wanted to escape, they realized that they were actually trapped.


    The two really regretted it at this time, and they let Wang Xiaofei trap them even if they didn''t pay attention.


    The two of them are not the kind of people who understand the formation, and they are desperately attacking in the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei did not attack, he also wanted to see how violent the ground fire here would be.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was watching here, the ground fire was spewing out again.


    The two people trapped in the formation didn''t think much about it at first, thinking that they would be able to break the formation slowly, but just as the two were discussing the matter of breaking the formation, a flame shot up from the ground.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of the two suddenly changed.


    Before the two of them could react, a flame just rushed on Ying Lang''s body.


    The flames were so fierce that half of Ying Lang''s body was destroyed under this charge. 166 novel reading network

 Chapter 1938： Subdue Ji Yuzhen

    Although half of his body was destroyed, Yinglang was not dead. At this time, he was completely stunned, thinking that his cultivation was enough to kill Wang Xiaofei, but he did not expect Wang Xiaofei to destroy himself without doing anything.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    After all, he was someone who grew up in the royal family, and when faced with the threat of death, he burst into tears.


    Ji Yuzhen''s face was also pale at this time. She also did not expect such a thing to happen. As a person with more than 60 stars, she is naturally also the character of the beautiful girl of the sky, and she is even more popular among the sects. The moon-like existence was only attracted by Yinglang, who had a romantic temperament. Now when faced with this sudden happening, Ji Yuzhen, who has no real experience, is also panicked.


    Standing outside, looking at the terrifying situation of the fire, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the fire was so powerful that a 21-star person would have no power to fight back against the fire.


    Before Wang Xiaofei thought about it, Ying Lang, whose breath was weakened, started to attack like crazy.


    "Senior brother!"


    When he wanted to stop him, Yinglang punched Ji Yuzhen and said loudly, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Having said this, he said loudly to the sky: "Wang Xiaofei, I surrender, I surrender to you, I will obey you in everything, don''t kill me!"


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that Yinglang might be his opponent, but he didn''t expect him to be such a person, which made Wang Xiaofei shake his head.


    "Go to hell, it''s all this woman!"


    Ying Lang even blamed everything on Ji Yuzhen, and punched Ji Yuzhen.


    When Ji Yuzhen quickly backed away, Yinglang rushed to the place where Ji Yuzhen was standing.


    boom!


    It was also his fault that Yinglang was unlucky. When he just arrived at the place where Ji Yuzhen was, a more violent flame shot out from the ground, and then Yinglang was swallowed up by the flame.


    Watching Yinglang that quickly turned to ashes, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of disbelief. He never thought it would be such a situation. A master of 21 stars died like this.


    When she looked into the formation again, Ji Yuzhen was obviously scared, and her face became ugly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at the girl carefully. At this glance, Wang Xiaofei gave a secret praise. Those who can cultivate are not weak, and they are all people with good roots. , All aspects of her body are very good, and her figure is so attractive no matter how you look at it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a guess, this girl can cultivate so fast, does she have some kind of special physique?


    Since Wang Xiaofei greatly improved his star position through two girls, Wang Xiaofei has more ideas about such a star position upgrade. In a place like the God Realm, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t think about morality and so on. Things, he can see it, in such a place, the strong are respected, and the strong can do whatever they want.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, a flame shot out from the ground, just in the sky in front of Ji Yuzhen. If it were any closer, Ji Yuzhen would be disfigured.


    The flames this time completely frightened Ji Yuzhen, she stood there in a daze for a while, and then said loudly: "Let me out, let me out."


    When he shouted twice, several flames shot out from all around.


    Ji Yuzhen also cried now, and said loudly, "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to be your slave girl, as long as you let me out."


    Wang Xiaofei hadn''t really thought about killing her. Now when he heard her talk like this, he said to Ji Yuzhen, "Swear, give your soul!"


    what!


    When Ji Yuzhen was about to speak, a burst of energy rushed towards her again. If it wasn''t for her high cultivation, she would have been hit hard.


    "I, Ji Yuzhen, swear to the Dao of Heaven that I am willing to become Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl and will never betray. If I betray my heart, the Dao of Heaven will kill me!"


    When he finished speaking, a soul floated into the air.


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite, and when he moved his hand, the soul was already integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness.


    In an instant, I could feel Ji Yuzhen''s thoughts. Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that he could kill Ji Yuzhen at any time, and that Ji Yuzhen was now connected to his own destiny.


    "Hurry up and get out!"


    At this moment, Ji Yuzhen dodged another flame and shouted loudly.


    When Wang Xiaofei made a move, those divine stones that were shot out had already been taken back by Wang Xiaofei.


    With the recovery of the divine stone, Ji Yuzhen has already been released.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there, Ji Yuzhen''s face became ugly.


    Looking at Ji Yuzhen, Wang Xiaofei said, "You can attack me or kill me by other means, but when I die, you will also die!"


    Ji Yuzhen didn''t know about this, she said with a wry smile on her face: "Ji Yuzhen greets the master."


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Xiaofei walked again in the direction he had just come from.


    Following behind Wang Xiaofei, Ji Yuzhen actually had many opportunities for sneak attacks, but she did not dare to do such a thing at all. She also knew in her heart that from now on, she was really under Wang Xiaofei''s control, and she would run away if she wanted to. not fall.


    Wang Xiaofei was actually trying her. With Wang Xiaofei''s current defense situation, even if Ji Yuzhen attacked him, it wouldn''t cause any harm, at most it would just shake his internal organs.


    Seeing Ji Yuzhen like this, Wang Xiaofei said to her: "You go back the same way and say that Yinglang was swallowed up by the flames, and then cooperate with me to kill those people."


    And kill those people! "


    When Ji Yuzhen looked at Wang Xiaofei , she was shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s boldness.


    Thinking that Ying Lang was only 21 stars and ran to hunt down Wang Xiaofei, who had 23 stars, and when he was still dead, Ji Yuzhen suddenly found that Ying Lang, who she had always favored, turned out to be a brainless person.


    She sighed inwardly, and after agreeing, Ji Yuzhen quickly dashed away in the direction of the grass.


    Looking at Ji Yuzhen who was running, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, this girl is a traitor who she used to infiltrate the Shenquan faction, and it may really be of great use at that time.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had more ideas. He had no masters in his hands. If he did not have masters, he might be able to conquer some masters if he put in a little effort. The world really has a place.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this kind of idea is really possible. Ji Yuzhen, who has more than 60 constellations, can conquer it, why can''t other people be subdued.

 Chapter 1939： scramble for weeds

    When Ji Yuzhen returned to the team of the Shenquan Sect, the two sides did not fight and were still in a confrontation. "Tian Lai Novel¢²


    When Ji Yuzhen came back alone, the one hundred and one star person from their Shenquan sect looked at her and said, "Where''s Yinglang?"


    It has to be said that women are masters of acting, Ji Yuzhen''s face showed sadness and said: "When we were chasing Wang Xiaofei, we suddenly encountered a strong ground fire, and the younger brother chased too quickly and rushed in all of a sudden. ."


    what!


    Everyone understood as soon as they heard this, they didn''t expect Ying Lang to die like this.


    The one-hundred-and-one-star person immediately looked at Ji Yuzhen angrily and said solemnly: "How did you protect it, you!"


    He looked like he wanted to kill Ji Yuzhen.


    "Old wins, it''s more important to win the holy grass now."


    An old man in the 100-star position said aloud to the person with the surname Ying.


    Everyone knows that Ying Shi is a winner. It is because of his existence that Ying Lang became a disciple of the Shenquan School. With his help, Ying Lang¡¯s cultivation base was promoted to the 21st star position. He wanted to train Yinglang as his successor, but he didn''t expect to die all of a sudden, which could not be a small blow to him.


    "Uncle Shi, this disciple didn''t expect this to happen. Wang Xiaofei is too cunning. He used the fire from the ground and didn''t know where he went. The disciple is guilty."


    Tears flowed out of Ji Yuzhen''s words.


    In fact, when they saw that Ji Yuzhen had always been very good to Yinglang, the disciples of the Shenquan School were all uncomfortable. They just saw Ying Shi''s face and knew that Ji Yuzhen probably had Ying Shi''s inspiration. I can only bury the discomfort in my heart. Now when I hear that Yinglang has died, not only will everyone not be sad, but they will be very happy.


    Now when they saw that Ying Shi wanted to blame Ji Yuzhen, everyone immediately spoke up for Ji Yuzhen.


    "Get up, it''s none of your business." Ying Shi could only blame Ji Yuzhen at this time.


    The trend stood up, and Ji Yuzhen still showed a sad look.


    "You step aside."


    Seeing Ji Yuzhen like this, Ying Shi could only wave at her.


    After dealing with this matter, Ying Shi looked at the other people.


    "You Dashui Gang really want to fight against my Shenquan faction?"


    The 101-star old man on the opposite side smiled and said: "It has always been your big sects who have controlled everything, but since the appearance of the holy energy, everything has changed, and the cultivation of each sect has been changing. It is also changing. Our Dashui Gang did not have any masters before, but since we found a small fruit tree, Dashui Gang is no longer the former Dashui Gang. I have been directly from the 80th star. When I reached the 101-star position, I still have room to rise. The elders below me also rushed quickly and also had 100-star rank people, and most of them were **10-star rank. With such power, why should we be afraid of you, now our Dashui Gang is bound to get this Illusory Spirit Grass!"


    When he heard the old man speak like this, Ying Shi''s face changed slightly. As the old man said, people who were not seen by everyone in the past are shaking now. Because already is not weaker than the sect.


    "Chu Ning, we discovered this Illusory Spirit Grass first."


    "I don''t care who found it first, as long as it grows, it''s up to everyone to compete, and whoever wins it counts." "Kill!"


    Ying Shi was holding his breath now. When he saw the other party''s unrelenting appearance, he shouted in a deep voice, and he led the people to kill him.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, the two sides just started a battle.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any other forces, and no matter how lively this place was, it wouldn''t be discovered.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the hidden talisman early, with the hidden talisman on his body, and in such a place, it was dark everywhere, and he was not worried about being discovered by those masters.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to do anything, he hid here and watched the fight in secret.


    The people on both sides were obviously arguing, and they were very interested in the wild grass they called the phantom grass.


    Wang Xiaofei had just heard what the man named Chu Ning from the Dashui Gang said, and when he looked at him, he could see that his aura was very strong.


    It seems that if you take the fruit infused with holy energy, there will be no obstacles to the improvement of your cultivation, at least before a certain level.


    Looking at the Illusory Spirit Grass that still looked so dazzling, Wang Xiaofei knew that this kind of sacred grass should be able to be taken directly, and he didn''t know what would happen after taking this weed.


    Must win!


    No matter how many people there are here, this Phantom Spirit Grass is the first holy grass that Wang Xiaofei has discovered, so naturally, it will be taken.


    Both sides have masters in the 100-star position, and the fight will directly cause chaos here.


    However, the holy grass is worthy of being soaked with holy energy, even if the powerful energy hits it, it will not be damaged in any way When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, that piece of land had already disappeared. It was spewing out flames.


    Those flames appeared very quickly, killing more than a dozen people on both sides in an instant.


    There are about thirty people on both sides, and now everyone is more careful when they die all at once.


    However, it can be seen that as long as there is room to move, those above the 80th star are not worried about what is wrong with themselves. At the moment when the ground fire arrives, they have already drifted to another place.


    If it was before, naturally these people had no problem, but since Wang Xiaofei came into existence, things have changed a bit.


    The ground fire seems to be going violently!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a clear understanding, and the eruption of the fire should also have a period of time.


    Can''t wait!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei walked carefully towards the inside.


    Every time he took a step, Wang Xiaofei would drive a formation plate into the ground while the energy of the fighting was surging.


    In this way, when Wang Xiaofei came back after a circle, a trapped formation that trapped the entire area here had been established.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look and felt that it was still not enough, so he made some changes to the trapped array, and even got a maze in it.


    "Then borrow the energy from the ground!" After Wang Xiaofei set up the formation, when the hand trick was played, a beam of energy was already heading towards the center of the formation.


    "What happened?" Chu Ning''s expression changed. He didn''t expect anything to happen. He immediately thought of Ying Shi and the others.


    Ying Shi is also puzzled, and now everything here is changing.


    All of them suddenly fell into a trapped and confused array, and no one knew what to do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1940： Phantom grass is in hand

    The people on both sides are fighting fiercely now, and they never thought that someone would make trouble at this time, and suddenly fell into the trap set by Wang Xiaofei. Teana Fiction "


    Wang Xiaofei''s purpose is clear, this trapping formation of cloth is to prevent them from coming out, and even separate them into pieces, which is conducive to the attack of the ground fire.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei saw Ji Yuzhen who was also trapped inside, thinking that this woman could be regarded as his subordinate, so he walked over and led her out.


    Ji Yuzhen was led out by Wang Xiaofei when she didn''t know what to do.


    Standing outside, looking at the people trapped in the formation who didn''t know what to do and were bombarding indiscriminately, she also learned more about Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    When she looked at Wang Xiaofei again, Ji Yuzhen even had a lucky feeling in her heart. If she hadn''t become Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl, she might have been trapped inside and waited to die.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was heading towards the Illusory Spirit Grass in the center.


    Due to the formation, there are no guards here at the Magical Spirit Grass. Wang Xiaofei came to the Magical Spirit Grass very easily.


    However, feeling the danger, the five senses of the Illusory Spirit Grass made of light showed a kind of begging appearance, and there were various struggles.


    Wang Xiaofei was not moved by the illusion that affected his mind, and when he stretched out his hand, he plucked up the phantom grass.


    With the Illusory Spirit Grass in his hand, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the enormous power emanating from the Illusory Spirit Grass.


    Everyone seems to be eating it raw!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to take it. Anyway, for him, it was enough to turn the phantom grass into his own energy.


    When he looked at the trapped people again, Wang Xiaofei knew that the trapped formation couldn''t trap them for long.


    As soon as they got out of the trap, Wang Xiaofei walked towards Ji Yuzhen''s thanks, and when they called Ji Yuzhen, the two had already left the area far away.


    Sure enough, just after Wang Xiaofei and the others left, the flames sprayed from the ground became violent in an instant.


    When the few people trapped inside were sprayed by the flames, they screamed and died.


    Ji Yuzhen''s face has changed now, she can see that although the trapped people have very powerful means, but they are separated in a small place, as long as there is a flame spray in that place, they will escape if they want. not fall.


    Before Ji Yuzhen could react, the ground fire spewed faster.


    With the gushing of the fire, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by the power of the fire in this world. Even a master of the 10th star position would not have any resistance when facing this fire.


    When the two of them were shocked here, the people trapped inside were really timid at this time. They had never experienced such a thing before. Facing the gushing fire, even if they had great ability, they could , trapped in that small place, immediately became a target.


    There were more and more screams, and the people inside died one by one.


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    At this time, Ji Yuzhen looked at Wang Xiaofei hesitantly, as if she wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it.


    "whats the matter?"


    "Master, there is a very good sister of mine inside, I don''t know, I don''t know?" When Wang Xiaofei looked inside, he saw several women inside.


    "which one?"


    Ji Yuzhen was overjoyed, she quickly pointed to a woman who had just avoided the jet and said, "It''s her, her name is Zhao Shuixin."


    Wang Xiaofei came to the woman in a flash, and said to her, "Follow me."


    When Zhao Shuixin was panicking, she heard Wang Xiaofei''s voice and couldn''t think about it any more, and walked out with Wang Xiaofei.


    Just before she understood it, Wang Xiaofei pointed it out and banned her.


    "You?" When looking at Wang Xiaofei with her beautiful eyes, Zhao Shuixin also saw that it was Wang Xiaofei, her eyes widened.


    "Shuixin."


    Seeing the situation, Ji Yuzhen hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Tell her that if you want to live, it''s just like you."


    Wang Xiaofei could see that this girl was no weaker than Ji Yuzhen.


    "I see."


    Of course, Ji Yuzhen knew Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts. She could see that Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak any emotions at all. If Zhao Shuixin refused to accept it, it would be a dead end.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Zhao Shuixin, this woman''s cultivation is not low, reaching the 72nd star, much more powerful than Ji Yuzhen.


    When they were doing this here, and when they looked at the people trapped in the formation, they saw that under the continuous gushing of the ground fire, the two 101-star people did not resist, and they directly was burned.


    When looking at the living people again, there are not many living people in them.


    Zhao Shuixin wanted to say something, but when she turned her head, she saw the situation of the people trapped inside, and her face was filled with fear. Cleaned up people who were much higher than him.


    How could this be?


    Looking at Ji Yuzhen, when she wanted to say something, Ji Yuzhen smiled bitterly and persuaded her there.


    After a while, after another violent spray, the trapped people were no longer alive.


    No one thought that so many powerful characters would die like this. The two girls also looked at it in shock at this time. The two were equally stunned. The first time they discovered that their lives were actually not so powerful, In the face of this force of nature, human life is really not enough.


    Zhao Shuixin originally wanted to say let those people go, but the result was already there.


    Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Neither of the people on both sides had the cultivation level he could deal with. Fortunately, the trapped formation was not an offensive formation, but was only responsible for trapping. The power of the ground fire was also so powerful. At the time, it was trapped by the trapping method. Later, when the ground fire was violent, the trapped formation had already been destroyed, but everyone died without reacting.


    Okay, I have cleaned up some people again, which is also a good thing for me.


    Looking at the Illusory Spirit Grass in his hand, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. This wild grass soaked with holy energy doesn''t know what kind of benefits it will bring to him. I believe it can help him improve some stars.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was eager to find a relatively safe place to take the Phantasm.


    When his eyes turned to Zhao Shuixin, Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t have time to tell you more. You only have one decision, and that is to surrender, or you will die. You can choose now."


    So strong!


    Zhao Shuixin looked at Wang Xiaofei, she had never seen a man with such an attitude when facing her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1941： walk through level 2

    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, Zhao Shuixin realized that it was useless to use her appearance to seduce men before, even if she showed that kind of tenderness, it was also useless. Teana "Fiction"¢²


    When Ji Yuzhen saw what she was doing, she gave a wry smile. She knew about Wang Xiaofei''s situation. She also used this method, but it was useless. Thinking of Wang Xiaofei''s horror, and worried that Wang Xiaofei would kill Zhao Shuixin, Ji Yuzhen said in a low voice. Zhao Shuixin said: "Shuixin, if it wasn''t for the master who rescued you, you are dead now, and you should be reborn and start another life of your own. It''s not a big deal to follow the master."


    "you!"


    When she looked at Ji Yuzhen, she really didn''t expect Ji Yuzhen to call Wang Xiaofei the master.


    Seeing Zhao Shuixin''s complicated eyes, Ji Yuzhen suddenly had an idea that she has become Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl, Zhao Shuixin must also be a slave girl, and she will enter the door earlier and her status will be higher than Zhao Shuixin.


    Thinking of this, he said to Zhao Shuixin, "I''ve said everything I need to say. If you don''t surrender, you''ll really die."


    Zhao Shuixin once again looked at the place where the trapped formation helped kill the members of his sect, thinking that when so many masters in his sect were killed by Wang Xiaofei, he also knew a little more about Wang Xiaofei. It is a man who kills without blinking an eye, does he really want to die?


    If it was before, she was really not afraid of death, but now, when she saw so many people die, she was really frightened.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to her again and said, "I don''t have time to talk to you. If you want to die, then you can die."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already picked up a big knife in his hand, and was about to slash towards Zhao Shuixin.


    "Do not!"


    Zhao Shuixin was really terrified at this time. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be unreasonable and beheading herself directly.


    He is still young, how can he die?


    When she thought that Ji Yuzhen had become the other party''s slave girl, her heart was bitter, and she could only give up.


    "I would like to be your slave girl!"


    When she said this, Zhao Shuixin suddenly had the idea of ??letting go of everything and taking rotten as rotten, but she no longer resisted, and separated her soul.


    After swallowing the opponent''s soul in one bite, Wang Xiaofei once again felt that the opponent was being controlled by him.


    Zhao Shuixin sighed secretly, and made an oath there again.


    Seeing that the other party has already done this, Wang Xiaofei pointed out that the ban on the other party was lifted.


    When the two girls looked at each other, they all laughed bitterly in their hearts.


    Looking at the place where the dead person was, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were still some items left by the deceased. Those were masters of the sect, and their items were definitely useful.


    After a while, when Wang Xiaofei saw that the gushing of the ground fire had weakened, he gave them a shaker and said, "With this thing, you don''t have to worry about the ground fire attacking you, go, those belongings of the dead. You charge it, it should be useful to you."


    Neither of them thought that Wang Xiaofei would be willing to give them all those things. They stayed for a while, then rushed over. They were also jealous of many items there.


    It was only after the two women entered the place where the fire was spewing with the shaker that they understood Wang Xiaofei''s confidence for the first time.


    If it was in the past, they could sense the place when they came, and then moved away immediately, but now with the shaker, they realized that the shaker had already moved them before they found the fire. aside.


    Without any surprises, they packed up the items there.


    When they returned to Wang Xiaofei again, the two women looked towards Wang Xiaofei, and there was a feeling that they could not understand Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Zhao Shuixin no longer thinks that she is the daughter of heaven. Anyway, she has accepted her fate. When she saw Wang Xiaofei so handsome, she actually had an idea. It is not an unacceptable thing to be the slave girl of this handsome guy. .


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about the two women''s thoughts, and after seeing them packed up, he walked forward first.


    Looking at each other, the two beauties followed Wang Xiaofei and began to walk over.


    The shaker was under his feet, and the three of them moved very quickly.


    The two women were secretly observing the situation of the shaker. They couldn''t understand this thing. Although it was not an aircraft, as long as there was a grass on the ground, it could pop up very far. The place to fly is the most practical.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei and the three of them were out of the fire-breathing range of the fire.


    After leaving that place, the three of them also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, where we are now is the third floor."


    Ji Yuzhen looked around, reminding Wang Xiaofei.


    "Have you been here?"


    Zhao Shuixin said: "I have been there before, there are a lot of beasts here, the master should be more careful, many beasts themselves are not weaker than me, and now I don''t know what kind of situation it will be. ."


    "Since you know the situation here, find a place to rest."


    "We originally thought of repairing a hot spring place here."


    When talking about this, the two women thought of the tragic death of their own sect, and took another look at Wang Xiaofei.


    "How many people know about that place?"


    "I don''t know about it There are a lot of people entering now."


    "Let''s go."


    What Wang Xiaofei is thinking about now is to find a place to take the magic spirit grass.


    Soon, everyone came to a hot place, and a large hot spring area appeared here.


    Seeing the hot spring, the eyes of the two women were bright. Although they were cultivators, they could completely cleanse their bodies with energy, but bathing with water was very attractive to them.


    After finding a place, Wang Xiaofei looked around, but there was no one there.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t take care of that much anymore, and one by one, the formation disks were shot out in all directions, enclosing an area in his formation.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei clothed an attack-type formation with a mysterious formation at the outermost periphery, and an eight-door golden light formation inside. This formation could be resisted even by the arrival of a hundred stars.


    After laying out the formation, Wang Xiaofei took out tents and other things from the ring, and even took out a big bed.


    Wang Xiaofei began to pay attention to the taste of life again. The two beauties looked straight at the things they made. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to prepare such items.


    When they saw the big bed, the two women looked at each other, and they both had a hunch.


    ps: It is not unfortunate to recommend Gou Satzi''s new book "I Know Too Much" Ye is not unfortunate. Unfortunately, he was dizzy by a broken book that the boss picked up at random.


    However, Ye Fei was lucky again. Fortunately, that broken book was actually a notebook that recorded ordinary people, singers, actresses, business leaders, warriors, immortals, and jade emperors occasionally doing private affairs. That is, the mysterious ''Little Book'' in the legend. Ye Bufei became a god-level ''handle emperor'', with ''one handle'' in hand, the world belongs to me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1942： The power of holy grass

    The three of them went down to the hot spring just now, and even the two women let go of their moods and simply served Wang Xiaofei bathing naked, but what they didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want their bodies. After washing, Wang Xiaofei clothed them. After defending the formation, he sat cross-legged in the formation.


    Although it is guessed that Wang Xiaofei wants to take the magic spirit grass in the best state, which is what everyone calls the holy grass.


    However, when she thought that Wang Xiaofei did not act in front of the two beauties, the two women actually had a sense of failure.


    Not wearing any clothes, the two women jumped on the big bed.


    Feeling the softness of the quilt on the bed, the two women felt completely relaxed.


    They looked at each other and saw each other''s plump ****.


    Zhao Shuixin whispered, "Why wasn''t he attracted to us?"


    I have to say that Zhao Shuixin also has a kind of curiosity, and she is a little dissatisfied that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want her body.


    When Ji Yuzhen looked at Wang Xiaofei, Zhao Shuixin said, "He is a formation, so he should block the sound from outside, so he has to concentrate on his practice. Don''t worry, he can''t hear it."


    Ji Yuzhen sighed, "I didn''t expect us to get to this point!"


    The two women had never imagined such a result. When they thought that such a high level of cultivation had become a female slave with only twenty-three positions, the bitterness was really unspeakable.


    Zhao Shuixin thought the same way, sighing: "So many masters of the sect have been killed by him!"


    When she thought of the masters who came with her, she could only sigh.


    After the two of them sighed, Ji Yuzhen said: "What kind of combat power do you think he is? I don''t have any strength to resist, but in his eyes, I can''t see any cowardice in him at all, as if killing us is very simple."


    "I feel the same way. He just ignores us in his eyes. The most annoying thing is that he ignores our beauty!"


    Ji Yuzhen laughed and said, "The beautiful girl of the sky in our sect, the goddess of the male cultivators who hold the moon over the stars, turned out to be like this. If she said it, no one would really believe it."


    Zhao Shuixin stretched out his hand and squeezed Ji Yuzhen''s plump place with a smile: "Why, who would have thought that our goddess Ji Yuzhen would be in such a situation, as if a man would like to climb on top of him."


    The two girls immediately burst into laughter.


    During a burst of laughter, the two were stroking each other''s bodies, and before they knew it, the two women had a strong sense of need.


    When they looked at each other and looked in Wang Xiaofei''s direction, they both hugged each other, and then their bodies moved quickly there.


    They never imagined that they would have such a situation.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that Wang Xiaofei had already swallowed the Phantom Spirit Grass.


    After swallowing it, Wang Xiaofei realized that the medicinal power of this phantom grass is really too powerful.


    This is actually a divine grass, a divine herb with hallucinations and emotions. Such divine herbs have undergone some changes after being infused with holy energy.


    After Wang Xiaofei took it, the powerful aura first washed into his body, and then escaped from his body.


    Because there is Wang Xiaofeibu''s formation here, the breath cannot escape, and then it is absorbed by the two women.


    After absorbing this kind of breath, the two women who already had a **** were infinitely magnified by their own lust, and then hugged together.


    They don''t know what happened, and Wang Xiaofei also doesn''t know what''s going on in the outside world.


    After taking this Illusory Spirit Grass, Wang Xiaofei felt an extremely strong feeling that his whole body was undergoing a transformation.


    If Wang Xiaofei practiced body training techniques in the past and transformed some of his body, now it is completely different, and his body has been further transformed.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that his body forging art seemed to be evolving. With the evolution of the body forging art, the art was also promoted. Under the promotion of the art, with the operation of the art, the medicinal power of the phantom spirit grass was also obtained. further release.


    The strength of the body is really improving!


    When he felt the condition of his body, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery. He found that the life planets in his Danhai were actually producing nuclear transformation.


    Yes, a kind of nuclear change is happening.


    A constellation was forcibly separated, and it was not separated, but a kind of separation of vitality. After the separation of vitality, there was some breath of life, and then a star was formed out of thin air in the Danhai. planet.


    "Twenty-four stars!"


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that his star position had risen at this moment This is not over yet, just after the first life planet split, the other twenty-three planets are also splitting.


    It was so fast that Wang Xiaofei didn''t react at all.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has encountered a big problem. After so many life planets have been split, what he needs in his dantian is to accommodate more than twenty split planets at once. However, the space It''s only that big. If those planets can''t float naturally, they will collide with each other. This is also a dangerous thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    The energy was pounding in the Danhai. Wang Xiaofei knew that if it continued like this, it was likely to burst open for him. If that was the case, Wang Xiaofei would only have a dead end.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also anxious, and when he opened his eyes, he saw two beauties entangled in the big bed.


    By the way, you can use them to divert energy!


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei stood up and strode in the direction of the two women.


    When he got to the bed, Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, the charming appearance of the two girls made his breath quicken.


    When she looked at Zhao Shuixin carefully, the woman''s figure was really great, and the two women''s whole bodies turned pink due to their passionate movements.


    In particular, Ji Yuzhen''s body exuded a very pleasant fragrance.


    These two girls are the best!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it any more. Anyway, these two women were his slaves, and they could take their bodies at any time. Wang Xiaofei had no worries psychologically.


    When he hugged Ji Yuzhen, Ji Yuzhen entangled Wang Xiaofei at once.


    Without any prelude, Wang Xiaofei went straight in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1943： rise so fast

    The energy of Phantom Grass is very special. It is a kind of energy that can greatly enhance the toughness of the body. Wang Xiaofei can clearly feel that his body has greatly improved. Of course, it is completely no problem to integrate into a large number of life planets, but , Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that if he improves like this, it will definitely be an extremely painful process for himself.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what will happen after this extreme pain. As far as he knows, although many people who have undergone mutation have greatly improved their cultivation, they still have great changes in all aspects, and they are no longer any longer. is the original self.


    You can''t just do it, you must have the power to resolve it.


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea hit the two girls.


    Anyway, these two beauties are already their female slaves, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Thinking of this, when he hugged Ji Yuzhen, Wang Xiaofei realized that the girl had already had high desires, so he didn''t think much about it, and went in directly.


    Having never experienced such a thing, Ji Yuzhen first had a strong sense of tearing, and then she felt a special energy entering her body.


    This!


    Ji Yuzhen was stunned, this is all an energy that can improve her cultivation!


    She was not allowed to think about it at all, the intense pleasure had already flooded into her heart.


    Although the two were moving at this time, the kung fu technique was moving rapidly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that his Naxing business had become easier.


    There is a diversion situation. Although some energy is lost, it is a good thing for Wang Xiaofei, and it becomes less unbearable for him.


    Twenty-five stars!


    Thirty stars!


    Forty stars!


    Wang Xiaofei found that his star position was rising rapidly.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw that Ji Yuzhen could no longer incorporate energy, and her position had actually broken through the 100-star rank.


    How could this woman grow so fast!


    When it was too late to think about it, Zhao Shuixin was already entangled.


    Zhao Shuixin and Ji Yuzhen had completely different feelings when they went in with another.


    Similarly, energy kept entering Zhao Shuixin''s body.


    Wang Xiaofei''s somewhat slowed constellation grew rapidly again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that the method he used was the best method. Although it consumed some energy, it was of great benefit to him, as if it was a better way than he originally thought. Doubling is better.


    Fifty stars!


    If it was the previous situation, Wang Xiaofei could double the number and become the forty-six constellation. However, now Wang Xiaofei found out that he had consumed some energy, but he got some special energy from the bodies of the two women, causing the An explosion of the energy of the holy grass.


    Sixty constellations!


    When the 60th constellation was reached, the whole process finally stopped.


    When looking at Zhao Shuixin again, Wang Xiaofei felt strange. Ji Yuzhen rushed past the 100-star position and stopped at the 108-star position. This Zhao Shuixin also stopped at the 108-star position.


    what is the reason behind the scene?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand why this was the case for a while.


    When I looked at the two women again, they were obviously so refreshed that they fainted, sleeping there like two beautiful flowers.


    really beautiful!


    The two girls who were already beautiful, since doing this with Wang Xiaofei, their amorous feelings are even more exciting.


    If it wasn''t for the oil spilled on their bodies, it is estimated that this beauty could be improved even more.


    When he checked the two girls again, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. Even if the two girls had improved their cultivation, they were still very closely connected with him, and they were also under his control.


    When Wang Xiaofei was watching, Ji Yuzhen woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Wang Xiaofei who was looking at them. Her face turned red, and she didn''t expect that she would give her body to a man like this.


    However, at this time, there were all kinds of feelings in her mind just now, and those feelings really made her feel unable to control herself.


    When she looked at Zhao Shuixin again, her face turned even redder when she thought of the friction between the two.


    Soon, she discovered the oil stain on Zhao Shuixin''s body, and when she looked at herself again, she jumped into the hot spring.


    Zhao Shuixin also woke up at this time, and also found out what was going on in her body. She didn''t have time to think about it, and also ran to take a bath.


    Looking at the two women in the water, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, that is, a woman who was cultivating did this. If it was an ordinary woman who jumped into the water with injuries like this, maybe something would happen.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much, and looked at his whole body.


    Looking at this, Wang Xiaofei is really in a good mood. He never thought that his cultivation would have such a big leap, from twenty-three stars to sixty stars in one fell swoop, and changing to another Humans really can''t do it, but it took me two battles with women to achieve it, which made other men know that they should not be killed!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei is really happy.


    After reaching the 60th constellation, some means that Wang Xiaofei could not use before can now be used completely. Wang Xiaofei feels that he truly has some self-protection power from now on.


    very strange!


    When Wang Xiaofei carefully studied his physical condition, he found that his body was not damaged in any way. Not only that, but his body has been improved in some aspects.


    When looking at the lower body Wang Xiaofei found that the change in the lower body was the biggest in this upgrade. Compared with the previous ones, he seemed to have some wishful feelings, and he could make any changes he wanted.


    Do not rely on!


    No way?


    When Wang Xiaofei tried it for a few times, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and it really changed a lot.


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly took back his divine sense. Now he has to think about what kind of preparations he can do. The energy of 60 constellations is enough to do many things.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, when his mind moved, he looked outside the formation.


    At this time, the two women who were already bathing discovered the situation outside the formation earlier than Wang Xiaofei. They were shocked, and then their whole body was dry. When the clothes on their bodies were put on, the two women came to Wang Xiaofei. beside .


    "Master, a master has arrived." Ji Yuzhen whispered to Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhao Shuixin also completely turned to Wang Xiaofei at this time, so she protected him in front of Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1944： be attacked

    "There''s a formation here!" Someone shouted loudly, and then they all looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    There were more than 30 people who came in, and the first ones were all Hundred Stars. When looking at their clothes, Ji Yuzhen whispered, "It''s from Tianyumen."


    "Why are there so many Hundred Stars?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but say.


    He only knew that the most people in the sect were the 100-star rank, but now he found out that this is not the case. Now there are many people who have more than 100-star rank.


    Zhao Shuixin said softly: "Master, there are not so many at first. Since the appearance of holy spirit, in fact, various sects have secretly acquired some things that have been infused with holy spirit. It is inevitable to upgrade the star position."


    Ji Yuzhen said: "It''s a little strange that it can only reach the 108-star position at most, even if it is a sacred grass infused with holy energy, it can only reach this star position, and I have never heard of it. ."


    Both of them are the daughters of the gods of the Shenquan School, so naturally they know some inside stories that outsiders don''t know. Wang Xiaofei only understood when he said this, no wonder so many masters appeared.


    "Have your sect studied what''s going on?"


    "I haven''t figured out the situation yet. Everyone just has a guess. There are levels of holy energy. What we get is only the lowest level of holy energy. Only when we get a higher level of holy energy can we get the A huge improvement.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei pondered here, if this is the case, maybe the holy spirit that this world can get is not high.


    Is this really the case?


    Wang Xiaofei still had reservations, he didn''t believe it was that simple.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Zhao Shuixin whispered, "This is just everyone''s guess, and there are also some alchemists who have such a guess, that is, the grass after being infused with holy energy is a divine herb, and it naturally becomes a medicinal herb. If this is the case, why can''t we carry out alchemy, just like the situation of ordinary people''s spiritual grass, it is hard to say that various alchemy recipes may increase the power of holy energy in a certain way."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded his head. He had some approval for this statement. If this is the case, Shendan will have different grades, and the situation of obtaining holy energy will be completely different.


    Will it form a medicine pill system?


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, the people from Tianyumen started to attack.


    "Uncle Shi, this is obviously a formation, open it and take a look."


    A young man said something to a man who appeared to be one hundred and two stars.


    The middle-aged man looked at the formation and said loudly: "Who is it, open the formation, or we will attack."


    Ji Yuzhen looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What should I do?"


    "Leave them alone."


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, if they were told that he was with these two beauties, so many people from the two sects would be exposed, and they would simply be ignored.


    Zhao Shuixin said: "Although there are people in Tianyumen who understand the formation, these people who come here don''t understand it. As long as the defense is strong, they can''t break it."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s take a look first."


    "That is Qiu Wuyuan, the great elder of Tianyumen. He should have been promoted after obtaining the holy grass."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know these people, and when he thought that Tianyumen was his opponent, he would not go out even more.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei and the others did not speak, Qiu Wuyuan had already ordered the people from Tianyumen to attack.


    They also want to see what kind of people are there.


    Various energies bombarded the formation. When Wang Xiaofei looked at the formation, he saw that his formation had not been shaken, and he was relieved a lot.


    Feeling the shaking of the other party''s bombardment, Zhao Shuixin said: "Master, Yuzhen and I are both 108-star cultivators. They are only about 30 people. Let''s kill them."


    This woman has not been so active since she became Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl, but after doing that with Wang Xiaofei and her cultivation has been greatly improved, her thinking seems to have changed a bit.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Zhao Shuixin.


    Ji Yuzhen also said: "The two of us are enough to kill them, master, the beauty in that is called Mo Yuxiang, I will catch her as the master''s slave girl."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. He had already seen a beautiful woman who was like a star holding the moon in the crowd. The girl was no weaker than the two women beside him, and she had an intellectual beauty, standing there. Just like a goddess with an elegant temperament, it is no wonder that Ji Yuzhen was moved.


    Wang Xiaofei had some guesses, Ji Yuzhen must be unaccustomed to the situation of a goddess like Hei Yuxiang, and wanted to turn her into a person like them.


    Divine Consciousness probed around for a while, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t find anyone else coming. He glanced at Qiu Wuyuan, who was headed by him, and Wang Xiaofei said, "You guys just broke through, now you can have a fight?"


    Ji Yuzhen said: "Master, don''t worry, although we have just made a breakthrough, you should know that the power of holy aura is special, and our cultivation base does not conflict, and it can be used completely."


    Zhao Shuixin also said: "It''s okay, anyway, Tianyumen and the master are enemies. Since they are here, we will kill them."


    Both are belligerents!


    "Okay, I''ll give you two hidden talismans, hide them first, and then kill them with one hit."


    Wang Xiaofei gave them two hidden talismans.


    The two women had long known that Wang Xiaofei had a lot of means, and it was not surprising. After getting the hidden talisman when the two girls took out the hidden talisman, the whole person was already hidden.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s teaching method, the two girls walked out secretly.


    Seeing the two girls go out, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much about the outside world. Two 108-star people beat some less than 100-star people. Wang Xiaofei believes that there is no accident at all.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head secretly. He was always being chased by others. As soon as he saw that there were many people coming, he immediately thought of avoiding it. Only now did he realize that he also had a very powerful force.


    With two such masters in his hands, what are you afraid of!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the happier he became. He is now a 60-star person, and he has also improved a lot. Even if those sects in the distance come, how can he be afraid of them.


    While thinking about things, the battle outside has already started.


    The two women walked in hiding, and their cultivation base was already high. One of them killed a person with a super-100 star rank, and immediately killed the other''s two top experts.

 Chapter 1945： Mo Yuxiang is an alchemist

    The battle between the two women was too fast, and they attacked as soon as they went out.


    As a master of one hundred and two stars, Qiu Wuyuan is confident. From his point of view, no one is his opponent in such a place. At the same time, there is another one hundred and one who came with him. Star-ranked people, three hundred star-ranked people, such a combat power has the power to fight even in the face of even the most powerful force.


    Standing behind the crowd, Qiu Wuyuan was talking to Mo Yuxiang. Mo Yuxiang is the 80-star Goddess of Heaven, and she is also one of the elders of the sect. This girl is unusual and has good roots. Incredible, under the full training of the sect, it took only 20 years to be promoted to the 80-star position. Not only that, Mo Yuxiang also has another ability, which is her understanding of Dan Dao. There are countless generations of everyone. She believes that the medicinal herbs impregnated with holy energy will generate various medicinal properties according to the properties of the original plants and trees. So, under everyone''s protection, Mo Yuxiang is here to study holy herbs this time.


    Qiu Wuyuan was of course moved by this beauty. If he could turn this beauty into his Taoist companion, it would be a great joy indeed.


    Mo Yuxiang was in the middle, and there was a 100-star expert on the side. Such a lineup was really powerful.


    While the three of them were talking there, suddenly, when the hearts of several hundred stars moved, Ji Yuzhen and Zhao Shuixin had already launched an attack.


    The two women directly touched the front of the three of them, and then they dealt with one by one, beheading Qiu Wuyuan and the other one-hundred-one-star master.


    Both women used big knives.


    Even though the two women seem to be delicate people, they move the knife more violently than any man.


    When the big knife was on display, the two of them directly beheaded towards their heads.


    It was originally a person with a cultivation base that surpassed it, and coupled with the sneak attack, this kind of assassination was simply difficult to avoid.


    Sure enough, under the sword, the two heads flew out.


    Not only that, but when the two women''s swords were swung again, they killed the other two hundred stars.


    "Who?"


    Mo Yuxiang was startled and looked around in a panic. Only then did everyone react. The two 100-star experts who were attacked were also startled. Although they couldn''t see anyone, they had After taking precautions, you can find the enemy through energy fluctuations, and fight back there desperately.


    Ji Yuzhen is also a formidable person. Seeing this situation, she said to Zhao Shuixin through a voice transmission: "Slow down the energy and hit again."


    Of course, Zhao Shuixin was not weak either. He knew what Ji Yuzhen meant as soon as he heard it. Without the fluctuation of energy, the other party would definitely not be able to find their traces so quickly, and the fight would be smoother.


    Sure enough, when the energy of the two people had subsided a little, the two hundred star rank people struggled to fight, and they couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    Zhao Shuixin said to Ji Yuzhen Jiayin, "Kill those people first!"


    The two women let go of the master and killed the thirty or so disciples.


    With the Hidden Talisman on their body, they were masters again, and they were quick to kill.


    Every time they flash, they can kill one or two people, and some even three or four people fall between their flashes.


    The disciples of Tianyumen had never experienced such a war at all, and most of them fell down in the panic.


    "Who are you, come out to me."


    A 100-star expert roared loudly.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he yelled, Ji Yuzhen and the two girls were determined to make a sneak attack.


    "go!"


    At this moment, when Mo Yuxiang threw a medicinal pill on the ground, Ji Yuzhen and Zhao Shuixin both appeared in a burst of green light.


    "It''s you!"


    Everyone is from the sect. Of course, they have seen two women. The people of Tianyumen are stunned. I didn''t expect that these two beauties were attacking themselves.


    Some of the young disciples were even more stunned. These two women were both beautiful girls, and they were their dream lovers. What they didn''t expect was to be attacked by such two beauties.


    The middle-aged man who was roaring just now looked at the two women in a daze, and said, "How could you be a 108-star person!"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at the two women. At this look, everyone''s faces changed greatly. They never thought that people who were only seven or eighty stars would suddenly enter one hundred and eighth. constellation.


    Of course, everyone just stayed for a while, and soon thought of the situation of the holy energy, knowing that the two women must have obtained some kind of treasure such as anti-grass or holy fruit.


    "Why did your Shenquan faction attack us?" Mo Yuxiang also shouted and asked.


    Seeing that hiding is not enough, after the two women glanced at each other, they stopped doing sneak attacks, let go of their hands and feet, and slashed the past with a big knife.


    Wang Xiaofei watched their battle situation in the formation, and at a glance, he knew that the two women had the advantage, so now Wang Xiaofei did not do anything.


    In the face of the attack of the two women, the male disciples of the Tianyu faction did not have much resistance at all. One was that their cultivation was not enough, and the other was that they could not accept such a result.


    After a few more flashes, the more than 30 disciples of Tianyumen almost fell.


    Glancing at the four 100-star people who were still standing there, this time the two women also directly killed them.


    "Go together!"


    Didn''t hear the explanation of the two women, everyone knew that they could only fight, and they all killed the two women.


    However, the gap in cultivation is obvious. In addition, the two women and Wang Xiaofei adopted a double cultivation method to improve. The energy of that fusion can be fully used by them, while the four hundred stars use that. It was taken in a way of tearing the body, and the energy is still out of their control.


    Under the battle, this drawback was clearly exposed.


    Under the attack of the pair, two relatively weak people have also fallen down.


    At this time, Mo Yuxiang also joined the attack Although his cultivation base is not low, but facing the powerful strength of the two women, her attack is simply not enough. , was pointed out by Ji Yuzhen and restrained her cultivation, and then threw it into the formation and said, "Master, accept it."


    The other two masters were stunned at this moment, not expecting Ji Yuzhen to have such a title.


    When they were in a daze, Zhao Shuixin''s knife was beheaded on one of them, knocking him to the ground at once.


    Ji Yuzhen rushed forward and slashed the head of the fallen man.


    There is only one left now.


    When he saw the fierce looks of the two women, the man turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, Zhao Shuixin''s knife struck at this moment.


    When he dodged, he just happened to dodge in front of Ji Yuzhen.


    Naturally, Ji Yuzhen cut him to the ground with one knife.

 Chapter 1946： Pills conjecture

    Seeing the fierce looks of the two girls, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, but he didn''t expect them to have such a personality in their bones.


    Of course, if these people are killed, they will be killed. Wang Xiaofei has no psychological problems. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei has killed many people.


    When looking at Mo Yuxiang, Wang Xiaofei found that the girl was completely in a daze.


    It can also be understood from her point of view. She has always believed that the sect is strong, and she is the existence of the goddess of the sky. Naturally, she does not look at anyone in the world, and suddenly she thinks it is a very powerful force. When it disappears all at once, there is also a process of adaptation to that gigantic transformation.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Ji Yuzhen came to Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    Pointing at Mo Yuxiang, Wang Xiaofei said, "You guys can get it done."


    Anyway, I don''t know what kind of persuasion work the two women used. After an hour, Mo Yuxiang also became Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl.


    "Master, the disciples of all sects are heading towards the third floor. According to Mo Yuxiang, the disciples of their Tianyumen have already obtained a lot of divine herbs on the third floor. This is a spirit like the lower realm. Things like grass can completely make medicinal pills." Ji Yuzhen walked over to Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on Mo Yuxiang.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at herself, Mo Yuxiang looked a little shy.


    "Are you a pharmacist?" To be honest, Wang Xiaofei was also curious about the pharmacists in the God Realm. After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei really rarely saw such a person.


    After a sigh of relief, Mo Yuxiang said: "Master, in fact, according to the records in our classics, our Tianyumen also came from a distant place, and there is a very powerful cultivation system in a distant place. The people there The cultivation base is very advanced, and people like us are weak in that place."


    It can be seen that although Mo Yuxiang said this, she did not quite believe it.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, thinking that this possibility is really great, but he doesn''t know what the specific situation is.


    "You don''t believe it either?"


    "Master, if you say the past, the slaves may not believe it too much, but with the emergence of a large number of holy energy and the quality is getting higher and higher, the slaves have to believe it, and the slaves used to learn only medicine and the like. Things, I can only refine medicine, but after the appearance of the holy grass, all the world views of the slaves have been destroyed!"


    When talking about this, Mo Yuxiang obviously felt a sense of daze.


    Zhao Shuixin said: "Master, our sect has a thing that is said to be a divine pill. I heard that only people who have passed the 100-star rank can take it. If someone under the 100-star rank takes it, it will burst and die immediately."


    The God Realm has a medicine pill system!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can basically be sure that there are some familiar things in this God Realm.


    "So, the area we are in is just a place like a village?" Wang Xiaofei had a funny feeling when he asked this, and he was still in the village after playing for a long time.


    "I don''t know what kind of local slaves and servants are, but one thing is inevitable, that is, the holy energy that appears here is actually something like the spiritual energy of the lower world or the fairy energy. It will hold mysterious energy, and if you refine it, you can refine things for cultivation.¡±


    Zhao Shuixin still has a lot of knowledge, so she directly stated her guess.


    Holy gas?


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei seriously thought about the holy energy that appeared. Before, he only knew that the holy energy was very powerful and powerful, but now he realized that he did not really understand this thing.


    Sitting well and watching the sky!


    Wang Xiaofei found that his vision was opened again. He originally thought about developing his own power in such a place and forming a huge kingdom of God, but now he finds that he really has the consciousness of a small peasant, in the village Inside is just the ideal of wanting to be a village chief.


    "Do you think this area will be formed into a place with holy spirit?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious at this time.


    Mo Yuxiang said: "This time I came here to confirm the speculation of the slaves."


    "Don''t call yourself a slave or anything, just call yourself ''I''."


    Wang Xiaofei is really not used to this kind of self-proclaimed.


    Her eyes lit up, Mo Yuxiang hurriedly agreed, and then said: "This is a kind of magic formula that I got, and this kind of magic formula can make a kind of medicine pill, but unfortunately I didn''t get the refining method. ."


    Seeing that Mo Yuxiang took out a jade slip from the ring and handed it over, Wang Xiaofei looked between his eyebrows.


    Looking at this, Wang Xiaofei found that it was indeed some refining methods from the lower realms. However, there are many special configurations when refining, and it is impossible to refine successfully by only one person. This refining requires a lot of energy. .


    After writing down the contents, Wang Xiaofei handed the jade slip back.


    "Master, all sects are actually competing. Everyone knows that this kind of competition is necessary. Even if it is not refined into a medicinal pill, as long as you take it, it is possible to improve your cultivation to a certain level."


    "I found a situation, the room for improvement after the holy clothes is directly served is not too big, and at most it will be improved to 108 stars."


    Wang Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "Yes, we also know that the improvement is not too big at most, it will reach 108 stars, but this is already very powerful, and more than 100 stars are extremely high in the past. It couldn''t be achieved."


    Zhao Shuixin listened at this time and said seriously: "Master, Yuxiang is right. Now there are some reversals happening here, and a lot of holy energy has been generated. Anyway, with such a huge sanctuary, we will Be careful, although everyone can''t break through, but if there are hundreds of stars, or even stronger powerhouses, what should we do?"


    This is what Wang Xiaofei is most worried about now. If such a strong man really comes, everyone doesn''t have to fight at all, just admit defeat.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was happy when he was promoted to the 60th constellation. Unfortunately, after hearing such news, Wang Xiaofei felt extremely uneasy.


    "Let''s find out the situation first!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t make up his mind what he should do for a while. Obviously, even if there are some mutated divine grasses here, they are too weak compared to the great sects in that distant land. too much.


    Let''s finish this thing first!

 Chapter 1947： beast mutation

    "Let''s go."


    After seeing the three girls go to bath again, Wang Xiaofei said something.


    Everyone walks out from here and walks towards the third floor.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??getting the holy grass is also much lighter. If Mo Yuxiang''s guess is correct, it means that the holy energy is not a big deal, just like a spiritual energy source appeared on the earth. It is only a certain improvement in cultivation, but in fact, this improvement is not too big.


    "Yuxiang, there is a strange thing, why didn''t we experience calamities after we ascended?" Wang Xiaofei suddenly discovered a surprising thing, whether it was himself or two beauties, he had improved so much in his cultivation. There was no calamity. I didn''t expect this at first, but after suddenly thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei felt very strange.


    "That''s right, it''s really a strange thing. There used to be thunder tribulations. How come you have improved your cultivation so much this time, but you didn''t find the thunder robbery coming?" Ji Yuzhen also felt very curious at this time.


    Mo Yuxiang said: "This matter is also the same for the people in our sect. After the cultivation base is improved with the things impregnated with holy energy, there will be no thunder tribulation."


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei was very puzzled.


    "According to our analysis, it is estimated that Li Jie is the kind of person who has been promoted by his own penance. Anyway, he has never seen a person who has been promoted with this kind of thing."


    Everyone doesn''t understand this now.


    Of course, not going through the calamity is not a bad thing for Wang Xiaofei, and he didn''t bother about it.


    Everyone quickly chatted about some cultivation matters. When walking all the way, there was a shaker made by Wang Xiaofei, and the four of them would not be attacked by the fire here.


    Suddenly, Zhao Shuixin''s eyes turned to the front.


    Ji Yuzhen said loudly at this time: "There is a powerful aura!"


    When the two women had just finished speaking, Mo Yuxiang also discovered the situation.


    At the end, Wang Xiaofei discovered the situation.


    Seeing that the three girls were on guard, Wang Xiaofei hit the three girls with the strong amulet he had made.


    With the appearance of these three talismans, a layer of protection was formed on the bodies of the three women.


    "Is this a talisman?"


    Mo Yuxiang looked at herself curiously. Although she knew that Wang Xiaofei had a talisman, she had never seen it before.


    "It''s a mutant wolf!" When Zhao Shuixin''s words came, a huge white wolf as tall as a floor appeared in front of everyone.


    So big!


    When Wang Xiaofei left early in the morning, he was also a little surprised. This was such a huge white wolf that he had never seen before.


    "It''s mutated!"


    Mo Yuxiang glanced at it and said something.


    Ji Yuzhen said: "It should have mutated after taking the holy herb or holy fruit, everyone be careful."


    "Master, you retreat to the rear, let us fight!"


    Zhao Shuixin said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his cultivation was still a bit poor, so he was not polite when he arrived, and immediately retreated to the rear.


    "Yuxiang, just stay with the master."


    Ji Yuzhen also rushed forward at this time.


    Both of them are masters of the 108-star position, and they do not have any fear in the face of the mutant wolf.


    "Be careful."


    Wang Xiaofei just said that, he also wanted to see how high the cultivation level of this mutant wolf is.


    Soon, the two women and one wolf were killed together.


    The eyes of the mutant wolf suddenly burst into flames, and then there was a spit of wind blades from its mouth.


    Mo Yuxiang was really surprised at this time: "Why did the energy knife spray out?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were wide open. There was something magical in this God Realm!


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has been to too many places, and he has basically never seen the magical world. However, what he never thought was that there was such a thing as magic after arriving here.


    Is holy air a kind of magical energy?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had some other guesses about the world of the God Realm.


    If there is magic here, then the kind of Protoss mentioned on Earth is really a Protoss.


    Something is different!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what kind of things appeared in the far places.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, the fight between the two sides was almost finished. Although the mutant wolf was powerful at this time, facing a master like the two girls, the mutant wolf could not threaten the two girls, especially the strong charm that blessed Wang Xiaofei. After that, the wind blades that occasionally hit the two women could not hurt the two women, but the two women''s big knives kept beheading the mutant wolves.


    Under the continuous beheading, the mutant wolf''s expression suddenly became flustered.


    Are you wiser?


    Seeing this behavior of the mutant wolf, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "If you understand what I say, stop attacking, otherwise, die!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s loud roar, the panic-stricken mutant wolf really stopped attacking, and fell to his knees all of a sudden.


    When Ji Yuzhen was about to slash with a knife, she found such a situation and stopped the knife abruptly.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Did you mutate after taking the holy herb?"


    What surprised the three girls was that the mutant wolf spoke. Although the words he said were a bit blunt, everyone also understood what it said.


    "I swallowed a red fruit, I don''t know if it is a holy fruit."


    "It can talk!"


    The three women were shocked at this time, but they didn''t expect this fierce beast to be able to speak.


    "Be our pet, or die!"


    "I am willing to be a pet, don''t kill me."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced fiercely and stepped forward.


    "Master, be careful." Ji Yuzhen reminded.


    "Master, it has a cultivation base of a hundred stars, be careful." Zhao Shuixin also stepped forward to block Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s okay, I have a strong character."


    Wang Xiaofei also knows a little about the thoughts of beasts This is a normal beast. Facing the strong, the only thing it can do is surrender.


    In the end how to conquer it?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the various methods of taming animals in the lower realm.


    It is estimated that it is a kind of energy conversion and can be conquered, right?


    Wang Xiaofei showed his indifference, walked in front of the beast, and with a slight conversion of energy, he played a trick to conquer the lower realm. Wang Xiaofei really wanted to see if this method could also be used to subdue it.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that his guess was really correct. After playing this trick, a six-pointed star formation really formed in the air, and then, from the top of the white wolf, a wolf-shaped soul melted. go in.


    With the fusion of the two sides, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was a connection between himself and the beast. This was the master-servant control technique!


    done!


    The three girls all looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously, and they didn''t think there was such a way to conquer.

 Chapter 1948： The beast clears the way

    "This is a kind of animal control art, I''ll pass it on to you." Seeing the curious expressions of the three girls, Wang Xiaofei pointed at the eyebrows of the three girls. They were all his slave girls anyway, and the professor gave them nothing. Big deal.


    After receiving the instruction from Wang Xiaofei, the three girls all looked excited, and their eyes all turned to Bailang.


    Seeing their appearance of wanting a fierce beast, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. Now that he had guessed the situation of the holy energy, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much feeling for the white wolf under control. If he really guessed it by himself In that case, this white wolf is really too weak and will have to be eliminated sooner or later.


    "Master, are there still a large number of beasts that have mutated?"


    Ji Yuzhen looked at Wang Xiaofei with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said, "If it''s what I guessed, this world is undergoing a change. In the future, this holy energy will be generated in large quantities, and the holy energy is no longer a big deal."


    "how so?"


    Mo Yuxiang looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You should also know the situation of taking holy herbs. This kind of medicinal herbs infused with holy energy will not improve too high after taking them. The 108-star position is the top, unless there is a refinement. The prepared medicinal pills come out. Otherwise, everyone can only reach this level. The one hundred and eight star position seems to be a kind of limit of the gods, or a transition level from the **** body to the cultivation body I guess. If If you don''t get a breakthrough, you will always be at this level."


    Having said that, he looked at the three women and said, "Have you met the people in the Hundred Stars position, how many years have they lived?"


    "Life seems to be infinite, but the body is very weak. When the thunder calamity comes, most of them will be killed." Ji Yuzhen said one sentence.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "That''s right, the Protoss has an infinite lifespan, and this is just a beautiful prospect. However, for the Protoss, Thunderbolt is a powerful weapon to kill, in fact, there is no real life like that. It¡¯s been a long time, so for the Protoss, breaking through the 108-layer barrier and rushing into a brand new world is the eternal world and eternal life!¡±


    At this moment, the three girls all began to ponder. They really hadn''t thought much in this direction before. Now, when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, they realized that it was indeed such a situation. Maybe what Wang Xiaofei said was the situation. It exists.


    Mo Yuxiang said: "The classics of the sect have recorded some of this content, but since the content of the records is not complete, the situation is not clear, everyone just guesses that there really exists a kind of cultivation in very distant places. world."


    Wang Xiaofei raised his head and looked into the distance. He was convinced that there must be such a place, and there must be a group of powerful gods in that place.


    Perhaps, only in such a place can we find a way to live forever.


    After thinking about this and thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei decided to settle the matter here before embarking on the journey.


    Now I have too many chores, especially now that my cultivation is too low, at least I have to reach 108 stars before leaving.


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei would not have dared to think about reaching the 108-star rank, but now Wang Xiaofei thinks it will not be too difficult. As long as he gets another holy grass or something, he may be able to improve himself. success.


    Looking at the white wolf, Wang Xiaofei said, "You can call it the wind wolf beast."


    After getting the name, the wind wolf beast was also excited, so he nodded his head again and again.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of some spiritual beasts'' cultivation techniques in the lower realm. After pondering for a while, Wang Xiaofei really came up with a set of wind blade techniques, and pointed at Feng Lang''s eyebrows. Said: "I will pass you a cultivation technique, you can see if you can use it."


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei was not sure about whether the wind wolf beast could be used.


    The wind wolf beast was running the art, and Wang Xiaofei and the others all looked at the wind wolf beast.


    The three women looked even more curiously. They had never seen a beast cultivating before.


    "Master, can it really use martial arts?"


    Mo Yuxiang can''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all now. From her previous rejection, she has now begun to accept Wang Xiaofei.


    When she thought that she had become Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl, Mo Yuxiang also let go, thinking that Ji Yuzhen and the others could be Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl in their previous identities, and they looked happy, what was wrong with her? OK.


    Especially after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s analysis now, Mo Yuxiang found out that her previous understanding of the world may really be problematic. The world is undergoing great changes, and the Beast Sect can no longer adapt to this society. Instead, Wang Xiaofei has There are too many methods, and it is very mysterious. Maybe following such a person will have a brighter future. It is difficult to say.


    Wang Xiaofei also clearly saw Mo Yuxiang''s changes, but he didn''t care about such changes. If it was Wang Xiaofei on Earth, he might also talk about some emotional issues between people. After a lot of things, Wang Xiaofei has long been pessimistic about this aspect and doesn''t care too much anymore.


    When looking at the white wolf, Wang Xiaofei was also delighted to find that the white wolf was improving his cultivation.


    "It works!"


    When everyone looked at the white wolf, Ji Yuzhen said in surprise: "It is now going to the highest level, and it should reach our level!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the white wolf was shocked, and then the white hair on his body fell off. Then, in everyone''s surprised eyes, the white wolf turned into a human body.


    There stood the figure of a young girl, all naked, looking very beautiful.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned at this moment, it turned out to be a she-wolf.


    The three girls were also surprised at this time Zhao Shuixin said, "Can you speak?"


    "Meet the master."


    The girl who turned into a white wolf fell to her knees.


    Looking at the white wolf, Wang Xiaofei said, "Has your current cultivation reached the top level?"


    "Yes, I have reached the first level. I feel that I can still improve, but the energy here is not enough for me to improve."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, the white wolf transformed into a human body, which was also a chance for it. Like the Protoss, it would be difficult to further improve in this world.


    "You try to attack."


    The wind wolf beast hit a big rock, that is, a wind blade.


    I saw that the big stone instantly turned to ashes.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly when he saw the situation. For him, this was a good thing. The three masters of the 108-star level also had a certain amount of security.

 Chapter 1949： tree variation

    Wang Xiaofei and the others continued on the road, and the road became much calmer. The white wolf''s prestige was not ordinary. As long as it roared along the way, those beasts would quickly bypass it.


    "Master, it seems that the white wolf is still powerful!"


    Ji Yuzhen smiled and said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to recognize the white wolf, and it feels somewhat useful.


    "It''s approaching the third floor!"


    Zhao Shuixin reminded.


    Mo Yuxiang said: "Master, the third floor is not an ordinary place. Entering from here, the beasts are even more powerful."


    Glancing at the white wolf, Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "It''s obvious now that no matter how powerful the beasts here are, they can''t exceed the combat power of the 108-star rank, they''re just more numerous."


    This is everyone''s guess, and it''s not necessarily true. The three women can''t believe it.


    Ji Yuzhen said: "Master, that''s just our guess. Maybe the holy energy here is too strong, and it''s hard to say that it has caused the further evolution of the beast."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There is such a possibility, but it doesn''t feel too high."


    While speaking, everyone came to the place where they entered.


    After arriving here, when everyone looked at it at a glance, they saw that there were a large number of giant trees blocking there, and there were many practitioners watching here.


    "It''s Daoyou Wang!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei and the others coming, a cultivator who didn''t know what it was, took the initiative to say hello to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei was somewhat embarrassed, he didn''t know such a person.


    The old man smiled and said, "I am a loose cultivator, but I have received help from the royal family."


    When I looked at the old man, I saw that the old man was a person of the ninety-one constellation.


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    "My name is Hu Zhengzhi, you can just call me Lao Hu."


    "Old Hu, why is no one entering here?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about the title, and asked directly.


    Hu Zhengzhi said, "Have you seen them, those giant trees, they are all soaked with holy energy, and now they have mutated."


    "Goddess Ji!"


    When a handsome young man saw Ji Yuzhen, his eyes lit up, and when he shouted, he rushed over.


    When looking at this handsome young man, Wang Xiaofei guessed that it was the person who had a crush on Ji Yuzhen.


    Unexpectedly, his shouting attracted the attention of many people, and all three women became popular all at once.


    "It''s Goddess Zhao."


    "Goddess Mo is here too."


    "Great, I saw three goddesses again."


    ...


    All of a sudden, there were a group of men around the two women, all of them handsome and handsome. Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he saw them. He didn''t expect that the appeal of these three beauties would be so powerful.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei and seeing that Wang Xiaofei was not dissatisfied, Ji Yuzhen smiled and greeted those people.


    The smiles of these three beauties infected everyone, and all the young people were excited.


    "Why don''t you all enter the third floor?" Mo Yuxiang asked.


    "Goddess Mo, you are the master of medicine pills, look at the current situation, since the appearance of holy energy, there have been divine herbs in many places, and the divine herbs here have also increased, and even the trees have mutated. What''s the reason!"


    Everyone was fighting over it.


    Just as everyone was talking, Wang Xiaofei saw a middle-aged man rushing towards the tree.


    I saw that when the big knife in his hand was moving, every knife slashed on those trees.


    However, what shocked Wang Xiaofei was that this man, who was obviously in the 90th constellation, did not split the tree.


    Not only did they not split, but the trees moved.


    I saw that the leaves of those trees suddenly shot towards the middle-aged man.


    After too many leaves shot out in a short manner, the strong aura they carried, the energy pierced through the air, and rubbed the entire sky into radiance.


    not good!


    The people who were standing close all backed away like a fly.


    Even if everyone retreated fast, those leaves knocked many people to the ground.


    When looking at the middle-aged man again, Wang Xiaofei''s expression also changed, Ye Ye shot him and knocked him down.


    At this time, someone rushed in front of the middle-aged man, and after investigating for a while, the prober sighed: "Dead!"


    So die?


    All of them were shocked at this moment. I didn''t expect that such a situation would happen just by the attack of the leaves. What if it was the attack of the main body?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to think about it. With so many giant trees here, even the strongest practitioners couldn''t enter.


    "Goddess Ji, this tree has already mutated. We have seen no less than 100 people here who wanted to rush over to be killed, but they couldn''t get in at all." A young man said to Ji Yuzhen.


    "Is it impossible to enter?" Ji Yuzhen asked.


    "There is no way. If there was no mutation, we would be able to get in with our strength. Now after the mutation, even if we gather everyone''s strength, we can''t enter."


    Wang Xiaofei was carefully observing the condition of the trees here.


    After observing for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Are you attacking with fire?"


    A young man said, "Who are you?"


    "Purple Light God King Xiaofei."


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    Those young people from various sects glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and it was obvious that they didn''t want to see him.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew why they did this, but it was because he was getting close to the three girls, which was obviously jealous behavior.


    The three beauties didn''t understand the situation and could only smile at Wang Xiaofei.


    "You have come here with such a cultivation base, you should go back to your Purple Light Divine Kingdom, this is not a place you can come."


    A young man arrogantly said something to Wang Xiaofei Looking at this young man with more than 80 constellations, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. If it was before, people with such constellations must have been big people. After more, Wang Xiaofei no longer has feelings for these people.


    Zhao Shuixin cut in the words: "Tell me, have you attacked with fire? Logically speaking, it is a tree. Using fire is very useful."


    A young man said: "How could it be useless, useless, even if the fire is burning, it is useless, and now everyone has no choice, after all, these trees are too powerful."


    Fire attack doesn''t work?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the thoughts of these young people. Instead, their goddesses were all under him. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was a little excited.


    During the conversation, several more powerful men with more than 90 stars rushed up and tried to make a passage.


    However, Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that doing so would have no effect at all.


    At this moment, the sky draws a stream of light, and another expert arrives.

 Chapter 1950： Enrollment expansion of Starlight Academy

    When seeing the situation of the streamer in the sky, everyone''s eyes were cast to the direction where the streamer came.


    "It''s a master!"


    Someone yelled.


    Ji Yuzhen approached Wang Xiaofei and whispered, "Top expert!"


    In fact, needless to say, as those people approached, Wang Xiaofei had a strong sense of pressure.


    These people came too quickly, and when everyone was still talking, they had already arrived.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were not many people coming, only seven people. However, everyone''s cultivation base was completely incomprehensible, and they were all masters with more than 108 stars.


    How come there are so many masters!


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed somewhat. In the past, it was difficult to see a master of 20 stars, but now the masters of 100 stars have become ordinary people. Those who are 20 stars are simply not enough to see, what is this world? is what happened.


    The people who came were all young-looking men, and the first one was a handsome young man.


    It is impossible to look at the appearance of the people in the God Realm. Wang Xiaofei knows that even if they live a thousand years, they are still young people. Anyway, the body of the God Race is different from the lower realm. No matter how many years they live, they are very energetic.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were cast on the seven people who came.


    The seven young people didn''t seem to care about the people here, and all stood there looking at the trees.


    "Senior brother, I didn''t expect such a desolate place in the Zihe Star Region."


    "Now this world is recovering, and it will develop into a place like the Zihe Star Region. However, the divine grass and other things generated in such a place can only reach more than 100 star positions, and cannot be improved too high. "


    "This time our sect went to the Zihe Star Region to recruit disciples. As long as people who reach the 100-star level are considered talents, it is a pity that most of them are too old and do not have much potential."


    "The expansion of the sect''s recruitment this time is for the next Star River War. If you can recruit some, just recruit some."


    Several of them were talking there, and the momentum on their bodies was so strong that they felt like they were out of breath.


    "Who are you?"


    A young man beside Ji Yuzhen shouted and asked because he was a sect disciple.


    The young man who spoke turned his attention to the young man and snorted, "It''s just a waste."


    While speaking, when I saw his hand move, a burst of energy moved towards the young man who asked.


    boom!


    After a sound, the young man was turned to ashes.


    This time everyone''s face changed again. I didn''t expect that these masters would kill if they wanted to kill, and they didn''t take a life in their eyes at all.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also fixed. The young man who was killed just now had reached the 92nd constellation. Even with such a cultivation, he couldn''t stand up to the opponent''s move. It is conceivable how powerful the opponent was. .


    How come such powerful people came here.


    With the killing of the young man, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    At this time, the young man in the lead cast his gaze on the trees and jungle.


    At a glance, he said, "The trees have mutated, and there are still many mutated trees in this place." As he spoke, when he stretched out his hand, his hand had become very long, like a long stick. .


    His hand grabbed a tree directly, and then saw that the tree that everyone thought was very powerful was torn out of his hand.


    It can be seen that the tree is also struggling, but its struggle is not at all.


    What a power this is!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    Not only Wang Xiaofei, but everyone also looked at the seven young people in surprise. The tree couldn''t move after everyone tried various means, but after reaching their hands, the tree was easily torn out.


    "Yes, it''s Shenyuan wood, and it''s also a kind of material. If you take it back, you should be able to exchange some points. Let''s get some for each of us."


    "it is good."


    After the other six agreed, they saw the seven of them go to various places, and what everyone saw was that they pulled up the giant trees with ease, and then put them into their rings in.


    There are many trees in this area, and they are all towering trees, and even mutated trees. However, when facing these seven people, the trees have no resistance at all, and they are directly driven by them like weeds. dialed up.


    The tree blocking everyone''s way soon disappeared.


    After doing these things, the young talent in the lead turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei and the others and said, "You may be guessing our origin, very good, I will tell you, you are a wild land, and there is no such thing as What can attract us, but now that the holy energy is surging, many plants and trees have mutated, even beasts and the like have also mutated, a new cultivation dojo will be created here, of course , It takes time, and it takes too much time, so for you, as long as you pass the 100-star position, you have the possibility to join our sect. Our sect is not an ordinary sect. Not all kinds of people are charged, everything depends on your performance."


    "Will you be powerful after we join?" someone asked.


    With a slight smile, the young man at the head said: "We are the bottom of the sect, you don''t need to compare with us."


    Looking at everyone The man continued: "From your point of view, the Zihe Star Region should be a very mysterious and powerful place. For example, you are in the countryside, Zihe. The Star Territory can only be regarded as a township at most, but our Star Territory is a county and a city. In our place, your cultivation can be said to have just begun, and the road to sanctification can only be regarded as one of our sects. Opened the way, without entering our sect, you don''t even think about the possibility of sanctification."


    When he said this, the seven young men still looked arrogant.


    He glanced at everyone again, and the young man at the head said: "This time the Starlight Academy is expanding its enrollment, some of you will become the students of the Starlight Academy. As long as you enter the Academy, you have the hope of making an upward impact, you should seize this opportunity. ."


    "How can I be qualified to enter?" Some people''s eyes are already shining, and after seeing their power, everyone is full of desire to enter that Starlight Academy.


    "We will place 100 qualification certificates on the third floor inward. As long as people with hundreds of stars are eligible to enter, I wish you good luck."


    When he finished speaking, he saw a stream of light shining, and directly entered it.

 Chapter 1951： fight for places

    It''s too strong, and everyone sees this mountain range as dangerous, but in the eyes of the seven of them, this place is completely a game place.


    When looking at the streamers that entered the inside, everyone''s hearts were filled with too many doubts.


    As if he knew everyone''s thoughts, the man in the lead smiled slightly; "Don''t think how amazing you are here, let me tell you, the outside world is the real infinite world, if you want real eternal life, you have to go. go out."


    Another young man said: "We are just first-year students in the academy. Even the students who come out to do tasks like us are not something you can look up to. These 100 places are precious to you, it depends on what you have. There is no chance, of course, you can also give up."


    "Okay, from now on, you can choose for yourself. What I want to tell you is that these qualification certificates are all things with powerful holy energy. After they enter it, even beasts will regard them as treasures. For protection, without the cultivation of hundreds of stars, you have no hope at all. Even if you have cultivation of hundreds of stars, if you encounter a group of guardian beasts, it is still difficult for you to get them. The danger is natural own."


    "How can I find you after I get it?" An old man asked at this time.


    "You don''t need to look for it. After you get it, you will naturally know how to get to the academy, go there yourself, and, let me tell you, the school will start in two years. If you don''t arrive on time, your qualifications will be given up."


    The eyes swept over the people here, and the seven young people were already riding the sky and quickly left in the direction from which they came.


    "How can they fly?" Only then did someone discover this situation and exclaimed.


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was shaking. He didn''t expect such a group of people. He has been speculating all the time. However, when this speculation became a real thing, Wang Xiaofei realized that he really knew too much about things in the God Realm. small.


    "Master, is the place where we are really the countryside they call it?" Zhao Shuixin was not calm at this time, nor did she expect such remarks.


    Not only did she have such an idea, but all the people here were in a daze. They never thought it would be such a situation.


    "Grab!"


    After a while of silence, someone shouted and rushed inside.


    "Grab!"


    More people rushed inside.


    Everyone has various ideas about the acquisition of this power. Anyway, those young people have said that they are only the first graders and they are so powerful. What kind of powerful situation will the higher graders be? , Is the stronger one the one who lives forever?


    "Master?" Ji Yuzhen was heartbroken and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Not urgent."


    Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry now, so many people rushed in, are those qualification certificates really that easy?


    "But, that''s only one hundred copies!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s not that easy, whoever enters first doesn''t mean you can get it first, I see, more people will come, even the sects of the Zihe Star Region will come, it will be a tragic Fight!"


    Wang Xiaofei has participated in a lot of competitions like this. At a glance, he can see the idea of ??those young people, that is, to choose the strongest, even if they have obtained the qualification certificate, can they keep it? Reaching the academy with a qualification certificate is a question mark, and only those who have reached the academy are qualified.


    The three women are also understanding people. After Wang Xiaofei said this, they all understood. When they thought of the risks, the three women''s expressions changed.


    "Master, in this way, even if you are on the road, it is not necessarily safe!"


    Mo Yuxiang said that in surprise.


    "Let''s go inside first to find holy grass or holy fruit. My jade fragrance must be raised to the 100-star rank as soon as possible. By then, we will have five masters above the 100-star rank, and we will compete for talent. possible."


    "If this is the case, we don''t need to enter the third floor so quickly, and there should also be holy grasses within the scope of this second floor." Mo Yuxiang said that.


    "No, we also have to enter. If possible, it is useful to weaken the opponent''s strength as much as possible. Also, we have to seize the time. If we have the chance, we will get the qualification certificate. If there is no chance, we will find the holy grass first."


    Everyone listened to Wang Xiaofei anyway, and naturally followed Wang Xiaofei to the third floor.


    Originally there was a giant tree, and everyone could not enter it at all. Now that the giant tree has disappeared, it has become much easier for everyone to enter.


    As he walked all the way, Wang Xiaofei found that because there were too many people entering, it was as if he had been swept away on the way, and all the good things had disappeared.


    "Master, this can''t be done. We will lose too many opportunities behind me."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the white wolf and said, "You should have come in here, find some places where the holy spirit may appear, and we will rush to that place."


    "Come with me."


    As soon as the white wolf heard this, he turned into a wolf again and ran away in one direction.


    This direction is not the forward direction of travel, but a place to the left.


    "White Wolf, what kind of place is it?" Ji Yuzhen asked while running.


    "I feel very strange about that place, and our beasts dare not enter it. However, that place is very special. From time to time, a trace of special energy will come out Now that there is such a mutation, I feel If the most mysterious place on the third floor is that place, I just don¡¯t know if something too dangerous has happened.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei became curious when he heard this, and said to Bailang, "Let''s go as soon as possible."


    After entering a primitive forest, I saw the white wolf running towards a place that looked like a cave.


    After everyone entered the cave, White Wolf said, "We have to pass through this cave, and the place is only after we exit the cave. I don''t know if there is any risk."


    "How far away?"


    "An hour of running."


    Looking at the situation outside the cave covered by some vines, Wang Xiaofei thought that even if someone came, it would be difficult to find this place, only these beasts could find this place.


    Originally, I was a little worried about dangerous things. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei relaxed a little when he looked at the two 108-star masters. Their strength should not be too dangerous. , plus the white wolf, that is a very powerful force.

 Chapter 1952： dragon tree

    "Go out soon!" White Wolf said while he was running.


    When he heard it said it was coming, Wang Xiaofei said, "Stop for a while."


    Everyone stopped.


    Ji Yuzhen asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I felt a burst of heart palpitations, do you feel this way?"


    Zhao Shuixin said: "Yes, I also have this feeling, as if there is some danger."


    The white wolf also said at this time: "I feel it more strongly, much more intense than when I entered before."


    "That''s right. There are so many mutations here. There is no reason not to mutate here. I guess there are changes."


    "What should we do, shouldn''t we go in?" Mo Yuxiang was concerned about finding the herbs, and when she saw that it was about to arrive, she felt a little anxious.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes glanced around for a while, and saw that there was a place in front of him that looked like a cave.


    "What''s the situation there?" Wang Xiaofei asked Bailang.


    "It should have collapsed."


    Ji Yuzhen looked at it and didn''t have much thought.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over quickly, took a closer look and said, "We have to create a defensive hiding formation here. If a large number of beasts arrive at once, we will not be able to stop it."


    Anyway, everyone listened to Wang Xiaofei, and when they heard that he was going to make a formation, no one objected.


    Taking out the formation plate, Wang Xiaofei hit the ground in the same way.


    With the penetration of the array, what was originally a cave has become a mountain wall that looks the same as the outside. Even if you observe carefully, you may not be able to see that there is a cave here.


    "I set up a formation to defend against this underground energy, which should be able to play a certain role."


    When this was done, Ji Yuzhen said, "Master, can we enter now?"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s hide in the formation first, and wait for me to use the puppet technique to investigate."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out a specially refined puppet, and when he struck a talisman at the puppet, the puppet was already alive.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously.


    "Enter!"


    Wang Xiaofei greeted him.


    After several people entered the formation, when Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, something like a water curtain appeared in front of them.


    "Master, what kind of method is this?" Zhao Shuixin is really surprised now, she feels that she can''t understand Wang Xiaofei more and more.


    "Look at it."


    Mo Yuxiang pointed at the water curtain and called out.


    When everyone looked up, it was as if they were walking, and everything on the road was revealed.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Through the puppet, we can see what happened, which is always better than taking risks."


    Everyone is now quietly watching.


    Soon the puppet had reached the exit.


    When the Wangsu that the puppet saw was displayed in front of everyone, everyone was shocked.


    I saw a small tree full of fruit in the middle of the front. The place where this small tree grew was bubbling up with white air, and the white air shrouded the whole small tree inside. The fruit exudes golden rays of light, and those golden rays of light are scattered everywhere.


    Inside is a huge space the size of a football field, and this space is crowded with all kinds of beasts.


    "what!"


    Mo Yuxiang exclaimed.


    "Why are there so many beasts?" Ji Yuzhen was also shocked.


    Zhao Shuixin said solemnly: "Have you seen it, those beasts are all in Hundred Stars at the lowest level."


    Only then did everyone''s eyes turn to those fierce beasts. Sure enough, all the beasts had a power that was no weaker than that of a hundred stars.


    At this moment, after a terrifying roar, everyone saw that many fierce beasts found the puppet, and then, one after another, the power bombarded the puppet.


    And then the puppet has been destroyed.


    The content on the water curtain disappeared, and everyone had a look of fear on their faces. If so many beasts rushed over, even if they had strong power, it was estimated that there was only one way to die.


    "Master, if we rashly show up, it''s in danger now!"


    Ji Yuzhen was terrified.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, and when he moved his hand, the image just now appeared again.


    What everyone saw was the small tree.


    "What tree is this?"


    Zhao Shuixin asked.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Mo Yuxiang, maybe she was the only one who could name the plants of the God Realm.


    Sure enough, Mo Yuxiang said: "This tree is called the dragon tree, and it is usually planted in the dragon veins, and the dragon veins are used by the family to control the veins. This kind of tree does not grow large and does not see sunlight, but it does It can grow in this place with strong dragon energy, but the fruit it bears is not like this."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "What kind of situation can happen after the mutation, the fruit has been injected with holy energy, and the amount of injection may be very large, which caused the mutation."


    "If this is the case, will this fruit be able to raise the star position?" Ji Yuzhen''s eyes were already shining.


    Zhao Shuixin smiled bitterly: "It''s good what you want, it''s probably more powerful than ordinary holy herbs, and it may even allow us to break through again, but have you ever thought about how we can get it? the power of?"


    When she said this, everyone could only smile bitterly. It was really such a situation. There were no less than a thousand beasts in it, and they were all powerful beasts. It''s probably just a dead end.


    "Master what should I do?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again. Faced with such an opportunity, it would be a lie to say that he was not moved, and everyone was excited.


    When Wang Xiaofei made another move, the picture of the beast appeared again.


    Wang Xiaofei studied it for a while and said, "It''s not that we don''t have a chance."


    "Have the opportunity?"


    Everyone was a little excited.


    "The purpose of these beasts guarding here is naturally to compete for the fruit. Seeing that, the fruit is about to mature. If we make some provocations and let the beasts fight, we will see if we can grab the fruit. "


    "However, if they fight, the whole cave will be in chaos, and we will all fall into it!"


    Everyone trembled a little at the thought of the thousands of beasts rushing to kill.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Let''s set it up first and see if there is a chance.

 Chapter 1953： Wang Xiaofeis method

    Since knowing that there is an academy where he can learn more profound cultivation content, Wang Xiaofei has become more interested. Unfortunately, he knows his own shortcomings. Now he is only a 60-star cultivation base, even if he has obtained the qualification certificate. Going to school, so what is in front of him is to raise his own cultivation base to the 100-star position.


    Now that he knows that the fruit of the dragon tree here is likely to greatly improve his cultivation, Wang Xiaofei can''t be unmoved, even if there are thousands of 100-star beast king Xiaofei, he can''t care.


    The three women looked at Wang Xiaofei, and they found that Wang Xiaofei had too many methods that they were completely unaware of.


    "Master, how do you do it?"


    When they thought of the thousands of beasts above the 100-star rank, the three women felt their scalps tingle, and they couldn''t figure out how to get the fruit.


    Seeing their worried look, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "There are many means, the key is that we must protect ourselves first and not let the beasts kill us."


    At this time, the white wolf said humanely: "Master, many of the beasts can use their noses to find people. Even if they are hidden in the formation, they can still be found."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I have already prepared for this. When I entered this mountain range, I deliberately prepared."


    Mo Yuxiang looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously and said, "Master, is it medicine?"


    She has a deep curiosity about drugs.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, look at this medicinal pill I made."


    Elixir!


    After taking the pill that Wang Xiaofei handed over, Mo Yuxiang said a little excitedly: "Master, do you still concoct pills?"


    Ji Yuzhen was also surprised: "Master, as far as I know, there are no alchemists in this area, at most pharmacists."


    Mo Yuxiang nodded and said, "I only need to know from the classics."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ll tell you about this later. Now I have to design it."


    "How many vicious beasts are burrowing into the ground?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the white wolf and asked.


    The White Wolf Lord said: "Master, there must be a lot of beasts burrowing into the ground, but there are not many people who can achieve such a high level of cultivation."


    Wang Xiaofei once again transformed the portrait of the beast inside and said, "Look at how many beasts in here can burrow into the ground."


    The white wolf looked at it carefully for a while and said, "There are only two or three here."


    Seeing that the white wolf pointed out the two or three beasts, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll be relieved."


    "Master, how do you do it?"


    Zhao Shuixin asked.


    "Even if there are beasts with three heads that burrow into the ground, when there is a sudden chaos, they may not necessarily burrow into the ground. Since they are not necessarily able to burrow into the ground, we can get the hiding place underground."


    Having said that, there is a Potian Shuo in Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and Wang Xiaofei is controlling the Potian Shuo and drills down to the bottom of the array.


    Po Tissot''s power is very great, and it didn''t take a while to drill out a deep underground cave.


    After getting out of the cave, Wang Xiaofei placed a thick soil formation above it.


    An important function of the thick soil formation is that even if the beast enters it, it will only think that it is a layer of thick soil, and will not think that there is someone below.


    This is not enough, Wang Xiaofei used the medicinal pill to make a setting.


    With the setting of this medicine pill, there will be a smell that the beasts don''t like. Even if the beasts come, they will naturally leave.


    In order to ensure safety, this time Wang Xiaofei exhausted his array and laid out a variety of formations.


    After finishing the formation, Wang Xiaofei looked at the few people and said, "Okay, now the formation is ready. Even if the beast finds us, it will not be so easy to attack us."


    Everyone couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s formation, so they didn''t say anything.


    After thinking for a while, Ji Yuzhen said, "Master, what''s the next step?"


    When Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, another puppet came out, but this puppet was transformed into a tiger-shaped beast with a powerful aura after being hit by Wang Xiaofei with a talisman.


    As soon as the white wolf felt the aura, it also flashed away.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a strong breath."


    "Are you going to send him in?" Zhao Shuixin asked curiously.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "Yes, not only sent it in, but also used it to kill those beasts. As long as those beasts are dead, we are truly safe. "


    "How to do it?" Mo Yuxiang looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took out some thunder and handed it to the puppet.


    "What is this?" Ji Yuzhen was curious.


    "Bang Tianlei, the attack power of 200 stars has been injected into it."


    "what?"


    The three women were all shocked. You must know how powerful the power of the two hundred stars is. If you use this to attack people with more than one hundred stars, you won''t have to kill one.


    At this time, the three girls were even more shocked. If they had fought against Wang Xiaofei and bullied Wang Xiaofei with a low cultivation base, they would have died now, and Wang Xiaofei had too many trump cards.


    After arranging the puppets, Wang Xiaofei took everyone to hide underground.


    After hiding, Wang Xiaofei also transformed a water curtain there, and they could see everything the puppet saw.


    "Now everyone sit down, the beasts have been in chaos for a while."


    Wang Xiaofei sat down first, the three women also sat down, and the white wolf also sat cross-legged.


    Everyone''s eyes were cast on the water curtain.


    When I looked at it at a glance, I saw that the puppet was heading towards the depths.


    "Master, will you be killed immediately?"


    Everyone is worried that this puppet is the same as the previous one.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I blessed it with the Vajra Talisman, so it won''t die so easily."


    "Look, the fruit of the dragon tree is about to ripen!"


    Mo Yuxiang was most concerned about the fruit, and she saw the fruit immediately.


    When everyone looked at it, they found that the fruit now had a more dazzling golden light, and it looked like it was about to ripen.


    The roar increased as the puppet entered, and what everyone saw was the fierce beasts all looking in the direction of the puppet.


    At this moment made everyone a little stunned, the puppet actually played a hidden symbol.


    When the hidden talisman was played, the puppet suddenly rushed into the beast group.


    "It''s in!"


    "Made in!"


    Everyone got excited.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, the puppet had his divine sense on it, and naturally it was controlled by him. Now is the time to make trouble.


    PS: Recommend a book: "Rebirth Fiction Villain Young Master Brother", a writer was reborn very badly, but he was not reborn in the past or in a parallel world, but was reborn in the world of the novel he wrote!


    What made him blue and thin mushrooms was that the reborn character turned out to be the villain in the novel who was tortured to death!


    In order to survive a few more chapters, the most enchanting villain has to complete the most coquettish counter-attack step by step under the guidance of the most pitiful system!

 Chapter 1954： beast fight

    The beasts are here quietly waiting for the ripening of the dragon fruit. However, at this moment, a beast that looks like a tiger broke into the place. Of course, some beasts do not want to share with the new beasts. Guo Zi immediately attacked the puppet.


    However, what surprised the vicious beasts was that the incoming vicious beasts seemed to be very powerful, with strong defenses, and they did not defeat the opponent''s defenses immediately.


    Not only that, but the beast disappeared all of a sudden.


    The ominous beasts that have reached the 100-star rank are naturally some ominous beasts that can transform into human bodies, and can even speak. Naturally, everyone is in chaos, and various words fall back into this space.


    "Strong!"


    "It will be phantom!"


    "It will be invisible!"


    The words of the beast are very simple, but there is still a sense of fear hidden in these words. When such a powerful beast comes, the dragon fruit will be divided again.


    The puppet was mixed in the beast group at this time, and soon squeezed in front of the few fierce beasts that could burrow into the ground.


    At this time, under the control of Wang Xiaofei, the puppet had already taken out the thunder.


    I saw that the puppet shot the three thunderbolts directly at the place where the three earth-burrowing beasts were.


    Originally, the beasts were in chaos, and no one knew that the puppet would take action at this time.


    After the three thunders were fired, the beasts who wanted to dodge discovered that they couldn''t dodge at all, and the three thunders exploded in the beasts.


    Even Wang Xiaofei had never felt the power after the injection of 200 constellations.


    The three exploded at the same time, and the power was even more astonishing.


    I saw that the three target beasts were blown up to no corpses at the first time, and an open space was blown up where the three thunders exploded.


    There are corpses everywhere, and beasts falling to the ground everywhere.


    The power is so great that even Wang Xiaofei and others who are watching are shocked.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is also a person who has seen the world. Seeing this situation, he once again instructed the puppet to throw out all the thunder that he brought with him.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived this time, it was because Daming didn''t understand Hong Tianlei that he had the power to protect himself.


    The puppet kept blasting thunder, and the whole cave was completely chaotic, that is, the rock formation in the cave was hard, and even such an explosion did not destroy it, but the beasts inside were unlucky. , Under the continuous explosion, the pieces fell down.


    How could the beasts think that there would be such an explosion, and they immediately became chaotic, and various attacks were launched in this hole.


    They are all masters of the 108-star position, and the attacks of the beasts are also extremely powerful. Everyone regards each other as an enemy, and it is no longer the quietness just now. Once the attack is launched, it cannot be stopped.


    The roar was deafening in the deep underground cave, and all kinds of bites were also going on.


    The head of the beast fell like this.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked in the direction of the dragon tree, he found that there was a formation there, and the beasts could not rush to the dragon tree to destroy it.


    "Master, most of them are dead now!"


    Seeing the chaotic scene inside, Ji Yuzhen was also shocked. She didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a means.


    "It''s still not enough!"


    Even if more than half of them died, there are still three or four hundred fierce beasts, and Wang Xiaofei is not confident that he will be able to get the dragon fruit now.


    "Master, the dragon fruit seems to be ripe, and I don''t know if it will fall." Mo Yuxiang''s eyes fell on the dragon fruit.


    At this moment, everyone saw that the golden light on the dragon fruit was changing and began to develop towards a purple light.


    With the appearance of this change, when I looked at the remaining three or four hundred beasts, I saw that they instantly became even more crazy, and rushed towards the dragon fruit tree with a roar.


    However, when the purple light became more intense, the war between the beasts broke out again.


    Under the violent bite, the head of the beast fell to the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, and when the hand trick was quickly played, the puppet was already running back.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei handed some thunder to the puppet.


    "go!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, the puppet went inside again.


    Soon, there was a violent roar inside, and then Wang Xiaofei said to everyone: "Let''s go."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei used several hidden talismans and a vajra talisman, all of which hit the three girls and the white wolf.


    Everyone had been waiting for a long time, and after finally getting Wang Xiaofei''s consent, they all rushed inside.


    Wang Xiaofei is also fighting hard now, knowing that the fruit must be ripe, and they will have nothing to do if they don''t grab it.


    When Wang Xiaofei rushed over, the three women and the white wolf''s attack had already started.


    They mixed into the ferocious beast group and kept bombarding.


    When looking at the beasts again, Wang Xiaofei found that under another thunderstorm from the puppet, less than a hundred beasts remained.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that apart from thunder, it was probably more caused by the fight between beasts.


    There were various bombardments constantly, Wang Xiaofei did not join the fight, and moved quickly in the direction of the dragon fruit tree.


    There are many defensive talismans on Zaoyi''s body, and most of them are hidden. Even if he is accidentally bombarded by fierce beasts from time to time, Wang Xiaofei is not in any danger.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the dragon tree.


    A maze plus a defensive array?


    Wang Xiaofei found out that this is a natural formation formation, and this natural power is really strange. Such formation is formed naturally, not artificially.


    It seems that many of the gods and gods in nature are not able to understand by themselves!


    I didn''t think much about it When Wang Xiaofei flickered, his figure had already entered the formation.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered inside, he immediately felt various psychedelic powers coming towards him.


    It was as if he was suddenly plunged into a long river of history.


    Wang Xiaofei was already mentally prepared, and he was stunned when he encountered such a thing all of a sudden.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has experienced too many terrible things, and this kind of mental influence has not really affected him. Under a stunned moment, when Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, the dragon fruit was already flying towards Wang Xiaofei. go.


    After the dragon fruit flew into Wang Xiaofei''s hands, Wang Xiaofei put it all into the ring.


    The beasts outside became more violent at this time, but they couldn''t enter this naturally formed formation at all, and could only roar there desperately.

 Chapter 1955： take

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. After getting the things, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "Go back!"


    Of course, this was said to the three women and one wolf.


    Ji Yuzhen''s three daughters had already discovered the situation. As soon as they saw the dragon fruit floating away from the small tree, they knew that Wang Xiaofei must have succeeded. After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s order, they quickly fled without saying a word.


    The beasts in this place were still roaring wildly at this time. They had no idea what was going on. Now that they heard Wang Xiaofei''s shouting, they knew that it was humans who took their fruits here. That roaring sound more violently.


    Wang Xiaofei had put a talisman on the bodies of the three women and one wolf long ago, and he could sense their departure. At this moment, he felt that they had come out of this hole.


    "Feast!"


    When an order was given to the puppet, several more thunders were thrown from the puppet''s hands.


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded again in the entire cave.


    Taking advantage of this explosion, Wang Xiaofei flashed out the formation, and then ran towards the hole.


    The beasts were stunned by the bombing, and they didn''t stop Wang Xiaofei at all.


    When he quickly escaped into the formation, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the three daughters were already there.


    "Hide first, the beast will definitely riot!"


    Wang Xiaofei led everyone into the underground space.


    At this time, what everyone heard was the crazy sound of running from above, and a large number of fierce beasts rushed out of the cave.


    "Master, if the beast riots, it will definitely kill people outside!"


    Zhao Shuixin was also terrified at this time. They also felt a sense of powerlessness when they mixed into the ferocious beasts. The power of the beasts was really too great. When the riot caused by the beasts, she was also terrified.


    Ji Yuzhen also said: "Yeah, the people outside are probably suffering!"


    At this moment, Mo Yuxiang''s eyes lit up and said, "Master, did you really get the dragon fruit?"


    Wang Xiaofei played some jade talismans again, and after setting up a shielding formation, he took out the dragon fruit.


    As the dragon fruit came out, everyone found that the fruit was really beautiful, the fruit was purple, and there were lines of purple light shining around.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei got more dragon fruit, and he picked hundreds of dragon fruit from the whole tree.


    One person per person, even the white wolf got a fruit.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at the fruit, Wang Xiaofei said, "Now no one knows what will happen after eating this fruit."


    Mo Yuxiang said: "There is no problem with this, I have a test method, as long as it is edible fruit, I can test it."


    Ji Yuzhen smiled and said, "Of course I can take it, or else the beasts wouldn''t be there to guard it. The master wants to know if something will happen after eating it."


    Zhao Lixin looked at Mo Yuxiang and said, "Yuxiang, you already know what we took last time. This time it is estimated that you will be needed to release energy."


    Mo Yuxiang''s face immediately turned red, and she quickly raised her head and said, "I''m the master''s slave girl, and it''s nothing."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to the white wolf who had turned into a beauty.


    Seeing their eyes like this, Wang Xiaofei sweated on his head, he really didn''t have that much taste.


    The white wolf also understood, and smiled very humanely: "I know about the introduction of dragon fruit, there is nothing special about this fruit, many of the beasts in it have taken it, and it reaches one hundred and eight. After the cultivation of the constellation, the dragon fruit will no longer be effective, and my ancestors have taken it."


    And such a thing?


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. What everyone was afraid of was that the energy was too violent, and if they couldn''t bear this energy, it would burst people.


    "White wolf, in this way, it is useless for you to take it?"


    "This is not the case. It is said that after taking it at its peak, it has a strengthening effect on the body, which is also of great benefit to cultivation."


    Wang Xiaofei said to them: "Okay, let''s take it first."


    Ji Yuzhen and Zhao Shuixin picked up the fruit and swallowed it, and the white wolf also took the fruit.


    Mo Yuxiang didn''t take it at this time, but looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I took it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei saw that Ji Yuzhen and Zhao Shuixin had not improved their constellations, but their bodies were obviously being changed by the dragon fruit.


    When I look at the white wolf again, the whole body has now recovered into a wolf body, and some subtle changes are also taking place in the whole body.


    Mo Yude''s situation is completely different. Now Mo Yude seems to be in a struggle, her star position is rising rapidly, but it can be seen that her body also has an unbearable look.


    "Master, it seems that she can''t bear it anymore. I will go up to defend."


    Bailang''s wisdom has advanced greatly, and when he saw Mo Yuxiang''s appearance, he reminded Wang Xiaofei.


    Gotta do double repairs!


    After Wang Xiaofei saw Mo Yuxiang''s situation, he knew that attracting dragon fruit was not that dangerous to beasts, but it was very dangerous to humans.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out a big bed and put it there, and then swallowed a fruit himself. When he took off his clothes, he took off Mo Yuxiang and carried him to the bed.


    Mo Yuxiang also had a clear feeling at this time. When she glanced at Wang Xiaofei, her entire face was flushed red, and she knew what would happen next.


    When the two recovered women looked at each other, they both smiled and took off their clothes and went to bed.


    That is, Wang Xiaofei''s bed is very big, and it is not crowded after everyone gets up.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that after swallowing, his whole body was undergoing some changes and then the star position was rising rapidly.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei had already improved his ten-star cultivation base and reached the seventy-star position. Before it stopped, he found that all his life planets were splitting.


    Is this to reach one hundred and twenty stars?


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew that such a development was impossible.


    When looking at Mo Yuxiang again, the girl''s whole body was on the verge of collapse.


    When he hugged him, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care so much, and went in directly.


    When they groaned, the two moved quickly.


    The energy between each other is being converted, and the two of them can''t care so much anymore, they can only keep moving.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Mo Yuxiang, the girl''s cultivation level was already rising rapidly, and now it has broken through the 100-star rank.

 Chapter 1956： 108 stars

    Induced dragon fruit is formed by the convergence of dragon veins, and there are some special powers in it.


    As soon as Ji Yuzhen went to bed, she felt something special about herself. When she stretched out her hand, a blue energy was generated on her hand.


    what is this?


    Ji Yuzhen looked at her right hand in surprise.


    When she hit a palm, she saw a stream of energy flowing towards the formation.


    not good!


    Only then did Ji Yuzhen realize that she has a special power.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the huge energy was shaking the formation, and it almost collapsed.


    Wang Xiaofei also woke up from his addiction at this time. When he looked in that direction, he looked at Ji Yuzhen and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know either, look at my hand."


    I saw a ball of light in her hand again.


    "Magic energy?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned.


    When Wang Xiaofei was in a daze here, Mo Yuxiang moved violently at the critical moment.


    Wang Xiaofei could only stabilize his body, and the bursts of pleasure kept coming. When he looked towards Mo Yuxiang, he saw that this beauty was exuding heat all over her body.


    "Recover the energy first. You should be able to recover it if you think about it."


    After Wang Xiaofei said a word, he moved again.


    When Ji Yuzhen tried it according to Wang Xiaofei''s statement, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she could take it back.


    When she had nothing to do here, Zhao Shuixin was also surprised: "I have it too!"


    When everyone looked at Zhao Shuixin, they saw that there was a red flame coming out of her hand.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that these two women had changed.


    "Take it back."


    Wang Xiaofei was really worried that if she also hit a blow, the formation would break.


    At this time, everyone heard a roar from outside.


    "Let''s go and see."


    As soon as the two women heard the white wolf''s voice and quickly put on their clothes, they rushed out.


    Wang Xiaofei also came to a critical time at this time, and did not care about the outside affairs. He believed that there should be no problem with two women and one white wolf.


    In the past, when Wang Xiaofei raised his star position, he had to prepare the planet of life for promotion, but now Wang Xiaofei realized that there was no need to do those things at all, and his own planet of life could be formed by division.


    Looking at the life planets in Danhai, and then looking at the lives on those planets, with the arrival of a large amount of belief energy, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that he was developing towards a world.


    Eighty constellations!


    Too fast, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that he was riding a rocket, and his cultivation was also improving rapidly.


    When she looked at Mo Yuxiang again, the woman had obviously stopped, and her cultivation had already been raised to the 108-star rank.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that his tolerance has not stopped, and there is still great potential for development.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took another piece of fruit.


    With the consumption of this dragon fruit, Wang Xiaofei''s star position increased faster.


    That kind of feeling like driving a speeding car, the energy is constantly surging.


    Ninety constellations!


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei has reached the 90th constellation.


    too fast!


    Wang Xiaofei was also excited, turned Mo Yuxiang over, Wang Xiaofei entered from behind with all his strength, and then moved quickly.


    The energy in the whole body was mobilized, and the feeling of shock came from the cells.


    One hundred stars!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t even think about the outside world, anyway, his cultivation base had already made breakthroughs.


    I don''t know when it started, Mo Yuxiang had already retired, and Ji Yuzhen took over the battle.


    The two fought again.


    A little bit of time passed, the violent energy slowly subsided, and Wang Xiaofei successfully reached the 108th star position after the shock all over his body.


    After taking another dragon fruit, Wang Xiaofei and Zhao Shuixin fought for a while before they stopped.


    Looking at the women who were already powerless, and looking at his own cultivation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    Now he is also a master of the 108-star position, and he also has that qualification!


    When he took a closer look at the condition of his whole body, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body condition was better than ever before. The toughness of the forging body has been greatly improved, and it seems that there is more connection with the energy between the sky and the sky. of.


    Is this the culmination of the day after tomorrow on earth?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had such an idea.


    When he thought about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei felt that his guess was somewhat reasonable. Under the 108-star rank, the Protoss belonged to the acquired cultivation of the Protoss. Only when the 108-star rank was reached, the After some kind of opportunity, there is an act of attracting God, and it may be regarded as truly embarking on the road of sanctification.


    This kind of thought just flashed by, Wang Xiaofei got out of bed, and when a water art was used, the whole person was wrapped in water, and then when the whole body shook, the overflowing impurities were cleaned up.


    When the already powerless women saw that Wang Xiaofei still had such a means, they all scrambled to ask him to help with the cleaning.


    He took out a few large buckets from the ring. After Wang Xiaofei offered out the water talismans, the buckets were already filled with water, and when the fire talisman was used again, a bucket of hot water appeared.


    The three girls had already jumped into the bucket at this time.


    At first glance, all he saw were beautiful women taking a bath, and Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Wang Xiaofei carefully observed his physical condition, and when he looked at the life planets in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei began to move the life from some life planets to other planets. The next step is to Let these beings have faith in themselves as much as possible.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as they have faith in themselves, they will definitely benefit greatly.


    It is estimated that the people of the Protoss have not paid attention to the cultivation of life.


    Everyone didn''t leave here, they all slept here after bathing.


    "Master What new methods do you have?" Mo Yuxiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "You have a new method?"


    Mo Yuxiang said, "I can transform into a refining furnace. I feel that as long as this furnace is properly cultivated, it will be able to refine medicine pills in the future."


    Looking at the furnace that was created out of thin air, Wang Xiaofei was a little speechless, and he never thought that there would be such changes.


    When looking at the whole body, Wang Xiaofei didn''t notice any changes in himself, but only felt that his Danhai became bigger.


    "Has your dantian changed?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "No, we can''t see the changes in the dantian, we just feel that our energy has mutated."


    The three girls all said a word.


    Didn''t see it?


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 1957： Wang Xiaofei knows what his trump card is...

    Can''t see the life planet in Dantian?


    Wang Xiaofei was really stunned when he heard that everyone said that he could not see the situation in his dantian. He did not expect such a situation.


    Wang Xiaofei has always thought that everyone can see the life planet in Dantian, but now he realizes that it is not what he thought.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, Wang Xiaofei said, "How did we know our star position?"


    "There is a virtual tablet in the dantian, and it is marked on it!" This time it was Mo Yuxiang who answered. She is also excited now, and she rushed to the 108-star position. She is very powerful in the sect. Existed, which was something he hadn''t thought of.


    Ji Yuzhen said, "Master, isn''t this yours?"


    "Yeah, this is suddenly one hundred and eight stars, and I thought there would be some new changes."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell his situation. He had a feeling that maybe this was his real trump card.


    Zhao Shuixin said: "At the beginning, we all thought that the improvement of our cultivation base requires the introduction of stars and stars, but we didn''t expect that after the 20th star position, we would no longer use the stars, especially the sacred objects impregnated with holy energy. After that, it is really strange that the ascension does not need to attract the stars to attract the stars.¡±


    "Yeah, I don''t know what the principle is, anyway, the current cultivation base is improving faster.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are stars on the virtual tablet, I would not have known that I had been promoted to one hundred and eight stars. "Mo Yuxiang was really overwhelmed with emotion at this time. The training that she worked so hard in the past was not so fast. It was only a short period of time, but she just got into bed with Wang Xiaofei and improved. This way of promotion is really true. It''s so weird.


    Mo Yuxiang''s face turned red when she thought of the poses she had on the bed with Wang Xiaofei. She really didn''t expect that she would do so many things. When she glanced at Wang Xiaofei, her heart skipped a beat. After all, there are more scenes of that kind in my mind.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what Mo Yuxiang and the others were thinking. Now he was really shocked. If that was the case, he would have too many things to do.


    Ji Yuzhen added: "Master, this has been the way of cultivation since ancient times, but now our improvement is a little faster, and everyone has been guessing what the situation of the star-leading planet will be. Do you think it''s strange? After the life planets entered, they disappeared, and no one knows where they went."


    "Not a single one?"


    "Yeah, no one has ever known where they went, there are all kinds of guesses on this matter, but unfortunately, every guess is not accurate.


    Zhao Shuixin said: "Some people think that if you can see the situation of the life planet, you can carry out some targeted cultivation, and it may be faster to improve your cultivation."


    Ji Yuzhen said: "No, some people think that the improvement of cultivation may be the result of some kind of energy in the life planet. If you can control that kind of energy, you can improve the skills in a targeted manner. With that special energy help, things of constellation ascension become easier."


    "Well, what everyone thinks really makes sense. Unfortunately, our dantian is also a little bit, and it doesn''t have much effect at all. By the way, didn''t I hear that everyone is cultivating life planets, they If the cultivated life planet is used to melt the star, it will not be seen if it is integrated into it?"


    "Of course I can''t see it. It''s just that the life planet that I cultivated is said to be easier to melt. There is an affinity."


    I used to think that everyone can see the situation in the dantian. It may really be an illusion, but in fact, everyone can''t understand it!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say. When he looked into his dantian, his dantian was no longer an ordinary dantian at all, but became a large area of ??danhai, in which there were hundreds of dantians. Zero or eight life planets are floating and running in the void. It is an incomparably huge world. A kind of vitality and vitality on those life planets is constantly converging, and then it turns into a special energy and injects it into his dantian.


    With the emergence of this energy, Wang Xiaofei found that his entire Danhai was expanding infinitely.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of the splitting of the life planet. When the life planet splits, it needs a large void to accommodate it. If his Danhai is not big enough, if there is not enough accommodation, he will be swelled by a kind of energy.


    When I took a closer look at the inside of Danhai, that special energy was all the power of belief that came out of some living planets. The energy of this belief turned into an energy that could expand the Danhai. , the void in the Danhai is expanding infinitely.


    I understand, now it seems that the most important thing is to let your Danhai expand infinitely if you want to improve your star position smoothly!


    When he looked at his planets that could produce life, Wang Xiaofei had a clear understanding. If he made all the planets full of vitality, and a large number of lives appeared, these lives would have enough for him. If you believe in it, your own Danhai world can expand infinitely.


    This is his true trump card!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was very excited. He found that after he arrived in this God Realm, he finally had a trump card that was different from others. This was his real trump card.


    Hiding this matter in his heart, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything about it. He looked at a few women and asked, "What was the situation outside just now?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it It''s just that the fierce beasts scurried around after the riot. As a result, a beast just happened to crash into our formation, and the white wolf fought with it. After we went out, Kill it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It''s probably already in chaos outside."


    "Yeah, there are so many fierce beasts rioting there, and the beast tide may occur. Under such a big beast tide, it is estimated that few people can stop it, and many people will die!"


    While he was talking, the white wolf had already entered.


    "Master, there is chaos outside, and the beasts rushing out here are attacking humans like crazy."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much about those things when he arrived. He thought for a while and said, "Can we leave now?"


    White Wolf said: "There aren''t many beasts here."


    "Now we are the masters of the five hundred and eight star positions. I have taught you a five-element formation. With this formation, we can advance and retreat freely." Wang Xiaofei is here to teach everyone the formation.

 Chapter 1958： choose

    "How cruel!"


    Seeing the wreckage all over the ground, Mo Yuxiang''s eyes widened, she really didn''t expect such a situation.


    In the past, everyone spent more time in peace, and the existence of the sect''s beautiful girl, someone would have done it for a long time. Seriously, few of them have seen blood.


    Now when I see the wreckage all over the ground, I feel a little nauseated on the spot.


    "This is my disciple!"


    Ji Yuzhen saw a piece of torn clothes, and then looked at the situation where only the bones were left, and said something.


    Wang Xiaofei was so used to seeing everything, he didn''t have much thought about it at all.


    "White Wolf, you and the puppet are exploring the way ahead."


    Now that there are so many beasts, Wang Xiaofei still doesn''t want to run into them if they can avoid them.


    After agreeing, the white wolf and the puppet were already running forward.


    "Master, how could this be!"


    Mo Yuxiang is really not used to the changes here.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the three women and said, "If you want to go further on the road of cultivation, you have to get used to it. You probably grew up in a greenhouse before, and you don''t know the outside world at all. Dangerous things are difficult for you to deal with alone, and from now on, you have to learn to deal with them independently."


    Wang Xiaofei walked forward as he spoke.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also a master of the 108-star position, and he can walk with confidence. He wants to believe that no one can kill him immediately in such a place.


    "Look, there are a lot of corpses there."


    When everyone walked over, what they saw at a glance was that there were only a few corpses left.


    "This is Senior Brother Liu!"


    Mo Yuxiang saw a head there.


    "Let''s go, there shouldn''t be many people alive here."


    Ji Yuzhen sighed and pulled Mo Yuxiang.


    "Master, there is a large group of beasts attacking humans ahead."


    The white wolf ran over quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and gave everyone a hidden symbol: "Let''s go and see."


    Several people moved forward cautiously.


    Soon, everyone came to a valley, and when they looked at it, there was a group of people guarding it, but a large group of beasts roared there.


    When I looked again, it happened that the beast had overturned a master, and then a large number of beasts had already rushed into the valley.


    "The people of Tianyumen!"


    "And there are people from the Beast Sect!"


    At a glance, I saw that there were hundreds of people gathered here, and the disciples of these sects and the beasts were completely fighting together at this time.


    It''s a pity that there are too many beasts who have reached the 108-star position. Just one encounter, many human disciples have fallen.


    "Master, what should I do?" Mo Yuxiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and wanted to help.


    Zhao Shuixin glanced at her and said, "Do you have a way to rescue them?"


    "But, they are also human!"


    Zhao Shuixin said: "Why do you save, you have that strength?"


    Mo Yuxiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Master?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said: "Shui Xin is right, why should you save them, since you have embarked on the road to fight for the Holy Spirit, everyone must be prepared to die, we have nothing to do with them, each person will go his own way. ."


    Mo Yuxiang''s face showed a sad expression: "Watch them die!"


    Ji Yuzhen said: "Don''t say we don''t have that ability, even if we have that ability, we shouldn''t be soft-hearted, let''s go!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, even if he wanted to save it now, there were not many people alive.


    When he turned around, Wang Xiaofei strode away.


    Everyone left together with Wang Xiaofei.


    Mo Yuxiang stood there for a long time, hesitating.


    "Master, Yuxiang she..."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Everyone has their own ideas. It is a good thing to keep their original intentions, and they must do what they can. Only after experiencing too many failures and setbacks will they find their own way. Let her go."


    Fortunately, after a while, Mo Yuxiang still followed.


    She was in a bad mood along the way.


    Wang Xiaofei ignored her. Anyway, on the way forward, it is impossible to have a firm and cold heart. Mo Yuxiang is at this turning point, and no one can help her. If she is really impulsive. If you do something, it can only be a dead end. Wang Xiaofei will not take everyone to take risks with him.


    "Master, the beast is in a hurry now!"


    "It was caused by us stealing their dragon fruit."


    Mo Yuxiang just said that.


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said: "That''s what I said, but there is one thing you need to think about, what people think of when they come here, they all want to get a chance. If they don''t come here, they will not be in any danger. When the opportunity is placed in front of everyone, if you don''t take it, it will be taken by others. If you take the opportunity, it will cause a joint effect. If they are killed by the beast, that is their business. Don''t be sentimental about everything. On your own, if this is the case you should go home and be your eldest lady, then there will be no competition, Hei Yuxiang, I tell you, don''t bring those old thoughts with you Come here, otherwise, I can set you free and live your life by yourself."


    Wang Xiaofei is very serious now, and when he sees her situation, Wang Xiaofei is really not very happy.


    Ji Yuxin also said solemnly at this time: "Master is right, Mo Yuxiang, this road is full of murderous intentions. If you are not ready, only you will die."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei opened his mouth, and then he spit out the souls of several people, and said to the three women: "This is your soul, those who want to get away from me and gain your freedom can take it by themselves, as long as After you collect it, it has nothing to do with me anymore, everyone goes to one side."


    When they saw their soul in the sky and Wang Xiaofei again, the three women were all in a daze. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei actually released their souls. This is to let them go.


    When thinking of freedom, the three women suddenly hesitated.


    Mo Yuxiang looked at Wang Xiaofei and then at the soul, and asked, "Really set me free?"


    "That''s right, I, Wang Xiaofei, are serious about what I say. If you want, you can leave after taking back your soul. You and I don''t owe each other. Seriously, I took advantage of you and took your body."


    "I choose to leave!"


    Mo Yuxiang took her soul, then glanced at Wang Xiaofei and left.


    Watching Mo Yuxiang leave, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, this woman is someone who has her own opinion, which is a pity.


    Seeing that Mo Yuxiang had disappeared and Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything, Zhao Shuixin also took her soul and said, "I still want to live, I want to get out of here." Then, when she dodged, she quickly moved in the other direction. gone.

 Chapter 1959： move on

    Seeing that the two women had already left, and looking at Ji Yuzhen who was standing there motionless, Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Ji Yuzhen smiled bitterly and said, "It''s just two stupid women, I''m still willing to follow the master."


    "Oh, why do you talk like that?"


    With a slight smile, Ji Yuzhen said: "You are not the kind of cruel person, and you have too many methods and rich combat experience, if you follow you in such a place, your safety will be more secure, but the two of them are the two of them. Although they seem to be free, in fact, I estimate that they will not be able to go back at all. If they meet people from the sect again, their future will be dark. If they follow you, I may still have such a glimmer of hope to qualify. Certificate."


    "It''s impossible for me to have an uncontrollable person by my side."


    "That really doesn''t matter. Anyway, you stole my body, and you are also my man. You can do whatever you want."


    Ji Yuzhen put on an indifferent look.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Put away your soul, if you want to follow me, follow me."


    Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of what Ji Yuzhen will do to him now. After understanding the use of energy, Wang Xiaofei''s skin is already covered with layers of defenses, and a 100-star person can''t break his defenses at all.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also has his own thoughts in his heart, whether it is Mo Yuxiang or Zhao Shuixin, the two of them sensed from the telepathy that Wang Xiaofei controlled them that they did not really have the heart to surrender, just because of themselves He just took their souls. Since this is the case, there is no need for Wang Xiaofei to help them get a qualification certificate. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei just wants to try them. If they stay here even when they are free, then In any case, help them get a certificate, otherwise, it will save you trouble.


    Having seen too many women and played with too many women, Wang Xiaofei has no idea that he has to keep them after taking possession of each other''s bodies. In Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, a woman is a passer-by.


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how he became more and more impersonal.


    Ji Yuzhen looked at Wang Xiaofei, took back her soul, stretched out her hand to hold Wang Xiaofei''s arm and said, "Anyway, you are my master, it''s right to follow you."


    "Let''s go!"


    Although he sighed at the departure of the two women, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, you mean it!"


    After walking for a while, Ji Yuzhen said with a smile.


    "Why are you interested?"


    Obtaining a qualification certificate is a very difficult thing. You must first need one. Only after you get it can you have the possibility of hitting a higher level. However, you are also a person who thinks about others. People like you will never see it. Your own people didn''t get the certificate, but now that so many of us are here, if you want to help everyone, if you suspect that you don''t have that ability, you naturally want to relieve some pressure! "


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he looked at Ji Yuzhen in surprise, feeling somewhat embarrassed in his heart, which was exactly what he thought.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Ji Yuzhen said, "Both of them have always been smart, but it''s a pity that their vision is still a little worse, and they don''t see your heart."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk too much about this, and continued to walk forward.


    Ji Yuzhen didn''t say anything more at this time, and followed Wang Xiaofei closely.


    "Go faster, we will enter the fourth floor as soon as possible, and the qualification certificate should be in the fourth floor."


    "Master, are you worried about the arrival of sect masters from further afield?"


    Nodding his head slightly, Wang Xiaofei said: "Although we all have the cultivation base of one hundred and eight stars, but there are many disciples of the sect. There is no chance. Even if there is a thunderbolt, our chance is not too big, and even if we get the qualification certificate, we still have a hurdle to pass!"


    "You mean on the road?"


    Nodding his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "Actually, those two women also have their own ideas. In this place where the holy energy is infused with a lot of divine herbs, it is very possible to obtain divine herbs and then improve their cultivation."


    "You mean they think the power of the sect is more able to protect them?"


    Nodding slightly, he said, "I don''t have much Hung Tianlei anymore, everyone knows about this, and without Hung Tianlei, my strength is not too great, it''s better to stay with the sect and use their heavenly delicacy. As a woman, as long as you use a snack machine, it is possible to get the certificate. If you are escorted by a sect master, this journey may be safer than following me. Besides, I have offended too many sects~www.novelhall. com~ Ji Yuzhen thought for a while and said, "That''s true. In fact, as far as I know, Mo Yuxiang also has another identity. She is the daughter of the great elder. If he gets a qualification certificate in their sect, it is certain that she will be escorted by a master in her identity. There is also Zhao Shuixin. Rumor has it that she is the illegitimate daughter of the chief. "


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You are someone who has no support to follow me, right?"


    Ji Yuzhen smiled and said: "You underestimate me, let me tell you, as long as I want, I can win the head of the sect."


    Wang Xiaofei said happily, "Why don''t you go?"


    Ji Yuzhen smiled and said, "Whoever makes people feel comfortable with you, anyway, I''m just optimistic about you, and I''ll follow you."


    Neither of the two talked about love or anything. They both knew in their hearts that talking about love or anything was bullshit. It was impossible for them to have their own thoughts in it.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about this, but was in a good mood. This woman is a sensible person. She knows her position is very good. If this is the case, she really wants to help her get a certificate.


    Walking all the way, there are beasts everywhere, there are fights everywhere, with the guidance of white wolves and puppets, as long as it is the boss of the brigade, Wang Xiaofei and the others avoid them as much as possible, only those who are alone can be killed. The fierce beasts, they will do it.


    After all, there are really too many **** on this road, and it took everyone a long time to walk more than half of the way.


    "Fortunately, the highest cultivation base here is one hundred and eight stars!"


    When Ji Yuzhen saw the development along the way, she also sighed in her heart.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I see, there are more and more people who have been promoted to the 108-star level. The more we go inward, the more experts like this."


    Ji Yuzhen said: "I don''t know how the two of them are now!"

 Chapter 1960： Qualification certificate

    Before entering the fourth floor, Wang Xiaofei saw a bright light in the sky from a distance.


    "Look, master." Ji Yuzhen pointed to the bright spot and called out loudly.


    When it got closer, Ji Yuzhen said, "Qualification certificate!"


    At first glance, it was a piece of paper, but it was not ordinary paper. This piece of paper was floating in the sky.


    "Admission certificate." The three words are very big, and the three words exude brilliance.


    "How can it be in the sky?" Wang Xiaofei was a little curious. Some of the things he was looking for in the past were hidden in a special place, but here they are clearly placed there, and everyone can see them.


    When he looked at the ground below, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he saw a lot of familiar people.


    "Master!"


    Ji Yuzhen called out, and at a glance, Zhu Zhongming, the head of their Shenquan Sect, was also there.


    Looking at it again, in addition to the head of Shenquan Sect, besides the deputy head of the Beast Sect, Cai Gongquan, there is a middle-aged man who seems to be more imposing than him. Wang Xiaofei guessed that it should be the head.


    When looking at it again, the people standing opposite them were a group of people from Wang Xiaofei who couldn''t tell which sect they were from. Their cultivations were all 108-star cultivation.


    Clearly, the two sides are fighting.


    The appearance of Wang Xiaofei and the others naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and a pair of eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    "Ji Yuzhen!"


    Many people recognized the identities of the two of them.


    "Meet the head and the elders."


    Ji Yuzhen glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and had no choice but to go up to meet him.


    "Ji Yuzhen, where are the other people?" a female elder shouted and asked.


    "Most of them are dead." When Ji Yuzhen said this, she thought of Zhao Shuixin, but she didn''t know if that woman would tell her that she cooperated with Wang Xiaofei to kill so many people.


    Everyone didn''t have too many thoughts about the dead people here, and they didn''t ask any further questions.


    Wang Xiaofei whispered at this time: "You meet them first."


    Ji Yuzhen knew that this was the best way now, so she walked over to the place where the people of the sect were.


    "Have you reached the 108th star position?"


    Someone finally saw the situation of Ji Yuzhen''s cultivation.


    "Just by chance, I got a kind of holy grass."


    "Very good, with you joining us, our strength is also stronger."


    When he just finished speaking there, Cai Gongquan''s face was full of shock, and he pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You also reached the 108th star position?"


    "Just got a chance with Fairy Ji."


    The eyes of everyone looking at Wang Xiaofei became complicated. Unexpectedly, a person with less than 20 stars became a master of 108 stars in a short period of time.


    The expressions of the people of the Beast Sect suddenly became complicated. It is reasonable to say that Wang Xiaofei is also a member of their sect. However, Wang Xiaofei did not admit it, and this matter is difficult to handle.


    If Wang Xiaofei is an ordinary low-level cultivator, it''s easy to handle, and he can overwhelm others with momentum. However, the current Wang Xiaofei is not a character that everyone can handle. His cultivation has improved, and there are some methods that everyone can''t understand.


    Everyone was even speculating in their hearts, with the improvement of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, whether he still had some more powerful means.


    "Ferocious beasts are also one hundred and eight stars!"


    At this time, everyone saw the situation of the white wolf again, and found that Wang Xiaofei still has his own grand objects, and now everyone is even more uneasy.


    When they were still thinking about things here, the leader of the other team had already spoken.


    "We want the qualification certificate in the flame star field, and we will fight if we refuse to accept it!"


    Flame Star Field?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know what flame star field these people came from. When he looked at them, there were about thirty people, and each of them was a master of one hundred and eight stars.


    "This is our area, why are you here?"


    An elder shouted and asked.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the personnel of the Beast Sect, there were twenty-five talents on this side, which was obviously a few fewer people than the other side. Now that Ji Yuzhen has joined, the strength has increased a little, but it is still not too strong.


    Zheng Qianlin of Tianyumen said loudly to Wang Xiaofei at this time: "Friend Wang Daoyu, they want to **** our qualification certificate from the flame star field. Now we have abandoned our prejudice and need to fight the enemy together. I hope you can join us."


    When everyone heard this, their hearts moved. Don''t look at Wang Xiaofei''s small number of people. He is now a 108-star rank. Adding the white wolf is equal to the joining of two masters. If you add some of his methods, The power of at least three one hundred and eight constellations is enough to change the status quo.


    "What''s in it for me?" Wang Xiaofei asked directly. Of course, he understood that there was only one qualification certificate, and even if he repelled the personnel of the Flame Star Field, he would not necessarily be able to grab it.


    The person who was obviously the head of Tianyumen said at this time: "We have an agreement. After repelling the people of the flame star field, we will fight each other by strength, and whoever wins will belong to whoever wins."


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this seemed fair, but in fact, their own strength was the weakest, and they didn''t think they could capture it. Right now, they were only weaker than the other party, and wanted to help them fight against the outside world.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, many people from the Flame Star Region have entered here. There are only 100 certificates. If we let them **** them away, we will lose the opportunity."


    "You fight, I''ll take a look."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    "What?" Someone quit on the spot. Wang Xiaofei was thinking of trying to fish in troubled waters. If that''s the case, he might take away the benefits at that time.


    "If you don''t help us, you are our enemy!"


    Cai Gongquan said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t even care about them now. If you start a war with me, you have only one death route!"


    Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of them at all.


    After hesitating for a while, the head of the Tianyumen said: "It''s ok if you don''t join us Can you mention the two for us at that time?"


    When Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, he said again, "We owe you a favor and support your country."


    It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiaofei is here, but Wang Xiaofei still feels that his proposal is beneficial to him, so he nodded slightly and said, "Yes!"


    After getting Wang Xiaofei''s promise, everyone''s eyes once again turned to the people of the flame star field.


    The fighting spirit on both sides is rising.


    "war!"


    When the head of Tianyu roared, people on both sides rushed up.


    When she looked at Ji Yuzhen again, this woman was a sensible person, and she rushed to Wang Xiaofei''s side and whispered, "What should I do?"


    "We use a three-talented formation."


    This was Professor Wang Xiaofei''s three-talented formation after the two women left, and the three of them rushed in immediately.

 Chapter 1961： Cultivation does not mean combat power

    The people from the Flame Star Region were also killed at this time, and the people on both sides quickly fought in one place.


    "Self-preservation is the main thing."


    Wang Xiaofei said something in a low voice.


    Facing the unknown people from the star field, Wang Xiaofei adopted a safe strategy, and he also wanted to see how these people played.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei still didn''t understand the fighting style of the people here.


    Ji Yuzhen is also a sensible person, so she naturally follows Wang Xiaofei closely. She understands in her heart that if the people here can survive, Wang Xiaofei will definitely survive. As for her sect, since she followed Wang Xiaofei, After becoming Wang Xiaofei''s woman, she no longer thought about martial arts.


    Wang Xiaofei and the others didn''t spend time there, but they still entangled three people and kept fighting with them. Because of the formation, the three couldn''t be separated for a while, and it was considered that Wang Xiaofei''s work was completed. promise.


    When the head of the beast sect saw that Wang Xiaofei and the others were still entangled in the three, he was also satisfied, shouted, and swung a long spear to kill him. At this time, the head of the beast sect also took his ability When he played it out, he slapped the beast bag, and a fierce beast with a hundred stars came out from it.


    He also has pets!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious about the appearance of the beast bag, but he didn''t have much feeling about the other party being just a 100-star beast.


    At this time, the people from the Beast Sect released their various pets, and the fight became more intense for a while.


    At this moment, when the people in the flame star field all made a move, a group of flames appeared in their hands.


    magic?


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he saw this situation.


    Haha laughed, and the leader said: "What kind of world have you seen in this poor place, now let you see our methods and tell you, cultivation base does not mean combat power, at a higher level, energy is completely different."


    While speaking, he saw the flame in his hand moving towards a 100-star beast, and it hit the beast at once.


    When he looked at the beast again, he saw that the beast had fallen down as if it had been burned.


    At this time, all the people from these sects in the Zihe Star Region were stunned.


    "kill!"


    When the leader of the other party roared, all kinds of flames went towards the pets of the beast sect.


    With the cultivation of the 108-star rank, it took no effort at all to fight the people under the 100-star rank, and instantly fell a group of pets of the beast sect.


    Seeing this situation, the people of the Beast Sect became anxious, and everyone rushed forward with a roar.


    All of them were really hot, and the people on both sides fought desperately there.


    While fighting, Wang Xiaofei observed everyone''s fighting style. After watching for a while, he found that the fighting experience of the people in the Zihe Star Region was really poor compared to the other side. With the same cultivation, when the flames of the other side came, it was Totally pressing and hitting.


    "What should I do?" Ji Yuzhen was also a little panicked when she saw one of her sects fall down.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei attacked a 108-star person who was fighting with them.


    The other party is also fighting towards Wang Xiaofei with flames.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see what kind of attack he was.


    not good!


    Just after the energy of the two people touched each other, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was a completely different energy. After this energy entered his body, it came toward the whole body, and it meant that Wang Xiaofei was going to be burnt.


    When Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, he guided the flame energy towards Dantian, and then introduced it into the Danhai space.


    With the introduction of this energy, Wang Xiaofei found that his Danhai was undergoing a huge change, as if the energy was undergoing a complex change, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that this change would happen for a while. In what direction is it developing.


    "I can''t stand it anymore!"


    An elder of Tianyumen shouted.


    At this time, facing the opponent''s special energy attack, Wang Xiaofei and his party fell one by one.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew it was time to take action.


    "Friend Wang Dao, I know you still have some means. As long as you take action, we will give you this qualification certificate."


    The head of the beast sect actually said something to Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    When looking at the staff of the Beast Sect, Wang Xiaofei found that the people of the Beast Sect were really miserable this time. Their grand objects were basically destroyed. Not only that, but a few of their elders also fell.


    When looking at other sects, the head of Tianyumen also said loudly: "If you can really repel them, we will not compete with you for qualification certificates!"


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei planned to make a move, but now when he heard everyone talking like this, he knew in his heart that they had no move, and wanted to see if he had any means to rescue him.


    "Master, if you don''t change, everyone here will die."


    Ji Yuzhen said a word to Wang Xiaofei through voice transmission.


    "Hehe, how do you know our methods, let me tell you, this is the real method of the God Realm, and none of you want to escape today."


    The opponent''s people are now extremely arrogant, and when they see that they are pressing down and fighting, they have the intention of killing Wang Xiaofei and them all.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei took the energy bomb out of the ring and said to the person in the lead, "Take this bomb from me and try it."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei was not a thunderbolt at all. This time, he took out five of them and shot them out quickly.


    Five Thunder Thunders headed towards the five masters.


    "what?"


    When the other party saw that what Wang Xiaofei had brought out turned out to be an inconspicuous thing, he laughed out loud, and a flame went towards the thundering thunder Seeing that they were not guarded, he wanted to use the flame. When attacking, the corner of Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile. How could this thing that he made be something they could understand? If the thunderbolt could be broken so easily, it would not be a thunderbolt. Wang Xiaofei wanted to ensure that Hongtianlei stores energy, and the outside is heavily wrapped with the energy of life. A flame is very strong, and it is estimated that the outer layer cannot be broken.


    Sure enough, although the flame of the other party was burning with the Thunder Thunder, this flame power could not damage the Thunder Thunder.


    Just when the people on the other side were stunned, the thunder of the sky exploded.


    Under the huge energy, the five masters of the flame star field turned to ashes before they could say a word.


    what is this?


    People on both sides looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei unhurriedly took out some energy bombs.


    In fact, he had almost used up all of it, so he could only pretend.

 Chapter 1962： Get 1 certificate

    No one thought it would be such a situation, and the people in the Flame Star Region didn''t even think that Wang Xiaofei had such a powerful thing. Looking at the few people who died, and when Wang Xiaofei took out some of these things, Thinking that it is estimated that it is a more powerful artifact, and they dare not stop again, and when they don''t say a word, these people have already fled away.


    Seeing that it was going to be a dead end, everyone would die. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei would be dead if he didn''t make a move. As soon as he made a move, he was so powerful. All eyes were on Wang Xiaofei and his hands.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Everyone promised me, the qualification certificate belongs to me."


    Wang Xiaofei did not rush forward to receive the certificate, but looked at these people.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to the qualification certificate in the sky.


    How to do?


    Although some people also want the qualification certificate, everyone understands in their hearts that it is not very difficult to obtain the qualification certificate from Wang Xiaofei. Maybe Wang Xiaofei killed everyone before he got the certificate.


    When thinking that there are still ninety-nine such qualification certificates, everyone thinks that there are still many opportunities, and there is no need to offend Wang Xiaofei.


    "Since we have promised Daoyou Wang, it is naturally Daoyou Wang''s. Does everyone say that?"


    The head of Shenquanmen, Zhu Zhongming, looked at the people of various sects.


    Feeling bitter in their hearts, of course everyone could not offend Wang Xiaofei at this time, they all said with smiles on their faces: "Yes, it is what Wang Daoyou deserves."


    "This is what Wang Daoyou himself won."


    "We have no opinion, it should be owned by Daoyou Wang."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the crowd again, and then walked towards the certificate.


    When he got closer, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there was a powerful force impacting his body and consciousness from the qualification certificate.


    Sure enough, you can get it only after you get one hundred and eight stars.


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei might not have obtained the qualification certificate, but now it is completely different. When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, the qualification certificate fell into the hands of Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when the certificate arrived in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, Wang Xiaofei saw that the certificate turned into a bracelet and was automatically placed on Wang Xiaofei''s left hand.


    This is not over yet, I saw that there was a light blue light flowing on the bracelet.


    Doesn''t this clearly tell everyone that they have obtained the certificate?


    Seeing such a situation, Wang Xiaofei was frowning. If this was the case, it would be impossible for him to keep a low profile.


    It was the first time everyone saw the certificate, and when they saw the switch, they were all stunned.


    "Can''t this light be hidden?" Someone asked.


    Wang Xiaofei tried it for a while, unless he was able to hide it with a hidden talisman, but the hidden talisman couldn''t be used at any time.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "I can''t hide it."


    Zheng Qianlin, the deputy head of Tianyumen, sighed: "That would be troublesome. After you get it, you can''t put it in the ring, and you can''t hide it. Then, as long as you walk on the road, someone will know that you have obtained the certificate. From then on, until entering the academy, you have to go through battle for such a long time, and if you die, will the qualification certificate be taken away by someone else?¡±


    "Probably so!"


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but sigh, from now on, he really wanted to kill him all the way.


    Originally, everyone felt a sense of loss for not being able to obtain the qualification certificate. Now, after knowing this situation, everyone became happy again. Anyway, it was not themselves.


    "Everyone, let''s all sit down and study the matter." Qiu Ziyu, the head of the Beast Sect, said solemnly.


    As if everyone knew what he was going to say, they all became serious.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw them like this, he wanted to leave, but Qiu Ziyu said, "Friend Wang Dao, let''s study together, some things may not be clear to you."


    When looking at everyone, Gao Chonghuo, the head of Tianyumen, nodded slightly and said, "Friend Wang Daoyu, this is related to our Purple River Star Territory, and everyone should discuss it seriously."


    "it is good."


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting down, everyone sat cross-legged here.


    Then the head of the beast sect said to an elder: "Send personnel to be alert!"


    Several heads also gave orders to their subordinates.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Is it something I can''t tell anyone?"


    Seeing that everyone was nodding, Wang Xiaofei said, "I have a shielding formation, and no one should be able to hear our conversation after it is installed."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Gao Chonghuo hurriedly said, "Also ask Daoyou Wang to put the formation on it."


    After Wang Xiaofei played some formations, a formation was formed around everyone.


    "Royal way friendly means!"


    Everyone is more curious about the side of Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. It is estimated that there should be knowledge in this academy."


    When he said this, everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn again.


    With a sigh, Qiu Ziyu said, "Young Daoyou Wang We all know some of your situation. You shouldn''t know much about things further afield, right?"


    "Yes, although I searched in the royal treasury, I didn''t see any more cultivation content. I don''t know too much about the cultivation world."


    Gao Chonghuo said: "Actually, let''s take an analogy, just like the mortal land of the lower realm, the world of the **** realm is vast, and we are only in a very small country, and this country is in a It''s a barren land, it''s nothing, the key is that the place we are in belongs to the place with the least resources in the country."


    Wang Xiaofei had guessed in this regard for a long time. He was not too surprised when he heard it. He nodded slightly and said, "I have such guesses after seeing so many people from the Star Territory."


    "Sure enough, your guess is right. Our current situation is very serious. If we don''t have the resources, it would be a good thing. No one sees us here. However, the current situation is that we have The emergence of resources and holy energy has changed everything here. Naturally, it has attracted some more powerful forces to come. The originally impoverished countryside has now come to so many strong people all at once. It is conceivable that everyone''s next step will be The days were not so good.

 Chapter 1963： Its not easy to get into college

    [Book Title: Peak Little Farmer 1963. Chapter 1963 It is not easy to enter the academy Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: The Secret Message of Han Yu''s Secret Information Yin Yang Supermarket Super Physician Rebirth The Big Winner kind of changed.¡±


    Gao Chonghuo said: "The so-called holy qi is just the name of ordinary gods. In fact, this is a special kind of breath. For cultivators, the breath that can be cultivated and can be quickly improved is called spiritual qi in the cultivation world. The immortal world is called immortal energy, and in our **** world, seriously speaking, it is called divine energy. However, this divine energy is something that enables us to cultivate eternal life, so it is naturally called holy energy.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei only now knew about this kind of title, and he didn''t feel anything special. For him, it was just an aura of cultivation.


    Zhu Zhongming said: "These are all trivial matters, and there is no need to talk about them too much. Now we are talking about self-protection. Our sect and country have been established for so many years. With the changes in this world, the entire Zihe River The star field is recovering, the holy energy will become more and more intense, and the forces of all parties will come, what will we do at that time?"


    Everyone was silent now, and they all felt powerless in the face of powerful forces from all sides.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I found that it is difficult for people here to reach the 108-star rank after cultivating. What is the reason, who can tell me?"


    Zhu Zhongming said: "We didn''t know it before, that is, we only knew after we communicated with those people in the flame star field. Due to the lack of spirit in our star field, the energy formed is not enough for us to break the switch and lock, want to There is no possibility of a substantial improvement.¡±


    Qiu Ziyu said: "The opening of the lock cannot be done by the original force, but by external force. Don''t people in the lower realms need to build a foundation pill to cultivate from the Qi level to the foundation stage? Actually, The same is true when we cultivate, and we also need an elixir that evokes the energy of heaven and earth, which involves a kind of knowledge of elixir.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The various settings of the lower realm should be determined by the gods, right?"


    "Yes, we didn''t know it before. As we learned more about the Protoss, we discovered that the various settings of the lower realm were used by some saints for research. After they cultivated some lower realm humans, they will target these lower realms. Humans¡¯ living conditions change themselves, let¡¯s put it this way, the lower realm is an illusion, but this illusion is very real, as long as people can really cultivate, people in the illusion can also achieve the body of a **** and a human.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind was in shock at this time, and now he knows the real intention of the sage human beings. Achieve yourself.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei stayed for a moment. At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought about the situation in his own Danhai, and wondered if the place where he lives now is the same as if those living beings living on his own Danhai planet are also in the body of a saint. live?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked up at the sky, but at first glance, he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Forget it, now that his level is too low, he can''t see anything at all.


    Gao Chonghuo said: "We are all sects and countries with inheritance. With the arrival of various forces, if our strongest combat power is only 108 stars, the result does not need to be asked, then it will be dominated by big forces. It is fortunate that no masters with more than 108 stars have arrived. We still have the strength to fight. However, when someone from our world entered the academy and became a student of the academy, the whole There will be a big change in the situation.¡±


    "Yeah, then the forces that don''t have this kind of power will be gone!"


    Everyone is clearly worried now.


    Qiu Ziyu glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Young Daoyou Wang, as you can see today, when the qualification certificate is found, the scramble will come. This is not just the scramble for us in the Zihe Star Region. It also involves competition from other star regions. If the qualification certificates belonging to our Zihe star region are taken away by people from other star regions, the situation in our world will change. I believe this is also what everyone does not want to see. things to come.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said, "Now that I have a qualification certificate, it doesn''t seem to matter to me anymore!"


    Wang Xiaofei obviously understood everyone''s thoughts. He just wanted to participate in their competition and **** them. If there was no benefit to such a thing, Wang Xiaofei would not be involved at all.


    Sure enough, as soon as everyone heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, they knew that he did not want to be involved, and his face changed.


    The head of the Chongxiao faction was called Ning Daxiong, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your Purple Light Divine Kingdom has always been a vassal of our school As long as you help us get the qualification certificate, we will all be independent if you want. I won''t ask."


    Wang Xiaofei was happy and smiled: "Do I care about who supports or not in my current situation?"


    When he said this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    As Wang Xiaofei said, the current Wang Xiaofei is not someone that everyone can underestimate, his strength is very strong, even if one or two sects want to provoke him.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei dared to fight with everyone when he was only a few dozen stars. Now he has 108 stars, and just now he killed several masters with 108 stars in one fell swoop. Such power is really very powerful. of power.


    At first, everyone wanted to help Wang Xiaofei with the help of Gaoyi Wang Xiaofei''s establishment of the country, but now they know that Wang Xiaofei is thinking a little simpler.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you are also a member of our Star Territory, should you help each other?" An elder said.


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled and said nothing.


    With a wry smile, Ning Daxiong said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, if you can help us stop the people from the Flame Star Region, we will go to the academy in a team!"


    This statement made Wang Xiaofei a little moved. Looking at the blue light in his hand, Wang Xiaofei knew that it might be really dangerous if he went alone.


    Qiu Ziyu said: "If you grab a lot of qualification certificates, we can exchange them with you, and from now on, all our sects will withdraw from the Purple Light Divine Kingdom and help you ascend to the throne. What do you think?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "That''s fine, let''s work together."


    When everyone heard that Wang Xiaofei finally agreed, a smile appeared on each of their faces. With Wang Xiaofei''s help, it was really a powerful help for everyone. 166 novel reading network

 Chapter 1964： Exchange method

    [Title: Peak Little Farmer 1964. Chapter 1964 Exchange Method Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: Rebirth: The Big Winner, Yin Yang Supermarket, Korean Entertainment, Secret Messages, Super Quality Master Comics, Super Leshentian, Bodyguard, Xiaoyao Fisherman. After everyone talked about it, Qiu Ziyu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I don''t know how powerful Daoyou Wang is. What is the divine artifact?"


    Seeing everyone looking at them with fiery eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I call this kind of artifact Thunder Thunder. If you want it, it''s not impossible for me to make some exchanges."


    "What is the greatest power of this thunderbolt?" Someone asked.


    "Let''s put it this way, it''s useful to deal with people under the 120th constellation, and only one of the 108th constellation is enough to kill."


    What?


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement. They really didn''t expect that Xingtianlei would be so powerful.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled secretly. His real Thunder Thunder is not only the power of one hundred and twenty stars, but also the energy of two hundred stars, so he has no problem dealing with two hundred stars. He just wants to use this thing to exchange some materials for self-defense. The next step is to travel far, and it will not work without some self-defense things. Unfortunately, he currently has limited materials and can''t refine so many items at all.


    "I don''t know what you need us to exchange?"


    "One of the key points of my thunder is to inject star energy. If you want to exchange it, you are responsible for the energy injection. Let people above 100 stars help you inject energy every day."


    "There is absolutely no problem with this."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they agreed with their mouths. Although they consumed energy, they can recover as long as they rest for a few days, and it will not have any impact.


    Gao Chonghuo said with a smile: "This is not a big deal, that is, we don''t have medicinal pills here. If there is a medicinal medicinal pill for recovery, we only need one medicinal medicinal pill to recover. It''s not a big deal, I don''t know what else. What kind of request?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The success rate of refining is not too high. What I need is a large amount of various refining materials. According to the general rules, I will give you a thunderbolt for three materials. This is the list of materials I need. , you can take it and see, if there is any, I can refine it now."


    After everyone passed the list, all the sects expressed that they needed help refining.


    You can get one with three copies of the materials. Having one in your hand is equivalent to having an extra 120-star expert by your side, which is equivalent to an extra life. No matter how you think about this, everyone feels that they are worthwhile. The person who had the material on his body indicated that he would supply the material on the spot and asked Wang Xiaofei to help refine it.


    "Friend Wang Dao, can I be your assistant?" Ji Yuzhen said this intentionally.


    Looking at Ji Yuzhen, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "They are all acquaintances. As long as your sect agrees, I have no opinion."


    The head of the Shenquan Sect, Zhu Zhongming, saw that there was still such a thing, and his heart moved, if Ji Yuzhen could learn something, then he would be prosperous, and hurriedly said: "There is no problem at all, as long as you need it, we all agree, not only That''s right, anyone you fancy can claim a name."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Okay, she is the only one, and she will be responsible for the collection of materials in the future."


    The heads of the various sects immediately looked at Zhu Zhongming with jealousy. Of course, they are also understanding people. If Ji Yuzhen can really learn a little or two methods, the Shenquan sect will be prosperous.


    "Friend Wang Dao, our sect also has beautiful women, you can choose whoever you like."


    The head of Tianyumen smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    The head of the beast sect said: "It''s a pity that Mo Yuxiang from my sect is not here. If she is here, she can still help Daoyou Wang. There are still many disciples in my sect. If you need it, please point it out. Let them cooperate with you in all aspects."


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy, these people really see themselves as people who can take advantage.


    "No, I won''t enter it for the time being. If you need it, let me know. I''ll find a place to refine the Thunder Thunder."


    After getting the qualification certificate, Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry to enter. As for Ji Yuzhen''s qualification certificate, Wang Xiaofei believes that by his own means, he can help her grab a copy at that time.


    After everyone dispersed, Ji Yuzhen followed Wang Xiaofei to find a place, and while walking, she smiled and said, "It''s funny to think about it, when Mo Yuxiang and the others found their sect, they suddenly found out that their sect was also asking for you. , I don''t know what kind of expression it will look like!"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Everyone''s path is on their own, they have their own choices, it can''t be said that they are wrong, and following me may not necessarily lead to a bright future, the road we have to walk is still It''s been a long time, and no one knows where it will go. I used to think that sanctification was very simple, but now I realize that it''s a matter of coaxing people, and sanctification is so easy."


    "Yeah, when the holy energy came and mutated everywhere, I thought we had an opportunity Only now did I realize that it wasn''t like that at all. It is conceivable that in those core areas, everywhere is full of aura, and I don¡¯t know how dangerous it will be.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "So, we have to arm ourselves."


    "You should be thinking of refining more things for security, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "I will help you get your qualification certificate. There is no need to rush to do this now. After everyone enters, we will have a chance."


    Ji Yuzhen''s eyes lit up when she heard that Wang Xiaofei would still help her obtain the certificate. She never thought that she would have such an opportunity. If she followed the sect, there were so many seniors in the sect, and she didn''t have any at all. Hope, it''s better now, as long as you follow Wang Xiaofei closely, you will naturally have your own opportunities.


    When thinking of this, Ji Yuzhen''s mouth also showed a smile, and she shook her head at the fact that Mo Yuxiang and the others left, and she didn''t know what the two stupid women thought. I really thought that the sect was far stronger than Wang Xiaofei!


    When she looked at Wang Xiaofei, Ji Yuzhen further felt that there was nothing bad about being Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl. This man was very mysterious and powerful. Only by following him could he go further.


    ¡°This place is nice!¡±


    Under the guidance of the white wolf, Wang Xiaofei and the others quickly found a place that was also a hot spring. When he saw the situation here, Wang Xiaofei was very satisfied.


    Ji Yuzhen was also happy when she saw this place: "It''s so good, it''s here."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and set it up here. In addition to the formation, he also had to build a larger refining site. This time, Wang Xiaofei planned to stay for a while longer. 166 novel reading network

 Chapter 1965： Competition begins to heat up

    [Title: Peak Small Peasants Text 1965. Chapter 1965 Competition Begins to Fierce Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: Big Comics Rebirth: The Big Winner Yin Yang Supermarket Korean Entertainment Secret Messages All of them were enthusiastic. In addition to collecting materials, they also sent experts above the 100-star rank to wait here. As long as Wang Xiaofei requested, they would immediately come forward to charge.


    Wang Xiaofei specially made a rechargeable magic array there. Even if people from the sect came to recharge, they didn''t know how much energy they had injected. Anyway, what they got was nothing more than a 120-star potential blast. Tianlei, but Wang Xiaofei charged a thunder of two hundred stars from time to time. Wang Xiaofei didn''t even tell Ji Yuzhen about this.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also a bit defensive about women, and he won''t fully reveal his trump card at all.


    "Friend Wang Dao, can you provide more Thunder Thunder?"


    Qiu Ziyu, the head of the Beast Sect, found Wang Xiaofei with a solemn expression.


    Ji Yuzhen had already soaked the tea, and the two sat down to talk.


    "What''s the situation outside now?" Wang Xiaofei has been here for five days, and he really doesn''t know how far the outside world has developed.


    Qiu Ziyu said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many masters in the sects of the flame star field. There are many masters from each of their sects, and they are even 108 stars."


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised when he heard this: "Why do they have so many experts?"


    "As far as we know, the reversal of holy energy this time actually started from them. It is because they were earlier, so their sect took advantage of it, a large number of divine herbs were created, and various opportunities were created. , and even some sects'' medicine gardens were suddenly infested with holy energy in a large area, and ordinary medicinal materials have become magical medicines, and naturally, their practitioners have improved."


    "Since they have such a good place, why come to us to fight?"


    "Hey, sects actually need a lot of resources, no matter how many they have, it''s not enough. After hearing that we have also started the generation of holy energy here, naturally, they thought of the huge benefits and definitely wanted to divide it up. Originally, they just wanted to divide our territory, but after knowing that there are qualification certificates here, they have the heart to **** them, and this time they want to **** all one hundred certificates from us."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that so many things had happened outside.


    "How many certificates have you taken away?"


    "Oh, if it weren''t for your help from Hong Tianlei, we would have been robbed of almost all of our certificates. Even so, the steady stream of experts still beat us to the point where we couldn''t fight back. No, the demand for Hong Tianlei has changed. It''s getting bigger."


    "You also know that the refining of this thing requires materials. As long as there are materials, I will definitely be able to supply them."


    "Wang Daoyou, we know that you must have left a lot of materials. If you have left two of the three materials, you should not have that much."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I can''t give it to you for nothing, can I?"


    Qiu Ziyu smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, their little things are useful to others, but they are of no use to Wang Xiaofei. Let''s say it is a qualification certificate, and Wang Xiaofei himself has one.


    "Just say whatever you need."


    "I really need a qualification certificate for Ji Yuzhen, she has helped me for so long, why should I help her get a copy, if you bring one, I will give you ten bangtians thunder."


    Qiu Ziyu looked at Ji Yuzhen and said, "You are so lucky, it''s a pity that fellow Daoist Wang doesn''t look down on our disciples, otherwise we''ll give you whichever one you fancy."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Ji Yuzhen was really moved at this time, she didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to still be thinking about her, looked at Qiu Ziyu and smiled: "Actually, it''s not that there is nothing that can be exchanged for the beast sect, your animal exorcism art is also a good art art. , can be used to exchange for five Thunder Thunders."


    Qiu Ziyu shut up, that is the magic formula of the Beast Sect Town School, and after losing it, the Beast Sect will no longer be the Beast Sect.


    "Wang Daoyou, we do need a lot of Thunder Thunder, so let''s use a certificate to lose twenty Thunder Thunder for you, what do you think?"


    "Twelve."


    "Fifteen."


    The two also talked about the price.


    Glancing at Ji Yuzhen, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, take one and exchange it for fifteen."


    After Qiu Ziyu left, Ji Yuzhen looked at Wang Xiaofei with moving eyes and said, "Master, you have spent money for me!"


    "You definitely want to study with me. Naturally, you want to get a copy for you. It''s not a big deal."


    Ji Yuzhen was really moved now, and said softly: "I have nothing to give you, I will only serve you with my heart."


    While speaking, he saw Ji Yuzhen squatting in front of Wang Xiaofei, and then saw her take off Wang Xiaofei''s pants. Soon, Wang Xiaofei felt an extremely refreshing feeling.


    These days, Wang Xiaofei fights with Ji Yuzhen every day Ji Yuzhen also enjoys this kind of thing very much.


    What the two of them didn''t know was that Zhao Shuixin had finally found the place of the sect.


    "Junior Sister Zhao, you''re finally back, you''ll be safe."


    When everyone saw Zhao Shuixin appear, they all gathered around, especially the male disciples, they were even more surprised.


    Seeing that he had finally found the sect, and thinking of the strength of the sect, Zhao Shuixin also had a smile on his face.


    "master."


    When he saw his master Wei Qiushui at a glance, Zhao Shuixin greeted him.


    Looking at Zhao Shuixin with a smile, Wei Qiushui said, "Just come back, how are your disciples?"


    When she thought that so many disciples were killed, Zhao Shuixin thought of Wang Xiaofei. She really didn''t want to tell her that she became Wang Xiaofei''s slave. After all, it was a last resort. Besides, Wang Xiaofei fought with him. The exhilaration of the time is still there.


    "They are all dead, and I also fled, killed by a beast."


    "Alas, the situation is more complicated now. You have also reached the 108-star position, which is very good, and it can be considered that you have some self-protection power."


    "Master, as long as everyone in our sect can improve, it will naturally become stronger and stronger!"


    With a sigh, Wei Qiushui said, "If it wasn''t for the arrival of the experts from the Flame Star Region, we might really have a chance for development. Now, for us, the only thing we have to do is to get the qualification certificate, and we only have to send disciples to enter the academy. Inside, we have a backer."


    "Qualification certificate?"


    Wei Qiushui introduced some information about the qualification certificate to her. After the introduction, he said: "This time, all the masters of the sect have arrived. According to the content of everyone''s discussion, the qualification certificate will be distributed according to the qualifications. Just come back, when the time comes. You can also be my assistant." 166 Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 1966： I wish Quanmen very happy

    Hearing the master''s words, Zhao Shuixin''s heart darkened. After knowing about the qualification certificate, she also had an idea. If she could get it, of course it would be the best.


    "Master, since we have 100 copies, why don''t we grab them by ourselves? I believe that with our strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to grab dozens of copies, right?"


    With a wry smile, Wei Qiushui said, "Do you know how many people have reached the 108-star position since we entered here?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Shuixin to answer, Wei Qiushui said directly: "There are 15 people who have reached this level, and more than 30 people have reached the 100-star rank. The things that are infused with holy energy are very powerful for improvement."


    "So much, if that''s the case, our power is too great!"


    "Not only is we in such a situation, but other sects are also in such a situation, and everyone''s improvement is very fast."


    "I didn''t expect that everyone has improved so much. If this is the case, it will be difficult to obtain the qualification certificate!"


    "If it''s just a competition between sects, it''s still easier. The key is the arrival of the flame star field sect. Their power is too powerful, and we have countless casualties!"


    There are so many masters in the flame star field?


    Zhao Shuixin really didn''t know there was such a thing. After careful inquiries, he realized that this was a far more powerful force than this star field. The people of their sect are now half dead masters, those 108 stars. People are also a lot of slack.


    Originally, Zhao Shuixin believed that only the sect was the most powerful, so when Wang Xiaofei agreed to her to leave, she thought of leaving Wang Xiaofei. After all, no matter how powerful Wang Xiaofei was, she was only one person. The developing sect with the reversal of holy spirit will definitely surpass Wang Xiaofei.


    However, after arriving here, I found that this is not the case. The sect is powerful and has been greatly improved, but a more powerful force has arrived.


    "Junior sister, the sect master invites people above the 108-star rank to hold a meeting."


    A middle-aged expert came in and said something to Wei Qiushui.


    Wei Qiushui said to Zhao Shuixin, "You have now reached the 108-star rank, and you are also a master in the sect. Let''s go to the meeting with your teacher."


    Hearing that she was finally able to enter the core layer for a meeting, Zhao Shuixin secretly rejoiced at returning to the sect, feeling that her return was the most correct choice.


    When everyone entered the meeting place, at a glance, there were already eight masters with one hundred and eight stars sitting inside.


    When the head looked at Zhao Shuixin, his eyes lit up and said, "Shuixin has also reached the 108-star position, not bad."


    After everyone sat down, Zhu Zhongming, the head of Zhuquanmen, sighed: "Everyone almost knows the situation, the current situation is very unfavorable for us, we also won five qualification certificates at the beginning, but, The qualification certificate obtained is too conspicuous, and it is impossible to hide it, the master can easily sense the existence of the certificate, three of us have been killed, and now only me and the first elder are alive with the qualification certificate."


    An elder said solemnly: "The sect of the flame star field is too deceiving!"


    "It''s not just us in this situation, even all the factions are in the same situation, the masters of the flame star field are coming continuously, the time of their world''s holy energy reversal is earlier than ours, and the masters are naturally far more than We, if it weren''t for Thunder Thunder, if we fought off some of the other''s masters, maybe our sect would be over!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces became ugly again. This is really the case. If it was just with everyone''s reckless efforts, it is estimated that something will really happen now.


    "However, Wang Xiaofei is too profitable, and only three materials gave us a thunderbolt. Sometimes I really want to rob him!"


    Hearing the elder speak like this, when everyone glanced at him, he blushed and said: "Alas, I just said that, he is an extremely dangerous person with so many thunders."


    "Yeah, that kid is very evil. No one knows how many means he has. If he can avoid provoking it, I suggest that it is better not to provok him."


    Zhu Zhongming said with a slight smile: "Our relationship with him has always been good. Besides, with Ji Yuzhen by his side, we will naturally be closer to our sect. This is a good thing. Even if we enter the academy in the future, we will meet with him. It''s also a good thing for our sect to get the relationship right."


    Zhao Shuixin was a little stunned when she heard everyone talking about the five failures to fly. She has always believed that the martial art is the most powerful, but from what everyone''s talking about today, it can be known that Wang Xiaofei''s strength is even his own. It is no longer weaker than the sect.


    "By the way, there is a happy event that I want to tell everyone about Ji Yuzhen." Zhu Zhongming said with a smile.


    "What happy event?"


    "That''s right, I just received a summons from Qiu Ziyu. He negotiated with Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei agreed that we should take a certificate of qualification to him and exchange it for fifteen Thunder Thunders."


    "Sect Master, what does this have to do with us? If the qualification certificates are given out, everyone will have to pay a lot of benefits."


    Zhu Zhongming smiled and said, "Wrong, do you know what that certificate Wang Xiaofei is used for?"


    "Yeah, he already has one, and he doesn''t lack it. What does he want Lebanon to do more?"


    Zhu Zhongming smiled and said: "Ji Yuzhen has obviously gained Wang Xiaofei''s trust now That certificate was exchanged for Ji Yuzhen, Wang Xiaofei is a big spender, exchanged fifteen thunderbolts for a certificate for Ji Yuzhen, This is something I really hadn''t thought of."


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Naturally, everyone knew the value of 15 Thunder Thunders, which was equivalent to 15 masters of the 120-star rank. Wang Xiaofei actually used such a valuable item to to please a woman.


    Zhu Zhongming smiled and said: "Ji Yuzhen is a member of our sect, even if she enters the academy, she is also a member of our sect. With Wang Xiaofei''s protection, the possibility of Ji Yuzhen entering the academy has greatly increased. Have you ever thought about it, as long as Ji Yuzhen enters the academy? The academy, our school has a powerful help.¡±


    "Yes, I didn''t expect this girl to have such a big chance. If she was placed in our own sect, she would not have the possibility of getting a certificate at all!"


    Zhu Mingzhong smiled and said, "So, we support the exchange, even if we spend more resources."


    After hearing this, the elders were jealous, but when they thought that Ji Yuzhen was a member of the sect, they all expressed their support.

 Chapter 1967： I knew it earlier, why was it necessary in the first place

    The head Zhu Zhongming is obviously excited about Ji Yuzhen getting the qualification certificate. In fact, he has a very strong feeling of worry in his heart. With the arrival of the flame star field masters, he is worried that his sect will even have a qualification Certificates are difficult to keep.


    It was precisely because of his strong anxiety that when he knew that Ji Yuzhen had gained Wang Xiaofei''s trust and that Wang Xiaofei would even use fifteen thunderbolts to exchange a certificate for Ji Yuzhen, he felt that there should be at least one sect. For those who can enter the academy, as long as one enters the academy, especially a beauty like Ji Yuzhen, it will naturally bring huge benefits to the sect.


    "Sect Master, can Wang Xiaofei really go to the academy?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    Zhu Zhongming said: "No one knows about this, but the burden is, if there are people here who can enter the academy, Wang Xiaofei is very likely, and if we have a good relationship with him, it will definitely be of great benefit to our sect. "


    Everyone was discussing about Ji Yuzhen, and even Zhao Shuixin''s master said enviously to a woman: "Junior sister, I didn''t expect your disciple to have such a chance. With Wang Xiaofei''s thunder, I believe they will kill them all in the academy. in."


    The master of Ji Yuzhen said with a smile on his face, "I didn''t expect this child to have luck. Anyway, she must have the certificate now, and I''m happy too."


    Seeing her proud look, everyone sighed in their hearts. If Ji Yuzhen really entered the academy, it would be of great benefit to her master. As the tide rises, the disciples will come to bring the master, That was a real joy.


    Zhu Zhongming looked at everyone at this time and said: "Everyone, now all sects need Thunder Thunder, this time the exchange requires my sect to take out the qualification certificate, we happen to have two copies, and mine is the first to take out. Go to exchange, each faction will use some cultivation resources to exchange with us, after getting the qualification certificate in the next step, I will just get another copy."


    Everyone has no objection to this matter, but when they think that there is one less qualification certificate in the sect, everyone is less likely to obtain it, everyone sighs, and did not expect the sect to help Ji Yuzhen.


    Zhao Shuixin sat there and listened, she really regretted it now, and her bowels turned green.


    Zhao Shuixin did not expect that what she was talking about when she returned to the sect was actually such a thing.


    Originally, Zhao Shuixin thought that after returning to the sect, he would use the power of the sect to develop in a higher direction. After all, there are a large number of people in the sect, and although Wang Xiaofei is a worldly powerful person, how can he compare the background of the sect.


    But, why is it like this now?


    Ji Yuzhen will obviously get a qualification certificate soon, but what about herself?


    Thinking that there are still a lot of seniors in the sect, when they all need qualification certificates to enter the academy, Zhao Shuixin really wants to go back to Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    What about being Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl, as long as you have Wang Xiaofei''s support, you will naturally be eligible to enter the academy, and then that will be the existence of the Phoenix of the Nine Heavens.


    What did you think at the time?


    Zhao Shuixin really didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this moment, Wei Qiushui said, "Can my disciple Zhao Shuixin be sent to help Ji Yuzhen? After all, there will be more opportunities for a disciple from another sect to help."


    Zhu Zhongming''s eyes lit up at this time, and smiled: "I really didn''t think about it, your words reminded me, yes, Ji Yuzhen is Wang Xiaofei''s assistant now, and Wang Xiaofei needs to do a lot of things. If you go, it will still be able to help, if a chance comes, it¡¯s hard to say that someone else will get the chance!¡±


    Let yourself help Ji Yuzhen?


    Zhao Shuixin was really stunned. She didn''t expect that she had run so many roads, and even encountered a lot of dangerous things. After she came back, the sect actually asked herself to serve Ji Yuzhen. In fact, she understood the meaning of those people in the sect too well. It is to let some beauties like myself to seduce Wang Xiaofei. If the seduction is successful, maybe they will get help from Wang Xiaofei, and maybe even get a few qualification certificates.


    "Master, this disciple wants to return to the sect to practice for a while, but this disciple will not do it."


    Zhao Shuixin''s face was very ugly.


    Wei Qiushui originally wanted to give his disciple a chance, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t appreciate it, and her face suddenly became ugly: "You are all 108-star people, so what are you still cultivating, the situation of the sect is better than you. Clearly, we have no means of breaking through the 108-star position. If we want to have greater development, our only way is to march towards the academy. Once we enter the academy, we will be able to obtain better cultivation techniques. More If Wang Xiaofei really likes you, what can you do if you dedicate yourself to him, I think that Wang Xiaofei is also handsome, so you are not at a loss."


    Another woman also said: "Zhao Shuixin, we cultivators don''t need to talk about the virgin body like secular people. If the opportunity comes, as long as it is useful for cultivation, we must have the courage to seize it."


    "Master, this disciple really doesn''t do this."


    With a sigh Wei Qiushui said: "You, forget it, you are free, you are not happy with how many opportunities people want, let me tell you, you may not be aware of Wang Xiaofei''s situation, that boy It''s really amazing. Thunder is his main artifact. We guess he still has more means to use. Look at it. As he develops, as long as he doesn''t die, his transformation will definitely be great. Ji Yuzhen is obviously following him now, so what, Ji Yuzhen will soon get the qualification certificate, then the gap between you will get bigger and bigger, you don''t think about it seriously?"


    Zhao Shuixin was really depressed at this time. Originally, she could easily avoid getting a qualification certificate. Unfortunately, she gave up on her own initiative.


    With a sigh, Zhao Shuixin regretted in addition to regret, and couldn''t tell her own situation.


    At this time, everyone was discussing who to send to contact, and even hinted that Ji Yuzhen was helping to do something.


    Zhao Shuixin didn''t even know when the meeting ended. When she followed her master out, it was obvious that the master didn''t like seeing her.


    At this time, Zhao Shuixin suddenly realized that following Wang Xiaofei was the safest and most enjoyable time in her life.

 Chapter 1968： Mo Yuxiang died

    Just when Zhao Shuixin was regretting here, Mo Yuxiang was heading towards the sect.


    Mo Yuxiang is different from Zhao Shuixin. She is a person with ideals. She has always hoped that she will have a big breakthrough in medicine. After knowing that there are big schools in farther places, Mo Yuxiang recalled it. She got a disciple card in a cave house where the sect was located. At that time, she didn''t know what it was, but she just got a kind of inheritance of medicine from it. She knew that the knowledge of the inheritance was only very little in the disciple card. A little bit of content, if she can learn everything in the disciple card, she believes that she has more room for growth.


    Being Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl is a shame for Mo Yuxiang, who has ideals. She doesn''t want to do this at all. However, for the sake of it, if she doesn''t want to be Wang Xiaofei''s slave girl, all she has is Once you die, you can only survive with grievances in the end.


    What Mo Yuxiang didn''t expect was that she was hopeless, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t know which muscle was twisted, but she agreed to let everyone go.


    When she saw that Wang Xiaofei was really willing to let everyone go, she immediately expressed her desire to leave, which she thought was an opportunity.


    After leaving Wang Xiaofei, Mo Yuxiang was in a happy mood. She couldn''t understand some of Wang Xiaofei''s actions at all. After thinking about the way she should go, Mo Yuxiang made a decision to hold the disciple card. Go to the sect.


    The Beast Sect is obviously dying, Mo Yuxiang has her own future, and she will not perish with the Beast Sect.


    Mo Yuxiang''s speed was very fast, and after leaving the Ziyuan Mountains, she left at a faster speed. For this reason, she did not even contact the people of the sect.


    Mo Yuxiang is selfish, and she believes that her future will be even brighter.


    Mo Yuxiang even thought about it. The shame that Wang Xiaofei brought her must be reported. After she becomes a master in a big sect, she will come to destroy Wang Xiaofei and the Ziguang Divine Kingdom sooner or later.


    Going all the way, Mo Yuxiang found that the world was really changing. There were some things that were infused with holy spirit everywhere along the way. She was even able to find some magical medicines that could only be found in famous mountains and rivers before. .


    Soon, Mo Yu had arrived at the Beast Sect.


    In the current beast sect, all the masters have left, and Mo Yuxiang, a 108-star person, has become a master.


    After vaguely saying that she had something to do with her return, Mo Yuxiang went to her residence and took the disciple card in her hand.


    In fact, when Mo Yuxiang got this disciple card, she was connected by blood sacrifice. She also knew that there was a map on the disciple card, indicating where she was going.


    A beast sect without a master is a defenseless place for Mo Yuxiang. After she entered the treasury directly, she left the beast sect with a large amount of items she needed.


    When looking at the disciple card, Mo Yuxiang walked away.


    Two days later, Mo Yuxiang found that her disciple card flashed for a while.


    Mo Yuxiang was a little excited when this kind of flash appeared. This should be the arrival of people from the sect. I didn''t expect the people from the sect to come here.


    Mo Yuxiang quickly greeted him.


    In front of a mountain, Mo Yuxiang saw a few young people coming from there.


    Those young people also clearly discovered the existence of Mo Yuxiang at this time. When they came down in front of Mo Yuxiang, everyone''s eyes were shining, and they really didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman here.


    Several young people are disciples of the Jianshan Sect. This time, the Jianshan Sect naturally discovered the situation here. As the people who stood in front, they were eating, drinking and having fun along the way.


    They also did not expect that their sect disciple card would be obtained by a beautiful woman. When they saw the situation of this beautiful woman, they even had an idea to take this opportunity to turn this beautiful woman into a plaything for everyone.


    "Why do you have my sect''s disciple card?" The young man in the lead asked when he saw the breath emanating from Mo Yuxiang.


    "Is this the disciple card of your sect?"


    "Yes, this is one of the few disciple cards that has been issued in the sect. As long as you hold this disciple card, you are basically our disciple. However, beauty, you also know some things. If there is no one in a sect. If people take care of you, there is no room for growth after entering the sect."


    The implication of this is heavy.


    A young man pointed at the young man who was speaking and said, "Do you know who he is?"


    Mo Yuxiang frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    "Well, let me tell you, he is the grandson of the elder, and now he is very powerful in the sect. As long as you follow Hai Shao, you will be considered a popular and spicy drink after entering the sect."


    Since her daughter''s body was removed by Wang Xiaofei, Mo Yuxiang didn''t take her own body too seriously, thinking that if that''s the case, it wouldn''t be a big deal to follow him.


    Just when Mo Yuxiang was about to agree, she heard a yin and yang voice saying: "Oh, I thought it was an adult, but it turned out to be Hai Shao.


    "You! Cao Sanshui, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Haha, a little elder and grandson thinks it''s amazing, I want this beauty."


    Don''t even think about it!


    Wang Xiaofei is also puzzled now. He didn''t expect that there would be two such characters standing here.


    Soon, Hai Shao and the others were already losing ground, unable to beat each other at all.


    "Hehe, Master Hai, today I will not only take you down, but also play this beauty in front of us, and even give her to my brothers to play with. How dare you?"


    Mo Yuxiang didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Seeing that her subordinates were already going to kill Hai Shao and the others Mo Yuxiang was in a bad mood, so she looked at these people who came from other places.


    "Beauty, they beat them, let''s do something meaningful."


    While speaking, the young man rushed out towards Mo Yuxiang.


    "Haishao, do you know what I am? Tell you, this is called lustful incense, as long as I ignite it, all the people will stay here, you are also thin and tender, very good, then I will let people blow you up The chrysanthemum, hehe, I can''t help laughing when I think of this, okay, let''s play with your beautiful disciples first, after I finish playing, I will give it to the brothers, so that they can also taste your star domain beauty."


    His words made those people with him really excited, and they all shouted and attacked.


    Mo Yuxiang didn''t know what was wrong with her at this time, but she clearly felt that her whole body had a strong feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    "Beauty, after playing with you, I will turn you into a beautiful rabbit. Know what a beautiful rabbit is. It is the kind that asks a man behind every day. As long as a man wants, you will come forward to serve him, hehe."


    How could Mo Yuxiang not know that this kind of thing made by people from the God Realm will no longer have her own consciousness at all, and it will become a tool for everyone to vent their desires.


    I didn''t expect to get to this point!


    At this time, Mo Yuxiang really regretted that she would leave Wang Xiaofei.


    When he looked at that Hai Shao again, he saw that Hai Shao had already been captured by the other party.


    With a wry smile, Mo Yuxiang took out the thunder that Wang Xiaofei had given her. She really didn''t expect that she would go this way.


    After a huge roar, the people surrounding Mo Yuxiang were all killed.


    Due to the reason of attracting incense, Mo Yuxiang lost consciousness and disappeared with the explosion.

 Chapter 1969： Wang Xiaofeis discovery

    Ji Yuzhen was really excited now, she never thought that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful that he could exchange a qualification certificate with the sect.


    Now that she serves Wang Xiaofei, she is even more attentive. This time, she played a few new moves that she came up with.


    Wang Xiaofei is also in a good mood now. Ji Yuzhen serves her so diligently, and does not waste her helping her.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current state of mind is very dull. For the women with him, he will help him whenever he can. Of course, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care too much about the women leaving.


    Wang Xiaofei sometimes feels that he has many ideas that he has never had before.


    In the past, as long as Wang Xiaofei used women, he would not let them leave. He still cared about the loyalty of women. However, after so many things, Wang Xiaofei regarded women as passers-by. Passers-by who will leave in the course of life.


    No matter Zhao Shuixin or Mo Yuxiang, at most the two of them just gave their first time to Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have much attachment to them.


    Just when he took a breath, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed, and then he saw Wang Xiaofei stretch out his hand, and a water curtain appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    At first glance, the scene of Mo Yuxiang detonating the thunder of the sky was presented in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Mo Yuxiang!"


    Ji Yuzhen cried when she saw it, and she didn''t expect Mo Yuxiang to die like this.


    However, what Ji Yuzhen was most curious about was why Wang Xiaofei knew about what happened to Mo Yuxiang, so she looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "This is my new invention!"


    Wang Xiaofei had already changed some of the methods in the lower realm into something usable here by means of energy conversion.


    This turned out to be a method invented by Wang Xiaofei!


    Ji Yuzhen was really speechless.


    When looking at the place where Mo Yuxiang''s accident happened, Ji Yuxiang said, "That''s where the Beast Sect sent out for a day or two. It can be seen that Mo Yuxiang wants to leave from there. Where is she going? "


    When she was guessing here, Wang Xiaofei''s hand tricks kept moving, and the scene came to Mo Yuxiang returning to the sect to get the contents of the disciple card.


    After a little bit of time, Wang Xiaofei knew the whole situation and sighed secretly. If Mo Yuxiang hadn''t left her, she might still be alive now.


    "Is she really dead?" Ji Yuzhen did not expect such a situation at all.


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "I still have a trace of her soul in my heart, and this is a kind of spiritual feeling. I didn''t expect her to be dead!"


    Ji Yuzhen had a deeper understanding of Wang Xiaofei''s methods, and said at this time, "I don''t know what kind of situation Zhao Shuixin will be in now."


    When talking about Zhao Shuixin, he saw a voice coming from outside.


    Ji Yuzhen came back shortly after going out, and as soon as she came in, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Master, do you think it''s interesting or not?"


    "what?"


    "The sect has transferred some beautiful disciples to let me command them, saying that as long as you need them, they can serve you in all directions, hehe."


    She laughed when she said this.


    Wang Xiaofei still hasn''t figured out what this means, thinking to himself what these sects are thinking.


    Ji Yuzhen said: "I learned about the situation. The sect is happy that I will have a qualification certificate with your help. My status in the sect has been promoted to an elder. Now I have sent some people. , but I just want to see if you will still like a certain beauty, so as to help her get a qualification certificate."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the sect would have such a means.


    While the two were talking here, the people of the Beast Sect also sent some beautiful women, saying that they were allowed to be called by Wang Xiaofei.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. People from these sects can really imagine that they have such an idea.


    "You are responsible for this, I have to retreat."


    Wang Xiaofei set up a defensive formation, and then hidden himself into the formation.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei really had a new insight. He wanted to see if his guess was feasible.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei threw all his thoughts aside, and turned his eyes to the sea of ??dandruff. Now Wang Xiaofei found that his sea of ??dandruff was much larger than before. After that, every day Danhai had some improvement.


    When carefully observing the situation that the breath of the dragon fruit entered the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei found that those lives were also undergoing subtle changes.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out a dragon fruit and took it again.


    Wang Xiaofei has more than 100 pieces of dragon fruit, a few people have taken a few pieces, and there are still more than 100 pieces. It was useless to put them there, but now Wang Xiaofei wants to test his ideas.


    If it is an ordinary person, after taking the dragon fruit, the holy energy may be greatly improved, and the energy will hurt the body, but Wang Xiaofei intentionally guides the powerful aura emanating from the fruit toward the Danhai.


    Since Wang Xiaofei was able to see the situation inside the Danhai, under his guidance, a layer of thin barriers seemed to open at once, and then a large amount of energy rushed in, entering a kind of energy that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t get through. where the situation is clear.


    With the entry of those energies, Wang Xiaofei felt that his Danhai exploded as if a nuclear bomb had been placed in it, and the powerful energy rushed towards the planets of all beings.


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei certainly couldn''t let the energy destroy the life on the planet, so he guided the energy towards the starry sky with his powerful thoughts.


    Due to Wang Xiaofei''s guidance the violent energy did not harm the planet.


    However, it can be seen that the planets of those lives have changed again.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there was a kind of holy energy in the center of all planets.


    This is pure energy. Once this energy is generated, it emits a powerful light. Then, the entire starry sky seems to be undergoing a change of trajectory.


    What exactly happened?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of change this was.


    However, he found that energy from the central area came out in a strange way and injected into the space visible to the naked eye of his Danhai.


    This is a two-story space!


    Obviously, the space visible to the naked eye looks very ordinary, but the space that Wang Xiaofei sees is huge, and the energy is output from there.

 Chapter 1970： life space

    Seeing the changes taking place in that special space, Wang Xiaofei had the idea of ??reusing the name here. When he thought that it was completely the life planet, Wang Xiaofei simply named it the life space.


    Obviously, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that this is a layer of space that no one can see, only himself can see it.


    Wang Xiaofei has studied this matter for a long time, and he has only one feeling, that is, only those who have experienced layers of time and space cultivation are likely to see this special space situation.


    Anyway, this is not a bad thing for Wang Xiaofei, and he didn''t bother about the root cause of it.


    Is that the central power source?


    The radiant place suddenly filled the entire starry sky with vitality. With the appearance of that area, it seemed that the entire life space had undergone a brand new change.


    After sitting there and watching it carefully for a long time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling that no matter what kind of cosmos land, there may be such a source in the core area. This source is the energy source of the entire life space, just like an engine , as long as there is no problem with this engine, there will be no problem with the entire universe.


    After having such a conjecture, Wang Xiaofei was thinking, maybe everyone has such a place, but no one knows it. More people are looking for such a place. In fact, the road to sanctification Should I look inward?


    Of course, at Wang Xiaofei''s current level, he really can''t understand some of these things.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei felt the breath of his whole body, and Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of surprise, as if his energy was rising.


    Strange, the planet of life is not fissioned now, how do you feel that you have the ability to fight hard with the people of the 110th constellation?


    Could it be said that after such a change, he has the ability to leapfrog a battle?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei swallowed a dragon fruit again. Anyway, these fruits don''t have much effect on him now, so he just used some of his own ideas.


    The same situation happened again, but this time it was obviously much smoother than the last time. The energy of the fruit turned into a special light and gathered in the central light area.


    With the addition of these energies, the central area is even more dazzling.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered something, and the light energy in the central area was injected into the Danhai where the naked eye was located.


    It seems to have improved a bit!


    The more holy energy you get, the greater your combat power will be.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his experiment seemed to have undergone a whole new change.


    What if the actual holy grass was used?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had such an idea.


    When he came out of the practice place, Wang Xiaofei called Ji Yuzhen over.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei came out, Ji Yuzhen said, "Master, why did you retreat for seven days this time!"


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback, he just felt that he had only retreated for a short period of time, but he only took two fruits, how could it be that seven days have passed.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it, so he said to Ji Yuzhen: "Ask the people of your sect if they have any extra holy grass and other things that are infused with holy energy, bring one and I will give them one. Thunderstorm."


    "Master, I was about to talk about this. It is said that more and more experts from the Flame Star Region are coming. Everyone is asking if you can provide more Thunder Thunder."


    "Let them send me a few herbs impregnated with holy energy first, and I''ll see if it''s available."


    Ji Yuzhen took out a communication tool and spread the information.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how they communicated, so he just sat there and waited.


    "Master, now all the sects have chosen some beautiful women to come, do you want to recruit them to serve you?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Now his mood is not on this matter. He eagerly wants to know whether his guess is true.


    When a stream of light arrived, Ji Yuzhen said after receiving it: "Master, the head found the information, saying that there is no problem with this matter, and they have already sent someone to come with ten holy grasses."


    "Has there been more holy grass now?" Wang Xiaofei knew that he might be at a disadvantage when he heard the head directly express that it was feasible.


    "Master, what you don''t know, the outside world has changed a lot recently, the holy energy has arrived in a large area, and many places have become good places for cultivation. Everyone no longer competes for holy grass, but competes for the cultivation of the gods. "


    "The Land of the Gods?"


    "That''s right, everyone calls the place with the most holy energy the God''s Domain."


    Although it seems that he has suffered a loss, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind this matter. After all, what he has to do now is research. If his research is successful, then Wang Xiaofei believes that he really has a trump card in hand.


    The disciples of Shenquanmen came very quickly. A beautiful woman came with ten holy grasses. After Wang Xiaofei handed ten thunderbolts to the other party, he entered the cultivation place again.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei go to practice in such a hurry, Ji Yuzhen became puzzled and wondered if Wang Xiaofei had found a new method?


    Of course, the more powerful Wang Xiaofei is, the more happy Ji Yuzhen is, and this is also beneficial to her.


    "Senior sister, the sect master asked me to tell you that the power of the Flame Star Region is getting bigger and bigger, and our sects can''t stand it anymore. The people of the Flame Star Region don''t know how, as long as who gets the qualifications They will all find out the certificate, and they will **** it immediately. The qualification certificate of the first elder has already been snatched away. If the elder hadn¡¯t threw the qualification certificate out at the last moment and escaped Now the elders are all dead Now, only you in our sect have the qualification certificate, let you be more careful."


    "What? Is there such a big change outside now?"


    "No, now all the sects outside feel the danger. Otherwise, why would they ask for a lot of thunder, and only this thing can kill them. Everyone is envious of Senior Sister."


    I really didn''t expect it!


    "Where''s Zhao Shuixin?" Ji Yuzhen thought of Zhao Shuixin, who was in the same family.


    "Senior Sister Zhao! She has left the sect. It is said that she is going to go to the academy alone."


    "Going alone?"


    Ji Yuzhen was also a little surprised, but then she understood what this woman was thinking, and she left with an extremely disappointed state of mind.


    I don''t know if she can actually get to that place.


    Ji Yuzhen could only shake her head.

 Chapter 1971： As long as there is enough holy spirit

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about Zhao Shuixin, and even if he knew, he didn''t have too many thoughts. Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many thoughts about a woman who had passed away.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s whole mood is sinking into the research.


    He knew in his heart that if his guess was correct, it would be an increase in power for him. Even if he couldn''t raise the star position, at least his combat power would be amazing.


    The holy grass was first planted by Wang Xiaofei into his dantian.


    Wang Xiaofei did not do it by swallowing, but directly into his dantian.


    With the penetration, huge energy radiated from the holy grass. Soon, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his dantian was full of energy, as if he could no longer hold more energy. Not only that, there was another energy. A feeling of bursting out of the body is happening.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the capacity of his dantian was only that much. If he didn''t solve this problem, it was possible for his dantian to explode.


    However, this is not a big deal for Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei guiding the energy towards the place that entered the second layer of space.


    After arriving there, when Wang Xiaofei''s energy stabbed below, the energy has been continuously entering the Danhai.


    Follow the energy and see that the incoming energy is completely heading towards the central ray area.


    Soon, this newly entered energy seemed to be producing a split, a very pure energy turned into light, merged into the central area, and then some of the split energy turned into some starry sky debris.


    When I look at the debris again, it seems to be some stones or something. These things are constantly agglomerating and then turning into some material objects in the starry sky. is constantly expanding.


    When looking at the central ray area again, the scope is also expanding further.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that a ray of energy began to replenish his dantian, which he could see with the naked eye.


    With the replenishment of this energy, the dantian has become slightly larger, and the energy storage in it has also become a little more.


    When looking at those life planets again, although the amount of life planets has not changed in any way, it is obvious that each life planet has more life energy injected, and its vitality and vitality are even stronger.


    Seeing this change in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, which means that his development potential is endless, and his combat power will not be limited there because of star positions.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the breath of his whole body was further improved, and every cell in his body was filled with a powerful sense of energy.


    How powerful are you now?


    Wang Xiaofei believes that he may have improved his combat power, at least he is more capable of fighting than before.


    There are nine more!


    Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about the outside world. After knowing that he can directly integrate energy into Danhai, he directly put the remaining nine sacred grasses into Dantian.


    Sure enough, as soon as the medicinal power dissipated, the energy went towards the layer of Danhai space that only Wang Xiaofei could see, and then the light in the central area further shone, and a lot of vitality was injected into each planet, returning the energy of the quilt. It further improved the level of Dantian.


    The process of this happening is very fast, and it seems to have been completed in just a few breaths.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had really changed a lot, and a new perception surged in his heart.


    My guess is correct. As long as the energy is guided, the energy will enter the real life planet space, and the people of the Protoss do not know the existence of that layer, nor do they know how to guide it. Naturally, They only have one result. After using a lot of holy energy to enter, they can''t bear it. They can only slowly transform and improve, and they can only use special exercises to do this.


    Holy gas!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the holy spirit in this world was too weak. If he wanted to improve further, he really had to go out of this world and go to a wider world to improve.


    By the way, what is the way to improve the star position? Is it really only possible to take medicine pills?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more puzzled he became, knowing that this must have to be accepted by the academy.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is in a good mood. After passing this test, he has found a way to develop. At least he has more opportunities than ordinary people. If he wants to improve in this way, at least he is in It is not weaker than anyone in combat power.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the formation.


    "Master, are you out?"


    Ji Yuzhen was already in a beautiful state at this time. When she saw Wang Xiaofei coming out, she looked at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom.


    "Um."


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness swept around, he was a little surprised. He found that another advantage he got was that the detection range of his consciousness had been greatly improved. Before, he could only detect a small range, but now he has A mile range.


    At this time, Ji Yuzhen looked more and more surprised: "Master, why do I feel that your breath is very deep, and I have a very strong sense of pressure?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, and when he looked at Ji Yuzhen, he found that he knew that he could kill someone with a cultivation like Ji Yuzhen just by his own perception.


    You must know that the star positions of the two are actually the same Now he has such a perception, which is enough to show that his combat power has increased to a high level, killing one hundred and eight star positions. People don''t have much difficulty at all.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak either. With the energy running, Wang Xiaofei slowly withdrew his breath, and then maintained the breath of the 108-star position.


    Ji Yuzhen really couldn''t understand it now. When she saw the change in Wang Xiaofei''s aura, she knew that Wang Xiaofei must have improved a lot, but she just didn''t know what his improvement was like.


    "Master, the slaves will serve you and take a bath."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t say the reason, Ji Yuzhen was also a sensible person and did not continue to ask, but showed a gentle look.


    The whole body was full of energy, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, feeling that he also needed a kind of relaxation, and the two had already entered the hot spring.


    In the warm water, Wang Xiaofei felt that his body and mind were getting a kind of washing, and when adding Ji Yuzhen''s service, Wang Xiaofei enjoyed this feeling very much.

 Chapter 1972： acting alone

    While listening to Ji Yuzhen''s report and enjoying the service of this beauty, Wang Xiaofei is in a good mood now.


    "By the way, Master, this is the qualification certificate they sent." Ji Yuzhen took out a certificate and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the light on the certificate, Wang Xiaofei said, "It was originally for you, you can put it away yourself."


    "Really for me?"


    Although Ji Yuzhen knew that this certificate was actually exchanged for herself, she didn''t dare to take it for granted when Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak. Now that she was officially recognized by Wang Xiaofei, she was very excited.


    "It''s just a certificate, just accept it."


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care about it.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has thought about it. With his current methods, it is probably not a problem to get a few certificates. However, he feels that there are really not many of his subordinates who can stand alone, or that there are not many. A man who can truly gain his trust.


    By the way, I wonder if eunuchs can enter the sect?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of such a thing.


    When thinking of eunuchs, Wang Xiaofei still thought of a few women, thinking that he would really help them, if possible, let them walk on this road.


    Ji Yuzhen had already put the certificate on her hand, and the light of the certificate turned into a blue light.


    "With the certificate in hand, you are about to face all kinds of dangers, are you ready?" Wang Xiaofei asked jokingly.


    Ji Yuzhen smiled and said: "I''m definitely not ready, and I don''t have that ability, but you are the master, I''ll just follow you, anyway, the master is strong, as a woman, I just need to serve the master carefully. "


    What she said was extremely charming, and Wang Xiaofei was also delighted to say: "Now all the certificates should not have been received, right?"


    "It is said that the certificates in the fifth floor are still empty, and people from all sects dare not enter."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded: "It seems that the difficulty is not too small. The person who got the certificate should leave here?"


    "Yes, because of the exchange of thunder, the masters in the sect gathered together and really grabbed five certificates. The head took the person who got the certificate and asked some masters who got the certificate from other sects to say that he wanted to organize a group. The team will go, and they will ask the master if you are going with them?"


    "Are they leaving?"


    "Yes, it is said that more and more experts from the flame star field are coming. Everyone is worried that they will not be able to stop the people from the flame star field, so they can only leave in a group."


    The power of the flame star field is so powerful?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he didn''t pay enough attention to the people in the Flame Star Region.


    "Master, are you following them?" Ji Yuzhen asked.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "I still have national affairs to deal with, how can I set off so quickly, that''s good, you leave with them, I will pass you some thunder, and I will pass on the formation too. You, you go first, and I will come back when I have finished dealing with the affairs of the country."


    Ji Yuzhen hesitated: "Don''t need slaves to follow you?"


    "No, you are also a member of the Shenquan faction. If you follow the group, they will not have other ideas. Then we will go to the academy to meet."


    Ji Yuzhen thought about walking with so many sect masters, and when there was really no safety issue, she nodded and said, "I know my situation, and following you is also a burden, then fine, I will follow the sect masters to act in unison. All right."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed it out and passed on some knowledge of the formation to Ji Yuxian, and even gave him a refined formation with the ability to hide and defend.


    After the two fought again, Wang Xiaofei sent Ji Yuzhen away.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to go back and deal with the country''s affairs before leaving.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also thought about the qualification certificate. Even if he didn''t need it, many people in the country needed it, so why not grab a few and bring it back.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei wants to further observe how much holy energy can be injected into his Danhai.


    Whether it is the dragon fruit or the holy grass, it is the energy of holy energy that turns into light. Wang Xiaofei has confirmed this, so what he has to do now is to know as much as possible about his own Danhai.


    After packing up his things, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a hidden talisman and left the place.


    When Ji Yuzhen left, Wang Xiaofei also let the people from various sects who came under her command to leave. For this kind of exchanged woman, Wang Xiaofei is really dispensable now.


    With the hidden talisman in his body, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the fifth floor area with confidence.


    At this time, the Ziyuan Mountains were obviously deserted. Wang Xiaofei knew that more people might be looking for their own opportunities in places beyond the third floor. The people who really reached this floor should be some one hundred stars. on the master.


    Sure enough, the holy aura is getting stronger and stronger!


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw too many situations. There were holy spirits everywhere, and divine grasses that had been infused with holy spirits were everywhere.


    Wang Xiaofei has no other means now. As long as he finds things that have been infused with holy energy, he will put them away, and then shoot them directly into his dantian, and then turn them into energy and enter into the dan sea.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei found that the changes in his Danhai had also increased.


    Now Wang Xiaofei really wants to find a few masters to fight to see what standard he has reached.


    However, as if everyone had unified their minds, Wang Xiaofei had not been able to find another person coming after walking here for a day.


    After slaughtering a beast again, Wang Xiaofei took out various tools from the ring, set up a battle here, and planned to cook and eat.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know the situation of others Anyway, he knows that he has to eat.


    Ferocious beast meat has undergone some changes. It is no longer as devoid of holy energy as it used to be. After eating it, the energy generates a lot of energy. Ordinary people really dare not eat this thing.


    "who are you?"


    Just after taking a few bites, several people came in from outside.


    These people saw Wang Xiaofei openly arranging food.


    Glancing at these people, Wang Xiaofei knew at a glance that they should be from the Flame Star Region.


    When Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, the expert in the flame star field snorted: "Take it!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, wondering if he could beat them.


    The masters of the Flame Starfield rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, and they didn''t care about a single person like Wang Xiaofei at all.

 Chapter 1973： Amazing combat power

    Wang Xiaofei wanted to say a few words to them, but they didn''t say much, and someone rushed over.


    There are too many people on the 108th floor now!


    Wang Xiaofei kept sighing when he saw that he was also a master on the 108th floor.


    Sighing and sighing, Wang Xiaofei''s movements were not slow, just when the opponent rushed over, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the fist that the opponent blasted out.


    Obviously, the other party is also a person with strong self-confidence and believes that he can kill Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop.


    Since this is the case, it is time to take a look at your own combat power.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t evade, he gathered all his energy, and slammed the opponent with a punch.


    boom!


    It''s a bang between energies.


    When these two energies slammed together, Wang Xiaofei stood there and didn''t move, but when he looked at the middle-aged man who pounced on him and threw this punch at him, the master of the flame star field was not only beaten by Wang Xiaofei. He smashed that hand into a stump, and even more energy broke through the opponent''s defense and smashed the opponent''s chest heavily.


    When I looked at this person again, a big hole was blasted out of the place where the **** was, and then I saw this person fall down.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    No one expected such a result.


    You must know that the person who rushed up has a hot temper, but his cultivation is really high, and there are too many methods to use it!


    died?


    Everyone has an unbelievable feeling that a master will die in one move.


    The people from the flame star field quickly rushed to the front of the dead man. After investigating, the headed man said in surprise: "Dead!"


    what!


    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei. At first glance, the young man standing here didn''t seem to be very strong. With their eyesight and the situation of aura, they could instantly judge that the one standing here. This person is only a 108-star person, but why is he so powerful?


    Wang Xiaofei was also in a daze at this time. He knew that he was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. The blow just now took all his strength. What I didn''t expect was to kill the opponent with one punch.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of his own combat power. The current self is definitely powerful in this combat power.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei raised his head and looked at the people who came from the flame star field.


    "kill!"


    The person in the lead is really angry now. They don''t want to ask anything about this young man who killed one of their own people. Only by killing the other side can they be so angry.


    When the person in the lead gave the order, everyone rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    This time, everyone also understood that with one or two people, they might not be able to do anything to Wang Xiaofei, so, let''s just jump on them all.


    Not only did it pounce, but it also formed a new formation.


    This is a special formation, and this formation can borrow part of the power. Therefore, these people have never lost since they arrived here, and they have even grabbed five qualification certificates, each of which has one.


    One of the five people died, and there are still four of them. In Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, the formation formed by them is too simple. In the eyes of a master formation master like Wang Xiaofei, this type of formation is full of loopholes.


    Wang Xiaofei now has a lot more knowledge about the various settings of the lower realm. Knowing that it is something set up by saints, it is to train people in the lower realm to learn all kinds of knowledge. For him, the knowledge he has learned is really too much. Only one conversion application is needed, and all abilities may be able to be used in this God Realm.


    The four masters wore qualification certificates on their hands, the blue light shone, and they formed a formation and bombarded Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei appeared behind one of them in a flash.


    "kill!"


    For these people, Wang Xiaofei also did not have the idea of ??letting them live. On the way to the holy race, everyone needs to have a sense of death.


    This time Wang Xiaofei took out a big knife.


    As the big sword was taken out, a lot of energy went towards the big sword. Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to kill these people with the sword, but what Wang Xiaofei did not expect was that his energy was too powerful. After the big sword was destroyed by the energy , the whole person''s knife turned into wreckage and scattered on the ground.


    Seeing that the big sword was completely gone, when Wang Xiaofei was stunned, all four of them punched him.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei could only gather energy, and slammed it out with his bare hands.


    The four punches hit the four hands directly.


    Then, screams kept coming.


    When looking at the four of them again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also lit up, and the fists of the four were blown open by Wang Xiaofei.


    Amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei now has an in-depth understanding of his own combat power, and he is really strong.


    The faces of the other four all showed shock at this time, knowing that they had encountered a top powerhouse. When the four looked at each other, they scattered around and wanted to escape.


    Wang Xiaofei knew what they were thinking when he saw their behavior, how could Wang Xiaofei let them escape now? on his back.


    Before he could see the situation of this person clearly, Wang Xiaofei flashed again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei rushed past directly, and every time he got behind someone, he punched him out.


    After the four consecutive punches looked at the four people, Wang Xiaofei saw that except for one person who was still struggling to escape, the other people had stopped moving.


    In the flickering pace, Wang Xiaofei smashed the living person to death with one punch.


    The five people were killed by Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop.


    When looking at the hands of these five people, they all wear a qualification certificate on their left hand.


    Wang Xiaofei made a move, and Wang Xiaofei already had the five certificates in his hands.


    Not to mention, as long as one has one in hand, the other certificate will no longer be worn on the hand.


    When holding these five certificates, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could not accept the ring at all, so he could only hold it like this.


    When looking at the certificate again and again, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved, thinking that he might have another way to collect the certificate.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it now, so he made another move to put away the rings and other things of the five people, and then when a fire talisman was sacrificed, all five people were burned.

 Chapter 1974： The power of thunder

    Wang Xiaofei has a guess, if possible, these qualification certificates and the like can actually be included in the Danhai, and now I just don''t know how to do it.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei quickly left.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei left, a group of practitioners from the Flame Star Field arrived here.


    Several people looked around, all frowning.


    "We received a distress signal, it didn''t take long, why are so many people dead?" A middle-aged man looked at it puzzled.


    "There is their soul information here."


    An old man said in shock after probing.


    Several people used their own consciousness to probe in a special way.


    After this investigation, everyone''s faces were full of shock. I didn''t expect that all these people would die.


    "Who was so powerful and used a special method to bombard them?"


    "I heard that there is a person in the Zihe Star Territory who has something called Thunder Thunder. Many people in our Star Territory have died, and this kind of artifact should be used to kill them."


    "But, what kind of method was used to kill them in such a short time?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, we have to catch up. These five people all have qualification certificates, and there is a kind of traction information. I sensed it with my qualification certificate, just ahead, chase."


    While speaking, everyone flashed their bodies and chased out.


    These people are all masters of the 108-star position, and the speed of the pursuit is very fast, and it only took a very short time to catch up with Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was looking for a place to hide to see if he could store the qualification certificate. After all, even if it was put into a bag on his body, the light would still shine. Within a certain range, as long as someone Possessing a qualification certificate is also a qualification certificate that can sense Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing ten masters chasing after him like this, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head and smile bitterly, but he didn''t expect the other party to come so fast.


    "Who are you, is it Wang Xiaofei?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei standing there on guard, the old man in the lead asked a question.


    "I killed those five people."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk any more. Anyway, that''s what happened. If you don''t fight, you have to fight. It''s pointless to say so much nonsense, so he just admitted it.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei would admit this matter directly, and the ten people were all in a daze.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the man in the lead smiled and said, "Very good, you are very courageous, are you relying on that kind of thunder?"


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said: "Yes, I have a thunderbolt that can kill the 120th star, do you really want to fight me?"


    "Haha, do you really think that the 120th star is very powerful?"


    Wang Xiaofei also took it seriously, looked at these people and said, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Haha, in front of an artifact, nothing works, boy, you know too little, you have an artifact, don''t we have an artifact? Ever since I learned that you have an artifact that can kill 120 stars, We brought the defensive artifacts in the sect."


    The old man strode forward at this time, and then, when Wang Xiaofei saw him move his hand, an artifact that looked like a shield appeared.


    The shield not only blocked one side, but also protected his entire being inside.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s somewhat puzzled look, the old man said, "The horned dragon shield can defend against all-out attacks from the 150th to 170th constellations, boy, use your thunder."


    "You all have this thing?" Wang Xiaofei asked a little uncertainly.


    With a snort, the old man said, "Having this horned dragon shield is enough to kill you."


    Wang Xiaofei was also amused at this time, and said with a smile: "Do you really think you can block my thunder with something like this?"


    After Wang Xiaofei heard it, he understood that artifacts are also rare things for people in the flame star field, and not everyone has them.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has also attached great importance to the academy. Perhaps it is difficult to say that there is a refining method for artifacts in that place. How can this method of his own be so useful in the academy?


    After a second thought, Wang Xiaofei put this idea aside. For him, solving these people and thinking about the storage of qualification certificates as soon as possible is the key.


    After knowing that the other party didn''t have too many means, Wang Xiaofei took out a 200-star explosive power Thunder for the first time.


    It was also the first time that Wang Xiaofei used this thunderbolt to attack the enemy. He didn''t know how powerful this thunderbolt was.


    Looking at the other team, Wang Xiaofei took out another one.


    Holding a thunderbolt in one hand, Wang Xiaofei let out a loud roar. In a shocking roar, these ten people were all stunned, and the whole person felt a sense of dizziness.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei struck them with a thunderbolt in one hand.


    After playing, Wang Xiaofei quickly took out the defensive talisman, and then flew back.


    boom!


    boom!


    Just as Wang Xiaofei flew back, the two thunders exploded.


    Although the ten masters clearly felt a kind of soul-shattering power emanating at this time, for them, this kind of power is really too powerful, so powerful that they can''t dodge at all.


    The nine people standing in the back didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to even hit them, so they watched the thunder blast without any reaction at all.


    Originally based on their cultivation base the 120-star Thunder Thunder explosion might not be able to kill them. They also have some secret defenses, but Wang Xiaofei''s Thunder Thunder It was the Thunder Thunder that could kill two hundred stars. Naturally, all the Jiuzhi people were blown to the ground in the first place.


    The person in the lead wasn''t too afraid when he arrived. He had already sacrificed the horned dragon shield. If he wanted to come, Wang Xiaofei''s thunderbolt should be easily blocked.


    However, when the power of the explosion came out, he was completely stunned.


    How could that kind of power be blocked by his current horned dragon shield.


    Seeing how the horned dragon shield was turned into a wreckage, seeing his body also being blown apart, his soul was torn apart by the huge force just after it came out.


    A burst of darkness struck, and the person in the lead was dead.


    Wang Xiaofei was watching the situation here from a distance at this time. The power of the explosion also hit him. Fortunately, he was far away, and it didn''t cause much damage. Even so, he was still able to Feel the movement of your internal organs.

 Chapter 1975： Incorporated into Danhai

    Ten masters died like this!


    Wang Xiaofei now has a little more awareness of his own thunder, which is really very powerful.


    When looking forward, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that even under the explosion of the thunder with the power of 200 stars, the qualification certificate was not damaged.


    This time there are six certificates.


    When Wang Xiaofei made a move, the six certificates were already in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    I really didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, it was not difficult for others to compete for such a difficult certificate in his own hands. Besides the certificate he was wearing, Wang Xiaofei still had eleven certificates in his hands.


    However, what makes Wang Xiaofei speechless is that none of these certificates can be put into the ring, and can only be put in the bag outside the body. In this way, under the blue light, the fact that he has the qualification certificate is completely exposed. Not what Wang Xiaofei wanted to see.


    Wang Xiaofei found that several of the ten rings were destroyed, but there were still five scattered around.


    After putting away these rings, Wang Xiaofei also destroyed the body with a fire talisman.


    After flickering and leaving for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave at all, he set up a formation and entered the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that the practitioners here would not be able to break the formation that he had set up.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei sank his consciousness into the sea of ????dan.


    After looking at Danhai for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, took out a certificate, and hit his Dantian.


    This time Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if his idea was feasible.


    Not to mention, when Wang Xiaofei entered the certificate into his dantian, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body was emitting blue light.


    This qualification certificate is specially refined!


    Wang Xiaofei is also curious about the refining method of this divine weapon. It is estimated that too many people have tried this hidden method of their own. Even if they penetrate into the dantian, they cannot hide it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really put his hope on the hiding of his dantian. Looking at the certificate in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei began to transform his energy.


    First, he wrapped the certificate with the energy of life, and then, Wang Xiaofei moved the certificate toward the broken channel with his consciousness.


    This channel is usually locked with energy, and only Wang Xiaofei''s own thoughts can communicate.


    Now under the guidance of Wang Xiaofei, the certificate is really going towards the sea of ??life.


    "Enter!"


    When a force came, Wang Xiaofei forced the certificate into the Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little worried at the beginning, worried that the certificate would dissolve in it.


    As a result, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the certificate did not dissolve, but floated in it after absorbing some of the life energy in Danhai.


    Looking at the certificate carefully, Wang Xiaofei found that there was really no problem with the certificate.


    The consciousness quickly withdrew, and when Wang Xiaofei looked at his whole body, Wang Xiaofei was also pleasantly surprised at this look. The blue light that had spread all over his body just now disappeared, and his entire body returned to its original appearance.


    It works!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also excited, and there is another test, that is, what happens when he takes it out.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness locked the certificate again. With the lock of consciousness, Wang Xiaofei withdrew the certificate from Danhai.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei saw that his whole body was emitting blue light again, and the information of the certificate appeared naturally.


    The key is the certificate!


    Wang Xiaofei took out the certificate and checked it carefully for a while, and found that the certificate was not damaged in any way.


    Wang Xiaofei was very happy when he saw that he could really be sent into the Danhai. If that''s the case, he didn''t have to leave so quickly when he arrived. Those loyal subordinates took it with them, or gave them secretly.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a careful person. After sending this certificate to Danhai again, he placed it on a lifeless planet. This is a planet that has just been condensed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t get the other ten certificates so quickly, but waited for the certificate to confirm that there would be no problems before sending it in.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought of the ten rings he had received, but he had never seen what was in the ten rings.


    A handful of rings were placed in front of him, Wang Xiaofei opened them one by one and checked them.


    Looking at this, Wang Xiaofei was also quite surprised. I saw that there were more or less holy grass and holy fruit in these rings. Apart from these, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a lot of divine stones and materials.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also sent a ring into Danhai Wang Xiaofei now has an idea, if Danhai can really store items, he will be precious and cannot be known in the future. Some of the items can be placed in Danhai.


    After sorting out all the things for a while, Wang Xiaofei made Thunder Thunder again here. This thing is really very practical for Wang Xiaofei.


    Of course, this time, Wang Xiaofei is a lot of thunder that refines 200 star energy. As for charging, Wang Xiaofei can do it himself, and he plans to train some masters after returning to the country, so that they can come and help.


    As time passed, there were already several batches of masters who passed by Wang Xiaofei''s formation. Wang Xiaofei didn''t show up either, and those people didn''t know that there was an formation here.


    It seems that his methods are not without trump cards in the academy!


    Wang Xiaofei also had more confidence in his methods.


    A day later, when Wang Xiaofei checked the certificate and ring he put in the Danhai again, he found that there was no problem. Even putting the holy grass on the planet only lost some holy energy due to the lack of protection. question.


    Obviously, this Danhai is his own space, and everything in it is transferred by his own will. As long as he does not agree, it will not disappear.


    After understanding this matter, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved.


    The other ten certificates were all placed into the Danhai by Wang Xiaofei, and the ten rings were also placed in it.


    I cleaned up the items on my body again, and there were only some insignificant items in the ring outside.


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei tried to control some of the items he wanted to use. Obviously, he was so comfortable in taking them in and out.

 Chapter 1976： Fishing in troubled waters

    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply took off the certificate he was wearing and put it in the Danhai. After doing this, Wang Xiaofei made another disguise, and his appearance changed again.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the fourth floor.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, the certificate has a certain sense of power, why didn''t he use the certificate to sense, as long as he sensed the other party, he would just put it away.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei put on his certificate again, and then walked while sensing the situation around him.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to go deep into it so quickly. Anyway, after sensing the person, Wang Xiaofei''s good idea was to **** it.


    Now some people have got the certificates and left, but more people, especially those from the flame star field, have not left, they only have a large number of certificates in their hands, which is the goal of Wang Xiaofei.


    Not to mention, just after Wang Xiaofei walked for an hour, there was a feeling in front of him.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei had the induction, he put the certificate into the Danhai, and then Wang Xiaofei quickly set up a formation to hide it.


    Obviously, this is a team of people from the flame star field, and they are searching for the person with the certificate by using the induction method of this certificate.


    When Wang Xiaofei sensed them, they naturally dared to discover that there were people with certificates in this direction, and these people rushed in the direction where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Using the induction method, they have really gained a lot in it. They have killed people who have obtained certificates for many years, and they also have the harvest of holy grass, holy strokes and other things. This is a team of two For a ten-person team, the entire team has fifteen certificates, and after they get five more, they can go to the academy together.


    When they found out that Wang Xiaofei had a certificate here, twenty people rushed up and all rushed over. They were all 108-star experts. They were not afraid of anyone at all, as long as they met someone with a certificate, All they have is to rush to snatch.


    However, when they rushed here, they found that the information of the certificate was suddenly announced, and there was not even a single person here.


    "Strange!"


    When everyone looked around, they didn''t find anything, and they all had doubts on their faces.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect so many people to arrive at once, but when he saw that they actually had fifteen certificates, Wang Xiaofei became a little excited.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has 11 certificates in addition to his own. If he can grab the certificates of these people, it will be 26 certificates. With these 26 certificates, Wang Xiaofei can leave here and return to China. .


    Must win!


    When looking at these people for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that they were all 108-star rank personnel, and there were no particularly powerful people, so if he used Thunder Thunder, he could kill them.


    Wang Xiaofei is not that kind of impulsive person anymore. As long as he can play with less effort, he usually won''t rush forward by himself.


    After seeing the cultivation of these people, Wang Xiaofei has his own style of play.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei let go of the puppet, and then gave the puppet ten Xingtianlei with one hundred and twenty star energy.


    When I looked at the puppet, Wang Xiaofei also sacrificed a hidden talisman.


    The puppet sneaked out of the formation like this.


    After the puppet went out, Wang Xiaofei gave an order, and the puppet threw thunder at these people all at once.


    The violent explosion sounded. The twenty people never thought that there was an enemy in front of them without any protection. After the ten thunderbolts were fired, the puppet was also blown to the ground, but , the people in the flame star field were even worse. More than a dozen people fell down at once, and the rest of the people were shocked and thought of joining forces to defend, and all of a sudden they gathered together.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s 200 constellation energy blasting thunder had already struck out.


    With the explosion of this thunder, the five people who were still able to stand also fell down.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was dispatched. Wang Xiaofei, who had already sacrificed a defensive talisman to protect him, rushed up. As long as he saw someone who still had a breath, he would punch out.


    After several consecutive punches, there is no one alive here.


    When looking at the puppet, Wang Xiaofei found that even if he had used the defensive talisman for protection, the damage to the puppet was still heavy, and he could only re-refining it later.


    However, when he looked at the fallen people on the ground, Wang Xiaofei felt satisfied, his combat power was really strong, and at least the 108-star rank was no longer his opponent.


    Those certificates were not damaged, Wang Xiaofei put them all away, and then sent them into the Danhai together. When he made another move, Wang Xiaofei put away the undamaged rings again. This time, he collected 18 rings.


    Okay, no need to stay here!


    Wang Xiaofei was already satisfied with the harvest here. This time, for Wang Xiaofei, his harvest is the biggest, and he can go back.


    After stacking the bodies together, Wang Xiaofei took out a fire talisman. After burning the body, he flickered and walked out of the Ziyuan Mountains.


    What is going on in the mountain range? Wang Xiaofei has stopped thinking about it and lost the idea of ????exploring. Anyway, for him, the most important thing he wants to do now is to solve domestic affairs well, and then quickly rushing to the academy, I don''t know how far it is from the academy, let alone how much danger awaits me.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei checked the contents of the ring.


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. The harvest of these people was really too great. There were a lot of holy grass and holy fruit. I don''t know how many people they robbed.


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei would definitely be pleasantly surprised when he saw so many holy grasses and holy fruits, but now he understands that for a real cultivation place, the things here are the most common things, not such a big treasure. .


    These things are useless to Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that these holy grasses are treasures for ordinary practitioners, and they can definitely improve people''s cultivation.


    Go back and see how many people are loyal to you. As long as the loyal people have improved their cultivation, even Wang Xiaofei has thought about it, and the certificate can be distributed to them.

 Chapter 1977： rescued the beast sect

    When he just arrived here on the first floor, Wang Xiaofei found that some people were rushing towards this place in front of him.


    "People from the Beast Sect?" Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    Soon, those few people had fled to Wang Xiaofei''s place. When they saw Wang Xiaofei standing here, the people in the lead were overjoyed and shouted loudly, "Friend Wang Daofei, help!"


    Berlin Wei?


    Wang Xiaofei also saw that the person at the head turned out to be Berlin Wei of the Beast Sect. He used to be a 50-star person, but now it can be seen that he is already a master of 108-star rank.


    When looking at the few people who had escaped with him, Wang Xiaofei found that these people were all above the 100-star rank.


    It seems that as long as Wang Xiaofei is here, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.


    When he came, because he was going back to China, Wang Xiaofei didn''t change his face, and even put on his qualification certificate, so everyone could see it was him at a glance.


    Berlin Wei seemed to have great trust in Wang Xiaofei''s ability, he sat down and never ran again.


    Those few people stood there gasping for breath, but they looked panicked in their hearts.


    "You have Wang Daoyou here, you should be fine, everyone take a breath."


    Berlin Wei said something to everyone.


    While speaking, those who were chasing had arrived.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it at a glance, there were twelve people who came, and everyone was a 108-star person. It was no wonder that Bolinwei and the others could only escape.


    All these people''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, and they didn''t understand the situation, they could only stand there and look at Wang Xiaofei.


    "who are you?"


    The leader asked a question.


    Berlin Wei said to Wang Xiaofei: "Fellow Daoist Wang, they are from the flame star field, you don''t know, now the people in the flame star field will kill everyone who sees our star field, we have too many people die in their hands."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know why the people in the Flame Star Region were killing the practitioners in the Zihe Star Region. He looked at them again and found that they both had qualification certificates on their hands.


    When they looked at Berlin Wei and the other five, they had a young man with a certificate on his hand.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei looking at the man, Berlin Wei said, "This is the son of the head of the beast sect, his name is Qiu Zhi."


    "What about the headmaster?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the other party''s personnel, and asked directly.


    Berlin Wei said: "The head has left with some people who have obtained qualification certificates. Now Qiu Zhi is in charge of the sect."


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen that this Qiu Zhi was also a 108 star.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to care about the sect, but, after all, he had borrowed the identity of the beast sect, and this kind of favor still exists. Facing these people who came, Wang Xiaofei thought that he could repay this favor today.


    Qiu Zhi looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    It could be heard that this young man was very arrogant and did not have much manners.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about talking to him more, and turned his attention to the people who came: "If you all retreat, I don''t need to kill you."


    After killing so many people, Wang Xiaofei naturally still has a strong murderous aura.


    "kill!"


    The people from the Flame Star Region didn''t want to talk to Wang Xiaofei at all. When they shouted, the twelve people rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that the other party would fight when he said he would fight, and he rushed over at once.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has long had experience in this area, and the two Thunder Thunders in his hand shot out directly.


    Just as the thunderbolt hit, Wang Xiaofei took out two more and threw them at the people on both sides.


    Everyone''s speed is also fast.


    The explosion sounded all of a sudden, and then, four of the people who rushed over fell down.


    They are not unprepared, but in the face of the thunder of the 120th star energy injection, they really have no resistance.


    Four people fell down, and three others were also injured, and the combat power was reduced by seven at once.


    By this time, Berlin Wei and the others were also fighting with each other.


    The opponent originally had twelve people, but now there are only five people who can fight.


    Bai **** fought one person, the other two in their sect fought one person, Qiu Zhi also fought one person, and the remaining two were blocked by Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not go to fight them, but after using the hidden talisman, his body was hidden, and his body flashed from time to time. Then, Wang Xiaofei punched and killed the three seriously injured people to the ground. They also received a qualification certificate from them.


    Those two people who were chasing Wang Xiaofei were really angry. Unexpectedly, under their pursuit, Wang Xiaofei even killed three people, and even took things like rings.


    However, even if they were angry, there was nothing they could do. Wang Xiaofei threw the two thunderbolts directly at them when they didn''t find him.


    One of them was killed on the spot, and although the other one escaped, he was also injured.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the injured person.


    After a while of bombardment, this person was also killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei received another certificate.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at these people, and saw that the three pairs of people were indistinguishable. When he saw that the two 101-star people faced the 108-star rank and they were still at a disadvantage, Wang Xiaofei also Only shook his head.


    Stepping forward, Wang Xiaofei punched the man who was fighting against Berlin Wei.


    Then, under the attack of the two, the man fell down.


    "Go and help them."


    Wang Xiaofei said to Berlin Wei to put away the ring again.


    Soon, with the help of Berlin Wei, the other two were also killed.


    Seeing this kind of record, Qiu Zhi and others were also shocked. They really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    All eyes were cast on Wang Xiaofei''s hand, and he was holding two qualification certificates exuding blue light.


    Looking at Bolinwei, Wang Xiaofei handed a copy of it to him and said, "I owe some favors to the Beast Sect. I will use this matter and this certificate to pay you back today."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    Returning the favor, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body relaxed for a while.


    Qiu Zhi stood there and saw that Wang Xiaofei not only left with a certificate, but also took all ten rings with him. He didn''t say anything, and now he understands that he really can''t see enough in front of Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1978： Variety

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the thoughts of the people of the Beast Sect. Now that their masters have all left, it seems that there are not many masters left in the Beast Sect.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that now all the sects put their hope in the matter of entering the academy, but the management of the sect has relaxed.


    Wang Xiaofei is well aware of the thoughts of the bigwigs of various sects in the region. As long as they live, the sect will not collapse. As long as they become students of the academy, there will be no problem in rebuilding the sect in the future. This is the danger. The masters of the flame star field have arrived. It is impossible for them all to go to the academy. When they are here, the sect will have no way to survive.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has the same idea. For him, continuous improvement of his cultivation is the key. If there are still many people who follow him in the country, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t want to go back.


    Let''s make arrangements for domestic affairs first!


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei walking to the door, the gatekeepers recognized it immediately.


    "Meet the king."


    The voice of the meeting came in, and everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei was back.


    Wei Taizhong greeted him immediately, bowed to the tunnel and said, "Your Highness, you are back!"


    "Meet the king."


    More people fell to the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei strode inside, and soon entered the palace.


    At this time, Yu Shuirou also led a large number of women to kneel there to welcome Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei also has a great sense of satisfaction. This is something he has never experienced in many years. There are so many beautiful women who can do whatever he wants, and now they should all belong to him.


    "Get up."


    After Wang Xiaofei asked everyone to get up, Yu Shuirou stepped forward.


    In this God Realm, there is also a bloodline identification method. The precaution is that someone impersonates. The Fourteenth Prince did not set this rule before, but Wang Xiaofei did.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei''s blood dripping into the cup, and the phantom of Wang Xiaofei appeared in the cup.


    After everyone saw that it was Wang Xiaofei, they all showed smiles on their faces.


    "My lord, take a bath first?"


    "No, call everyone together, I want to know about the situation in Kyoto."


    With the issuance of the notice, a large number of Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates arrived soon.


    After Jia Ji and others met Wang Xiaofei, everyone sat down.


    Glancing at these people, Wang Xiaofei said with a wry smile, "Everyone is improving their cultivation, what are you doing?"


    Yu Weihai smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, although there are holy auras all over the place, and there are a lot of things that are infused with holy auras, our strength is really too weak in comparison."


    Those with relatively high cultivation also laughed bitterly.


    Jia Ji said: "My lord, the current situation is really very dangerous. We are trapped in this capital, and there is no way to control some resources. However, other lords and the like, there are also various parties. However, they are able to control one or two famous mountains and rivers, and they have many opportunities to obtain holy grass and holy fruit. In this way, our strength is now the weakest."


    Jia Ji still didn''t say a word, that is, since Wang Xiaofei left, there is no one to direct, so everyone doesn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept over these people and said, "The opposition is very strong?"


    Void Li said: "In the past, we had energy bombs and formations, and we could continue to expand our power. However, with the emergence of holy grass and other things, there are more people in the 100-star position, even if we have a new Too many troops are not enough to watch, and those old princes are very active now, some of them have been greatly improved in their cultivation, and even reached the 100-star position. Now there are many voices against it in Kyoto. ."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, and understood in his heart. The key is that everyone saw that their power had not been improved. Naturally, they had the idea of ??destroying their own power.


    "Are there any new betrayals?"


    This is also what Wang Xiaofei has always attached great importance to, so he asked.


    Jia Ji said: "There is indeed such a situation, there are already many people who are self-respecting. It turns out that the four-star Qiao Zhengzhi, we originally arranged for him to stay in Fubo City, but somehow, he actually got it. By chance, he took a holy fruit, and then his cultivation base broke through continuously. Now he is a 90-star person, and he has become the highest cultivation base here. After his cultivation base breakthrough, he is now a self-respecting soldier. , and no longer obey our command."


    Speaking of this, Usalin sighed: "The key is that we can''t control that kid!"


    Wei Taizhong said: "There are many voices against it in the capital now. The old prince Yingxiong is standing up now. He has a cultivation base of 100 stars and calls on the members of the Ying family to fight against the prince."


    "Oh, how many people are on his side?" Wang Xiaofei was also curious, but he didn''t expect everyone from the Ying family to come out.


    "a lot of!"


    Yu Weihai knew that he could only stand with Wang Xiaofei, but now Wang Xiaofei has obviously become too weak, whether it is energy bombs or thunderbolts, can he really resist the attacks of various forces?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the people who came and could see that these people were still on his side at this time, which showed that they were still loyal to him.


    Jia Ji said: "Although we have a large number of loyal people, there is one thing that cannot be changed, that is, we do not have a lot of holy herbs and holy fruits to improve our cultivation. This is our shortcoming. If so, we are really in danger!"


    "How much power do we have now?"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect the situation to develop in this direction. When looking at the people who came, Wang Xiaofei could see a sense of loss on their faces. He was about to ascend to the throne, but things turned out to be in this direction. With development, the originally powerful forces have become weaker, which is something that is difficult for everyone to accept.


    "My lord, Fubo City has its own troops, and we can''t get their help. Although we have some power in Kyoto, all parties are pulling together. Some people are also watching, and some have defected to other forces. The power we can control is getting less and less." Xiong Zhenjun said that.


    "There is no problem with the **** army, they have always been loyal to the prince!" Wei Taizhong said aloud.

 Chapter 1979： siege

    "How many people above the 100-star rank are there in Kyoto?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Wei Taizhong said: "My lord, there are quite a few people above the 100-star rank in the capital now. If there are opposition members on the bright side, there should be a dozen or so."


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, a dozen people above the 100-star rank just want to make trouble?


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it here, suddenly, someone outside rushed in in panic and said, "Report, the old prince Ying has surrounded our palace with people!"


    "What?" Everyone here was shocked.


    Jia Ji hurriedly said loudly: "My lord, this is something that Yingxiong had planned for a long time. He should have waited for the return of the lord before doing it. What can I do!"


    Wei Taizhong was also a little frightened, and said quickly, "My lord, Yingxiong should have some masters in his hands. He has at least five or six hundred-star masters in his hands, and more than fifty stars."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak either, and walked out first.


    Standing in front of the door, when Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he saw that a large number of troops had arrived and surrounded the prince. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei who had set up a defensive formation before and was activated by Wang Xiaogui immediately. , I guess it''s already called in.


    "My lord, the slaves have already activated the formation."


    Wang Xiaogui quickly reported to Wang Xiaofei.


    Nodding his head slightly, Wang Xiaofei turned to look at an old man in his 60s or 70s who stood facing him. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also believed that the people of the Protoss could not be judged by their appearance. This old man should live longer. long.


    Looking at the old man''s side again, the three masters above the 100-star rank are standing there. In addition, there are some masters above the 50-star rank behind him. It can be said that his current strength is really very powerful. powerful.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Yingxiong said proudly: "I didn''t expect you to reach the 108-star position, I guess there is a chance in the Ziyuan Mountains, but even so, what can I do? There are three people with eight stars, and there are many people with eight or ninety stars, Wang Xiaofei, if you disturb me, I will win the dynasty, and today I will kill your entire family!"


    "Go!"


    When Yingxiong roared, Wang Xiaofei felt a movement behind him. When he diddges, a knife was already cut from Wang Xiaofei''s back.


    When looking at the person who wielded the knife, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Usalin swung the knife at him.


    When he looked again, in addition to Usalin, Hai Mingcheng also stood out.


    "You dare to betray the prince!"


    Wei Taizhong pointed at the two and was furious.


    Hahaha laughed, Ying Xiong said: "They were originally my generals of Ying Dynasty, and they were deeply favored by the emperor, but now they are just setting things right."


    "They made an oath!"


    Wei Taizhong said something.


    Yingxiong laughed again and said, "Don''t you know that the oath can be solved when it is ten floors above the opponent, and those who know current affairs are not handsome, Wang Xiaofei is finished, and those who understand will not follow him, Wei Taizhong, If you are sensible, surrender, otherwise you will be lit with a soul lamp!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, his eyes fell on the two of them and said: "Fubo City should also be what you do, right?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, although you saved us, Fubo City belongs to the Divine Kingdom of Purple Light. Now the situation has been reversed, and no one will follow you to find death. We are also for the whole army. If you die, everything will be done. If you can recover, the old prince also said that everything will be fine!"


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei asked the other person, "Who else has such an idea, let''s stand up together."


    Yu Weihai hesitated for a moment, sighed, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I swear to stand with the prince."


    "I will never betray you!"


    Jia Ji also said aloud.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, then looked at Yingxiong and said, "You must have been preparing for a long time, right?"


    Ying Xiong was obviously very proud, and smiled slightly: "At first we thought that my Ying clan had no hope, God bless my Ying clan, I didn''t expect that a place controlled by my Ying clan would have holy energy, and then We have created a large number of masters, although you Wang Xiaofei are powerful, but the way of heaven is on the side of our winning clan, if we hadn''t waited for you to throw yourself into the net, we would have already controlled the capital!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You must have never been to the Ziyuan Mountains, right?"


    Ying Xiong was stunned and said: "It doesn''t matter if we arrive or not, you should think about how you will die. Under the siege of so many masters, I don''t believe you still have any chance!"


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said: "The sects are afraid of me, but you don''t even know why you are talking so much nonsense, you have never seen the world!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei had already held the two 200-star Thunder Thunders and hit the opposite side.


    After playing, Wang Xiaofei also sacrificed a series of defensive talismans at the same time.


    boom!


    boom!


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would fight if he wanted to, and Yingxiong also didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to use such a method.


    Of course, Ying Xiong is not without precautions. He knows that Wang Xiaofei has someone who can kill a fifty-star master. Of course, he even thought that Wang Xiaofei must have a negative film, and he can even deal with seventy or eighty. A master of the constellation, even if it is like this, what can he do, he is a top master of the 108 constellation.


    Precisely because of the relaxation in his heart, when facing the thundering thunder from Wang Xiaofei, he was still an energy bomb, and his face showed a sarcasm.


    However, just when he showed his sarcasm, that kind of power that shocked his heart was already produced.


    what is this?


    Before he could understand the whole explosion had occurred.


    After two huge roars, not many people brought by Ying Xiong can stand here, especially those with the strongest power, Ying Xiong has always brought them by his side, he is afraid that Wang Xiaofei still has a backer. .


    Under the huge explosive force, these people fell down one by one, and more people were directly turned into ashes.


    shocked!


    All the living people stared at the front in a daze. They never expected such a change to happen anyway. Originally, everyone believed that Wang Xiaofei had absolutely no chance to turn the tables. Ying Xiong even blocked all of Wang Xiaofei''s escape routes. Today should be the time of Wang Xiaofei''s death.


    However, what no one thought was that Wang Xiaofei still had such a trump card, what kind of divine weapon was this, and how could it be so powerful?


    When he looked at the location of Ying Xiong who was still standing there talking just now, a big pit appeared there, and Ying Xiong had long since disappeared.

 Chapter 1980： Those who refuse to obey die

    stunned!


    Now everyone is stunned.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei had such a powerful hand.


    After a moment of sluggishness, the people who were loyal to Wang Xiaofei suddenly became excited. What does this mean? It shows that following Wang Xiaofei is the right person!


    Wei Taizhong was the first to come over and shouted to his **** army, "Be surrounded, and those who refuse to obey will die!"


    "Whoever refuses to obey will die!"


    Those eunuchs were also excited at this time. Wang Xiaofei was too powerful. Just two unknown artifacts killed so many masters. What else could Wang Xiaofei be unable to do?


    Jia Ji came over anyway and said to some people who were loyal to Wang Xiaofei, "Kill the betrayer!"


    His purpose is very obvious, directly targeting Usalin and Hai Mingcheng.


    At this time, Usalin and Haiming were completely stunned. They did not expect such a situation at all. Based on their understanding of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei only had energy bombs. It can be ignored, they have all, and they have all been taught to Yingxiong and the others. The people who came this time all have the means to crack the formation. As long as Wang Xiaofei has formed the formation, they will naturally be able to crack it, and even target it. Under the crack, Wang Xiaofei''s side will suffer even more casualties. As for the energy bombs, what if they can deal with the fifty-star position? Yingxiong and the others are all one-hundred-eight-star people. People above the fifty-star rank, in the face of such a powerful force, the energy bomb is simply not enough.


    It has to be said that they have secretly weighed for a long time, especially when they thought that Yingxiong threatened their family, and if they did not surrender, they would destroy their family.


    Under such circumstances, they could not care about being loyal to Wang Xiaofei.


    When Ying Xiong lifted their oath, they voted for Ying Xiong without any concern, and even thought in their hearts that Ying Xiong was the orthodox side, so they should submit to the orthodox side.


    It has to be said that they have calculated all possible situations, and even calculated that Wang Xiaofei might get a chance to enter the 108-star position.


    However, what they did not think about was that Wang Xiaofei still had this kind of artifact.


    With the help of Ying Xiong, both of them have actually advanced to the 100-star rank, and they have always used a special method to hide their cultivation.


    Now, after seeing this situation, I understand that I can''t hide it anymore, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, and then the two of them shouted at the same time and let go of their aura.


    As their aura was released, their cultivation was rapidly improving.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he saw the situation between the two of them. If he was loyal to himself, he could even give them a qualification certificate. What a pity!


    It has to be said that both of them are strong, at least in the face of these people in Jia Ji''s hands, Jia Ji''s people can''t stop them at all.


    When the two of them were thinking that they might flee, Wang Xiaofei moved at this moment, while his figure was flashing, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed over, and then Wang Xiaofei punched Hai Mingcheng on the back.


    He didn''t care about Hai Mingcheng''s life or death, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed behind Usalin.


    He clearly felt Wang Xiaofei''s aura. When Usalin wanted to escape, Wang Xiaofei''s punch was already slammed.


    Wang Xiaofei is also speechless now. Although he has a strong cultivation base, it is a pity that he does not have a suitable weapon.


    At this time, Usalin could only turn around to face him.


    However, when Usalin''s fist collided with Wang Xiaofei''s right fist, Usalin suddenly found that his cultivation was not good enough compared to Wang Xiaofei''s.


    Wang Xiaofei''s punch not only shattered Usalin''s right hand, but also knocked out half of his body.


    So strong!


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s combat power, everyone was in a daze again. Although they knew that Wang Xiaofei had entered the 108-star rank, they never thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful.


    "My lord, Hai Mingcheng is dead, and Usalin still has a breath." Jia Ji also looked at Wang Xiaofei curiously, and he didn''t expect to turn around just relying on Wang Xiaofei alone.


    Jia Ji was also surprised by what happened today. First, he was facing a critical situation, and it seemed that there was no hope at all. However, with Wang Xiaofei''s action, everything changed quickly. What a coincidence.


    Wu Weihai''s eyes also lit up at this time. He originally thought that he would follow Wang Xiaofei to the end, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. Now that it has turned around, this capital is going to return to Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    Now no one would think that Wang Xiaofei can''t control the capital. With Wang Xiaofei''s super strength, it is not very difficult to get the capital back.


    "My lord, how do you deal with those betrayers?" Wei Taizhong asked at this time.


    "Whoever refuses to obey will die!"


    Wang Xiaofei said that to the crowd.


    Looking at Jia Ji, Wang Xiaofei said, "I leave everything to you, lead the army to attack."


    When Wei Taizhong was called, Wang Xiaofei gave him a few thunderbolts and said, "You take these thunderbolts, as long as there are masters who resist, they will be destroyed!"


    Wei Taizhong said excitedly: "It''s easy to handle with this thing, please rest assured, my lord, the slave and maid will definitely get things done successfully."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s shock and awe, the troops brought by Usalin and Yingxiong quickly chose to surrender.


    Then, after the reorganization, Jia Ji and Wei Taizhong led the team to all parts of the capital.


    Wang Xiaofei was not worried that the capital would be out of control, and did not follow him when he arrived.


    "My lord, now everything is back to the way it was!"


    Yu Weihai was really relieved at this time He never thought that Wang Xiaofei still had such a means.


    Looking at the people who have always been loyal to him, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "It''s a good thing that everyone can always be loyal to me. I believe you will have a good harvest."


    In fact, there are only a few masters in the Ying family. After being killed by Wang Xiaofei this time, they have no power, and the capital will soon be controlled by Wang Xiaofei''s forces again.


    Yu Weihai said: "My lord, what about the army in Fubo City now?"


    When mentioning Fubo City, Wang Xiaofei said: "There are only some people with low cultivation level, but there are only a few people who have been upgraded by Yingxiong. As long as the cultivation level of our staff is improved, I believe that it will be soon. To be able to take those places."


    "But, my lord, it''s not that easy to improve your cultivation!"


    Looking at Yu Weihai, Wang Xiaofei said: "You count all the people who are loyal to me this time. As long as they are loyal to my ministers and generals, I will help them improve their cultivation."

 Chapter 1981： Yu Shuirous thoughts

    Usalin never expected such a result. He fell to the ground and did not die. He looked up at Wang Xiaofei and sighed, "I hate it!".


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Usalin, and sighed, "I really didn''t expect you to be loyal to the Ying Clan!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei raised his head and looked into the distance. He was a little hesitant about building a dynasty by himself. He was about to leave. Does it really make sense to build a dynasty?


    However, when he looked at the excited people again, Wang Xiaofei felt that they were following him again. If he didn''t give them some thoughts, he would be sorry for them.


    "Meet the king."


    Yu Shuirou came over at this moment and bowed to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the princess who is his own woman, Wang Xiaofei found that he really had some concerns.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to ask too much about things outside. If he can''t win under this situation, those people are too incompetent. Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what kind of abilities they have.


    Entering the huge bath, Wang Xiaofei soaked in the water under the service of several enchanting and beautiful women.


    Not to mention, although it can use energy to shake away the sundries on the body, the feeling of soaking in the hot spring is indescribable, not to mention that there are so many beautiful women serving him.


    "My lord, several of them are specially selected from the concubines of the concubines. The imperial doctor has already checked them. There is no problem at all, and there is no pregnancy. They can be used."


    Unexpectedly, these are the women of those princes!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at them again, he also praised secretly in his heart, those princes are much better than him in playing with women, no matter which one they are, they are excellent people.


    "Go, serve the lord well."


    "My lord, my concubine is pregnant and cannot serve you in person."


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly looked at Yu Shuirou in shock. He had never had any descendants. When he suddenly heard that he might have descendants, Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    "Are you pregnant?" Wang Xiaofei couldn''t calm down now.


    With a smile on her face, Yu Shuirou smiled and said, "The imperial doctor has already helped with the examination, and he is indeed the descendant of the prince."


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei will not worry about making a mistake. He left a few drops of his blood on the prince. According to the rules here, as long as one is pregnant, the imperial doctor can confirm whether it is his descendant through blood. .


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s excited look, Yu Shuirou was equally happy, and a drop of blood dripped out.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw it, he also dropped a drop of blood.


    Then a strange situation happened. I saw two drops of blood melted together in the air, and then a drop of blood full of vitality and vitality was generated from there.


    Truly his own offspring!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t calm down, so he rushed forward and hugged Yu Shuirou, and even said a few words "good".


    "My concubine thought I couldn''t survive this time, but I didn''t expect that the prince would turn the tide of the battle as soon as he came back, congratulations to the prince."


    Listening to Yu Shuirou''s words, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is really very good, this woman is very good.


    "Your Highness has also worked hard. You should take a bath first and relax."


    Yu Shuirou walked out with a smile.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was agitated, and for the first time he realized that he could have a descendant.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei happy, the women who were a little afraid of Wang Xiaofei showed all their energy and performed various services meticulously, which was even more pleasing.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was furious, and no matter which woman he hugged, he would forcefully enter, and then the battles began in this place.


    After a few hours, Wang Xiaofei felt a huge sense of satisfaction when he looked at the women lying on the sidelines, thinking that maybe some of these people will be pregnant with their own children.


    When she walked out refreshed, she saw that more women were greeted there. It was estimated that Yu Shuirou did not arrange for them.


    After sitting there and chatting with Yu Shuirou for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought about improving her cultivation.


    "If there is something like a holy fruit, your cultivation should be greatly improved."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think that the promotion would affect the pregnancy, so he said that.


    Yu Shuirou smiled and said, "I am satisfied with having one child. The lord is someone with lofty goals, and he will definitely not live in such a place. So many people have gone to the academy, and the lord will leave sooner or later. As a child, I don''t feel lonely anymore."


    Looking at Yu Shuirou, Wang Xiaofei knew that she had understood everything.


    The women of the Protoss can understand this kind of relationship, and everyone does not have too many children.


    "By the way, my lord, the royal family has some means to improve their cultivation without hurting their health. I have collected some here."


    As he spoke, he handed a jade slip to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei took it over and looked at it for a while, then nodded slightly and said: "Yes, having this knowledge will also inspire me. However, you are currently pregnant, you can study it yourself and see how you can improve your cultivation."


    "Since the Holy Herb came out, there have been many people who have studied this aspect. Now there is knowledge about this aspect everywhere. The lord may not have contacted it, so I don''t know. In fact, as long as it is decomposed, it will not hurt the body at all."


    And such a thing?


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled look, Yu Shuirou took another jade slip and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed after seeing it: "It''s really like this. If it''s like this, it shouldn''t affect the pregnancy."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei took out some holy fruits and handed them to Yu Shui Judo: "These are holy fruits You can use them to improve your cultivation. I believe that with these holy fruits, you can improve to One hundred and eight constellations are totally fine."


    Yu Shuirou was surprised: "So many?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Give half to Wu Nazhu."


    "My concubine understands."


    Knowing Wang Xiaofei''s relationship with Wu Nazhu, Yu Shuirou nodded.


    "Have you thought about going to the academy?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Yu Shuirou smiled and said, "As long as the prince has achieved success in the academy, are you still afraid that the concubine will not be able to enter the academy? The concubine''s idea is to raise the child and let him have his own career before leaving."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really complimented, this woman of her really understood, she completely connected her to herself, this is her own woman!


    "Very good, if you have such an idea, sooner or later I will lead you to a higher level!"

 Chapter 1982： On meritorious deeds

    The chaotic situation in Kyoto subsided instantly, and no one dared to provoke Wang Xiaofei again.


    In fact, the real opposition is nothing but the people of the Ying family. Wang Xiaofei has killed the strongest people, so there will be no one who can stand against Wang Xiaofei.


    At the beginning, some forces still pinned their hopes on the sect, but only after inquiring did they know that Wang Xiaofei was someone the sect did not dare to provoke. Now the people of the sect have evacuated from the Ziguang Divine Kingdom, and everyone even released words, as long as it is Wang Xiaofei The established country is supported by everyone.


    With the sect, the forces of all parties realized that they were actually fighting against an extremely powerful character, and all of them lost their resistance for a while. Even if there were individual masters, they were cleaned up by Wei Taizhong and others.


    "My lord, the capital has calmed down."


    Wei Taizhong and others came to the palace, and everyone''s faces were full of excitement.


    Glancing at these people, Wang Xiaofei said: "You can stand on the lonely side at a critical time, which fully shows your loyalty, and the lonely is very happy."


    "The ministers and others should be loyal to the prince."


    "Since everyone is loyal to Gu, it is natural to reward them for their merits and deeds."


    Having said that, when Wang Xiaofei moved his hand, there were already quite a few jade boxes on the table in front of him.


    "Wei Taizhong, you give each of these one to everyone."


    Wei Taizhong didn''t know what was inside, or distributed them one by one.


    "Take one yourself."


    Seeing everyone holding the Yuhe, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Ying Xiong and the others just reached the 108-star cultivation base. It is not that difficult for us to improve the cultivation base. With these servings, you will soon be able to upgrade to the 108-star position!"


    "Open it and see."


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, everyone had some guesses in their hearts. Now that Wang Xiaofei''s order was given, everyone hurriedly opened the jade box.


    With the opening of these jade boxes, the sound of gasping kept coming out, and everyone was a little stunned, wondering why there were so many of these holy fruits all of a sudden.


    Recently, everyone has learned about the mutated fruits and weeds after the sanctuary is infiltrated. Everyone knows that holy grass and holy fruit also have grades. However, the holy fruit can raise people to one hundred and eight stars, and all Wang Xiaofei took out were high-grade holy fruit!


    Seeing everyone''s surprise, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "The generation of holy energy will soon appear in large numbers in the Ziguang Divine Kingdom, and the holy fruit will no longer be such a valuable thing. Betrayed to me, betrayed me, anyone who betrays you know the consequences! Wei Taizhong."


    "arrive."


    Wei Taizhong took a step forward.


    "Any betrayer will be punished by the clan!"


    Wang Xiaofei is no longer polite at all, he must have the power of deterrence.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, this old slave will definitely get things done."


    "You submit a list of all the loyal generals and leaders this time, and I want a big reward!"


    "Can you still enjoy holy grass and holy fruit?"


    When Wang Xiaofei moved his hand again, another pile of jade boxes were placed there on the table.


    Everyone''s breath is unstable now. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to bring back so many good things, and I don''t know how much Wang Xiaofei has gained after arriving at the Ziyuan Mountains this time.


    Looking at the generals leading the troops, Wang Xiaofei said: "After you have improved your cultivation, lead the troops to kill me from four directions, and those who do not obey will be destroyed!"


    Wang Xiaofei now has the killing spirit of the Protoss.


    "Yu Weihai."


    "exist."


    Yu Weihai also got a jade box and was happy.


    "You civil servants should also improve their cultivation. Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal, I have the holy fruit here."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, my servants have re-prepared for the lord''s enthronement, and there will be no more problems this time."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "It''s the same sentence, kill me if you don''t agree. There is no shortage of loyal people in my country."


    Only then did everyone feel Wang Xiaofei''s strength.


    If Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the idea of ????founding a country before, since he knew that Yu Shuirou was pregnant with a child, Wang Xiaofei already had an idea. In any case, it was necessary to create a world for his children.


    Everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei was planning to leave, and they were also worried. Now, when they heard that Wang Xiaofei still wanted to build a country, they were all excited.


    "My lord, if you want to build a country, it would be inappropriate to use the existing country name. I wonder if your lord has a suitable country name?" Yu Weihai was naturally the first civil servant now, so he asked a question while standing there. .


    country number?


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought for a while, thinking that he came from the earth, Wang Xiaofei said, "The country name is Huaxia."


    Huaxia?


    Although everyone doesn''t know what this means, but Wang Xiaofei said that this country name is used, and naturally everyone has no objection.


    Watching the people leave excitedly, Wang Xiaofei knew that there would be a large number of Hundred Stars here soon.


    "Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaogui."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei even called Wang Xiaogui, and his eyes fell on the two of them. Wang Xiaofei said, "I wonder if you can make up for your shortcomings after your cultivation has improved?"


    When they heard that they were asking about this, the expressions of both of them were gloomy. Wang Xiaogui said: "My lord, this is impossible, unless you have a chance to reshape your body when you reach the thousand stars."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The **** army is also an important army There are some holy grasses here, which can make people advance to the 100-star position, you can take them to the people you think are suitable, and promote them all. Bar."


    Wang Xiaofei directly gave the two of them 30 copies of holy grass, which were things that Wang Xiaofei didn''t like very much.


    The two seemed very happy, Wei Taizhong said: "With some holy grass like this, I believe we will have a group of masters emerging."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Go and arm your army as soon as possible, the capital is up to you, and the palace will also be cleaned up for me."


    Wei Taizhong said seriously: "Don''t worry, my lord, we will deal with this matter as soon as possible. It was supposed to be dealt with some time ago, but because of the appearance of Yingxiong, we were temporarily stagnant, and now there is no problem at all, not only the palace, but the old slave It means that the people of the Ying family are best killed."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this **** was also a ruthless person.


    However, when he thought about it seriously, he also thought that what he said had some truth, so he said: "You can do it yourself."


    With Wang Xiaofei''s consent, Wei Taizhong nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 1983： Berlin Wei visits

    Time passed by, and seven days later, Wang Xiaofei was listening to the report in the prince, and a **** came in and said, "My prince, the head of the beast sect, Berlin Wei, asks to see you."


    Berlin Wei?


    Wang Xiaofei wondered why this person hadn''t left yet, and he had become the head of the Beast Sect.


    Soon, Berlin Wei was brought in.


    After Wang Xiaofei drove everyone away, he met the new head of the beast sect alone.


    If it was in the past, the arrival of the head of a sect would be a big thing for the country, and it would definitely have to be greeted solemnly, but now with the changes in the world, the influence of the sect is weakening. Besides, Wang Xiaofei There is no need to be polite to them at all.


    Berlin Wei obviously didn''t mind Wang Xiaofei''s attitude. When he saw Wang Xiaofei seeing him, he respectfully said, "Beast Sect''s head, Berlin Wei, has seen the prince."


    "sit."


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said, "You haven''t left yet?"


    With a wry smile, Berlin Wei said: "My lord probably doesn''t know something yet."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Now there are more and more experts from the Flame Star Field. After they arrived, they were divided into three groups. One group was looking for qualification certificates in the Ziyuan Mountains, and the other group was intercepting the personnel who went to the academy along the way to obtain the qualification certificates. There is a group of people who are robbing famous mountains and rivers in various places, as long as there is a holy place, they will **** it, and many sects have been destroyed by them."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know that something like this had happened. At this time, he was also a little wary. He thought that if he didn''t get these people from the flame star field, if he left, would they kill his family? ?


    Not to mention, the more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that there was a high possibility that even if they didn''t want to do anything, if some forces colluded with them, something might happen.


    With the current situation of those people under his command, it is definitely impossible to deal with the people in the flame star field.


    "How many sects have come to the flame star field, do you know?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about the arrival of the flame star field personnel.


    Berlin Weidao: "We still know a little about this after we have caught a few of their personnel. In fact, it is not too convenient to come from the flame star field, and the people who come also need to stop at a base on the way, and that base is called the flame. The island, of course, is their own name, and the real location is where the Tianyumen is located."


    And such a thing?


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei knew about this.


    Berlin Wei added: "After we knew the place, led by Tianyumen, everyone launched an attack on that place, but unfortunately they have a formation, and we couldn''t get in or hit them hard. Instead, they fought a counterattack, and our people died horribly."


    "What kind of place is that, and why are you staying there?" Wang Xiaofei became even more curious.


    Berlin Weidao: "After we gathered all the information we obtained, we learned that it is not so easy to get to us from the flame star field. They spent a lot of manpower and material resources to get a leading force to enter. , after entering, they built a teleportation array, and it is with the teleportation array that their talents can come continuously."


    There is even a teleportation method!


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more puzzled about things in the God Realm. This place was originally a very backward place in Wang Xiaofei''s opinion. However, with the understanding of this place, Wang Xiaofei realized that the star domain they were in was actually the God Realm. It can be said that he has always been developing in poor and backward rural areas, and now he finally knows that there are more powerful people in farther places.


    "What do you mean, if you can kill that teleportation array, they won''t be able to come here?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew what Bolinwei thought.


    Shaking his head, Berlin Wei said: "If you knew about this situation at the beginning and killed their teleportation array directly, it would be useful, but now it is completely useless, they have too many people, it is said that there are at least ten The arrival of a sect, these ten sects are distributed in various places, and they have set up teleportation arrays. Therefore, even if one sect is destroyed, there are another nine sects. Besides, their sects are too strong, and it is not our ability to I can handle it!"


    When he thought that most of the people who came to the flame star field were 108 stars, Wang Xiaofei had to nod secretly, this kind of power is really strong.


    "Do they have more than one hundred and eight stars?" This is what Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about.


    Shaking his head, Berlin Wei said: "I don''t know why, their highest cultivation base is also 108 stars, and later we caught their people and found out that whether it is the flame star field or not , our Purple River Star Territory is good, the holy energy can only advance people''s cultivation to the 108-star position, this is the power of nature, if you want to advance artificially, it is not impossible, but, it is inevitable There will be thunder calamities, and thunder calamities are too powerful, and not ordinary people can bear. Almost all people who have experienced such calamities have died under the catastrophe, so many people can only go further and go further. place, in order to be able to get advanced.¡±


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei looked around and felt that his enterprising spirit was really insufficient. It seemed that he really needed to leave here. If he stayed here, he would have to die here.


    "My lord, although we all want to live forever and don''t want to leave, but after reaching the 108th star position, there will be tribulation thunder every hundred years. Facing the might of the day, not many of us can survive, although Our Protoss can live forever, the key is that the tribulation thunder does not kill us."


    Seeing the helplessness of Berlin Wei, Wang Xiaofei said: "So, everyone still has to go a long way in the end?"


    "That''s not the case, there is another way, that is, every time you experience a calamity, you will abolish your one-star cultivation. Returning to the fifth-level star position It can be said that as long as you do this, you will never be able to progress. In the future, you will not be able to restore your cultivation base if you have the treasures of heaven and earth, you can only step back. the road, and you will die after you retreat.¡±


    These are things that Wang Xiaofei does not know. He believes that even the people of the sect do not know, and it is estimated that they are obtained from the people of the flame star field.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a puzzled place and asked, "Since this is the case, why did they come to us?"


    PS: Recommend a book "Invincible Awakening", ISBN 1009396751 The Earth is shattered, the world has changed dramatically, and the beasts are rampant!


    The human race has a seal!


    The East calls it a secret treasure, and the West calls it a gene lock, which has blocked the human race for hundreds of millions of years.


    After the disaster, an active substance flooded the world, stimulating human beings to open their own secrets, break the genetic lock, and awaken their potential.


    Disaster or Great World?


    Let''s watch Zhou Shan open the human body''s hidden treasure and realize the invincible awakening!

 Chapter 1984： Starlight Academy

    When the two chatted for a while, Wang Xiaofei said: "The qualification certificate will start in two years, that is to say, it may take two years from here to Xingguang Academy?"


    When talking about this matter, Berlin Wei smiled bitterly: "I know this matter, it is really difficult to say it, let''s put it this way, from here, we use the cultivation base of 108 stars to run, except for the middle For some time, it takes one year to reach the Starlight Domain. This is a normal journey, and there can be no delay in the middle. However, with blue light on the body, how can it be possible to arrive normally? The battle along the way is definitely unavoidable, so , Xingguang Academy has only given one year as a buffer. From now to the start of the school, the real time is actually two and a half years. If you cannot arrive within these two and a half years, the qualification will be invalidated, and some will arrive at that time. people are there to make up for it.¡±


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "You know this, in fact, every time you can really live to achieve it are people who have experienced untold hardships, people who have participated in countless fierce battles, and those who go in groups, if it is scattered If there are personnel, many people will be killed in the middle, but fortunately our qualification certificate is specially issued for the backward places like us, it is useless for people in the Starlight Domain to seize it, otherwise they will not be able to get one."


    "So, the people in the Flame Star Region are in the same area as us. After they capture it, they can use it?" Wang Xiaofei also understood a little.


    Nodding slightly, Berlin Wei said: "Yes, since we have the holy energy here, the Starlight Academy has recruited 100 students every time in our star field. It is in this situation that some sects in the flame star field can''t get places. They will infiltrate us, and their purpose is to rob us of our qualifications."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei knows a little bit of the inside story.


    "How many places are there in the Flame Star Region?"


    "There are 200 places in the Flame Star Region, and these places are almost divided by their sects. Therefore, those sects have not come, but only the middle and lower sects, and more are the lower sects. , even this is not something we can stop, and there is another problem, that is, if we want to go to the star field, the only way we must pass is the flame star field. If there is no strong power, the possibility of passing is not Big, it is said that although the major factions of the flame star field did not send people to come, they also have the intention of taking it, and they will intercept and **** it on the road of the flame star field."


    "The disciples of the Starlight Domain don''t care about this?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "On the bright side, it will definitely be taken care of and will be maintained, but if there is a robbery in the dark, no one will take care of it. If the team that goes there is large, they may not rob it openly, but they will also arrange for some bandits and the like to go there. Rob, it''s very complicated anyway."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "After all, our star field has just opened, and the star field probably wants to know about our situation here, so this gives many people a chance."


    "No, it should be such a situation. Many people think that they can really go after getting the qualification certificate. In fact, there should not be too many people who really survive."


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking in his heart that his original idea was to let his people go alone, but now he realizes that his idea may not be suitable.


    "Most of the 108-star rank will go to places like the Starlight Domain. Only in those places will they have enough holy energy to be infused, and they will be able to level up. We are going no matter what, but this qualification certificate is in hand. But it¡¯s a troublesome thing, don¡¯t want it again, want it, it¡¯s really dangerous.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If you are worried, you can return it to me."


    Berlin Wei hurriedly said: "This qualification certificate is not easy to come by. You must know that entering the Starlight Academy is equivalent to entering a channel of sanctification. Even if it is dangerous, I will get it. I will not let it go!"


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "You should have a group of people going after Xuan Tie. How is it, how many people are there?"


    "My lord, I''m here to tell you about this. First of all, we want to invite you to join our team and go there together. In addition, we want to get more Thunder Thunder from you. As long as there is thunder, our hope will be even greater."


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said, "If you join, you won''t join. I still plan to go alone. I still have some means."


    Berlin Wei said with some regret: "I hope to borrow your strength! We have already made an appointment with ten people, and then each sect will call some people who have reached the 108-star position to go together, it is estimated that there will be There are more than 100 expert teams, I believe that such a team has a certain strength."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If all of your sects go together, this strength is still not small, and there should be hope."


    "Hopefully, there are some, but what we feel is that it is not enough. If there are more artifacts like the Thunder Thunder in hand, the hope will be bigger."


    Knowing that their main purpose was his own Hung Tianlei, Wang Xiaofei did not shirk, and nodded slightly: "You all know about the exchange of Hung Tianlei, as long as you provide the materials and let someone come to inject energy, how many materials are there? How many Thunder Thunders are there, and they are all Thunder Thunders with the 130-star rank, which has improved a lot."


    Berlin Wei said excitedly: "Your Highness is really righteous, if we have such an artifact in hand, we will have more guarantees for passing things You can rest assured, we will deliver the materials as soon as possible, Baixing There is no problem with the high-level experts betting on their abilities.¡±


    "My lord, although your ascension to the throne is also a major event, I think entering the academy is the real event of immortality. Don''t affect your development because of worldly things."


    "I know about this, and I will go there too, but there are still many things that need to be sorted out."


    After seeing off Berlin Wei, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about things seriously. Of course, Wang Xiaofei wanted to go to the academy, but now that he knew about the arrival of the flame star domain, Wang Xiaofei also thought of strengthening his royal family. The matter of strength, Wang Xiaofei will definitely not go before this matter is settled.


    There are so many things!


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed at the development of the matter. If there were no descendants, he really said he would leave, but now he is unable to do so.


    What should I do myself?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the situation of the whole country for a while, and felt that he still had to get a group of loyal experts out.

 Chapter 1985： founding the royal academy

    Jia Ji and others who came again all reached the 100-star position.


    Looking at the masters standing in front of him, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Yes, your cultivation is improving rapidly, and it will only take a few days to reach the 108-star position, but I suggest you try to suppress it as much as possible. Come on, don''t move up so fast.


    "Why suppress?" Even Yu Weihai reached the 100-star position, and he was also excited.


    Wang Xiaofei told these people what he heard from Berlin Wei.


    After speaking, Wang Xiaofei said: "Do you know the situation now? After entering the 108th star position, ascension is almost impossible to proceed here. Therefore, in a hundred years, there will be a catastrophe. You will not be able to withstand the catastrophe."


    At this moment, Jia Ji smiled and said, "My lord, this minister has already studied this matter."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jia Ji.


    "My lord, we can do a lot of things in a hundred years. Even in one or twenty years, we can also do a lot of things. At most, we will just go to the Starlight Domain."


    Yu Weihai also smiled and said: "One hundred years is really too long, if that''s the case, then we will go to some places like the Starlight Domain. As long as we get to those places, with the strong holy atmosphere there, we will definitely improve. It is possible, and there are naturally some ways to deal with the catastrophe."


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it seriously, it was really such a situation, and he also smiled: "I think too much!"


    Wang Xiaofei just thought about the coming of the calamity, but he didn''t think too much about how everyone would solve it. Jia Ji''s words made Wang Xiaofei laugh. For a cultivator, a hundred years is indeed very short, but for the mundane In the world, a hundred years is really too long, so it''s no wonder Jia Ji and the others don''t care about it.


    "Even so, we still have to have some plans."


    "My lord, this is exactly what the ministers want to suggest today. If it was in the past, with the influence of the sect, the country''s strength may not develop much, but now with the generation of holy energy in various places, the whole situation has become Changes have taken place, especially the fact that the prince has a thunderbolt. This is a powerful deterrent. Even the sect dare not touch our country lightly. Under such circumstances, why don''t we combine the country with the sect together?"


    "My lord, I agree with Minister Jia''s opinion. We must have our own power. As long as our power is large, even the sects that come from the flame star field will not dare to do anything to us!"


    Wei Taizhong clearly agreed with Jia Ji''s opinion.


    "What kind of plan do you have?" These words came to Wang Xiaofei''s heart, and he was thinking the same way.


    Jia Jidao: "Actually, it is very simple to do this. On the basis of our existing school, we will add a training course, teach the content of training to everyone, and then occupy the sacred energy sources in various places. Sending outstanding disciples to cultivate, and rewarding things like holy grass and holy fruit, we will soon be able to build our country into a country of cultivation."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is indeed a very good way."


    Jia Ji said: "Of course, when we want to do this, there is one thing that must be done first, and that is to drive out the power of the flame star field. At least let them know that our Huaxia Kingdom is not easy to mess with."


    "This matter will be done immediately after the establishment of the country!"


    Wang Xiaofei immediately gave the order.


    "Wei Taizhong, your intelligence work should also be stepped up. You must find out the situation of the forces and sects of all parties. Of course, the situation of the flame star field personnel must be clearly understood. I will kill it after I figure it out!"


    Now that he has decided to develop into a powerful country, Wang Xiaofei naturally needs to clean up those sects.


    If Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation of the flame star field, Wang Xiaofei really did not dare to provoke the martial arts of the flame star field. Now he knows that the flame star field and the star field where he is located are actually the same. They are both poor and backward areas. It takes a little longer to obtain holy energy, and a large number of people mentioned promotion.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei thought that it was possible for the people here to be promoted to the 108-star rank. With his energy bombs and thunderbolts, there was no reason to beat them.


    Feeling Wang Xiaofei''s murderous aura, Jia Ji said, "My lord, if we really fight with the people from the Flame Star Region, can we beat it?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "They are not much different from us, it''s just that the presence of holy energy has taken us a while longer. However, after reaching the 108th star position, the holy energy of the two star regions is not enough to make people feel So, they are not much stronger than us. After I arrived in the Ziyuan Mountains this time, I got a lot of holy grass and holy fruit there, which is enough to cultivate a country that can fight against large sects. We are not afraid As many as they come, we will destroy as many of them."


    The more Wang Xiaofei said, the more he felt that his confidence had grown.


    Affected by Wang Xiaofei, several ministers were all excited, and Jia Ji said loudly: "Don''t worry, my lord, this minister will go to work on the school immediately."


    Yu Weihai also said excitedly: "Huaxia Kingdom will definitely become the strongest country in the Zihe Star Region." When he thought that his daughter would become the queen and his grandson would take over, and then that Wang Xiaofei would leave in at most one year, the throne would be passed on to When he was his grandson, Yu Weihai was full of energy Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand Yu Weihe''s thoughts, but Wang Xiaofei had many ways to make these people dare not mess around.


    When it comes to Yu Shuirou, she should cultivate her management ability. After she leaves, she will have to take charge of the country.


    Let someone bring the map of the entire imperial city. Wang Xiaofei is there to study the situation of the imperial city seriously. Before leaving, Wang Xiaofei has one more thing to do, and that is to make the entire imperial city into a powerful array. Law, with the protection of the formation, the royal family will not be in danger.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that things are impermanent, and he doesn''t know what will happen after he leaves. He can only make the foundation as firm as possible.


    With the power of the dragon veins, the Ziyuan Mountains and the imperial city are organically combined to form a large formation. This is what Wang Xiaofei is going to do now.


    Wang Xiaofei is doing this here. The outside world has long been divided. With the attack of the army sent by Wang Xiaofei, especially after obtaining the holy fruit, the cultivation of the generals has been greatly improved, and the strength of the opposition has been greatly improved. It was no longer able to stop the attack of Wang Xiaofei''s army.

 Chapter 1986： child of the gods

    After discussing the matter, Wang Xiaofei hurried back to the backyard.


    Having a child makes Wang Xiaofei feel very good, this is his own child!


    When entering Yu Shuirou''s room, Wang Xiaofei was stunned, only to see Yu Shuirou''s stomach stretched out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Shuirou asked in confusion.


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at Yu Shuirou''s stomach and said, "Why did you stand up, so fast? What happened?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei became a little anxious.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Yu Shui Judo said, "This is how the Protoss is pregnant with children!"


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Isn''t it pregnant in October?"


    Yu Shuirou laughed and said, "You''re talking about people from the lower realm, why does it take us so long to get pregnant, as long as we have enough nutrition, enough vitality and vitality, we can even give birth in a few days. down."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei was really stunned, he never thought that giving birth to a child would be so easy for the people of the Protoss.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, Yu Shui said, "My lord, not everyone can grow up so fast. You may not know too much about a woman''s pregnancy. Wait for your concubine to explain it for you."


    Yu Shuirou is a smart person. She has long suspected Wang Xiaofei''s origin, and even guessed that he may be from the lower realm. However, as a smart person, she has always maintained that she should never ask questions. When Wang Xiaofei was like this, she was even more sure that Wang Xiaofei was from the lower realm, and she was also shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s strength, and she still showed a gentle appearance to explain for Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care now that everyone knows that he is from the lower realm. In this realm of the gods, it is about strength. As long as he has strength, no one dares to do anything to him.


    After sitting down, a maid came up and poured tea.


    "My lord, it is very difficult for a Protoss woman to get pregnant. Many people are unable to conceive a child in their lifetime, and it is also difficult after they are conceived. Why do you say this? Because after being conceived, the child will take nutrients from the mother''s body, which is us. Speaking of vitality and vigor, an ordinary Protoss woman is equivalent to dying half of her life when she conceives a child, and from conception to childbirth, a large number of life opportunities in her body disappear, and the cost of this is very large."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that a child would actually take away life and vitality, and this was the first time he had heard of it.


    Yu Shuirou continued: "This is actually about financial resources. If they are rich people, they can provide a lot of things that contain vitality and vitality. If pregnant women eat them, the vitality and vitality they take will come from those foods. The mother won''t do much damage."


    "You mean as long as there are enough of those things, the child will grow up quickly?"


    Wang Xiaofei now understands some of the pregnancy of the Protoss.


    "Yes, as long as you have enough of those treasures, you can guide them after eating them. The child''s growth is very fast. There are many things in the palace. I have been taking them, so not only did the child not capture me The vitality and vigor, and enough growth energy, will naturally grow quickly."


    "If that''s the case, does it take a few days to give birth?"


    "Well, in the situation of our palace, it takes at most one month to give birth to a child. This is because I am afraid that the energy will not be absorbed by the child, so I adopt a slow cultivation method."


    I have always thought of being pregnant in October. I didn''t expect that the Protoss would talk about the supplement of vitality and vitality after pregnancy. This really made Wang Xiaofei sigh.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person who wants to go to the academy. He dares to keep thinking about when he will go. From the current situation in China, we can see that he really can''t make the trip right now. If the child can really be in a month Time is born, and that solves many problems.


    "My lord, you are going to the academy. In order not to affect your trip, the concubine made her own decision and adopted the method of speeding up her childbirth, which is a bit expensive."


    "It''s okay, as long as you need it, I have a lot more here."


    Wang Xiaofei took out a lot of holy fruit and handed it to Yu Shuirou.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had brought out so many holy fruits, Yu Shui Judo said, "I can''t use that much now, there is a process for children to absorb them, and it takes time to grow. If you get so many holy fruits all at once, the energy can''t bear it. "


    "You can do it yourself, it''s nothing."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the child with his divine sense, he saw through Yu Shuirou''s stomach at a glance, and immediately saw that he was a healthy boy, and his mood was even better.


    "My lord, it is estimated that several women will be pregnant with children, and the concubine will speed up the process for them."


    "That''s not necessary. You are pregnant with a boy. I need him to continue after I leave. You can speed it up, and the rest is optional."


    "Let everyone see your father!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect everyone to be able to conceive a child."


    Anyway, the vigor and vitality consumed are in the holy fruit, Wang Xiaofei handed all the holy fruit to Yu Shuirou and let her arrange this matter.


    Coming out of Yu Shuirou, Wang Xiaofei also laughed. He really wanted to build a country in this God Realm, and even more wanted to develop and grow the country. This was something he had never thought about before.


    Since this is the case it will be faster.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about how to speed up, Bolinwei and the others came again. This time they brought too many materials. After seeing so many materials, Wang Xiaofei thought about the matter of refining Qi and thundering the sky. This matter is very important to Wang Xiaofei. Of course, it is also an important thing, and immediately began to sink his heart to refine the thunder.


    The people of the sect are now also eager to get the thunder, and sent a lot of people to guard here.


    "I want to build a unified and strong country, and I hope that the sect will return to our country or leave!"


    Looking at Berlin Wei, Wang Xiaofei directly expressed his attitude.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, our sect will surrender to the Huaxia Kingdom. This is not only the attitude of our Beast Sect, but also the attitude of each sect. Everyone believes that the Huaxia Congress will become stronger and stronger."


    Seeing that Berlin Wei had such an attitude, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Very well, if this is the case, your sect may exist in our country of Huaxia."


    Now that this matter has been made clear, Wang Xiaofei began to concentrate on refining Thunder Thunder.

 Chapter 1987： power threat

    All of a sudden, he made a lot of thunder, and what Wang Xiaofei gave to Bolinwei and the others were all the thunder of one hundred and thirty constellations, but he had hidden a lot of thunder of two hundred constellations.


    Even so, Bolinwei and the others were still excited. With so many thunders, it was more secure for them to go to the academy.


    Bolinwei and the others knew that Wang Xiaofei did not go with them. Although they were a little regretful, they did not care too much. They formed a team of hundreds of people and set off in a mighty manner.


    Seeing that the people from the sect had already left, Wang Xiaofei looked at the twenty-six qualification certificates in his Danhai, and was also thinking about whether to organize people to go there.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei sees the human nature the most clearly. Even if he has benefited some people now, when their cultivation has improved, will they still remember the people who benefited them?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. He didn''t have that kind of loyal people in his hands. If twenty-six qualification certificates were given to them, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was not worth it.


    Lets see!


    Wang Xiaofei can''t make up his mind now.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei couldn''t make up his mind here, suddenly, Wei Taizhong trotted in and said, "My lord, people from the Flame Star Region are here, saying they want to see you."


    Hearing the arrival of the people from the Flame Star Region, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, and said, "Let them come in."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw the arrival of five 108-star young people.


    At first glance, these five people all look arrogant.


    The leader looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    "Bold, dare to call our prince so rudely!" Wang Xiaogui shouted loudly.


    "Go away, I''m talking to your master, there''s no room for you to interrupt."


    The young man at the head was really arrogant, and he directly reprimanded Wang Xiaogui.


    Wang Xiaofei frowned when he saw the situation, knowing that the visitor was not good.


    "I am Wang Xiaofei."


    Wang Xiaofei still said something calmly.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, the leader said: "Introduce myself, my name is Yuan Ganba, a disciple of the Jinxiamen of the Flame Star Region, and my brother is a student of the Starlight Academy."


    It''s a bit of a comeback!


    Hearing this self-introduction, Wang Xiaofei had to look at the young man seriously.


    "Listen, our senior brother''s elder brother is an old disciple of Xingguang Academy, and his cultivation base is astounding. If a country like yours is to be wiped out, it''s just a matter of flipping the palm of your hand."


    "I don''t know what you came for?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Listen, my Jinxiamen has already entered the Zihe Star Region, the Purple Light Divine Kingdom. By the way, now you want to change your name to Huaxia Kingdom, no matter what the name is, the Jinxiamen will cover you in the future. , of course, as a dependent country, your country''s Jinxiamen has the final say."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "It turned out that you guys came to control my country?"


    A young man said: "Wang Xiaofei, don''t think that you have a few Thunder Thunders are great, we have many experts in Jinxiamen, your few Thunder Thunders are simply not enough to see, you are also a person who has obtained the qualification certificate, very good, you are now You can leave the country, and when you get to the academy, someone will cover you."


    "What about after I leave?" Wang Xiaofei asked intentionally.


    "Does it need to be said? Our senior brother will naturally replace you."


    Yuan Ganba smiled and said, "In the future, after this place belongs to my Jinxiamen, the country will definitely be more powerful than yours. By the way, after you leave, we will assign the emperor again, and you don''t have to ask about things here."


    He didn''t take Wang Xiaofei in his eyes at all, Yuan Ganba showed that he was already in control of this place.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Hehe, I know that your kind of thunder can kill people in the 130th constellation, so what, even if you kill us, my elder brother will come, he will come. After that, it will be completely different here, those will definitely be slaughtered!"


    "Go away, from now on, you must not be within the scope of our country, otherwise, I will kill you no matter who your brother is!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t give him face after knowing the other party''s intention. This kid really thought it would be great to have a big brother in the academy.


    "you!"


    Yuan Ganba didn''t really think that Wang Xiaofei would resist. He had already revealed his identity. The identity of an academy disciple was enough to scare a large number of people. However, why was Wang Xiaofei not intimidated? Woolen cloth?


    "Wang Xiaofei, you''ll regret it. I''m going out from here today, and I''ll mobilize a master to kill you immediately!"


    "Whatever, if you have that, I will wait for your arrival, otherwise, after January, I will launch a nationwide slaughter operation, don''t blame me when you die~www.novelhall .com ~ go!"


    When Yuan Ganba roared angrily, he left with someone.


    Seeing their departure, Wei Taizhong hesitated for a moment and said, "My lord, the other party is a real sect!"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at him and said, "If we are afraid of even a few people who come to threaten us, what kind of country would we establish?"


    Wei Taizhong just reminded him that when he heard Wang Xiaofei say this, he said fiercely: "My lord, I will take someone to destroy them!"


    "No need now, you can send a pass to Gu, all people in the flame star field, limit them to leave the Huaxia Kingdom within a month, otherwise, kill!"


    "My lord!"


    Wei Taizhong was a little frightened, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be full of murderous aura.


    "Hmph, one or two middle and low-level sects want to represent the flame star field?"


    Wang Xiaofei is now murderous, and he understands in his heart that if he doesn''t do this, he will not be able to quell some people.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had made up his mind, Wei Taizhong went to send a notice.


    Watching Wei Taizhong leave, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, even if they were loyal to him, they would still be timid in the face of powerful forces. If they didn''t get things done, they left , it may be that random people from some sects will threaten the survival of the country.


    Soon, Jia Ji also arrived, and as soon as he came in, he asked, "My lord, what happened to the people coming from the Flame Star Region?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "No matter where people come from, they cannot affect the development of the country. As long as anyone dares to threaten, they will be killed!"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei thought about things in various places and asked, "How is the situation in the direction of Fubo City?"


    "My lord, although the first few wanted to resist, our people rushed past and immediately destroyed them. Fubo City has already controlled it."

 Chapter 1988： Jinxiamen intruder

    "My lord, after the announcement is made, it is estimated that the people in the Flame Star Region will rebound!" After chatting about the country for a while, Jia Ji said a little worriedly.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If you don''t do this, do you have a better way?"


    Jia Ji thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "The realm of the gods is still about power. Without power, you will definitely become someone else''s vassal."


    "That''s right, it''s all about strength, the holy fruit and holy grass I took out for nothing?"


    Jia Ji said: "Since the lord provided these two things, our 108 constellations have reached as many as 29 people, and there are 100 people with hundreds of constellations, and there are also two in the **** army. A person with one hundred and eight stars."


    "Yes, with such power, we have the power to fight against any force, what are we afraid of?"


    Jia Ji thought for a second and said, "What people are afraid of when dealing with people in the Flame Star Region is their sect power. What I worry about is that their sects in the Flame Star Region will continue to come."


    "Beat them first, then talk to them next."


    Wang Xiaofei also has a lot of experience in this area. Wang Xiaofei also knows the psychology of Jia Ji and the others, but he has never fought against the sect, and the fear in his heart has always existed. As long as he fights back strongly, let them see the sect. When it is not scary, you will naturally have courage, which requires a process.


    A few days later, Wei Taizhong hurried in and said, "My lord, Jinxiamen has sent a letter of battle, inviting you to lead someone to fight."


    When Wang Xiaofei took the gauntlet and looked at it, it really was the gauntlet sent by Jinxiamen.


    "Ziyuan Mountains?"


    "Yes, they invited you to fight in the Ziyuan Mountains, saying that if you don''t go, they will kill people everywhere."


    "There is no limit to how many people you can bring?"


    "There is no limit to this, as if they have some kind of preparation, they are not worried about how many masters we go to."


    "Have you sent someone to investigate?"


    "My lord, I sent it, but now no one has come back."


    Interesting!


    When he heard such a situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Jinxiamen should have some kind of targeted settings this time.


    "My lord, what should I do about this, the old slave will immediately mobilize people to go there and let them fight first?"


    Waving his hand, Wang Xiaofei said, "Wait for a second."


    Sitting there, when Wang Xiaofei thought about this matter for a while, what he felt was that the other party must have some kind of powerful means, and this means has two abilities, one is that his own thunderbolt is estimated to be impossible. If you can threaten them, the second is that it is useless even if you bring more people by yourself.


    So, what kind of means?


    Wang Xiaofei reflected on his methods and thought that if he had to use some method to achieve such an effect, he immediately had a clear understanding. If I had such an effect, the only thing was the formation.


    Could it be that they got some kind of powerful force?


    Although he is a master of formation, Wang Xiaofei even knows a little about formations in the God Realm. However, Wang Xiaofei also does not dare to be careless about this, after all, it is related to his own life.


    "How many people above 100 stars are there in Jinxiamen?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "My lord, according to our investigation, there are only twenty or so people in the hundreds of stars in Jinxiamen. It is impossible for us to be trapped by such people."


    "It should be that people from all sects have joined forces!"


    When he heard that Jinxiamen was only a few masters, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that although many masters came from these schools, there should not be too many people who really reached the 100-star rank. Superficial appearances are confusing.


    "My lord, does it mean that people from all sects will join forces? The old slave personally led people to the Ziyuan Mountains to destroy them."


    "Do you know the formation method?" Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    "Formation?" Wei Taizhong said in surprise, "My lord, could it be said that the people in the Flame Star Region already have knowledge of the formation? You must know that the knowledge of the formation is rarely spread."


    "Okay, your people will guard the palace alone, and you will do this alone!"


    "My lord, it''s dangerous, you are different now, take care of yourself!"


    "Needless to say, the purpose of the other party''s visit to the Ziyuan Mountains is that they use the sacred energy of the mountain to set up a large formation. No matter how many people we go, we can only be trapped. It''s useless if we go too many people."


    Now that Wang Xiaofei knows the opponent''s methods, he will naturally not consume his own manpower at will.


    When Wei Taizhong still wanted to stop him, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, let''s say to the outside world that the lonely is in seclusion, and don''t tell the story of the lonely leaving."


    Although Wei Taizhong was reluctant, he still agreed It seems that this is his battle against the flame star field!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he didn''t frighten the people from the Flame Star Region, they would really attack in the future. This time, it was for his own Huaxia Kingdom, so he had to frighten them no matter what.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that if he really killed him, he would definitely offend some people from the Flame Star Region who entered the academy. As far as Wang Xiaofei knew, the time when the Flame Star Region could obtain the qualification certificate was a hundred years ago. At that time, there were 100 places. As a result, more than a dozen people actually arrived at the academy and entered the academy. Now their places have risen to 200, and naturally there will be dozens or hundreds of people entering the academy. It is also a very large faction. If you enter the academy, you will likely face some such characters.


    After thinking about Wang Xiaofei, it doesn''t matter, even if those people enter early, their cultivation will not grow so fast, so it''s not that he really has no power to fight.


    Don''t care about so many people, the best thing is to repel the opponent''s people. The best thing is to form a good relationship with some sects. At that time, I will bring a group of people to the academy. With the twenty-six people I brought with me, Zihe Even Star Territory has a little power in the academy.


    From now on, secretly pick the kind of people who will be loyal to you!


    Wang Xiaofei slowly began to have his own plans.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled when he thought that Jinxiamen was likely to have several sects to pay for him. Just let them see how powerful they are as a master of the formation.


    Others are afraid of formations, but Wang Xiaofei has never been afraid of formations. Besides, he still has the means of stealth, so he goes quietly to see what other settings they have.


    The next time is Wang Xiaofei''s preparation time.

 Chapter 1989： Jinxiamens plan

    When Wang Xiaofei was preparing there, in the Ziyuan Mountains, many sect disciples had already gathered here. This time, the head of Jinxiamen Birke personally led the team to arrive. It can be said that the strongest lineup of Jinxiamen has arrived here.


    "Master, it''s just to deal with a Wang Xiaofei, there''s no need to get so many experts here, right?" An elder looked at Birke and asked. He was also a person who had just arrived, and was very puzzled by Birke''s approach.


    Glancing at him, Birke said: "Although this time it is said to deal with Wang Xiaofei, in fact, this is a relocation of our sect. Apart from our sect, several sects that come have the same idea."


    "Have we really given up on the Flame Starfield?"


    Birke said with a wry smile: "You all know about the situation in the flame star field. After the reversal of the holy qi, a lot of holy qi poured out, and the stronger the sect, the stronger it became. Some of us like us The space for the middle and lower classes to survive is getting smaller and smaller, how much hope do you think we have in the long run?"


    The people sitting around here are all elders of the sect. Originally, they were puzzled that the sect had transferred so many masters to the Zihe Star Region. Now, when they heard this, everyone had to agree with it. That¡¯s true. , Now everyone''s living space is basically gone because of the big sect, and if it goes on like this, the sect will really be wiped out.


    Birke looked at everyone and said, "Zihe Starfield has just started to reverse, this is a huge opportunity for us, those sects in the Flame Starfield will not take a fancy to this place now, after all, it has just begun, holy energy It is not as good as the flame star field, and the small sect can''t beat us, so it can''t compete with us."


    "After we control the Huaxia Kingdom, can we control the entire territory?"


    "Yes, we want to have a rapid development here. Controlling a secular country is the quickest way. We control this country. With the power of this country, we can improve our sect power as soon as possible. We We can still recruit a large number of disciples here. At that time, with the power of holy energy, our strength will be greatly increased. You must know that as long as we have enough disciples of the 108-star position, we will It is no problem for us to return to the flame star field when we arrive."


    After hearing the explanation from the head, everyone''s hearts are hot and hot. If this is the case, it is also possible to re-enter the Flame Star Domain to dominate.


    "It''s still the master who sees far away!"


    Everyone praised it.


    Birke smiled and said: "Of course, the Huaxia Kingdom is still very large, and only because of our country, those sects will not accept it. In order to unite everyone, we have adopted the method of joint action this time, of course, No matter how we do it, we are in a central position, we will take the benefits first, after killing Wang Xiaofei this time, we can get three-fifths of the land, and the rest will be shared by everyone."


    Having said this, Bielke said: "The purpose of sending Yuan Ganba to provoke is to suppress Wang Xiaofei. If he is wise, we can let him go, if he is ignorant, we are here. Just use the formation to kill him!"


    "Sect Master, Wang Xiaofei has an artifact that blasts the sky, the power of that thing is too great, and it seems that we can only use the formation method!"


    "Hey, with the generation of holy energy, the highest cultivation base is only one hundred and eight stars, so as time goes by, everyone''s strength will be further enhanced. Wang Xiaofei controls a country. If If he continues to develop like this, their masters will surpass us, and at that time, none of us sects will be able to beat them, which is why I am eager to destroy Wang Xiaofei."


    "Yes, Wang Xiaofei has a thunderbolt and a country. When his country develops, it will be incredible. Our sect has no room to survive, and we must kill him."


    "However, I heard that Wang Xiaofei has obtained a qualification certificate. He may leave at any time. Why not wait for him to leave and we will take his country?"


    "It''s impossible for Wang Xiaofei to reach the academy. People like him don''t want him to be alive, but if we want to destroy him with our own power, all we can do is to borrow the formation. "


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they thought of Wang Xiaofei''s strength.


    "He can''t reach the academy. If he does, he may be reused. If he becomes stronger, there will be endless troubles!"


    "Everyone, of course we can''t let him go. After he leaves, if we take his country, and if he does get to the academy and becomes powerful again, who are our opponents?"


    Birke was obviously wary of Wang Xiaofei, and when he mentioned Wang Xiaofei, he meant that he had to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    "Will he come?" someone asked.


    Birke smiled and said, "Now Wang Xiaofei''s power has expanded so much, and he himself has a thunderbolt in his hand. Do you think he will not dare to come?"


    "Well, he must be coming, and he should also want to clean up the power of the flame star field before leaving."


    "He has issued a notice All sects in the flame star field must withdraw from the Zihe star field within one month, which means that we will not stay here!"


    "So, he will come no matter what. As long as they come, we will immediately activate this Heaven and Earth Hybrid Formation. This is a big formation that borrows the energy of the Ziyuan Mountains. With this big formation, as many people come here. Trapped in the formation, this is the formation obtained from the academy, and its power is huge, I believe that even if Wang Xiaofei understands a little formation, he will not be able to break this formation."


    "By the way, Wang Xiaofei is said to know some formations. He also teaches the following people several formations. What if he breaks this formation?" Some people became worried.


    With a slight smile, Birke said: "This is also one of the reasons why I made an appointment with each faction. At that time, we will transfer the masters of each faction to the formation, and as long as the hidden potential is together, everyone will start the killing. To kill all the people he brought without leaving behind, we don''t need living masters, we will cultivate masters ourselves in the future, as long as China falls into our hands, as many masters as we need can be cultivated."


    Seeing that the Sect Master had everything done, everyone stopped talking. In their opinion, killing a Wang Xiaofei is not that difficult. This time, Wang Xiaofei''s power will definitely be eradicated.

 Chapter 1990： Wang Xiaofei arrives

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the thoughts of Jinxiamen, but no matter what the other party''s thoughts were, it was meaningless to Wang Xiaofei. If he wanted to build a foundation for his descendants, he had to eradicate all opposing forces.


    After guessing that Jinxiamen would use the formation, Wang Xiaofei came quietly after preparing for it.


    This is also the second time that Wang Xiaofei has come. He has always been careful along the way. With the hidden talisman on his body, Wang Xiaofei is already checking and walking, and soon he arrives at the place where the formation is arranged.


    What formation?


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he saw this formation.


    It can be seen that the formation is not activated now, but the situation of the formation is clear at a glance, at least for Wang Xiaofei, there is nothing that he cannot understand.


    Seriously speaking, the Heaven and Earth Hunyuan Formation does not belong to the formation method, but a feng shui technique.


    After Wang Xiaofei checked again for a while, he confirmed that it was indeed this wind technique.


    I really did not expect that the people in the flame star field actually know Feng Shui!


    Although he didn''t know the name of this feng shui technique, Wang Xiaofei could see at a glance what kind of formation it was. Of course, breaking the formation would be no problem for Wang Xiaofei.


    Borrow the formation of the Ziyuan Mountains, and then use the feng shui power of the Ziyuan Mountains to attack.


    After seriously looking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. The other party was obviously not very clear about the situation of this formation. He only knew how to set up the formation, and only knew the simple use. Arrangement principle.


    Wang Xiaofei can also see that this kind of formation can be really powerful when used against ordinary people, but it is too weak when used against himself.


    Break the formation?


    Although Wang Xiaofei had such an idea, he put it aside for the first time, and he didn''t care about breaking the formation at all.


    Alas, the Feng Shui Bureau is always regarded as a formation!


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless about his own thoughts.


    Regardless, no matter what kind of formation he is, this formation is not difficult for him anyway.


    Before he came, Wang Xiaofei was still cautious. He believed that since the other party was a sect, he must have many means. If the formation was on, it must be an extremely powerful formation.


    However, after seeing the formation of the other party today, Wang Xiaofei realized for the first time that he really has a strong advantage in this aspect.


    Are those fantasy lives in the lower realms really created by the saints?


    Wang Xiaofei had this idea again. If it wasn''t something made by the saints, how could there be so many methods that can be applied in the realm of the gods?


    Wang Xiaofei also has some pride in what he came from the lower realm. There are really not many people who can come from the lower realm like himself, and they have such a strong ability.


    How to do it?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the feng shui formation for a while, a smile appeared on his face. Since the other party wanted to use the formation to kill him, why didn''t he change the feng shui formation into a real formation?


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who does what he thinks. After looking at the situation of the formation, he has already left.


    When he came to a secret place, Wang Xiaofei took out all the materials of his own, and then refined it there.


    Refining some small items is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei now, and in less than a day, Wang Xiaofei has finished the small items that he needs to use.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei first made something to eat.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the hidden talisman, and then came to the formation very carefully.


    The formation that Jinxia¡¯s head learned was not actually the formation that came out of the academy, but a simplified version of what he got on the street. He didn¡¯t know these things himself, he just used what he thought was a mixture of heaven and earth. Yuan array later thought that it was still very good, and decided that it must be a powerful array. This time, in order to clean up Wang Xiaofei, he took out all his cards.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei entered the items he refined into some key nodes one by one.


    As Wang Xiaofei knocked out those objects, the entire feng shui formation was changing.


    Of course, only those who understand the formation technique and are at the master level can see such a change.


    Birke is not a master of formation, and naturally he did not realize that his feng shui formation had been modified by someone.


    Heavenly Gang Earth Splitting Array!


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy to see the big formation he has set up. It has not been activated yet. As soon as he activates it, the opponent''s formation will be replaced by his own formation. Naturally, the opponent''s personnel will enter the formation. What Fahou faces is the force of killing again and again, and I really don''t know how many people will die by then.


    When he thought that the other party was the force united by the sects, Wang Xiaofei thought that it was really possible to destroy them all this time. If he could really destroy them, it would be great news for the entire Huaxia Kingdom.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that this formation was not enough to kill everyone, so Wang Xiaofei set up another formation in a more peripheral area, this time it was a formation that Wang Xiaofei had developed himself. , is a kind of beast-inducing formation. As long as the formation is together, there will be a special atmosphere here, which will lead all the beasts here, and then introduce them into it through a special channel to attack the people of the sect.


    Looking at the two formations he had set up, Wang Xiaofei had already returned to the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace Wang Xiaofei found all his vassals, and then Wang Xiaofei asked dozens of experts who were above the 100-star rank to go.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has a lot of masters in his hands. A few days have passed, in addition to the holy grass and holy fruit he provided, many people in various places have been improved.


    After re-adjusting these people, Wang Xiaofei asked Zhang Linchong to lead the team, and everyone headed for the Ziyuan Mountains.


    What Wang Xiaofei did this time was to lure those sects into the ambush ground. This time, Wang Xiaofei would definitely play a bigger game.


    Wang Xiaofei and the others had just set off, and Birke and others had already received the news.


    "Is Wang Xiaofei here?" Birke asked.


    "Come here, he also spoke, and then hid in the beast car that was covered, and never came out."


    After figuring out Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Birke nodded slightly and said: "It seems that he is also preparing, and immediately notify the arrival of people from various sects, this time everyone must destroy Wang Xiaofei''s army in one fell swoop!"

 Chapter 1991： strong as a forest

    "This time, we have eliminated Wang Xiaofei''s elites in one fell swoop. As long as they are eliminated, our sect''s entry into the Zihe Star Region will be complete. Other countries are not our opponents at all, and we will be able to share the fruits of victory. ."


    Seeing the coming leaders of various factions, Birke was also in a good mood, as if he had seen the vision of the Zihe Star Region being controlled by everyone.


    "Bilke, our agreement we hope will be honored."


    A head of Huahaimen named Hua Jieshu said that.


    "Don''t worry, I will only take three-fifths of the Huaxia Kingdom, and only one-fifth of the other countries. In the next step, after the countries in the Zihe Star Region are taken, our Jinxiamen will hand over the other places to you. , you also handed over the territory of the Huaxia Kingdom to us. There are only five largest countries in the Zihe Star Region. It happens that we have five factions, one faction and one country. By then, we will definitely develop, not even weaker than those of the Flame Star Region. The power of the sect."


    "Birke, aren''t you afraid of the great faction coming?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as we develop smoothly, we will have a large number of 108-star masters to grow up, and this time, there will inevitably be 200 people from the major sects going to the academy, and their strength will be greatly weakened. This is our chance!"


    People from all sects have actually made calculations a long time ago, and of course they thought about it. Now when I heard Birke say it, everyone''s face showed a smile. If this is the case, the next five sects will become big. Sect, the growth of power is predictable.


    "Wang Xiaofei''s team has arrived, everyone, Wang Xiaofei has the Thunder Thunder, which is an artifact that threatens the masters of the 130-star rank, and I don''t know where he got this refining method. , What we have to do now is to control each formation eye, and we must guard each formation eye, then the formation will naturally use the power of the leylines to attack, no matter how many people they bring, the strength will not be strong. is our opponent."


    Birke was really proud when he said this, and he was the only one in this world who knew a little bit of formation.


    Everyone also knows that Birke is a person who came back from the Starlight Domain. He has a lot of methods. Now that he has made arrangements, they all breathe a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, everyone is still a little scared from the bottom of their hearts about Wang Xiaofei''s thunder, and they don''t know how Wang Xiaofei could have refined such a powerful thing. It will be fine if Wang Xiaofei''s people are slowly cleaned up in the law.


    An elder of a sect said: "Actually, Wang Xiaofei and the others are not that strong. If he hadn''t possessed Thunder Thunder, we could have killed them directly. This time, the 108 stars from our five sects have arrived. There are more than 400 masters in the team, and they are only one or two hundred at most, and we will eat them."


    Someone laughed and said: "You still said that it is less, in fact, since we arrived here, our people have more or less obtained some holy grass and holy fruit, and now our 108-star master has reached the level of There are more than 500 people, and now everyone has been transferred here. It can be said that each node is guarded by more than 100 108-star masters. In addition to these levels, there are also a large number of hundreds of stars. This kind of power is enough to defeat Wang Xiaofei and the others."


    Unconsciously, everyone''s strength has been rapidly improved, which further strengthened everyone''s idea of ??seizing the secular country and developing and strengthening the power of their own sect.


    Birke said: "Everyone should be careful. It is said that Wang Xiaofei is also a shrewd person. He can''t have only so many experts. The defense is that he will secretly transfer more people."


    After discussing for a while, everyone walked according to the assigned node.


    In the third floor area of ??the Ziyuan Mountains, a huge feng shui formation was waiting for Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Soon, the people led by Wang Xiaofei came to the front, and everyone held a thunder in their hands.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the formation and said, "The people from Jinxiamen should come out. Since they are invited to fight, why should they hide?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s people have already formed a formation, and the defense is very tight here.


    Birke strode out at this moment, his eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you Wang Xiaofei?"


    "I''m sure you''ve all seen my announcement, a month will pass in a blink of an eye, why don''t you retreat?" Wang Xiaofei asked indifferently.


    Birke laughed and said: "If you know each other, leave. As long as you leave, although the country is under our control, we can leave your family untouched."


    "It seems that we can''t talk about going together!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said something.


    "Wang Xiaofei, don''t you see here we are already occupying, and you are already trapped in the heaven and earth mixing formation that I have laid out, as long as I activate the formation, all of you will be trapped in the formation. In the law, we will still have five sect masters, with hundreds of 108 stars, do you think you can win with your thunder?"


    Birke also had his own ideas. Since he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s ability, he wanted to try to persuade Wang Xiaofei to leave. As long as Wang Xiaofei left, there would be no need to die.


    In Bielke''s opinion, Wang Xiaofei will have to leave sooner or later, so as long as he gives Wang Xiaofei some face, Wang Xiaofei can also leave. After all, no one is stupid, and everyone can judge the current situation.


    Heaven and Earth Primal Array?


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy, the Feng Shui array created by this feng shui technique has such a powerful name.


    During the conversation, I saw that five hundred masters with more than 108 stars were gathered there. In addition to these more than 500 top masters, there were many people with hundreds of stars who also stood there. In the pile of disciples of those sects.


    All entered the formation!


    Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head now. The other party does not know that their formation has been modified by himself. I believe that if there is a fight, there are really not too many people who can leave alive.


    "Fight if you want to fight!"


    Wang Xiaofei took out a big knife that he had made with top-quality materials. Today is a battle for Wang Xiaofei, and he is not timid.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was really going to fight, Birke shook his head and said, "It''s too much for you, since that''s the case, let''s fight."


    As he spoke, he saw that Birke had blasted a force of energy into an eye. With the arrival of this energy, in an instant, some changes had taken place in this large area.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1992： real array

    With the blast of Birke''s energy, a thick fog suddenly rose up in this area.


    Seeing this situation, the expressions of those Wang Xiaofei brought changed a little, they had never seen such a battle before.


    When they looked at the people of the flame star field, their confidence was extremely high. In their opinion, the people of the Zihe star field had never seen such a powerful formation, and it was definitely impossible to resist.


    Birke''s voice fell back here, and said loudly: "Let you see the formation, you think it''s great to have a thunderbolt? If you have a thunderbolt, it''s not our opponent. If you have the ability, use your thunderbolt to hit it now. Give it a try, the formation will definitely counteract your thunder and blow you up!"


    These people brought by Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to use the thunder, and the expressions of each one had changed greatly. Now everyone was trapped in the formation, and they even felt that there were enemies everywhere.


    When many people wanted to see Wang Xiaofei, they found that Wang Xiaofei was no longer there. Wang Xiaofei was also trapped in the formation.


    "Everyone stand there and don''t move!"


    Just when everyone panicked, Wang Xiaofei''s voice came over.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "You guys are also called formations? I will let you know what the real formations are."


    As Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, Wang Xiaofei lifted his hand and typed out a series of divine stone talismans.


    With the casting of these divine stone runes, the entire formation changed completely.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei and the others were trapped in the formation, but when Wang Xiaofei moved, the mist of the formation reversed away, trapping the people of the Flame Starfield instead.


    At this time, the people of the flame star field suddenly found themselves entering a place full of beasts. A large number of beasts roared at them, and more beasts rushed towards them.


    not good!


    The people of the Flame Starfield simply did not dare to believe that these were fake beasts. Facing the energy of these beasts, they could only fight hard to kill them.


    Originally everyone seemed so calm, but now no one can calm down at all, the only thing they can do is fight.


    When looking at the people on Wang Xiaofei''s side, the fog cleared, and everyone found that they were still standing there, but in front of them they saw the people in the Flame Star Region slashing and slashing, and they didn''t know what they were slashing.


    "My lord, what''s the situation?" Zhang Linchong looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    This is also what everyone wants to ask.


    "It''s just a formation!"


    Wang Xiaofei seemed indifferent. In fact, if the formation he modified was really not enough in the eyes of a real formation master, he could easily break it, but now he is facing the flame star field and he doesn''t understand it at all. When he was a person in the formation, the power of that formation was fully revealed.


    Although the people led by Wang Xiaofei also knew the formations and knew some formations, but today they saw a formation that plunged a large area into the formation, and the power displayed by the formation was too great. At that time, all I saw was the situation where those people trapped in the formation were fighting aimlessly, and they were completely trapped in an illusion.


    "What a powerful formation, if you keep fighting like this, when will they fight?" Someone asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "This is an illusion formation, but the energy attack is real. This is the result of using ground energy. Because of the generation of holy energy, if you accidentally borrow holy energy, then, The energy of the attack will be multiplied countless times.¡±


    When he just finished saying this, he saw one of them being bombarded by a burst of energy.


    With the bombardment of that energy, the man instantly turned to ashes.


    At this moment, everyone felt trembling even watching here, and once again found that Wang Xiaofei''s methods were so amazing.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei is also observing the people he brought. These will be the core strength of the country in the next step. Wang Xiaofei wants them to have a sense of reverence for himself. Only in awe of himself will they not dare to mess around in the future.


    After seeing the changes in everyone''s expressions, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. From the current situation, we can tell that these people are really in awe.


    "Have you seen it, now you can see them, but they can''t see you, it''s not a problem for us to kill these people!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice spread everywhere.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew for a long time that when the two sides went to war here today, in addition to the people from both sides, there were more people from all sides watching, everyone wanted to see how strong the two sides were.


    "You guys are just here to watch the show. It''s not that difficult to get them done."


    I saw that when Wang Xiaofei hit some divine stone runes into the formation again, the formation changed again, and then everyone found that the people in the flame star field in the formation were fighting each other, and, like this The fight is still so fierce.


    The knife shines in all directions, and the energy surges!


    One by one fell under the attack of the other party, and it was more that the holy aura suddenly attracted was strengthening the blow.


    Hundreds of masters above the 100-star position fell one by one while everyone watched.


    Why is this Wang Xiaofei so powerful!


    The forces of all parties who were observing all around were trembling at this moment. Although they knew that Wang Xiaofei was powerful, they did not expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. They did not send a single soldier at all, but the powerful force of the other party collapsed. , what kind of means does Wang Xiaofei have?


    After looking at it for a while, I saw that few of the flame star field personnel in the formation were able to stand.


    Seeing that Birke, who was still on top just now, has also fallen down The forces of all parties have only one idea now, that is, they must not fight against Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei rushed into the formation with a big knife in hand.


    The formation is a dangerous place for others, but in front of Wang Xiaofei, it is like walking on the ground, one step is in front of a person, and when the other party didn''t notice him at all, his knife has already cut the other party''s head. down.


    In this way, every time Wang Xiaofei takes a step, he will always reach an enemy. This Wang Xiaofei is like a fierce god, as long as he sees people, he will kill with a knife and show no mercy.


    When Wang Xiaofei beheaded the only surviving person with the last knife, the entire formation had already dispersed.


    As the formation spread out, all you could see were corpses.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced around and said loudly: "If anyone who comes to the flame star field comes peacefully, I will welcome you in China, otherwise, these are role models! You have two choices for all the forces in China. , fall or die!"

 Chapter 1993： coercion 4

    Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell back here, but there was no one who answered. People from all parties had quietly left at this time. They knew in their hearts that fighting against Wang Xiaofei was really only a dead end.


    If everyone had some doubts about Wang Xiaofei''s ability in the past, no one dared to doubt Wang Xiaofei now.


    Holding a hand, the rings flew towards Wang Xiaofei. After putting all the rings on his body, Wang Xiaofei looked at the team leaders who followed and said, "I''ll leave the following matters to you."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei flashed away and left.


    Looking at the corpses all over the place, the people who followed Wang Xiaofei were all a little stunned. Before they came, they thought that there might be a war, and even this war might end with their deaths, and even everyone was holding They came from the heart of death, but what they never thought was that Wang Xiaofei would solve the whole war alone, and their arrival was just a bait that Wang Xiaofei used to lure the flame star field personnel into the game.


    Everyone looked at each other and knew a little more about Wang Xiaofei''s methods. Many people thought of those who betrayed Wang Xiaofei for some reason. Now it seems that those people are really stupid. Follow, even ran to betray Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, everyone became more determined to follow Wang Xiaofei.


    What followed was cleaning the battlefield. Although Wang Xiaofei took away the best ring, the weapons that fell on the ground were also treasures, at least for everyone.


    Several generals discussed it, and they did not dare to take possession of these things privately. They planned to collect them and hand them over to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had returned to the palace of the capital.


    When Wang Xiaofei first appeared, too many people greeted him.


    Seeing everyone''s inquiring eyes, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. He just transformed into a water curtain and released the entire battlefield.


    When the water curtain was replayed here, Wang Xiaofei had already entered and soaked in the hot spring.


    In the hot spring, his whole body was soaked in the warm water, but Wang Xiaofei''s mind was thinking about the next development. After this battle, at least these sects were beaten by himself. It is impossible for any power to come, and the next step is to see whether those big sects will come.


    Wang Xiaofei even has an idea. After he has dealt with the matter here, he will go to the Flame Star Field to do something. The best way is to weaken the power of those sects in the Flame Star Field. The country''s power has been greatly improved, and the Huaxia Kingdom will no longer be afraid of any power coming.


    When she was thinking about things, Yu Shuirou had already walked in, and she was accompanied by some charming women.


    "Meet the king."


    Seeing the battle scene, everyone''s sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei was further deepened, and Yu Shuirou further felt Wang Xiaofei''s strength.


    When looking at Yu Shuirou, Wang Xiaofei asked, "How many days are you going to be born?"


    "It''s just a few days. With a lot of holy fruit, it grows very quickly."


    Wang Xiaofei was also sighing, this Protoss'' birth of a child is really fast.


    "My lord, they are all selected by concubines, let them serve you well."


    While speaking, one by one women entered the pool.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei was surrounded by beautiful women.


    The battle started under the instigation of a concubine of the fourth prince, and Wang Xiaofei fell into a chaotic battle.


    Now Wang Xiaofei felt that he was trapped in this trap and didn''t want to come out.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew that since he was able to let a woman conceive a child here, he wanted to try it further to see if other children could come out.


    A few hours later, when Wang Xiaofei appeared outside, at this time Wang Xiaofei did not feel that tired. Instead, he got a lot of energy from the bodies of the beauties. He even had a feeling that his own cultivation. for the possibility of getting a boost at some point.


    Who said there are only one hundred and eight stars here, Wang Xiaofei felt that as long as he got another female body with a special physique, he would break through this barrier.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that this place is really difficult to improve.


    "Yu Qing''s family, what happened to the enthronement?" Wang Xiaofei has also learned to use the name here, which is somewhat unnatural.


    Yu Weihai has been waiting there for a long time. He is now in infinite glory. As Wang Xiaofei''s father-in-law and the first civil servant, he has already gathered a lot of people around him.


    Enthronement is also a big event for Yu Weihai, and naturally he is very concerned. Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Yu Weihai respectfully said: "My lord, everything is ready, and the enthronement ceremony may be held at any time. By the way, the minister received it just now. Some endorsements from various forces, they said that they would obey the management of Huaxia Kingdom, and they would also come to participate in the founding ceremony."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and it can really be said that the country was founded. Now he is not the Purple Light Divine Kingdom of the Ying clan, but a newly created country.


    "Then the founding ceremony will be held in ten days!"


    Since it was done, Wang Xiaofei also set the date.


    At this time the generals returned one by one. Zhang Linchong handed a ring to Wang Xiaofei and said, "My lord, this is the trophy collected on the battlefield."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, looked at Jia Ji and said, "I hope to take back all the original territory of the entire Ziguang Divine Kingdom in ten days, can you do it?"


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s death order!


    Jia Ji said: "If it was in the past, it might have been a little troublesome. After all, the sects of the flame star field occupied and supported some forces. With the battle of the Ziyuan Mountains, the sect of the flame star field has no power anymore. I have received all over the world. Some of the good news of the past will soon be able to recover the territory of various places. Moreover, we still have the ability to push forward some more.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei is also confident in the strength of the Huaxia Kingdom, and nodded slightly: "Select those who have merit in the battle and are loyal, and let them advance to the top of the hundred stars!"


    This time, I got a lot of holy grass and holy fruit from the rings of the disciples of the flame star field. Anyway, it is not of much use to Wang Xiaofei, so he just wants to use it to reward him.


    Everyone is excited now, Wang Xiaofei is getting stronger, which means that the Huaxia Kingdom is getting stronger.

 Chapter 1994： Wang Xiaofeis Reward

    Standing in the royal treasury, it turned out to be the royal treasury of the Ying Dynasty. There were too many treasures in it, but none of those treasures were as valuable as the treasures that Wang Xiaofei put here.


    Ying''s is only a secular treasure, but what Wang Xiaofei put in it is a treasure that is only useful for most practitioners.


    All kinds of weapons, all kinds of materials, all kinds of martial arts skills, and some are medicinal liquids.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that he had so many gains now, and some of these items were equivalent to emptying the five sects of the flame star field.


    When he thought that the five sects brought their sect treasures to the Zihe Starfield, Wang Xiaofei also understood that these sects wanted to settle in the Zihe Starfield.


    It''s a pity that they thought they could occupy this world with their power, but they were destroyed by themselves.


    Looking at the martial arts of these five sects, Wang Xiaofei is not too interested. Compared with his own martial arts, it is not a bit or two. However, these things are definitely beneficial to people in the secular world.


    Wang Xiaofei placed the rings and harvested items in different categories, and set up the formation again.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s formation, in the future, only people of Wang''s bloodline can enter this formation that is powered by the underground energy of the Ziyuan Mountains and will almost never stop.


    Wang Xiaofei''s purpose is very clear, that is, to build a Wang family, so that his bloodline will continue to grow here.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t like the sect''s items, so he set it up again, built a huge screen, and put some powerful skills created by himself in it. It also needs to be activated with divine consciousness before it can appear.


    There is a lot of content on this, with knowledge of many formations, refining techniques of Thunder Thunder, and some means of making talismans.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei printed all the means he could think of on it.


    Wang Xiaofei sealed a large amount of holy fruit in the sacred stone box again, and then let his descendants come to each other by chance.


    After putting almost all the items on his body here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much on his body.


    This is a place of your own to think about!


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, and thought of his parents and family in the mundane land. Although they were people in an illusion, Wang Xiaofei still felt that they were real.


    Wang Xiaofei himself never thought that he could go so far. No one would believe his own path. It is a path that has never been traveled before.


    When he came out of the warehouse, Wang Xiaofei called Wei Taizhong and Wang Xiaogui over.


    After thinking for a while, he called Wu Nazhu again.


    Since arriving here, Wu Nazhu has also been silently in the palace, and did not affect Wang Xiaofei''s affairs.


    For this woman, Wang Xiaofei has deep feelings.


    "Wunazhu, are you pregnant?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Wu Nazhu frowned and said, "My lord, this servant has disappointed you."


    "It''s something we all have in common, let''s try harder."


    Wu Nazhu blushed and hummed.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the three of them and said, "You are the most trusted people in Gu."


    The eyes of the three of them lit up, and they were of course excited to be recognized by Wang Xiaofei.


    "You also know that the Huaxia Dynasty wants to survive forever. In addition to the abilities of the princes, there must be a powerful force in hand. I want you to become the guardians of my Huaxia Dynasty. I will use a special The means will inject a message of loyalty to the Wang family in your blood, and the disciples you will cultivate in the future will also use your blood to influence them. In this way, this army in your hands is the guardian of our Wang family. Army, I wonder if you are willing to protect my Wang Dynasty?"


    Both Wei Taizhong and Wang Xiaogui knew in their hearts that their current cultivation would not be able to make great progress, unless they cultivated to a thousand stars before they could repair themselves. However, such cultivation was not something they could achieve, so they It was also light on this matter, and the two immediately knelt to the ground and swore to Heaven.


    Wang Xiaofei let them swear before he said: "No one can say anything about the future. I''ll give you a thought here. If the loneliness reaches more than a thousand stars one day, I will come back to save you."


    Now the eyes of the two of them are brighter. If this is the case, there is hope for their future. They even believe that Wang Xiaofei really has such ability.


    "Your guardian army is called the Wang''s Iron Guard. You both lead a team. You decide how many people you want. Wu Nazhu, you also recruit a team among the palace maids. As the third team, the same must be done. Loyal people."


    All three agreed.


    "As long as they are loyal to my Wang family, they will be able to get my degree on the day I succeed!"


    Wang Xiaofei expressed his attitude again.


    Thinking of being able to accompany Wang Xiaofei someday, Wu Nazhu said excitedly, "Your Highness, don''t worry, this Wang''s Iron Guard, commanded by slaves and maids, will be loyal to the royal dynasty."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately made a blood sacrifice with the three people when he adopted a bloodline imprint from the lower realm.


    Not to mention, with the blood sacrifice Wang Xiaofei can feel the loyalty of the three people, as if this day, there is a special rule that has penetrated into the four of them.


    Wang Xiaofei took out a large amount of holy grass and holy fruit and said to the three of them: "Each person has a hundred copies of holy grass and holy fruit, which is enough for you to train six hundred masters above the hundred stars. The place that everyone calls the Land of the Holy Origin, you each occupy one, usually outside the gate party, and guard it at critical times."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, we will continue to grow our strength."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "You can''t enter the academy, so I won''t give you the qualification certificate."


    Speaking of qualification certificates, after Wang Xiaofei killed so many people this time, he got 21 more certificates from them, and now Wang Xiaofei can use as many as 47 certificates.


    Thinking that the certificates have to be used anyway, Wang Xiaofei still intends to give a reward and distribute these certificates.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei gave them a copy of the qualification certificate and asked them to give it to their children according to their wishes, which was considered a reward for them.

 Chapter 1995： baby is born

    Wang Xiaofei stood outside and waited anxiously. What he didn''t expect was that the birth of a child from the Protoss would be so fast. It was not the case that the child was born in ten months in the lower realm. It was only ten days, and the child was already born. is born.


    Yu Weihai was also waiting outside anxiously. He knew in his heart that this grandson might be the next successor, which was of great significance.


    After waiting for a while, when a loud cry came, everyone''s face finally showed a smile.


    "Congratulations, lord, a little son."


    Wang Xiaofei had more smiles on his face, and said loudly, "Reward!"


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw his son.


    Looking at his son, Wang Xiaofei''s mood was extremely complicated. He didn''t expect to have his own descendants in this God Realm.


    Yu Shuirou was not as weak as a mother in the lower realms. After consuming a large amount of holy fruit, her recovery was very fast, and she had already walked out.


    Looking at Yu Shuirou, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s hard work."


    "The child is very healthy."


    Yu Shuirou''s face was full of joy.


    The time that followed was when Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. He played with his children every day, which was another experience for him.


    "My lord, what''s the child''s name?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought about his journey along the way, and all the situations in the past, and said, "Don''t forget the origin, so I named it Wang Yuan."


    Yu Shuirou nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    Wang Xiaofei is also not very good at naming names. For him, the naming is just a code name, and he doesn''t care too much.


    "My lord, three more people are pregnant." At this moment, Yu Shuirou smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t conceive a child before, why did he suddenly have so many people after arriving here?


    However, Wang Xiaofei had some enlightenment in his second thoughts. Except for the earth, which has some origin, the rest of the place is an illusory place. It really is impossible to give birth to a child in that illusory place, at least he is From one fantasy world to another, the energy of the source is different, and the possibility of getting pregnant is really small, but now it is different. The realm of the gods is a real place of existence. Strong, naturally easy to conceive.


    "Which ones are they?" Wang Xiaofei only knew that he had done that kind of thing with a lot of beauties recently, but he didn''t know which ones were pregnant.


    "Prince Concubine, Concubine Four, Concubine Seven."


    When he heard that these three people were pregnant, Wang Xiaofei suddenly looked at Yu Shui Judo: "They?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, these people have been cleaned up after they arrived at the palace, to ensure that there will be no traces of the original."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows some of the methods of the harem. Whether it is Wei Taizhong or Wang Xiaogui, they are all people with means in this regard, and naturally nothing will come out.


    When Yu Shuirou patted her hand while speaking, all three women walked in.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the three women, and they were all astonishingly beautiful, and the various inside stories made people feel heartbroken.


    "You drip blood."


    Yu Shuirou said something to them.


    Everyone knew that this was to verify that the child he was pregnant with was Wang Xiaofei''s child, so they quickly dropped a drop of blood into the prepared divine jade cup.


    Wang Xiaofei also dripped blood.


    As the blood of the two sides mixed together, Wang Xiaofei found that the blood and water were merging, and then turned into babies floating in the air.


    "Congratulations to the lord, it is the blood of the lord."


    Yu Shuirou said with a smile.


    The three women seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and also had smiles on their faces.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say now, and three more children were born.


    Looking at a few people, Wang Xiaofei said: "Wang Yuan is the crown prince, this matter is unshakable, Huaxia Tian will be succeeded by Wang Yuan, your children will be kings, and women will also be kings, so I don''t discriminate against anyone. "


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The three women were really relaxed at this time, and the result that Wang Xiaofei paid attention to was that they had a status from now on.


    "Although you used to have various identities, from now on, you only have one identity, that is, the lonely concubine."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to do. After all, the other party helped him conceive children, so he could only accept them.


    "Thank you, my lord."


    "You have to take care of the children now, and in the future, this king will come to take care of you when he develops."


    Now Wang Xiaofei suddenly found that he had concerns, which was different from the previous situation where he had no worries.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei handed over a ring alone and said, "There are two holy fruits in it, one for you and one for the child. I believe you can also improve quickly."


    When everyone went out, Wang Xiaofei was sitting there full of confusion. There were so many descendants all at once, which made Wang Xiaofei unable to react.


    Yu Shuirou smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You don''t need to think too much about your lord, it''s a good thing to have so many children. In the future, we will go to various places and distribute as many of your lord''s children as possible to be kings. Come, the Huaxia Kingdom will be vast, and in this God Realm, the prince''s kingdom will become bigger and bigger."


    When he heard her say this, Wang Xiaofei was delighted and said with a smile, "You can really think about it!"


    Yu Shuirou said seriously: "Actually, my lord, have you ever thought about it, if our power expands infinitely in the realm of the gods, you will be able to continuously receive a lot of support power then it will be you. It''s a good thing to be able to help a little bit more after arriving at the academy."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, of course he understood the truth, but he hadn''t thought about it before. If it really develops like this now, it will be a good thing for him.


    "The matter of the China Divine Kingdom is left to you, and I don''t have so much time to manage it."


    Having said that, he looked at Yu Shui Judo: "Don''t take too much care of your family."


    Yu Shui Judo: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will arrange for my father to go to the academy as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "The management of the kingdom of God must be done by the most loyal people. If one day I feel that the kingdom of God is rotten, I don''t mind destroying it myself."


    Yu Shuirou said more seriously: "Don''t worry, my lord, my concubine understands."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. Unconsciously, he had created a kingdom of gods. It seems that this kingdom of gods may still develop in a big direction, and he doesn''t know what it will be like in the future.

 Chapter 1996： enthroned

    Teams of troops walked across the square, surrounded by a large number of masters, and Wang Xiaofei stood on the highest platform.


    The enthronement of the kingdom of God is different from ordinary ones. It is a special approval method that needs to be inducted with the Tao of Heaven. Otherwise, the kingdom of God will not be recognized and blessed by the Tao of Heaven.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of reasoning, anyway, from the various circumstances, it was indeed a ritual to sacrifice to the sky.


    After being danced and sung by a dedicated priest for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that the sky in the capital was changing, and then Daming didn''t understand that the light was shining, and even Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that some kind of special force was against him. He glanced at his body for a while, and then at all the people who participated. When he looked at everyone, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone seemed to take it easy, and he was very calm about this situation.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care so much anymore. As required, he dripped his blood into a large snow-white divine jade basin.


    What made Wang Xiaofei feel strange was that after the blood water entered, the entire jade basin changed suddenly, and a thick liquid appeared there.


    The priest seemed very excited at this time, and he didn''t know what he said, the liquid turned into gas and dispersed to the sky, and then Wang Xiaofei found that it was raining in the sky.


    This is a kind of power of heaven''s transformation, right?


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew about the situation, when he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei was suddenly stunned. He seemed to think of his own Danhai. If he could, would he be able to do such a thing? If so When one thing happens, he can have a parent-like connection with the people on the planet.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it. Seeing the changes, Wang Xiaofei himself seemed to have a special connection with this world.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a trace of breath immersing in his own Danhai.


    The energy of faith?


    This thing Wang Xiaofei is too familiar with, at a glance, he knows that it is the energy of faith.


    But how do you get it now?


    When looking at the energy, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy emanated from some people here. It should be that those people have a belief in themselves, so they provided it to themselves.


    It''s also interesting to be on the throne!


    Seeing such a change, Wang Xiaofei also became a little curious, and he still knew too little.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards the high throne.


    As Wang Xiaofei walked around, everyone was excited.


    Those who followed Wang Xiaofei were even more excited.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would be able to come this far. Everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei came over. In just a short period of time, Wang Xiaofei has become the emperor of the kingdom of God. This achievement is really remarkable.


    A large amount of belief energy went towards Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei''s body was filled with a kind of energy.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered the situation. Every time he took a step, the energy of faith would continue to increase.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s body is surrounded by energy agitation.


    When Wang Xiaofei sat on the throne, there seemed to be a huge bell ringing between heaven and earth.


    The sound of the sound fell back to all parts of the country.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei discovered that all those who have faith in themselves, their cultivation has been improved by one star.


    There is a situation where the star position is raised everywhere.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his own situation, he found that some new changes were also taking place in his own Danhai. The energy of faith was actually gathered together and was forming a planet.


    Strange change! Although he did not improve his star position, the faith energy that gathered away gathered more and more together.


    What a strange planet!


    It is a very small planet, but with the energy of faith gathering, Wang Xiaofei believes that it will definitely become a super large planet.


    "My subjects can all see the grand ceremony here!"


    Wang Xiaofei said that according to the requirements of the sacrifice.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s words fell, Wang Xiaofei felt that the people of the entire Huaxia Kingdom could see the grand occasion here.


    What a strange situation, the God Realm is really different from the Mortal Realm!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved, and he also wanted to see if he could gain a lot of faith power by doing something.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei changed the original procedure and said loudly: "Today, the China Divine Kingdom is established here. I want to reward those who have always established meritorious services for the Kingdom of God. Now I take this opportunity to reward you."


    Everyone does not know why Wang Xiaofei suddenly made such a move. People in the entire Divine Kingdom can really see the situation of Wang Xiaofei here during this time period, and everyone is curious to see what Wang Xiaofei is going to do.


    Originally, a list of rewards had already been made, and it was to go to the palace after the ceremony to give rewards, but Wang Xiaofei did it here.


    When Wang Xiaofei made a move, one by one jade boxes appeared there.


    These jade boxes were instantly filled with the divine jade platform where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Under the blessing of a special energy, the jade boxes opened one by one at once.


    When the shield reached the holy grass and holy fruit in the jade box, everyone was stunned.


    You must know that although everyone knows there are these things, but with so many things piled up here, this visual impact is extremely powerful Your Majesty will reward you here?


    Everyone was more curious now.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said: "Yes, I will give a reward today, as long as you are loyal to me, you will get my reward, and I will not reward other things today, but the holy grass and holy fruit. Let those who are truly loyal to me have a big promotion.


    Next, the first is to reward some elites who are fighting everywhere. You will get holy grass, and your cultivation base can be raised to the 100-star level at least.


    Yu Weihai and Jia Ji read the names of civil and military personnel respectively, and Wang Xiaofei began to give out prizes.


    Then there are some more important personnel. This time, they got the holy fruit, which can be promoted to one hundred and eight stars.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really saw a lot of faith energy surging towards him.


    There was no part of the belief energy just now, and the belief energy also went towards Wang Xiaofei at this time.

 Chapter 1997： Faith Planet

    For the first time, the common people of the Huaxia Divine Kingdom saw the emperor rewarded with so many treasures.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that the jade boxes were rewarded out one by one. This time the handwriting was something that everyone had never seen before.


    Those who received holy grass and holy fruit were even more excited. They knew that they would be rewarded, but they did not expect to directly reward such a thing.


    Just when everyone thought that this reward was coming to an end, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "There have always been many people who have been loyal to me and followed me to conquer the world. I have always remembered their achievements in my heart. Here, I list them. There are thirty-six people who are loyal to me and have always followed me, and today I want to give them a special reward."


    While speaking, the blue light that Wang Xiaofei originally had on his body became even more shining.


    With the flashing of these blue lights, Wang Xiaofei saw another pile of jade boxes in front of him.


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, the jade boxes opened one by one.


    As soon as the jade box was opened, streaks of blue light shot up into the sky.


    "Qualification certificate!"


    Too many people were shocked.


    Although I knew that Wang Xiaofei might have some qualification certificates, I never thought that Wang Xiaofei would take out thirty-six certificates all at once.


    Some people who didn''t know gasped after inquiring. This was really too big, and it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Yes, this is the qualification certificate for college admission. Today, I want to reward the thirty-six people who have ministers in Huaxia Kingdom. They can go to school themselves with this certificate, or give the certificate to their children, certificate. After the issue, it''s up to them to decide."


    Jia Ji, Wei Taizhong, Yu Weihai, Zhang Linchong, Xiong Zhenjun, Void Li...


    One by one the people strode up.


    These people have always followed Wang Xiaofei closely.


    When everyone saw these people walking up, their expressions became complicated. In fact, these people didn''t do much, but they were just loyal to Wang Xiaofei.


    Thinking of the situation that many people would go all out to get the holy grass, and then think that as long as they follow Wang Xiaofei, they can get such benefits, everyone suddenly has a kind of loyalty to Wang Xiaofei in their hearts.


    The people watching were even more excited at this time, and from this incident, they could see the strength of the China Divine Kingdom.


    What''s so bad about following a country like this?


    People who used to reject China Divine Kingdom to some extent are now changing their mentality, and everyone even thinks that such a country is worthy of their allegiance.


    One by one, and the qualification certificates were rewarded out. When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, what they saw was Wang Xiaofei''s calmness.


    At this time, everyone thought of one thing. It is said that there are only 100 certificates in total. Now Wang Xiaofei has taken out 30 certificates at a time. Why is Wang Xiaofei so powerful?


    When I thought that the sects of the flame star field were killed by Wang Xiaofei, and when I thought of the thousands of holy herbs and holy fruits that were sent out at one time, everyone realized that the next hundred-star personnel owned by the Huaxia Divine Kingdom will be. An astonishing number, which sect can compete with such a force?


    It was when there were all kinds of feelings that everyone''s belief in Huaxia Kingdom, especially Wang Xiaofei, also came into being.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that he had gained more and more faith energy.


    As if gushing out at once, a large amount of belief energy came from all over the country, and then injected into the Danhai.


    After entering Danhai, they quickly converged towards the Faith Planet.


    At this time, the belief planet was growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    very good!


    Wang Xiaofei is also satisfied with the growth of faith. From Wang Xiaofei''s feeling, there is no special place in the energy of faith. However, I believe it will be of great use in the future. It is also a good thing to be able to collect as much as possible.


    Of course, after Wang Xiaofei made such a big noise, he also looked at the award-winning people. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight was very special. He was someone who could see the energy of faith radiating from people''s bodies. Just now I found out that there are still some people who don''t actually have the energy of faith radiating out.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s guess, those people are not loyal to themselves in their hearts, and naturally there will be no energy of faith.


    Later, when Wang Xiaofei presented the holy grass and holy fruit, he looked at it again. This time, what Wang Xiaofei saw was some people who didn''t radiate the energy of faith just now, but this time they did.


    However, there are still some people who do not have the energy of faith.


    Among the thirty-six people who were specially rewarded, two of them radiated energy without faith.


    Later, when Wang Xiaofei issued the certificate, one person had the energy of faith, but the former deputy commander of the Imperial Guard named Bi Jian still did not have the energy of faith.


    Strange!


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at this man, but it seemed that this man''s expression was loyal, even more fanatical than other people.


    After going down, it is time to ask Wei Taizhong and the others to check this person carefully!


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have time to do this now. After the awards, Wang Xiaofei asked the sacrifice to continue with the founding ceremony.


    As the ceremony progressed, Wang Xiaofei gained more and more faith energy, and the planet became as big as the earth, rolling in the Danhai.


    After the ceremony, Wang Xiaofei returned to the palace Now Wang Xiaofei has moved to the palace, which is far more powerful than Wang Xiaofei''s original palace. Being in such a place, Wang Xiaofei can I felt that I was empowered by some kind of power.


    When he looked at his Danhai again, Wang Xiaofei found that a lot of energy was being injected at this time, and the Danhai was also expanding.


    Only you can see the situation of Dan Hai!


    Everyone who saw Wang Xiaofei fell to their knees. When Wang Xiaofei looked at these palace maids and eunuchs, he found that these people''s cultivation was not low. However, Wang Xiaofei was also relieved to walk around here. Wei Taizhong and Wang Xiaogui They have already cleaned it up.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many people there were, but he just felt that the palace was really big.


    From now on, I am also someone who has some kind of relationship with Heaven!


    When Wang Xiaofei checked it carefully, he found out that there is a kind of energy of heaven being generated in his Danhai. This is energy that has never been seen before, or it is a kind of will.

 Chapter 1998： Organizing to

    Thirty qualification certificates were distributed, and Wang Xiaofei wanted to see how many people would go.


    With the establishment of the China Divine Kingdom, especially after Wang Xiaofei made a content of awarding generals, the centripetal force of the people of the whole country has been greatly improved.


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited now. Every day, the planet of belief is expanding, and a lot of belief energy is generated in Danhai.


    However, what made Wang Xiaofei feel uncomfortable was Bi Jian and other people who had obtained qualification certificates. These people still did not have the energy of faith to provide themselves.


    Sitting in the study, the security is heavily guarded everywhere. Now Wang Xiaofei is doing things as an emperor. Wei Taizhong and Wang Xiaogui share the power in the eunuch. Wang Xiaogui is more inside the master, and Wei Taizhong is outside the master.


    At this time, Wei Taizhong stood respectfully in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Your Majesty, after our secret tracking, this is the situation of several people that His Majesty asked us to investigate."


    Wei Taizhong handed the investigation content to Wang Xiaofei. Wei Taizhong is really shocked now. Wang Xiaofei asked the investigators to actually have various problems. This is something he never thought of.


    "Tell me about Bi Jian''s situation first."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even look at it, and asked directly.


    Regarding Bi Jian, Wang Xiaofei would not have noticed such a character if he hadn''t seen that there was no energy of faith provided to him. He is a staunch supporter of himself, and he is very serious in doing things, and the credit is not small.


    "Your Majesty, we have made a major discovery after continuous investigation. Bi Jian is actually the illegitimate son of the old emperor when he was away. Since this matter cannot be made public, under the hint of the old emperor, Bi Jian has been continuously promoted. ."


    Wei Taizhong said while looking at Wang Xiaofei.


    It was so!


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care too much about who Di Bijian''s illegitimate child is. Even if he is a member of the Ying family, it''s no big deal. However, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that Bi Jian''s heart is not loyal to himself. It may even become the scourge of the Wang Dynasty.


    "How about the other people?"


    "They are very close to Bi Jian and have secret connections from time to time."


    "By the way, Your Majesty, the old slave secretly discovered that Bi Jian is related to a sect called Lingtianmen in the flame star field. As for the situation of Lingtianmen, according to the old slave''s investigation, the Ying family has a royal disciple who entered the In this sect, it should be Bi Jian who got in touch with the people of the Ying family."


    Speaking of this, Wei Taizhong felt that he was ineffective in his work. He didn''t notice what Wang Xiaofei knew. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei to ask him to check, he really didn''t know it was such a situation.


    Wang Xiaofei tapped the table lightly. If it was before, he really wouldn''t care about it, and it wouldn''t matter if he let it go. However, sooner or later, he would have to leave, so of course he couldn''t leave any calamity behind.


    "They can''t stay!"


    Wang Xiaofei said that.


    "Old slave understands."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong and said, "If something happens, you know the consequences!"


    "The old slave understands that the people in the flame star field did it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Watching Wei Taizhong go out, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head secretly, that is, he could understand the real situation. If he hadn''t understood it himself, they would naturally enter the academy. After all, if they grow up by then , It must be a disaster for China Divine Kingdom.


    After Wei Taizhong made arrangements, Wang Xiaofei summoned those who came. These are thirty people who have obtained qualification certificates. Wang Xiaofei wants to see their thoughts, especially the thoughts of Bi Jian and others. If they are like this If he gave up going this time, Wang Xiaofei probably wouldn''t do anything to them, but if they wanted to go, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t mind killing them.


    The thirty or so people stood there respectfully, and with the arrival of Wang Xiaofei, everyone fell to the ground.


    "Flat body."


    Wang Xiaofei also began to speak in the emperor''s tone.


    After everyone stood up, Wang Xiaofei said: "All the Qing families have made great contributions to my Chinese Divine Country, and the qualification certificates have been awarded to you. Today, I want to know your thoughts. If you want to go, you can do it now. If you are successful in your studies, you will be a great contribution to our country.¡±


    Everyone praised for a while here.


    Jia Ji took the lead: "I intend to give this qualification to my eldest son."


    Yu Weihai also said: "This minister also thinks so, give it to the eldest son of the minister and let him go."


    Everyone was talking there.


    At this time, a general Wang Xiaofei knew that there was no belief energy provided: "Your Majesty, there must be various dangers along the way, the last general is willing to go this time, one is to protect, and the other is that the last general also wants to serve the kingdom of God after he has completed his cultivation. ."


    Bi Jian looked at the crowd and said, "Your Majesty, the commander is willing to lead a team there. This time we are going to pass through the flame star field. The commander is worried about everyone''s safety. Only in this way can we ensure a safe arrival, please, Your Majesty, hand over this important task to the last commander."


    At this time, everyone stood up and said to go, and even Bi Jian said: "The last general will give his qualifications to the second son of the last general, and the last general will come back after protection."


    The few people who didn''t have the energy of belief also expressed the same thing at this time.


    Give up the qualifications to your son Come back after sending people?


    If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t found out about their situation, Wang Xiaofei might have believed them, but, of course, now Wang Xiaofei can''t believe that they have such a good heart.


    When he thought about it, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. If a group of experts were dispatched to go there, if Bi Jian and the others colluded inside and outside the flame star field, they might smash those escorts. After so many people have been pitted, they can even go with the extra qualification certificates.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei almost figured out their thoughts. Now Wang Xiaofei is of course paying more attention to these people. If such people really go to the academy, it will be a potential hazard to China Divine Kingdom. Just eradicate.


    Although he had an idea in his heart, Wang Xiaofei still showed a sense of importance: "What you said is very reasonable, I don''t know how many people will be sent there?"


    "Your Majesty, the last commander believes that a team of at least a thousand people is required. There must be a lot of competition along the way, and it is necessary to send a large number of 108-star people to it." Bi Jian said seriously again. a sentence.

 Chapter 1999： Wang Xiaofeis murder

    "That''s right, I''ll take this matter into consideration after careful consideration. It must be a unified action."


    Wang Xiaofei also did not decide at the meeting.


    Back in the study, Wang Xiaofei sat there and was thinking about it. The performance of these people today made him very unhappy, and he treated them well. It''s a pity that these people are still thinking about cheating China. What are their plans?


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to kill people, but he was worried that he would kill the wrong person all of a sudden. Regarding Bi Jian''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what kind of psychology he was in right now and what he was thinking.


    "Your Majesty, who do you want to turn over tonight?"


    Wang Xiaogui brought in some jade plates with a sign on them.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the jade plates, his expression was stunned, and then he thought that the emperor seemed to sleep with women like this, but he didn''t expect that he would have such a day.


    When I flipped over a sign, it said Chen Meiren Xinxin.


    "Beauty Chen Xinxin is in bed." Wang Xiaogui shouted loudly, and then spread it out.


    Hearing such a shout, Wang Xiaofei sweated on his head, and any woman he wanted to sleep with would have to shout like this in the future!


    "Your Majesty, is Chen Meiren serving alone?"


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the origin of this Chen Meiren, but he only knew that these people were registered by Yu Shuirou, and after he recognized them, they belonged to his women.


    "Just her."


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what the situation was like.


    "Who is she?"


    When the maids went out, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Wang Xiaogui said: "Your Majesty, the name of the slave is in conflict with Your Majesty. The servant asks His Majesty to give her a name."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that Wang Xiaogui is really different from himself. After thinking about it, he said, "The surname is still Wang, so let''s call him Wang Gui."


    "Please Lord Longen!"


    Wang Xiaogui said gratefully.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, thinking that his name was still a bit grass-roots, and some of it didn''t look like the emperor''s name.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei just changed his mind and didn''t think much about it.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Meiren is a new talent in the palace and the daughter of Minister Chen Songzheng."


    Chen Songzheng?


    Wang Xiaofei had some impressions, as if he was a minister in charge of finance, but he seemed to be a deputy.


    "The palace?"


    Wang Gui hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, she is just a beautiful girl, not a concubine. This girl has many talents and is also a well-known beauty in Kyoto."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, he didn''t expect it would be so easy to play with women after becoming emperor.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the sleeping point, he found that this beautiful Chen was really amazing, and she really looked beautiful, especially her figure was even more moving in the thin veil.


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    Chen Meiren was really excited at this time. Since she arrived in the palace, she encountered the chaos of the palace, and was sent to the palace. However, Wang Xiaofei had never seen her face, even if she believed that she was strong in all aspects. When she didn''t see this man, she was also unable to perform. Today, when she suddenly heard that it was herself, she was excited and dressed up carefully. The purpose was to make the only man in the palace. Keep your heart.


    Smelling the fragrance emanating from Chen Meiren''s body, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and then he entered the 109-star position.


    So powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei really did not expect that he would break through under such circumstances.


    Doesn''t it mean that everyone can''t break through to the 109-star position, so how did you break through?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept across Chen Xinxin''s body.


    Under this glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy in his body was further boosted.


    What kind of special physique is this?


    Now Wang Xiaofei has confirmed that this beauty is a person with a special physique.


    Not hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Chen Xinxin was also panicked at this time, the chance is only this time, if she can''t tie this man, her life may really be over.


    "His Majesty?"


    The sound is so pleasing to the ear.


    Wang Xiaofei was woken up by her voice.


    When looking towards Dan Hai, a planet was already full of vigor and vitality.


    The most special thing is that these vitality and vitality seem to be obtained from Faith Planet.


    "Concubine Ai is flat."


    Wang Xiaofei really had a feeling for this woman, such a woman is the best woman for practitioners.


    Wang Xiaofei himself felt that he had some luck. Several women were all people with the same special physique, and each one was better than the other.


    Walking forward, Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk about love affairs either, and hugged Chen Xinxin.


    As soon as he hugged him, Wang Xiaofei''s feeling was further improved, and the feeling of his hand and body was very exciting.


    "The concubine is **** as Your Majesty."


    At this moment, Chen Xinxin''s whole body was shaking, and she finally got a hug from Wang Xiaofei, which showed that her first impression of Wang Xiaofei was good.


    Seeing Chen Xinxin blushing and gently helping her undress, Wang Xiaofei stretched out her hand and gently stroked her body, and every stroke could feel the trembling of the other person''s body.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s hand reached the opponent''s butt, he clearly felt that the opponent''s whole body was stunned.


    With a great feeling in his heart, Wang Xiaofei hugged Chen Xinxin and kissed her.


    This time, Chen Xinxin, who was completely inexperienced, didn''t know what to do.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the opponent''s body, he immediately found that there was a stream of energy coming towards him.


    It really is a special physique!


    It may be the reason that he has crossed the 108th constellation Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his cultivation was further accelerated.


    Originally, it took a solid time to reach the 109-star position. However, with the arrival of those energies, Wang Xiaofei found that his stable work became easier. In a few seconds, Wang Xiaofei found himself It has stabilized above the 109-star position, and now Wang Xiaofei has found that his cultivation is greatly improved.


    What kind of energy is the other party''s energy?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at all. He just felt that after the arrival of this energy, he easily reached the pinnacle of the 109-star position.


    Will there be a breakthrough?


    Unable to understand, Wang Xiaofei went all out to fight.


    Chen Xinxin is obviously cooperating with Wang Xiaofei''s expedition in order to please Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered that Chen Xinxin is a cultivator, and his cultivation has reached the three-star level. If this cultivation was placed in the past, it would be considered a master, but now such cultivation is already very poor.

 Chapter 2000： The Chen family is overjoyed

    Chen Songzheng has always belonged to the family of the three princes. As the third prince was killed by Wang Xiaofei, Chen Songzheng thought he would also be implicated. As a result, Wang Xiaofei did not implicate the original princes any more, and stayed in the household. He is also a servant, who looks beautiful, but in fact, only Chen Songzheng understands that he is very embarrassed, and if he is a little careless, he may be taken down, and even someone will fall into the trap.


    Sitting in the room, Chen Songzheng sighed. He really didn''t know what to do. Obviously, Wang Xiaofei established the Kingdom of China. This country is too powerful. If he was really singled out as the third prince Under the subordinates, I really don''t know what the ending will be.


    "Master, I sigh when I see you coming back these days, I don''t know what''s on my mind."


    The wife''s name is Hu Lingji, and she is also enchanting, so she handed a cup of tea and asked.


    With a long sigh, Chen Songzheng said, "I don''t regret it!"


    "Master, could it be said that Qiu Shilang is targeting you again?" She also knew that there was a servant in the household who did not deal with her man.


    After taking the teacup, Chen Songzheng said, "Shilang Qiu recently married his daughter to Shang Shu''s son, and the two of them are getting closer and closer!"


    "Ah, in this way, will they target the master?"


    "Although Shang Shu was a servant of the original Ying Dynasty, he was close to Lord Jia, and now Lord Jia is the prime minister, and his power is amazing. If you really want to deal with me, it is a very simple matter. "


    Hu Lingji''s expression changed: "There''s really no way? Or, should we resign?"


    With a wry smile, Chen Songzheng said, "I have too many grievances with Shilang Qiu. With this official body to protect him, he still doesn''t dare to do anything to me. If we lose this official body, where can we escape?"


    Hu Lingji sat there in a daze.


    "Master, what happened after Xiner was sent to the palace?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Songzheng sighed: "I regret that I should have listened to the words of the third prince and sent Xiner to the palace. I thought that with Xiner entering the palace, I would naturally gain His Majesty''s favor, and our Chen family would be able to turn over. , who would have known such a big change, I only got news from Xiner yesterday."


    "what!"


    "Your Majesty has canonized the harem, and Xiner has been canonized as a beauty."


    "Wouldn''t that resolve the crisis in our family?" Hu Lingji suddenly became excited.


    Shaking his head, Chen Songzheng said: "There are many people in the harem who have been canonized this time, and many of them are from the previous imperial palaces. Beauty is only the lowest level of all the emperor''s women in my kingdom of God, only Cheng Zhonggui. Talent is considered to be the official concubine of the emperor!"


    Chen Songzheng shook his head when he thought about the situation of the concubines of the kingdom of God, thinking in his heart that so many women of the prince had been included in the palace and became Wang Xiaofei''s women. With the character of a man, women who possess other people will definitely be able to have great satisfaction. Feeling, Wang Xiaofei is probably happy with those women now, how could it be possible to find his daughter among the many beauties.


    "Maybe His Majesty has taken a fancy to our daughter!"


    "What''s the matter, there is a big hierarchy from beauty to noble person, and noble person is divided into five levels."


    Chen Songzheng sighed secretly, why did he send his daughter into the palace with a fever in his head at that time.


    Seeing that his wife still didn''t realize the difficulty, Chen Songzheng said: "Now there are rumors that several women are pregnant in the harem. Do you know who are pregnant? They are all the concubines of the original prince. , they have a deep family background, and in order to gain His Majesty''s favor, I heard that they have gone bankrupt!"


    "We do this too!"


    Chen Songzheng smiled bitterly: "You think I didn''t do it?"


    "You did?"


    "All I can do is put her brand on the jade plate in the front, but it''s really luck that Your Majesty will turn the card over!"


    Chen Songzheng shook his head when he thought of so many brands.


    At this time, a servant came in and said, "Master, Ning Shilang is visiting."


    "Please."


    Ning Shilang is also one of the servants of the Ministry of Household. He has always had a good relationship with Chen Songzheng, but he didn''t expect to come to visit.


    After Ning Guoxi came in, he sat down, looked at Chen Songzheng and said, "Old Chen, you have to do some activity. I heard news today that Lord Shang Shu is going to investigate the matter of the previous princes'' misappropriation of royal funds through relationships."


    Chen Songzheng frowned and said, "It''s all China now!"


    "Old Chen, even though it is the China Divine Kingdom, your heart is unpredictable. If His Majesty really wants to investigate, it will be a big disaster!"


    Chen Songzheng''s body trembled at that time. He was too aware of this matter. If His Majesty really wanted to investigate, it would send a signal that the prince''s subordinates who were against him should be cleaned up. People are naturally the first people to be cleaned up.


    Seeing that Chen Songzheng understood the stakes of this matter, Ning Guo said happily: "I know that Lao Qiu is not dealing with you, and has been looking for opportunities to rectify you. Now that he and Lord Shang Shu are in-laws, the matter of Shang Shu''s discount may be related to this. It doesn''t matter, you don''t care!"


    Ning Guoxi has been staring at Shang Shu''s seat, naturally hoping that Chen Songzheng will have some means.


    Chen Songzheng''s whole body became weak as he sat there. He knew that if His Majesty had used his mind to investigate, he would really be doomed. There''s so much to talk about.


    However, Chen Songzheng has no way at all.


    "Master, master, there is someone from the palace!"


    At this time the old housekeeper walked in hastily, with a look of panic on his face.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I didn''t say anything, just let the master take the order."


    Chen Songzheng did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly brought his family to the hospital, when the incense case had already been placed.


    Just when Chen Songzheng was puzzled, Wang Gui had already made his will.


    Chen Songzheng didn''t listen to the content at all, only heard one sentence: "Feng Chen Xinxin is a noble person."


    A noble man!


    Chen Songzheng was stunned. From beauty to first-rank nobleman, he had to start from fifth-ranking. There were too many grades in between. What a grace!


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen, or thank you for your grace?" Wang Gui didn''t expect that Chen Xinxin would be so favored, and his eyes became complicated when he looked at Chen Songzheng, knowing that the Chen family was considered a prosperous one.

 Chapter 2001： glory

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation of the Chen family. He was now checking the changes in his Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that there would be such a big change, but after having a good relationship with Chen Xinxin, his cultivation level actually broke through, not only a breakthrough, but also a substantial improvement.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has crossed the 109-star position again, and stopped directly at the 110-star position.


    What kind of situation is that?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood the reason why the emperor of the kingdom of God had so many women. It wasn''t that they were lustful, but he probably wanted to use this to improve his cultivation.


    When looking at Chen Yanfeixin, Wang Xiaofei saw that this woman was even more charming. That kind of beauty was something Wang Xiaofei had never seen before, especially her body had a special elegance.


    "You haven''t been home for a long time, haven''t you?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    This question made Chen Xinxin''s eyes redden, she thought of too many things.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t give this woman too much, and since he became his own woman, he should think more about her.


    "This is a ring with a holy fruit in it, which is enough for you to cultivate to the 108-star position. In addition, there are two holy grasses in it. You can take it back to your parents."


    "what!"


    Chen Xinxin really never thought about Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    "I allow you to go home to visit relatives for three days, go."


    "Thank you Lord Longen!"


    Chen Xinxin was excited, and she knew in her heart that she had done all her hardships, and she would have a good life from now on. Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking out, Chen Xinxin burst into tears, as if she wanted to vent all her grievances.


    Wang Xiaofei heard Chen Xinxin''s cry, so he could only shake his head. For this kind of thing, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much to do. This is the realm of the gods. Everyone came here like this, and he didn''t want to change it. everything.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also missed his parents a little. Although he was a person from the fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei felt the truth in his heart, that they were his real parents.


    What does it take to bring them back to life?


    Wang Xiaofei pondered there.


    Walking out of the room, Wang Xiaofei saw Wang Gui welcoming him.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Chen is a member of the family of the three princes. Now there are many former vassals of the princes serving in the Huaxia Kingdom. It is understood that these people are worried about the liquidation."


    liquidation?


    Even if Wang Xiaofei knew what everyone was thinking, it was indeed something that Wang Xiaofei had not noticed before. If it was not handled properly, the entire official system would be shaken.


    "The decree, from now on, I will only look at the content of their work, not the past. If anyone is entangled in this matter, I will pursue the person who did it!"


    Wang Xiaofei asked Wang Gui and the others to draft the decree.


    Seeing Wang Gui retreat, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that as long as he gave this decree, he believed that more people would be able to sleep peacefully.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, Chen Xinxin also cleaned up, and she planned to go home with a new look.


    When she thought of going home, she was already excited. She hadn''t been home for several years, and she really didn''t know what was going on at home.


    "Chen Guiren, this is the staff for you."


    Wang Gui personally arranged the arrival of the personnel.


    Looking at the huge service team, Chen Xinxin was excited again, which was all earned by herself.


    Following the maid of the eunuch, Chen Xin left the palace and headed for the Chen family.


    When they received the news that their daughter was ordered to return home to visit relatives, Chen Songzheng and his wife were immediately excited. This was a major event for the Chen family.


    All of a sudden, the Chen family made a mess, and all the servants took action, cleaning, preparing, and all kinds of things were carried out quickly.


    "Master Chen, congratulations."


    Ning Shilang arrived for the first time, and his expression was extremely complicated. Just now, he told Chen Shilang to pay attention to someone messing with him. He didn''t expect that his daughter would become a noble person in a blink of an eye. Who else would dare to go to this kind of honor? provoke him?


    "Master Chen, congratulations."


    The Qiu Shilang who was at odds with Chen Songzheng also arrived at this time, and his face was full of smiles.


    Not only did they come, but the ministers came one after another. They all had their own sources of information. When they heard that this was the first noble person to be sealed after Wang Xiaofei was sealed in the harem, everyone had a complicated expression. , I understand in my heart that from now on, this Chen Songzheng is completely different.


    Chen Songzheng also felt like a dream at this time. Those ministers who had to detour when they looked at him in the past are coming one by one today, and the gifts they gave are not light.


    It''s all the glory that my daughter brings!


    When he thought that he had to rely on his daughter to turn the situation around, Chen Songzheng was filled with emotion and really didn''t know what to say.


    In the following time, the ministers came one by one, and even the Shang Shu himself came.


    "Chen Guiren is here..."


    Just when everyone was chatting here, when the voice of the **** came, a mighty group of people arrived.


    When everyone fell to the ground together, although Chen Songzheng also fell to the ground, his heart was filled with a sense of pride, this is his daughter returning home, what a glory this is!


    At this time, Chen Xinxin was not in the same mood. When she saw so many ministers bowing down to the ground, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It felt really good.


    "daughter!"


    When all the etiquettes were completed, Chen Xinxin had already entered the inner courtyard At that time, the mother rushed over and hugged Chen Xinxin tightly in her arms. The two mothers and daughters were really mixed feelings at this time. , they all burst into tears there.


    Looking at her daughter again and again, Hu Lingji asked in a low voice, "How is he treating you?"


    "Your Majesty is a very easy-going person."


    Chen Xinxin thought of Wang Xiaofei''s love, and her face turned red.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine!"


    At this time, Chen Songzheng also hurried in, looked at his daughter and said, "Okay, okay, okay!"


    He didn''t know what to say at all.


    "This is given to you by Your Majesty."


    When Chen Xinxin took out two sacred grasses, Chen Songzheng became even more excited and said to his daughter, "You must serve Your Majesty with all your heart."


    The voices outside became more lively, and the Chen family had never been so lively.

 Chapter 2002： Explore Bikin House

    After reaching the 110th star level, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was almost invincible here.


    Wang Xiaofei actually doesn''t care what kind of cultivation he is now. What he cares most about is what will happen after he leaves.


    Those who did not give him the energy of faith have always been Wang Xiaofei''s heart disease. Although Wei Taizhong and the others were asked to find a chance to kill these people, they had to wait for them to find a chance after they left the capital. Now Wang Xiaofei does not want them to die in the capital. Kyoto.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei wanted to know most was what they were thinking now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei asked Wang Gui to make arrangements before leaving the palace.


    The hidden talisman came out, and Wang Xiaofei went to Bi Jian''s house.


    This time Wang Xiaofei wanted to see what kind of plans this Bi Jian had.


    Because of the hidden talisman, even if the people here know that they have the means of invisibility, they also have no way to block themselves out.


    After Wang Xiaofei saw one of the guards, he entered Bi Jian''s house when the two guards were not paying attention. I have to say that Bi Jian keeps everything secret. When you look at it, there is actually nothing special about this home, and it is not luxurious.


    After entering here, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly discovered that there was a place with a formation.


    Bi Jian actually knew the formation technique!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    When I looked around carefully, I didn''t see anything too special.


    Bi Jian was not at home today, and Wang Xiaofei also arranged for him to go to work, so today Wang Xiaofei intentionally came to see the situation here.


    Formation is not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei. After watching it for a while, he knows how to break the formation.


    Although the formation in the God Realm is different from the lower realm, at most it is just a transformation and application of energy. Since he realized this, Wang Xiaofei will not worry about breaking the formation at all.


    With the ability of his great formation mage, it is clear at a glance when looking at this formation.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want people to know that he had been there, so he had to be careful when entering this formation, so as not to attract the attention of the formation.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei entered the formation after knowing it.


    This formation is very difficult to break in the eyes of others, but Wang Xiaofei seems to have entered his own home. After walking out, Wang Xiaofei soon came out of the formation.


    There''s another set!


    After coming out, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this was the protection of two formations. Obviously, this formation took people deep into the ground.


    What kind of secret is there?


    After Wang Xiaofei tried to walk in again, he found himself in a large underground space.


    I never thought that there was such a secret here.


    Standing there, when Wang Xiaofei looked towards the space, he realized that he did not come to the ground, but to the outside of the planet.


    Taking a closer look, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he realized that the place where he came was really outside the planet.


    What a great formation!


    When he thought that the two formations would come out of the planet, Wang Xiaofei also admired the person who set up the formation. This way of setting up the formation was really something he had not thought of.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to study this matter too much. What he wants to know is what to do with such a formation.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of surprise, and what he saw in his eyes was a huge energy going towards a distant planet.


    What a strange thing!


    When I looked at the place where I was, it turned out to be a teleportation formation.


    Wang Xiaofei activated the teleportation formation, and then Wang Xiaofei found himself inside the planet.


    What a stealthy setting!


    Since Wang Xiaofei has always been a hidden talisman, even if he arrives here, it will not appear, and no one will discover his existence.


    However, the activation of the formation was obviously still shocking.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw a master approaching like the wind.


    One hundred and eight stars!


    Seeing the situation of the people who came, Wang Xiaofei had already looked at his clothes.


    Lingtianmen!


    From Wei Taizhong, he already knew the situation of Lingtianmen, but when Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, he found that the people who came were wearing Lingtianmen clothes, knowing that Bi Nuo had some connection with Lingtianmen.


    Divine Consciousness swept here, and Wang Xiaofei did not find any other people.


    Since no other personnel exist, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind taking this person.


    "who is it?"


    The other person was also curious. He didn''t expect the formation to start, so he asked aloud.


    In his opinion, Bi Jian should be able to get here, but no one has appeared.


    Just when he was surprised, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already stretched out, and then he saw that Wang Xiaofei was already moving towards him and grabbed it.


    "not good!"


    Knowing that it must be a master, this Lingtianmen wanted to resist.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s level is directly two levels higher than him, and at the same time, his combat power has doubled after passing the one hundred and eight star rank. How could he be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent, and he was directly beaten by Wang Xiaofei. Take it down.


    how is this possible!


    He really didn''t expect that he would be taken down so easily, his face was full of disbelief.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the other party''s thoughts. At this time, a ban was immediately placed, blocking the other party''s cultivation.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei looked around again.


    While the consciousness was sweeping Wang Xiaofei really did not see any signs of life.


    However, this matter couldn''t help Wang Xiaofei, and when he stretched out his hand, he pressed it on the top door of this man.


    Soul search!


    Wang Xiaofei directly used the soul search technique to investigate.


    Being restrained by Wang Xiaofei, this person had no resistance at all, and Wang Xiaofei easily searched out the contents of his mind.


    puff!


    Wang Xiaofei slapped the opponent to death with one palm, and stood there and said to himself, "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Through soul searching, Wang Xiaofei came to know some things. The Ziguang Divine Kingdom is clearly controlled by a sect belonging to the Zihe Star Region. However, since a sect of the Ying clan secretly returned, the whole situation has already happened. The change, the ancestor of the Ling family did not know where he got a special medicine refining method. After collecting a large number of creatures for refining, a kind of divine transformation pill will be generated, as long as you take this pill Medicine can change a person''s physique, thereby greatly improving his cultivation.

 Chapter 2003： Evil sect

    Lingtianmen has an evil cultivation method, which has never been accepted by people. This cultivation method is divided into several levels. The first level is to kill a living person and then refine the magic pill. Dan depends on the cultivation level of the living person. The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful the medicinal pills are. After taking this kind of pill, the sea of ??pills can be opened.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was a little worried when he saw this. He was worried that someone would be able to see the situation in the Danhai like himself. However, after learning about the knowledge, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. There is no such thing as human manipulation.


    This kind of divine transformation pill is equivalent to a way of forging the body, which can allow one''s body to withstand more energy.


    Divine Transformation Pills have three grades: upper, middle and lower. Low-grade pills are enough to withstand the energy infusion of 200 stars, middle-grade can reach 500 stars, and high-grade can reach 1,000 stars.


    When he saw this information, Wang Xiaofei glanced at a huge stove in front of him. At this time, he didn''t know how many corpses were in the stove, and these corpses were decomposing.


    So far, Lingtianmen has only researched a method that can refine a mid-grade divine pill, but it has never been successful.


    After all, this thing needs too many living bodies, the low-grade needs 100,000 people, and the middle-grade needs the corpses of millions of people.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to replace it with people above 100 stars. If a thousand people above 100 stars enter, it will also be able to refine a furnace of middle-grade gods. Dan''s.


    Now this furnace is filled with 70,000 corpses. Seeing that another 30,000 will be able to refine a divine transformation pill, which is intended to be taken by Bi Jian.


    As for Bi Jian, this person also provided it in his mind. After all, he was indeed the illegitimate son of the old emperor. However, the old emperor had already introduced Bi Jian to Lingtianmen through a special channel. The person from the royal family in Lingtianmen, he and Bi Jian are carefully doing this kind of refining divine pill here, this matter did not tell their sect.


    I really didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the man who had been slapped to death by his palm. He thought that this man was actually the strongest character in the Ying family. combat power.


    These two winners are secretly using the living people on the planet to refine medicine pills!


    When he studied the few people who were with him, Wang Xiaofei realized that those few people had already been secretly controlled by this winner''s ancestor, which basically abolished their consciousness.


    After a long time, it turned out to be such a situation!


    When they looked at Bi Jian and the others again, sure enough, Bi Jian''s plan was to take one of his sons with him, and secretly take away the whole family, and then cooperate with the ancestor of the Ying clan, secretly one by one. I will kill those who have the qualification certificate. Not only that, but I will use the plan to kill the thousands of star experts who have gone with me, and use those people to refine the magic pill, as long as the refining A mid-grade Shenhua Pill will naturally be able to have a 500-star rank, so a high constellation can do anything, and then fight back to restore the Ying Dynasty.


    That''s the idea!


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about is what kind of methods they have that they don''t know about. Now that they know their methods, they don''t worry anymore.


    Even the sect is hiding it to do such a thing, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Wang Xiaofei knew what the two of them thought. As long as they reached the 500-star position, Lingtianmen would not be able to do anything to them. At that time, they would not only dominate this place, but also possibly take down the Flame Starfield.


    It''s a pity that their business is obviously not going to work. Since I found out, how can I tolerate such a thing happening.


    Although the Divine Transformation Pill is very good, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he enters the sect and re-develops the magic formula, he will definitely be able to find a path that suits him. Of course, Wang Xiaofei will not do such evil things.


    When he stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei''s energy unfolded, and the furnace was completely destroyed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei had just pinned it down, he felt a burst of vibrations in the teleportation, and then saw a person appear there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s hidden talisman had disappeared, and the whole person was revealed. The person who came saw Wang Xiaofei standing there as soon as they appeared.


    "His Majesty!"


    Bi Jian''s heart was shocked, and he didn''t find anyone entering. After he came back, he came over quickly. Today, he secretly killed several people, and this time he came with corpses.


    "Bi Jian, I didn''t expect you to be the winner''s son!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Bi Jian indifferently.


    His face changed greatly, after a while, Bi Jian''s eyes showed resoluteness, and he snorted: "I didn''t expect you to find out, I hate it so much, I wanted to bring everyone out, and then kill them one by one. Lose."


    "I don''t really care if you are the winner, you shouldn''t do this dehumanizing thing!"


    "There is no right or wrong on the road to sanctification, only the result. If one day I am sanctified, everything I do will be completely fine, don''t take those sayings, those saints, the people they kill on the way to sanctification are still alive Missing? They even went extinct one by one. Who has taken care of them, and you, in one sentence, my Ying clan will be wiped out of the nine clans, do you think you have killed fewer people?"


    Oh!


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned for a moment felt that what the other party said really made sense. He did kill a lot of people, even some innocent people.


    "You have nothing to say. Compared with the people you killed, I killed a lot!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "You are right, I have indeed done a lot of evil things, I am not qualified to tell you about this, but I have my own code of conduct, no matter what you think, the way of heaven exists. , if I do something wrong, someone will take care of me, and if you do something wrong, someone will take care of you, and I am the one who will take care of you!"


    Bi Jian suddenly took out a thunderbolt and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect it, this is the thunderbolt you made, and it can kill a hundred and fifty stars, so I just keep it. After two, I don¡¯t know if you can resist the bombardment of this energy.¡±


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the other party actually used his Thunder Thunder to deal with him, he also showed a complicated expression on his face: "Have you never thought about why I would give you Thunder Thunder with confidence?


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei made a special voice, and the two thunderbolts held in Bi Jian''s hands had already dissipated.

 Chapter 2004： Remove hidden dangers

    Bi Jian is obviously premeditated and has long been prepared to deal with Wang Xiaofei.


    In his opinion, it is not difficult to deal with Wang Xiaofei, as long as he hits the sky with thunder, after all, no matter how powerful Wang Xiaofei is, he is only a 108-star person. The thunder that dropped the 150th star smashed past, Wang Xiaofei was not dead.


    Therefore, Bi Jian never cared about Wang Xiaofei.


    Today, I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to discover the secret, so he stopped hiding and took out two Thunder Thunders that he had secretly prepared.


    In his opinion, killing Wang Xiaofei with the artifact refined by Wang Xiaofei is also an interesting thing.


    However, what Bi Jian never thought was that Wang Xiaofei had always had his own hidden means of doing things. So many powerful thunderbolts were handed over to the people below to use. Wang Xiaofei could not have prepared some later hand.


    There is a setting of Wang Xiaofei in Hong Tianlei, just need Wang Xiaofei to make a voice or use his mind to guide it is enough to destroy Hong Tianlei.


    Therefore, when Wang Xiaofei''s voice came out, the two thunderbolts scattered in Bi Jian''s hands.


    When he looked at the thunder that scattered all of a sudden, Bi Jian was in a bad mood. He really didn''t expect such a result. Looking at the thunder that scattered in his hand, he was completely stunned. .


    "how so?"


    As if asking Wang Xiaofei, Bi Jian asked.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Originally, I could detonate the thunder of the sky and blow you up directly. Thinking that you think this is unfair to you, I don''t mind fighting with you!"


    "I fought with you!"


    Seeing that the divine weapon he had prepared had no effect at all, Bi Jian rushed towards Wang Xiaofei like a madman.


    At this moment, Bi Jian was holding a big sword in his hand, and he swung the big sword to kill him.


    When Bi Jian thought about it, even if Wang Xiaofei had some means, he was nothing more than a 108-star person. As long as he used a quick style of play and didn''t let Wang Xiaofei use things like thunder, he still had some hope. .


    However, how did Bi Jian know that Wang Xiaofei had too many methods, and even his cultivation base was already two stars higher than him.


    When he saw Bi Jian kill him, Wang Xiaofei also took out a big knife.


    This big sword is a big sword specially made by Wang Xiaofei.


    None of the previous weapons could withstand the injection of such a huge amount of energy, but this big sword made by Wang Xiaofei was completely without such a situation.


    After the energy was injected, the whole big knife swept into the wind and slashed toward Bi Jian''s knife.


    Click!


    When the two''s weapons collided, although Bi Jian''s magic sword was not bad, it had no resistance at all against the kind of big sword specially refined by Wang Xiaofei.


    After hearing a cracking sound, Bi Jian''s big sword was completely cut off by Wang Xiaofei''s big sword.


    With a look of horror on his face, Bi Jian realized for the first time that there was really a big gap between himself and Wang Xiaofei.


    Why is Wang Xiaofei so powerful?


    Before Bi Jian could understand, Wang Xiaofei''s knife came again.


    The knife slashed directly into Bi Jian''s chest.


    With the power of a knife, Bi Jian was slashed and flew out.


    Seeing Bi Jian fly out, when Wang Xiaofei stepped forward, Bi Jian quickly stood up, but there was blood coming out of his mouth at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei hadn''t fought like this for a long time, and the whole person became more energetic after the war. When he took another step, Wang Xiaofei came to Bi Jian.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Bi Jian threw the broken knife in his hand, all the energy poured into his hand, and punched Wang Xiaofei with a punch.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t need the big sword anymore, he also put away the big sword and waved his fist to meet him.


    Bah!


    The fists of the two were already touching.


    As the fists of the two collided, Bi Jian''s entire right hand was broken by an inch under the enormous strength.


    This time Bi Jian was really shocked. Wang Xiaofei was unable to fight against such a huge force.


    At this time, Bi Jian wanted to escape, and turned around and went into the distance.


    How could Wang Xiaofei let him escape?


    "Go to hell!"


    Feeling Wang Xiaofei''s threat, Bi Jian suddenly roared and punched Wang Xiaofei.


    This punch Bi Jian almost used all his energy pigs, and even took a medicinal pill, which is a medicinal pill that can greatly improve his cultivation.


    However, what shocked him again was that Wang Xiaofei''s punch was full of powerful energy, and it came directly towards him.


    A smile appeared on Bi Jian''s face, and before he could laugh, the power of that punch had already knocked Bi Jian''s body apart.


    With only his head left, Bi Jian looked at Wang Xiaofei angrily and said loudly: "Wang Xiaofei, don''t be complacent, there are too many people who are better than you, when you get to the academy, you will be the bottom one, and many people will take care of you, I tell you. You, my winner is also strong in the academy."


    "Okay, I''ll go to the academy to meet your winners!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei blasted the opponent''s head with one punch.


    After killing Bi Jian, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked when he thought that the winner actually had staff in the academy. He didn''t expect the winner''s person to be buried so deeply, and there was such a backstage in the dark.


    However, what if the winner is so powerful?


    Wang Xiaofei has never left the battle all the way, he is not afraid of the master of the winner at all.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei hit the place set by the winner with a few more punches, completely destroying the place.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei teleported back to Bi Jian''s residence, and also destroyed the formation here.


    Back in the harem Wang Xiaofei thought about the whole thing for a while. Those who didn''t give him the energy of faith were those who were controlled by the winner''s ancestor. Now that the winner''s ancestor is dead, what happened? I don''t think I can live, I should be dead now.


    I didn''t expect the winner to have such a master here, but the matter is resolved.


    In the next step, domestic affairs can also calm down.


    "Your Majesty, something happened!"


    Wei Taizhong walked in in a hurry.


    Although he knew that those people must have died, Wang Xiaofei still looked at Wei Taizhong and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, several people died suddenly!"


    When he said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei, and he was also secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that several people Wang Xiaofei wanted to deal with died at the same time, and he didn''t know if it was what Wang Xiaofei did. His heart was also shaking.

 Chapter 2005： arrange

    Seeing Wei Taizhong''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei knew that he might be suspicious of him.


    Wang Xiaofei still trusts Wei Taizhong. Although this person is a eunuch, he is obviously loyal to himself.


    Not much to say, Wang Xiaofei transformed into a water curtain there, and above it, Wang Xiaofei had entered Bi Jian''s residence until he killed Bi Jian.


    Although Wei Taizhong guessed that this was what Wang Xiaofei came up with, he never thought that there were so many inside stories. After reading it, Wei Taizhong was really shocked and said in surprise, "The people of the Ying family!"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Now the winner has been killed?"


    "Yes, it has been dealt with, the old slave did not expect that they still have such masters. If this is the case, the old slave has to do some protection."


    Seeing that Wei Taizhong was in a hurry to do something, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s not in a hurry. What I need you to do now is to put away those qualification certificates."


    "Your Majesty, it has been put away."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Very good."


    "By the way, Your Majesty, the old slave of the winner knows."


    "you know?"


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect Wei Taizhong to know the person who had arrived at the academy.


    "Your Majesty, the old slave remembered that when the old slave first entered the palace, the winner did have a person with a very good celestial appearance, who reached the 20th star position in a very short period of time. Later, it is said that it was due to the catastrophe. The reason is dead, but, said to be dead, the royal family did not do anything for the burial or anything. It''s nothing, you must know that the person is also a genius in the country. It shouldn''t be like that. Later, the old slave heard privately. Rumors say that that person left the kingdom of God and went to a far away place, so it should be that person."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, thinking that he was just that kind of person. In such a place, he could enter the 20-star position in a short period of time. It is conceivable that he is indeed a genius. What kind of constellation.


    After entering the academy, it is certain that he has passed the 108-star rank, otherwise it would be impossible to enter the academy, but I just don''t know what level he has reached.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had to make some preparations to go to the Starlight Domain.


    "How many loyal people are in your **** team?"


    "Your Majesty, the old slaves have been carefully selected, and they even swear their loyalty to Your Majesty with their souls. Now there are hundreds of such people, and they are completely available."


    Looking at Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei said: "I plan to send a group of people into the Starlight Domain. These people must be loyal people. After arriving there, they will survive first, and they will be of great use when I arrive."


    "If your majesty needs it, the old slave is willing to go!"


    Wei Taizhong was a little excited at this time. If Wang Xiaofei really went there, with Wang Xiaofei''s method, he would have a high possibility of growing up, and he might even reach the 1,000-star position. Then he would be able to repair the lower part of the body and walk up the stairs. Dao, this is really a must for Wei Taizhong.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "The old slave is already at this age. Anyway, if you don''t fight, you will have no chance. You will have a bright future with your majesty."


    Wang Xiaofei handed some Thunder Thunders that can kill two hundred stars to Wei Taizhong and said: "You pick five hundred people and enter the Starlight Domain in batches, this is Thunder Thunder that can kill two hundred stars, combined with you In addition, when you go to the treasury, you can take as many Divine Stones as you can, and after you arrive, stay in the Starlight Domain first, and if you can show it, you are allowed to show it freely."


    Wei Taizhong said seriously: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the old slave and others will leave now."


    "Well, when you left, I said to the outside world that I was chasing Lingtianmen."


    "Old slave understands."


    After Wei Taizhong left, Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought for a while.


    At this time, Jia Ji and others also came over. When such a big thing happened in Kyoto, they were also shocked. They didn''t expect that even people like Bi Jian disappeared.


    Seeing that the ministers in the court were coming, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. After people were kept outside, the water curtain opened and everyone could watch.


    Originally, when Jia Ji and others were about to ask, Wang Xiaofei hit the water curtain, and everyone looked at the past tense seriously.


    The more you look at it, the more surprised you are.


    After a while, Yu Weihai was surprised: "It turned out to be a member of the Ying family!"


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the Ying family would secretly do such a thing!"


    Void Ritual was also surprised.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Bi Jian should be damned, but those few people were innocent. It was a pity that Bi Jian was murdered in secret."


    Jia Ji said: "Since I betrayed His Majesty, there is nothing to regret. At most, I don''t deal with their family members. As for Bi Jian, his family must be executed. I didn''t expect that he was still a member of the Ying family!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Jia Ji and said, "Leave Bi Jian''s affairs to Aiqing."


    "Yes!"


    Speaking of which, Jia Ji said, "Your Majesty, if Ying''s family still has a master in the academy This problem is too big, and it will be difficult for His Majesty to survive after arriving at the academy!"


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said: "I don''t need to worry about my affairs, let''s deal with domestic affairs, let him be a genius again, as long as he is not sanctified, I have nothing to fear!"


    After feeling Wang Xiaofei''s aura, everyone realized that Wang Xiaofei is also a remarkable person, so they didn''t continue to talk about it.


    "At the time of my discovery, the personnel of Lingtianmen were also found. Wei Taizhong had already chased and killed with more than 500 people. Obviously, the sect of the Flame Star Region has already been involved in our country. In this matter We can''t be careless, I let Wei Taizhong and the others enter the flame star field, looking for opportunities to destroy this sect!"


    They even sent Wei Taizhong and the others away!


    Everyone was surprised when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s behavior. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s murderous aura to be so strong.


    Jia Ji said, "Has the qualification certificates of those who died have been recovered?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "It''s time to take it back. I have circled a few people in the second batch of people I commended last time, and filled them up. These 30 people will immediately go to the Starlight Domain. In addition, choose loyal soldiers. Two thousand people, let them **** them!"


    So many escorts?


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Choose those who don''t have too many family involvements, and bring some more belongings. After they arrive in the Starlight Domain, they will live there permanently. If possible, it is best to place the two thousand people in each sect. "


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to preside over this matter."


    Jia Ji took the initiative to stand up at this time.


    Looking at Jia Ji, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "If you want, then lead the team there, you also enter the academy, and then the two thousand people will be under your command."


    (End of this chapter)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2006： Introducing Danhai

    Day by day, several women also gave birth to children one after another, and now Wang Xiaofei is the father of three boys and seven girls.


    When he saw that he had so many children, Wang Xiaofei himself had a strange feeling.


    "Wang Gui, how many people are still pregnant with children?"


    Wang Xiaofei found that his ability to have children is extremely strong, and women are very likely to get pregnant after they are happy with him.


    After Wei Taizhong left, Wang Gui was already grabbed by the inside and outside, and he was very powerful.


    "Your Majesty, three more are pregnant with children."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, if this continues, he will have too many children.


    Cultivators are most afraid of worldly concerns. The more concerns they have, the harder they will be able to let go, and the more difficult it will be on the road of cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei also became vigilant at this time, which was not a good thing for him.


    It seems that contraceptive measures still have to keep up!


    However, Wang Xiaofei is just thinking about this matter. The women in the anti-gong do not want to be able to conceive a man and half a woman. With offspring, their ending will be better. Without offspring, they don''t even know that they will What is the outcome.


    "How many women are there in the harem now?" Wang Xiaofei felt a little embarrassed when he asked this. He really didn''t know how many women he had. He chose some in the prince''s palace, and some in the palace. Really a lot.


    "Your Majesty, there are three palaces and six courtyards in the harem, with a total of seventy-two concubines, and many of them are daughters of the courtyard."


    Wang Xiaofei also had a headache when he thought about it. There are many women in each hospital. As long as he goes in, he can say that he has no problem with which one he wants.


    What to do with so many women?


    This matter is really a headache for Wang Xiaofei. According to the rules of the kingdom of God, it is impossible for women who enter the palace to leave. Even if they leave the palace, their families do not dare to find another man for them. The whole family will Staring at them, if something is committed, it is a capital crime, and the whole family will be implicated.


    Wang Xiaofei''s original idea was to release as many women as possible, but now that such a situation has occurred, Wang Xiaofei is a little bit difficult to handle.


    Maybe there is another possibility!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he thought of one thing, his own Danhai is so huge, if he puts his women in it, I wonder if they can come and go freely after entering?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was not a simple matter. If it could be done, it would be amazing.


    "Go to Chen Xinxin''s place."


    Wang Xiaofei just said that.


    To Concubine Chen?


    Wang Gui thought to himself that Wang Xiaofei really liked Chen Xinxin. This woman has been promoted continuously, and she is already the head of one of the six academies.


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei came in broad daylight, Chen Xinxin''s eyes were filled with joy. Since she became Wang Xiaofei''s woman, her life has undergone earth-shaking changes, not to mention that the entire family is also changing.


    In order to please Wang Xiaofei, what Chen Xinxin does every day is to please Wang Xiaofei.


    Chen Xinxin is also a caring person. She knows that she can''t hold Wang Xiaofei at all by her own ability. Therefore, what she does is to find beauties everywhere in the palace. As long as the beauties come into her eyes, they are sent to her own hospital for treatment. nourish.


    With so many beauties, Chen Xinxin believes that she can tie Wang Xiaofei.


    How did Wang Xiaofei know her thoughts? The purpose of coming here today is to try his own thoughts and see if he can bring people into the Danhai.


    There are indeed some beings in Danhai, but from Wang Xiaofei''s point of view, those beings are still primitive, and they can''t be compared with the women of the God Realm, especially the beauties here.


    First, he took a bath under the service of Zhongmei, and then Wang Xiaofei entered the bedroom.


    Today, Wang Xiaofei didn''t let too many people serve, he drove them out, and kept Chen Xinxin inside.


    When the two were fighting, Wang Xiaofei put his divine sense into Danhai, and then Wang Xiaofei tried to earn Chen Xinxin.


    However, no matter what method Wang Xiaofei uses, he cannot bring people in.


    Strange, how do I get in?


    Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about it while the battle was going on.


    Unintentionally, Wang Xiaofei saw the Faith Planet in Danhai.


    Faith energy?


    When he saw the energy of faith, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a new idea. Maybe it is possible to wrap people in it with the energy of faith?


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who wants to do what he wants. After having such an idea, he immediately guides the energy of faith.


    I don''t know why, since the believers were able to enter the Danhai and converge into the Faith Planet, Wang Xiaofei was able to command the energy of the faith freely.


    Now Chen Xinxin was killed by Wang Xiaofei and lost herself, so she could only groan there, but she did not find that waves of belief energy wrapped her whole in it.


    "Enter!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei exerted force, she saw that Chen Xinxin really moved. Under the traction in Danhai, Chen Xinxin entered Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    Can it really be done?


    Wang Xiaofei was also pleasantly surprised at this time, but he did not expect his experiment to be a success.


    The consciousness entered, and Chen Xinxin had already reacted at this time, and she was in the belief planet.


    Since there is no field, Chen Xinxin''s whole person is trapped in the energy of faith. At this time, Chen Xinxin is panicked.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Wang Xiaofei had already heard a voice, and then Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness had converged into a human body and appeared in front of Chen Xinxin.


    "Your MajestyWhere is this?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, Chen Xinxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Walk!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness moved, Chen Xinxin actually came to a planet.


    This planet is like the current China Divine Kingdom. There are some holy spirits everywhere. Although there are not too many, for ordinary people, cultivation is completely no problem.


    "In the future, this place will become a private space for me. I will go to the academy. If you want, you can enter this space."


    "My concubine is willing." Chen Xinxin said immediately.


    "Very good, I will transform this planet and make it more conducive to life."


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has found a place to put his woman, of course he is excited, and thus solves some of his own problems. I believe that with his vast knowledge, it is not difficult to transform the planet in this Danhai.

 Chapter 2007： Wang Xiaofei has all the insights

    Looking at the situation in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei started to think about it.


    People can be sent inside, but it is not very good to let these people be alone in it. What should we do?


    When Chen Xinxin appeared on the bed again, her eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei, not knowing what kind of space Wang Xiaofei got into just now.


    Seeing Chen Xinxin''s puzzled expression, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t ask or say anything."


    "My concubine knows."


    Chen Xinxin even swore to Heaven.


    Seeing how well-behaved this woman was, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Obviously, as long as you use the energy of faith, you can naturally send or send things, whether it is alive or not, there is no problem at all.


    However, if people were really sent inside, they would be completely out of the current society, and it would still be a bit selfish to do so on their own.


    Chen Xinxin knew that Wang Xiaofei was thinking, so she didn''t dare to disturb Wang Xiaofei, she quietly got out of bed, and then walked out.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of some of the things he did in the lower realm. In the lower realm, as long as there are teleportation coordinates, a type of teleportation can be carried out. Can it also be carried out by means of teleportation?


    Set up a teleportation array inside Danhai, and then set up another teleportation array outside, try it out, and see if it can connect the two places.


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei became a little excited. If he could really do it, it would be amazing.


    After carefully studying this idea for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that there should still be such a possibility. In the interstellar teleportation, the teleportation can be carried out in such a distant place in the face of various complicated situations. The truth itself cannot be transmitted to the Danhai.


    try it!


    Wang Xiaofei has a decision.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei getting out of bed, Chen Xinxin quickly greeted her and said, "Your Majesty is up? My concubine is here to serve you."


    During the conversation, many palace maids walked in and took out all kinds of cleaning items.


    Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have adapted to such a way of life now, so many services are being carried out, and they will be completed soon.


    After finishing the work, Wang Xiaofei smiled and nodded before walking out.


    When he came to the treasury, Wang Xiaofei found some more materials he needed.


    The current China Divine Kingdom is also very powerful, and a steady stream of various items are sent from all over the world.


    There are many materials for refining the teleportation array, and Wang Xiaofei really does not worry about the materials for refining.


    "I''m going to retreat for a few days, don''t disturb me."


    After Wang Xiaofei confessed to Wang Gui, he entered the specially prepared refining room. Of course, the division was not so strict, but Wang Xiaofei was already in the refining room to do it now.


    Wang Gui didn''t think much about it, Wang Xiaofei is such a person, he can do what he wants, and he won''t tell the people below what he is doing.


    For Wang Gui and the others, Wang Xiaofei is mysterious, so mysterious that they can''t understand it.


    The **** army quickly guarded the place.


    Now there are a lot of masters in the 108-star position in the palace, and everyone is loyal to Wang Xiaofei.


    Entering the inside, Wang Xiaofei looked around. This large refining place was actually a special space of the Ying Dynasty. The reason why the winners practiced so quickly was that this space had a large supply of energy. Now It was also cheaper for Wang Xiaofei.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei deduced the situation he was thinking of for a while, and directly started the refining behavior after thinking that it was very likely to be successful.


    The first is the conversion and application of energy, and then the conversion of various refining techniques. Wang Xiaofei quickly studied the refining method of this teleportation array in the realm of the gods.


    let''s start!


    Although Wang Xiaofei can make Thunder Thunder, that thing is much less difficult than the teleportation array. The teleportation array is not an ordinary thing, and even a master-level person has few people who can refine it.


    However, this thing is really not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei was proficient at the beginning, he really failed several times.


    However, as Wang Xiaofei''s technique became more and more proficient, it became much easier to refine.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved when he looked at the various accessories in front of him.


    It is really difficult to refine things in this God Realm.


    The human body is actually an unknown area for Wang Xiaofei.


    Sometimes Wang Xiaofei himself is thinking about why the human body will not collapse when the teleportation array is teleported. Now Wang Xiaofei also has another discovery. When he looks at his Danhai as a bystander, Danhai seems to be separated from himself. Yes, it''s not on the same body, but he clearly stated that Danhai and himself are one body.


    The matter was completely incomprehensible, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to struggle with it.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly placed the teleportation array in the room.


    After the teleportation array was installed in the room, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    After asking people to guard this place again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell others about his situation. When a hidden talisman was played, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the palace.


    A hundred miles away from the capital, Wang Xiaofei stopped.


    When he hit a cave, Wang Xiaofei began to enter the Danhai to form a formation.


    A teleportation array is arranged on a planet.


    Since the coordinates are all set, naturally, Wang Xiaofei marked the teleportation array in the palace on the teleportation array in Danhai.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei set up a teleportation array here.


    Of course, around the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei used the power of the mountains to build a teleportation array.


    After doing these things, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to test whether his approach is possible.


    To be honest, now Wang Xiaofei is apprehensive. He has never felt this way before and try it out first.


    Wang Xiaofei''s body actually appeared in the Danhai, and he even stood on the teleportation array.


    "rise!"


    As the light flashed, when Wang Xiaofei looked at him again, what he saw was that he had arrived at the teleportation formation next to him.


    Run out again.


    After a longer distance, what Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is to teleport back to the palace.


    Seeing that the search for the destination was over, Wang Xiaofei activated the teleportation formation.


    With the activation of the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei found the light shining, and then he was already in the training room in the palace.


    What a great delivery!


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by his teleportation, he could imagine what the situation would be like.

 Chapter 2008： Awesome means

    Wang Xiaofei was just guessing, and had the idea of ??experimenting, but what he didn''t expect at all was that his guess was actually feasible.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei teleported again in this room, and when he teleported, the whole person had already entered the Danhai.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei appeared again.


    When he picked up the photo stone placed there and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were already full of shock.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei entered the Danhai just now, that is, he has entered the whole person, and there is no body outside at all.


    This shows what?


    Wang Xiaofei stood there in a daze.


    This shows a situation that Wang Xiaofei himself hadn''t seriously thought about before, that is, his Danhai is actually a different dimension, or a world created by him, a place completely different from this world. .


    How could this be the case?


    Wang Xiaofei is really confused now, he never thought that such a situation would exist.


    What shocked Wang Xiaofei the most was that he could teleport into this room freely. As long as there was a teleportation array here, he could teleport in anytime, anywhere.


    Cow!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his greatest means of protection had finally arrived. This was the means of protection that was stronger than any other means. With such means, who could kill him, as long as the other party couldn''t kill him while he was teleporting. , then, he is equal to being able to escape forever.


    Is it possible to teleport to a distance?


    Wang Xiaofei entered the Danhai world again, and then teleported according to the coordinates just recorded.


    When Wang Xiaofei appeared in the teleportation array, at first glance, it was the teleportation array outside the imperial city just now.


    incredible!


    If Wang Xiaofei got something interesting, this time Wang Xiaofei did not go back immediately, but used the method of wielding his sword to go into the distance.


    Wang Xiaofei has now discovered that since he entered the 109-star rank, he can actually use the sword control technique.


    Although the speed of wielding the sword is not too fast, it is far faster in this God Realm than by running.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei came to a no-man''s land.


    Looking at the flying distance, Wang Xiaofei believes that it should be 100,000 miles away.


    try it!


    Wang Xiaofei found a cave in a no-man''s land, and then set up a teleportation array here.


    With the formation of the formation, Wang Xiaofei immediately launched the teleportation this time.


    boom!


    When Wang Xiaofei appeared in the palace, his face was full of surprise.


    I really didn''t expect that the teleportation of 100,000 miles could be done in the same way.


    The time that followed was Wang Xiaofei''s various experiments. Wang Xiaofei found that the energy consumed by this kind of transmission was indeed the energy of faith. In these several transmissions, the energy consumption of faith was very large, and the planet of faith was smaller. lock up.


    Even if there is a steady stream of belief energy coming, I still have to use it as little as possible in the future!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the energy of belief provided by the beings in the Danhai began to increase.


    Looking at the life planets in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei has too many ideas in his heart. If he cultivates those life planets as the source of his belief energy, the belief planet that he believes in himself will become bigger and bigger.


    By the way, the distance of transmission seems to be related to the energy of belief!


    Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. With his current cultivation base of more than 100 star positions, the farthest transmission distance is 100,000 miles. It is estimated that as his star position continues to increase, the transmission distance will become larger and larger, which is hard to say. .


    One hundred thousand miles is not far for a master, and it can come in an instant, but it is still enough for oneself, as long as a few times of teleportation, no matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to lock him.


    When he thought of locking himself, Wang Xiaofei was happy again. When he entered the Danhai, it was like entering a different world. How did the masters lock themselves?


    I don''t know how far the college is from my own country. If possible, Wang Xiaofei plans to get some teleportation arrays, and it only takes a few teleportation to return to the country.


    If this is the case, while cultivating in the academy, you can control your own country at the same time.


    Wang Xiaofei had an idea to develop all the life planets in Danhai while he was in control of the country, at least to get a modern planet out for his own enjoyment.


    The next step is to collect materials for refining the teleportation array as much as possible!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about these things for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    Thinking that Chen Xinxin had a good relationship with herself, she had improved her cultivation level, and when she did that kind of thing again, she had this kind of discovery of Danhai transmission, Wang Xiaofei felt that Chen Xinxin was also a woman who helped him with luck.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to put women in this place and take them away. Now, after such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to do such a thing. After all, they also have their circle and their society.


    However, in the harem, it should be re-planned, and it is necessary to get a place within the scope of one''s own Supreme Emperor, which belongs to one''s own exclusive place.


    Wang Xiaofei is now thinking again about his next step in setting up the country After he leaves, he will pass the throne to his son. Of course, if his son is too young, Yu Shuirou will be in charge of politics or something. In fact, Yu Shuirou can be said to be a figure on the bright side, and she is still secretly manipulating behind her back, so that the country will not have any problems.


    It seems that it is really possible to manage the country in this way!


    By the way, you can also make a false image of a thousand-mile sound transmission, making people think that he is controlling the country by sending information from the academy using special means.


    By the way, Wang Gui and his **** army can be turned into an army, and they have proved that they are also capable people. They can also prepare an army. With two armies in hand, no one can turn it over. Big waves!


    Wang Xiaofei is thinking more and more here, and he has almost studied all aspects of the next step of the China Divine Kingdom.


    If so, you can leave now!


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was worried about leaving, but now that he has the means of teleportation, all Wang Xiaofei needs to do is to get as much faith energy as possible.

 Chapter 2009： build a planet

    There are already quite a few planets in the Danhai. After Wang Xiaofei looked inside for a while, he chose a life planet and planned to make some transformations on this planet as his residence in the Danhai.


    This is a planet close to Guanghai, and it can be regarded as a planet in the core area.


    Wang Xiaofei also found that although the light here is very powerful, the planet here does not have that kind of hot feeling, on the contrary, it is very adaptable to the survival of life.


    The light is not so dazzling.


    After checking the whole planet, Wang Xiaofei felt that this planet is really suitable for life and leisure.


    That''s it!


    After the selection, Wang Xiaofei had to do a lot of things, first of all, the place to live, and then the various settings.


    As a person from the realm of the gods, Wang Xiaofei certainly wouldn''t do things like cement. Of course, all things had to be obtained by refining.


    Wang Xiaofei has been to too many places, all kinds of knowledge in one head, and even learned a lot about planning.


    It didn''t take long for a planning and design drawing to be produced by Wang Xiaofei.


    May be influenced by the royal life, Wang Xiaofei also began to pay attention to the quality of life.


    The palace is naturally to be built, and it must be the best kind.


    Anyway, the God Realm has a lot of various refining materials, so Wang Xiaofei began to refine it little by little.


    After each successful refining, Wang Xiaofei immediately put it on the planet that Wang Xiaofei named the earth.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is nostalgic for the earth, and he wants to make this planet like the earth.


    "Your Majesty, now we have unified the entire kingdom of God." Yu Weihai was in a really good mood. After Jia Ji left, his right to speak has been further strengthened, reporting the situation across the country to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei''s face also showed a smile at this time: "Very good, the next development goal of our kingdom of God is to further expand."


    "Further expansion?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei, and they were really in awe of Wang Xiaofei. The Purple Light Divine Kingdom, which was about to end, has not only recovered under the leadership of Wang Xiaofei, but is far stronger than it was at that time.


    Zhang Linchong also asked, "Your Majesty, how do we develop?"


    "There are four big countries around us now, and they have been attacking us all the time. Although these four big countries have been hit by various shocks after the arrival of the sect of the flame star field, they have even been replaced by other countries, but , their existence is also a threat to our country. My idea is to knock down these four countries. After these four countries are defeated, the area where the Huaxia country is located will become the central area of ??my China, the area where the four countries are located. It will be divided into four satellite country regions.¡±


    Everyone was surprised when they heard that Wang Xiaofei had such a big goal.


    Yu Weihai said in surprise: "Your Majesty, you can be held back in the Huaxia Kingdom. What this minister is worried about is the situation after you leave the Huaxia Kingdom!"


    "You can rest assured about this, I have already gained a harvest, and I have obtained an ancient artifact refining method. At that time, I can command remotely, and I can even send a clone with the same power as me."


    There is such a means!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They originally thought that if Wang Xiaofei arrived at the academy, he should no longer be able to influence the kingdom of God. However, if this is the case, Wang Xiaofei''s influence will continue forever.


    However, this news is really a happy thing for everyone. If Wang Xiaofei can always affect all aspects of the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God will not be turbulent because of Wang Xiaofei''s departure. A great thing.


    Void Li and others were also relieved at this time. What they were most afraid of was that after Wang Xiaofei left, the child was too young, and Yu Shuirou was Yu Weihai''s daughter, and some unpredictable things would happen.


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "Although the prince will supervise the country in the next step, the structure of power will be adjusted. I will set up a government organization, and the members will report to me on a regular basis."


    Everyone was happy when they heard this.


    Zhang Linchong said, "The ministers must manage the country well."


    "Our army is the strongest army. I believe that you will be able to take down the four kingdoms of gods. Now I order, Zhang Linchong, the prime minister of the country''s military, will set up a staff department below, and all military actions will be handled by the staff department."


    Zhang Linchong and other soldiers immediately agreed respectfully.


    "Yu Weihai, you are responsible for managing domestic political affairs. You are the prime minister of the Government Affairs Council, and various departments will be set up below..."


    Wang Xiaofei used some management methods on the earth.


    Everyone has no objection to Wang Xiaofei''s arrangement. After all, Wang Xiaofei''s current reputation is too high.


    People in the God Realm are not stupid, not only are they not stupid, but they are extremely smart people. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about the talent problem at all. Even if the current ministers are put aside, he can still enrich the court.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei was relieved to see the artifact that could automatically refine Thunder Thunder. With such a machine, mass production of Thunder Thunder became possible.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei would never let go of such a thing to anyone. After all, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that if someone really rebelled with so many thunders, he could escape, but what about his family members? manage?


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t take risks to do this kind of thing If he didn''t take risks, and he had to control it in his own hands, Wang Xiaofei naturally put the whole refining thing in the Danhai.


    Of course, what outsiders saw was that Wang Xiaofei had created a special space in the harem, and they thought that they would be able to see the refining field after entering the formation.


    In fact, there is a teleportation array inside, and only Wang Xiaofei can teleport into his own Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei has also tried to use other beings to transmit things. If it is not for his consent, no life without reciting scriptures can enter his own elixir sea.


    For the refining, Wang Xiaofei used some puppets to operate, and he was completely liberated. What Wang Xiaofei had to do was to impose a layer of his own will on Hong Tianlei at the last moment, and Hong Tianlei also It was completely in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    As for the energy injection, Wang Xiaofei handed it all over to the eunuchs. Anyway, they did the injection in batches. They only needed to adjust the breath for a few days, and they would be able to restore their cultivation, and the energy would be more condensed.

 Chapter 2010： ready to go

    The next few months were really used to describe the China Divine Kingdom with rapid development. The four large armies formed went to war against the Divine Kingdom on the four sides.


    Originally, everyone believed that it was unwise for a country to provoke four countries at the same time. However, with a large number of masters above the 100-star level, a large number of thunderbolts, and the configuration of the formation, the army of the Huaxia Kingdom is really invincible. Now, in the time that no one can react, it has already penetrated into four countries.


    Although the Shikoku also formed a large army to resist, facing the 102-star vanguard army, facing the continuous incoming thunder, they could not resist for a long time, and the Shikoku soon became the capital. The fall, and then the army of the Huaxia Kingdom launched its expeditions everywhere.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask too much about these things at all. For such a war, Wang Xiaofei thought it was a strange thing to be invincible. He made so many things for the army, and victory was inevitable.


    During this period of time, in addition to the rebirth of Wang Xiaofei''s three boys and seven girls, many other concubines were pregnant with children, and they will all be born soon.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current life can be described as corruption. Sitting in the courtyard, enjoying the sunshine, there are all the concubines who gave birth to Wang Xiaofei''s children.


    Looking at these women, Wang Xiaofei had a dream-like feeling. These women are beautiful one by one, and now they can''t be described as beautiful, they are already top-notch beauties.


    "Shuirou, the next step in the palace will be left to you."


    "Your Majesty, are you really going?"


    All eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Although I went to the academy, I was able to understand the situation here through distraction, and the clone can also do something with you."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s eyes turned to the so-called clone created by Wang Xiaofei.


    "I will use my avatar to direct everything, and the emperor is still me."


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, as long as you can command through your clone at any time, there will be no problems in this China Divine Kingdom."


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei has many means, Yu Shuirou replied seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said to these women: "I don''t discriminate against women, as long as they are my children, they can have their own fiefs. In the next step, those four countries will be divided into small areas, each of which will be divided into small areas. Children have an area and be king there."


    At this time, the eyes of the women all lit up, and those who gave birth to girls were also excited. They didn''t expect that their daughters could also be crowned kings.


    "Your Majesty, is it inappropriate for a woman to be crowned king?" someone asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "In my eyes, there is no difference. If there is one difference, it is that the children born by girls will be gradually degraded."


    This is of course what it should be, and no one has any objection to it. After all, getting a king is already a very remarkable thing.


    "Your Majesty, another batch of materials has been shipped."


    Wang Gui carefully said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    After Wang Xiaofei got up, he came to the warehouse. Now, as long as Wang Xiaofei gets the materials, he will use it to refine some items that the earth planet in Danhai needs.


    As soon as the materials were collected, Wang Xiaofei said, "You must keep collecting the materials in the future, it will be of great use to me."


    Wang Gui agreed.


    In the refining room, Wang Xiaofei refined some things like water pipes on Earth this time.


    The place where he lives has already been refined, and now what Wang Xiaofei has to do is prepare to plant holy grass on the planet.


    Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the medicine pill system must still exist in the academy. After he went there, he naturally needed to make preparations in this regard. If he had a lot of holy herbs, he would have more capital in the academy.


    The construction of the automation system is learned from the earth, and some other technology planets also have this knowledge. Wang Xiaofei is doing this kind of thing now.


    Another month later, the wars in various places have calmed down for the time being, and the four surrounding kingdoms of God have become the territories of China. This time it is really a new frontier.


    Manchu civil and military are concentrated in the hall.


    Wang Xiaofei said after the lavish awards: "Several batches of academy personnel have been leaving for several months, and I don''t know their specific situation. It took two years from the issuance of the qualification certificate to the time when they entered the academy to study. Several months have passed. I have to go too, so I plan to leave here the day after tomorrow and go to the academy."


    what!


    Everyone was stunned at this moment, and then they realized that Wang Xiaofei still has the qualifications of an academy. He is going to the academy, but what about such a huge kingdom of gods?


    Yu Weihai said: "Your Majesty, after you leave, what will happen to the successor of the kingdom of God?" He was a little excited, his grandson will become emperor if there is no accident, which is really an important thing for the Yu family. matter.


    The ministers were all in a hurry at this time. If Wang Xiaofei left, the problem would be too big. Who could hold down such a huge kingdom of gods.


    Zhang Linchong stood there and said, "Your Majesty, the crown prince is still young, and this minister is worried that he will not be able to take on the heavy responsibility!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "You think too much, who said that I will abdicate, although I have gone, but the emperor is still under the command of me."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know how Wang Xiaofei was going to command a country. Thinking about the distance between the academy and here, it was really too far away.


    When Wang Xiaofei made a move, a clone that looked exactly like Wang Xiaofei appeared.


    "This is my puppet It has a spiritual connection with me, and I can discuss affairs through it every month. As long as he sits here, I can communicate with you through an ancient method. I can even bring my real body here in a special way."


    There is such a means!


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei still had such a method, everyone was shocked, knowing that they had never heard of such a method.


    However, the news of this cessation is really a big happy event for most people. As long as Wang Xiaofei can personally command, there will be no problems in this Chinese kingdom.


    Wang Xiaofei said again: "Didn''t I build the General Staff Department and the Government Affairs Office? In the future, the specific matters will be handled by these two departments. Only in urgent matters will you find me. Usually, my clone will live in the palace."


    Yu Weihai was obviously a little lost. He didn''t expect such a situation. However, when he thought that Wang Xiaofei would be able to control the country in order to preside over the country, he could only put aside some thoughts.


    "When the time comes, I will leave quietly, you just need to work hard."

 Chapter 2011： There was an interception

    As an emperor, he was supposed to have a welcome ceremony when he left, but Wang Xiaofei waived all these ceremonies, so he left the capital and went into the distance.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t show that he was leaving, there were too many people staring at him. After seeing the blue light emanating from his hand heading out of the capital, everyone''s mood became complicated.


    I have to say that Wang Xiaofei has really changed a lot since he came here. Many of the capital''s forces were removed by Wang Xiaofei. Of course, many of them were hidden.


    As long as Wang Xiaofei was there for one day, everyone would not dare to resist, but now Wang Xiaofei is traveling alone.


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would leave alone.


    "Did he leave alone?"


    "Didn''t bring anyone?"


    "Really left alone?"


    ...


    All kinds of inquiries appeared in various places, and everyone was really puzzled by Wang Xiaofei''s boldness.


    Can he really go there alone?


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current power, even if he brought an army of 10,000 people, he would think it was right. However, Wang Xiaofei actually went alone.


    All of a sudden, people of all forces had too many ideas.


    "Do you really think he is invincible?"


    "One hundred and eight stars dare to go alone, he will die?"


    "Huntianlei is very strong, but sometimes it''s not necessary to fight against a person sometimes, right?"


    "What if he died?"


    The forces of all parties immediately followed the direction Wang Xiaofei left.


    For some forces, if Wang Xiaofei can really be killed, the situation in the China Divine Kingdom is likely to have some changes.


    Of course, there were also some people who had been wiped out of their country and their clan. Their hatred for Wang Xiaofei was very strong, and they all mobilized people to follow him.


    This caused the matter to spread to China Divine Kingdom at once.


    When everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei had left the land of thousands of miles, they all gathered in the hall.


    Yu Weihai looked at Wang Xiaofei''s puppet sitting above and said, "We ask Your Majesty to come down once."


    I have to say that everyone is worried and wants to know whether it is true that Wang Xiaofei can command remotely.


    "Okay." The puppet also has some consciousness of Wang Xiaofei in it. I saw that the puppet spread out in an instant, and then a formation appeared there. In the formation, there was a teleportation formation that no one outside could see. also appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was on the move, was stunned for a moment, and felt that there was a connection between the teleportation array in Danhai.


    Puppet to let himself go back?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is more confident about his teleportation back.


    After finding a hidden cave, Wang Xiaofei quickly set up a teleportation formation.


    After doing this, after Wang Xiaofei entered the teleportation array, he came to the hall of the Imperial City of the Chinese Divine Kingdom in one teleportation.


    When he took a step, Wang Xiaofei appeared in front of everyone.


    "What are you doing with me coming back?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice is still so loud.


    "Please, Your Majesty, verify your identity."


    Zhang Linchong just said something.


    A drop of Wang Xiaofei''s blood dripped onto a verification stone, and as the blood dripped, Wang Xiaofei''s phantom appeared above the divine stone.


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    Everyone was really shocked at this time. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei would come back after speaking thousands of miles away. This method is really amazing.


    Now everyone no longer doubts that Wang Xiaofei can come.


    Looking at the place that looks like the formation, everyone can''t guess what kind of method Wang Xiaofei used.


    "Your Majesty, now all the forces are following, they want to kill you, what should I do about this?" Yu Weihai was also shocked. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to really have such a means. He thought that Wang Xiaofei could come back at any time if he arrived. When the college was able to embark on the road to sanctification again, some of his original thoughts faded away. He knew in his heart that as long as Wang Xiaofei was alive, his grandson would have no such possibility at all, and even this Huaxia Divine Kingdom was still possible. be further improved.


    "Just take care of the country, no matter how many people come, it won''t hurt me." After Wang Xiaofei said a sentence, he stepped into the formation, and when the light flashed, the puppets regrouped.


    Everyone looked at the puppet, and when they looked at the place where Wang Xiaofei left, they no longer doubted that Wang Xiaofei had such a heaven-defying means.


    "Everyone, Your Majesty should have been prepared long ago, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s calm appearance, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and stopped talking about it.


    Wang Xiaofei had already appeared in the cave at this time.


    When he was in this place, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that things that he could return to at any time were still true, and there should be no problem at all.


    Now is the time to get rid of those pursuers.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also wanted to kill some pursuers on the road, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there was still a long way to go to the academy, and he had been delayed for so many months. If he didn''t speed up, then it would be possible. Missed the time.


    The study of the academy is a very important thing for Wang Xiaofei, and he does not want these little people to affect his development.


    After making a hidden formation around the cave, Wang Xiaofei teleported into the Danhai from this teleportation formation, and then when a teleportation was made in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei appeared on the one millions of miles away. places I''ve been to.


    Coming out of the formation Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness probed around and knew that there should be nothing special here.


    Okay, I believe those who have left the pursuit far away this time may not know that they are a million miles away.


    Wang Xiaofei made some food in this place and finished eating, and after adjusting his breath for a while, he took off the qualification certificate and hid it in the Danhai.


    As the qualification certificate was hidden in Danhai, the blue light disappeared from Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    After changing into a set of clothes worn by ordinary people and disguising himself again, the current Wang Xiaofei is not the same as before.


    Alright, if you''re in a hurry, let''s move forward with a sword!


    Due to the appearance of holy energy, too many changes have taken place here. Although Wang Xiaofei is flying with his sword, Wang Xiaofei still encounters one or two mutated birds from time to time. They are all mutant birds with great power. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has a roaring sky. Lei, as long as he encounters a loser, he will use the thunder of thunder to kill him.


    Before he knew it, Wang Xiaofei had entered another kingdom of gods.

 Chapter 2012： Inquire about the situation

    This Divine Kingdom called Cang Ying Kingdom is as big as the original Purple Light Divine Kingdom, and it is already separated from Wang Xiaofei''s Huaxia Divine Kingdom.


    Sitting in a bustling urban teahouse, Wang Xiaofei asked for a pot of tea and tasted it there.


    "Is there any news recently, let''s hear it."


    Wang Xiaofei threw a divine stone to Xiao Er.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s generosity, Er Xiao smiled and said, "There are too many new things, I don''t know which aspect the guests want to hear."


    "It''s from the cultivation world."


    "Speaking of the cultivation world, it is really prosperous now. Since the appearance of holy energy a few years ago, the practitioners are really getting stronger and stronger."


    "Not necessarily, I heard that it can only reach 108 stars at most."


    "Hehe, you don''t know it, it turns out that you can only reach the 108-star position, but the person sent to the academy came with a kind of medicine pill, as long as you take it, it will break through a layer of barriers and be able to rush There are several people who have passed the 108-star rank, and now there are several people who have the 160-star rank, and many sects are very powerful."


    "That kind of Dan Hai is so easy to get?"


    "You''re joking, how is it possible, those Dan Hai were obtained by the disciples who entered the academy with a lot of money. I heard that they are very valuable, even in the academy, it''s hard to get them."


    "A lot of students have already been sent out in China. I believe those colleges already have great strength in the colleges, right?"


    Xiao Er shook his head and said, "I heard that the competition in the academy is fierce, and many people died."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by the situation in the academy.


    "I heard that some countries pass by us, and they will develop too, right?"


    "No, there have been several batches of people who have passed by, but ah, you know it''s enough, there are really not many people who can get there alive."


    "No, but I heard that the China Divine Kingdom is escorted by tens of thousands or thousands of escorts."


    Xiao Er laughed and said: "Speaking of this, you don''t know, let alone, two groups of relatively large teams have come from China Divine Kingdom. Thousands of people, do you know the result?"


    "What''s the result?" Of course Wang Xiaofei knew that it was composed of those in charge.


    He sighed and said, "The qualifications of the academy are touching. On the way, they fought with several gangs of bandits. I heard that they have a kind of thunder that can kill all 150 stars. , the bandit group also suffered heavy losses. Later, the forces of all parties adopted a method of constantly destroying their thunderbolts. As a result, so many of them were scattered, many people were killed, and only a few remained. The people rushed out, and I don''t know what happened, and I don''t think they will live for long."


    "Robbers?"


    Xiao Er whispered: "It''s a bandit, who knows the specific situation, everyone guesses that it is manipulated by various forces, how can the Divine Kingdom passing here be able to protect them, many qualification certificates have been robbed. "


    "If that''s the case, the academy should provide for regional protection."


    "Someone responded to the academy, but the academy just said that what they need is someone who can fight, and if they die, they will die!"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that the academy would have such an attitude, and was stunned for a moment.


    "There is a team behind, that team is huge, and more of them are escorted by masters of 108 stars. I didn''t expect that there are so many masters in Huaxia Divine Kingdom. This team of theirs met with a group of bandits. It turned out that they killed the group of bandits in one fell swoop. However, I heard that they also lost some people, alas, there is still a long way to go from here to the academy, and they don¡¯t know they will be able to get there.¡±


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was relieved about sending such a huge team, but now, when he heard Xiao Er say this, Wang Xiaofei was a little less optimistic, thinking that they might have been exhausted along the way.


    "How long is the road from here to the academy?"


    Xiao Er said: "That''s far away, anyway, there are countless Divine Kingdoms, the more you go forward, the more powerful the Divine Kingdom will be. I heard that some of the experts of Divine Kingdom have reached the cultivation level above 200 stars. , very powerful."


    Although Xiao Er was curious about why Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about these situations, he still explained it seriously in the face of Shenshi.


    After Xiao Er left, Wang Xiaofei sat there and tasted it carefully. He also secretly praised the fact that he set out alone. If he took a group of people with him, it would be really cumbersome.


    Forget it, go to the trading market first, you should be able to get some holy grass.


    After drinking the tea, Wang Xiaofei asked the way to the trading market and came to the trading market in Kyoto.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei still found some holy grass and holy fruit. However, these things are nothing special compared to the holy grass and holy fruit that Wang Xiaofei obtained from all over the China Divine Kingdom. Wang Xiaofei watched it for a while. No shot.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei came to the slave trading market.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to take a look at it with determination, but when he looked up, he was stunned.


    When he blinked his eyes, Wang Xiaofei found that a person with a sad expression turned out to be Berlin Wei of the Beast Sect.


    How did he become a slave?


    When looking at Bolinwei''s situation again, Wang Xiaofei found that this kid was really miserable. It turned out that he had been promoted to a 108-star person, but now his cultivation base has been imprisoned. , the person who imprisoned him should have a 120-star rank, even Wang Xiaofei needs to use special means to release his imprisonment.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that this person still had some relationship with him, especially that he should be able to find out the situation of some of their departure personnel.


    Thinking of this Wang Xiaofei spent a thousand sacred stones to buy Berlin Wei.


    A thousand gods!


    When he thought that the head of a new beast sect was only worth a thousand gods, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. He really did not expect such a situation.


    When he looked at Berlin Wei again, the spirit of this man had disappeared, and he stood there with eyes blank, and his qualification certificate was naturally gone.


    Taking Berlin Wei back to the residence, Wang Xiaofei asked Xiaoer to open a room for him alone, and then asked Xiaoer to take him to take a bath.


    Wang Xiaofei was watching the whole process, and found that this Berlin Wei was hit really hard.


    Didn''t this kid invite some people from the sect to go?


    When he thought that there were a lot of people there and their strength was very strong, Wang Xiaofei felt the danger on the way again.


    After a while, Berlin Wei Cai finished washing, changed his clothes and was taken to Wang Xiaofei''s room.

 Chapter 2013： perilous road

    Berlin Wei is completely a person without consciousness. He walked in with blank eyes, knelt down to Wang Xiaofei and said, "Meet the master."


    How did it become like this!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly helped Berlin Wei up and said, "Berlin Wei, how did you do it, it''s like this!"


    Only then did Bolinwei look at Wang Xiaofei in surprise. He didn''t expect that someone would know his name. To know the pseudonym he has always used, he was afraid that people would know that one of his chiefs had become a slave.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s appearance was changing.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    At this time, Berlin Wei was really shocked. He didn''t expect to meet Wang Xiaofei here.


    At this time, Berlin Wei seemed to have found an organization, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei had already set up an isolated formation, so he wasn''t worried about the things going on here.


    When looking at Berlin Wei who was crying bitterly, Wang Xiaofei also sighed inwardly. He didn''t expect this kid to fall to this point now.


    "What happened to you?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a sigh, Berlin Wei said: "Your Majesty, you don''t know how difficult this journey is!"


    "I''m going in my personal capacity now, so don''t call me Your Majesty anymore, you and I are worthy of it."


    After leaving the kingdom of God, Wang Xiaofei has to integrate into the society, and it is not good to use the title of His Majesty again.


    When looking at Berlin Wei, Wang Xiaofei realized that this kid probably hadn''t had enough to eat for a long time, so he went out and let Xiao Er get a table of food in.


    The two sat there eating and communicating.


    Berlin Wei was really hungry, and he quickly ate there.


    Seeing the situation of Berlin Wei, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again.


    After eating for a while, Berlin Wei sighed after drinking another cup of tea: "I haven''t eaten such a meal for a long time!"


    "I know that there are quite a few of you traveling together. They should be more powerful than those who went before. How did you get this way?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really hard to say. I think that when we organized five sects, there were more than 18 people in the 108-star rank alone, and I got the Thunder Thunder from you, even if it is We will not be afraid to meet even the strongest enemy, and we are all full of confidence.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei knew their situation, so he nodded slightly, that kind of power is indeed not weak.


    With a wry smile, Berlin Wei said: "We underestimate the outside world. Along the way, the first time we were poisoned, and as a result, half of so many people died."


    poison?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think of poisoning.


    Nodding his head vigorously, Berlin Wei said, "It''s a poison that we don''t even know about. Once it''s poisoned, the whole body will be completely destroyed, and then it will die quickly. I''ve never seen it before."


    "What about the poisoner?"


    "They were killed by us, their cultivation was not too high, it was just poisonous, and then when we moved on, we were surrounded by a group of Divine Kingdom troops, and the billions obviously came to rob us because of the large number of people. As a result, they used millions of troops to fight with us, and half of us died."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows the situation of the mortal army. Although it doesn''t seem to be strong, there are many methods that can gather the energy of everyone to attack. Although he can kill too many people in such an environment, in the end, it will also be the same. die a part.


    "They don''t worry about loss?"


    "They were exhausting our strength. There was no other way. We used divine weapons such as Hong Tianlei to repel them. However, Hong Tianlei also used most of them."


    "When we entered the country in front of us, what we didn''t expect was that the people from the flame star field were already waiting there. They were people who knew our situation and used some strategies to consume a lot of our thunder, and then the After a big killing, few of us ran out, and everyone dispersed. However, with the blue light in our hands, no matter where we go, we will be hunted and killed, and we can''t beat them at all. Some people threw away their qualification certificates and fled, and the rest were reluctant to throw them away and continued to flee."


    "You won''t cancel all the qualification certificates? Compared with your own life, what is the qualification certificate?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little speechless.


    "No one will lose this opportunity, and I also don''t want to! However, when we came this way, we became everyone''s prey. During a chance encounter, a group of bandits blocked us, and the result was that we were all caught caught."


    Looking at Bolinwei, Wang Xiaofei already knew about their situation, but after being caught, they stole their qualification certificates, and then they turned them into slaves and sold them. I don''t know how much humiliation they experienced.


    "What''s your plan for the next step?" After seeing the situation of Berlin Wei, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh inwardly. He really has no means to restore Berlin Wei''s cultivation base. It can be seen that he is banned from the cultivation base. The method is a bit special. If Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was higher, it would be possible, but unfortunately it is impossible to do it now.


    "With my current cultivation, I really can''t lift your ban."


    "I know, it is said that this method is special."


    Wang Xiaofei used the method of releasing slaves to release the slave relationship between the two, and said to Berlin Wei: "I released your slave relationship, you are free now, and depending on the situation, you can no longer go to the academy, I can only leave it for you. Some money."


    Berlin Wei gratefully said: "Your Majesty, if I didn''t have you, I don''t know what kind of ending it would be, and I don''t want to say thank you!"


    Although the cultivation base is banned Protoss people can still use the ring space. Wang Xiaofei touched a ring and put some money in it. With these things, Wang Xiaofei believes that it is enough for the other party to have a good living environment. .


    "Some of you must have fled, right?"


    "Yes, some have thrown away the qualification certificate and escaped. As long as there is no qualification certificate, the possibility of escape is still very high."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, now it seems that there are not necessarily many dangers waiting on the way.


    Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised his behavior of going alone. Only in this way can there be more opportunities.


    "Your Majesty, where is your qualification certificate?" Only then did Bolinwei realize that there was no light on Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    "As you said, it''s too risky to have blue light. I let the people below take it and give it to me when I get there."


    "Yes, it''s safer this way, but, Your Majesty, this journey is just the beginning, it''s difficult!" Berlin Wei also had no doubts, in his opinion, Wang Xiaofei was a wise move.

 Chapter 2014： scramble everywhere

    After arranging for Berlin Wei, Wang Xiaofei continued on his way.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has not changed his face any more, and has returned to his original appearance.


    After explaining to Berlin Wei that he did not carry a qualification certificate, Wang Xiaofei also sighed to himself that he really found an excuse to explain.


    Now that you have an excuse, you don''t have to worry about being discovered that you can hide the blue light of your qualification certificate.


    Another million miles have passed, and Wang Xiaofei found that from here, the number of people flying with swords began to increase.


    Since there are so many people flying with swords, Wang Xiaofei also uses the same method to travel.


    After mastering the sword, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was obviously accelerated.


    No wonder it took two years!


    Now Wang Xiaofei realizes that this road is really too far. After reaching the God Realm, everyone is actually in the starry sky.


    Various scenes flashed by, and after Wang Xiaofei walked like this for a while, he also felt a little overwhelmed.


    There was a big city in front, Wang Xiaofei descended and entered the city.


    Rainbow Star!


    This is a big city called Rainbow Star. What Wang Xiaofei sees after entering is a scene of prosperity. There are too many masters above the 100-star rank here, especially this is a trading place for cultivation resources.


    Being in such a star city, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the richness of holy aura.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Xiaofei came to a place to stay.


    An inn was built here, and Wang Xiaofei ordered some side dishes and sat there to savor it carefully.


    The most important thing about the food in the God Realm is that it is filled with holy energy. Wang Xiaofei also likes the food here.


    After arranging a place to live, Wang Xiaofei strolled on the street. After asking some people, Wang Xiaofei came to the resource trading market.


    After coming here, Wang Xiaofei found that everything here was completely different from the previous star cities.


    There are many holy grasses and holy fruits that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before.


    "You have a lot of holy grass and holy fruit here!"


    Looking at a middle-aged man, Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "As soon as I heard it, I knew you were from a backward place."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect him to speak like this, and was a little dazed at the time.


    Smiling, the middle-aged man said: "I don''t mean anything else, because only after I get here will I know what these are. You ordinary people always call them holy grass and holy fruit."


    "Is not it?"


    "Hehe, that''s a big mistake. In fact, the unified names of these gods in the cultivation world are divine grass and divine fruit."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "This is also appropriate."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have an opinion on what it was called. He felt that it was better to be called like this.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Actually, you only know that these are holy herbs and holy fruits, but you don''t know their names and uses. After taking these things, you can also improve your cultivation, but it also has some sequelae. , there are many people who use this inexplicably, and their cultivation level has risen to the 108-star level, but a large amount of toxins have accumulated in his body. At most, those people can withstand it. One hundred and ten layers of cultivation, after exceeding it, you will die because you can''t bear the impact of energy."


    "There is such a thing, that is to say, those of us who take holy herbs and holy fruits may have an accident?" Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect such a thing, and was a little anxious at that time. There are too many people taking it in China, and if this is the case, the trouble will be big.


    "There''s no need to worry too much about this. In the places where you are, it''s basically impossible to break through the 108-star position, so they don''t have any problems for the time being."


    Wang Xiaofei is really curious about this now, so he wants to ask more.


    Smiling, the middle-aged man took out a jade slip and gave it to Wang Xiaofei: "This is the basic knowledge of the realm of cultivating gods, but it is a good thing from the star field. If you want to understand, this thing is priceless, how about it, think about it. If you want a million stone."


    Million stone?


    Wang Xiaofei was really taken aback, he didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "If you are in the Starlight Domain, then you have to use Starlight Coins to trade, our 10,000 Divine Stones will only be one Starlight Coin when we arrive in the Starlight Domain, and one million will only be 100 Starlight Coins. "


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless for a while, he really didn''t expect that there was also the influence of the Starlight Domain here.


    When he thought that he really needed some knowledge in this area, Wang Xiaofei took out a ring and swiped one million over it.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Wang Xiaofei was really the big boss, he smiled more on his face and said, "I also have a basic artifact refining method in the Starlight Domain. This is a rare thing, and it can let you know more about it. For the knowledge of the Starlight Domain, I will not charge you too much money, but also one million divine stones."


    Fortunately, what the other party wanted was only a low-grade divine stone, otherwise Wang Xiaofei would feel distressed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still bought the base of this refiner.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about buying some divine grass and other things. When he saw the situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to buy it anymore. He really didn''t know how much money he would need to survive after arriving at the academy.


    Obviously, the closer you get to the Starlight Domain, the less valuable the divine stone you bring.


    "Everyone, it is said that the carrier of the qualification certificate has been found in the chaos star field ahead."


    "real?"


    "No, it is said that the other party is also prepared, but the **** team is 100,000 people."


    "This is a big deal!"


    "What about 100,000 people, it is said that many people rushed there."


    Several people walked and talked while walking.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard about this, he wanted to go and see what the situation was like.


    But Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, feeling that he was a person with a qualification certificate anyway, so there was no need to take risks.


    "It''s a second-level qualification certificate!"


    "Really secondary?"


    "Yes, after taking this kind of qualification certificate, you can enter the official class, but it is a rare qualification."


    "No wonder so many people went to grab it."


    Wang Xiaofei was confused when he heard this, looked at the stall owner and said, "Is the qualification certificate still graded?"


    "Yes, there are three levels. The first level is a preparatory class, not a formal student; the second-level qualification is a formal student; the third-level qualification belongs to the elite class."


    After listening to it, Wang Xiaofei realized that he didn''t know these things at all, and knew too little about the academy.


    The middle-aged human said: "If you have the second-level qualification, you will avoid a lot of trouble. Everyone will grab this qualification."

 Chapter 2015： So inspired

    Back at the residence, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and didn''t immediately participate in the snatch. Anyway, even if someone grabbed it, everyone would continue to **** it, and he had time to do it.


    Putting the jade slip of some knowledge about the academy between his eyebrows, Wang Xiaofei looked at it seriously.


    I really didn''t know many things very well before, but now that I have this thing, Wang Xiaofei realized that he really had too little knowledge when he saw it.


    The content of the qualification certificate is also introduced here. In addition, many requirements for entering the academy are also introduced. From here to the Starlight Domain, there are hundreds of large kingdoms of God. These countries have a long time to appear because of the holy spirit, so their The cultivators are also getting higher and higher, and even some cultivators have reached the height of three hundred stars.


    Think about it and understand, even if the academy does not allow their learning content to be shared, the basic content will definitely be passed out. Naturally, after a long time, some powerful people will get some of the academy stuff. Naturally, it will be improved.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei also discovered one thing, that is, it is not just an academy of Xingguang Academy, there are many star fields in that direction, and those star fields are all powerful star fields, and they all have their own academies Therefore, there is also a competitive relationship between the colleges.


    In short, Wang Xiaofei found that this matter was really complicated. Even with the contents of this jade slip, Wang Xiaofei could not fully know the situation of the college.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed when he thought that there were still hundreds of divine kingdoms away from the Starlight Region. The place where he was was really a remote star region.


    Sure enough, what I guessed was correct, there is the real God''s Domain, there are many types of divine herbs, medicinal herbs, refining tools, etc. have their own systems, but now I don''t know what those systems are like. That''s it.


    After taking the jade slip down, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath and then brought the jade slip that was based on the refining tool between his eyebrows.


    As soon as he entered it, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. The real refining tool of the Protoss is not refining foreign objects, but refining the body.


    This is completely different from what Wang Xiaofei knew before.


    The academy knows and believes that no matter what a person does, the key lies in himself. If he is not strong, he will not be able to attack in a higher direction. Therefore, the real artifact refiner regards his body as an artifact. Come to exercise and make yourself stronger.


    Not outside?


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the refining tool turned out to be exercising himself.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei understands this, but he just trains his body to be stronger than anyone else.


    A type of bodybuilding?


    Wang Xiaofei guessed.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that this kind of exercise is somewhat different from body forging, but a kind of all-round and multi-level body forging.


    Some don''t understand!


    Wang Xiaofei studied it for a while, but it was not difficult to understand it. After thinking about it for a while, he had to put it aside in advance.


    The real thing is forging, however, some people need to rely on artifacts.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that for his current situation, external devices were the most important, and it was too early to train his body.


    As expected of the basic content, Wang Xiaofei can only find the content he needs from it.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei finally found what he wanted after searching for a while. The reason why the art of refining in the God Realm is so powerful is that the most important thing is the integration of a kind of life energy. life.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation in his own Danhai.


    When looking into Danhai, Wang Xiaofei became more enlightened.


    As long as they enter the life in their own Danhai, they will naturally bring themselves the energy of faith, which is full of vitality and vitality.


    No wonder the artifact is so powerful, it''s been like this for a long time!


    It can be seen from the inside that the most critical content of the reason why the artifact is difficult to refine is that the life energy and the energy of faith required by the artifact are rare things.


    Looking at the planets of life in his own Danhai, and looking at the planet of faith that has doubled, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, is this difficult too?


    It is really difficult for others, but for Wang Xiaofei, it is really not difficult.


    In addition, there is another need when refining, that is, the power of spiritual consciousness. In the whole process, spiritual consciousness is the key. Even if the gods are very powerful, most of them are powerful in their bodies. Their spiritual energy is not too strong. , Therefore, it is very difficult to find a person who refines items in the Protoss, not only for item refiners, but even for medicine pills, formations and other professions, there are not too many people who want to develop them.


    Wang Xiaofei feels that the most important thing is that the knowledge of the academy is about finding from the inside, not from the outside. Therefore, most gods like to practice internally and let them learn this kind of external knowledge. They are worried about the impact. The progress of practice.


    I didn''t expect the Protoss to have so much knowledge I didn''t expect that there would be so few people learning these categories.


    This is really an opportunity for me!


    Wang Xiaofei is a little excited, some things that others can''t do are not a problem for him at all.


    After thinking about these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply studied these basic knowledge there.


    It may be useless for others to take it. For Wang Xiaofei, it is a treasure. The main thing for him is to find some basic changes that he needs.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei found what he needed after searching for a while.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei carefully comprehended the knowledge he had acquired for a while. The more he realized, the more Wang Xiaofei understood.


    Various techniques were modified by Wang Xiaofei. The more modifications, the more Wang Xiaofei knew about the content of the refining tool.


    It really is a transformational content!


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited now. With the addition of this knowledge, he knows that his artifact refining is possible.


    It''s been a few days, Wang Xiaofei has revised all of his most basic tools related to refining.


    If Wang Xiaofei also modified a few things before so that he could refine artifacts, this time he modified too much. After this modification, Wang Xiaofei can refine some artifacts that are useful even under the 500-star rank.


    Thinking that he could refine such a high-level divine weapon, Wang Xiaofei felt itchy and planned to start refining as soon as possible.


    By the way, there are many things here that the China God Kingdom does not have. Why not buy these things and send them to the China God Kingdom to further strengthen the power of the God Kingdom?


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2016： The way to make money

    Although Wang Xiaofei is also an emperor of the kingdom of God, but after arriving here, he realized that the emperor of the kingdom of God does not seem to be really that rich.


    After liquidating everything in his ring, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. He was really short of money. Don''t think that he brought so many things over. After careful calculation, he sold all the items. The appearance of more than 10,000 star coins.


    So little money!


    When he thought that he had brought so much money that he couldn''t do anything at all, Wang Xiaofei had his own ideas. Now, for him, it was to get money. Only after he got the money, would he have a good development after he arrived in the Starlight Domain.


    Buying some items from here and sending them back to Huaxia Divine Kingdom, or even sending them to other Divine Kingdoms for sale, will definitely make money. However, what Wang Xiaofei is thinking about now is that if he finds some items from Huaxia Divine Kingdom, he can also make money in these places. s things.


    Coming to the market again, this time Wang Xiaofei took it seriously, especially those items that could make money.


    "What are you going to buy again?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, the young and middle-aged man who sold items to Wang Xiaofei asked with a smile on his face.


    I still made some money from Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''m mainly here to see what''s been brought from our places and don''t know what''s worth."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "In a place like yours, what would be valuable? To tell you the truth, I''ve seen quite a few people who came from those places, and we have all the things they brought here, even better than the others. They are better there, so if you want to bring things over there, it really doesn''t make any money."


    An old man next to him said: "Who said that they don''t have good things there, the more uncivilized the place, the more abundant the faith energy, and the faith energy they get there can be sold at a high price."


    The middle-aged man slapped his thigh and said, "No, that thing is valuable even in places like the Starlight Domain."


    "How to collect the energy of faith?" Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there were really valuable things. However, Wang Xiaofei only knew that he could collect it in his Danhai, but he didn''t know how to collect it outside.


    "There is a collector of belief energy, it is a kind of artifact, I have it for sale here, but it is a pity that even if there is such a thing, it is not so easy to collect, it needs to have believers. It is easy to collect, but those places are controlled by some forces, and ordinary people can''t collect them at all."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Which kind of collector is it?"


    The middle-aged man actually handed a jug-like artifact to Wang Xiaofei and said, "If you see it, this is it."


    Wang Xiaofei took it over and looked at it for a while, but couldn''t understand it.


    The middle-aged man said: "Actually, the most mysterious thing about this kind of thing is that there is a gathering formation in it. When someone has faith, the energy between heaven and earth has a kind of mutation. After this kind of formation, that kind of mutation comes out. The energy will naturally enter into it, and when each person has a belief, it is one energy, and this can store thousands of energy.¡±


    "So mysterious?"


    The old man next to him said: "The methods of refining are everywhere. If you need it, I have a refining magic here."


    There is also the magic trick of refining!


    Wang Xiaofei said, "How much?"


    With a slight smile, the old man said: "No matter what kind of magic formula it is, it is always a kind of artifact refining. One million middle-grade magic stones, if you bring it, it will be yours."


    Knowing that he could still take it out, Wang Xiaofei took out the divine stone and handed it over.


    The old man just said that for a moment. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have so many divine stones, and his eyes were on Wang Xiaofei''s whole body.


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, knowing that he was still rich, which was not a good thing.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really worry about anything in his heart. This old man was only a 112th star, and even if he didn''t use Thunder Thunder, he would be enough to kill him.


    "What else do you want, you can exchange it for your **** stone, materials, etc."


    The old man''s eyes lit up at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that his divine stone was really not very useful, why didn''t he get some materials to refine the divine artifact and sell it. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei changed a lot of materials.


    The two stall owners were happy this time, and they really gained a lot from Wang Xiaofei.


    After changing the materials, Wang Xiaofei is also happy. With such materials, he can completely refine some low-end artifacts. Low-end artifacts can also be sold for a good price in these places. , then the strength of China Divine Kingdom can also be greatly improved, which is really a good thing.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still has an idea, to expand the influence of the China Divine Kingdom as much as possible, and to gather the confidence of people all over the country. Energy is equivalent to having money, and when you arrive at the academy, it is also considered to have some economic foundation.


    "How to use this kind of belief collector?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    The old man said: "It''s simple, as long as this kind of collector is placed on the top of the temple, it can also be hidden. As long as people with faith go to the temple, a sense of awe will arise in their hearts. Naturally, the collection of beliefs The container can generate the ability to collect, collect beliefs in it, and collect it when it is full.¡±


    "Some people''s beliefs are aimed at a certain god, should they go to the god?"


    "That''s targeted Of course it''s possible, but some people don''t believe in gods, they have their own beliefs, and they secretly put this kind of thing into other people''s beliefs, which can also be collected. Yes, after all, the Faith Collector can only collect all kinds of Faith, and the excess will still be dissipated.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of the many temples he had come to along the way, and thought that he could really gather the energy of those beliefs.


    In the next step, you can use your own belief energy and use other people''s belief energy to refine or make money.


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that this was also a way to make money.


    "Since this is the case, will everyone hide the collectors in other people''s homes?"


    "That will definitely be, but if you meet someone with strong strength, he will still find it and kill the thief. You have to be careful."


    The old man naturally regarded Wang Xiaofei as someone who wanted to steal the belief energy of others.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I asked someone to bring it back to the family, maybe it will be useful."

 Chapter 2017： Steal Faith Energy

    Back at his residence, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat excited. Now he has finally found a project to make a fortune. From what he has learned, the demand for belief energy is very large in the places where the powerhouses gather in the Starlight Domain. If he can continue to provide it It is not difficult to get a lot of Starlight Coins when such a thing comes out, and it is even more possible to obtain a lot of resources that you need through Starlight Coins.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the key issue was whether he could refine the Faith Energy Collector. If he couldn''t refine it, then everything would be useless.


    He took out the jade slip related to refining the magic formula, and when Wang Xiaofei put it between his eyebrows, a large amount of content poured into Wang Xiaofei''s mind in an instant.


    It was so!


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that the refining of this thing is really simple, not too difficult. No wonder there are even magic tricks on how to refine it on the market.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as enlightened. This thing is indeed a good thing that can collect the energy of faith. However, not everyone can play this kind of thing. Which force is not careful when it has believers. Besides, their temples are naturally the key protection, and it is difficult to get close to them, let alone collect them.


    What is difficult for others is not so difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to try to refine it.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei''s refining speed is very fast, and it didn''t take a while to have a formed collector.


    After careful research for a while, Wang Xiaofei can confirm that the collector is really successful.


    Give it a try!


    Wang Xiaofei definitely didn''t apologize for stealing other people''s belief energy. He knew that in this God Realm, he didn''t have to think about so many things.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that there were two problems to be solved. One was the problem of placing and taking away. Don''t put it there, and then you can''t take it away easily. So, this is a key, and the other is to keep secret. Can''t be found.


    But how to do this?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it carefully.


    Arrays are definitely needed, but how do you set up arrays?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about all the refining artifacts he had in the lower realm.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a kind of fairy weapon, it was a nano fairy weapon, it used a special formation, with the activation of the formation, the fairy weapon could change. What can be seen by the naked eye as grains of sand is actually not small.


    If you have refined such an artifact now, can you use it to collect it?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that this thing could be refined, and he had the materials himself.


    However, after this thing is played, it should be able to be taken back, and there must be a traction formation.


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that he could make such an artifact.


    Three days later, something the size of a finger finally appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    There is a collector in it, and then this thing also has a hidden array and a traction array.


    "Now you can try it!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    A hidden talisman came out, and Wang Xiaofei opened the door and walked out.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the most central temple in this star city.


    Looking at the situation of the heavily guarded temple with the formation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of **** was worshipped inside, but he knew that people kept coming to worship every day, and the people here also attached great importance to this temple.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand. Although the others were far away from the temple, they saw that the finger-sized artifact was affected by a formation, and then disappeared.


    Although it seemed to have disappeared, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the artifact with the collector had already entered the temple, and then, driven by it, the artifact had arrived not far from the temple.


    Whoosh!


    The artifact was already hidden, and then he headed towards the house in the middle of the temple.


    "Back."


    When he saw that he had reached the place and had not yet been discovered, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had succeeded in half.


    Following his order, the artifact that went out quickly came back and was thrown into Wang Xiaofei''s hands in an instant.


    After trying several times, Wang Xiaofei confirmed that it can be placed and recycled at will.


    After sending the artifact again, Wang Xiaofei turned around and left.


    Walking on the road, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face, and no one noticed after doing it back and forth a few times, which fully shows that his setting is completely effective.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that he should keep a teleportation formation in this place. He may really keep coming and going in the future, and the energy of faith collected here should be indispensable.


    After having this idea, Wang Xiaofei asked about the sale of houses here. In the place near the temple, Wang Xiaofei spent almost half of the property, and finally bought a small courtyard.


    This is a set of permanent small courtyards. After Wang Xiaofei bought it, he followed the practice of the people of the Protoss and made a family-protecting formation.


    In the Protoss, every family can make the formation of protecting the family. This formation is simple, but practical. After such a formation is deployed, unless it is one''s own family, people can enter and exit freely. It is completely controlled by a mysterious Heaven''s will to control.


    Not only did he set up such a family protection formation, but Wang Xiaofei also set up a killing formation inside. After doing this, even if someone broke the formation outside, they would not be able to enter it.


    After doing this Wang Xiaofei created a teleportation formation in a room in the courtyard.


    Of course, in addition to the teleportation formation, Wang Xiaofei made a special defensive formation.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei got another puppet out, and this puppet will take care of it in the future.


    Of course, the puppet also has another task, that is, to replace the new collector every time the collector is full. charge.


    Looking at his entire setup, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with this setup. Even if a powerful person arrives, the Thunder Thunder possessed by the puppet is enough to kill everyone under the 200-star rank.


    Alright, that''s all for now, let''s see if we can really collect the energy of faith tomorrow.


    After doing this, when he felt that his money was not enough, Wang Xiaofei planned to refine an artifact and send it to the auction. After all, he didn''t know how many houses and teleportation formations he would get along the way, and even the puppets had to be kept constantly. refining.

 Chapter 2018： Teleport Artifact

    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about what kind of artifact to refine. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had to get some useful artifacts that people needed. Only such things can be sold. high prices.


    What kind of artifact are you going to get?


    Sitting in the teahouse, Wang Xiaofei ordered something and ate while thinking about it.


    Xiao Er came over at this time and put the wine on.


    Wang Xiaofei said subconsciously, "What kind of artifact do you think is the most useful now?"


    "What kind of artifact, of course, escaped." Xiao Er''s words made Wang Xiaofei stunned.


    "How is it an artifact to escape?"


    Xiao Er smiled and said: "The guests are joking, who doesn''t know that running away is the most important thing, look at those who have obtained the qualification certificate, who are not being chased and intercepted by others, if they have the means, they will naturally use the most Escape at a fast speed, making it impossible for people to catch them."


    "Is there such an artifact for sale?"


    "The guest is joking, that kind of artifact is expected to appear in places like the Starlight Domain. Even those places are expensive. How can there be such a thing in a place like ours, if there were, it would have been sold for a high price. ."


    "You''re right!"


    Wang Xiaofei praised it.


    After Xiao Er left, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile.


    He picked up a brochure that was left here by an unknown auction house. When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, he found that there were quite a few artifacts in this auction. It can''t be called an artifact, it''s nothing more than some low-level refined products.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s vision, the artifact is divided into four levels: upper, middle and lower plus super-quality. Each level should be further divided into upper, middle and lower levels. At most, these artifacts currently auctioned are the lower-level in the lower-level Artifacts, simply not enough to see.


    However, even for such items, Wang Xiaofei saw a high price for an artifact that could move one mile.


    Such a thing can sell so high, what if it is more advanced?


    When he thought about the things he had made, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while. He really didn''t dare to get such a good artifact in such a place all of a sudden. It might be enough to get a low-grade high-grade artifact.


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and thought there.


    If it is an ordinary person, after obtaining the qualification certificate, he may be surrounded by people, and all he can do is to fight hard, but if he can get out of the battlefield in an instant, I believe his life will be lost. Much more protection.


    No wonder that artifact that can only be moved one mile can have a high price, and he can completely refine an instant artifact.


    When thinking of the teleportation artifact, Wang Xiaofei felt that he should have one.


    Wang Xiaofei has obtained a lot of materials. Wang Xiaofei has a lot of life energy and belief energy that are the most difficult for others to obtain. Therefore, it is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to refine such an artifact.


    Returning to the yard that he bought, Wang Xiaofei found the materials, and then deduced the entire refining technique for a while, until Wang Xiaofei determined that he had no problems at all, and then began refining.


    A day later, after several trials and failures, Wang Xiaofei finally refined a successful teleportation artifact.


    This teleportation artifact can only be used ten times, and it can teleport 10,000 miles at a time. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want people to use it forever. He believes that even if it is, there should be a lot of people who need it.


    After this successful experience, Wang Xiaofei specially crafted an artifact for himself that can teleport 100,000 miles away. Now Wang Xiaofei can only do this for the longest distance. After all, the consumption of consciousness It is very large, and the farther the distance is, the greater the energy of divine consciousness that needs to be refined.


    After accomplishing this, Wang Xiaofei went to the largest auction house in the city after disguising himself.


    As soon as I walked into the auction house, a beautiful woman greeted me.


    There was no such thing as a dog looking down on people. After the two sides communicated, Wang Xiaofei was taken to an appraisal room.


    There are quite a few appraisers doing appraisals here.


    "What treasures do you have, you can take them out for identification." An old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said that.


    Wang Xiaofei took out the teleporter that could only be used ten times.


    "Tell me, what''s so special about your artifact."


    "There''s nothing special about it, that is, when you activate this artifact, you can teleport to a place 10,000 miles away and use it ten times."


    What?


    The people who were doing things all stopped at this moment, and their eyes were cast on the teleportation artifact.


    The old man who asked the question immediately picked up the teleportation artifact and looked at it seriously.


    They are all appraisal experts in this area, and naturally have their special methods for appraisal.


    After the appraisal of several old men, the leading old man said excitedly: "It''s true, this is an artifact that can teleport people 10,000 miles away!"


    Soon, a middle-aged man in charge of the auction house came in a hurry, he also looked at the teleporter, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This fellow Daoist, I am the person in charge here. , your artifact is a rare treasure, we have two options and would like to hear your opinion."


    "you say."


    The middle-aged man claimed to be Xun Jie and said, "We once auctioned a moving artifact, that thing can be moved once, and it can be moved a mile In the end, someone took it away with a thousand high-grade divine stones. "


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, of course he knew this.


    "Your artifact can move thousands of miles. It is a treasure for those who want to get out of the siege quickly, and its value will naturally be very high. It''s a pity that it can only be used ten times. However, it is already a rare treasure. We I want to buy this teleportation artifact with 100 million high-grade divine stones; of course, there is another way, and that is to auction it, I believe it should exceed 100 million."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he didn''t want to stay here any longer. Besides, it''s just a low-cost artifact, so he said, "It''s okay to sell it to you for 100 million yuan, but I still need some other materials."


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei agreed, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up. He believed that he must have made a lot of money this time, and he promised: "No problem, you can list the required materials."


    Wang Xiaofei made a list.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of the auction house, his ring was filled with various refining materials.

 Chapter 2019： look for opportunities

    After coming out of the auction house, Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence after using all kinds of methods. He believed that after using so many methods, no one should be able to track him.


    The 100 million high-grade divine stone finally relieved Wang Xiaofei''s financial pressure.


    When he looked at the materials again, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. With so many materials, he could make more things himself.


    In the time that followed, Wang Xiaofei first refined the collector and the matching transport artifacts, and then the teleportation array.


    Wang Xiaofei felt that these things would be of great use in the future, so he refined as many as possible.


    After refining for a few days and directly refining all the materials in this area, Wang Xiaofei started refining some artifacts that were useful to him.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have a clear understanding of a lot of knowledge about weapon refining. It is not too difficult to refine low-level artifacts in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    A few days later, when Wang Xiaofei finished refining all the materials, he only thought of the collector he had placed.


    The result was that before Wang Xiaofei went to collect it, the puppet had already finished collecting it.


    When he looked at the recovered collector, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. It really collected Wansi''s belief energy.


    Can not be done!


    Wang Xiaofei originally took a long time to collect Wansi''s belief energy. He didn''t expect that there were so many believers here, and it took only a few days to collect it. If this is the case, he would have to reconsider storing it. problem.


    What Wang Xiaofei thought of was the way to collect belief energy in the lower realm, get a belief pool, and put the energy of belief in it.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei went out again and bought a lot in the market.


    It is not feasible to set up a transmission channel in other people''s temples. Wang Xiaofei does not know whether the other party has the possibility of finding it, so what he can do is to take it back first, and then pour it into the collection pool.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei marked a place in his yard for a collection pool, and then modified the work of the puppet.


    After these things are done, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need so many faith collectors left here, at most two will suffice.


    After observing here for a few days, Wang Xiaofei left with 20,000 strands of faith energy until he saw that there was no difficulty.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, the 20,000-thread faith energy is estimated to be worth more than 100 million top-grade divine stones.


    The time here has also been long, and Wang Xiaofei intends to continue on the road.


    After arriving outside the city, Wang Xiaofei did not use the sword this time, but took out a flying artifact, which was a boat-shaped artifact, which Wang Xiaofei called a spaceship.


    The spaceship is doing very well, with an isolated formation, you can see the outside situation from the inside, but you can''t see the inside situation from the outside.


    Under the blessing of the formation, there is no problem at all even when flying in the air.


    Wang Xiaofei''s setting for this ship is to keep going unless it hits a city.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to find someone with a second-level qualification certificate, but he heard that several people had been replaced, and the last person used the teleportation artifact and fled far away.


    For his own artifact, Wang Xiaofei actually likes it secretly, and there are people who are willing to spend a lot of money to buy divine stones.


    Unable to find that person, Wang Xiaofei simply put the matter aside.


    Sitting crosswise in the spaceship, Wang Xiaofei let the spaceship fly while he further deduced his knowledge of weapon refining.


    Now Wang Xiaofei finds that the more he studies, the series of means he originally had are returning.


    After several consecutive days of flying, Wang Xiaofei was already several million miles away.


    While the spaceship was flying, Wang Xiaofei looked out of the spaceship when his heart moved.


    At this glance, Wang Xiaofei could see that the two teams in front were fighting in a melee.


    When he took a closer look, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the people on both sides were emitting blue light.


    Qualification certificate?


    Wang Xiaofei also had some doubts in his heart, how many qualification certificates did Starlight Academy have issued?


    There are so many divine kingdoms, one hundred divine kingdoms is the least, 100 divine kingdoms is 10,000, and there are more than 10,000 divine kingdoms. The earlier the divine kingdom develops, the more qualification certificates it is estimated.


    Could it be that you want to recruit a million disciples this time?


    When this idea came up, Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked, what a big academy.


    Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship has always had a hidden formation, so now he can see how those people are fighting, but those people can''t see him here.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that one of them even had a second-level qualification certificate.


    Seeing the second-level certificate, especially when he saw a young man possessing this qualification certificate, Wang Xiaofei already understood. It is estimated that this young man is not an ordinary person.


    grab!


    Wang Xiaofei immediately made up his mind to grab the certificate no matter what.


    There is actually a master of one hundred twenty or thirty stars!


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked, how could someone with such a master be an ordinary person.


    Whoever he is!


    After Wang Xiaofei disguised himself, the people on the two sides below were replaced with thunderbolts one after another.


    The people on both sides didn''t know Wang Xiaofei''s intention at all. After hearing the loud noise outside, most of the people on both sides collapsed.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei said he would fight, and he couldn''t understand where the thunder was thrown from.


    For a while, the people on both sides were bombed to the core.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to do it himself right now, he just used Thunder Thunder to clean them up.


    After throwing them out one by one, there are very few people who can stand.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei finally came out.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say a word waving his sword, he walked towards the crowd.


    With the cultivation of 110 stars, Wang Xiaofei is not slow to kill people, only a few face-to-face, only two people can stand there.


    However, it can be seen that even the two of them are not good enough.


    A few more thunders smashed out.


    When Wang Xiaofei bombed again, the ministers were so united, and Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised by this.


    Although it was an accident in his heart, Wang Xiaofei''s Thunder Thunder didn''t end there. After he kept throwing it, he finally killed both parties.


    When Wang Xiaofei killed the last person, Wang Xiaofei found that the certificate had already floated in the sky.


    He raised his hand to completely put away those qualification certificates, and put away all the rings of these people.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei got on the spaceship and rushed forward again.

 Chapter 2020： information

    This city is called Xingling City. It is a big city and the capital of the empire here.


    After Wang Xiaofei found out that it was a big city, he descended to the ground, and then walked towards the city.


    Wang Xiaofei has already seen that there are several sects here, and each sect has its own huge temples, and these temples are very popular.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei is rich, he did not go to the house at all, but went directly to a place near a temple to buy a small courtyard.


    It cost a lot of money and the house price is not low, but compared with what Wang Xiaofei wants to do, it is not a problem at all.


    After the small courtyard was purchased, Wang Xiaofei carried out various renovations to the small courtyard. After the whole set of renovations, it was exactly the same as the small courtyard in the previous city.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the temple.


    Standing outside, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside, what he saw was the popularity of this temple. A temple with many believers naturally has a high energy of faith.


    Wang Xiaofei even entered it intentionally, paid a sum of merit money, and watched it with his powerful consciousness and eyes.


    Looking at it, Wang Xiaofei found that there should be a belief collector in the place behind.


    It is estimated that this is a place where a certain big person collects the energy of faith.


    However, after watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also knew something in his heart. There seems to be a collector here, but the collector of the other party is the kind of collector that can store 10,000 threads, and the energy of belief generated by this temple every day is more than Wan Si, more faith energy is scattered everywhere.


    After investigating for a while, Wang Xiaofei said that although there are masters here, even masters with a 140-star rank, those masters obviously don''t know how to refine weapons, and they don''t know how to form formations.


    Okay, you can set it up here yourself.


    Standing outside, Wang Xiaofei hit the collector he set up towards the temple. Now he is very skilled at doing this. With the teleportation, the collector has reached the top of the temple.


    Seeing that no one was disturbed, Wang Xiaofei turned and left.


    Several temples have many believers, and Wang Xiaofei directly sent his collector to the highest place in the temple.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei returned to the small courtyard, refined another puppet, and set up a puppet for collection.


    A huge collection of beliefs is set up in this small courtyard. Wang Xiaofei believes that he will have a steady source of belief energy.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s calculations, those who left first should have come here.


    Wang Xiaofei was traveling in a spaceship, and it was too fast along the way, and those who started early, they were walking, plus some battles that might occur along the way, after walking for a while, it is estimated that they are in this area.


    Wang Xiaofei intends to slow down a bit to see if he can find those people who are marching.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that the two teams he had sent should walk in front of him, but it turned out that Wang Xiaofei had realized the means of refining the weapon and used the method of flying to travel, which was naturally much faster than those people.


    Since your speed is too fast, there is no need to rush to arrive, you can find them along the way, and you can also get more faith collection points to collect faith.


    This is a big central city, and the people are too dense.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to a teahouse with news that was only available in the God Realm and sat down, Xiao Er came over with a smile and asked, "What kind of news the guests want, we have everything here."


    While speaking, he pointed to a huge screen that was refined and said, "General news here is free, you can read it yourself as long as you order a pot of tea."


    Wang Xiaofei ordered a pot of tea and sat here.


    A pot of tea turned out to be a hundred low-grade divine stones, which is already very expensive, but Wang Xiaofei obviously found that there are too many people sitting and drinking tea here.


    When looking at the screen, the most popular news turned out to be a massacre outside the capital. The prince''s army and the sixth prince''s army started a battle for qualification certificates. When the two sides fought fiercely, They were all killed with divine weapons, and even the sixth prince was killed.


    Seeing this news, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he looked at the content carefully and found that it was the two teams he killed.


    After a long time, it turned out to be a fight between two princes. This country is really interesting. Two princes are fighting here, and it is allowed to fight like this.


    Wang Xiaofei called Xiao Er and asked, "There is such an obvious competition between the princes, no one cares?"


    Xiao Er smiled and said: "You don''t know anything, since the death of His Majesty in our country, the battle between princes has turned from darkness to light, but don''t worry, no matter how fierce the battle between princes is, they dare not be in the big city. The big cities here are guarded by people from the kingdom.¡±


    After asking for a while, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, this country has long been divided up by several gods, everyone is developing here, and there is an agreement. Therefore, although the princes represent the interests of the gods, they are not allowed in Fight in the big city.


    No wonder there are so many temples!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew a little about the situation here.


    "If you want to know the situation of the students who passed by here, how many divine stones do you need?" Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and then asked about the people who passed by.


    "Many people will ask for this kind of information, so what is needed is a thousand middle-grade divine stones, and we can gather all the people who have passed since the qualification certificate was issued to you."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, just handed over the divine stone.


    Soon Wang Xiaofei got a jade slip that he needed.


    Back in the small courtyard, when Wang Xiaofei picked up the jade slip and looked at it carefully, sure enough, there were two pieces of content coming from the Zihe Star Region.


    There is one saying that there are five people with qualification certificates who are being chased and killed. They have already escaped from here and are now heading forward.


    The second is that after a team of people from the Purple River Starfield escorted by a large number of masters passed through, they defeated the intercepting prince forces in the front, but the people were also scattered.


    After seeing these two news, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised, thinking that those people actually came here, which is enough to show that they spent their time.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei guessed that they were able to get here only after using their own Thunder Thunder, and the Thunder Thunder should be almost enough.


    There is still a long distance from the Purple River Star Territory to the Starlight Territory. If they don''t give up their qualifications, I believe that there are basically no people who can avoid the mackerel!


    It is no wonder that the Zihe Star Region has been lagging behind, and how can they develop without the emergence of strong players.

 Chapter 2021： Yuanneng Mountains

    Yuanneng Mountains?


    From the information obtained, several qualified personnel from the Zihe Star Region were chased into the Yuanneng Mountain Range, which is three million miles away.


    When Wang Xiaofei got to know the Yuanneng Mountain Range, he found out that it is a mountain range full of a special energy. It is full of various dangers, and even has some tyrannical beasts.


    Being chased inside, this is enough to show that they are also desperate!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of people were chased inside. Since they came from the Zihe Star Region, Wang Xiaofei had no reason not to take a look.


    Too many people are riding their swords here, and after Wang Xiaofei went out, they also flew towards the Yuanneng Mountains with their swords.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he felt that there was some kind of resonance between the energy here and his own Danhai.


    Could it be that the energy here can be collected by itself?


    If it was an ordinary person, it would be impossible to make such a discovery, but Wang Xiaofei felt this way the more he entered.


    At a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the people who were flying and descended after arriving here.


    He also had a feeling that under the influence of a powerful force, he could no longer fly.


    Is it impossible to fly with a sword in the Yuanneng Mountains?


    Wang Xiaofei discovered this special place again.


    After landing, Wang Xiaofei saw more pedestrians.


    "This fellow Taoist also entered the Yuanneng Mountains to find opportunities?"


    A young man asked behind his back.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t say that he didn''t know the situation, so he nodded and said, "I can''t control the sword here!"


    "The energy here is very special. No matter how strong people are, they can''t fly. There were students from the academy who came, and they also wanted to fly in, but the result was also not good. They are all people with hundreds of stars."


    "If everyone can''t fly, it will be convenient for some people to hide."


    "No, that''s exactly what happened. After being hunted down, some people from other places chose to enter. There are many people with qualification certificates. The qualification certificate was thrown out, and after someone entered last time, he got the certificate inadvertently, and took it to the auction house to make a lot of money."


    "The auction qualification certificate can make money, but unfortunately I lost the qualification!"


    Although Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled about everyone''s auction, he still said something along the way.


    "There''s no way, everyone actually understands in their hearts. What can ordinary people do even if they get a certificate? They can''t go alone at all. Those who are qualified to go are those with tyrannical forces. There are no powerful people. Power escorts, people like you and me will be wiped out in minutes!"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, thinking that after all, the qualification certificate has appeared here for many years, no wonder everyone can calm down, and if there is no strength to go, it is really better to sell the qualification certificate for a cultivation resource.


    "Brother, this place is different from other places. Yuanneng is very special. After entering, it is like entering the fog. You can''t see the situation five meters away. You have to think about it. Many people will be caught after entering. The energy inside is driving me crazy."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Can''t find the way?"


    "It''s really hard to find a way. Some people take years to get out after entering. Some of those who enter with a qualification certificate just don''t want people to get the qualification certificate in vain. They would rather bring it in and let the qualification certificate be invalidated. Don''t let anyone get it."


    "In other words, there will be a lot of leftovers in there?"


    "Yeah, that''s why it''s called looking for opportunities. During all these years, think about it, there are too many people entering it. Although the yuan energy is powerful, there is also a benefit, that is, the growth of the divine grass is very good. Quick, one month of the divine grass inside is almost equal to one year of growth of the divine grass outside. Too many masters have entered it, and too many masters have fallen into it. Even if you get a ring, you will make a fortune. Did you see that, several major forces have set up checkpoints there, and those who enter need to pay one hundred middle-grade divine stones."


    While they were talking, the two walked to the place where the divine stone was handed in.


    A toll team composed of people above 130 stars is sitting here, and everyone who enters is going forward to pay.


    Wang Xiaofei found that there was no one who did not pay.


    The young man entered after paying.


    When Wang Xiaofei then stepped forward to pay, one of them looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Not from our country?"


    "No." Wang Xiaofei found that the young man showed an identity card.


    "People who are not from our country, pay double."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, just took out two copies and handed them over.


    "Listen, you can take general items with you. If you get a qualification certificate, you can sell them to our sect at the market price."


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei agreed, the leading man nodded slightly and said, "Very well, after entering, everyone has their own destiny. In addition to the fierce beasts, there are many people who plot against it."


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly became curious and asked, "I have a doubt, I wonder if you can ask, since you are here, how did those who want to enter with the qualification certificate enter?" The meaning is why they didn''t snatch.


    "Our parties have an agreement that even those who come with a qualification certificate are allowed to enter. They can enter without even paying the divine stone. No one will stop them. However, after they enter, we can also enter. Capture. Of course, we can only enter the capture after they have entered for an hour."


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a game played by various forces Let those people enter, and only when they entered it would they be considered prey by everyone.


    After understanding what he wanted to know, Wang Xiaofei walked inside.


    After entering, I found that the young man was gone.


    "I heard that a certificate carrier was found ahead, and everyone chased after him."


    A voice came from inside.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked around, he found that the fog was very thick here. Although he could hear the sound, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t see the people inside.


    In fact, this is not fog, but a special kind of energy.


    After Wang Xiaofei probed for a while, he had a feeling that this place is full of a powerful vitality and vitality. No wonder the divine grass grows so fast, this is a special place.

 Chapter 2022： Incorporate Yuanneng

    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to pursue the certificate. The certificate was no longer a must for him. When entering this place, Wang Xiaofei wanted to know what was so special about the energy here.


    Wang Xiaofei always has a feeling that the energy here is attractive and very important to him.


    A defensive talisman was used to protect his entire body. Not only that, Wang Xiaofei even sacrificed a body protection artifact he specially refined to remove the cover.


    The moving cover was made by Wang Xiaofei based on the reason for moving, that is, no matter how powerful the opponent''s energy hits the cover, it will be moved away and will not cause damage to himself.


    With these two defenses, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved.


    The visibility of five meters is really a terrible place. At first glance, you can only see the place with a radius of five meters.


    Wang Xiaofei tried to use energy to move his eyes to see, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    There''s something wicked in this place!


    After Wang Xiaofei knew the characteristics of this energy, he didn''t dare to underestimate the crisis here, he could only move forward carefully.


    For experts above the 100-star rank, the distance of five meters is really too short, and it is completely possible to kill with one hit.


    "boom!"


    While Wang Xiaofei was walking, when his mind was condensed, an attack had arrived.


    This attack is too strong, at least it is a sneak attack by people above the one hundred and twenty stars.


    "Alas!"


    Although the opponent''s sure-kill blow hit Wang Xiaofei heavily, what surprised him was that it didn''t hurt Wang Xiaofei at all. That energy turned into a single energy and went along both sides of Wang Xiaofei.


    How could this be?


    The other party is also stunned. He has killed a lot of people by using this ambush method, and he has also robbed too many things. In his opinion, as long as the people who come in do not exceed his own cultivation base too much , in a word, it is possible to hit a hit, and at least it can seriously injure the opponent.


    However, today''s situation was completely beyond his expectations. He didn''t knock down the opponent at all, and his attack seemed to be moved away.


    Before he could react, Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and a thunderbolt smashed past.


    Wang Xiaofei has long been prepared, and he will not fight against the opponent. The most convenient way is to strike a thunderbolt. Anyway, he has a moving cover, so he is not worried about the spread of energy.


    boom!


    This time, the power is even greater. With the explosion of Wang Xiaofei''s thunder, the person who attacked Wang Xiaofei has already fallen.


    Wang Xiaofei went over and slashed the opponent''s head with a knife, and then looked at this man.


    I don''t know where the head has been cut, and the body is short and dressed in brocade.


    This man was dying without trying to understand why it would end like this.


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback, thinking that it was really dangerous here. If he hadn''t had such a defense, he might have suffered a big loss.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he didn''t know the other party anyway, so let''s see what the other party brought.


    When he took out the other party''s ring, Wang Xiaofei found that there were too many things in the other party''s ring.


    Not to mention a lot of **** stones of various grades, there are also a lot of **** grass.


    Seeing that the divine grasses were also very well protected, Wang Xiaofei directly transplanted all the divine herbs to a planet in the Danhai world.


    Not to mention, many of these divine herbs are actually not available to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei''s Earth Planet is a planet specially used for planting divine herbs. Now a lot of divine herbs have been planted. His idea is to turn this planet into a planet that can continuously provide divine herbs, as long as there are no herbs. The divine herbs, Wang Xiaofei will transplant them as much as possible.


    There really seems to be a lot of good things in this Yuanneng Mountain Range.


    When he looked at this man''s hand again, a blue light flashed, and he also had a qualification certificate.


    It is estimated that a lot of people were intercepted here!


    Wang Xiaofei sorted the items away and continued to move forward.


    Now Wang Xiaofei seems to be more careful. After all, he can''t see too far, and he can''t use his spiritual sense all the time, and his spiritual sense sometimes gets tired, so his speed is not too fast.


    After walking forward for a while, Wang Xiaofei found a mountain there.


    It''s really possible to move on here.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little worried at this time. If he went on like this, even if he had a very strong consciousness, it would be really difficult to go out.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt more and more that studying the energy here was the key. If he could not solve the problem of sight, he would be a blind man here.


    Find a place to stop first!


    After seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei believed that even those who came from the Zihe Star Region would be difficult to find.


    Wang Xiaofei set up a formation near the mountain, and then entered the formation.


    After entering the formation, Wang Xiaofei began to study the energy situation of the Yuanneng Mountains.


    Sure enough, this kind of energy is different from the general energy outside. What Wang Xiaofei can find is the vitality and vitality that this energy is full of.


    Incorporate this energy and see what''s going on!


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who thinks of doing it, and immediately intends to incorporate the energy here into the Danhai.


    Others may not be able to do it, but it is very convenient for Wang Xiaofei to do it.


    As Wang Xiaofei opened the Danhai, he first guided some energy into the Danhai.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that when the energy of Yuanneng Mountains entered the Danhai Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai suddenly had a huge change.


    I saw that the energy that entered was divided into two, one was to generate light, to go towards the central area, and to join the light of the central area, the central area seemed to be full of power.


    When you look at the other one, this one is full of vitality and vitality, and it directly enters a planet.


    This is a dead star, a planet without any vitality and vitality. There are many such planets in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that after those vigor and vitality reached the planet, the planet was undergoing tremendous changes, and it began to have vitality and vitality.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a spiritual feeling that Dan Hai needed a lot of this kind of Yuan energy.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei increased his absorption, and a large amount of Yuan energy entered the Danhai.


    A little time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world at all, and his whole person sank into the attraction energy.

 Chapter 2023： Dan Hai changes

    There is too much Yuan energy here, Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea is like a gust of wind, and a large amount of Yuan Energy enters Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world anymore, he just sat there and kept absorbing.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that after a large amount of yuan energy entered his Danhai, the yuan energy fog around him was slowly expanding.


    No one knew that Wang Xiaofei was devouring Yuan Neng. The Yuan Neng Mountain Range was too big, and the people trapped in it didn''t even think what would happen today.


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked at this time, only to see that the Yuan energy from the inhalation in the Danhai quickly dissipated and became some mist inside, and then the Yuan energy was forming a special cloud-like energy flow.


    In what direction will it develop?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at all.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. After the energy was injected into the central area, the light in the central area was condensing.


    Will it become a planet?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly made such a discovery when he saw the light.


    Sure enough, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the light really began to condense. First, all the rays of light converged into a small sphere. The radiance from that sphere was not weaker than before, but brighter, but it did not hurt the eyes. .


    At this time, the fog in the entire Yuanneng Mountains is becoming thinner.


    At this time, the people who were inside also discovered something. Originally, they could only see a place with a radius of five meters. Now it seems to have increased a little, reaching six meters.


    Don''t look at the increase in just this point, but there are bursts of screams from various places. Some people in ambush did not expect such a situation, but they were discovered in advance by people, and then it happened in the entire Yuanneng Mountains. Countless battles.


    This is not over yet. What shocked the people inside was that the concentration of Yuan energy was rapidly weakening. Starting from the visibility of six meters, everyone found that every hour passed, the distance would increase by one meter.


    what''s going on?


    No one knew what was going on, and the people inside were even more crazy.


    Dan Hai Sun?


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked at this time. The light **** formed by the rays of light were absorbing the light of Yuan energy continuously, and then the whole light ball was getting bigger and bigger, and it was placed in the center area like that.


    When looking at the energies with vitality and vitality, Wang Xiaofei found that these energies were evenly immersed in each planet.


    After entering the various planets, those planets are also changing. One of the biggest changes is that the plants on them grow faster.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a quick look at the planted divine grass, what he saw surprised him again.


    I saw that some magical grasses that were only small seedlings have now become much larger.


    When looking at the divine grass that could calculate the growth period, Wang Xiaofei realized that the growth time had indeed been shortened. The original growth time of a year, if it develops like this, it is estimated that it will only take a month or so.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to observe further, so he began to observe carefully.


    A few days passed in a flash, and Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the formation. If it weren''t for the hidden properties of the formation, it is estimated that Wang Xiaofei would have been discovered by now.


    Even so, there are still some people who discovered the situation of Wang Xiaofei here. However, the formation was set up there. These people just thought that there were treasures there, and they didn''t know what was going on inside. Everyone came to watch from a distance. When I went, what I saw was a large amount of Yuan energy going toward the formation.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on in the outside world, and now his whole mind was sinking into the sea of ????dan.


    Huge changes are taking place in the Danhai now, and these changes were not expected by Wang Xiaofei.


    Dan Hai was also changing at this time.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt a burst of vibrations from his whole body. Then, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation had broken through again. This time, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation had reached the 111th constellation.


    This breakthrough came so suddenly, there was no sign at all, but it was really an easy breakthrough.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level once again rushed to the one hundred and twelve constellations.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei found that his current constellation had reached the 115th constellation.


    Yuan Neng is too powerful!


    Being in such a place, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect to help him improve his cultivation.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also confirmed that his own Danhai is different from ordinary people''s Danhai, that is, the time inside is a hundred times as long as outside, and when one year is outside, one hundred years have passed inside.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei tried to make some modifications with his own thoughts He didn''t want his earth star to really be in such a situation.


    At the moment of thinking, Wang Xiaofei made one of the largest planets into such a planet, but restored the time in Danhai to a one-to-one situation with the outside world.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that he could not do it, but what surprised him was that the whole setup was done very easily.


    Your own Danhai is your own world, and you are now the master of the world, so naturally you can modify it at will!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had a kind of enlightenment.


    After moving all the divine herbs to that planet, Wang Xiaofei transformed this fast-time planet into a planet of his divine herbs.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei once again cultivated a planet, so that the time of that planet is also such a speed, this planet will become a planet for Wang Xiaofei to practice.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei finished these things, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The harvest this time is really too big, and Wang Xiaofei is extremely unexpected. With this change in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei believes that he really has more trump cards.


    When looking at the absorbed Yuan energy, Wang Xiaofei found that the Yuan energy that entered was basically gone.


    What''s wrong?


    When he closed his eyes, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned by everything in front of him. At a glance, he could see that there was still a fog of Yuan Neng in this place. Only the distant places had a faint Yuan Neng, and most of the places had already No more fog.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was startled again, he felt that there were many masters around, and more people were studying the way to break this formation.


    Treat yourself here as an artifact?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he understood the thoughts of these people.


    :. :

 Chapter 2024： various competitions

    Wang Xiaofei felt that today''s harvest was really too big. The mutation in Danhai played a very important role in his next step in the improvement of his cultivation. He even had a feeling that with the entry of more such Yuan energy , maybe time can be improved, if this is the case, Wang Xiaofei has the confidence to hit a higher level.


    However, there is still an important thing for Wang Xiaofei, that is, he must get out of here.


    After scanning with his consciousness, Wang Xiaofei found that too many people had gathered here, and there were people with various cultivation bases.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also thought about blasting him out with Thunder Thunder, but thinking that if he did this, he would probably find out that he was someone who absorbed Yuan Neng. some power.


    Even Wang Xiaofei is most worried about attracting the attention of the academy. At that time, he will not be able to keep a low profile.


    Fortunately, although there are too many people outside, this formation of my own uses the earth''s veins of this mountain as energy, and it still has sufficient energy. Those people outside who are only 150 stars can''t be broken at all. Open your own array.


    Not in a hurry to go out, Wang Xiaofei sat here and analyzed it carefully for a while, and found that he had already rushed to the 118th constellation.


    Everyone knows that the highest cultivation level of the people in the Zihe Star Region is only 108 stars. If you have such a high cultivation level all of a sudden, will the suddenly improved cultivation level attract the attention of the academy?


    Others want to get the attention of the academy, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want this. In his opinion, the academy has existed for such a long time, and the masters in it are like clouds. If he doesn''t pay attention, his life may be in danger. Under the circumstance that people pay attention, it is better to keep a low profile.


    Hidden cultivation base!


    This is something Wang Xiaofei thought, and he must hide his cultivation.


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t hide much of his cultivation, but now it is completely different. Wang Xiaofei can use this kind of energy to solve this problem.


    The level of cultivation can be seen by others, but they can all judge by energy, and they can completely hide their huge vitality and vitality in the Danhai.


    This requires a trick!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found some hidden cultivation techniques in the lower realm.


    After a while of revisions, Wang Xiaofei finally created this hidden cultivation technique.


    This set of exercises is not complicated, Wang Xiaofei quickly ran it again.


    With his operation, the momentum of the body is gradually receding, and the situation of vitality and vitality has also become the situation of the one hundred and eight stars.


    After careful inspection for a while, Wang Xiaofei was still satisfied with his way of hiding. People with high levels of concealment could find out that his own was hidden in the Danhai, and the situation in the Danhai was estimated to be even People at the level of saints may not be able to find it, so Wang Xiaofei''s hiding is very safe.


    After doing this, when Wang Xiaofei looked out at the clouds again, this time he dared to only smile bitterly. Everyone was shocked by the disappearance of Yuan Neng. Naturally, this formation was regarded as an out of order. Treasure, maybe there is an artifact of the sky-defying level, so at the beginning, there were fewer people, and slowly, all the forces here came, not only the forces of all parties, but also some yuan The forces outside the Noh Mountains also came after learning the news.


    For a while, it can be said that there are a large number of masters gathered here on the inner three floors and the outer three floors, and everyone has started a small-scale battle for the treasures here.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which made Wang Xiaofei speechless.


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei to come home, leaving here is the key.


    How to leave?


    It is not easy for others, but it is not so difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    After looking at the formation for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that this formation could not be taken away, so he could only stay here.


    Forget it, let them break this formation!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out some materials and quickly refined them here.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly made a moving formation that could move thousands of miles away.


    "Move!"


    When the shifting formation was completed, Wang Xiaofei immediately started the shifting.


    call!


    After a sound, Wang Xiaofei had already left here and appeared in a place thousands of miles away.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei suddenly appeared, he found that the place he moved was really unreliable. It turned out to be a beast''s lair.


    The appearance of Wang Xiaofei made those beasts stunned.


    Just in front of Wang Xiaofei, a huge beast stared at Wang Xiaofei Damn!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a situation, he didn''t think much about it, and quickly started the Danhai teleportation.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai was sent, Wang Xiaofei had already returned to the palace of the Chinese Divine Kingdom.


    sweat!


    Wang Xiaofei was in a hurry to leave just now, and didn''t think much about it. What he didn''t expect was to return directly to the palace of the Huaxia Divine Kingdom.


    Well, anyway, I also have some things I want to send back. After I come back this time, I will send those items back and collect some materials.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly calmed down. As for the qualified candidates of the Chinese Divine Kingdom in the Yuanneng Mountains, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to ask questions.


    People all have their own luck, it depends on how their luck is!


    Wang Xiaofei sometimes also thinks that if those who survive will have to give up their qualification certificates, their life safety should not be a problem, and this can be regarded as a test for them.


    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei carefully adjusted his breath for a while, and only after his own breath had stabilized did the avatar puppet issue a warning.


    Following the puppet''s warning, the people guarding here suddenly became excited.


    Your Majesty is back!


    The news spread all of a sudden.


    Everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei has the means to come back from a distance, but this time it took a little longer, and they don''t know that Wang Xiaofei will come back.


    All of a sudden, the palace became lively, and Yu Shuirou brought Wang Xiaofei''s harem women to greet her.


    Coming out of the formation, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little emotional when he glanced at everyone.


    "Be flat, there are still a few days before I come back this time."


    Under the service of the women, Wang Xiaofei bathed in the hot spring. During this time, Wang Xiaofei was really tired.

 Chapter 2025： Wang Xiaofeis decision

    After spending time and drinking with his women, Wang Xiaofei went to court refreshed.


    The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty did not expect Wang Xiaofei to come back.


    Sitting on the throne, looking at the puzzled faces below, Wang Xiaofei said, "I used a special method to come back after I arrived halfway this time, and I will go again after dealing with the affairs of the court."


    so amazing!


    Ministers can only use this idea to express Wang Xiaofei, who can go halfway and come back, and follow the original road next?


    Wang Xiaofei also knew what everyone was thinking, and said, "Some people may wonder why not set up a passage to the academy so that the people of the Huaxia Divine Kingdom can quickly and safely reach the Starlight Domain."


    "Yeah, Your Majesty, if you can really do this, it will be a big force behind our China Divine Kingdom, and it will definitely promote the development of our China Divine Kingdom."


    At this moment, Xiong Zhen stood up and said aloud.


    With a slight smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "I''m already thinking about this, and this time I will set up a teleportation formation channel that only our China Divine Kingdom can pass through. At that time, we won''t have to go through so many countries."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s faces suddenly showed excitement, and everyone knew how important this matter was to China Divine Kingdom.


    Glancing at everyone, Wang Xiaofei said: "Don''t think about this matter so well, Aiqing, whether it is the Starlight Domain or the Divine Kingdoms on the road, who doesn''t have a strong power? If this passageway When it is leaked, you can imagine how many forces will flood into our China Divine Kingdom, and what kind of situation will my China Divine Kingdom be?"


    As soon as I said this, everyone''s complexion changed. I really didn''t think about it. If this is the case, it would be a bad thing for the entire China Divine Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, this matter really has to be cautious." Yu Weihe''s face has changed, thinking that a large number of masters have entered the Huaxia Divine Kingdom, and there is no resistance here, he does not want to build this passage. .


    Everyone was talking about it.


    After everyone discussed it, Wang Xiaofei said: "The passage will definitely be constructed, but this matter will be kept secret, and the communication will be arranged by your Majesty, not everyone can pass through, only those who have been specially approved by your Majesty can pass through, of course, It''s too early to say this, to build this channel, we need to refine the teleportation formation, and we need a lot of materials, what we need to do now is to get as many materials as possible."


    "Your Majesty, there is absolutely no problem with this matter, and we will do our best."


    "Your Majesty, along the way, I didn''t know about the qualifications of our Huaxia country?" Hong Kun asked.


    Seeing that everyone wanted to know about this, Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Do you know how many Divine Kingdoms it takes to reach the Starlight Domain from here?"


    Everyone really didn''t know about this, and they all looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei introduced what he had learned to everyone, especially the situation of the qualified students who went to Huaxia Divine Kingdom.


    I didn''t know, I was shocked when I heard it.


    The entire hall fell silent for a while.


    "Your Majesty, they''ve only walked for such a long way before they''re finished?" Void Li felt a little dazed.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "There are many masters along the way, if I hadn''t had special means, I wouldn''t be able to get to those places at all. If we people who went out of the China God Kingdom did not give up their qualifications, there is really no chance of them being able to live. several."


    Originally, everyone was a little uncomfortable about not getting the qualification certificate. Now, after hearing Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, I realized how lucky I am.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a huge gap between us and those kingdoms of God!"


    The ministers were arrogant about the development of the China Divine Kingdom, but now that they know this, everyone''s face changed greatly, and now they realize how naive they are.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I have special means. When I came back this time, I brought back a lot of artifacts. If we have these artifacts, we can fight against them even if the people from the 200-star rank come."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei took out many of the artifacts that he had refined, and then arranged for the selected masters to grant the artifacts.


    "Our kingdom of God seems to be very big, but compared with those big kingdoms of God, its strength is still much weaker. I hope that everyone can improve their strength as soon as possible. The road to outward expansion must be taken, and we need a lot of Cultivating resources to arm our kingdom of God, of course, while expanding, we must exercise benevolent governance."


    "Administration benevolent?"


    Everyone doesn''t understand what Wang Xiaofei wants to do Seeing that everyone is puzzled, Wang Xiaofei said: "First of all, to amnesty the world, this matter must be implemented; second, all the royal martial arts are engraved into a tablet for everyone to use. Study; third, research and introduce policies that are convenient for the people and benefit the people, so that the gods in the whole country can live a life of worry-free food and clothing."


    "Your Majesty, the country is seriously short of money now!"


    A minister stood up and said something.


    "I have 100 million high-grade **** stones here, which will be charged to the household."


    One hundred million top-grade divine stones!


    Everyone is a little confused when they hear that there is so much money. One must know that 100 million high-grade divine stones are equivalent to the financial revenue of China Divine Kingdom for one year.


    "Money is not a problem, what we need now is to let the people of the whole country have a good life, you must do more research in this area, and, for corrupt people, if you catch one and kill another, you will never be soft-hearted! "


    Everyone wondered why Wang Xiaofei did this. However, Wang Xiaofei''s approach was something that no one would reject. Naturally, the whole thing was decided.


    Seeing everyone''s respectful appearance, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, and he needed a lot of faith energy. If the entire kingdom of God can have faith in him, then his Danhai world can get a big development.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s idea is clear, that is, to use the wealth obtained from other places to develop the China Divine Kingdom, so as to get more faith energy.


    "By the way, in my Huaxia Divine Kingdom, there can only be one kind of belief, and that is the belief in the monarch. In the future, all other religious beliefs will be banned!"


    Although Wang Xiaofei can also steal the belief energy of those temples, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, this will distract people''s belief in himself.


    :. :

 Chapter 2026： Road building is also a good deed

    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much about traffic. Today''s event reminded Wang Xiaofei. If the traffic problem can be improved, the exchanges and exchanges between people in various places will be strengthened. For those who can only run For the people of the Protoss, it is a popular project. Please search (£¤) to see the most complete! fastest updated novel


    Wang Xiaofei himself came from a remote place. He knew too well that because of the inconvenience of transportation, many people did not know the situation in the outside world. If a teleportation array was built in every village, what would this be like? What about the situation?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "Aiqings, I have an idea, which is to comprehensively promote the construction of a teleportation array in China. Do you think this is feasible?"


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed a popular project, but we don''t have that many refiners, and we don''t know how to refine the teleportation array."


    "This matter is easy to handle. A Ministry of Communications will be set up specially, and people who are loyal to the kingdom of God will be recruited to form a teleportation formation refining department. I will personally teach the refining technology of the teleportation formation. I believe they will be able to post soon."


    Everyone really didn''t know what kind of situation the Ministry of Communications was in, so they started asking questions.


    After introducing the situation of the Ministry of Earth Communications, Wang Xiaofei said: "The Ministry of Communications is responsible for the transportation of every village. The transmission array can be funded by the state or by the local government, and a fee must be paid for each transmission. The state and the investors are allocated according to certain rules, you can go down and calculate the example of this kind of distribution, I believe that the investors will soon be able to recover the cost and make profits quickly."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, if that was the case, it would really be a good thing for the country and the people.


    "Your Majesty, there is one more thing, that is the matter of materials. Although we can also collect a lot of materials, if we want to build a teleportation array, we are seriously short of materials." A minister said before. own concerns.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, the materials will be purchased and sent back along the way. You just need to help me collect as many as possible, and we can exchange other materials for the materials used to refine the teleportation array."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei thought about everything, everyone stopped talking.


    "Well, after you study it, you will announce this repair to the whole country, and you will set off an upsurge of road construction for the whole people."


    Soon, the matter sent by Huaxia Shenguo Village Village Pass was spread out in the form of Chao Court.


    This matter has a huge shock to the entire kingdom of God. Everyone has long complained about the problem of transportation. Now that such a decision has been made, the people are first surprised that the court has the ability to refine the teleportation array. Then the court''s approach is greatly appreciated, which is completely a popular project.


    Some rich people have seen a possibility of making a fortune from the repair of the teleportation array. If funds are provided, the repaired road can be distributed from the teleportation payment. When thinking about the possible teleportation every day, Everyone understands that this is definitely going to be a fortune.


    The teleportation array does not use divine stones. According to His Majesty, this is a small-distance teleportation, which does not consume energy. It only needs to borrow the energy of the leylines to carry out.


    After learning about these situations, everyone''s heart is even more excited. It doesn''t cost much. As long as you get the right to distribute the benefits of a teleportation array, it is equivalent to sitting and benefiting.


    Participation is required!


    More and more wealthy people are starting to contract those teleportation arrays that can generate benefits.


    In addition to enjoying the indulgence with his concubines these days, Wang Xiaofei has been paying close attention to this matter.


    "Your Majesty, what this servant understands is that there are a lot of wealthy people willing to invest in places with dense personnel exchanges, but there are not many people who invest in those mountain villages."


    Wang Gui reported the matter in a low voice.


    After listening to it, Wang Xiaofei said: "This is a popular project, and no place can be given up. Let''s just say that the remote areas are funded by the court. Of course, the income is also collected by the court. Don''t underestimate those places. When there is a teleportation array, the development will inevitably speed up, and the benefits will follow. Besides, if the villagers can bring out their various materials, it will also be able to prosper the economy."


    Wang Xiaofei is really not short of money now. He knows his ability and only needs to use a few artifacts. He believes that a lot of money can come.


    "Your Majesty, how do you do this refining?" Wang Gui asked.


    "Isn''t there too many eunuchs in my palace who have nothing to do? You organize them to set up a refining department, and you will make the core accessories. The department organized by the Ministry of Communications only refines some general accessories, not only that , There are also various requirements for the refining of various accessories, and the inspection is also your responsibility, and I will hand over the refining methods of various accessories to the Ministry of Communications in an assembly line.


    Wang Gui didn''t know what an assembly line was, so Wang Xiaofei introduced it to him.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, Wang Gui praised: "Your Majesty can figure it out~ www.novelhall.com~ If this is the case, they have learned the means of refining, and they can only refine that part of the content, the teleportation array. The overall refining technology may only be cracked by gathering all people, and no one can steal it."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wang Gui approvingly, and the boy quickly understood what he was doing.


    Yes, Wang Xiaofei only now realizes that the teleportation array is not something that everyone can do in this God Realm. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what is going on in the Starlight Region. However, in places like the Zihe Star Region, no one can refine it at all. Therefore, confidentiality is still necessary.


    "I don''t worry about leaving this to others, you are responsible for it yourself!"


    Wang Gui said excitedly: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, this servant will definitely do this well."


    The affairs of the court were done very quickly. After Wang Xiaofei issued the imperial decree, a wave of building teleportation formations and raising funds was immediately set off across the country.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also began to carry out various tests on the selected people, mainly to see if they had the ability to refine.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, if these people are available, the next step is to train a group of craftsmen. Anyway, if there is a big development in the country, craftsmen are still needed.


    Divide the staff into countless groups, each group Wang Xiaofei only teaches them a refining method, and can only refine one of its accessories, the core is done by the eunuchs, and the final assembly is the responsibility of the specially selected **** department.


    A set of teleportation arrays were quickly refined and sent to various places for assembly.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw a great harvest of his own, which was the arrival of the energy of faith from all over the country.


    This is from /html/book/34/34662/


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2027： The teleportation channel to the astral domain

    The matter of the teleportation formation of every village was handed over to the people below, and Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the teleportation channel leading to the Starlight Domain.


    After having a passion with Wu Nazhu, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and gently stroked Wu Nazhu''s shoulder. It must be said that although this girl is beautiful, she is not as good as Wang Xiaofei''s concubines. However, Wang Xiaofei has always been loyal to him. Women are the most caring.


    For some reason, Wang Xiaofei felt that Wu Nazhu was the one who was truly loyal to his many women.


    After a burst of passion, Wu Nazhu was also squeezing softly into Wang Xiaofei''s arms. She was extremely satisfied with her current life, and she never thought that she would become a concubine.


    "Your Majesty, this servant is very happy."


    She has always called herself that.


    "You are my woman!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew what this woman was thinking.


    "Your Majesty, the slaves have always been uneasy in their hearts. If they have no appearance, they cannot help your Majesty."


    This woman is a little ashamed of herself!


    After seeing Wu Nazhu''s thoughts, Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and said to Wu Nazhu, "You are the person I trust the most, and now I have one thing I want to give you to be responsible for."


    "Your Majesty, please instruct, the slave and maid will swear to death!"


    "I plan to secretly build a transmission channel to the Starlight Domain in this palace. I don''t worry that this channel is in the hands of others. The next step will be handed over to you to manage. In addition to you, I have to find some loyal friends. Talent is fine."


    "There are also some loyal daughters in the hands of the slaves, and they will be able to protect this passage."


    With Wu Nazhu''s management, Wang Xiaofei is really relieved. After this channel is built, it can effectively avoid everyone''s doubts about his ability to teleport freely, and hide his difficulties. Besides, there are With this channel, in the next step, China Divine Kingdom will be able to obtain a lot of resources from the Starlight Domain, which will definitely be beneficial to the development of China Divine Kingdom.


    Wu Nazhu went to the preparation staff, and Wang Xiaofei was looking for a place in the palace.


    After searching for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he could do it himself in a deceptive way.


    In an underground area of ??the palace, Wang Xiaofei created a large underground space.


    With the help of the puppet, it was not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to get this kind of underground space, and it was done very quickly.


    The next step here will become the real remote teleportation point of the Huaxia Divine Kingdom Teleportation Array. Of course, Wang Xiaofei will not expose this place. Around this place, Wang Xiaofei directly has all kinds of formations. , Blood Evil Formation, Five Elements Formation, Trapped Formation, Poison Formation, the entire teleportation formation is filled with such formations.


    In addition to such a formation, Wang Xiaofei even made some rigid requirements for authorization to be able to transmit.


    In the next step, Wu Nazhu will be responsible for guarding this place.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei left the palace. This time, Wang Xiaofei not only found a place in the capital city as the next place to teleport, but also got two teleportation places around the capital.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei set up the teleportation array.


    Ordinary people may think that they are teleporting directly to a distant place, but only Wang Xiaofei knows that the first teleportation was only to the palace, and everyone could not teleport further.


    After concentrating on the underground of the palace, just when everyone didn''t know where it was teleported, a real interstellar teleportation was the official start.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing is the question of how far the long-distance teleportation he refined can transmit.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei used his strongest spiritual energy to refine the teleportation formation.


    The refining of the teleportation array is inseparable from the refiner''s spiritual energy. How strong the energy is, the teleportation array that can be transmitted as far as possible can be refined.


    A day later, a large teleportation formation was refined.


    After using his spiritual sense to probe for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, considering his current situation, this is the teleportation array that has the farthest teleportation that he can refine.


    Thousands of miles!


    Yes, after investigation, the distance that this teleportation array can transmit is 10 million miles.


    Don''t look at 10 million miles, the distance from here to the Starlight Domain is too long, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even know how many such teleportation arrays to set up.


    After looking at the places marked in his Danhai for a while, Wang Xiaofei found the coordinates of a place nine million miles away.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had already teleported.


    After arriving, Wang Xiaofei continued to travel for a while by means of a spaceship, reaching a distance of almost 10 million miles. Wang Xiaofei found a place, and also got into the underground space, and then created a teleportation array.


    This is long-distance teleportation, and it has to be teleported with God Stone.


    Through Wang Xiaofei''s experiment, it took ten high-grade divine stones to perform a single teleportation operation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, only ten high-grade Divine Stones in 10 million miles, so how many Divine Stones do you get to reach the Starlight Realm?


    Thinking of this huge amount of divine stones, Wang Xiaofei felt that he should still find the earth veins to borrow.


    After modifying the settings of the teleportation array again, and finding the location of the dragon veins, Wang Xiaofei made the settings again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s settings were much better. Only a high-grade divine stone was needed to combine with the energy of the leylines, thereby facilitating the teleportation.


    Wang Xiaofei did not return to the palace either, so he tried his best to find some coordinates he found earlier, and thus began his journey of setting up the teleportation array.


    After setting up a teleportation array every 10 million miles, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was still very fast. After several settings, Wang Xiaofei came to the big city from which he left.


    The material is almost there!


    After refining a lot of teleportation arrays along the way Wang Xiaofei also felt that his materials were lacking.


    I don''t know how many **** stones are needed to transmit after the real construction is successful!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even have a bottom now.


    However, Wang Xiaofei can see the benefits after the successful construction, and this passage has to be opened no matter what.


    After taking out two thunderbolts and an artifact for sale, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to know what happened in the past few days.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s inquiry, Xiao Er began to introduce the recent events to Wang Xiaofei there.


    "Did someone break into that mysterious place?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Er said: "Not yet, it is said that I went to a kingdom of gods to invite the master of the formation. I believe that the master of the formation will be able to break the formation when he arrives."

 Chapter 2028： chaos

    When Wang Xiaofei asked about the situation in Hongxing City, Xiao Er smiled bitterly: "It''s too messy!"


    "How can it be so messy?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    Xiao Er said: "Don''t you know the situation? Since the Yuan Neng in the Yuan Neng Mountains has been dissipated, the entire mountain has been exposed. As a result, what do you think is the situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that the most secret thing in Yuanneng Mountain Range is the existence of Yuanneng. Without Yuanneng, it is not that the mountain has appeared, and all the people hiding in it have shown their bodies.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, he could imagine what would happen next.


    Sure enough, Xiao Er said: "Yuanneng suddenly disperses, and all those people hidden inside can''t hide, treasures, qualification certificates, various ruins, and enemies, it''s really messed up, Everywhere is fighting, everywhere is killing.


    Not only that, after the news of what happened there, the masters and forces from all over the country went in that direction. Now it''s good, there are looting happening everywhere, and there are really too many people who died. It makes me numb! "


    "How many qualification certificates came out?"


    "That''s a lot. There are qualification certificates everywhere, some of them are thrown to the ground, and you can pick them up."


    These are some smart people!


    When Wang Xiaofei heard that someone threw away the qualification certificate, he also nodded secretly. Facing this chaotic situation, if he still held the qualification certificate, it would really be an act of courting death.


    "By the way, guest, you don''t know, it is said that the disappearance of that energy is related to an artifact. The artifact is said to be in that formation, and now all the forces are concentrated in that place, they all want to Break the formation and **** that divine weapon."


    Formation?


    Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself, that was the formation he made.


    "What is the most sought-after in the city now?" After Wang Xiaofei left his 100 million top-grade divine stone in Huaxia Kingdom, he had no money, and now he wanted to get some money.


    "What else could it be, an artifact, everyone is fighting there. As long as the auction house has an auction for an artifact, the price is very high. It is said that some people are asking for a high price for the moving artifact that was auctioned last time." Said and waited. On the other hand, Xiao Er handed Wang Xiaofei a copy of the auction machine picture book recently produced by the auction house.


    Wang Xiaofei watched it there for a while before he realized that all the items, as long as they involved fighting and escaping, had all gone up in price.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei knew how to make money.


    Returning to the small courtyard where he lived, when Wang Xiaofei took a look, there were actually tens of thousands of strands of faith energy stored in it.


    When he saw that there was so much faith energy, Wang Xiaofei was also very happy, and quickly collected it with a collector and stored it in his Danhai.


    After the disguise, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the city.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei changed to another auction house.


    The auction houses here are very formal auction houses, and there is no such thing as bullying. Wang Xiaofei quickly negotiated the auction with the person in charge. This time Wang Xiaofei is still auctioning a moving artifact. It can only be moved ten times. In addition to this, Wang Xiaofei also auctioned an offensive artifact. This artifact can kill 200 stars and is also an artifact that can be used ten times.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei auctioned ten Thunder Thunders, which could kill two hundred stars.


    The people from the auction house did not expect that Wang Xiaofei would auction such things. Overjoyed, they gave Wang Xiaofei a lot of discounts, and even proposed to reduce the cost by half.


    The auction will be held on the second day, so there is no need for too much publicity now. Anyway, the forces of all parties are here. As long as the items are listed the day before, everyone will go to participate.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei also deliberately made a news content to watch there.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei did not find the situation of the people of the China Divine Kingdom, especially the qualification certificate.


    See they also know the dangerous situation and give up on the ego!


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei knew that the background of the China Divine Kingdom was not enough. It was completely impossible to reach the Starlight Domain from that place with a qualification certificate. .


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought of Wei Taizhong and Jia Ji. They went with their qualification certificates. However, based on Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of these two people, Wang Xiaofei believed that they had learned about the unacceptable situation. It is very likely that they will give up the qualification certificate to go, but I don''t know if a team like them can really reach the Starlight Domain.


    The next morning Wang Xiaofei came to the auction house.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived here, he realized that there were really too many people from all sides.


    The huge auction house has actually started to sell tickets, and everyone who enters must have a hundred low-grade divine stones to enter.


    Even if the money is paid, there are still many people coming to this auction house today.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he found that there were even people with 150 constellations.


    When he turned his ears to listen to the whispers of people, Wang Xiaofei heard all kinds of discussions.


    "It''s an artifact that can kill two hundred stars!"


    "Our sect must get at least one piece this time. This kind of artifact can completely become the treasure of the town!"


    "No, our sect also has such an idea, but we don''t know what price it will reach."


    "It is said that this is an artifact brought from the Starlight Domain. Even the Starlight Domain is a rare thing. With such an artifact in hand, the chance of survival is much greater."


    "No, it''s your second life!"


    When he heard everyone''s private discussion, Wang Xiaofei had some price positioning for the artifact he made, and he didn''t expect that the artifact he made would be so valuable When all the forces looked at it, Wang Xiaofei knew that he might really make a fortune this time.


    If you can make a lot of money this time, it will be easier to set up the teleportation channel to the Starlight Domain!


    When his eyes swept over these people, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he found another acquaintance.


    The deputy head of the Beast Sect, Cai Gongquan, actually followed behind a 130-star master. When looking at his clothes, Wang Xiaofei found that his service was no longer the clothes of the Beast Sect, but became the same as that of the sect. clothing.


    The faction has been changed!


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this person should have left the Beast Sect and joined that sect after seeing a more powerful sect.


    I don''t know how many have left the original martial art!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed at this time, and did not go to recognize Cai Gongquan. It can be seen that his qualification certificate has disappeared.

 Chapter 2029： high price

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t sit in a conspicuous place, nor did he ask the auction house to arrange a place for him, so he crowded below to watch. He also wanted to see what kind of price these artifacts could be sold for.


    Judging from Wang Xiaofei''s comparison of the artifacts he shot last time, what he felt was that this time it was almost enough to have a little over 100 million for each item.


    The auction is hosted by a middle-aged beauty. Not to mention that this woman is beautiful, she has a good control over the entire auction process, and can often quickly improve the atmosphere here, and the rhythm is also well grasped.


    The first few items are all good, but obviously no one is fighting for it.


    Wang Xiaofei took a look and was not very interested in those items.


    It soon arrived on top of Wang Xiaofei''s items. What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the offensive artifact Ling Tian Spear was placed in the first auction device.


    After introducing the situation of the gun, the beautiful host said: "This gun is very aggressive, and it has an increased power when attacking, which is enough to kill 200 stars. However, unfortunately, the formation inside is only It can run ten times, that is to say, it can help you make ten shots. Now this artifact has a base price of 50,000,000 high-grade **** stones, and the price increase is not less than 100,000."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the price went up all the way.


    One billion!


    One hundred and ten million!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. It didn''t take a few bids, and it broke 100 million in an instant. He really didn''t expect to make such a profit. Only then did he realize that the last 100 million shot might have been a big loss.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking, this artifact has reached 150 million.


    Then it was accepted by a sect at 160 million.


    So rich!


    Wang Xiaofei was also amazed at these sects. He didn''t expect these people to have so much money. It could be seen that they didn''t feel much pressure to spend the money.


    "The following is an artifact called a teleporter. As long as you move it, you can directly move it to thousands of miles away. Think about it, everyone, when you have no way to escape, with such an artifact in your hand, you can instantly leave the battlefield. Will there be more opportunities? Also, if you get a qualification certificate and you are chased by others, what kind of situation will you be in a teleport?" The beautiful auctioneer put this piece The teleporter is exhilarating.


    Sure enough, with her introduction, when she said the reserve price of 100 million and started bidding, something that surprised Wang Xiaofei happened.


    200 million!


    A man who was clearly a big fan made the first bid.


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the sect who made the bid.


    However, before Wang Xiaofei could react, the bidding was extremely enthusiastic, and it reached 300 million in an instant.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei regretted it. The last time he made a private shot was really a big loss. He shot after only one chase. Now it seems that if he waited for a few days, he might have doubled it several times.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, this mobile device was pushed up to 430 million before being paid by a sect.


    Five hundred and ninety million!


    When Wang Xiaofei made a calculation, the shock in his heart was really indescribable. Now he knew that his Huaxia Divine Kingdom was really weak compared to these great Divine Kingdoms.


    "The following are ten Thunder Thunders, each of which can kill a 200-star rank. If you drop this Thunder Thunder right into the place where all the 200-star rank people gather, it will also be the same. If we can destroy them all, Hong Tianlei will use a single auction method to auction, and the reserve price of one is 100 million, and now we will start bidding."


    So worth it?


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand the people here. In his opinion, the least valuable things were not thought by everyone to be the most valuable.


    "This thing has to get one!"


    A person from an unknown faction whispered to his subordinates.


    "Yes, if we have this one, our deterrent power will be stronger. Who dares to provoke us, quietly throw this thunderbolt to the place where they are meeting, and directly eradicate a force!"


    Can it be so!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know the reason for everyone''s optimism. This is the reason why one can explode a piece. For some forces, it is equivalent to the existence of a nuclear bomb!


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei was happy. It seems that this thing can be sold as an important artifact in the next step.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, Hong Tianlei had already bid 140 million.


    Then the first Thunder Thunder was shot at 180 million.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the person who was photographed was alone in a place, there was no one around, and he even had a qualification certificate in his hand.


    After getting the thunder, the man turned around and left.


    So strong!


    Wang Xiaofei took a look at his cultivation. This is a master of 145 stars, no wonder no one dared to provoke him.


    It seems that he is also worried about going to the Starlight Domain, so he auctioned off a Thunder Thunder.


    When the second Thunder Thunder started to be auctioned, it was the same person who left the auction at 190 million.


    After he took two thunderbolts, the man got up and strode out.


    After he left, Wang Xiaofei seemed to feel that everyone was relieved.


    Who is this person?


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this person.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that with this person''s departure, the auction price of Hong Tianlei rose rapidly, and it quickly exceeded 200 million.


    Then, the third Thunder Thunder was taken away by a sect at the time of 300 million.


    how is this possible!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really stunned. The least optimistic Hung Tianlei is actually so valuable. Thinking of Xi taking out so many Hung Tianlei for the following use, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also twitchesThen How much does it cost.


    Three and a half billion!


    Wang Xiaofei never imagined that his ten Thunder Thunders would be auctioned for as much as 3.5 billion.


    Adding the first two pieces of money, it is directly over 4 billion.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a feeling of becoming rich overnight.


    The auction house talked about it first, and basically they don¡¯t charge Wang Xiaofei much. Even if it is calculated, it will not exceed 50 million. Now Wang Xiaofei is directly 4.9 billion. When thinking of this number, Wang Xiaofei realizes that his funds are tight. The matter has been resolved.


    After the auction, everyone left one by one, and Wang Xiaofei also came to a room.


    The person who received him didn''t do anything black and black. After calculating, Wang Xiaofei got 4 billion forty million.


    As a result, Wang Xiaofei directly spent one billion yuan, almost collecting all the refining materials here. After doing this, Wang Xiaofei walked out from a secluded place in the auction house.

 Chapter 2030： Intercept

    As soon as he came out, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a hidden talisman, and then a moving talisman was sacrificed again.


    With the release of these two talismans, Wang Xiaofei had already disappeared.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s figure disappeared, several groups of people suddenly appeared here.


    "person?"


    "It''s gone!"


    "We kept him here and let him run away!"


    "I know where he lives and hopefully he can be blocked there."


    After seeing so many artifacts at once, these people stared at Wang Xiaofei for a long time. Now when Wang Xiaofei came out, their idea was to control Wang Xiaofei as soon as possible. However, all of them were surprised. It was Wang Xiaofei who had too much experience. Knowing that he had sold so many artifacts at once, he would naturally be targeted by others, and he immediately fled away.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the situation of these people. When he was moving, he saw those people who rushed out. He felt very lucky. If he hadn''t had too much escape experience, he would have been blocked there today. .


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei, there is nothing wrong with being blocked, it''s just a matter of killing people with thunder.


    It''s just that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to make too much publicity now, so he can get away as much as he can.


    After moving to another place in the city, Wang Xiaofei showed his figure in an unoccupied place.


    In fact, everyone only knew that Wang Xiaofei lived in an inn, which was also the room that Wang Xiaofei booked in order to confuse everyone during the auction.


    Now that place is definitely out of reach.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has always been wearing makeup, and no one will know his true appearance.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also had a feeling that the deputy head of the beast sect knew about his situation, and it was estimated that he was also doubting that he had arrived here.


    I believe that kid will not ask for trouble to poke himself out.


    Forget it, leave!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to cause any trouble, and planned to leave here now.


    After sacrificing the ship, Wang Xiaofei boarded the spaceship, and in a stream of light, the spaceship went into the distance.


    Wang Xiaofei has the artifact of flying, so naturally he doesn''t worry about the problem that he can''t catch up. As long as the journey goes smoothly, it will not be a problem to reach the academy.


    Sitting in the spaceship, Wang Xiaofei took out his harvest.


    A billion of materials is a lot.


    What Wang Xiaofei is doing now is refining the teleportation formation. Of course, what he has refined is the kind of formation that can be transmitted from a distance.


    With a lot of materials in hand, Wang Xiaofei has refined some formations along the way.


    The 200-star Hung Tianlei has been sold, and Wang Xiaofei also has a concern. If others attack him with an artifact like Hung Tianlei that can kill 200 constellations, he will really not be able to resist. It''s time to research the artifact with stronger defense and attack power!


    The whole mind sank into the Danhai. Wang Xiaofei directly entered the Danhai this time, conducting research on a planet with a hundred times the time.


    The time inside was too long, and Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind was immersed in various deductions.


    Along the way, what Wang Xiaofei did was that when he discovered a big city with a temple in it, he would buy a house, set up a collection place, and leave the puppet to do the collection. When you reach 10,000,000 miles, find a hidden place and set up a teleportation array underground.


    Before he knew it, Wang Xiaofei had already traveled halfway.


    While the spaceship was flying, suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, his spaceship was hit hard.


    With a bang, the spaceship instantly fell towards the bottom.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting cross-legged at first, was also startled at this moment, completely unaware of what happened.


    "There is a hidden flying artifact!"


    A voice came at this time.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced in the direction of the voice, he saw a huge warship that was also a flying artifact appearing in front of him.


    "Don''t let it go."


    When a young voice from the other party''s boat came over, I saw a few masters pounce in Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei has always been immersed in the Danhai to practice and deduce, and he doesn''t know the outside world at all. Now he knows the only possibility is that the other party''s artifact is of a higher grade than his own spaceship, and the speed is also very fast, which makes his own spaceship. There is no time to avoid.


    The spaceship fell towards the bottom. Wang Xiaofei knew that the spaceship was dying. When a hidden talisman was cast by himself, the whole person was already hidden, and then he put the spaceship away.


    At this time, the figure went downward.


    This is a far-reaching starry sky, and Wang Xiaofei knows that this matter cannot be done well today.


    At this time, the other party was bombarded in the direction where Wang Xiaofei was.


    At least a master above 200 stars!


    After being bombarded for a while, even if Wang Xiaofei had the defense to move some of the bombardment energy from the opponent, he also found that there was a problem with his defense, and he couldn''t resist the opponent''s attack at all.


    For the first time encountering such a strong man, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked.


    Hong Tianlei smashed out with all his strength towards the two people who rushed over.


    A huge explosion sounded from this starry sky.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly retreated by the energy of the explosion.


    "What artifact?"


    A young voice came from the large spaceship again.


    "Master, the other party is also a divine weapon."


    "In the hands of my son-in-law, I want to see what the other party''s background is like."


    During the speech, a powerful energy bombardment came.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately felt that the opponent''s attack had a kind of flame explosion, and that kind of attack was completely a covering attack.


    Where did a master come from!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he could not be the opponent''s opponent at all now He could only move away quickly.


    run away?


    At this time, Young Master Tian Xun was really angry. No one in his hands could escape. When he roared, he led his people and followed him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw the explosion of his own Thunder Thunder, which has always been invincible, but this time it didn''t play any role at all. big damage.


    This can''t be beat at all!


    Wang Xiaofei could only sigh, activate the artifact that had been moved a million miles, and moved away at once.


    Son of Heaven?


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, there was a kind of panic in his heart, and then it was obvious that the other party was chasing after him again.


    Who are these people!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he might have to use teleportation to escape.

 Chapter 2031： The gap with the masters

    After moving again, Wang Xiaofei finally found a place to set up the formation. After hurriedly setting up a teleportation formation, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief. If there is no teleportation formation here, the next time he arrives, it can only be the closest to here. One of the teleportation arrays is over, and then he will have to fly such a section of the road again.


    With this teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei can leave at any time.


    After flying for a while in the distance, Wang Xiaofei defended his entire body until the other party didn''t notice the teleportation formation here, and then stood there waiting for the other party''s arrival.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei had not waited for a long time, the huge spaceship had already arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei carefully observed the spacecraft for the first time.


    This refining method is completely different from his own!


    This is what Wang Xiaofei saw at first sight.


    After seeing the situation of the other party''s spaceship, Wang Xiaofei realized that his artifact refining knowledge did not learn the knowledge of the God Realm, and it may still be a change of his own knowledge.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was observing, the opponent''s attack kept hitting Wang Xiaofei.


    You can discover your hidden self!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew that his hidden talisman didn''t have much effect.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show his stature immediately, but only after disguise.


    As Wang Xiaofei appeared, the two who attacked him retreated.


    Both sides are standing here.


    "Run, why didn''t you run?" The young master of the sky survey was obviously very arrogant, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also looked at the young master of the sky. He had to say that this was a young man with fresh flesh. He looked like a beautiful woman. He was dressed in a attire that Wang Xiaofei had never seen before, and his body was shining with golden light and purple light. .


    When he looked around Young Master Xun Tian, ??some beauties surrounded him, and those beauties only had some thin yarn on their bodies, and the key points were looming.


    Looking at it, Wang Xiaofei found that the cultivation of those beauties was not low. According to Wang Xiaofei''s observation, the star positions of those beauties were all above the 200 star positions.


    Where did this person come from?


    The spaceship is a very good artifact, and the guards are all guards with high cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he might have met the son-in-law of a big family.


    "Boy, you haven''t even arrived at the 120th constellation, yet you have a flying artifact. Who are you?"


    The young man shouted.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party and asked the same.


    With a snort, the young man didn''t speak, but a beautiful woman beside him said coquettishly, "Young Master Xingguang Domain doesn''t even know, he is really someone who has never seen the world."


    Starlight Domain?


    Wang Xiaofei is really not very clear about the specific situation of the Starlight Domain. Before, he only knew that there was a Starlight Academy, and now he knows that there are still some big families.


    "You crashed my spaceship, didn''t I crash into you?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to provoke such families, and obviously wanted to deal with it and leave.


    "Boy, there are really very few people who dare to bump into me Mu Shaowei. If you provoke me, you want to leave. It''s not that good!"


    The surveyor said aloud.


    After finishing speaking, he said to the two masters with more than 200 stars: "Don''t take him down yet."


    The two of them rushed towards Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    "Formation!"


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a sleepy formation at once.


    However, the trapping formation that Wang Xiaofei believed should be effective did not trap the other two.


    I saw that after they hit hard, the trapped formation collapsed.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei could only laugh bitterly when he saw this situation. Although his own formation was powerful, the energy supply inside was only that. Broken.


    "Hehe, in front of absolute power, everything is empty, boy, you are dead!"


    Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that he really couldn''t beg for it today, and his own cultivation was too low to suffer.


    Faced with such a situation, after Wang Xiaofei wrote down the appearance of Young Master Tian Xun, he moved away from here.


    Just when the other party hadn''t caught up, Wang Xiaofei started Danhai teleportation.


    With the teleportation, Wang Xiaofei was already teleported to the teleportation point that was 10,000 miles ahead.


    Sitting crosswise in the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Although he had such a quick way to escape, this incident also reminded Wang Xiaofei. It is true that absolute strength is not enough in front of everything, and he should improve himself. Repair for.


    Instead of setting off immediately, Wang Xiaofei simply stayed in this big city.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei found that there were more and more people with blue light on their hands.


    Of course, although those people all have blue light in their hands, no one dares to provoke them. The teams that accompany the protection are all powerful people. There are even special escorts in these cities. These escorts even have more than Two hundred constellations are stationed.


    These places are considered to be in contact with the Starlight Domain!


    When Wang Xiaofei went to the auction house to take a look, he realized that if his artifacts were placed here, the value would not be too great. There are already many artifacts that are higher in quality than his own. Existing, the price of materials here has also become higher, and many people from the Starlight Domain have come here to buy materials and send them back to the Starlight Domain for sale.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still saw a surprising item. Faith energy became more and more valuable here. Often, 10,000 threads of faith energy can be auctioned for one billion top-grade divine stones.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei believes that when the energy of faith has obtained the Starlight Domain, it cannot be bought by Divine Stone, but only by Starlight Coins.


    Wang Xiaofei even found that there are some forces stationed here to acquire the energy of faith.


    The more developed the region, the more lack of faith energy!


    Wang Xiaofei also had some more insights on this matter.


    Looking at the life situation in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei found that he also got a lot of belief energy from those Danhai planets.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not short of money, so he didn''t go to buy or sell anything. He walked in front of the stalls selling divine herbs. From time to time, Wang Xiaofei bought some divine herbs and planted them on his Danhai planet.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei has been buying divine herbs whether he knows or not. As long as it is a divine herb that is not in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei will buy it.


    When he looked at the growth of the divine herbs, Wang Xiaofei was very happy. The growth rate was too fast, and many of them had already matured several times.

 Chapter 2032： Auction of Qualifications

    While Wang Xiaofei was watching here, suddenly two people whispered in his ears.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay any attention to their discussions, but only after hearing about the qualification certificates they were talking about did he pay attention.


    "This time it''s a third-grade qualification certificate!"


    "Isn''t it a third-level qualification certificate, why is it a third-grade?"


    "That''s what ordinary people say about the certificate. Now that the college has undergone reforms, the certificate is divided into three grades, upper, middle and lower, don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know about it."


    "I heard that the college has carried out a certificate reform this time, changing the status of the previous students."


    "Tell me."


    "That''s it, the first-grade certificate is naturally the existence of handymen. This time, there are as many as 100 million first-grade certificates issued to all directions. At that time, these people will become the handyman students of the Starlight Academy. However, it used to be said to be a handyman. It doesn''t sound good, but now it''s a preparatory student, doesn''t it sound a lot better?"


    Both laughed.


    "It''s much nicer."


    "Well, the first-grade certificate recruits preparatory students. After graduation, these people will be assigned to various places to enrich the grassroots. However, the future is not much."


    "That''s not bad. A group of people who eat imperial food have at least more resources for cultivation than ordinary people."


    "This is true. Everyone wants to be such a student. If the preparatory student meets the standard, he can still be promoted to the formal student class. As long as he becomes a formal student, he is an official. When he enters the army, he is an officer. identity, resources will be more.¡±


    "Well, it is said that 100 million first-grade qualification certificates were issued. In fact, every time the person who can arrive on time to enter the academy is less than 10%!"


    "Yes, it would be nice to have ten million?"


    "Ten million, you think too much, the elimination rate is too high along the way. It is said that the reform was carried out this time. If the qualification certificate changes hands five times, it will be automatically destroyed. Think about it, along the way. How many fights were there?"


    "I guess it''s just to prevent our masters from early-developed places from grabbing those lagging places. The lagging places scrambled for a while, and when they came here, they were robbed again. The lagging places would never want anyone to enter the academy."


    "Speaking of this, the academy also has an award, that is, as long as the person who comes from the area where the new qualification certificate is issued, as long as the qualification certificate has not changed hands more than three times, his qualification certificate can be automatically upgraded by one grade, and the certificate of the first grade will be improved. A certificate for the second grade."


    "This time it seems that the reforms are very powerful."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his certificate, and there was indeed a mark on it. It could be seen that it had changed hands twice in his own hands, and it was not too much.


    The two continued: "In the past, the first rank was preparatory, the second rank was formal, and the third rank was elite, but now it is different, the first rank is the preparation, the second rank has not changed, the third rank is not the elite, just entered the potential class. "


    "There is such a change!"


    "Elites are not everyone who can be called elites. The academy has an elite qualification arena, and there are 100 elites in the entire academy, all of whom have their seats there. Only by defeating the elites on the stage can he be named to replace that elite. "


    "What does this have to do with our qualification certificate auction here?"


    "You don''t know this, right? Wasn''t it divided into three levels when it was posted?"


    "Yes, it is divided like this. The third level is the elite class."


    "So, in order not to make those families who have obtained the third-grade qualifications dissatisfied, the college has specially set up an elite class for freshmen. As long as people with third-grade certificates arrive, they will automatically enter this class, with a three-month protection period, three After a month, the battle for the freshman elite class will open, and those who can keep their seats can stay in the freshman elite class."


    "It''s not fair in itself. After they entered the elite class, their cultivation resources and various skills are far higher than those of those who did not enter this class, and the gap between those people and them will be even greater. How can you beat them?"


    "No way, the third-grade qualification certificate itself is a relationship certificate. It is a certificate issued to those big families. They represent privileges."


    The two of them sighed, and one of them said, "How can grass-roots gods compare to them? It''s an unequal competition in itself."


    "What can you do if you are dissatisfied? This is something that has already been stipulated. This time, this method has made some changes."


    "Anyway, it''s not equal, I guess few can beat them."


    "There is a third-grade qualification certificate in this auction item."


    "You said it''s not surprising, the third-grade certificate is very good, why did they take action after they got it?"


    "I really know about this. It is said that this was originally a big family, and the academy also took care of their family''s interests, so it specially issued a third-grade certificate to their family, but the result that no one knew was that their family Offended a bigger family, that family said that if they wanted to send someone to the academy, that family would **** the qualification certificate. They took into account the family''s situation and did not dare to fight, so they simply took the certificate. Come to the auction, I hope to exchange some money and ask the guards to protect them to the Starlight Domain."


    It''s been like this for a long time.


    "How much can the qualification certificate be sold for?"


    "This matter can only refer to the last auction. It is said that 10 billion top-grade divine stones were auctioned."


    "So expensive?"


    "Haha I heard a piece of news. After their opponents knew what their family was going to auction, they said hello everywhere. Whoever participated in the auction of the qualification certificate would be with them for the auction. The enemy will never die, in this way, no matter how high the value is, it is useless, and if no one bids, the family can buy it with as much money as it wants."


    This is too bullying!


    The two shook their heads about this, knowing that the family was already very dangerous.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. If this is the case, others are afraid of that family, but he doesn''t need to be afraid. Go and take a photo of the certificate, and then he will directly become a member of the elite class of freshmen. There are definitely benefits to improving your cultivation.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew that the possibility of him wanting to take a photo is not too big, and that big family is not a kind person, and it is estimated that he will do something.


    Go check it out and see if you have a chance!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei followed the two to the auction house.

 Chapter 2033： fierce competition

    After Wang Xiaofei entered the auction hall, he realized that there were too many people coming today, and the auction hall was crowded.


    Seeing so many people coming, especially seeing that some people are in groups in one place, and their cultivation base is higher than each other, Wang Xiaofei has a hunch that today is not a simple confrontation between the two forces, it is estimated that Very lively.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei once again looked at the people around, and what he saw at a glance was that these people''s cultivation was not low. When they came out, their cultivation had reached the 150th star level.


    The closer you are to the Starlight Domain, the higher your cultivation will be!


    After Wang Xiaofei looked at it, he closed his eyes and rested, thinking about some things that might happen today.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much thought about getting this third-grade qualification certificate. Now, after seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei has more thoughts.


    Soon, the whole auction has started.


    At first glance, the person presiding over the auction was a beautiful woman. Even though she looked young, she was also very typhoon. Standing there, she looked very stable.


    Being able to preside over such an auction, Wang Xiaofei believes that this woman is also someone with some ability.


    Of course, everyone didn''t come here to see the beauty. This beauty also knew the situation, didn''t say anything nonsense, and started the auction directly.


    The first one is a long spear, an artifact gun. If it were placed in other places, it is estimated that it would be quite valuable. However, here it is not at a high price.


    "The No. 5 auction device is some seeds, the seeds of the five kinds of divine herbs of Shenyuan Pill. As you all know, Shenyuan Pill is a necessary pill for foundation building. Now each of Shenyuan Pill is a billion high-grade divine stone, and the seeds are exactly All the seeds of the main medicine, a set of five seeds, after identification, the seeds can grow, and now the starting price of a set of five seeds is 100 million, and everyone bids."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of elixir this Shenyuandan was, but only saw everyone''s expressions lifted when they heard the Shenyuandan.


    "One hundred and twenty million, we Red Shui help to ask for it."


    "One hundred and thirty million, the Golden Dragon Gate wants it."


    Soon, these five seeds reached 210 million.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard someone talking in a low voice beside him.


    "The seed is a good seed. If it really grows, one divine herb will cost 500 million, and five plants will cost 2.5 billion. However, who can guarantee that it will really survive?"


    "Survival is a problem. The growth period is too long. It will take a thousand years. Who can afford it, only those sects can buy and plant."


    Hearing their discussion, Wang Xiaofei felt a little bit in his heart. This kind of seed can''t mature quickly for others, but he has no problem at all. Besides, since it is a necessary divine herb, he has no reason to give up.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei saw that it was 230 million, he said loudly, "200 million."


    The highest bidder hesitated for a moment, and finally did not bid any more.


    After Wang Xiaofei took over the jade bottle containing the seeds, he carefully put it away. Now it can''t be included in Danhai, and he will plant it after this.


    Just after the auction of this kind ended, the female auctioneer said: "Now it''s the last lot of the day, this is a top-grade academy qualification certificate, I believe everyone is here for this qualification certificate, I don''t need it. Needless to say, the second grade certificate is priceless, the starting price of this qualification certificate is one billion top-grade divine stones, and the increase is not less than one million. Now bid."


    "Everyone knows the contradiction between my Dingxingzong and Zhennengzong. Whoever bids today will not be able to get along with our Dingxingzong. One billion, please give us a face."


    A middle-aged man stood up and said aloud to the people.


    The hall fell silent for a while.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people from Dingxingzong, he found that his cultivation was one hundred and fifty-six stars, and he was also one of the masters Wang Xiaofei had met.


    "Hmph, the top-grade qualification certificate is not available to everyone. Our Star Beast Sect also needs this qualification certificate. One hundred million, everyone, give us Star Sect a face."


    An old man stood up and said aloud.


    really!


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that today''s auction is not something that Dingxingzong can control.


    The master of Dingxingzong looked at the master of the Star Beast Gate and said, "Cao Jianglin, do you really want to stand on the side of Zhennengzong?"


    The old man smiled and said, "This is the auction house. You Dingxing Sect don''t follow the rules, but we do."


    At this time, everyone realized that the auction house is indeed a force, and everyone fell silent again.


    At this time, the beautiful auctioneer said, "Are there any bidders for the 1.1 billion top-grade divine stone?"


    When she said this, she suddenly broke the silence, and a powerful leader said loudly: "That''s right, the high-grade qualification certificate everyone needs, the higher-priced one will get it, and we will bid 1.5 billion high-grade divine stones."


    He raised the price at once.


    The suzerain of Dingxingzong looked ugly here, and only then did he realize that the whole scene was not what they thought, even if their strength was very strong, under the current bid, they would definitely continue to push up.


    Soon, one by one bids were launched, and the price was pushed up to 3 billion.


    After hearing such a bid, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that there would definitely be a high price today.


    Sure enough, after a while, the price has reached four billion.


    Wang Xiaofei is now completely out of the idea of ??making a bid, and even if he wants to make a bid, he doesn''t have that much money.


    "five billion!"


    The Sect Master of Dingxing Sect roared loudly.


    "Hehe5.1 billion."


    A powerful suzerain said aloud.


    The suzerain of Dingxingzong looked at the other party angrily, and finally did not make any further bids.


    The high-grade qualification certificate finally fell into the hands of a sect called Star Liuzong with 5.1 billion.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the two sides, he had some thoughts in his heart, maybe he was not without hope.


    After the auction ended, Wang Xiaofei also carefully left, and then changed a few appearances, and even after the hidden talisman was used, no follower was found.


    After planting the seeds of the five divine herbs in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei rushed in the direction of the auction house as soon as he dodged.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s purpose is clear, he just wants to see if he has a chance.


    Whether there will be a battle between the Dingxing Sect and the Star Liuzong that finally succeeded in the auction is important to Wang Xiaofei. If it can be fought, he feels that he may still have hope.

 Chapter 2034： a lot of caring people

    "Want to know the situation between Dingxingzong and Xingliuzong, a low-grade **** stone can get a qualification."


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that before he went looking for information, a young man walked up to him with several jade slips in his hands.


    When looking at other places, there are really several people who sell jade slips. Everyone spent a low-grade divine stone to buy jade slips and watch them there.


    When he threw a low-grade divine stone, the young worker handed Wang Xiaofei a jade slip.


    When he looked between his eyebrows, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head and sighed that the people here are still somewhat ethical in doing business, so he quickly got the idea of ??everyone, and began to come up with some information according to the situation of all parties.


    The strength of the two sects, as well as the situation of some sects that may join in, are described in detail. Not only that, but there is also a set of coordinates, which is the real-time coordinates of the Star Liu sect that has obtained the qualification certificate. Changes are displayed there.


    It was very easy, Wang Xiaofei knew directly where the third-grade qualification certificate was.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei found that the two sides had already fought, but there was no such fight in the city, and everyone was heading towards the direction of the Starlight Domain.


    What kind of refining method is this?


    Although Wang Xiaofei was interested in the direction the qualification certificate left, he was not interested in such a refining method that could be positioned.


    Holding the jade slip, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, then a smile appeared on his face. This thing is just a little bit of a touch. As long as you study it, you can really understand it with Wang Xiaofei''s refining methods. , it is nothing more than a locator. It is estimated that those people in the Star Liuzong have a certain artifact that has added something like a locator, so no matter where they go, their coordinates will be exposed. in front of everyone.


    This is to have some kind of inspiration for myself!


    After researching and understanding, Wang Xiaofei felt that his thinking has also been expanded, and he should really study this aspect in the next step.


    Groups of people chased after the people from the Star Liu Sect. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long the people from the Star Liu Sect could resist.


    When he looked at the people who represented the power of Dingxingzong, Wang Xiaofei found that their coordinates were the same as those of the Starryu Sect.


    Let''s wait until they fight for a while!


    After Wang Xiaofei knew that the strength of all parties was not weak, he would not rush forward immediately.


    After spending a billion yuan on high-grade divine stones, Wang Xiaofei collected the generated faith energy, and then chased in the direction where those people left.


    Everyone walks with swords, and there are some flying machines in the sect, and the speed of travel is very fast.


    Wang Xiaofei was in a spaceship, but it was much more advanced than their artifact. Soon Wang Xiaofei had located the place where those people were.


    The hidden attribute was activated, and Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship was suspended in the air.


    The hidden attributes of Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship were only discovered when he encountered the spaceship of the young master of the sky. Ordinary people could not discover his existence.


    After chasing for a while, Wang Xiaofei found a plain place where people on both sides were fighting fiercely.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei found that it was not just people from both sides, but even several parties joined their respective camps, as if several sects were against other sects.


    Right in the center, the two sides fought very fiercely.


    However, according to Wang Xiaofei''s observation, there is more heat around, and they are all hiding there waiting for opportunities. It is estimated that as long as they see something profitable, they will rush forward.


    After Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while, his eyes turned to the person with blue light on his hands in the center.


    This is a young man. It can be seen that the people of the Star Liu Sect should focus on cultivating him, and some masters above the 140th constellation protect him.


    No chance for a while!


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t move, just watched.


    At this time, the two sides fought more and more fiercely, and one by one fell down. Even so, the fighting style of the two sides still made Wang Xiaofei sigh, and it was a deadly play.


    At this moment, I saw that the party who was watching the battle suddenly made a strong effort and rushed towards the person with the qualification certificate.


    Their attacks were like a chain reaction, and all the people hiding from all sides rushed out in an instant.


    These people who rushed out had only one target, that is, the person wearing the qualification certificate of the Star Liuzong.


    boom!


    What made Wang Xiaofei eat the ruler was that someone threw the Thunder Thunder that he had refined.


    A thunderbolt exploded in the crowd.


    With the explosion of this thunder, the people who protected the person with the qualification certificate fell down a lot.


    This time, the people who attacked were even more imposing, shouting that they had launched various attacks.


    More and more people fell, and Star Liuzong did not expect that there would be so many masters to grab the qualification certificate. The young man who was guarded in the center changed his face at this time.


    "Guard! Guard!"


    Although the young man has a cultivation base of 130 stars, he was obviously panicked when faced with this kind of battle scene.


    He was panicking, but the people who attacked were relentless. No matter if they were men or women, they would kill each other as long as they bumped into them.


    almost!


    When he saw the situation, Wang Xiaofei put out a hidden talisman on his body, and then put away the spaceship.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei carefully touched the direction of the young man with the qualification certificate.


    At this time, everyone has started a siege, and the young men''s men can only fight with the people who come.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei shot out the two thunderbolts in his hands.


    After the huge roar of thunder that could kill two hundred stars, a group of people fell down.


    The highest cultivation level of those people is nothing more than 160 stars, how could they be the opponents of Thunder Thunder? forward.


    When he took a look, Wang Xiaofei had already obtained the third-grade qualification certificate.


    After getting it, Wang Xiaofei sent a teleport, and his people had returned to the China Divine Kingdom.


    It is estimated that everyone will be in chaos this time. Wang Xiaofei''s idea is to rest for a few days before going on the road.


    The third-grade qualification certificate has finally arrived!


    During the teleportation, Wang Xiaofei was in a really good mood. Everyone was fighting so fiercely, who would have known that the qualification certificate of the third rank would eventually fall into his own hands.


    When I look again, this qualification certificate has only been changed twice, and it has not been more than three times at Wang Xiaofei''s place.

 Chapter 2035： ancient heritage

    Wang Xiaofei picked up the third-grade qualification certificate and looked at it, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After obtaining this qualification, he can directly become a student of the fast class, and he does not have to start from the preparatory students. It is also a good one. matter.


    When I walked out of the teleportation array, I saw a group of eunuchs guarding here, and those eunuchs were already on the ground.


    Wang Gui came to Wang Xiaofei as soon as he heard the news.


    "Slave to meet your majesty."


    When Wang Xiaofei strode out, Wang Gui said, "Your Majesty, it would be great if you came back. Now there are a few masters, and ours are not their opponents."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "What''s the situation?"


    "Your Majesty, a passage suddenly appeared in the Zihe River, and I don''t know where it leads. What people didn''t expect was that a few masters came out of that passage. Thunder couldn''t kill them, and now they have taken Fubo City, and many people have thrown themselves into them."


    "Can''t even the thunder of thunder kill them?"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked.


    "Yes, according to what we have learned, they all have 200 constellations of cultivation. This is not the main thing. The main thing is that they have an artifact on their bodies, which can directly ignore our thunder, if it weren''t for your majesty. The spread of the formation can be temporarily blocked, and they have all reached the capital."


    While talking, I saw Yu Shuirou and the others all coming, and all of a sudden, they bowed down to all the beauties.


    After Wang Xiaofei asked everyone to get up, he walked into the study.


    Soon, Yu Weihai and others have arrived.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s return, everyone was obviously relieved. In everyone''s thinking, Wang Xiaofei is an omnipotent being. As long as he appears, things can be resolved.


    "What''s the situation in that passage?" Looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Zhang Linchong said: "We have learned about the situation. That place is said to be an ancient battlefield. It is said that there used to be masters fighting there. Later, for some reason, that place became a river, and there were not many people who came out. It is clear where it came from, but their accent is the accent of our China Divine Kingdom, and we suspect that there is an ancient inheritance there, and it was obtained by those three people."


    "Are three people?"


    "Yes, there were three people when they came out. One of the leaders was a young man, and the other two were like his guards. The young man claimed to be the descendant of the ancient Huangtian Divine Kingdom. Now that they have occupied Fubo City, they have established the country as a Yellow sky."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that it is really possible that there is an ancient inheritance there.


    Yu Weihe said at this time: "Your Majesty, after reading a lot of information, I found out that in ancient times, this Zihe Star Region was also full of Divine Kingdoms. It is said that in ancient times, there was also a teleportation array, and it was very convenient for everyone to communicate, especially When there is no reversal, this area is also a place full of holy energy, and the masters are like forests."


    Xiong Zhenjun said: "We didn''t believe that there would be such a situation before, but now we find that too many things may have really happened on this land."


    When he saw that they were changing to saccharification, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said: "The reversal of holy energy is a rule, and I have seen a lot of content on this along the way. It is a place where the Holy Spirit is abundant. At that time, there were many gods and herbs. It was very easy for people to practice. , although they have left, there should be many ancient inheritance places here, and the river land is estimated to be a place of relics."


    "Your Majesty, after the establishment of Huang Tianguo, because they are not afraid of thunder, we can''t destroy them. Naturally, their power has become stronger. If we don''t solve them, the minister is worried that it will shake our China Divine Kingdom!"


    Yu Weihe''s face was full of worry at this time.


    "Don''t spread the word about my return, let me go and see what''s going on."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still intends to check the situation first.


    Everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei has many means, so he didn''t say anything.


    After everyone left, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and then a teleport left here. Soon, Wang Xiaofei appeared in Fubo City.


    Since the beginning of teleportation, Fubo City also has a teleportation array. However, Wang Xiaofei has been secretly creating a secret teleportation array in some big cities. This time, he appeared in a mountain.


    Coming out of an illusion, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the spaceship, and after opening the hidden attributes, the spaceship was already heading towards Fubo City.


    When he came to Fubo City, when he looked at this city, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh. This place can be said to be the place where he made his fortune in the realm of the gods. At the same time, many things happened in this city. Betrayal has also happened, and now someone has established a country here.


    Those three people obviously did not have the inheritance of the refining tools or the formation. When Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship appeared in the city, the people inside were not disturbed.


    A hidden talisman came out, Wang Xiaofei hid himself completely, and then took the spaceship and headed for the former City Lord''s Mansion, which was now obviously expanded.


    With the ability to be invisible, Wang Xiaofei easily entered the palace.


    It can be seen that although the three people have been inherited, their abilities in all aspects have not kept up. There is really nothing special in this palace except that there are more people.


    After walking for a while Wang Xiaofei came to the meeting hall.


    Wang Xiaofei is actually familiar with everything here.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over, he saw a young man sitting high above at a glance. This young man is now dressed in a yellow robe and wearing a sky-high crown. Below are two middle-aged people standing on the left and right. The two ministers of Yiwu, and the following are some ministers of civil and military affairs, so they really look alike.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything immediately, just stood there and observed.


    "We don''t have to be afraid of the thunder, as long as they take it out, we can kill each other and grab the thunder, and now we have grabbed a lot of thunder, so you don''t have to worry about the Huaxia Divine Kingdom at all. people."


    The young man seemed to be speaking with confidence at this time.


    "As for Wang Xiaofei, I think it''s nothing more than his avatar. It is absolutely impossible for him to come back. Even if he comes back, what can we do? We will attack the Huaxia Divine Kingdom after we reorganize our army. It will defeat the Huaxia Divine Kingdom, and this continent will definitely belong to our Huangtian Divine Kingdom!"

 Chapter 2036： Who said thunderbolts cant work?

    The young man was obviously very arrogant, and he talked a lot about attacking the China Divine Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, the formation of the Huaxia Divine Kingdom is very powerful. If we are trapped in the formation, it will be fatal."


    A minister said something.


    The young man snorted: "Don''t worry, the inheritance of my ancient kingdom of Huangtian is strong, Wang Xiaofei''s thunder is just an artifact that can kill people under 200 stars. At that time, the strong people were like forests, and my Huangtian Ancient Divine Kingdom was even more talented, and there were a lot of artifacts. Seeing that there are no artifacts on our bodies, this is a kind of defensive artifact of the ancient Huangtian Divine Kingdom, not to mention that it can only threaten To the Thunder Thunder below the 200-star rank, even a higher-level artifact won''t hurt us in the slightest!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also carefully observing the defensive suits on the three people.


    Yes, it is indeed a kind of clothes, but this kind of clothes is completely different from ordinary clothes, and it has a strong defensive power on it.


    It was the first time Wang Xiaofei saw this ancient defense suit from the God Realm.


    Looking at the young man''s defensive suit for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at the clothes of the two ministers of civil and military affairs. One was the clothes of the literati, and the other was obviously the battle armor. The two kinds of clothes were different in terms of defense. The defensive ability is obviously much stronger.


    Interesting!


    After seeing the situation of their clothes, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it.


    Obviously, their clothes are also made using a principle of shifting power!


    When looking at the cultivation base of the three people, the three of them really reached the cultivation base of the 200-star rank, and they did not cross the 200-star rank.


    After seeing their cultivation status, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was settled, and it was not beyond his ability.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, it''s about cracking the automatic defense ability of their clothes.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was happy, and Wang Xiaofei thought that clothes also need to be powered. Even if it is powered, if the defensive power of the defensive suit increases to a certain level in an instant, and it can no longer withstand it, it will naturally collapse. .


    Even if their clothes have super defensive power, one thunderbolt can''t make their clothes peak with the resistance force of the attack, how about two?


    Probably not even two!


    Wang Xiaofei made a quick calculation there with the eyes of an expert. When he was about the same, Wang Xiaofei said to himself: "Five, at most five can make the defense reach its peak, thus abolishing the defense of the clothes."


    After thinking about the battle between his subordinates and these three people for a while, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Although everyone used the Thunder Thunder, it is estimated that the direct blow was just one, and the other Thunder Strikes did not form a combined force. Unable to achieve the same energy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei turned around and walked out.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found an underground space that he secretly set up in Fubo City, and when he took out various materials, Wang Xiaofei refined a new auxiliary artifact there.


    There is nothing special about this artifact, except that it can gather all kinds of energies together to instantly generate an energy that exceeds the power of the original artifact.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was shocked by his own actions. He didn''t expect that he still had such an idea. If he succeeded, his 200-star Thunder Thunder would be able to generate far more power than before.


    Try it out first!


    While refining, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the possibility of this kind of artifact being assisted.


    One by one, the formations were set in the artifact, and Wang Xiaofei placed five thunderbolts on the artifact one by one.


    When he thought that the other party had two other same masters, Wang Xiaofei refined it again.


    Soon, the three auxiliary artifacts have been refined.


    Seeing these three artifacts, Wang Xiaofei was also delighted, thinking that this time he wanted to see if their clothes could withstand his own attack.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the discussion hall again, these people had not left the meeting, and the young man was obviously a person who liked to brag and chat. There, they talked about the glory of their ancient kingdom of Huangtian and talked about his ideals.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of mentality he was in right now. He didn''t even want to ask the names of these three people, he just planned to kill them.


    With the hidden talisman in his body, Wang Xiaofei was not discovered at all, and came directly to the three people.


    At this time, the three people still had some awareness, and their eyes scanned around.


    "go!"


    Shaking his hands, Wang Xiaofei threw the three auxiliary artifacts towards them.


    Just after throwing it out, Wang Xiaofei directly teleported back to the palace as a Danhai.


    "what is this?"


    The three of them had never seen such an artifact before, and they all seemed a little puzzled.


    However, at this moment, three loud bangs were heard.


    That is, Wang Xiaofei left, otherwise, even if Wang Xiaofei has the ability to defend, it is estimated that he can also break his defense cover.


    The three people who were about to reach the peak of their lives never thought that Wang Xiaofei would come to carry out a sneak attack. Before they could understand the situation, with three loud noises, they were surprised to find that their clothes were only A powerful ray of light radiated out, and then, that ray of light has dimmed.


    Before they could figure it out, what they saw was that their bodies were also collapsing.


    "how is this possible!"


    The young man was completely stunned at this time, this was something he had never thought of.


    At the moment of the explosion he could see it, it was obviously a thunderbolt, but this time, five thunderbolts were installed on an artifact.


    Too strong!


    The three sets of thunderbolts exploded at the same time, and the effect was indescribable. The civil and military ministers in this discussion hall did not expect such a powerful artifact to explode, and all of them were blown into stumps.


    When Wang Xiaofei appeared here again, the entire hall was turned into ruins, and it could be said that this seemingly powerful Huang Tianguo was wiped out in one fell swoop.


    When Wang Xiaofei searched around for a while, he still found three rings, as well as the broken clothes.


    Okay, let''s go to Zihe and take a look.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the affairs here anymore, and went directly to the good river of inheritance left by the Huangtian Divine Kingdom. This time, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what the situation was like.


    It''s not too far from Fubo City, it didn''t take long for Wang Xiaofei to arrive here.

 Chapter 2037： 1 teleportation array

    Purple River?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little curious. The words in this Zihe Starfield have a purple word in many places, and I don''t know why. It feels like there is something special about it.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was already standing by the Zihe River.


    At first glance, this Purple River is turbulent and undercurrents are surging. It is indeed a dangerous place. It is no wonder that many people do not enter this Purple River.


    Now that he knew that the three people got it from Zihe, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see what the situation was like.


    For others, entering Zihe may be too dangerous, but for Wang Xiaofei, there are not so many problems.


    After taking out the spaceship, Wang Xiaofei entered the spaceship.


    This spaceship is not an ordinary spaceship. In addition to being able to fly, there is no problem in the water. After the shield was raised, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the Zihe River.


    At the beginning, he looked around on the side, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t notice anything.


    As the spaceship moved towards the central area, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a strong pressure coming.


    This kind of pressure has reached the point where a hundred stars are unbearable!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled at this time. Since the pressure was so strong, there was no reason for those three people to survive in the central area of ??the river. How did they get in?


    When he had this question, Wang Xiaofei looked around again and again, and sure enough, in the central area, in addition to some big fish that exceeded the power of 100 stars, there were also some fierce beasts in the river. In such a place, even people with two hundred stars may not be able to survive.


    It is certain that those three people definitely did not enter from here!


    Wang Xiaofei had his own guess after seeing the situation in the Zihe.


    After examining the Purple River carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei did not find any ruins or the like.


    Wrong way!


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he might have made a mistake in putting his destination in the Zihe River. In the case of those three people, it was absolutely impossible for them to enter this place without dying. It is conceivable that their cultivation base should not be high when they entered, or even With only one or two constellations of cultivation, how could they enter the central area with their cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei drove the spaceship to look for the edge.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, those three people probably appeared in places that could bear within the five-star position.


    You must know that when Wang Xiaofei first came, the holy energy did not reverse at that time, and the seven-star position was already very strong, so they would definitely not exceed the five-star position.


    The Zihe River is very large, but Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship is not slow. After several trips, Wang Xiaofei has almost figured out the river course.


    While traveling, Wang Xiaofei suddenly stopped the spaceship.


    When looking at a place in Deng that looked like an underwater cliff, the more Wang Xiaofei looked, the more he felt that there was something different here.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei found the entrance of a cave. The place was not big and only big enough for two people to enter. Wang Xiaofei really ignored such a place just now.


    After seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei shrunk the spaceship a little and walked in there.


    At the beginning, there was water in it. After traveling for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that the spaceship suddenly lost its obstacle, and rushed out.


    When the spaceship rushed out, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. What he saw at a glance was a huge space here, but the water was blocked outside and could not enter.


    When looking towards this space, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there was an ancient teleportation formation in the center of the place.


    When looking at the teleportation formation, Wang Xiaofei became puzzled again. From his point of view, the teleportation formation was simply a broken formation, and the energy was already lacking and could not be activated.


    Wang Xiaofei checked here carefully for a while and confirmed that this is a super teleportation array that uses the energy of the divine veins to supply energy. When thinking about the energy supply situation, Wang Xiaofei is also surprised, how far does it have to be transmitted? .


    Those three people who got the inheritance must not be able to use this teleportation array!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think much to confirm that the three of them didn''t have the ability to use this teleportation array, and it was even less possible for them to get more inheritance.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei found it here again.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei came to a nearby place, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there was a place where a guardian lived.


    At first glance, this is another small space, and there is a cave-like place in this small space.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked in, what he saw at a glance was that the inside of the cave was really a home, with a lot of things in it.


    This is where the people of the ancient Huangtian Divine Kingdom lived!


    When he saw the settings here, Wang Xiaofei had a clear understanding. Maybe this teleportation array was just instructed by a certain big force to take care of the ancient Huangtian Divine Kingdom. There is a certain master of the ancient Huangtian Kingdom here. It should be that he got some kind of inheritance from this master, and then he knew the situation of the ancient yellow heaven. After going out, he borrowed the name of the ancient yellow heaven to do things.


    When I searched for it carefully, I found that there was a place where the medicine pill was placed and someone had taken it.


    So this is ah!


    After understanding the situation, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. Wang Xiaofei is now a little surprised by the situation in the ancient country era. It seems that there are some powerful existences in this land in the ancient country era.


    After he figured out the situation, Wang Xiaofei stopped thinking about it. Anyway, the three people had already been killed by himself, and the kingdom of God they created would be over naturally The kingdom of God for three people In Wang Xiaofei''s view, it is not a big deal.


    It can be seen that although the three people got some benefits, it is obvious that the benefits are not too great.


    The key is to see if the teleportation array can be used.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have time to think about it. The three people have been destroyed. Wang Xiaofei still has some things to explain and let someone come to take over Fubo City.


    Therefore, when Wang Xiaofei teleported, he returned to the palace again.


    After finding everyone, Wang Xiaofei told the situation of the three people, but only said that the three of them had been destroyed by himself, and let Void Li lead the army to recover the country.


    Everyone was shocked by how powerful Wang Xiaofei was, but no one said anything. Void Li led the army and rushed over.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei arranged the affairs of the court and then headed towards Zihe again. Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that maybe he could really repair the teleportation array this time, but he didn''t know where the teleportation would go.

 Chapter 2038： Repair teleportation array

    When Wang Xiaofei appeared in the space below the Zihe again, this time Wang Xiaofei checked it more carefully.


    Well, the problem with the energy supply of the teleportation array!


    Wang Xiaofei checked for a while and found that this teleportation array did not know how to refine it. There is no problem with the material itself. It can be used after a test. The key is that there is a problem with the energy supply.


    Whether a teleportation array can be used or not depends on refining. However, there is no material problem for this large teleportation array. There are no problems with all the accessories. Wang Xiaofei even saw some scratches on it. It should be that The three people tossed out here, of course, after all, it is the existence of the artifact, and the cultivation of the three people can''t shake this teleportation array at all.


    It has not been destroyed, it can only be a problem of energy supply.


    When Wang Xiaofei checked for a while, he also confirmed that it was the problem.


    The transmission of this teleportation array has always been based on a divine vein.


    Now everyone calls the divine veins the holy veins.


    At that time, after the reversal of holy energy became scarce, there must be a problem with the energy supply.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that if he could not get a huge supply of energy, there would be a problem with the activation of this teleportation formation.


    The divine vein disappeared, and then the reason for the power supply was lost. In addition, no one used this teleportation array anymore. Naturally, this teleportation array was likely to be forgotten here, and the person who guarded it was not. Knowing whether to leave or die, anyway, time is getting longer and longer, and fewer people can remember that there is a teleportation array here. In the long river of history, this place is deep at the bottom of the river, so no one knows about it Case.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei began to search for the divine vein that originally supplied energy.


    After this search, Wang Xiaofei had some surprises. The original channel has already changed. However, with the reversal of the holy energy, the reason why the current holy energy is strengthening, a new divine vein has been regenerated, then The veins of the divine veins were only staggered by one mile from the original veins.


    If it is an ordinary person, one mile should be a long distance, but for Wang Xiaofei, this distance is not so difficult.


    Re-introduce the channel, as long as the channel is brought to the original channel, naturally, the energy supply can be connected, and the teleportation array can be used again.


    Day by day, Wang Xiaofei was here to refine the formation and expand the land. After three days, when Wang Xiaofei drove the last formation plate into the front, he immediately felt a burst of waves. A huge aura came in this direction.


    done!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew that his diversion had been successful.


    Returning to the top again, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the teleportation array, he saw that with the arrival of his aura, the teleportation array also had some movement. The original shabby condition was changed, and the teleportation array was also changing with the charged energy.


    With more and more energy, the teleportation array has regained its radiance.


    Seeing that the teleportation array was fully charged, Wang Xiaofei hesitated, and sat cross-legged thinking about his thoughts.


    This teleportation formation was obviously the teleportation formation of a large faction in the past, and it was even possible that it was on land at the time, not underwater. , the energy supply here was insufficient, and this teleportation array was abandoned.


    Now the question is, what would happen if the place where the past was teleported was still a place full of holy energy?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of this, his scalp felt numb. If that was the case, he might have been directly teleported to the core of a certain sect.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has some means of his own. Even if he falls into it, he is not too afraid. What he is most worried about is whether the other party knows what can be teleported here and will be teleported.


    If a large number of masters come from there, it will be a disaster for China Divine Kingdom.


    This is indeed a problem!


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more worried he became.


    However, now that the teleportation array is obviously connected, the other side will know that this teleportation array is connected sooner or later, and they will also arrive at that time.


    Besides, Wang Xiaofei is not that kind of timid person, but he is really unwilling to take a look at him.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to set up a formation in the surrounding teleportation formation.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei set up the most powerful trap formation he could set up. If it didn''t work, Wang Xiaofei planned to come back quickly to destroy the teleportation formation and prevent the opponent''s people from coming.


    After setting up the array, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the teleportation array again, he saw that the coordinates of the teleportation array were really far away.


    I don''t know where it will be sent!


    Wang Xiaofei once again set up his own teleportation array here, and after setting it up, he made a seat mark. With this teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei was able to rush back quickly.


    By the way, you can also get an automatic detonation setting. If you don''t have the time, a thought can destroy this teleportation array!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about all kinds of ideas seriously.


    After thinking about the whole thing for a while, Wang Xiaofei decided that he had nothing to miss, and decided to start a teleportation.


    The Boosted Thunderbolt must be brought with him. This time, Wang Xiaofei refined a super bomb that was detonated by ten Thunderbolts. He believed that this thing would be harmful to people in the 300-star position.


    This is one, and the teleportation formation is necessary, and the hidden symbol is also necessary There is also the defense aspect, at least the kind that can''t make people smashed into pieces as soon as they meet.


    After all the preparations were done, Wang Xiaofei was still a little guilty. The unknown world made Wang Xiaofei feel worried for the first time.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s the same thing anyway, let''s go and see what the situation is.


    Stepping onto the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei carefully checked the situation of the teleportation array with his divine sense. After he directly determined that there was no problem with the teleportation array, he started the charging setting again. This time, it was to be changed. more charge.


    After a quarter of an hour, the entire charge was completely completed.


    Wang Xiaofei first sacrificed an invisibility talisman, and then deployed all his defenses. Anyway, all the defenses he could think of have been deployed.


    let''s start!


    Wang Xiaofei finally started the teleportation.


    I saw that the energy further flowed into the teleportation array, and then saw the entire teleportation array shining brightly, and it had to be even more dazzling.

 Chapter 2039： barracks

    oom!


    A huge roar came out. This is a teleportation that Wang Xiaofei has never experienced before. The power of that push is too powerful. Even if he has more than 100 star positions now, it is somewhat unbearable, and his entire body has a powerful force. Squeeze.


    The teleportation that Wang Xiaofei used in the past were all small teleportation arrays that he made himself. Even the teleportation arrays of others were all intercontinental teleportation.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that this is definitely not an ordinary teleportation, but a long-distance teleportation at the star level.


    Sitting cross-legged in the teleportation formation, Wang Xiaofei felt that his whole body energy was mobilized, even the energy in the Dan Sea was overflowing, constantly replenishing his own consumption when resisting pressure.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it at all, he could only run his own energy crazily, and even a lot of energy came from Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that if he hadn''t been able to mobilize the energy in the Danhai, he would have been squeezed to death by now.


    Teleportation is so risky!


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless now.


    One day passed, and Wang Xiaofei found that the teleportation was not over, it was still going on.


    No wonder it needs to be powered by a divine vein!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, this was really something he had never thought of.


    It must have left several galaxies!


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this time it was really dangerous, and he had no idea what kind of place it would be teleported to.


    Another day later, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a calming energy coming.


    almost there!


    It took two days to send!


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind was a little shaken at this time. You must know that the general transmission is completed in ten minutes. Even if it is a long-distance transmission, Wang Xiaofei''s longest transmission did not exceed half an hour. However, this time the transmission was It took almost two days to carry out with such a powerful thrust, and it is conceivable how far the teleportation went this time.


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that it might be hard to say that the teleportation had escaped from this world.


    When a sound like braking came, Wang Xiaofei found himself in a huge teleportation array.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. It seemed like a place where two worlds meet, and a huge section appeared there.


    At first glance, this section completely separates the two sides. If you look at the section, various energies are constantly colliding, and every collision is so earth-shattering.


    Every time there was a collision, Wang Xiaofei felt like he was being crushed.


    where is this place?


    Wang Xiaofei found that this was a realm that he had never experienced before.


    "I''m going, there are still people coming to this teleportation array!"


    Just as Wang Xiaofei looked around in confusion, a voice came over.


    As the voice came, when Wang Xiaofei turned to look, he saw several people in military uniforms rushing in his direction.


    Seeing the arrival of these people wearing a special military uniform, Wang Xiaofei was also a little dazed. At first glance, these people were all people with incomparably profound cultivation.


    Based on Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation, it is impossible to see what kind of cultivation they are, but the aura on them is extremely powerful.


    Soon, these people surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the middle.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything. He knew in his heart that even if he had any resistance, it would be useless. The opponent''s cultivation was too strong, and it was enough to kill him casually, so he just stood there and watched the people who came.


    These people all look young, that is, in their twenties.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t really think that they were only this old. After all, this is the realm of the gods, and people''s appearance can be modified. Maybe it''s hard to say how long these people have lived for too long.


    These people looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe, with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "Strange thing, a person with more than 100 constellations came here, what are the people in the back doing to eat?" One of the leading people scolded.


    Hearing his scolding, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. If he understood the language of these people, it meant that he was still from the same world. What Wang Xiaofei was most worried about was that he was teleported to another world this time. If this is the case If so, that would be miserable.


    "Yeah, what are you doing, this is a place where people with such a low level of cultivation can come?"


    "Play the piano randomly!"


    Everyone was yelling here.


    After scolding, it is estimated that he saw that it was a newcomer after all. The leader looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Where did you come from, do you have a letter of introduction?"


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, and had no idea what they were talking about.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s expression, those people were equally puzzled.


    "Where is this place?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also stunned. In the past two days of teleportation, he came to such a place that he couldn''t understand at all. He really didn''t know what kind of place it was.


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei was asking where it was, the soldiers looked at each other and were all stunned.


    The leader said, "You don''t know what this place is? If you don''t know, how do you use the military teleportation array?"


    Is this the military teleportation array?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he really felt that this was indeed the kind of teleportation array that teleports a large army He realized that he was a bit extravagant, and he used it alone to teleport at least a thousand people. transmission array.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still couldn''t figure it out. He thought to himself what was going on?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to say honestly: "I don''t know where this is, let alone the teleportation formation in the army. I am from the Zihe Star Region and I found an ancient one in a river. Teleportation Array, I found that the reason why the Teleportation Array was abandoned was that it was old and there was a problem with the energy supply. It happened that there was a reversal of holy energy in our place, so I changed the divine vein to this energy supply channel again. Above, after the modification, the teleportation array can be used again, so I teleported over, but it took nearly two days to arrive here."


    what!


    The few people who heard Wang Xiaofei''s story were even more stunned. They didn''t expect it to be such a thing. They didn''t know how to solve it. They looked at each other and said, "This is the front line of the battlefield. , we are at war, your origin is unknown, please come with us for review."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, looked at the teleportation array, and when he thought that the other party didn''t do anything to him, he was not worried that they would go back, so he nodded slightly.

 Chapter 2040： promote

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave by teleportation. He was very curious about everything here, and he could see that these people didn''t have any ill will towards him, so he followed these soldiers to the front.


    On the way, Wang Xiaofei was curious. This is a place where energy fluctuates violently. The huge crack is radiating light, and every time it collides, a powerful energy is agitated.


    Looking at the energy flow soaring into the sky, looking at the crackless, and the high earth, everything has a sense of fantasy, as if watching a disaster movie or a Star Wars movie on the earth. .


    When looking at these soldiers again, Wang Xiaofei could see that although their clothes were divine weapons, it could be seen that their bodies were stronger, and their actions were also overflowing with energy.


    Master!


    No need to read, Wang Xiaofei knew that any of these soldiers were top-level experts, and none of them could be dealt with by him. Even if he used ten thunderbolts together, Wang Xiaofei had no confidence that he would be able to damage them.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, his only confidence is that his Danhai teleportation, without this hole card, he really has no way to deal with these people.


    Where have you come to?


    "You live here, don''t run around, an energy explosion here is not something you can bear. You can move freely within this range, but you can''t go out."


    After taking Wang Xiaofei into a yard, the soldier left after saying a word to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, knowing that it was very likely that they had imprisoned him here, or that they needed to investigate their own situation, and the situation of the teleportation formation.


    When looking at the attitude of these soldiers, Wang Xiaofei thought that they should not mess around, and he was not too worried about what would happen to them from the teleportation formation.


    An hour later, someone brought some food.


    "This is an energy beast, which is generated from the energy flow. You can eat some appropriately. It is very helpful for the improvement of your cultivation. Your cultivation is too weak, and these energy fruits should be able to help you improve a little. Cultivation, don¡¯t eat these first, you can go to the next practice room to teach some exercises, and then use the exercises to run after eating, so as to help you to the greatest extent.¡± A soldier carried some fruits and meat. The class came in and left again after speaking.


    Looking at the food that exudes energy, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand everything here.


    No matter what, let¡¯s see what the situation is in the kung fu room.


    Wang Xiaofei got up and walked towards the house of kung fu that the soldier said.


    When he got inside the room, Wang Xiaofei found a jade slip on the table in the center.


    Should this be the trick?


    When Wang Xiaofei picked it up and put it between his eyebrows, a set of internal skills appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s brain, as well as a set of battle sword tactics.


    It''s so strange, why do you teach yourself the secrets right away?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it was a good thing to get a set of inner strength and heart formula.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei immediately began to understand the tank.


    It''s completely different from your own!


    After comprehending for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s complexion changed, and he found that there were still many things he couldn''t do. The people here are really more important to exercise their own body, and those cultivation methods other than the body. They don''t seem to think too much about it.


    This set of internal skills is not a set of advanced skills, but a set of popular skills in the military. The sword skills are also a must-have combat sword skills for soldiers, and they are also not very advanced.


    However, even if it is the most ordinary thing, Wang Xiaofei can still feel the powerful power contained in it.


    Although the techniques that I have cultivated before are also powerful, they are still too weak compared to such techniques!


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei stopped thinking about the outside world for a while, and just comprehended this kind of art.


    A large amount of energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body, and the energy was constantly modifying all parts of Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Unconsciously, two days have passed, and Wang Xiaofei has not found anyone coming. Wang Xiaofei has thoroughly researched the art, and even Wang Xiaofei has been able to start the battle sword.


    Try the case of energy beast meat?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei look at the energy animal meat in the plate.


    What is very strange is the case of energy animal meat. It can be seen that the energy animal meat will not spoil due to the time it is placed.


    Smelling the peculiar aroma of the energy animal meat, Wang Xiaofei took out some cooking utensils such as stoves from the ring, and prepared meals in the house.


    Various seasonings were added to the energy animal meat, Wang Xiaofei''s spatula was flying, and he really hadn''t cooked for a long time.


    A plate of meat was fried, and then the Shengu rice was also made.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei tasted it carefully.


    Really good stuff!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the situation was with this energy beast, but he just felt that this kind of meat had never been eaten before, and the refreshing feeling was really indescribable.


    Before I knew it, I ate a large plate of dishes, and I also ate a lot of rice.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei finished eating, he clearly felt that a drastic change was taking place in his Danhai.


    At this time, the comprehension technique also started to run automatically.


    With the automatic operation of the kung fu, a large amount of energy gathered towards Wang Xiaofei from all directions.


    An energy flow like never before!


    Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body was caught in the energy flow, and the omnipresent energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    At this time, a drastic change also occurred in Danhai.


    After the influx of energy, Dan Hai expanded even more Those planets seem to have changed in some way.


    There is a feeling in Wang Xiaofei''s heart that there is a will of heaven in his Danhai.


    When he looked at the sun in the center again, Wang Xiaofei found that it had also more than doubled in size.


    Some planets seem to be generating their own energy?


    boom!


    Wang Xiaofei realized that his cultivation had been improving.


    As if there were no barriers, in an instant, Wang Xiaofei''s star rank was raised to the one hundred and twenty star rank.


    What''s all this about?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the reason at all, but he clearly saw that his star position had improved.


    What kind of place have you come to?


    Wang Xiaofei was even more curious about this place.

 Chapter 2041： front line

    One hundred and twenty stars!


    Looking at the energy fruits on the table, Wang Xiaofei felt unbelievable. Just eating the energy beast meat has raised Nalong Yiduo''s star position. What kind of place is this!


    After feeling the situation in his body, Wang Xiaofei felt that his body was full of energy, and he didn''t have the kind of tearing feeling after improving his cultivation, nor did he collapse when the energy was too strong.


    When looking at the situation in Danhai again, Wang Xiaofei was puzzled for a while. The inside was expanding towards a larger space, and everything that they had had been expanded once again.


    I don''t care, anyway, I can''t understand everything here, so I will eat the energy fruit that I sent.


    For Wang Xiaofei, improving his cultivation is more important now than anything else.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei ate a fruit the size of a fist. The taste was really indescribable. Although it was not very good, after taking it, the energy absorption power that entered the dantian was huge. The improvement of , in an instant, the energy spreads out.


    Wang Xiaofei put the skills he got into operation.


    With the operation of the art, Wang Xiaofei''s star position was raised again to improve.


    It may be because of Wang Xiaofei''s low foundation, the improvement is a little big. After taking one energy fruit, Wang Xiaofei directly improved his star position by two levels, reaching the one hundred and twenty-two star position.


    Seeing that it was possible to improve the star position, and that there were no side effects on his body, Wang Xiaofei simply calmed down and took the things that were sent while practicing cultivation.


    A few days later, when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, at this time Wang Xiaofei had reached the cultivation level of two hundred stars.


    This is two hundred stars!


    Wang Xiaofei had an unreal feeling.


    He didn''t expect his star rank to improve so quickly, but Wang Xiaofei still had a feeling that after reaching the 200 star rank, it became more difficult to improve.


    Sitting there cross-legged while adjusting his breath, while comprehending the battle sword art, Wang Xiaofei heard a movement from the yard at last.


    At this time, the officer headed that day walked in, accompanied by several soldiers.


    After a few people came in, the leading officer looked at Wang Xiaofei and nodded slightly: "It''s alright, your root bones are good, you can improve so many star positions with just these energy pulps, and the potential is huge."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Xiaofei stood up.


    The officer pulled a chair and sat down and said, "The people we sent out have returned from the Purple River Star Region, and they have some understanding of the situation in the Purple River Star Region."


    Just talked about it.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    "My name is Feng Rui."


    The officer introduced himself.


    After the introduction, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that the world behind was still affected by this place, and many places were reversed!"


    "I don''t know where this place is?" Wang Xiaofei still asked something he wanted to ask.


    "I''m going to talk to you about this today. I have to say that the people who came from the Zihe Starfield have not come for 100,000 years, and we have changed too many people here. The place in the Zihe Starfield used to be. It has always been the main recruiting place for our soldiers here. Due to the influence of this place 100,000 years ago, the enemies of the outer domain destroyed it, causing the spirit of the place to dissipate, and that place was also deserted. After such a long time, The teleportation array has already lost its effect!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought that the Zihe Star Region was not an easy place.


    "The divine veins in your place are recovering, but the recovery this time is not so easy. You have seen the situation of the huge energy area in front of you. You may not know that all the energy supply in our world comes from Here, we need the supply of energy, and the aliens of the other side also need the supply of energy. In order to prevent our genocide from genocide, since the day this world was formed, we have had armies conducting energy battles with the outer domain. fight."


    what!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was surprised. He really didn''t expect such a situation.


    "You mean, all our energy comes from here?"


    "Yes, energy is generated in that area. If it cannot be input into our world, our world will be destroyed due to the lack of energy!"


    "Who is in charge of this?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Naturally, the saints preside over them. There are ten saints in our world. It is because of the existence of these ten saints that our world can be guaranteed not to be destroyed. Soldiers of our army are drawn from various academies. come."


    "The students from the academy were recruited?"


    This incident once again surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Feng Rui said: "From the very beginning, the Ten Sages had an agreement, no matter what forces of the human race must send troops to participate in the battle of the foreign human race, and those who do not come will be destroyed, of course. , will use different methods to exterminate the clan, your Zihe Star Region has not had a soldier or a soldier for ten thousand years, and according to the regulations, there will be a natural disaster in the Purple River Star Region, and then go to that world and destroy it."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei was also in shock at this time I didn''t expect such a situation, and his heart moved: "The reversal of the Zihe Star Region happened 100,000 years ago, and it should have been a natural disaster at that time. Exterminated some of the human beings, why do you want to do this now?"


    "Actually, it''s not necessary to do this. We also have a last resort. When the two races fight, there will often be some energy fluctuations, and it''s not enough to not consume it. It can only be the saints who use special means to borrow natural disasters To escape, to where? Of course, it can only be scattered to places that are not involved in the battle."


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he still had a lot of things he didn''t understand, and he thought that the next step was to have a good understanding of the situation here.


    Laughing, Feng Rui said: "Originally, the Zihe Starfield will have a kind of genocide energy infiltrating during this energy reversal, but you are here at this time. Naturally, your Zihe Starfield will be With those who participated in the war, as long as the flag of the Zihe Starfield does not fall, the disaster will not happen."


    "What did you say?" Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised. He could hear it. He had become a soldier when he arrived, and he was going to participate in this battle.


    "However, I feel that my cultivation is very low!" Wang Xiaofei asked after thinking for a while.

 Chapter 2042： flag bearer

    "You mean I''ll be a member of the military from now on?"


    "Yes, although your cultivation base is low, but you represent your Zihe Starfield. After all, you are a person from the teleportation formation, and those who come from the teleportation formation are naturally warriors!"


    Another officer sighed: "The Zihe Starfield was originally to be destroyed according to the rules, that place will become a sea, and the human race will die in large numbers. After all, the dissipation of energy also requires a place, and every time the energy needs to be dissipated. There are many, and it is very huge. This energy needs to be neutralized with a huge vitality when dissipating. Otherwise, it will go everywhere. It will not calm down until enough vitality is neutralized, as long as there is no place to participate in the war , will generally become a place where energy dissipates, but at this moment you are here. If you can carry the banner of the Zihe Star Region, the place will be temporarily safe, otherwise, few people in that place will be able to survive. "


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly and said, "I see that your constellations are very advanced. I only have 200 constellations. What can I do?"


    That Feng Rui also shook his head and said, "The lowest constellation here is a thousand constellations. Your cultivation base is indeed too weak. However, if you want your Zihe Starfield to exist, you still You have to carry this flag, and you can¡¯t even be a deserter, for deserters, the direct way is to kill them!¡±


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that he might escape anyway, but now he is even more speechless when he hears this, he can escape, but what about so many people in the Zihe Star Region?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought that so many people would die because of him, his scalp went numb. Of course he couldn''t see such a thing.


    "Are there people like me participating in the war?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Nodding his head vigorously, Feng Rui said: "Over the years, there are really many single-person flag bearers participating in the war."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "A lot of people died, right?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Feng Rui said, "Anyway, this is the first time I''ve seen someone with only two hundred stars."


    People with thousands of constellations may not survive, do they have a chance to survive?


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, as long as he rushed up, he would probably die in an instant.


    "Your name is Wang Xiaofei, right?"


    "Yes."


    "We are fighting all the time. As long as you can survive a battle and come back alive, you will have ten years to stop participating in the war. At that time, you will have no problem even if you want to go back."


    Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart and said, "Really, as long as you don''t die in one fight?"


    "Yes, that''s true, but, your cultivation base..."


    Everyone is not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei, after all, people with 200 stars are really not enough to watch on such a battlefield.


    "You can do it yourself. There will be a gathering of the entire army tomorrow. You will know the situation of the army at that time. There will also be a flag-giving event for you. You are ready to receive the flag."


    When they finished speaking, the soldiers had already left.


    Looking at the backs of them leaving, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He never thought that there was such a thing. He really hit the muzzle of the gun himself.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about something, got up quickly and walked towards the place where the books were stored.


    There is still some information in this army. Wang Xiaofei knows that if he wants to survive, he must first understand some of the situation here.


    After a few hours, Wang Xiaofei finally raised his head.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s face was full of shock.


    Is this the edge of the world?


    Wang Xiaofei finally knew what the edge of the world was like.


    The side of Wang Xiaofei and the others is one world, and the other side is another world. In fact, Wang Xiaofei and their world are connected to six worlds, and there are six worlds in the four directions and up and down, which sandwich the world where Wang Xiaofei and the others are located. center.


    Of course, it''s not just the world where Wang Xiaofei and the others are in such a situation. Other worlds are also surrounded by six worlds. There is energy collision between the worlds. After each collision, there will be strong energy fluctuations. When this energy fluctuation occurs, there are only two ways to solve this energy. One is to hit the energy to the other side. However, this method is completely unfeasible. The other side also has the existence of saints, and the saints will compete with each other. Thereby blocking the opponent''s energy push.


    Since it cannot be pushed to the other side, it can only be pushed to the ground behind him.


    There is another characteristic of this energy. Without the neutralization of the huge life energy, it will go everywhere forever. Therefore, the saints can only set a rule when there is no way to do it, that is, they do not send people to come. The area of ????can only become a place for energy dissipation.


    The Purple River Star Region was once a place for soldiers, and many masters came. However, with an attack from an outer domain, their energy directly hit the land of the Purple River Star Region.


    With the blast of energy that time, the Zihe Star Territory was beaten upside down, and there was no more vigor, and one by one, the cultivation base was also greatly reduced.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that now was not the time to think about these things, and security had once again become a problem he had to face.


    Danhai teleportation is one, and hiding one''s body in the Danhai is also a method.


    Wang Xiaofei has no other way to think for the time being. No matter how hard he cultivates, he can''t cultivate into any star position in two days. Therefore, some of the things he has to do are defense and Danhai''s concealment. It is estimated that only these two recommendations can be used. solve his problem.


    Looking at the situation in this yard, Wang Xiaofei found that this is a place with surveillance on all sides. So far, he is still under surveillance Entering the house, Wang Xiaofei took out a drill to escape. When I went underground, I found that the soil here was too hard, and it was impossible to drill into the shield at all.


    If you can''t drill in, will it make it impossible to teleport here?


    When looking at the situation in Danhai, the coordinates that reached the Zihe Starfield were not bright, indicating that it was impossible to teleport back to the Headless Horseman.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew for the first time that his Danhai teleportation also had limitations.


    However, if you don''t create a teleportation formation here, you won''t be able to come back smoothly!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t set up the formation here, and it was difficult to explain the reason after setting up the formation. All he thought of was to leave here and find a secret place to set up a formation.


    Let''s temporarily set up a receptive teleportation array here!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was really worried that there would be a war immediately, so he had to set up a teleportation array here to receive his arrival when he arrived.

 Chapter 2043： present the flag

    In front of the huge military camp, Wang Xiaofei was brought here.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that there were many battleships and the like that he had never seen before.


    When looking at the soldiers'' cultivation base, Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly. The worst soldier here has a cultivation base of thousands of stars, and the momentum of each person is enough to overwhelm him.


    "welcome!"


    When Wang Xiaofei just walked in, a loud roar came from the mouths of these soldiers at the same time.


    Immediately, red murderous auras shot up from the barracks. These murderous auras pierced through the sky like long spears, and then merged into a huge wave toward the sky.


    Being in this military camp, the blood-killing aura is thrilling.


    In an instant, the sky above the barracks was filled with an aura that was strong enough to overwhelm people.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei immediately felt the power of this momentum, and it seemed that he was overwhelmed at once.


    quiet!


    The entire barracks was silent, allowing the murderous aura to go in all directions. Although it was not completely directed towards Wang Xiaofei, even the power involved was extremely powerful.


    "Na!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any other way at all, the only thing he could do was to introduce this huge power into the Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei himself does not know whether this method of inclusion is feasible. For him, the only thing he can do now is this.


    Standing on the podium were some masters with thousands of stars, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that this was also a test. As a person who received the flag, if he couldn''t even bear this murderous aura, he would definitely not be able to receive the flag.


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base with only 200 constellations, they all showed inexplicable feelings on their faces. In everyone''s thinking, Wang Xiaofei might not be able to withstand this powerful pressure.


    Not to mention, with the introduction of Wang Xiaofei, the sense of pressure on his body has disappeared.


    Not only that, this powerful aura is also a kind of energy. Under the impetus of energy, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has been improved again.


    Two hundred and one stars!


    Originally, when everyone saw that the incoming flag bearer of the Purple River Star Region was only a 200-star person, they all looked down on him, and wanted to use this method to make him look like a fool.


    Of course, new arrivals will also have such a ceremony to express the meaning of everyone''s welcome. This time, thousands of people shouted the word "Welcome" in unison, and that kind of gathering momentum is even a thousand stars. Not everyone can stand it.


    The result was beyond everyone''s expectations. Wang Xiaofei not only resisted, but also raised a star position with this strength.


    Who are these people!


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei had improved his cultivation, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes.


    A person with a 200-star position can actually withstand the roar of so many people, which is really beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Standing above the general with thousands of stars, his eyes cast on Wang Xiaofei and glanced at him, and then said loudly: "The Zihe Star Region has been without personnel for many years, and today there is finally a flag-carrying leader. People are coming, now the flag is presented!"


    He is also a man of few words, and it is only a rule to hold such a ceremony, and whenever someone arrives, a flag representing the region must be given.


    Now Wang Xiaofei used his own strength to prove that he was qualified to receive the flag, and the general was also happy.


    "Wang Xiaofei, are you willing to take over the flag on behalf of the Zihe Star Region?"


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. If you don''t pick it up, it will definitely not work. If you don''t pick it up, the Zihe Star Region will become a place where energy is released. That place has finally recovered somewhat, but there can be no more problems.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a caring person in the Zihe Star Region now, and of course he doesn''t want anything to happen in that place.


    "willing!"


    Wang Xiaofei said aloud.


    "Very good, you must know that the flag is there, and the flag is dead. When you pick up the flag, it means that you are already a soldier in the Zihe Star Region, and you must participate in the battle!"


    "Understood, the flag is in the people, the flag is dead and the people are dead!"


    Wang Xiaofei responded loudly.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the general said: "You will enter the battlefield after the flag is given. You must be mentally prepared. After entering the battlefield, you must kill at least one soldier of the opponent before you can return. Otherwise, you will not be considered to have completed the task. not to return.¡±


    There is such a thing!


    When he thought that the enemies with the lowest cultivation level were all people with thousands of stars, Wang Xiaofei had a headache. However, things have reached this level, and it is really impossible not to participate in the war, so he had to bite the bullet and say: "Understood!"


    "Okay! Pick up the flag!"


    A smile finally appeared on the general''s face, and then a flag was created out of thin air, and then the flag kept rolling in the air.


    Soon, the flag was covered with a channel-like setting.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at all. With his eyes, he found that there was a transmission channel on the flag.


    The flag came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing the arrival of the flag, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and grabbed it while facing the flag.


    However, when the flag was in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was not so easy to receive the flag, and saw that the flag kept struggling in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    "The flag recognizes people, if you can''t control it, the flag will kill you, and the flag cannot be insulted!"


    The general said that indifferently above.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei really can only smile bitterly, no one has ever said such a thing to him, one thing he can do now is to control this flag, but this flag is so easy to control?


    The powerful force came from the military, and everyone stood there quietly. In fact, all the spiritual senses locked Wang Xiaofei, and everyone knew in their hearts that the worst of the military flag had to be a thousand stars. Talents can take over, even if Wang Xiaofei has momentum, he is confident, but, with his cultivation base there, the possibility of him controlling the military flag is really not too big.


    Even at this time, someone sighed, and a soldier finally arrived in the Zihe Star Region, but he was unable to control the military flag.


    Seeing that the military flag will be thrown away, and even a murderous aura is being generated from the military flag.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the murderous aura was the power to kill him, and if the military flag let go, the murderous aura would definitely come towards him.


    When he thought that this was a powerful force no less than a thousand constellations, Wang Xiaofei sweated a little on his head.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has gone through so many battles, how could he be weak in front of this flag. After taking a bite, Wang Xiaofei let go of Dan Hai, this time using the energy of faith to conquer the military flag.

 Chapter 2044： living pressure

    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that since the flag represents the Zihe Star Region, then the huge faith energy of the Chai River Star Region will definitely be able to overwhelm the military flag.


    This is the last resort that Wang Xiaofei can think of. If this doesn''t work, Wang Xiaofei can only teleport away.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s luck was really good. When he opened Danhai, the energy of faith went towards the military flag.


    The situation that made everyone puzzled happened, I saw that the military flag suddenly became obedient, and no longer struggled in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, but there was a burst of energy from the military flag, and the military level became smaller. He got up, and then saw that the military flag turned into a streamer and entered Wang Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into the center of his eyebrows, he saw that the military flag had been inserted there in the ocean of his own consciousness.


    "It turns out that you have obtained a lot of belief energy in the Chaihe Star Region. I have to say that you are a person with a chance."


    The general looked at Wang Xiaofei and praised it.


    There was a smile on everyone''s face at this time.


    "Soldier Wang Xiaofei from the Purple River Starfield came to our Eastern Theater and successfully received the flag. On behalf of the military, I confirmed that the Purple River Starfield is qualified to defend. From now on, the Purple River Army will be established, and the 16270th line of defense will be guarded by the Chaihe Starfield. "


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of defense line that line of defense was, and he was a little confused.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei is also a person who has experienced too many wars, and he is used to such things. He quickly recovered and said loudly: "I will live up to my mission!"


    "Okay, the flag was given successfully, Wang Xiaofei, from now on, you are a real soldier. In view of your special situation, you are allowed five days to familiarize yourself with the situation, and you will go to the battlefield after five days."


    When he finished speaking, the general had disappeared from the podium.


    As he disappeared, the generals on the stage all looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then disappeared one by one.


    The soldiers below also left under the leadership of their respective generals.


    The whole process was completed quietly, there was no noise, and no one went to see Wang Xiaofei too much, as if everything here was so serious.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Fortunately, a general came over and said, "Come with me."


    Wang Xiaofei took the general, who was obviously a quartermaster, to a place to receive quarters.


    "You are a newcomer, you have no military exploits, you can only get some basic resources, there are cosmic coins here, don''t underestimate this thing, it is made of the special energy in the crack, it can be used not only on our side, Even if you go to another world, you can have ten universe coins in one month."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at those cosmic coins, and could see that it was really like a mass of energy, which was very strange.


    "Well, a war knife, this is an artifact and a standard weapon in the army, but this war knife is just a normal war knife. If you need a higher-grade war knife, you have to earn Cosmos coins yourself, of course. Now, it will be even better if you get combat credits. There is also a set of military uniforms. You should see that this set of military uniforms is not an ordinary military uniform, but a specially refined military uniform. With a few thousand constellations, wearing this military uniform, you can at least fight with a thousand constellations."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. If this was the case, it would be much more useful to him. He couldn''t beat him. However, if he matched the military uniform, there was still some hope.


    "There is also the sword technique in the army. You should know the first three moves. This is a total of five sword moves. You can practice well."


    After handing these things to Wang Xiaofei with a specially refined ring, the military officer said, "What we are talking about is to open up our own Danhai, and all your things will be hidden in the Danhai. Things like rings are very important to you. It''s useless for a real soldier."


    "Excuse me, General, can I read some books about this place. To be honest, I haven''t figured out the situation yet."


    With a slight smile, the quartermaster handed a jade slip to Wang Xiaofei and said, "I know your situation, I have already prepared for this, you can take it and see, everything here is basically the same."


    "Thank you General!"


    With a sigh, the quartermaster looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Based on your cultivation, it''s not that I look down on you, but you can really survive, even if the general takes care of you and puts you on the second line. You may not really be able to survive where you are, you must know that there are enemies breaking through from time to time, as long as you encounter an enemy, the possibility of survival is really small."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that his defensive point was on the second line of defense, and it should be a relatively safe place to abuse.


    "Where do I live now?"


    Although this is a military camp, Wang Xiaofei can see it. Because everyone has a high level of cultivation, everyone has some privacy of their own. Therefore, everyone does not completely live in one room, and some are opened by themselves. The cave dwelling is inhabited, but it cannot be discounted when gathering, and must arrive on time.


    "There are two kinds, one is to live with others, and the other is to open up your own cave by yourself. It''s up to you. There are many sites in this place. You can do whatever you want before you reach your defense."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Is there any place for rent? Now I want to do my best to study the means of preservation."


    The quartermaster nodded understandingly and said, "There are ten universe coins a month. If you live for five days, just take one."


    "Well, I''ll rent it for five days."


    Wang Xiaofei handed over a universe coin.


    After paying the money, it was easy to do things. Soon, Wang Xiaofei moved into a cave house. It was very ordinary. I don¡¯t know who made it. However, Wang Xiaofei is not in the mood to think about it now. In other words, the earlier we understand the situation here, the better the chance of survival.


    He washed the place with water amulets, then dried the entire cave with a fire talisman, and then Wang Xiaofei used a fresh talisman to inject fresh air into the place.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged on a garden group.


    Taking a long sigh, Wang Xiaofei was really full of emotion about what happened to him. He was going to go to Starlight Academy, why did he come to such a place? What''s even more depressing is that It doesn''t mean that the Purple River Star Region can''t receive the flag.


    From the situation here, Wang Xiaofei can see that this place is extraordinary.

 Chapter 2045： comrade in arms

    In a separate cave, Wang Xiaofei tried to break through these stone walls, only to find that it was really difficult to break through.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei heard a shout from the entrance of Dongfu.


    When I went out to take a look, a soldier was standing there.


    "Hello, my name is Cha Linsen, I''m from Starlight Domain, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Xingguang Domain?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to see people from Xingguang Domain here, and he felt cordial, so he hurriedly said, "Please come in and talk."


    "Comrade-in-arms, to be honest, there are quite a lot of people in the Starlight Region, and there are not many here, they are scattered everywhere, I am very curious, how can you people from the Purple River Star Region come here, not all Do you want to pass through the Starlight Domain?"


    Wang Xiaofei introduced the situation of his arrival, and smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know this very well, anyway, the teleportation arrived unintentionally."


    "It seems that your physique is special. Those military teleportation formations are all large teleportation formations, and they are very powerful. Ordinary star positions can''t withstand that kind of pressure."


    "Well, I was almost crushed to death!"


    "Hey, this battle is getting more and more intense. There are many casualties in each battle, and more people have died in my Starlight Domain."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Did you join the war from Starlight Academy?"


    "You don''t know? Starlight Academy is an academy for cultivating warriors. As long as you reach a thousand stars, you will become warriors and send here to fight. Everyone must serve at least 40 years of military service before they can go back."


    So long!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    With a wry smile, Cha Linsen said: "The battle here is too hard, and the death rate is really high. If you don''t pay attention, the entire star field will be wiped out. I watched several star fields die. Exhausted."


    "Since this is the case, what is the main meaning of participating in the war for the people of each star field?"


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t understand the same now.


    "Let''s put it this way, between us and the outer domain, that is, another world, is a kind of genocide battle, a battle of life and death. When one party occupies the other party''s territory, the entire living environment will change, and it will become Adapting to the living environment of the Lord, the Land of the World will further advance towards the other side. The purpose of everyone''s arrival is to defend our human universe!"


    "I heard that energy fluctuations will be thrown into various star fields. Is it not good to do so?"


    With a sigh, Charlinson said: "This is also a helpless move. In the past, there were some open spaces that could throw some energy in the past. After our several defeats, our universe was compressed, and there are many places where we can escape. Now, we can only use this method, and everyone has no opinion.¡±


    "Then, I have always had a situation that is not very clear, and that is the reversal of holy energy. What is the situation?"


    Speaking of this, Charlinson smiled and said: "There is a lot of original energy in the energy crack. We can take a lot of energy when we are fighting against the enemy. The military has made this original energy. Some Divine Veins are rewarded to some Star Territories with outstanding military exploits. After the Star Territory has obtained Divine Vein, it will be randomly selected and placed in the place without Divine Vein. In fact, it is just injected with a Divine Vein. During the war, our Star Territory fought terribly, and we won the reward of ten Divine Veins. These ten Divine Veins were placed by our people in some Star Territories that lacked aura, which was regarded as a holy spirit. reverse."


    "So it is!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he had unknowingly come to a cutting-edge place.


    "What constellation is your cultivation base?" Wang Xiaofei looked at Cha Linsen.


    "I am now a 1,300-star rank. With the bonus of military uniforms, I can reach the combat power of 2,000-star rank."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and smiled bitterly: "Your cultivation is too low, I am really worried about your survival, you don''t know, every battle between the two sides is extremely fierce, every battle Too many people will die. Although there is a temporary truce recently, everyone knows that a more tragic battle will begin, and the battle will turn into a star sea of ??energy, surging against the current and chaos in time and space. , the tearing of space power, anything will happen, this is simply not something you can stop with a 200-star person. Alas!"


    He could only shake his head while speaking.


    "If I don''t participate in the war, will the Zihe Starfield really become a place to dissipate energy?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cha Linsen said, "What I''m talking about here is a principle, as long as there are people in this star field, a flag must be displayed. Your Zihe star field does not belong to the star field, the reason why the star field is The domain has entered the divine veins into you, but the starlight domain also has a shortage of reserve forces. I hope to get some soldiers from each star domain. Since you have arrived, of course you cannot leave, you can only raise it. The flag charges, until your Zihe Starfield has no people here, but, no matter what, as long as you participate in the war, the Zihe Starfield will be safe for at least a hundred years."


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head secretly, only now did he understand something.


    "Are there any means of security?"


    Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about life-saving matters, so he asked a question.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cha Linsen said: "There are also means of life-saving in the army but they are more powerful magic weapons, and there are profound cultivation techniques, and there are also some hiding and dodging methods. There are magic tricks, as well as the magic pill that greatly improves the star position, but these things are useless to you, why, the basic activation energy of those things is a thousand star positions, you can''t use it at all."


    When he said this, Cha Linsen looked at Wang Xiaofei with a pity in his eyes. In his eyes, Wang Xiaofei was destined to not live long.


    "By the way, I am the representative of the Starlight Domain. Let me take a look at your situation here. If you need any kind of help, we can help if we can."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the people in the Starlight Domain knew about their arrival. As people who came from a place, they wanted to help themselves.


    "Comrade-in-arms, I don''t quite understand the situation here, please introduce me in detail."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s request, even though he knew that Wang Xiaofei would not live long, Cha Linsen still explained the situation to Wang Xiaofei seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei also gained some understanding when listening to the other party''s explanation, and he knew many things here.

 Chapter 2046： military trading market

    Charlinson is a good person, so he seriously introduced some things in the army to Wang Xiaofei, and even described the situation here to Wang Xiaofei.


    "There is also a trading market in the army. If you have universe coins, you can go to that trading market to exchange for some items."


    Charlinson introduced Wang Xiaofei to the market.


    "Although you don''t have many cosmic coins, your faith energy should be able to exchange for some cosmic coins. Faith energy is still a scarce resource here."


    "Can it be useful here?" Wang Xiaofei was also surprised.


    With a slight smile, Cha Linsen said: "You are only 200 constellations, and the reason why you can overwhelm the flag is that you know that the only possibility is that you have the energy of faith, so, in order to save your life, the best way is to make good use of it. Your faith energy will do."


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have many options. The only way was to use Danhai to send it. Now when he heard that the energy of faith is of great use, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. If this is the case, it would be a miracle for him. big good thing.


    "This is the energy of faith I brought, and some more. I''ll give you a can."


    Wang Xiaofei handed a jar of Wansi''s belief energy to Cha Linsen.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei was willing to give this thing to himself, and Charlinson seemed a little hesitant, and he was too embarrassed to want it.


    "Comrade-in-arms, just accept it. If you hadn''t introduced it to me, I wouldn''t know everything here."


    "Okay, then you''re welcome, as long as I don''t die, I will protect your Zihe Star Region for another hundred years!"


    Charlinson made a promise.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Okay, that''s it!"


    After sending Cha Linsen away, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about his own affairs again.


    "It is indeed a dangerous place!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to go to the market to get something, otherwise he was really worried that he would be wiped out if he didn''t pay attention.


    According to the path introduced by Cha Linsen, Wang Xiaofei arrived at a military trading market in a short time.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei realized that this place is also a lively place. At first glance, it is impossible to see that this is an army, but it is more like a trading market somewhere on the opposite side.


    When walking in this trading market, Wang Xiaofei was surprised that everyone looking at him was enthusiastically introducing his items.


    "Wang Xiaofei, your cultivation base is low, you have to get some life-saving artifacts. Look at me, this formation can block a full blow from a five thousand star rank person. With this thing, The possibility of your survival will increase, and you only need 100,000 threads of faith energy."


    "Wang Xiaofei, a single formation is not enough. His formation can only withstand one blow without dying. If the opponent attacks twice, you still have to die. It is better to use my medicinal pill here. Everything has to be done by yourself. One pill of mine can help you improve your cultivation by one star. Only you can take my pills to upgrade to one thousand stars. You can replace one with a thousand traces of faith energy. It''s cheap. ."


    "My aegis is a good thing. After erecting it, your guardianship can be guaranteed, and the same 100,000 faith energy can be exchanged."


    ...


    When he heard everyone''s introduction, Wang Xiaofei understood, everyone knew him, and everyone knew that he had the energy of faith. This was to exchange for his energy of faith.


    "I said, what do you want to do with faith energy?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled for a while, and one of them said, "Don''t you know? The energy of faith is actually a powerful defensive energy. The energy of faith can offset the erosion of crack energy. The most important thing is the energy of the outer domain. Human consciousness cannot take over your body. The foreign races have a special ability. This ability is to take away the body. The army emits the energy of faith. However, if the energy of faith is more, the protection will be stronger. In particular, the energy of faith is added when refining the artifact, and the power of the artifact against foreign enemies will be doubled. If the energy of faith is added to the refining of medicinal pills, the success rate of the pill will be greatly improved, and faith is added to the refining of the formation. When the energy is high, the opponent''s attack power will be reduced by half."


    A soldier who set up a stall introduced it to Wang Xiaofei.


    A stall owner next to him said: "Your cultivation base is too low, no amount of belief energy is useless, so for you, one thing that is difficult to do now may be to use the belief energy as much as possible in exchange for Your useful things save your life."


    It can be seen that everyone is not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei, and all shook their heads at the possibility of Wang Xiaofei being able to survive.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows what everyone thinks. When looking at the same items, Wang Xiaofei is still interested in these items.


    Looking at the divine pill called Yuan Zhuan, Wang Xiaofei secretly figured out that if one thousand faith energy was exchanged for one, he would have to exchange eight hundred to reach one thousand stars. However, this seemed to be a good thing.


    When Wang Xiaofei was looking at the medicinal pills, one of the stall owners laughed and said: "Comrade-in-arms, don''t listen to the gibberish, it takes a lot of time to dissolve the medicinal power after taking one medicinal pill. Where do you have the time to dissolve it? The war is about to take place, and you''d better prepare something to save your life."


    Everyone laughed and said, "Yeah, for you, it''s useless to raise a few hundred stars all at once, it''s better to save your life."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the crowd and said, "Is this medicinal pill really able to raise the star position without any side effects?"


    The stall owner blushed a bit and said, "Actually this kind of medicinal pill can only be effective in our place, and it will not work if you change it, because the energy of the medicinal pill needs to enter there. Just go into the crack and inhale the Yuan energy in there, so that the medicinal power can be closely combined with the human body."


    A stall owner said: "You are not courting death by letting Wang Xiaofei go into that crack, all he can do is absorb some dissipated energy here to dissolve, and in this way, it will take a lot of time for him to dissolve a single pill. already."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei said with a smile on his face, "I wonder how many Yuan-building pills do you have?"


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, the stall owner cheered up and said, "There are 800 grains."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, this medicinal pill is useful to me, I will exchange it with my faith energy, and I will exchange it for 800 pills! However, your asking price is a bit high!"


    "I said, if you really want to buy that many, one grain is five hundred silk, and eight hundred grains is four hundred thousand silk!"

 Chapter 2047： mass exchange

    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei really took out 400,000 silk of faith energy, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Who are you in the Zihe Star Region?" Someone finally asked.


    "I have a kingdom of gods." Wang Xiaofei also concealed it. He could see that those who could come here have certain power.


    Sure enough, everyone''s faces showed relief when they heard this.


    A stall owner sighed: "You have a country but you came here, I have to say that your luck is really bad!"


    For a secular kingdom of God, everyone obviously didn''t pay much attention to it.


    A stall owner said: "Since you are the lord of the country, it is normal to have a lot of faith energy. I said Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing for you now is to save your life. I suggest you to change some things in this regard."


    "Can you introduce the items in this area? Faith energy is not a problem, as long as it is suitable, I will exchange it."


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei still had the energy of faith, everyone''s mood was also greatly improved, and they introduced their items one by one.


    "I said, the ground here is too solid, and I can''t open it at all. How can I break it? The place I''m defending has to be built."


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, when everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, all eyes were full of smiles.


    A stall owner smiled and said: "The earth here is really solid, only those who have reached a thousand stars can break through this place. With your cultivation, it is indeed difficult to break through, but it is not difficult to do. I have a ground-breaking artifact here, which can not only break open the earth, but even the cliffs, which is the best artifact for excavation."


    Another stall owner smiled and said: "Don''t fool Wang Xiaofei, the army will distribute this kind of engineer shovel when the time comes, and it only takes a hundred stars to excavate."


    "That is the excavation on the surface. I am different. I only need the energy of a hundred stars, and I can dig out the cave directly. If Wang Xiaofei can hide in a cave when the energy arrives, the energy is Can''t hurt him."


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "Everyone, the land here is so solid that it''s really impossible to penetrate when the energy arrives?"


    "That being said, the other party also has artifacts, and some powerful artifacts can also be penetrated."


    Another stall owner said: "That''s why I have to use my defensive formation. If you don''t see it, my 5,000-star formation can''t be broken with a single blow, and can at least defend against the opponent''s attack."


    Wang Xiaofei saw some items such as jade slips on the booth and asked, "What is this?"


    "The content of some basic formations is not very useful."


    Wang Xiaofei was moved and asked, "How to exchange?"


    "Ten thousand strands of faith energy, you can take all of these jade slips."


    Wang Xiaofei exchanged it directly.


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei had actually replaced the jade slip, everyone shook their heads, and one of the stall owners said: "Those are useless, at least one thousand stars can be used for refining methods, you are too far behind, or Life is important."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It doesn''t matter, I''m just like this anyway. It''s good to change some favorite ones to see."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped persuading them, knowing that Wang Xiaofei probably turned rotten into rotten.


    "Star energy array, 100,000 strands of energy, change it!"


    "The Vault of Heaven Shield is also 100,000 threads. Change it!"


    "I want this energy shovel too!"


    "I like these jade slips too, change them!"


    ...


    While everyone was stunned, Wang Xiaofei exchanged some items wantonly.


    "It''s amazing to be the king!"


    "It''s rich!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity, what if you have money, that is, a few days of living, a war is enough to make him die!


    Everyone is talking about Wang Xiaofei here.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei went to another place to make some purchases before leaving.


    This purchase almost used up all the faith energy that was stolen along the way, not only that, but also used up some of the energy on his faith planet.


    Facing the possible crisis, Wang Xiaofei can only do this, and he hopes to find a way to survive.


    Of course, I am used to seeing life and death in the military camp, and the thing about Wang Xiaofei is nothing more than seeing him as a secular king with a lot of faith energy. No one cared about Wang Xiaofei''s affairs. The whole market was not affected by Wang Xiaofei''s purchase, and soon calmed down. Everyone would soon forget this person from the Zihe Star Region.


    Entering his own cave, Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about everything carefully for a while, and when he took out the Yuan Zhu Dan and took one, he could clearly feel what was happening in his own pill sea. Changes, the huge energy is constantly impacting all parts of the body. Fortunately, it is very close to the gap between the two realms. Some Yuan energy will also dissipate here. Absorbed.


    Not so fast!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that only when he reached the crack, his speed of improvement would be accelerated, and here it is not so fast at all.


    Forget it, with this pill, the improvement in cultivation is obviously much faster than usual.


    Cultivation is really impossible to make up for so quickly, the only thing is to save lives!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the importance of life-saving sitting there cross-legged, he took out a few purchased artifacts and began to practice.


    Wang Xiaofei also has some guesses. Although there are many masters, since most of the people who join the army are people with a thousand stars, it means that the strength of the two sides should be similar, and masters above four or five thousand stars will not easily appear. , In other words, you only need to defend against the attacks of two or three thousand star positions. The formation and shield are things that can save your life. If you practice it as soon as possible, it will definitely be of great use at that time.


    After all, the cultivation base was much lower, and it took Wang Xiaofei two days to finish refining these artifacts.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei began to study the magic tricks he bought.


    When I took it out and looked at it, it turned out that there were all kinds of things. Of course, one thing is clear, that is, these things are general things, and the basics cannot be more basic. For those experts, it is really like garbage. items.


    However, what everyone doesn''t know is that these magic tricks are useless to others, but have a huge effect on Wang Xiaofei.


    In the blink of an eye, it was three days, and Wang Xiaofei was immersed in the research.

 Chapter 2048： Wang Xiaofeis garrison

    This is the 16270 line of defense?


    After receiving the order to set off, Wang Xiaofei arrived here on a special transport ship.


    Seriously speaking, this is an area of ??about ten kilometers.


    "I am the garrison commander here. From now on, this area will be handed over to you in the Purple River Star Territory. No matter what means you use, this position cannot be allowed to fail, escape and kill!"


    The person standing in front of Wang Xiaofei is obviously a person with a high level of cultivation. Standing there, his aura is very powerful.


    "This, commander, you must know my situation. I may not be able to defend this site. My death is a small matter. What I am worried about is that it will affect the entire battle situation."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that he really gave this defensive position to himself, so Wang Xiaofei simply expressed his worries.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the commander said: "Since you have said it, I will tell you, we have only one bottom line about your affairs, that is, you cannot be a deserter, no matter what the fight is, you must be there. In this position, even if you hide, you can only hide in this position, of course, if you can make military achievements, it will be even better, I have other arrangements for defense."


    Indeed it is!


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Thank you for your care, Commander."


    "I was once taken care of by a senior in the Zihe Star Region. Unfortunately, he has already died. I hope you can live."


    When he finished speaking, the commander had already left.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, not expecting that he still has such a good relationship with the commander.


    With the commander''s departure, Wang Xiaofei only had time to look around.


    After looking at it, I found that this place is completely different from other places. Sure enough, there is solid ground everywhere, and there is not even a little bit of sand.


    When he took out the engineer shovel given to him and shoveled it hard, Wang Xiaofei found that only a little trace had been shoveled out.


    What a solid ground!


    Looking at the crack in the distance, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how big the crack was. Anyway, it seemed that the energy surged was very scary.


    I don''t know if I can withstand the impact of that kind of energy.


    When he thought about the situation where everyone was free to rush into the energy flow, Wang Xiaofei once again found that his cultivation was really too low.


    No matter, don¡¯t think about so many things first, for myself, one thing to do now is to build a teleportation array, at least build a batch of teleportation arrays here, and don¡¯t completely destroy your own teleportation array with one blow .


    Looking at the various places here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where the safe place was.


    There should be one under the position!


    Now that the people are in the position, all Wang Xiaofei can do is to make a teleportation formation here.


    Wang Xiaofei is still grateful for the commander''s act of releasing water. Everyone has said that, no matter if he is hiding or whatever, the key point is that he should not be a deserter. Therefore, they don''t care about their situation when they fight, so they hide first. Say it again.


    With this idea, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is much simpler, nothing more than to come up with two settings for defense and teleportation, one is that he can''t be killed immediately, and the other is that he can have time to teleport.


    Wang Xiaofei did not dig at the position in the center, but chose a place that was further back and had an inclined plane to start digging.


    I have to say that the energy shovel is really a good artifact. After Wang Xiaofei injected the energy of the 100-star position, the energy shovel''s digging speed also accelerated.


    A day has passed, and Wang Xiaofei has already advanced for a long time.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei also calculated it, it must be done in a deep place.


    A teleportation array was set up by Wang Xiaofei. Not only that, but the teleportation array was also surrounded by a star energy array that could avoid being destroyed by a five thousand star master.


    When looking at his own settings, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. With such a setting, as long as people above the five thousand constellations arrive, the place is safe.


    After this was done, Wang Xiaofei started to create his own formation. This time he created a hidden formation developed by himself. The hidden formation is not only one layer, but one after each section, and Wang Xiaofei created it coherently There are five here.


    Moreover, there are some illusion formations inside each building. If you don''t pay attention, you will only see the land and rocks here.


    After hiding the teleportation formation inside, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    Looking at the hidden formation that he had set up, Wang Xiaofei made another layer of rocks outside to block it.


    Alright, it''s done here, but the formation in one place is definitely not enough.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around and saw two places far away from here.


    I don''t know why, the war has not started yet, Wang Xiaofei seems to have been forgotten here, and no one came to see him.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that everyone has long regarded themselves as a dead person, and no one will put their energy on a dying person.


    This is better!


    Wang Xiaofei wished that this was the case. With such a situation, Wang Xiaofei had time to make arrangements.


    After setting up a secret teleportation formation in a place at the back, Wang Xiaofei set up a teleportation formation in front.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has set up three teleportation formations.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows his own situation. It is definitely impossible to escape. At least his military flag will definitely record this. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei can do is to set up around this place.


    A teleportation formation was set up around the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei adopted this method took ten days, and finally set up ten teleportation formations around this position.


    Okay, if this doesn''t work, it can only show that your luck is not good.


    After a few days of work, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation had really improved, and he was already a 202 star.


    After taking a pill, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about his own affairs.


    It seems that such means are not enough!


    Of course Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to be beaten passively. If possible, he still wanted to make a difference. If he could kill at least one enemy, it would be a great thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    However, it is really not easy to kill a person with a thousand stars. It is impossible to rely on one''s own star position, so it can only use some other means.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it again and again, and took out the jade slips he got. This time, Wang Xiaofei studied it more seriously.

 Chapter 2049： extraterritorial world

    After researching for a while, nothing special was found. Wang Xiaofei could only sigh inwardly. Until now, he has not seen the appearance of people outside the realm, and he does not know their weaknesses at all.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei only remembered that the army seemed to have also issued a jade slip, which should be about the situation of people outside the territory.


    Quickly took out the jade slip.


    When he looked into the jade slip, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were people from outside the realm, with golden hair, a tall body, blue eyes, and most importantly, a vertical eye between his eyebrows.


    Some are like Westerners on Earth, but what about the raised eyes between the eyebrows?


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that there is an introduction in this regard.


    These non-territorial people are powerful, and their attack methods are also very special. It is said that they attack in a magical way. In addition, some non-territorial people can also have a special energy use, fire-breathing, and illusion. Ice knives, ice arrows, there is a kind of magical energy, which can be used to transform defense or something.


    Magical world?


    When he saw these introductions, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. This is the magical world or the world of fighting spirit described in the novels on Earth. They should be two completely different worlds.


    When he looked at it again, Wang Xiaofei realized that the world he was in was called the Silver World, and the four sides of the Silver World were bordered by six worlds, and the six worlds were different. The Silver World has a six-party legion, and the six-party legion has always been fighting against the outer domain.


    Only after seeing this situation did Wang Xiaofei fully understand that the world he was in was so dangerous after a long time.


    However, when he looked at it again, Wang Xiaofei became more enlightened. The silver world is such a situation, and their outer worlds are not the same situation. Everyone is squeezed by the hexagonal world. Therefore, those who survive Everyone has a crisis.


    The opposite world should be called the original demon world, and those people are attacking with magic.


    However, Wang Xiaofei watched carefully for a while before realizing that in addition to their physical strength, these people from the original demon world could also cast magic, so they could not be regarded as weak people.


    The original demon world?


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei know the situation of some opponents.


    The demons of the original Demon Realm have a special mental ability. They can attack with powerful mental power, and they can even carry out robberies. Fortunately, their demon souls cannot be inside the human body of the Silver Realm. It has existed for too long, otherwise, it would be really messed up here.


    After thinking about these things for a while, Wang Xiaofei has some understanding of the demons in the original demon world. Now, for Wang Xiaofei, there is one thing that is important, and that is the matter of seizing the house. As for Sha, with his own cultivation, he has no resistance at all, and he must have been taken away in an instant.


    Therefore, one thing Wang Xiaofei needs to do now is to use this thing to kill the demons.


    How to use it?


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of experience in this regard.


    When the demon soul of the opponent arrives, it naturally enters directly into his own brain, so what Wang Xiaofei needs to do is to create a teleportation array in his own brain, that is, as soon as the demon enters, the array can be activated, and then Surround the demon soul into the Danhai.


    After the demon soul reaches Danhai, the best thing is to send it directly to the Faith Planet.


    Completely different beliefs, no matter how powerful the demon soul is, how can it be an opponent of a belief planet, and it can be destroyed or transformed directly.


    After reviewing some of the methods issued by the army to deal with the demons, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there was a way to deal with them. Weapons made with the energy of faith had a bonus for beheading the demons. effect.


    That''s it!


    After learning about this situation, Wang Xiaofei confirmed his idea.


    When thinking about his own idea again, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, his own idea should be no problem, what he has to do now is to set up the formation.


    After taking out all kinds of materials, Wang Xiaofei searched for it for a while and then refined it there. This is a kind of spiritual formation, which is specially aimed at things such as souls.


    That is, in the realm of the gods, such materials are not difficult to find. Wang Xiaofei has always prepared materials. Soon, Wang Xiaofei has successfully refined a teleportation array.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was still not sure where the opponent''s mental attack would come from, so he simply set up a formation like this in the upper, middle and lower dantian places.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, this is not only to attack the opponent''s soul, but he uses spiritual energy to attack himself, without exception, to send the spiritual energy of the sports party to the Faith Planet.


    In order to prevent the opponent''s demon soul and spiritual energy from being too powerful, Wang Xiaofei also set up trapping and killing formations on his belief planet, using the energy of belief as his driving force.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei also had more confidence.


    I just don''t know if this setting of my own is useful!


    Wang Xiaofei is actually just guessing, he himself is not sure whether it will work or not.


    Anyway, I have set all the places I can think of, and then it will be up to God.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei made some settings according to the position setting method required in those jade slips.


    Just when these things were done, the commander arrived.


    The commander in military uniform looked around at the position Then nodded slightly: "Although you may not be able to stop it, what you are doing is still serious."


    "I don''t know when the people from the Demon Domain will come?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Turning his attention to the place where the two worlds were more volatile, the general said, "Be careful, they may come at any time."


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the cracked land, his face changed greatly, and he saw that the energy inside was boiling, rolling in the direction where he was.


    "Prepare to fight and do it for yourself."


    When he finished speaking, the commander had already unfolded and disappeared.


    Are you really going to fight?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little nervous at this time, and he didn''t know what the situation would be when the demons attacked.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked around, thinking to tell the truth here, there is not a lot of myself, and there is not a lot of myself, it is better to hide in the ground and watch it.

 Chapter 2050： The flag cannot fall

    "Ready to fight!"


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to hide, a voice suddenly appeared, and the voice was overwhelming, and every soldier could hear it.


    "What a powerful strength!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    "Hold the flag!"


    When the sound came out, Wang Xiaofei realized that his brain was tumbling for a while, and then, the military flag of the Zihe Starfield suddenly appeared in the sky above this position.


    When looking upwards, Wang Xiaofei found that the military flag was just above his front door. Although it was a little higher from him, the direction it represented was really above his own position.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands, what is the truth of people being in the flag, that is, he can''t go anywhere he wants, the flag will move with him.


    How does this work?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the flag above, and then looked at the even more tumultuous crack between the two realms, thinking that this is not a target for Xi!


    When he looked around again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there were flags everywhere, and the densely packed flags were displayed everywhere in this area.


    It seems that there is really no escape!


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that there must be a supervising team in the rear, and whoever dared to escape would be a situation of beheading.


    Fortunately, I got a hiding place underground!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei set up a kind of monitor that had already been refined and placed it all over the place. After finishing it, he teleported into the underground teleportation array.


    After getting inside, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the flag in the sky again, his heart was relieved. Although he was hiding in the ground, the flag was not affected, and it was still fluttering in the sky.


    At this moment, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei heard the voice again.


    "Gather the flags!"


    As the sound came out, all the flags suddenly converged towards the center.


    After these flags were gathered, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a kind of energy in his body going towards the sky, and soon, this energy entered the flag.


    Then, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the flags suddenly converged into a long spear.


    The huge spear was already exuding huge energy at this time.


    Gathering the forces of all parties to become weapons is the real killer move!


    It''s no wonder that even if his cultivation base is low, he has to let himself take over the flag!


    One more flag, the more power that will be gathered.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can breathe a sigh of relief, as long as he doesn''t escape, the flag is considered a success, and if he escapes, he will definitely not be able to gather together.


    No wonder the commander said that no matter what he does, as long as he does not escape.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that there was something wrong with hiding in the ground, but now that he saw the situation, he was completely relieved.


    The other party should know about this situation, and I believe that they will also use a strike method to destroy some of the flags here. Therefore, a war is expected to start.


    Although his own defenses were probably not very effective, Wang Xiaofei still used all those defensive methods, and even hid them in the formation that could withstand a blow from a five-thousand-star person.


    With a pat on the thigh, Wang Xiaofei is also happy. He now understands why there is silence everywhere. After a long time, everyone has used various methods to hide it. Only himself does not know. Revealed on the outside, this is completely an act of courting death!


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei felt more happy the more he thought about it, and he was too honest.


    "kill!"


    With a loud roar, the long spear stabbed towards the rolling energy field.


    At this moment, a huge amount of energy came out from there.


    The other party is a blue energy flow, and the energy turns into a long snake, coming towards the spear.


    The spear was also transforming at this time, and it was also a red dragon transforming into it, and a snake and a dragon actually fought non-stop in that space.


    When looking at it again, they still kept transforming. In addition to dragons and snakes, they also transformed into many beasts that Wang Xiaofei thought they came out.


    There is a path of energy in the body going towards the sky, supplementing the dissipation of energy.


    At this moment, the general on his side shouted: "Attack!"


    With his roar, a large number of soldiers appeared from various positions. These soldiers held big swords, flew towards the land of the two realms, and killed them like this.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, there should be people left behind in each formation. Only by staying behind will the banner not lose its source of energy.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he didn''t leave, and just hid here.


    "Leave alone!"


    Wang Xiaofei heard the general''s voice.


    Okay, now it''s good, you can continue to hide here.


    When looking ahead again, there are already quite a few demons appearing from that side.


    All of a sudden energy surged on the entire battlefield, and various attacks were already launched.


    Wang Xiaofei found out that those people on the other side were attacking with various energies and consciousness.


    However, the Silver World side is not showing weakness. With some defensive items, it is difficult for the other side to kill the people in the Silver World.


    Why are so many people killed?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. He had seen the jade slip, and every time the other party came, there were statistics of people who came, but this time, the number was more than doubled.


    "kill!"


    The general on the Silver World side obviously also noticed the situation. When he shouted, Wang Xiaofei found that there was more energy coming out of his body.


    "Great magician!"


    When someone shouted, Wang Xiaofei saw a tall and thin westerner standing there in the gap between the two worlds.


    Standing on top of the energy flow, the westerner held a large staff with a vertical eye above it.


    I saw that he pointed hard, and his mouth was already chanting.


    At this moment, from the center of this westerner, blue spiritual energy came forward.


    The speed of this kind of travel is not fast However, all the places passed are like a layer of cuts.


    A soldier who was fighting with the demons suddenly became a different person, and killed the soldier in the Silver World beside him.


    Consciousness has been affected!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw it, he knew in his heart that even if the other party only temporarily controlled a person, it would be a heavy blow to the army of Silver World.


    "He wants to find the people who are hiding underground, everyone be careful."


    A voice came again.


    However, even if there was a voice, there was absolutely nothing that everyone could do at this time.


    "kill!"


    This time, the original spear was transformed, and half of Wang Xiaofei''s energy was channeled into the spear.


    The two sides fought more intensely.

 Chapter 2051： The power of faith energy

    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have many options now, he has already done what he can do, and the only remaining means is the Danhai teleportation. If it really can''t be done, what Wang Xiaofei can do is to teleport away by himself regardless of what others do.


    The monitored devices were destroyed one by one.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of means for this matter, and he can also see the war situation in the outside world.


    The people of the Demon Race are really coming this time, and they have the meaning of destroying this position in one fell swoop.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei thought that the other party would destroy the position here, he heard the general roar.


    Then, I saw that the ground in front of me had formed a high wall.


    A lot of energy went towards that high wall.


    Surprised, Wang Xiaofei could only take all the medicinal pills that could be used to boost his energy.


    Those building Yuan Dan were taken by him a lot.


    Pity!


    Originally, Yuanzhu Dan could be used to improve his cultivation. However, facing the energy intake of the huge wall, Wang Xiaofei could only supply energy with all his strength. He knew in his heart that if he was unable to supply energy, he would also is the time of death.


    God Realm turned out to be such a way of fighting!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he didn''t understand the situation of this God Realm at all.


    However, fortunately, with the support of Yuanzhu Dan, he can still supply energy.


    With the formation of the huge wall, the opponent''s attack has hit the huge wall heavily.


    boom boom boom...


    It is completely the energy attack of divine consciousness, and the huge wall disperses a lot of bombardment.


    Wang Xiaofei was observing, but what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, a powerful spiritual energy came towards him.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei also did not expect that the giant wall used such a method to disperse the bombardment force. Every soldier should have suffered a certain amount of blow.


    This distribution is obviously based on the ability of the soldiers in the thousand-star rank. Other soldiers should be able to bear it. However, after this energy reaches Wang Xiaofei, it becomes too powerful.


    The battle is now at a critical time, and it is impossible for anyone to take care of a person with a low cultivation base like Wang Xiaofei. Under the average energy distribution, the only person who can''t bear it is one death.


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei has never experienced this style of play. The long spear gathering energy has already taken away a lot of energy, the defense of the giant wall has once again taken the energy away, and now it is the arrival of a large number of attacks from the opponent, Wang Xiaofei knows that for himself Really critical time.


    "pass!"


    After enduring several attacks, Wang Xiaofei found that his formation was somewhat unbearable.


    The opponent''s attack is obviously getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, there was only one thousand star attack, but now it has been upgraded to two or three thousand star attack.


    Looking at the situation of the formation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if it continued like this, it would be really over.


    When he looked at the divine energy from the attack, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could only fight.


    With the release of the teleportation idea, I saw that the energy of the two thousand stars from the attack was moved away by the formation, and came towards Wang Xiaofei''s upper dantian.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed, and he knew in his heart that it was time to verify his belief energy.


    Fortunately, the situation that Wang Xiaofei was worried about did not happen. Just when the energy entered, the teleportation of the middle dantian was already unfolded.


    Just as the teleportation unfolded, the divine energy that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear at all went towards Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    Just as the energy entered, Wang Xiaofei could feel a will different from this world trying to take over his body.


    in!


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that energy had entered the planet of faith.


    Now to see if it can be destroyed!


    Wang Xiaofei himself didn''t know what direction he was going to go in. He was fighting for it now. Since he couldn''t escape, it could only be a gamble.


    At this time, after the spiritual energy of those other worlds entered Wang Xiaofei''s belief planet, a large amount of belief energy instantly covered those energies. Then, to Wang Xiaofei''s astonishment, it only vibrated for a while, and the energy completely disappeared.


    Weird!


    Wang Xiaofei observed it carefully for a while before realizing that the energy had been assimilated by his powerful belief energy.


    It can be done!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that his planet of faith would have such a power.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei will no longer let the formation to resist, and he will teleport to the Danhai Faith Planet every time the energy of the consciousness arrives.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei himself did not know how many times he had been attacked, but the planet of belief still seemed to have some changes, as if it had become bigger.


    Can you also expand your own belief planet?


    What Wang Xiaofei is worried about is that there are alien wills in those divine senses. If they cannot digest it, something may happen.


    However, after observing from various aspects, Wang Xiaofei found that this did not happen, his belief in the planet has really grown a bit, and his cultivation has been greatly improved again, unknowingly In the middle, there has been an improvement of two star positions.


    Two hundred and three places!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a thing at all. When he looked inside the Danhai, the energy inside seemed to have undergone some subtle changes, and the energy from other worlds that had arrived seemed to be able to be used by him.


    How could this be?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand why this was the case for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei is completely immersed in his own pill sea, and he has no time to care about the outside world.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that with the attack of the alien race a large number of people on their side died, and the flags disappeared at this time, but what surprised everyone was that it represented the Zihe Star Region. The flag of the army has always existed. Not only does it exist, but it also attracts more and more forces to attack. Originally, with the dispersal of several flags, the position of this side will be missed. It was impossible to resist, but everyone found that no matter how powerful the opponent''s attack was, the flag here would not disperse.


    What a powerful army!


    It is a good thing for everyone to be able to withstand it here. After the headquarters revised some attack plans, a large-scale counterattack was soon launched.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei found that the power of the attack had weakened.


    What''s wrong?


    When looking towards the outside world, Wang Xiaofei found that the demons from another world were retreating at this time.


    win?


    Wang Xiaofei had a feeling of the rest of his life. Today''s defense, if it wasn''t for the planet he believed in, he would have to die too.

 Chapter 2052： everyones misunderstanding

    "The demons have retreated!"


    As the last demon general retreated, the people on Wang Xiaofei''s side all shouted.


    At this time, soldiers appeared from everywhere, Wang Xiaofei realized that he didn''t understand the situation here, there were so many soldiers hiding in such a place.


    The way of fighting is completely different!


    The way of fighting today is really beyond Wang Xiaofei''s expectations. He never thought that there is such a way of fighting.


    After thinking about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that only this way of play could gather everyone''s strength and form a combined force.


    It seems that I have to pay more attention to this in the next step.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, he saw that a battle flag appeared above Wang Xiaofei''s head.


    The huge Zihe word on it indicates that this place represents the existence of the Zihe army, and this position still exists.


    When he looked up, Wang Xiaofei realized that the huge wall had disappeared, the spear was gone, and the flags of each front army had returned to the sky above each army.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei swept around, he was shocked. He found that the military flag was missing many faces.


    Could it be that some starfield troops are finished?


    A series of divine senses glanced here, and Wang Xiaofei''s ears heard an exclamation of "àæ".


    Soon, several masters appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    When he saw the generals on their uniforms, Wang Xiaofei stood there and saluted: "The Zihe Star Region army was ordered to stand firm. No one was injured or killed this time, please instruct."


    The least of these people have the cultivation base of 5,000 stars. Everyone''s eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei, and one of the middle-aged people said: "What identity are you in the Zihe Star Region?"


    "I am the emperor of the China Divine Kingdom."


    "No wonder!"


    A few people seemed to have found the reason. The middle-aged general at the head said: "Yes, when you first participated in the war, you knew that you could use the energy of faith to neutralize the attacks of the demons of the outer domain. You are a person with understanding!"


    Someone next to him said, "It''s a pity that you used so much faith energy!"


    "How much faith energy do you have?"


    "There are still a lot, and we should be able to fight one more time."


    Several people sighed.


    The general at the head said: "In view of your military exploits, your Purple River Star Territory can have an extra 100 years. In addition, you will be rewarded with a Star God Pill, which is an elixir that can greatly defend against the attacks of the demons'' consciousness. I believe that in the next time You can be useful in the war."


    When they finished speaking, the generals had already left.


    Wang Xiaofei realized after thinking about it. These generals believed that they were emperors and came from the field with a lot of faith energy, so they didn''t think they had any secrets.


    fair enough!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this position for a while, he found that his monitoring settings were destroyed a lot. For the next observation, Wang Xiaofei arranged it here again.


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing things here, the soldiers around him all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    To be honest, since Wang Xiaofei arrived here, everyone has been secretly observing Wang Xiaofei''s situation. In everyone''s thinking, people like Wang Xiaofei will not survive a battle. Since Wang Xiaofei is regarded as a dead person, naturally, everyone also They would not come to make friends with people like Wang Xiaofei, lest there will be a causal relationship in the future.


    Everyone even saw Wang Xiaofei''s setup on the ground, and even saw where he dug to hide.


    Of course, everyone doesn''t have too many thoughts on these things, and everyone is doing it anyway.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how to play this kind of battle, everyone even laughed secretly. Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know that the demons would attack with your divine sense no matter where you were hiding. How can a formation that can defend against a single blow from a person with five thousand stars will eventually be attacked by the opponent''s consciousness and die.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei did not die in this fiercer battle than any other time, not only did he not die, but he was not even injured.


    Everyone could only shake their heads when they saw that the army in some star regions had lost a lot of people in a row, and even the military flags had dissipated.


    After seeing the arrival of the generals and hearing the generals'' inquiries, everyone understood. After a long time, this kid is an emperor in the secular world, bringing a lot of faith energy!


    When they thought that Wang Xiaofei escaped this catastrophe with the energy of faith, everyone lost interest in Wang Xiaofei again.


    There are too many people coming, and there are all kinds of people. Some people also come with a lot of faith energy, and they are not dead in the end.


    Alas, this kid is estimated to be only a few battles, but fortunately, he has gained another hundred years for their Zihe Star Region.


    In the past, the Starlight Region helped the following Star Regions after having military achievements. Now Wang Xiaofei represents the Purple River Star Region. I don¡¯t know how long he can delay the Purple River Star Region.


    No one went to communicate with Wang Xiaofei, everyone buried their heads and rebuilt their positions there.


    I don''t know how much time the next war will come.


    Everyone was nervous when they thought that the demons had carried out such a huge attack this time.


    Seeing that no one was bothering him, and then looking at the military flag that had been indented from the sky to his own brain, Wang Xiaofei sat there and sighed, finally seeing a battle with the demons. .


    Sitting there cross-legged When Wang Xiaofei looked into Danhai, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s complexion changed, and he found that there was a big problem in his belief star field, that is, there seems to be a kind of The realm has blocked the belief energy coming from the Huaxia Kingdom.


    When looking at the Faith Starfield, the faith energy inside is actually undergoing a subtle change. The original pure faith energy has now neutralized the will of the demons, and the energy has become somewhat magical.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only use his own will to recondense the new energy formed after neutralization into a magic star.


    Wang Xiaofei could only call this planet a magic star.


    With the stripping of those energies, Wang Xiaofei found that his planet of belief seemed to have shrunk in a circle.


    Can not be done!


    If you can''t get more energy of faith, you won''t be able to persevere!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He knew that one of the things he had to do now was to open this channel of reception, and to get more energy of faith.

 Chapter 2053： Seek to receive the energy of faith

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what the reason was, anyway, after arriving here, the original belief energy that kept coming was not available.


    You must try to receive the energy of faith!


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the only thing he could rely on now was the energy of faith.


    Thinking of this, one thing Wang Xiaofei can do is estimated to be solved by means of Danhai transmission.


    However, when looking into Danhai, in addition to some coordinates in the position, there is only one coordinate in the room in the military camp, and the other coordinates are all dim, which is enough to show that this place is a closed place.


    After resetting the position here, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking about his thoughts.


    While thinking about it, the commander appeared at Wang Xiaofei again.


    "Salute." Wang Xiaofei stood up and saluted.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the commander said, "Don''t be too polite, I just came to see your situation here, my name is Guan Yuzhong."


    After sitting down, Guan Yuzhong looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "Everyone thought you would die, but I didn''t expect you to pass this level with the energy of faith!"


    Obviously, everyone now thinks that Wang Xiaofei brought a lot of energy as an emperor. This kind of energy is also very normal, everyone is used to it, but everyone thinks that it is their own cultivation. The key is that only one''s own strength can survive. In Wang Xiaofei''s situation, it is only a few more battles to survive.


    Speaking of the energy of faith, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to ask about it, so he asked: "Commander, I have something I don''t understand. I can continuously get the energy of faith in the outside world, but since I got here After that, the energy of faith cannot be received, so what is going on?"


    Guan Yuzhong said: "Don''t you see that our environment here is special? You must know that when we go to war, the huge energy can destroy the earth even if it escapes, in order to ensure that the dissipation of energy will not destroy it. Everywhere, the saints have already set up a place of barriers. With this barrier, they can effectively block the incoming attacks and prevent the energy from hitting all places. Of course, it is precisely because of this that the Energy can''t come."


    It turned out to be such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei can understand it when he thinks about it, it is really the case, such violent energy, such a rage, even a thousand stars can''t bear it, if it reaches an ordinary god, then That is, it can be destroyed directly, and it is very necessary to get a layer of protection.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Can''t even teleport?"


    "Transmission is possible, but energy cannot travel freely."


    When he heard that the teleportation was still possible, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved. In this case, he was really hopeful for himself.


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about now is that the teleportation cannot be carried out, then there is really no chance.


    "It''s best to save your belief energy and use all your strength to improve your star position. Only when you reach the thousand star position will you have a certain amount of resistance. Otherwise, after your belief energy is used up, you will really It''s not working anymore!"


    Guan Yuzhong was obviously still concerned about Wang Xiaofei, so he reminded him.


    "I understand, the next war should be weaker, right?"


    "This is something that no one knows. Judging from the situation of the Demon Race, they should also be eager to push us back. It is estimated that something happened on their side."


    "By the way, I participated in the war once, does it count as completing the mission?" Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of this.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Guan Yuzhong said, "If you have other people here, you can go back once you participate in the war, but since you don''t have anyone here to receive the flag, do you think you can go back now?"


    "What?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Guan Yuzhong said: "In your situation, unless you use your military exploits to buy a flag bearer from a crowded army, you can buy one flag bearer for one combat exploit, and you can buy one if you kill a foreigner. , you have to buy at least 10,000 years at a time, that is, you have to have a hundred battles.",


    After saying this, he patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Young man, come on!"


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless.


    The two chatted for a while, and Guan Yuzhong checked the position before leaving here.


    Seeing Guan Yuzhong leaving, Wang Xiaofei looked around.


    After watching it, Wang Xiaofei looked at the flag in his head again. Now that it hasn''t come out, it doesn''t matter if he leaves for a while. However, when the real war begins, this flag will be ingested. By then it''s a bit of a hassle.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that when he couldn''t leave with the hidden talisman, and he couldn''t leave by flying, he knew that if he wanted to leave, he could only use the method of teleportation first.


    Move towards the rear first, and then get a teleportation array to connect.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the direction of the two realms again, and could see that since the demons retreated, they have calmed down now.


    Shouldn''t there be a war anytime soon?


    There was no time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei immediately set up a hidden formation on the position.


    The people looking around here are also a little curious. They don''t understand why Wang Xiaofei wants to set up such a useless formation. However, after thinking about it, everyone guessed that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want people to see his situation here.


    Since this is the case, everyone will not watch it anymore.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei directly placed a hidden talisman on his body. After he finished hitting, a moving talisman that was thousands of miles away was activated by him.


    Just after the move, Wang Xiaofei came to an uninhabited place in an instant After hurriedly hitting a place, Wang Xiaofei quickly set up the teleportation array, and then used the Danhai teleportation method. Teleported back to the position.


    Coming and going, Wang Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that no one could react.


    That''s it!


    It is impossible to move underground. Although everyone in the underground cannot see their own situation, they cannot leave if they cannot move.


    Alright now, after using this method to move away, the teleportation coordinates over there are already available, and now Wang Xiaofei is really relaxed.


    In this position, he showed his figure again and looked around. After making everyone believe that he was here, Wang Xiaofei went down to the ground.


    This time, in order to keep secrets, Wang Xiaofei spared no effort to deploy all the hidden formations that he could think of. He believed that even those with five thousand stars would not necessarily be able to discover his departure.


    In order to ensure that his departure would not be discovered, Wang Xiaofei took out the miscellaneous belief energy he had collected, and locked a layer of belief energy in the entire formation.

 Chapter 2054： channel of faith

    What Wang Xiaofei has to do is to open up a channel to receive the energy of faith. Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that without this energy of faith, he can only be a dead end.


    After distributing those miscellaneous belief energies into the formation, Wang Xiaofei believed that even a quasi-sage level person would not necessarily be able to break through this layer of energy and see himself.


    If it is an attack, this belief energy is definitely not enough, but if it is an attack by divine consciousness, divine consciousness is not so easy to attack.


    it''s OK now!


    Wang Xiaofei also needs to hurry up. He knows in his heart that the next war may start at any time, and what he has to do is to get this passage ready as soon as possible.


    A puppet is placed here. This puppet has a function, that is, the role of early warning. When a war occurs, the puppet will have a connection with his own mind, and he will be able to rush here as soon as possible.


    "pass!"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai teleportation, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the place where he had just arrived in an instant.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took a closer look at the situation here. This is a no-man''s land.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei used an energy shovel to dig here, and created a space underground. After doing this, Wang Xiaofei buried the teleportation array above it underground, and then restored it.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei had the first teleportation point that could be far away from him.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands that a place that is only ten thousand miles away is not too far away for the experts of the Protoss to arrive in an instant.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei took out a teleportation talisman that could teleport a million miles, and moved directly to the rear for another million miles.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei still didn''t see anyone here. When Wang Xiaofei thought about the war between the two worlds, he knew that even here was the front line, and he would definitely not be able to see the city.


    There is no other way, Wang Xiaofei can only use this situation, and set up a teleportation array in the first million miles.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei already knew that he needed a large number of teleportation arrays. Besides, at that time, every village was required to be teleported in Huaxia Divine Kingdom. Therefore, he collected a lot of materials for refining teleportation arrays. It is estimated that even if you set up a teleportation array, you will not be able to do it.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei kept setting up in this way.


    Fortunately, after having the coordinates, Danhai teleportation can instantly return to the position. Wang Xiaofei returns to the position once the next day, and then shows his figure in front of people.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised the advantage of not having friends here. If he had friends, when everyone came from time to time, he would not be able to do this at all.


    Five days passed, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how far he had advanced to the rear. After moving this time, he accidentally discovered a place that looked like a military city.


    There is a castle!


    When he saw a city appearing in front of him, Wang Xiaofei was very excited. After such a long time, he didn''t know how far he had gotten.


    Although there is a city ahead, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that it should be a military city. Since it is a military city, Wang Xiaofei does not dare to enter that city easily.


    How to do?


    What Wang Xiaofei wants most now is a map or something. He wants to know what kind of place he has reached.


    After such a long distance, Wang Xiaofei obviously knew that he had not reached one of the realms isolated by saints, and he did not know if he had taken the wrong path.


    The hidden talisman was hidden, and Wang Xiaofei was there to carefully observe the situation of the city.


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei found out that this was a city with a lot of people, and even saw people coming in and out.


    Good thing!


    Seeing that this city does not prohibit people from entering and leaving, and seeing that these people look the same as himself, Wang Xiaofei relaxed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had Danhai teleportation anyway, so he went in and had a look.


    After changing his military uniform into a set of clothes that was close to those who came in and out, when Wang Xiaofei saw a caravan entering the city, he followed behind and walked towards the city gate.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei would not regard such a city gate as an ordinary city gate. It is a sacred object of the God Realm. It can be big or small, high or low, and it is impossible to fly in directly.


    When he arrived at the gate, Wang Xiaofei found that there were two soldiers at the gate of the city, which were similar to his own uniforms.


    Seeing the situation of the military uniforms, Wang Xiaofei also confirmed that these were people of the same race as him, so he relaxed.


    Seeing that everyone paid a universe coin when they entered the room, Wang Xiaofei also took out one to pay.


    After paying, Wang Xiaofei got a numbered plaque and put it inside.


    Not bad!


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that there would be many twists and turns, but he did not expect to be able to enter so easily.


    When he entered the city, Wang Xiaofei found that it should be a military camp. Of course, it was much more prosperous than the military camp where Wang Xiaofei was. Besides the soldiers, he saw many businessmen in it. .


    This should be a place where there is no war!


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the empty restaurant.


    In the realm of the gods, everyone''s favorite is to enter the teahouse to drink tea, and the most important thing is that many news are obtained from the teahouse.


    After sitting down, Xiao Er arrived immediately, this is a shrewd looking young man.


    "Is there any information, I want to find out."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that there was a business of selling news, so he made a request directly.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s request, Xiao Er said, "A cosmic coin Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk too much about the price, so he just threw a cosmic coin.


    Although there are only two left on his body, Wang Xiaofei still looks indifferent.


    After getting the universe coins, Xiao Er handed a jade slip to Wang Xiaofei and said, "The latest information is here."


    "Is there a map to the rear?" Wang Xiaofei tried to ask.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Xiao Er said: "With a cosmic coin, I can have a map to go back to the back here."


    "really have?"


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really excited. He has been looking for this thing for a long time. They don''t have it in the military camp. I didn''t expect that after a random question, there is such a thing here.


    Without saying a word, Wang Xiaofei threw a universe coin.


    A jade slip was handed to Wang Xiaofei again.

 Chapter 2055： get money

    Wang Xiaofei looked at Xiao Er and Yu Jian again. He had a dream-like feeling in his heart. After searching for so long, he didn''t expect this to appear inadvertently.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Xiao Er said puzzled, "Do you have any questions?"


    "No, no more,"


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, this pot of tea is one universe coin."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he was the last cosmic coin.


    Asked: "I don''t know if there is a trading market here?"


    "Yes, there is a big trading market, and now there is everything, just go out and walk 100 meters to the left and you will arrive."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak any more, Xiao Er went to greet the others.


    After pouring a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei took a sip before taking a look at the jade slip of the map.


    Sure enough, it is a road map leading to the rear, and even some locations have coordinates.


    It''s a pity that you must have a teleportation array setup before you can teleport from Danhai!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, only to realize that his path has deviates far. If he continues like this, he may go to another battlefield.


    Fortunately, now that I have this map, I can quickly change the route.


    After carefully putting the jade slip into the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei knew that this thing was really important to him, and that he could return only with this thing.


    After collecting it, Wang Xiaofei picked up the other jade slip.


    This is a message jade slip.


    Wang Xiaofei watched it for a while, and he was really talking about the war situation in various places. Even Wang Xiaofei and the others had just won the victory on the record.


    Strange child, is there a way of communication at the upper level?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei became a little puzzled.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that his current level was really too low, and it was impossible to get in touch with some deep-level things.


    Go get some materials and money first!


    After looking at all the information for a while and couldn''t find anything useful to him, Wang Xiaofei decided to go to the market to get some money.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei appeared on the sub-market.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei saw people dressed in various costumes, and even to Wang Xiaofei''s surprise, he saw a man with a bull''s head coming out of the market.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes looked at the tauren again and again, completely ignorant of the situation.


    After walking for a while, both the sheep''s head and the kobold appeared.


    Could it be that someone from another world came over?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled.


    However, for Wang Xiaofei now, getting money is the key, and other things can be put aside.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the largest auction house in Zi.


    After learning about the market situation for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly. As expected, only the energy of faith is valuable for his own items, and nothing else is valuable.


    Fortunately, there is still a lot of mixed belief energy in Wang Xiaofei''s ring, and those energies don''t have much effect on Wang Xiaofei.


    "What is the price of faith energy?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked the shopkeeper in the auction house.


    This is a middle-aged woman, she smiled and said: "Guests know, the war is getting more and more intense now, the demand for faith energy is great, many people use it as a life-saving thing, and the sage is carrying out a son-in-law. This kind of shield, belief energy cannot enter here, so the price of belief energy is naturally high."


    "So, how many strands?"


    "The market price we sell is fair. Four Cosmic Coins are one piece, usually Wansi is sold together, and Wansi is 40,000 Cosmic Coins."


    "How did you buy it?"


    "You have?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "I happen to have some here."


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not a loss to you, three taels, you can go and look everywhere, it''s definitely a fair price."


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he was willing to sell even a single coin of the universe. Now that there are three coins, it would be a big profit.


    "Okay, what I need is a lot of materials, you can see if there are any materials here."


    Wang Xiaofei handed over the list of materials for refining the teleportation array and other items.


    After watching for a while, the shopkeeper smiled and said: "There are no animals in the beast world, but there are too many materials. They will send the materials to us for sale. I have a lot here. If you need it, we can even send it to other people. to borrow."


    "Well, I have 100,000 strands of faith energy here. In addition to leaving me 10,000 universe coins, how many other materials can you exchange for me?"


    The shopkeeper is also a shrewd person. He didn''t ask Wang Xiaofei what to do with so many materials. He immediately said, "I''ll ask someone to calculate immediately, and then send the materials you deserve."


    Wang Xiaofei sat there while sipping his tea, while looking at all the items here.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly saw an aircraft, which was forged and refined by thousands of stars. The most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei saw that this artifact has two attributes, one is that it can be invisible, even if If it is a quasi-sage, it cannot be searched if it is not careful, and there is another attribute that can fly very fast and can teleport to thousands of miles away.


    When he saw these two attributes, Wang Xiaofei was already tempted. This thing was made for himself. Now, although he knew some of the artifact refining methods in the God Realm, it was impossible to refine such an artifact. do it.


    "How much is this teleportation artifact?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked a girl who was serving.


    "This artifact was made by a master of 8,000 stars, and its value is naturally very high. The selling price is one million universe coins."


    "what?"


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised.


    At this time, the shopkeeper arrived looked at Wang Xiaofei, and said profoundly, "If you want it, we can offer a discount, and you only need 900,000 Universe Coins."


    He knew that Wang Xiaofei must still have the energy of faith.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, then took out a few jars and said, "There are 100,000 silks in one jar, so this is three jars."


    "Hehe, this teleportation artifact is yours." After speaking, the shopkeeper handed the artifact to Wang Xiaofei.


    After taking this thing, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, if he hadn''t been in a hurry, he wouldn''t have bought such a thing at all.


    Forget it, now who told you to need this thing?


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s ring was filled again, and this time it was enough for him to refine it for a long time.


    After thinking about it for a while, I felt that I had nothing to buy, so I decided to move on.


    It can be seen from the jade slip that there is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 2056： Out

    There was no war for several days in a row, and Wang Xiaofei also returned to the position every day to show his figure.


    After having the map, Wang Xiaofei was getting farther and farther from the front line. Now Wang Xiaofei knew that the battlefield was really too far away, so far that even some strong people might not be able to get there in a short period of time. Come to this front line.


    No wonder a large teleportation array is needed!


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had an idea, if people from Outland came to destroy the teleportation array, then I don''t know what the situation would be like.


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly put this matter aside, so the important place must be the master, how can ordinary people destroy it.


    If it weren''t for this teleportation artifact, it is estimated that he would not be able to escape at all, and he was caught halfway after escaping.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei knew that the army was not worried about deserters at all. If there was no teleportation formation, let alone the distance on the road, even the powerful beasts encountered on the road could not be solved by ordinary people.


    In addition to teleporting, Wang Xiaofei also tried to fly to see the scenery along the way, but the result surprised him. Once, he encountered a bird. The beast was so strong that it even transformed into a human shape. , a flight can almost reach the distance of the teleport artifact. If Wang Xiaofei made a decisive decision and used Danhai to teleport directly, it is estimated that it would have become a snack for birds.


    Since then, Wang Xiaofei has not dared to underestimate this kind of thing flying in the sky, and would rather spend some hidden symbols to hide the whole person teleportation.


    Using Danhai to teleport twice a day, Wang Xiaofei found that his faith energy was being consumed a little faster.


    Looking far into the distance, Wang Xiaofei thought that if he didn''t reach the barrier, the energy of his belief would not be enough.


    "shift!"


    As Wang Xiaofei teleported again, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a huge amount of faith energy coming towards him. In an instant, Wang Xiaofei was engulfed by the faith energy that was so strong that it turned into water.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked around, he saw that he had come to a place where flowers were blooming, green grass was shady, birds and insects were singing, and there was vitality and vigor everywhere.


    Out!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that he was about to cry. Within that barrier, due to the raging energy, only those who could adapt to the harsh living environment could survive. How could such a scene be seen.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei found that this place seemed to be a passage.


    Before I had time to think about it, a move had already left this place.


    When he appeared again, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived in a no-man''s land.


    This place is good!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to think about it anymore, so much faith energy followed him again.


    So much faith energy!


    Wang Xiaofei is really surprised now. He didn''t expect so much faith energy to gather here. When he looked at the sky again, he found that more faith energy was coming in this direction.


    As soon as I think about it, I understand that due to the barriers here, energy cannot pass through. Therefore, such a place blocks all the belief energy that everyone should get here. Of course, it may be over time. The energy dissipates. Fortunately, the time that I was there is not too long, and the energy has not dissipated. Now that I have come out, naturally, the energy will come to me.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei consumed a lot of belief energy along the way, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. I saw that after the energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, it directly entered the Danhai.


    Under a kind of pulling force, these huge amounts of energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai belief planet.


    In the last battle, one layer of Faith Energy was consumed, and on the way, almost one layer of Faith Energy was consumed, but now it is recovering at a speed that even Wang Xiaofei felt surprised.


    Since all Wang Xiaofei deserves the belief energy, there is no problem of exclusion. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei''s absorption speed is really fast.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about what''s going on on the ground. Anyway, there is no warning from the puppet. Wang Xiaofei''s plan is to absorb the energy of faith first.


    For two days in a row, Wang Xiaofei had absorbed all the belief energy accumulated here.


    When looking at the Faith Planet, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it. First, he set up a teleportation array underground here, and got the coordinates here, and then Danhai teleported back to the position.


    Back at the position, Wang Xiaofei shook his body again on the position.


    When looking into the distance, it is still calm and unwavering.


    Although it is the same scene, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is completely different now.


    When he thought that he was finally able to absorb the energy of faith, Wang Xiaofei knew that his chances of survival had become much greater.


    "Hey, comrade-in-arms, every day I see you dangling on the ground, spend more time cultivating and improving your star rank."


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that someone finally greeted him.


    When he looked in that direction, a soldier was waving at him.


    "I practice every day." Wang Xiaofei just said that.


    "The reason why everyone doesn''t want to disturb you is that your cultivation is too low However, looking at your cultivation situation, I can''t help but say that there are two ways to cultivate here, one is Ascetic cultivation is the way of cultivation like yours, taking the Yuan-Building Pill, and then absorbing the energy and medicinal power escaping from the crack. Another way is to rush into the crack energy and directly incorporate a large amount of the energy-dissolving medicinal power. Obviously, it must be much faster to rush in."


    Wang Xiaofei hadn''t really studied this, and just as he was about to speak, another soldier stood up and said, "Comrade-in-arms, don''t listen to him, your constellation cultivation base cannot withstand the impact of the energy in the crack, and entering is just like There is a dead end, I suggest you gradually go to the crack, and come back quickly if you can''t bear it."


    "Comrades-in-arms, pay attention to safety. Although the people of the demon race will not rush out, they will hide in the energy to observe the situation here. If you do this, you may be attacked by his spiritual sense. If you are taken away, the general will not be polite."


    "Comrades in arms, how do you know if you have been taken?"


    "It''s simple, your flag will be repelled from the body after the house is captured, and the two energies will compete in the air, so you know it naturally.


    Everyone is talking to Wang Xiaofei here.

 Chapter 2057： comrades concern

    Only through the communication did Wang Xiaofei understand the thoughts of these comrades-in-arms. They did not care about their own situation, but were worried that their own cultivation would be affected when they communicated with them. They saw themselves retreating in the underground formation every day and thought I was working hard to improve my cultivation, but when I saw that I hadn''t improved much for so many days, I couldn''t help but remind myself of the way to remind myself.


    After learning about everyone''s thoughts, Wang Xiaofei was also a little moved, but he didn''t expect these people to care about him so much.


    After coming to such a place, Wang Xiaofei was most worried about who he owed. After all, he wanted to escape at any time.


    Now when he sees everyone reminding himself how to cultivate, Wang Xiaofei knows that he still owes everyone a favor.


    "Establishing Yuan Dan needs a lot of energy from the two realms to dissolve the medicinal power. Otherwise, it will take a long time to dissolve the entire medicinal power and let people absorb it. This is one of the biggest faults of the Yuan Building Pill."


    A soldier obviously knew that Wang Xiaofei had the Yuanzhu Dan, so he said that.


    "I plan to raise the star position a little first, and then try to pass."


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to say this.


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei had such a plan, a soldier said: "Our masters will all enter those energy worlds, and there are still many opportunities there, you should enter as soon as possible, after all, your current cultivation base is too low Now, if your faith energy is used up, what do you use to resist, then it will be a death game, if I were you, I still hope to enter the energy world to find some opportunities."


    "Didn''t it say that the flag cannot leave the position?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, everyone laughed.


    A soldier smiled and said: "You still don''t seem to know much about the situation here. Yes, fleeing from the position is a dead end. However, everyone can attack. If you enter the front, you are not fleeing. It will remain on the ground until you die, and the flag will not disperse."


    "It turns out that you can move forward!"


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised.


    Everyone burst into laughter again, and a soldier said: "You see so many flags on the ground, did you see that, those flags haven''t moved there, it means that those of them have entered the energy world. ."


    "Energy world?"


    Hearing that everyone has been talking about the three words energy world, Wang Xiaofei was a little curious.


    A soldier pointed to the place where the crack energy was in front of him and said, "Did you see it? That place seems to be a small piece. In fact, when you enter it, you will find that it is a special field space, which belongs to the compressed space. , In fact, it is very large and the distance is very far, and our troops often enter a very far space to fight, this space we call the energy space."


    Another person said: "There are too many people who have died from ancient times to the present, and there are too many to count. There will naturally be many treasures there, and there will be many opportunities. If you get some treasures that improve your cultivation, your cultivation will improve very quickly."


    There is another such thing!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the place of the crack energy again, only then did he realize that there was some chance in that place.


    "How did the people from the Demon Race come here?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "They have a formation in there, and the space formation is very powerful. Of course, our people also have the same formation. From time to time, both sides will send death squads to enter inside to destroy each other''s teleportation formation. avoid them."


    "Comrade-in-arms, you don''t know, if you are a person who can act as a death squad, you can do a hundred battles a hundred times when you come back alive, and you can rent someone to help defend your position."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s desire to act as a member of the death squad, everyone laughed again, and a comrade said, "Brother, don''t even think about it, not everyone can act as a death squad, you must know, It is extremely dangerous and needs to destroy the opponent''s formation, so the personnel of the death squad must have at least 2,000 stars, and they also need to know some formation knowledge, you are too far behind."


    Wang Xiaofei really had such a plan. He thought that he had the energy transmitted by Danhai, and it should be possible. In the end, he realized that he thought a little simpler, and it was impossible at all.


    At this time, an officer-like person said: "Brother, do more preparations. I feel that this time the demons will not come unless they come. If they come, it will be very violent."


    A soldier asked, "Is there any news?"


    "Is there any news, but, one thing is certain, the last time with such a violent attack, it means that there may be some problems on their side. If the demons want to settle the problems on their side, it can only be Solve our side as soon as possible.¡±


    The officer looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "When it''s time to fight, fight it. The more afraid of death on the battlefield, the faster it will die."


    After chatting for a while, everyone disappeared. It should be that they each have their own cultivation methods. Now that he has obtained a lot of faith energy, he is not too worried.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not an impulsive person. He doesn''t care what other people say. For him, what he has to do now is to get as much faith energy as possible. As long as there is a lot of faith energy, what kind of things Can''t be done.


    As the officer said, the more afraid of death, the faster the death. Wang Xiaofei is the one who knows this truth. However, who would know that Wang Xiaofei has his own things to do. During this time, he really put all his energy into it. It''s all put on the matter of getting through the faith and energy. Now that this matter is finished, Wang Xiaofei has one more thing to do. He believes that since he knows that the energy of faith will exist there, it is impossible for other people to not be. I know that there are many capable people among them, and they must have the means to seize the energy of faith. I should take a good look at it to see if there is a chance.


    There are so many soldiers here, and many of them are believers like themselves. They can''t get the energy of faith. Is there anyone who can get it?


    Wang Xiaofei has already set his sights on this matter.

 Chapter 258： meet natives

    In the darkness of the night, after Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a hidden talisman, Danhai Teleportation has arrived at the last teleportation formation.


    In order to ensure that this place is not damaged, after Wang Xiaofei re-hidden the place, he moved a few places here by means of relocation. Each place has a hidden place and a teleportation array is installed. It is Shunxia who will often come here to absorb his own belief energy.


    Faith energy is a special kind of energy, as long as it is in this world, it will come automatically, and Wang Xiaofei can''t figure out what kind of situation it is.


    After absorbing a lot of belief energy again, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to see if other people''s belief energy has appeared in this world.


    The strange thing is that the belief energy will only come when you appear, and the belief energy of other people will not appear at all if there is no such thing as a temple.


    After observing for a while, Wang Xiaofei moved forward for another distance.


    When Wang Xiaofei approached, he saw a huge city at a glance.


    There is a city!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised when he saw the appearance of the city.


    Although it was night, the city looked very lively.


    Not only is it lively in the city, but even the outside of the city is brightly lit.


    What kind of city is this?


    After Wang Xiaofei changed into the clothes worn by ordinary people, he entered the city with the flow of people.


    As soon as he entered the city, Wang Xiaofei discovered a situation. There are no other places here, except that there are the most temples. There are all kinds of things everywhere, and there are even many temples that Wang Xiaofei can''t understand.


    It should be a temple of faith energy!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to think about it, he knew something in his heart.


    Although it was night, there were still a lot of people everywhere, and some restaurants and other places were even more crowded. This place was completely a bustling city.


    City of Faith!


    I have seen the three words above the city for a long time. Although Wang Xiaofei knows that everyone is here to get the energy of faith, he doesn''t know how they get it.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei entered a tea house.


    There are really a lot of people sitting and drinking tea upstairs, everyone has a pot of tea, and then some small food from the gods are placed there to eat.


    Wang Xiaofei also ordered some of the same things.


    "Little Er, I want to ask you something."


    What Wang Xiaofei likes most is to ask Xiao Er for news in such a place.


    When he saw a cosmic coin thrown over, Xiao Er smiled more and said: "Guest, at first glance, you are someone who just arrived in our faith city, right?"


    "You''re right, I just got here, and I saw a lot of temples at a glance. I don''t understand. There are so many believers of various beliefs here?"


    Xiao Er laughed and said: "You may not know the situation here, guest, do you know that there is a fortress set up by a saint in front of you?"


    "I just wanted to see the barrier, what does it have to do with this?" Wang Xiaofei pretended to be unclear.


    At this time, an old man next to him smiled and said, "This fellow Daoist invited me, Gu Ningxing, why don''t you sit down and have a drink?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at him and said with a smile, "It''s an honor."


    While talking, let Xiao Er move his food to the other party''s.


    After the two sat down, Gu Ningxing said to Xiao Er, "Go ahead and do your own thing."


    Xiao Er glanced at Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei waved his hand.


    Seeing Xiao Er leave, Gu Ningxing said: "Fellow Daoist doesn''t know where it came from. I came from the Starlight Domain. Looking at the breath on your body, it seems that you also have some breath from my Starlight Domain."


    "breath?"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, thinking that this person can actually see the breath, this is really amazing.


    When looking at the other party''s cultivation base, Wang Xiaofei found that the other party''s cultivation base also looked like eight or nine hundred stars, which was very high compared to his own.


    "I''m coming from the Zihe Star Region."


    "Purple River Star Region?"


    This time, it was the elderly who were surprised, looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe, and said puzzled, "How did you come here, you shouldn''t!"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "I found an ancient teleportation formation, and accidentally touched the formation, and it was teleported. Unfortunately, the formation was destroyed when I teleported."


    Gu Ningxing was even more stunned and asked, "Where is the teleportation array?"


    "To be honest, I can''t find my way now, it''s a place where beasts are, and the beasts there are at least a few hundred stars. Fortunately, I have a lot of moving talismans. Just moved away, and only appeared nearby after using a lot of moving symbols."


    Ferocious beast?


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that Gu Ningxing believed it instead, and sighed, "You should have entered the Fierce Beast Mountain. It''s your luck that you didn''t die. I didn''t expect that there was a teleportation array in that place."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What beast mountain?"


    "That is a mountain range a little far away from here. It is where the beasts live. There are a large number of fierce beasts. It is estimated that you didn''t alert them to the real powerhouses. get away."


    Wang Xiaofei said with a look of fear: "I''d better find a way to return, I am the emperor of the Chinese kingdom."


    Gu Ningxing said with a wry smile: "It''s coming slowly, it''s not that easy, save more money, you can only leave by borrowing the teleportation formation in the army You can also borrow some teleportation formations from the forces. , However, it is still a little difficult to return to our star field. You don¡¯t know, there are no strong people in our star field, and the strongest people are not enough to see here. I am strong. I am a small person here, and you are too. Be careful."


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "No wonder I feel a kind of belief in you from our Starlight Domain. I didn''t expect that it was really someone who came from the Starlight Domain. You know, you don''t know, I''m leaving. The Starlight Domain has been around for thousands of years, and I really want to go back and have a look."


    Thousands of years!


    Wang Xiaofei was really startled, no matter how he looked, he didn''t realize that this person was several thousand years old.


    The old man shook his head and said: "I can''t go back, there are too many strong people on the way, going back is a dead end, I have no plans to go back, I can only do hard work here, if I can improve to a thousand stars If so, I will sign up to join the army, maybe I can make some military exploits, and then I will have some hope of going back."


    Feeling the old man''s homesickness, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh secretly. He had no choice but to introduce the situation of the Zihe Star Region to Gu Ningxing here. As for the Starlight Region, Wang Xiaofei I haven''t been there yet, so naturally I can''t introduce it.

 Chapter 2059： collection of beliefs

    The two chatted about things in their hometown, and they got along right away.


    "Senior has been living here all the time?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "After I came out of the Starlight Domain, I was still young, and I always wanted to do something. When I thought that the Starlight Domain was better than other places, I thought that farther places must be good, so I left the Starlight Domain."


    Speaking of this, as if recalling, Gu Ningxing''s eyes looked towards the sky.


    After a while, Gu Ningxing took a sip of tea and said, "Alas, the young man never thought of returning, he always wanted to see the outside world. After teleporting again and again, every time I went to a place, I didn''t have much time left. Long, I used the teleportation array to move quickly. Once, I accidentally encountered a war, and I was forced to join the army. Then, the teleportation of the army was a little far, and it was directly teleported to a place that was completely incomprehensible. Place, since then, I can no longer find the way to return, and later teleported too many places, thousands of years have passed like this, and gradually, I came here unknowingly."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, this old man really had gone too far.


    "You can see so many scenery along the way, and the life of the senior is also colorful."


    Gu Ningxing smiled bitterly: "I have been looking for a way to return, but even though I have collected too many maps, I have not found a business path to the Starlight Domain."


    "You mean that only the teleportation formation in the army can reach?" Wang Xiaofei understood what he meant.


    The old man nodded slightly and said: "Yes, the distance from our Starlight Domain to here is very far, unless it is a saint or a quasi-sacred person, it is possible to arrive in an instant, and ordinary people can''t reach it at all. However, that kind of teleportation in the army can be paved by saints or quasi-sages, and ordinary people cannot do it at all.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei said: "There must be such a passage, but I haven''t found it for the time being. It is estimated that it is farther away."


    Gu Ningxing didn''t refute this time, took a sip of tea and said: "It''s okay to be here, if my cultivation level stays for a while, it is estimated that I can reach the thousand stars. After reaching the thousand stars, I will have Once you have the qualifications to join the army, you will join the army at that time, and if you have some military exploits, it will be possible to return."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Gu Ningxing didn''t know the current situation of the army at all, so he could only smile bitterly in his heart. How did Gu Ningxing know that there were only a few people in the Starlight Domain in the army to support it. It is estimated that after a few more battles, the Starlight Domain There are no more flag bearers.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to discourage his enthusiasm. After all, he was trying to improve now. If he told him the actual situation, one would be unable to explain it himself, and the other would make him lose motivation.


    "By the way, senior, I see that although this place is lively, there are all kinds of people. Under such circumstances, there are various temples in the city. If you build so many temples, you can have so many temples. Believers?" Wang Xiaofei wanted to ask about this the most, so he asked.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Gu Ningxing was also brought back to consciousness by him, so he smiled and said: "You don''t know what''s going on here, most of these temples here are actually just a few people who look after them, usually they are closed."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and asked, "If there are no believers, what would be the purpose of building a temple?"


    Gu Ningxing looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "They are collecting belief energy, you don''t know, after the barrier appeared, the belief energy that was going to enter a certain person''s body was blocked here, the energy of the two parties cannot be In the past, so, the energy of faith will gather before this barrier. If no one collects it, it will dissipate after a while. Some people have seen this and built temples to collect the energy of these beliefs. "


    Wang Xiaofei still didn''t quite understand: "The energy of faith is hard to see, and it is very mixed. How can you automatically enter a certain temple if you have any kind of faith?"


    Gu Ningxing explained patiently: "You don''t know this, people have a way. If you pay attention to the temples, you will find that the gods of the region are worshipped in the temples, for example, where I am. It is the Starlight Domain. As long as the tune is dedicated to the Holy Source of Taoism from the Starlight Domain, when there is no other place to store the beliefs that come from the Starlight Domain, when it wants to dissipate, it will naturally be directed towards the similar sacred place. If you leave the land, naturally, you will be charged by the hemp temple."


    And such a thing?


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling of enlightenment. He never thought that there is such a method. If this is the case, it is really possible to receive the energy of faith So ah, it is not necessary at all What kind of believers are there? These temples are built in such a place. The sacred worship of a large area is here. Very easy. "


    "Are there experts in charge?"


    "Of course, the energy of this faith is very useful in the military, and it is very valuable. As long as you get the army, you will make money. The forces of all parties will build a force here, and the forces of all parties will be here. There is an agreement on this matter, not to build some other temples in this area, it is a unique business."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little troubled. Stealing the energy of faith here was what he had in mind. However, when he thought that the other party had a master in charge, he felt a little guilty and wondered if he could steal it without being discovered.


    "Those forces make money like this, so no one will steal anything?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Gu Ningxing said: "Actually, their main defense is the formation. With the formation there, there are not many people who can break the formation, and some people deliberately steal it. As a result, they are trapped in the formation. Those formations It is impossible for the Fa masters to come to do this, and there are at least thousands of people stationed in the constellation, and it is safe to arrive."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei has figured out the fact that there are so many temples here.


    It is necessary to study it here, so much belief energy, if I don''t get it, I will really feel sorry for myself.


    After chatting with Gu Ningxing for a while, Gu Ningxing said where he lived and left.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and decided to buy a house here first. The preparations must be done well.

 Chapter 2060： way of stealing

    After Wang Xiaofei figured out the situation of these temples, he understood that the forces of all parties were secretly stealing the belief energy of various places.


    When thinking about their methods, Wang Xiaofei had to admire them. Thanks to everyone''s ability to figure it out, it was really easy to cut off the energy of belief in this way.


    The barrier blocks the energy of faith here. If you don''t take it, it will naturally disperse, and everyone can be regarded as waste.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaofei went to see the house.


    Not to mention, there are also houses to be rented and sold here. When Wang Xiaofei found a secluded courtyard and talked about the price, he needed 5,000 Universe Coins to get it.


    This price is quite high, but what Wang Xiaofei sees is that there are various setting possibilities here, so he paid the money and took it down.


    After buying this small courtyard, Wang Xiaofei began to set it up here.


    First, a large formation was built to protect the entire yard.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t make this array himself, but bought it from the market. It cost a thousand universe coins, and it was expensive enough.


    However, Wang Xiaofei saw that all the rich people here have such a formation, so, in order not to be conspicuous, Wang Xiaofei also arranged such a formation around the periphery, and the effect is to put some of his own Settings are hidden inside.


    After fixing the outside first, Wang Xiaofei then placed a layer of ecstasy killing array inside. This array has a kind of killing power. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that this array of his own cannot be attacked. Killing masters, the main fascination effect is to send people from the formation to the outside.


    The power of killing is a warning, which makes some people feel a murderous intention, thinking that the people inside are warning them, and they will be killed if they enter, and then they will be sent out to those who enter. way to live.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he understands, he probably won''t enter again.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that there were still some people who didn''t understand. If these people had to enter, there would still be trouble inside.


    How to do it?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have a good way for a while.


    After thinking about it for a while, my heart suddenly moved, and I laughed. If I couldn''t deal with them, it didn''t mean that there were no strong people who could deal with them. Isn''t there a large number of fierce beasts in the beast mountain? Since you have to enter, don''t be polite to them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei first set up a secret teleportation array deep underground in the yard. After he had the coordinates, Wang Xiaofei left the city.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s goal is of course the direction of the beast mountain.


    The Beast Mountain is actually not too far from here, just inside a huge mountain range a million miles away.


    After Wang Xiaofei came to the front of the beast mountain, he took out a moving amulet. What Wang Xiaofei did this time was to move it at will, every time the distance was about 100,000 miles.


    Since it was a fixed point, Wang Xiaofei''s destination was the depths of this beast mountain.


    When he moved several times, Wang Xiaofei was sweating. As expected, he found that if there are too many beasts here, each of these beasts has a combat power of one or two thousand stars, even the roar will make Wang Xiaofei feel heartbroken. shock.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has been holding the Shift Talisman in his hand, and if it looks wrong, it is a shift.


    After a few times, Wang Xiaofei came to a place that seemed to be a central area, and there was a feeling of palpitations everywhere.


    Without having time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei directly drove a teleportation formation into an underground place.


    After the fight, Wang Xiaofei teleported away from Danhai in a burst of heart palpitations.


    Back in the yard, Wang Xiaofei was still a little frightened. It was obvious that there really was a powerful and unparalleled beast there.


    The overall teleportation array that Wang Xiaofei refined did not worry that the beasts would be destroyed. Unless the beasts reached five or six thousand star positions, ordinary beasts could not be destroyed.


    After adjusting his mood, Wang Xiaofei came out of the formation.


    Then Wang Xiaofei came to a place in the yard to set up a teleportation array. This teleportation array was obviously teleported to the place where the beast mountain teleportation array was.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s setup, the third-layer formation in this courtyard is a guiding formation. As long as people enter, they will be unknowingly guided to this teleportation formation. Array, this teleportation array powered by ground energy will start spontaneously, and the people above will be teleported to the depths of the beast mountain in an instant.


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head when he thought of the situation where those who were trying to break in were teleported to those beasts.


    very good!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he had perfectly solved the problem of dealing with the masters, and those masters would seek more happiness after they reached the beast mountain.


    After finishing the third floor, Wang Xiaofei believed that ordinary people could no longer enter at will Okay, from now on, this small courtyard can really be regarded as his own.


    After the teleportation array was strengthened again, Wang Xiaofei began to think about stealing the energy of faith. Of course, the purpose of his arrival this time was to take the energy of faith.


    Looking at the situation at the puppet, when there was no warning, Wang Xiaofei knew that nothing special had happened yet.


    Energy is generally invisible, and only he can see it clearly. Wang Xiaofei intends to make an article in this regard.


    The owners of those temples estimated that they could see the energy of faith only after the energy of faith was collected.


    Use a puppet to keep collecting?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, this place is a place where experts are like forests, it is very easy to be discovered, and if it is discovered at that time, it will be troublesome, and it must not be done by such means.


    But, in the end what kind of means should be used?


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t think of a practical solution.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei Danhai teleported back to the position.


    After arriving at the position, Wang Xiaofei sat there and continued to think about it.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei''s mind sank into the sea of ????dan.


    In particular, Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved to the planet of faith.


    When he first glanced at the planet of belief, Wang Xiaofei moved the planet whose will was neutralized by belief.


    When Wang Xiaofei realized that he had reached this magic star, Wang Xiaofei had a kind of enlightenment.


    After carefully looking at the energy on this planet for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy of this planet has completely changed, which is a brand new way of energy existence.


    :. :

 Chapter 2061： charge

    Wang Xiaofei observed the existence of energy. After watching it for a while, he found that because the cores of the two energy planets have formed a core of will, these types of energies can exist around that core.


    Because of this discovery, Wang Xiaofei has a new idea, maybe he can do something in this regard.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. The world in which he lives has the power of the source. If the will of the source is regarded as a kind of sacrifice, can the scattered energy be gathered together?


    It is very difficult for others to find this source of will, but this matter is simply impossible for Wang Xiaofei, his consciousness is completely able to peel off the exterior and look inside.


    The realm in which he is located is called the Silver Realm, and the other realm is called the Original Demon Realm.


    According to this distinction, Wang Xiaofei began to study the core will of the two worlds there.


    After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei really got out the core will energy of the silver world.


    Although it is not completely possible to borrow this directly to the core, Wang Xiaofei knows that this is much more powerful than the worship of those temples, at least it is far better than those temples in attracting the energy of faith.


    In the following time, if one thing Wang Xiaofei did was discovered, it would be fatal, and he directly took out the materials to refine the idol.


    The key is that this statue is actually Wang Xiaofei himself, and he even integrated his own blood into the statue.


    During the refining, Wang Xiaofei kept taking the cores that he had stripped out of the Danhai and integrating them into the statue.


    Not only that, but a huge space has been refined in the body of this **** statue, and a core has been condensed in this space, and this core is completely composed of original energy.


    After refining this idol, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, and others steal it too, this time he will play a big one.


    Those people borrowed the way of worshiping regional gods to steal belief energy. What Wang Xiaofei did is far more powerful than them. He directly made himself the **** of this world, and directly intercepted all belief energy. .


    See if it works!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know if this method can be tolerated in the world, anyway, it has been refined.


    "Teleport!"


    Wang Xiaofei started Danhai teleportation again, and soon he arrived in the yard.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei took out the statue.


    Wang Xiaofei was still worried that there would be a catastrophe, but it turned out that this did not happen.


    Wang Xiaofei was happy after investigating it for a while. He used the core original energy to refine it. Therefore, the will of heaven and earth naturally recognized this statue and did not reject it.


    done!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is also happy, which is enough to show that this is feasible.


    The next step is to see if it is possible after offering it up!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei began to refine the sacrificial altar here.


    Even though it was a small courtyard, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to live here anyway, so Wang Xiaofei made it into a sacrificial altar.


    After the sacrificial altar was refined, Wang Xiaofei put the statue on it.


    As the statue was put on, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that this time there was a real drama.


    According to a sacrificial rule, Wang Xiaofei took out a large amount of fruit trees and the like from the Danhai and placed them on the table.


    Then Wang Xiaofei performed a kind of sacrifice according to the method of sacrifice.


    As Wang Xiaofei completed the entire ceremony, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a large amount of belief energy pouring in from all over the place.


    When he looked inside the statue again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the energy of faith surrounded the core ball.


    The core ball was rapidly growing at a speed that surprised him.


    It really did!


    Now Wang Xiaofei himself felt a little different.


    It may be because of the blood connection. When Wang Xiaofei stood here, the energy of those beliefs poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Opening the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei guided the energy of faith into the Danhai.


    The belief energy coming this time has not reached the two belief stars, but is running around in the Danhai.


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that a core had not yet been established, so these energies were a little mixed and scattered.


    Wang Xiaofei is very familiar with this matter, and he directly peeled off some of the core energy in the Danhai, and then put it together.


    When Wang Xiaofei did this, the large amount of scurrying faith energy seemed to have found the backbone, and instantly wrapped up this small core.


    Then, the influx of belief energy actually created a new planet of belief This planet appears to be too powerful, and that super attractiveness is condensing the energy of belief everywhere .


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei''s original planet of his own belief, Wang Xiaofei found that the planet was moving as a whole, and it turned out to be heading towards the newly appeared planet of belief.


    Amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think about it to understand why such a thing happened, but his beliefs also had to be incorporated into the will of the whole world, how could his own will be better than the will of the world.


    Although there are so many temples stealing the belief energy in this place, there is still a steady stream of belief energy coming. These new belief energy, without exception, are all pouring into this small courtyard of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that even the faith energy collected by the temple seemed to be struggling to come in his direction.


    So powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little worried when he saw that the new star of faith in his Danhai was growing at a rate that surprised Wang Xiaofei himself.


    At that time, if there is a saint or a quasi-sage really coming, it is impossible for you to not wear a gang in this place.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei deliberately reduced the power of absorption a lot. When he looked around the city, what Wang Xiaofei wanted to do was to allow the temple to absorb a certain amount of faith energy.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew that only a small part of the temples of faith energy that came to him could be obtained, and most of them were absorbed by his own idol.


    After sending all the belief energy absorbed in the statue into Danhai, Wang Xiaofei thought that he would have to come here often to collect it, otherwise the storage space would not be able to accommodate it.


    :. :

 Chapter 2062： 1 new way to improve

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the whole process to be so smooth, the steady stream of faith energy came towards his small courtyard, and soon, the whole body of the statue was wrapped by the energy of faith.


    Seeing the arrival of so much faith energy, Wang Xiaofei could only absorb it into his own Danhai, while rebuilding a huge collection space here. This collection space is the kind with a huge cave in it. Wang Xiaofei has also recently researched something in the realm of the gods. If the energy of faith exists in this space, it can exist for a thousand years. Wang Xiaofei can come and collect it at any time.


    Of course, after a thousand years, those belief energies will dissipate.


    Wang Xiaofei won''t worry about this. If he doesn''t come to collect it for a thousand years, it means that he is dead or has arrived in a more mysterious place. Under normal circumstances, such a thing cannot happen.


    After finishing the space, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to rest, and directly teleported back to the position from Danhai.


    This time, he came back after being warned by the puppet.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei returned here, he looked around, only to feel that the energy fluctuations here were a little violent.


    When he came out of the ground, Wang Xiaofei saw the soldiers in various positions coming out.


    "Wang Xiaofei, how much did you gain from this retreat?" A soldier asked Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei has been busy with the energy of faith recently, and he has no time to do things to improve. He just took a Yuan-Building Pill, waited for it to automatically resolve, and then improved his cultivation.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has raised another constellation.


    He said, "It''s not easy to improve, so I only improved by one star."


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei and sighed.


    In everyone''s opinion, even if Wang Xiaofei has been promoted by a few hundred stars, it is useless. Now that he has only been promoted by one star, it will be even more useless.


    "Wang Xiaofei, looking at the energy fluctuations, another attack from the demons may be launched. You have to save some energy if you have faith."


    "It''s okay, I brought a lot and should be able to withstand one or two wars."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be very proud and said something.


    Don''t say it, everyone was shocked.


    "Do you have so much faith energy?" Someone asked.


    "There are quite a few. I am the emperor. At that time, I just collected a lot of belief energy and was sent here."


    Everyone sighed secretly about Wang Xiaofei''s luck.


    An officer said: "No matter how much faith energy you have, you have to pay attention to yourself. Don''t say more, the army of the demons will come, everyone should hide."


    With his order, everyone shrank back all of a sudden, and then they all found their hiding places and hid.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is no exception. He knows his own affairs too well. Don''t even think about the war. For him, the only thing he has to do now is to hide himself well. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have a huge Chance.


    When hiding this time, Wang Xiaofei had one more method.


    After the various defenses came out, Wang Xiaofei even extravagantly made a layer of faith energy defense outside.


    With this layer of belief energy, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if the other party''s demon consciousness is strong, he can''t break through his own belief energy layer.


    "Gather the flags!"


    At this moment, when a general roared loudly, Wang Xiaofei''s flag was already activated, and then gathered towards the sky.


    This was the case last time. Wang Xiaofei was not surprised when he arrived, so he simply found a place to sit down.


    Anyway, how he fights has nothing to do with him. As long as he doesn''t die, the flag will exist, so what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to wait.


    With nothing to do, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world at all, and his whole mind sank into the sea of ????dan.


    Seeing that there were only two faith energy planets left in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei looked for it again, and sure enough, his own faith energy planet was really gone.


    Looking at the huge faith energy planet, Wang Xiaofei believes that this planet will continue to expand.


    Now even the most powerful divine consciousness can only enter by kneeling!


    Wang Xiaofei felt relieved in his heart.


    By the way, Yuanzhu Dan needs to use the energy of the crack between the two realms to resolve it. What is the reason?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused about the situation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought that since the Yuan-Building Pill was made by people from the Silver World, there is no reason to use the energy of that crack.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei carefully studied the solution to Zhu Yuanfan.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s research, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the crack energy coming in from the outside world really wrapped the Yuan Zhuan Pill.


    When he looked from the outside to the inside Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei discovered the situation, and it turned out to be the reason for the core energy.


    There are a lot of energies in the two worlds, but those energies are a kind of magic energy plus chaotic energy, and the Origin Establishing Pill requires the core energy of the two energies to decompose, if only For one energy, the decomposition speed is not too fast, but if the two kinds of energy are combined, the decomposition will speed up.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were cast on the magic star after the energy was neutralized. Isn''t the energy on the planet the new energy after the fusion of these two energies?


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who wants to do what he wants. He quickly stripped off the energy above the magic star, and moved the core energy into the dantian to wrap the Yuan Zhuan pill he took.


    As the energy just wrapped the Yuanzhu Dan, the entire decomposition was indeed greatly improved.


    It can really be done!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the speed of this decomposition, he felt that it only took half a day to decompose a Yuan Building Pill, which means that he could completely improve his cultivation level by two stars in one day.


    The outside world is already in the dark, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the outside world at all.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s dantian being able to decompose only one Origin Building Pill at a time, he might have taken several pills at a time.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei kept peeling off the energy of the magic star, he really didn''t expect this kind of energy to have such a role.


    However, Wang Xiaofei frowned when he saw that the energy of the magic star was rapidly decreasing. He still had to get as much energy as possible.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness turned to look at the position.


    :. :

 Chapter 2063： Ability to defuse attacks

    When Wang Xiaofei looked outside, he realized that this time the battle was more intense than the last time. The artifact formed by the military flags of both sides smashed into flames in the air, and the energy rolled. As long as the objects that touched the energy were all turned into nothingness.


    When looking at those flags again, in the first attack, as the energy of the opponent arrives, some will always disperse.


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei looked towards his body.


    Looking at this, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. There is only a layer of faith energy left in his defense. In fact, his defense has been broken long ago, and those defenses made of other general materials have long been gone. Only Some are the last layer of defense on the cloth with faith energy.


    Wang Xiaofei remembered that this layer of defense was put on by himself in order to test whether the faith energy he had obtained could prevent the attack of divine consciousness, but he did not expect it to help him block the attack.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was watching here, the energy of that layer of belief was only a very thin layer.


    How to do?


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he knew in his heart that if he didn''t have this layer of defense, he would definitely be killed by the opponent''s magic energy.


    By the way, the other party may be in the magical world, and he now has the means to combine faith with magical energy. Can you think of a way in this regard?


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking like this, he increased the energy of faith again.


    With the increase of faith energy, that layer of energy defense also became stronger.


    As long as you have a lot of faith energy, you can resist the attack of this kind of magic energy!


    In the silver world, everyone doesn''t know much about the means of this kind of divine attack. Wang Xiaofei is now directly classifying it as magic.


    Maybe you can try to incorporate it into the Danhai to dissolve the medicinal power of the Yuanzhu Dan.


    An idea suddenly popped up in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who says he does what he says. After having this idea, he slowly opened a gap in his defense. With the opening of this place, a magic energy from the other side came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    go!


    Wang Xiaofei directly guided this energy into his dantian.


    At this time, there was still a Origin Building Pill that had melted more than half in the dantian.


    Just after this energy entered, Wang Xiaofei''s belief energy first protected the four places, preventing the magic energy from hurting his body, but the magic energy completely impacted the top of the Yuanzhu Dan.


    With this shock, Wang Xiaofei saw that the long-term pill was really broken, and in an instant, more than half of the Yuan-building pill was melted.


    When looking at Zhuyuan Dan again on the spot, there was only a small point left that did not melt.


    It really works!


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited now, and he never thought of such a thing, which shows that his method can be effective.


    Without re-introducing the magic energy immediately, Wang Xiaofei guided the medicinal power of the Yuan-building Pill and ran it again according to his own movement route.


    With this run, a change occurred in Wang Xiaofei''s whole body.


    Nice effect!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this magic energy had shortened his time by almost a week.


    Now that there is such a method, Wang Xiaofei decided to make good use of this energy.


    Seeing that the attack from the outside world is still fierce, the battle between the two sides has also entered a tense stage.


    When Wang Xiaofei added a bit of magical energy to impact the Yuanzhu Dan, the entire pill turned into medicinal power.


    Promoted!


    When the kung fu technique was run for a while, Wang Xiaofei had been successfully promoted by one star.


    It''s going up so fast!


    Wang Xiaofei also had a feeling at this time, and he took another Origin Building Pill.


    When he looked at the medicinal pills in his dantian, Wang Xiaofei opened his defense again.


    This time, the magic energy introduced by Wang Xiaofei has more than doubled.


    With the entry of these magical energies, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the Yuan-Building Pill melted in an instant. Then, after the energy was driven by his own technique for a few laps, the whole pill had turned into a part of his body. .


    Raised again!


    When he felt the condition of his body, Wang Xiaofei was more and more pleasantly surprised. There was no problem with his body, and his cultivation had really improved.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about the outside world. All he can do is take the Yuan-building Pill, and then borrow the magic energy to resolve it.


    After the pills were dissolved one by one, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level increased rapidly at a speed that even surprised him.


    Magic energy is a terrible thing for ordinary soldiers. However, under the protection of a lot of faith energy, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about what the opponent''s magic energy can do to him. Instead, he keeps letting the magic energy enter his dantian. Help to resolve Zhu Yuandan.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Xiaofei suddenly realized that the energy attack was over. When he looked outside, the fierce battle was over The power of the long spears condensed with flags in the sky was only the original. Half of it, it can be seen, has a large number of flags destroyed.


    This battle is really fierce!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to look at the situation of the war, so he looked at his own cultivation base. Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei himself was a little surprised. Under the power of a lot of Origin Building Pills, he actually reached the rank of six hundred stars. High cultivation.


    So high!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think that he would be promoted by more than 400 stars in just one battle.


    When looking at the Yuan-building Pill, Wang Xiaofei found that there was not much left of his Yuan-building Pill.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei did not hide his cultivation. Wang Xiaofei also wanted to share this way of improvement with everyone. After all, everyone is fighting for their own silver world. If everyone can improve in this way, It will definitely help to improve the overall combat power.


    "Disperse!"


    With a loud roar, the spear had already melted away, and then the flags one after another went towards all parts of the position.


    A flag came towards Wang Xiaofei''s position.


    Alas!


    Too many people saw this flag, and everyone was a little surprised that Wang Xiaofei was not killed in battle.


    What the **** is going on here, how is he still alive?


    Last time, everyone thought it was the function of faith energy, but this time everyone felt that no amount of faith energy should be able to bear it.


    However, when everyone saw Wang Xiaofei coming out of the ground, one person was even more shocked.


    Six hundred and fifteen stars!


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had raised so many stars in the first battle, even some generals were alarmed.


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Wang Xiaofei also looked at the various positions. This battle was really tragic, and many positions had lost their flags.


    :. :

 Chapter 2064： This is the way everyone knows

    "You''ve been promoted?" A general strode over and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Report to the general, more than 400 stars have been promoted."


    Wang Xiaofei directly told the situation that he was promoted to the star position.


    "You came with so much faith energy?"


    "Well, I am the emperor. I just collected a lot of energy. My ring is full. If necessary, I can contribute some."


    Wang Xiaofei showed an air of air.


    With a wave of his hand, the general said: "Everyone''s belief energy belongs to himself, you can bring so much belief energy, this is your own chance, I hope you can use this belief energy to improve quickly. "


    Having said that, he glanced around and said, "It''s very good that you can realize by yourself that you can use the energy of the demons'' consciousness to help melt the Yuanzhu Dan to improve the star position."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that this was just his own discovery, but he didn''t expect everyone to know about it, so he said: "I thought it was just the melting method I discovered by myself, I wanted to contribute it to let everyone know, but I didn''t expect everyone to know it. ."


    The general smiled slightly: "I know, I know, it''s not so easy to improve in this way."


    "Why?" Wang Xiaofei really didn''t understand.


    The general said: "If it is under a thousand stars, it would not be so difficult to guide a little bit of the spiritual energy of the demons to help resolve. In fact, many of us here use this method to improve, but in the , When the star position reaches the thousand star position, there are two problems. The first one is that the medicinal pill is definitely not good, and it needs to be replaced with a medicinal pill with stronger medicinal power. However, There is another situation for medicinal pills with stronger medicinal power, that is, more demonic consciousness energy is required to melt, think about it, what will happen if you introduce so much energy into your dantian?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Dantian was destroyed because it couldn''t defend itself."


    "Of course, if you have enough faith energy, you can put a layer of faith energy defense layer in the dantian, and the energy will be incorporated into the demonic consciousness energy. However, the faith energy is very expensive, and it is not Anyone can afford it. One of your military merits can be exchanged for 100,000 threads of faith energy, and 100,000 threads should be distributed and used, one for defense, and the other for melting. Everyone is very It''s tough!"


    "General, I heard that the crack can also melt."


    "Yes, yes, this is also the second question. Without the support of the energy of faith, who dares to go, unless it is a person who has reached the 5,000th star level, otherwise, the person who enters is a dead end."


    Having said that, he patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "No matter how much faith energy you have, it is the key to improve your star position as quickly as possible. I wish you good luck."


    When he finished speaking, the general had already left, and the people who came with him looked at Wang Xiaofei and were happy that the flag still existed.


    After sending these people away, Wang Xiaofei also smiled. He didn''t expect that everyone knew what he thought was a secret.


    "Hey, comrade-in-arms, I didn''t expect you to be alive." A voice came from a position.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked over, it turned out to be someone he didn''t know.


    "You just added it?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Yeah, I just arrived yesterday. I didn''t expect to participate in the battle as soon as I arrived here. This place is so **** dangerous!"


    Another soldier who had previously introduced himself smiled and said, "We all thought you couldn''t get through this level, but we didn''t expect you to get through another level, you know? Everyone has two credits in this battle, and also Note that you now have three credits."


    And this!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what was going on here, so he asked: "The general said just now that if there is credit that can be exchanged for, can you also exchange belief energy here?"


    "Yes, you can exchange your credit for belief energy and medicinal pills at the Military Supply Office. You don''t have enough Yuan-Building Pills. You can get a lot of Yuan-Building Pills for your credit. I suggest you exchange them as soon as possible. a bit."


    "Is it all right here if people leave?"


    "It''s okay, you just need to report it. Naturally, someone will supervise you. As long as you act in this military camp, nothing will happen."


    "My name is Wei Liushui, let''s go together if you want to change items or not."


    "Row."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei agreed, a few people reported to a captain here together. After getting permission, everyone went to the quarters behind.


    "My name is Bi Lin, he is Zhang Yu, and he is a veteran."


    The other two also introduced themselves.


    After two battles, everyone''s recognition of Wang Xiaofei has also increased. Besides, Wang Xiaofei has also been promoted to more than 600 stars, and the survival rate of this star has also been greatly improved. Everyone also has the idea of ????communicating with him. What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that before the two wars, everyone regarded him as a dead person, so they were too lazy to communicate with him. Now he is qualified to communicate with everyone.


    While walking, the Bi Lin said, "Wang Xiaofei, you must also think about it, after you have accumulated a hundred times of meritorious troops, you will be eligible to leave the battlefield. Therefore, everyone does not exchange military merits at will. It''s better not to exchange it easily."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "I understand, I haven''t thought about exchanging this military merit for the time being. After all, it has only been three military exploits, which is too much. I have brought a lot of faith energy, and I can use this energy to exchange. "


    Wang Xiaofei can also see that in this army, it is not allowed to take other people''s belief energy, so he doesn''t mind showing that he has a lot of belief energy, only in this way can everyone think that he has a source of belief energy question.


    "Hehe, you really are the emperor''s domineering brat. You don''t have any faith energy at all like us, and the faith energy you bring will be used up early."


    "Fighting together is fate. I have a lot here anyway, so let''s take one jar per person."


    Wang Xiaofei handed over a jar of Wansi alone.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei would send such an expensive thing. Several soldiers looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, and felt moved in their hearts.


    "This is not good?"


    Although they wanted to, they were a little hesitant.


    When Wang Xiaofei pressed it into their hands, he said, "It''s okay, I have more and I can''t use them up."


    "The local tyrant!" Several people were really speechless at this time.


    What Wang Xiaofei wanted was such an atmosphere, he laughed and said, "Don''t worry, with the energy of faith, I won''t die in a while, just take care of me after you arrive at the rear."


    :. :

 Chapter 2065： Faith in energy is a business

    The Quartermaster Department is a very large place. After entering here, what Wang Xiaofei sees is the situation of a market.


    "How about it, it''s big enough, as long as you have Cosmos coins, you can buy anything you want when you get here."


    After the arrival of several soldiers, they all seemed very excited and rushed inside.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, and sure enough, everything was sold here, and even the most lively place turned out to be the brothel.


    When he saw the brothel, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat stunned. He didn''t expect such a business to exist in such a place.


    When looking at those women, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that the women in the God Realm were really attractive.


    "Comrade-in-arms, how about you, go and relax first?"


    "It''s not expensive, just five universe coins at a time."


    "Yeah, none of us know how long we can live, just having fun."


    All three are mobilizing Wang Xiaofei to have fun.


    How does Wang Xiaofei like the women here? Now that the passage has been built, Wang Xiaofei believes that he will soon open up the path to the China Divine Kingdom. Therefore, for him, saving his life is more important than anything else. Also would love to know what''s going on here.


    "Forget it, I''ll go look at the items in the market, you guys can play yours."


    "Okay, then you can go back by yourself."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei could not be persuaded, the three of them walked towards a luxurious brothel.


    Seeing them leave, Wang Xiaofei started to stroll around.


    Not to mention, the business here is very likely to be a unique business. The people who do business are actually soldiers. When looking at the soldiers who set up the stalls, Wang Xiaofei is also funny.


    "Comrade-in-arms, how about, buy some medicine pill or energy?" A young soldier asked Wang Xiaofei''s gaze immediately.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his booth and found many items that he didn''t know about, so he squatted over and said, "I''m a newcomer, this is my first time here, and I don''t know what kind of things you sell here. ."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei say that he was a newcomer, the soldier understood very well: "Understood, newcomers are not easy, newcomers come every day. I heard that you have just fought the enemy, and have you obtained some magic energy?"


    Magic energy?


    This is really the first time Wang Xiaofei has heard of it, so he said, "I don''t know that."


    After smiling, the young man pointed to a red-looking stone-like thing on the position and said, "See, this is magic energy, this is a good thing, and the setting of the formation can also use magic energy. When it comes to energy, many masters of the formation will use this thing to supply energy, and a piece of such magic energy is enough to make the formation run for hundreds of years."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, thinking that this thing is really a good thing. His teleportation arrays borrowed ground energy, and the energy is relatively weak. If this magic energy is really that powerful, it can be used completely. Magic energy is used to teleport, so the distance of teleportation may be faster, and if you use your own teleportation charm, if you use this for energy, it will not only be a ten million li teleportation, but may be farther.


    "I''ve also fought two battles, why haven''t I seen this thing?" Wang Xiaofei was curious.


    The young man said: "This thing is to be taken out of the brains of the demons after they have killed them. You probably gathered the flags to fight. Got."


    There is such a thing!


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei discovered that the battle of gathering flags in the army still had some such things in it, but why didn''t everyone say anything.


    As if knowing Wang Xiaofei''s doubts, the old soldier said: "The distribution of magic energy is also in turn, first obtained by the veterans, and then the new recruits. It is estimated that you have just arrived, and it is not your turn yet, so ah, you too Gotta wait."


    Wang Xiaofei was relieved.


    When he picked it up and felt it with his hands, Wang Xiaofei really found that there was a lot of energy in it.


    "This magic energy also has another function, the energy of transforming pills!"


    "Hua Dan?"


    "Yes, you are only a few hundred stars, which is very weak. You have to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. I suggest you get a piece of magic energy and use the energy of magic energy to inject it into your dantian. Detoxification pills inside, I believe there will be several times the melting and lifting effect, and it can also improve your star position."


    "I use the method of incorporating magical energy enhancement on the battlefield."


    "I know that it requires a lot of belief energy, but this is different. Although belief energy is needed, it is carried out under my control, so it will not consume too much."


    "How do you sell this kind of magic energy core?" Wang Xiaofei was moved.


    "It''s not expensive, just 10,000 faith energy."


    "Ten thousand!"


    Wang Xiaofei was secretly surprised thought about it for a while, he was not in such a hurry to ask for this for the time being, he looked at the medicinal pills on the booth and said, "You also have Yuanzhu Dan here, how do you sell it?"


    "Most people can make Yuanzhu Dan, and it''s not expensive. Ten thousand faith threads can be exchanged for one."


    Wang Xiaofei picked it up and looked at it, and found that the grade was better than the one he bought, so he said, "Give me three hundred capsules."


    After paying the money, the young soldier said: "In your situation, it is inevitable to enter the 1,000-star rank. I suggest you buy some Star Pills, which are effective between 1,000 and 2,000 constellations. of."


    "How much?"


    "One hundred thousand threads of faith energy."


    "You all exchange belief energy?"


    The young man looked around and whispered: "Faith energy is more useful. If you use faith energy, I can give a discount."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "It seems that the energy of faith here is really worth more than the universe currency."


    When he just said this, a stall owner next to him said: "It''s strange, the energy of belief has appreciated."


    Another stall owner said: "I heard that the energy of belief that arrived today has been greatly reduced. It is said that the harvest is much less or something."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he understood in his heart that it must be the reason why those temples have less harvested after he gained so much faith energy.


    After working for a long time, those temples are also connected with this army!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to be careful in the next step. Don''t let others discover his stealing behavior. If he was discovered, there would be a lot of trouble.


    However, through the events here, Wang Xiaofei has also further understood the value of the energy of faith. With the energy of faith, you can improve yourself. The next step is to make good use of it.


    :. :

 Chapter 2066： saint question

    Looking all the way, Wang Xiaofei still saw a lot of useful items, especially the jade slips for alchemy. When he saw these items, Wang Xiaofei was really moved. However, Wang Xiaofei still resisted the exchange of belief energy. Thought, after all, having so much faith energy is still a dangerous thing, it is not good to be too public.


    After buying some Zhuyuan Pills and Fanxing Pills, Wang Xiaofei returned to his position.


    "How is it, what did you buy?" Since there was no war, everyone would come out to chat from time to time, and a comrade in arms asked loudly.


    "They have something to do. I just bought some Yuanzhu Dan and came back."


    "Haha, there''s something wrong with the fart, have you gone to the brothel? Hehe, they have to do a shot every time before they come back."


    Everyone laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled, in such a place is really a high-risk place, everyone has no tomorrow, looking for a woman is also a way for everyone to vent, and there is nothing to say.


    "I said, brother, as soon as possible to upgrade to the thousand star position, after reaching the thousand star position, you basically have the ability to resist the crack energy, and you can enter the crack cultivation. That place is also a good place, we have a lot of The generals have all entered there."


    When he heard someone say this, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the crack and asked curiously, "Will this crack move?"


    Unexpectedly, when he asked this sentence, everyone fell silent.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    After a while, a middle-aged soldier said: "Do you know where this crack is now? Ten years ago, this place was our frontier position, and there was a city farther away, but, Now it has all fallen, and the whole has become the land of the demons."


    "That means, the land of cracks can be moved?" Wang Xiaofei asked in surprise.


    "Yes, as long as whoever invades the opponent''s territory and adopts a method of will invasion, he can turn that place into his own land, and the crack will move forward for a while."


    "What is the energy used for the will invasion?"


    "Naturally it is faith energy. Both parties are prepared to have a large amount of faith energy. If the foot bath is to be occupied, a large amount of faith energy will be poured into it, and then the will of the foreign race will be severely weakened because there is no resistance, and it will be eroded by the will of the other party. ."


    There is such a thing!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei discover something he didn''t know.


    With a sigh, a soldier said, "We are fighting fiercely here, and we are fighting to the death, but the people in the back don''t even know it!"


    "No way, if we don''t defend it, the whole world will be lost. Then it will be a matter of genocide. No one wants their own territory to become the territory of foreigners, right?"


    Everyone fell silent for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei could feel a very sad atmosphere, so he asked, "In this way, our strength is still much weaker than that of the demons?"


    "You don''t know, in fact, our world is surrounded by six sides, and everyone wants to invade our world. The war has never stopped. Fortunately, we have six saints guarding us, and each saint can block one side. , This will not cause a problem, but I don''t know why, the demons should have only one sage to command the attack here, but they suddenly combined the two sages and suddenly took our sage. It was only a short period of time, but under that blow, our sage was severely injured, weakened all of a sudden, and lost some territory in a row."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "That''s not right, since the two saints are coming, we can''t stop them at all, right?"


    "This is not the case. Our saint blocked his full strength and formed a formation here. The gathering of flags is not an ordinary formation. The power of gathering people can also withstand the power of a saint, naturally. It blocked the opponent''s offensive, and another situation is that one of their saints may only be here for a short time, and they don''t dare to leave for too long, they can only leave after the fight."


    And this!


    Wang Xiaofei looked and looked at the crack where the two worlds meet, and realized that he was at a disadvantage now, and he didn''t know what the saint''s current situation was. It was estimated that the damage was too serious. , otherwise it would not have been on the defensive.


    When thinking about the situation on the Demon Race''s side, Wang Xiaofei suspected that the Demon Race had a means of moving quickly. After confusing the opponent, he dispatched a saint to come over quickly, hoping to break through the Silver World in one fell swoop, as long as the Silver World died. With a saint, it is entirely possible for the demons to attack.


    "That''s not right, now the parties can only push the six saints. If there is one more saint, the world can''t bear it If they attack us with all their strength, even if they come in, their consumption will be reduced. It will also be very big, it will not be worth the loss." Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Hearing this, everyone''s mouths had a smile, and one of the soldiers said: "You still know too little about the things here, if the demons can kill the saints on our side, they can invade this area. In this area, there will be a place for a saint, and then there will be people from the demons who will be sanctified in this world, if that is the case, they will be the era of the seven saints, and their power will be even stronger."


    It turns out that there are also places for saints!


    Wang Xiaofei now finally knows something about sanctification.


    A soldier said: "The world of saints also has levels. If you have the power, you can also become a saint, and even more can become a saint who dominates a world, with six sub-sacred existences."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this. For everyone, this matter is really a joke, let alone sanctification, it is very difficult to survive.


    However, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a desire in his heart. If he can really develop like this, he is not without hope.


    "If you want to become a top-level saint, you can do whatever you want, even resurrecting the illusion world is completely possible. Sigh, I have never heard of such a saint appearing. Our current situation is not very good. There is a problem with one of the saints, and I don''t know if the problem is serious." A soldier sighed and said something there.


    Everyone looked at the cracked land and fell silent. After losing the saint, everyone really didn''t have much chance of winning.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved again, resurrection!


    When he thought of resurrecting the fantasy world, he thought of his parents and relatives in the fantasy world. He clenched his fists tightly and found a hope for the first time.


    :. :

 Chapter 2067： close to the crack

    After chatting for a while, everyone lost the meaning of speaking, and one by one they returned to their own defensive formations to practice.


    Wang Xiaofei also returned to the underground space.


    When he sat cross-legged, various things were spinning in Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    When I didn''t communicate with everyone, I didn''t know so many things. Now, after communicating with everyone, Wang Xiaofei felt a little worried in his heart.


    He has made quite a few teleportation formations here, but that kind of setting is set up so that there will be no large-scale damage here. After listening to their conversation, Wang Xiaofei thought that the cracks would move forward at that time. If the demons move the crack forward, this land will become a crack.


    If this is the case, all of your teleportation formations will be destroyed, what will you do then?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more worried he became. His most relied on was teleportation. If he lost the teleportation point here, what would happen then?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of getting another teleportation array. This is not a trivial matter. If one does not do well, that layer of sage barriers may not be able to block the opponent''s magic energy attack.


    You need to improve your cultivation as soon as possible!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but there is not much solution for now. For him, the only thing he can do now is to improve his cultivation.


    You can''t continue to wait here, even if there is a risk, you must speed up your improvement!


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and then went up from the ground to the surface again.


    When looking at the cracked land, Wang Xiaofei left the position and walked towards the cracked land.


    "Comrade-in-arms, your cultivation is too low to stand it."


    A soldier just saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior and knew that he wanted to use magic energy to dissolve the medicinal power of the medicinal pill, so he reminded him loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, I''ll try to move forward a little, but I''ll come back when I can''t stand it anymore."


    What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about now is that there are demons hidden in the crack. However, thinking about the fact that some generals from his side entered the crack just after the first battle, he thought that it might not be true. A demon will appear.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has his own means. Even if the demons arrive, it is not impossible for him to deal with it. He still has a huge amount of belief energy in the Danhai. People of the Ma clan are nothing more than divine attacks. As long as his Divine Consciousness dared to attack, and directly digested his Divine Consciousness.


    When the soldiers saw that they could not persuade Wang Xiaofei, they all showed respect on their faces.


    "This kid is working hard!"


    "What can I do if I don''t work hard? With his cultivation base, if there are several wars in the sky, even if he has the energy of faith, what can he do? In the end, it is nothing but a dead end."


    "Hey, this kid is also suffering, how did he trigger the arrival of the ancient teleportation array."


    "The key is that they don''t have flag soldiers in the Purple River Star Region. You must know that with one more regional flag, the strength of the entire military flag battle formation will be increased by 10%. Now we have so many troops disappeared. The power of one more military flag cannot be underestimated.¡±


    "I heard that in view of the current situation, the cultivation base of joining the army has been lowered."


    "This is also caused by Wang Xiaofei. Everyone sees that as long as you have a lot of faith energy, you have a great chance of survival. Therefore, now we have to recruit soldiers from various royal families. As long as five hundred stars can join the army, those college students are expected to There''s a lot coming."


    "Alas, the battle has come to this point, something is not good on our side!"


    Everyone was discussing this matter in private, and with regard to Wang Xiaofei''s actions, everyone naturally thought that Wang Xiaofei was trying his best.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at this time. For him, it was really a desperate idea. He had encountered too many twists and turns along the way. It''s not really that big of a risk, what he needs is to be promoted to a thousand stars as soon as possible.


    The closer he got to the crack, the more Wang Xiaofei felt the attack of the huge magical energy emanating from the crack.


    When there was still a hundred meters left, Wang Xiaofei knew that he might not be able to enter anymore.


    Taking out the energy shovel, Wang Xiaofei started digging here.


    Not to mention, the energy shovel is still effective. As Wang Xiaofei continued to dig, an underground space was dug out by him.


    However, when the space was actually dug out, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there was a larger amount of magic energy in the underground space.


    Is the magic energy going underground?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of intrusion method, but when he saw that there was so much magic energy, he felt relieved.


    Those soldiers were also looking at Wang Xiaofei at this time. When they saw that Wang Xiaofei actually used the method of digging into the ground, everyone was speechless. Everyone knows that the magic energy underground is more powerful than the above, which is why everyone does not dig. The reason for going underground.


    "That kid is crazy!"


    "He wants to be more alchemy!"


    "Fortunately, there should be no demons attacking now I hope he can improve quickly."


    "No, he has the guts to go there, why don''t I go, I''ll go too!"


    During the conversation, some soldiers were influenced by Wang Xiaofei, they all came out of the position, and then went in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was doing something that no one thought of, that is, after he opened up the underground space, he set up a teleportation array there.


    Wang Xiaofei''s idea is very clear, that is, he must be sent here to practice at any time, so as to quickly improve his star position.


    After a teleportation array was set up, Wang Xiaofei deployed another hidden array to hide the teleportation array.


    After this was done, Wang Xiaofei used the excavated energy soil to cover the hole again.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei sat there cross-legged and adjusted his breath.


    After Wang Xiaofei adjusted the breath of the whole body, Wang Xiaofei had already taken out the Yuan Zhu Dan and took it.


    When Wang Xiaofei introduced the magic energy into his dantian after taking one pill, the magic energy could not impact Wang Xiaofei''s body due to the protection of a large amount of faith energy.


    Naturally, the magic energy can only go towards the Yuan-Building Pill.


    At this moment, Yuanzhu Dan was resolved at a speed that surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, only after coming to such a place can you speed up the improvement of your cultivation base!


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei only did one thing, that is, he kept throwing the Yuan Zhu Dan into his mouth.


    One by one, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was also rapidly improving.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a level of constellation promotion in about an hour.


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little surprised. If this goes on, it won''t take long before he can reach the thousand stars.


    :. :

 Chapter 2068： war resumes

    A day passed, and Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation had risen by thirty-six stars.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that a day in the God Realm is thirty-six hours.


    nice!


    Wang Xiaofei''s mood is really good, if it keeps going up like this, it really won''t take long for him to improve.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly heard the voice of the gathering.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei jumped out of the ground immediately, and then moved his legs towards his position.


    When he jumped into the positions, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the military flags were fluttering above the positions.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "I don''t know, it is estimated that the demons are about to attack, and most of the generals we entered the crack retreated." Someone replied.


    A soldier looked at Wang Xiaofei and praised: "Not bad, so many stars have been raised."


    Another said: "It''s fast to improve below the 1000-star rank, but unfortunately it doesn''t improve so quickly after reaching the 1,000-star rank."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother to ask about the situation, only to hear a voice coming into everyone''s ears.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    With the arrival of this voice, everyone''s complexion has changed, knowing that a war will start again.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone was rushing towards the underground formation, and he also entered the formation.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei became a lot more proficient, and quickly set up those defenses. Of course, the most important thing is the defense of faith energy. Since Wang Xiaofei got too much faith energy this time, naturally, Wang Xiaofei put The inner layer of his own formation is covered with a thick layer of belief energy.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was very happy when the demons attacked this time. After all, it was an opportunity for him to quickly improve his star status.


    When Wang Xiaofei was just set up here, the battle on his side was already unfolding, and then he heard a loud roar.


    "Gather the flags!"


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what the principle was, but now he understands it. After a long time, it was a battle, and it was a quasi-sage level person who was using this powerful battle against the enemy.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many quasi-sages there were, but he guessed that the number of quasi-sages was not too many.


    As the military flags unfolded, the military flags gathered together, and this time, instead of turning into a long spear, it turned into a war knife.


    This sword is too big, so big that it covers the sky and the sun.


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked when he looked at the sword, this time the formation was used to the extreme!


    As a formation master, Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that this time the formation was motivated with all his strength, and it was estimated that the arrival of the opponent would be very powerful.


    No, it can only be sent by Dan Hai!


    Wang Xiaofei felt a pre-war pressure.


    Through monitoring, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the crack in the distance.


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked when he saw the situation at first sight. He saw the energy churning in the crack, and then layers of demons appeared there, and his eyes were full of light.


    When looking above them again, a huge quaint staff appeared in the air.


    Seeing the staff, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was even more shaken. He had read some magic novels, and knew that if the staff attacked, it would be a series of magic.


    It''s not a good fight!


    Seeing that the staffs appeared, Wang Xiaofei looked at his defense, and further increased the energy of faith.


    When Wang Xiaofei was just set up here, both sides roared loudly, and then saw the battle knife slashed towards the staff.


    The staff came out of thin air, and no one was holding it, but even so, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of pressure.


    boom!


    When a loud noise came, Wang Xiaofei saw a flame sprayed out from the top of the staff, and the flame came with a kind of energy that destroyed everything.


    However, the quasi-sage on Wang Xiaofei''s side obviously knew the opponent''s tactics for a long time, and there was no panic. The sword qi suddenly overflowed from the sword, wrapping the whole sword, and then the sword faced the flames. Just chopped over.


    This time the sound is too special, with a feeling that the world has been destroyed.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that it was the land of the gods, and if it was replaced by the earth, it was estimated that the earth would have dissipated after just this mutual attack.


    When he looked at his whole body again, Wang Xiaofei realized that he was already the body of a god, and would not be killed by this kind of energy.


    Of course, this mutual attack did not end so easily. With the collision of that attack, various energies attacked everywhere in an instant.


    What''s interesting is that the energy of the war knife is going in the direction of the demons, but the magic energy of the staff is coming towards Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    For a while, I saw the bombardment of energy everywhere, and even the scattered energy was equally powerful There was no scream at all, and people didn''t even have the opportunity to scream. It has been scattered in the world, not even the corpse is left.


    When he looked at the swords and staffs of the two sides, the power was greatly reduced under this blow.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to look at the military flags outside and there were a few left. For him, the attack of this magic energy also came.


    The magic energy ignored the land and came directly towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The sound of collapsing came from his ears. Wang Xiaofei saw that the formations he had created were lost in an instant.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood that the formation was useless. Such a formation was really not enough to see under this huge magical energy.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has a thick layer of belief energy.


    At a glance, the omnipotent magic energy was finally blocked by the belief energy layer.


    Faith energy is rapidly weakening, but magic energy is really blocked.


    The magic energy did not dissipate immediately, and still wrapped Wang Xiaofei inside.


    Quickly swallowing a Yuan Zhu Dan, Wang Xiaofei guided the magic energy into his dantian.


    With the entry of this magical energy, the Yuan-building Pill melted away at a very fast speed.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t think about it any more, anyway, this was not a bad thing for him, so he took a lot of Yuanzhu Dan.


    As these medicinal pills entered the dantian, Wang Xiaofei guided the magic energy to dissolve the Yuan-building pill there.


    The medicinal pill quickly melted away, and after Wang Xiaofei''s attack this time, his cultivation had already risen to the rank of 670 stars.


    What a quick way to improve!


    Wang Xiaofei kept running the kung fu technique. With the operation of the kung fu technique, the energy of faith healed the body that was somewhat damaged due to energy.


    :. :

 Chapter 2069： ensign power

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that there was something special about this flag-gathering formation, that is, the more the enemy''s attack power absorbed by which military flag, the stronger the power of that military flag.


    The magic attack power of the staff is powerful. When the scattered magic energy hits all over the place, the soldiers who could not resist were killed one by one.


    With the death of the soldiers, Wang Xiaofei''s military flag suddenly became less.


    Of course, the other party was in the same situation, and a group of people were killed by the knife.


    Originally, the power of the silver world was weaker, but no one expected that a freak like Wang Xiaofei would appear.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the external situation. After opening his defense, he kept introducing magic energy to dissolve the medicinal pill. Now he only knew that his star position was constantly rising.


    It is his large absorption of the enemy''s attacking energy, the power of will that is introduced on the military flag, and this power constantly enhances the power of the military flag.


    One after another''s consciousness entered the big sword, and those with high cultivation were also a little stunned. They did not expect that such a 10% army flag would rise against the trend.


    However, now everyone has no time to worry about these things, and the two sides are already fighting lively.


    This time, the demons obviously knew the reason why Wang Xiaofei and the others had a flag-gathering formation, so when the staff was attacking, they didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, a mirror appeared out of thin air.


    When they saw this mirror at a glance, the expressions of the higher-ups on this side of the world changed.


    "not good!"


    I don''t know who said it.


    At this moment, I saw that the mirror suddenly had a blue light shining.


    When this blue light flashed, the huge will of the demons rushed towards this position in the silver world.


    "God attack!"


    As we all know, this is a lore move of the demons, which is to concentrate the will of a large number of demons on the mirror, and then use the mirror to cast spells, which turns into a more powerful will to the human race here. attack.


    "withdraw!"


    The voice of a quasi-sage came over, and he knew in his heart that such an attack was really too powerful, and not ordinary soldiers could resist it. People under the 2,000-star constellation could be taken away in an instant. Soldiers have become the vanguard of the demons.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on outside, but when he was improving his cultivation, something different from ordinary magical energy attacked him in this direction.


    When Wang Xiaofei just put this energy into his dantian, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. He knew the situation of this energy, and he actually had a lot of demon consciousness.


    This is magic energy with willpower in it!


    This is completely different from the magic of a wand.


    Facing this kind of energy, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was too weak to fight against his consciousness. He didn''t think much about it, he directly put the incoming divine energy into the sea of ????dan, which was the first time. Sent to the Faith Planet.


    At first glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that a large number of wills that possessed the power to seize their homes were originally very arrogant, but once they entered the Faith Planet, it was no longer enough. Under the large amount of Faith energy, these The energy with the will has been killed instantly, and then, the energy went towards the magic star.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the entry of these energies just added some magic stars to him.


    Only now did Wang Xiaofei look towards the outside world, and what he saw was that a huge mirror of the other party was constantly illuminating it, and a large number of consciousnesses with wills were attacking.


    Anyway, don''t be afraid!


    When Wang Xiaofei found out that a large number of the military flags on his side had also been destroyed, and even the swords were constantly weakening, he didn''t think about it anymore, unfolded his Danhai, and then sucked it at the mirror. past.


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has taken the initiative to absorb this kind of energy from the other party.


    The people from the Demon Race were secretly happy. When they knew that this sneak attack was bound to win, they didn''t expect that someone would be able to devour their energy.


    A large amount of this energy came towards Wang Xiaofei, and was instantly sent to the back of Danhai.


    What Wang Xiaofei also didn''t know was that when he devoured and transformed an energy consciousness, one of the opponent''s demons would die.


    They also adopted the method of gathering flags. With the death of the soldiers, their staffs were originally very powerful, but they became weaker in the same instant.


    Both sides are weakening, but this time, no one has taken advantage of each other.


    Fortunately, the people on both sides didn''t understand what was going on. The high-level people on the Silver World side just guessed that there might be an accident on the Demon Race''s side. In the direction of the Demon Race, they thought that there was a master on the Human Race side.


    When both sides were unclear about the situation, the battle was over in an instant.


    At this time, on the positions of the two sides, everyone saw that a large number of people died.


    win?


    The soldiers in the silver world who survived instantly had a feeling of the rest of their lives. They faced the attack of the demons and did not have any victory at all. However, under such circumstances, everyone has even decided that In the case of certain defeat, the opponent retreated.


    The soldiers on the ground looked at the flags that were still flying with sadness on their faces. The casualties in this battle were so great that there were not many flags left.


    A quasi-sage looked at the military flags and sighed, "I can''t use the flag gathering method anymore!"


    Everyone sighed when they looked at the situation of the military flags. This time, many military flags disappeared. The flag gathering method requires a basic amount of military flags to be activated. of.


    Alas!


    Many people saw the flying flag of Wang Xiaofei all at once, and there were too many incomprehensible feelings in everyone''s heart.


    This kid is still alive!


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei could survive this blow, but this Wang Xiaofei really survived.


    What the **** is going on!


    When looking at the military flag of Wang Xiaofei, everyone found that the military flag seemed to have become more powerful. It was the military flag that set up the army.


    Don''t think too much, everyone understands in their hearts, with the situation of the military flag, it is known that this military flag is the first in the number of kills in this war.


    how could this be!


    No one can understand it, but everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei has made a great contribution this time.


    :. :

 Chapter 2070： The war is tight

    Wang Xiaofei is in a good mood now. In this battle, Wang Xiaofei used the method of absorbing the energy of the opponent to dissolve the Yuan Zhuan Dan, but the result was that his cultivation level advanced again, reaching the height of 800 stars.


    Once again, you will be able to enter the cultivation base of the thousand stars.


    Looking at his own cultivation, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an unreal feeling. He didn''t expect the star rank to improve so quickly on this kind of battlefield.


    What shocked Wang Xiaofei the most was the magic star in Danhai. After neutralizing the magic energy, this planet has been further improved. On the original basis, this planet can be said to have more than doubled in size. .


    I don''t know what effect the magic star has on him.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, a general appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    The general who arrived looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked, "Have you brought a lot of faith energy?"


    Wang Xiaofei had to nod his head vigorously and said, "Yes, there are many more."


    The soldiers who heard Wang Xiaofei''s words suddenly felt speechless.


    Knowing that someone will bring a lot of faith energy, but I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a huge amount of energy.


    The general looked at Wang Xiaofei approvingly and said, "In this way, you should still be a popular person in your country, otherwise you wouldn''t have so much faith energy!"


    Having said this, the general looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The reason why you were able to win this time and repel the enemy is that your military flag has made great contributions. According to the distribution of our combat power, your military merit this time is 20 shares. ."


    While speaking, after a consciousness was injected into the military flag, the general had already left.


    Twenty?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he already had more than 20 military exploits.


    "In addition, in view of your situation, you will be rewarded with two magic cores."


    Handed two magic cores to Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as the general left, the soldiers in various positions appeared, and everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with envy in their eyes.


    A soldier said, "Twenty feats of war!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be as high as 20 military exploits, which is enough to show that 20 people from the Demon Race were killed."


    On the contrary, everyone didn''t have much feeling about Wang Xiaofei getting the magic core.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows what everyone thinks. One hundred military merits can leave the battlefield. Of course, everyone pays more attention to military merits.


    After talking with everyone for a while, Wang Xiaofei went underground.


    Seeing that the formation had been destroyed, Wang Xiaofei immediately restored the formation, but not re-arranged it.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the center of the formation.


    After taking out a magic core, Wang Xiaofei watched it seriously.


    Of course, when I just picked up the magic core, a strong suction suddenly came from the Danhai.


    With the arrival of this power, before Wang Xiaofei could figure out the situation, he saw that the magic core was already heading towards the Danhai.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked. When he looked at the magic core, he saw that the magic core actually entered the Danhai magic star.


    Just when this magic core reached the magic star, it was instantly melted.


    Wang Xiaofei watched the magic star carefully for a while, and found that there was only a little more vitality and vitality on it, and nothing else had changed.


    Strange!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to use this magic core to improve the star position, but he did not expect that the magic core would be absorbed by the magic star.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it. After all, a magic core can only help him improve one star position at most.


    When he took out the other magic core, Wang Xiaofei threw it directly into the sea of ????dan.


    Naturally, the magic core was also transformed into the magic star.


    With a wry smile, Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect that the magic core he had finally obtained would be merged with the magic star in such a vague way.


    In addition to feeling some vitality and vitality from the magic star, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t feel any changes in his magic star.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath again.


    Although he has improved so much at once, Wang Xiaofei will not relax, after all, this kind of rapid improvement still does damage to the body.


    After adjusting the breath for two days, Wang Xiaofei could feel that his cultivation had stabilized.


    Seeing that the cultivation base was stable, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the outside world through the monitor again, he found that there was not much movement on the side of the Demon Race.


    Shouldn''t be able to fight in a short time!


    For some reason, Wang Xiaofei actually liked this kind of challenge. Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei remembered the teleportation formation he had buried in the crack.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the headless knight in Danhai, he saw at a glance that the coordinates of the teleportation array were still there, and it could be seen from the coordinates that the array was not damaged.


    Good thing!


    As soon as he saw that there was no problem with the formation Wang Xiaofei put a puppet here and pretended to be sitting cross-legged, but he was teleported by Danhai, and came directly to the underground space near the crack energy.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around and saw that the Liao Fa he had deployed was still destroyed by energy. However, because the teleportation array was protected by a layer of belief energy at that time, the belief energy was beaten a lot, but it was still able to protect Live teleportation array is not destroyed.


    Wang Xiaofei once again used some faith energy to enhance his protection.


    Then, Wang Xiaofei set up the formation again.


    After re-laying the formation, Wang Xiaofei suddenly moved in his heart and used some of the magic star''s energy to strengthen a layer of defense outside.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether his approach was effective. Anyway, in his opinion, the energy of this magic star should be similar to magic energy, and it could play a certain defensive role.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei planned to practice again.


    Anyway, there are still so many Yuan Establishing Pills, enough to cultivate to a thousand stars, if you don''t take advantage of this time to cultivate, you really don''t know when you will be able to reach the level of a saint.


    Wang Xiaofei''s goals have also improved now. He feels that as long as he doesn''t die, he will naturally be able to have that day.


    The energy seems to be a little bigger today, and Wang Xiaofei himself has an unbearable feeling.


    It seems that the people of the Demon Race have unknowingly moved some cracks in the direction of the Silver World.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s sense of urgency has been further strengthened. In this battle, the silver world''s military flag has lost so much, and the flag gathering array really doesn''t know if they can still start it.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that the military should be aggressively recruiting troops now, and even recruiting troops from places without military flags. Only when there are enough soldiers can the flag gathering formation be activated, and it will be able to fight back.


    :. :

 Chapter 2071： fall

    Sitting here cross-legged, what Wang Xiaofei can do is, of course, to keep taking the Yuan-Building Pill.


    At the rare moment of truce, Wang Xiaofei thought that there would be no war for the time being, so he relaxed his mood and simply improved his cultivation here.


    As everyone said, in the place where the magic energy is, the effect of transforming the pill is the best. Wang Xiaofei found that he doesn''t have to worry about the pill at all. As long as he takes the pill, it will take less than ten minutes. will melt away.


    Under the 1000-star constellation, the transformation of pills is very fast!


    Wang Xiaofei also thought of what everyone said about this situation.


    No matter what, the improvement of cultivation is the key. Wang Xiaofei can''t think about anything other than improving his cultivation and giving himself the power to resist.


    Nine hundred stars!


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Xiaofei found that he had become a master of the nine hundred stars.


    Of course, it''s still a hundred away from the thousand stars, but it really doesn''t take long to do Dan Hua in such a place.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know the difficulties of others. Those soldiers who have so much faith and energy in such a place, except for the masters with over 1,500 stars, will not be able to survive here for too long. For a long time, therefore, under normal circumstances, even if someone came here to transform the pill, they would only dare to come here after preparing a lot of faith energy.


    Wang Xiaofei was here for several days at once.


    There was no summoning order coming from the rear, Wang Xiaofei also used the puppet to inspect it, and there was nothing special when he saw it, so he did not go back.


    Another few pills were dissolved, and Wang Xiaofei''s star position rose again.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt an extreme fear in his heart, and before he could react, he heard an earth-shattering roar.


    what''s the situation?


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to teleport back to the position, he suddenly found that the position had disappeared from the teleportation coordinates.


    not good!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked again, he saw that the teleportation formations near the position had disappeared without exception.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei lost contact with his puppet all of a sudden.


    Disappeared?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to think too much to understand in his heart that it should be the people of the demon race who used the powerful attacking power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, destroying all the positions in the silver world.


    If you hadn''t come here!


    Wang Xiaofei really had a feeling he didn''t dare to think about. If he really stayed on that position, he would be dead today.


    He carefully poked out his own set of monitoring equipment from the ground. When Wang Xiaofei looked at the equipment, his expression changed greatly.


    Sure enough, at a glance, the position above was almost in ruins, and only a few military flags were still stubbornly fluttering over the position.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the military flag that represented him was still on the position.


    Of course, there are also some military flags.


    However, in general, there are no more military flags on the current position.


    died!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that most of the soldiers on the position had died.


    When he thought about it again, Wang Xiaofei estimated that the other military flags were either some masters who were still alive, or those soldiers who had entered the crack. They were not dead. As long as they were not dead, the flags representing them would not be destroyed. Lose.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was observing, he only heard the sound of laughter coming over. When he saw it, there was a tall demon man standing there. At this time, the demon man was very arrogant.


    When he looked at the place where the crack energy was located, Wang Xiaofei found that a large number of demon troops had emerged here.


    "Order, do all you can to clear the enemies in the cracks!"


    The voice of the tall demon quasi-sage spread everywhere.


    As his order was issued, he saw the army of the demons slaughtering all over the crack.


    Then, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the fierce fights coming from all over the place. Following these fights, the military flags on the position also disappeared one by one.


    Seeing the disappearance of the military flag on the position, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed at this time. He knew that as long as his military flag existed there, the people of the Demon Race would not let him go, and he would definitely search out and kill him further.


    Facing the masters who have reached the quasi-sage level, and there are so many masters with thousands of stars, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what to say other than a wry smile.


    After looking at the teleportation coordinates in Danhai for a while, Wang Xiaofei still had some confidence in his heart, the coordinates in the distance still existed, and he could leave at any time by means of Danhai teleportation.


    However, if he left, would he be regarded as a deserter?


    Wang Xiaofei was really embarrassed for a while.


    Forget it, don''t worry about that for now, just raise your star rank to a thousand star rank.


    At this time, one after another energy came from all over the place. Wang Xiaofei was guarded by the energy of faith and was not worried about any problems. The most important thing was that the people of the demon race never thought of a foreign soldier. hiding at their feet.


    In everyone''s consciousness, when a human race arrives at the crack energy land controlled and generated by the demon race, it is naturally impossible to exist for a long time. It is precisely this kind of thinking that no one thinks about it There is also a soldier in the silver world hidden.


    Wang Xiaofei can only fight hard. He knows that with the attack of the demons, this place will soon become a demon territory, and their magical energy will push in this direction, and then he will be where he is. The place is bound to become the place of cracks.


    Now the magic energy is even bigger and bigger, even if Wang Xiaofei has improved so many stars, facing this huge surging magic energy, Wang Xiaofei also has a sense of difficulty.


    Another five-star promotion!


    After a second thought, Wang Xiaofei found that his star position had been improved again.


    At this time, the quasi-sage said loudly: "The enemy has no more flags, prepare the energy of faith, and we will advance our land forward."


    His words sounded somewhat high-spirited.


    Following his order, the Demon Race people moved quickly.


    Just as everyone took action, Wang Xiaofei''s pressure further deepened.


    Looking at the position again, those military flags were further destroyed.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that a wounded quasi-sage in the silver world looked at the position with a painful expression on his face. This time, the demons used a kind of magic attack. Although he blocked it, the result was the same. It was not blocked, but now he clearly felt that his vitality was rapidly dissipating.


    Done!


    Quansheng sighed, this place has always been guarded by himself on the front line, but he did not expect it to be like this.


    :. :

 Chapter 2072： brink of destruction

    A thousand stars!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a shock all over his body, and then he had a new sense of consciousness, and found that his quality in all aspects had a qualitative leap.


    The thousand stars have really arrived!


    This is a very special feeling. No wonder everyone thinks that the one thousand stars is a watershed. Now Wu Xiaofei really understands this statement. After reaching the thousand stars, Wang Xiaofei found that his dantian was opened. A tiny gap.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. He was completely open to it. He even became a world in Danhai. He didn''t expect a thousand stars to open a crack, that is to say, when he arrived After a thousand stars, everyone can discover some secrets of Dantian.


    What''s the matter!


    Wang Xiaofei was really a little confused.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt a huge force coming out of Danhai.


    That is to say, the reason why people above a thousand stars are powerful is that they can use the energy in Danhai.


    But, can you use it already?


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he couldn''t understand it.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take care of the outside world. He knew that even if he wanted to, he didn''t have the ability. All he could do was to improve his star status. In front of so many strong people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have the qualifications to take charge.


    The magic energy is too strong, so strong that Wang Xiaofei would be destroyed if not blocked by the energy of faith.


    It is also under such circumstances that the process of melding Dan will become faster.


    When he swallowed the Yuan-Building Pill, Wang Xiaofei accidentally discovered that it was useless at all. Even if the Yuan-Building Pill was dissolved, it could not provide much energy, and it was even more impossible for him to quickly improve his cultivation.


    It seems that the Yuanzhu Dan is useless!


    Wang Xiaofei thought of Fanxing Pill after knowing that the Yuan-building Pill was useless.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that entering a thousand stars from below a thousand stars is a big leap in the realm of the gods, and it is a big level improvement. Therefore, under such circumstances, just now It is not appropriate to take Fanxingdan after ascension, and there is still a stable process.


    There is no other way. Anyway, he still has a lot of Yuan-building pills. Wang Xiaofei took this pill again, and while he stabilized his cultivation, he was also repairing the muscles in his whole body that had some injuries due to the promotion.


    There are already a large number of demons above, and Wang Xiaofei can only carefully observe the situation around.


    Fortunately, the place that Wang Xiaofei chose was somewhat hidden, so the people of the Demon Race didn''t realize that there would be people hiding here.


    When he looked at the position again, Wang Xiaofei found that there were only dozens of flags left.


    At this moment, I saw that there were several strong human races in the sky above the position.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at them, he saw that they were all experts with thousands of stars.


    In the middle is a quasi-saint-level master standing there.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei always believed that the quasi-sage can be achieved by a thousand stars. After arriving here, he realized that it was really the words of Jing Zhi. It was a random statement made by people who had never seen a master. Their so-called quasi-sage is here. Not enough to see at all.


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to change his mind, he saw that the quasi-sage of the human race at the head glanced around, and then looked at the flags that were flying.


    Facing the military flag, the quasi-sage said loudly: "The military flag will not fall, and the human race will not be destroyed!"


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t see him activate the formation, but made a move.


    As he beckoned, he saw that dozens of military flags were gathered in his direction.


    At this time, a larger military flag appeared on the head of the quasi-sage.


    As his military flag came out, Wang Xiaofei was shocked to see the energy of belief between heaven and earth rushing towards his military flag.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, he understood that the dead soldiers all carried the energy of faith. Although they died, their energy of faith did not dissipate so quickly. Now they were collected by this quasi-sage. .


    Wang Xiaofei also felt that his faith energy was being pulled, and he had to go toward the quasi-sage.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei simply released a large amount of his belief energy, the purpose was to enhance the combat power of the quasi-sage.


    Now it''s a life-and-death battle between humans and demons, and Wang Xiaofei can''t help but contribute.


    In addition to leaving some necessary faith energy, Wang Xiaofei really released a lot of faith energy.


    The Quansheng originally came to fight to the death, so many soldiers died, and the position would also be lost. The Quansheng knew that this battle was really lost. He collected the energy of faith because he knew that fighting against the demons would only be possible. Only faith energy can handle it, and I didn¡¯t think that much faith energy would really be collected at this time However, as he collected it, he found that it was a bit strange, only Seeing that the energy of faith coming from the military flag representing the Purple River Star Region is endless, like an inexhaustible channel of faith.


    very strange!


    Although he was curious, he didn''t have time to think about it. When he glanced at the military flag representing the Purple River Star Region again, he shouted and took out the sword.


    Quansheng''s military flag is an army of its own, and it is already powerful in itself. There are also some collected beliefs, which further strengthens his sword. Now, when Wang Xiaofei''s steady stream of belief energy arrives, Quansheng feels himself. There is still a fight.


    "kill!"


    The sword swept towards the demons like a tornado.


    At this time, the quasi-sage of the demon tribe did not expect that the sword would have such a powerful killing power. Without any precaution, the soldiers of the demon tribe fell in pieces.


    "kill!"


    The quasi-sage of the demon race was really angry at this time, and he shouted at the quasi-sage of the human race and killed him.


    Under the fight between the two, outsiders couldn''t get involved at all. Apart from constantly supplying the belief energy of their respective races, they could only step aside.


    In addition to the energy, the energy in the bodies of the soldiers on both sides was being continuously provided at this time.


    With the energy provided by the people on both sides, this fight between the two is a situation where the sky is falling apart.


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved a little when he saw that both of them were absorbing the belief energy of both parties and the cultivation energy in their bodies.


    Obviously, after this absorption, the soldiers on both sides can only be guaranteed to have the energy of a thousand stars to resist, and all of them are weakened.


    If some attacks are carried out at this time, what kind of situation will it be?


    :. :

 Chapter 2073： Wang Xiaofei shot

    Wang Xiaofei could see that at this level of the war, the possibility of defeat on his side is really high. If he loses, he doesn''t even know if he still has a chance to survive. Therefore, under such circumstances, Wang Xiaofei would They thought of a way to weaken the opponent''s strength, which is to destroy some of their military flags.


    If it was at the beginning, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to think like this. After all, most of the people on the other side are much higher than him. However, after playing for a while, Yifang is absorbing from the soldiers. When the energy is high, the soldiers on both sides are already weak.


    Of course, there are still some protective armies on both sides, and these protective armies are used to ensure that the soldiers are not attacked.


    The key point is that the protectors of the demons are all staring ahead, and not many people pay attention to where they are. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei will definitely have a chance.


    The battle between the two quasi-sages in the sky is getting farther and farther, completely leaving this area and fighting towards the higher sky.


    They left, but the soldiers on both sides were still standing here, and the energy kept going down a traction channel to the distance.


    When looking at the Silver World side again, Wang Xiaofei smiled wryly, and there were fewer and fewer military flags.


    Obviously, the combat power between the two quasi-sages is not much different, and even the human side is a little stronger. However, the demons have the beliefs of the soldiers, which contributed to the demons quasi-sage this time. prevailed in the battle.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also had a headache. He really didn''t have the divine weapon that could kill more than a thousand stars. With his own means, he really didn''t have the ability.


    How to do?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes once again turned to the channel of belief energy. What would happen if he destroyed this channel?


    Yes, it is to destroy this energy supply channel and make the quasi-sage of the demon race lose the source of faith.


    Release a large amount of belief energy from Danhai, and it explodes like a nuclear bomb in an instant. I believe that this will instantly reduce the combat power of the demon quasi-sage. As long as his combat power drops, the quasi-sage of the human race will be reduced. There should be a chance.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about this matter over and over again, and made a decision in his heart.


    Afterwards, I saw Wang Xiaofei quietly get the huge faith energy ball that he had prepared outside. Then, Wang Xiaofei suddenly rushed out of the ground. Just before the people of the Demon Race didn''t understand, Wang Xiaofei took the huge faith energy ball out of the ground. Push it towards the energy supply channel.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei''s moving talisman had already been sacrificed.


    "shift!"


    The people on both sides didn''t notice what Wang Xiaofei was doing at all, and what happened suddenly at this moment shocked the people on both sides.


    Wang Xiaofei moved towards his position, the distance was not long, and he left here in an instant.


    However, the huge ball of faith energy he released rushed to the channel that was completely composed of magic energy.


    boom!


    Under this huge sound, the entire energy supply channel was blasted open at once.


    A large amount of belief energy is neutralized with magic energy in an instant time, and a brand new energy appears. Then, these energies prevent the rapid generation of magic energy.


    Don''t look at it for a short period of time, the quasi-sage of the human race is similar to the other party, and now the other party has lost its energy supply all of a sudden. Seeking fighters is what the quasi-sage of the human race needs most.


    When the sword was swung, it slashed heavily on the body prepared by the Demon Race.


    With a scream, the quasi-sage of the Demon Race discovered the situation.


    However, after killing him with this knife, he lost his strength to fight again, and he could only use his powerful consciousness to glance around.


    Of course, it was easy for the quasi-sage to wonder what happened, so his eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei, who was already standing with the human race soldiers.


    It''s okay not to look at it, but at first glance he was stunned, pointing at Wang Xiaofei Guan Tian and was speechless.


    The people who affected this war turned out to be people with such low cultivation.


    The quasi-sage of the human race also knew the situation at this time, and he was also stunned, but he rushed in front of Wang Xiaofei and tightly guarded Wang Xiaofei.


    With a long sigh, the quasi-sage of the Demon Race knew that nothing could be done, and he really sighed at such a result, staring at Wang Xiaofei and said solemnly: "Damn!"


    With a loud roar, he led the army into the magic energy and disappeared.


    No one would have imagined that the battle between the human race and the demon race would end just like that, and the entire battlefield fell silent.


    The quasi-sage of the human race also did not expect such a thing to happen. When he saw that the people of the demon race had already retreated, he had a feeling of disbelief.


    You must know that the quasi-sage of the human race is even ready to die today Because of this great defeat, this position will be lost. This is not only as simple as defeat, but the defense of the human race will be pose a huge threat.


    But!


    When he looked back at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there, he couldn''t believe it would be such a result anyway.


    A thousand stars!


    When it was confirmed that Wang Xiaofei only had a thousand stars, the quasi-sage smiled bitterly. The turning point of the whole war was because of this low-level person.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Wang Xiaofei."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also completely relaxed. Although he lost almost half of the planet''s belief energy this time, this time he won after all, which is a good thing.


    "Very good, you have invested a lot of faith energy this time. Did you bring it?"


    "I am the emperor of a Chinese kingdom in the secular world."


    Nodding slightly, the quasi-sage said: "This time you are the first, and it is precisely because of your appearance that you have completely reversed the situation of the battle. In view of your merits, you can return to your country at any time."


    Wang Xiaofei was immediately pleasantly surprised, this was more important than anything else, and he could completely leave this battlefield.


    Looking at a general behind him, the quasi-sage said: "In view of the achievements of the Zihe Star Region, give them another divine vein."


    Then, Quansheng looked at Wang Xiaofei, handed a sign to Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are allowed to go to my human race world to learn about it for a year."


    When he finished saying these words, Quansheng had already dodged away.


    Wang Xiaofei was not very clear about all this, but he was a little puzzled when he stood there.


    When I looked at everyone again, I saw a pair of envious eyes.


    In short, Wang Xiaofei understands that from today onwards, he is considered a free person. If possible, what Wang Xiaofei wants most is to return to his own country.


    :. :

 Chapter 2074： Reward

    "Comrade-in-arms, developed!" At this time, a general said enviously.


    "I don''t quite understand, I just know that I can go home!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the benefits of this, the general sighed, "Going home is nothing, the real benefits are the two rewards at the back.


    While he was talking, suddenly, a purple light appeared in the sky, and then Wang Xiaofei found himself bathed in this purple-gold light.


    Facing those envious eyes, Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand what happened.


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei felt for a long time was that his whole body had a special perception, which was a perception of the way of heaven.


    Not only that, a large amount of belief energy came from nowhere, and the energy of these beliefs was so huge that it rushed directly into Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    Not only did he rush into his dantian, but he also broke a hole in the gap in his dantian that could be seen with the naked eye.


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood the envy of everyone, but it was because of this that the dantian that was visible to the naked eye opened a bigger hole in the dan sea.


    Others are happy about this, but Wang Xiaofei is not so surprised. He knows that there is free communication between his Danhai and Dantian, and it is estimated that his own is through another space channel.


    However, no matter what, with the openness of the space visible to the naked eye, Wang Xiaofei knew that he didn''t have to hide so many things.


    The time for these energies to arrive is very short, and it is over before Wang Xiaofei understands it. However, Wang Xiaofei''s star position has been improved again, and he has been promoted to as many as 100 star positions.


    It is now 1,110 constellations!


    When looking at the soldiers standing here, Wang Xiaofei found that he was even taller than a few newcomers in the star position.


    Feeling great in his heart, Wang Xiaofei was happy that he was finally a real soldier.


    "How is it, how much has it improved, and how much has the Dantian passage been broken?" a soldier asked at this time.


    "Upped a hundred places, there is a fist-sized gap."


    "Sure enough!" Everyone''s eyes showed more envy.


    A soldier sighed: "It''s better to be an emperor. When you become an emperor, you can get a lot of faith energy, and you can also perform meritorious services and survive."


    Another soldier said: "It''s not that any emperor has such a huge amount of belief energy. Many people don''t have much energy at all. Wang Xiaofei probably has done too many good deeds."


    The general said at this time: "The best reward is actually the reward for entering the space of martial arts for one year. In that space, it is obtained with one''s own chance. Several quasi-sages have entered that space to achieve quasi-sages. Holy, there are even many virtual saints and big men who entered there, I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to get such a reward."


    Wang Xiaofei gave the general a military salute and said, "I have seen the general, I wonder if you can give me a detailed introduction to everyone''s level."


    "My name is Ning Xuye. You can call me Lao Ning. I don''t dare to be a general. If so many people died, I wouldn''t have the qualifications."


    Having said that, he took the initiative to invite Wang Xiaofei to sit down and drink tea.


    As Wang Xiaofei passed by, there were a lot of people immediately above his position.


    "There is no war for a short time now, we are all thanks to Wang Xiaofei!"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "I have nothing to do with me, it''s all due to the quasi-sage."


    "No, everyone can understand what happened this time. To be honest, the situation at that time was too dangerous. If you hadn''t used a lot of faith energy and interrupted their energy supply behind their backs, Quasi-Sage He is going to perish today, if he perishes, those of us can only die, and it can be said that you saved all of us."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, what he saw was grateful eyes.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to say more about those, I got the reward too, didn''t I?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei took out some of the vegetables grown in Danhai, and even took out some of the food that had been accumulated for a long time: "I brought a lot of things, everyone can taste it."


    "Brother, you have a lot of space for this ring!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m going to return anyway, and then I''ll leave some of the things I brought and the energy of faith to you."


    "real?"


    When they heard that they wanted to leave behind the energy of faith, everyone was not calm. This is a life-saving thing.


    Soon, another soldier came to give a reward. This time, the reward was given to the soldiers who still had the flag, but they were all medicine pills and the like, and there were no special items~www.novelhall .com~ Ning Xuye said: "Zihe Star Region is a very distant star region. I don''t know the situation there. Judging from the fact that quasi-sages can be specially injected into a divine vein, you should be a very backward place."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "That is, there are some problems this year."


    Wang Xiaofei told everything that happened, except for the secret things.


    Ning Xuye said: "Injecting a divine vein, people in your star region can benefit. Naturally, as long as someone in your star region has faith, no matter what religion he believes in or what he believes in, you can ten With a trace of faith energy, do you think this is a good thing for you?"


    Anything so good?


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised.


    Although Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as having some sources of belief energy, but this kind of gain is far too great.


    An older soldier smiled and said: "Actually, as long as we participate in the war here, as long as we get out of that barrier, the believers in the entire Silver Realm will have our share of the faith energy, and we may break into the Pill at that time. in the sea."


    Ning Xuye said: "My brother doesn''t know the situation of cultivation, I''ll tell you about it. In fact, one of the most important processes in our road to sanctification is the improvement of star positions. One thousand star positions are A hurdle, after this hurdle, there will be a gap in the dantian. Don''t underestimate this gap, it can be regarded as opening a passage to the upper level for us. There are many realms of human cultivation, and the road to sanctification. Only when the Danhai channel is opened can we be possible."


    There is such a thing!


    It was also the first time that Wang Xiaofei knew how important his Danhai development was.


    However, since he has already opened such a channel, why can''t he use the energy inside?


    :. :

 Chapter 2075： Hierarchy

    Ning Xuye looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Ordinary people don''t know the situation of sanctification, there are even too many so-called sanctification standards in various places, in fact, those are all unreal, the most real sanctification The road can only be known when they reach the thousand stars, and they can only touch it.¡±


    A humane named Zhan Xiongping said: "Yes, when we were in our own star field, everyone only knew that the 10,000 constellations were sanctified, the next 1,000 constellations were illusory, and then the 5,000 constellations were quasi-sacred, To know is to know such things, but the specific situation is not known.¡±


    "Yeah, there are too many sayings about the so-called virtual saint, some say two thousand stars, some say four thousand stars, anyway, there are all kinds of sayings."


    Ning Xuye said: "Actually, when a person reaches the thousand stars, the gap in the dantian is broken. This level is called the boundary-breaking level. This is the first level. Only when we reach this level can we It is considered to have touched the path of sanctification, and it is not the same before it is broken.¡±


    Breaking the boundary layer?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and felt that it was really appropriate.


    Ning Xuye said again: "When a person begins to break the world, he begins to build a road between Dantian and Danhai, which is also considered to be the process of building a passage. When this passage is opened, , this layer is called the source layer, which is the second layer.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask, "How many star positions do we need to achieve?"


    Looking at the crowd, Ning Xuye said: "It''s really not easy to say, some people can get through when they reach 2,000 constellations, and some people can''t even get through when they reach thousands of constellations."


    "What? That way, everyone''s combat power will be completely different!"


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised.


    Shaking his head, Ning Xuye said: "This is a process, not combat power. It is a realm necessary for sanctification. If some people can''t complete this process with four or five thousand stars, they will only die."


    Wang Xiaofei was even more puzzled, and asked, "No, isn''t the goddess immortal?"


    At this time, a humane named Cai Yingmin said: "I know this. It is said that each process must be completed within a certain period of time. For example, the first layer of the boundary-breaking layer, if it is not completed at the time of the three thousand stars. , this person will be beaten back to the 1000-year-old star position, and he has to upgrade the star position from the beginning, no, his life extension will start from zero and end at the age of 2,000 years. kill."


    A double said; "It is said that the completion of the promotion has different rewards for life extension. The earlier the promotion is completed, the more time the reward will be given."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    Ning Xuye nodded slightly and said, "If he quickly completes the first floor when he enters the thousand-star position, his life extension can be increased by a thousand years. It took time for his breakthrough to the second floor. The second floor is also a thousand years. However, if there is accumulation in the front, some people can even have two thousand years to complete it. Anyway, this is the continuous accumulation. Rewards There are also a lot of longevity extensions, which add up to a considerable amount."


    Although it was a bit complicated, Wang Xiaofei still understood what they said.


    This time Wang Xiaofei asked, "What other level is there?"


    Ning Xuye said: "The first layer is the boundary-breaking layer. From this, it is the source layer, the boundary-extension layer, and the condensing layer. There are four layers in total, which belong to the basic layer. Only when these four basic layers are realized can we enter the The second largest level, that is the virtual holy level, the virtual holy level is also divided into several levels, namely, the star level, the vitality level, the life level, and the belief level, which are also four levels."


    Having said this, he looked at everyone and said, "It''s very difficult, you can calculate it, these two major levels can only be achieved with the energy of the eight thousand stars, not only the eight thousand stars, but also a lot of time to complete, When many people reach the Void Sacred Layer, they even use up the accumulated time and have not completed it, and they will eventually die."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that 10,000 stars are easy to achieve, but it is difficult to achieve the status of saints!"


    "Yes, everyone has misunderstood that 10,000 constellations will be sanctified. Yes, some people with high comprehension are very fast, and they can even break out of a large level in a short period of time. According to the theory of successful completion, when you reach the ten thousand star level, you may really be able to achieve the sage level, but in fact, it is impossible to achieve, over the years, too many people have died on the road to becoming a sage."


    Finished process!


    Only now did Wang Xiaofei understand a new content.


    "Is it the same for the next level?" Wang Xiaofei asked again after a while.


    Ning Xuye said: "Yes, after reaching the virtual saint level, it is the process of becoming a quasi-saint. This process is divided into the following layers They are the three-star world, the ten-star world, the hundred-star world, the thousand-star world, There are several levels of the Wanxingjie and the Xinghejie."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he looked at his Danhai, and found that there were dozens of planets floating in it, so he scratched his head, he didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Saints are actually divided into several levels. There is a saying that saints are infinite. Do you know what''s going on?"


    An old soldier sighed: "That''s really too far away from us. The quasi-sage is the situation when the galaxy was formed, and the saint is actually the situation when the galaxy was completed, right?"


    Ning Xuye said: "Yes, in fact, the quasi-sage is the situation when the galaxy is formed. As long as the galaxy is 10%, it will naturally be a quasi-sage, but the quasi-sage is not a saint. What a saint needs is to achieve the formation of at least two galaxies. When two galaxies are formed, the yin and yang poles of the universe complement each other, and the energies of positive and negative, life and death, etc. complement each other, and sages can live forever, but do you think that sages really live forever? No, how powerful is , there are multiple responsibilities. The thing that the saint is responsible for is the existence of this universe. For example, the demons opposite us, they are another world, and there is a struggle for survival between us and them. In another field Among the saints, there is a battle between saints. If a saint is not defeated, his will of the saint will be swallowed by the other party, and there will also be a death. When that time comes, our world will also be devoured. It''s over."


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that if he had found a way to improve, he would have the possibility of sanctification, but now he realizes that his thinking is a little simpler.


    When looking at his own Danhai, Wang Xiaofei realized that he really had to study his own Danhai situation. Could it be that he has really reached a very high level?


    :. :

 Chapter 2076： realm

    These things were things that Wang Xiaofei had never heard of before. Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he didn''t know much about cultivation.


    "Why do each star field have so many different views on these things?" a soldier asked.


    Ning Xuye smiled and said, "Do you think this process of sanctification is difficult?"


    "It''s really too difficult!" Someone sighed.


    Ning Xuye said: "So, all the forces simply don''t make things clear. This is also for everyone''s cultivation. If you really know how difficult it is, who else will cultivate with your heart."


    Having said this, with a bitter smile, Ning Xuye said: "It''s a pity that we came here without knowing anything. When we came, we thought we could be sanctified, but only when we got here did we know that the saint did not die, and no one advanced. You look at so many quasi-sages, and some of them have reached a very high level. However, if there are six saints in one realm, if no saints perish, they can only open up a new world and become sanctified in the new world. That''s a key to the ongoing war."


    This has already touched on some key points.


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei, he said, "Then, what is the situation in the space for comprehension of martial arts?" This is what he is most concerned about.


    Ning Xuye said: "There is a key point here that many people don''t know about." Speaking of which, he took a sip of wine and said, "You know? The promotion of star rank is actually very easy, even if it is After the 1,000 constellations, it is much slower to improve, but it is very easy to improve in a place like ours. However, after the constellation is improved, it does not mean that your ability has really reached. It is like an array. The method, the formation method exists, the **** stone for energy supply and so on are also placed, unfortunately, it is not activated to press, this is the achievement of a realm, there is no realm to achieve, no matter how many star positions No, that''s why there are those levels."


    A soldier said: "It''s been like this for a long time. I''ll just say that my star position has arrived, but I can''t exert my combat power. It''s the reason for my realm!"


    When everyone looked at him, sure enough, he was already a member of the 1500th constellation.


    Ning Xuye also looked at him and said, "Yes, you should be able to reach the boundary-breaking layer, but you only cracked a little bit when you went there, which means you can see it, but you can''t enter, under normal circumstances. , only when the gap in the dantian reaches a finger length can it be considered to complete the promotion of this world, you are only half a finger long, and it is not considered to be the completion of breaking the boundary layer."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his dantian, and at first glance, there was only a gap half a finger''s length.


    its not right!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand even more. Based on the situation in his Danhai, Wang Xiaofei believed that his level must be very high, but the reality was not reached.


    With a smile, Ning Xuye said, "You are using the previous kung fu, even if a soldier has taught it a little, but it is not your own kung fu."


    "Does it make any difference?" someone asked.


    Ning Xuye said: "Of course there is a difference, have you thought about a very important thing, if you are advancing along the path of the predecessor, you will only be slower than the predecessor when you are at your best, but if you If you walk like this, you will never be able to surpass the predecessors, because you are walking in his path, and he will always stand in front of you. cannot be sanctified."


    Many people still don''t understand it, but Wang Xiaofei understood it and said, "What you said is that we only need to innovate and not follow the path of our predecessors, so that we can surpass our predecessors."


    "That''s right, it''s exactly such a situation, so the saints have made a special place like this, and put a lot of kung fu in it, and those who enter will continue to use the kung fu of each school proficiently. When he truly realizes his own skills, he will have a great development."


    After all, it''s still innovative!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that if he studied alone, he would not have understood so many things. The space created by the sage should be a collection of many techniques in the world, starting from the simple to the difficult. Go, study systematically, and then whoever can break through it and create his own skills, that is the foundation of security.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Ning Xuye sighed: "Many people want to go inside and have a look, but unfortunately there are only a few places every year, only those who have made a lot of military achievements have such a place. Chance, brother, your luck is really good!"


    There was admiration in everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Is there any danger in that?"


    When talking about this, Ning Xuye said seriously: "Brother, the way of sanctification is about chance, I want to remind you of one thing, everyone wants to be sanctified, and no one wants others to surpass themselves, this space has created countless Years and months, with the passage of time, the six saints have their own beliefs, their respective disciples, and there are various competitions between the disciples. After entering, it is said to be an endless void. The trick is like a meteor passing by, and everyone will randomly arrive at different places Even, in order to train the people who enter and cultivate the elites of the human race, after entering, they can''t help but kill, only those who survive are considered elites, death The people inside can only be like fate, and no one will apologise for you."


    Everyone was shocked now.


    A soldier said: "There is such a thing, isn''t the low-cultivator a dead end?"


    Ning Xuye glanced at him and said: "Think about who the saints are, they are the ones who have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the world, if they are all flowers in the greenhouse, how much can they do, which one Saints do not come out of killing. Only those who have experienced the inability to kill are true saints. What if ordinary people are sanctified, they can handle such an important task? Besides, there are not so many How could they have learned so many things, it is impossible for them to have any improvement in their level.¡±


    Everyone was there at this time, but Wang Xiaofei greatly agreed. It was indeed such a situation. Why did he not grow up in the midst of killing, and how could he have so many insights without killing? How could it be possible to live till now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was rather eager to enter that space, and really wanted to see what kind of place it was.

 Chapter 2077： buy spree

    [Book Title: Peak Little Farmer Chapter 2077 Buying Wanton Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: The school flower''s close-fitting expert Yin-Yang Supermarket Official Dao Lust Caution Reborn Japanese College Students Super Quality Rebirth The Big Winner Tianzihao Bodyguard Comics Fall in Love with Youkanshu.com 630bookla, the fastest update to the latest chapter of the peak small farmer!


    This time the demons were hit hard, and they did not expect such a thing to happen. After retreating, they did not attack again, and both sides stopped again.


    According to Ning Xuye''s guess, this time the two sides are estimated to be able to stop for a few years, and there will be no more wars for a few years.


    The soldiers are now completely relaxed, and they can live for a few years. As long as they are alive, there are infinite possibilities.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that many soldiers entered the cracks again to improve their cultivation.


    Alone, Wang Xiaofei went to the military trading market this time and planned to buy some items.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also a famous person here. Seeing him coming, everyone who set up stalls or opened stores, everyone gathered around to please.


    "Comrade-in-arms, how are you, what do you want to change?"


    "I have everything here, even the women of the demon race. You are the emperor, how can you not have women?"


    "You''re leaving anyway, so what? If there is excess faith energy, give it to us."


    "Fuck, I don''t know what''s wrong, the recent arrival of belief energy has become less and less."


    Everyone here keeps talking.


    Wang Xiaofei communicated with everyone with a smile on his face.


    Now everyone understands that Wang Xiaofei came with a lot of faith energy, and this is the foundation of Wang Xiaofei''s meritorious deeds.


    It is precisely because of Wang Xiaofei''s meritorious deeds of belief energy that the price of belief energy has been further pushed up.


    "Brother, what do you want to buy this time? We have cooperated before, and we didn''t cheat you last time. As long as you come to buy from us, you will not suffer any losses."


    The shopkeeper of the previous auction hall greeted him.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Wang Xiaofei also laughed in his heart, sure enough, wherever he went, it was a society of money.


    The last time I came to this place was really good, at least it really didn''t bother Wang Xiaofei, so Wang Xiaofei had a good impression of this place, so he walked in with the shopkeeper.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei entered the store, everyone could only disperse.


    After sitting down, a beautiful woman had already poured tea and arrived.


    The shopkeeper said: "Brother, tell me, if you need something, I will provide it to you, and if you don''t have it, it will be transferred for you soon."


    "Fanxing Pill, give me a thousand pills." Wang Xiaofei asked for this kind of pill directly.


    The shopkeeper said: "Brother, although your cultivation has improved very quickly, there is one thing you may not know. Only after the improvement of the realm can your star position be improved, and the Fanxing Pill is sometimes not so applicable. "


    "You think my boundary-breaking layer cannot be broken through?"


    "No, I don''t mean that, but, you should also know that if you are only breaking the boundary layer, you can''t use Fanxing Dan, you can only keep improving at this level of the boundary breaking layer. Haha. , the promotion of every few hundred stars in the world breaking layer can compete with the first tier of the upper world, but if the realm does not improve, even if you are promoted to 10,000 star positions in the world breaking layer, at most you can reach it. The top of the second floor will no longer have an inch."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I still have some of the Yuan-building Pills, so let''s buy a thousand Stars Pills."


    The shopkeeper also smiled and said nothing.


    "My favorite is the knowledge of alchemy, weapon refining, and formation techniques. I don''t know if there is any here?" Wang Xiaofei found that these things were really hard to find.


    The shopkeeper sighed: "Brother, it''s not that I won''t sell it to you, you have to know your own situation, you have such a great military merit in your hands, and you are deeply trusted by the quasi-sage, you should go one way. The road to sanctification has never been seen before. Therefore, I do not recommend that you learn too complicated knowledge at once, nor do I hope that you will destroy your body because of learning general knowledge. The best way is that you enter into that Then start learning.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei thought that this was really the case, so he didn''t talk about buying those things.


    The shopkeeper said: "You will enter that space. I suggest you buy something that can save your life and has a huge offensive."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You are right, I just want to see if there is anything in this area for sale."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "It has been prepared for you a long time ago. I think that after you enter that space, the first thing you need to do is to have a way to avoid the enemy. I am not laughing at you, just your cultivation level. After entering, you can do whatever you want. Everyone is stronger than you. I really don¡¯t know whether the quasi-sage will reward you or let you die if he agrees to your entry. However, it is estimated that the quasi-sage knows that your faith has more energy and can exchange some life-saving things. "


    Saying that, he also laughed.


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said: "You are telling the truth, my cultivation is really embarrassing. After entering, I can''t escape, and I can''t beat it. Just tell me, what kind of things are prepared for me."


    The shopkeeper took out an artifact and said, "This is the quasi-sage refining extremely fire **** thunder, which is sealed with a specially refined **** fire After it is sacrificed, the entire flame will disappear. It will spread out, and it can be completely killed under the quasi-sage."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Isn''t that also killing me?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this thing deserves a layer of Quasi-Saint defense. As long as you sacrifice it, the Quasi-Saint-level defense will be enough to protect you, and you won''t suffer any harm."


    It is indeed a good thing!


    Wang Xiaofei''s statement that he is not moved is a lie. One of his biggest problems now is the problem of attacking.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s heartbeat, the shopkeeper smiled and said, "One hundred million strands of faith energy, if you want, you can take this extreme fire **** thunder."


    Although Wang Xiaofei also has a lot of belief energy, he was dazed when he heard the belief energy of 100 million silk, you must know that this is not a small number.


    With a bitter face, Wang Xiaofei said: "Although I have a lot of faith energy, I still can''t afford this thing. I believe that those who enter it should not have such a high level of cultivation, even if they are virtual saints, they will not have it, at most. It is the person under the virtual saint, what do I want such a powerful thing to do."


    The shopkeeper just used it to test Wang Xiaofei, wanting to see how much faith energy he still has. Now that he heard this, he was overjoyed, knowing that Wang Xiaofei still had a lot of energy.


    Putting away the Extreme Fire God Thunder, the shopkeeper smiled and took out a short spear-like thing: "The Soul Breaker Spear, this is a weapon that is attacked by the divine sense. , it is designed to destroy the spiritual consciousness of the people below the virtual saint, but it also consumes a lot of their own spiritual consciousness, you can take 10 million pieces of faith energy."


    Seeing the appearance of this short spear, Wang Xiaofei said, "Bring everything out together."


    Read refreshing novels and go to 166 novel reading network

 Chapter 2078： The brave are sanctified

    [Book Title: Peak Little Peasants Chapter 2078 The Brave Becomes Holy Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: Rebirth Japanese High School Students Rebirth The Big Winner Yin-Yang Supermarket School Flower''s Close-Up Officer''s Lust and Caution


    In the end, Wang Xiaofei still bought the Extreme Vulcan Thunder. In addition to the Extreme Vulcan Thunder, Wang Xiaofei now has the Soul Breaking Gun in his head, and the Xingneng Shield in his dantian, which is also the Xingneng Shield. A good thing, quasi-sage refining, can completely resist the attack of people under the quasi-sage. With such a life-saving thing, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t worry too much.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a little regretful. If he had known that there were still some items like this, there was no need to hide his belief in energy. If he bought this item early, he would not be so passive in the field.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei bought so many materials again, the shopkeeper reminded: "Brother, the Xingneng Shield is indeed a good thing, but don''t run into people above the virtual saint, if they attack, the virtual saint only needs Three strikes, and this thing has to be destroyed."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he had the teleportation of Danhai, if he couldn''t, he would run away, who would fight ten moves with the people of the virtual saint level.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I understand."


    "Brother, I have to say, your country has so much faith energy!"


    At this time, the shopkeeper was also shocked by the belief energy possessed by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, you can also see that my belief energy is very mixed. It was bought by all the wealth in my country, and now it is given to you!"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "You have to leave the battlefield anyway. It''s useless to keep so much faith energy. It''s right to exchange it."


    "The shopkeeper is joking. If I exchange it outside the barrier, it is estimated that ten times the amount can be exchanged."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are not many things refined at the quasi-saint level outside."


    After talking for a while, the two parted.


    In a place like this, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about what people will do to him. Everyone has a military flag. This military flag even has some recording functions. As long as Wang Xiaofei sacrifices the military flag, it can record what happens in the outside world.


    He didn''t think much about it. When Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, he saw the place where the herbs were sold at a glance. He looked there for a while, thinking that he was going to get a big medicine star, so he looked there for a while and put himself Some magical herbs that are not on the Danhai planet have made some.


    Back at the position, Wang Xiaofei planted those divine herbs.


    At a glance, one medicine star exists there. After Wang Xiaofei''s continuous collection, there are a large number of magical medicines in his medicine star.


    Although he doesn''t know how to concoct pills now, with such preparations, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he thoroughly understands the way of pill concocting in the God Realm, he will be able to concoct a large number of pills by then.


    The time in the Danhai is different, especially the time on some planets is made faster by Wang Xiaofei. Therefore, the divine herbs on the Yaoxing are constantly growing. Needless to say the year, many are even more A large number of similar **** herbs have been bred.


    After Wang Xiaofei arrived at the position, since he had not received the notice that he could leave, he could only stay here now.


    "Comrade-in-arms, your replacement is not in place yet?"


    Ning Xuye took the initiative to befriend Wang Xiaofei and asked a question.


    "I don''t know how to operate it?" Wang Xiaofei was not very clear about this.


    "It''s like this, when you are about to leave, your star field has not reached the level, and the star field closest to you will send someone to hold the flag for you. Of course, their cultivation level may be lower. can come."


    "There will be people coming?"


    With a slight smile, Ning Xuye said: "It is a compensation that half of the divine veins in your military skills will be cut off to the star field of the person who went on the expedition for you."


    Engaged in such a thing for a long time!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this matter anymore, and asked, "Where did the divine veins come from?"


    "It was extracted from the opponent''s demon core. That thing is useful to people under the Void Sage, but it doesn''t have much effect on the people above the Void Sage. Of course, for ordinary Protoss people. It''s still very useful.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    "Brother, I''m really envious, prepare well, the more thoughtful you can prepare, the better, you have to know that the people who enter the kung fu space are all elites, they are not good people, don''t think that they will follow What kind of friendly behavior do you have? As long as they see you, they will kill you immediately. After all, there is only one person under a saint who can be sanctified, and people under other saints do not want to see the other party. sanctified."


    "By the way, if the saints do not leave this world, no one can become a saint, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked a key question.


    "Brother, saints are also divided into levels. As I said last time, there are powerful foreign races on our six sides The saints in the outer domain are also very powerful. If a mistake is made, the saints will also be killed. As long as a saint is killed, this side of the world will get a seat, and everyone will fight for this seat."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he clearly felt that the saint was also a high-risk position.


    "Since it is so dangerous, why are there so many people fighting?"


    With a laugh, Ning Xuye said, "Life is boring. Everyone who has fought to this point is an elite who came out of the struggle. Who would show weakness? Sanctification is our goal and our responsibility!"


    Wang Xiaofei now understands them a little bit. In fact, he found that he also has such a mentality. He walked all the way, what was he afraid of? Who can be sanctified as long as they retreat from difficulties?


    Ning Xuye also smiled and said, "Thinking about it seriously is also the same reason, if it is a person who is afraid of this and that, they will never have the possibility of becoming sanctified. Only with perseverance can people of my generation have that glimmer of hope. Try Harder."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled and nodded, this is indeed the consensus of everyone.


    After the two chatted for a while, Ning Xuye went to practice.


    Wang Xiaofei sat there looking at the starry sky at this moment, and reconsidered his life goals for a while. He knew that he was the one who wanted to go down this road no matter what, and he had to go no matter how many obstacles ahead.


    Divine consciousness sank into Dantian again. When looking at the situation in Dantian and Danhai, Wang Xiaofei felt that the two aspects of himself were not unified. Maybe for Wang Xiaofei, only the After the two are unified, their level will be truly elevated.


    How can it be unified?


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t find a good solution for a while.


    Read refreshing novels and go to 166 novel reading network

 Chapter 2079： continue to build roads

    Unable to understand for the time being, Wang Xiaofei simply gave up and tried his best to refine the teleportation formation.


    With the improvement of Wang Xiaofei''s refining technique for the teleportation array, he refined it too much faster. After seven days, Wang Xiaofei''s ring was already full of newly refined teleportation arrays and some supporting formations.


    Although these formations are useless in the face of the strong, this is exactly what Wang Xiaofei needs now.


    When Wang Xiaofei came up from the ground and looked around, he saw the silence here. When he turned his eyes to the crack and looked over, he saw the same scene of energy churning.


    Why haven''t you told yourself to leave?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused. It stands to reason that he should have come to inform him earlier.


    When looking at the military flags of various positions, Wang Xiaofei found that there were many more military flags.


    Seeing the increase in the number of military flags, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, it is estimated that everyone has been busy with the increase of troops recently, and he has put his own affairs aside.


    No matter what, what I have to do now is the erection of the teleportation array!


    Wang Xiaofei protected himself with a hidden talisman, and then left with a teleportation.


    This time, the location of the teleportation was farther away, and it came to a place close to the barrier layer.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei set up teleportation formations in several places that were equally far away.


    After finishing the formation, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai teleportation returned to the position again.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei took the military flag back, and let a newly refined puppet hold the flag here. When trying to wrap the military flag with the energy of faith and enter the puppet, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised that this happened as well. Sure enough, it can be established, the puppet has Wang Xiaofei''s blood and water sacrifice, so after adding the energy of faith, it is completely possible for the puppet to hold the flag here without being discovered.


    However, Wang Xiaofei can see that the consumption of belief energy is very huge, and most people probably can''t afford it.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, there is only one person who holds the flag.


    After Wang Xiaofei went to the underground space and protected the puppet, Dan Hai teleported to the city where the energy of faith was collected.


    When Wang Xiaofei just appeared from the underground teleportation formation, the huge energy of faith came towards him.


    When the Danhai space was opened, the Faith Planet, which had already lost a lot of Faith Energy, seemed to be thirsty and devoured the Faith Energy here crazily.


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised when he glanced around. He understood that the huge space he created had already been decorated with the energy of faith. These are the energy that overflowed from the space. If it wasn''t for his own formation, the energy was locked up. If so, the energy is estimated to have dissipated.


    "Swallow!"


    After Wang Xiaofei improved the swallowing technique in the lower realm by using the technique here, the power of swallowing became stronger.


    As the Devouring Art unfolded, Danhai was like a black hole, absorbing the energy of faith overflowing here.


    Then Wang Xiaofei walked towards that space.


    Once again devouring the energy of faith.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei devoured it very fast, it took three days this time to devour all the accumulated belief energy here.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found that the Faith Planet not only made up for the original faith energy, but also doubled it.


    The energy of faith here is really too much!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a situation.


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the news that they had repelled the demons in the last battle was still spread from the military to the rear. With a huge amount of faith, naturally, the faith here has increased significantly.


    Some powerful figures originally wanted to use this propaganda to collect faith energy, but they found that they did not get much faith energy, and now many people are there to study what happened.


    After Wang Xiaofei saw that his belief energy had been greatly improved, with this power, Wang Xiaofei took some Origin Building Pills, which even improved his cultivation level again.


    Although more than 100 stars have been improved, Wang Xiaofei found that he has not broken through the level, and is still the cultivation base of the breakthrough level.


    It seems that I have to figure out a way to unite!


    Wang Xiaofei knew the reason for not advancing, but now he has nothing to do, knowing that he still has not fully understood this kind of thing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop here, but moved 10 million miles to the rear again by means of a big shift.


    However, this relocation did not find a city, so Wang Xiaofei set up several teleportation formations here, and then relocated another 10 million miles.


    This time, I saw a city.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered the city, he found out that there is no temple for the collection of faith energy Although the demand for faith energy is not as big as the one ahead, it is also a high price.


    After taking out a total price of Faith Energy and changing some materials, Wang Xiaofei returned to the city where Faith Energy was collected, and quickly refined a new space for placing Faith Energy, increasing the original space by a hundred times. for a moment.


    Of course, in the past few days, Wang Xiaofei saw that he had accumulated a lot of belief energy here, so he simply collected this belief energy again.


    When looking at the position, Wang Xiaofei didn''t notice that there was an order coming. After Danhai sent it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take care of the things along the way this time. He kept moving, and then kept setting up the formation. He has deployed too many formations, and he himself does not know how many formations he has deployed. Anyway, a channel is extending into the distance.


    Another consecutive few days passed. As long as Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any materials, he would use the energy of faith in exchange for it. In this way, he did not have a shortage of materials at all, and the teleportation array was extending farther and farther.


    Ten days later, when Wang Xiaofei felt that what he had done was a little speechless, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw that in his Danhai teleportation array, some coordinates that had always been dim seemed to have a tendency to brighten.


    It can be seen that although it is not bright, the dim situation has changed.


    Are you saying it''s almost there?


    Wang Xiaofei is really a little surprised now. If he can connect, he will be able to return to the Zihe Star Region, and he will be able to go home.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really excited.


    However, Wang Xiaofei could also see that even though this was the case, it was estimated that there was still a long way to go.


    Hope to get through already!


    :. :

 Chapter 2080： obstructive person

    Just when Wang Xiaofei wanted to continue, there was a message from the puppet that someone had already arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much, Danhai teleported, and immediately returned to the underground space on the position.


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei put away the puppet and took back the military flag himself.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that someone outside was calling him.


    When he went up from the underground space, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a general standing there.


    This is a general that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before. His cultivation base should be in the 4,000 star position, and his whole body is filled with bursts of powerful aura.


    "I have seen the general." Wang Xiaofei saluted.


    At this time, I saw that the general then played a formation plate, and then a shielding formation was deployed.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the formation very curiously, and knew that this was the formation created by the God Realm''s formation, but he couldn''t understand it for the time being.


    "sit."


    The general asked Wang Xiaofei to sit down.


    After Wang Xiaofei sat down, the general looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Yes, your cultivation has improved very quickly, but, after all, you are a wild man, and you have not systematically studied the cultivation methods of the God Realm. No wonder you have some problems with perception."


    "General?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what happened to him.


    "My name is Hong Ganchen, a subordinate of the quasi-sage."


    A very simple self-introduction.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately knew that it was about his entry into the martial arts space.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei understood what he meant, Hong Qianchen said: "The last time you made a great contribution, it was almost like saving Lord Quansheng. Lord Quansheng intends to give you a chance to enter the space of martial arts to find opportunities, but , the son of a quasi-sage in the north also wanted to enter, and as a result, the two sides had some disputes."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, there are powerful children wherever he goes, and sure enough, even in such a place, his eyes fell on Hong Ganchen''s face.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s unhurried appearance, Hong Ganchen nodded approvingly and said, "You are very good!"


    "I don''t know what order the quasi-sage has?" Wang Xiaofei asked calmly.


    "There are some things that the quasi-sage is not very good to talk about, but I won some opportunities for you again. In this matter, the sage has spoken, and the other party is also a person who has made great contributions. Therefore, there is a competition between you, that is, you must Only after killing a demon can you enter. After all, you need a strong force to enter the art space. Everyone is also worried that you will lose the enemy after entering. There is another situation that you may not know. When the barrier is opened, there will also be experts from the Demon Race entering the martial arts space, so many people in your position actually want to give it to the prepared son."


    "Have to enter?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Hong Ganchen said, "The road to sanctification needs to move forward bravely, if you back down if you have a little difficulty, you will have no future for cultivation, and everyone will naturally give up on you, so this matter is also I don''t know how, it just happened."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s fighting spirit was heightened, and he thought that since he had embarked on this path, there was no reason not to rush.


    "Then go kill a demon man!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was suddenly full of fighting spirit, Hong Ganchen praised: "It is very good that you have such a mentality, you can plant the military flag here, even if you leave, nothing will happen, I will give you a day to prepare. , this time the son of the quasi-sage will also enter the crack land in the other direction, there is a gap in your cultivation base, and the son of the quasi-sage has the cultivation base of the source layer."


    "How many stars?"


    "Three thousand ninety-one constellations."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    Hong Ganchen said: "That person''s name is Zhang Boxing, his aptitude is not very good, you should also know that when you reach a thousand stars, you will naturally enter the boundary-breaking layer. This is not a requirement for understanding, everyone can do it, and Zhang Boxing is also He soon reached the 1,000-star rank. However, because his aptitude has not been very good, he has not been able to break through. When he reached the 2,000-star rank, he had a chance to enter, and then he was in danger inside. Ascension, entering the source layer, you must know that as long as you reach the four thousand star position and have not entered the new level, he may age and die, so the quasi-sage once again made a request, hoping it is for his son. Another chance."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei sitting there without speaking, Hong Ganchen said: "If Zhang Boxing still can''t advance, of course, with the power of a quasi-sage, he can also be deprived of his cultivation base, thus making him an ordinary protoss. There can be no improvement in cultivation.¡±


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei looked at Hong Ganchen and said, "Our quasi-sage and that quasi-sage should have a grudge, right?"


    Hong Ganchen smiled and said: "The hatred will not be enough However, there is a festival between the two, anyway, the Holy Master gave you such a chance, you can don''t, in this way, you will not offend that one. Holy shit."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed immediately, he thought to himself, as expected, there are no benefits for nothing in this world, and it was the quasi-sage who did it intentionally after a long time.


    However, this matter is a huge opportunity for Wang Xiaofei. It is beneficial for him to comprehensively and systematically understand the cultivation system of the Protoss, especially how to improve his level in the next step. Under such circumstances If he were to give up, it would be equivalent to giving up the road to sanctification, which is absolutely impossible for Wang Xiaofei to do.


    Hong Qianchen has been sitting there quietly, he also wants to see what kind of attitude Wang Xiaofei will have under the strong pressure.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation status, Hong Qianchen also shook his head, the quasi-sage really gave Wang Xiaofei a problem this time.


    However, what surprised him was that Wang Xiaofei''s expression soon became whole, and he said seriously: "If you do anything, you must move forward bravely. When the opportunity comes, even if you are a saint, you must kill him with a knife!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s aura rose sharply.


    boom!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei himself was surprised, he entered the source layer instantly.


    how so!


    Hong Qianchen also looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned. Suddenly, a kind of enlightenment came to him, and he sat there and entered into a kind of epiphany.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, Hong Ganchen was even more shocked. He could see that the young man on the opposite side was having a feeling, and he only had more than 1,100 constellations!


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei had broken through the first floor in such a short time, he realized that he looked down on this young man a little bit.

 Chapter 2081： Contest

    [Book Title: Peak Little Farmer Chapter 2081 Competition Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! A good-looking novel is highly recommended: Rebirth of the Big Winner Rebirth Japanese College Students Yin Yang Supermarket School Flowers Personally-advised manga of the official Dao, the super-quality physicist, and the Tianzihao Bodyguard After a while, Wang Fei finally recovered.


    "You actually entered the source layer!" Hong Qianchen still had an inexplicable feeling.


    At this moment, Wang Fei was feeling a powerful sense of power that he had never felt before in his body.


    "I was worried that you couldn''t fight Zhang Boxing, but now it seems that the gap between the two of you has narrowed. However, although both are in the source layer, the energy that Zhang Boxing can use is the energy of 3,900 stars, and you only You can use the energy of more than 1,000 stars. After all, the gap is still very large. Even if you enter this level early and have some bonuses in it, the energy you can use can only be 1,500 stars. There is a big gap. Fortunately, this time you are comparing the situation of the people who killed the demons. Whoever gets a demon core first, even if he wins, you still have a little chance."


    Wang Fei said: "Could there be cheating?"


    "The entire killing process needs to be recorded with a special device. You can rest assured that the Northern Quasi-Sage will not cheat because of this."


    Wang Fei curled his lips secretly, he didn''t believe these things, for him, now he is designing **** the demons.


    Of course, Wang Fei knew that he was a grassroots person, and he must have many areas where he was not dominant. This time Zhang Boxing had a high probability of success, but he would not be able to compare himself.


    "In order to show fairness this time, what you need is to pass through the cracks, and then go deep into the place where the Demon Race goes at least 50 million miles before you can start hunting."


    And this request!


    Instead, Wang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. If it was only 10 million li, one move would be over, but if it was 50 million li, the move would not be so useful.


    "Remember, you have to pay attention to one thing, the energy on the Demon Race''s side is completely different from ours, and we can''t use our energy there, you have to prepare some energy before entering, otherwise If so, it is estimated that you will be weak due to the lack of energy if you can¡¯t walk for a long time.¡±


    "The Shifting Talisman can''t be used anymore?" Wang Fei asked.


    Laughing, Hong Ganchen shook his head and said, "Of course, the moving talisman is only a way of energy supply in our world. Anything that stimulates needs our energy, so naturally it cannot be used. The means, refining a kind of spiritual consciousness can be moved back in minutes, this game loses its meaning."


    Wang Fei¡¯s heart is full of joy. Others can¡¯t, so I guess he can. There is such a big magic star in Danhai, which is a completely different energy. The problem of energy supply should be no problem.


    Hong Ganchen said: "After arriving at the Demon Race, you don''t have too many means, you can only use this kind of quasi-sage refining Extreme Fire God Thunder, remember, you two only have three, and only adult demons. The clan only has the magic core, you can''t waste it."


    In the interim, he handed Wang Fei three Extreme Vulcan Thunders.


    When he took it over to take a look, Wang Fei realized that it was the one he had auctioned, but it seemed to be of a much higher quality.


    "What kind of demons can this thing kill at the highest?"


    "Under Void Saint can kill, pay attention, if you encounter the demons above Void Saint, you have no other way but to run, of course, in that case, it also means that your fortune is over. "


    With a sigh, Hong Qianchen said: "Don''t blame the unfairness of this matter, Zhang Boxing should have a lot of more powerful things given by the quasi-sage. It''s all up to you."


    "Thank you, Lord Quansheng." Wang Fei was still grateful.


    "Okay, I''m done with this matter, and you also chose to go. Then, after you prepare for a day, the two of you will enter at the same time."


    After Hong Qianchen left, Wang Fei sat there and thought about the whole thing carefully again.


    Obviously, the quasi-sage just wants to cause some trouble for a quasi-sage in the north. There is some discord between the two, but this is an opportunity for him, and he needs to go anyway. It is estimated that he guessed his own thoughts and gave three artifacts that can kill the demons, which can be regarded as helping himself. It is estimated that he does not have much chance in his heart.


    This matter has to be taken seriously.


    Thinking of this, Wang Fei went to the trading market.


    When he came to the trading market, Wang Fei walked in the direction of an offensive artifact this time.


    Last time, I got some things, but this time I want to go into the depths of the demons. There are too many unknown things, and I don''t know what kind of place it is. Therefore, the most The good thing is that you can get a powerful artifact.


    At the sight of Wang Fei''s arrival, the shopkeeper of the auction house said with a smile on his face: "Brother, I heard that you are going to enter the land of the demons, should you come to buy some self-defense items?"


    Looking at the shopkeeper, Wang Fei was also shocked by the fact that he knew his situation so quickly. It was clear that there must be high-level military personnel behind him Yes, there is no way, this must be done Gotta do it, just don''t know what kind of baby you have here. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared for you."


    Taking Wang Fei into the inside, the shopkeeper took out a jade slip and said, "This is a gift for you. It is some map drawn after entering the land of the demons. It is still somewhat useful."


    Really useful stuff!


    Wang Fei quickly took it over and checked it for a while. After reading it, he nodded and said, "I have a heart."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "What kind of defense you cultivate is useless, if you fall into the crowd of demons, you will only have a dead end, it is useless to set up a formation, and no one will rescue you when you set up a formation, and in the end you can only It can be a dead end. The pills to improve your cultivation are useless. The gap between you is too big. Various artifacts and talismans are useless. They are ineffective, unless they are above the virtual saints, they have opened up the Danhai, there is a steady stream of energy in it, and with the energy of our world, they can fight, so, for you, I think now All you need is something stealthy and something powerful."


    Wang Feidao also agreed: "It''s not bad, it''s exactly what you need."


    "This is a pseudo-magic weapon that can disguise itself as a demon''s appearance and aura. It uses demon cores for energy, but it consumes a lot of energy. With this thing, you can even enter the city of the demons. , remember that you need to replace the magic core in time, otherwise, if it leaks, you will really be dead."


    "And this thing, this is Extreme Vulcan God Thunder, I believe you have it yourself, but it''s always good to have more."


    Wang Fei thought about it, he bought both of them, and spent a lot of faith energy.


    (End of this chapter) 166 Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 2082： ready to enter

    Zhang Boxing is a person who looks young, and when he looks at it, Wang Xiaofei can still feel a decaying aura from him.


    It must have used some kind of beauty-preserving means to maintain the current appearance!


    When he saw Zhang Boxing, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat apologetic. If it wasn''t for him, Zhang Boxing would still have a chance to enter the martial arts space. When he was about to say something, he saw Zhang Boxing''s proud eyes cast on Wang Xiaofei and snorted. Said: "You are Wang Xiaofei!"


    Seeing this expression, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart, this kid hated himself, and this is how he came up, which shows that his xinxing is really not very good.


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiaofei."


    "You quit, as long as you quit, I can only abolish your cultivation base and make you a god."


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was stunned. He didn''t expect this kid''s hatred to be so strong that he would immediately destroy himself.


    To be honest, if the other party gave him some benefits, maybe Wang Xiaofei would really quit, but after seeing this kid''s attitude, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there was no possibility of harmony with this kid at all.


    If so, let''s fight.


    What about the quasi-sage, Wang Xiaofei has always been a person who has fought over, and he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    Not paying attention to this person at all, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were cast on the crack.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei had never entered such a deep place before, and he didn''t have much confidence in his own heart. When he entered this time, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what would happen.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei ignoring him, Zhang Boxing got angry and snorted: "Boy, see how I clean you up after I enter, don''t think it''s great to have the protection of a quasi-sage."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zhang Boxing, and said mockingly: "There is a quasi-sage elder who is still like this. If I were you, find a stone and kill yourself."


    "you!"


    When the two were talking to each other, in a mysterious place, the two quasi-sages were also watching, and when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, the quasi-sage who supported Wang Xiaofei laughed and slapped the table: "You have a kind of kid. ,well!"


    The other quasi-sage was full of embarrassment. Looking at his junior, he really had a feeling that iron was not steel, and his eyes were also on Wang Xiaofei.


    "That kid is courting death!"


    "The saint has already said it. This is the competition of the juniors. You won''t surrender your status to deal with that kid, will you? Haha."


    "Hmph, I still need to deal with this. With his little cultivation level, after entering, he is a dead end. Don''t think that you can keep him by giving him a little Vulcan God Thunder."


    "Well, let''s just leave it alone and let them fight for themselves. If that kid kills Zhang Boxing, what would you say?"


    "Hmph, the cultivation base of more than 3,000 stars can''t kill that kid. As the kid said, it''s better to find a stone and kill him!"


    "it is good!"


    The two of them didn''t speak any more, and even took their attention back.


    Regarding the two people''s entry into the Demon Realm this time, both of them are not very optimistic about Wang Xiaofei, and they believe that Wang Xiaofei will die.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that they had such a talk, but at this time, he was full of fighting spirit.


    Zhang Boxing was the same, but at this time he regarded Wang Xiaofei as a dead man.


    "Prepare yourself, you will enter soon, remember, after you enter, you have to charge forward quickly, there are people from the demons patrolling from time to time, if the people of the demons kill, then the winner will automatically Victory, after rushing through the crack, that is the Demon Race area. This time, it is decided that you will enter a place five thousand miles away to kill the Demon Race people. After that place, you will have a signal display. Only the demons you kill will count."


    This has already been said once, and both of them understood in their hearts and stood there without speaking.


    At this time, many soldiers were watching the two from the position. They also knew something about the situation, and knew that the two had to compete once to get the quota.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, and looking at Zhang Boxing''s cultivation status, and hearing that he has a quasi-sage elder, everyone can only sigh, really not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes, isn''t this bullying!"


    "The grass roots are like this, there is no way!"


    "I hope Zhang Boxing will be killed after entering the Demon Realm!"


    "That''s impossible. Wouldn''t the quasi-sage give him something to save his life? It''s Wang Xiaofei, even if he has money, he can''t buy a good artifact. This time it''s really dangerous!"


    Everyone is talking about the two here, and they are really not too optimistic about Wang Xiaofei.


    "In order to cooperate with your entry, our army will launch an attack on the crack area You will follow along, be careful."


    At this time, the military flags gathered at once, a long spear was formed out of thin air, and a large number of military flags gathered in the past.


    Wang Xiaofei''s military flag had been taken back by his mother at this time, and now Wang Xiaofei did not carry the military flag again.


    "get ready!"


    When the order was issued, when Zhang Boxing made a move, a battle armor appeared in his hand, and then when he sacrificed the battle armor, the whole battle armor came to him, and then , protecting his entire body in the armor.


    It didn''t stop there, Zhang Boxing had another sword in his hand at this moment.


    When he looked again, Zhang Boxing had sacrificed a defensive talisman in addition to his battle armor, and his entire body was protected several layers at once.


    After doing this, Zhang Boxing looked at Wang Xiaofei with some pride.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei just sacrificed a side of the Xingneng shield, protected it in front of him, and then lightly spread a layer of faith energy outside.


    Anyway, everyone knows that they have a lot of belief energy, and they are still inconspicuous with this defense.


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei spread a faint layer of faith energy, Zhang Boxing took out a jar of faith energy and opened it, poured out the faith energy in it, and then gathered it on him, forming a layer more than Wang Xiaofei''s. This belief defends a thicker energy store.


    During the whole behavior, everyone looked at the situation of the two of them, and when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s performance, everyone sighed again. From this matter alone, we can see the strength and weakness. Wang Xiaofei is more serious than Zhang Boxing. It''s too bad.


    The general in command looked at the two and shook his head secretly.


    However, the whole thing has already unfolded. Although these two people are different in strength, it is also a matter of competing for opportunities.

 Chapter 2083： Enter the rift

    "kill!"


    With a loud roar, I saw the condensed spear slashed into the crack.


    Not only was this long spear killed, but the masters who were already prepared rushed in towards the crack.


    "You can enter later. One enters from the left, and the other enters from the right. When you enter, there will be a move, and no one knows where it is moved. I wish you good luck."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei and Zhang Boxing rushed in together.


    After the two rushed in, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the raging energy.


    The thousand stars are just enough to bear, but the more he moves inside, the more Wang Xiaofei feels the tearing feeling inside from all directions.


    Not only that, but Wang Xiaofei felt a powerful demonic will intruding into his brain.


    Amazing!


    After Wang Xiaofei felt this powerful force, when he looked around, there was no one around him.


    Since this is the case, of course Wang Xiaofei will not hide again.


    That kind of magic energy was sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei for the first time, hiding his whole person inside.


    Just after doing this, the moving amulet in Wang Xiaofei''s hand that was given to him suddenly flashed, and then Wang Xiaofei felt that his body was moving.


    Since Wang Xiaofei has seen too many things, he doesn''t trust others at all. He didn''t react at all just now. Now when he sees the move, he quickly takes out a move amulet he made, and also activates the move. Ability.


    When the two moving symbols are moved at the same time in this way, the place to which they were originally moved will naturally change.


    After changing the direction, Wang Xiaofei moved forward.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that his behavior really saved his life.


    In fact, Zhang Boxing had done tricks. There was a quasi-sage elder who had too many acquaintances, and he replaced the two shift talismans with the same-point shift talismans.


    This is a kind of talisman that only quasi-sage level people can refine. As long as this talisman is activated, no matter where the two of them are, they can be moved to one place.


    Zhang Boxing''s idea is very clear, that is, no matter where Wang Xiaofei is, he will only move to his side.


    Zhang Boxing thought that he had a strong power. As long as Wang Xiaofei suddenly came to his side, when he shot at Wang Xiaofei, with Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation of a thousand stars, he would not be crushed by himself.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei has something like the Extreme Fire God Thunder, what can he do, if he is not guarded, he will use all his means, and Wang Xiaofei can only be a dead end.


    Precisely because he knew what would happen to the moving talisman, Zhang Boxing secretly held a kind of extreme fire **** thunder that was enough to kill Wang Xiaofei. He believed that as long as there was movement around him, if he brought it out as soon as possible, Wang Xiaofei would only have one death.


    As soon as the light went out, Zhang Boxing appeared in one place, and then his whole body became solemn.


    His idea is that as long as Wang Xiaofei arrives at Cong, he will shoot this extreme fire **** thunder as soon as possible.


    However, after waiting for a while, he didn''t realize that Wang Xiaofei appeared by his side, his brows furrowed, and he said to himself, "No way!"


    At this time, he suddenly felt energy fluctuations around him, and without thinking about it, an extremely fire **** thunder shot out.


    boom!


    Under the bombardment of the powerful force, when a general of the human race did not react at all, he was already killed by his extreme fire **** thunder.


    How could this be?


    Those generals came with the recorded artifacts, and the whole situation was reflected to the rear.


    What about Wang Xiaofei?


    Zhang Boxing''s face became even more difficult to look at. Even his quasi-sage elders couldn''t solve this problem very well. He actually killed someone on his own side!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about the inside story at all. After a move, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that he had moved to a place where there were people of the demon race.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the hidden talisman.


    "Who?"


    The people of the Demon Race obviously also discovered the situation here, and they surrounded the place where Wang Xiaofei was.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was also startled. He didn''t think much about it, and then another moving talisman was sacrificed.


    No one would have thought that Wang Xiaofei was a Talisman himself, and he had a lot of Talismans on him.


    When the Shifting Talisman was presented again, the energy supply method used by Wang Xiaofei was the energy supply method in the magic star.


    If it is to use the energy of the human race to stimulate the teleportation charm, it will really consume a lot of energy. When Wang Xiaofei uses the energy of the magic star, he is pleasantly surprised to find that this method is the correct method, although it also consumes some energy. , but did not consume much.


    Not only that, at this time Wang Xiaofei had already started an energy transformation behavior unknowingly.


    The magic energy has entered the Danhai, and the energy of faith is constantly transforming energy. In this way, Wang Xiaofei''s magic star has become larger.


    Looking at the situation of the magic star, Wang Xiaofei did not continue to transform like this when he thought about it.


    After all, every time Wang Xiaofei converts a bit of magic energy, he will consume some energy of faith, even if he has a lot of energy of faith, he cannot consume it indefinitely.


    Just enough energy!


    After being in such a place and discovering that his magic star can provide him with a lot of energy, Wang Xiaofei looked at his Danhai and his star position, but felt an opportunity in his heart.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei is in the source layer, he will naturally be able to raise his star position again, and he can quickly upgrade to the 2,000 star position.


    Thinking of this Wang Xiaofei did not leave in this energy flow, so he simply created a star formation.


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s own improved aerial formation, which can form formations in the air.


    First, an array is placed on the cloth, and then after various settings, an array that can sit cross-legged and adjust the breath is formed.


    After Wang Xiaofei activated a defense that came with the formation, he put a thick layer of his belief energy inside.


    After doing these things, I didn''t think about it anymore, I took out Fanxingdan and started swallowing it there.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows a lot of things. If he has not been promoted to the source layer, he can also use the Origin Building Pill to improve his star position. However, the star position promoted in that way is impossible, and it is estimated that the one hundred star position is only top When he got to the source layer, he was promoted to one star position. Now Wang Xiaofei is directly using Fanxing Pill. Naturally, this kind of improvement is powerful.


    After taking the pills one by one, a large amount of magic energy was introduced into the pill sea.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei''s star position is also rapidly rising.

 Chapter 2084： Cultivation to improve quickly

    After reaching the source layer, all aspects of Wang Xiaofei''s body have been greatly enhanced. Naturally, his ability to melt pills has also been improved. Now it only takes ten minutes for a star pill to be attracted by him. , so that his cultivation base can be improved by one star.


    After raising more than ten constellations, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, this time he was here to fight for the chance, and he had to enter the space of martial arts. If he stayed here, he could only reach 2,000 constellations at most. Ability, when it reaches the peak of the source layer, it is impossible to enter a new level without insight, which is really not good.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought about it again, and his heart moved again. Since the energy here has an effect on his resolution, why not collect some?


    For others, this kind of collection may be really difficult to do, but for Wang Xiaofei, this kind of collection is really possible.


    In the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei quickly used the energy of the magic star to form a large space. Because this space uses the transformed energy of the magic star, when the magic energy enters, the transformed magic energy can be If you lock them in this space, and then form a layer of belief energy outside, the entire energy should be able to be locked.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who wants to do what he wants. Under his consciousness, this space has already formed.


    "open!"


    A space was formed, and when he checked that there was no problem, Wang Xiaofei began to devour the energy here.


    The Danhai opened, and a huge amount of magic energy went towards Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    Because of the channel, these energies naturally converge into the newly created space.


    "Gather!"


    After the magic energy arrived, Wang Xiaofei began to gather these magic energy.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s gathering, the magic energy began to condense there without being able to rush out.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect such a change.


    With the beginning of this change in magic energy, Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked to find that magic energy turned into land, but that special magic energy turned into plants on the land. When looking at the energy of belief, it actually formed air, like the earth. In the same way, a thick atmosphere envelopes the planet.


    What''s the matter!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei discovered at this time that this planet seemed to have his own will in it, and it would not do any harm to his Danhai.


    After trying it out, Wang Xiaofei found that even if the magic energy escaped a little, he really didn''t destroy his Danhai.


    It seems that as long as you enter your own Danhai, you will be the **** of this world!


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that everything in Danhai was developing around his own will and would not be dangerous to himself.


    Now it seems that the role of faith energy is very huge!


    This kind of thing is a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei simply devoured a day here, and after the planet became bigger and bigger, he had to go in the direction of the Demon Race.


    While marching, Wang Xiaofei used the magic energy to dissolve the Fanxing Pill.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has improved his cultivation by hundreds of stars, and he found that his improvement is really fast.


    This is a good thing. With the magic energy planet, even if you go to the place of the demon race, you can dissolve the medicine pill at any time and improve your cultivation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there were fewer and fewer human races here.


    The human race should have receded, and now it has become the world of the demon race.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried now, for him, even if he is a demon, he can do it.


    Others can''t use the magic energy, so Wang Xiaofei will have no pressure to do this. After comprehending the magic energy for a while, when Wang Xiaofei uses the brand-new Disguise Technique, the whole appearance has changed into the appearance of a demon, not only That''s it, after the fake magic weapon was deployed, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was filled with the breath of the devil.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even use the magic core for the power supply of this fake magic weapon.


    The magic core is just a kind of energy. In Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, it is the battery of the mobile phone. There is a steady stream of magic energy planets in his Danhai. How much magic energy do you need?


    Therefore, the current Wang Xiaofei can''t see the appearance of the human race at all, and is completely a demon race.


    Learning from the situation of some demons, Wang Xiaofei walked around here.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to the edge of the crack when Wang Xiaofei once again sacrificed with a moving talisman.


    After working for a long time, this crack is so big!


    At first glance, it was not a big place, but now Wang Xiaofei realizes that he has underestimated the situation of this cracked place, and he can walk out only after a distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    When thinking about Zhang Boxing, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that even if his quasi-sage helped him enter with energy, going so far would consume a lot of energy. Besides, if that kid used the method of moving, his energy would definitely be There is also a large consumption.


    As long as you enter the land of Demon Realm, there is your own world!


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, and when he wanted to use the teleportation array he had made to set up a formation here, he realized that the materials from the human race were useless here, and they would quickly disappear.


    Not only these materials, Wang Xiaofei found that things like rings on his hands would also disappear if they were not protected by the energy of faith.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei finally understood the incompatibility of the different energies of the two worlds.


    Looking at Danhai, Wang Xiaofei once again felt the power of belief energy took off the ring and put it into the Danhai. Anyway, Wang Xiaofei''s ring is just a pretense.


    Zhang Boxing seems to have another consumption of faith energy. How long can he support it?


    Thinking about Zhang Boxing, Wang Xiaofei realized that there seemed to be a small town in front of him.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the place was a military camp.


    Demon''s barracks?


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was startled, and when he wanted to turn around and leave, he found that there were several demons looking at him in front of him.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his Danhai coordinates, he found that there were no bright coordinates, indicating that it was impossible to teleport at all.


    The problem is a bit big!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he might really have to enter the barracks of the Demon Race but took a look.

 Chapter 2085： Enter the Demon Army

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that his move this time would come to such a place. When he wanted to leave, he saw a few demons who had already looked over.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also frightened. There were no coordinates in his Danhai teleportation. That is to say, it is impossible for Danhai teleportation to leave. Then, what he can do now is to move, and there is also a move. The problem is that it won''t be too far to move in the place of the demons, and they may still be discovered by them.


    How to do?


    When Wang Xiaofei gritted his teeth, he walked towards the city.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak the words of the demons, so when he came here, Wang Xiaofei simply pretended to be dumb.


    "who are you?"


    Wang Xiaofei pointed to his mouth and waved his hand again.


    Those few people really did not think that the human race would dare to enter the city of the demon race. When they looked at Wang Xiaofei, a general waved to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what he was going to do, so he walked over.


    "Boy, although there are people in my demon race who practice the secret formula, but, in order to ensure that you are not mixed in with the human race, I will temporarily draw half of your magic energy. If your magic energy is taken away, it will still belong to my demon race. So, you can enter the city."


    While he was talking, some soldiers surrounded Wang Xiaofei, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    At this time, I saw that the general took out a magic tool, and then handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "This is a verification magic tool, you are now a 1,500 star person, in order to prevent you from being a master, you are hiding the cultivator. For, so, at least take away the magic energy of your thousand constellations."


    Draw a thousand stars!


    Wang Xiaofei knew about their test situation after a second thought. Under normal circumstances, as long as one tenth of the magic energy is taken away, it is impossible to stabilize the image of Yi Rong. Now that so much magic energy has been taken away, Naturally, any disguised person will be revealed.


    When Wang Xiaofei took over the tester, Wang Xiaofei instantly felt that the magic energy in his body was extracted.


    It was too fast, and the numbers on the magic weapon kept skyrocketing.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei connected the magic energy collected in the crack, and kept mobilizing the magic energy from there.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s body was not affected at all.


    After a cup of tea, several people from the demon race looked at Wang Xiaofei. When the general pressed the magic weapon, the extracted magic energy was injected into Wang Xiaofei''s dantian.


    And this is the case!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked, knowing that even if the human race had a way to release magical energy, it would be impossible to receive such sharpened magical energy all at once. This is also a means of testing.


    However, how do these people from the Demon Race know that Wang Xiaofei''s method is also connected to Danhai, and the pure magic energy planet is constantly swallowing the incoming magic energy there.


    After the same cup of tea, the general nodded slightly and said: "Very good, this proves that you are not from the human race, this is your brand, don''t mess around, alas, motherfucker, the last battle killed us The people who were there have been scattered, and now there are many rebels."


    "Boy, if you can''t find your own army, you can go to Xicheng, where there is a shelter for skirmishers."


    After Wang Xiaofei took the identity card, he strode inside.


    At this time, the tension in Wang Xiaofei''s heart was relieved, and he was really worried about exposing himself just now.


    It seems that this pseudo-magic weapon plus his own disguise technique is still a good means.


    If he could not fight, Wang Xiaofei naturally hoped not to fight.


    This city is very large, and it is divided into several areas. After Wang Xiaofei entered, he found that there is not much difference between the demons and the humans. They also have their own markets, and there are also many scattered people.


    how?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the inns and other places, he didn''t dare to go and live there. The world coins are there, but this is a land of demons, and the world coins of the human race must not be used. Can''t even take it out.


    Wang Xiaofei even had a strong feeling that if he hadn''t been protected by magical energy, his body would collapse after coming here.


    Does that boy Zhang Boxing have some protective items given to him by the quasi-sage?


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei believes that Zhang Boxing must have come prepared this time, and he must have a lot of good things on him.


    Forget it, now it is estimated that the kid is still behind, it should be impossible to surpass himself.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei suddenly stopped. He found that the demons also had temples. There were too many temples in this city, just like the humans.


    Since this is the case, I believe that the belief energy of the demons is naturally similar to the human race.


    When he turned his eyes to the temples, what Wang Xiaofei saw was Sisi''s demonic belief energy going towards those temples. UU Reading


    Interesting!


    After seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei''s first thought was to engage in some demonic belief energy.


    However, now I can''t take out those materials in my Danhai!


    Wang Xiaofei tried to take out some materials from the human race in a no-man''s land, but when those materials appeared, they instantly dissipated into the air, leaving nothing at all.


    No, it should work!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved again, and he thought of a way to use human materials.


    Get out the new magic energy that has been fused with the energy of faith, and then take out a teleportation array in Danhai.


    Sure enough, with the emergence of the teleportation array, this time the teleportation array did not dissolve as before, but existed here like this.


    As long as the magic energy does not dissipate, this teleportation formation will not disappear!


    With such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei knew he could do something.


    Under the protection of the magical energy of a small flying machine, Wang Xiaofei hit the top of a temple.


    Then, in that hidden place, a collector of beliefs has appeared.


    done!


    Not long after standing there, when Wang Xiaofei waved his hand again, a can of faith energy arrived in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    When he saw that the belief energy of the demons was really being collected by himself, Wang Xiaofei played the trick again, and the jar containing the belief energy disappeared.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei got some energy from the magic star, and used this new magic energy to condense it into a jar. As the jar was made, the energy of faith was already loaded into it.


    After one time, Wang Xiaofei became more comfortable in his work, and went to temples one by one.


    :. :

 Chapter 2086： way of survival

    Now what Wang Xiaofei lacks the most is the money of the demon race, so after getting a few cans of faith energy, Wang Xiaofei walked towards a trading market.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that without the materials of the demon race, what he wanted to do would be impossible.


    Ordinary humans have incomprehensible feelings about the energies of the demons, but Wang Xiaofei has no such situation. The earth has long accepted the popular knowledge of some martial arts novels, and this kind of energy of the demons is not a problem. Unfamiliar, he believes that he can also understand the magic energy. The biggest problem now is that he still can''t figure out the situation of the devil.


    The jars of belief energy made of new magic energy are not stable. Wang Xiaofei is worried that it will dissipate soon. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei needs is to sell the belief energy of the demon race at a good price as soon as possible.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found that trading market.


    Looking around, I saw a large auction house there.


    Just this one!


    Wang Xiaofei walked in directly.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei walking in, a charming woman greeted him.


    Not to mention, the women of the Demon Race are really beautiful, except for one vertical eye, other places are no different from the Human Race.


    The demon woman spoke to Wang Xiaofei in a strange voice for a while.


    How could Wang Xiaofei understand what she said, he could only compare his mouth and then waved his hand.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei took out a can of faith energy, and compared it to a sale.


    "It turned out to be selling faith energy!"


    The woman said another sentence, but Wang Xiaofei still didn''t know.


    Fortunately, this auction house is also a very formal auction house, so it gestured to give a fair price.


    In fact, even if the other party gives Wang Xiaofei some money at will, it doesn''t matter, he must exchange some money from the demons today.


    When she saw Wang Xiaofei nod her head, a smile appeared on the woman''s face, and she was about to receive the jar.


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that if the other party took the jar from the new magic energy, it would disperse in minutes, and he might be exposed at that time, so he immediately gestured to indicate the faith energy inside. Pack, he doesn''t sell jars.


    When she understood what Wang Xiaofei meant, the woman was also happy, thinking that she really encountered a weirdo today.


    Soon, a magic weapon was brought over. It was not difficult for them to do this kind of thing, and the energy of faith in the jar was emptied at once.


    At this time, a space ring was handed over, and the woman pointed to the ring and said, "The magic crystals are already inside, click on it."


    When Wang Xiaofei took it, he thought for a while, and touched the ring with his magic energy, and he actually opened the ring.


    When looking inside, there are many magic crystals inside.


    Looks like it''s still worth the money!


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei took out the other cans.


    The woman was really pleasantly surprised at this time. She didn''t expect to be able to make such a big business. Her face was full of smiles, and she didn''t say much. She filled the jar with the energy of faith, and then gave it to the corresponding demon. Crystal to Wang Xiaofei.


    After getting these things, the woman became more polite to Wang Xiaofei and asked, "I don''t know what else do you need?" In her opinion, Wang Xiaofei is nothing more than cultivating a special technique, and he should understand what he said. .


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to communicate too much now, he shook his head and walked outside.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei won''t wander around. When he arrived at an inn, Wang Xiaofei directly took a handful of magic crystals and put them on the table, gesturing that he wanted a room.


    Dian Xiaoer is also a person who is observant. He immediately understood what Wang Xiaofei meant. After taking two magic crystals, he led Wang Xiaofei to an inn.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the shop assistant go out.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Wang Xiaofei wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking that it was really difficult for him, and he survived despite the language barrier.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei seriously thought about the situation of his arrival. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to reach a place of 50 million miles to complete his mission, there would definitely be many people who would encounter demons along the way. Therefore, for himself In other words, being able to understand the language of the demons now is the key.


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried about this. When he was in the lower realm, he had some equipment for language learning. Those things are not difficult for a refiner like Wang Xiaofei. Now all he has to do is to refine some of them. thing.


    Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that for himself, he does not understand the materials of the demons at all, so it is not realistic to study the materials of the demons and use them to refine them.


    His eyes were cast into Dan Hai.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, some life planets have been created by Wang Xiaofei, and one of them is a planet of science and technology.


    Since some human materials have been prepared in the human race, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is very simple, that is, to refine a language learning converter. Then, this thing can be used for a short time.


    One more medium left now!


    Wang Xiaofei knows that as long as it is a language, it must be translated by someone who can translate it, so the best way is to see if he can find someone who understands the languages ??of both the human race and the demon race.


    The two tribes have been fighting for so many years, Wang Xiaofei does not believe that the two sides have no personnel in this area.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has no choice but to take a chance.


    Refining the learner is not difficult, Wang Xiaofei quickly made it, and then, Wang Xiaofei wrapped the learner with new magic energy In order to prevent the learner from being melted at once, Wang Xiaofei After refining a few more, they were placed on the Danhai planet.


    Alright, now you can go and have a look. In such a big city, it is impossible that there is no one who understands two languages!


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t dare to speak now. He knows that as long as he speaks, he will definitely be found out as a human being, and he doesn''t dare to ask questions along the way, he can only walk casually.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei came to a place where people were trafficked.


    When he saw that there were a large number of prisoners in custody, Wang Xiaofei slapped his thigh and thought to himself why he hadn''t thought of such a place, and there would be such people in this place!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei walked in.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that there were a large number of human slaves for sale.


    It can be seen that those slaves have been abolished and can only be ordinary gods.

 Chapter 2087： buy slave

    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who is used to seeing all kinds of things. Although he has seen so many slaves of the human race, he does not have the idea of ??saving these people on impulse. The more revered he is, the more he believes that everything is the result of Heaven''s will.


    Walking in this crowded and crowded place, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the slaves of the human race were all displayed in a zoo, with no clothes on their bodies, so they were locked in cages.


    When looking at the situation of the slaves of the human race, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that all their cultivation had been lost.


    Could it be that the human race can also survive here, but over time, their cultivation will disappear.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed the situation here.


    When some people saw Wang Xiaofei coming, they all rushed to sell their slaves.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked to a place like an exhibition hall, he said a few words aloud to the naked female slaves standing there.


    Wang Xiaofei was curious to find that after hearing his roar, the female slaves had a look of horror on their faces, and then put down the hands covering their **** and lower body.


    As they put down their hands, what Wang Xiaofei saw was their tender twin peaks and their pink lower bodies.


    The Mozu walked over and grabbed a beautiful woman while talking to Wang Xiaofei, while pinching some parts of the woman.


    When looking at the beauty, Wang Xiaofei found that the woman was completely ashamed, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    How did these people become slaves?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of the continuous defeat of the human race, thinking that it was probably the reason after the defeat.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei heard a woman standing in the back who was slightly older than the girl talking loudly to the demon slave trader in the words of the demon.


    After the Mozu listened, he squeezed the beauty''s **** even harder, and even took out a long whip to beat the woman who spoke.


    This woman understands the language of the demons!


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed when he saw the situation. He waved his hand at the slave trader, and then gestured at the women of the human race standing here, asking them how much they cost.


    When the slave trader saw that Wang Xiaofei wanted to buy it, a smile appeared on his face, and he talked aloud about the price.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand what he said at all, so he took out a bunch of magic crystals from the multi-ring and put them on a table.


    When he saw that there were so many magic crystals, the slave trader rushed over quickly, and then took them all in his arms, with a smile on his face, and even went in and pulled three beauties of the human race out and handed them over to Wang Xiaofei .


    After doing this, he handed a magic weapon to Wang Xiaofei, he took away the imprint on it himself, and then let Wang Xiaofei drip blood on it.


    I guess I gave too much money!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew that he was at a loss. However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind it. As long as he understood the language of the demons, Wang Xiaofei could do too many things.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t drop the blood on it immediately. He knew in his heart that his blood would not necessarily merge with this thing from the Demon Race, or something big could happen.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were actually six women, each of them beautiful.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei turned around and walked outside.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the six beauties didn''t say much, and followed Wang Xiaofei to walk around.


    When looking at the demons again, Wang Xiaofei found that the eyes they looked at these women were the same as when he went to the zoo to look at animals on earth.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw a place selling clothes. When he saw that he was still wearing the clothes of a demon soldier, Wang Xiaofei walked over.


    Glancing at the beautiful woman who could speak the devil language, Wang Xiaofei gestured and said that he would help him choose a set of clothes, and also choose a set of clothes for them.


    It could be seen that the girl was really smart, and she immediately understood what Wang Xiaofei meant.


    When Wang Xiaofei grabbed a handful of magic crystals and handed it to her, she walked over to discuss the price with the shopkeeper.


    When the shop owner glanced at Wang Xiaofei, he also seriously communicated with the beauty.


    As the magic crystal was handed out, the six beauties stepped forward one by one and chose a set of ordinary clothes to wear.


    When he saw them wearing clothes, Wang Xiaofei further discovered that they were really beautiful.


    Walking on the street with six people, when they came to a secluded place, Wang Xiaofei looked at the girl who could speak the devil language and suddenly said, "Look where there is a house for sale, help me buy a secluded one. the courtyard."


    what!


    The six women from the human race all looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei handed the space ring to the girl.


    Looking at the ring handed over by Wang Xiaofei, the girl was completely stunned at this moment. Soon, her already dim eyes suddenly lit up, and she whispered in the words of a human race: "You?"


    Wang Xiaofei knew what she wanted to say, and smiled slightly: "Let''s buy the yard first."


    The eyes of the six girls all lit up at this time, and they never thought that the masters of the human race would come.


    Under the guidance of the girl, they soon found a place to sell the house.


    Wang Xiaofei left everything to six girls.


    Not to mention, these six girls are actually capable people, and soon, a secluded courtyard has been bought.


    The owner took Wang Xiaofei and the others to hand over the house and left. Wang Xiaofei looked around here for a while, and then checked with his divine sense. After confirming that there were no demons here, he walked in.


    The six girls at this time all looked at Wang Xiaofei nervously. They really didn''t know whether Wang Xiaofei was a human being.


    "Sit down I can''t speak the demon language now. I will use a learner to learn the demon language first."


    As Wang Xiaofei spoke, he let the girl put on the learner he made. Then, with the learner being put on, the demon language mastered in the girl''s mind was quickly transformed in the learner.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at the other girls and said, "Who else knows the language of the Demon Race, I need more knowledge."


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei''s learning device was made from human materials wrapped in magic energy, the six girls were even more excited. They knew that this thing could only be made by humans.


    Two more people said that they understood the language of the demons.


    Wang Xiaofei asked them to wear them.


    Soon, their knowledge was recorded in the learner.


    After taking it over, Wang Xiaofei put it on himself. This time he was learning. A lot of knowledge of the demon language was completely imprinted into Wang Xiaofei''s mind in a way like the top of a jar.

 Chapter 2088： Demon situation

    After a while, Wang Xiaofei took down the learning device, and now he has fully received the language knowledge of the Demon Race.


    Looking at the other three girls with unknown circumstances, Wang Xiaofei handed the learning device to one of them and let him receive the knowledge.


    "I can speak the demon language!"


    After a cup of tea, the girl who received the knowledge screamed in surprise.


    When he saw her like this, Wang Xiaofei saw her as a normal girl, and he didn''t know how much suffering they had gone through here.


    Another person took it and put it on.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak either, just sat there and looked at them.


    When the other two had already learned, Wang Xiaofei could see that their expressions were full of shock.


    "Sir, are you a human race?" The girl in the lead finally asked. They did not expect that someone from the human race would infiltrate the land of the demon race, and they still had an unbelievable feeling.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak either, only to see that when Wang Xiaofei breathed away, his entire appearance had returned to its original appearance.


    "It''s really human!"


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei was indeed a human race, the six girls had mixed feelings and burst into tears. They never thought that they would be saved one day.


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed with emotion. If it weren''t for his own arrival, the fate of these six girls would only be lifelong slaves, and even more slaves to the demons. The result is really unspeakable.


    After a while, the six girls knelt on the ground facing Wang Xiaofei, and the girl at the head said, "Thank you, sir, for saving your life."


    Wang Xiaofei handed the control panel over and said, "I don''t know how to open the control, you can do it yourself."


    He really didn''t quite understand the things of the Demon Race.


    They looked at each other and then looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei really set them free, the six girls cried again.


    After finally stopping, under the operation of one of them, the control panel has been dissipated.


    When looking at the dissipated control panel, the cultivation of the six women was rising rapidly.


    It didn''t destroy the cultivation base!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little confused.


    I saw that the cultivation of the six girls only stopped after reaching the 1500th constellation.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei said, "What are your plans for the next step?"


    What do you plan to do?


    Everyone really hadn''t thought about this, and they were all stunned.


    "Yeah, can we still go back?"


    At this moment, I saw that their behavior was declining.


    "No, my cultivation has dropped!"


    "This is the devil world, and we simply can''t control our energy."


    At this time, the girl in the lead looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Please also use the control panel to control us. Only in this way can our cultivation be preserved."


    control panel?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that he had just left.


    "I''m going to buy one."


    The girl quickly got up and rushed out.


    After a while, a control panel was brought in.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei could only laugh bitterly, and then under the guidance of this girl named Long Xianglian, everyone took control again.


    Putting away the control panel, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say.


    "This area used to be the territory of my human race, right?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Hearing the question, everyone fell silent for a while.


    With a sigh, Long Xianglian said: "Yes, this is a city of my human race. When we were fighting against the demons, we were captured by the demons, and then we were punished as slaves."


    "It has been said that this place has been occupied for many years, how can you still be arrested?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled.


    Another called Cao Jinzhu said: "Actually, after the fall of the human race, the human race did not completely perish. Many human races were captured and then punished as slaves. At the beginning, as long as the human race existed for a certain period of time, it would be due to the difference in energy. The energy was exhausted. Later, after the development of generations, the internal structure of the human race also underwent some changes, and some human races were also able to incorporate magic energy, and thus began to practice. However, this magic energy entered the body of the human race. After that, an energy transformation needs to be carried out to become a new kind of energy.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei subconsciously thought of the magic star in his Pill Sea, and the energy on it was indeed a new kind of energy.


    A girl named Jiang Xueqin said: "Actually, with the awakening of the new human race, there are too many people in this demon race''s realm who rebelled, and they also formed their own forces."


    "No, your energy is obviously not new energy." Wang Xiaofei still didn''t quite understand.


    Cao Jinzhu said: "The human race has a body that is mutated, and the energy they cultivate is new energy However, more human races do not have this kind of mutation, and everyone is still cultivating the energy of the human race. It''s just that the technique has been revised, and although it is possible to practice energy, it requires this kind of control panel to keep energy. In fact, this kind of practice is not very useful at all, and it can only be hoped for after practice. One day I will be able to return to the human realm.¡±


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew some of the situation here.


    "How many mutated new humans are there?" Wang Xiaofei was also interested in this matter.


    "There are still quite a few. Now there is also a Human Race Power Ranking, which has a super top ten. It is because of their existence that several forces have formed in various places."


    And such a strong man!


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. It is conceivable that in this place where the demons are gathered, it is difficult for the human race to survive, and there are still strong people who can compete with the demons.


    "Actually, the people of the demons occupy a large area of ??the human race. I heard a situation. Originally, there was a tenth-level great saint in this area. As a result, due to the death of the great saint of the human race, this area gradually became After he fell into the Demon Race, the Saint obtained energy from the size of the area he occupied, and now the Saint of the Human Race can only be regarded as a second-level Great Saint in terms of strength."


    A girl named Liu Caijuan said something.


    Wang Xiaofei found that he knew more and more about the saint''s situation.


    "What are your plans now? I have something to do after I enter, and I can''t help you for the time being." When Wang Xiaofei thought of his mission, he suddenly had a feeling that maybe the human race between the two still had some kind of connection. Otherwise, if you have entered the land of the Demon Race, you have arranged where you want to go. Could it be that the Human Race already knew the situation of the Demon Race? \''

 Chapter 2089： Learn about Demons

    After communicating with the six girls, Wang Xiaofei let them take a bath and rest.


    Wang Xiaofei can also see it, these six girls have experienced a lot of things, both physically and mentally have been devastated, they also need a process of recovery.


    Fortunately, in order to sell for a good price, the six girls are still there, and they have not been broken.


    Sitting cross-legged here alone, Wang Xiaofei combed through some of the information he had obtained, only to find that the Demon Race''s territory was not all their territory as he originally thought, but a large part of the Human Race''s territory.


    Today I know one more thing, that is, the level of saints is closely related to the territory they occupy. The more territory, the higher the level of saints, and vice versa.


    It''s no wonder that he has been in the war for a while, and he has been commanded by a quasi-sage. It is estimated that the saint is also injured or something.


    Not good!


    Now, the more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more he feels that the human race is not good. If this is the case, as the territory of the human race continues to shrink, the power of the saints will become weaker and weaker. It is difficult to say whether there will be saints at that time. , what would be the situation of the saint who lost the human race?


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei thought for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief. Now the world of the human race still exists. Even if the saints here are weaker, they have not been attacked by the demon race. This shows one thing. There are strong people in the human race. There must be that kind of strongest.


    It''s a pity that the sage strong man of the human race should be entangled by the opponent''s people, and he can''t support it here, which has caused the decline of the human race.


    By the way, there are ten powerful people in the land of demons. What kind of people are these people? Could it be that they have some kind of connection with the saints on the human side, and their existence also restrained the demons?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand many things.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that he is unable to participate in such high-level things now. For himself, the only thing he can do now is to save his life and at the same time quickly improve his cultivation. Only he is strong. Only then have the ability to fight against the demons.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei simply let go of everything, and now he can only rely on himself.


    After entering the land of demons, the most uncomfortable thing for Wang Xiaofei is that he does not understand the language of the demons, so he can''t communicate at all. After having the learner, Wang Xiaofei can be said to have mastered the other party''s language instantly, and communication is no longer a problem.


    Once again transformed into a demon, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the courtyard.


    When he walked to the street this time, Wang Xiaofei found that everything became clear.


    In the past, walking on the street was like a Chinese person walking to a foreign street, but now it is completely different. Walking all the way, Wang Xiaofei can understand the words of the other party, and he can understand the signs.


    When I took a serious look this time, I realized that I had paid an exorbitant price for whatever I did. No wonder so many people respected me.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei''s questioning was still a bit blunt, and soon, Wang Xiaofei became more comfortable in the dialogue with the demons.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei came to the place of the temple.


    Originally there were a lot of magic crystals, but unfortunately they were all given to the six girls. Now, of course, Wang Xiaofei needs to collect more energy of faith to sell for money.


    Using the same method, Wang Xiaofei didn''t spend much effort, and got a few cans of faith energy.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did a lot more freely. Instead of going to the auction house that sold the energy of faith last time, he found the auction house for a few days to sell the energy of faith.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave much money, and directly bought back a lot of basic knowledge of the demons in the auction house.


    Not only the basic knowledge, Wang Xiaofei also bought a lot of materials.


    The material of the demons is different from the material of the human race. No matter how you look at it, there is a special energy circulating on it.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the courtyard, the six girls seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    For Wang Xiaofei, these six girls have become big trees that can provide shade.


    "Take a rest by yourself, I will study the knowledge of the demons."


    After Wang Xiaofei confessed a few words, he entered a room inside.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not unprepared. If there is any situation, he can move away completely. However, for these six girls, Wang Xiaofei is still at ease.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei enter inside, the six girls also became active all of a sudden. They haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. They have been forced to undergo training and study for a long time. The arrival of Wang Xiaofei.


    They didn''t think that they were bought by a human race, and they didn''t even think that this human race didn''t think about controlling them, so they were grateful for Wang Xiaofei from the bottom of their hearts.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts at this time. After entering it, Wang Xiaofei''s entire consciousness sank into learning.


    The teleportation formation was the foundation of Wang Xiaofei''s existence. He knew in his heart that if he didn''t have Danhai teleportation, his life would be difficult to guarantee. The secret space is indeed a tempting thing, but if there is no life, it will be even more impossible to enter that space. Therefore, strengthening oneself and making oneself more able to survive is the focus of Wang Xiaofei.


    The knowledge that he bought is the most basic knowledge of the Demon Race Therefore, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t seem to have any difficulty. He is acquainted with it, and at the same time, he is absorbing new knowledge according to his own knowledge.


    After two days in a row, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. After researching, Wang Xiaofei also figured out the content of the material.


    In addition to the materials, Wang Xiaofei has also figured out some of the applications in refining.


    Closing his eyes, he absorbed the gains for a while, and when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, there were bursts of enlightenment.


    It turns out that it is also a way of transforming energy!


    Wang Xiaofei found that the energies of the two worlds have their own characteristics, but the general human body cannot be compatible with these two kinds of energies, which is exactly incompatible. Therefore, after arriving at the other party''s territory, they need to use their own world''s belief energy to transform.


    Since belief energy can be transformed, then everything becomes easier to handle. As long as belief energy is injected, everything about the other party can be changed.


    The same is true for materials. As long as a certain amount of belief energy is injected into it, it can be used when it is taken out.

 Chapter 2090： will

    After learning all kinds of demon knowledge, Wang Xiaofei became more and more aware of the situation in this demon land.


    The difference in energy results in the difference in attack and use.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the people here mainly comprehend the mysterious magic energy. Only by comprehending the magic energy can they become stronger.


    The whole situation is much different from those fantasy novels on Earth, especially the magic novels!


    After reading these contents, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, thinking that the illusory world on Earth should have been created by a certain saint, otherwise there would be magic content.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt more and more that the sage was doing a kind of enlightenment, the purpose was to let the people know about the demons. It is estimated that in addition to the demons, there are other worlds.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei put those books and the like, and seriously recalled the knowledge about magic that he had read.


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge is extensive, and he thinks of a lot of content at once.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who wants to do what he wants. Others don''t have magical energy, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t worry about this at all. Since his arrival, the sea of ????dan has been opened, and a steady stream of magical energy has entered the sea of ????dan.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is just using it for a while, and he uses the basic techniques he has seen.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, energy came out of Danhai, and then it was turned into a flame by Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the flame in his palm, Wang Xiaofei quickly melted away.


    Isn''t there a room for magic in magic novels?


    Wang Xiaofei thought of his own Danhai, isn''t it just a space?


    If it is said that the magician will create a magic space when it reaches a certain level, Wang Xiaofei somewhat understands that it is not that they have any special ability, but that they have opened the Danhai, and it is estimated that there is something stored in the Danhai.


    Thinking of saving things in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei felt that his Danhai planet should be able to put some life into it.


    When he thought of six girls, Wang Xiaofei had an idea, and then he could pack them into the Danhai planet and take them away.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei is studying the magic space here.


    The more he studied, Wang Xiaofei realized that his teleportation array was similar, except that the magician used a six-pointed star array.


    The refining method of the six-pointed star array is actually the same as the teleportation array method, and there is not much difference. Wang Xiaofei has only studied it for a while and has already studied it.


    Magic space?


    Wang Xiaofei pondered this content repeatedly in his mind.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a new idea. Since the mutant human race can cultivate in this magical world, can they also return to the human race world to cultivate?


    With this idea, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the energy of faith.


    Yes, this energy must be a special kind of energy. What is the difference between the two beliefs?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t sit still again, and walked out of the house and walked towards a temple.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to the courtyard again, his ring contained the belief energy of several temples.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do this time is very simple. He wants Shengyuan to study the commonalities of these energies.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has been sitting in this room for many days. Wang Xiaofei''s greatest ability is that his eyes can see through many things that are difficult to be found by the human eye.


    After a lot of research, Wang Xiaofei finally found out the commonality of energy. Speaking of which, all energy is still the product of the combination of the most primitive five-element configuration on the earth, but in the process of combination, a kind of energy is injected into it. Vitality and vitality, thus forming a variety of characteristics.


    When he went deeper and observed, Wang Xiaofei discovered a kind of genetic sequencing that was recognized on earth. Many characteristics were actually the result of a program.


    After studying these contents, Wang Xiaofei looked at his body.


    Want to remodel your body?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat hesitant.


    However, when I think that if I really modify the way my genes are sorted according to my own imagination, my body will definitely be able to move freely in any world.


    Thinking of this, this powerful temptation made him unable to bear it any longer.


    Makeover!


    Wang Xiaofei has already made up his mind. In any case, he must carry out a transformation of his entire body, or in Wang Xiaofei''s words, it is a comprehensive evolution.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that such a transformation is not so easy, and it also requires a process. Now it is necessary for him to find a pilot place.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei naturally looked at his dantian This place is a gateway, as long as it evolves, many things can be done.


    In the following time, one of the things Wang Xiaofei did was to evolve his dantian, and by modifying the genetic sequence little by little, Wang Xiaofei himself could feel a kind of improvement in himself.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still takes a pill every once in a while, and his star position is naturally advancing under the magic energy here.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei found that his dantian had undergone a very special change.


    With this special change, Wang Xiaofei knew that his dantian was a common dantian.


    Looking at Dantian''s condition, and feeling that his whole body was fine, Wang Xiaofei''s face finally showed a smile.


    Magic enters!


    As the kung fu technique unfolded, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the magic energy had a change after entering his body, especially after entering the dantian. The energy became a pure energy under his kung fu technique. , this is a completely new energy that is completely different from any kind of energy.


    This is the source energy, the real source energy!


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited now, he knows that he has discovered a passage to sanctification.


    When this energy was injected into the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei found that his own Danhai was also undergoing a brand new change. The planet was still the previous planet, but the current planet has some special wills.


    Is this your own will?


    When Wang Xiaofei discovered that there were some wills that were closely related to himself in the Danhai, he was somewhat confused. This is not an ordinary thing, it is something that only saints can perceive, how come he has it too already?


    :. :

 Chapter 2091： have confidence again

    Looking at the changes in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s mood suddenly improved. After such a change, he can be said to have a body that can withstand magic. The next step is to perceive the energy of magic, so as to turn this energy into energy available to you.


    The energy perception of magic is difficult for ordinary people, but for Wang Xiaofei, there is no problem at all.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a special will appeared in his body. After this special will appeared, the magic energy poured into Wang Xiaofei''s body even more frantically.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei first transformed some formations in his mind according to the way of magic cultivation. Then, as these energies were integrated into the formations, a flame appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s palm.


    Looking at the flames full of destructive power, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Who says humans can''t cast magic?


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to laugh, now he is also a person who can cultivate magical energy.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that what he really cultivated was not ordinary energy, but a kind of energy unique to him. It was just that he could use human energy or magic energy when casting this energy.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in his own development.


    I took out the magic materials of this world that I purchased,


    Now when Wang Xiaofei looks at this magical energy, he finds that there are some differences. Now Wang Xiaofei looks more obvious and can feel the various properties of the material.


    The demons did not use the teleportation array for teleportation, but Wang Xiaofei knew his own situation. If he did not use the teleportation array, his Danhai would not be able to mark the coordinates, and he would not be able to teleport. So, what he has to do now is to The magic array transforms into a human formation.


    After two days, Wang Xiaofei finally used his own unique method to use the magic star in the Dan Sea to transform the material, thus refining a set of teleportation array.


    Does this method work?


    Looking at this teleportation formation, which is not quite the same as the formations of the two clans, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei will know if he can do it or not.


    After setting up a teleportation array in the room, Wang Xiaofei left the room.


    The six girls didn''t bother Wang Xiaofei when they arrived. They knew too much about cultivation. They didn''t want anyone to disturb him when he was cultivating alone.


    Wang Xiaofei used the hidden talisman to hide, and soon came out of the city.


    After arriving outside the city, Wang Xiaofei even looked into Danhai.


    When he saw this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was relieved.


    It works!


    Sure enough, after Wang Xiaofei saw his own teleportation array, the coordinates of the Danhai teleportation array were brighter, which represented the teleportation array.


    A move, Wang Xiaofei moved to a farther place.


    When Wang Xiaofei finished moving and then looked into Danhai, the coordinates of his own Danhai teleportation array were still lit.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s move to a farther place is a long-distance move.


    Ten million miles had passed, when Wang Xiaofei landed on the ground, what he saw was that the light of the teleportation array dimmed.


    Too far?


    When Wang Xiaofei saw such a situation, he shot back in the direction of his return.


    Well, it seems that the farthest teleportation is 10 million miles!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that the distance was still a little closer.


    When sitting cross-legged and thinking about the situation of the entire teleportation array for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was still a problem with his design, and he did not follow the way of the demons.


    When a Danhai teleportation, Wang Xiaofei returned to the small courtyard residence in the city.


    After sitting cross-legged again and deducing the structure of the magic array, Wang Xiaofei understood more and more about the construction.


    Putting away the teleportation array on the cloth, Wang Xiaofei found another material and refined it again, this time incorporating some contents of time and space into the array.


    With the refinement of the new teleportation array completed, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the teleportation array again, what he saw was that the teleportation array had completely changed, and was somewhat similar to space magic.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as he gave himself time and contacted some advanced formations of the Demon Race, he would definitely be able to do better.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei directly set up the teleportation array underground, and then used the previous method to go to the distance.


    After several moves, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the distance of one move was 30 million miles away.


    okay!


    After successfully returning to the yard, Wang Xiaofei''s mood was greatly improved. After having such a teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei felt that his safety was also guaranteed to a certain extent, and the ground of this Demon Race would not be the same as before. Powerless to fight back I don''t know where the good boy has gone?


    Wang Xiaofei only thought about the competition at this time, and thought that he had to go as soon as possible, otherwise, after he lost, there would be no matter of entering the practice space, which would be detrimental to his development.


    Of course, before he left, Wang Xiaofei had to make some arrangements. Of course, Wang Xiaofei was also moved by the belief in the demons. If he didn''t steal some, he would be sorry for his abilities.


    After taking out the materials, this time Wang Xiaofei was not difficult, and he made a puppet after a while.


    In fact, the land of the demons is to refine some undead, but Wang Xiaofei did not learn those things, but turned into a puppet directly. No matter how you look from the outside, he is a strong man of the demons, and the language or something. There are no problems.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei refined the same kind of belief collector, using the same belief collection method as the human race.


    After doing this, set the collector for a while, and then put a powerful demon formation in the yard.


    When Wang Xiaofei reappeared, the six girls looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of apprehension in their eyes. They also had a hunch that Wang Xiaofei might be leaving, but if Wang Xiaofei left, they really wouldn''t. Know what your situation will be like.


    When they thought that they would still become the maids of the demon race, their faces were full of fear.


    Wanting to ask but not daring to ask, one by one stood there and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of one thing, maybe he can still do something, put all the human race on the Danhai planet and set a planet for them to survive, can he also get a certain amount of it? faith energy?


    :. :

 Chapter 2092： hit the road again

    Looking at the six girls, Wang Xiaofei said, "I have something to do and I will leave."


    When he heard Wang Xiaofei speak like this, the faces of the six girls changed again. They knew the situation too well. No one could leave with so many people. If Wang Xiaofei really wanted to leave, he would definitely not be able to take them away. go.


    "Sir, you really can''t take us away?" A girl was about to cry, she really didn''t want to live the same life.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them and said: "I have a special space, there is a planet in the space, that planet is a barren star, if you want, I can bring you all to live on that planet, but, It is still a little primitive, and there are no people. In the next step, I may continue to take in some people and transfer some materials into it. However, after entering, it is almost the same fate as me, I am dead. If you do, you will only have one death, and you will never be able to survive."


    Looking at them, he said, "Of course, I will also leave some magic crystals for you so that you can survive here."


    "Please take me in, my lord!"


    "Please stay with me!"


    The six girls didn''t think much about it at all, and just fell to their knees. In their opinion, this is the best result.


    They even had confidence when they thought that Wang Xiaofei could walk freely in this Demon Land.


    "Well, there should be many more magic crystals. After you enter that planet, the magic crystals will be useless. You can buy them, eat, wear, and live. Buy whatever you think is useful, and directly spend all the magic crystals. So far, go out and buy now. By the way, if you see a human race that you think can be rescued, don¡¯t be afraid that there are no magic crystals, and buy them back.¡±


    At this time, the eyes of the six girls lit up, and they thought of some of their close people.


    After refining six space rings and handing them to them, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the room again.


    A lot of magic materials are piled up there, and Wang Xiaofei is now refining the teleportation formation and defense formation here again, and even Wang Xiaofei also refined some Thunder Thunder.


    After seeing the situation of energy, Wang Xiaofei really had no difficulty in doing this.


    After refining several teleportation formations, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room.


    When he got outside, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. The yard was not too big. As soon as he came out, the whole yard was crowded with people. At first glance, they were all people from the human race. When he looked at them again, Wang Xiaofei also They can only shake their heads, many people only have a little cloth to cover their body, and even some women don''t even have a cloth to cover their upper body.


    The six girls were all standing there at this moment, looking at Wang Xiaofei with some trepidation.


    "Sir, we used all the magic crystals to buy people." Long Xianglian looked at Wang Xiaofei nervously.


    When he looked at those eyes that were almost full of dead energy, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, he understood the thoughts of these girls.


    As Long Xianglian spoke, she handed the contracts of these people to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei did a rough calculation, there should be around 200 people.


    Buying so many Terrans at once, wouldn''t it really cause trouble?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t stay here for long.


    Facing these people, Wang Xiaofei repeated the words that he had a space for himself and a barren star could save them, and asked for their opinions.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s words of solicitation were asked, the eyes of those pairs suddenly became bright.


    "I am also human."


    Wang Xiaofei recovered his appearance.


    "It''s really human!"


    "I saw a human master!"


    "is this real?"


    The group of people looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock as if they had come to life all at once.


    "We are running out of time. Are you willing to enter that space? I have to say good things about it. If I die, you will surely die. Now you still want to enter?"


    "Please take me in and wait!"


    These people know that now is an opportunity for them, otherwise they will still return to the original miserable situation.


    Seeing that everyone agreed to enter, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll bring you in."


    I have already chosen a planet, which is a planet of human energy. Moreover, there is abundant holy energy on this planet.


    "Enter!"


    When Wang Xiaofei put his hand on a person''s hand, that person had disappeared.


    Soon, the human race of more than 200 people was taken into Danhai by Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that these two hundred people didn''t know what to do on that desolate planet, Wang Xiaofei could only laugh bitterly. It seemed that he still needed to help them purchase some life-related items.


    not good!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice from outside the house This is the unique voice of the Demon Race.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei once again transformed into a tall and strong demon man, and walked to the door in a deep voice: "What are you doing?"


    "We saw a lot of Terran entering inside!"


    A young man exclaimed.


    "I bought it, what''s wrong, can''t it?"


    Wang Xiaofei showed a strong attitude and glared at these people directly.


    These few people saw Long Xianglian in the market and they bought so many human races. They were curious about this, so they followed them, but now they didn''t expect a strong man. It can be seen that this strong man came out. Han seems to have a very deep cultivation base.


    In fact, after Wang Xiaofei arrived here, although he also understood the cultivation of the demons, after all, the energy has just been fully understood and has not been transformed, so he can only use the method of hiding his cultivation.


    He is hiding his cultivation, which is completely incomprehensible to those ordinary Demon Race people.


    Originally, they were aggressive and wanted to take advantage of it. When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, these people from the Demon Race only said: "Since you bought it, it''s fine."


    Watching these demons leave, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei made some settings in each temple, and he was also able to transmit energy to this small courtyard.


    Of course, this time Wang Xiaofei collected a lot of demonic belief energy.


    After selling some of the demons'' belief energy, Wang Xiaofei bought a lot of daily necessities, even tools, seeds and other items, all of which were sent to the planet, and six girls were appointed to take full charge. , their cultivation base was also released from the seal, and the whole was released.


    :. :

 Chapter 2093： Find

    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t pass this psychological level. He knew that there were a lot of human races here, and he was really uneasy if he didn''t save them.


    This small courtyard seems to be unusable!


    Thinking that someone had discovered that there are a large number of human races here, Wang Xiaofei decided to give up this small courtyard.


    Anyway, he has a lot of magic crystals. After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei went to a secluded place and bought a new set of small courtyards, and then put the teleportation array on the cloth and various arrays, leaving puppets behind. Here to help collect the energy of faith.


    After this was done, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to get more people to talk about it.


    He used all the faith energy again, and then exchanged a large amount of magic crystals.


    When Wang Xiaofei went to the slave market again, this time Wang Xiaofei bought slaves of the human race wantonly.


    The human slaves in the market are actually not expensive. Wang Xiaofei is often a family collector. He even found a demon man and asked him to help him find it. As long as he helped himself buy a human, he would be given a certain promotion. In this way, the entire slave market knew that there was a wealthy person who bought a large number of Terrans.


    In one day, Wang Xiaofei bought almost all the human slaves that could be bought here.


    As long as he saw human slaves, Wang Xiaofei bought them all. Not only human slaves, but Wang Xiaofei also bought a lot of supplies for survival.


    Every time he bought 200 people, Wang Xiaofei would bring them into the small courtyard and send them into the Danhai.


    Two days have passed, and there are hundreds of human races above Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai Desolate Star.


    Looking at these human slaves, Wang Xiaofei became more and more sad. The demons really did not treat them as human beings, just like in the zoo on earth, but the human race was more obedient and did things than the animals in the zoo. .


    Okay, I have done what I should do, and it seems that there are not many human slaves in this city!


    Wang Xiaofei activated the formation in this small courtyard, and after finishing this, he walked out of the small courtyard.


    "Who are you and why did you buy a large number of human slaves?"


    As soon as he left the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of demons surrounding the place. One of the middle-aged people looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    Still got it!


    Wang Xiaofei had known for a long time that someone would definitely come to ask questions, and the scene was finally here.


    Having bought so many Terrans, this matter has also attracted the attention of too many people in the city.


    "I bought slaves with my own money, it''s none of your business." Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice. Now he is showing the appearance of a powerful demon.


    "I heard that you bought more than 700 human slaves. It is impossible for your small courtyard to live in so many people. We suspect that you have colluded with the human race, and you need to go inside and search!"


    Wang Xiaofei snorted: "You have no right to search my residence."


    When he finished speaking, he returned to the yard, and then started the formation.


    When he saw that Wang Xiaofei turned out to be such a gangster, the demon general who led the team suddenly sank and said, "Search for me!"


    He could see that Wang Xiaofei really had a problem.


    Those from the Demon Race rushed towards the yard.


    However, when they rushed over, as soon as they entered, they were transported thousands of miles away unknowingly.


    This is a new magic space formation created by Wang Xiaofei. This formation is so powerful that it directly teleports people away.


    The general of the Demon Race did not appear after seeing the person entering, and he panicked in his heart, and walked in with great strides.


    However, what he also didn''t expect was that he was also teleported away in such a vague way.


    Being thousands of miles away, the generals of the Demon Race were completely stunned.


    Seeing that these people have been teleported away, Wang Xiaofei checked the hidden law here again, and a Danhai teleportation went to another place to live.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei set up some teleportation formations around the city before leaving quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei could fully imagine that his actions would definitely cause uproar.


    However, no matter what happened, he no longer cared.


    After a few moves, Wang Xiaofei was close to where he was doing the task.


    Without entering the city, Wang Xiaofei first set up teleportation formations in various places, and then made some retreat settings before entering the big city called Luyuan City.


    Killing a demon with a demon core here?


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that a person with a magic core must have at least 2,000 constellations.


    Taking out a display, Wang Xiaofei looked up and found that the light of the other person''s completion of the task did not light up, which was enough to show that the kid did not come.


    Seeing this thing, Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious I wondered how the sage of the human race made this thing, and why it can still be viewed in such a place.


    Thinking that Zhang Boxing has not arrived yet, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head, that kid doesn''t have some means like himself, it is estimated that he is constantly hiding, and now he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    Since he is here, Wang Xiaofei will of course have to look at the situation in the city.


    After being mad on the street for a while, Wang Xiaofei already understood that there are also many temples here, and the steady stream of demonic belief energy is heading towards the temples.


    Needless to say, every time Wang Xiaofei goes, the first thing to do is to build a small courtyard, and then steal the other party''s belief energy.


    Wang Xiaofei is so skilled in doing this, so skilled that he can do it with his eyes closed.


    After secretly set up a collection space for belief energy in this city, Wang Xiaofei deployed a lot of teleportation formations everywhere.


    After doing these things, when Wang Xiaofei looked at his Danhai coordinates, he could see many coordinates light up at a glance.


    Now Wang Xiaofei really has some confidence in this land of demons.


    As long as the Demon Race can''t kill him with one hit, he has the possibility to escape!


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei looked over at the barren star in the Danhai Sea. What he saw made him happy. It seems that these hundreds of people have begun to adapt to the living conditions inside, with tools in hand. They also started to do some house construction and so on.


    When they felt it again, the faith energy emanating from their bodies also began to enter the barren star. With the injection of faith energy, the barren star has now become alive.


    The next step is to get more human races to the barren star, I believe that my Danhai planet will become a planet with life!


    :. :

 Chapter 2094： cheating

    While watching, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei noticed that the light on the astrolabe suddenly lit up.


    Zhang Boxing actually arrived!


    Seeing the above situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. Along the way, Wang Xiaofei already had a guess that Zhang Boxing''s elders must be related to the human race mutant masters here. If this is the case, he may be in danger. .


    Wang Xiaofei has experienced so many things that he doesn''t trust anyone at all, he only believes in himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei put the astrolabe into the Danhai, and then temporarily hid the connection between his astrolabe and the outside world.


    When he was done, Wang Xiaofei hurried in the direction of the light he discovered.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether the other party found out about his arrival. Anyway, he was hiding his radiance now. Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that he had put the astrolabe in the Danhai. Find.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had left the city and headed for a secluded place.


    After flying for a while, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Danhai''s astrolabe. Due to Wang Xiaofei''s settings, now he could see the other party''s position, but the other party couldn''t see his position.


    almost!


    In the distance, he saw a mountain top. Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the hidden talisman, and then covered it with the energy of faith outside his body.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei walked forward very carefully.


    When he got close, at a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw Zhang Boxing sitting cross-legged, surrounded by several people with high cultivation.


    Sure enough, someone with protection has arrived!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. If he hadn''t come by his own means, he would have been killed by them long ago.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is shaking his head towards the quasi-sage behind Zhang Boxing. Where can there be absolute fairness? This time, it''s nothing more than two quasi-sage fights. It is estimated that the two quasi-sages didn''t take their own life or death seriously.


    Although the distance is very far, Wang Xiaofei has many means of his own.


    Take out a set of monitoring settings that have been refined from Danhai.


    Although this seems to be a set of settings, in fact, if you don''t pay attention, it is just a few mosquitoes.


    On the land of the God Realm, there are quite a few mosquitoes, and some of them are too big. What Wang Xiaofei created is nothing at all. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will easily ignore it.


    Those refined mosquitoes went straight ahead.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai already had a reception.


    Now Wang Xiaofei not only did not move forward, but retreated further away from the Headless Horseman.


    At first glance, the people who protected Zhang Boxing were indeed a few thousand celestial cultivators. These people seem to have some changes. Although they are also human, they have some demonization. .


    Two people with 3,600 constellations, ten people with 3,000 constellations!


    This strength is in the place of the Demon Race, as long as it is not against the top masters, it should be safe.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found out that there was a person with more than 4,000 constellations sitting there in a hidden place. This was an old man, and his whole body was blocked. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s belief energy, It was impossible to find his existence at all.


    Those human race mutants are indeed connected with the human race!


    If it is a simple-minded person, it is estimated that they will be happy in their hearts, and maybe they will contact these human races, but Wang Xiaofei seems to be cautious now. Since this is the case, as long as these people see their appearance, they may kill themselves.


    Sure enough, Zhang Boxing and the others were chatting at this time.


    Zhang Boxing sighed after eating some food at this time: "I didn''t expect this road to be so difficult, if it wasn''t for your help, I don''t even know if I would have gotten here, please rest assured, I will report this truthfully when I go back. ."


    "Zhang Shao has said that, this is what we should do. Lord Quansheng and we are a family. Besides, that kid dares to come to grab a spot with Zhang Shao, it''s just looking for death, don''t worry, we Eyeliner is everywhere, as long as he appears, he will be killed immediately."


    "Thank you very much then."


    "Zhang Shao, according to the rules, as long as you go to that big city and kill a person with a demon core in it, even if the mission is completed, we will send you into the city, and we will also lead the demons to the city. There, we have arranged it, and we will hit people seriously, and then you will go directly to kill people, and you will complete the task."


    Zhang Boxing was even more happy and said, "You guys have a heart."


    "Don''t worry, he probably hasn''t come to everyone yet. It''s uncertain whether he can get there or not. Maybe he hasn''t arrived yet after you complete the task and return to that place Let me see."


    Zhang Boxing took out the astrolabe.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little nervous at this time, so he was ready to teleport. What he was worried about was that Dan Hai couldn''t hide the light.


    However, what made Wang Xiaofei happy was that the light of the astrolabe was completely blocked, and when a few people got together to look at the astrolabe, they did not see any light shining.


    The human race mutation master smiled and said: "Sure enough, that kid hasn''t appeared yet, now Zhang Shao should be relieved, he won''t be here for a while, you can relax and do things, in fact, the little girl of the demon race also It is still very unique, and I will arrange a few for you to taste, and I will ensure that you are satisfied."


    "Can we use their bodies too?" Zhang Boxing said with light in his eyes.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, the same situation, no problem."


    A few people chatted about the demon woman there.


    Listening to their chat, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the master who was sitting cross-legged, and sighed inwardly, it is really easy to have a relationship, this Zhang Boxing can do it without doing it himself.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had another doubt, how could these human races freely enter and leave the city? Could it be that the city is controlled by human races?


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly rejected this idea. From what he observed in the city, he could know that it should still be controlled by the demon race.


    "Young Master Zhang, now we have to put on makeup. After we put on makeup, we can enter as a demon."


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that these people had indeed been dressed up as demons, and even their breath had changed.


    Sure enough, they have their own way!


    Wang Xiaofei had to sigh with emotion.


    :. :

 Chapter 2095： Forbidden formation

    With monitoring mosquitoes, Wang Xiaofei entered the city with confidence.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already purchased a yard, and this yard was really not small.


    Wang Xiaofei has already become a habit. As long as he arrives at a place, the first thing he does is to buy a yard, then set up the formation, and then go to the temple to make various settings.


    Sitting cross-legged in his own house, Wang Xiaofei thought about the connection between the mutants of the human race and the human race world, and he had some enlightenment in his heart. It was the existence of these human races here that made the demon race Don''t dare to attack easily.


    Of course, although these human races are also meritorious people, if they want to kill themselves, it is definitely impossible for them to stretch their heads and let them kill them.


    Thinking about it is also helpless, I am nothing in the eyes of these people, but a dispensable little person.


    In the surveillance, we saw that Zhang Boxing and the others had already entered the city.


    Seeing that Zhang Boxing didn''t look at the astrolabe, Wang Xiaofei deliberately took out the astrolabe. Wang Xiaofei believed that the human race must have some settings. As long as the astrolabe arrived, it would naturally be known by both parties.


    Now that the other party has arrived, I also have to show the astrolabe.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the astrolabe lit up when Wang Xiaofei had just entered. At that time, the two quasi-sages in the human race world had already seen this situation.


    The situation at that time was that the quasi-sage who supported Wang Xiaofei laughed and said, "I see, Wang Xiaofei is here, I wonder if your people are here?"


    The quasi-sage behind Zhang Boxing had a puzzled expression on his face, and said to himself, "It doesn''t make sense!"


    When the news that Zhang Boxing had entered the city came, the quasi-sage behind him breathed a sigh of relief: "Everyone has entered, the key is to see who of them kills and returns smoothly."


    "I said, cheating is cheating like you? Do so many mutant masters to protect!"


    "So what, why don''t you send someone to protect you? I don''t believe you have no one."


    "Damn it, who said I didn''t send someone over, but that kid is as smart as a ghost, and he never appeared at all, and no one has found him yet."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect him to be able to reach the place where there are so many demons. I underestimated him."


    "I said, the two are in a fair competition. Your side has already committed a foul. What would you say if he wins?"


    With a snort, the quasi-sage behind Zhang Boxing said solemnly: "Unable to complete the task under such favorable circumstances, it can only mean that he is an idiot. My Zhang family can only give up on such a person. If the boy really wins, I will Stop embarrassing him!"


    After the two finished speaking, they closed their eyes and never looked at the display again.


    Wang Xiaofei has now clearly understood the principle of energy, and he no longer worries about the problems that will be exposed. After thinking for a while, he swaggered out.


    Wang Xiaofei also attaches great importance to the situation of the demons. Now that he is here, Wang Xiaofei wants to know more about the application of magic.


    There are some things mentioned in the book, but those are all fictions. Now is the real magic world. Wang Xiaofei has traveled all the way and observed the situation here.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the auction site.


    When I first arrived here, a demon woman came over and whispered, "Are you going to buy magic skills?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at her curiously and said, "I don''t want normal ones."


    "Don''t worry, it must be intermediate magic."


    Although Wang Xiaofei also found that many people looked at him with interesting eyes, he was still attracted by this technique called intermediate magic, so he followed this woman to a stall.


    When I looked at the stall owner again, it was a middle-aged man who seemed to be wearing a magician''s robe.


    The man glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Intermediate Magic Space-Time Array, when the formation is formed, everyone in that position will be trapped in the formation. It is a lore formation. In fact, this is a forbidden formation. Some key content has become intermediate magic, and it is also a very powerful magic, I will give you ten thousand magic crystals." When he finished speaking, he sat there cross-legged and stopped talking.


    At this time, the woman was there to introduce Wang Xiaofei again.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he knew in his heart that the woman and the magician were cooperating to cheat money. However, when he thought that it was a kind of intermediate magic, and he could even touch the contents of the forbidden array in it, he had already thought of it. interested.


    "Ten thousand magic crystals is too high. If it is a few hundred, it can still be considered."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei spoke, he stood up and pretended to leave.


    The woman hurriedly said at this time: "This is the remnant of the real forbidden formation, a very rare thing."


    When Wang Xiaofei took a peek at the strange expressions of the people around him, he further understood that it was definitely not worth that much money, so he shook his head and said, "One hundred magic crystals, if you agree, I will take them."


    "How could one hundred, five thousand magic crystals Wang Xiaofei turned around and was about to leave.


    The magician said at this time: "One thousand magic crystals, take it if you want."


    "In this case, five hundred magic crystals, this is my bottom line."


    Although he knew in his heart that he was still bidding too high, Wang Xiaofei still made his bid.


    "Add some more, it''s too little!"


    This time, Wang Xiaofei walked away in big strides.


    "Forget it, just five hundred, be a friend." The magician changed his face quickly and agreed immediately.


    When Wang Xiaofei paid the money, the magician took out a jade slip from the ring and copied the content before handing it to Wang Xiaofei.


    When they saw that Wang Xiaofei had already paid the money, the people watching around didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s feelings at all, and said to the magician, "I admire, a remnant formation that no one can train is constantly being sold by you for a high price, There are so many fools now."


    Listening to them talking there, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. He took this jade slip and walked towards the auction house.


    Five hundred magic crystals is really not too much for Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that he can really practice it. If he can practice it, his attack and defense will be greatly improved.


    After purchasing a lot of things in this auction house, Wang Xiaofei went to his residence.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei still found a few people who were stalking secretly. With his methods, it was easy to get rid of the stalkers.


    After returning to his residence, Wang Xiaofei turned on the formation and glanced at the monitor. What he saw was that Zhang Boxing was holding a girl from a demon clan and doing things between men and women there.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei took a closer look at the body of a demon girl, and as expected, she found that the body of the demon girl was actually no different from that of the human race, and even more plump.


    Remember the mobile version URL: m.

 Chapter 2096： Its forbidden

    After watching Zhang Boxing''s situation for a while, Wang Xiaofei was not interested in watching it.


    When he took out the jade slip, Wang Xiaofei injected it with his divine sense.


    To activate the magic jade slip, you must use the energy of magic, and Wang Xiaofei also used the magical energy in the Danhai to activate the array that the jade slip reads.


    With the entry of magic, a large amount of magic knowledge poured into Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    After two days, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes.


    Amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. The entire reading process requires a lot of spiritual energy to complete. During the reading, there is an attack of spiritual consciousness. The average person estimates that after reading for a while, Will be forced to withdraw because of the lack of divine consciousness.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of faith energy, and Wang Xiaofei understands how to convert energy. Therefore, when he felt that his spiritual consciousness could not bear it, he immediately began to use the energy of faith to transform.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei still found that his belief energy was consumed a lot.


    This is simply not information that ordinary people can follow!


    After the reception was completed, Wang Xiaofei was in a daze there.


    Now it is estimated that no one knows the situation of this residual formation better than him.


    Where is the residual formation, this is obviously a complete forbidden formation, and this forbidden formation is a time-space forbidden formation that integrates time and space.


    Quasi-Saints may not be able to withstand the huge information shock and attack!


    Obviously, a large number of people can''t bear the kind of attack and injection of information when they accept the inheritance. When they can''t bear it, there will be some problems due to everyone''s mental condition, and then the inheritance will be interrupted. , everyone thought it was a remnant.


    It should have not been discovered by the saint, if it was discovered by the saint, it is estimated that this thing will not be spread!


    Now Wang Xiaofei really wanted to laugh a few times. Five hundred magic crystals bought a complete forbidden formation. This is something that no one would believe.


    Looking at the situation where the magic star in Danhai became half smaller, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. He had accumulated so much energy for so long, but now he has consumed so much.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a change in his body. Because of such an impact, Wang Xiaofei''s brain has been transformed and it has become very large.


    When looking at the brain again, Wang Xiaofei found that the magical energy inside had become a magical starry sky again.


    No way!


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised when he saw this change in his brain. If so, would his brain form a world like Danhai?


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that it will develop in this direction.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little dazed when he sat there.


    No matter, this is also a good thing, as long as an exchange channel is formed between the brain domain and Danhai, maybe I can still have a big improvement.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the place of Zhongdanhai again, wondering if this place should be opened up in the future.


    Looking at the huge amount of information, Wang Xiaofei had a headache. This forbidden formation is really a good thing. Wang Xiaofei even felt that as long as he fully grasped it, he would have no problem dealing with the quasi-sage.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. For himself, the demand for knowledge of this magic is too great. Many of them are not what he can know. Even if he spends money, he cannot buy so much magic knowledge. Like the human race, a lot of advanced content must be learned in the school.


    Magic school?


    Wang Xiaofei immediately thought of the magic school, and only by entering that school can he learn knowledge.


    It seems that I have to infiltrate the magic school.


    After having these ideas, Wang Xiaofei made a decision to complete the task first, and strive to enter the human race''s art space, and then systematically study the human race''s art content, and at the same time, try to mix into the magic space. In the magic school of the clan, go inside and find out all the considerable knowledge of the forbidden array that you have obtained.


    Everything has to start with the most basic learning!


    Wang Xiaofei has mastered the content of the jade slip now, and that jade slip has no value. Wang Xiaofei threw it on a Danhai planet at will, thinking that he did not know when that planet would have life. I don''t know when someone will be able to get it, it all depends on chance.


    After letting go of his mood, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to waste any more time. Now all he wanted was to kill someone with a demon core.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was happy again. Zhang Boxing could use the hands of the mutant human race powerhouses to do this, but why couldn''t he do such a thing?


    Slowly, an idea appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei was also very relaxed at this time. When he looked towards the desolate star, more than 700 people were in the process of reclamation, and they regarded it as their home.


    Go buy some more Terrans!


    Wang Xiaofei went to the slave market. Anyway, he exchanged a lot of magic crystals with his faith energy If you can save one more, it counts as one.


    When he came to the slave trading market, Wang Xiaofei saw that in addition to the slaves of the human race, the slaves of the demon race were also sold. In addition, Wang Xiaofei also found several kinds of human races that he could not understand. Only when he asked, he knew that it was someone close to this one. The human race of the world is called Dou Qi World.


    No way!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that some races of those on the earth really appeared here.


    Will there be such a powerful human race in the future world?


    The more he thought about it, the more sweat broke out on Wang Xiaofei''s head, and he realized that he seemed to have discovered something remarkable again.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it for a while. When he asked about the race, he actually found a few people who could speak the language of the demon race, so Wang Xiaofei bought hundreds of them. Man, planning to go back and throw it on a desolate star without humans to see if he can survive.


    After a large number of magic crystal flowers went out, when Wang Xiaofei came back, he brought back five hundred human races, more than one hundred human races from the Dou Qi world.


    The five hundred human races were sent to the Human Race Desolate Star, and the other Dou Qi Races were thrown onto another Desolate Star.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t forget to use the learner to learn the Dou Qi language.


    It''s time to prepare to kill!


    After Wang Xiaofei finished this matter, he also began to think about **** the people with demon cores from the demon race.


    When he glanced at Zhang Boxing, he saw that this kid was still fighting with the girl from the Demon Race. However, it was now World War II. He was addicted to playing for the past two days and didn''t do the quest. It is also a sigh that these cultivators have spent all their energy on this matter.


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: .. Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2097： Lord of the City

    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would use mosquitoes to monitor, and Zhang Boxing didn''t even think about it.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Boxing finally stopped.


    This kid is still a bit powerful, and he killed the two demon women and fell asleep.


    Seeing the battle between him and the demon woman, Wang Xiaofei was also seduced a little bit, wondering if he could get one to try.


    Zhang Boxing walked out after washing. He also knew that this incident was related to his life, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    In a room, a few mutant human race masters soon arrived.


    "Everyone, thank you for your hospitality. When you return to the human race world, I will definitely repay you twice."


    This kid can also be a man, and he just wears a check.


    There were smiles on the faces of several mutant masters at this time.


    One of the three thousand stars said: "Why do you have to kill Yehua''s generals and above?"


    Zhang Boxing laughed and said, "I bought someone, and I didn''t tell the kid about it on purpose. The rule this time is that only those in the army above the general level can be considered to have completed the mission."


    "Oh!"


    Several mutant human race masters also looked at him puzzled.


    After another burst of laughter, Zhang Boxing said: "There are several situations in this mission. First of all, the person who kills must have a magic core, and the person with the magic core must be at least 2,000 stars. In fact, The demon core must be a demon core with murderous intent, that is, the kind of demon general who killed at least hundreds of people on the battlefield, if it is not obtained with such a demon core, it will be judged as the loser."


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned when he heard this. He only knew that he should come to this city to kill people with demon cores. Although such demons are difficult to kill, they can be done with care.


    However, now I know that there are still some problems, there are so many conditions.


    Bully people!


    Wang Xiaofei is really angry now. If the other party has a backstage and some powerful means at hand, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care. I didn''t expect that in order to prevent himself from completing the task, he didn''t even say the rules that should be said. Obviously not letting yourself get the job done.


    "Zhang Shao, my opinion is to kill that kid, lest any accident happen."


    The experts of the mutant human race did not take Wang Xiaofei as a matter of fact, and immediately had suggestions.


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei originally had some good feelings for the human race that survived here, but now he found out that they are not good people.


    "This kid has never appeared. If he does, you can kill him. I always feel that this kid is not a good person."


    Zhang Boxing was also somewhat wary of Wang Xiaofei.


    After talking about these things, Zhang Boxing asked: "How can we kill the masters above the two thousand stars of the Demon Race?"


    "This matter can''t be rushed. Although our human race has a lot of people in this city, if the demon race is disturbed, few of the human race will survive. Now we have been staring at a few 2,000 stars. The masters above, however, we recommend that you kill the masters with three thousand stars."


    "This is also very good. When both of them have completed the task, it will be seen who has killed the higher level of the demon race. The higher the level of killing, the better it will be for you."


    "Row."


    After a few people finished talking, they dispersed.


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about it carefully.


    Obviously, with the help of the mutant human race, even if he completed the task himself, he couldn''t compare to Zhang Boxing.


    When he thought that the other party wanted to kill him, Wang Xiaofei''s face was filled with murderous aura.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei killed a lot of people, even if the junior of the quasi-sage wanted to deal with him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already thinking about not letting Zhang Boxing go back alive.


    With the quasi-sage behind him, it is estimated that even if they successfully complete the task and go back, they may still come up with some new situations. If they want to enter the kung fu space smoothly, the only way is to keep him alive and have no opponents. , he is the only victor.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the distance between himself and the quasi-sage was not too big. If the quasi-sage knew that he had cleaned up his junior, he would probably kill him directly.


    Therefore, what I have to do now is to kill Zhang Boxing without letting people know that it has something to do with me.


    Borrow to kill!


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei had such an idea right away.


    Walking on the street, Wang Xiaofei looked at the demons walking on the street from time to time.


    Sitting on top of a Mozu restaurant, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things while drinking Mozu wine.


    The food of the demons is full of magical energy. When Wang Xiaofei eats the food, he can clearly feel the magical energy in the food.


    "Master, please come in."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice.


    When I took a look walked slowly from the outside into a young man in fine clothes.


    When looking at this kid, Wang Xiaofei found that he only had a cultivation base of 1,500 stars, but the four guards who followed him had a cultivation base of 3,700 stars.


    Master!


    When he saw the guard''s situation, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh at the power of this demon youth. He didn''t have to think about it, this youth''s family background was not ordinary.


    Since the young man came in, the shopkeeper quickly greeted him.


    "Drive away those people by the window." An expert guard pointed in the direction of Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly agreed, and trotted over and said, "Everyone, the city lord and young master are here, and I ask you to make a seat. You don''t have to pay for today."


    Wang Xiaofei saw those demon people glanced at the young man, and stood up in awe to give up his seat.


    Since everyone was giving up their seats, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t be stupid enough to confront the boy at this time, so he also got up and went to the table next to him.


    Seeing that everyone had given up their seats, the demon youth was in a good mood, so he walked over and sat down.


    The young master of the mayor?


    Wang Xiaofei is now thinking about the identity of the demon race. When he heard that this kid turned out to be the young master of the city lord, his heart moved. This identity is really a good identity for him. If there is such a With an identity, he can even enter a magic school.


    Yes, that''s him!


    Wang Xiaofei has already made a decision, and he must take this identity into his hands no matter what. With this identity, he will have a future in this land of demons.


    However, when looking at the guards, Wang Xiaofei felt a headache again. This is indeed a troublesome thing, and it is necessary to design it well.


    Remember the mobile version URL: m.

 Chapter 2098： design

    Wang Xiaofei knew his own combat power, and it would definitely be impossible to kill so many people now. Therefore, one thing he could do might be to use a knife to kill people, and the knife he wanted to borrow was really the mutant human race.


    The life and death of those mutant human races, Wang Xiaofei, don''t care at all now. Obviously, those people are related to the quasi-sage behind Zhang Boxing, and even in order to please the quasi-sage, they can kill themselves at will.


    If so, don''t blame yourself!


    However, how can these people be led to the past?


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t think of a way for a while, he could only sit there and eat while thinking of tricks.


    What Wang Xiaofei never thought was that Zhang Boxing and the others were walking in this direction.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea when he saw that Zhang Boxing, accompanied by a few masters, was walking towards this place by dressing up as a demon.


    Getting up and walking out from here, Wang Xiaofei quickly found an unoccupied place to change clothes and other items, and then transformed into a demon.


    After such a change, Wang Xiaofei trotted into the place where the city lord and young master was.


    "Master, I want to report."


    As soon as he saw the young master of the Demon Race, Wang Xiaofei said aloud.


    While watching the scene, the city lord and young master who watched the demon girls were bored. When he heard Wang Xiaofei want to report, his face suddenly showed excitement: "What''s the matter?"


    Obviously, he is a person who is looking for something for nothing.


    "Master, I found that someone could easily become a member of my clan."


    what!


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    "Who?"


    The city master was excited.


    The guards also stared at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei pointed at the few people on the street outside the window and said, "They are humans."


    "what?"


    All eyes were cast on a few people who were walking.


    "Take it!"


    The young master of the city lord became even more excited when he heard this, and gave an order to a master beside him.


    Without saying a word, the expert jumped out and charged towards several mutant human races.


    not good!


    Zhang Boxing, who was walking, did not expect such a thing to happen, and was immediately shocked.


    Subconsciously, Zhang Boxing released a burst of energy.


    This was one of the several energies given to him by the Quasi-Saint seal when he came. It was for self-defense by karma, and the guard of more than 3,000 stars was heading towards him.


    There were already many people paying attention to this matter. When they saw the energy he released, everyone''s eyes lit up. It was a great achievement to catch the people of the human race. For a while, many people Jumped towards them.


    The faces of the mutant human race masters also changed greatly at this time. They never thought that such a thing would happen. If they were just acting alone, it should not be difficult to escape. However, Zhang Boxing followed them, if they escaped If so, what should Zhang Boxing do?


    It is impossible for them to leave Zhang Boxing alone.


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, the leader said loudly: "I''m blocking it, you guys hurry up and call someone!"


    At this time, the young master of the city lord was very excited. He found the big fish at once, and said to the people around him: "Go and arrest people!"


    "Master, reward?" Wang Xiaofei asked in a low voice.


    "Give you!"


    The young master of the city took out a handful of magic crystals and threw it to Wang Xiaofei.


    Pretending to be happy with the reward, Wang Xiaofei left in a flash.


    Originally, there were two guards who were still staring at Wang Xiaofei, worried about him. Now that they saw that he had left, they all relaxed and turned their eyes to the street.


    In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei, a demon man, should have come for the bonus.


    When there were no outsiders, several people walked out of the restaurant.


    There was chaos on the street at this time.


    The masters of the human race are also powerful people. After being trapped now, they can only fight to the death.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already released the hidden talisman, and came to the place of battle very carefully.


    When looking at the situation of the fight between the two sides, Wang Xiaofei took out a very fire **** thunder and hit one of the guards of the young master of the city.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, no one thought that Wang Xiaofei would sneak a sneak attack in secret, and the guard would be knocked down if he didn''t take precautions.


    At this time, Zhang Boxing seemed to have just woken up. He also took out the Extreme Fire God Thunder that Zhunsheng had given him, and shot the besiegers.


    Under the powerful bombing force, several people who besieged them were knocked to the ground.


    "Walk!"


    As soon as Zhang Boxing was picked up, a human race expert led him and rushed out of the city.


    In their hearts, there is only a dead end in this city, and there is only a way out if they leave.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly about the divine weapon on Zhang Boxing''s body. He didn''t know how much he had brought with him. He used this powerful weapon to clear the way all the way, and kept killing the demons.


    The young master of the city owner was very unhappy at this time. He didn''t expect that one of his guards was killed. When he saw these people were about to leave the city, he said loudly: "Catch them for me."


    There were three guards beside him. When the three looked at each other, the young master of the city said: "Just leave one person, there are so many demons, no one will do anything to me!"


    When they heard this, the two Demon Race experts rushed over.


    Wanting to seize the human race and make meritorious deeds, many demon masters in the city rushed out.


    At this moment, the master of more than 4,000 stars of the mutant human race that Wang Xiaofei discovered suddenly appeared at the gate of the city. As soon as this person appeared, he kept bombarding the people of the demon race.


    It was also the first time that Wang Xiaofei saw such a master fighting. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was really a little shocked. The opponent''s attack power was too strong. After only punching out, a whole group of demon masters fell down~ www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, the two guards roared and rushed up, fighting with the human race master.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Boxing and the others were taken out of the city.


    The young master of the city was really angry at this time, and said loudly: "Kill me!"


    His appeal is still very strong, and a large number of demon masters are surrounded and killed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to fight like this, with the hidden talisman in his body, he was there to pay close attention to the situation here, wanting to see if he had a chance.


    However, it can be seen that there are too many people in the demon race now, and Wang Xiaofei has no chance at all.


    How to do it?


    Wang Xiaofei really had a headache for a while.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw a young servant trotting approaching. While running, he said loudly, "Master, Master, Master, please be careful."

 Chapter 2099： array

    A demon servant quickly ran over.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this little servant''s condition, his eyes lit up. This little servant''s cultivation base is not high, only more than 1,000. He can pretend to be him. It looks like it is possible to get close to the city lord and young master.


    "It''s okay, what''s it called." The city lord and young master was not happy at this time.


    Although the servant was obviously very close to the young master, he was not that close, so he had to stand there and watch the situation on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, the human side is really struggling now, and the masters of the demons come one by one, so that they are constantly retreating.


    Wang Xiaofei found that Zhang Boxing had a lot of trump cards, and all kinds of powerful killers were sacrificed.


    Luckily I didn''t meet him!


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked when he saw the killing weapon that the other party kept pulling out. Now he can further understand how this kid is favored by the quasi-sage.


    With the killing weapons that Zhang Boxing constantly sacrificed, the human race has already killed the city.


    As they went out, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound of the demon army coming from behind.


    The roar was earth-shattering. One by one, the demon soldiers who couldn''t understand the demon beasts rushed towards the human masters.


    At this time, the young master of the city roared and rushed forward.


    Wang Xiaofei has a hidden talisman on his body, and has always been hanging behind the city lord and young master.


    Suddenly, he saw that Zhang Boxing had created a formation.


    When this formation was released, many people fell into the formation at once.


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the formation of the human race would still be useful on this Demon Race''s territory.


    When his eyes lit up, Wang Xiaofei looked at the formation.


    As a master of the formation, it is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to see the situation of the formation. After reading it, he knows that this is actually a void formation, and people who fall into it are like entering the void.


    The energy is somewhat close to my own research!


    When Wang Xiaofei studied it for a while, he realized that it was actually similar to the refining method of wrapping materials with faith energy, which should be a quasi-sanctuary.


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei might think that such a formation was good, but now Wang Xiaofei has more insights and deeper research, and the transformation and application of energy does not need to be like this at all. Therefore, in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, this formation is rubbish.


    Wang Xiaofei thought it was rubbish, but those Demon Race people couldn''t understand the formation at all, and they all fell into the formation for a while.


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart suddenly became excited. Isn''t this an opportunity for him?


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei put his mind on the little servant and thought that he could not get close to the city lord and young master. Now, after seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei changed his mind. If he can deal with the city lord and young master in this, he can directly use his identity.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei walked into the formation.


    The formation that others fear is not a great formation for Wang Xiaofei. After a few steps, Wang Xiaofei found the place where the city master and young master were.


    However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was that a three thousand star guard was actually holding the hand of the city lord and young master. Because of the hand, the two were in the same place and were not scattered.


    When he looked at the servant again, Wang Xiaofei found that he was alone.


    Which identity do you use?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that although it is the easiest to use the identity of a servant now, under the current circumstances, it is the best result to seize the identity of the city lord and young master.


    Wang Xiaofei wondered if he could find such an opportunity in the future.


    After making a decision, Wang Xiaofei quietly stepped forward, and suddenly a lightning bolt struck the guard.


    The guard never thought that someone would sneak up on him in an instant. When the extreme fire **** Lei arrived, it was impossible for him to escape.


    When he only had time to let go of the hand of the city lord and young master, the extreme fire **** thunder had already slammed into him.


    The power of Wang Xiaofei''s Extreme Vulcan Thunder is only aimed at people with three thousand stars.


    Although he did not directly kill the opponent, Wang Xiaofei still achieved his goal.


    The big knife swung and killed the man with a knife.


    The other party is also a powerful person, constantly dodging.


    Come again!


    Wang Xiaofei was struck by another extreme fire **** thunder, but this time it was the extreme fire **** thunder with a multiplier formation. Originally, it only had an attack power of 3,000 stars, but now it has reached 4,000 stars all at once. The attack power of a bit, directly knocked this kid to the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that there was a show, and all kinds of artifacts were heading towards the other side.


    During this period of time, Wang Xiaofei had prepared a lot of life-saving means, and now he is all out of it.


    At this time, the opponent was already dead, and when Wang Xiaofei rushed forward again, he slashed the opponent''s head with a knife.


    Watching the head roll down, Wang Xiaofei broke open the opponent''s head with another slash, and a murderous demon core appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    The demons with more than 3,000 star positions and the demon core have murderous aura, which is completely qualified.


    I really didn''t expect that I would complete the task at such a time.


    Carefully put the magic core on the Danhai planet. Wang Xiaofei took off the ring of the devil, and put it into the Danhai planet together with his weapon, and then used the energy of faith to cover the breath. .


    After doing this, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, and it was time to deal with the young master of the city lord.


    The young master of the city was obviously panicked at this time. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, and he ran wildly in the formation.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked outside the formation, there were a few more masters from the human race. These people have reached a high level of cultivation. When they fought with the people of the demon race, the two sides were indistinguishable. No one cares about the situation here.


    Looking at Zhang Boxing again Wang Xiaofei actually found that he was holding a magic core in his hand.


    Did he finish his mission too?


    When he looked at the opponent''s magic core, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. The opponent''s magic core was actually bigger than his own.


    When looking at the incoming human masters, Wang Xiaofei knew that those people must have given it to him after killing the demons.


    It''s really good to have a relationship!


    Wang Xiaofei could only sigh with emotion there for a while, this is something he can''t do anything about, who made himself not have the backstage of a quasi-sage.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about this, as long as he controls the young master of the city, no matter what task he does, it will be easy.


    No longer concerned about outside affairs, Wang Xiaofei walked in the direction of the city lord and young master.


    If you can make it well, if you can''t make it, run away as soon as possible!


    Wang Xiaofei is now ready to go back.

 Chapter 2100： identity in hand

    The experts on the Demon Race side were obviously anxious, and the Demon Race experts outside were frantically attacking the formation.


    However, after all, it is a formation prepared to be created, and these people simply cannot break through it in an instant.


    The demons who fell into the formation are also attacking frantically, their purpose is to use the powerful force to exhaust the energy of the formation.


    Being in the formation, Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts became clearer. No matter what, he must kill the young master of the city. Anyway, no one knows the situation inside.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a special place. Whether in the realm of self-cultivation or in the realm of immortality, everyone would get a soul lamp to determine whether they were alive, but after arriving in the realm of gods, it was impossible.


    Recently, Wang Xiaofei has also figured out this matter, but those are illusion worlds, and all kinds of settings can be done by saints, but here is different, how can ordinary people set up this thing.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind taking the place of the young master of the city.


    There is no time to think about this. Wang Xiaofei approached the place of the city lord and the young master very carefully. He knew in his heart that as a young master of the city lord, it is impossible to have some means. not easy.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt the fluctuation of energy around him. When he looked at it, he found that Zhang Boxing appeared here.


    Neither of them knew there was someone next to him, but Zhang Boxing, as a person who cast the formation, naturally had an advantage. He walked freely in this formation and was not affected by the formation.


    This kid hasn''t left yet!


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and when a burst of energy shot out, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was actually punched out by Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when this passage appeared, the young master of the city lord suddenly rushed over.


    However, what the young master of the city lord did not expect was that as soon as he rushed out, he found that there was a human race master who was chasing and killing.


    Zhang Boxing also discovered the appearance of the city lord and young master at this time, and he didn''t have time to think about why there was a problem with this formation.


    Both of them attacked each other at the same time.


    Standing next to him, Wang Xiaofei was also secretly shocked. The two of them chose the same attack method. Zhang Boxing used a kind of extreme fire **** thunder to attack, while the city lord and young master used a very powerful magic weapon. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of magic weapon it was. Anyway, once it was cast, the destructive power was enough to deal with more than 3,000 people in the constellation.


    not good!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it, and threw out a formation.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s array plate was thrown out, the array plate was thrown right at the eye of the array.


    Everyone is attacking now. What Wang Xiaofei is most worried about is that the formation will disperse due to the loss of energy. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei does is to use one of his own energy-gathering formations to replenish the formation.


    Sure enough, as the two powerful attacks unfolded, the energy of the explosion plunged both of them into it.


    If it is from the outside world, under such an attack, the energy will be scattered in the sky. However, because it is in the formation, the formation naturally has a kind of defensive cover. Naturally, this huge energy cannot be dissipated immediately. out.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s formation plate to strengthen the formation, this huge amount of energy would be enough to exhaust the energy of the formation.


    With the help of Wang Xiaofei, this formation could not dissipate the energy. The result of not dissipating the energy was that under the powerful explosion force, the two people in the center of the explosion were miserable.


    Zhang Boxing is better, his cultivation is much stronger than that of the young master of the city, but he was beaten to the ground.


    However, the young master of the city lord couldn''t do it anymore, and the internal organs in his body were shattered directly by the blast, and his body was already difficult to move.


    When Zhang Boxing saw this situation, his eyes lit up, and he rushed towards the young master of the city lord.


    The young master of the city is also a person with treasures. At this time, he took out a magic weapon that he didn''t know what it was and threw it at Zhang Boxing. He said solemnly, "Die together!"


    Wang Xiaofei felt the power of that magic weapon, how could the city master and young master die like this, and when he cast a talisman, the entire formation changed again, and the two were suddenly separated by a huge amount of energy.


    Before waiting for the young master of the city lord to react, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed in front of the young master of the city lord.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate, he just stretched out his hand and restrained the young master of the city.


    Seeing the situation of the young master of the city, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was dying, and he had to find out his situation in the shortest possible time.


    The city lord and young master was not as high as Wang Xiaofei, but now he was restrained under such circumstances, his face was full of shock, but he had no power to act at all.


    What''s more terrifying is that he saw Wang Xiaofei pressing his hand on the top door.


    Soul search!


    Before he could destroy his consciousness the whole person was already plunged into darkness.


    Wang Xiaofei used the Soul Search Art to conduct soul searching.


    This method is used in the illusion world. After Wang Xiaofei''s improvement, the energy is also used here.


    While searching for his soul, Wang Xiaofei protected the body of the young master of the city lord, in case his body exploded.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei finally finished his soul search.


    There was no time to think about it at all. Wang Xiaofei took off the clothes of the young master of the city lord, and then carefully observed the whole body of the young master of the city lord, and even looked at every trace very seriously.


    After reading it, Wang Xiaofei was already pushing his body to change shape with powerful energy.


    This is a magic transformation technique created by Wang Xiaofei before. Now that the energy has been adjusted, it can also be transformed.


    Even a quasi-sage can''t find the body transformed by the illusion.


    Wang Xiaofei even turned his attention to the dantian of the city lord and young master, and even the situation in his dantian was transformed.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei put on the tattered clothes of the city lord and young master. Then Wang Xiaofei threw the city lord and young master on a barren star in his Danhai, and now he saw his own good fortune.


    A water curtain appeared, Wang Xiaofei watched his situation carefully for a while, and then adjusted his voice like the voice of the city lord and young master, and now he is a real city lord and young master.


    Alright, finally got this identity!


    Wang Xiaofei was also in a very good mood at this time. He didn''t expect that what he thought was difficult would be realized in such a place.


    There is one more thing to do, that is to kill Zhang Boxing!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let this kid go.


    Remember the mobile version URL: m.

 Chapter 2101： Borrow a knife to kill

    When it comes to killing Zhang Boxing, Wang Xiaofei seems to be a little more careful. He knows in his heart that there is a quasi-sage behind Zhang Boxing, and he doesn''t know what kind of means he has. There is a danger of exposure. Since there are so many demon masters here, why not let them kill them?


    With such an idea, Wang Xiaofei became more convenient to do this.


    Every now and then, when a divine rune is cast, a passage will appear. When the passage appears, Zhang Boxing will encounter a demon master, and then the two will fight each other fiercely.


    At this time, Zhang Boxing was also puzzled. He found that the formation that he could walk freely suddenly became wrong. No matter how he walked, he couldn''t find the original way. It only takes two or three steps to find the way, but now it is completely impossible to find.


    After discovering this situation, Zhang Boxing''s idea was to leave as soon as possible.


    However, the idea is good, but it is completely impossible to leave.


    When he took out a moving talisman, Zhang Boxing was about to sacrifice the talisman to escape.


    This is also a moving talisman made by Quansheng himself. Originally, it could be moved in the place of the demons. However, what puzzled him was that the energy inside seemed to have changed, especially when he took out the moving amulet. At the time of the talisman, a special kind of energy covers the talisman, and once this energy appears, the talisman cannot borrow energy.


    The movement of the teleportation talisman requires a lot of energy to supply energy. When the energy cannot be borrowed now, the teleportation talisman will naturally become a waste product.


    How could this be?


    Zhang Boxing''s strength has always been that he has the ability to move. If he can''t win, he still has this life-saving moving talisman. Originally, he had two talismans, which were used for self-defense at critical times. One of them was on the road. After using it, he wanted to keep this one for last use, but what he never thought was that it could not be used.


    not good!


    Zhang Boxing has never been more panicked than now


    Seeing Zhang Boxing''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile, now this kid can''t run away.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei saw that the experts of the mutant human race had also arrived at this time, and they were fighting fiercely with the people of the demon race. It is estimated that the experts of the human race also wanted to rescue Zhang Boxing.


    However, this kid Zhang Boxing was out of his mind. He thought he could leave at any time, so he wanted to kill a few big people inside. As a result, people outside could not get in, and people inside could not get out. The only one who could release the formation was Zhang Boxing Is losing control of the formation.


    When a passage was broken open again, Wang Xiaofei placed one of the guards of the city lord and young master where Zhang Boxing was.


    As soon as the two met, they fought fiercely there.


    In fact, Zhang Boxing had been seriously injured for a long time, and now he could not exert his powerful strength at all. The worst thing was that his powerful attacking artifacts were all finished.


    "die!"


    The masters of the Demon Race waved a kind of staff and kept hitting one after another of the magic knives. Every knife out could open a deep wound to Zhang Boxing.


    After another attack, Zhang Boxing collapsed.


    Just as he fell down, the guard of the demon clan quickly stepped forward and slashed Zhang Boxing''s head with a single blow.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t come forward this time. Although Zhang Boxing, the source of all evil, should still have some treasures on his body, he knew better that if the things on this kid''s body were taken to him, he would kill him. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei Didn''t go to get those items.


    Alright, since this kid is dead, it''s time to break the formation!


    After Wang Xiaofei looked around carefully for a while, he found that there were quite a few demon masters trapped in the formation.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei first found a place full of demon masters, and then took back some of the things he had knocked out. After that, Wang Xiaofei also took back the energy-supplying array.


    As the array disk was retracted, the energy group that seemed to be a quasi-sacred seal of this array method was rapidly consumed.


    Wang Xiaofei even used a burst of energy to break the obviously weakened seal.


    boom!


    After a ray of light, the entire formation stopped.


    As soon as the formation stopped, the situation where he could not see the surrounding situation disappeared. When he looked at it, everyone was standing there in embarrassment.


    However, soon, the two sides returned to their respective teams and faced each other.


    "Master!"


    The little servant was not dead, he saw Wang Xiaofei at a glance, and rushed over in a frenzy.


    When the masters in the city saw that Wang Xiaofei was fine, their expressions softened, and they protected Wang Xiaofei in the middle.


    Now they have long regarded Wang Xiaofei as their young master.


    "what!"


    At this time, the strong men of the mutant human race all turned their attention to Zhang Boxing, and saw the severed head at a glance.


    When he saw a demon guard standing next to him, he didn''t have to think about it, he knew that this kid killed Zhang Boxing.


    When these people wanted to rush over to **** the corpse, they found that the powerhouses of the demon race were coming.


    With a stomping, the leading expert said loudly, "Go!"


    These people ran fast, and after all kinds of artifacts were used, they escaped like this.


    "Feng''er, are you alright?"


    A demon strong man dressed in the city master''s uniform turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    The consciousness of the city lord and young master has long been known, and now Wang Xiaofei already knows that this old boy is the city lord and the biological father of the city lord and young master, so he said, "I''m fine, I just let them escape."


    "You did a good job today You have made a great contribution."


    This incident was caused by the young master of the city lord. Seeing that he killed so many human races, especially when he killed this master who was obviously from the human race world, the city lord was also in a good mood. He knew that this should be regarded as a great achievement.


    "I heard that this person seems to be a quasi-sage descendant in the human race world or something, but I didn''t understand it."


    Wang Xiaofei just said something.


    "what?"


    The city lord''s eyes suddenly lit up at this time, and he actually killed a junior of the quasi-sage of the human race in such a place. This credit is not small.


    "Quick, bring his belongings."


    The guard quickly handed over everything he found.


    This city lord is also some of the first people. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the head. After a while, he said: "There is a quasi-sacred aura on him. It should be right, not bad, not bad, hehe."

 Chapter 2102： Replacement success

    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was a little worried about the city lord finding out the situation, but later he realized that he really thought too much, and the city lord had no doubts at all.


    "Master, are you alright?" The little servant looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also knows a lot of things. The name of the city lord is Olaza, and he is a practitioner of the virtual holy layer. This city can be regarded as a big city. What surprises Wang Xiaofei even more is that the family of Xiang Lhasa is very powerful. It is also a long-established family in Kyoto.


    It''s good to have power!


    "Tanstin, I''m fine." Wang Xiaofei pretended to be the young master of the city and said something to the servant.


    "It scared me to death, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Orassa. There are many women in this city owner, and many children have been born. However, the young master he replaced is a little special. The mother''s family also has a lot of power in the capital, naturally Yes, this young master named Ming Jiefeng has become a special person in the City Lord''s Mansion, and no one dares to provoke him too much.


    After a long time, I still have such an identity!


    When he checked his memory again, Wang Xiaofei felt even more relieved. Olaza had too many children and had too many things. He didn''t have much time to communicate with Ming Jiefeng, so he couldn''t see it at all. Whether he is his dead son.


    Wang Xiaofei had the contents of his memory, and with the little servant Tanstin leading the way, there really was no accident when he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was a little worried that this young master had too many women, but it turned out that this boy was not married, and there were at most some servant girls in the house.


    Although a few have slept with him, they are not his women, so there is no embarrassment for him.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has experienced too much. Even if Ming Jiegong really has a woman, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind sleeping with that woman. It''s good now, it saves him some trouble.


    The city lord has disappeared since he knew that he killed a human race related to the quasi-sage.


    After arriving in the City Lord''s Mansion, Wang Xiaofei realized that there are many districts in it, and he also has a district like his own independent kingdom.


    As soon as he entered his small courtyard, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a large group of beautiful women greeted him.


    Looking at these demon girls, Wang Xiaofei was really moved.


    "Quickly serve the young master to bathe and change."


    Tanstin looked powerful at this moment, and yelled at the maids.


    Following his roar, the maids were already ready, and then brought Wang Xiaofei into a large hot spring pool.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei can also see clearly that there is also a magic setting in this land of the Protoss. Under the combined effect of several magic formations, a man-made hot spring appears.


    Wang Xiaofei took off his clothes under the service of the beauties. Wang Xiaofei did not feel uneasy. One idea of ??this was to let these people check their physical condition to avoid being considered a different person.


    Having experienced too many women, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel that shyness at all, and he soaked in it very naturally.


    In the following time, the female servants of the demon race carefully rubbed Wang Xiaofei.


    That kind of all-round service still fills Wang Xiaofei''s heart with a strong feeling.


    He closed his eyes and soaked in the water, letting the girls help with the bath, but Wang Xiaofei''s mind was carefully analyzing what happened.


    After carefully researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. By checking what he had done, everything went smoothly so far, and he could be considered to have penetrated into the core of this demon race.


    What should we do now?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell into the sea of ????dan, and he looked at Ming Jiefeng for the first time. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. This kid was seriously injured and has already died.


    Die to die!


    Looking at the magic core he got after killing one person, and the murderous aura above the magic core, Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as he took it back, he would naturally complete the mission.


    Now I have all the teleportation coordinates along the way, and even I can return to the teleportation array next to the military camp with two consecutive teleports. One thing I need to do now is to let the people know that I have completed the task, and then cash out the reward.


    It''s not so soon to return, so Wang Xiaofei intends to settle the matter of the demons here first.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the heat underneath him.


    When looking down, a beautiful demon woman was swallowing.


    So cool!


    Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly found that the female servants of the demon race had all acted in unison, and they buried their heads in the tongue bath.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Wang Xiaofei finally erupted.


    After feeling the strong pleasure, Wang Xiaofei was also amazed at these hedonic behaviors of the demons.


    After changing his clothes, when Wang Xiaofei came out, the food of various demons was also brought up.


    Enjoying this kind of food, Wang Xiaofei sighed again.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei was sitting there thinking about something when the city lord walked in with a smile on his face, and as soon as he came in, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Feng''er, this time I have reported your great deeds. You can make a baron."


    And the baron?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that there must be two big people who were related to this young master who wanted to give credit to the city lord and young master for this.


    "Are you going to the magic school?"


    "Yes You have performed very well this time. You have a place to enter the first year of Kyoto Magic School without examination."


    When talking about this, the face of the city owner had more smiles.


    The purpose of Wang Xiaofei''s replacement was to enter the magic school. Now that there is the result, Wang Xiaofei is of course happy in his heart.


    "Well, you will have to go in two days. Kyoto Magic School is not an ordinary school. This time, I finally got an exemption from the exam. You have to study hard."


    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely fine."


    The city owner laughed and said: "Yes, yes, I believe that as long as you get the perception of magic, you can become a magician, and then move to a higher level."


    After the two chatted for a while, the city lord left, and the city lord had no doubts from the beginning to the end.


    Only now is the replacement a success!


    Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2103： Quasi-Saints Wrath

    Wang Xiaofei succeeded in successfully replacing him here, but a quasi-sage far away in the human world was sitting there in a daze.


    Zhang Daxiong is not an ordinary person. As a quasi-sage, he has a huge power and has a large number of high-cultivation people. It can be said that a stomping of the foot is enough to shake one side of the world. There are also many methods.


    This time Zhang Boxing could have easily entered the space of martial arts, but as a result, he had trouble with a quasi-sage that he did not deal with, which made him have to let Zhang Boxing compete with the man named Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, after agreeing, he didn''t care about it. In addition to giving Zhang Boxing a lot of things, he also contacted the mutant human race masters from the Demon Race, asking them to **** them all the way and help complete the task.


    Thinking of his own arrangement, Zhang Daxiong decided that this time it was nothing more than Zhang Boxing''s trip back, and it was impossible that he could not complete the task.


    Of course, he also has his own means, he made a mark on Zhang Boxing, if something happened to Zhang Boxing, he would be able to rush over as soon as possible.


    What happened today surprised him.


    First, he felt Zhang Boxing''s troubles, and then he knew that Zhang Boxing had arranged the formation he gave.


    When he thought of the formation, Zhang Daxiong was still confident. The formation he refined was not an ordinary formation. As long as it was clothed, it should not be a problem to withstand it for a few days.


    Besides, the mutant human race also has strong people, I believe that as long as they know that Zhang Boxing has an accident, they will support him.


    As a result, the meaning of Zhang Daxiong was obvious. Not long after the formation cloth, Zhang Boxing''s breath of life gradually disappeared.


    died?


    Never thought such a thing would happen.


    According to Zhang Daxiong''s idea, if danger really occurs, the experts of the mutants of the human race will go to support, and if he sets out on his own, he will be able to arrive in the fastest time. However, when he just arrived at the crack, rumors What came was the feeling of Zhang Boxing''s death.


    how so!


    Zhang Daxiong is really angry, this is the only seedling of the Zhang family''s treasure.


    Not much to say, Zhang Daxiong rushed into the crack.


    As soon as he left, the quasi-sage who supported Wang Xiaofei appeared here, and looked at the back of Zhang Daxiong who was leaving, his face changed slightly.


    Zhang Daxiong suddenly entered the land of the demons, which was no small matter.


    "Could it be that Zhang Boxing is dead?"


    This quasi-sage is also a little confused, thinking that Zhang Daxiong has no reason not to provide a lot of life-saving means. How can you say that you will die if you die?


    A quasi-sage of the human race actually entered the land of the demon race alone. The impact of this matter is too great, and it may cause chain problems.


    The quasi-sage could not sit still, and immediately went to report.


    Zhang Daxiong''s mind is now full of thoughts of seeing how Zhang Boxing died.


    After rushing into the crack, it naturally attracted the attention of the demons.


    The strong human race has entered!


    In an instant, the entire Demon Race shook.


    The demons are naturally guarded by experts here. After hearing the report, a large number of demons came towards Zhang Daxiong.


    Although Zhang Daxiong also knew that he was reckless this time, it is more difficult for a Protoss to have offspring with a high level of cultivation. A lot of energy can directly refine their energy, and it is difficult for both men and women to conceive a child. Seeing that he is already very old, but he is the only descendant of the Zhang family, he can''t help but see what the situation is like.


    It is really strange to say, Zhang Boxing also has a lot of women, but, until now, Zhang Boxing has not seen any descendants.


    Zhang Daxiong relied on his own many means, and thought that the mutant human race would also help, so he rushed over directly.


    boom!


    At this moment, a group of demons stood in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Daxiong blasted out with one punch, killing the group of people directly.


    Without any stop, when Zhang Daxiong sacrificed a moving talisman, he was already thousands of miles away.


    When Zhang Daxiong wanted to come, even though the place was tens of millions of miles away, for him it was just a few things to move.


    However, Zhang Daxiong still underestimated the defense of the demons against the strong human beings.


    At this time, the upper echelons of the demons already knew from the city lord Olasa of Green Edge that they had killed a descendant of a human quasi-sage. After knowing this, several quasi-sages rushed over to guard here, and even more Some virtual saints also arrived.


    A large number of demon masters are guarding here.


    When Zhang Daxiong moved several times to Green Fate City, the energy fluctuations caused by his movement naturally attracted the attention of the demon powerhouses, and several quasi-sages blocked it for a while.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Daxiong was also red-eyed, and he just pressed his fists to meet him.


    The two sides tore up the right one here.


    The masters of the mutant human race also knew the seriousness of the problem at this time, and for a while, everyone also went up to the challenge.


    This is a life-and-death battle for both sides.


    Even Zhang Daxiong did not expect to develop in such a direction, glaring at him, Zhang Daxiong roared loudly, every punch could tear the space and pierce the earth.


    The quasi-sage of the Demon Race is not a weak person, and the magic attacks one after another go away, and the same magic energy shoots out, tearing the air.


    "Master, dodge for a moment, the quasi-sacred human race has come over." Tanstin ran over frantically.


    "Quasi holy?"


    "Yes, the master asked you to leave the city lord''s mansion to avoid it. It is estimated that it is the family of the person who was killed. This time he came with anger, and it must be detrimental to our city lord''s mansion."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he should leave It is estimated that he has become a target in this City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Walk!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei said a word and walked out.


    After walking a few steps, he said to the frightened maids behind him, "You also go to the manor on the outskirts of the city."


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s order, all the chickens and dogs jumped for a while. Everyone knew that the Quansheng was very powerful, and they all went out one by one.


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the quasi-sage''s lethality is very large, if he comes, the city may not be able to keep it, so it is definitely not possible in this city.


    Looking at Tanstin, Wang Xiaofei said, "Where are we going?"


    "Master said, you want to go to the Kyoto Magic School anyway, let you go directly to the magic school, don''t worry about the things here."


    While talking, Tanstin handed a letter from the city lord sealed with a magic tool to Wang Xiaofei: "Just go to your grandfather''s house when you arrive in Kyoto."

 Chapter 2104： collect energy

    A magic horse was led out, and after receiving the magic crystal card that Tanstin handed over, Wang Xiaofei mounted the horse and rushed out of the city.


    A good thing about the demons is that they always require their children to practice, especially magic students. No matter where they are, they are required to travel alone, and no servants are allowed to follow them. .


    A space ring that City Lord Orassa took out still contained a large number of magic tools. In his opinion, these things were enough for his son to reach the capital.


    Wang Xiaofei rode the magic horse for a while, and only dismounted after he saw no more pedestrians on the road.


    "receive!"


    After monitoring the release of the flying mosquitoes and probing around for a while, Wang Xiaofei directly put the magic horse on the magic star.


    After receiving the magic horse, Wang Xiaofei first found a place here to set up a teleportation formation, and then Danhai teleported back to Luyuan City.


    When he came back again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the City Lord''s Mansion was heavily guarded, and those guards were guarding it seriously.


    Seeing the situation here, Wang Xiaofei teleported in the direction of a teleportation array ahead.


    Wang Xiaofei is also very daring. He really wants to see what the battle of the quasi-sages will be like, and also wants to know what the mutant human race will mutate into.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of the teleportation array again, he clearly felt that the sky and ground here were full of violent energy.


    Although his teleportation formation was buried underground, under the blow of that energy, the defensive formation was still activated naturally, and the energy from the attack was continuously resolved.


    What a great quasi-san!


    Wang Xiaofei first restored himself to his original human appearance. After changing his clothes, he even put some demon-related things into the Danhai. After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei came out of the ground very carefully. .


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei was surprised again, and saw that there were two quasi-sages fighting there in the sky, and a large number of demons were watching from below.


    Demons who are fighting like this can''t get involved at all.


    Zhang Daxiong really didn''t expect that there would be so many masters here. At this time, he had some regrets. He came in a rage, but he didn''t expect to be caught in the attack of the demons. The people of the Demon Race will continue to come, and it is really dangerous to continue like this.


    Fortunately, the mutant Terran reinforcements arrived at this time, and the one headed was actually a quasi-sage.


    I saw this man waving a big sword in his hand after he arrived.


    This man''s sword qi is too strong, and a large number of heads are flying out when the sword goes down.


    "court death!"


    At this time, a raging flame spewed out from somewhere, and this raging flame went towards the Quasi-Saint of the mutant human race.


    boom!


    With a big knife, the flames were knocked into the air, and for a while, the two fought together again.


    More mutant human race virtual saints came, and everyone fought more intensely there.


    Can''t stay here!


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the teleportation array he had set up here might not be able to withstand it.


    Dan Hai teleports!


    Wang Xiaofei went to the next location.


    When he arrived in this new city, Wang Xiaofei came out of his small courtyard.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei once again transformed into the appearance of a demon. Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. Originally, his idea was to rush out and show his figure if the power of the human race was strong, so that the human race would discover him. Take yourself back when you see that you have completed the task, so that you can explain it well.


    However, when he saw Zhang Daxiong''s appearance at a glance, and then saw the fierce appearance of the mutant human race, Wang Xiaofei directly suspected that he would be killed if he showed his figure, so after thinking about it, he felt that he was waiting here for the supporter. The quasi-sacred flies are possible.


    No matter what, let¡¯s collect the energy of faith first!


    Many days have passed, and Wang Xiaofei has not been to any place, but has collected the energy of faith. Now everyone is fighting, and the defense of each city will not go to the temple. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei hopes to be able to collect as many demons as possible. The belief energy of the tribe.


    When he looked into the collection space he had set up, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth was already smiling. He didn''t expect that in just a few days, there would be so much faith energy here!


    Entering the space, after Wang Xiaofei opened the Danhai, a steady stream of belief energy went towards the belief planet of the Demon Race.


    Soon, a planet of faith of the Demon Race has begun to appear.


    The outside world has become a group, but Wang Xiaofei is busy going to various cities to collect the energy of faith. Of course, Wang Xiaofei sells some energy of faith from time to time.


    As long as he has money, Wang Xiaofei buys human slaves in the slave market in various identities.


    After a few days, the human race on Wang Xiaofei''s desolate star has also increased significantly, reaching as many as tens of thousands of people.


    The human race of more than 10,000 people seems to have stabilized now. There is food provided by Wang Xiaofei on that desolate star. They also invested in the construction of their homes, and they were very happy.


    When he saw the situation of these rescued human races, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh. Compared with being slaves, their current life can really be said to be living a mysterious life.


    Looking at the energy of faith that they radiated after being rescued, Wang Xiaofei is not the kind of person who saves everyone. Whenever he finds that there is no energy of faith in them, he will kill such people directly~www.novelhall. com~ In Wang Xiaofei''s opinion, it is a great grace to save them by himself. Even if he doesn''t mind, they should be grateful. If they don''t even have a grateful heart, then there is no need to stay.


    Fortunately, there are not many such people after all, there are only a few dozen among the more than 10,000 people. These people, Wang Xiaofei, have used various means to make them look like they died naturally.


    Now there are several most important planets in Wang Xiaofei''s body, one each for the belief planet of the human race and one for the demon race, one for each energy planet, and one for the mutated planet. A barren star in the sea.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling that with the improvement of his star position, he estimated that the next step would be to connect the two worlds in a way so that he could have a greater improvement.


    While waiting, Wang Xiaofei also started to expand the road to the Demon Race Kyoto.


    From time to time, use Danhai to send it out, and then use the teleportation symbol to send it.


    After a few times, Wang Xiaofei had already created a teleportation formation leading to the Demonic Capital.

 Chapter 2105： rescue operation

    During this period of time, Wang Xiaofei¡¯s biggest feeling was that his cultivation was rising rapidly. Sure enough, after arriving in the land of the demons, the energy of magic had a special effect on the transformation of medicinal pills. Now Wang Xiaofei has reached two levels. Thousands of stars.


    You must know that there are a lot of people with 2,000 constellations in the source layer, so Wang Xiaofei was just happy about it and put it aside. Compared with the dead Zhang Boxing, Wang Xiaofei would not think that he just so powerful.


    A long way to go!


    Wang Xiaofei can only do this.


    Sitting in a tea room, all Wang Xiaofei heard were the topics of the Demon Race talking about the war.


    After a large number of human races entered this time, there was still a commotion in the entire Demon Territory, and all the cities were panicked, and no one knew whether the strong human race would come over.


    "The arrival of the quasi-sage of the human race this time, the two sides are really fighting in the dark!" Someone sighed.


    "Those mutant masters of the human race also appeared. This time, so many came out all at once. I didn''t expect that there were so many masters in the mutant human race, and there are several quasi-sages!"


    "You don''t know, everyone is worried now. There are still too many slaves of the human race here. The city owner has already ordered everyone to find the human race and detain them together. I heard that this time, we will kill a lot. A group, only by destroying some of the human race can make people feel at ease!"


    "How many must be killed!"


    "Killing is one, and the more important thing is to attract the strong people of the human race to come, and then it will be another battle."


    "Is this really going to happen?"


    "Naturally, the order is to gather all the slaves of the human race to the ancient water city in front, and even said the time to kill, the purpose is to tell the strong people of the human race that if they don''t see it by then, they will kill them wildly. already."


    "In that case, it''s impossible for the powerhouses of the human race not to go, right?"


    "No, you have to go. As long as they come, it will be a dead end."


    ...


    Obviously, the two Demon Race people are people with some sources of information, and they talked while drinking wine there.


    After Wang Xiaofei sat here and listened, his expression changed.


    Now Wang Xiaofei believes more and more in the cause and effect of heaven, and suddenly there is a feeling in his heart, feeling that this matter is caused by himself, if he doesn''t do something to save him, the power of cause and effect will be lost. It will come, and it will be very unfavorable to me at that time.


    Looks like someone has to be rescued!


    Ancient Water City?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, that city itself also has a teleportation formation, and the energy of belief was collected there two days ago.


    Back in the small courtyard, Wang Xiaofei sat there and thought about it carefully, and felt that if he handled it well, he might still be able to do something.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei opened the Danhai teleportation, and instantly entered the courtyard of the ancient water city.


    After collecting the faith energy again, Wang Xiaofei left the yard.


    Walking on the street, Wang Xiaofei really found that there are many differences on the street today.


    As he walked all the way, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the city had become a battlefield, and a large number of demons had already evacuated.


    "Have a jug of wine."


    Wang Xiaofei asked the shop assistant to cook the dishes, and then asked for a pot of wine.


    The shop assistant brought the dishes and said, "It''s going to be a battlefield soon, and the guests are still not leaving?"


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    With a wry smile, Xiao Er said: "The shopkeeper has left, we can''t leave, we can only stay here."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a place for questioning, and said, "Didn''t I choose a battlefield, I shouldn''t be able to hit here."


    "Yes, I chose the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains in the north, where the slaves of the human race are concentrated, but that place is still very close to here."


    "Don''t worry, the masters will definitely be sent to defend the city. I don''t think there will be too much danger."


    After getting what he wanted to know, Wang Xiaofei went to the market after eating something.


    Sure enough, there are no human slaves for sale on the market now.


    Back in the courtyard, Wang Xiaofei looked at the teleportation coordinates set around the city.


    Every time he went to a city, in order to prevent only one teleportation array from being destroyed, Wang Xiaofei would set up several more around, and there was a teleportation array around this ancient water city.


    When Wang Xiaofei checked it, he found that the surrounding teleportation arrays were shining brightly, and they could still be used.


    There is also a teleportation formation in the Myriad Beast Mountain to the north. Wang Xiaofei first made some preparations, and then started the teleportation.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried about whether there would be people who would ambush him. Fortunately, the teleportation formation was underground, and no one had found it yet.


    When the floating mosquito monitor was released and observed on it, Wang Xiaofei was a little dumbfounded on the spot when the floating mosquito monitor sent back the content on it.


    What Wang Xiaofei never thought was that the people of the demon race had concentrated the human race on this land.


    When he thought that there were human slaves above his head, Wang Xiaofei thought quickly.


    It can be seen from the monitoring that the demons will never let these human races go. It is estimated that when the war begins, the slaves here will be killed.


    Why are there so many people?


    Wang Xiaofei watched it again for a while, and was frightened by the human race gathered here.


    I didn''t expect a steady stream of human slaves to be sent over, and there were as many as 100,000 all at once.


    If the 100,000 people were killed, how much karma would they bring with them!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked at this time, and sure enough, this causal thing cannot be touched, and there are so many things at once.


    Let''s try to save everyone here!


    Wang Xiaofei has already made up his mind to save the people here no matter what.


    However, in the face of so many masters, it can be known from the monitoring that there are many virtual saints everywhere, and what can they do with their own abilities?


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei thought quickly.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart lit up. Since it can''t be done clearly, why not do it secretly?


    Yes, first set up a formation, and suddenly let the formation rise, all the people here are caught in the formation, and then I will go out and send everyone to the Danhai Desolate Star.


    Just do it!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that time was running out, so he could only quickly set up the formation.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has no pressure on the formation. This time he wants to set up a big formation, a big formation that can trap 100,000 people into the formation. Only such a big formation can put everyone in the formation. save.

 Chapter 2106： array

    After Wang Xiaofei had such an idea, he began to act.


    It is not too difficult to set up a formation in such a place. The slaves of the human race are all thrown here at will. Since they are all banned from cultivation, no one has any resistance at all, and more people appear weak. extreme.


    The most important thing is that the people of the Demon Race never thought that someone would make trouble in it, and everyone was guarded by the people outside.


    After Danhai teleported back again, Wang Xiaofei quickly refined the array plate there.


    This time, we are going to set up a large formation. Naturally, there will be more formations refined.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has long been proficient in doing this kind of thing, and soon a set of arrays will come out.


    This time, what Wang Xiaofei wanted to set up was not a killing formation, but a trapping formation that could protect him for a while.


    The purpose of this trapping formation is to trap people on both sides inside. As long as the experts outside cannot enter for a short time, they will naturally be able to bring people into the Danhai.


    After half a day, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai was already filled with some array plates.


    Ready to set up!


    After Wang Xiaofei teleported through Danhai again, he came to the underground teleportation space of the trapped humans.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei first took out the hidden talisman to hide it, and then used a kind of earth-piercing escape from the bottom to go up.


    The earth-piercing escape is an artifact specially refined by Wang Xiaofei for the land of the **** realm. This kind of thing is a kind of evasion tool, which can be quietly pierced out of the earth. It is also an invention of Wang Xiaofei.


    After walking underground for a while, Wang Xiaofei chose a place to quickly set up the array, and then set it up again underground in the same way.


    It took Wang Xiaofei a day just to set up this formation.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when the last set of arrays was set.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the energy fluctuations above became intense.


    It should be people from both sides who started to appear.


    When I monitored it with flying mosquitoes, I found that a large number of human race masters have arrived. This time there are more human race experts, some from the human race world, and some mutated human races here.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the masters of the human race had to come. If they didn''t come, everyone here would die. This was a huge amount of cause and effect. The odds of being rescued.


    The people on both sides stood there facing each other.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he knew that his opportunity was coming. Although the demons also controlled the human slaves, most of them had their backs facing each other. Just a few.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Xiaofei walked to the eye of the formation, and then activated the formation.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s energy supply method is completely the energy supply of the gods'' divine veins, and the continuous energy goes toward the formation.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, I saw pieces of energy rushing up from the ground, and these energies were like a huge cover that covered the 100,000 people inside.


    In an instant, thick fog filled the formation, and people outside could not see the internal situation at all.


    Those quasi-sages and virtual saints are also frightened. At first glance, even they can''t see through the thick fog.


    "Faith energy hood!"


    They are all understanding people. When they look at it, they find that there is a layer of belief energy that covers the entire formation.


    What shocked the masters of both sides the most was that the two belief energies were enveloped in this formation, and neither side could see it.


    What kind of master has arrived?


    The people on both sides who were fighting at the beginning suddenly fell silent, and they really didn''t know what happened.


    "Boom!" A quasi-sage of the demon race slammed out the hood with a punch.


    However, what shocked him even more was that his punch did not open the formation, and the steady stream of energy came from the earth veins, quickly enhancing the formation''s defense.


    When the masters of the human race saw that the demons were bombarding the formation, their hearts were relieved, and they knew that it might be the strong men of the human race.


    However, everyone is even more puzzled, which strong man did it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was busy.


    After emerging from the ground, they fought against the masters of the Demon Race in one after another array of disks.


    When these arrays were played, the movement was already unfolding.


    The demon masters inside were without exception, and Wang Xiaofei moved out of the formation in the panic.


    Just after they went out, Wang Xiaofei had already opened the Danhai channel, and then used a kind of swallowing technique in the lower realm to devour.


    Of course, the Devouring Art does not really devour everyone now, but uses this method to move the human race here to the desolate star of the Danhai human race.


    The barren star, which originally had more than 10,000 people, suddenly became lively. After 100,000 people entered, Wang Xiaofei scattered them to the barren star.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of situation they were in. The plan was to place them separately and let them develop freely.


    That is to say, with the means of swallowing, Wang Xiaofei''s swallowing process has become very fast.


    These people are all restrained people, and they have no resistance at all. Under Wang Xiaofei''s swallowing, it only took an hour to transfer half of these people.


    When looking at the outside world again, after a while of surprise, the people on both sides turned out to be fighting.


    Without the slaves of the human race, the pressure on the masters of the human race was greatly reduced, and they all attacked desperately in battle.


    After looking at the situation outside, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about those things anymore, but devoured them with heart.


    Another hour later, all the human slaves have been transferred by Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking around Wang Xiaofei suddenly opened a hole in the formation.


    With the opening of the hole, Wang Xiaofei shouted, "Move!"


    When this word was issued, the formation that was originally fixed here was already heading towards the two sides that were fighting.


    In an instant, the formation closed, and some experts of the Demon Race were trapped inside.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei even got some trapped human masters out.


    In this way, the balance of power between the enemy and ourselves has changed.


    The morale of the human race was boosted, and the people of the demon race were surrounded and attacked fiercely.


    Looking at the situation here, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had nothing to do with him. When a Danhai was sent, Wang Xiaofei had returned to the city where he came from.


    Wang Xiaofei definitely did not have the ability to participate in the war between the two clans. After being able to help here, Wang Xiaofei was already satisfied, at least the karma would not come to him, even if it came, there were only good aspects.

 Chapter 2107： met Hong Ganchen

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what kind of thoughts those people would have at all, and after coming back, he lay down and took a deep sleep.


    Only after waking up did he realize that his cultivation had made great progress unknowingly, and now he has reached the height of 2,100 stars.


    Nope, the pills are used up again!


    Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation has improved very fast, and the medicinal pills he brought are no longer there.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that in addition to the elixir of the human race, for himself, the elixir of the demon race should also be used.


    After the disguise, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the trading market.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei found that there were more and more people coming. What puzzled him the most was that there were still some human masters in such a city.


    It can be seen that the people of the demon race did not dare to provoke the masters of these human races, and they all seemed very careful.


    Looks like something happened!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that maybe what he had done had some impact on the place.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly discovered that there was an acquaintance and several people from the human race walking around the city.


    Hong Qianchen!


    This quasi-saint subordinate who supported him did not expect him to be here.


    When he saw him appear, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he felt that it was time for him to show up.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei found a place where no one was there and quickly returned to his human appearance. He even changed his clothes, and even took the demon core that killed the demon and put it in his clothes. .


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the place where Hong Ganchen and the others were.


    "General Hong!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw Hong Ganchen, he shouted loudly.


    When they heard the shout, several masters turned around and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Hong Qianchen also saw Wang Xiaofei at this time, and he was stunned.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    "You are not dead?"


    Hong Ganchen quickly rushed towards Wang Xiaofei and grabbed Wang Xiaofei''s hand with a look of surprise on his face.


    "It''s alright, I''ve always been careful, I rushed back after finishing the task."


    "Have you completed the task?" A middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    You must know that they are all people who know Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and they are not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei, but what they never thought was that Wang Xiaofei was still alive, and Zhang Boxing, who everyone thought there was no problem in completing the task, was dead.


    Everyone was overwhelmed with emotion when they thought that there was a great battle here because of Zhang Boxing''s death.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here first."


    Hong Qianchen was obviously very happy to see Wang Xiaofei, he grabbed Wang Xiaofei, and a few people left quickly towards the outside of the city.


    "When we got to a place in the wild, after Hong Ganchen laid out the formation, everyone sat cross-legged inside.


    "How did you do it?" Hong Qianchen looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "I tried to hide as much as possible along the way. To tell you the truth, when I moved out, I happened to encounter a monster. Although the level of the monster was not too high, all the items sent to me were lost."


    When I heard that Wang Xiaofei had encountered a monster and the items were lost, everyone''s faces showed a complicated feeling. Don''t think about it, everyone knew in their hearts that Zhang Boxing had such a big power, so naturally he would do it secretly. Some hands and feet, so if those items were on Wang Xiaofei''s body, Wang Xiaofei might have been killed by now. I didn''t expect that this kid was so lucky that such a thing happened.


    "Do you speak the language of the Demon Race?" a middle-aged man asked.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have discovered that if the material is wrapped with the energy of faith, the material of the demon can also be used to refine the artifact, so I used some of the energy of faith stored in the dantian, but I didn''t have it. When I thought of it, I really made the learning device. I learned the language of the demons through this learning device, and then I made up and walked like a demon. You don''t know, the people of the demons are also low-cultivators. A lot of them, and it''s not a problem to mix with them."


    Everyone took the learner in the past.


    A middle-aged man put it on his head, followed Wang Xiaofei''s instructions for a while, and then said in shock: "This invention is too powerful, it can really make people learn the language of the demons very quickly!"


    Hong Ganchen also took it and used it for a while, and he was also pleasantly surprised: "With this kind of thing, our human race''s understanding of the demon race will be greatly improved, Wang Xiaofei, good boy, as long as you donate this thing, you deserve the credit. All right."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I just invented things for the convenience of myself. If it weren''t for this thing, it would be really difficult for me to survive in this demonic place."


    A young man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I want to check your physical condition."


    Wang Xiaofei took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "It should be."


    After using a special method to check for a while, the old man nodded slightly and said, "Yes, there is no problem."


    Hong Ganchen laughed and said, "You turned the fur to kill the opponent?"


    "It''s also luck. After I stayed in the city for a few days, I suddenly discovered that the masters of the mutant human race were fighting against several masters of the demon race. When I hid the ground, I found that one of them left with an injury. You guys I don¡¯t know, since I came here, my cultivation has soared, and now I have more than 2,000 stars. I am also a person from the source layer I was the one who escaped unexpectedly. The master of the severely injured Demon Race has been killed."


    Everyone was speechless again. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s luck to be so unbelievable that he could even know such a good thing.


    "General, please help me install this magic core. I don''t have anything on my body that can be used for it, but my dantian can''t be loaded with the magic core."


    "Well, the magic core contains the powerful power of the demons. You can''t bear it. Just leave it to me. You can rest assured."


    "It''s okay, of course I''m relieved."


    Hong Ganchen took the magic core and looked at it and said, "Yes, this person has enough cultivation and murderous aura, so he is qualified." Having said this, he sighed and said, "Actually, even if you didn''t finish the task and come back. It is also qualified, no one is competing with you!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of envy in their eyes. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a strong luck, and the situation of obvious defeat turned out to be a winner.


    When they thought that Zhang Boxing had spent so much effort and could only die, everyone had a deeper understanding of the impermanence of heaven.

 Chapter 2108： This time the impact is huge

    After chatting about Wang Xiaofei for a while, everyone''s topic suddenly turned to major events.


    "I really didn''t expect it, because Zhang Boxing''s death would cause such a big shock, and even a big battle!"


    A middle-aged man shook his head and sighed.


    "No, this time our human race finally won a big victory with the help of a mysterious powerhouse, and now the human race forces are attacking here."


    Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion, "What happened?"


    "Wang Xiaofei, you don''t know, something really happened, didn''t you see that the power of my human race has become stronger in this place, and the human race can walk freely in the city?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve always been dressed as a demon. I don''t know what happened. I just accidentally saw a lot of people in this city today."


    "Haha, you really don''t know the situation. This time, because of your match, there was a big battle, do you know? Zhang Boxing died and was killed by the Demon Race''s Green Fate City powerhouse. The anger of Sheng Zhang Daxiong, this Zhang Daxiong rushed into the land of the demons."


    "He dares to enter alone?"


    "Oh, it''s also luck. After he entered, the powerhouses of our human race all attacked one after another. It was because of everyone''s attack that the two sides started a war.


    I don''t know what the demons thought, but they planned to kill all the strong human beings, so they gathered the 100,000 people they captured and wanted to force the strong human to save people. "


    "This matter is really not easy to deal with. If it is not saved, the cause and effect will be implicated."


    "No, it can only come to save people. Originally, the human race did not have much confidence in saving people. After all, it is the home of the demon race, and they have assembled a large number of masters."


    Wang Xiaofei also pretended to be worried and said, "Yes, I have seen it all the way, there are too many experts."


    A middle-aged man smiled and said: "You must not know, just when the two sides were about to start a war, and the people of the demon race were about to kill 100,000 people of my human race, suddenly a mysterious master appeared."


    "Mysterious master?"


    "Yeah, the mysterious master, no one knows who he is, he suddenly appeared and disappeared again, but it was precisely because of his appearance that the whole war has undergone a fundamental change, and it has also caused my human race. victory."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Hong Ganchen and said, "After all, it is the land of the demon race, how could the human race win?"


    Hong Ganchen smiled and said: "Yes, compared to the human race, the demon race has gathered all the masters this time, and even more powerful people. My human race has a back-to-back battle, knowing that it will be defeated, but it can only be a battle, everyone. They all thought that they would die, even if I was on the battlefield at that time, I still had the heart of mortal death."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that Hong Qianchen was also on the battlefield.


    "Yeah, at that time, there was one more quasi-sage of the demon race than ours. You must know that although there is one more quasi-sage, that kind of strength cannot be explained by one more person, and it represents the odds of winning. However, no one thought of it. , As soon as the mysterious master appeared, his handwriting was astonishingly large, and a large formation was created without knowing when. After the start of the big formation, the 100,000 people inside were beaten without a sound. Take it away!"


    When it came to this, everyone was full of reverence.


    "How did he take people away?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    "The means of the strong are not known to us. Everyone suspects that the sage has taken action. It is estimated that they have brought everyone into the space of a certain sage. Although the sage did not make a move, as the person is taken away, the sage is even more It is to get the two quasi-sages of the demon race into the formation."


    Another middle-aged man said with a smile: "Don''t look at just getting two quasi-sages and some demon masters trapped in the formation, which has an important effect on the entire war, under this sudden incident. , The masters of the Demon Race were all stunned. Our people took advantage of the situation to attack, and as a result, they killed the opponent''s two quasi-sages, and then used this momentum to destroy a large number of the opponent''s masters in one fell swoop. At the time of the incident, the people of the demon race broke the formation and came out, but unfortunately, the whole situation has already changed after they came out, and they were killed by my strong human race, and they could only retreat to the rear."


    "It''s a big win!"


    The older master sighed: "I have been fighting here for many years, and I have seen battles big and small, but it has never been as smooth as this. The land is recovered, and the next step is to irrigate here with the energy of faith, and the land will be able to return."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that so many things had happened, and he unintentionally contributed to a great victory, which recovered a lot of losses.


    "By the way, I see that there are still many people from the Demon Race here. What are the Human Race going to do with these people?"


    "After all, this great victory was an accident for both parties, and my human race did not expect such a situation. Therefore, in the absence of the arrival of the army, the quasi-sage of the human race agreed to the evacuation of the demon race. We will not temporarily Attack them, ten days later, the army of my human race will come, and then there will be an attack, and those who do not leave will become the slaves of my human race!"


    Obviously, turning the other party''s people into slaves has long been a method used by both sides. Wang Xiaofei has no idea of ??resisting. No one can object to this.


    As if knowing that Wang Xiaofei has an opinion A middle-aged person said: "It''s good now, both sides also allow most of the people to evacuate. If it was before, the winning side would directly kill the losing side. There is simply no place for the task to be soft.¡±


    "What do we do now?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Hong Ganchen said: "I will report your situation to the Quansheng, your mission is complete, and the next step is to enter the martial arts space. arrangement for both parties.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    However, Hong Qianchen looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "There is one thing that is probably not good for you. Zhang Daxiong killed a quasi-sage in this battle, and he deserved a lot of credit."


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, knowing what Hong Qianchen meant, Zhang Daxiong was not dead, he was unhappy about his life, and he estimated that he would do something for himself in the next step.


    Of course, there are so many people that Wang Xiaofei has been pitted. Facing Zhang Daxiong, Wang Xiaofei is really not too worried. The big deal is that Danhai will teleport away.

 Chapter 2109： 2 side rush

    After everyone discussed it for a while, Hong Ganchen received a biography. After reading it, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "We have a mission, you can only go back by yourself."


    "What''s wrong?" someone asked.


    "The quasi-sage has received our biography. He is very happy about Wang Xiaofei and has confirmed that Wang Xiaofei has completed the task."


    Everyone turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei''s face and congratulated Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei also had to be polite.


    Hong Ganchen said: "This is a great victory for our human race for many years, but it is said to have reversed the unfavorable situation of our human race. The top and bottom are very respected. The saint passed down the decree, requiring our human race masters to be comprehensive. Entering the Demon Realm, we must defend victory as expected, so those of us above the virtual saints have a task, that is, to take charge of an area and to humanize that area."


    Hearing this, everyone seemed excited, this is a big event.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Hong Ganchen said: "After the above research, the completion of your task is certain, and you don''t need to participate in the following things. Since no one protects you, you can only go back alone, no problem. ?"


    "I''m OK."


    "Well, you should have experience. I feel relieved when I arrive. After you go back with this sign, you can wait. There will be a chance to enter the martial arts space."


    After everyone chatted for a while, the masters one by one obviously had tasks and left one after another.


    Before leaving, Hong Qianchen pulled Wang Xiaofei aside, looked at Wang Xiaofei with a complicated expression, and said, "Wang Xiaofei, there is one thing I have to remind you, Zhang Daxiong will not let you go, even if he doesn''t do it himself, the Zhang family will The strength of this road is also full of crises.¡±


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had felt this way for a long time, so he calmed down and asked, "It''s just this way, what about after we go back?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you go back to the rear, Zhang Daxiong will not dare to mess around no matter how powerful he is."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "Master Quansheng asked me to give you some Extreme Fire God Thunder. This is a great weapon that can kill people under the fifty-star rank. Take care of yourself."


    "Thank you Lord Quansheng for me."


    Seeing that Hong Ganchen had also left, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness glanced around, and then suddenly a moving talisman came out, and the whole person moved away.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei just moved and landed, Wang Xiaofei was another Danhai teleportation.


    With the teleportation of the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei did not go in the direction of the human race, but came to the teleportation formation farthest from the demon race.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief after being watched by the mosquito monitor outside for a while.


    Zhang Boxing is dead. With Zhang Daxiong''s heart of protecting his shortcomings, it is strange that this old boy is willing to watch himself alive. He will definitely send a master to kill him. Now it is not the best choice to go in the direction of the human race. No one can go in that direction. I don''t know how many Zhang Daxiong people are there.


    One thing Wang Xiaofei is thinking about now is to go to the capital of the Demon Race to enter the magic school. He feels that he should be able to gain a lot.


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that his worries were not superfluous. One of the people who chatted with them just now was Xu Sheng, who was related to Zhang Daxiong. Not long after Hong Qianchen left, he returned to his place.


    After probing around and discovering the traces that Wang Xiaofei had moved, he also sent out a Feishu message.


    For a while, there were too many masters waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s arrival on his way back to the human world.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei understood all of this, and did not return, but went to the capital of the Demon Race.


    Anyway, Hong Qianchen also said that he has completed the task and obtained the qualification. This qualification can be redeemed at any time. Even if he does not go back for a year or two, the qualification is still valid.


    What Wang Xiaofei had to do was to pretend to be chased and killed, and then go to the magic school of the Demon Race to learn the knowledge of the Demon Race first.


    Seeing that nothing was happening outside, Wang Xiaofei still seemed very careful. After disguising, he used various defenses to protect himself before rising from the ground to the ground.


    Now Wang Xiaofei looks like a demon. After he got to the ground and looked around, Wang Xiaofei moved towards the front with a moving talisman.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also made some improvements on the moving talisman. As long as he finds a city during the moving process, he will naturally fall outside the city.


    This time, just after Wang Xiaofei moved for a while, a city appeared.


    Needless to say, after Wang Xiaofei entered the city, he also wanted to know more about the current situation of the demons.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei still saw too many special buildings, which were somewhat different from temples.


    After ordering a table of dishes, Wang Xiaofei asked Xiao Er, "Xiao Er, why aren''t there so many temples here?"


    "You came from other places, from now until Kyoto, there are very few temples, everyone is worshiping the magic tower, and now those special buildings are magic towers.


    After thinking about the appearance of the magic tower here for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that belief is just a matter of coaxing the people below. It''s just a tool they use to get the energy of faith.


    The magic tower should be the most important thing for the demons.


    When looking at the towering demon towers, Wang Xiaofei found that a large amount of belief energy was injected into the magic tower.


    This is also a collection of faith energy!


    After understanding the situation, UU read www.uukanshu. com Wang Xiaofei would not do anything to steal without knowing the magic tower.


    "Is there any new news from the front?" Handing a magic crystal to Xiao Er, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "I heard that the situation is not very good now. My demon saints have already caught up, and a large number of troops have also been transferred."


    "There won''t be a problem here, will it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe here, and their human race can''t reach here."


    Seeing Xiao Er''s confident appearance, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. Demons are more powerful than Renqi in education.


    After looking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei had to admit that this place was not affected by the war, or that the people of the Demon Race had no pressure and burden to win.


    Seeing that there was no chance to get the energy of faith, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to provoke those demons, and followed Wang Xiaofei to the capital again.

 Chapter 2110： Important insight

    ?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was more relaxed. All he did every day was to move the formation, then melt the medicinal pills, and the star position kept pushing up.


    However, what makes Wang Xiaofei somewhat depressed is that his level has not been improved qualitatively. Now Wang Xiaofei also feels the importance of entering the space of martial arts.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei slowed down the speed of entering the Demon Race Capital, but took time to move towards the Human Race side.


    Of course, the way back this time is much easier, and a Danhai teleportation will return to the crack.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei entered the nearest city.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei had transformed into a human merchant at this time. He found that there were many human merchants in the city, and the slave trade had become the most lively business here.


    There are not many demons in the entire city, only some humans are here.


    Those shops that used to be lively have long since closed, and the demons either evacuated or became slaves.


    Finally, Wang Xiaofei finally found a new restaurant.


    After entering, I saw that there were too many human races inside, and everyone was talking loudly about business affairs.


    It can be seen that everyone is excited about this victory, and even many people regard this victory as Zhang Daxiong''s credit, which also makes Zhang Daxiong''s reputation soar.


    Sure enough, it is a benefit to the world!


    After hearing these discussions, Wang Xiaofei was even less able to show his figure so quickly. "This area will soon be eroded by the energy of faith, and soon, this will become the territory of my human race world."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, there are actually many experts guarding the cracks, and the inspections come in and don''t check very much, but when they go back, they have to be inspected one by one."


    "Yes, I guess it''s because you''re worried about people from the demons getting in?"


    The words of two people made Wang Xiaofei''s face change, of course he guessed that he was looking for him.


    When thinking about the situation of this war, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that a war would instead expand Zhang Daxiong''s reputation and influence. The next step to the human race, his safety would be lost.


    I have to arrange it properly before I return. Facing a quasi-sage, I am really a very small person!


    After eating some food, Wang Xiaofei came to the crack very carefully, and sure enough, from a distance, he found that many human race experts were patrolling.


    So you think you can find yourself?


    Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he rushed in another direction.


    After looking at it, Wang Xiaofei found that there were human race masters pouring out a lot of faith energy to transform the land.


    It is very strange that after the energy of belief came out, under the guidance of the human race masters, the land of the demon race was undergoing tremendous changes.


    What is the principle?


    Expanding the world?


    The content of a level flashed out all at once, and Wang Xiaofei stood there and was stunned.


    He is the source layer, followed by the extension layer, and will choose the extension layer. At that time, Wang Xiaofei had always been unclear. Now, when he sees the situation here, Wang Xiaofei seems to have some kind of enlightenment.


    When he looked into his own Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s comprehension became more and more obvious.


    Attraction is to attract energy, and there is already a lot of energy in your own Danhai space. Unfortunately, most of those energy cannot be used. If you turn the energy into your own energy, you have your own will, and then use it. The contents of those spaces are transformed into a space of one''s own will, this is one''s own realm, this is the extension of the realm!


    Boom!


    A huge energy exploded in Danhai.


    When Wang Xiaofei was startled, he teleported to an unmanned Danhai coordinate.


    This is a wasteland, and there are no traces of people. After Wang Xiaofei appeared, he immediately found a place to set up the formation in a hurry, and then sat down.


    This time was a rare realization for Wang Xiaofei. He knew that he had finally found an opportunity to improve.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei left Zhang Lie''s place, several masters appeared there in an instant, and everyone was attracted by a sudden and powerful energy.


    These people looked around for a while, and one of them said, "Moved?"


    "Just now it was a very strong energy of will. Is there someone who wants to advance to the boundary layer?"


    "It feels like, but the power of that will seems to be strong again."


    "Could it be Wang Xiaofei?"


    "It shouldn''t be, he doesn''t have that cultivation level yet."


    "Okay, everyone, be careful, the quasi-sage can get angry!"


    These people dispersed in an instant.


    No one would have thought that Wang Xiaofei would come to a realization when he saw a human race expanding the world.


    Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged for a few days.


    As his insights deepened, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had finally found an entry point.


    Others may be passive, but Wang Xiaofei can completely create a brand new energy.


    Wang Xiaofei has a discovery that the biggest problem that makes it difficult for ordinary people to become holy is that they follow the path of a certain saint, and there is no will of their own in their Danhai, as long as they do not become Out of their own will, then, they can only be a quasi-sage existence at the highest level, but they are completely different. With the energy that can see the changes in Danhai, they will create their own energy from now on, and follow their own energy. With the continuous improvement of energy, you will be able to escape from the space of a certain saint and form your own space, and only then will it be possible to become sanctified.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this kind of insight this time was too important. If he didn''t have such an insight, he would have to have such an insight even when he was at the height of a quasi-sage. Otherwise, he would never be able to become a saint.


    The first step is to form your own energy!


    When looking at the messy energy planets in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. He used to think that he was doing the right thing and that he could collect all kinds of energy. Now he realizes that he is really doing it wrong. The more energy you have, the less likely it will be for you to fuse together, and your own Dao foundation will be abolished at that time.


    let''s start!


    Wang Xiaofei still has some experience in this area.


    Sitting there cross-legged, he began to deepen the technique of this transformation. He knew that only when he formed a set of techniques so that all energy could be transformed into new energy during operation would his work of expanding the world be truly effective. success.


    Others may need too much time for this matter, but Wang Xiaofei knew what to do, and once again recalled the contents of various techniques in the fantasy world.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he works hard, he will definitely be able to solve this problem.


    ??

 Chapter 2111： boundary layer

    ?Wang Xiaofei sits for several days, and it can be considered that he has the foundation of various skills in the fantasy world. This is why he has created a new set of skills that can integrate various skills. Wang Xiaofei calls it the extension of the world. trick.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s technique is not offensive, its main ability is the transformation of energy.


    ??


    This is a kind of skill that belongs to Wang Xiaofei''s own, even if it is obtained by others, it cannot be used.


    ??


    There are several characteristics of Takujie Jue. First of all, as long as this qigong formula works, there will be a kind of own will in the energy. This is the key to a sanctified person.


    ??


    Second, this formula can strip away all the energy that enters, leaving only the most original energy, which is a brand new energy.


    ??


    Third, this set of techniques has a kind of fusion, as long as a certain energy is integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s new energy, it can be used at will.


    ??


    At present, what Wang Xiaofei can think of are these three kinds of contents. Gongjue is also a kind of Gongjue that can improve oneself. In the future, as the understanding deepens, Wang Xiaofei believes that the Gongjue will be further improved.


    ??


    However, after having these three attributes is enough, Wang Xiaofei can start to develop the world from now on.


    ??


    Danhai is not yet a place under Wang Xiaofei''s free control. As long as the entire Danhai is transformed, it will be a Wang Xiaofei''s world.


    ??


    There is a key to the extension of the world, that is, the energy of Wang Xiaofei''s will must first be formed. Only when this energy is formed, the entire change can be unfolded.


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind was immersed in this matter. He knew in his heart that this was something related to his own growth, and he absolutely couldn''t be careless.


    ??


    Integrate, Integrate, and Integrate!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei mobilized his will, and injected various abilities into his will. Gradually, a flash of will was produced. Just as this will was produced, how did a large amount of pure energy be attracted towards him? Come here.


    ??


    After the full-strength technique is unfolded, the energies are changing like a thread is being pulled from the cocoon.


    ??


    Fusion!


    ??


    Seeing that everything was completed, Wang Xiaofei knew that the critical time had come.


    ??


    At this moment, the energy was injected in a large amount as if the energy entered the black hole.


    ??


    A very strange change.


    ??


    The shining energy of will devoured energy constantly, as if it were a bottomless pit.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the first time he did this was to form a core, which is why there is such a huge demand, and this will not be the case in the future.


    ??


    Another day later, the devouring has stopped.


    ??


    Just when the devouring energy stopped, Wang Xiaofei realized that in the sea of ????dans, he really had the power to control.


    ??


    It is your own will!


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At the moment when the core of Wang Xiaofei''s will energy was formed, Wang Xiaofei realized that his whole body was shaken, and then he had a new sense of everything in this world.


    ??


    Boundary layer, it''s done!


    ??


    It turned out to be so!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really understood why the extension layer is stronger than the source layer. The source layer is just the source, and there is no powerful attack power. The formation of layers, even a little willpower can mobilize a lot of energy.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei can clearly feel that a lot of energy in his Danhai is transferred by his own will, even if it is used to attack.


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that the shining energy of will began to increase.


    ??


    When I looked at it again, my Boundary Expansion Technique was already able to operate automatically. This operation is to operate anytime and anywhere without my own command. After each operation, the energy in the Danhai will change.


    ??


    Scatter!


    ??


    With a move in his heart, Wang Xiaofei disperses these fused energy particles all at once. In this way, each energy particle is like a core, and the surrounding energy will revolve around it. , those energies are changing.


    ??


    The originally huge Danhai is also getting smaller now, but the impurities after stripping are going towards Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out a Jie Dan, which was specially used for the expansion of the boundary layer, and took it.


    ??


    With the consumption of this Jie Dan, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that his Dan Hai energy accelerated the rate of change.


    ??


    In just one day, Wang Xiaofei discovered that a desolate star without life had completely turned into a planet of his own will.


    ??


    It is really his own will. As long as he is willing, the planet can even be separated and then reunited.


    ??


    What a strange situation!


    ??


    However, now Wang Xiaofei understands the power of Jie Dan, which itself is a kind of medicine pill that promotes the transformation of star positions, but everyone does not know it.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, there was more enlightenment in his heart. Jie Dan is the medicinal pill that cultivators have transformed their own Danhai, but everyone is not aware of their own Danhai changes. There are thousands of stars, but they are all desolate stars. This kind of change is naturally very fast.


    ??


    Of course Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that this kind of change of himself is the real power, others are passive, but he is active, and others are the continuation of the saint''s will, but he is self-willed Formation, the two are simply not the same thing.


    ??


    In any case, I am now a person who has expanded the world. Although there is only a one-star change, this change can be quickly developed as long as it is coordinated with the medicinal pill.


    ??


    I didn''t expect that I would have a feeling by chance!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei himself felt that his luck was good, so he entered the source layer. It didn''t take long now that he actually remembered the cultivation of the extension layer.


    ??


    Don''t look at that Zhang Boxing, who has more than 3,000 constellations, if he is really in line with him, he is a realm extension, and he is suppressed in the realm. This kind of saint''s will is not something he can stop.


    ??


    Seeing that the time is almost up, Wang Xiaofei can''t continue to cultivate here, anyway, he has found a way to improve, at least he still has one or two thousand stars to improve.


    ??


    A water talisman was played, and after Wang Xiaofei took a bath, he changed his mind to the situation of the city master and the young master, and headed for the capital of the demon race. This time he planned to enter the capital directly, and then study the reason for magic, for his own energy Inject a stronger power.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t ask too much about the outside world. Now for him, it is a constant improvement. In this place where strength is paramount, it is impossible to have no strong power.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2112： Asmodian Kyoto

    ? This is the Demons of Kyoto!


    ??


    When looking from a distance, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. In front of him was an incomparably huge city. This was no ordinary city. The whole city was a burning flame, and the city was actually in this flame.


    ??


    However, although it looks like a flame, the walls of the entire city are still so clear.


    ??


    Looking at the wide-open city gate, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of the demons was further deepened when he went in and out of prosperity.


    ??


    After standing there in a daze and watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei set up several teleportation arrays around the city underground.


    ??


    After completing the erection of the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a smile when he looked at the Danhai. The Danhai has changed a lot since he entered the extension layer, with his own energy cores. The energy in the center and everywhere is changing.


    ??


    Changes are taking place all the time!


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation of more than 2,000 constellations, there are more than 2,000 planets in the Danhai. With the current speed of transformation, Wang Xiaofei believes that it will only take one year to complete the transformation.


    ??


    Don''t look at it for a year, it seems to be a long time. In fact, many people have been transformed for a longer time after entering the extension layer, and there are too many who have not been transformed for thousands of years.


    ??


    After examining his whole body again, Wang Xiaofei even found all the energy of the dead city lord and young master from the Danhai, and then according to the imprint of the city lord and young master, he also made some changes to his consciousness.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that if he could be discovered like this, it would only be considered that his luck was too bad, and the only thing he had to do was to run away.


    ??


    After changing into the clothes of the city lord and young master, and holding some proofs, Wang Xiaofei showed his figure, and then walked towards the city gate.


    ??


    When I came here, I saw that the inspector was not so responsible and sat aside.


    ??


    Thinking about it, I understand that although the demons are being attacked by the humans, they are too far away, so this place has not been affected too much.


    ??


    No one asked about their own situation!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought of many excuses to answer, but it turned out to be like this.


    ??


    Looking at the people around, Wang Xiaofei walked into the city.


    ??


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei saw another situation. He saw that the people walking in and out of the city were still like ordinary people, and there was not much magic displayed.


    ??


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also relieved. It is the same as the God Realm. How could ordinary people have such a profound cultivation level? There are not many magicians, and more are just some magic apprentices.


    ??


    When he thought about some of the content about the cultivation of the demons, Wang Xiaofei knew that the levels of the magic world were also different.


    ??


    Apprentice Mage (Magic Apprentice), Junior Mage, Intermediate Mage, Senior Mage, Junior Mage, Intermediate Mage, Senior Mage, Junior Mage, Intermediate Mage, Senior Mage, Mage ( Law Saint).


    ??


    After studying these levels for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that he still knew too little about the demons.


    ??


    Ordinary people will also be reduced to low-level if they cannot get the sense of the demons, and their life will not be very good.


    ??


    Regardless, the most important thing for me now is to find my identity in my grandfather''s house.


    ??


    Prince''s Magistrate''s House.


    ??


    Before arriving at the huge door, when he saw that the gatekeepers were all wizards, Wang Xiaofei had some understanding of his own cheap grandfather. Judging from the current situation, Princeton has also reached the standard. Saint level, and still some level of characters in the quasi-holy.


    ??


    "who?"


    ??


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei like this, the guards became vigilant and all looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "Hurry up and report that Prince''s grandson Ming Jiefeng is back."


    ??


    "Master?" When the guardian looked seriously, he was shocked and stood up, and the other rushed in to report.


    ??


    "Master, please."


    ??


    As he spoke, he said loudly to the inside: "Master Ming Jiefeng has returned to the mansion."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei finally knew the popularity of this kid in this family. Following the reports, an old man appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei for the first time.


    ??


    This is a very powerful wizard, looking at Wang Xiaofei with his eyes.


    ??


    "Grandson sees grandpa."


    ??


    Since it was pretending, Wang Xiaofei could only shout like this.


    ??


    "Hehe, it really is my Ming Jiefeng, you are finally back, there is nothing wrong along the way, right?"


    ??


    The old man didn''t know what method he used to confirm that it was his grandson who came, hehe laughed.


    ??


    Soon, the whole mansion became lively, and some people, men, women and children, came out to greet them.


    ??


    "Your father''s biography said that you came alone, and we were all worried. I didn''t expect you to come back alone. It''s good, very good."


    ??


    It can be seen that the old man is really happy.


    ??


    Pulling Wang Xiaofei, he quickly entered the backyard. After the old man told the servants to retreat, Wang Xiaofei took out all the things that he should bring.


    ??


    "It''s very good that you can come back alone. Hmph, some people even sent people to assassinate them. I''m here to see what they say now."


    ??


    "There was an assassination?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised I thought that this Kyoto was not a peaceful place.


    ??


    "It''s alright, as long as you come back, nothing will happen."


    ??


    It can be seen that it is not very peaceful here!


    ??


    However, since returning here, Wang Xiaofei can be considered relaxed, the old man with such a high level of cultivation has not discovered his fake identity, so naturally no one will find out.


    ??


    "Okay, take a good rest. I''ll let someone help you with the matter. Enrollment is half a month away, and you''ll be fine when you enter the magic school."


    ??


    The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei, and was satisfied with Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation, with a smile on his face.


    ??


    After sending the old man away, many relatives came to my house at once. Everyone here asked Wang Xiaofei many things, and even a lot of them mentioned previous things.


    ??


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei came after a soul search, and he dealt with it appropriately, and nothing happened.


    ??


    After sending everyone away, Wang Xiaofei let out a sigh of relief, thinking that even if he has entered the life of a young master now, it is time to take a good rest.


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng, are you back?"


    ??


    A fat man rushed in.


    ??


    When he saw Fatty, Wang Xiaofei said, "Dini, are you back too?"


    ??


    In my memory, I knew this kid, and he also went to a city. The two are hardcore.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2113： to be cleaned up

    ?


    As soon as Dini saw Wang Xiaofei, he opened his mouth and said, "God, you have more than 2,000 constellations!"


    Whether it is a demon or a human, the star position is the same, but the level is completely different. Now that Wang Xiaofei is in the extension layer, he is still disguised as a magic apprentice according to the situation of the demon.


    "There''s no way. This time I came back alone, and I encountered a monster along the way. As a result, I got a feeling after fighting and entered the magic apprentice level directly. I don''t know what kind of situation it is."


    "You''re a ''brute''!"


    Dini gave a thumbs up.


    Speaking of which, she whispered, "Be careful, O''Neill has spoken out. As long as you come back, she will take care of you."


    Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly when he checked the contents of his memory. He was also a ''flower'' ''flower'' boy in this capital. Once, he almost overpowered O''Neill. , it is estimated that on the way back this time, O''Neill''s family sent someone to assassinate, but there was no result.


    "I heard that O''Neill has also reached the level of a magic apprentice. Maybe you two are in the same class."


    Seeing Dini''s gaze towards him, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was a little pity for him.


    "It''s okay, they''re all magic apprentices, I''ll really strengthen her then!"


    Wang Xiaofei showed the style of the son.


    "Haha, your joke is not funny, O''Neill''s father has entered the ranks of mages, you dare to provoke their family?"


    "let''s discuss it later."


    Unexpectedly, there is such an enemy, Wang Xiaofei is speechless.


    "I said, you didn''t just offend her alone. Then Jenny was almost ''done'' by your ''medicine'' at the time. She also reached the level of a magic apprentice, so she would be in the same class as you, right?"


    rely on me!


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that the boy he was pretending to be was so deadly that he had offended those two ''women''.


    "Who else?" Wang Xiaofei asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course there is. The suitors of the two of them have said that they want you to look good."


    fainted!


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless. He originally thought that he would be able to study hard after arriving in the capital of the Demon Race, and then develop rapidly. He did not expect this kid to die and offend so many people.


    If it wasn''t for studying, Wang Xiaofei would probably run away now.


    "You also entered the school?"


    "I''ve already entered. I can only enter a general class. You are considered an ''elite'' class."


    Speaking of which, Dini whispered: "Whether or not I go to play, there are a few new ''girls'', that is really very smart."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Can I go now?"


    Then Dini smiled bitterly: "That''s right, you can''t go. Now everyone is looking for you all over the world, that is, you have come back in a low-key manner, otherwise, you will be beaten on the street!"


    While speaking, he shook his head.


    Apart from sighing, Wang Xiaofei also had nothing to say. Ming Jiefeng is so hateful, he has offended so many people.


    Forget it, leave him alone, his current situation is not a weak one, nor is he a person of the level of a magic apprentice, when the time comes, we will fight one by one.


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei now, the most important thing is to ''get'' a few means of attack. Otherwise, if he only uses the means of attack from the human race, he won''t be able to pretend at that time.


    As soon as Dini left, Wang Xiaofei said to a servant, "Take me to the Demon Research Hall."


    "Master, won''t you take a break?"


    "Need not."


    Wang Xiaofei directly entered the family''s Demon Research Hall.


    This is a place I know from memory. Ming Jiefeng is most afraid of entering this place. There are too many magic books in it, and studying is very boring.


    After entering the inside, Wang Xiaofei looked around, and sure enough, there was a lot of magic content.


    At first glance, here are also arranged in different categories of ''doors''.


    What Wang Xiaofei needs now is two types, one is attack, and the other is defense, so naturally he took out all these things.


    Start from the most basic learning.


    Not to mention, the knowledge here is gradually rising, and Wang Xiaofei is learning systematically for the first time.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei learned more and more about magic.


    Feeling the new content of magic knowledge, Wang Xiaofei seemed to have broken through a door.


    So this is ah!


    The cultivation base of the human race lies in its own growth, magic lies in a borrowed word, and the energy between heaven and earth is used for use, and various magics are cast.


    Regarding the growth of the demons, Wang Xiaofei found that because the demons themselves are physically strong, they naturally ignored the growth of their bodies, which was one of their drawbacks.


    No matter what, for Wang Xiaofei, what he has to do now is to form his own set of methods.


    Wang Xiaofei''s energy is completely different from that of ordinary people. He can attack in various forms. This is the land of the demons, so Wang Xiaofei can naturally use the attacking methods of the demons.


    After studying these basic contents for a while, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and deduced it.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that it was Prince who was also listening to the report below When he heard that Wang Xiaofei had entered the Demon Research Hall as soon as he arrived, a smile appeared on his face.


    I didn''t expect that after my grandson left this time, there would be such a big change.


    Just now, he personally used the method of bloodline exploration, and it was his own grandson who came, so he was in a good mood for the change of his grandson.


    "The Prodigal" is back!


    As for the things about the children, he doesn''t care at all. The children of the big family are not fighting, as long as they can''t kill anyone.


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Xiaofei had already made some modifications to his Danhai. One channel was set as a channel for magic. As long as he wanted to cast magic, he showed his magic skills, and his magic energy could be used. Incite the magic of heaven and earth to form a huge striking force.


    "Fireball!"


    When Wang Xiaofei shouted softly, a fireball was already burning in his hand.


    Looking at the flame, Wang Xiaofei felt that the flame was more powerful than the previous flame. This was not an ordinary flame, but an attacking ''sex'' magic.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei can control the energy that comes out of his body, he naturally knows the power of this fireball.


    When he pulled his hand away, the fireball had already disappeared.


    Alright, I can attack with the power of magic at any time!


    After having such a method, Wang Xiaofei sank into his mind again, and soon, said: "Defense magic also appeared.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t finish his research on magic until there was a voice outside asking him to go out.


    ??

 Chapter 2114： enter the school

    ?


    Prince looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a smile on his face: "Yes, you will know how to study magic as soon as you come back. As long as you work hard, you will definitely achieve something..."


    "The main reason is that I encountered several dangers when I came back this time. I suddenly found that if I didn''t have strong power, I would face death at any time. I don''t want to die!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s words already explained why he had such a change.


    Instead, Prince agreed with Wang Xiaofei''s words, nodded slightly and said, "Yes, if you want to live for a long time, you have to cultivate. If you are not strong, you will be killed at any time. It is a good thing that you have this kind of insight."


    "Is it time to go to school?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    With a laugh, Prince said, "Have you forgotten all your research? There are a lot of people coming this time. I was worried that your cultivation would be difficult to enter, but now I don''t have to worry about it anymore. Entered the ''Elite'' class."


    "Aren''t classes based on levels?"


    "There are only three classes for your newcomers, one is the ''Elite'' class, one is the ordinary class, and the other is the preparatory class. If it is a normal situation, they all enter the preparatory class, and only enter the magic perception. At that time, only those who were considered magic disciples were able to enter the ordinary class, and people like you, who have already entered the ranks of magic apprentices, naturally entered the ''fine'' yellow class, and they will be conducted for you in a year. There will be another class assignment at that time.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Prince looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "There is one thing you have to remember, after entering the school, everything must be done in strict accordance with the rules of the school, and even I can''t help you if you violate it. you."


    "I see."


    Wang Xiaofei already knew this knowledge, and it was no surprise when he arrived.


    Towards the magic towers in the distance, Pu Dashi said, "I hope there will be someone in our family who can build magic towers."


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard." Wang Xiaofei also pretended to say something.


    Haha laughed, and Prince said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the sample school."


    This old man is also someone who knows the situation of his grandson. He knows that if no one sends it, something might happen.


    Sitting in the tall monster car, Wang Xiaofei looked around the city curiously.


    Today is the opening day of the magic school. There are so many monster cars coming and going. Even Prince doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Sure enough, the demons are powerful. You can see how powerful they are by seeing how much they attach importance to cultivation.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while and didn''t find a human being.


    "Prince, after your grandson enters, you won''t be able to take care of you." An old man''s car came over and said to Prince.


    A servant whispered to Wang Xiaofei, "O''Neill''s grandfather has always been like this."


    Oh!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man, and when he thought that the demons were talking about ''sex'', he smiled and said, "Grandpa Gusk, I will be responsible for O''Neill, I can marry her."


    Prince laughed and said, "That''s right. If you''re afraid that you won''t be able to marry in the future, then be my grandson''s concubine, and I will definitely not treat her badly."


    Gusk didn''t think that Ming Jiefeng, who had been unable to say a word in front of him, would have the courage to speak, so he turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Hmph, let''s go."


    Originally, everyone thought that there was a good show to watch, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this, and everyone could only disperse.


    Looking at the leaving car, Prince patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I didn''t expect you to dare to speak now, great!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei also noticed that many people were looking at him badly.


    When looking at those people, Wang Xiaofei saw a few acquaintances in his memory, all of whom were Ming Jiefeng''s former wine ''meat'' friends.


    Seeing them, Wang Xiaofei gestured towards them and asked them to follow.


    Soon, the convoy came to the gate of the magic school. If it is a school, it is better to think of it as a small society. After entering from the big gate, there are magic students everywhere, and magic is everywhere. energy, and there are many people who are casting spells.


    Wang Xiaofei really sees his eyes with ''flowers''.


    A small society!


    The servant said: "Master, let me inquire about it for you. The school is very big, and it is divided into two floors. The outer floor is such a situation. You can even do business. Some ''women'' have opened some massage parlors. What, it''s very ''chaotic'', but the inner layer is different, only those who are above the magic apprenticeship can enter, a large number of new students this time are inaccessible, young master, you can enter, it is not ordinary power."


    After being flattered by the servant for a while, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "What would be the result of killing someone here?"


    "People die here every day. However, there is a rule, that is, you must not kill people who are insane here. Anyone who does this will be caught and killed when they go to the ends of the earth."


    Is there such a thing?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is even happier, even if Ming Jiefeng offended so many people, he is still safe here.


    At this moment, Prince said to Wang Xiaofei: "Your formalities have been completed Now you can directly enter the inner layer, we are not allowed to enter there, I wish you good luck."


    He sent Wang Xiaofei to the ''door'' on the inner floor, and after a few more words of ''hand over'', Prince let Wang Xiaofei walk in.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was about to walk in, suddenly, an amazingly beautiful ''girl'' passed in front of Wang Xiaofei, looking at Wang Xiaofei with a fierce light in his eyes.


    O''Neill!


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly, this ''girl'' actually entered inside, as long as he entered, he would definitely be attacked by her.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knew that today was the registration for a freshman. No matter how much hatred there was, O''Neill didn''t dare to do it. If she took the initiative at this time, she would probably be kicked out of the magic school.


    Sure enough, O''Neill didn''t do anything, and walked in surrounded by some people.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. After saying a few words to Prince, he turned around and entered.


    Now that he has finally entered the magic school, how many surprises will he give himself?


    Wang Xiaofei is also very curious now.


    After studying magic in the past few days, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and a magic shield was covering his body.


    After finishing this defense, Wang Xiaofei took a step forward.


    "beat!"


    Just as Wang Xiaofei had just entered, there was shouting in his ears. He didn''t think much about it. After a quick step, Wang Xiaofei left these people.


    When they looked again, O''Neill and the others were looking at them in amazement.


    ??

 Chapter 2115： challenge

    ?


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that these people wanted to lead themselves to do something. As long as they did it themselves, it would be difficult to explain the situation clearly. It is estimated that they hoped that after they did it themselves, they would use the power of the masses to prove that they were beating people. , when the school kicked him out.


    Seeing what they were thinking, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Hello everyone." While speaking, he even waved to everyone.


    what''s the situation?


    How could this be?


    O''Neill and the others were really stunned. They attacked Ming Jiefeng while they were entering, and made him fight back in anger. At that time, everyone would prove that Ming Jiefeng was beating.


    The response has been deduced, and Ming Jiefeng''s ''character'' has been studied. Today, as long as Ming Jiefeng takes action, he will naturally be an unreasonable party, and it is certain that he will be kicked out of the school.


    However, what they never expected was that Ming Jiefeng didn''t fight back at all, and he greeted everyone very friendly.


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, a teacher looked over.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I ran into acquaintances, and I was greeting them."


    "Don''t make noise in the school, don''t make any noise, or you will be kicked out of the school." The teacher looked at a few people, and didn''t find anything, so he said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, teacher, we got it."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei smiled at O''Neill and said, "O''Neill, we are in the same class again."


    Regardless of O''Neill''s thoughts, Wang Xiaofei walked in.


    Now O''Neill and the others stood there really not knowing what to do.


    A bunch of little brats!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and took all the people who targeted him to heart. Forget it this time, and find a chance to clean up these people next time.


    The purpose of this visit is to study, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to find trouble.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei was also analyzing the situation in the school. It was obvious that the entire school was protected by a large magic circle, and it was impossible to enter without a student ID.


    Even if you have a student ID card, if you don''t hold it in person, you will not be able to enter.


    What Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about is whether his own Danhai teleportation can also be performed here.


    When looking into the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei found that the teleportation coordinates in his Danhai did not turn gray, which was enough to show that the teleportation was still possible.


    It''s good to be able to send it!


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, hoping to find a place where a teleportation array could be erected. Only when a teleportation array is erected here can he enter and exit freely.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the registration office of the new student.


    There are many magicians who are in charge of reception, and these people sit there to check the people who arrive one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei did not rush forward, but watched the various rules written on the sign. "The place where the prospective disciples live is collective. Forty people will live in a house. It is better for formal disciples. Four people will have a house, and each of the elite disciples will have a house. If you are the top three in the class, then congratulations. Now, in addition to the school''s rewards, you can also get a small courtyard, and you can even ask people under the elite disciples to serve you." A ''female'' magic teacher was there to greet some The freshman introduced the situation of the school.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, what he needed was a small courtyard alone, since that was the case, the top three struggles became a must.


    When he arrived at the magic school, Wang Xiaofei would not keep a low profile. He knew that the heart of the demons was "nature."


    "Teacher, how can you become the top three?" A person who was obviously a disciple of "Elite" asked.


    When I looked again, O''Neill and others also came, and they were all concerned about this.


    "It''s very simple. There are forty people in a class, and everyone can come to the stage to compete. As long as they don''t kill anyone, they can challenge at will until the other party admits to being the enemy. If you see no, each class has three stages. , once a month, as long as you stay on the stage without being beaten, you are the top three."


    Everyone looked at the table.


    An official disciple asked, "Is it okay if the official disciple challenges the disciple of ''Jing'' Ying?"


    "Of course, there is no problem at all. As long as you win the ''Elite'' disciple, you will naturally become the ''Elite'' disciple. If you lose, you will become the next month of the winner''s side. who can let you do things that serve.¡±


    "Does the ''girl'' child have to let the man do whatever he wants?" a ''girl'' child asked.


    A male teacher said: "This is the rule. If you think you are an enemy, you have to serve. Of course, you can use magic crystals to serve, one thousand magic crystals at a time."


    Now everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Teacher, can you challenge anyone now?"


    "No, the person who didn''t take the stage means that he is invincible. If you want to challenge him, in addition to paying the cost of a thousand magic crystals, you also have to pay the opponent''s healing fee of a thousand magic crystals after defeating the opponent."


    Hearing this, O''Neill jumped onto a platform and gave a thousand magic crystals to the person in charge, then pointed to Wang Xiaofei who was standing there and said loudly: "My O''Neill is willing to pay a thousand magic crystals. Challenge Ming Jiefeng from the same class."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    A magician looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Ming Jiefeng, you don''t have to accept the challenge, you only need to pay two thousand magic crystals. You must know that if half of the students in your class beat you, you will automatically A person who is downgraded to a formal disciple class, do you want to use magic crystals to ensure that this time is not a defeat?"


    And these rules!


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless at this time.


    Looking at O''Neill and the large group of students around them, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart, but he just wanted to use this method to make him have to spend money to buy the qualifications of this elite disciple. , if a person has two thousand magic crystals, twenty people is not a small amount, and the most important thing is that his reputation will be ruined from now on.


    This ''girl'' child really hated herself. There was no other way, and she even thought of such a way.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I am the challenger, so I don''t need to ''pay'' money, right?"


    The magician said: "Yes, you don''t have to ''pay'' money. Not only that, if you win, you can get a thousand magic crystals if you win one."


    "Ming Jiefeng, do you dare to fight?" O''Neill asked very arrogantly and loudly.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "If you want to fight, you can fight. Who''s afraid of you? I almost slept with you last time, but you really got caught up."


    what!


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would say such a thing. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, thinking that the boy''s courage had grown stronger.


    ??

 Chapter 2116： scramble

    ?? Wang Xiaofei thinks very clearly, in this land of demons, the weak can be bullied, the more low-key you are, the more people will bully you, and your family does not seem to be weak. If you are weak, the family will look down on it. Therefore, in the face of O''Neill''s challenge, Wang Xiaofei took the challenge directly.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s character has always been weak and deceitful. O''Neill didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say such a thing in front of so many people. At that time, she became furious and pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said loudly, "Ming Jiefeng, I want you. die!"


    ??


    "O''Neill, you can''t kill people in a fight here, don''t you know?"


    ??


    The arbitrator looked at O''Neill and said something.


    ??


    "I can always chop off one of his arms, at most 5,000 magic crystals."


    ??


    "No, O''Neill, it''s 10,000 magic crystals, and he will pay 5,000 in compensation. Of course, if you lose, the other party can kill you. If you want to survive, you have to pay 10,000 magic crystals. I believe everyone knows this rule.¡±


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless at this time. He didn''t expect such a rule.


    ??


    However, no matter what the rules are, Wang Xiaofei can only be a battle.


    ??


    When looking at the people watching around, Wang Xiaofei believed that many people were waiting to fight him.


    ??


    Maybe this is a good place to get money!


    ??


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei also had a new idea. After he came here, the demand for magic crystals was not small. If possible, it would be good to take this opportunity to get some magic crystals.


    ??


    "I want to fight!"


    ??


    O''Neill really hated Ming Jiefeng, and directly expressed her desire to fight.


    ??


    The magician who arbitrated was happy. He liked this kind of thing. In addition to the school''s income, he could also get a commission.


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng, O''Neill challenges you, are you willing to fight? If you don''t, you can pay to avoid the fight."


    ??


    "Battle!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei jumped onto the stage directly.


    ??


    When he got closer, Wang Xiaofei also took a close look at this beauty, and he also secretly praised Ming Jiefeng in his heart. No wonder this kid wanted to play with this beauty. It was really full of amorous feelings, and it was so beautiful that one could move people''s hearts.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to relax, looked at O''Neill with a smile and said, "Your family is very rich, you can''t spend it if you have money, right?"


    ??


    "you wanna die!"


    ??


    O''Neill rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was able to defeat the opponent very easily, but now, instead of showing his strength, he appeared to be very timid, and even retreated from time to time under the opponent''s attack.


    ??


    As expected, most of the spectators were from O''Neill''s side. Seeing how powerful the beauty was, they all cheered her wildly.


    ??


    "It turned out to be ice magic!"


    ??


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also sighed in admiration. This beauty still has some magical talent, that is, if she met herself, another person might really not be able to withstand his attack.


    ??


    Every time O''Neill attacked Wang Xiaofei, he pretended to avoid it. After playing for a while, after seeing that O''Neill didn''t have much means, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be an unintentional attack, and he just took O''Neill. Er forced off the table.


    ??


    The people watching had always believed that O''Neill would win, and when they were cheering her on, no one thought that Wang Xiaofei''s blow just knocked O''Neill down, and suddenly fell to the stage.


    ??


    "Mingjie Feng wins!" The magician directly announced Wang Xiaofei''s victory.


    ??


    Everyone was stunned, and they never thought that O''Neill would fall off the stage.


    ??


    "I''m not convinced!"


    ??


    At this time, O''Neill said aloud.


    ??


    The magician said: "O''Neill, according to the rules, you can only be eligible to challenge again after a month. If you fall into the stage today, you are defeated. According to the rules, you have to pay 10,000 magic crystals. In addition, you have to pay another 10,000 magic crystals to Ming Jiefeng, otherwise you will serve as his servant for a month."


    ??


    In order to cooperate with the magician''s words, Wang Xiaofei deliberately looked over O''Neill''s whole body, as if he would fall asleep when O''Neill came to his house.


    ??


    "What are you looking at?" O''Neill was really depressed. She was going to win, but in the end, she was careless and fell from the stage.


    ??


    20,000 magic crystals were given to the magician by him.


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng, congratulations on your victory. The school charges 5,000 magic crystals, and you can get 15,000 magic crystals."


    ??


    When he saw that the other party really gave him the magic crystal, Wang Xiaofei also had some understanding. No wonder the price of this kind of competition was raised so high, but it was to let everyone know that this kind of thing costs a lot of money, it is best Don''t go this route.


    ??


    "I challenge Ming Jiefeng."


    ??


    "I also challenge Ming Jiefeng."


    ??


    All of a sudden, everyone shouted and asked for a challenge.


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng, now so many people in your class want to challenge you, you can use 20,000 magic crystals to request not to fight for a month. I wonder if you agree?"


    ??


    "Teacher, in order to generate income for the school, I still have to fight."


    ??


    what!


    ??


    Generate income?


    ??


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement, and the magician teacher also blushed, and said solemnly, "To fight or not to fight is your freedom."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Then let''s fight, I feel like few people can beat me."


    ??


    His remarks once again caused public anger, and everyone didn''t like him, so naturally there were several people vying to fight.


    ??


    In fact, everyone has long understood that this Ming Jiefeng is not strong, and the reason why he defeated O''Neill is nothing but luck. Now spending a little money on it will definitely only make money and not lose, and it will also be able to please the beauty.


    ??


    Everyone has the same mentality, so the challenge to Ming Jiefeng turned out to be popular.


    ??


    Standing on top, Wang Xiaofei watched everyone vying for the challenge, and said to the teacher: "Teacher, since so many people are challenging, I''ll take their money first, I''ll fight them one by one~www.novelhall.com ~My family has money anyway, isn''t it just to spend some money? I can afford it."


    ??


    That teacher was also sweating on his head, looked at Wang Xiaofei, and thought to himself why this kid is so hated, and everyone has to fight him.


    ??


    However, when he thought about Wang Xiaofei''s proposal, he was very moved. He took the money to care about their situation. Ming Jiefeng said that his family is rich, and that way, he would have to charge a lot of money.


    ??


    Thinking of this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei with an inquisitive expression in his eyes: "Have you really decided?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be an asshole, patted his chest and said, "It''s fine, I should win most of the fights. If I can''t win, I''ll just pay."


    ??


    "Okay, everyone, listen, Ming Jiefeng agrees with your challenge, and now one by one, come forward to sign up and pay. As long as you pay, you will not regret it."


    ??


    This time, the crowded people shouted that they wanted to make some numbers in the front. Everyone believed that as long as they fought against Ming Jiefeng, at least 5,000 magic crystals could be earned.


    ??


    : . :


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2117： engage

    ? The lively situation at this time attracted too many people''s attention, and all the people who got the news gathered around for a while.


    ??


    Look at Ming Jiefeng standing on the stage, and look at the crazy situation of those who signed up. After some people asked about the situation of the previous battle, as long as they belonged to the elite class, they all went to sign up.


    ??


    After a while, the magician looked at everyone and said, "After signing up, there are now thirty-six people who have signed up to fight Ming Jiefeng. Now the order of the challenge is done by lottery, and the first one who gets No. 1 will play. , the last one who draws No. 36 will play, because Julie has a lot of people to fight, she can fight ten people every day, and after four days, the challenge will start now."


    ??


    "Ha, I''m number one!"


    ??


    A young man screamed as if he had won a lottery.


    ??


    Everyone looked at him enviously.


    ??


    "This kid is very lucky!"


    ??


    "Why is my luck so bad?"


    ??


    When everyone was discussing, that kid jumped onto the stage arrogantly and said loudly to Wang Xiaofei, "Ming Jiefeng, you asked me for it, don''t blame me for defeating you."


    ??


    Anyway, now that everyone is in the trap, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to mess with them, so he said to this kid, "There is so much nonsense, there are so many people waiting, fight if you want."


    ??


    These words were said to have been widely agreed by those who were waiting, and the shouting and scolding that made the boy hurry up also increased.


    ??


    With a flushed face, the young man said, "I''m Leifa, watch me get struck by lightning!"


    ??


    While speaking, his expression also became solemn, and then he saw that a kind of coercion appeared above Wang Xiaofei''s head.


    ??


    Soon, a thunderbolt fell towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofeitian couldn''t figure out the situation of this thunder method. He thought it was a lightning strike all over the sky.


    ??


    When I looked at that thunder again, it was only the size of a fist, so it really couldn''t do any damage to him.


    ??


    Since that was the case, Wang Xiaofei directly raised his hand and hit the thunder at the opponent.


    ??


    The young man never thought that the other party would be able to beat his Lei back. Just as he was about to see Wang Xiaofei fall, Lei had already appeared.


    ??


    Before he could react, he was knocked unconscious on the stage by his own thunder.


    ??


    This!


    ??


    The people watching were immediately stunned. They never expected such a result. Looking at Ming Jiefeng who was standing there, and then looking at the young people below, they were all a little dazed.


    ??


    You were knocked unconscious by your own thunder?


    ??


    Everyone just saw Wang Xiaofei raise his hand, but they didn''t think that it was Wang Xiaofei who really hit the opponent''s thunder back, so it was believed that the young man had a problem when he cast the thunder.


    ??


    "Hey, Ming Jiefeng is really lucky, something like this can happen!"


    ??


    Everyone started talking below, and once again decided that this incident was Ming Jiefeng''s luck.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked at the teachers and said, "I will trouble the teachers to help me collect the money. I will continue to fight."


    ??


    At this time, those magicians looked at Wang Xiaofei seriously. Others couldn''t see it, but they saw something, but they didn''t see it too clearly.


    ??


    "I''m number two, here I come!"


    ??


    A beautiful woman rushed up.


    ??


    Seeing the beauty fighting, everyone''s enthusiasm rose again, and they all cheered for the beauty.


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, the beautiful woman said, "My name is Sophie, and I use Divine Consciousness Magic. When I attack, you will be turned into an idiot by me. If you admit defeat, I can let you go."


    ??


    "Don''t you have to pay?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    Hearing this, the people watching the battle laughed.


    ??


    Sophie changed her gentle look just now, and snorted: "Ming Jiefeng, I''ll have to deal with you a long time ago. I''m joking with you, even if you want to surrender, you have to fight with me."


    ??


    While speaking, her divine consciousness attack was already unfolding.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei immediately felt the power of a kind of divine consciousness coming towards his brain.


    ??


    This is a kind of phantom attack. Sophie''s attack consciousness is to ask Wang Xiaofei to take off his clothes on his own initiative, and then let Wang Xiaofei make a fool of himself.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s brain domain divine energy is so powerful that he doesn''t even know how strong it is. Now, after seeing the energy of the opponent''s attack, he immediately figured out the opponent''s purpose.


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he counterattacked his powerful consciousness.


    ??


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s counterattack, Sophie''s attack was endured by herself.


    ??


    What the spectators saw at this time was that the two were standing opposite each other. Soon, Sophie took the initiative to take off her clothes, then took off her coat, and then took off her trousers.


    ??


    Seeing that she was about to take off her bra, a female teacher couldn''t stand it any longer and said loudly, "Sophie is defeated."


    ??


    After saying this, she stopped Sophie as soon as she reached out her hand, and then glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    what''s the situation?


    ??


    The people watching the battle really can''t understand now, whether Sophie attacked or didn''t attack, why did she start to undress just standing there.


    ??


    When they heard the teacher''s words again, everyone realized that after a long time, Sophie was defeated!


    ??


    "No, it''s obvious that there is something wrong with Sophie''s cultivation, that must be the case."


    ??


    "Yes, there should be a problem with cultivation, and the kid got another cheap one."


    ??


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t see Sophie''s naked body!"


    ??


    Although some people are still not convinced by Wang Xiaofei, there are many differences in the eyes of some people who understand Wang Xiaofei. They can see that Ming Jiefeng is not a weak person. taste.


    ??


    More and more people came to watch the game, and even some teachers were there to watch.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei looked down and said, "I have a very short time. I need to fight faster. What are you doing? If you can''t beat it, don''t come up. If you come up and don''t fight, what can you do?"


    ??


    Sweat!


    ??


    Everyone was speechless when they heard this. They didn''t expect such a situation.


    ??


    "continue."


    ??


    The teacher said something.


    ??


    This time, someone number three jumped up, a fat man, and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Please make a move."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at him and said, "You can make a move."


    ??


    "I''m Vine Shu, be careful."


    ??


    While speaking, the little fat man cast a series of magic tricks in an instant, and saw the seeds grow crazily after they hit the ground, and then stretched out towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei had encountered such an attack method. After watching it for a while, he stopped holding his hand and hit the little fat man with an arrow talisman.


    ??


    This is an arrow drawn by magic. The attack speed is very fast, and it plunges into the right chest of the fat man in an instant, knocking the fat man out of the platform.


    ??


    "Mingjie Feng wins!"


    ??


    This time everyone was stunned. This was a real counterattack, and it was still so powerful.


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2118： invincible

    ?If the previous few times were considered to be Wang Xiaofei''s luck, with the shot of this arrow, everyone began to pay attention to it, and some people with high cultivation bases also saw some situations.


    ??


    This kid!


    ??


    Some teachers were already shaking their heads. They could see that this man named Ming Jiefeng was there pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    ??


    They were able to see it, but more people didn''t see it at all, and didn''t see Wang Xiaofei attacking with special means, so they still ran towards the stage one by one, wanting to knock Wang Xiaofei off the stage.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is now more energetic as he fights.


    ??


    Soon, ten people were beaten down by him.


    ??


    The magician looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Ming Jiefeng, according to the rules, ten people have been completed today. If you don''t want to fight again, you can fight again tomorrow."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei now has a feeling that in the field of magic, the same is true of the people''s power. In the face of powerful power, any kind of trick is useless.


    ??


    I have to say that these people in the elite class are also people with a background. Many of the moves they used were moves that Wang Xiaofei had never thought of or seen. After seeing their attacks, Wang Xiaofei felt his own The gains are equally huge.


    ??


    "I''m fine, I can continue."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said directly that he could still fight.


    ??


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei was still able to fight, the magic teacher also glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and also paid attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "Okay, according to Ming Jiefeng''s opinion, the challenge will continue, and now No. 11 will play."


    ??


    This time, it was a girl who came up. She glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said nothing. Suddenly, a fragrance came.


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s experience is too rich, when he saw this situation, he suppressed the breath of his whole body, and then sent those breaths that came into the Danhai space.


    ??


    This girl is also a magical attack with a magical flavor. She uses her breath to attack. She used to have no problems when attacking. Today, she just slapped Lengzi. In her opinion, Wang Xiaofei is definitely going to fall.


    ??


    Did not fall?


    ??


    In fact, she is just such a move. If she can be knocked down, she will be knocked down. If she is not knocked down, she has to flee. She originally thought that it would not be difficult to knock down Wang Xiaofei on this stage, but it turned out to be ineffective.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had already rushed over at this time, and he lifted his leg and kicked the girl down.


    ??


    In the eyes of Wang Xiaofei on the battlefield, there is no difference between men and women, young and old, only the enemy.


    ??


    It is estimated that some people also knew about the girl''s situation. When they saw her being kicked away, no one had too many thoughts. Suddenly, another person rushed up.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s visit this time was a move in his heart, and he released half of the breath that the girl had just attacked in the Danhai.


    ??


    When the opponent just launched the attack, the breath came, and he fell to the ground.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei kicked the man again with one kick.


    ??


    rely on me!


    ??


    When the people watching found out that Wang Xiaofei had used his breath to attack, they were all a little stunned. Until now, not many people have figured out how much ability Wang Xiaofei has, but they just feel that this kid''s luck is really good.


    ??


    Then another ten people came to the stage. As a result, Wang Xiaofei made full use of the girl''s aura, and cast a little bit from time to time. The opponent was fighting, and the aura arrived all of a sudden. It was really an unpredictable situation.


    ??


    "Come up with the rest."


    ??


    After hitting about 20 people, Wang Xiaofei became impatient, and said something to those people.


    ??


    What?


    ??


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    ??


    One of the young people said loudly, "Are you going to challenge the rest of us?"


    ??


    "Yes, it''s too late, I still have to rest, I don''t have time to play with you, come up if you want, I''ll deal with it all at once and then you can talk about it."


    ??


    "It''s too deceiving!"


    ??


    "beat him!"


    ??


    The rest of the people rushed to the stage at once.


    ??


    If they were told to fight alone, they might be really worried. Now that Wang Xiaofei said that he wanted to fight in groups, everyone would naturally not miss this opportunity.


    ??


    "Kill!" All of a sudden, all kinds of magic attacks were directed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "Magic Shield!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei directly sacrificed a big defensive magic, which he has recently researched.


    ??


    When everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei started to defend, they all got excited and believed that they would definitely be able to defeat Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    However, when everyone was about to attack, they suddenly found that Wang Xiaofei began to cast various things, a magic poison that was used when attacking him earlier, and the girl''s breath attack just now.


    ??


    These things were all released by Wang Xiaofei all of a sudden. Just now, he received all of them into Danhai.


    ??


    At this moment, everyone fell to the ground.


    ??


    When the remaining two were still struggling, Wang Xiaofei rushed over and directly sent out the fireball he had researched.


    ??


    After a few fireballs went out, the standing person was unable to stand.


    ??


    "Teacher, I''m done, just transfer the money to my card. It should be fine, right?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the teacher who was in a daze.


    ??


    These teachers are not much higher than them, they are just senior and experienced, and they are even worse than many others when it comes to fighting.


    ??


    No one thought that the result would be such a situation, the teacher could only nod his head and say, "It''s alright."


    ??


    One person defeated more than 30 people!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt a little radiant.


    ??


    At this moment, O''Neill opened her mouth wide and looked at the stage, where the teachers were rescuing the fallen person.


    ??


    A teacher sighed: "This is also a peaceful way of fighting. If it is a formal fight, no one here will survive."


    ??


    Everyone was also shocked at this time. This person named Ming Jiefeng is really amazing.


    ??


    "My house should be a mental courtyard, right?" Wang Xiaofei looked at a teacher and asked.


    ??


    "That''s right, it''s a set of elite courtyards."


    ??


    Speaking of which this teacher said to those who failed: "Those who don''t want to be Ming Jiefeng''s servants for a month should pay the money, otherwise they can only be Ming Jiefeng''s servants."


    ??


    Everyone only thought of this at this time, and the faces of those who wanted to pick up a bargain became ugly.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their affairs. Now that they have won a small courtyard is of course a happy thing.


    ??


    Under the guidance of a school teacher in charge of logistics, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the rear. Soon, Wang Xiaofei walked into a small courtyard that was assigned to him. From now on, this small courtyard will be returned for the next month. Wang Xiaofei has it all.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei believes that even if it is a month later, it is impossible to lose to anyone. This small courtyard is equivalent to his own.


    ??


    Now this is really high profile!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat emotional.


    ??


    Remember the mobile version website: m.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2119： There are many people

    After the teacher in charge of logistics left, Wang Xiaofei naturally wanted to do his own thing.


    ??


    With his consciousness unfolded, Wang Xiaofei probed around and entered his room directly.


    ??


    Although the yard is not too big, it is quite secretive enough that there is even a shielding formation.


    ??


    Seeing some of these settings, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. With such a formation, as long as the formation is raised, he will have his own private space in this world.


    ??


    The next step is to set up the formation!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is in such a place, in order to facilitate his free travel, he must make some settings.


    ??


    However, when he just arrived, of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t act so quickly. After all, he didn''t know if the strong people were paying attention to him.


    ??


    You should be paying attention to yourself, right?


    ??


    Today, the limelight is a bit big. If no one pays attention, it is really impossible.


    ??


    Now all Wang Xiaofei can do is to look around with a curious look.


    ??


    While Wang Xiaofei was watching here, suddenly, he heard a voice from outside.


    ??


    Following the sound of this voice, when Wang Xiaofei walked outside to take a look, a teacher had already arrived with twenty-five people.


    ??


    At first glance, they were all boys, and they were all the boys who had been defeated by him. There were murderous auras in the eyes of these people looking at him.


    ??


    what is happening?


    ??


    Before Wang Xiaofei asked, the teacher said: "Ming Jiefeng, you won today, and the result is that these twenty-five people expressed their willingness to be your servants for January. I brought them, and the arrangement is up to you. something happened."


    ??


    I rely on, there is such a thing!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that after he defeated those people, they would not be willing to be subordinates. After all, there is arrogance. At most, they will leave after paying the money. However, this is not in line with his own assumptions.


    ??


    When he looked at these people again, he felt the presence of their murderous aura, Wang Xiaofei snorted secretly, and played this trick with himself!


    ??


    "Teacher, I''m not very clear about some things. If they become my servants, that means everything about them belongs to me during this month?"


    ??


    "Yes, that''s the rule."


    ??


    "Then, if I hit them, is it a violation of the law?"


    ??


    "That doesn''t exist. You have the right to be free for your subordinates. However, Ming Jiefeng, after all, they are students of the school and cannot be beaten to death like the outside world."


    ??


    "In other words, as long as you have one breath left?"


    ??


    "Yes."


    ??


    "Teacher, I have no problem. However, if there are so many of them here, it will be difficult to live there."


    ??


    "They are your slaves, you can handle this yourself."


    ??


    The teacher gave Wang Xiaofei a meaningful look, and left as soon as he turned around.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the teacher had already left, his eyes fell on these people.


    ??


    Everyone seemed to be honest just now. When they saw the teacher disappearing all of a sudden, all eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    One of the strong men laughed and said, "Boy, you actually want to be our master, and you are blinded by your dog''s eyes. To tell you the truth, we are here to clean up you today."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be a little scared and said, "You can''t mess around, this is a school!"


    ??


    "Hehe, you know it''s a school! This school is our world, we will beat you to the point that you won''t dare to be our enemy from now on, and you even want us to be your slaves! Dream on! !"


    ??


    While they were talking, the door to the courtyard was also closed by them, and some people even activated the protective formation very skillfully.


    ??


    After doing these things, the leader said: "Boy, don''t you look at who we are, many of the children here are powerful and powerful children in Kyoto, and it is really funny that you want us to be your slaves, Laozi. I''m here to play with you today!"


    ??


    The crowd suddenly burst into laughter.


    ??


    One of them said, "You''ve done some opportunistic things and won the victory, and Zhao thinks it''s incredible. We are all ready to deal with you today, let''s see what other means you have!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy, looked at these people and said, "I remember when I became a slave, your rings and the like, even if it was a penny, belonged to me, right?"


    ??


    "What did you say?"


    ??


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with amazement in their eyes, thinking that this kid is still thinking about making a profit even now.


    ??


    "Boy, I won''t tell you any more nonsense. Look at it, starting from today, as long as you stay in this school for one day, you will have a bad day!"


    ??


    "superior!"


    ??


    Following the leader''s order, everyone immediately launched various defenses.


    ??


    Not to mention, these people''s financial resources are very strong, and the things they bring are good one by one. They even found masks, and those magic defenses are also something Wang Xiaofei has never seen before.


    ??


    When looking at these people curiously, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. These things are also useful for his research. If he studies them, he may be able to gain some insights.


    ??


    When these things were done, these people rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "shield!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei directly used a magic shield to protect himself in front of him.


    ??


    Although this is just an ordinary magic shield, after all, Wang Xiaofei''s magic energy is too strong, and the constantly transformed magic energy makes this shield extremely solid.


    ??


    After a series of attacks hit the magic shield, Wang Xiaofei got the vine magic that he just learned.


    ??


    In an instant, the ground was one after another of vines entwining towards everyone.


    ??


    Everyone didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to use such a method to take on the challenge I was really panicked for a while, and all kinds of magical attacks went towards those vines.


    ??


    It''s a pity that these magic vines of Wang Xiaofei are too tough, and it is difficult to cut them off.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face when he saw everyone''s behavior. This is the difference between the level of cultivation and their level. After all, their level is too far behind him.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t show anything too special. Even if some experts were watching it secretly, they would only think that it was their magic vine that was a little weird.


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei''s guess was really right. There were some magic teachers secretly wanting to see his jokes, and they were all observing secretly.


    ??


    However, what surprised the teachers was Wang Xiaofei''s magic vine. It was really a tough vine, and they didn''t know what kind of magic circle was set in it.


    ??


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s shield, everyone was also curious.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2120： Slaves have to be slaves

    ? Subsequent time is Wang Xiaofei''s world.


    ??


    After these people''s magic was continuously consumed, they were quickly exhausted.


    ??


    After losing the support of magic, each of these people became weaker than the other.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a layer of magic defense, he took the magic shield, and when he walked in front of these people, he grabbed them one by one and beat them up. After beating, he opened all their rings, and then put all the items inside into himself. It''s not over yet, and they forced these people to transfer the magic crystals on their magic cards to their own magic cards one by one.


    ??


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei even cast a magic spell on everyone. This is an invention of Wang Xiaofei. It uses divine consciousness to inject into people''s minds. As long as the other party resists, as long as he activates the magic, he will naturally be able to make the other party. Some severe pain.


    ??


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei deliberately let go of his defenses.


    ??


    Sure enough, when they saw Wang Xiaofei let go of the defense, a few people who had already recovered almost rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. Their idea was to get rid of Wang Xiaofei as soon as possible. Now they all have the intention to kill.


    ??


    However, when a series of magical attacks hit Wang Xiaofei, they discovered that there was a kind of magic fluctuation from Wang Xiaofei''s body, and those attacks hit the side and slipped out without causing any damage to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei hit them again.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei beat them even harder, directly hitting them until their noses were bruised.


    ??


    After the beating, Wang Xiaofei said, "From today onwards, you will be honest with me as a servant. If you are a servant, you have to look like a servant. I have a hobby for beating people, and I will beat people every day. At the same time, as long as you bring in The things in my yard belong to the owner, I will not accept your rings, I will check you again tomorrow, and now you get out of here, and come on time tomorrow morning."


    ??


    Having said that, he looked at them and said, "Of course, you can also not come. According to the rules of the school, if you don''t keep your word, you will be eliminated from the school. Choose for yourself."


    ??


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei opened the formation and kicked them out one by one.


    ??


    Looking at the reopened door and the large number of students who had already arrived outside the courtyard, these twenty-five people smiled bitterly. They wanted to save face today, but what they never thought was Mingjie This kid Feng is really powerful, he can''t beat him directly.


    ??


    Twenty-five people didn''t want to talk to everyone, and they all ran away as they flashed.


    ??


    Those who were watching originally wanted to come here to watch the play, but what prevented them from getting there was that twenty-five people were beaten by Ming Jiefeng and fled. What happened to Ming Jiefeng? ?


    ??


    At this time, in a teacher''s office, all the magic teachers stared at the content displayed in the magic mirror with their eyes wide open.


    ??


    "Amazing!"


    ??


    The teachers all started talking at this time.


    ??


    "Yeah, the magic vine used by Ming Jiefeng must be blessed with some kind of strong formation. This is a direction, why didn''t we think of it."


    ??


    "I think the kind of divine consciousness spell he casts is also a good method. The direction is very good and it is worth studying."


    ??


    "I really think that shield-shaped magic is good. I borrowed the magic array in the yard for energy, which made his shield very strong."


    ??


    "No, I want this student."


    ??


    "That''s the elite of the elite. It is estimated that the principal will want him too."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that everyone was talking about him in private.


    ??


    When I returned to the house, I was very happy. Today''s harvest was really great. If nothing else, I just got a lot of magic crystals from the twenty-five people, roughly more than one billion, these magic crystals. Students are really rich.


    ??


    After taking out all those things, Wang Xiaofei looked at them one by one for a while, and his face became more smiling. Today''s practice is completely in accordance with the rules of the school. It is also justified for him to take this matter. .


    ??


    Only the high-profile can access the core knowledge in the shortest time!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about accidents at all, as long as these people can''t handle themselves.


    ??


    There was no chance to set up the formation for a short time, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to set up the formation so quickly, so he sat cross-legged and continued to practice.


    ??


    The changes in Danhai became faster, and the barren stars were changing.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation, that is, the desolate stars are changing, but those planets with life are changing very slowly.


    ??


    What is the situation?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that maybe the people above had the will of the saint from the outside world, and the will of the saint from the outside world was competing with his own will. It is estimated that this kind of situation caused the change so quickly. reason.


    ??


    How do you do it?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stared at the few planets inhabited by life for a while, and when he moved in his heart, he directly aimed at a desolate star with few people, and he directly wrapped the consciousness of those people with his powerful will.


    ??


    After wrapping it up, Wang Xiaofei began to use his own will to rub off the inner will.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to rub off his will, he found that there was a strong resistance emerging.


    ??


    It was a kind of energy, an energy that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t open.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really want to get rid of it, but to find this kind of thing.


    ??


    After finding it now, Wang Xiaofei moved that energy to another life planet.


    ??


    After doing this When Wang Xiaofei looked at the barren star again, sure enough, after losing this energy, the transformation of the entire planet became easier.


    ??


    After looking at the energies of those saints for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt another move in his heart. If these energies were concentrated, could they also be used to attack at critical moments?


    ??


    This idea really made Wang Xiaofei''s heart a little bit. If it was feasible, he would have another way of attacking in this land of demons.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that he can''t do it now, the only thing he can do is to transfer the will of these saints away.


    ??


    take it easy!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that he can''t be impatient. Anyway, he has time. He believes that as long as he does this, he will be able to transform the entire Danhai sooner or later, and he will also be able to develop a method for the sage''s will to use.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is cultivating here, but the outside world is lively because of him. Everyone knows that there is an extraordinary talent in the magic school. This is a genius of magic. If he is trained well, he will definitely have a great future.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2121： Build the magic world

    ? A teacher came early the next morning.


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng, your twenty-five servants are no longer your servants because they paid the redemption fee. I came here especially to give you the magic crystal you deserve."


    ??


    He said that he was about to pass Wang Xiaofei''s crystal card, and gave all the magic crystals to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy, and now he has made another contribution, but after he cleaned up those few people, he knew that they would definitely not dare to play with him anymore, which is of course a good thing.


    ??


    "Teacher, when will the class start?"


    ??


    "tomorrow."


    ??


    As if he was afraid of talking to Wang Xiaofei too much, the teacher left after he finished speaking.


    ??


    Seeing that the teacher had already left, Wang Xiaofei returned to the courtyard.


    ??


    Now looking at the situation around, Wang Xiaofei knows that this yard belongs to him upright, at least for a month.


    ??


    Now I also have a lot of magic crystals on my body, and I can''t do it without spending it.


    ??


    When looking around for a while in this small courtyard, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was not the best place to set up the formation here, and it was better to find another place.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei walked outside.


    ??


    When he asked, Wang Xiaofei came to the periphery.


    ??


    The magic school is actually a big place. The outside of the school is even more lively. Many people are doing business with magic students. Therefore, there are a lot of shops and the like outside the school.


    ??


    After leaving the school, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, found a place where no one was around, and used his spiritual sense to probe around. After he was sure that no one was paying attention, he used a hidden talisman to hide himself, and then he changed his face. After a while, it appeared in another place.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has the appearance of a demon like a businessman.


    ??


    Living in the place of the demons has no pressure on Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    After asking some people, Wang Xiaofei quickly found a place to sell his house, and then he bought a large yard.


    ??


    After the purchase, Wang Xiaofei went to the slave market to buy a housekeeper, and then bought a few female slaves to live here.


    ??


    The only requirement for them is to watch over the yard.


    ??


    After this was done, Wang Xiaofei started to dig underground space without any pressure.


    ??


    A teleportation formation was placed in the underground space, and some formations were made to hide the teleportation formation.


    ??


    By the time these things were done, half a day had passed.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei recovered his appearance in the same way, and then went back to school.


    ??


    The whole process should have gone unnoticed.


    ??


    Okay, now I have my first teleportation formation in this capital, and I will set up a few more in these four places in the next step, so I can teleport at will.


    ??


    Returning to his small courtyard, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei did not set up a teleportation formation in the main place, but set up a teleportation formation underground in an unimportant place.


    ??


    After doing these things, when he looked into his Danhai again, the coordinates were all lit up, which showed that he could reach these two places at any time by teleporting from the Danhai.


    ??


    Okay, I finally got in, and the next step is to study!


    ??


    Another day passed, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything when he arrived, and stayed at home very honestly.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the classroom, it was full of people at first glance. There were forty students in their class, and everyone was chatting enthusiastically. Many of them were familiar people.


    ??


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei enter, the entire classroom suddenly became silent, and the faces of those who were defeated by him became very ugly.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at everyone and saw everyone''s expressions. Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what they thought at all. When he saw that there were people everywhere, he found a seat in the front row and sat down.


    ??


    He didn''t want to see the expressions of the people behind him.


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s entry, the entire classroom suddenly became silent, and everyone didn''t want to talk anymore. Everyone felt a kind of pressure for Wang Xiaofei, and no one thought that so many people would be unable to beat him.


    ??


    Soon, a young female teacher walked in.


    ??


    At first glance, this female teacher is really beautiful, at least Wang Xiaofei can give her a very high score.


    ??


    "My name is Monroe, and I''ll be your magic teacher from now on."


    ??


    The sound is also very nice.


    ??


    The male students in the class looked like they had been slapped with blood at this time, and glanced at Monroe with wide eyes.


    ??


    The female teacher came into the class very quickly, and said directly: "Dear students, there is a very important part of magic practice, that is to build your magic world, only when you have your own magic world, you Only then can you use the most magic energy, and your attack power and defense power will be the strongest."


    ??


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei listened to the teacher''s lecture systematically, and he seemed to be serious.


    ??


    Some of the basic knowledge in the past was all about attracting demonic energy into the body, and I really haven''t heard of this kind of knowledge.


    ??


    "Teacher, is it necessary to build a magical world starting from an intermediate-level magician?" Someone asked.


    ??


    "Teacher, many people have not been able to build a magical world at the level of a magician. Can we do it?"


    ??


    Everyone started asking questions, and the boys were the ones who asked the most enthusiastic questions.


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he knew that many people knew about the construction of the magical world.


    ??


    Monroe said: "Although many people can''t build success, everyone should know that only those who really build successfully can be called true magicians, and they can be regarded as truly embarking on the path of magic, and they have not succeeded in building. A man can never be called a magician."


    ??


    Is there such a thing?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he really had to learn about magic knowledge Monroe added: "Building a magical world is to form a powerful magic space in your own brain, only in this way can you Being able to use powerful magical energy at any time, Ming Jiefeng."


    ??


    Suddenly, she called out, and her eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stood up immediately.


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng, you should be on the road of construction, right?"


    ??


    "No, I''m just a little more powerful in my divine sense."


    ??


    "Well, I have seen your fighting situation. Your magical energy is far beyond that of ordinary people. It is very possible for you to build a magical world. I hope you will learn more about this."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to be targeted by this beautiful teacher, so he had to agree.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the complicated mood of the students in the class.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2122： what was created

    ?Wang Xiaofei came here for a simple purpose, that is, to learn magic knowledge systematically. Now that he has such an opportunity, of course Wang Xiaofei will not let it go.


    ??


    After class, no one dared Wang Xiaofei to play. Naturally, he became an isolated person.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it when he arrived, and when he saw the situation, he walked towards the library.


    ??


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei would not be able to go to such a place. Now he only needs to show his elite disciple''s qualification certificate.


    ??


    When he walked inside, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a row of books with commissions, not jade slips. There were so many books in the collection that Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    ??


    There is a problem with memorizing so much knowledge all at once, but Wang Xiaofei''s purpose is to get some basic knowledge first.


    ??


    While reading a few books, Wang Xiaofei accidentally picked up a book.


    ??


    This is a book about the construction of the magical world.


    ??


    Looking at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were about to light up. He found that the construction of this magical world is actually a computer, or the process of intellectual brain.


    ??


    No way?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was really confused. The computer knowledge in the fantasy world was actually generated here by magic.


    ??


    Others don''t know what''s going on with the computer, but Wang Xiaofei understands it very well. If he really figured out this thing, it is estimated that he will be able to input all the knowledge into his mind, and even be able to perform calculations and analysis. The benefits are too great. too much.


    ??


    Be sure to build this magical world in your own way!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei read a lot of content about construction, he found that it was not the construction method he thought at all.


    ??


    Are they going astray or is there a problem with their own cognition?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was right or wrong.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is a person with his own opinion. He knows that his path is completely different from everyone else''s. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei decided to do this construction in his own way.


    ??


    In the time that followed, Wang Xiaofei almost immersed in it, and didn''t even go to class.


    ??


    Anyway, no one would take Wang Xiaofei to heart. After the teachers knew that he was in the library, they didn''t ask any more questions about his absence.


    ??


    After a while of hard work, the basic knowledge of magic has now been fully learned, and the method of construction has been well understood. Wang Xiaofei intends to start doing this now.


    ??


    After coming out of the library, Wang Xiaofei returned to his small courtyard.


    ??


    After putting the formation on, and then making the shielding formation, Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    ??


    After adjusting his mood, Wang Xiaofei mobilized all the knowledge he had learned about computers.


    ??


    If someone else made this kind of thing, it might be very difficult. When Wang Xiaofei wanted to make this computer, he didn''t have much difficulty. Anyway, he has done it in the technology world.


    ??


    The first is the hardware. Wang Xiaofei is directly condensing energy. Due to the role of consciousness, although it is difficult to make, Wang Xiaofei completed it very quickly.


    ??


    Of course, in order to prevent hardware problems, Wang Xiaofei used the material method of cell genes. Even if he smashed his head, this repair function is still very powerful and can be repaired in an instant.


    ??


    Writing programs is also a very difficult thing to do.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is here doing this every day, and in a flash, ten days have passed.


    ??


    After the last start, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    ??


    This is not an ordinary intellectual brain, but a computing method with oneself as the core.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how others build the magical world, but what he has built now is a very awesome existence even when he looks at it.


    ??


    The entire magical country was in chaos.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei guessed was right. Now the magical world is being invaded by another world. Their original purpose was to defeat the human race world after a battle, so as to turn the power of the human race world into their own power. You must know that the will of the world is There will be wear and tear. When one world loses to another world, the world will be eroded by the other, and it will exist with the weakening of one and the strengthening of the other.


    ??


    Now it was a defeat all of a sudden. With the appearance of this defeat, the entire magical world became much weaker when fighting against the foreign world.


    ??


    The weakening of the energy of heaven and earth will cause the decline of the overall strength.


    ??


    Originally, Fasheng was still able to fight against the opponent, but after this sudden weakness, the balance of power between the two sides changed.


    ??


    After the defeat on the front line, the magical world also began to recruit a large number of experts from all over the world into the central area. This time, it was time to fight foreign enemies.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about this situation, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t be moved. Anyway, this magical world and the human world are opposites.


    ??


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei finally completed the construction of the intellectual brain that was entirely centered on his will.


    ??


    done?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation that was running very rigorously, and suddenly had more insights in his heart, what is the will of heaven and earth?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofeiyue has discovered a lot more, and the will of heaven and earth is very likely to be such an existence, but people don''t know its existence.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei moved this operating system into the Danhai.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    A situation that shocked Wang Xiaofei happened, and the whole system was in close contact with Dan Hai at once.


    ??


    Through this set of things constructed Wang Xiaofei felt that he was the divine in his Danhai. As long as he had a will, he could even destroy everything in the Danhai.


    ??


    What kind of existence is this?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a change either, and he was shocked too.


    ??


    After carefully examining it for a while, Wang Xiaofei discovered a new situation. As long as it was in the world of Danhai, he was fully aware of it.


    ??


    With a move in his heart, Wang Xiaofei put a magic book that he had not read into the sea of ????dan.


    ??


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei seems to have written the knowledge in the book himself. All the knowledge is deeply remembered, not only that, but also the insight is very profound, even if he wants to forget, he can''t forget it. .


    ??


    It''s too outrageous, isn''t it?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really shocked now. For the first time, he found that he would have such a big change after combining the brain-like thing he built with Danhai.


    ??


    Since this is the case, is it that as long as you want to know something, you can know it through Danhai?


    ??


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t find anything to study for a while, so he put a magic core in the ring.


    ??


    With the entry of this magic core, Wang Xiaofei was once again surprised to find that he actually understood all aspects of the performance of this magic core.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2123： not learning at all

    Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked when he threw all the various items obtained from the twenty-five people into the Danhai. As long as those items entered the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei could understand the most subtle situation. .


    ??


    This situation is like decomposing, not only decomposing, but also studying the composition.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that this was more powerful than calculating, and Yunjijian himself could clearly know the situation of every element in the Danhai.


    ??


    If so, does it mean that as long as you put it in Danhai, you don''t have to learn it at all, and all the knowledge will become your own knowledge?


    ??


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei was really excited, it saved a lot of time for him to realize it, and it meant too much to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaofei changed his clothes and rushed out while eating. This time he wanted to further test his discovery.


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the library.


    ??


    Since Wang Xiaofei came a little late, the place seemed quiet and there were not many people reading books here.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei came here, he showed his identity card and naturally entered inside.


    ??


    However, when Wang Xiaofei entered this place, although he saw that there were not many people, there were also some people reading books or something here, especially where there were surveillance and other things, Wang Xiaofei found that it was impossible for him to put books into the pillbox. in the sea.


    ??


    Holding a book, Wang Xiaofei was immediately dumbfounded.


    ??


    No, what should I do now?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as he dared to put the book into Danhai, he would be discovered directly.


    ??


    However, under the current situation, Wang Xiaofei really has no choice.


    ??


    Holding the book, flipping through it, thinking about something.


    ??


    While thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he thought of a way. The reason why he had to enter the Danhai to be able to do it, why didn''t he let the Danhai expand, so as to cover his hand, so that the hand became a pill. a part of the sea?


    ??


    In fact, it is just the use of energy.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei adjusted his energy, sure enough, the energy of Danhai began to change his body, and then his hand also became a part of Danhai.


    ??


    After seeing such a change, Wang Xiaofei was stunned again, and he thought of a key point. If he changed like this, could his entire body also be integrated into the Danhai and become a part of the Danhai?


    ??


    Of course, now is not the time to think about it. What Wang Xiaofei wants to know most now is whether the knowledge in the book in his hand can become a part of himself after the change he is now.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness covered the book, Wang Xiaofei found that a special energy covered the whole book, and then, as if the data was being transmitted, very quickly, inside his Danhai Just a little more about this.


    ??


    A very peculiar feeling is emerging. When Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was condensed, the energy in the Danhai fluctuated for a while, and a book like this was simulated. When the consciousness dissipated, the book disappeared.


    ??


    This is not an important thing, the most important thing is that all the content in this book, even the hidden content has become a part of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    It seems that Wang Xiaofei is not reading a book, but integrating into the author''s consciousness.


    ??


    What a strange feeling.


    ??


    After closing his eyes and comprehending for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that he really grasped the content of the author''s consciousness of this book.


    ??


    You can directly capture the author''s thoughts!


    ??


    It''s too good!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know what to say. He just wanted to build a magical world, but he didn''t expect to build such a magical thing.


    ??


    Picking up a book, Wang Xiaofei just flipped through it, and the contents of the book became his knowledge.


    ??


    When some authors are the same person, Wang Xiaofei only needs to read a few books to fully integrate his knowledge.


    ??


    Afterwards, everyone discovered that Wang Xiaofei was just flipping through the pages and walking all the way. His flipping speed was too fast.


    ??


    The library will not be closed, and the management teacher is also there to guard it. Since there are always people coming in and out, everyone really didn''t find Wang Xiaofei flipping through the books. Those who are interested only think that Wang Xiaofei''s actions This person is probably looking for something, and no one will ask him.


    ??


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei''s scrolling speed became faster.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei flipped through the rows of bookshelves.


    ??


    In one night, Wang Xiaofei had already finished looking through this low-level library.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei finished flipping through the last book and came out of it, the sky was already bright.


    ??


    Full of fatigue, Wang Xiaofei returned to the room and fell asleep.


    ??


    A lot of knowledge has been injected into Wang Xiaofei''s brain, and now Wang Xiaofei''s mastery of the basic knowledge of magic has reached a whole new level.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei woke up the next day, he was full of energy again.


    ??


    After eating something, Wang Xiaofei sat there and studied it carefully for a while, and he finally had a new understanding of the knowledge of magic.


    ??


    Don''t look at what he has learned is only low-level knowledge, but all magic is based on this In fact, high-level knowledge is just some application, and there is no need to go to it. learned!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had such a feeling.


    ??


    Forget it, let''s take a look at the application here before making up your mind.


    ??


    If it was in the past, after Wang Xiaofei arrived here, he knew that he would definitely have a long time to learn. After all, he couldn''t learn so much magic knowledge all at once. Now that he has such a method against the sky, Wang Xiaofei will Discovering that everything has become easier.


    ??


    By the way, so many days have passed, how is the situation on the Terran side?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found interestingly that the magic school was laissez-faire for the students, and no one came to ask about his own affairs. For so many days, the teachers didn''t come to ask, and he didn''t know how they educated the students.


    ??


    Of course, this is a good thing for Wang Xiaofei, he can use the excuse of retreating to study magic to return to the human race world.


    ??


    "Flame!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, a flame appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    ??


    When looking at the flames carefully, Wang Xiaofei found that the flames already contained a kind of will of his own. Naturally, the power must be many times greater than the original. Don''t look at it as just a ball of flames. It''s not enough to see in front of you.


    ??


    It''s time to go to school tomorrow.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2124： Saint died

    ?boom!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a huge sensation, and then he clearly felt that the magic energy around him was increasing.


    ??


    what''s the situation?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised by such a change.


    ??


    When he got out of the house, Wang Xiaofei quickly came to the big playground.


    ??


    There are already many magic apprentices coming out here.


    ??


    "No, the saint is dead!"


    ??


    "Is it really Holy Death?"


    ??


    "No, it was just the release of the energy after the death of the saint. Under normal circumstances, when a saint of the law dies, the magic energy he obtained will be released."


    ??


    "No way, we have six Dharma gods, did one die?"


    ??


    ¡­¡­


    ??


    Everyone''s faces showed a kind of fear. You must know that the death of a saint is not a trivial matter. It means that a certain aspect of the world has lost its defense. The saints guard all sides. It is precisely because there are saints guarding the surrounding area that there is a guard in this world. Now that a saint has suddenly died, a certain place may be invaded by a foreign world. This is not ordinary. thing.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei listened to everyone''s comments, and after checking the knowledge he had obtained, he was able to figure out the situation.


    ??


    There are six magic saints in the magic world. They guard the east, west, north, west, and six sides. Now suddenly a saint has died. I don''t know which side is attacking. If this is the case, the magic world is resisting. Time was a little tight.


    ??


    clang...


    ??


    The school bell rang at this time, and then more people gathered on the square.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw his class, he walked over.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei finally appearing, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei. He is a special person who rarely appears in the class, and the classmates in the class don''t want to have too much interaction with him.


    ??


    After standing there, the principal and others soon arrived.


    ??


    Only now did Wang Xiaofei realize that the principal turned out to be a quasi-sage. The man''s face became very solemn, and he stood there and said loudly: "The saint has died, this is something everyone knows, and I don''t want to explain too much. I am now Let me tell you the situation, our area in the west was suddenly attacked by the world of Dou Qi, and they used two Dou Sheng to launch a sneak attack on our Fa Sheng, and one of our saints died."


    ??


    Although everyone knew about this situation, when faced with such a result, everyone''s face changed a bit.


    ??


    The headmaster said loudly: "Although one saint has died, you don''t have to worry too much, our magical world also has friendly worlds to help, and there are saints who can support the west, so the Dou Qi world will not attack so easily. Come, and also, our quasi-sages are already heading west in large numbers, and there is a holy relationship after the death of the saints, and new saints will naturally arise."


    ??


    The students only thought of this at this time. Indeed, when a saint dies, a new saint needs to arise in that direction. Naturally, it is an opportunity for the prospective saints.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the headmaster, he saw that the headmaster''s eyes were shining brightly. He thought that the quasi-sanctifications in all aspects were probably heading towards the west. They should all be heading for sanctification. Above all, what is the risk.


    ??


    Sure enough, the principal said loudly: "I will lead a team of students to the west to participate in the battle. In the face of the people in the world of vindictiveness, we must resolutely drive them back!"


    ??


    After the principal finished speaking, everyone suddenly became lively.


    ??


    Soon, the teachers were called to the meeting.


    ??


    Before the meeting, Wang Xiaofei and the others were asked to stay in the classroom and wait for the next order.


    ??


    Entering the classroom, the whole class suddenly became chaotic.


    ??


    "Are we going to the front line too?" Someone asked.


    ??


    "We are an elite class. It is said that people in the elite class are possible."


    ??


    "I''m a magic apprentice!"


    ??


    After everyone was discussing for a while, the head teacher walked in with a serious face.


    ??


    This is a middle-aged man at the magister level, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces.


    ??


    "Everyone, according to the requirements of the school, there will be five places for students in our elite class to go to the front line. You must know that the western part after the death is the place with the most magic, and there is more room for growth in such a place. Risks, but also opportunities, everyone, we must recommend the strongest students to go, so now everyone recommends those who go."


    ??


    Who do you recommend going to?


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard this, he knew there was a problem. Sure enough, he found that everyone''s eyes were on him.


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng."


    ??


    "Yes, Ming Jiefeng is definitely one of them."


    ??


    "He is so good, and he will definitely have great development in the West."


    ??


    "I also recommend him."


    ??


    Without any accident, Wang Xiaofei became the first person to go to the West.


    ??


    The teacher smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei first and said, "It seems to be what everyone expects, Ming Jiefeng, what''s your opinion?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless. It is estimated that some people have designed this matter a long time ago. The purpose is to get himself to the West as cannon fodder.


    ??


    Take a look at this situation, and look at the special expressions that many students showed Wang Xiaofei said: "Teacher, I have been in seclusion since I entered the school, and even my knowledge is not very clear. There is only one requirement, which is to allow me to enter the intermediate and advanced library to study, at least I have to find one or two magic methods that I can use?"


    ??


    Hearing that Wang Xiaofei did not object, the teacher also breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the vice-principal hinted that he must bring Ming Jiefeng to the battlefield in the West. Of course, this matter cannot let him The family objected.


    ??


    Seeing that Ming Jiefeng only made such a request, he thought to himself that even Ming Jiefeng would not be able to learn much, so he smiled and said, "It''s okay to finish this matter, I''ll take your student ID card. After upgrading, you can go directly to the intermediate and senior library to find it, anyway, the students of the elite class also have such qualifications."


    ??


    After seeing that his student ID card was upgraded, Wang Xiaofei was also relieved, so that he could learn more about magic.


    ??


    The class pushed it for a while, and Wang Xiaofei found that the other four people who were promoted were all grass-roots people, and they didn''t have any big backgrounds or strong cultivation.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head secretly when he saw the changes in the faces of the four of them. It is estimated that none of the four of them could come back alive.


    ??


    Everyone understands in their hearts that on the chaotic western battlefield, with their cultivation base, it is equivalent to sending them to death, and finally sending away the most hated Ming Jiefeng in the class, everyone''s faces are full of expressions. Joy.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2125： search

    ?After the teacher left, the atmosphere in the class became better. Those who had been cleaned up by Wang Xiaofei all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "You said how many people will be able to come back alive after arriving on the Western battlefield this time?" A fat man asked arrogantly.


    ??


    Everyone cooperated and laughed: "The teacher said, there are many opportunities there, maybe someone will come back to be holy!"


    ??


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept over them, he smiled and said, "You said I beat a few people to death before I left, will the school expel me?"


    ??


    As soon as these words came out, all the people immediately became quiet. The face of the person who was laughing a moment ago changed greatly, but he didn''t dare to laugh when he opened his mouth.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei stood up and walked towards the door, the few people in front of him even quickly avoided it.


    ??


    Everyone is also speculating about Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts. Wouldn''t they deliberately kill a few people in order not to go to the front line?


    ??


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that one of the male classmates who was recommended to go there suddenly took out a knife and stabbed the person in front of him.


    ??


    After stabbing this man, his knife stabbed at another man.


    ??


    what!


    ??


    What he did like this caused a joint effect. The other three seemed to have found a way to get out of the front line, and they all used magic to fire at some of their classmates who were usually unpleasant to their eyes.


    ??


    The entire classroom suddenly became chaotic.


    ??


    With the four people''s blows, several people have already fallen down.


    ??


    The women in the class suddenly screamed and screamed, everyone was stunned, and they had no idea what was going on.


    ??


    Someone from the class rushed out.


    ??


    Soon, the head teacher of the class also arrived. When he saw the situation in this class at a glance, his expression changed, and he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    ??


    Soon, the leaders of the school also arrived.


    ??


    When looking at the situation in the class, everyone''s face was stunned. The few people who were killed and turned over were really miserable. Although they didn''t kill them, it could be seen that their injuries were not light.


    ??


    "Who did it?" An old man with a beard like a leader flew up.


    ??


    "It farted at me, sprayed me in the face, and then I killed it."


    ??


    The person who first used the knife stood up.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at him, and when he saw the resentful expression on his face, he also secretly praised in his heart, this kid is amazing!


    ??


    "They fought, and as a result, this kid cast magic to hit me, and I fought back."


    ??


    "I was in the same situation, and I didn''t hold back all of a sudden."


    ??


    "Anyway, people have been beaten by me, please punish me."


    ??


    One by one, the four recommended students jumped out to admit their mistakes.


    ??


    "You come with me."


    ??


    The old man roared at the people who hit the hardest.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have anything to do. When he saw that he was not called, he went outside.


    ??


    Everyone knows that people will die this time, and it is also a dangerous place, so they would rather kill people than go, but what about themselves? Do you learn from them?


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also really wanted to see the situation of the masters, especially he was very interested in the place after he lost the saint.


    ??


    When he saw that no one was looking for him, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the library after leaving the classroom.


    ??


    You can read middle and high-level books. Wang Xiaofei knows that his goal has finally been achieved. As long as he reads all these books, his knowledge of magic will be completely mastered.


    ??


    Time waits for no one, of course Wang Xiaofei would not miss such an opportunity.


    ??


    When he arrived at the location, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was still where he was before. It was just that he needed a space formation method to get from the low-level magic knowledge library to the high-level one.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where the space array was sent to. After handing over his student ID card and registering it, the guarding teacher asked Wang Xiaofei to stand on a six-pointed star array.


    ??


    With the shining star array, Wang Xiaofei has come to a place that seems to be a special space.


    ??


    Glancing over, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were half as many books here as compared to the lower floors, but there were still a lot.


    ??


    When I looked at it again, there were more people at .


    ??


    Don''t care, anyway, I just transmit the book into my Danhai.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei walked over, he first came to the front row. This time, Wang Xiaofei became more proficient. First, he held a book and pretended to be reading it, and then lined up with one hand toward the row of books.


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei''s hand swept over, those books were naturally entered into Wang Xiaofei''s pill sea.


    ??


    It''s too late to realize the same feeling now. Wang Xiaofei''s movements are very fast. After sweeping through a row, as long as he sees other people not paying attention to him, he will naturally come to another row.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was able to hide it even if he did it. After an hour, the books on intermediate magic had already been put into the Danhai by him.


    ??


    "Please send me to the place where the advanced magic books are."


    ??


    After seeing that there were no books to collect, Wang Xiaofei found an old man in charge.


    ??


    "Ten thousand magic crystals once."


    ??


    The old man said something lightly.


    ??


    "Why do you need so many magic crystals?" Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback.


    ??


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came over, glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Anyone can mess around with advanced magic knowledge? Even students can''t enter at will, I have observed you, in this intermediate magic Books are all over the place, and you are the only one with a little magic cultivation level to go to the high-level area to make trouble?"


    ??


    The old man also had a good attitude. He smiled and said, "It''s a threshold to need so much money, to keep out some people who just want to take a look at random, young man, just pay if you want to see it."


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to say anything more, he gave ten thousand magic crystals to the old man.


    ??


    The middle-aged woman looked at Wang Xiaofei and snorted, "Now the young masters really don''t take money as money."


    ??


    Since Wang Xiaofei spent money, she had nothing to say when she arrived.


    ??


    The old man smiled slightly and said, "I''ll take you there."


    ??


    After the same six-pointed star formation, Wang Xiaofei had come to a place where there were not many people. At first glance, there were only a few old men reading books inside. Everyone just glanced at Wang Xiaofei and didn''t look at him again.


    ??


    There are fewer books, less than half of the intermediate area.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei collected all the books here, he found out that there were still several books in the hands of the old men. When he looked at the situation of those books, Wang Xiaofei knew that they might also be important books, so he had to wait here for these old men to pick up the books. Go back after watching it.


    ??


    As time passed, a few old men left, Wang Xiaofei also took their books, and a few exchanged a few books, and Wang Xiaofei also took them.


    ??


    There was only one old man, who was holding a very old book there, reading it all the time, without moving at all.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2126： Communicating with Quansheng

    ?I haven''t seen the quasi-sage old man put back the book for a while, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to wait. After thinking about it for a while, he walked up to the old man and said, "Teacher, I can read your book. ?"


    ??


    The old man raised his head to look at Wang Xiaofei, and subconsciously handed the book to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed. After receiving the book, a stream of energy in his hand had already entered the contents of the book into the Danhai.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought he was hiding, but the old man''s eyes widened, he looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise and said, "What did you do?"


    ??


    This time, he didn''t care, and grabbed Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Surprised, when Wang Xiaofei wanted to teleport from Danhai, he found that the other party had grabbed him, and he was unable to teleport.


    ??


    There was a little sweat on his head, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, trying to calm himself down as much as possible, then looked at the old man and said, "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    ??


    "You used a kind of chaotic magic, why didn''t I understand it?"


    ??


    While speaking, the old man''s magic had already penetrated into Wang Xiaofei''s body, and began to probe in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really panicking, don''t let this old man discover his Danhai?


    ??


    However, what surprised Wang Xiaofei was the entry of the old man''s energy. Under the violent energy, Wang Xiaofei''s star position was rapidly rising, and then, Wang Xiaofei rushed directly from the level of the magician into the magic guide. the rank of sergeant.


    ??


    After investigating for a while, the old man could not find the situation. After letting go of Wang Xiaofei, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What did you do?"


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was relieved, as long as the other party didn''t catch him, he could teleport away instantly.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei did not leave immediately, but pretended to be very careful: "Teacher, I don''t know either, but as soon as I saw this book in your hand, I felt a kind of spiritual sensation, as if this book The book seems to be related to me, so I asked you to show it to me. When I received the book just now, some of the information in the book was passed on to me."


    ??


    "What did you say?" The old man looked at Wang Xiaofei with a stunned expression.


    ??


    "Yes, I have some inheritance content for me, and I don''t know what it is. Otherwise, I will tell you what it is."


    ??


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei explained the contents of the book from the beginning to the genus.


    ??


    The old man looked at the contents of the book, and when he heard the contents recited by Wang Xiaofei, he was surprised: "You understand?"


    ??


    "I have some understanding, or else the teacher would not have rushed from the level of the magician to the level of the magician when he introduced the magic energy."


    ??


    The old man frowned and said, "You actually got the inheritance of the Bordeaux Saints!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei read the information in the book, he realized that it was a manual of the ancient sage Bordeaux. Many people would study the contents of the book, but they did not expect to use this book as a shield.


    ??


    After a while, the old man put the book on the bookshelf and sighed: "Sure enough, every saint has some means of his own, you are a student of the magic school, you really are someone who has a chance, called what name?"


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng."


    ??


    "Can you tell me some of your insights about this book?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei briefly talked about the general content of the book, and after he finished speaking, he said, "I only understand a few things now. I have a feeling that as my cultivation level improves, there will be more insights."


    ??


    Nodding, the old man said, "You seem to be someone with a big chance. Well, I''ll take you to another place, maybe you can learn more things."


    ??


    As he spoke, he asked Wang Xiaofei to follow him.


    ??


    Soon, the two of them arrived at a six-pointed star formation.


    ??


    I saw the old man took out a brand and inserted it, and even injected his quasi-sage energy into it, and then said to Wang Xiaofei: "Go in, it''s up to you whether you have the chance or not, it''s something from the origin of this world. ."


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei was able to run away, he would not leave after encountering such an opportunity. Naturally, he also wanted to go and have a look. Looking at the old man, Wang Xiaofei resolutely stood in the formation.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, the old man nodded slightly.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When a sound came, Wang Xiaofei found himself in a very mysterious space, which was completely the world of magic, and all kinds of magic imitated all kinds of things.


    ??


    In such a place, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any worries. He knew that if the old man wanted to kill him, he could easily do it, so this might really be his chance.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that his Danhai space seemed to be somewhat close to the energy here.


    ??


    It simply opened up Dan Hai''s space.


    ??


    With the opening of the Danhai space, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his Danhai changed rapidly after absorbing the energy here.


    ??


    Originally it was the space of his own will, but now his will is further extended in Danhai.


    ??


    The more energy enters, the stronger his will becomes.


    ??


    strangeness!


    ??


    While letting his will grow stronger, Wang Xiaofei is also studying this change.


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had a kind of enlightenment. The energy in UU Reading is actually a nutrient for willpower. Once the willpower is injected with this energy, it will become infinitely stronger.


    ??


    A little bit of time passed, Wang Xiaofei found that his will had spread all over the Danhai space. After it fully existed, his will was also undergoing a change. In the most central area, a palace of will was formed. .


    ??


    A very mysterious development.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was in charge, but this kind of dominance was so fast that more and larger wills were generated in the palace.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery, and his whole body was undergoing a subtle transformation.


    ??


    Gradually, every part of the body began to enter the Danhai, and a palace floated from the Danhai into the void, while Wang Xiaofei''s own body entered the Danhai, or transformed into A piece of Danhai.


    ??


    Come back!


    ??


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Xiaofei''s will has stopped growing, Wang Xiaofei''s body also came out from the Danhai, and the palace entered the Danhai again.


    ??


    This is a very strange change. Wang Xiaofei knows that from now on, his own has begun to extend to the outside world. As long as he is willing, the outside world can be transformed into a place of his own will.


    ??


    Could it be that your own will can also transform the outside world?


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2127： Magister

    ?When Wang Xiaofei was expelled from the outside by a strong force, what he saw when he opened his eyes was the old man standing in front of him curiously looking at him.


    ??


    "What did you gain?" the old man asked.


    ??


    While asking, the old man''s eyes also fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that I have a little more understanding of magic."


    ??


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a while, and when he looked at it, he actually improved greatly. Before he entered, he was at the level of a magician, but now he is at the level of a magician.


    ??


    No way?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    ??


    The old man had already seen Wang Xiaofei at this time, and praised: "Sure enough, your perception is very powerful, and you have raised so many levels. already."


    ??


    "What did you say?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has never really compared the two. Now when he hears this, he realizes that he seems to have improved a lot, at least he has reached a very high level in terms of magic cultivation. standard.


    ??


    "Teacher, if I have nothing to do, I have to prepare. The class has assigned me to go to the western battlefield with the principal."


    ??


    "What? I remember you were at the level of a magic apprentice when you first came in. Why did they send you to the Western battlefield?"


    ??


    "No way, I offended people."


    ??


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to introduce some situations after his arrival.


    ??


    With a snort, the old man said, "It''s okay, even if you arrive in the west, don''t be afraid. I will take care of you then, go ahead."


    ??


    When he wanted to ask the old man''s name, Wang Xiaofei found out that he had been teleported away by the old man on the space formation.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei hid his cultivation as much as possible, and still showed his original cultivation.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei felt that his mission was complete. This time, he came to learn about magic. After so many books were included, Wang Xiaofei only needed a little more time to integrate, and then the entire magic knowledge would become Wang Xiaofei''s. .


    ??


    Do you want to go to the western battlefield?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei can now teleport away completely. However, Wang Xiaofei has another feeling that this time is not a bad thing for him. With the appearance of the Holy Spirit, there are plenty of opportunities in the west. Maybe he can do something.


    ??


    Just after leaving the library, the guard looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Your teacher asked you to come to class."


    ??


    Just after saying this, his eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again, and he frowned, "You have the aura of a quasi-sage on your body, which quasi-sage did you provoke?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I chatted with an old man in a high-level area for a while."


    ??


    "Old man?"


    ??


    Following that, the man quickly shut his mouth, smiled and nodded, "You can get his fancy, that''s good, go ahead."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on either. Anyway, he could figure it out that the old man had some background.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the class, the whole class was being lectured by the school leaders.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, the head teacher looked at him and said, "Wang Xiaofei, do you have any opinion on the transfer of you to the western battlefield?"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked into the class, he found that the five people who had been selected were standing there with low eyebrows.


    ??


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei said, "I''ve said it long ago, it''s a good thing to go to the western battlefield, it''s a matter of attaching importance and training to us, of course I''m going, maybe it''s my chance."


    ??


    Then the head teacher showed a smile on his face, nodded slightly and said, "Well, just volunteer."


    ??


    The school leader looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Since it is voluntary, then you should prepare and go with the principal tomorrow."


    ??


    The leaders left after giving lectures.


    ??


    With the departure of these leaders, the students in the class cast their eyes on the four grass-roots people like knives one by one.


    ??


    "Hmph, you want to escape by making trouble?"


    ??


    "I don''t even think about what kind of person I am. I can''t escape this kind of thing? It''s a joke!"


    ??


    Everyone scolded the four people there, and scolded them so much that they lost their temper.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stood up and looked at the people in the class: "If you want to die, scold him, and see if I don''t deal with him."


    ??


    Now everyone didn''t dare to offend Wang Xiaofei, and when they heard his words, they all fell silent.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the four of them, then looked at the rich students in the class and said, "Well, the four of them represent the honor of the class, in order to support their travel, should everyone express What? Well, don¡¯t say too much, one person supports them with 10,000 magic crystals, what do you think?¡±


    ??


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei looked at these people in the class with murderous intent.


    ??


    "Donate money. If you don''t have money, donate a magic weapon worth 10,000 magic crystals."


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng, you dare to mess around!"


    ??


    "Anyway, I''m going to die, and I''ll just mess around. I don''t mind killing a few people today."


    ??


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaofei''s murderous aura suddenly filled the air. He has killed countless people. Naturally, the murderous aura on his body was very heavy, and he scared a few people into **** at the time.


    ??


    "I give, I give!"


    ??


    "You are all dying, and you are still so timid, what should you do when you go to the battlefield?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the four people.


    ??


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s words, the faces of the four finally showed murderous intent, and one of them said, "That''s right It''s death anyway, whoever doesn''t take money will kill him!"


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei standing there, the four of them went to collect the money.


    ??


    After a while, even the female classmates in the class could only pay for it obediently. There are really few people in their class who are poor.


    ??


    "Ming Jiefeng, this is the money and magic weapon I received."


    ??


    The four respectfully placed everything in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "You have divided the magic weapon, so you can use it for self-defense. You can give the magic crystal to your family, and consider it as a settlement fee."


    ??


    Looking at the four of them, Wang Xiaofei asked them to leave first.


    ??


    The four of them left with complicated expressions. Wang Xiaofei smiled and walked out as well.


    ??


    These four people can be said to have been implicated by themselves. All they can do now is to help them get some magic crystals to compensate their families. They may really be destined to be dead.


    ??


    Of course, with some magic weapons in hand, they also have a little more hope of life, it depends on their chance.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei leave, the people in the classroom all sighed. They really had nothing to say when they met someone who didn''t play cards according to the rules.


    ??


    Back in the yard, after Wang Xiaofei put the formation on, he began to clean up his harvest this time.


    ??


    Too much magic knowledge needs to be systematically summarized and cleaned up.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2128： teleportation path

    ? Principal Su Gray stood on the stage, covered with magic light shining, accompanied by some magister-level masters, all of whom were sent by the school to go to the western battlefield.


    ??


    It can be seen that the principal is full of confidence this time, and it is estimated that he is really going to hit a big chance.


    ??


    Standing below are a large number of wizards, and they are all very powerful beings, and then there are Wang Xiaofei and the others who seem to be only at the level of magicians, and they are probably those who go to service.


    ??


    "Your magician-level people are mainly responsible for serving magicians well, and now they are grouped."


    ??


    A magistrate-level person started to group there, and Wang Xiaofei was assigned to a person named Wu Gehua.


    ??


    Looking at this person''s situation, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation level was similar to that of his advanced self, so he didn''t need to be afraid of him.


    ??


    However, now Wang Xiaofei is pretending to be a very low cultivation base, so he had to stand there with everyone.


    ??


    When looking at Uganda, Wang Xiaofei had a spiritual feeling that this person was targeting himself.


    ??


    Since he advanced, Wang Xiaofei also had some special feelings. He knew that this person would definitely not deal with Ming Jiefeng''s family.


    ??


    No matter what, let''s go with everyone to have a look first.


    ??


    Boom boom boom!


    ??


    After the continuous roar, Wang Xiaofei and the others were teleported to a city.


    ??


    "Everyone, take a rest, and continue to teleport tomorrow."


    ??


    When he arrived at this city, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Dan Hai.


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had teleported so far, and estimated that his Danhai coordinates would dim, but now he has a surprising discovery, that the coordinates of the Demon Race Capital are still lit.


    ??


    Strange!


    ??


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s calculation, the distance of this teleportation will be very long, but I didn''t expect it to still light up.


    ??


    With his thoughts flashing, Wang Xiaofei found out that since he advanced, the distance between the teleportation formations has also greatly increased.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how far his Danhai teleportation is.


    ??


    However, just in case, Wang Xiaofei still plans to build a city law here.


    ??


    Just when she was thinking about what to do, Uggar looked at them and said, "You can all move around naturally, everyone can buy something you want in this city, go ahead."


    ??


    Hearing this, everyone was of course happy and went out one by one.


    ??


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly understood what Wu Gehua was thinking. Did this kid want to take the opportunity of everyone''s departure to kill himself?


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t want to look for trouble at the moment. Although the other party has a magic energy following him, he doesn''t want to fight with him. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei used his own energy to cut off the magic energy, and then a He used a hidden symbol to hide himself in nowhere, and then after disguising, he went to the place where the house was sold to buy a house, and set up an array directly.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t spend much time before returning to the military camp.


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei returned to the barracks, Wu Gehua stared at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Where have you been?"


    ??


    Knowing that he wanted to ask why he disappeared.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei pretended not to know and said, "Let''s go for a while."


    ??


    "I cast a magic energy on you, why did you disappear?"


    ??


    Now many people looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    This kid, want to use this to kill himself directly?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Oh, that''s it, last time I met a senior in the advanced library area. He was a quasi-sacred person and cast a kind of energy on me. It should be the reason for that kind of energy, right? "


    ??


    "Quasi-Saint?"


    ??


    "In the advanced library area?"


    ??


    When everyone heard this, their eyes swept across Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then they all left as if they were enlightened.


    ??


    When Wu Gehua also cast her gaze on Wang Xiaofei and glanced over, her expression changed, and he also noticed the energy of the quasi-sage.


    ??


    With a change of face, Uge Hua said, "Since you are a person under the care of a quasi-sage, all right, you can go back to the camp."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and left.


    ??


    Sure enough, with the energy of a quasi-sage in their bodies, these people did not dare to kill themselves at will, which saved a lot of trouble.


    ??


    After sitting cross-legged in the tent, Wang Xiaofei looked at the Danhai. Now the coordinates of the land and the capital are connected with the coordinates here. With the existence of these coordinates, Wang Xiaofei can teleport away from the Danhai at will. It really is an extra layer of life-saving means.


    ??


    I just don''t know if it''s still lit after it reaches the west from here.


    ??


    After a day''s rest, everyone teleported again the next morning.


    ??


    This time, it took two consecutive teleports before taking a break.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei once again discovered unexpectedly that even after the two teleportation, his Danhai coordinates are still bright with the coordinates of the city in front, and the Kyoto ones are dimmed.


    ??


    "The reason for the teleportation rest is that magician-level people can only withstand such energy squeeze. You should all take a good breath." The principal glanced at the people whose faces had obviously become ugly.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the magician-level people, he found that they all had a big change in their faces.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also noticed that everyone was looking at him, so he smiled and said, "Whenever I can''t support it, there is always an energy to help resolve it."


    ??


    After hearing this and looking at the quasi-sacred energy on Wang Xiaofei''s body, everyone stopped talking.


    ??


    Wu Gehua''s face changed again, so she had to say, "Okay, you can rest."


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei left, everyone sighed and said one by one, "Master Quansheng really cares about him. He has so much energy to bless him."


    ??


    "Everyone, please take care of it."


    ??


    After speaking, left one by one.


    ??


    For everyone, Wang Xiaofei has so much quasi-sage energy in his body, then, it means that Wang Fei is covered by that quasi-sage. Whoever did something to him, maybe the quasi-sage would know.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled at this moment, the quasi-sage did get some energy in him, but the energy had been integrated into his body under the neutralization of his energy, and now he is nothing more than simulating the quasi-sage. The energy just deceived these people.


    ??


    Sure enough, the quasi-sage energy is very useful, at least it can hold these people down.


    ??


    There was no rest, Wang Xiaofei left the barracks right away, he believed that even Uggar would not dare to do anything to himself now.


    ??


    Buy a house, set up an array.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has deployed a few more formations this time. I believe that as the war unfolds, it will be safer to deploy a few more formations.


    ??


    After finishing these things, when Wang Xiaofei returned to the military camp, as expected, Uggar didn''t come to ask questions at all, as if he let it go.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2129： Quasi-Holy Ground

    When the teleportation stopped again, Wang Xiaofei immediately glanced at his Danhai. After seeing it, Wang Xiaofei''s complexion changed, this time all the coordinates were dim.


    ??


    Thinking about it and understanding, this time the teleportation used a large-scale teleportation method. In order to ensure that people at the magician level would not have problems, the principal personally supported the teleportation carried out by the magicians, and the distance was estimated to be longer than the original one. much farther.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take it to heart anymore. As long as he knew the direction, and then moved a few more times by means of moving, I believe he would be able to connect.


    ??


    However, the current situation is also very unfavorable to Wang Xiaofei. Without Danhai teleportation, he felt that his life would be less secure, and he should set up some teleportation formations here as soon as possible.


    ??


    After the teleportation was completed, Wang Xiaofei and the others looked around, only to realize that this place was completely a barracks.


    ??


    Of course, it is said that it is a barracks, and there are not many low-level people here.


    ??


    "Roger, long time no see."


    ??


    As soon as the principal saw a quasi-sage approaching, he laughed and hugged the man.


    ??


    "Sugrey, I didn''t expect you to come here too. Do you really think this is a place of sanctification? Alas, be careful, in the battle just now, a few quasi-sanctuaries died."


    ??


    "No way, so intense?"


    ??


    "Let''s go, let''s talk."


    ??


    Quasi-Saint Narog pulled Sugrey and left.


    ??


    Although the two only said a few words, the expressions of the people who heard this also changed, and a few quasi-sanctuaries perished, which is enough to explain the problem, this place is really not a good place.


    ??


    "Everyone, don''t leave at will if you have nothing to do, just wait in this barracks."


    ??


    The leader of a school said a few words and then let everyone go to rest.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei lives with a few magicians. These are all students of the elite class in the past, and their grades are higher than Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei entering, everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    One of them said: "You have just entered the magic school, listen carefully, everything here depends on the seniors, we are your seniors, and the service is done by you, now your task is to get the food Get it."


    ??


    Glancing at him, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Go away!"


    ??


    What?


    ??


    Several seniors who thought they were stronger than Wang Xiaofei were immediately stunned. I didn''t expect this kid to say such a thing.


    ??


    "Boy, court death!"


    ??


    A senior magician swam towards Wang Xiaoxi and grabbed it.


    ??


    After he was caught, Wang Xiaofei found out that he was actually a practitioner of magic and martial arts. The energy in his hands was shining, and it was scary to see.


    ??


    However, in the face of such people, Wang Xiaofei had no intention of letting go, and just slapped his hand.


    ??


    Snapped!


    ??


    After a cry, the opponent''s hand was cut off by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Glancing at a few people, Wang Xiaofei walked over, and then one person kicked him out of the camp.


    ??


    "you!"


    ??


    I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so domineering. Just kicked them out, and when a few people wanted to rush up at this time, they really didn''t dare to rush in.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei came out again, he punched and kicked these people again.


    ??


    "What''s wrong?" Many people rushed over, and they looked at this place in surprise.


    ??


    Uggar also arrived at this time and said loudly, "What''s wrong?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Who knows, as soon as I entered the camp, they bullied me, saying that they were seniors, and they were unwilling to do things to serve your big men, so let me do it alone. For this kind of people who don''t respect teachers, I can only do it. beat them up."


    ??


    what!


    ??


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at the beaten people with complicated expressions.


    ??


    You don''t need to think that everyone understands in their hearts that these few thought they were powerful and wanted to bully the newcomer, but they just couldn''t beat the other party.


    ??


    Ughua didn''t know about this situation. When she wanted to rectify Wang Xiaofei, she thought of the existence of that quasi-sage.


    ??


    How dare those few people stand up, they can only stand there.


    ??


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei, Wu Gehua knew that these people and Wang Xiaofei would not be able to be in the same camp, so she said to them: "You guys live in another camp, okay, that''s all for today, this is the quasi-sage spread. In this place, I tell you, whoever dares to mess around will deserve to die!"


    ??


    Wu Gehua was really helpless at this time. He came with a mission to kill Wang Xiaofei, but now there is a quasi-sage who is taking care of Wang Xiaofei. If he kills Wang Xiaofei, he doesn''t know the next step. How to face the quasi-sage, so the best way now is to let Wang Xiaofei be killed by the enemy, and then he will have nothing to do with himself.


    ??


    Sitting in the tent, Wu Gehua was also thinking about the next dangerous mission to assign to Wang Xiaofei. He believed that as long as Wang Xiaofei was assigned a dangerous mission, Wang Xiaofei would definitely be dead when he arrived.


    ??


    Just bear with it!


    ??


    Uggar shook her head.


    ??


    What he didn''t know was that Wang Xiaofei had returned to the tent happily at this time.


    ??


    The purpose of his beating was to get an empty tent out, and now he has done it.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei set up the magic circle he had researched.


    ??


    With the magic circle on the cloth, Wang Xiaofei believed that very few people could see through the situation in the circle.


    ??


    After finishing this matter Wang Xiaofei used the burrowing shield to go underground.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei directly found a secret place on a mountain outside the military camp after drilling a long way from the ground, and built a teleportation array inside the mountain.


    ??


    After setting up this one, Wang Xiaofei went in another direction again, and found a few places to set up the formation again.


    ??


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei returned to the military camp after seeing that the coordinates of Danhai were already lit up. Of course, a teleportation formation was also set up under the camp.


    ??


    After returning to the top and sitting down again, Wang Xiaofei finally felt some sense of security again.


    ??


    The next step is to face the people in the world of Dou Qi, and I don''t know what kind of people they are.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to absorb the magic energy here.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt the situation here with his heart. Sure enough, after Wang Xiaofei came here, he obviously found that there was no will between the heaven and the earth, and the will of heaven and earth seemed very messy.


    ??


    how should I do it?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t find a good force method for a while, so he could only find out the books in his collection and watch it a little bit there.


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on in the outside world. He only knew that his knowledge of magic was becoming more and more thorough, as if he was an old demon who had studied for countless years.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2130： magic weapon

    ? A big battle is coming soon.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was awakened by a powerful voice.


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei woke up, he knew it was the voice of a gathering.


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, many people have already arrived.


    ??


    Principal Sugero stood there in a battle armor, looking very majestic.


    ??


    Everyone had never seen him dressed like this before, and a pair of curious eyes were cast on him.


    ??


    After seeing the arrival of the people, Sugro said with a solemn expression: "Everyone, the army of Dou Qi World is coming in our direction, and the troops of all parties have assembled. This is a decisive battle between us and Dou Qi World. "


    ??


    Having said that, I looked at everyone and said, "We will soon be on the battlefield, not only us, but also the student troops from the army who came from all over the world will be on the battlefield. At that time, our mid-level mages and senior mages will be on the battlefield. will be fully engaged in the battlefield.¡±


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the junior mages were equivalent to the level of virtual saints, and the senior magisters were the level of quasi-sages. Now that so many masters are entering the battlefield, it is conceivable that this is a big battle.


    ??


    With the introduction of the principal, everyone''s expressions became solemn. In such a battle involving masters, how much chance does everyone have, and how many people can survive?


    ??


    "Next, distribute the magic weapon!"


    ??


    As soon as his voice fell, the staff took out one by one, and everyone stepped forward to receive their own staffs.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also went forward to get one. However, for this thing, Wang Xiaofei had already refined one by himself, but it was far better than this one.


    ??


    After everyone had received it, the principal waved his hand and said, "Follow me."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei and the others set out for the expedition, groups of people from the barracks were already heading out.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were really too many virtual saints here.


    ??


    When everyone saw this situation, their hearts also trembled.


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei walked, he was also checking his Danhai situation. Facing such a battle, Wang Xiaofei could only hope that Danhai would teleport. He knew in his heart that he really wasn''t enough to watch on such a battlefield.


    ??


    When I looked at the people around me, I could see that their expressions were solemn.


    ??


    Uggar was walking in front, but at this time he was just walking with his head buried in it.


    ??


    They didn''t walk by any means of teleportation. Everyone knew in their hearts that the battlefield of the great war was definitely in the place ahead.


    ??


    When Da Qian walked for a long time, at a glance, there was a battlefield in front of him.


    ??


    The dense numbers of people from both sides are fighting there across the distance.


    ??


    When looking around, he is really a master like Lin.


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei is also vigilant in his heart. If the other party has a strong man, he can directly kill the people on his side with just one move. Therefore, for himself, what he needs to do now is not to be attacked by the other party. Kill it.


    ??


    How to do?


    ??


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei really had no way to do it, but after he had a feeling in that space, his whole body could be put into the Danhai space, so now for him, Danhai The space is oneself, and oneself is the Danhai space.


    ??


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei began to adjust his breath.


    ??


    Gradually, with the entry of magical energy, Wang Xiaofei''s body is undergoing a change.


    ??


    In such a crowded place, and facing a large number of enemies ahead, no one really cares about Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    At present, some subtle and energy fluctuations in Wang Xiaofei''s secret are at best considered by everyone as a kind of fluctuation caused by tension.


    ??


    The energy full of Wang Xiaofei''s will began to gradually expand outward.


    ??


    Soon, energy enveloped Wang Xiaofei as well.


    ??


    When such a change occurred, Wang Xiaofei felt that the most obvious thing was the power of will that filled the world.


    ??


    There are too many quasi-sage wills in this world.


    ??


    Borderlands!


    ??


    Such an idea popped up in Wang Xiaofei''s heart.


    ??


    By the way, can you turn the shrouded place into the place of your own will wherever your energy goes?


    ??


    When this idea came up, Wang Xiaofei was taken aback. If this was the case, he would have the ability to compete with those many wills.


    ??


    No, it''s not that time yet!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei suppressed this idea of ??his own. He knew in his heart that the quasi-sages were all powerful beings. If he really came up with such a force of will, maybe everyone would discover his existence. , how could he possibly beat them.


    ??


    Let''s wait and see first!


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei used Danhai to protect himself, he felt a little more at ease. In this way, even if the opponent used the most powerful blow, he should not be able to shake his own Danhai.


    ??


    The momentum of the two sides is now getting stronger and stronger, and the momentum that brings together the quasi-sage level energy from both sides is not something ordinary people can deal with.


    ??


    "Battle!"


    ??


    When someone roared loudly, the whole aura rose further.


    ??


    At this time, the other party also has a momentum that can be seen with the naked eye.


    ??


    "Everyone put out all their magic and hit all the magic weapons in the air." A voice came over.


    ??


    At this time, everyone realized that there was a spinning ball above everyone''s head. It didn''t look dazzling, but came from a powerful absorption force.


    ??


    "Gather everyone''s magic to attack!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also understood the reason why everyone''s cultivation base was not high and they would still be summoned. It turned out to be to gather everyone''s magic energy into this magic weapon, and then the magic weapon would attack.


    ??


    This thing Wang Xiaofei quickly understood. It is a forbidden weapon of the demon race, and it is also a top-level artifact. It is generally not used. As long as a certain amount of magic energy is gathered, his attack power is enough to reach a saint''s blow. is awesome.


    ??


    It turns out that there is such a thing!


    ??


    In Wang Xiaofei''s heart, he was still thinking about how the sage didn''t fight. After a long time, the demons also had some trump cards of their own.


    ??


    One after another magic went towards the ball.


    ??


    The spinning ball was starting to become dazzling at this time.


    ??


    This is a bit like the attacking fairy weapon that you made before, right?


    ??


    While thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also input magic energy along with everyone else.


    ??


    This thing is really like a bottomless pit when it is absorbed, and it has been absorbed for a while without being full.


    ??


    The opponent''s people from the Dou Qi world did not attack at this time, as if they were waiting for their saint to arrive.


    ??


    I don''t know if this thing can withstand it.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat worried.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2131： Both sides used the ban

    ? Just when the demons used the magic weapon, I saw that the opponents were also shooting out their fighting qi towards the sky, and those fighting qi turned into a virtual warrior, their whole body was full of powerful momentum, and there was even more in their hands. Point the big knife directly in the direction of Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    ??


    From a distance, Wang Xiaofei could even feel a murderous aura coming from the sword.


    ??


    There are all prohibitions!


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of means the opponent used, when he saw that the opponent used such a method, he knew in his heart that when the opponent slashed out, he probably had the same power as a saint.


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was startled, the opponent must have a saint in this direction, and now adding such a saint''s attack means, it would be two saints attacking the demons at the same time, how can this be stopped.


    ??


    Looking at the other party and feeling the momentum, Wang Xiaofei found that there were also quite a few people at the quasi-sage level of the other party.


    ??


    It''s impossible for the demons to not know about this situation, right?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of countermeasures the demons had, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    ??


    However, after seeing that his Danhai had wrapped his whole body with an energy full of his own will, Wang Xiaofei felt somewhat relaxed.


    ??


    Suddenly, a quasi-sacred old man from the Demon Clan said loudly, "The Demon Saint Reincarnation!"


    ??


    When he roared, he saw that those quasi-sages had already blasted their energy into the sky frantically, and then, in the same way, a demon giant was formed in the sky, and this demon giant was like a whale swallowing. It devoured all the magic energy that the quasi-sages played out.


    ??


    Virtual magic saint!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, he thought of a demon forbidden method he had seen, which is to swallow all the magic energy of the quasi-sage, and then form a saint. This virtual person has a saint''s energy in half an hour Attacking power is equivalent to creating a saint.


    ??


    Looking at those quasi-sacred times, they all sat on the ground because they injected all their magical energy into the virtual human body.


    ??


    "Battle!"


    ??


    With the formation of the virtual person, he rushed towards the other side.


    ??


    Then, with a loud roar, people on both sides fought together.


    ??


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t take the risk to rush forward, he just had to pretend, he knew that the opponent''s people would definitely be a master, and then people like himself would naturally be cannon fodder.


    ??


    When I took a peek, sure enough, I saw some virtual saints carrying the quasi-sages and dodged back.


    ??


    When I looked again, I saw that there was a huge teleportation formation in the center of the army, and those quasi-sages who had lost their magical energy rushed into the teleportation formation.


    ??


    At this time, the magic weapon morality of the Lijiang River enchanted by the demons was just a flame sprayed out, and then saw the opponent''s army collapse in pieces. Naturally, there are some people of the illusory level among them.


    ??


    coming!


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a powerful murderous aura, and there was a tremor in his heart, knowing that he could not stop it at all.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei never thought of leaving now, he could only use his energy to protect his whole body.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The big sword slashed like the wind, and as long as it encountered the sword energy, it would be cut down and turned into nothingness.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei only felt that his whole body was hit by a force of energy, and then, the energy in his whole body was rapidly consumed.


    ??


    Dan Hai teleports!


    ??


    Unable to stop the opponent''s attack at all, Wang Xiaofei finally had to teleport away.


    ??


    When he appeared in a teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei still had a feeling of fear in his heart.


    ??


    This is the attack of a saint!


    ??


    When looking at the Danhai again, what shocked Wang Xiaofei even more was that more than half of the place had turned into energy with his own will, but now there is actually a lot less of his own will energy in it, instead, some of it has been integrated into it. The will energy of the Dou Qi sage.


    ??


    Fortunately, the energy of these wills is not too much, Wang Xiaofei quickly wrapped the energy with his own energy.


    ??


    The sage''s cry is not something he can block now!


    ??


    Through his own personal experience, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know the gap between himself and the saint.


    ??


    I don''t know how it went!


    ??


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation on the battlefield. Sitting in the teleportation formation underground, all Wang Xiaofei thought was to leave here first. This level of battle is really not something he can handle.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei was also curious and didn''t know what the battle between the two sides turned out to be.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei used a hidden talisman to hide his body, and then used the energy of Danhai to protect himself, and walked carefully towards the battlefield again.


    ??


    The roar is constantly coming. From a distance, what Wang Xiaofei can see is that there are two saints fighting in the sky.


    ??


    Looking in the other direction, the ball was still spraying flames non-stop, and the opponent''s big sword was also beheading.


    ??


    Under this virtual attack, the people on both sides fought happily.


    ??


    However, although the people below fought fiercely, how could they possibly compare to the two pairs of attacks above. After each attack, a large number of people from both sides below would be killed.


    ??


    Looking at the other quasi-sages, there are also some who are still able to fight and are fighting with some quasi-jihadists of the demon race The role of the low-level people on both sides is only one, that is, the injection of energy, now the injection of energy can be completed Now, the value of these low-level people is gone, and the two sides don''t care about these people at all.


    ??


    When he glanced at it, Wang Xiaofei even accidentally saw that Wu Gehua was fighting against a Void Saint-level master at the battle level.


    ??


    I wanted to kill Uger Flower in the past, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei still dismissed the idea. After taking a blow just now, half of his energy will be lost. If he fights again, he might lose another half of his energy. .


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he clearly felt that his Danhai energy had a sense of hunger and thirst coming.


    ??


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, after a large number of virtual saints and quasi-sages died, there is some scattered will energy in this world.


    ??


    Can you devour this energy yourself?


    ??


    As soon as he had such an idea, Wang Xiaofei tried to use his energy to capture a willpower that should be the original Void Saint-level master.


    ??


    With the arrival of this energy, what Wang Xiaofei felt in his heart was that his willpower had grown somewhat.


    ??


    Devouring the will of the strong can help boost your own will energy!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect such a thing, and his eyes lit up a little.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to leave anymore.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2132： The role of willpower

    ?Originally, Wang Xiaofei had a temple of will in the Danhai. Now after the energy was swallowed by Wang Xiaofei, when Wang Xiaofei looked along this energy, what he saw was that there was suddenly a virtual holy disk in the temple of will. sat there.


    ??


    At first glance, everything about this illusory saint has been controlled by him, and there is no problem at all in what he needs him to do.


    ??


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei even more was that with the appearance of this portrait, a lot of scattered energy on the battlefield gathered, and was swallowed by his own Danhai and entered the Hall of Will.


    ??


    It turned out to be this illusory will!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked when he saw that these energies were gathered into the generated virtual saint. He had no idea what was going on.


    ??


    Of course, it''s not that he didn''t know it completely. Just when Wang Xiaofei was confused, a kind of information was injected into his brain.


    ??


    When he understood this information, Wang Xiaofei''s expression became a little complicated.


    ??


    The Hall of Will is one of its power centers. As long as the will enters it, it will be stamped with its own chrome seal and turned into its own guardians. These guardians are not powerful now, but with the injection of energy, they will be very strong. Grow up quickly.


    ??


    The most important thing is that these guardians are loyal to themselves and the product of their own will.


    ??


    In the future, every time you devour a will, you will have a protector generated by yourself!


    ??


    And there is such a thing!


    ??


    When he looked around, the fight was even more intense at this time. Wang Xiaofei found that he was also lucky. Although the powerful energy attacks hit Wang Xiaofei everywhere, they did not hit Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    When he looked at the ground of the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei took out his shield and went straight into the ground.


    ??


    After finding a place where even the saint''s attack could not hit, Wang Xiaofei wrapped his will again to wrap the energy of the saint that entered first.


    ??


    Only now did Wang Xiaofei realize that it was not really the energy of a saint, but a hybrid composed of the energy of a quasi-sage.


    ??


    Now that the attack has been completed, there is too much quasi-sacred energy inside.


    ??


    Devour!


    ??


    Since the Hall of Will has such a role, Wang Xiaofei naturally wants to devour these energies one by one.


    ??


    They are all quasi-sacred masters in the Dou Qi world, and Wang Xiaofei still spent a lot of energy to swallow the energy of a will.


    ??


    However, what puzzled Wang Xiaofei was that after the energy of will was swallowed up by himself, a virtual quasi-sage appeared in the hall of will, but now the power of this quasi-sage is not even as good as a virtual sage.


    ??


    what is the reason behind the scene?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while before he realized it. The other party was just injecting energy. In fact, he was not dead. He should have been transferred away by someone who had already prepared.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about it now, as long as he can swallow the energy of a will, when the person whose will energy has been swallowed dies, all his energy will be gathered to himself.


    ??


    A mysterious idea also appeared.


    ??


    Put it aside for now, if the will energy on the battlefield is not swallowed up as soon as possible, it will soon dissipate away.


    ??


    The battle was very lively on the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care how they fought, but in this city, they kept devouring those scattered wills.


    ??


    A large number of people died. One by one, virtual saints and quasi-sages fell on such a battlefield. In Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will, there were virtual people sitting cross-legged.


    ??


    It only took a short time for Wang Xiaofei to collect more than twenty virtual saints and six quasi saints.


    ??


    The energy of will gathered towards Wang Xiaofei, and Wang Xiaofei found that his star position was rapidly rising.


    ??


    At his current level, the improvement of star position is not as fast as the improvement of realm.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this at all. The situation on the battlefield was really an opportunity for him. Although he didn''t know the use of those virtual saints and quasi saints who had been transformed into his own protectors, it was rare to encounter such a situation. There is no reason for Wang Xiaofei to charge it quickly.


    ??


    When he went out to investigate with the monitoring mosquito, Wang Xiaofei found that the quasi-sages on both sides who had just output energy and were weakened came back again. Since the quasi-sages from both sides came back again, the two sides fought even more intensely.


    ??


    When he looked at the fiercely fighting swords and magic weapons in the sky, Wang Xiaofei found that these two things had all disappeared.


    ??


    Obviously, it was destroyed after losing energy.


    ??


    When he looked at the giant demon saint on the demon side that day, Wang Xiaofei knew that it might not last long.


    ??


    However, it is obvious that the giant demon saint created by the forbidden method is not weak, and the saint who fought in the world of vindictiveness is also a little embarrassed.


    ??


    But, can this last for a long time?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what other means the demons had.


    ??


    "Enchanted!"


    ??


    At this moment, the quasi-sacred old man who commanded the demon army roared loudly.


    ??


    With his loud roar, it could be seen that the other party''s Dou Qi sage''s expression changed.


    ??


    I saw that the old man of the demon race had turned into a magic energy, and he rushed into the body of the huge demon saint when he soared into the sky.


    ??


    After he rushed in, he saw that the energy between the heavens and the earth entered the body of the troll.


    ??


    What is this for?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    ??


    Looking at the virtual magic saint time I saw that after the magic saint entered with the old man''s transformation energy, its body became more solid.


    ??


    "Enchanted!"


    ??


    Another few quasi-sacred demons turned into magical energy and rushed into the body of the troll.


    ??


    When the more solid troll roared, a staff already appeared in his hand.


    ??


    Seeing that he aimed the staff at the Dou Qi party below, a magic attack came out.


    ??


    This magic is too powerful. Once it is cast, it is like ploughing the ground, and a deep ditch is created. Then, as long as everyone in that direction turns into nothingness.


    ??


    After finishing this blow, it carried out several consecutive magical attacks, directly killing more than half of the quasi-sacred masters in the Dou Qi world.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei now also knows its purpose, but it is just to use this method to enhance his side''s odds of winning.


    ??


    Having lost so many quasi-sages, the saints in the Dou Qi world roared and rushed towards the trolls, and the battle between the two sides became more intense.


    ??


    Kill the red eye!


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew some of the circumstances of their battle, the only thing he can do now is to consume a lot of will energy.


    ??


    No matter, I can''t control them anyway.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He used to think he was strong, but now he realizes that he is not that strong.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2133： The will of the saint

    ?Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about external affairs. For him, now is an opportunity. A large number of wills have entered, and in the hall of wills are sitting cross-legged guardians composed of will energy.


    ??


    Very weak!


    ??


    When looking at these guardians, although they were some strong people in their lifetimes, now they are like little people who haven''t grown up.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that as they absorb a lot of energy, I believe their growth will be very fast.


    ??


    Until now, Wang Xiaofei has not figured out why such a change occurred, and what role does this temple of will play.


    ??


    No matter, this is not a bad thing for me anyway!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei quickly put aside all kinds of doubts. Now, for him, the first task is to swallow and incorporate the energy that quickly dissipates into his own hall of will.


    ??


    When he looked at the outside world again, Wang Xiaofei found that the saint from the world of Dou Qi actually fought with the saint from the demon race and both were injured.


    ??


    Since the saints on both sides were defeated, there was no fundamental change on the battlefield.


    ??


    However, after losing the battle between the two, the battle is now a little more peaceful.


    ??


    Another energy of will entered, and another virtual person was born in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai Palace.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that he could no longer absorb any energy of will.


    ??


    Of course, there is also the will that has already been pulled in, and then merges into the body of the virtual human body.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he counted it. There were also many virtual saints and quasi saints who died this time.


    ??


    There are as many as twenty quasi-sages that I have brought in, and there are more virtual saints, directly reaching as many as thirty-one.


    ??


    Although there are so many guardians now, Wang Xiaofei can''t think of how to make them as powerful as they used to be.


    ??


    After watching these guardians for a while, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that they had no original consciousness at all. Their consciousness could be injected freely, that is to say, he could even turn them into his own avatars.


    ??


    No way!


    ??


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei discovered the power of his own temple of will, which was completely a mysterious place.


    ??


    If they were all restored to their original strength!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even dare to think about it. If this is the case, why should he be afraid of saints?


    ??


    How can we make them grow up?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he injected his own will into the body of a quasi-sage, and then let him come out of the Hall of Will.


    ??


    Just when this quasi-sage came out, Wang Xiaofei really made a new discovery. I saw that the scattered energy in this world was quickly heading towards this quasi-sage.


    ??


    When looking at the quasi-sage''s body again, with the entry of energy, the quasi-sage''s body also began to solidify.


    ??


    Aw!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei felt it towards this world, he found that the saints in the world of Dou Qi had already left. The wills of the strong are scattered here. However, when the wills of those strong met his own, his own palace It started to emerge.


    ??


    Of course, only Wang Xiaofei can see this.


    ??


    At a glance, all the wills were knocked away after hitting their own halls.


    ??


    Powerful!


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows that his will is really strong.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the living powerhouses above were really frightened now.


    ??


    "It''s holy!"


    ??


    "That''s right, someone has already developed the will of a saint!"


    ??


    "This kind of will is a powerful will, and this world is about to become a saint!"


    ??


    People on both sides were terrified, and no one knew which side had this change.


    ??


    The saint in the world of Dou Qi also came back. After he touched it with his own will for a while, his expression changed: "I''m not a person of Dou Qi, but he is very strong. I can''t find his location for the time being."


    ??


    While speaking, he said loudly: "All of them are dispatched to sweep the world, and that will must not be allowed to grow."


    ??


    Following his order, the people from the world of Dou Qi rushed towards the land of demons again.


    ??


    An old man of the Demon Race also touched with his own will for a while and said: "Without my Demon Race''s will, it is absolutely impossible for him to grow up. He is still weak on the ground, and he must be in a certain life on this battlefield. exist in."


    ??


    As soon as he said this, he saw people in the world of Dou Qi start a large-scale attack.


    ??


    "Kill, all of them are dispatched, and there must be no loss!"


    ??


    All of a sudden, people on both sides were wanton killing.


    ??


    The quasi-sage hearts of both parties understand that this saint''s will must be in a living human body. If it grows up, everyone will have no hope of becoming a saint. Therefore, before he grows up, just kill him. The surviving body will naturally disperse again, and everyone will have hope again.


    ??


    It was with this kind of thinking that the experts on both sides worked hard, as long as they saw a living person, no matter which side they were, they would just punch away.


    ??


    It was too chaotic. The people on both sides were really angry at this time, and they didn''t care whether they were friends or enemies at all.


    ??


    In the face of the opportunity to be sanctified, no one is calm. Since the will of the saint has been generated, it means that everyone has the opportunity. Naturally, as long as the will is obtained Into oneself, oneself have the seed of sanctification.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know why, but felt that the battlefield that had just calmed down had changed again, and more energy was integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has got those quasi-sage and virtual-sage guardians outside, and at a glance, energy is coming in his direction.


    ??


    Although this will definitely cause strong energy fluctuations, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t care less when he saw that the guardian of that statue was condensing because of absorbing a lot of energy. Anyway, when it came to the critical moment, he directly teleported it through the Dan Sea.


    ??


    At the beginning, everyone naturally didn''t notice the changes here. After all, there were energy fluctuations everywhere, and the fight was fierce everywhere.


    ??


    However, soon, everyone discovered the energy fluctuations above Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "there!"


    ??


    After discovering the situation here, everyone''s eyes lit up, and the strong men rushed towards the place where Wang Xiaofei was.


    ??


    Of course, at the same time as they rushed over, people on both sides fought again.


    ??


    Another strong man fell down.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that he was swallowed by the energy of will again, and there were several protectors in the Danhai Palace all at once.


    ??


    More energy crazily came in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2134： The way back

    A large number of powerhouses rushed in Wang Xiaofei''s direction, and the energy hit the ground one after another. I believe that Wang Xiaofei would be blasted out after a few attacks.


    ??


    If it is an ordinary person, there is no way to do anything at all, but Wang Xiaofei is different. With Danhai''s teleportation, of course he won''t worry about it.


    ??


    It''s just a bit of a pity, I still intend to swallow the will of some strong people, but now it seems that I can''t do it.


    ??


    At the moment when more bombardments came, Wang Xiaofei could only activate Danhai teleportation.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    A huge bombardment came, and then everyone''s eyes turned to the place of the bombardment.


    ??


    Under such a huge amount of energy bombardment, even a divine weapon would be smashed into slag.


    ??


    When he looked there, Wang Xiaofei had already teleported away, and there was no teleportation formation set up below, which made everyone look at it in astonishment, not knowing what was going on.


    ??


    Let''s say it''s moving. Based on everyone''s experience, there is no such energy fluctuations as moving.


    ??


    "The holy will has disappeared!"


    ??


    "That''s right, it disappeared!"


    ??


    At this time, everyone really couldn''t understand what happened.


    ??


    The people on both sides looked at each other, and when they thought of a strong man hiding here, they lost the idea of ??fighting again.


    ??


    The people on both sides had a tacit understanding at this time, and they both retreated.


    ??


    Of course, after the army retreated, everyone also arranged for someone to clean up the corpses here.


    ??


    Too many people died in this battle, which is amazing.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s fake Ming Jiefeng was naturally identified as a person who died in battle. No one thought about his death too much. For the big people, a small person like Ming Jiefeng died. What everyone wants to know most on the spot is who has the holy will, and this is definitely not a trivial matter.


    ??


    "Which side is it from?" The upper echelons of the Demon Race were silent, and everyone fought for a while. Of course, they wanted to grab the seat of this saint, and a saint would come out of this place, but now I don''t know who it is. Which side of the people has this sacred relationship makes everyone a little nervous.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what they were thinking, Dan Hai teleported and entered the military camp.


    ??


    After investigating the situation on the battlefield in front of him from a distance, Wang Xiaofei decided to return, and the space for martial arts was also a place that attracted him. One of the goals of his return this time was to enter the space for martial arts as soon as possible.


    ??


    Collecting the energy of faith all the way, investigating the situation of the demon race all the way, with Wang Xiaofei''s departure, the situation in the western battlefield has become more and more chaotic, there is a message that Wang Xiaofei thinks, it is said that the western area wants to be sanctified The difficulty has become greater, and everyone cannot form the Holy Will.


    ??


    It is said that the mysterious holy will was taken away by someone.


    ??


    After hearing the news, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but glanced at his own pill sea, and when he looked at the hall of will, at a glance, his will became unparalleled here. When the strong will of the strong, they all turned into a dharma protector, sitting there absorbing energy.


    ??


    Of course, the energy they absorb now is no longer the magic energy of the past, but transformed into a special energy containing their own will through their own cultivation.


    ??


    When looking at the Danhai again, what shocked Wang Xiaofei even more was that the entire Danhai space had undergone tremendous changes. It was filled with his own will, and a steady stream of his own will came from the Hall of Will to the outside. .


    ??


    Everything is changing fast!


    ??


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind moved, he took a quasi-sage out of the Danhai.


    ??


    When this quasi-sage came out, Wang Xiaofei found that he was devouring the magic energy in this area more quickly, and Wang Xiaofei found that his body also generated a hall of will like his own Danhai, and his will was complete. His presence is there, and his own will is directing this quasi-sage, which is actually his own Dharma protector.


    ??


    Just put him here!


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t take him any more, but put it in this place and let him absorb energy to grow.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it. If he continues to stay in his Danhai and cultivates himself to provide energy, he really does not know when he will be able to recover. If it is placed here, I believe it will recover quickly. .


    ??


    After another teleportation, when Wang Xiaofei felt the situation of the quasi-sage, what made Wang Xiaofei very happy was that he was really able to contact and command this quasi-sage freely.


    ??


    No problem!


    ??


    After seeing such a situation, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved. As long as he put these quasi-sages here and let them grow, he would be able to get a large number of helpers who could help him in a short time.


    ??


    The whole situation was even better than what Wang Xiao thought. After teleporting twice, Wang Xiaofei should have lost contact with them. However, Wang Xiaofei sensed their existence very clearly, and he was even able to pass them through. Take more control of that area.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t plan to leave so soon.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei received a batch of quasi-sages and virtual saints. What Wang Xiaofei does now is to put these quasi-sages or virtual saints who have now become his own protectors on the site of the demons~www.novelhall.com ~As they grow up, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that it is very possible for him to control the Demon Race''s territory.


    ??


    It took a lot of time for Wang Xiaofei to finally put all the protectors collected this time into this area.


    ??


    With the introduction of these quasi-sages and virtual saints, Wang Xiaofei found that his understanding of the magical world has also been further improved. Perhaps his chance to become a saint really lies in this demonic territory.


    ??


    After finishing the work, Wang Xiaofei launched the Danhai teleportation again. This time, the teleportation was far away, and he arrived at the intersection of the two worlds in an instant.


    ??


    Looking at the land that has obviously moved in this direction, Wang Xiaofei is also happy for the human race. After all, there is an expansion of land, which is of course a good thing.


    ??


    After the past, it is the territory of the human race!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was sitting in a hidden place, and when he looked around, he was somewhat excited.


    ??


    "Come in!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he wanted to pass through these violent energies, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t care about it now.


    ??


    Taking one step, Wang Xiaofei has entered the energy of the two realms.


    ??


    It can be seen that the energy now is even more violent, and there is energy that is enough to kill people everywhere.


    ??


    If it had just arrived, Wang Xiaofei would have no choice in the face of such energy, but now it is completely different, he walks freely.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2135： Return from the mission

    ?Seeing the human race''s military camp, Wang Xiaofei has a kind feeling. After so many days in the land of the demon race, it is now finally back to the territory of the human race.


    ??


    "Who?" A person of the virtual saint level came quickly and looked at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has now hidden all his auras, and ordinary people really can''t see his situation. With his current ability, a virtual saint really doesn''t pay much attention.


    ??


    "Soldier Wang Xiaofei was ordered to complete his mission and returned."


    ??


    "You are Wang Xiaofei!"


    ??


    This person looked at Wang Xiaofei and looked at it again and again, and was surprised. Now Wang Xiaofei really has some fame. He competed with the son of the Zhang family and gave him a death. This kid actually completed the task, which is really a bit contradictory. God.


    ??


    When thinking of the danger of being in the land of demons, this illusory saint also praised.


    ??


    "Follow me into the military camp."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei followed him.


    ??


    Soon, after some necessary means, the experts of the human race confirmed Wang Xiaofei''s identity.


    ??


    "You should rest first, this matter has been reported."


    ??


    Xu Sheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said a word and left. For these people, Wang Xiaofei probably offended the famous Zhang family Zhunsheng. Even if he had great merit, what could he do? In the end, no one wants to have too much interaction with Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    The tent to live in is also good. This is a refined artifact military account, and it is not an ordinary cheap one.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he returned to the land of the human race, and he had to take a good rest.


    ??


    After bathing and changing clothes, Wang Xiaofei disc sat in his tent.


    ??


    Now that the Protestants in the Hall of Will have all spread to all parts of the Demon Race, Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do for the time being, and can only absorb the vast amount of Demon Race knowledge here again.


    ??


    This time, it is like getting all the knowledge of the demons. One thing Wang Xiaofei has to do is to turn it into his own knowledge.


    ??


    Indeed, although so much knowledge is already part of Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, because it is buried in Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness, it really cannot be said that it is his knowledge.


    ??


    Day by day, Wang Xiaofei has unknowingly figured out the knowledge, but until now, he has not been able to find anyone coming, let alone entering the space of martial arts.


    ??


    "Why haven''t I seen the reward for completing the task for so long?"


    ??


    After waiting for a few days, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, a human virtuous sage arrived without a smile, his eyes swept across Wang Xiaofei''s body, and suddenly said, "Who are you?"


    ??


    What''s the meaning?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. When he came here, he had undergone various tests. Why did he ask such a question.


    ??


    Before waiting for Wang Xiaofei to speak, the virtual sage snorted: "After our investigation, Wang Xiaofei has been killed in the land of demons, we suspect that you are an impostor, come here, give me this impersonation of Wang Xiaofei. Grab it."


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart. It is estimated that the power of the quasi-sage chapter Nobita has already affected this place, and he may not even report his own situation.


    ??


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei knew that he seemed to be right with a quasi-sage.


    ??


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei might have been more afraid, but now Wang Xiaofei is not afraid at all.


    ??


    "It seems that the low-key time is too long!"


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself, the momentum of his whole body suddenly rose.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei no longer hides his cultivation. He understands in his heart that since the will of the saint was born, one of the things he has to do is to show his power.


    ??


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "I need to see Lord Quansheng, get out of here!"


    ??


    what!


    ??


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would have the courage to say such a thing in this military camp.


    ??


    However, that Void Saint''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t find a good way to lure Wang Xiaofei into making mistakes. Now, as long as he dares to do this, he can take care of him.


    ??


    "Take it!"


    ??


    The virtual sage roared loudly.


    ??


    At this moment, those soldiers started to surround Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice suddenly became louder, the whole voice resounded through the barracks, and he said solemnly: "This is the Extreme Fire God Thunder specially given to me by Lord Quansheng. Force me, I don''t mind using it on you."


    ??


    "Extreme Fire God Thunder?"


    ??


    Xu Sheng, who was originally full of momentum, panicked and turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    ??


    When they thought about it, even if the quasi-sage gave Wang Xiaofei some treasures, it was estimated that he had already used up the treasures in the land of the demons.


    ??


    "you dare!"


    ??


    "What''s wrong with me? You are from Zhang Daxiong, right? If you want to please Zhang Daxiong and arrest me, I''m not convinced!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei deliberately spread his voice all over the barracks.


    ??


    "You must be a fake, arrest me!"


    ??


    When Xu Sheng roared loudly, he saw the soldiers forming a formation.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, he found that it was a kind of battle formation in the army, which was a battle formation that could defend against extreme fire and thunder.


    ??


    Sure enough, he came prepared!


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart became clearer, Zhang Daxiong''s idea of ??destroying himself was urgent.


    ??


    Xu Sheng said solemnly at this time: "Boy, no matter who you are as long as you dare to sacrifice the extreme fire **** thunder, then, from now on, you will become the enemy of my human race, you attack It''s my Terran army."


    ??


    Indeed, there is a calculation!


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei understood their purpose. Using some soldiers as cannon fodder was to make himself a public enemy of the human race, and thus have an excuse to take him down.


    ??


    How to do?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really a little hesitant. If this is the case, Wang Xiaofei knows that he will really have a hostile relationship with the human race.


    ??


    Do you just let them bully like this?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knows that he must have some tests on the road to sanctification, and it is estimated that this is the first test he faces.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s expression, Xu Sheng''s face showed a smile. He knew in his heart that this calculation might be successful. Whoever dares to take the risk of becoming a public enemy of the human race will not only be punished. , his family will also be implicated.


    ??


    Thinking that he had won Wang Xiaofei''s seven-inch land, Xu Sheng said, "I advise you to capture it now, so as not to cause any trouble to your family."


    ??


    "Will you be caught?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled mockingly. For a person like him, everything that stands in front of him must be destroyed. Since this is the case, how can he be the enemy of everyone?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s aura rose further.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2136： Will of the Strong

    ?As Wang Xiaofei''s fighting spirit rose, Wang Xiaofei himself found that he was undergoing a change.


    ??


    In the past, the development of Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai was a very slow way of development, but now Danhai is churning, and a lot of energy is injected from the outside, as if his whole body is opened.


    ??


    It turned out to be so!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei finally had a kind of enlightenment.


    ??


    If you are low-key, you can indeed put yourself in a safe situation. However, safety cannot make people grow up quickly. Only when a person dares to face everything can he truly grow up.


    ??


    Go to his mother''s art space!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found that because of the attraction of the art space, he was looking at other people''s faces in everything he did. Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to do this anymore. He has gained so much magic knowledge. If he doesn''t believe that he can''t create a human race The trick comes out.


    ??


    Besides, aren''t there so many virtual saints and quasi-sages here?


    ??


    Thinking of this moment, Wang Xiaofei threw the Extreme Vulcan Lightning towards the illusory saint-level soldier with a trembling hand.


    ??


    What about the human race, as long as they offend themselves, no matter what race they are, they will all be killed!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to endure it any longer. Zhang Daxiong is just a quasi-sage. The quasi-sage of the demon race has been pitted so much by himself. Since the quasi-sage of the human race is his own enemy, then let the enemy go to the end!


    ??


    This illusory sage never thought that Wang Xiaofei would really dare to do this. Besides, he also has his own self-confidence. He believes that he is a illusory sage and can definitely suppress such a small person as Wang Xiaofei. He even thought about how to clean up Wang Xiaofei and how to please Zhang Daxiong.


    ??


    As a result, the whole thing did not develop in the direction he thought.


    ??


    Seeing the attack of the Extreme Fire God Thunder, the Void Saint''s face changed. The Extreme Fire God Thunder given by the Quasi-Sage naturally had the power to destroy the Void Saint, how could he be able to stop it.


    ??


    "Get up!"


    ??


    In the panic, he could only pin his hopes on the formation.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s Extreme Fire God Thunder was a little weird. It was wrapped in the energy of an object, and it went straight through the clothed formation and hit the virtual saint.


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    In the panic, the virtual saint also sacrificed an extremely fire **** thunder, which is also enough to destroy any master.


    ??


    However, all of a sudden, Wang Xiaofei, who was standing opposite, disappeared.


    ??


    Just after Wang Xiaofei disappeared, two booms came.


    ??


    The people who attacked Wang Xiaofei here have been bombed with corpses everywhere.


    ??


    That virtual saint was also directly killed at this time.


    ??


    The explosion ended, the army rushed over quickly, and some strong men were scanning around here.


    ??


    However, no matter how they glanced around, they found that Wang Xiaofei was really gone.


    ??


    How could this be?


    ??


    Everyone was stunned.


    ??


    The Void Saint who first received Wang Xiaofei also had trembling legs at this time. He also sold a face to the Void Saint when he rehabilitated Wang Xiaofei, all to please Zhang Daxiong. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation is simply not worth it. It may be possible to escape, and at that time, a method is used to send Wang Xiaofei to Zhang Daxiong, which must be of great benefit.


    ??


    However, with Wang Xiaofei''s attack of the extreme fire **** thunder, this matter is no longer a simple matter.


    ??


    The problem is very serious!


    ??


    "Search for me, no matter what, you must find that person. If you dare to pretend to be Wang Xiaofei, he must be from the Demon Race."


    ??


    Those who didn''t understand the situation at first realized that there was a fake person, so groups of people searched everywhere.


    ??


    What everyone didn''t know was that Wang Xiaofei had already appeared in a teleportation formation not too far from here.


    ??


    Standing on the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei knew that today''s situation had become serious.


    ??


    Letting them capture him is something Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even think about. If he really captures himself, Wang Xiaofei believes that he will be sent to Zhang Daxiong as soon as possible, and then his life will be worse than death.


    ??


    It can only be a battle!


    ??


    Coming out of the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei flickered and left the teleportation array quickly. He didn''t want people to discover the teleportation array so quickly.


    ??


    When he came to a mountain where he could see the direction of the military camp, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the military camp.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the will of a virtual saint was about to disperse in the military camp.


    ??


    I don''t know if it can be swallowed?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took out a hidden talisman, and then walked towards the military camp.


    ??


    At the place where he could receive that will, Wang Xiaofeitian began to devour it.


    ??


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei released his Danhai energy, the will of the illusory sage was already moving towards Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    ??


    "Devouring!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite anymore, and devoured it directly.


    ??


    Yes!


    ??


    With the swallowing of this will, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a phantom sage reappearing in the already empty hall of will, and looking at that appearance, it was indeed the phantom sage who had just been killed.


    ??


    However, the current Void Saint has become a Dharma protector with Wang Xiaofei''s will.


    ??


    With the devouring of this energy, it is more representative of the will of this illusory saint coming towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Soon, the entire will of the illusory saint was collected.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei made some modifications to this illusory avatar, he saw that the constant stream of energy that represented this person gathered towards him faster.


    ??


    "You can cultivate yourself underground here."


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei sent this protector to the ground, he let him practice it by himself.


    ??


    For the time being, these guardians can''t help me, I''m just an imaginary saint!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head secretly.


    ??


    Walking towards the direction of the military camp, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was wrapped in the energy of his own will.


    ??


    Before walking to the barracks, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "Listen, Zhang Boxing and I were playing normally, but he was killed by the demons, but I successfully completed the task, and now Zhang Daxiong uses his powerful strength to try to kill me. Exterminate, from now on, there will be an endless situation between me Wang Xiaofei and Zhang Daxiong, even if it is a quasi-sage, what can I do, my Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of a quasi-sage!"


    ??


    The people in the barracks heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, and each and every face was full of complex feelings. The quasi-sage has always been a high-level existence in everyone''s mind. Whoever becomes the quasi-sage is waiting to represent the human race. However, now Wang Xiaofei is going to fight against a quasi-sage!


    ??


    When thinking about the kind of courage Wang Xiaofei showed, everyone felt that Wang Xiaofei was really driven crazy.


    ??


    Can he stand against a quasi-saint?


    ??


    No one was optimistic about Wang Xiaofei, but everyone was also impressed by his courage.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2137： fierce fight

    ? Wang Xiaofei''s behavior can be said to be provocative. Although Wang Xiaofei has his own reasons, everyone understands that it is impossible for Zhang Daxiong''s people to allow Wang Xiaofei to challenge a quasi-sage authority.


    ??


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, several imaginary saints rushed out of the barracks, and the first one said solemnly to Wang Xiaofei: "Who are you, dare to speak ill of the quasi-sage, the reputation of the quasi-sage is not good. disgrace!"


    ??


    While talking, he didn''t want to wait for Wang Xiaofei to speak, so he directly ordered: "The whole army listen to me, take this man down!"


    ??


    With his order, the army rushed out of the barracks in an instant.


    ??


    "The shield formation!"


    ??


    This is a powerful defensive formation in the army. Once the shield formation emerges, even the quasi-sage may not be able to break it.


    ??


    This general can be seen. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t seem to be too powerful, but it is because he has the Extreme Vulcan Thunder. In his thoughts, Wang Xiaofei''s Extreme Vulcan Thunder is powerful, but not too much. , as long as Wang Xiaofei''s Extreme Fire God Thunder is exhausted, Wang Xiaofei''s threat will naturally be lifted.


    ??


    It''s not just him who has such an idea, the virtual saints who are close to Zhang Daxiong all have such an idea.


    ??


    You must know that after the victory of the human race in the previous battle, Zhang Daxiong''s reputation has increased. In this area, Zhang Daxiong, a quasi-sage, has a tendency to act in place of the saint, so everyone naturally wants to please. Let''s take a look at Zhang Daxiong.


    ??


    He''s just a little guy, as long as you take him down, you can do whatever you want with him.


    ??


    Even if the person opposite is Wang Xiaofei, everyone doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    ??


    Besides, the quasi-sage who supports Wang Xiaofei is on a mission, and he doesn''t know if he is alive or dead. No one can help Wang Xiaofei anymore. What if that quasi-sage comes back? Now the quasi-sage in charge of this area is Zhang Daxiong. Zhang Daxiong''s opposition is an act of courting death.


    ??


    After the idea was made, everyone''s desire to win Wang Xiaofei became stronger.


    ??


    As soon as the shield formation was completed, the army surrounded Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Everyone''s speed was very fast, and all of a sudden they surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the center.


    ??


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was surrounded, the commander Xu Sheng had a smile on his face, now no one can save Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knew the power of the shield formation, but Wang Xiaofei also wanted to personally experience the fierce battle with the formation, and he did not teleport or move away.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei can see it, it is absolutely impossible to move.


    ??


    In order to try it out, Wang Xiaofei took out a moving talisman.


    ??


    When he brought out the moving talisman, Wang Xiaofei realized that he really couldn''t move.


    ??


    "Boy, it''s useless, in our shield formation, the movement is invalid, just wait!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at these troops and hesitated for a while. He really didn''t want to hurt innocent people, but these soldiers surrounded him, do they really want to hurt them?


    ??


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s amazing if you don''t have a shield formation?"


    ??


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body trembled. Then, Wang Xiaofei used his will energy to draw up a space channel.


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei''s passage, an extremely fire **** thunder followed that passage.


    ??


    At the beginning, everyone really didn''t understand what Wang Xiaofei was doing, but when they were stunned, they saw that the passage seemed to have broken everyone''s shield formation.


    ??


    The shield formation broke open, and the extreme fire **** thunder rolled directly in front of the commander.


    ??


    "not good!"


    ??


    I never thought that there would be such a situation and found out that before it was too late to speak, the extreme fire **** thunder had already exploded.


    ??


    After the bang, the virtual saint was blown up to death without any precautions.


    ??


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Xiaofei rushed out through the passage when he showed his body.


    ??


    The whole process was really fast, so fast that everyone didn''t react and it was already completed.


    ??


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei who was surrounded by the formation, there was still Wang Xiaofei''s figure inside.


    ??


    When I looked at Xusheng again, I saw that Xusheng had been blown up to the point where there were no bones left, and all the people who were with Xusheng were also dead.


    ??


    "how so?"


    ??


    Everyone has a feeling of understanding in their hearts. Why would there be an energy channel after the shield array is clothed?


    ??


    No one understands what happened.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stood in the distance and looked in this direction. When the Hall of Will unfolded, the will energy of the illusory saint went towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    After entering the Hall of Will, Wang Xiaofei''s will completely controlled the will of the illusory saint, and then changed.


    ??


    In a matter of a few breaths, Wang Xiaofei''s hall of will has an extra guardian.


    ??


    When looking at the extra guardian, Wang Xiaofei said, "Listen, I won''t hurt innocent people. If you insist on going against me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    ??


    "He doesn''t have too many extreme fire gods and thunders. If they are surrounded, whoever catches him will be able to gain the favor of the quasi-sage."


    ??


    A general shouted loudly.


    ??


    Yes, this kid''s Extreme Vulcan Thunder is indeed powerful, but he shouldn''t have many. As long as his Extreme Vulcan Thunder is exhausted, I believe he will be able to catch him soon.


    ??


    Everyone''s mind became more alive at this time.


    ??


    However, they are all understanding people, and these virtual saints don''t want to take that risk. One of the virtual saints said: "Send a team of shield formation personnel to surround them."


    ??


    Everyone praised when they heard this. Such a team would not consume too much, and could directly use up Wang Xiaofei''s Extreme Vulcan Thunder.


    ??


    Knowing the other person''s thoughts, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I know your thoughts, don''t you just want to exhaust my Divine Thunder?" Do you really think that I only have the Extreme Fire Divine Thunder?"


    ??


    While Wang Xiaofei was talking, he had already taken out the Thunder Thunder Now the Thunder Thunder is not the low-quality Thunder Thunder it used to be. With the improvement of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, he refined it. The thunder that comes out is very powerful, and it is not a problem for people with one or two thousand stars.


    ??


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei hadn''t brought out the Divine Fire Thunder, the general in command was even more happy, and said to everyone, "I see, it''s just an ordinary divine weapon, and its power is not too great."


    ??


    After hearing his words, one of the 100-strong team rushed towards Wang Xiaofei. They also wanted to take down Wang Xiaofei and make a contribution.


    ??


    Seeing so many people rushing over, Wang Xiaofei shook his hand and sacrificed a thunderbolt.


    ??


    Now this thunderbolt is integrated with Wang Xiaofei''s will energy, and its natural power is very powerful.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    After a loud bang, Wang Xiaofei blew up the 100-man army to the point that not a single one remained.


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2138： Wang Xiaofeis fighting power

    ? Killed more than 100 people directly!


    ??


    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei was a ruthless man who would fight if he wanted to. He didn''t have any concerns at all.


    ??


    Seeing the killing of so many people, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Don''t mess with me, if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I will destroy your army!"


    ??


    What?


    ??


    Everyone was even more stunned. All eyes were on Wang Xiaofei. They couldn''t understand how a person with only the extension layer had such a great faith to destroy a team with a lot of illusory saints. the army.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stay here any longer. He knew in his heart that no matter what he did, the possibility of entering the martial arts space was lost.


    ??


    Killing more than 100 people is like going against the human race.


    ??


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect it to be like this.


    ??


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also wanted everyone to know that he was forced to do it, so he stood there and said loudly: "Didn''t Zhang Daxiong want me to die? Well, then you can tell Zhang Daxiong that from now on, as long as it is him I, Wang Xiaofei, see one and kill one, until his subordinates disappear completely! I, Wang Xiaofei, hereby swear that I will kill Zhang Daxiong!"


    ??


    A pair of eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again. Everyone really doesn¡¯t know how to evaluate Wang Xiaofei. In everyone¡¯s opinion, this Wang Xiaofei is too self-sufficient. St.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, and walked forward slowly.


    ??


    Now that he has decided to fight against Zhang Daxiong''s forces, what Wang Xiaofei has shown is a kind of domineering.


    ??


    This time, no one tried to stop Wang Xiaofei. Everyone knew in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei had a lot of thunder.


    ??


    "Report to Zhang Sheng!"


    ??


    Watching Wang Xiaofei leave, a virtual saint sighed. Facing Wang Xiaofei''s strange style of play, he really couldn''t find a good solution for a while.


    ??


    Seeing that no one was chasing after him, Wang Xiaofei jumped into the air and flew away in the distance.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it, he has so many insights, and the most important thing is to convert so many insights into his own cultivation.


    ??


    After flying for a while, Wang Xiaofei once again put the collected Void Saint into this world and let him grow by himself, but he is a Danhai teleportation to the land of the demons.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it. The key is Zhang Daxiong. Only by killing Zhang Daxiong will his crisis be resolved. He just wants to see what Zhang Daxiong will do. , If Zhang Daxiong is determined to kill himself, he can''t just let him kill himself.


    ??


    However, this time, Wang Xiaofei was not in such a hurry. He spent more time collecting the energy of faith in various cities.


    ??


    Since having the Hall of Will, Wang Xiaofei found that his need for the energy of earth belief has become more.


    ??


    In fact, the Hall of Will is not necessary, but the energy of faith requires a lot. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has a way to collect the energy of faith, otherwise the growth of the Hall of Will will be very slow.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei walked slowly here, but the information quickly reached Zhang Daxiong.


    ??


    "What did you say? Wang Xiaofei couldn''t catch him?"


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong didn''t understand at all, he was just a person who expanded the world, why couldn''t he take him down?


    ??


    "Zhang Sheng, that kid''s cultivation base is not too high, and he is just expanding the realm. The key is that he has Thunder Thunder and Extreme Fire God Thunder."


    ??


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Daxiong said, "I don''t care about that kid now, there is news from the Demon Race that something happened to their western battlefield, the saint fell, and then I don''t know who took the holy will."


    ??


    Many people sitting there looked at Zhang Daxiong in surprise.


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong glanced at the crowd and said, "Everyone knows that sanctification requires the death of a saint in a certain place. Now everyone has an opportunity. Our human race should take this opportunity to attack, as long as we enter the battlefield in the west. , we also have the possibility to seize the Holy Will."


    ??


    There are many quasi-sages who are weaker than Zhang Daxiong who are interested at this time. Although the saints in their direction are dying, after all, the saints are still alive. This really does not have a chance for everyone. Therefore, the demons Lost holy, this is a holy fate.


    ??


    "What about the kid? Are you not going to clean up?"


    ??


    "Hmph, it''s nothing more than a little mine weapon. It''s not terrible. If you send a few Void Saints in formation, you''ll be able to kill him naturally."


    ??


    Speaking of which, he said to a middle-aged man standing beside him, "Notify me of the virtual saints of the Quasi-Holy Mansion. They will form a killing team, and they will kill Wang Xiaofei for me anyway."


    ??


    Everyone''s mind is not on Wang Xiaofei now. Besides, the person who helped Wang Xiaofei to talk has already done other tasks, and no one cares about Wang Xiaofei''s life or death.


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong originally wanted to take Wang Xiaofei''s life himself, but as a result, the matter of the Holy Will of the Demon Race happened, and now his mind is also on this matter. As long as he can become a saint, he can take care of Wang Xiaofei at any time.


    ??


    Of course, Zhang Daxiong also holds a huge power in his hands. As long as a few virtual saints can really avoid the blow with the formation, Wang Xiaofei will soon disappear because of the loss of such a weapon as the Extreme Fire God Thunder.


    ??


    The Huangzhou Mountains of the Demon Race, Zhang Daxiong and the others have already reached this place. There are masters of the human race everywhere, and a large amount of belief energy is continuously sent here. Zhang Daxiong and the others are doing one more thing now, that is to put This region has turned into a human world.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei came here, now Wang Xiaofei has transformed into an ordinary businessman. He has also observed that there are many businessmen here, and all kinds of sales are going on On a temporary tea stand, Wang Xiaofei listened to everyone''s discussion.


    ??


    After listening for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that Zhang Daxiong still sent someone to clean up himself.


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong''s person?


    ??


    Originally, when Wang Xiaofei saw that Zhang Daxiong and the others were renovating the land, he lost the idea of ??cleaning up his subordinates. However, after investigating for a while, Wang Xiaofei found out that these people were all Zhang Daxiong''s hard-core confidants.


    ??


    If Zhang Daxiong really thinks about the human race, Wang Xiaofei really has the idea of ??letting him go, so now Wang Xiaofei really hasn''t thought about what to do with his people.


    ??


    Now that you''re here, it''s better to improve your cultivation.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found a place, dug out the underground space, and began to practice in it.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows that what he needs is to improve his star position faster.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2139： Elixir

    ?Wang Xiaofei wants to improve his star position, and now for him, the most important thing is probably the medicine pill.


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had a pill furnace in his hand.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei himself is a master-level figure of the Alchemy Dao. It was only after he arrived in the God Realm that he realized that his refining method was still somewhat different. Besides, he did not get the refining method here. Therefore, he adopted the method of refining. The means is to buy.


    ??


    In the first two or three thousand star positions, that kind of medicinal pill is easy to handle, and it is not too expensive, but after reaching two thousand star positions, the amount of medicinal pills required is larger, and the grade of medicinal pills is also higher. , In this way, if Wang Xiaofei wants to buy, it is estimated that he will not be able to buy many medicinal pills.


    ??


    When he looked at the magical medicine planet in his Danhai, Wang Xiaofei knew that he should make a breakthrough in this area.


    ??


    The demons also have pills, which they call alchemy. In fact, they are similar to the pills of the human race.


    ??


    After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei also found out the basic knowledge of the human race and studied it.


    ??


    Not to mention, after researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei found out that it is still a way of replacing energy. As long as this replacement is done well, naturally, medicinal pills can also be refined.


    ??


    Ningjie Dan, this is an elixir that can be used from 2,000 to 4,000 constellations. If you buy it in the market, one will cost 100,000 Divine Coins. It''s astronomical.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also analyzed it, and the most important thing was the lack of divine grass.


    ??


    However, for others, the divine grass is lacking, and it is not a problem for me at all.


    ??


    The divine consciousness was cast on the medicine star. Wang Xiaofei looked at it and smiled with satisfaction. His previous foresight was still good. But there are too many divine grasses for refining the condensing world pill.


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind was immersed in refining research.


    ??


    At the beginning, it was really difficult for Wang Xiaofei to master the refining methods of the God Realm, but with the completion of the energy replacement, Wang Xiaofei began to relax.


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei relaxes, a pot of medicinal herbs has already begun to take shape.


    ??


    "Qi Dan!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s divine sense unfolded, and after he played the hand trick, he could smell the fragrance emanating from the pill furnace.


    ??


    It''s done!


    ??


    With the smell coming out, when Wang Xiaofei patted the pill stove, the entire pill stove was already open.


    ??


    When he looked inside, there were two divine pills trying to soar into the sky.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had already used the formation to protect this place.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei took the two crystal clear medicine pills after scurrying around for a while.


    ??


    Looking at the medicinal pill in his hand, Wang Xiaofei said to himself, "Sure enough, it can be refined."


    ??


    With the success of such a pot of medicinal herbs, Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on, he could also use the alchemy technique in the illusion world to make it at will.


    ??


    A pill was swallowed by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    After taking this pill, Wang Xiaofei found that his star position was rapidly generated, and then the temple of Danhai''s will was absorbing the energy around him.


    ??


    It was too fast. In just a short time, Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea had an extra barren star.


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that a planet was actually created, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and a Danhai teleportation had already left from here.


    ??


    Just as Wang Xiaofei left, an expert rushed here.


    ??


    Soon, there were several experts watching the situation here.


    ??


    "Someone is here to retreat and practice."


    ??


    The conclusion drawn really made everyone uneasy.


    ??


    You must know that this is still the land of the demons. They can come and go freely. There is no lack of energy, but the human race is different. They all have to take a pill every day to maintain their health. Something went wrong.


    ??


    Let''s explore Zhang Daxiong and the others first, shall we?


    ??


    The location where the teleportation left was not far away, and Wang Xiaofei also made several teleportation arrays here.


    ??


    In an underground space, what Wang Xiaofei thought about was how the human race would deal with the demon race. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see if the quasi-sage who supported him came back.


    ??


    With Zhang Daxiong in one day, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could not have a good life.


    ??


    Although the floating mosquito monitor may also be discovered by the quasi-sages, but now Wang Xiaofei has no good way.


    ??


    This time, it was only after another hidden small formation was created on the floater monitor that the monitor was released.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei grabbed a lot of mosquito monitors all at once.


    ??


    With the use of these monitoring mosquitoes, Wang Xiaofei found that he was no longer blind, and all the places that the flying mosquitoes saw were marked.


    ??


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei even more was that the flying mosquito monitor had quietly entered the place where Zhang Daxiong had done it.


    ??


    It''s also Zhang Daxiong''s carelessness. Now all his energy is put on personal improvement, and what he is doing now is to be sanctified.


    ??


    After the floaters stopped in a certain place, there was no more movement.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has always set up a reminder function. As long as Zhang Daxiong makes a move, he can immediately know what the other party is doing.


    ??


    This old boy is indeed a strong man.


    ??


    When he saw Zhang Daxiong''s situation, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to sigh in admiration.


    ??


    If Zhang Daxiong died, would it seriously affect the overall situation?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated a little when he saw this old boy practising there.


    ??


    Let''s take a look first!


    ??


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei is raising the star position while refining the medicinal pills.


    ??


    After the success of the first batch, Wang Xiaofei''s success rate has also become higher and higher.


    ??


    The materials that come from the Danhai planet incessantly are really powerful. Wang Xiaofei is now helping himself to generate one by one planet.


    ??


    "Report Lord Quansheng, then Wang Xiaofei suddenly seemed to have disappeared. No matter how many places we searched, there was no trace of him."


    ??


    "Could it be a trip back to your hometown?"


    ??


    "We''ve always had people monitoring him everywhere, and we can find him even by smelling his breath."


    ??


    "Where will he go?"


    ??


    "My lord, will he get some wind to investigate the death of that man?"


    ??


    "We have already blocked the secret to kill that person, and no one will know, everyone will only think that he is on a mission, and even if they know that he is dead, they will only think that it was killed by the demons. This is not necessary. Worry, let¡¯s talk about it, how old is that person, and when he comes, he will die, he will not be so stupid.¡±


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, his expression changed. According to his analysis, the quasi-sage who supported him should be dead now, and he was killed by Zhang Daxiong.


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2140： and

    ? Originally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about what to do to Zhang Daxiong. Now when he heard this, Wang Xiaofei''s mood was really not very good. The quasi-sage doesn''t even know his name until now, just because he helped He was plotted by Zhang Daxiong and the others at once, and this Zhang Daxiong really killed himself. As soon as he heard this, the anger in Wang Xiaofei''s heart was burning. Since you want to play Zhang Daxiong, let''s have a good time.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was also under surveillance, with a hidden talisman on his body, and Wang Xiaofei wrapped his body with the energy of his own will, and then came to the place where Zhang Daxiong and the others were discussing matters.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care what kind of people there are, anyway, those who are with Zhang Daxiong will die if they die.


    ??


    At this point in use, there were already two extreme fire gods, both of which were threatening to the Holy Spirit.


    ??


    Although Zhang Daxiong couldn''t be killed by bombing, he should be disgusted by his disgust.


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei shook his hand, the two extreme Vulcan thunders had already entered the hall.


    ??


    The current Zhang Daxiong is really in a good mood. Last time, he left for revenge on impulse, but the result was a crooked fight, which caused a war between the human race.


    ??


    Everyone doesn''t know what he did, only that Zhang Daxiong brought the victory of this battle. Zhang Daxiong has risen to the top for a while, and now his reputation is very high.


    ??


    The people sitting in the hall are all his cronies. Through his constant operation, some people who didn''t agree have been plotted to die by him, and a large number of his people have been promoted.


    ??


    The only thing that makes Zhang Daxiong unhappy is that this kid Wang Xiaofei has not been caught up to now. For Wang Xiaofei, who indirectly killed his relatives, he has the intention to kill, as long as he speaks for Wang Xiaofei, he will not see it. Get used to it, directly count.


    ??


    At his level, he has already taken light on human affection, family affection, and so on, and doesn''t care about those things at all.


    ??


    When someone proposed to kill Wang Xiaofei''s relatives, Zhang Daxiong was about to praise him. Suddenly, Zhang Daxiong''s mind was shocked, and then he saw two artifacts being shot in.


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong snorted and raised his hand to fight back at the Extreme Vulcan Thunder. A situation that shocked him happened. He saw that the Extreme Vulcan Thunder was not affected by his energy, and even broke open. The energy he shot out came in directly.


    ??


    All of a sudden, the people sitting here were terrified, and they all spread out and wanted to escape.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this moment, two loud bangs came.


    ??


    Following these two loud noises, Zhang Daxiong had only time to put his defenses on.


    ??


    When I looked at the people who were sitting just now, I saw that many people had fallen down.


    ??


    "Zhang Daxiong, you are a **** quasi-sage, I, Wang Xiaofei, didn''t ask you to provoke you, but dared to kill me. From today, I, Wang Xiaofei, will be with you. I want to kill you as a pole and kill your whole family. Kill them all!"


    ??


    Today, Wang Xiaofei is really angry, and these two extreme fire gods are nothing more than his first blows.


    ??


    It was only then that Zhang Daxiong realized that Wang Xiaofei had done it, and he was also angry. Several of his cronies were killed. This was something he could not tolerate no matter what.


    ??


    "Stinky boy, don''t run away."


    ??


    "You **** quasi-sage, there is a kind of you who lowered your cultivation to my level, I don''t think I will beat you to think that you are your mother!"


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong had not heard anyone scolding him face to face for many years. In a fit of rage, he rushed out of the hall.


    ??


    However, what made him depressed was that Wang Xiaofei had already disappeared.


    ??


    When the powerful consciousness scanned the world for a while, Zhang Daxiong did not see Wang Xiaofei appear at all.


    ??


    Where did this kid go?


    ??


    When Zhang Daxiong was thinking about things, the housekeeper came over and whispered: "Master, the problem is big, this time, under the blow of the two extreme fire gods, five people of the virtual saint level died and four were seriously injured. ."


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong looked at the housekeeper with wide eyes, now he is really surprised.


    ??


    In a flash, Zhang Daxiong entered the hall, and when he probed the place where the explosion occurred, his face became ugly, and he wondered, "Where did he get such a powerful and powerful Extreme Fire God Thunder?"


    ??


    At this time, no one could answer his words at all, and everyone was in a daze.


    ??


    "What should I do?" someone asked.


    ??


    "Hmph, doesn''t he have a family from the China Divine Kingdom? Kill his family for me. I''m here to see what he does!"


    ??


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. When he learned from the surveillance that the other party was about to destroy his family, Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind to kill Zhang Daxiong no matter what.


    ??


    "Zhang Daxiong, you bastard, bullying our cultivators with a quasi-sage, and wanting to kill our mortal family, do you have any face? Zhang Daxiong, I tell you, I also know your family. If you dare to do this, as long as my family makes a mistake, I will also destroy your mortal family."


    ??


    "How did he know?"


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong was really shocked at this time. After searching around for a while, he didn''t find the floating mosquito monitor, he could only look at everyone in doubt.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei said: "My Wang Xiaofei''s family is there, and the people in you will send people to kill if you have the ability. As long as you dare to touch my family, I will also destroy the secular family of all of you. , don''t think that I can''t do such a thing, I have cracked the refining method of Extreme Fire God Thunder, and I can also refine it."


    ??


    If it was just Zhang Daxiong''s family who didn''t have any ideas yet, when they heard Wang Xiaofei being so arrogant, they all fluttered towards the outside.


    ??


    However, what made it difficult for everyone to understand was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of means he had, but he disappeared under the eyes of such a master.


    ??


    "What method did he use?"


    ??


    Everyone is a little flustered now One of the virtual saints said: "Sir, don''t do anything about killing his family. This is everyone''s consensus, but it can''t be violated. If we do, it is estimated that the whole People in the cultivation world will target us, and we are the ones who broke the rules."


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong snorted, he also knew that this was not desirable, so he could only say: "Okay, that''s it, we only target Wang Xiaofei."


    ??


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong said loudly to the outside: "Wang Xiaofei, listen carefully, the killing of ordinary people is just a joke, we won''t take it seriously, and I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    ??


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do it, I won''t do it either." Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief.


    ??


    Suddenly, Zhang Daxiong thought he had discovered Wang Xiaofei''s location, and rushed in that direction.


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2141： The place where the kung fu space is located

    ?Alas!


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong was faster this time, and he rushed out while talking to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    In Zhang Daxiong''s opinion, this time his speed was really fast, enough to catch up to Wang Xiaofei. However, when he arrived, all he saw was a phantom of Wang Xiaofei appearing, and then Wang Xiaofei had disappeared.


    ??


    What means is this?


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong had never seen Wang Xiaofei''s method, and was a little surprised at the time.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei came out of another teleportation formation.


    ??


    In this area, Wang Xiaofei has set up several formations, and no matter how powerful Zhang Daxiong is, he will not be able to run through Danhai Teleportation.


    ??


    "Humph!"


    ??


    After Zhang Daxiong snorted, he saw that there was an extra thing in his hand.


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong shook an item in his hand and walked in the direction where Wang Xiaofei was.


    ??


    Amid the loud explosion, Zhang Daxiong rushed to where Wang Xiaofei was.


    ??


    However, when he arrived, there was no sign of Wang Xiaofei at all.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei appeared in another teleportation formation.


    ??


    After coming out, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little vibration in his internal organs. He really didn''t think that Zhang Daxiong could have a sneak attack method. If his defense was not strong enough, the other party might really take his own life this time. .


    ??


    "Zhang Daxiong, come again if you have the ability."


    ??


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei felt the energy flickering, and without thinking much, an extremely fire thunder was fired.


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong thought that as long as he came to Wang Xiaofei, they would be honest, but the result made him pessimistic. This kid is hard to guard against, and it is impossible to catch Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    The sudden arrival of the extreme fire **** thunder suddenly also exploded.


    ??


    With the explosion, I saw that special energy radiated towards Zhang Daxiong''s body.


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong was also a little afraid of Wang Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect that this kid''s methods would emerge in an endless stream.


    ??


    This time, Zhang Daxiong looked a little embarrassed, and he was completely stunned by this part of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    When everyone was constantly investigating Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei found an underground space and sat down. This time, a few virtual saints died. What Wang Xiaofei did was naturally to incorporate the will energy of the virtual saints.


    ??


    After a while, there were several Void Saint-level people sitting cross-legged in the Hall of Will.


    ??


    While swallowing the medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what he was going to do.


    ??


    Let¡¯s talk about improving one¡¯s own cultivation first!


    ??


    His mind sank into the Danhai. Wang Xiaofei found that his Danhai had changed a lot now. The current Danhai was completely filled with his own will. Re-entering, the situation in Danhai will also exist in his mind at a glance.


    ??


    By the way, even though I have never entered the space of martial arts, haven''t so many Void Saint-level masters entered?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei patted his head and suddenly thought of something.


    ??


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei became curious about the martial arts and military medals.


    ??


    No one knows where the secret art space is. It is a place that only quasi-sages know, and even the quasi-sages do not fully know. If you can know the path, can you sneak in?


    ??


    As soon as such an idea appeared, Wang Xiaofei''s mind came alive.


    ??


    Although the people of the Void Saint level had vowed not to reveal any situation when they went there, they were controlled by their own will, so wouldn''t their consciousness become their own consciousness now?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is laughing now. He is still looking for it. In fact, he should have this content in his consciousness.


    ??


    Looking at these virtual saint-level guardians, Wang Xiaofei''s will has entered their brains.


    ??


    Soon, a seemingly blocked area of ??consciousness appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    So this is ah!


    ??


    After understanding a bit, Wang Xiaofei also understood that they were all led by quasi-sages when they entered. There are not too many quasi-sages who know that place. Only some guardians know the path. The quasi-sages will block it, and completely block the places they know about the space of martial arts.


    ??


    Not everyone can open their blockade. It will only be opened automatically when they reach the quasi-saint level.


    ??


    And, when you reach the quasi-saint level, there will be a natural ban to lock that place.


    ??


    I didn''t expect that the human race''s skill space would be kept secret like this!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei learned about such a situation, he sighed.


    ??


    Of course, after knowing the situation, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a smile instead, others can''t do it doesn''t mean he can''t.


    ??


    With the Hall of Will, everything that enters is under his control, and breaking their forbidden place is not a problem for him.


    ??


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei began to search for the few virtual saints he had just earned.


    ??


    Of course, not every virtual saint may have entered. What Wang Xiaofei did was to find out those who had entered.


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei discovered that three people had entered.


    ??


    After injecting his own will into the brains of these guardians, Wang Xiaofei wrapped his own will energy in that forbidden place.


    ??


    With the support of the Hall of Will, after Wang Xiaofei spent an hour, the place where this person was banned was opened.


    ??


    A strong will entered this person''s brain, and Wang Xiaofei quickly read this person''s consciousness.


    ??


    All three were watched by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    After reading it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes showed complicated feelings.


    ??


    It turned out to be a fantasy world!


    ??


    This is something that Wang Xiaofei never thought of After a long time, the space that everyone wants to enter is the mundane world of the human world, the realm of self-cultivation, the fairy world, the spiritual world, and the scientific and technological world.


    ??


    These places are all worlds built by saints for inheritance, a kind of virtual world. However, there are new ideas and new understandings that the saints have continuously injected into them, and they can automatically transform into progress.


    ??


    Using the theory of the gods is that the people here are not enough to develop ideas, so what they need is to enter those illusory places to continue to learn, understand their own situation from the cognition of ordinary people, and infer their own situation. ''s trick.


    ??


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei is really confused now, everyone wants to get out of the mundane place, but this place is the closest place to the saints, the place that must be reached for sanctification.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei thought that he had done so many things in order to enter the martial arts space, his face also showed a complicated feeling, and he never thought of it!


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2142： layout of saints

    ?Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a situation at all, the space of martial arts that he tried to enter was actually the place where he was originally.


    ??


    No way?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei felt that his thinking couldn''t keep up.


    ??


    After checking the place where these people had been banned from the space of the martial arts for a while, Wang Xiaofei confirmed that it was really that place.


    ??


    In the end why?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was really confused at this time. It was obvious that the saints specially made the land of illusion and integrated all their knowledge into the illusion. The purpose was to let people get insights from it.


    ??


    Although I don''t understand it, according to the experience of one of the virtual saints, Wang Xiaofei found that he entered a plane far away from the realm of cultivation, and then from a weak person there, he continued to become stronger, and then successfully ascended.


    ??


    When looking for another person to look at, this person has entered an ancient society like Huaxia, where there is no scientific and technological element, and there is no sophisticated means of self-cultivation, but he is a mortal. The person who finally became a high-ranking officer, the whole process is full of those things in the officialdom.


    ??


    When looking for another one to take a look, what Wang Xiaofei saw this time was that he had actually entered a space with a little magic in it. In that space, he kept comprehending and eventually became a Dharma saint.


    ??


    Interesting!


    ??


    After seeing the different experiences of these three people, Wang Xiaofei sat there thinking carefully about the space of this skill.


    ??


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he wondered if the purpose of the saints was not to teach skills, but to expand people''s thinking?


    ??


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is really the case. When a person''s thinking is fixed, it is difficult for him to develop. After entering the illusion world, people can have an alternative life. When you live a long life, you will have a lot of insights in life, and you will have more understanding of the original exercises, especially the cultivation methods in the cultivation world, which may really allow people to have more insights.


    ??


    Interesting!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also had to sigh at the greatness of the space for this kind of skill.


    ??


    The reason why the sages named this illusory world as the space of magic tricks is probably to play a confusing role, preventing people from being able to connect with the illusory world.


    ??


    The Illusory World is there, and that place is like a breeding farm, and it is difficult for everyone to enter. However, when a person with a high level of cultivation suddenly enters, and he enters as a completely incompetent ordinary person, That kind of huge gap will appear, and they will experience all kinds of different lives in it. When their life insights appear, they will expand and break the original rules. This is their progress. fundamental.


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved again. He thought of another function of the kung fu space. People all want to be holy, but when they grow up in a region of the gods, they will always be affected by the saints of that world. Influence must follow the path of saints. In this way, it is difficult for them to break the rules of saints. If they enter the illusion world, they will have an alternative life and an alternative perception, their ideology and so on. There will be changes, and when this change occurs, it is possible for them to break the rules of the saints and create their own rules.


    ??


    As for whether there is a new kung fu in the kung fu space, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that if he really does not get the feeling, there may be a set of kung fu for them when they leave, and everyone may even get the same kung fu. A kind of skill, but under the ban of their experience, they simply don''t know what the situation is.


    ??


    When a person enters the level of a quasi-sage, if he can have some insight of his own, the ban will be opened. Of course, if he does not have this insight, the ban will probably not be opened for him in his lifetime.


    ??


    Everything is prepared for everyone''s sanctification. If you can''t break the original sage''s rules in the kung fu space, then those who enter are destined to miss the sanctification.


    ??


    So this is ah!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei himself did not take the rules of saints into consideration, especially after seeing that saints would also perish, Wang Xiaofei was even more certain of the idea of ??taking his own path. It was in this way that Wang Xiaofei was able to have a lot of self-creation.


    ??


    Thinking of his own energy use, and thinking that even if he arrives in the land of the demons, he can use the knowledge of the demons, Wang Xiaofei further confirmed that his path is correct.


    ??


    Unexpectedly!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really full of emotion. The saints have done a lot of things for the development of the human race. Many seemingly useless layouts are actually very useful.


    ??


    Since this is the case, it is even more necessary for one''s own development to be carried out in one''s own way.


    ??


    When he analyzed the process of the three people entering the art space, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. Sure enough, these people were first sent to a teleportation array, and then they were suddenly teleported into the illusion world during the process of teleportation. During the whole process, everyone was looking for a way in a space arranged by a saint, and as a result, they all found a special place, and then everyone entered that special place to develop.


    ??


    The saint also made some false things to deceive everyone!


    ??


    The more Wang Xiaofei looked at the corners of his mouth, the more he showed a smile. What everyone didn''t know was that they were actually stuffed into Taiwan''s incubators, that is, Taiwan''s smart computers is equal to Is its own game developed over many years.


    ??


    In this case, Wang Xiaofei''s insight is that what sanctification needs is to break the original rules of saints, otherwise it will not be possible to become sanctified. The second insight is to follow one''s own path, and only by continuous creation can one have a future.


    ??


    After getting the three virtual saints out and letting them absorb energy in one place to grow themselves, Wang Xiaofei swallowed the medicine pill and sat there to raise his star position.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei felt the sanctification of things here, but it was chaos outside. Zhang Daxiong was anxious and afraid now. For the first time, he discovered that he had a character that he could not control. Wang Xiaofei''s appearance shocked him, and he has not yet Find out how Wang Xiaofei avoided a quasi-sage attack.


    ??


    A large number of masters were sent out, and Zhang Daxiong also dismissed the matter of dealing with Wang Xiaofei''s family. He knew that he could not do this, otherwise there would be too many people to deal with him.


    ??


    However, after two days of searching, no trace of Wang Xiaofei has been found until now. Looking at the people who came to report, Zhang Daxiong''s face was gloomy.


    ??


    Remember the mobile version website: m.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2143： Play 1 land

    ?What is Zhang Daxiong thinking? Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care anymore. After so many insights, Wang Xiaofei''s mind is also alive. He feels that his development has some direction, that is, from now on, he must truly walk on the path to sanctification.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has always shown a low-key style, not caring about anything, not fighting for anything, but now he has discovered that a saint''s will is strong, he must have a persevering mentality, and he must have a strong will. The will to move forward.


    ??


    Where is the place for your own development?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the western part of the Demon Race was a place for his own development. Now there are only quasi-sages and no saints there. At least some of the methods of the saints and the human race are opposed to each other. Opportunity now.


    ??


    "Danhai teleportation!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei disappeared from here after one teleportation.


    ??


    In Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, the current Zhang Daxiong is just a small resistance. For him, he must run his own world from now on.


    ??


    There are often some settings in the fantasy world, and that is the setting of space. In the past, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure out what kind of setting it was, and why there was such a setting. Now Wang Xiaofei understands it. In fact, this space is a kind of A very important process of sanctification. When a person can really control this space, he can walk on the road of sanctification.


    ??


    This is a place of personal will!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his pill sea, there was a complete change in it, it was now full of his own will, from now on, he would use his own will to invade this world, and make this world a little bit. The change of the world becomes a place controlled by your own will. As long as this world is really controlled and replaced by your own will, then the saint of this world will be yourself!


    ??


    After several times of Danhai teleportation, Wang Xiaofei appeared in a barren land in the western part of the Demon Race.


    ??


    Divine Consciousness glanced around, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this is indeed a very good place, from now on, this place will be used as a development point for him.


    ??


    A large formation was set up by Wang Xiaofei, and then Wang Xiaofei used his powerful strength to transform the veins here.


    ??


    There is also a magic vein here, but Wang Xiaofei will change this magic vein in the next step.


    ??


    He glanced at the plants and other things around for a while, and Wang Xiaofei sat down.


    ??


    Hall of Will!


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts flashed, he saw a palace that was not very big, but full of powerful will moving out of Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    As soon as the hall appeared, there was a huge will of this world attacking the hall of will.


    ??


    "Dharma Protector Venerable!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts moved again, the Dharma protectors who had been scattered by Wang Xiaofei and practiced everywhere quickly returned. Then, there was a statue of Dharma protectors sitting cross-legged in the entire hall of will.


    ??


    The Hall of Will, which had been shaken at first, suddenly radiated a powerful will.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t move, just watched the changes in the sky.


    ??


    At a glance, the wills of all kinds of powerhouses scattered in this world were aroused, and then, Wang Xiaofei''s will also attacked those wills that came, and the two sides were inextricably fighting.


    ??


    This is the first step!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has no choice but to keep swallowing Danhai and refining medicinal pills from time to time.


    ??


    Only by destroying the will of this world can you control this world.


    ??


    Day by day, Wang Xiaofei''s constellation is also rapidly improving, and now Wang Xiaofei is a person of 5,000 constellations.


    ??


    Of course, as the battle progresses, Wang Xiaofei''s condensing layer will also be completed.


    ??


    Other people''s condensing layer is completed in Danhai. Besides Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s condensing layer is more important to condense this area.


    ??


    This Demon Race area is a million miles long. Wang Xiaofei has already seen it. There are no strong people here. All are just some secluded Void Saint-level people. Such people are not too much for Wang Xiaofei. A big threat, he is to grind these people to death.


    ??


    In the place where Wang Xiaofei is located, Wang Xiaofei''s will is directed downward and upward.


    ??


    With the addition of these wills, Wang Xiaofei could see that the resistance generated by this world was fighting against his own will.


    ??


    However, the hall is powerful. In Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea, huge transformation energy is constantly coming out. Then, with the emergence of this energy, grains of sand are transformed.


    ??


    Shaped!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei shook his hands, and another set of formations was sacrificed. With the appearance of the formations, the magic energy that Wang Xiaofei absorbed increased.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei used direct magic energy absorption, and then quickly converted it into energy with his own will and mixed it into the soil.


    ??


    Not to mention, this is a huge project and it will take a lot of time. Fortunately, there are no saints in this world to influence it, so naturally the demons have not been alerted.


    ??


    It''s no wonder that everyone thinks of the place where the saint died to look for opportunities. Sure enough, there is really a huge opportunity here.


    ??


    After another few days, the entire land here was finally transformed by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    here we go!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that when a person truly embarks on the path of sanctification, the saints may sense it.


    ??


    However, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have so many ideas, that''s what happened anyway.


    ??


    Looking at the one mile of land with his own will after the transformation in front of him, Wang Xiaofei felt a great sense of accomplishment.


    ??


    Suddenly, one after another of divine consciousness came towards the area where Wang Xiaofei was.


    ??


    Found!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that what he did here still attracted people''s attention Soon, the masters will come!


    ??


    However, they came too late after all!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stood up and punched out the array plates in his hand.


    ??


    As the formation disks were played out, Wang Xiaofei had completely protected this place with formation techniques, and then the guardian of the statue was taken outside by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Now, the Dharma protectors, through Wang Xiaofei''s devouring and absorption, are also gaining the energy of Wang Xiaofei''s will, and are quickly recovering their previous cultivation.


    ??


    Looking at these guardians, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. The guardians who came out of the palace can now recover freely, but their recovery process is still a little slow.


    ??


    At this time, some masters of the demons finally discovered the changes here. A junior magister who was guarding this area was the first to discover it. In addition, some mages discovered the situation, and they quickly moved towards the place where Wang Xiaofei was. come.


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2144： cant shake

    ?what is this?


    ??


    Under the leadership of the city lord, five junior wizards have arrived here.


    ??


    As beings equivalent to virtual saints, these five magisters are equivalent to the strongest in this area.


    ??


    There is no way to do it. Now the front line is fighting fiercely. The magic saint of the demons has fallen. Now the only thing that can hold on to the field is the forbidden magic formation. It is a pity that this formation requires a high level equivalent to a quasi-sage. When the magisters go to supply energy, they can''t come here at all. Therefore, most of the people guarded by the demons at the rear are the existence of junior mages.


    ??


    When they saw such a palace suddenly appear in this barren land, everyone''s faces showed surprise.


    ??


    "Who''s inside?"


    ??


    The city lord roared loudly.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged and rose from the formation.


    ??


    In this area of ??land, Wang Xiaofei is able to do many things freely, and it is not too difficult to just hang in the air.


    ??


    When they saw that it turned out to be a human race, the expressions of several demon experts changed again. They did not expect the human race to come here.


    ??


    "Mutant human race?" The city lord asked.


    ??


    "No, he''s not a mutant!"


    ??


    The five junior magisters were discussing there.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "From now on, this place is my territory, disturber, die!"


    ??


    With a snort, the city lord said to the four people who followed, "Go!"


    ??


    Following his order, several people did not step forward, but took out the staff one by one.


    ??


    With the appearance of the staff, I saw five magic attacks attacking Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "Get up."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei made a move, the entire defense was already deployed.


    ??


    At a glance, I saw a series of magical energy hitting a layer of transparent protective cover.


    ??


    "how so!"


    ??


    The city lord was really shocked. He never expected such a result. You must know that the power of the five of them is very powerful, and even the quasi-sage cannot directly fight against the five. There was no damage after the opponent''s shield.


    ??


    "He has an energy supply system, and we keep attacking until his energy is lost."


    ??


    A well-informed old man said something like that.


    ??


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei didn''t give them a chance.


    ??


    Just after seeing that they hadn''t broken their defenses, in their thoughts, I saw that the Dharma protectors were sitting cross-legged and came out of the hall, and then these Dharma protectors surrounded the city lord and others. .


    ??


    "Yellow Star Senior Mage!"


    ??


    Someone suddenly recognized one of the guardians.


    ??


    "Richard Senior Magister!"


    ??


    "Ah, they are all masters of our Demon Race!"


    ??


    Seeing the appearance of these guardians, the city lord and others exclaimed in surprise. They never thought that they would encounter these demons.


    ??


    "City Lord, they haven''t reached their original cultivation level."


    ??


    While panicking, an old man said something like that.


    ??


    When the city lord took a closer look, he was also stunned and said, "They haven''t even reached the level of virtual saints now. What happened?"


    ??


    "City lord, it is obvious that they are under the control of that human race!"


    ??


    control!


    ??


    The city owner looked at Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting cross-legged there, in surprise. He couldn''t understand what happened anyway.


    ??


    "City Lord, they are all people who perished in the battle with the Dou Qi clan. There are senior mages and juniors."


    ??


    I didn''t expect these dead masters to come back to life in such a way!


    ??


    The face of the city lord has changed now, and he has a sense of awe for Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    However, after all, Wang Xiaofei is a human race, and there is an endless situation between the human race and the demon race. No matter what, they have to fight hard.


    ??


    "Transmit our situation back in real time."


    ??


    After discovering this situation, the city lord already had a bad premonition. Maybe he couldn''t go back this time, so he wanted to send the situation back for those experts to study.


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei knew what they were doing, since Wang Xiaofei was determined to show his abilities, he naturally wouldn''t stop them.


    ??


    "Nine Songs Great Array!"


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts unfolded, those guardians formed a large formation according to Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    ??


    Before the cultivation base was restored, all Wang Xiaofei could do was to let them use the formation to attack the enemy.


    ??


    One by one, the guardians sat there cross-legged, and then moved quickly, and the five masters of the demons were immediately surrounded by the center.


    ??


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has modified the formation in a special way, letting people set up the formation, and then using the formation to absorb energy to attack.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know if he would succeed.


    ??


    Soon, both sides launched an attack.


    ??


    nice!


    ??


    After seeing the attack situation, even if Wang Xiaofei relaxes, this modification does not seem to be a problem. The next step is the arrival of the opponent''s master, and he also has some better attack methods.


    ??


    However, it can be seen that this kind of formation attack consumes a lot of belief energy. After all, when you set it up, you need to inject belief energy into it to transform magic.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t do it himself. After an hour, the five Demon Race Void Saint-level masters, including the city lord, were killed.


    ??


    Devour!


    ??


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei directly swallowed the energy of his will.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei swallowed all the energy of the five people before their will energy dissipated.


    ??


    On the one hand, it is transforming the wills of these five people, and on the other hand, it restores their cultivation energy.


    ??


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei''s will space actually had five guardians with Void Saint-level combat power.


    ??


    Maybe we can get some more information through them!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the five imaginary saints, and after checking their will, he sent them back to their city Maybe he can really use this method to expand his own. land!


    ??


    When looking at the transformation, Wang Xiaofei gave the Hall of Will a task, that is, to automatically carry out the transformation, and after injecting his huge energy into the space of will, one thing Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to get more to the energy of faith.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also has an idea. Maybe he can study the automatic arrival of belief energy. He can do it in the illusion world. It makes no sense that he can''t do it here. It''s just that he didn''t set it up properly.


    ??


    After studying the situation here for a while, Wang Xiaofei had already teleported away.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai Teleportation appeared in a city, and he felt his connection with the Hall of Will, Wang Xiaofei was relieved again.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has never been more clear about his path than now.


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2145： Battle with the High Magister

    ?Wang Xiaofei knows that his strength is still very weak. For him, the first task now is to make himself stronger.


    ??


    A few days passed in a flash, and Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will has now become a space of belief energy, which is completely filled with belief energy that Wang Xiaofei has obtained from various places.


    ??


    Although he has obtained so much faith energy, Wang Xiaofei regrets that he still has no way to directly guide the faith energy.


    ??


    It seems that we have to start from ourselves!


    ??


    Looking at the planets in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to start with the galaxy, and also let the planets in the Danhai have life. Only the planets in the Danhai have life, and the energy of faith can There will be more and more.


    ??


    When thinking of the energy of faith, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. The energy that he is using to transform this world is not the energy of faith, but the energy of his own will. Since this is the case, why do he still need some mixed beliefs? What about energy? Why not transform this place directly with your own energy?


    ??


    This is a new insight. The more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more he feels that this is very feasible.


    ??


    How to do it?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking here, suddenly, what Wang Xiaofei clearly felt was that a quasi-saint-level expert was coming here.


    ??


    Senior Mage!


    ??


    Needless to say, Wang Xiaofei knew immediately that such a master must have arrived.


    ??


    To tell the truth, Wang Xiaofei and a quasi-saint-level master like Zhang Daxiong were just sneak attacks. They have never really faced a quasi-saint-level master, but today it seems that they are going to face it.


    ??


    "Get up!"


    ??


    Before waiting for the quasi-sage to arrive, Wang Xiaofei had already activated the formation.


    ??


    With the activation of the formation, a figure appeared outside the formation.


    ??


    This is indeed the appearance of a demon, and this person exudes powerful magical energy.


    ??


    Standing there, the old man''s eyes were cast on Wang Xiaofei''s temple of will, with deep doubts in his eyes.


    ??


    "interesting!"


    ??


    The old man took out a staff after looking at it for a while.


    ??


    coming!


    ??


    Seeing the other party''s behavior, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would take a blow from this quasi-saint-level master, and he didn''t know whether he could withstand his blow.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t sit cross-legged anymore, but stood up.


    ??


    "Magic burns out!"


    ??


    The old man recited the magic spell, and it was directly a forbidden magic that hit the Hall of Will.


    ??


    Seeing that the opponent was already attacking, Wang Xiaofei pushed the formation with all his strength.


    ??


    The attack of the quasi-sage level was indeed too strong. Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his will was about to be dissipated.


    ??


    A steady stream of magic attacks are going on, and the amount of magic possessed by the senior mages is huge. After Wang Xiaofei resisted for a while, he clearly felt that the Hall of Will was about to collapse.


    ??


    It can''t be so hard-topped!


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "Yes!"


    ??


    This is Wang Xiaofei sending all the huge magic into the Danhai.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is also an experiment. He wants to see if his Danhai can hold such a huge amount of magic energy.


    ??


    The old man didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei sent magic into the Danhai. At this time, he was also a little puzzled. Based on his observation, Wang Xiaofei should not be at the level of Void Saint, even if he hid his cultivation and reached Void Saint level, but , how can such a cultivation base be able to resist his own attack.


    ??


    Although I don''t understand, after all, it is an old demon with amazing means, and another wind blade magic was cast, and a large number of magic knives were cut towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    However, what puzzled him again was that those wind blades disappeared after reaching Wang Xiaofei''s formation, and he had no idea where they were.


    ??


    When he wanted to go forward to kill Wang Xiaofei, he found that this formation of Wang Xiaofei was a formation that he had never seen before, and could not be broken at all.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little nervous. At first glance, a large amount of magical energy was raging in the Danhai, and at the same time, the wind blades that were absorbed were also cutting everywhere.


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei snorted, the huge energy of will was injected into the Danhai, and then said solemnly: "Forbidden!"


    ??


    After all, it is the Danhai that has been sacrificed for a long time. Inside is Wang Xiaofei''s world. With the arrival of Wang Xiaofei''s will, the entire space can instantly surge, and then the magical energy is directly overwhelmed.


    ??


    At this time, the wind blade also turned into energy, which was quickly swallowed and digested by Wang Xiaofei''s will energy.


    ??


    While under attack from the outside, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai was also devouring energy, and more energy came out of Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, and the Hall of Will had stabilized at this time.


    ??


    "out!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei released the protectors from a long distance.


    ??


    Although these protectors are not strong, facing the senior mages who consumed a lot of mana, these protectors rushed up frantically, and then they devoured the mana emitted by the old man one by one.


    ??


    These magical energies are great supplements to the night talkers whose will has been transformed by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    After the formation of the Nine-Bend Formation, these Dharma Protectors were able to deal with each other. When Wang Xiaofei saw the panic of the old man trapped in the formation, his face finally showed a smile.


    ??


    An hour later, because the old man attacked for a long time, his magical energy could not be replenished. Therefore, facing the attacks of the many protectors who used to be high-level magisters, he was already injured.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about collecting the energy of the old man''s will. His Dharma protectors also need to be improved. With the energy of this old man, Wang Xiaofei believes that they will improve faster.


    ??


    Another hour later, when he saw the old man fall down, his will energy and magical energy were all swallowed up by these Dharma protectors, Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on, he would also have the ability to fight for a battle, as long as it wasn''t too much. A strong quasi-sage, it is impossible for anyone who comes to get cheap here.


    ??


    Manage this world well!


    ??


    After looking around, UU reading and looking at the land of the demons, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of longing. If he did well, this world would be his holy place. land.


    ??


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei thought about his guess for a while, and he had a little more understanding of how to consolidate the world.


    ??


    His eyes lit up, and while Wang Xiaofei''s hands were moving, a new set of skills appeared, and then Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that there was a new arrangement in his Danhai.


    ??


    Centered on his own will, the planets are being rearranged and appear to be more regular.


    ??


    Then, after sitting cross-legged like this for a month, Wang Xiaofei called out, "Ning."


    ??


    With the appearance of this idea, the laws of planetary movement in the Dan Sea have been settled.


    ??


    This is the condensed boundary layer!


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2146： The next step is to operate here

    ?The senior magister fell, the energy in the body dissipated, and the hungry guardians devoured it frantically.


    ??


    Looking at the situation of swallowing, Wang Xiaofei was secretly happy. From now on, he can be regarded as a powerful person.


    ??


    "Let''s practice in one place."


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei gave these Dharma protectors an order, he saw that Dharma protectors were scattered in the four directions.


    ??


    The transformation cannot be completed in a day or two, and Wang Xiaofei also knows that this matter cannot be rushed, so for him, what he has to do now is to stand firm and prevent people from coming in.


    ??


    While laying out the formation, let''s transform it!


    ??


    A lot of materials were taken out, and Wang Xiaofei was refining the formation here.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei set up the formation here, people from all directions clearly felt the changes here.


    ??


    Holy will!


    ??


    Especially those sensitive masters immediately noticed the changes here.


    ??


    "No, the holy will is aroused."


    ??


    "Yes, someone condensed holy will!"


    ??


    "A quasi-sage was killed!"


    ??


    Originally it was a place without sacredness, but suddenly someone condensed the holy will. This is definitely not a big deal. People from the Demon Race, Dou Qi World, and Human Race people all set their sights on Wang Xiaofei. Everyone is very concerned about this. Those who condensed the holy will are full of doubts.


    ??


    For a while, the fighting on all sides also stopped, and then one by one, people came to the area where Wang Xiaofei was.


    ??


    For many strong people, the person who has just condensed the holy will should not be too strong. Such a person can be destroyed at the first time. As long as this person who has condensed the holy will is destroyed, this place will become a holy place again. There is hope for everyone.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei had just set up a large formation, there were already many strong men in all directions.


    ??


    One after another''s consciousness went into the formation, but to everyone''s surprise, they couldn''t detect the situation inside at all.


    ??


    What kind of person is he?


    ??


    When everyone was puzzled, Wang Xiaofei was sitting cross-legged in the air.


    ??


    "Human race!"


    ??


    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, everyone was shocked, and they never thought that the person who appeared here was actually a human race.


    ??


    When everyone thinks about it, the biggest possibility is of course the demons. After all, this is the territory of the demons, and then it is possible to be a person from the world of Dou Qi. However, a human race has condensed into a holy will here. What is the situation?


    ??


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation status again, everyone felt that Wang Xiaofei was also a human being of the virtual saint level. Such cultivation is really not enough to see in front of everyone.


    ??


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    ??


    A human race expert pointed at Wang Xiaofei and exclaimed.


    ??


    Just when he exclaimed, a quasi-sacred gaze of the human race was cast on Wang Xiaofei, and his gaze was full of murderous aura.


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong!


    ??


    Facing that murderous aura, Wang Xiaofei immediately felt the hostility of the other party, and when he found out that he and Zhang Boxing looked alike, Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party must be Zhang Daxiong without guessing.


    ??


    The human race can''t borrow strength!


    ??


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was going to fight alone.


    ??


    However, facing the opportunity of sanctification, Wang Xiaofei also has some trump cards in hand, so he doesn''t mind the last battle.


    ??


    The hostility of the Demon Race is also very strong. Everyone knows in their hearts that if a Human Race is sanctified on the Demon Race site, then this land will be taken away by the Human Race. This is something that the Demon Race people do not want to see. of.


    ??


    The people in the Dou Qi world were also furious. They fought for so long, but they didn''t expect a human race to take advantage of it.


    ??


    This human race must die!


    ??


    This is the consensus of everyone.


    ??


    "Everyone, there can only be one saint born here. If it continues to develop, none of us will have a chance. I suggest that everyone truce now and kill the person who condensed the holy will first."


    ??


    A master in the world of Dou Qi put forward his own views.


    ??


    The people of the Demon Race agreed on the spot, and of course they didn''t want such a character to exist.


    ??


    So, people from both sides looked at Zhang Daxiong.


    ??


    After all, Zhang Daxiong is now the supreme commander of the human race, and everyone is worried about his opposition.


    ??


    However, what the two clans didn''t expect was Zhang Daxiong''s solemn voice: "I agree!"


    ??


    "Zhang Sheng!"


    ??


    Hearing this, some experts of the human race became uneasy.


    ??


    The human race finally had a chance to be strong, but now Zhang Zhunsheng is not helping the human race, which has never happened before.


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong stared at those who spoke and said solemnly, "Wang Xiaofei must die, whoever opposes it is my enemy!"


    ??


    Seeing Zhang Daxiong''s murderous gaze, the experts of the human race all sighed, of course they knew about the festival between Wang Xiaofei and Zhang Daxiong.


    ??


    At this time, a human quasi-sage said: "Zhang Sheng, this is the hope of my human race, you should put down your hatred."


    ??


    "No need to persuade, there is no Wang Xiaofei with me, no matter what the situation is, I will kill Wang Xiaofei!"


    ??


    With a stomping, the quasi-sage said: "I can''t do anything against the people of the condensed saint. This is the hope of my human race. I''m leaving." When he finished speaking, the quasi-sage had already left.


    ??


    Seeing the quasi-sage leaving, Zhang Daxiong snorted: "Who else wants to leave can leave, I won''t stay."


    ??


    Now a few people left.


    ??


    After the rest are Zhang Daxiong''s cronies Zhang Daxiong looked at them and said to the people of the two races, "Don''t worry, that kid has a grudge against me, and we will kill him together."


    ??


    People from the Demon Race and Dou Qi World looked at Zhang Daxiong, and everyone clicked Dou slightly.


    ??


    One of the people in the world of Dou Qi said: "It has condensed into holy will, which means that he has some kind of opportunity. Everyone first blasts away his formation, and then kills him completely. Only when he is dead can the holy will be destroyed. to return to heaven and earth.¡±


    ??


    "Let''s start." Zhang Daxiong was the first to rush to the front, and the formation deployed by the opponent Wang Xiaofei was a punch.


    ??


    Seeing that Zhang Daxiong was the first to attack, Wang Xiaofei further knew that everything was up to him.


    ??


    Now is the time to test yourself!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t call those protectors to fight. After all, those protectors were still weak, so they couldn''t be used at all. So, what Wang Xiaofei can do now is to use his own formation to attack.


    ??


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei now has a deep understanding of the formation knowledge, and also has a lot of materials, so that he can continue to strengthen the formation.


    ??


    When he turned his attention to these three clan masters who had already started a group attack, Wang Xiaofei suddenly moved in his heart. If he used teleportation well, it would not be difficult to repel them.


    ??


    His eyes swept across these people, and when he looked at the formation that had not been shaken by the energy of the leylines, Wang Xiaofei was about to take action.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2147： sneak attack

    ?Wang Xiaofei got some teleportation formations here at the same time he was setting up the formation, and now what he wants to borrow is to use these teleportation formations to sneak attack on these three masters.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei first disguised himself as a demon, then he teleported to the demon area. While everyone was attacking the formation, Wang Xiaofei waved the magic wand in his hand, and a forbidden spell was sent to him. Fighting with the Dou Qi clan.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei has obtained the systematic knowledge of magic, he only needs to transform his energy. This kind of advanced magic is naturally not too problematic. Not only that, Wang Xiaofei has also used magic to refine a group of extreme fire gods. Lei, now he is using magic to cast out a large number of Extreme Vulcan Thunder.


    ??


    No one thought that there was another person attacking in the back, and the people in the world of Dou Qi were instantly bombed.


    ??


    Of course, under Wang Xiaofei''s intentional reveal, people in the Dou Qi world could see at a glance that the demons were attacking them.


    ??


    "Demon attack!"


    ??


    Someone shouted loudly.


    ??


    Just as he was shouting, Wang Xiaofei cast a few more large-scale magics. Taking advantage of the chaos, Wang Xiaofei immediately teleported Danhai back to the formation.


    ??


    There was chaos outside, and the people in the Dou Qi world were really angry. In this short period of time, a group of people died. Among them, there were some masters of the virtual saint level, and even the masters of the quasi-sage level. Several were seriously injured.


    ??


    "kill!"


    ??


    Someone shouted, and regardless of whether the demons explained it or not, they all attacked.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei pretended to be a human, and suddenly appeared on the side of the human race, and a large number of extremely fire gods thundered towards the demons.


    ??


    "Human sneak attack!"


    ??


    The people of the Demon Race were really stunned today. They had absolutely no idea what was going on. First, their people attacked the Dou Qi World, and now they were fighting against the Dou Qi World, and the Human Race attacked them again.


    ??


    "Kill me!"


    ??


    The leaders of the Demon Race really don''t know what to do. Facing the attack of the two races, they can''t help but fight back. For a while, the Demon Race will face attacks from both sides.


    ??


    Seeing how lively the fight was going on outside, Wang Xiaofei looked at the people in the Dou Qi world and thought that he should go to the Dou Qi world to learn their skills.


    ??


    However, when this idea first came up, Wang Xiaofei slapped his thigh. He had killed a lot of vindictive Saint-level masters in that instant, and now it was time to devour himself.


    ??


    Now the Hall of Will is standing outside. Following Wang Xiaofei''s will, the wills of the deceased scattered in this world were swallowed up by the Hall of Will.


    ??


    As the guardians sat cross-legged in the Hall of Will, Wang Xiaofei quickly extracted their consciousness.


    ??


    After more and more will poured into Wang Xiaofei''s brain, Wang Xiaofei also understood too much knowledge about fighting qi.


    ??


    It''s not difficult, it''s just a transformation!


    ??


    After knowing the content of this aspect, Wang Xiaofei also disguised himself as a master of the world of vindictiveness. Taking advantage of the chaos, he mixed into the crowd of the world of vindictiveness, and then turned some of the extremely fast-transforming Extreme Fire God Lei towards Zhang Daxiong. The direction hit the past.


    ??


    At this time, Zhang Daxiong was in a fierce battle with a quasi-sacred master of the demon race, and he was not prepared to attack him by a master in the world of Dou Qi. When his heart throbbed, Zhang Daxiong desperately repelled the opponent, and then a huge roar came out.


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong sacrificed all his strongest defenses, but even so, Zhang Daxiong was injured all over his body, and he knew that he could no longer fight.


    ??


    When I looked at the people around me, a group of masters fell down in this attack.


    ??


    It was only a short period of time, and many experts from the three sides were killed and injured.


    ??


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    ??


    When Zhang Daxiong felt the explosion, he immediately became angry.


    ??


    These attacks are all extremely fire gods thunder!


    ??


    However, even if he knew that it was caused by Wang Xiaofei, Zhang Daxiong would not dare to stay here any longer. They were enemies with the demons and the people in the world of Dou Qi. Now everyone is seriously injured and has not fought any more. Power.


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei, wait!"


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong could only say this, and then he left quickly with the people.


    ??


    When I look at the people from the Demon Race and Dou Qi World, they are also miserable. There are so many people who came, and a group of them were killed by Wang Xiaofei, and another group died in the desperate battle just now. Both sides are also injured. move bones.


    ??


    Now that the matter has developed, both parties understand in their hearts that this must be the result of the human race master inside.


    ??


    However, even if they knew, they couldn''t break Wang Xiaofei''s formation with their strength.


    ??


    With a snort, the demons left first.


    ??


    In this battle, the demons suffered the most losses. In addition to being attacked by the Dou Qi world, the human race also attacked them. Most of the masters who arrived died, and they were also worried about facing the masters in the Dou Qi world.


    ??


    The people who saw the Demon Race also left, and the remaining Dou Qi world masters looked at each other and all laughed bitterly.


    ??


    When he glanced at the formation, everyone in the world of Dou Qi also left.


    ??


    Seeing that they were leaving, Wang Xiaofei did not immediately go to clean up the battlefield, but instead accelerated the devouring of the Hall of Will As the devouring continued, a group of illusory saints were created in the Hall of Will.


    ??


    It makes Wang Xiaofei somewhat regretful that this time he did not get a quasi-sage master, but only some virtual saints.


    ??


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei is happy. Through this battle, he has gained some time to develop. Before the next large-scale attack comes, he can still do a lot of things.


    ??


    If this world is the world of your own will, even if a more powerful force comes, you should have the power to resist!


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei called back all the scattered guardians.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei wants to make full use of them.


    ??


    "Strengthen their willpower!"


    ??


    After giving instructions to the Hall of Will, Wang Xiaofei''s will in the body of the guardians sitting in the Hall of Will was further strengthened.


    ??


    "Go away!"


    ??


    After giving an order to a phantom saint-level demon protector, the protector had already dissipated. Then, Wang Xiaofei let the quasi-holy-level protectors devoured them crazily.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a problem in this battle. There are no quasi-saint-level masters in his hands. Therefore, he doesn''t have much means to fight against him. will be greatly enhanced.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2148： 4 great protectors

    ?The four senior magisters were madly devouring the scattered phantom saints there. After a lot of energy was integrated into their bodies, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that they were recovering at a very fast speed.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, it''s not a big thing to have a lot of people, let''s just focus everyone''s energy on a few quasi-sages.


    ??


    On that battlefield, Wang Xiaofei got a lot of quasi-sage and imaginary-sage masters. However, after all, they are too weak now. Even if they inject all their energy into one body, they can only get a part of the energy. .


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to wait, so he spread out one by one and let one of the quasi-holy-level senior mages devour their energy.


    ??


    When the energy of the last protector was swallowed by a quasi-sage, Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will already had four protectors who had recovered the cultivation of senior magisters, and at the same time, there were seven senior mages who had not recovered. === "To read popular online novels, please search for "apex novel dingdiann"" ===.


    ??


    "You can be considered my four magic protectors!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that his strongest protector would be a person from the demon race. However, no matter what kind of race, it is now completely infused with Wang Xiaofei''s will. Therefore, for Wang Xiaofei, they are Wang Xiaofei''s world from now on. race.


    ??


    "Let''s call them Demon One to Demon Four." Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to use their previous names, and he was too lazy to name them, so he named them like that.


    ??


    After the naming was completed, they were left behind in the Hall of Will, which was considered the strongest combat power of Wang Xiaofei''s men.


    ??


    When he looked at the seven senior mages who had not recovered, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how much energy was needed to recover them. In the same way, let them all spread out and cultivate on their own.


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei should be able to get two more quasi-saint-level masters who can recover if he breaks down the seven of them into a few more, but after all, it is not easy to obtain quasi-saint guardians, so Wang Xiaofei still did not do this.


    ??


    In addition to these seven guardians, Wang Xiaofei also left behind those illusory warriors in the Dou Qi world, as well as several imaginary saints from the human race. Next, Wang Xiaofei also wants to get some knowledge from the imaginary saints in the Dou Qi world. As for these human races People, Wang Xiaofei didn''t move them for the time being, and wanted to further investigate Zhang Daxiong''s situation.


    ??


    When thinking of Zhang Daxiong, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. If he kills Zhang Daxiong at this time, maybe he will be able to get the support of some human races, which will definitely be beneficial to his development.


    ??


    Not bad, kill Zhang Daxiong!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything to protect it. After strengthening the formation, the Hall of Will was included in the Danhai.


    ??


    Then, after Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai teleportation, he went in the direction of the human race.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also learned about the situation of some human race here from the master of the virtual saint of the human race. Under the leadership of Zhang Daxiong, the human race has further advanced in this direction, and now the masters of the human race are gathering in this direction.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei rushed over, Zhang Daxiong and the others had just returned here.


    ??


    In a hall, the masters of the human race are sitting here with complicated expressions, and those quasi-saint-level masters who have arrived are asking about the situation.


    ??


    "What happened, why did so many illusory saints die all of a sudden?"


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    ??


    When Zhang Daxiong uttered the name, his face was full of grimness.


    ??


    A virtual saint introduced the situation that happened at that time to everyone.


    ??


    "What, the people of the human race have condensed holy will?"


    ??


    Everyone was surprised at this time. You must know that the human race is now weak, and a saint has also died. If the human race can have another saint, it will be a great thing for the human race.


    ??


    "No matter what his situation is, he must die, and no one will stop me!"


    ??


    When Zhang Daxiong said this, everyone shut up, and their expressions became more complicated.


    ??


    When Zhang Daxiong saw everyone like this, his mood was much better, and he said solemnly: "It''s just a little person of the virtual saint level, you really think he can do things, think too much, and now he has put the holy place in the demon clan. Inside, think about it, the Demon Race will let him grow? The Dou Qi Race will allow him to grow up? Soon, an attack against him will be launched, even if we Human Race want to help, it will not be able to help. There will be casualties everywhere!"


    ??


    yes!


    ??


    Everyone heard that it was really such a situation, could the human race travel so far to help him?


    ??


    Since that was the case, everyone stopped talking. In everyone''s mind, Wang Xiaofei was destined to perish.


    ??


    "Pity!"


    ??


    A quasi-sage sighed.


    ??


    "Yes, if he is in the territory of our human race, the saints can still help him. In the land of the demon race, the saints guarded by all parties cannot help him at all, and he can only rely on himself."


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong said, "It''s even better for him to die as soon as possible. Maybe we all have a chance."


    ??


    These words made the eyes of the sages congeal. Who doesn''t want to be sanctified. If this is the case, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    ??


    "Let the foreigners destroy him, it is better for us to destroy him. If we destroy him, his holy will can be transferred to us, and we will fully support whoever gets the holy will. ."


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong finally persuaded everyone When he saw that those quasi-sacred masters didn''t say anything, Zhang Daxiong snorted, thinking that Wang Xiaofei would definitely die this time.


    ??


    "Okay then, let''s all prepare. Except for us, the people of the two races must also be going to kill Wang Xiaofei, and there will be a battle at that time."


    ??


    After everyone left, Zhang Daxiong sat there and adjusted his breath.


    ??


    Others don''t know, but Zhang Daxiong knows his own affairs. This time is really a very dangerous time for him. Wang Xiaofei almost killed him after getting so many extreme fire gods.


    ??


    When he thought that Wang Xiaofei had so many Divine Fire Lightnings, Zhang Daxiong was also a little scared. He knew that Wang Xiaofei probably knew the art of refining weapons and could make Divine Lightnings by himself.


    ??


    Today, I encouraged everyone, and the purpose of showing it was that I wanted to unite everyone and kill Wang Xiaofei together.


    ??


    When he thought that if Wang Xiaofei didn''t die, he might grow up in the next step, Zhang Daxiong''s fear became even stronger.


    ??


    This kid really can''t stay, absolutely can''t let him grow up.


    ??


    There must be some secrets on this kid, otherwise how could he grow up so fast!


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong also had a suspicion about Wang Xiaofei. He found that every time he saw Wang Xiaofei, the boy''s cultivation level increased, and the boy''s combat power was also improved.


    ??


    : . :

 Chapter 2149： array method

    ? Wang Xiaofei is not a soft-hearted person. Since Zhang Daxiong intends to kill himself, then, no matter what kind of person he is, one thing Wang Xiaofei has to do is to kill him first.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After monitoring the flying mosquitoes for a while, Wang Xiaofei has almost figured out Zhang Daxiong''s situation. This old boy is really a character here. He belongs to the top master of the human race, and his subordinates are also a large group of people. It is difficult to kill him. big.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    How can we kill him?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was sitting in an underground space, and he was quickly analyzing his various methods in his mind.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The biggest headache for Wang Xiaofei is that he doesn''t have a divine weapon that can directly kill Quasi-Saints.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Let''s take a look inside the market first!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t come up with a good solution. Wang Xiaofei realized that this is a stronghold of the human race. The trading market naturally exists, and there should be a lot of good things. Quasi-Saints are powerful artifacts.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Yi Rong became a virtual saint of the human race, and Wang Xiaofei walked in the city.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At first glance, it looks like a military camp. Of course, there are also many merchants. On the road, you can see merchants from all over the world.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A very prosperous city!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After asking a few people, Wang Xiaofei has come to the trading market.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The market is huge, and sure enough, all kinds of things are traded here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei entered the market, he looked at it the same way. Now Wang Xiaofei is not short of money at all. After killing a few virtual saints, he got a lot of human race coins from virtual saints. This is a kind of advanced currency, very valuable.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Walking into a large store that was almost a grocery store, what Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance were all kinds of basic books such as kung fu, artifact refining, and alchemy. There, I want to wait and study slowly when I have time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At Wang Xiaofei''s current level, this knowledge can only play a role in expanding his horizons for him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After buying a lot of books, and buying a lot of divine herbs that are not in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei had already come to those booths of refining products.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei was attracted by an artifact.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The stall is a master of the virtual saint level, and there is an artifact that looks like a formation on the stall.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What is this?" Wang Xiaofei pointed and asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Glancing at the thing, Void Sage said: "A gadget I invented by myself, I call it a power meter, which can increase the power of the divine weapon by multiplying it."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei asked for a while, his eyes lit up and found that this thing gave him a direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Is there a way to refine it? I bought it."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s nothing special, it''s just the use of a superimposed array method. I''ll give it to you when I buy it."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and bought the other party''s power meter directly. Of course, the other party handed Wang Xiaofei a jade slip, which contained the refining method of the power meter.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the ensuing time, Wang Xiaofei spent almost all his money and bought all the materials he could buy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei could not fit in the ring, so it was directly put into the Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Danhai is so big, no matter how many things you put in it, there is no problem at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After asking where the human race refining field is, Wang Xiaofei came to the human race refining field, and then rented an underground refining space, and Wang Xiaofei was already researching in it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    An important reminder of the power meter for Wang Xiaofei is to use the array method to further enhance the power of things like Extreme Fire God Thunder.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei actually has many insights of his own, and now what he has to do is to further improve the previous methods.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Artifacts such as Thunder Thunder actually have some refining methods in this regard. What Wang Xiaofei needs to do is to use it on the higher-level Extreme Fire God Thunder.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The refining method of the power meter is indeed very common, but it has an enlightening effect on Wang Xiaofei. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei is thinking in his heart, if a combination array is refined, people will be trapped in it instantly. , and then bound several extreme fire **** thunders to explode at the same time, what kind of situation would it be?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was a little excited.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Each set of superposition powers superimposes the power of one Extreme Vulcan Thunder, and combines them in the form of a six-pointed star array in rapid motion. Then, the power after the explosion of the extreme fire **** thunder is no longer the power after the simple superposition, but the power enough to shake the prestige of the saint.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The key technical point is that it is strong, and the power meter will not be destroyed by an instant explosion!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After studying the whole situation, Wang Xiaofei also took out the alchemy of the Demon Race and studied it there.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The space alignment and time formation of the demons also have merit!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he studied the formation of time and space, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up again. Didn''t he have four quasi-holy guardians in his hall of will? Why not keep injecting their energy into the space array, as long as the extreme fire **** thunder explodes and stimulates the energy of several times the quasi-sage compressed in the space array, can a quasi-sage still be able to? Survive?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It makes me excited to think about this.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the following time, what Wang Xiaofei did was to keep refining there.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At the beginning, he was still thinking and refining. Slowly, Wang Xiaofei felt better and the refining speed became faster.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s done!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When a combined artifact that looked like a six-pointed star array appeared Wang Xiaofei looked at it with some doubts, and he didn''t know what it would be like to actually use it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The next thing to do is to make a lot of Vulcan Thunder, and let the quasi-sages keep injecting energy into the space array.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy when he thinks that several quasi-sages have to work for him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will was already filled with a bunch of Vulcan Thunder, and the four Quasi-Saints kept pouring their energy into the Vulcan Thunder.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has now started to collect the energy of faith again. After running around, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai Hall of Will has more energy of faith, and these energies are being transformed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After seeing that most of the Vulcan Gods and Thunders had already completed the energy injection, Wang Xiaofei asked the four Quasi-Saints to inject energy into the space formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to kill Zhang Daxiong in one fell swoop.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2150： kill

    ? Zhang Daxiong has recovered!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong was monitored every day, and Wang Xiaofei found out that Zhang Daxiong had recovered. This old boy was so badly injured that he recovered in just a few days, and he was really a rich man.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei saw was that this old boy took a lot of magical medicines, many of which were medicines that Wang Xiaofei could not buy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the realm of the gods, not everyone can buy some top-level divine pills, they can only be purchased if they reach a certain level, so even if you have money, you can''t.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also understood why the people at the bottom of the God Realm were so miserable.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei put these thoughts aside. For him, one thing to do now is to kill Zhang Daxiong.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Only after killing Zhang Daxiong will the Terran side have some help.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, it is also possible that the killing of Zhang Daxiong caused the dissatisfaction of the human race, but if he did not kill Zhang Daxiong, he would not be able to get the support of the human race at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has already figured out this matter.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong is going to deal with himself again!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After hearing Zhang Daxiong and the others talking, Wang Xiaofei realized that Zhang Daxiong was going to lead his subordinates to the land of the demons again, in order to find an opportunity to kill himself.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei learned about this situation, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he just couldn''t find a chance to deal with him. It was really a good thing for him to be able to leave the human camp.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong and the others'' route were quickly grasped by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the Human Race arrived at the Demon Race''s site, there was no teleportation array. It mainly depended on a means of moving. Now the Teleportation Array is also being erected, and the location of the erection is also somewhat hidden.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei heard their route, he stopped listening. During the transmission from Danhai, Wang Xiaofei came to a place where Zhang Daxiong and the others had to pass.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After placing these scattered six sets of formations in this area, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to operate here by himself. He didn''t know what the power was like. Let a person of the virtual saint level operate here. I ran to a place in the distance where I could just control my will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The next step is to get a defensive artifact.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This behavior also made Wang Xiaofei discover the drawbacks of this attack method.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Forget it, let''s study it later.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A little bit of time passed, and suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a movement when his mind moved.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    coming!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When I looked around, there were already more than ten people in the distance flying in the air. Besides Zhang Daxiong, there were two more quasi-sages, but those two quasi-sages were obviously better than Zhang Daxiong. It is much weaker, and there are also seven Void Saint-level masters.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    These people should be the strongest fighting force in Zhang Daxiong''s hands, right?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei''s expression froze when he saw Zhang Daxiong''s arrival, the Void Sage who was under control had already moved.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I saw that Void Saint stood up and punched Zhang Daxiong in the direction of them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although it was much weaker, this illusory sage protector still broke Zhang Daxiong and the others, and all of them descended.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When everyone''s eyes fell on the face of the virtual saint, Zhang Daxiong was surprised: "Pang Shiming!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He actually knew the virtual saint controlled by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Pang Shiming didn''t answer at all, he just made a move.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Then Zhang Daxiong and the others found that the energy around them was changing rapidly in their puzzled eyes.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What''s wrong?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "No, he''s being controlled!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yeah, didn''t I remember he died?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone discovered the situation at this time, and their expressions changed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Come on!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong punched Pang Shiming with a punch.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, at this time, several people obviously found that they could not fly, and a strong will enveloped this area, and then they saw six disks spinning in their direction, directly surrounding them. .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "what is this?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone has no idea what it is.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, one thing everyone knows, that is, there is a kind of coercive force that is enough to make their hearts palpitate from these six small formations.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone knows that it is troublesome, they can only sacrifice their strongest defenses one by one.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Six huge sounds gathered together for a while. Although it was six sounds, everyone heard only one sound in their ears.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Then, a black hole between the sky was formed in this area, and the huge energy tore apart the bodies of ten people, and even the manipulative Void Saint Guardian could not be spared.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Eleven people''s bodies are rapidly decomposed, and their energy is rapidly dissipated.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong looked at his whole body in horror, watching those parts of his body melt away, and then he saw a person standing there in the distance.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at the man, Zhang Daxiong saw that Wang Xiaofei was standing there.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he had this thought just now, Zhang Daxiong''s consciousness was already blurred, and then he knew that his consciousness was also scattered, and then his will was scattered.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s over!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong knew that he was finished.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, what he couldn''t understand was how Wang Xiaofei had such a powerful killer. This was a great killer that threatened saints!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing those ten masters disappear all of a sudden, when I look at the world again, a huge black hole has now formed, which is equivalent to the appearance of a big hole in the planet.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei let the Hall of Will devour it, he found out that all the wills were wiped out, and it was impossible to devour it at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What a powerful killer!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei himself was shocked by the big killer he invented.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    someone is coming!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it, and he was already leaving after sending it directly from Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just after Wang Xiaofei left, the rays of light shone, and then a lot of masters gathered here. After all, this is the land of the demons Humans, mutants, demons, fighting spirits, the masters came. After here, a pair of eyes turned to the black hole that began to shrink, and everyone''s eyes were filled with endless shock, which was really too terrifying.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    what''s going on?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When everyone squeezed their hands to calculate, they found that they couldn''t figure it out, as if there was a saint''s will here, which wiped out everything.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Zhang Sheng and the others seem to have arrived here."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A Void Saint-level Human Race expert said something.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The masters of the human race were all shocked at this time. In such a short period of time, they used a powerful killer to destroy the three quasi-sages and seven virtual saints together. What a powerful combat power!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "There are energy fluctuations in the magical space!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "There is also the energy fluctuation of the extreme fire **** thunder!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After everyone looked at it, they were shocked again.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2151： All parties shake

    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that his combined artifact stunned everyone.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A big killer!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After researching for a while, the faces of all parties became ugly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Obviously, this is a powerful weapon enough to kill quasi-Saint-level masters.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The key is who controls this thing.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The faces of the masters on the Terran side are the most ugly. They have wiped out so many masters of the Terran in one fell swoop. Don''t think about it, this is definitely something done by the opposing side of the Terran, so the masters of the Terran immediately rejected it. The possibility that the big killer is in the hands of the human race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Not only the human race had such an idea, but the other two races also gloated over the misfortune when they glanced at the human race. Someone killed the human race master, which is of course a good thing for the two races, which shows that the human race is about to decline.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The people of the Demon Race are the happiest. This happened on the Demon Race''s territory. Don''t think about it, it''s very likely that the Demon Race people don''t like what the Human Race does. With that kind of big killer.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When the thought of having a demon master who has mastered such a big killer, the morale of the demons was boosted, and one by one, their chests were raised.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, the faces of the Dou Qi people looking at the Demon Race also changed. Originally everything was going well, and they might even conquer this Demon Race territory soon. At that time, the Dou Qi Race can spawn in this area. A saint-level master.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, everything has changed because of this big killer.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Why is it happening like that!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The Dou Qi people feel that they can''t do anything until the person who controls the big killer is found out.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The matter of attacking the demons seems to be slowing down.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, the black hole was closed, and the entire area returned to its original state. When everyone looked at it, if they didn''t see the grass there, they would probably suspect that such a thing had happened.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a sigh, the masters of the human race left first. This incident will have a big impact on the human race. Then a few masters died like this, and there is some lack of strength!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The people of the Dou Qi clan also left, and they need time to find out what kind of people the demon clan controls the big killer.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The last ones to leave were the experts of the Demon Race. After they checked around, they couldn''t find anything.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It is said that after those human masters returned to the camp, all the high-level people who entered the land of the demons gathered together.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone sat cross-legged in the hall, and their faces became ugly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Everyone knows the situation, and suddenly there appeared a big killer that has the power to kill the sages. The key is that this thing may still be in the hands of the demons, which is a terrible thing for us humans. ."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yeah, originally our human race had the advantage, and Zhang Sheng also led his team to suppress the opponent''s people. We should be able to occupy a large area. Now Zhang Sheng and the others have died, and the loss of power is too great. With the appearance of a big killer, the situation of our human race is not very good!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Zhang Daxiong and the others were killed all at once. This is something that the masters of the human race never thought of.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just when everyone was pessimistic, a virtual sage hesitated for a while. I had an idea, I don''t know if it was right or not.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone''s eyes were on him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Everyone, I''ve been thinking about why that person intercepted Zhang Sheng on the way."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What''s wrong with this?" Someone asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, more and more people are starting to think about it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The virtual sage said: "If the people of the demon race target my human race, they can succeed in a sneak attack in any place, why did they just attack Zhang Sheng and the others? I even feel that this is a complete attack against Zhang Sheng. Holy their ambush behavior, this is with hatred in it."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your analysis has no basis and can''t explain the problem."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Someone objected.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I know that there is no evidence, but if it is really what Zhang Sheng and their opponents did, is it possible that the controller is my human race? I observed it today. Well, their masters are shocked by what happened, which shows that they don''t know the controller."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Yes, maybe it is the human race that has an enemy with Zhang Daxiong.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Think about how secret Zhang Sheng''s travel route is, but the other party is sure to ambush and kill Zhang Sheng and the others. It can be seen from this matter that they should They are all people who have news about Zhang Sheng and the others."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, a quasi-sage nodded slightly and said: "Zhang Sheng and the others are only a few people who can know the route of their travel, whether it is the demon clan or the fighting spirit clan, it is impossible for them to know, so it is really possible that it is A human master full of revenge."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When the analysis came to this point, the experts of the human race turned out to be very relaxed. What they were most worried about was that the foreign race controlled this big killer. As long as it was controlled by the human race, it would be great. If it was a human race, it would have a huge effect on the human race .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Who has a grudge against Zhang Sheng?" Someone asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I don''t know what it was like. When hearing this question, everyone naturally thought of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The current Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person. He is a famous person in all ethnic groups. The formation he arranged gathered a large number of formation masters and was unable to break it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It can''t really be him, and only he has such a possibility, and only he has a deep conflict with Zhang Sheng."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "That''s right, Zhang Sheng''s purpose this time is to kill him, maybe he''ll do it first."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the originally heavy meeting was analyzed like this everyone has some excitement. If the human race really has such a master, maybe there is a real hope of expanding the land, and the strength will definitely be greatly enhanced.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Pay close attention to the situation at Wang Xiaofei''s place!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A quasi-sage in the lead said something.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "How do we get along with Wang Xiaofei?" Someone asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone was arguing about this again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The quasi-sage headed said again: "Everything is based on the interests of the human race. If Wang Xiaofei really has such a strong strength, this is a good thing for my human race. We will stand on his side without hesitation. I believe that Zhang Sheng is also happy when he is underground. Seeing the prosperity of my human race."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone understands what he said, Zhang Sheng is dead after all, who cares what he thinks, if Wang Xiaofei is really strong, this is a great thing for the human race, and naturally he will be on his side.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, the Terran side had already made a decision, that is to wait and see the situation of Wang Xiaofei first.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2152： Demons join forces to attack

    ? After killing Zhang Daxiong, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood, and the mountain on his head was finally moved away.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Returning to this wasteland of the Demon Race, Wang Xiaofei looked around, but unexpectedly, no enemy came to attack.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the big killer in hand, Wang Xiaofei is no longer afraid of attacking, but, after all, he knows that his cultivation is still too low, and what he is most afraid of is the enemy''s sneak attack and assassination. If the enemy uses the means of killing in an instant, Wang Xiaofei knows that he It is also impossible to survive. Therefore, before he is strong, Wang Xiaofei intends to develop here. It is the best choice to gradually turn this place into his own territory.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Do you want to bring all the family members of the Zihe Star Region here?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In Wang Xiaofei''s heart, some affection was born.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Let''s fight first!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still put those thoughts aside, he knew that it was impossible for the Demon Race to let him develop.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei transformed this area faster due to the large amount of belief energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    First, the land within a mile range was transformed into a land with Wang Xiaofei''s will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the transformation of the land here, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that this area was really completely different from the land of the Demon Race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At first glance, this area is filled with another kind of energy, which is different from magic energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, the transformation here naturally attracted the attention of all parties.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The power of rules has appeared!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A series of divine senses swept across Wang Xiaofei''s transformation area, each with a solemn expression on his face.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Obviously, this man who transformed the land is developing in the direction of sanctification.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At the beginning, many demon masters didn''t take Wang Xiaofei seriously, thinking that such a low-level person was doomed to perish in the end, but now he found that not only did he not perish, but he walked ahead of everyone, one by one. People couldn''t sit still.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "This man must die!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The common voice of everyone has emerged.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    You must know that only one saint can be born in a region. If Wang Xiaofei becomes a saint, then no one else will have anything to do.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There is no truth in the road to sanctification. Who doesn''t want to be sanctified?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Whoever prevents himself from being sanctified is the enemy!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    For a while, the experts in the Demon Race area united unprecedentedly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ma Yuansheng is a quasi-sage of the Demon Race, and he is also a powerful quasi-sage. In this area, Ma Yuansheng is the most hopeful person to become a saint. Holy Dao, however, after suddenly discovering the situation of Wang Xiaofei here, Ma Yuansheng realized that compared with Wang Xiaofei, his understanding of the Holy Dao was much weaker, and Wang Xiaofei had already surpassed himself.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Can''t let him develop!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At the beginning, Ma Yuansheng was also watching, wanting to see if the coalition of several parties could destroy Wang Xiaofei, but he found that it was not destroyed, but instead damaged a lot of people.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I issued a summons, and I will personally lead the army to kill Wang Xiaofei!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ma Yuansheng is a person with a strong appeal, and as his summoning order was issued, demon masters from all directions came in his direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the coming masters, Ma Yuansheng sat cross-legged in the air and looked at these people: "This is the land of my demons, and sanctification must be made by my demons. Wang Xiaofei is not my race, now It occupied the land of our family, and even wanted to be sanctified. This is something we cannot tolerate. You are holy, I know that everyone has the idea of ????sanctification. However, Wang Xiaofei has already walked in front of us. We are now One thing to do is to destroy him first, and after destroying him, we will look at the Holy Fate within the Demon Race!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Ma Sheng, we will listen to you, and we will destroy the foreign race first."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "That''s right, after destroying him, let''s see the holy predestined relationship internally!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After knowing the situation of the last battle, the quasi-sages knew that one person could not fight against Wang Xiaofei at all, and they could only destroy Wang Xiaofei by concentrating everyone''s strength. Naturally, they agreed with Ma Yuansheng''s opinion.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing that everyone was motivated by himself, Ma Yuansheng said: "That kid''s cultivation is not too high, it''s nothing more than a formation. Now we have gathered thirty-two quasi-sages and more than one hundred virtual saints. Using the method of jointly bombarding the formation, using powerful magic energy to instantly blast his formation, as long as his formation disappears, it is very simple to destroy him, and now I will pass you a set of joint efforts."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    One after another, the consciousness hit the people here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, this kind of joint force art has been completed by the professor.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After obtaining this joint force technique, everyone''s face also showed a smile. Through a special energy channel, everyone''s energy will be gathered together, and then gather everyone''s strength to strike in an instant, this is not an ordinary attack method. , this power is enough to destroy everything, and even this power has reached the super holy level.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing that everyone had learned it, Ma Yuansheng said loudly, "With such a method, we can even kill a saint with one blow. It''s not unusual to destroy Wang Xiaofei, let''s go!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei transformed Shili Land, Ma Yuansheng and others have arrived.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Turning his eyes to the coming demon masters, Wang Xiaofei''s expression also changed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei knew that this time it might be the arrival of the other party''s army, and there were many masters coming this time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei observed these people, he found that they had already started to do a joint attack.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also a master of formations. He has seen too many things. After careful observation, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He knew the opponent''s attack method.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The combined attack of more than 30 quasi-sages was not an ordinary attack, but an attack that could destroy the world.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    How could it be possible!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    These demons are really shameless!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei has already made various settings in this area, and he has made a lot of teleportation arrays.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was incompetent at all, and the only thing he could do was to sneak attack to break their combined attack.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ma Yuansheng took the lead, and all the magic energy gathered together. I saw that the sky was full of magic fluctuations, all kinds of rays of light were shining in the air, and a huge energy column like a muzzle was aimed at Wang Xiaofei''s formation. .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Ma Yuansheng laughed and said: "No one can run rampant in the area of ??my demon clan, neither can saints, don''t think we are weak, it''s just that we haven''t used the lore method, today We will use the human race Wang Xiaofei to offer sacrifices to this set of techniques."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Those Void Saint-level masters of the Demon Race also gathered all their strength, and they also gathered their magic energy to aim at the formation. As long as the Quasi-Saint-level blasts the formation, they will be the second blow.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Today, Wang Xiaofei is dead!


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2153： Dumbfounded Demon Masters

    ? In fact, Ma Yuansheng was secretly surprised when he came here. He could see that the ten-mile land had turned into a land with Wang Xiaofei''s will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ma Yuansheng was full of jealousy and hatred in his heart. After so many years, he had not realized how to form his own willpower. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to come this far.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Absolutely cannot let him grow any longer!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ma Yuansheng''s heart was a little anxious. If things go on like this, when Wang Xiaofei reaches a certain level, will it be possible to become a saint?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the powerful combined energy formed by the quasi-sages, Ma Yuansheng also showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he was fully prepared, and he only needed one blow to break the opponent''s formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ma Yuansheng also looked at the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s formation. He also had to admire the power of Wang Xiaofei''s formation. This type of formation that borrowed the energy of the ley lines was terrifying, and there was no shortage of energy supply at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, who let this kid meet him!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s formation is indeed very strong, and it is also a formation that he cannot understand or break open. However, no matter how powerful the formation is, it will also be destroyed when faced with such a power that surpasses that of a saint.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The quasi-sages were also excited at this time. At the moment of destroying Wang Xiaofei, as long as everyone rushed into it, the holy will that escaped from Wang Xiaofei''s body would be captured by them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The masters of the Demon Race are preparing here, and Wang Xiaofei can feel the powerful destructive power.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei shook out a series of fog talismans in his hands. With the appearance of these fog talismans, Wang Xiaofei played another hidden talisman, hiding himself completely.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei simply teleported to the underground teleportation space behind the demon master.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The people of the Demon Race never thought that Wang Xiaofei would come behind them. Under the command of Ma Yuansheng, the quasi-sacred Heli attacked the formation created by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This sound is not too strong, but it is a powerful blow.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With this blow, what everyone saw was that the originally sturdy formation was dissipated as if it had been destroyed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Too strong!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, the experts of the Demon Race were also shocked by the blow they made. They did not expect that the power of this blow would be so huge.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he looked at the place of the blow from behind them. This blow was really too powerful. It was as if he directly pushed the place where he was operating. All the buildings on the ground were lost. However, due to Wang Xiaofei himself did not die. Naturally, there was no problem with the transformed land, and it still exists there.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There was another loud noise, this time it was a blow from the combined efforts of the masters of the Void Saint level.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With this blow, there was no building or life on the ten-mile-wide land.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "what happened?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When everything was over, the quasi-sages were about to rush in, only to realize that something was wrong. It stands to reason that Wang Xiaofei must have been destroyed after the battle. Then, this land should have lost the support of the Holy Will and returned to the land of the Demon Race. In the end, no such change was found. Also, if Wang Xiaofei dies, he should have the holy will to escape. I haven''t seen such a situation now.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Strange thing!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded at this time, and it took so much effort to get no results.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    They had no effect, but Wang Xiaofei started to act here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei had released both the Quasi-Saints and the Void-Saints in the Hall of Will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There are four quasi-sage-level full-energy masters, seven quasi-sage guardians who have not replenished their energy, and a few human and fighter-level virtual saint-level masters.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the appearance of these people, they suddenly rushed into the ranks of the Demon Race masters.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "kill!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A series of magical attacks were fired towards the crowd. The four quasi-sage-level guardians with full cultivation were very powerful. After one attack, several people fell down.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The masters of the Demon Race are really panicking now. They just wanted to gather everyone''s energy. Therefore, the quasi-sages and the virtual saints have injected a lot of energy into the joint channel. Now everyone is in a weak time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the face of this sudden attack, everyone was almost unable to fight back.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The four guardians from Demon 1 to Demon 4 are now fully showing their powerful combat power, and they have received Wang Xiaofei''s instruction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The effect is good!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will had begun to devour the energy of his will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After just one blow, the four high-level magic powers with greatly reduced magic energy were slaughtered.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the four quasi-sages of the demon race who were already under his control after being swallowed, Wang Xiaofei used his powerful willpower to transform them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There was chaos outside, and Wang Xiaofei had already completed the transformation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The stunned demon masters quickly recovered, but now the four quasi-sages controlled by Wang Xiaofei are full of energy masters, but they are people who have lost a lot of energy, after another blow , the three quasi-sages fell down.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The virtual sage was even more unbearable, and was chased and killed by Wang Xiaofei''s quasi-sages who had recovered some of their abilities.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After a few face-to-face meetings, the most obvious thing is that there are several protectors in Wang Xiaofei''s will space.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Merge!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this, and started the merger method he had just researched.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the development of Wang Xiaofei''s method, the seven generated quasi-saint-level guardians actually began to combine energy, and then three quasi-holy guardians dissipated, and their energy turned into the energy of the other four quasi-holy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Rankou merged again, the two Quasi-Saints dissipated again, and their energies merged into the bodies of the two Quasi-Saints.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In addition, the dissipated energy outside had just been fused, and two quasi-saint-level guardians who had recovered their cultivation with full energy had already been produced.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Go!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although he lost five guardians, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel bad. After all, there were two newly generated quasi-saint-level masters participating in the battle.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Originally, the four quasi-sage protectors were fighting fiercely with Ma Yuansheng and others. Both sides seemed to be evenly matched. Suddenly, two quasi-sages went out.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What terrified the demons was the two quasi-holy masters or the people they had just fought together.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    While in a daze, the two quasi-holy magisters had already launched an attack.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "how so!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ma Yuansheng was really shocked to see people fall down one by one. He found that he couldn''t understand at all, and he didn''t know what happened.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2154： repel

    ? The six quasi-sacred magisters, and they are all powerful warriors who have not lost energy, but they are like tigers entering the flock, killing demons in a crowd that is obviously larger. The people of the clan complained incessantly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    None of the experts who came from the Demon Race would have thought that they would fight like this, and they were all stunned.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Watching the quasi-sages fall down one by one, and then looking at the virtual saints who were killed and fled, the masters of the quasi-sages dare not fight again, and those who have the means are already using some space magic to move. And go.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ma Yuansheng was not involved in the energy supply at that time, he just had some ideas of his own, left his own energy, and was able to grab the holy will at the critical moment. There are still many existences, but now he is also desperately surrounded by two mages.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He is very strong, but when he lost a part of his magical energy and faced two full-power mages, he really didn''t have much means.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he took a peek at the situation on the battlefield, Ma Yuansheng''s face twitched, he couldn''t fight this battle today.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Walk!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although he couldn''t beat him, Ma Yuansheng had the ability to escape. When a teleportation magic was deployed, Ma Yuansheng ran away first.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has been observing the situation of Ma Yuansheng all the time. He has already seen that this person is the leader of the people who came. When he saw him leave at once, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He didn''t either. The idea of ????going to chase, those quasi-saint-level masters under their control, let''s kill the people here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei was able to use the big killer to kill Ma Yuansheng at that time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to expose the fact that he had the big killer so early, this was his trump card.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The fighting outside has almost calmed down.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As Ma Yuansheng and others escaped, those who had no time to escape were killed one by one by six quasi-holy mages.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of the thirty-two incoming divisions, eight were killed by Wang Xiaofei''s men, and forty-two of Xusheng were killed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the quasi-sage-level magisters in the Hall of Will, Wang Xiaofei once again let the quasi-sages merge.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the merging of energy and the elimination of will, Wang Xiaofei looked at those illusory saints and also let them merge.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Another four quasi-holy guardians were created.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei now only needs quasi-sage-level masters, and he doesn''t even care about virtual saints.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ten quasi-holy guardians!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the ten quasi-saint-level guardians sitting cross-legged in the Hall of Will, thinking that now he finally has his own powerful strength, and ordinary forces should not be able to beat him when facing him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at the illusory saint-level guardians of the Dou Qi clan and the human clan again, Wang Xiaofei could only temporarily allow them to exist in his temple of will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After learning about these things, Wang Xiaofei asked a few quasi-sacred guardians to go out to clean up the battlefield, and only then did he set his sights on the land during the first World War.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at this ten-mile radius, Wang Xiaofei also sighed that the place he managed with great difficulty was destroyed after this battle.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The first thing to do now is to rebuild the home!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei was well prepared and knew that it would be destroyed after World War I, so he immediately shot out a set of formations.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, a guardian formation was deployed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Being in the formation, Wang Xiaofei now has some sense of security.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He was really afraid that a powerful quasi-sage would suddenly attack him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After setting up the formation, Wang Xiaofei arranged ten quasi-sacred capitals from the Hall of Will to go out and guard them a hundred miles away, guarding against the arrival of demon masters.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei set up the formation here, the outside world was in uproar again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone knows that Ma Yuansheng led the army to attack, and many people are also paying attention to this matter, and even some forces are gathering in this direction, the purpose is naturally to take advantage of the situation to **** the Holy Will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In everyone''s opinion, Ma Yuansheng''s powers are powerful, especially with Ma Yuansheng''s combined attack technique, I believe that Wang Xiaofei can''t be stronger.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, what is surprising is that this battle ended without much fighting at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at the quasi-sages who fled away one by one, and when Ma Yuansheng himself fled, everyone knew that this low-level cultivator of the human race still had so many backers.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    How many magicians are helping him!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    For the first time, I found that Wang Xiaofei was not alone, but had some help.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, the news that followed made everyone silent.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Those masters who helped Wang Xiaofei turned out to be deceased people. These people did not know what means Wang Xiaofei used to resurrect and restore their combat power. However, these people have obviously lost their original strengths. will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The sage protector!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The word popped up all of a sudden, and it was also recorded in some ancient books. Saints have many abilities, and they can have a group of strong people as guardians.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The people of the Demon Race don''t know what to do at this time. Is that area really going to be handed over to Wang Xiaofei?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, the people of the Dou Qi clan also learned about the situation of Wang Xiaofei here. The more they understand, the more shocked the masters of the Dou Qi clan are. It can be seen that this human race Wang Xiaofei is constantly getting stronger. If he is allowed to develop like this, Maybe that area will become his territory, what will happen then?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, the masters of the human race also knew what happened.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A quasi-sage headed by him looked at a man who came to report and said, "Has he ever used a big killer?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "No, everything is his guardians fighting He didn''t even fight."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Another person wondered: "How did he suddenly leave under such a powerful attack? It''s impossible for a demon master to not know that he would move. There should be a no-fly formation, right?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "This is where everyone is puzzled, and they don''t know how he left. In front of so many people''s spiritual investigations, we only know that he used fog and hidden talismans."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Strange!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The masters also couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s methods. It is conceivable that Wang Xiaofei is very powerful, and he must have some of his methods.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Anyway, Wang Xiaofei is also a strong man in our human race!" Someone said that.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This statement made everyone nod to themselves, it is true, the human race is now in a weak position, and one more strong person is a good thing for the human race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    His eyes swept over everyone''s body, and the quasi-sage said: "Immediately report the situation here to the saints in the back, if Wang Xiaofei can really hold on, this is also a good thing for my human race, send Let''s get in touch with him."


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2155： The power of saints

    ? Wang Xiaofei''s travels shook the world of demons.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Originally, everyone thought that after the arrival of so many demons, they would be able to kill Wang Xiaofei, but what everyone did not expect was that not only did they not kill Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei was defeated.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What should I do? Could it be that Wang Xiaofei is allowed to be sanctified in this land of demons?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of this, the strong people of the Demon Race twitched their mouths. This is something they can''t tolerate. This is the territory of the Demon Race. If it is really occupied by the human race like Wang Xiaofei, the Demon Race is not going to lose a holy place. already?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Absolutely not!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, in the face of attacks from all sides, the saints are defending each other, and it is very difficult to even leave, so how can they come.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The last time when the demons and the saints attacked the human race, it was a blitzkrieg method. They attacked in an instant and left in an instant. This time everyone was staring at them, and the saints of the demons could no longer do this.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, if Wang Xiaofei is not repelled, then it will be a dangerous thing for the demons.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    No matter what the attitudes of other worlds are, the upper echelons of the Demon Race have already reached a consensus, no matter what, they must destroy Wang Xiaofei, or at least drive him away.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also sat cross-legged and pondered.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although he defeated the attacks of the quasi-sages, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that although the quasi-sages and the sages were only one layer apart, the combat power between them was really the difference between the heaven and the earth. In the current situation, it is simply impossible to fight, and there is no way to fight back at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at these formations of his own, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was still not much chance of survival.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    How to do?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This place has become the basis for Wang Xiaofei''s sanctification. If he lets go, Wang Xiaofei will start all over again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, what if you don''t let go, really want to fight against the saint?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Is it possible to adopt a method to bring the renovated area into Danhai?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a new idea. Danhai and this place actually have something in common. Maybe they can really earn the fusion land, and then add a new world at the right time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person who wants to do what he wants, and immediately starts doing such a thing.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I saw Wang Xiaofei open his Danhai space and said to the area to be transformed, "Close!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s will, he saw the transformed land heading towards Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The land of ten miles!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the newly created ten-mile land in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s really possible!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he looked at this piece of land again, Wang Xiaofei found that the piece of land had not changed, but shrunk.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This means that the world of the demons has shrunk ten miles?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, this situation also made Wang Xiaofei see another kind of hope for sanctification. As long as he kept devouring and transforming the land, when the amount of land he controlled could reach a certain amount, would he be sanctified?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei is also happy. In the past, he was worried that after he left here, he would lose the possibility of being sanctified because he left. If this is the case now, no matter where he goes, the holy bond of sanctification exists. .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he looked at his body, sure enough, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that he still had a sacred relationship, not only that it existed, but also that it was much stronger than before.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It can be done!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After such a discovery, when Wang Xiaofei looked at this wasteland again, there was a little more smile on his face. As long as he specially finds this kind of no-man''s land to absorb in the future, saints from all over the world are unlikely to find this small change. , Under the accumulation of little, a world in the sea of ????dan can really be avoided.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at Dan Hai, Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled again, didn''t the saint need two galaxies, this time he just transformed a small piece of the world of the demon race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the endless starry sky, and an idea appeared, maybe he should put his mind in the starry sky next, where the planets are what he needs to swallow.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now what he devoured was only a small area of ??the Demon Race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei felt that things were a little messy, and he didn''t think too clearly for a while. Many things are now a little confused.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart throbbed, and before he even thought about it, Wang Xiaofei was teleported away by Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei teleported, he clearly felt that the energy fluctuations behind him were too intense.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is something that Wang Xiaofei has never happened before.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the past, when teleporting, no matter how strong the energy was, it didn''t matter to him, but this time it shocked him. If he teleported a little later, he probably wouldn''t be able to teleport. It was a power strong enough to stop Danhai''s teleportation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The overwhelming energy came, Wang Xiaofei''s heart palpitated.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that after he left, a huge palm slapped heavily on the place ten miles away.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the capture of this palm, all the breath of life in this area completely disappeared.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The sage''s palm!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the palm of the hand, the powerhouses of the Demon Race all threw their Divine Consciousness.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When they saw the result of that palm, the powerful demons were all relieved.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This palm is really too strong, and it directly knocked out a huge void in that area, destroying everything. Even all kinds of dissipated will energy have completely disappeared.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Is it destroyed?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone was there to investigate, and the situation after a palm was difficult for everyone to understand, and no one knew what the result would be.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei''s will should have disappeared!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yes, his will is no longer here."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "But, it feels like something is missing."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The powerhouses of the Demon Race are all there studying the result of this palm.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The disappearance of Shilidi was not taken seriously by these powerhouses, they thought it was the product of the sage''s palm.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In fact, the saint of the demon race was also puzzled at this time. His hand was incredible, and he directly killed that area. As long as there is a will, it can be wiped out, but, However, he was a little confused, saying that it was extinct, and the holy fate of the world seemed to have disappeared.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What exactly happened?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The saint kept calculating, but no matter how he calculated, he couldn''t calculate the situation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After a long sigh, the saint of the demons withdrew the giant hand.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the withdrawal of the giant hand, everything calmed down here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, one after another figure flashed, and many strong people appeared here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The holy will has disappeared too!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What the **** is going on, what is the chance for my demon clan to create another saint?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone was in a daze. First, they couldn''t know whether Wang Xiaofei was alive or dead, and second, they didn''t know where the holy fate went.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2156： The saint is angry

    A day later, Wang Xiaofei reappeared a hundred miles away from here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Yi Rong looked like a demon, and Wang Xiaofei also came to the place where the sage''s giant palm took pictures.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei reasoned according to the situation of the formation he had set up, and found that it was indeed ten miles less.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This place was originally a wasteland, and the powerhouses of the Demon Race did not notice that there was a missing piece of land. Everyone was still patrolling here, trying to find out whether Wang Xiaofei was really destroyed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing that everyone was watching, Wang Xiaofei also observed it carefully.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With his observation, he found that the attack of the demon saint was really strong, and he was completely beaten by him into a ball of energy. It is probably because of this that the saint of the demons ignored it and disappeared ten miles away. matter.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the situation here, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside his Danhai again, he found that his will energy was completely gathered into the Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    You don''t need to stay here!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has confirmed that he has really obtained the holy fate. As long as he develops like this, he will be able to become holy one day.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he saw that everyone was looking over there, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. If the place of the Demon Race was in chaos, no one would take care of him, and he would have a better chance to fish in troubled waters.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing that there are more than 20 quasi-sages coming here, and there are also a lot of virtual saints, Wang Xiaofei plans to destroy some of them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "out!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei gave an order, and the ten quasi-sages in the Hall of Will jumped out at once.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    No one thought that someone would sneak attack here. Ten Wang Xiaofei''s guardians were all at the magister level. When they gathered everyone''s strength to launch a powerful magical attack, they were overwhelmed by them in a single encounter, at least five of them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei hid far away, observing the situation here secretly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he saw that he had killed five quasi-sage-level masters, Wang Xiaofei had already begun to swallow the will of these quasi-sages.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now that Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base has been further improved, and the means of swallowing have become more and more proficient, the five quasi-sages were quickly transformed by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After five people were killed, these demons discovered the situation and rushed towards them one by one, roaring wildly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the control of Wang Xiaofei, these magisters with Wang Xiaofei''s will also roared and rushed forward.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The two sides suddenly became a group.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Those Void Saints were also killed a lot at this time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei adopted the method of merging. Five quasi-sages were merged abruptly by him, and then with some virtual saints, two quasi-sages were quickly generated. The full repair is the protector of the law.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing that these two were formed, and the ten guardians outside were besieged by more than ten quasi-sages, when it was in danger, Wang Xiaofei sent these two quasi-sages out.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Before they went out, they even used hidden symbols to hide their figures.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even issued a few enhanced versions of Extreme Vulcan Thunder.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone was fighting fiercely. After Wang Xiaofei sent the two out, he was hiding another sneak attack.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    One after another, the extreme fire **** thunder exploded behind the demon quasi-sage.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    These quasi-sages of the demon race did not expect such a thing at all, and were severely injured by the explosion on the spot by the extreme fire **** thunder.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    You must know that they are fighting against a quasi-holy-level master, and the situation after being seriously injured is that the opponent will attack mercilessly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the front and back, several quasi-sages fell down on the spot.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    On one side, ten quasi-sage-level masters were clearly fighting, and on the other side, two quasi-sages who were hiding their stature were attacking.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although they were able to discover the hidden two people after they had developed their divine senses, after all, they were fighting against the person on the opposite side, so they couldn''t even come out to fight back, and they had to be on guard for the arrival of Extreme Fire God Thunder from time to time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This battle cannot be fought.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just when they were guarding the two, what they didn''t expect was that another quasi-holy-level magister appeared from another direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This person hit a few extremely Vulcan thunders against a few teachers who were hit hard just now.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the continuous explosion, these people were hit hard again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the powerful magic attack of the hidden magic power, the two mages were killed in an instant.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, the ten guardians of Wang Xiaofei on the opposite side were not idle, and took advantage of this opportunity to kill two more.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What''s going on?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When another sneak attack appeared in the other direction, these quasi-sages of the Demon Race were really about to collapse. They couldn''t imagine what the end would be like. Not only did this attack not kill the opponent, but instead It is a person who increases the attack one by one.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When I look at the people who sneak attacked again, I really can''t see what kind of people they are for a while.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Twenty or so quasi-holy magisters have now died more than ten.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Look at this situation, the remaining people will not fight again, and after one dodge, everyone flees.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This time, the demon masters of the virtual saint level are miserable. In the face of the fourteen master masters of the magister level, they only struggled for a while before they died. Except for some escapes, more of them were destroyed. .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the distance, Wang Xiaofei kept devouring the wills of these people. The Hall of Wills is now filled with the wills of various powerhouses.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although these are the master wills of quasi-sage or virtual saints, but after entering Wang Xiaofei''s hall of will, they were quickly transformed by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei will no longer raise those quasi-sages and let them slowly improve. As long as they are able to merge, Wang Xiaofei will merge directly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After merging these devouring wills, there are sixteen quasi-holy magisters sitting in Wang Xiaofei''s hall of wills Looking at these magisters, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head , his development direction is more towards the direction of the Demon Race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It was too late to think about it, Wang Xiaofei was directly sent away by Dan Hai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sure enough, this time, there was a roar, and then the giant palm kept taking pictures in this world.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Powerful killing intent filled this area. Except for the demons who were removed, all the people and lives who came here were wiped out without exception.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The powerful divine consciousness of the saint of the demon race kept scanning the world, and he was furious that Wang Xiaofei could not be destroyed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the bombardment of the saint, the wasteland was beaten with energy, and the whole world turned into rolling energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei once again felt the strength of the saint''s will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei escaped safely again, no matter how strong the opponent was, he did not kill him.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2157： Back to the Purple River Star Region

    When he saw that the demon saint was already staring at him, Wang Xiaofei also knew that he could not stay here for the time being, and the best way was to leave first.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also knows his own situation. Since he came to the land of the demons, he has gained too much income. Now for him, he needs to clean up his own income and his star position. Further improvement is required.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After killing so many people and getting so many things from the rings of so many masters, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was nothing to do if he stayed here, and if he did it, he would be attacked by the saints.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Forget it, let''s go back to the Zihe Star Region first!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After being out for so long, Wang Xiaofei felt homesick when he arrived.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although from the consciousness of the puppet he made, he knew that there was no big deal in Huaxia Divine Kingdom, but after all, if a puppet was used to manage it, his identity would be exposed sooner or later. Wang Xiaofei also wanted to go back and take a look.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Danhai teleportation!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei started the teleportation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go too fast. As long as he passed through a certain city, Wang Xiaofei would come down to collect the energy of faith before leaving.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After such a period of collection, the amount of belief in various places is also an astronomical figure. There is no lack of belief energy in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei arrived and left, but the land of the demons seemed to be more and more nervous. What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that since the news that the saints had shot and did not kill him came out, the masters of the three clans, and even some other Race masters are learning about what''s going on here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, no matter how everyone went to investigate, Wang Xiaofei seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The people sent by the human race also did not see Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, this matter also began to calm down.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There is only one thing that everyone is curious about. It stands to reason that as long as Wang Xiaofei leaves, this area should have a holy seal. However, after so many days, some quasi-sages only know one thing, and that is here. The will has been condensed, and the person who got it is still alive.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Why is this the case?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The people of the demon race are a little crazy. They lost a saint. Now, the most important thing for them is to have a saint born as soon as possible. Otherwise, this western area will not be a person of the demon race. sanctified.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    You must know that if it is true that people from the demon race are not sanctified, the problem is too great.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Several saints of the demon race communicated with strong consciousness there. They were extremely worried. If they really became saints of other races, they would lose one saint, and the other race was possible. The appearance of one more saint is really troublesome.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Everyone, Wang Xiaofei is obviously from the human race. If one more saint of the human race is born, we will really be finished, and the entire magical world will disappear. Therefore, while one of the saints of the human race is in decline. , we should mobilize the power of the two saints to launch an attack on the human race, and only by destroying that saint can we be in a state of balance."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Good!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone quickly gained a unified consciousness, used a lot of interests to befriend the world of vindictiveness, and then transferred a saint to the place where the human race bordered to launch a sudden attack on the human race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There are some things that need to be prepared, and the negotiation of interests is also going on. What everyone does not know is that the demons are preparing for a war against the humans.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "came back!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei came out of a teleportation, what he saw at a glance was the site of the Zihe Star Region.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Finally, we have returned to the Zihe Star Region.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s funny to think about it. Wang Xiaofei planned to go to the Starlight Domain, but no one thought that he would go to such a distant place after a single teleportation, and he did so many things.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now, it seems that going to the Starlight Domain is meaningless.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of everyone''s desire after entering the Starlight Domain, Wang Xiaofei could only smile. Compared with the battle between the two realms, the Starlight Domain''s power was too weak.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The people from the ten or twenty planets in the Zihe Star Region are already very powerful, but compared with the masters who are in the thousands of stars, they are really too weak.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he saw that he had reached the 5,000-star level, Wang Xiaofei was also sighed with admiration.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has never stopped the matter of Naxing in this journey. Although it seems that the matter of Naxing is not very reliable, it is not really powerful. However, this is the most basic method. There is no matter of Naxing. It is difficult to form your own galaxy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei also carefully studied the trace of his holy will, and found that although he came to a place with saints, he did not exclude it, it existed independently.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei also carefully analyzed it. He found that his path to sanctification may be somewhat different from everyone''s path to sanctification. Others must be sanctified in places where there are no saints, but he is It is completely different. It develops naturally in any place, and it will develop in Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In other words, as long as he develops in Danhai, he will be able to cover his world to the unsanctified area.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei no longer has to worry about those things, but now he can return to the Huaxia Divine Kingdom and develop the entire Divine Kingdom.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He cast his eyes on the entire China Divine Kingdom method, and now Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is strong enough, and at first glance it is actually very far away.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The higher the cultivation base , the stronger the eyesight.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, what puzzled Wang Xiaofei was that when he left, the place was filled with the power of belief in him. Now, when he looked at it, it was not like this, but a different kind of belief.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The Huaxia Divine Kingdom has always been an important source of Wang Xiaofei''s beliefs. Recently, he has been busy with his own affairs. Wang Xiaofei has really not paid attention to the changes in this belief. Moreover, he has been stealing belief energy from various places recently. The energy of belief in the arrival of the China Divine Kingdom has not paid much attention.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    what''s going on?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, his face changed a bit. His puppet really didn''t send any information recently. Could it be that something happened?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now, Wang Xiaofei is an existence who can kill a quasi-sage. When he sees that his territory has changed, he is angry in his heart.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s time to see who''s doing things here!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that he has been away for a while and has not come back recently. It is estimated that something has really changed.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2158： Quasi-Saint

    ? Dan Hai teleports!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei teleported, he entered the palace.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he glanced over, Wang Xiaofei saw that the avatar he had placed here looked very bad.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As soon as his consciousness was probed, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a problem with the puppet. His clone consciousness was wrapped by a powerful force, and now the puppet could no longer command his body or move.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s no wonder that I haven''t contacted myself for so many days. After a long time, something went wrong.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. When he left, the puppet was still a bit of a level, and there was no one in the palace who could make him like this.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Returning to his own appearance, wearing a yellow robe, Wang Xiaofei put away the puppet first, and then strode out.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" The eunuchs and court ladies who were waiting outside had no idea that Wang Xiaofei would come out, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise, and then all fell to the ground.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaogui came at a trot, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Wang Xiaogui said, "Yes, is it Your Majesty?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He is someone who knows some inside information and knows that there is a puppet inside. However, the puppet was injured so badly that he should not be able to wake up all of a sudden. Why did he suddenly come out? Then, it is most likely that His Majesty himself has returned.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s me!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something like that.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaogui immediately said excitedly, "Your Majesty, you are back!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Speaking of this, he said loudly to the people behind him, "Quick, report to the Queen and the others, Your Majesty is awake."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, the entire palace was in turmoil, and more and more people rushed over.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Yu Shuirou led the people from the harem rushing over, and they were all excited.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at these women, Wang Xiaofei saw their sad faces.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He led everyone to a hall at the back and sat down. There were already palace maids who came to serve.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What happened, why is everyone so sad?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, a top-notch expert suddenly arrived some time ago. This person is called Hong Chengping, and he is a virtuous saint-level expert." When Yu Zirou talked about this person, her face also became a little ugly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Void saint level?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s face became complicated. He killed so many virtual saints, but he did not expect that a virtual saint would come to his own nest to make trouble and mess up the entire Huaxia kingdom.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It can be seen that Yu Zirou and the others have no way to deal with it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "He has a lot of power now?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Yu Zi Judo: "Your Majesty, in this area, Void Saint is a powerful existence, and there is no such master even in the Starlight Domain. According to him, he wants to control this area. If we weren''t your formation, Now the palace has been breached."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Where are the civil and military ministers?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "He killed all those who were disobedient!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Reliable!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really speechless, his base camp has been bullied by a false saint!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When his eyes swept across the people here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. He released one of the human race''s virtual saints who had been promoted to quasi-sages, and said to him, "Go and arrest Hong Chengping for me."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yes!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Quansheng''s whole body was extremely powerful, and as soon as he came out, everyone was shocked. That kind of tyrannical aura was something that no one had ever seen before, and they were all frightened.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Yu Zirou looked at Wang Xiaofei puzzled.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing their surprised appearance, Wang Xiaofei said, "It''s just a sage. I asked a quasi-sage to arrest him. I really wanted to see what it was like."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Quasi holy!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone''s eyes widened. In their minds, the Void Saint is an absolute powerhouse and cannot be defeated. However, now that His Majesty has come back from a trip, the Quasi-Saints can command them. Is this His Majesty becoming a saint?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    More eyes glanced at Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Although I have not become a saint, I have already embarked on the road of becoming a saint!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei is in high spirits.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    While he was talking, the quasi-sage had already returned, and a virtual sage fell on the ground.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on this man.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He looks like a young man, not a powerful character.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Are you Hong Chengping?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at this person, Wang Xiaofei frowned slightly, it was just such a person who almost brought down his country.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei? Hmph, I tell you, don''t mess with me, don''t look at you as an emperor, in our eyes you are nothing, thinking that it would be great to have a quasi-sage-level person to help you, quasi-sage we can Countless numbers were dispatched."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Yo!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little interested, but he didn''t expect that he would provoke another quasi-sage. It is estimated that this kid is the subordinate of the quasi-sage.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Are you a subordinate of the Quasi-Saint?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a snort, Hong Chengping said: "Let me tell you, Yuan Kungang is already in the process of planning, not only the Zihe Star Region, but the world must be controlled by the quasi-sage, whoever dares to resist is already ordered to kill make."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows what''s going on behind this kid.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The faces of the people sitting here changed at this time. In everyone''s mind, the quasi-sage is very powerful, so why is the quasi-sage Yuan Kungang not one person, but a group of people, facing such people, Your Majesty Can you provoke?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty..."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Someone wanted to say something to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said to the quasi-sage, "Kill it."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, the quasi-sage''s palm was slapped on this man''s body.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the palm of his hand This person has turned into fly ash.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the activation of Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will, the will of this illusory saint has been devoured and transformed by Wang Xiaofei, and then everything this kid knows has entered into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It turns out that it is!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After knowing the content of this kid''s consciousness, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have some understanding. It turns out that the role of faith energy is getting bigger and bigger, and the masters of the quasi-holy level know this. They don''t care about these places. With the beginning of the transformation, this world has become a place for cultivation. Therefore, everyone has set their sights on obtaining the energy of faith. They have ten quasi-holy-level people, and everyone has formed a The wisdom of a benefit is to obtain belief energy from these places. For this reason, they have sent a lot of virtual saints to preside over this matter.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It seems that he has really met the Quasi-Saint again!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about his confrontation with the quasi-sage at all. At his current level, although his own cultivation is not high, there are several quasi-sages under his control, which can be regarded as a powerful force. .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    If not, let''s fight again!


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2159： approaching

    ? Seeing that Wang Xiaofei directly killed a virtual saint, everyone''s consciousness couldn''t keep up, is a virtual saint so weak?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Xiaogui and said, "Open the formation, I''m here to see what kind of powerhouses there are!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaogui hurriedly said, "This servant will go and let go of the formation."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Notify the ministers to go to court!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    No matter what kind of time Wang Xiaofei is, now he is about to go to court.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The huge court bell rang, and then the whole of Kyoto shook, and the ministers hurried towards the place where the court was.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said to Yu Shui Judo: "It''s all right."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The women looked at Wang Xiaofei and really didn''t know what happened. It seemed that as soon as Wang Xiaofei came back, the whole situation had changed. === "Recommended reading of the new book: Ten Thousand Worlds" ===.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the quasi-sacred hour who followed Wang Xiaofei, everyone felt like they were dreaming.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although everyone also wanted Wang Xiaofei to come back, but in the face of a virtual saint, everyone was always thinking, even if Wang Xiaofei came back, what would happen, but now they found that their thinking was really wrong, Wang Xiaofei is really powerful and unparalleled The man, he came back strong this time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s time to see what the outcome will be for those who defect!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Congratulations to the Queen, Minister Yu has been locked up, and should be able to be released now."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone was discussing in private here, Wang Xiaofei strode towards the Golden Temple in a yellow robe.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The entire Huaxia Divine Kingdom has been in chaos recently. After Hong Chengping arrived, he quickly controlled some forces, and then carried out various liquidations, killing Wang Xiaofei''s civil and military ministers and closing them, and even establishing Wang Xiaofei. The beliefs they had raised were all destroyed, and they were rebuilding their beliefs, which made the entire Divine Kingdom subjects tremble with fear.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Could it be that Hong Chengping has completely controlled the country and is about to take the throne now?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone went outside the main hall nervously.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The emperor is approaching the court, the minister is coming!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The eunuch''s voice was very sharp.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, everyone entered the main hall. Those who belonged to Hong Chengping''s clan were in high spirits. They didn''t know what happened and thought that today was their big day.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, when everyone looked up, what they saw was Wang Xiaofei sitting there high up, and when they looked around, Hong Chengping did not appear.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    what''s going on?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In addition to the quasi-sage level person standing there, Wang Xiaofei also brought out several virtual saint level personnel who had not fully recovered, and made these people stand there.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Wang Xiaogui, go and take people down."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s words, Wang Xiaogui was already instructing his prepared men to take down the betrayed ministers of civil and military affairs.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although there are a few people with high cultivation who want to resist, but in the face of these illusory saints and quasi-sages, it is useless for them to try to resist.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Dead with a stick!" Wang Xiaofei said directly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, he immediately heard the sound of sticks beating.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In front of these ministers, those who betrayed died one by one.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With Hong Chengping''s consciousness, Wang Xiaofei was a betrayal and never let him go.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, the people headed by Yu Weihai arrived.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at them, Wang Xiaofei could see that they were seriously injured this time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Take the Divine Pill."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s trophy, which is very useful for healing.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After these ministers took Wang Xiaofei''s medicine pill, the moment they took it, they obviously felt that their whole body improved rapidly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After a while, everyone found that they were not only better, but even better than before.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had come back, everyone''s faces were full of surprise.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Since the puppet was injured by Hong Chengping, Hong Chengping said that it was a puppet, and everyone knew that Wang Xiaofei had left the Huaxia Divine Kingdom. Now when they see Wang Xiaofei sitting here, they know Wang Xiaofei''s real body. came back.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although I don''t know why there is such a big change, as long as Wang Xiaofei is back, it will be a happy event for everyone.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Above the court, Wang Xiaofei also made a ruthless attack, and cleaned up one by one.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    One day has passed, and the people who should clean up have already finished. Now there are more than half of the Chinese and military ministers in the entire court.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he saw that he didn''t even have the team together, Wang Xiaofei was also furious. They really went too far.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, the most important thing to do now is to match the courtiers!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he heard Yu Weihai''s words, Wang Xiaofei thought of the people he sent to the Starlight Domain.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At that time, I prepared for myself to go to the Starlight Domain, and sent so many loyal people to go there. Looking at the situation now, the change is really too fast.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s no longer meaningful for them to stay in the Starlight Domain, so let''s get them back.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "How many people have you sent out?" Wang Xiaofei asked Yu Weihai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Go back to Your Majesty, none of them came back, not even any information!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "Fix some of the missing officials first, and I''ll pick them up."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When it comes to Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation situation, as long as he has some information, he can completely pinpoint where these people are.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, Hong Chengping is said to be a subordinate of some quasi-sages. Now that he is killed, I am worried about the arrival of the quasi-sages."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone, smiled slightly, and said, "I will handle this matter, you just need to do your business well.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The matter of faith must be fixed again!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the ministers.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the dynasty dispersed, Wang Xiaofei walked while thinking about the arrival of the quasi-sages.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Originally, the purpose of Wang Xiaofei''s return this time was to do it secretly, to hide and develop himself here, and he could develop until he became a saint, but now he found that he couldn''t do it at all. He killed Quansheng''s subordinate, that Quansheng It''s strange not to come to fight, it''s just that I don''t know when it will come.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In this land of the human race, it would take a big battle to truly build up the Chinese Divine Kingdom.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he returned to the harem again Wang Xiaofei had time to see his children,


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Each of them has grown up a lot. After Wang Xiaofei hugged each and every one for a while, a special feeling rose in his heart.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Do you really have your own family now?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I haven''t done that kind of thing with my women for a long time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the huge pool, one by one women were no longer shy, and they all arrived.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking around, it really is like a wine pond and a forest of flesh.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . . Mobile version reading website: m.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2160： special teleportation array

    ? Now Wang Xiaofei is a little confused, and he really can''t remember exactly how many concubines he has.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Facing so many women, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he had the heart to let them get wet, he didn''t have the time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is indeed powerful, but it is really difficult to solve them one by one, especially when he sees the dissatisfaction of these women''s desires, Wang Xiaofei also shakes his head.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Yu Shuirou also let go of it completely today, and lingered with Wang Xiaofei on the big bed next to it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Several women were also helping the flames at this time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei thought of one thing. These women''s cultivation level is not high, and there are even people who don''t have constellations. He should help them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    How to help?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at the masters in the Hall of Will, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, his willpower is powerful, can he use a brand new way to make them feel pleasure?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Do it when you think of it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei changed the will of these women one by one and injected his own will energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei''s practice unfolded, he saw that a special connection between these women and Wang Xiaofei was being formed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    They belong to their own world from now on!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the past, everyone was under the control of the will of the saints in this world. With Wang Xiaofei''s modification, everyone''s self-will has not changed, but everyone has a kind of Wang Xiaofei''s willpower.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even saw that the energy of faith emanating from them was also injected into his body.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In other words, as long as one''s own will energy is injected into the bodies of ordinary people, they can naturally modify their beliefs and thus completely believe in themselves?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is a new discovery. For Wang Xiaofei, this discovery is too important.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that he could only take the human beings and lives in the Danhai with him when he was sanctified, but he could not take away the people from the Chinese Divine Kingdom. Now he knows that this is not the case, and he can completely take these people with him. bring in.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Will Stimulate!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei made a big move.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As his will was shattered, Yu Shuirou''s whole heart trembled.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When she screamed, Yu Shuirou was completely lethargic.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    too fast!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei hugged another woman, and when he saw it, it was the original Crown Princess.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After using the energy of will in the same way, without fighting for a while, this woman also imitated Yu Shuirou, and she fainted from the heart.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Haha laughs, Wang Xiaofei is no longer afraid of these women with such means.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Every woman came to settle down after just fighting for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s fighting spirit was soaring.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I don''t know how long it took, but Wang Xiaofei not only didn''t feel tired, but even after he got more faith energy, his spirit was very good.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the service of the maids, Wang Xiaofei was eating small food outside while looking into the distance.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The quasi-sages shouldn''t come until they figure out what''s going on here, right?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still called Wang Xiaogui, and then taught him how to set up the array plate, and built a new harem guarding array.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This formation is not an ordinary formation, and even people on the saint level may not be able to break it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The necessary defense is still needed!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also knew the power of the Quansheng. After thinking about it for a while, he called out five masters of the magister level, and let them guard around the harem.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now, it''s time to find the men you sent out.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei was really difficult to find those people, but now it is different. Wang Xiaofei has too many methods of the demons. As long as these secret methods are used properly, Wang Xiaofei can completely find those people.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I''m going to retreat for a few days, so don''t be alarmed."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei entered his training room.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is the place dedicated to Wang Xiaofei. After Wang Xiaofei re-arranged the formation, he took out the puppet.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now that he knows the situation of the puppet, he just used a special technique of the virtual saint level. Hong Chengping''s consciousness has a technique on how to crack it, and Wang Xiaofei broke the restriction very easily.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After lifting the ban on the puppet, Wang Xiaofei pinched his fingers and calculated, and started the Danhai teleportation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have so many emotions when he arrived, but this time the transmission was more emotional. It was just a transmission error, and Wang Xiaofei had grown so much.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The place where Wang Xiaofei appeared was the place where he left last time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at this teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about repairing it. The teleportation was damaged last time. If it is repaired, he can use this teleportation array to go to the front line to see it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t repair it immediately when he arrived. After all, the cultivation base of Huaxia Divine Kingdom''s personnel is still a bit low, and he also attracted experts.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, when Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, he found something new.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This teleportation array has been used before, and people have come from another place!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of Hong Chengping, Wang Xiaofei quickly adjusted some content in Hong Chengping''s consciousness.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found out about Hong Chengping''s situation, and he really came from this teleportation formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Obviously, Hong Chengping did not teleport from a distant battlefield, but from another direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The fairy world?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found that Hong Chengping came from a guardian saint who faced the elf world. This formation is similar to several guardian borders of the human world, the silver world. People who were sent by the human race from here in the past will use this formation. It is no wonder that Hong Chengping used this teleportation array directly when he arrived.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s interesting!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei thought that this teleportation array could only be teleported to the border of demons, but now he realized that it was not what he thought, it was a series of borders.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now it seems that the Purple River Star Region is not a simple place, but a center of teleportation!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After making some discoveries like this Wang Xiaofei began to take this teleportation array seriously.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei formed a large formation around the teleportation formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This great formation Wang Xiaofei used a lot of methods, the purpose is to make the quasi-sage level masters unable to come.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Can''t let people easily enter the land of China Divine Kingdom!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I believe that with this formation, even if the quasi-sage wants to come out from here, he must find some formation masters to help break the formation!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After checking the formation he had set up, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Remember the mobile version website: m.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2161： comprehend life

    ?The purpose of Wang Xiaofei this time is to bring back the people he sent out to the mountains.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It turned out to be for the people he prepared after he arrived in the Starlight Domain. No one thought that this change was really too fast. In such a short time, he no longer had to enter the Starlight Academy to study, and his various aspects had already surpassed the Starlight Domain. s level.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After several times of Danhai teleportation, Wang Xiaofei has come to a big city.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Windstar City!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the huge three words, Wang Xiaofei entered the city.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There is a high gate compound in the center of the city. Wang Xiaofei came here on a search. He has a feeling that there should be someone who is very familiar with him in this place.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When a hidden talisman came out, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the courtyard.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although there is also a protective formation here, Wang Xiaofei entered it very easily.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he came to the backyard, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised to find that Ji Yuzhen was there with a daughter.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At first glance, Ji Yuzhen was obviously satisfied with the life here, and was teaching her daughter to study.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the situation in this mansion, there are many servants, so it should be a wealthy family.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After waiting for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw that the little girl had been taken to sleep by the servants, and when he saw that there was no one around, Wang Xiaofei revealed it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As soon as she looked up, Ji Yuzhen was stunned when she saw Wang Xiaofei appeared.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Anyway, it was Wang Xiaofei, who seemed calm and said, "Is it not disturbing your life?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "no no."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ji Yuzhen''s expression kept changing.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I didn''t expect you to get married and have children here."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Hearing this, Ji Yuzhen started to cry.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei set up a shielding formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After crying for a while, Ji Yuzhen said, "This road is too dangerous. I have encountered too many dangers. If the child''s father hadn''t rescued me, I would be dead by now."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, he could think of the situation at that time, but it was the kind of plot where a handsome guy saves a beautiful girl.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t really mind the fact that this woman can find her own happiness. He really has too many women. Even if this woman is his own woman, there is nothing to be left behind.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s better than anything else that you can be happy."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "You are this?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I came all the way to have a look."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Didn''t enter the Starlight Academy?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he heard that the other party still didn''t know his situation, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "I won''t talk about the past, your current cultivation is two hundred stars, not bad!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ji Yuzhen smiled and said, "There are more resources here than in the Zihe Star Region."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Have you thought about going back?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "There''s no one left, I don''t want to."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s good to see you alive. It''s fate to meet you. You can practice this set of skills."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei handed a jade slip to Ji Yuzhen, which disappeared in a flash.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sitting cross-legged on a mountain outside the city, Wang Xiaofei realized his life for a long time. This woman used to be his own woman. She had done those things between men and women with herself, and even looked **** in front of her, but now she is showing it. Like a good wife and good mother, what he feels is that things in this world are changing, and nothing remains the same.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What doesn''t change is your own heart!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    One of the biggest reasons why people can give up things outside themselves when they become immortals is that they are not their own. Therefore, immortals don''t care about those things, even their family and children don''t care at all. Is this all like a dream bubble? statement?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his star position was rising rapidly. This time, he did not even need a star nucleus or anything, and it was generated directly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    O fantasy bubble!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a more profound experience.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everything is illusory, and everyone has formed a fixed attitude. Since this is the case, then nothing can be used, and even the medicine can be different!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei felt his whole body tremble, and then, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai began to change a lot.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When his mind moved, Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on the city in front of him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei understood the distant city, he saw that a city suddenly appeared on a planet in Wang Xiaofei''s Pill Sea.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Mapping!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has made a new discovery. In fact, he still has the ability to copy everything he sees that he wants to map into the Danhai and become a part of himself.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Somewhat awesome!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This discovery made Wang Xiaofei a little excited, as long as he wanted to, he could do too many things.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that he would have such a feeling after finding his way to this big city.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at a tree next to him, Wang Xiaofei also found that the tree was heading towards a planet in Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A moment later, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there was already a tree of the same kind growing there.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It really works!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited now, he can integrate his life into the Danhai at any time, and he can even map everything he sees into it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Unable to sit still, Wang Xiaofei entered the city directly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As far as his eyes could see, when Wang Xiaofei walked all the way, sure enough, those people he saw even entered his own Danhai planet.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei also made a new discovery. The lives that have been mapped have been modified by himself in terms of will, and become a part of himself. Their entire social relationship has disappeared, and their consciousness has been completely obtained. Retrofit.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at those people, Wang Xiaofei even believed that after countless years of development, how they came will be forgotten.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The human origin of the earth?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought of something again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Yes, the theory of human evolution in textbooks on earth should be completely wrong. The origin of life is not such a situation, and what you see may be the real origin.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the sages are mapped, life is bornLife did not know the situation in which they were mapped at the beginning. In the long river of time, many contents have completely changed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei clearly felt was that his Danhai evolution accelerated with the injection of life.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It seems that the evolution of Danhai also requires a lot of life.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In what direction should the world of your own Danhai develop?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly discovered something that gave him a headache. The sanctification of other people is not so complicated. They are single people, the human race is the human race, the demon race is the demon race, and there is a single human race, but he himself is. Not so, their energy is common ah!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The full mobile version reading URL: m.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2162： your world is complicated

    When Wang Xiaofei took a look at Danhai''s situation, he found that it was really complicated. Although his will was in control, the energy inside was somewhat complicated.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even discovered a new situation, that is, although the mainstream energy in his Danhai is his own special energy, whether it is magic energy, the five elements of the human race, or fighting qi energy, They actually started to be different, each in a region, and, with the growth of Nadan Sea, the distance between these regions is also expanding.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Obviously, my Danhai is divided into regions, and all kinds of energy form its own region. Therefore, even if I want to be sanctified at that time, my sage world dare not exist alone.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei no longer bothered about it. Anyway, he has already embarked on such a path. It is not a bad thing for him. At least this way, his energy is the energy of unity. , In terms of combat power, it far exceeds that of a single-energy saint.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows that his ability is still very low now, and there is still a long way to go to become a saint. It is too early to think about it now.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking about it or not, Wang Xiaofei started to map the pedestrians on the street.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As long as it is someone he likes, Wang Xiaofei will pay attention for a while.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After walking down a street, Wang Xiaofei was very happy, and all the beauties he entered were all beautiful and beautiful.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When I looked into Danhai, I saw that these beauties were doing business in their own booths in Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the situation, Wang Xiaofei was speechless. It seemed that he still couldn''t do this when mapping, and he had to think about their survival.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the mapping, the human beings in Danhai also need to survive, but there are some human beings in the city, and Wang Xiaofei does not know whether they can survive.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The origin of the human race is continuous evolution through labor. If they are allowed to live such a good urban life, I really don¡¯t know if they will all starve to death.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A few days have passed, and Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry to leave. He is really here to observe the situation of the human beings who have entered.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It can be seen that with the passage of time, everyone''s demand for food has become more urgent. However, there is not so much food in the city.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also mapped some food to enter, and then went to the place where beasts were sold. As long as Wang Xiaofei saw a beast, he would map it in, and there were a lot of birds and beasts on the entire planet.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A planet is being formed in this way, and it is full of the breath of life.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei mapped a lot of people to enter, all of which let these people live in various places on this planet.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The next step is to see their own!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei used his own will to create a content in their minds to make them believe in themselves, and then instructed them to build the first temple dedicated to them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When the temple appeared, what Wang Xiaofei felt was a lot of faith energy coming towards him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Not only the beings on their planets also began to have faith in themselves, and a steady stream of belief energy was generated in this way, and then entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sure enough, belief can only arise when the planet is full of life.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei saw that his constellation had risen by one thousand, and now he has reached six thousand.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at his star position, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that from now on, those illusory saints are really not enough to see in front of him, and his real combat power alone is enough to destroy them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sitting cross-legged in the room of an inn, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about one thing at this time. Can the human beings in the fantasy world be able to map themselves?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt a little excited. If he could map them, he would be able to map them all, and then he would have his own family.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, when Wang Xiaofei imagined the situation of those family members with his mind, he realized that it was impossible to do.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to bring his parents back to life, but from the current situation, he really hasn''t reached that level and can''t be resurrected.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Still have to work hard, now we can only resurrect those living beings, and at the same time, what is resurrected is not the body, but a reflection of life, a life that has been injected with its own will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The generation of life on a planet requires a systematic project. At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered some situations. If a life wants to survive, he does not need food, and he has to create a food chain.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In a city, it is impossible to do so, Wang Xiaofei can only temporarily provide them with some food, and then look for those living bodies.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A few days have passed, and the food chain on the planet has not been fully formed. Wang Xiaofei is speechless. He finds that he can only provide food now.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, the food provided by Wang Xiaofei can''t be placed directly in the city, but in some different places, and it has to be made to look like a human being accidentally discovered.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Creating the world is really a headache!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but in the end he didn''t bother about it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After another Danhai teleportation, Wang Xiaofei came to a new city, and then did shopping and mapping again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei''s search for his subordinates was temporarily put aside. For him, forming a food chain on a planet was a big deal.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei kept sensing the situation of his staff, but found that he never had his own staff.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I don''t know what kind of situation they are in now.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After another city was mapped, Wang Xiaofei''s rather huge planet was already full of life forms.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A food chain is being formed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When I look at the human races that have been mapped into it Wang Xiaofei shook his head and sighed again. The growth of the human race is really not that easy. Due to the formation of the food chain, there are more non-human beings in it. Survival is now fighting against those beasts and birds.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It is no wonder that in ancient times, the beasts on the earth were more powerful. Sure enough, humans are not the most powerful in this world.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Every day, Wang Xiaofei has some insights. Every day, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai is expanding, and more and more lives are generated in it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Build a planet first, and then can you map the planet in Danhai?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of another thing.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The full mobile version reading URL: m.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2163： Bandit

    ?When he felt the sensation again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the million-dollar mountain in the distance.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This time, the feeling was a little stronger, not just one person, but a group of people.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also in a good mood, indicating that the team he sent out was on top of this million-dollar mountain, but he didn''t know why they came to such a place.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was wondering here, in the depth of the million-dollar mountain, a team of soldiers in uniforms of the Purple River Star Region were fighting fiercely with a team of apparently royal troops.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It was Jia Ji who was in command.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Their team has gone through too many twists and turns, even throwing away those qualification certificates to reach this place, but, after all, they came from other places, and the more they entered such a place, the more they repaired The lower the problem, the more prominent it is.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    An accidental incident offended a brother, but as a result, they were chased and intercepted by the men sent by the brother, and in the end they were chased into this million-dollar mountain.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Even so, the other party still did not let it go, and still sent troops to pursue it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Too many people died along the way, and thanks to Jia Ji''s strategy, otherwise their team would have died long ago.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, in the face of absolute power, the strategy is of little use, and Jia Ji is also helpless. After all, the difference in strength is really too great. To kill two hundred star-ranked people, it is still necessary to use the Thunder Thunder provided by Wang Xiaofei and the formation method.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the continuous battle, the thunderbolts were exhausted, and Jia Ji knew that they had reached a dead end.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Standing there and looking at the direction of the Zihe Starfield, Jia Ji sighed secretly. He originally thought that following Wang Xiaofei would be able to have a great development. Even this time he entered the Starlight Field with expectations, but the result was that the Starlight Field did not. Enter, and their army will be wiped out this time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A steady stream of enemies are coming in this direction, and the encirclement is getting smaller and smaller.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji knew that a final battle was about to begin, and they had no hope.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Master Jia, do we still have hope?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A general asked a question.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji didn''t speak, but he was actually asking the same words repeatedly in his mind.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, he couldn''t think of anyone who could come to rescue. They didn''t have such a powerful helper.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a sigh, the general said: "I also know that asking is also a question in vain, we are far away from the country to get here, and there is no help at all, even if the country knows about our situation here, it can''t help us, who knows here. The people who have cultivated to such a high level are already close to the realm of virtual saints."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yeah, it seems that the cultivation status of the people in the Starlight Domain is wrong. I didn''t expect them to grow so fast here. Unfortunately, if we give us some time, our people will not be weaker than them."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Several people were talking about the situation here, and they knew that today might really be the last battle.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji said: "Everyone knows the situation. We are regarded as thieves by them. After they capture us, there are only two ways. One is to kill, and the other is to become slaves. We have both ways. I won''t go, only one death!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Master Jia, don''t worry, we are not people who are afraid of death, we just failed His Majesty''s trust and failed to complete the task!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    While they were talking, a voice came from the sky.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I haven''t agreed to your death yet, how can you say death lightly!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei appeared in the sky.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s current cultivation level is far beyond the Void Saint level, and in this space it appears in the form of a magical space, which shocked Jia Ji and others.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Then, everyone thought that it was Wang Xiaofei who had arrived.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    No one thought about it, they all fell to their knees: "Your Majesty!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone''s faces finally showed a feeling of surprise. At this last moment, His Majesty the Emperor came in person. This was really something they never thought of.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji''s eyes kept swept across Wang Xiaofei''s body. He never thought that such a thing would happen, and he was a little surprised when he saw the way Wang Xiaofei appeared. Wang Xiaofei should not have such a high level of cultivation. Well, even if he improves quickly, Wang Xiaofei has no reason to be so strong all of a sudden.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just when he was thinking about this, he saw Wang Xiaofei quickly make a few fingerprints.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s handprint, Jia Ji no longer doubted it. This was the handprint he privately agreed with Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei said at the time that after arriving in the Starlight Domain, no one would be able to discover their relationship, so the best way is to Make some handprints.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei typed out was a standard handprint!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji fell to his knees excitedly and said, "Your Majesty, this minister is guilty of not leading a good team. Now there are so many people that only these are left."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Get up, I didn''t expect this road to be so dangerous. I don''t blame you for this, it''s my fault."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When everyone stood up, their eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji felt that he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei. He knew that Wang Xiaofei only had more than 100 star positions when they left, but now everyone has improved a lot along the way, and even reached an average of 200 stars. The cultivation base of multiple star positions, but even with such star positions, when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, he couldn''t understand it at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the end, what level has His Majesty reached?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji saw that no one was asking, so he had to ask himself: "Your Majesty, what star position did you reach?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What constellation?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really not very easy to answer, after all, his path is completely different from everyone else.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In order to boost everyone''s confidence, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently, "Six thousand stars."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone who heard it was shocked. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to reach such a level. If this is the case, who else is Wang Xiaofei''s opponent here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Look, they''re attacking!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this moment, someone roared.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When everyone looked again, they found that the enemy''s army was really attacking.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Jia Ji was thinking about protecting His Majesty, he thought of what Wang Xiaofei said about his cultivation, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Go, let me destroy these people!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei spoke , a quasi-saint-level expert suddenly appeared and attacked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The quasi-sage''s method was really shocking to Jia Ji and the others. What kind of method was that? At first glance, when one palm fell, a group of people were killed. Big pit.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    PS: Recommend a book "Cultivation Masters Urban Aspects"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Cultivation of the strongest exercises, the most beautiful girl!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The genius of self-cultivation travels beyond the heavens and returns to the Great Way!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Ruoshui three thousand forge my body, rolling red dust refines my heart!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. The full mobile version reading URL: m.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2164： to destroy this country

    The development of the whole thing made Jia Ji and others open their mouths. They couldn''t understand why those powerful armies who chased them into the sky and the earth had nowhere to go, and how could those masters with hundreds of star positions be like that? Without hitting.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, what is his cultivation?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the quasi-sage, Jia Ji asked hesitantly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Quasi Saint."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone was shocked. Wang Xiaofei said that he has thousands of constellations and everyone can understand it. However, Wang Xiaofei was able to command a quasi-sage. What''s the matter?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Those masters were thrown in front of Wang Xiaofei and the others, and the quasi-sage who was still majestic just now stood respectfully behind Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Glancing at the masters, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the void and said, "What is the situation, please tell me."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the people who were restrained, Jia Ji swallowed the water. What he felt was that he couldn''t understand the situation now, but, anyway, Wang Xiaofei''s strength was really a blessing to them. good thing.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, I have encountered too many dangerous places along the way. Fortunately, we finally came here. However, after we got here, we offended a young master. He pursued and killed us relentlessly, and we fought back. In the past, however, although the person was severely injured, what I didn¡¯t expect was that there was still a big man behind the person, and the country also sent troops to attack us.¡±


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at this group of people, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were only more than 100 people left, and a large number of people had already died.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After taking out some medicinal pills and handing them over, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let everyone take it and help you improve your cultivation."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei pointed at the holy way: "Destroy these."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After another sound, the Quansheng turned these people into ashes with one palm.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Jia Ji and others took the medicine pill, they found that their cultivation was rising rapidly, especially when their whole body was unbearable, a force came and helped them protect their bodies.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the time for a cup of tea, when everyone opened their eyes again, their eyes were suddenly full of powerful power.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I''ve reached the 500th star position!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A soldier said in shock.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    You must know that the highest cultivation level of these people who came to kill them did not reach the 500-star rank. He actually reached such a height all of a sudden.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A general was even more shocked: "Seven hundred stars!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Jidao is also calm, his own cultivation is not high, and he is not known for his cultivation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, when he looked at the cultivation base in his body, he was also shocked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Seven hundred and fifty constellations!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji''s mind was unable to calm down for a long time. He never thought that a single medicinal pill and strong support would make him so much improved.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Since this country has provoked my country, there is no need for them to exist, Jia Ji."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The minister is here!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji has never been more confident than he is now, and his voice has grown louder.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I ordered you to lead an army to destroy this country, and the quasi-sage is up to you."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "what!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the quasi-saint time, Jia Ji was even more surprised.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Go, I believe it won''t take long to destroy this country. I will build a large teleportation array here. After the certificate, this will become a province of my kingdom of God!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is now doing things with less worries, he has a saint''s heart, and acts recklessly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The highest number of people in this country is only a few hundred people, not to mention the masters of the holy level, even now it is not enough to see these soldiers led by him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he wanted to take revenge for a long time. He didn''t have such power before, but now he has such power, he naturally wants to fight the last battle.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Follow the order!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia chanced that the people had already left.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Watching Jia Ji and others leave the mountain, Wang Xiaofei had time to appreciate the mountain.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Since the holy air was generated, there have been great changes along the way, and this place is filled with a huge and rich aura.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the strength of the mountains here, the teleportation formation will not lack energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also had a lot of thoughts in his heart. As long as there is a chance, the Huaxia Divine Kingdom will definitely expand. Now this country is not bad. After destroying this country, it will be designated as a province of the Huaxia Divine Kingdom. can reach this direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After a few large teleportation arrays are installed, the two parties can communicate with each other, and it is convenient to manage.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s current knowledge of formations, it is really not that difficult to set up a teleportation formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the sets of formations were played, Wang Xiaofei had already set up a formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the formation was set up, Wang Xiaofei set up this area again, setting it up as a defensive formation and ecstasy formation that could be powered by the earth''s power.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the formation on his cloth, Wang Xiaofei was secretly happy, now that the traffic is open.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, in order to manage a country, you have to have some secret hands.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought that no one would dare to mess with him when he was there, but if he left, as long as the people here closed the teleportation array here, it would be difficult for anyone to come from the Huaxia Divine Kingdom.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    So, Wang Xiaofei rode into the sky and came to a mountain near the capital of this country.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After creating a large space underground, Wang Xiaofei set up the formation, which will only be known by the royal family.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t just deploy two formations. In the following time, Wang Xiaofei deployed several formations scattered in several places.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the formation on this side was put on, Wang Xiaofei teleported through the Danhai again and returned to the Huaxia Divine Kingdom.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    On the side of China Divine Kingdom, Wang Xiaofei even deployed several formations in various places.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After all the formations have been completedWang Xiaofei knows that from now on, the exchanges between the two parties will start, and it will also be of great benefit to the growth of the Huaxia Kingdom.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei finished these things and returned to the land of millions of mountains, Jia Ji and others also launched a campaign.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The lowest 500 stars, the highest quasi-sage, this kind of combat power is simply not something that the people here can withstand.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Jia Ji really has a feeling of exaltation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he wanted to learn about Wang Xiaofei''s situation from the quasi-sage, he tentatively asked a few questions, but the quasi-sage didn''t answer him at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What happened to His Majesty?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Even if Jia Ji is so wise, he still can''t understand the changes in Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, Jia Ji soon had no time to think about it. They were beaten down everywhere, and the army grew and grew, and now there are tens of thousands of troops.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2165： National fortune

    ? "Please, Your Majesty, get up!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji can be said to be very beautiful now. With the help of more than 100 masters and a quasi-sage, he has really advanced like a broken bamboo along the way. Now he has wiped out the entire Lingshan Kingdom. He specially came to invite Wang Xiaofei to enter the capital. place.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This time, I used the Pegasus beast specially used for the kingdom of God. The whole car was specially refined, and it flew like a lightning disk in the sky.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at this prosperous big city, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this country seems to be bigger than the Huaxia Divine Kingdom, it deserves to be a first-class country.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was not very clear about this, but now Wang Xiaofei knows a lot of content.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I don''t know how those royal disciples got through?" Jia Ji asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Cut!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s current heart is like the heart of a saint. He doesn''t have too many emotional fluctuations when he sees everything.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji responded, originally he was going to kill, but these people were of high rank, so he had to ask Wang Xiaofei for instructions.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A team of eunuchs came out to greet them, and they all fell to the ground.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "These are left over after the inventory."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji whispered to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Get up."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As the eunuchs got up, Wang Xiaofei asked, "What''s the situation in the palace now?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Go back to Your Majesty, those who are old and have children have already cleared out the palace."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In fact, the **** Confucius did not fully tell the truth, and many people who had children were actually killed. What Jia Ji thought in his heart was to cut the grass and remove the roots, and never leave any unsettled things.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei only needed to pinch his fingers to figure out the situation. He didn''t say much when he arrived, and strode in.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As expected of the country!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei sighed again, this country is too rich, far surpassing the Huaxia Divine Kingdom, and the women here are more charming because of their high cultivation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Jia Ji, in the next step, I will assign it to the crown prince, and you will temporarily manage it on your behalf."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The minister obeys the order."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji had no idea. If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t arrived, he would probably be dead now. When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s rapid improvement, Jia Ji''s heart was excited.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At a glance, a group of women greeted him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at these women, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and the women who came were obviously carefully selected people, each more beautiful than the other.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The minister retire."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji was also happy, the women he arranged should suit Wang Xiaofei''s appetite.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at a woman who was the best looking and exuded a unique scent on her body, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, this woman is definitely a woman with a special physique, and it has huge benefits for his own cultivation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What''s your name?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The concubine is full of flowers."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A **** hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei, "This is still the original Crown Princess."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the concubine or not, he smiled slightly and said, "Let them all come to serve."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has already developed in the direction of corruption. In Yi''s mind, everything doesn''t matter.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei entered this body called Hua Qianxu, he clearly felt that his cultivation had made a breakthrough again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Good!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really in a good mood. Facing these women, when he thinks of their former identities, Wang Xiaofei is full of fighting spirit.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei walked out after his whole body was relaxed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji was already there at this time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Aiqing, how is the situation now?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji said respectfully, "Everyone knows that when there was a quasi-sage to help us, he looked down on the wind, and now he has almost conquered the country."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knew that it must be like this. The virtual saints have never seen them here, and the appearance of a quasi-sage must not scare them to death.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Jia Aiqing, take this country as the foundation and expand all around. I hope you can lay down more territory."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "This minister must work hard. Your Majesty, please go and revise the national fortune."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Jia Ji explained: "Your Majesty, the kingdom of God has its own luck, and the kingdom of China is almost inherited and built, plus His Majesty''s prestige is very high, so there is no need to do such a thing, this country is different, it is up to His Majesty Just go and revise it yourself.¡±


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei came to the place of the altar of heaven and earth very curiously.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei entered a space alone. As soon as he entered it, Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked. What he saw at a glance was that the energy of faith was injected from all over the country, which was completely different from the temples. down.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The belief energy of the temple is really too little, and it can''t be compared with here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he looked inside this dimension again, what Wang Xiaofei could see was that all the luck had condensed into a liquid, or even into a crystal.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In other words, his luck is stronger than here!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the situation, he immediately knew the situation. For the development of a country, luck is also very important.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    oh!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he found a situation. A transport channel was opened here, and there were people who were stealing the luck of the place following his own appearance.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s fun!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Another key to the reason why this kingdom of God was destroyed by himself is that someone stole luck.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t block it either, and followed this place in a flash.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Then, Wang Xiaofei came to a huge temple in the city.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I don''t know what kind of temple it is. At first glance, it is resplendent, and there is a royal calligraphy on the outside. It belongs to a royal temple.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was delighted when he saw it. The temple that the royal family had carefully protected turned out to be a temple for pilfering beliefs.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he looked inside the temple again, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there were too many channels of faith, and these channels continuously input the energy of faith from all over the place.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of force was doing this.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    But Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about finding out people, as long as he doesn''t do such things in his own territory anymore.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yes!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei even jumped into the temple, and then completely incorporated the belief energy collected in it into his own Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After doing this, he came out and bombarded the temple with the Thunder Talisman.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the thunder talisman, the entire temple was completely destroyed by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he returned to the altar again, Wang Xiaofei sealed the gap.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the blockade, the energy of belief here will no longer flow out.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    That''s not enough, Wang Xiaofei arranged some formations for protection.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now is the time to revise!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After finishing the incident, Wang Xiaofei disc sat here.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2166： 1 country map

    ? Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei watched the changes in the energy of belief.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It gave Wang Xiaofei a special feeling, just sitting here as if he had a feeling of controlling the whole country.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When divine consciousness was injected into a huge crystal ball, Wang Xiaofei''s power to control the country was further strengthened.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As more and more divine consciousness entered, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a kind of will energy in the very center of the crystal ball.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Is this the will of the founding emperor?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Needless to say, Wang Xiaofei directly recognized that this was the willpower of the founding emperor. When he established this kingdom of God, his power was powerful, so he injected it into the crystal ball here. After injection, as long as his will If not obliterated, he will forever be the guardian of this kingdom.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just as Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness entered, an incomparably huge person appeared in his eyes.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Who are you?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the sound of that voice, it drove the energy of belief in it towards Wang Xiaofei, which meant that it would immediately wipe out Wang Xiaofei''s will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At first glance, the other party turned out to be a master of eight hundred stars.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at this master, thinking that this person was very strong under the circumstances at the time, but unfortunately he was right against him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei came in to destroy this will, so he would naturally ignore him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Devouring!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The palace of Wang Xiaofei''s will unfolded at once.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Do not!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A huge force of will came in, and the will of the founding emperor who had pretended to be very powerful was suddenly suppressed, and he screamed sharply in shock.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s a pity that no matter how he calls it, it''s useless. How powerful is Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will, and the will of a quasi-sage can be wiped out. This is only a few hundred stars.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, the energy of the will was worn away little by little, and the energy of faith in this crystal ball suddenly lost its direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s own will entered it all at once.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Then there is the constant transformation of Wang Xiaofei''s will inside.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s continuous transformation, Wang Xiaofei''s will energy was injected into the crystal ball.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Huge faith energy came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the arrival of these energies, Wang Xiaofei''s hall of will is also shaking. This is the faith energy of the whole country!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Mapping!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei suddenly moved in his heart, and started the mapping method.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei unfolded the means of mapping, he saw a steady stream of life moving towards Wang Xiaofei''s sea of ??dandruff.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just like surfing the Internet, that little bit of data stream-like breath of life entered a barren star.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Time passed slowly, and Wang Xiaofei no longer asked about the outside world. One of the things he did was to reflect the whole country.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This time, after Wang Xiaofei saw this opportunity, he wanted to try it out and let people from a country map onto a barren star. Wang Xiaofei really wasn''t very clear about what the result would be.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Your own ideas are really achievable!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing that one by one life was created on the desolate star, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were always on these people.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Then, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t let them starve to death, and kept throwing some of the food that had been prepared in his ring on the barren star.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There are many people in a kingdom of gods, but what Wang Xiaofei did was to scatter people around that desolate star.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In this way, it is equivalent to forming a tribe one by one. Wang Xiaofei also wants to see if they adapt to the environment and eventually grow up.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The mapping of life is not only unique to the human race, there are also various life forms.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered a benefit of using the country as a map. The entire life chain is complete, and the food chain is also complete.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The only problem is that the people here are weak, and they need to work hard for their food.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A steady stream of belief energy is being generated.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has his own way. The holy way he walks is not the way of ordinary saints. Therefore, now he does not know whether the way he is walking is correct.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, from what we have seen now, we can know that my path is on the right track, and at least my temple of will has been further improved. When I look at the temple of will, it has more than doubled in size. Those quasi-sages The high-level mages have become more realistic now, and the aura emanating from them is also much stronger.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei clearly feels that he has a lot more understanding of the way of heaven.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at the situation of this country again, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. The world began to be filled with his own will energy. After the combination of the will energy and the energy of faith, they automatically began to transform the land of this country, allowing the entire country. The world is full of its own will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Even the land outside Danhai can be transformed!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little stunned at this time. All he had been doing was transforming Danhai. For the outside world, he knew that although he could transform, it was too slow.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Today, he discovered that it was not what he thought. There is another way to transform a country after controlling it, and it can be done automatically through the altar of heaven and earth.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt even more that his idea was right, and he could set it up to make the altar run automatically.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The altar now has a spiritual connection with himself, and it is filled with his own will. After obtaining the energy of faith and the energy of heaven and earth, the will can be fused to generate more energy, and these energies can be completely It is used for transformation. As long as the national altar is here, the energy will flow out continuously The country will be transformed unknowingly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    very powerful!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows a quick way to transform.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Occupy a lot of land, and then continue to transform it, and then your will will become stronger and stronger.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Perhaps you can really develop your own holy way from this direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has been groping for a long time. He will not follow the path of others. As long as he thinks the path that is beneficial to him, he will make some attempts.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Obviously, the current development direction is more suitable for Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    By the way, if there is a connection with Danhai, no matter how the place develops, it will not attract the attention of the sage, and it will be more conducive to its own development.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei felt that he might be faster in this way. The people in Danhai were strengthening their will, and the people outside were also strengthening their will. When the two sides merged all of a sudden, that kind of The will to stack will be very powerful.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2167： The situation has changed drastically

    ? While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his own affairs here, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei looked up at the sky in amazement.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At first glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the energy rolling in the eastern sky, the thunder flashing, the energy exploding, and then he even saw that the rays of light first brightened and then dimmed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that something had happened. It was very similar to the death of the demon saint that I saw last time.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Holy death!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There is another holy death!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This time, it''s not the demons, but the saints of the human race have perished!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the human race world, many people don''t know what happened, everyone is watching curiously, but Wang Xiaofei can see clearly that the human race should be the Eastern Saint fell.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The saint close to the demons was seriously injured, and the saint in the east perished again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was also sweating on his head. For the human race, this result might be the end of the world.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s just that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of world the neighboring world was in the east.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Far away, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t go there for a while. He just shook his head after watching it for a while. With his current situation, he is not qualified to save him. What he needs to do now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Yes.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, even though the saint has perished, it is not so simple for the other world to move over. I believe that even if their saint wins, it is estimated that he will be seriously injured.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There is still time!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he knew that for himself, now he was just burying his head in development, and he didn''t need to care about other things.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Continuing to go in the direction of the Starlight Domain, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness unfolded, and he kept searching for information related to him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Not to mention, Wang Xiaofei also found several people who came from the Zihe Star Region. When he took a closer look in the past, he found that they were all from the original sect, and even a few were the original head of the sect.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he saw these people, Wang Xiaofei wanted to come out and talk to them, but he found that they had already been integrated into the life here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After seeing that they had lost their fighting spirit, Wang Xiaofei also gave up the idea of ??meeting them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone has their own life. Now they obviously choose to settle down and never think about growing up. So, what if they meet?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sighing their ambition when they left, Wang Xiaofei continued to move forward.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Later, I saw a few people I sent myself, but unfortunately it was the same. Some of them even got married and had children and lived a normal life.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There is no need to worry about them!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei teleported several times, a big city in front finally appeared.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The Starlight Domain has arrived!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is one of the four star gates in the Starlight Domain.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is a huge stargate.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei took a close look at this stargate, he was also shocked. This was entirely the work of the saint. The entire stargate was built so huge that it could even be seen from the stargate that it was sealed with the saint''s attacking power.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It seems that in ancient times, this star field was not an ordinary place.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was a little arrogant after reaching such a high level of cultivation. When he saw this stargate entering and leaving, he knew that he still underestimated the people of the world.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It can be seen that one has to go through the star gate to enter and exit, and there are very powerful formations in all directions.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei was able to break through those formations, he didn''t do it. Instead, he changed into normal clothes, adjusted his cultivation to the 700-star position, and entered the city.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As soon as he entered the city, what Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel was the lively scene in the city.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The entire star city floated in the air and stretched out in all directions.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After looking at it, Wang Xiaofei knew that it would be difficult for him to find his own people.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has a hall of will. With the search of the hall of will, Wang Xiaofei soon found an area with a relatively high concentration of people.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It seems to be concentrated in this place!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious. He didn''t expect that someone had actually arrived at this place, but he just didn''t know what kind of situation they were in now.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There is a kind of flying horse carriage in it, and Wang Xiaofei also sat on this kind of lightning-fast carriage. After a while, Wang Xiaofei came to this place.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sure enough, it''s Starlight School!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the situation of the huge school, Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised. This school is really too big. It is the largest school I have ever seen. There are tens of millions of students in it, right?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Wei Taizhong, I tell you these dead eunuchs, serve me well, otherwise, I want you to look good."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he first arrived here, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to hear someone speak arrogantly like this.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When I looked again, a young man dressed in the uniform of a disciple of the Starlight School walked away with great strides.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What''s the situation?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused about the situation, so he walked over.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As soon as I entered, I realized that it turned out to be a large yard, and a group of people were busy inside.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When I looked again, they looked like they were making wine, and they all looked extremely tired.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "who?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he was watching, a voice came over, and when he looked again, it turned out to be one of the eunuchs brought by Wei Taizhong and the others. a whip.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking inside again, an old man was carrying something.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that it was really Wei Taizhong. The old **** actually arrived here with someone. It seems that the life he is living now is really a slave-like life.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei had already seen the situation here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he saw the man shouting, Wang Xiaofei kicked the man out.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    People who didn''t notice Wang Xiaofei at first looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After seeing this, Wei Taizhong first rubbed his eyes, then blinked again, his face suddenly full of shock, and then hesitantly said: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Wei Taizhong, what happened to you guys?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s really Your Majesty, it''s really Your Majesty."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong''s whole body was shaking, and then he fell to his knees and said loudly, "Meet Your Majesty, Your Majesty sees Your Majesty."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    While speaking, Wei Taizhong seemed to have too many grievances, and suddenly burst into tears.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this moment, the eunuchs who had been stunned all fell to their knees and cried.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he looked at the **** with the whip again, he was careful and wanted to go out. Wang Xiaofei pointed out that this man had already been beaten to the ground.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2168： Wang Xiaofei has a new idea

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After everyone cried for a while, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When asking, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept across Wei Taizhong.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After this sweep, Wang Xiaofei found out that Wei Taizhong and the others were actually banned from their cultivation, and now they are just ordinary gods.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, when the old slave and others first entered the Starlight Domain, they offended a young master, and they were all arrested by him. Their family has a lot of power in it, and they all changed our identities to servants. , that servant Ning Xiaoxiao betrayed at a critical moment!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As he spoke, all eyes fell on the person who was restrained by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After getting to know him for a while, I realized that Wei Taizhong is also a capable person, and I don''t know where he got a secret to hide his cultivation. Then they marched as a commoner. Of course, a lot of people died along the way, and they finally reached the Starlight Domain safely.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s a pity that their luck was very bad. On the way in, they accidentally quarreled with a young master. Wei Taizhong had already apologized, but after thinking about it, it was over like this. The headmaster''s son, a person who has no power to speak, immediately restrained Wei Taizhong and others, and then turned Wei Taizhong and others into their family''s slaves after only saying hello.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that the Starlight School was completely an independent kingdom. The high-level people in it lived a luxurious life. Every family had a large number of slaves, and their business spread all over the country.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After learning about the situation, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless. When he was in the Zihe Star Territory, everyone looked at the Starlight School very brightly. It was only after he got here that he realized that this was not the case. After so many years, the Starlight School It has already deteriorated, and it is no longer a place to train students, but more like a trading place.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s no wonder that I haven''t seen many masters from the Starlight Domain!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought of his own affairs on the front line. He really rarely sees experts from the Starlight Domain on the front line, and even the people he sees are people who have been on the front line for many years.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After learning about the situation, Wang Xiaofei pointed his finger quickly, and the restraint on Wei Taizhong and others was lifted.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, leave now, this is not a simple school, this is a kingdom, and they will try to control the coming kings and the like, and it is because of their control that their strength is It''s going to get bigger."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had seen it for a long time, Wei Taizhong and the others did have some improvement in their cultivation along the way, but their improvement was not too much. Ten stars there.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, after going through this incident, Wang Xiaofei also had a good impression of these eunuchs. They are really loyal to him, and they can come after traveling so far.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "You can handle that person yourself."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Wei Taizhong.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The eunuchs hated the betrayal and glared at them one by one.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The kid said loudly, "If you dare to kill me, there is no way for you to survive in this star field, and you can''t escape!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "kill!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wei Taizhong heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, he punched him out, killing the boy directly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the killing, Wei Taizhong was still worried and said, "Your Majesty, what he said makes sense. The power of the Starlight School is too strong, you should escape."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What kind of cultivation is the strongest person in Starlight School?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I heard that it is a false saint."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    And there are virtual saints?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised. He thought they were only people with a few hundred stars, but he didn''t expect that there was a virtual saint.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong was a little anxious, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Your Majesty, the cultivation of the virtual saint is too high, and he is simply unable to fight!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw everyone''s worried look, he called a quasi-sage out of the Hall of Will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the appearance of this person, a powerful force appeared, directly pressing Wei Taizhong and others to their knees.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, the coercive power disappeared, and a person who looked like a quasi-sage of the human race stood behind Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong and others knew that he was a master, but they had no idea how high this person was, and all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Quasi Saint."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said that indifferently.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "what?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone thought that there was a problem with their ears, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong even asked, "Your Majesty, what is his cultivation?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "A quasi-saint level of cultivation."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said something.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this moment, everyone understood, and all eyes turned to the quasi-sage again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    You must know that when they heard that the top master of the Starlight School was a virtual saint, they were so frightened that they lost their hearts of resistance. Now they found that there was a quasi-sacred master in His Majesty they thought they should escape.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Don''t worry, with me here, it''s not a big deal, first improve your cultivation, otherwise you won''t be able to help me, there are still a lot of things we have to do next."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wei Taizhong and others really have too many doubts. They don''t understand how Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates have such powerful characters.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Quasi-Saint!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When you think that this is a quasi-sacred time everyone has a complicated feeling in their hearts.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Sit down cross-legged."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the eunuchs.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After everyone sat down nervously, Wang Xiaofei threw out a bottle and said, "Take the medicine pill one by one."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone is a loyal person. Although they had doubts, they didn''t say anything, and immediately started taking the medicine pill.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and didn''t do anything, but let the quasi-sages come out, and they began to improve their cultivation by protecting these eunuchs.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what he had to do.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The death of the Eastern Saint will inevitably affect this place. In the next step, there will be a process of degradation of the holy spirit in the land where the Saint is lost. I believe that the degradation is very serious and will have a very large impact on the entire human race. If the Eastern Land is lost, then, that place must be a place of chaos. Everyone will go there to find the Holy Fate, and I guess I have to go there.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2169： The power of the eunuch

    ? Not long after, when Wei Taizhong and the others woke up from their cultivation, they all quickly checked their own cultivation, but it wasn''t very good if they didn''t, and everyone was stunned.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I''ve reached the 700th constellation!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong never imagined that he would raise so many constellations in less than two constellations, and the whole person was stunned.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I am the six hundred and seven constellations."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I''m eight hundred!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Seven hundred."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ¡­


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei is also happy. Now that he has reached his level, he has too much insight into the matter of raising the star position. It is no longer the simple method of improving the elixir. It''s not an ordinary medicine pill, and it contains a lot of his own understanding of the realm. ==="Recommended reading of the new book: Silver Overlord" ===.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, there is another point that is not known to outsiders, that is, Wang Xiaofei''s elixir contains his will of the holy way.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei still can''t help everyone to upgrade thousands of stars at once, but as long as the promotion is below the thousand stars, it is really not that difficult for Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your body''s ability to withstand is still very weak, so for the time being, you can only improve to this point."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong was moved. He really didn''t expect things to develop in such a direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "You still have more than 30 people, right?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a sigh, Wei Taizhong said, "This is the only person who has traveled all the way. This old slave has a lot of trust from Your Majesty."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong sighed when he thought that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, they didn''t know what direction they would be heading.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Wei Taizhong, I ordered you to lead me to attack Xingguang School. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be killed!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Time is running out. What Wang Xiaofei thought of was the powerful influence of the Starlight School. He believed that there must be a place for sacrifice in the Starlight School. At that time, the entire Starlight Field must be mapped.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. He really never thought of setting up the Starlight School. They had to know that in their minds, the Starlight School was an extremely powerful existence. Everyone came here to study. It''s a good study, but now Wang Xiaofei has said that he wants to lay down the Starlight School.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, although the Starlight School only has a Void Saint-level person, the old slave thinks that there should be a more powerful existence behind them. What if the person behind them is provoked after the fight?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong approvingly, this person is not a reckless person, and he can still think about himself and raise concerns at such a time, which is also a rare person.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "You have more than 30 people divided into three teams, each leading a quasi-sage. We need to take this star field to me in a short period of time."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    While speaking, four more quasi-sages appeared.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Wei Taizhong, take a quasi-sage to the core area."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong''s eyes widened when he looked at the quasi-saint-level master who came out of thin air, and when he saw that these people looked a bit like a demon.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "They are the demon wizards I conquered, let''s go."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong and others don''t know what to say to Wang Xiaofei. They have long thought of Wang Xiaofei as strong and thought it would be great to have a quasi-sage help. Now they realize that it is not so simple. He has many Holy help!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Originally, when I was worried that I would provoke a quasi-sage-level person from a virtual sage, now everyone realized that even if a quasi-sage arrived, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Watching everyone leave, Wang Xiaofei just walked out.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Walking alone on the street, Wang Xiaofei sighed when he saw the bustling situation. How many people knew that the situation was already in crisis.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he thought of the death of a saint from the human race, and when he thought that so many people from the world would attack the human race, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that after such a thing happened, the human race was at a critical time of extinction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he came to the trading market, Wang Xiaofei watched the transaction with great excitement.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It can be seen that although there are some cultivation resources here, the resources here are too few.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although it is a cultivation school, Wang Xiaofei saw the slave trade more often.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It has long since degenerated into a commercial area!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought that when he thought of this place as an amazing place in the past, he can only shake his head now. If he really entered the Starlight School, now he is like too many students working hard to improve the cultivation of a star. If you do, the whole person will be destroyed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a flickering figure, Wang Xiaofei has arrived at the library area of ??the school.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    If there is anything here that can attract Wang Xiaofei, it is probably this place.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After a magus went out to clean up the guards here, Wang Xiaofei walked into the library.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, a large number of books were mapped by Wang Xiaofei, and then his Danhai contained some various techniques that had been modified with his will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There are a lot of tricks, but Wang Xiaofei has transformed into mountains and rocks in some places on various planets.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved when he saw the magic trick that he had transformed into pieces of strange stones. Maybe in this human world, there are saints who have done this kind of thing long ago. Many natural scenery is actually a set of skills. The secret is just to be discovered by people, but only to be comprehended.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Taoism is natural!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is a saying that has been circulated for many years. Before, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but now Wang Xiaofei suddenly wants to understand.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Perhaps for me nature is the key to an advanced level.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After absorbing the books, Wang Xiaofei also gained some more insights into the basic knowledge of the human race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei walked out, the fighting outside had already stopped.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei walked to the huge square, Wei Taizhong arrived with a quasi-sage.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, the Starlight School has been taken."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He was really surprised when he said this. He didn''t expect this school to be so vulnerable. He even killed him directly along the way. He didn''t know how many people he killed, and he killed so many students. strength of resistance.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Well, from now on, Xingguang Domain is a province of my China Divine Kingdom, Wei Taizhong, you are responsible for the management of this province, and I will send a quasi-sage to help you suppress it."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong was even more excited, and made himself the chief official of a locality, which was His Majesty''s trust in him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, this old slave will take care of this place."


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2170： map again

    ?


    In Wang Xiaofei''s mind, the Starlight Domain could be said to be a lofty existence, but now the Starlight Domain is so small in Wang Xiaofei''s mind. He looked at the Starlight Domain that was destroyed by a quasi-sage, and he felt in his heart. That feeling is really complicated.


    ??


    Wei Taizhong''s current momentum is also showing, he has a sense of exhilaration, and he really has a promising future to follow His Majesty.


    ??


    Wei Taizhong actually had a dream-like feeling at this time. For a long time, the Starlight Domain had been a remarkable existence in his mind. Even if Wang Xiaofei was strong, he never thought of destroying the Starlight Domain. When Wang Xiaofei appeared, all he could think of was to let Wang Xiaofei escape as soon as possible, but now the whole thing has changed, but what he never expected was that Wang Xiaofei actually possessed a powerful force, not only that, but also destroyed in the In everyone''s mind, the unparalleled star field.


    ??


    Wei Taizhong could still imagine that when he led people into the principal''s enormous courtyard, which was far bigger than the imperial palace, seeing the situation of the principal, a master at the illusory level, made him even more excited. It was the kind of majesty that slapped the principal to death when he saw Lord Quansheng with one palm.


    ??


    Maybe!


    ??


    Wei Taizhong thought of himself, maybe if he develops with Wang Xiaofei, his castrated objects will be reborn, and then his future will be really great.


    ??


    "Clean up the principal''s mansion immediately."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong thought clearly that only by being loyal to Wang Xiaofei and following Wang Xiaofei''s development closely can he have his own future.


    ??


    Of course, he himself is a person who is loyal to Wang Xiaofei. This matter is not a big deal for him. Now, for him, it is to do his own thing well and serve Wang Xiaofei well.


    ??


    The Principal''s Mansion will be His Majesty''s residence in the future, and everything here should be cleaned up properly.


    ??


    There are so many beautiful female students who can be called into the harem.


    ??


    How did Wang Xiaofei know that Wei Taizhong was helping him develop women.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also a little excited, he knows that what he wants to do can be done again.


    ??


    After capturing the Starlight Domain, the first thing Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to map the entire Starlight Domain.


    ??


    You must know that the Starlight Domain is extremely powerful in this area. Even after hearing about the Heartlight Domain, everyone in the former Purple Light Divine Kingdom regarded it as a holy place, and they were all proud of entering the Starlight School. , Now that he has captured such a place, what Wang Xiaofei has to do of course is to try it and see if he can map the entire area into his own Danhai.


    ??


    The excitement in Wang Xiaofei''s heart is really indescribable when he thinks of the reflection of so many lives.


    ??


    When he asked about the location, Wang Xiaofei realized that the entire sacrifice ground was at the very center of Xingguang School. There was a huge square that could accommodate millions of people. This was also shocking in Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts. It is conceivable that How powerful is the star field, and how far-reaching its influence is.


    ??


    It must be against a quasi-sacred person!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to think about it to understand in his heart that the Starlight Domain is so powerful that it has not been captured for so many years. Don''t think too much, there must be a powerful character behind this place, but he doesn''t know what that powerful character is for the time being. such existence.


    ??


    Even a saint would have to fight him, from now on, this area is his own.


    ??


    The altar is in the center, protected by a formation.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the formation, he knew that ordinary people would definitely be unable to decipher it. This should be a formation that only a quasi-holy-level expert could set up.


    ??


    "Your Majesty, we tried various methods to break this formation, but we couldn''t break it."


    ??


    A **** sent by Wei Taizhong to follow Wang Xiaofei said something carefully.


    ??


    "nothing."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stepped forward, only to see that Wang Xiaofei did not break the formation, but after watching it carefully for a while, he said to the people who followed, "I''ll go in. You don''t have to follow."


    ??


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei took one step and then disappeared.


    ??


    Those eunuchs really admired Wang Xiaofei at this time. In their eyes, His Majesty is truly omnipotent.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei took one step at a time according to his own understanding of the formation of the God Realm and his own way, there was an ascending ladder ahead.


    ??


    If it was other people, they might be caught in waves of murderous intent right now, but there is really nothing special about Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei rose to the second floor.


    ??


    After arriving here, there is another formation here. Now this formation is a killing formation. This killing formation is more powerful than the one below, and it has some energy of faith in it. Therefore, the power of coercion very strong.


    ??


    Of course, this is also useless to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it again, and then stepped inside.


    ??


    In front of him is a trail with a good view, and Wang Xiaofei strolls on this trail.


    ??


    After walking for a while, the third-floor high platform has arrived.


    ??


    This is the last high platform.


    ??


    After arriving here, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a large formation that covered the sky. It was a big formation like a hood. With the help of the huge belief energy in the entire Starlight Domain, the formation was created, as long as it was touched by people below the quasi-sage. When it comes to the formation, it is deadly enough.


    ??


    It seems that the person behind the principal is still a master of formation.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also a little wary, and encountering such a master, this is really a powerhouse that Wang Xiaofei has never encountered before.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried about the strength of the opponent However, for the master of the formation, he still needs to be serious and equal, this is a master who can use strength to fight.


    ??


    Of course, at the level of Wang Xiaofei, when the energy of will has been formed, he has no fear in his heart. The stronger the opponent, the more he is full of fighting spirit.


    ??


    Not only is he a master of formation, then he will be able to compare his formation skills with him.


    ??


    After Divine Consciousness looked at the defensive hood for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood more that this was actually the quasi-sage''s private backyard, and it was estimated that this place was specially prepared for the quasi-sage''s belief energy.


    ??


    Needless to say, as long as you move this level, the quasi-saint-level master will surely come.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei released the four quasi-sacred magisters and asked them to stay in the four directions. As long as the strong came, they would be the ones to fight.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei learned about the situation, he sacrificed a set of battle armor to protect him. With this thing, he can also withstand an attack by a quasi-saint-level expert.


    ??


    Announcement: The free APP is online, supporting Android and Apple. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account to download and install wanbenheji (press and hold for three seconds to copy)!!


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2171： Quasi-Saint Threat

    ?After getting ready, Wang Xiaofei stepped forward and played some of the arrays in his hand.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This formation is not ordinary anymore, it is a formation that needs to break the powerful willpower added by the quasi-sage.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    One of the biggest features of this formation is that it incorporates the will of the quasi-sage, and there is a murderous intention. If it encounters a strong person, this murderous intention can be turned into a killing move, and kill the person who breaks the formation. .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing this murderous intention, Wang Xiaofei knew that the people who set up the formation did not have that kind of benevolence, and as long as there were people who touched his interests, they would kill them directly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that when he reaches the level of quasi-sage, everything is taken lightly, and it is not a great thing to have no kindness.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Then we have to see how powerful the opponent is.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "You come to block here, and if there is an attack, destroy it for me."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei released three more quasi-holy magicians.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the three quasi-sages standing here, Wang Xiaofei blasted with energy towards the center.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just as Wang Xiaofei''s energy bombarded away, a huge power was suddenly aroused.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Who?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A phantom appeared from that central spot.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, the other party turned out to be a human body made of faith energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    nice!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other person had already touched on the application of some belief energy, and this person seemed to be really capable.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, it''s nothing more than that.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Destroy!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The other party was just a trace of the will of the quasi-sage. At such a long distance, Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that he could say anything to himself, so he directly ordered the three magisters to destroy this trace of will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The three magisters had already made preparations. After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s order, three rays of light were stimulated from their wands, and then hit the phantom heavily.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the huge strike force, the phantom quickly dissipated.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Indeed, it is not that powerful.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just when the phantom was about to disperse, suddenly, a red light flashed in the formation, and what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the phantom was like a suction device, wantonly absorbing the energy of faith.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to know what kind of cultivation the quasi-sage master was. He didn''t ask the three magisters to stop him, but watched the changes in the phantom.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Gradually, as if there was some kind of connection with the body, the phantom instantly became a real body, and the entire human body became more powerful.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "die!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A roar came from the other party''s mouth.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With this loud roar, a force strong enough to destroy a star nation surged out.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Town!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also gave an order.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the attack of the three quasi-sages, they saw that the phantom was constantly getting smaller.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s funny to think about it, the opponent is nothing but the will of a quasi-saint-level master, and there are three real quasi-saints standing in front of him, three fights one, or a trace of will to fight, this can''t be suppressed, then It''s really weird.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The opponent''s phantom could not even attack, and the whole person was already imprisoned.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s gone."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is just a burst of will energy. Wang Xiaofei believes that he can''t get anything useful from his mind, so he will just destroy it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the extinction of this phantom, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that a large amount of faith energy was re-dissipated from his body.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yes!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei unfolded his Danhai, and the steady stream of belief energy flowed towards his body.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Constantly absorbing the energy of faith, Wang Xiaofei found that the accumulation of faith energy here was something he had never seen before.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    strangeness!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little strange. He found that the quasi-saint-level master who controlled the place didn''t seem to have taken much faith energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After walking a few steps, Wang Xiaofei appeared in a space.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After coming here, Wang Xiaofei discovered the reason. The quasi-sage of the other party probably knows some ways to use the energy of faith. However, he is not very clear about what kind of way to use it. The energy of faith he took away was nothing more than It''s just to exchange money, or to incorporate some energy of faith into the refiner.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The preparation was so good, and it ended simply. Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. The quasi-sage should have discovered the situation here, but it is not so easy for him to come here, at least Gotta send it for a while.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and simply didn''t do anything for the time being. He wanted to wait and see what kind of situation the incoming powerhouse was like.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei''s most important thing now is to include the energy of faith first.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After using the means of devouring with all his strength, Wang Xiaofei devoured the energy here continuously.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After so many years of existence, the most important thing is that this place has been turned into a huge storage space, which is completely filled with the energy of faith.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After swallowing for a while, Wang Xiaofei sat down cross-legged. He found that his energy fusion was generating more and more, and his star position was also rapidly improving.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the promotion of one thousand constellations, Wang Xiaofei has now reached the height of seven hundred constellations.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Beyond the star position of a virtual saint, it is almost the same as a quasi-sage. The most important thing is that his energy is full of his own will, which is not something that ordinary quasi-sages can do.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Things outside have gradually calmed down.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The people of the Starlight Domain really can''t understand it now. After ruling here for so many years, the Starlight School, which has never been destroyed by any force, has been occupied by people. It is said that the principal and others have died.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s a big deal!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    People understand in their hearts that the current star field may be a quiet time before the storm, and everyone really doesn''t know what will happen next.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although there are some people who resist, there is really no force that can resist successfully in the face of the powerful strike force of the quasi-saint level.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong''s murderous intentions are heavier After killing some people, the entire star field is finally calm.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s devouring is finally over. There are huge changes in Danhai, and a lot of faith energy has further improved his holy will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this point, Wang Xiaofei discovered another situation. The Sacred Will actually needs to be supplemented with energy. After the energy is replenished, the Sacred Will will be further improved and stronger.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The energy of faith is a source of energy needed by the holy will. Looking at the more powerful holy will, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was one step closer to the position of a saint.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The quasi-sage should be here!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that the quasi-sage who controls this place is coming.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2172： coming quasi saint

    ?Wen Zhoulan is a quasi-sage, and even a master-level quasi-sage.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In Wen Zhoulan''s situation, he is also a strong man among the quasi-sages of the human race. The most important thing is that Wen Zhoulan has also realized some means of using the energy of faith, so his status is very high.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wen Zhoulan was deducing his own set of formations.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Suddenly, Wen Zhoulan clearly felt a throbbing in his heart, and then the connection between the trace of will energy set up in the star field and him was cut off.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Who?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan suddenly stood up.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is something that has never happened before. You must know that the will is a blow with all his combat power. No matter what kind of person arrives, even if it is an ordinary quasi-saint-level person, this blow will also Enough to protect yourself, enough to kill your opponent.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, the current situation is that his will has disappeared.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Why is this so?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the circumstances of one death and one serious injury of the human saint, Wen Zhoulan believes that he is a person who can be replaced, and he is also making preparations in this regard, the purpose is to take advantage of the situation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, just when he was thinking of taking advantage of the situation, something like this happened, which made him feel uneasy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The place in the Starlight Domain is in operation, and a divine vein is injected into it from time to time. The holy energy there is being generated, and the entire earth is changing. With the setting of your own Starlight Domain school, that place is where you are sanctified.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Who the **** broke his settings!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan really can''t sit still now.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He stood up all of a sudden, and he didn''t tell anyone about himself. After arriving at the teleportation array, he walked towards the direction of the star field.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In fact, Wen Zhoulan is now cooperating with the guardian in the north. Due to his formation, the rain tribe in the north could not call for a while. His departure gave the saints in the north a little. pressure.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "what happened?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The northern sage, who had been sitting there with his eyes closed, asked that question.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, he didn''t really want to ask anyone.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After asking, he started pinching his fingers for a while.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the calculation, the face of the northern sage changed slightly. He found that this matter seemed to be related to the rise and fall of the human race. However, he was confused about the secret of heaven, and he would not be able to calculate what the situation was for a while.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The Rain Clan is attacking again."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is a world of rain. It rains torrential rain every moment in that place. The battle between the Human Race and the Rain Race has gone through too long.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The heavy rain of the Rain Clan has come, and the land of our realm has been corroded by the rain."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The following generals came to report.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Facing the attack of the Rain Clan, the saint can only enter the state of preparation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    No one pays attention to Wen Zhoulan''s affairs anymore. After all, the war between the two worlds is a major event. A sage of a human race has to withstand the attack of a world, and the pressure is also huge.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan would never think about the war between the two worlds at all. For him, his sanctification is the key. Now that there is a problem with an important base in his rear, he is not at ease until the problem is solved. .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In fact, Wen Zhoulan has his own calculations. When the Starlight Domain is almost open, he will withdraw and become a saint here, and he will not care whether the northern saint is dead or alive.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After several teleportation, Wen Zhoulan had already entered the area of ??the Starlight Domain.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After entering this area, Wen Zhoulan clearly felt the confusion of the will here, which was straightened out by himself before, and it should be that the various auras gathered towards his will have dissipated again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "who is it!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan is really angry, this is digging his own roots!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After another teleportation, Wen Zhoulan has arrived at the destination.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he looked around, the belief energy was still scattered everywhere, at least he thought it was scattered and did not go in his direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What kind of powerhouse has arrived?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan carefully sorted out the quasi-sage-level powerhouses of the human race that he knew, but no matter how he sorted it out, he couldn''t figure out who could come, and he couldn''t think of anyone who would dare to openly provoke him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    You must know that he has announced to the outside world that the Starlight Domain belongs to his territory, and the order here must not be disrupted at will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A quasi-sage, and also a master of formation, Wen Zhoulan has always been very proud of himself. He believes that few people really dare to come and provoke him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    But who is it now?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t understand.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan is a careful and scheming person, otherwise he would not have been able to live for so many years.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan didn''t rush up immediately, Wen Zhoulan first defended himself, and then came to the place of sacrifice.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Who is it, come out and talk."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan shouted loudly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei here is not paying attention to the outside world. The few guarded quasi-sages hide their figures, and they will not move lightly until they get Wang Xiaofei''s instructions.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan shouted a few times, but no one answered. The anger in his heart was burning, occupying his own territory, and he didn''t even talk to himself. This is really deceiving.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After shouting a few more words, Wen Zhoulan said loudly, "If you don''t come out again, I will enter."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Still no one spoke.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, Wen Zhoulan was very familiar with the formation he had set up. He hesitated for a while, and after checking his whole body again, he walked in.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Ah!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan was taken aback as soon as he walked in. From the outside, it looked like he had created the formation. However, after entering the inside, the formation situation inside had undergone a huge change. It''s the kind of formation that I''m familiar with.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    what happened?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan knew that he had met a master of formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Standing there, carefully observing the formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t figure out what kind of change it was.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The outside remains the same, but the inside has undergone tremendous changes.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a snort For a master of formation like him, of course, there are many means, and it is also possible to break the formation with a formation. If you do not understand, you can use force to break it. The way of the formation, he has a powerful quasi-sacred power, just need to inject it into the formation, the formation can generate huge power, and it will become much easier to break the formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Thinking of this, with shaking hands, Wen Zhoulan played out a set of array plates.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Giant wave formation!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This time, on the Wenzhou Lan cloth is a giant wave formation with a tyrannical impact force. This formation method is used by many formation wizards as a means to break the formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan''s mouth also showed a smile at this time. In front of his own tyrannical formation, no matter how powerful the formation was, it was not about to be broken.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2173： array on

    ?


    As a master of formation, Wen Zhoulan has always been proud of himself. In this regard, there is really no human race that is his opponent. It is precisely because of such means that he has cultivated smoothly all the way to the quasi-sage. level, and one level up is sanctified.


    ??


    In this human race, Wen Zhoulan is not afraid of any formation master.


    ??


    After the giant wave formation was activated, the huge wave of energy moved towards the formation.


    ??


    Boom boom boom!


    ??


    Under the continuous impact, the sky is torn apart.


    ??


    A smile appeared on Wen Zhoulan''s face, and his eyes were turned forward. He also wanted to see what kind of person was destroying his settings. After finding that person, Wen Zhoulan thought about it, and he must thoroughly treat the other party. If you don''t do this, you will be sorry for your long-distance transmission.


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan did not ask the saint for leave this time. He knew in his heart that he had offended the saint. However, if he is a big help now, the saint will not do anything to him, but, all this It was all caused by this person who set up the formation and must kill the other party, even if this person is the elite of the human race.


    ??


    But!


    ??


    Wen Zhousui''s eyes widened when he saw that the formation that should have been destroyed long ago didn''t appear to be falling.


    ??


    One after another, his eyes went to the depths. Wen Zhoulan''s eyes had the ability to see through, and the formation should be seen through. As a result, he was speechless again. The opponent''s formation was not seen through by himself.


    ??


    What kind of formation master is he?


    ??


    For the first time, Wen Zhoulan has doubts about whether his knowledge of formations is the first.


    ??


    "Who is it? Come out to me!"


    ??


    When Wen Zhoulan saw that the formation was not working, Wen Zhoulan was angry, he suddenly had a big sword in his hand, stood there, injected energy into the big sword, and then slashed out in the direction of the formation.


    ??


    Quasi-Saint''s blow is earth-shattering!


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan is powerful and ranks first among the quasi-sages of the human race, but when he struck out, he found that it had no effect.


    ??


    How could this be?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan was really shocked, what kind of formation is this, and why is the defense so strong.


    ??


    This knife shocked Wang Xiaofei in the formation.


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was studying the contents of some kung fu formulas, and he was also deducing his own kung fu tricks.


    ??


    When looking outside the formation, Wang Xiaofei had a little more understanding, this old man should be the quasi-sage.


    ??


    A quasi-sage of the human race?


    ??


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t really want to kill this quasi-sage. After all, the development of the human race is difficult, and it is not easy to become a quasi-sage-level powerhouse. As long as the opponent does not insist on going against him, Wang Xiaofei will always let him go.


    ??


    "Let''s go, from now on, this star field belongs to me." Wang Xiaofei said indifferently in the formation.


    ??


    What?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan was even more angry. This place has always been his own territory, and it was also an opportunity for him to be sanctified. Now someone wants to take this place away, which he is unwilling no matter what.


    ??


    "You come out to me, do you know the fate of offending the Quasi-Saint?"


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan roared loudly.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei heard what the other party said, he shook his head and said, "Since this is the case, I can only beat you away."


    ??


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s instructions, he saw four quasi-sacred magisters rush out, and then surrounded Wen Zhoulan.


    ??


    "Devil!"


    ??


    When Wen Zhoulan looked at it at a glance, he flew back in shock.


    ??


    He raised his head and looked at the four quasi-sages again.


    ??


    At this look, his complexion changed again.


    ??


    He is really an expert who can withstand the four magic powers. This is also a rare expert among the demons. How did they get here.


    ??


    "who are you?"


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan also had some doubts about Wang Xiaofei''s identity at this time.


    ??


    "Human, they are my guardians, and I conquered them. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I don''t mind letting them kill you."


    ??


    "impossible!"


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan wondered when such a strong man appeared in the human race. These are four quasi-saint-level strong men, how could they be subdued by the human race.


    ??


    If this person can appear here, naturally he cannot be a saint. If he is not a saint, I really can''t think of any quasi-sage who can do this.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. Now that Wang Xiaofei has so many quasi-sacred subordinates, many killings are no longer needed by him.


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan was a little hesitant at this time, let''s fight, he knows he will definitely not be an opponent, let''s not fight, really give up his own territory?


    ??


    As for saying that these were the other''s subordinates, Wen Zhoulan recognized it after observing it. The four masters were indeed under control.


    ??


    But, who is it?


    ??


    Who has such power?


    ??


    "Go!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei gave an order again. Following his order, the four mages surrounded Wen Zhoulan.


    ??


    With a snort, Wen Zhoulan was a man who cherished his life, and he turned around and fled.


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan knew in his heart that he was not the opponent''s opponent, so what he hoped was to rush to the north, find the northern sage, report the occurrence of the demons here, and let the sage come to clean up this person.


    ??


    Your own territory is absolutely not to be lost.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei appeared outside. Looking at the direction of Wen Zhoulan''s departure, Wang Xiaofei also had a feeling of disbelief. This is a quasi-sacred powerhouse.


    ??


    Thinking of the fact that the strong human race is like this, Wang Xiaofei sighed, if this is the case, what hope is there for the human race.


    ??


    It seems that you have to rely on yourself for everything It is impossible to rely on others.


    ??


    Thinking about the situation of Wen Zhoulan''s escape, and looking at his magister, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that Wen Zhoulan is likely to move a saint. If a saint arrives, how should he deal with it?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has always been strong, but Wang Xiaofei also knows very well in his heart that he is only strong under the quasi-sage, and when he really faces a strong man at the level of a saint, he may not necessarily be that powerful. .


    ??


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei felt that his troubles were coming one after another, and now he just hopes to have a little time to develop.


    ??


    Forget it, let''s do your own thing.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei also feels that his development has entered the fast lane. With the arrival of a large amount of belief energy, his energy is even more tyrannical. Of course, Wang Xiaofei still needs to change one thing, that is to turn the belief of Starlight School into everyone''s belief in himself. Only after this modification, this star field will be your own territory, and you will be able to improve your cultivation.


    ??


    (End of this chapter)


    ??


    Announcement: The free APP is online, supporting Android and Apple. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account to download and install wanbenheji (press and hold for three seconds to copy)!!


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2174： belief network

    ?


    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei''s entire consciousness was put into it, watching the flow of belief energy in the void with his special eyes.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei sat for a lot of time. Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he found something different.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has always believed that the energy of faith comes from the human body, and it is what people generate when they believe. However, today Wang Xiaofei finally found something different. It is not exactly the case, but there are some differences.


    ??


    Where did that trace of faith energy come from?


    ??


    Obviously, a trace of belief energy is colorless energy. If Wang Xiaofei''s eyes could not see through things, especially if he was so focused this time, it would be impossible to discover this new situation.


    ??


    Go and see!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it any more, and followed the energy of faith and looked at it.


    ??


    This is a very long trace of energy, although it is as thick as silk, but it is so far-reaching.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is now considered to have a strong spiritual sense, but he used almost half of his spiritual sense to turn it into a thread, and still has not found the source of this colorless faith energy.


    ??


    How long is it, and where did it come from?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei went around in a circle, he suddenly found that the energy of this faith was very strange, as if it was generated out of thin air. No matter where his spiritual consciousness was, all he saw was that it existed like that. .


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei finally stopped, and then, Wang Xiaofei began to recover his consciousness.


    ??


    The result made Wang Xiaofei even more shocked. Sure enough, his guess was right. The energy of this faith really appeared out of thin air. There was no root, no place to come, and no place to go. , it just appeared there.


    ??


    what''s the situation?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stared at that thread of belief energy for a long time.


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei discovered a new situation. That trace of belief energy actually surrounds him, which means that this trace of belief energy is probably his own belief.


    ??


    Who do you believe in?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei reflected for a while, his heart became a little confused. Wang Xiaofei has never really had any beliefs. He doesn''t believe in others. If he has beliefs, he only believes in himself.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei believed in himself as if to confirm, Wang Xiaofei found that the energy of faith was coming towards him, and it quickly disappeared into his body.


    ??


    This energy is different from other belief energy. What is the situation and is it useful to you?


    ??


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t figure it out.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei believed that as long as he made something useful, he just couldn''t find anything useful for a while.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei strengthened his consciousness and let the energy of faith come out.


    ??


    Sure enough, after Wang Xiaofei had such a consciousness, the energy of faith appeared above him out of thin air.


    ??


    After watching what happened for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he tried to connect other belief energies with his own belief energy.


    ??


    It''s really connected!


    ??


    At this moment, a situation that shocked Wang Xiaofei happened. Originally, his consciousness could only follow the energy of belief, but now it has changed. Suddenly it extended infinitely.


    ??


    This is a very wonderful feeling.


    ??


    There is no resistance, a place of hundreds of millions of miles in a blink of an eye!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei actually followed this energy and saw an ordinary person who was worshiping God in a certain place.


    ??


    This is an obviously very ordinary person. He is convinced of the **** he worships, and he worships there seriously.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even heard him muttering.


    ??


    "I implore God of Heaven to bless my son to enter the Starlight School and let him bring glory to the family."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where he was. At first glance, the place where he was located was an ancestral hall, enshrining tablets of unnamed gods.


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw that the ancestral hall was surrounded by traces of belief energy. The energy of these beliefs was different, and some of them were even the opposite of this middle-aged man.


    ??


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei has a guess, this is a family, and the members of the family are not in the same situation. This middle-aged man is begging to bless his son. such an idea.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about these things. Another thing he is doing now is trying to connect the energy of these beliefs.


    ??


    After an idea, maybe Wang Xiaofei''s idea was too powerful, and the belief energy of those strips was really picked up by him.


    ??


    It can be done!


    ??


    With the entry of these belief energies, Wang Xiaofei is like an Internet receiving data from all over the place.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, he found that he actually took the whole situation of this family into his eyes, and even everyone''s thoughts were in his heart.


    ??


    What kind of situation is this?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is really confused about the situation now. At such a long distance, he was able to extend his investigation scope to such a place.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also obviously found out that this was a certain country under the Starlight Domain, but the people in this country didn''t know that the Starlight Domain had been captured by themselves.


    ??


    When looking at the situation of this land again, Wang Xiaofei could see that this place is also a place full of holy energy, and there are many strong people However, the cultivation base of the people here has only reached more than 200 stars. It''s just a bit, it''s not that powerful.


    ??


    The brain of interest has actually become something like a host, which can connect the lines of belief energy!


    ??


    A person who has faith, especially the more sincere person, his thinking is open to himself, and all his situations can be instantly understood in his heart.


    ??


    If this is the case, does it prove that you can master all places through the energy of faith?


    ??


    An idea suddenly popped up, and Wang Xiaofei felt a little crazy. If it was possible, Wang Xiaofei would be able to know what happened in all places by sitting here.


    ??


    By the way, the energy of a trace of faith is still not very strong. If you can entangle the energy of faith in every place and connect it to yourself, even if some people in that place are killed, the information there can still lead to you. here.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei quickly began to clean up the energy of belief here, connecting it a little bit.


    ??


    Announcement: The free APP is online, supporting Android and Apple. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account to download and install wanbenheji (press and hold for three seconds to copy)!!


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2175： The arrival of the saint

    ?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to discover such a network in an unintentional attempt.


    ??


    Yes, Wang Xiaofei calls this kind of network a belief network.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little excited when he thought of the powerful situation of various networks in the technological world. If he could really take advantage of this, no matter what kind of place he was, he would be defenseless. This has never been done before. A situation that never happened.


    ??


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about the outside world, and only thinks about how to build this network.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei believed that he had already found his way.


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei immersed himself in studying everything here.


    ??


    Looking at the belief energy surrounding the sacrificial altar, and at the traces of belief energy coming from all over the place, Wang Xiaofei''s first thought was his own brain.


    ??


    Obviously, your own consciousness is sent from the brain area, so the key point is to connect from the brain area.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei will not use the backward computer method on earth to deal with such many beliefs. After all, that kind of processing method is too backward. Therefore, what Wang Xiaofei thinks is the knowledge at the level of science and technology, and that kind of artificial intelligence technology is the only way. What he wants, of course, the most important thing is his absolute control, which is different from those ordinary techniques. It is purely from Wang Xiaofei, and it is also in his complete control. With the power of rules, Wang Xiaofei is not worried that there will be What kind of problem arises.


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei threw all his thoughts aside, and started to create it in his brain with his powerful energy.


    ??


    It is also thanks to Wang Xiaofei that he has obtained a lot of knowledge in this area at the level of technology. He is also a master-level figure in terms of refining. With the use of energy, every part is made out.


    ??


    The most important thing is that the parts he made are all artifact-level things, which have the ability to repair themselves and will not be damaged at all.


    ??


    This method of refining in the brain was also obtained by Wang Xiaofei from the human race''s knowledge of tool refining. After refining it again and again, Wang Xiaofei''s own unique energy and his will were integrated into the tool.


    ??


    With the integration of Wang Xiaofei''s will, the entire artifact has become an intelligent system with him as the core.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long he had been working on it, but when he was working on it, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a powerful force coming.


    ??


    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling of exhaustion. This kind of refining really took a lot of his energy, but it was almost the same.


    ??


    Originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to make this network better, and when he felt the increasing pressure, Wang Xiaofei could only be the first to deal with the incoming powerhouse.


    ??


    Is the saint coming?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat curious and nervous. It was the first time he encountered such a thing.


    ??


    This time, Wang Xiaofei wanted to show his energy. Twenty quasi-holy guardians were released and sat cross-legged in front of him.


    ??


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei showed his figure.


    ??


    Just after Wang Xiaofei protected his whole body with layers of defense, he saw a streamer flashing in the distance.


    ??


    There was a little spot of light far away, and then suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    From the appearance of a young man, it can be seen that this person is very young. If you don''t pay attention, he looks like an ordinary person.


    ??


    After this person was in front of him, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t feel the aura from his body even more as soon as the aura from his whole body disappeared.


    ??


    Sure enough, it is time to integrate into the avenue, send and receive as your heart!


    ??


    When the visitor saw the twenty magician-level guardians sitting there cross-legged, his expression was also stunned. He knew that Wang Xiaofei had demon guards, but he really didn''t expect that there would be so many guards. This kind of power is not much the same as the power he possesses. You must know that as a strong man at the northern sage level, his subordinates are guarded by twenty or thirty quasi-sage rank masters, and those people are not able to arbitrarily. leave.


    ??


    But what is the situation of this young man?


    ??


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation situation is in his eyes. The cultivation of the virtual saint level is only infinitely close to the quasi-sage level. How can such a person have so many quasi-sage guards?


    ??


    When Wen Zhoulan reported to him that there were demons here, he was shocked. He thought that the leader of the place was a demon master who pretended to be a human race. Now, when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, he was able to confirm that this Wang Xiaofei It really belongs to the human race.


    ??


    A phantom saint of the human race who has never heard of it controls so many quasi-saints of the demon race. What kind of game is this going to play?


    ??


    "It''s this kid!?"


    ??


    After a stream of light, Wen Zhoulan also arrived. He looked at Wang Xiaofei with some uncertainty, and he was a little unclear about the situation. In his thoughts, the masters who could control the quasi-sage level were also at his level. He didn''t even dare to say that he could control it. This person was a virtuous saint, so why would he control it?


    ??


    "Are you a human race?" the northern sage asked with certainty.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also looking at the Northern Saint curiously.


    ??


    For a long time, people at the level of saints are high in everyone''s minds. Wang Xiaofei also has this idea. However, when facing the saints, Wang Xiaofei realizes that they are very ordinary people just like himself.


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei is here."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei still gave the necessary respect and replied seriously.


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei?"


    ??


    The sage pondered for a while, but he really didn''t figure out what kind of person this person was.


    ??


    "How did you control these people?" Wen Zhoulan asked.


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei ignored him, looked at the sage in the north and said, "I don''t know what the sage is here?"


    ??


    "this."


    ??


    The purpose of the northern saint''s arrival is that he heard that there are demons here He is here to destroy demons. However, when he saw that the demon master was only controlled by the human race, and he controlled so much at once, he would I don''t know what to say. The human race suddenly has a strong person, which is of course a good thing for the human race.


    ??


    "This star field has always belonged to me, please leave immediately!"


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan, with the sage by his side, became more courageous and roared loudly.


    ??


    "From now on, I want it here."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    ??


    "you!"


    ??


    When Wen Zhoulan wanted to go forward, he found that the twenty magisters had already stood up, and the giant rods in their hands were aimed at him.


    ??


    Looking at this situation, Wen Zhoulan''s expression changed. He didn''t have the courage to attack. He wasn''t afraid to fight one or two. If he fought twenty, he knew that he would never win no matter what.


    ??


    Important notice from this site: Are you still using the web version to follow novels? Use this site''s free novel APP, members synchronize bookshelves, adjust text size, adjust reading brightness, and have a better reading experience, please pay attention to the WeChat public account jiakonglishi (press and hold for three seconds to copy) to download the free reader!!


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2176： Acknowledging Wang Xiaofeis status

    ?Wang Xiaofei now has a very clear understanding of the thoughts of people in the realm of the gods. For people in the realm of the gods, the matter of respecting the strong is deeply engraved in their minds.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    How about facing the saints, now that he has such a powerful strength, there is no need to fear them at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei said that he wanted this site, the expressions of Northern Sage and Wen Zhoulan changed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing the changes in their faces, Wang Xiaofei seemed indifferent.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "You, this is my territory!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan also regained his momentum with the saint behind him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Really? If you''re not satisfied, let''s fight."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei still appeared to be calm, but Wang Xiaofei''s aura was further improved.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The gazes of the northern saints kept swept across the magisters, and he said in shock, "You conquered them all?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yes, they are all my guardians."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The northern sage praised: "It seems that you have realized an extraordinary method."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s alright. Although he is not a saint, he is much stronger than a quasi-sage. With me here to protect him, I believe no one can do anything to this place."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s words are very clear, he is not weak, as long as he is here, it will be of great help to the human race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wen Zhoulan wanted to say something, the northern sage smiled slightly and said, "It''s a blessing that there is another strong man from the human race. I''m also very happy. I hope you can have a good development."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Having said that, he looked at Wen Zhoulan and said, "There is no person in charge of Jiang Yuanyu now, you can go there and protect it."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "what!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wen Zhoulan did not expect such a situation at all. He heard it clearly. This is because he agreed to Wang Xiaofei occupying this place and getting himself to Jiangyuan.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although the Jiangyuan Region is not weaker than the territory here, this is the place where he has been operating for too many years. The most important thing is that he can get a lot of faith energy from here. This is his hidden place. .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "You go back first."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is what the northern sage said.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wen Zhoulan glanced at the northern saint, he stepped on his foot and left.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wen Zhoulan left, the northern sage raised his hand and got a shield to shield the place.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw his behavior, he knew that he had something to say to himself.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, just sat there cross-legged and looked at the northern sage.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a slight smile, the northern sage said, "How much do you know about the current situation of the human race?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I know a little bit, a saint died and a saint was seriously injured."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Looks like you know a lot about it."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The northern sage sighed: "What outsiders don''t know is that our human race has reached a critical moment. If the attack from the outside world cannot be stopped, the only fate for the human race is to perish."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had a complicated feeling in his heart that he was able to sit down and talk with the saint, which was something he had never thought of before.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Now that my human race has made adjustments, the biggest problem now is the East. Since the fall of the East Saint, one of the things we can do is defense. Fortunately, we have an advantage in the ability of the formation. At present, we can still It can be protected, but now the people in the outer world are adjusting their arrangements, and they have a tendency to concentrate their efforts to destroy the human race world, thereby dividing the human race world."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Having said that, the northern sage closed his eyes and pondered without saying a word.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei analyzed the other party''s words for a while, he also had some understanding of what he said. The problem may be far more complicated than what he said.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Is that badly wounded saint dead?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Somewhat surprised, when the northern sage opened his eyes, two electric lights flashed, as if they were about to pierce Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After all, the cultivation base was too low for the other party, and Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of extreme shock in his heart.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After watching Wang Xiaofei for a while, the northern sage did not answer directly, but said, "If another sage dies, the defense of our human race will be difficult to maintain. The sage who was seriously injured is the one who presides over the defense of our human race."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It turned out to be so!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei understood as soon as he heard it, it really was the critical moment.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The demons also lost a saint, and they are fighting over there."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yes, they lost a saint, and I also know that you got these protectors from the demons, although I don''t know how you have so many protectors, their combined combat power is even mine. Don''t dare to despise it, this is the closest to the world of the demon race, I would suggest handing over this area to you to preside over, I wonder if you have confidence."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Give it to yourself to host?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was really curious.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "This is actually a no-brainer, alas, how difficult the human race is!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The northern sage''s eyes once again turned to Wang Xiaofei and said: "Wen Zhoulan has his own selfishness, he has been running the place for many years, and the energy of faith is constantly obtained from here. We also had expectations for him, but with his Jiang Yuanyu is in the east, and it may be hard to say where he was sanctified, it just depends on his chance."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It turned out to be so!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand the thoughts of the northern saints. Whether he is treating Wen Zhoulan or himself, he is all looking forward to it. As long as one becomes a saint, it will be a great help for the human race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "The demons are fighting fiercely now, and they won''t be able to attack for a while. I will definitely protect them with all my strength."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The northern sage finally had a smile on his face said: "When a person is in one place for too long, especially when everything is going well, he will lose his enterprising spirit, and this is how Wen Zhoulan is. In a situation, I also gave him a chance. If he still does not realize it, then he will forever lose the opportunity to be sanctified. The same is true for you. I did not see your situation. If you can take advantage of If your advantages develop, there is great hope!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After saying this, the northern saint''s figure also faded, and then the whole person disappeared from here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Is this the end?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know the situation at all, but he is happy to think about it. The northern sage has recognized his ability. From now on, he can stand against them, although his true ability is still far weaker than them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at the situation around the Starlight Domain, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. This huge area belongs to him from now on, and no human race powerhouse will object.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2177： go on with your own business

    ?The northern saint left, and Wang Xiaofei was relieved. On the surface, he didn''t seem to be afraid of the saint. In fact, he knew his own affairs. If the saint really wanted to deal with him, even if there were so many magicians, It is estimated that in the end, there is only one way to escape.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Fortunately, the current situation of the human race is not very good. It is also a good thing for the human race to have a person like me, so the northern saints did not treat themselves well.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Divine consciousness stretched out in all directions. After Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while, he was really relaxed now.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the formation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As soon as he appeared, Wei Taizhong and the others had already greeted him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It can be seen that Wei Taizhong and the others have solemn expressions. A sage and a quasi-sage are coming, especially if a quasi-sage has a strong fighting spirit, it is difficult not to attract people''s attention.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty?" When Wei Taizhong wanted to ask, Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wei Taizhong has more and more subordinates, and with the help of the quasi-sage, he really has nothing to beat.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When looking at Wei Taizhong''s people, Wang Xiaofei really shook his head. Wen Zhoulan is a selfish person. After so many years of business here, there is only one master of the virtual saint level in his hand, which shows that he is only a selfish person. Knowing to ask, doesn''t help anyone here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s not a big deal, just now the northern saint came."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The saint is here!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When hearing this, all the people listening here were shocked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "This?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong was a little puzzled.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In order to strengthen their confidence, Wang Xiaofei showed an indifferent expression: "It turned out that this place was controlled by a quasi-sage named Wen Zhoulan. After I captured this place, Wen Zhoulan came to find it. With so many quasi-sage-level guardians under his command, he didn''t dare to fight, so he went to invite the saint."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    what!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with a little more awe. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be a figure who could sit down and discuss the Tao with the sage.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "From now on, I will be in charge of the management of the Starlight Domain, there is nothing to do."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Where''s Wen Zhoulan?" Wei Taizhong asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I went to a place called Jiang Yuanyu. I don''t know what kind of place it is."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say any more, he said everything he had to say, he was a person who could face the saints, who would dare to mess with these people.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In fact, even if Wang Xiaofei didn''t talk about it, those people wouldn''t dare to do anything to him. Now there are twenty quasi-sacred masters behind Wang Xiaofei. Everyone was extremely shocked when they saw it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, get off."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong shouted loudly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Following his shouting, a large group of eunuchs and court ladies suddenly came over, and everyone''s faces showed awe.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had entered the principal''s residence, and now it has been transformed into a palace for Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After entering this place, Wang Xiaofei saw a lot of beautiful women when he saw it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care as much about beauties as he used to. For him, playing with one or two beauties is really no longer a big deal.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under the service of the beauties, after Wang Xiaofei bathed and changed his clothes, he sat in the yard by himself.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sitting here, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is relaxed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Eating things like the preserved fruit fed by the beauties, and sipping tea, Wang Xiaofei thought about his own affairs carefully.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    For Wang Xiaofei now, the most important thing is the network. If the belief network can be built, then everything in the world can be known by himself.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, this old slave wants to report to you about the current situation in the Starlight Domain."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong was serious about his work, so he came to Wang Xiaofei and wanted to report to him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to ask about those things. I only have one request from you, and that is to establish belief in me in the entire star field, and make the entire star field believe in me."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Your Majesty, this is actually not difficult. The Protoss only believes in the strong. You only need to spread the news that you have more than 20 quasi-saint-level guardians. Naturally, everyone will have the power to believe in you."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I don''t care what you do, as long as you do this thing well."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After saying these words, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and then said: "There is one more thing, I need to buy a large number of refining materials, I need to use it to refine one teleportation array, I want to make the Starlight Domain and all places pass instantly. "


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will do this with all my heart."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing Wei Taizhong''s seriousness, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while and said to Wei Taizhong, "Your cultivation is too low, how can you reach the Void Saint level? Well, I''ll let the magister level masters do it for you. Bless."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Danhai, took out a large amount of divine grass from inside, and then started refining it there.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    He didn''t avoid the crowd. In Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, the people here, even these women, are students of the Starlight School. They are all people who can be cultivated. If they can learn something from their own techniques, it is also true for them. An infinitely useful thing.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Under everyone''s attention, Wang Xiaofei''s refining speed was very fast, and a pot of divine elixir had already been refined.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Since Wang Xiaofei understands the way of energy transformation, especially after he has his own energy, these divine herbs planted in the Danhai are completely saturated with Wang Xiaofei''s will. There is no big problem.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After a pot of elixir came out Wang Xiaofei handed it to Wei Taizhong and said, "Choose a few people you think are loyal, and let them take the elixir and be promoted with the blessing of the quasi-sages."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wei Taizhong just raised the cultivation base of several hundred stars. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to raise them again. He suddenly got excited and knelt on the ground and said loudly, "Thank you, Lord Longen."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about these false gifts, and let them improve on their own.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing the Tailings leave happily, Wang Xiaofei also took a look at his own situation. He is now a 7,000-star constellation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei has a lot of things to do now, and the things he believes in the Internet are things that he must complete as soon as possible.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei entered the sacrificial altar again, this time he needed everything to be done.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2178： network extension

    ?After the reset, especially after refining various smart parts, Wang Xiaofei''s brain is now a core of intellectual brain, and a steady stream of belief energy comes out from the Danhai.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    If it was an unconscious behavior in the past, now Wang Xiaofei''s connection method is a conscious connection method.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei''s belief energy is obtained from those living beings in Danhai. As long as those beings exist, he will not lack belief energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The transformed faith energy has Wang Xiaofei''s will, and this time it is actively connecting.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei''s belief energy was connected with a belief energy from a distance, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was excited. From now on, even if he has his own network that radiates the world, this network is not an ordinary network. , it connects everyone.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaofei has come to the sender of the belief, and then, with the help of the energy of this belief, Wang Xiaofei can see wherever the energy passes.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I really saw it!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei can see clearly that the energy of this belief has passed through many places, and even some places are mysterious.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the mysterious places that ordinary people think are very useful. When he saw that the energy of faith was about to reach the other side, he quickly looked for it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Not to mention, soon, after Wang Xiaofei modified his belief energy, the belief energy contained Wang Xiaofei''s will, and then, under the guidance of this will, the belief energy began to interact with this person. The energies are connected everywhere.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    If there is a base station, will it be easier for me?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it carefully, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, these are all human bodies, where is the base station of belief?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When the energy of will glanced at this place for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. Isn''t the place of the temples just such a place?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This person was obviously also a believer in the temple. A few days later, Wang Xiaofei saw him and entered the temple.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After his belief energy entered, Wang Xiaofei easily connected his belief energy with the believers in the temple.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Obviously, their beliefs are similar, and the energy connection becomes easier.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It didn''t take a while, the belief energy of the people in the entire temple was picked up by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is not the key. One thing Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to build a base station here. With this base station, transmission and reception will be more convenient.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now, what Wang Xiaofei uses is naturally the divine refining method in his own brain, which is purely energy refining.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Borrowing the belief energy of these people, Wang Xiaofei also absorbed their energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Then, Wang Xiaofei made a base station here. The whole equipment is actually very small, and even people with intentions can''t see it, because this is the combination of energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After finishing it, Wang Xiaofei placed this nanometer-sized energy body inside the head of the statue dedicated to the god.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s encouragement, the entire base station was launched.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei refined some supporting equipment again, even if the entire base station was completely completed.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just after the completion of this base station, Wang Xiaofei''s belief energy spread out all of a sudden here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As it spreads, Wang Xiaofei has faith energy and is connected with the people in the whole city through the faith of the people in this temple.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A lot of information came to Wang Xiaofei all at once.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Because of the intelligent collection and arrangement, the storage is directly in the Danhai. Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai is too big now, so he doesn''t worry about not being able to store it at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even have to do it intentionally. After his will was integrated into the energy, he was there to change the situation of the whole city.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It didn''t take much time at all. Wang Xiaofei himself was pleasantly surprised. Even if he was sitting here, Wang Xiaofei knew the situation of such a city like the back of his hand.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    too strong!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei researched that this kind of thing he accidentally created is really a kind of heaven-defying thing, and even Wang Xiaofei can detect the consciousness of the person who expresses the belief through the energy of belief.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It can be said that as long as Wang Xiaofei needs it, everything in this city is open to him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he felt the radiation situation of the base station, Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked. The radiation of a base station is not the kind of radiation in general. As long as their beliefs, the base station can affect those places. The radiation range of this base station here It''s actually very big, as big as several cities.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about his own situation, he is radiating and connecting automatically.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The cities are connected, and the time is complete in just an instant.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I have to build a teleportation array outside, but within the scope of this belief energy, I have to build a nano base station. This is really tiring!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had some more ideas. There was no need to do it himself. There is replication technology in the world of science and technology.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei researched there for a while, and he really came up with such a method.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When I looked again, a virtual Wang Xiaofei was constantly refining and copying.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei can finally get out of this matter, even when he is entertaining, the intelligent operation is still going on.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    One by one intelligently, copying and copying, connecting and connecting, the current connection is no longer the simple connection method of the original, and there are a lot of connections in an instant Even with the whole city The faith energy connection is only a few breaths of effort.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Just like this, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, his own network was developing in a way that surprised him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The most Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to make a modification when he encounters a new belief, so that that energy can be connected with himself.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei still needed to do something, but later he didn''t need to do anything at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Faith energy is not an invisible energy, and its operation mode is completely different from ordinary energy operation. Wang Xiaofei even found that it can travel through some special spaces and arrive quickly. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei''s will can easily reach many places.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at everything around him, he seemed to have completely changed, and his control over many things had been greatly improved.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2179： All Saints Conference

    ? As time goes by, Wang Xiaofei is calm now, and he has never been more relaxed than he is now.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Since occupying the vast area of ??Starlight Domain, Wang Xiaofei has also further discovered the reason why Wen Zhoulan is reluctant to give up here, this kid really regards this place as his holy place, and a lot of faith energy is coming. , and even Wang Xiaofei found a huge space built by Wen Zhoulan at the bottom of the academy, and inside it was a piece of belief energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The reason why it is said to be a piece is that the belief energy in it is all condensed into one piece in a special way.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With such belief energy, Wen Zhoulan can even forcibly replace his own energy with this energy, thereby modifying the will of the saint. The way to sanctification.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It seems that Wen Zhoulan is secretly prepared!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he thought that Wen Zhoulan wanted to be sanctified and would replace the northern sage, Wang Xiaofei even understood the idea of ??the northern sage. The northern sage should have figured out some of Wen Zhoulan''s ideas. He put it aside.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about these things. Anyway, these things are too early for him, and he suddenly got himself to the forefront of the battle with the demons. What Wang Xiaofei has to do is how to deal with it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    While thinking about something, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found a violent fluctuation in the space in front of him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the generation of this fluctuation, Wang Xiaofei found that he had acquired a piece of consciousness of a northern saint.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Not to mention, just after obtaining a period of consciousness, Wang Xiaofei drew up an area that looked like a field.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As soon as the field came out, Wang Xiaofei entered a space.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    This is a very mysterious method.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the entry of Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    I saw a virtual character appearing here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Energy projection!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei saw this situation at a glance, he understood that this is a special method that can project everyone''s will into this space.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I have seen all the saints!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei didn''t need anyone to introduce him, so he naturally knew what kind of characters the people inside were.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    People entered one by one, everyone sat cross-legged, and then a pair of eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With the arrival of those pair of eyes, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the eyes they looked at him seemed to be able to see through him.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Good!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    An old man said something and closed his eyes.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "very good!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Another female saint smiled and said something.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts. His methods were not what they seemed on the surface. Even in the face of such strong men, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any special feelings.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs. He is not an ordinary development direction. His development is another kind of development. Even if the saints are powerful, they may not be able to see their own situation.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Sure enough, after everyone saw it, they didn''t see anything special.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The Tiangan sage who headed it sighed, "How difficult the human race is!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After saying this, everyone fell silent.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yeah, if a saint dies, it will be difficult for another saint to recover. If this goes on, soon, our human race will be powerless to resist."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Alas, talent is rare!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei is not even a quasi-sage right now, can such a cultivation really stop the demons?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although the northern sage told Wang Xiaofei''s situation, everyone observed it, but everyone''s heart was really bottomless as to how much combat power Wang Xiaofei had.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After a while, Heavenly Sage said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, the direction of the demons depends on you, now we must have a saint in every place, and in the direction of the demons, because they lost a saint, It is relatively weak, but we must also beware that they have a way of lightning strikes, you must know that our saints in that direction were severely injured because of their lightning strikes!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I will do my best to resist!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    That''s all Wang Xiaofei can say.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Hearing what Wang Xiaofei said, everyone sighed again, they are really powerless now for things in that direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "How many quasi-sage-level guardians do you have?" Saint Kunlu asked.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have a means to collect the dead quasi-sages, and then restore them to become my protectors."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Facing these saints, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to give them some confidence, so he told the matter.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When the saints heard this, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock, knowing that Wang Xiaofei''s method was a heaven-defying method.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Good!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    A saint praised it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Great, if you really have such means, even if your own cultivation is lower, you can still fight against the saint!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Well, you have such means now, we can help you get some dead quasi-sages."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "What I need is the quasi-sage who just died. After he died, the energy of his will still hadn''t dissipated. What I captured was their energy."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There is such a thing!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this. They couldn''t understand what method Wang Xiaofei used to do such a thing.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Seeing the change in everyone''s expressions Wang Xiaofei is also a joy. Under the current circumstances, the sage probably does not know his own method. This is the only method of his family. to this means.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Saint Tiangan laughed: "Originally, I was worried about the Demon Race. Since Daoyou Wang has such means, I think we should be relieved."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, it''s hard for others to get it. We can catch quasi-sage masters. If you have more than 30 quasi-sages working together, and with a formation, it''s easy to deal with saints. of."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Okay, that''s all for now, each of us is responsible for detaining two quasi-sages to Daoyou Wang, then Daoyou Wang will have more than 30 quasi-sages, so that we can rest assured that the demons will attack ."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Row!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone didn''t refuse such a trivial matter, and it was over in a flash.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After talking about this, everyone started talking about some chores. Those things obviously have nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei. Sitting there and listening to everyone talk, Wang Xiaofei also gained something.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2180： Connect with Saints

    ? Everyone is chatting about the war situation of various parties here. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know so many things, so he can only listen here quietly.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In fact, the reason why the saints are talking about things here is just to introduce the current situation to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also knew what they meant, so he seemed to be listening very seriously.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    While listening, look at the saints.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he didn''t know if his network could connect with them.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also a bold person, as long as he thinks of it, he will naturally do it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei stimulated his belief energy towards this space.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After all, they are all saint-level people. Wang Xiaofei''s will energy has just come out, and everyone has naturally discovered this special energy, and all the spiritual consciousness has been thrown in Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    However, everyone was only a little surprised when they saw that Wang Xiaofei''s self-will came out. Who of them did not have self-will.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Young Daoyou Wang already has his own will in such a short time, good!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s not easy, I think I was at the level of a quasi-sage when I had this kind of will!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone just praised Wang Xiaofei''s own will, but didn''t say much about it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little worried at the beginning, worried that they found out their intentions.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It was only acquired by accident. I just felt everyone''s will, and it was inspired. I want to know more about the will of the individual."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    There were smiles on everyone''s faces, and they understood what Wang Xiaofei said. After all, he just had his own will, so he naturally hopes to become stronger and stronger. Today''s opportunity is very good, and he has a connection with everyone. Even if the will is touched, it is a harvest.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Since fellow Daoists want to understand, feel free to do so."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone started talking again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Everyone, people from all walks of life are secretly in contact now. They want to destroy our human race. Let''s see what kind of power we can join forces with, otherwise we will be in danger!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "I''ve thought about this too, but unfortunately, people from all walks of life see that my human race is being bullied now, and they don''t pay attention to the human race!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The space was quiet again, and only a few of them knew what the human race had reached.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also full of emotion at this time. He never thought that the human race was in such a situation before. The saints were all doing things selflessly. Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that it was not really completely selfless, after all. Once the human race world is over, they will naturally die, so for everyone, the human race world is absolutely not allowed to lose.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What I''m most worried about is that they concentrate their efforts to kill one of us. If this is the case, we will be more passive."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Can we concentrate our efforts to destroy one of the saints in one of the worlds?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s useless to do that, it won''t solve the problem at all!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After listening for a while, Wang Xiaofei also began to connect here.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Not to mention, the will of the saints is strong after all. When Wang Xiaofei tried to connect here several times, he was blasted away by their powerful belief energy, and he couldn''t even get close.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Fortunately, only Wang Xiaofei can clearly see the energy of this kind of faith. The saints cannot see it so clearly. The saints can only feel the collision of this energy, and they do not know what Wang Xiaofei is doing. matter.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Even if it was a saint that day, although he could see the collision of energy clearly, in his opinion, it was just that Wang Xiaofei was not very good at using energy. Now he is just investigating the will of the saint, and there is nothing wrong with it. , and he no longer cared about the Headless Horseman.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After all, now the human race is also at a critical time, everyone finally gathered together, and there are too many things to discuss.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was startled at first, thinking that the saints saw their intentions, but after a pause, he found that the saints did not say anything, and Wang Xiaofei became much more courageous.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei became more courageous, Wang Xiaofei began to look for new ways to connect.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that whether it is his own will or the will of the saints, it is the will of the strong. Just use some other method.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Deception?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of a new method, which is to deceive their wills and make their wills believe that their wills are the same as theirs. If this method is used, it is estimated that they will be successful.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly fell on the northern sage. This person has a relationship with the Starlight Domain, and naturally has a will to merge. Therefore, he only needs to use the belief energy of the huge Starlight Domain that he is connected to to use it with him. He just connects.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed, and his idea was really feasible.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei used this kind of faith energy to connect, sure enough, his own will energy was connected with the will of the northern saint under the cover of the huge faith energy.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s will did not dare to probe the other party''s thoughts, but under the constant fusion of his own will energy, this belief network is connected.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    In Wang Xiaofei''s words, it''s a bit stuck right now, after all, he can''t do whatever he wants.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After the connection with the northern saints Wang Xiaofei collided with the wills of several other saints through the belief energy of the northern saints, and then found that there was actually a kind of will between them. The common point is that there is a unique will of the world integrated into it.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei reflected on his own situation, he realized that he was different from them in this respect. Their world will is the core, but he has not only the will of this world, but also the will of the demon world. .


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After making such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei used the will of the human world as the basis, supplemented by the energy of faith, and even linked several saints to the faith network.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It''s done!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei confirm that his approach had been successful.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei wants to laugh. With these saints as base stations, after radiating around with them as the center, he will be able to completely connect the network of beliefs in the human world, and the entire human world will be controlled by himself. hands.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The harvest is too great!


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2181： great gain

    "Wang Daoyou''s perception of will is very strong!" When a sage accidentally glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s will, he was surprised to find that Wang Xiaofei''s will energy had more than doubled.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It was only then that Wang Xiaofei realized that his will had really more than doubled.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What exactly happened?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He had been doing the connection thing all the time, but he didn''t know that the energy of his will had increased so much.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The Tiangan sage laughed and said, "I have been observing Wang Xiaofei''s situation. At the beginning, his will was not very strong, but after his will touches the will energy of the northern sage, his will becomes stronger. He grew up a little under the inspiration of the will energy of the northern sage. The most special thing is that his will has an attribute, which is integrated with everyone''s will energy. Did you find that your will energy is integrated with his will? , this situation means that we all used the will of the saint to forcibly enhance his will, and now his will energy is no weaker than ours."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Speaking of which, the Heavenly Sage looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Congratulations on your great improvement."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s all the result of everyone''s help. I didn''t expect this to happen. Did it damage your will?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Saint Kunlu laughed and said: "Not only did it not damage our will, but everyone found that it did not, our will energy has also injected a brand new energy, this energy is a supplement to our will, and our will energy is also has been promoted.¡±


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone has checked themselves for a long time. Naturally, they know this situation, and they all have smiles on their faces.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Saint Kunlu said again: "It seems that Fellow Daoist Wang got some benefits from the Demon Race."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Yes, I have some insights."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is not humble either.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Everyone was happy with what Wang Xiaofei said, and a saint laughed and said: "It seems that you really picked up some cheap from the demons, otherwise it would be impossible to get so many quasi-saint guardians, which is a good thing. "


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After everyone chatted for a while, the Heavenly Sage looked at Wang Xiaofei, but said with a serious expression: "After the Sage is temporarily dead in the direction of the Demon Race, there will be no major action, and they also need to make some adjustments, which gives you a certain There is room for development, I hope you can open up the situation there, and at worst, protect it."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Having said this, he sighed and said: "The situation of my human race is not very good, and it has been on the defensive for a long time, so it is impossible to obtain the energy source of the world, which makes everyone''s improvement very slow, and it can only be like this for the time being. "


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "What is the world''s energy source?" Wang Xiaofei asked curiously.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Tiangan sage said: "Every world has an energy core. One of the main purposes of everyone''s war is to **** this energy source. If our human race gets the energy source of a certain world, all their energy will be blessed in On our human race world, let¡¯s say the most direct word. By then, the divine veins in the human race world will be more than doubled. Of course, it depends on the size of the world. The bigger the world, the more the blessing of that energy source. The stronger it is, if the amount is doubled, our people will rise faster, and the chance for everyone to be sanctified will be greater.¡±


    ??


    ?


    ??


    It turns out that it is!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Having captured the opponent''s energy source, will it cause harm to the opponent?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "It''s not going to be a large area. At most, it''s just to slow down their people''s cultivation. Ordinary people are in places where there are no divine veins."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    With a sigh, the Northern Sage said, "Actually, my human world used to be huge, but after the defeat, one-third of the energy source was lost, and the entire world shrank by one-third of the divine veins, which caused The slow growth of our human race!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Speaking of this, everyone shook their heads again.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that there was such a situation, and asked, "Who in the world took it?"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Dragon World!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    What?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them in shock.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The Tiangan sage pointed to the sky and said: "Our world is connected to the four worlds in the four directions. At the same time, the upper pair is connected to the dragon world, and the lower part is connected to the evil ghost world. The dragon world is powerful, and the human race has always been fighting against them. , However, their will is too strong, and their influence on the human race is also very powerful. Our human race even uses dragons as totems. However, everyone does not know that we let them steal one-third of the world. Divine veins!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei felt that there was a dragon in his brain, and he did not expect such a situation to happen at all.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Don''t worry about it in advance, the dragons in the dragon world are not some races that can operate. They will let each other go as long as they have benefits. The reason why many races believe in dragons is actually the result of our laissez-faire, and part of the belief The energy is given to the dragons, and we can ensure the safety of a piece of connected land!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he said this, he could tell that there was a kind of helplessness on his face.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little nervous at this time. The Heavenly Sage was obviously the most powerful sage, but he guarded the front line against the Dragon World. He was so helpless, one could imagine how powerful the Dragon Clan was.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    too weak!


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei originally felt that he was strong enough when he was sitting with the saint, but now he realizes that he is not that strong, the power of the outer world is getting stronger and stronger, what if he is sanctified?


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused himself, he couldn''t think of any way out for the human race.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at the saints, Wang Xiaofei also understood their thoughts. No wonder they are all so solemn. In the face of enemies on all sides, who can be calm.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Friend Wang Daoyou We can''t give you more help, the only thing is to provide you with two foreign quasi-sages for each person. However, Daoyou Wang, the Dharma protector is powerful, and the key is yourself. Only when you are strong can you have the capital to survive."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    The sage Tiangan is a prince of morality, and he said something to Wang Xiaofei very gently.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was also moved: "Thank you for the help of the saints, I will work hard."


    ??


    ?


    ??


    "Go away!"


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After Saint Tiangan said a word, his figure who was sitting cross-legged has faded.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Then, one by one, the figure has faded away.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    After more and more figures have faded away, Wang Xiaofei, who is sitting cross-legged here, also has some pressure.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    Looking at this empty space, Wang Xiaofei''s body also faded in his mind.


    ??


    ?


    ??


    When he exited the space, Wang Xiaofei was still sitting there for a long time, thinking about the news he heard.


    ?


    : . :

 Chapter 2182： 1 batch of eunuchs of the virtual saint level

    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    ??


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    ??


    As soon as he came out, Wang Xiaofei saw a group of virtual saint-level masters kneeling in front of him. When he looked at these people, Wei Taizhong was the leader, and all of them showed excitement on their faces.


    ??


    "Get up."


    ??


    Seeing that Wei Taizhong was obviously much younger after entering the Void Saint level, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood and said with a smile, "Not bad, the cultivation base has been mentioned."


    ??


    "It''s all a gift from Your Majesty!"


    ??


    "Well, quasi-sages have a lot of insights and experiences. You can get their help, which is of great importance to you. Be careful. I believe that as long as you reach the level of quasi-sages, you will be able to reshape your body."


    ??


    Of course, everyone knows the meaning of remodeling their bodies. If they can reshape their bodies, their lower bodies will be able to reappear, and they will even be very powerful. Then life will be a different situation.


    ??


    "His Majesty''s kindness, slaves and others are difficult to repay, and they can only do things with heart."


    ??


    Seeing the attitude of the eunuchs, Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied. After all, these were carefully selected by Wei Taizhong, and there was no problem with loyalty at all.


    ??


    In fact, at the current level of Wang Xiaofei, he has the energy of faith in his hand. As long as these people have troubles, he will be able to know the situation immediately.


    ??


    "Wei Taizhong, you should worry more about things. I can trust the people you selected. Now they are all at the level of illusory sages, so let them each take up an area. Now there is one more thing to do, send an army to The direction of the Huaxia Divine Kingdom is going, what I need is to integrate the Huaxia Divine Kingdom with the whole here."


    ??


    Wei Taizhong''s eyes lit up, he nodded vigorously and said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, we will do this with our heart."


    ??


    "Well, I will set up a large number of army teleportation formations. At that time, you can teleport and do it, so the speed will be faster. The most important thing is the power of belief in me, and those who do not believe will be killed!"


    ??


    On this matter, Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas. No matter what, he must ensure the uniqueness of his beliefs. He does not want to have other beliefs in his own area. If he really encounters someone who insists on not believing in himself, It can only be killed or let them become slaves.


    ??


    After leaving Wei Taizhong alone and telling him what he meant, Wei Taizhong said, "I understand, believers and non-believers are treated differently!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, just follow this idea, but build some temples and the like in various government offices."


    ??


    Okay, now it''s up to you to manage it!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look at his own cultivation, he shook his head again. His star rank has risen too fast, making his body a little unbearable.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to work harder in the matter of body training.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while there, I saw some women greet him.


    ??


    By this time, Wang Xiaofei had become accustomed to women, and he was not as anxious as you were, so he talked and laughed with everyone and relaxed for a while.


    ??


    Lying on the huge chair, Wang Xiaofei was watching his own belief network while eating the food fed by the beauties.


    ??


    Under this observation, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised again. What he never expected was that his network had almost covered the entire human race world.


    ??


    Thinking about this, he also clearly realized that there are many followers of the saint, and it is precisely because they are base stations that through their transmission, he can connect with more people.


    ??


    It turns out that there are so many places in the entire human race world that I don''t know about!


    ??


    Through these consciousnesses, Wang Xiaofei observed the human world little by little.


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei felt that it was very slow, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that his speed was too fast, he could know what happened in a large area.


    ??


    After really passing his own network observation, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the situation in the human race world is far more dangerous than what the saints said. There are not many quasi-saint level masters of the human race, and a large number of them cannot be replenished after they die in battle. , Now the human race is actually relying on a few saints to support the situation. If the saints have some accidents, it is really dangerous.


    ??


    Forget it, now it is the arrival of the demons for me. Don¡¯t look at the fact that the demons have not been fighting for the time being because of the competition. After they stabilize the rear, they may come at any time. situation.


    ??


    Do you know the situation of the Demon Race?


    ??


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have so many means, now it''s not so difficult for him.


    ??


    It''s nothing but the Internet!


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that there is absolutely no problem in networking within the human race. However, this involves differences in energy and beliefs, so some settings must be made at the junction of the two races. Different energies are unified into one energy.


    ??


    In this matter, Wang Xiaofei has gained some enlightenment after connecting with the faith energy of the saint, and it is not too difficult for him He also got the junction of the two races. Just the place!


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also lost his mind to play with the beauties. After explaining a few words, Wang Xiaofei left the Starlight Domain with a teleportation.


    ??


    This time, because Wang Xiaofei set up a lot of teleportation arrays early, his Danhai teleportation was also farther away. As long as it was where the human race was, with a flash, Wang Xiaofei could reach the place where he had set up the teleportation array.


    ??


    When he came to the junction of the human race and the demon race, when he looked at the situation here, Wang Xiaofei found that the masters of the human race were still stationed here.


    ??


    It stands to reason that after the sage has made a decision, the person in charge here should have a kind of handover with Wang Xiaofei, and he will be in charge. However, Wang Xiaofei has discovered some situations. For some reason, the person in charge here has never taken the initiative to communicate with him. connect.


    ??


    From the saints, I already know the situation here. It turns out that there is a seriously injured saint. The saint has now withdrawn to another direction. Therefore, the people under the saint should have been taken over by Wang Xiaofei. As a result, the saint There was no way to speak. When the person in charge knew that someone who was not at the quasi-sage level came to take over, he did not take the initiative to contact Wang Xiaofei on purpose.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to think much to know what the other person thinks. The saint has left, and this is a place without sanctification. For people at the quasi-sage level, this is the chance to become sanctified.


    ??


    Remember the mobile version website: m.


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2183： Pugel

    Pugel is a quasi-saint, and a quasi-holy who is infinitely close to a saint. Pugel believes that he will be able to be sanctified soon, and has reached a climax on the road of sanctification. He was able to be sanctified by chance. Originally, after the sage was seriously injured, he has been presiding over the affairs here. However, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, everyone decided to transfer the seriously injured sage to leave here first, and then put this area. He handed it over, this thing really exceeded his expectations.


    ??


    For a long time, Pugel was the actual person in charge of affairs. The saint basically didn''t care. He was in charge of all the affairs here. The saint was seriously injured. In this area, he is the only person who can stand alone. At the same time, his heart is secretly happy. The saint seems to be dying. The injury this time is too serious. It is only a matter of time before the saint dies. For him, it is an opportunity to be sanctified, and it is this position that is lacking.


    ??


    Want yourself to leave with the saint?


    ??


    Pugal was really in a bad mood, and he didn''t want to leave without saying anything.


    ??


    Under Pugel''s efforts, the saints agreed to let him stay here and assist a man named Wang Xiaofei to guard this area.


    ??


    Who is Wang Xiaofei?


    ??


    Pugel has also been a quasi-sage for many years. He also knows about these quasi-sage-level powerhouses of the human race. He has not found a quasi-sage that surpasses his own cultivation.


    ??


    However, what he learned later made him almost vomit blood. He was just a phantom saint, and he even asked himself, who was infinitely close to a saint, to listen to him.


    ??


    How could he possibly listen to that kid''s orders!


    ??


    Naturally, Pugal did not take the initiative to report to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Several confidants sat cross-legged here, and one of them said: "Sir, I have already investigated Wang Xiaofei''s situation. This kid was originally from the Zihe Star Region, and after touching the ancient teleportation array, he was teleported to ours. I don¡¯t know what happened to this front line, Wang Xiaofei, who was only a few hundred stars at the time, did not die in the previous wars, but became stronger and stronger.¡±


    ??


    Hundreds of stars?


    ??


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the quasi-sage who reported, and there was an unbelievable feeling that a person with a few hundred stars actually commanded everyone.


    ??


    "When did he come to the front?"


    ??


    Pugal was also stunned and asked a question.


    ??


    "It''s not long, he''s been on the front line for less than three years."


    ??


    "what?"


    ??


    Everyone is really shocked now. A person who only had a few hundred stars three years ago is now a figure of the virtual saint level.


    ??


    Everyone looked at each other, they were people who had been cultivating for countless years, and they knew too much about the difficulty of cultivation. If they hadn''t gotten some opportunities, how could they have succeeded in cultivation? What kind of opportunities did Wang Xiaofei get?


    ??


    "Go on."


    ??


    Pugal frowned.


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei once went to the land of the demons to do a mission. As a result, when he came back, his whole person changed, and his cultivation has been greatly improved. It is said that he has several quasi-sacred magisters under his command. ."


    ??


    A quasi-holy magister!


    ??


    Someone asked: "Could it be that the strong demons took the house or something?"


    ??


    Shaking his head, Pugel said: "The conference of the saints also called him to participate. Under the eyes of the saints, no one like him can escape without reading the scriptures!"


    ??


    As soon as everyone heard this, they knew that Wang Xiaofei had been personally inspected by the saints, and he was definitely a human race. There was no objection to this.


    ??


    What kind of opportunity did he have?


    ??


    "It is said that there was a war in the land of the demons at that time. The result of the chaos between the demons, the humans, and the fighting spirits killed a lot of quasi-sages, and even alerted the saints to participate in the battle. From the appearance of several demons and magicians We have recognized several quasi-sages in their appearance, the quasi-sages who died during the war."


    ??


    The dead are resurrected!


    ??


    Everyone was even more shocked when they heard this, which was enough to show that Wang Xiaofei had obtained some kind of means.


    ??


    Pugal''s eyes also flashed, thinking that if Wang Xiaofei really got a certain means, when he obtained that means, he would be able to become a saint soon.


    ??


    How to do?


    ??


    However, in any case, let him follow the command of a virtual saint, he really can''t afford to lose this person.


    ??


    "Let''s talk about it, everyone, we are subordinates of Western saints, and now the saint is seriously injured, we must have an opinion."


    ??


    Pugal said something serious.


    ??


    At that time, one of his **** people said loudly: "We fought and defended the Western battlefield. In this matter, the adults have made great contributions, so we only listen to the words of the adults, no matter what kind of people come. , we will never listen to him."


    ??


    "That''s right, but he''s just a lucky boy. I took him down. I''m here to see what kind of chances he has!"


    ??


    This remark also expresses everyone''s heart. On the road to sanctification, no one cares whether the things they do are appropriate or not. Once they are sanctified, what else can''t be given up?


    ??


    "Since he is coming, let''s introduce him to the land of the demons. After all, he is the commander decided by the meeting of the saints. We can''t kill him at will and lead him into the land of the demons. Crazy situation, when they meet Wang Xiaofei''s kid, that kid will have no choice but to die."


    ??


    Obviously, everyone will not be convinced of Wang Xiaofei Pugel is very satisfied with everyone''s comments, now these people are considered his subordinates, as long as he firmly grasps these people in his hands , this area will not belong to anyone else.


    ??


    What they didn''t know was that Wang Xiaofei was sitting cross-legged on a hill outside the city at this time, and everything they discussed at the meeting was received through that belief network.


    ??


    There are such a group of people!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind the matter of entering the land of the demons, but the human race is so dangerous. These people only stare at a pair of things and want to deal with themselves. This is also what Wang Xiaofei is not satisfied with.


    ??


    What do you do?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought seriously there, these people do not belong to him after all, although they are also useful to the human race, but when he provokes him, he does not mind destroying them.


    ??


    Of course, after all, they are also subordinates of a saint, Wang Xiaofei still intends to slander and ask their opinions.


    ??


    Soon he got in touch with the Northern Saint.


    ??


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s introduction, the Northern Sage said, "Anything that affects the overall situation, even if he is justified, will not work."


    ??


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that when dealing with such people, as long as it didn''t affect the overall situation, he could do anything.


    ??


    Remember the mobile version website: m.


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2184： Demon Conspiracy

    ? Wang Xiaofei felt relieved when he saw that the northern sage said such words.


    ??


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, we already knew about Pugel''s situation. If he didn''t have a major change, his sanctification would be hopeless."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion, "Why do you say that?"


    ??


    "There is one thing that a sanctified person needs to have, that is, he must have the idea of ????caring for the world and helping others in his will. Unfortunately, Pugel has never had this idea in this regard. Only yourself, no public!"


    ??


    So this is ah!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also thought seriously.


    ??


    The northern sage added: "If he can no longer incorporate such thoughts into his own mind, he will not be able to take that crucial step."


    ??


    "He should know about this too, right?"


    ??


    "Knowing is one thing, doing it is another. Many people are stuck in a small aspect."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, and he was also vigilant in his heart. He had to comprehend a lot of practices.


    ??


    "They are the subordinates of Western saints. It is certain that they will not accept it. We believe that you can stabilize the situation. It is definitely impossible to rely on them. That''s it."


    ??


    The northern saints quickly disappeared. For these people, the pressure is very great. In the face of an enemy in the world, it is impossible to do it easily.


    ??


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei has to seriously think about his own affairs. The other party and these people will not listen to his orders, so he has no need to be with them.


    ??


    All Wang Xiaofei thinks about now is to do his own thing without contacting them.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei even guessed that they also didn''t want to contact them themselves.


    ??


    Let''s go to the land of demons!


    ??


    Since he didn''t want to contact him, Wang Xiaofei also had his own plans.


    ??


    Pugal and others obviously don''t know where they are now. Based on their guesses about a phantom saint, they should be far away from this front line.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei dodged and entered the place where the energy surged.


    ??


    It can be seen that with the matter of the saints on both sides, this place is where the human race has moved forward for a long time, and it seems that the human race has the advantage.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei appeared, he was immediately able to teleport through the sea of ????dan.


    ??


    After a Danhai teleportation, Wang Xiaofei arrived in a big city of the Demon Race.


    ??


    Of course, at this time, Wang Xiaofei changed his face to look like a demon.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s methods of disguising the demons are becoming more and more sophisticated, and no one under the saint can detect his disguise.


    ??


    After finding an inn, Wang Xiaofei looked around in the city after staying there.


    ??


    After the death of the demon saint, it is reasonable to say that the situation in various places is chaotic, but when he came here to take a look, Wang Xiaofei found that there was no chaos here, not only that, but it also seemed extremely quiet.


    ??


    "What''s the situation in our place now?" After Xiao Er poured the wine, Wang Xiaofei gave him some money and asked.


    ??


    "Originally, we were all worried because of the death of the Holy Law, but now we don''t need it at all."


    ??


    "Why?"


    ??


    "You may not know it yet. According to the news, the Western saints of the human race have also been severely damaged.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded his head.


    ??


    Xiao Er said: "Since we are not compared to saints, but quasi-sages, our demons are not weak. You don''t know, my demons have improved very fast, and quasi-sages can There are far more than the human race. This time, there is news from the human race. It is said that their guardian saint is going to be seriously injured and will not be able to fight at all. Therefore, our tribe''s quasi-sage has already mobilized a group, and intends to use the powerful The quasi-sage power of the quasi-sage crushed their quasi-sages, thus advancing to the land of the human race. Haha, you don''t know, my clan already has two quasi-sages who have reached the level of the saints. If they are used well, one of them can be in the human race. The land is sanctified, and there is another one that is sanctified in the world on our side, two saints, what is the human race, and what are the other worlds?"


    ??


    Obviously, he was excited, and said: "After occupying the territory of the human race, we will have more magical energy, and everyone will improve quickly. Maybe I can also improve greatly."


    ??


    It turned out to be so!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also pretended to be very excited and said, "This is really great. If everyone can improve greatly, my clan will have a large number of quasi-saint-level masters, and the power will be too powerful."


    ??


    "No, everyone is excited now, and the war will start soon."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei watched Xiao Er leave, and was also secretly shocked. He never thought of such a situation, and he didn''t know how Pugel and others were quasi-saints. If they were not ready, they might have to big problem.


    ??


    After all, this is what Xiao Er said, and he has to further understand the situation.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei entered the room and began to use his belief energy to connect.


    ??


    After some setup, Wang Xiaofei also connected to the Internet for the first time with people from other races.


    ??


    The network is automatically connecting, and Wang Xiaofei is also waiting for the network to connect with some key people.


    ??


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei found that he was in a situation of full coverage in this place All the energy of beliefs continuously gathered to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also began to use the energy of the demons to replicate the construction of the base station here.


    ??


    With the emergence of base stations, Wang Xiaofei''s connection speed has also become faster.


    ??


    It''s done!


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei received a steady stream of various information from the powerful demons.


    ??


    As the information kept coming, Wang Xiaofei''s face became more and more ugly. The opponent was not only the quasi-sage attacking overwhelmingly, but he also hid a sage and planned to concentrate the quasi-sages of the human race on a battlefield at a critical time. , the saint selected one from the nearest battlefield and attacked the seriously injured saint in a blitzkrieg manner, thus killing the saint in one fell swoop. If they can realize this strategic idea, the human race will be severely weakened, and the demons will be severely weakened. The clan will naturally be able to stably occupy a territory of the human race, and their overall improvement will be great.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei classified this kind of information, he knew that the problem was serious, and he had to study it with the saints as soon as possible. It was really impossible to rely on Pugel.


    ??


    As soon as his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei thought of killing more quasi-sage things here. If he could use his powerful quasi-sage guardian lineup to ambush him, he should be able to kill a lot of demon masters.


    ??


    Remember the mobile version website: m.


    ??


    ?

 Chapter 2185： tight everywhere

    Wang Xiaofei quickly contacted Beisheng.


    Soon, the All Saints Conference was held again.


    As soon as everyone arrived, Beisheng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What''s the urgency, so please invite everyone to the meeting in a hurry."


    "Everyone knows that I have some things about the guardians of the demon race. This time I secretly got a lot of news through them."


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t say anything about his belief in the Internet, so he put it on the demons and magisters.


    Sure enough, everyone agreed and nodded their heads. If anyone wants to know more about the Demon Race, then using the Demon Race Magister is the easiest thing to do.


    The Southern Sage said: "Speak up as soon as possible, I''m a little nervous there."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It''s like this..." He told everything he knew.


    After saying this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Saint Tiangan said in shock: "It seems that they are connected to a certain aspect of the world, and they can draw a saint from that aspect!"


    "Yes, if this is the case, under the blitzkrieg, we will lose a saint, but even if we know this situation, we will not have the ability to stop it in the end!"


    Under the tense atmosphere, everyone''s faces became ugly.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t we have a world that we are close to?"


    Everyone knows what Wang Xiaofei means. If there is a world close to him, he will naturally be able to fight with a saint or two.


    With a sigh, Tiangan sage said: "You may also know something. When we were strong in the past, we naturally had a friendly world, and they would not treat us like that. However, with our sage The other saint is seriously injured and dying, everyone¡¯s mentality is changing, you must know that if they can occupy a piece of our land, they will most likely be able to borrow that land to create an extra saint.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, don''t look at the addition of one more saint, this is a major event for each world, and one more saint''s power, then it has completely overwhelming strength, and will be more active in protecting his own world.


    Saint Kunlu said: "Everyone''s ideas are correct when it comes to protecting their own world. The key is to develop their own world. No matter what you do, it''s a life-and-death situation for our human race. !"


    I have to say that Sage Kunlu is right, but the human race world is now facing a huge problem, what should we do?


    Sage Tiangan sighed: "Everyone knows the current situation. We are all under great pressure, and we can''t send personnel to support. The Western Sages are helpless!"


    When it comes to saying that the Western saints are helpless, everyone''s faces are even more ugly. When the two saints perish, is the human race really coming to an end?


    While they were talking, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Saint Tiangan looked towards the west and said, "It''s over!"


    "Ugh!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also learned about the situation from the belief network, and looked to the west in surprise.


    From the information, we know that the demons have already launched an all-out attack, and Pugal and others were wiped out without any resistance. What shocked everyone even more was that a magic saint of the demons suddenly arrived and the target It was directly where the Western sage was. He walked away with a single blow. Although the Western sage fought back desperately, this time the injury was added to the injury, and his death was only a few breaths away.


    "Everyone, keep yourselves in your own place, fellow Daoist Wang, the chaos in the West will be handed over to you!"


    Saint Tiangan sighed, and he didn''t even go to see the Western Saint, he just retreated to the area above where he was.


    One by one, the saints left with mixed feelings.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little dazed. He didn''t expect the attack of the demons to come so soon. After thinking about it, he could only sigh. He had just finished connecting to the belief network of the demons, so it''s no wonder he didn''t understand the situation. If you understand some, there are still some means, and now the whole situation is developing in a bad direction.


    When thinking about the quick departure of the saints, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that they were worried about the possibility of a joint action between the Demon Race and the various worlds. If it was a joint action, the problem would be bigger.


    The worlds want to completely destroy the human world!


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei also believes that this is what he guessed.


    Thinking of the complicated look on the face of Saint Tiangan before he left, Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart. Perhaps it is hard to say that Saint Tiangan is the one who created the illusion of the earth.


    However, Wang Xiaofei just gave up after thinking about it, the possibility of being a saint from heaven is not too great.


    Don''t think about it anymore!


    When things have developed to this point, Wang Xiaofei knows that the direction of the west is probably the only one he can take out now.


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head when he thought about what Pugel wanted to fight with himself. Pugel probably didn''t think that he had already been targeted by the demons. .


    correct!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, his figure flashed, and a Danhai teleportation was already gone.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei appeared in the land of demons.


    When he arrived at this place that was just eroded by the human race with the energy of faith, and then became the land of the human race, when he felt the situation in the sky, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it at all, and directly started the devouring method.


    "Devouring!"


    As Wang Xiaofei''s Devouring Technique unfolded I saw that the Hall of Will appeared out of thin air.


    This place has just passed the first battle, and the masters of the demons didn''t even stay here, they just moved to other places.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s hall of will merged into several dead quasi-sacred wills at once.


    The will of Pugel and others still hasn''t dissipated, and a part is still here.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he injected their energy into the body of a virtual saint-level master in the world of Dou Qi.


    Soon, a quasi-sage in the world of Dou Qi was brought out by Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at this quasi-saint-level master in the world of Dou Qi, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and he also acted in his heart.


    Pugel and the others are the strong men of the human race. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei will not restore them and get them out of the world of vindictiveness. This will naturally be beneficial to Wang Xiaofei''s next development.


    There is still some energy of will, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and recovered a magician.


    Now there are twenty-two quasi-holy guardians!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the arrangement of the saints for him, and thought that they might not understand their own situation, so they could only reluctantly hand over the western land to him.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei should also design it well.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2186： accurate interception

    The current situation of the demons can be said to be defenseless for Wang Xiaofei, and no one knows that Wang Xiaofei still has such a heaven-defying method as the Faith Network.


    If it were an ordinary person, even those saint-level powerhouses would not be able to figure out what the demons would do, but Wang Xiaofei was completely different. He can even know what the saints of the demon race are doing.


    After investigating for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally understood.


    The Demon Saint indeed negotiated with the world he was protecting. After giving up some interests, the other party agreed to protect the friendly relationship and not take the initiative to attack.


    After having such an agreement, he came with lightning in this time and left with a single blow.


    In fact, the process was too fast, fast enough for him to return to defense immediately.


    Therefore, there are no saints in this area now.


    After knowing that there are no saints, Wang Xiaofei is completely relieved. Although he is strong now, it is really difficult for him to fight against a saint-level powerhouse. .


    Without the existence of saints, what would happen if there were more quasi-sages from the other party?


    The originally suspended heart was completely relaxed, and Wang Xiaofei no longer worried.


    The quasi-sage of the Demon Race led a team of troops to sweep away the forces of the Human Race in various places.


    Those mutant human races are in bad luck this time. There are so many quasi-sage leaders. After several sweeps, the power of mutant human race has been severely damaged.


    The demons are now using their magical energy to erode the land, intending to take back their lost land and further capture the land of the human race.


    After everyone''s content was gathered, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were fixed on the army that was using the demonic belief energy to erode the land.


    There are ten quasi saints, thirty virtual saints, and a large number of soldiers.


    Of course, one of the jobs of these soldiers now is to do energy erosion. In the face of the strong, it is impossible for them to participate in the war.


    When looking at the other quasi-sages, Wang Xiaofei found that they led the army to invade the land of the human race, and now they are sweeping the land of the human race, trying to turn the land of the human race into theirs.


    If you come back to help, half a day will come.


    After doing some calculations, Wang Xiaofei had to secretly praise the people led by the other party. Everything should have been calculated. As long as there is a war, reinforcements from all sides will be able to arrive as soon as possible. It''s enough for a fight.


    After detecting this situation in the information, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are now completely fixed on the ten quasi-sages.


    Sneak attack!


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei''s method was to sneak attack, and then completely obliterate them. After killing them, at least four Quasi-Saints could be recovered.


    After a steady stream of information arrived, a day later, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed, knowing that his chance had come.


    "Send!"


    Wang Xiaofei used Danhai to teleport. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei instantly teleported to the place where the demons were transforming.


    With the arrival of Wang Xiaofei, when Wang Xiaofei probed with his divine sense, he found that the ten quasi-sages were not actually together, but divided into small teams to do things.


    Every three quasi-sages and ten virtual saints form a team. This kind of strength is something that ordinary people would not dare to provoke. It can be seen that they all seem calm.


    Three Quasi-Saints?


    Wang Xiaofei was just imagining his own style of play. Against ten people, Wang Xiaofei had to end the battle in a very short time.


    Attack in groups of seven!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly made his own decision. This time, he adopted the method of siege. A group of seven attacked the enemy and tried to kill the ten quasi-sanctuaries.


    Use one quasi-sage to hunt down ten virtual sages, then six people besiege one quasi-sage, two of them fight one, and then use the extreme fire **** thunder, so that people can be killed in the shortest time.


    After taking out a large amount of materials, Wang Xiaofei quickly refined it there.


    Two days later, just as the power of the Demon Race was greatly advancing, Wang Xiaofei had already refined a large amount of Extreme Fire God Thunder.


    The magisters kept injecting energy into those extremely fire gods. The twenty-two magisters injected energy too quickly, and it didn''t take long to complete the injection.


    After letting everyone recover for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that he could act.


    "Send!"


    Under Danhai''s teleportation, Wang Xiaofei just teleported to an underground space in that area.


    After coming out of the formation, when Wang Xiaofei used the belief network to investigate, he found that they were still scattered in several places, where they were doing erosion.


    He used the heaven-covering artifact specially refined by Wang Xiaofei to cover the magisters one by one, and then used a hidden talisman to hide them.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei sent them out.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei himself will never appear. He knows his own affairs. Even if he can defend himself, the opponent is a quasi-sacred powerhouse, and he may still be destroyed by them.


    Not only that, in order to ensure his own safety, Wang Xiaofei even set up a formation in the space where he was, and he also put on his own artifact for protection.


    Wang Xiaofei is now armed to the teeth.


    The Dousheng-level powerhouse was sent by Wang Xiaofei to entangle the leader of the other party, and the others had already taken their places.


    "Go to battle!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, twenty-two quasi-saint-level masters rushed out.


    It was too fast, before the other party came to understand, one by one the extreme fire **** thunder had already hit him.


    A large number of magical attacks are in full swing.


    The people of the Demon Race were all stunned. They never thought that their own people were attacking.


    Seeing that each of the other party was quasi-saint, everyone even trembled with fright.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care what kind of attitude they have. Since they are on the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei''s enemy has only one death!


    The six people aimed at the three people, and the six people shot the Extreme Vulcan Thunder out together.


    Everyone was shocked at this moment. The three quasi-saint-level masters hadn''t said anything yet, and they were immediately blown up by the other party.


    Seeing them falling down, in groups of six, they rushed towards the person on the opposite side.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that everything went so smoothly, he was in a good mood. He secretly opened the Hall of Will, and the powerful devouring force flew into the air. Then, these dead people naturally entered Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t improve so many people for a while, he could only inject the energy of the masters of the Void Saint level into these will bodies.


    After playing around for a while, four more mages emerged.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . . Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2187： Demons attack stopped

    Wang Xiaofei''s tactics were obviously effective, the attack unfolded in an instant, and it was six-on-one with Extreme Vulcan Thunder, so no one could really avoid it.


    First, Extreme Fire God Lei slammed into these magisters, and then six mages rushed over and attacked with all their strength.


    As soon as they met face to face, the nine mages immediately fell down.


    Taking advantage of their fall, six Wang Xiaofei''s men rushed up, and all kinds of forbidden laws were unfolded in full force.


    Looking at the quasi-saint-level magicians of the demon race who could no longer die, Wang Xiaofei also laughed.


    At this time, the other strongest demon master, the one who commanded, was still being stalked by a quasi-saint-level guardian of the Dou Qi world, Wang Xiaofei, and that kid had nothing to do. The person watching him died like this. When I wanted to escape, I discovered that there was a forbidden air formation that could not be moved.


    The twenty or so mages who had won the victory rushed towards him, and then, naturally, the man fell.


    Just after this man fell, the twenty-two quasi-holy-level mages rushed towards the sluggish virtual saints.


    There was no county magistrate at all, and all the thirty virtual saints fell.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also quickly collected the will energy that devoured these people.


    There were suddenly more people in the Hall of Will.


    Fusion!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t need so many people at all, he just started the fusion of wills.


    Under the fusion of Wang Xiaofei''s will, he has now produced seven quasi-Saint-level masters. Now Wang Xiaofei has 29 quasi-Saint-level masters unknowingly.


    With so many quasi-saint-level masters, Wang Xiaofei thought that he finally had the capital to fight the saint.


    "Send!"


    When he felt that the powerful force was coming in this direction, Wang Xiaofei had already activated the teleportation, and now he did not want to fight recklessly, after all, the opponent was a saint-level master who could come at any time.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei left, a stream of light flashed, and there were already many magister-level masters here, and almost all the masters in this area of ??the demon race had arrived.


    "What about people?"


    As soon as they saw the wreckage on the ground, the expressions of the demon masters who arrived changed greatly. They couldn''t understand anyway, what kind of people could do it in such a short period of time. this kind of thing.


    The saint has arrived?


    Everyone''s expressions were full of solemnity. Naturally, only saints can do this kind of damage.


    One-hit kills, and then one-hit away, can only be a saint!


    However, no one can understand why the saints of the human race are not entangled by the forces of all parties? How can they come?


    No one can give an answer. The demons in this area, even those with low cultivation, have been killed.


    "Saint!"


    For the first time, everyone felt that there was a threat. If the saint of the human race really came, they would have no chance of winning when facing the saint.


    At this moment, a phantom appeared in the void, and then a figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Congratulations to Dharma Sage!"


    The demon saint who can come has already appeared in this area.


    After the eyes like the wheel of the sun and the moon shone for a while here, the demon saint snorted.


    Then, the saint of the demons cast his gaze towards the distance.


    However, what puzzled him was that when his eyes chased for a while, the person who left had disappeared.


    Can''t track it!


    The demon saint''s eyes were filled with doubts. This was the first time he had encountered something, and he really couldn''t understand it.


    "Non-Saints are coming."


    Fasheng said something to everyone.


    "Lord Fasheng, since non-Saints are here, who in the human race can create such a record?" A quasi-Saint asked.


    Fasheng shook his head and said, "The secret is hazy, I can''t track it, and I don''t know the situation."


    What?


    Everyone was really shocked at this time, what kind of person is this person who even the Fa Sage can''t track.


    "It''s really not a saint. Judging from the qi left here, there are twenty-three auras coming, of which twenty-two are of the quasi-sage level and one is of the virtual saint level."


    Just as they were talking, Wang Xiaofei in the distance was also surprised. Wang Xiaofei also heard the content of their conversation. He didn''t expect Fa Sage to be so powerful. He knew that there were twenty-three people going.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also smiled, what if the other party was Fa Sage, he was also unable to track his body shape.


    What Wang Xiaofei wants to know most now is what they are going to do.


    At this moment, when Sage Nafa raised his hand and waved, a huge shield appeared.


    This is to prevent people from detecting their words!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled again, this is an untraceable belief network of his own, as long as these people have beliefs, he can enter.


    Sure enough, even if the Dharma Saint cloth was equipped with shielding magic, Wang Xiaofei''s signal was unimpeded.


    Fa Sage is obviously confident in his own methods. After the magic is generated he looked at everyone and said, "No one can tell me what I want to say. The twenty-two qi machines of the holy level include the 21 qi machines of my demon race, and the other one is people from the world of fighting qi. In addition, the qi machine of the virtual saint level is the qi machine of the human race."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed, and a magus lost his voice: "The three clans have joined forces?"


    Fa Sheng didn''t speak for a long time, and after a while he said: "Killing our ten quasi saints and thirty virtual saints in one fell swoop, this is a very powerful force, I suspect that there is collusion between the inside and outside, as you all know, There are some rebels in my clan. They take it as their duty to destroy my demon clan. What I am most worried about is that they have joined forces with those two clans. Of course, the human clan is not expected to dominate. They are just a virtual saint. Maybe it¡¯s hard to say who they captured, the quasi-saint-level master in Dou Qi World was the one who fought against the commander we sent here, so it¡¯s very likely that the person from Dou Qi World controlled our clan is hard to say.¡±


    Fasheng''s words once again made everyone''s face change.


    Fasheng said: "So, there are two possibilities now, one is internal and external collusion, and the other is that the Dou Qi world has secretly controlled some quasi-saint-level masters of our clan, and they have great plans. From now on, you will retreat. In the defense line, stop attacking the human race, and don''t make trouble until the situation is understood."


    Hearing Fa Shengdu say this, everyone respectfully responded. Now everyone is worried. The world of fighting qi is not a weak world. The strong are like forests.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2188： Siege

    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned when he heard the content of their discussions. He didn''t expect them to have such a guess at all. However, when he thought about it carefully, Wang Xiaofei could understand. In the eyes of the demon powerhouse, the human race is now a weak group. It is impossible to have such a strong person, so it is easier for them to accept the masters of the demon world controlled by people in the world of fighting spirit.


    Anyway, no matter what, this is a good thing for the human race.


    The demons'' offensive finally stopped, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything except closely monitor them.


    After Dan Hai teleported, Wang Xiaofei returned to the human world.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei came back, the Heavenly God Saint appeared in front of him and said, "How is the situation?"


    While speaking, each saint also turned into a human form with a trace of will and appeared in this special space.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I used the method of ambush to kill ten magisters and 30 virtual saint-level masters with twenty or so quasi-sage-level masters, and then misled them with a quasi-sage-level master in the Dou Qi world. , As a result, they believed that the powerhouses in the Dou Qi world secretly controlled their people to do this kind of thing, so the offensive stopped, and more of them were transferred to defend the Dou Qi world."


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. Although they knew that Wang Xiaofei had some masters in protecting the law, they didn''t expect that there were so many masters in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, and even more masters in the world of Dou Qi.


    When you want to ask about the specific situation, it is not easy for everyone to ask about it. After all, everyone has their own secrets. The cultivation world cannot inquire about the secrets of the other party at will. It is estimated that even if you ask Wang Xiaofei, he will not say anything come out.


    After a while, the heavenly sage sighed: "It''s a good thing, to be able to achieve such a result, this is a good thing for my human race."


    "Yes, we can also breathe a sigh of relief. This has broken their balance and caused their suspicion."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you''ve done a good job. In this way, their joint action will definitely be broken, and it will buy time for our human race."


    "Even if we gain time, what can we do, there are not many people in our family who have the possibility to become saints!"


    Soon, everyone''s topic shifted to the key issue. Now, for the human race, the absence of the saint is the key.


    With a sigh, the Heavenly Sage said, "Let''s do this first, the West will have to worry about Wang Daoyou!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei. They found that although Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation was not too high, Wang Xiaofei was the most mysterious person. It was a good thing for the human race to have him guarding in the west.


    After hesitating for a while, the northern sage asked, "Fellow Daoist Wang, if the sage arrives, what chance do you have?"


    "No chance of winning, but if I can escape, so can my people."


    Wang Xiaofei spoke confidently.


    Can escape!


    After listening to this, everyone was shocked. Wang Xiaofei''s words were not ordinary words. What does this mean? It shows that Wang Xiaofei still has a useless hole card. He is completely able to face the saint and not die. What kind of means ?


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation. Saint Kunlu said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, please improve your cultivation as soon as possible. If there is one more saint like you in my human race, the human race will definitely turn the corner. "


    Everyone nodded secretly, the hope of the human race may really fall on Wang Xiaofei, this person is a variable of the human race.


    Wang Xiaofei could only nod his head. He knew his own situation. It would be difficult to improve his cultivation. The key was his body''s ability to withstand it.


    The saints left one by one, and Wang Xiaofei also returned to the Starlight Domain again.


    After coming out of the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his own affairs while walking.


    For Wang Xiaofei, it is really a question of cultivation. If he has a strong cultivation, Wang Xiaofei can do a lot of things.


    "Your Majesty, our army is progressing very smoothly, and now we have defeated another country."


    Wei Taizhong is obviously very beautiful now. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t ask about many things. He is like a king, who is commanding the army to attack the city and allocate land, and their countries are destroyed one by one.


    "Call back all the loyal and brave people, and I will raise a group of illusory saints for you!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that they would have to consume some personnel in the process of progress. At the same time, they also needed a large number of masters to guard one side. There should be a shortage of virtual saint-level masters now.


    Wei Taizhong smiled and said, "Your Majesty, this old slave has already prepared. During this period of time, many loyal and capable people have emerged. This is their list, and they can all be sent back in two days."


    Wang Xiaofei took the list and said to Wei Taizhong, "Okay, you can call them back."


    When the belief network was launched, Wang Xiaofei compared the situation of the people on the list and quickly got in touch with the beliefs of those people.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei also fully understood the person who provided this time.


    He crossed out a few on the list and said to Wei Taizhong, "These crossed-out people, send them to do the most dangerous tasks!"


    Wei Taizhong is such a shrewd person. As soon as he heard this, he understood that these people had problems, and said quickly, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, this old slave will do it immediately."


    As for Wang Xiaofei, Wei Taizhong is more in awe now. Just by looking at the list, he can calculate the situation of these people. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    In fact, Wei Taizhong has also investigated these people who have crossed out their names. They only know that they are brave in battle, and they also show a kind of fanatical belief in Wang Xiaofei in their performance. .


    Maybe Wang Xiaofei understands the situation of himself and others!


    With this idea, Wei Taizhong became even more loyal.


    Seeing Wei Taizhong leaving, Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay too much attention to those people. From what he had learned, those people were nothing more than people from some forces that were destroyed. They just hid and tried to get the chance It''s just a rebellion. Since that''s the case, let them go to the tough battle. Sooner or later, they will have to be cleaned up anyway.


    This is just an internal issue, it''s not really a big deal, what Wang Xiaofei is thinking of now is to improve his cultivation as much as possible.


    He didn''t go to see those beauties either. Wang Xiaofei believed that Wei Taizhong was doing this, and there were probably a large number of beauties waiting for him in his harem.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2189： Collection of tips

    Entering the training room, Wang Xiaofei started to deduce his own skills after sitting down.


    If there used to be all kinds of reverence for the masters of the sage level, now Wang Xiaofei and the sages can sit and discuss the Tao, and the sense of reverence in his heart has disappeared. In his opinion, the sages are also the same Humans are not separated from the category of human beings.


    Wang Xiaofei even had a doubt whether there was a higher level above the saint.


    Thinking of the various settings of the fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei researched that the saints he had seen might not be able to make those things, but now Wang Xiaofei can''t think of anything else.


    Regardless, for me, there are too many things to do now, and improving one''s cultivation is the key.


    The demons were deceived by themselves. They thought that people from the world of fighting spirit wanted to deal with them, so they stopped their offensive. What if they figured out the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei believed that with the help of saints, there was no problem in saving his life with some people like himself, but, did he keep running away?


    By the way, the skills that you have obtained are nothing more than the skills that ordinary people cultivate. What kind of skills are those saints practicing, and what kind of methods do they have?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei had an idea, the saints of the human race and the saints of the demon race should be able to investigate.


    Just do it!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly got in touch with the belief network of the northern sage. After all, this person is the closest sage to Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what kind of situation he is now.


    As soon as he got in touch, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the Northern Saint was in an igloo in a land of ice and snow, and there was a field in the entire area.


    If it is an ordinary person who wants to enter this field, it will not work, but for Wang Xiaofei, there is no problem at all.


    Wang Xiaofei entered directly.


    With the connection of Wang Xiaofei''s belief energy towards the northern saints, everything here unfolds again.


    At this moment, the northern sage who was sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, and he had a feeling that he was being watched.


    However, no matter what method he uses, the end result is that nothing is found at all.


    Strange!


    The face of the northern sage has changed a bit. The kind of spiritual feeling that only a sage-level person has will not be deceived, but who is watching him? Who can spy on himself?


    The northern sage thought of the crisis of the human race, and his heart jumped wildly. The person who peeped at him might be a strong person who was more powerful than himself. What kind of person was he?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that he thought so much, and quickly searched for the consciousness of the northern saint.


    However, the whole process is not so easy. After all, he is a saint-level existence. Wang Xiaofei found that his consciousness could not break the consciousness of the northern saint at all, and his will was strong.


    Since it couldn''t be broken, Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about it, he could only look at the contents of his book collection first.


    When the divine sense passed, as soon as Wang Xiaofei''s divine sense touched the bookshelf, the books on the entire bookshelf were already mapped to Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    It''s over so soon?


    Wang Xiaofei felt amused when he thought about it.


    I can''t walk on the spot, so let''s map the items in this room.


    The time for another cup of tea has passed. Apart from not breaking the saint''s will to enter, Wang Xiaofei has gained a lot.


    Beisheng has a lot of collections, among which there are too many techniques from various schools. What makes Wang Xiaofei most happy is that Beisheng once killed a foreign saint and obtained some of that saint''s skills, although these skills He couldn''t cultivate, but it was also stored here.


    Mapping!


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei directly mapped his skills and the like into his own Danhai.


    There is nothing to do in Beisheng, Wang Xiaofei quickly moved to the other saints.


    Not to mention, although everyone had a feeling of being spied on, they couldn''t find Wang Xiaofei''s existence, they just put the matter aside after doubts.


    The two saints of heaven and earth are not ordinary saints. The area they are responsible for is a large area. In such a long time, they have killed several saints. Naturally, there are some foreign saints in their collection. Things like gong recipes, and even they have many of their own sanctification insights in it.


    There is only one thing Wang Xiaofei does, and that is to quickly map all their things into the Danhai.


    Not only the saints of the human race, but also the magic saints of the demon race also have some collections. Wang Xiaofei has really gained a lot through the belief network.


    Looking at the many harvests in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei is also happy, no one has the means better than himself, these are the secret treasures of the saints, and now they have become his own.


    Okay, now is the time to digest and absorb these things.


    Wang Xiaofei quit the Internet.


    When he came out of the training site again, Wei Taizhong was already waiting there.


    "Your Majesty, the people who have been summoned have arrived Wang Xiaofei made a move, and the twenty-nine quasi-saint-level masters in the Hall of Will appeared in front of Wei Taizhong at once.


    Twenty-nine Quasi-Saints!


    As soon as they appeared, a powerful energy wave suddenly appeared in this area, and Wei Taizhong was instantly overwhelmed by the force of one after another.


    "I took the coercion!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei discover the situation, and he hurriedly said something to the quasi-sages.


    With the pressure removed, Wei Taizhong stood up full of horror, looked at the twenty-nine people in shock and said, "Quite... quasi... Holy..."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "It''s just my subordinates, it''s no big deal, take them with you, this is a bottle of medicine pill, with their help, this group of 100 people can be promoted to Void Saint level."


    Wei Taizhong is really shocked now. He already knew that Wang Xiaofei has quasi-sage protectors, and there are quite a few. However, when twenty-nine quasi-sage protectors suddenly appeared in front of him, his emotion became even stronger. .


    "Your Majesty, the old slave took them to work."


    Wei Taizhong said timidly.


    "Don''t be afraid of them. Now I''ll let them follow your orders. You can do what you want them to do."


    Wang Xiaofei also smiled, it was nothing more than some Dharma protectors that he made, and now it is of some use.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2190： Kill the Holy Array

    It took Wang Xiaofei several days to complete the cleaning by category.


    After completing the cleanup, Wang Xiaofei found that this place was almost the entire human race, the demon race, and a few other skill libraries that he didn''t know about.


    From some of the sage''s insights, we can know that the skills of foreigners can only be used for reference and cannot be cultivated. However, Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that he has his own will, and his own will is not an ordinary thing. The will of the demons has been integrated into it, so as long as you need it, you can also integrate other wills. Naturally, there is no problem in cultivating the skills of foreigners.


    Let''s work on the content of the formation first!


    Wang Xiaofei also knows his own affairs. It is too difficult to improve his own cultivation all of a sudden. For him, the first thing to do now is to improve his comprehensive combat power.


    Then, with a quasi-sacred guardian, and with the formation of a formation, is it possible to kill a saint?


    Wang Xiaofei has been deducing this matter all the time. If there is a powerful formation that can trap the saint, is it possible to kill the saint with twenty-nine quasi saints?


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t only have twenty-nine quasi-sages. He plans to get a few more quasi-sages in the next step. What if there are fifty quasi-sages?


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t believe that so many quasi-sages can''t kill a saint.


    The knowledge of formations is completely different from each race. Wang Xiaofei first found out all the formations of the human race.


    Originally a master-level figure of the human race, Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of the formation was supplemented after watching a little bit.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei already knows about the formation knowledge of the human race. The formation knowledge here is nothing but supplements. It doesn''t take too much time. Wang Xiaofei quickly understands it.


    After a slight improvement, Wang Xiaofei felt that the formation of the human race had reached the extreme for him.


    Demons are a kind of magic circle.


    Wang Xiaofei started his research from scratch. This time, Wang Xiaofei has improved systematically.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei had obtained a lot of knowledge about formations from those magisters, and now more advanced formations have arrived.


    The array setting of space and time is what Wang Xiaofei got from the magic array.


    After looking at it for a while, a time formation method opened a door for Wang Xiaofei.


    As long as the formation is deployed, people can even make some settings in terms of time after entering it.


    The magic circle really had a lot of influence on Wang Xiaofei. He really never thought of such a setup before.


    Soon, after Wang Xiaofei made some adjustments to his human formation, this time setting was incorporated into the formation.


    As long as the time is set and the sage enters it, he must use part of the energy to resolve the degradation of time in the formation. If the sage''s energy is seriously lacking, he will reverse the time step by step from the sage level to the younger one. The direction of the reversal, the cultivation base will naturally be greatly improved.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the formation that he had developed, he was somewhat excited. The method of this formation is completely aimed at the saints. The saints are immortal, so naturally they cannot be used for an extended period of time, but , which can completely degenerate him backwards.


    Alright, this is a brand new formation method!


    However, Wang Xiaofei was a little hesitant. After the sage fell into the formation, it would be such a situation. Then, wouldn''t the same situation exist after the quasi-sage entered?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of the content of the space formation.


    The space formation of the demons is to form a special space, and even to break through the dimensional space and appear in front of the enemy.


    After Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he came up with a new idea. What kind of method would it be to put the quasi-sages in the dimensional space and let them attack from time to time?


    In order to solve the problem of space and time, Wang Xiaofei also studied the formations of several other races, and the level of space has been greatly improved. As long as a special space formation is created for protection, it is natural to be able to Solve the problem of time degradation.


    okay!


    After a month, Wang Xiaofei finally came up with his brand new formation.


    This kind of formation, Wang Xiaofei, called it a killing formation.


    The time that followed was when Wang Xiaofei refined the materials that Wei Taizhong and the others constantly sent.


    A large number of materials were refined by Wang Xiaofei using special methods. This is not an ordinary formation. This is a formation to kill saints. Naturally, the required materials are a huge amount of materials.


    It is easy to deduce the formation method, but when Wang Xiaofei really started to refine this holy killing formation, he realized that this type of refining is really not easy.


    However, after a few months, an incomparably huge formation was finally refined.


    This formation uses too much formation knowledge. It is almost like refining something the size of a planet into the size of a fist. When it is activated, it can instantly form an incomparably huge space and trap people in it.


    There are many different dimensional spaces inside that huge space.


    As long as the saint enters, it becomes possible to kill him.


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei, there is one thing missing from this formation, which is to integrate the quasi-sage into fifty people.


    This is not an ordinary entry, it is a kind of extinction-like entry. After the quasi-sage enters, he completely loses his will, and it is purely replaced by Wang Xiaofei''s will.


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t care about these things. He wouldn''t let the quasi-sages of the race integrate, naturally he wanted to integrate into the quasi-sages of the foreign race.


    The twenty-nine quasi-sages Wang Xiaofei was reluctant to integrate for the time being. He wanted to use these twenty-nine quasi-sages to kill the new quasi-sages, and then use the new quasi-sages to integrate.


    The power has not yet formed, and the next step is to go to the area of ??foreign races to find opportunities.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the world of fighting qi. Since the demons thought that the world of fighting qi was doing something, how about using the magician to fight in the world of fighting qi?


    Wang Xiaofei was all excited. If those two worlds went to war, it would be of great benefit to his behavior of fishing in troubled waters.


    Not bad, let''s do it like this.


    After looking at the Faith Network for a while, Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised that the Demon Race did not attack the Human Race, and at the same time, there was no war between the Dou Qi world and the Demon Race world.


    When looking at the situation of all parties, Wang Xiaofei found that all parties were relatively restrained at present, and there was no situation of taking the initiative to start a war.


    No matter how much, if they don''t start a war, they''ll just go and disrupt the situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2191： for the array

    Fifty quasi-sages merged!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really had some headaches. This is not ordinary, it needs fifty quasi-sacred masters to join in!


    No, you can only take the initiative to attack.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that if he didn''t take the initiative to attack and wait, it would be impossible for so many quasi-sages to integrate into it. Therefore, his eyes are now also on the Demon Race or the Dou Qi world.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still intends to enter the world of Dou Qi.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, no matter what kind of place, the difference is only a kind of use of energy.


    What is grudge? Wang Xiaofei can''t understand it now, but even if he can''t understand it, for Wang Xiaofei, it''s nothing more than some new ways of using energy.


    After entering the land of the demons again, Wang Xiaofei took a look at the situation and realized that the demons were also a little nervous now, and they were guarding against the attack of the world of fighting qi.


    Wang Xiaofei even knew about the connection between the world of fighting qi and the demons. The world of fighting qi was right above the world of the demons. Naturally, it was very convenient for people from the world of fighting qi to enter the demons.


    Above the demons?


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei probably couldn''t even find the way, but now it''s not that difficult for Wang Xiaofei, he already knew a lot about this from the sage.


    Looking at the top, Wang Xiaofei moved towards the top with a flash.


    Escape ship!


    This is an artifact specially refined by Wang Xiaofei to enter the dimensional space. This is not an ordinary ship, but an artifact that can break through the barriers in the sky and enter the world of Dou Qi.


    Using a quantum travel speed, Wang Xiaofei has quickly entered a node land.


    Jump!


    Using this method, Wang Xiaofei came to a fortified place after jumping several times in a row.


    As soon as he came here, Wang Xiaofei saw a kind of energy fluctuation that covered the sky.


    When I looked here again, I saw that a large number of demon masters were guarding this place.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei had already used his own concealment methods, and this Demon Race expert did not discover Wang Xiaofei''s existence.


    Steering the Sky Escape ship, Wang Xiaofei traveled here for a long time.


    At a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there were many places that were not guarded, but there was a very powerful consciousness scanning here.


    The Sage of the Demon Race should be watching the situation here.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly rushed towards the place where the energy was surging. Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as he passed this place, he even entered the world of Dou Qi.


    There is too much energy on both sides, and this is a world where energy collides.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s Sky Escape ship had been traveling for a long time, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt that the energy in front of him was weakening.


    Wang Xiaofei has always been cautious about the new world. As soon as he arrived here, Wang Xiaofei put away the Sky Escape Ship, and after blessing some hidden talismans on his body, he hid himself.


    In the Hall of Will, there is a quasi-sage-level figure in the world of Dou Qi. Wang Xiaofei has already figured out the situation here and the skills, and the hidden talisman that he created is also an improved hidden talisman.


    After controlling the air for a while, Wang Xiaofei had already drilled out.


    The fluctuation of energy suddenly came, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it, he just moved away.


    It is also the energy talisman used in the Dou Qi world.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei moved away and disappeared, several powerful energy waves came, and some tall and powerful warriors in the world of fighting qi had already appeared in this place.


    "Anyone coming?"


    "It should be from the Demon Race, right?"


    "It disappeared without understanding!"


    Several of them are very strong personnel, and after arriving here, they are somewhat confused.


    When they were wondering here, Wang Xiaofei had already arrived at a place not too far from them.


    After investigating around for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that there were no personnel here.


    "Drill into the ground!"


    After the energy changed a few times, Wang Xiaofei took out the earth-penetrating shield artifact that had been prepared, and then drilled down here for a while, creating a space underground.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei wants to create a teleportation formation in this area.


    Building a teleportation array is really not a difficult task for Wang Xiaofei. Due to the frequent formation of arrays, Wang Xiaofei simply improved the arrays. A set of arrays is completely set together. Cloth, a formation appeared in an instant.


    This is just a formation in this area.


    Wang Xiaofei naturally wants to build a few more.


    After hiding this place with a formation, Wang Xiaofei started to set up the formation again.


    This time, it''s a long way from here.


    It took two days for Wang Xiaofei to set up many formations in a row in this area.


    When the last formation was finished, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With some formations like this, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have a retreat in this world of Dou Qi. He believes that as long as these formations exist, he can retreat to this house at any time, and then leave from here.


    This is the first step!


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is the second step, which is to build a network.


    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei has only been connected to the land of demons Now he has entered the world of fighting spirit. Naturally, he has to connect to the network of the land of demons in this place.


    As time passed, the connection this time became a bit complicated. In addition to forming a network here, Wang Xiaofei had to draw a line of belief from the land of the demons, that is, to build a channel of belief.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has been arranged in the energy space along the way, and now he only needs to make a connection to connect the energy of those arrangements.


    Slowly, a transmission channel has been drilled in a dimensional space.


    After seeing that it was connected, Wang Xiaofei began to receive the signal.


    It''s done!


    After some complicated methods and many high-tech branch techniques, Wang Xiaofei was finally able to receive information from the demon and human worlds here.


    After seeing the success of his approach, Wang Xiaofei also relaxed.


    Now the thing to do is simple, that is to make a connection of belief energy with the first person in the world of vindictiveness. As long as the connection is made, the entire belief network will be pulled into the world of vindictiveness.


    What Wang Xiaofei needs to do this time is to connect with the people here in a form of faith. Of course, he needs to find some people with strong faith to do it.


    Strong beliefs are going everywhere outside, and Wang Xiaofei is constantly looking for it.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2192： Dou Qi World

    After spending a few more days, Wang Xiaofei finally built the network here. Although it is only a part of the connection, what Wang Xiaofei came up with is a kind of replication technology. Naturally, the entire network will be unlimited. copy down.


    After studying for a day, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand the situation here. Seriously speaking, it is not much different from the energy method of the human race. It is just that force is the main force here, and the power of the body is cultivated. This is a quasi-sage level. People call it Dou Zun, and after Dou Zun is Dou Sheng.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to care what their names were. After careful observation for a while, he found that the men here were tall and mighty, while the women were petite and beautiful.


    Even if the woman is petite, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t look too different from himself.


    Body training?


    What Wang Xiaofei wants most now is the means of body training. As soon as he sees the cultivation system here, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that his chance of becoming a saint may be in this world of Dou Qi.


    If you can train your body into a body that can hold a lot of energy, then the bottleneck of cultivation will be broken, and you will be able to quickly cultivate.


    First, you need to get the content of the martial arts in the world of Dou Qi!


    Letting the network extend there, after Wang Xiaofei came out of the underground space, he took out a teleportation array. This is the direction teleportation array created by Wang Xiaofei. As long as the direction is correctly identified, one teleportation can reach a distance of 10 million miles.


    "pass!"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s activation, the entire teleportation has begun.


    Here is a flash of light, and many masters rushed towards here from all directions.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei had already left, the people here had already rushed here.


    "Someone left here again!"


    "It''s a teleportation disk. It''s a one-time use. It will be destroyed after use."


    Someone picked up the apparently destroyed teleportation disk, and everyone was a little puzzled after glancing at it.


    "Let me see."


    An array mage took over the array plate.


    "This is the refining method of the demons. Look, there are traces of space magic here!"


    After all, he was an experienced person, and he immediately noticed some problems.


    After everyone looked at it seriously for a while, a middle-aged man said, "Could it be that the experts from the Demon Race have already come over?"


    "Our line of defense is too long. It''s not too difficult for some people to come from a certain place. Don''t we have many people in the past?"


    Everyone started talking.


    "How far can this teleportation travel?"


    "Looks like more than five million miles!"


    "Let''s report it as soon as possible. Now I don''t know what the devils want to do."


    "Wouldn''t it be someone from another race?"


    "The person who came from here has the means to refine magic tools. Where do you think he came from?"


    Everyone didn''t dare to say more at this time.


    Obviously, the experts of the Demon Race have come secretly.


    All of a sudden, the masters of the Dou Qi world began to deploy in this direction, and the relationship with the demons became tense.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about those things. For him now, it was a matter of deploying a teleportation array as soon as possible. He knew that if a teleportation array was deployed in only one area, if the teleportation array in that place was destroyed, his path would be interrupted. , certainly not good for his development.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei brought a lot of materials, and he has refined a large number of teleportation arrays. These teleportation arrays were transformed by Wang Xiaofei according to the energy method of the Dou Qi world.


    The masters of the world of fighting qi have never thought of entering the human race at all. They must know that the human race and the world of fighting qi are integrated into one world, and the human race has to pass through the world of the demon race to come over. Therefore, the first thing they think of is to guard against the devil race. s attack.


    At this time, the masters of the world of fighting qi were also angry. The demon world had lost a magician, and now they were all in chaos, and they dared to sneak up on the world of fighting qi.


    Suddenly, a lot of masters of the Dou Zun layer have arrived.


    They are here, but Wang Xiaofei''s belief network is becoming more and more smooth. Wang Xiaofei knows the personnel transfer situation in Dou Qi World. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei''s transmission speed is also faster. The place of the expert personnel is arranged.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had penetrated deep into the interior of the Dou Qi world.


    When he came to this world of fighting spirit, Wang Xiaofei realized that the people in this world are completely belligerents.


    Of course, this world of Dou Qi is really big, so big that Wang Xiaofei is also surprised.


    Not to mention anything else, just one thing is enough to see the power of the fighting world. Every direction needs to be guarded by two fighting saints. Their saints are twice that of the general world.


    As soon as he learned about this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt bad.


    Now the magical world is a buffer zone between the human race and the fighting spirit world. If the people of the fighting spirit world can destroy the demon race, then wouldn''t the fighting spirit world move to the human race world?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had to seriously think about this matter. Obviously, the Dou Qi world has been fighting all the time. They should have destroyed a lot of worlds before, thus greatly improving their sainthood~www.novelhall .com~ If you beat the magic world again!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to think about it anymore. What he thought was to use the demons to provoke a war between the two of them. However, under this situation, Wang Xiaofei hesitated. If there is a real fight, the magical world will definitely not be an opponent. , what if the wizarding world was defeated"


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that he might have stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    However, it¡¯s not enough to be aggressive. The more I understand the situation in the outside world, the stronger Wang Xiaofei¡¯s sense of crisis will be. If this continues, the world of fighting qi will definitely be able to destroy the world of magic, and then the world of the human race will be ?


    Can''t think about it anymore!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that for him now, he could no longer cause trouble to the magical world. Only when he had gathered fifty quasi-saint-level masters would he be able to fight.


    Look at the opportunity!


    Wang Xiaofei''s original idea was to send a large number of magisters to ambush the enemy. It doesn''t matter if it is leaked. Now he knows the situation here. Sexual work.


    Let''s connect the network first, there are still many things that I don''t know too well!


    What Wang Xiaofei can do now is to keep putting the teleportation array on again.


    The saint can go from one place to another in an instant. Wang Xiaofei knows that the distance he teleports should be farther, so that the other party can''t catch up all at once.


    : . :

 Chapter 2193： I cant handle that much anymore

    While running the network, he was also analyzing what might have happened.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei thought of a very critical point. If he didn''t improve quickly, what would happen to the result?


    After the demons are wiped out, will the strong in the world of vindictiveness not move the world of the human race?


    If it really develops in this direction, how many saints in the human race world can withstand it?


    Wang Xiaofei also got to know the situation of the saints here. They are characters who grow up in battle every day. With their ability, the saints in the human race are bound to be inferior to them in combat power, even if the human race saints gather together.


    Therefore, relying on others is better than relying on yourself. If the human race world is over, people like myself who are rooted in the human race world will also be weakened because they lose their origins.


    Another idea, if he has the ability to kill saints, even if he occupies a world in the human race world, he will not be finished.


    Besides, even if the people in the Dou Qi world are going to fight the demons, the war between them cannot be over soon, and I also have a lot of time to develop.


    Battle!


    After thinking about it, what Wang Xiaofei wanted was to muddy the water, and he had to start a war.


    At this time, a lot of information from the Dou Qi world had arrived, and Wang Xiaofei discovered the existence of five Dou Zuns in one place.


    Five Dou Zun?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and realized in his heart that this was an attack that he could not refuse.


    Kill them!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it any more, and hurried in that direction.


    Very fast, Wang Xiaofei knew that there was a military camp in that place, and a legion was guarding there. In addition to these five Dou Zuns, there were also a large number of soldiers.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had reached his destination.


    When looking around, although there is also a formation setting, this formation is simply not enough in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Of the twenty-nine quasi-sages, twenty-seven are magisters, one is a quasi-sage of the human race, and the other is a quasi-sage of the fighting qi clan.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the quasi-sage of the human race didn''t let him fight, so there were only twenty-eight people who could fight.


    Four to fight one, it is exactly twenty, and there are eight other soldiers who are divided into eight directions to attack those fighting qi clan soldiers. It should be almost the same.


    This time, what Wang Xiaofei helped them refine was an artifact-level magic wand, which was no ordinary magic wand. With some settings, it injected a quasi-sacred 10-fold attack.


    After possessing such a magic wand, one magister is equal to the combat power of eleven mages. If there are four, Wang Xiaofei would be embarrassed to think too much. That is an unimaginable attacking power.


    Of course, the most important point of this approach is that people in the world of Dou Qi can''t connect this matter with the human race.


    "Let''s go to war!"


    Wang Xiaofei hid in an underground space in the distance early, and even used the setting of a space formation, even the Dou Sheng couldn''t kill him immediately.


    This team of Dou Qi World''s army is actually drawing a lottery here for a kind of Qi crystal needed by practitioners in the Dou Qi world. With the Qi crystal, everyone''s cultivation speed will be greatly improved.


    They were far away from the battlefield, and they never thought that someone would attack them. Besides, with the strength of their five Dou Zuns, how could ordinary people come and attack them.


    While everyone was drinking and chatting, suddenly, a constant bombardment was heard.


    Then I heard the whole barracks screaming again and again.


    More and more people were shouting there.


    The five Dou Zuns couldn''t understand the situation at all, so they rushed out one by one.


    When they looked around, the expressions of all the five Dou Zun changed, and they were surprised to find that there were twenty-eight quasi-saint-level masters surrounded by them.


    what happened?


    Before they could react, the twenty-eight people had already killed a pair of people, and they converged at once, and then surrounded them in the center.


    "you?"


    When one of them was about to speak, he heard an enemy say solemnly, "Kill!"


    When the word to kill was sent out, twenty-eight people turned all their strength towards them and found the attack.


    what is that?


    At a glance, these people were all stunned. The rays of light on the magic wand were shining, and each attack was so powerful, even far stronger than the average Dou Zun.


    How can there be such a play!


    When everyone didn''t understand what was going on, they didn''t know how many attacks hit them.


    Without any chance to resist, everyone fell down at once.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. He thought he would fight for a while, but he didn''t expect it to end after just the beginning.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei had already unfolded the Hall of Will, and then devoured the will energy of the five Dou Zuns.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are also a lot of will energy of virtual saints and ordinary soldiers.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is doing this very quickly.


    Devour!


    assimilate into!


    Then he saw that a formation appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the killing formation was already unfolding.


    Those energies transformed by Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will kept going towards the five eyes like a bottomless hole, these energies completely disappeared.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he needed too much energy, so he devoured the soldiers and virtual saints who were killed with all his strength.


    These Wang Xiaofei guardians outside were still slaughtering without Wang Xiaofei''s instructions.


    First, there are five Dou Zuns as the base, and then based on these five Dou Zuns, a steady stream of energy is injected into it.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei devoured and transformed a large amount of energy, when he looked at it, he saw that the five eyes were already lit up.


    Alright, finally there are five!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered another situation, that is, even if he is a master of killing level, he can''t gather that much energy, so he should accumulate more energy at ordinary times.


    A fighting spirit soldier in the military camp was killed. Although Wang Xiaofei felt a little unbearable in his heart, but soon, Wang Xiaofei put this thought aside again.


    As long as I can become stronger, I don''t care so much now.


    Very good, in addition to the activation of the five eyes, there is still a lot of will energy, and these should be able to fill two or three more Quasi-Saints.


    After this battle, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence also came out. He knew that he was now completely able to keep sneak attacking the enemy, thus making himself stronger.


    : . :

 Chapter 2194： Quasi-Saint

    Ten!


    Wang Xiaofei uses sneak attacks to keep ambushing those Dou Zuns who are left alone. In this regard, Wang Xiaofei takes advantage of the Internet. Often when no one else knows about it, Wang Xiaofei can accurately find Dou Zun. Sometimes the people of the Dou Clan secretly negotiate and make some traps, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t jump into the traps at all, instead he knocked out their empty places, and then killed everyone and left.


    With ten array eyes activated, Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in his ability to activate the entire array.


    Sitting cross-legged in an underground space, Wang Xiaofei took out all the exercises in the Dou Qi world that he had obtained after killing so many people.


    Now is the time to study the art of the world of Dou Qi!


    What Wang Xiaofei wanted to study the most was the physical training techniques in the world of Dou Qi. This is something he believes is useful to him. If he does it well, his star position can be greatly improved.


    There are many quasi-sages who have been killed this time. Wang Xiaofei has gained a lot. He even directly destroyed the sect twice, and the treasury in the sect was emptied by him.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly sank into the research, but at this time, the world of Dou Qi was a little panicked. So many people died all at once, especially after the death of some quasi-sage and virtual-sage masters, everyone''s hearts It''s disturbing, especially the saint named Gray who guards the area.


    Opening his eyes, Gray looked at the Dou Zuns sitting cross-legged below, with a very ugly expression: "Have you found it?"


    "Returning to Dou Sheng, now it can only be confirmed that some magister-level people are besieging, and no magic saint appears."


    "Devil!"


    Speaking of demons, Gray was a little puzzled and said, "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Indeed, with the current situation of the Demon Race, they really have no reason to provoke people in the Dou Qi world.


    "Dou Sheng, I have a guess, the demons would definitely not dare to provoke us, but the people who can command so many mages are not ordinary people. The people in the orc world next to us are not ordinary people. saints equal to ours."


    "Do you think the orcs secretly controlled some demon masters?" Speaking of this, Gray pondered.


    "Yes, if they are doing things in secret, I feel that there may be a trap. Lord Dou Sheng, you can''t be alone!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions changed. If the orcs were really conspiring, maybe they really set a trap for Dou Sheng. At that time, it only takes two to fight one, and it will become a serious injury to Gray. possible.


    "Watch closely!"


    Gray''s heart was somewhat uneasy. If this is the case, or even if there is some possibility of the orcs and the demons joining forces, when the saints from both sides join forces, he will suffer a big loss.


    Turning his eyes to the Dou Zun who was talking just now, a smile appeared on Gray''s face. This Dou Zun is not bad, he thought of many things that others had not thought of.


    I thought about it, but what to do is a headache for Gray. He really doesn''t dare to go out alone now. In case of an ambush, if a few saint-level masters come out all at once, he doesn''t even know that he can Live or not.


    "Shrink up Dou Zun, don''t go out all at once."


    Gray could only say the same thing.


    Originally, the Dou Qi world had to go to war with the demons, thus taking over the magical world in one fell swoop. Now, after such a thing happened, Gray felt that he had to study this matter. In case the war with the demons, the orc world launched an attack, What direction is this going to take?


    After Gray sent the people away, he immediately informed the Dou Shengs of what happened here.


    After everyone studied for a while, one conclusion was that we should observe it first and then move forward the time of the war with the demons, and we must not start a war before we understand the situation.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know that he had changed the whole thing, and the passage of time was of course a good thing for the human world.


    Gray then organized some Dou Zuns to search around for a while, but did not find Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei has already gained a lot. Most of the martial arts in the world of fighting qi are really about physical exercise. Wang Xiaofei did not have such skills at first. Now, after referring to these skills, he inspired just too big.


    First, he studied all the exercises for a while, and then what Wang Xiaofei did was to supplement and improve his body-building techniques.


    After supplementation and improvement, Wang Xiaofei''s body forging technique has been completely revised. It is no longer as simple as the original one. The new energy uses, and the transformation of the body is more subtle.


    Even after some genetic modification, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his physical toughness has been greatly improved.


    Sitting cross-legged in this underground space, Wang Xiaofei stopped thinking about the outside world at all, and swallowed some of the medicinal pills he had already refined.


    Huge energy filled the body, Wang Xiaofei''s star position was rising rapidly at this time.


    too fast!


    After the toughness of the body improved, the tear-like situation disappeared. Now Wang Xiaofei finally solved the problem of the body temporarily.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei had accumulated a lot of energy, but now after opening it, the energy went towards the Danhai.


    Some unknown barriers smashed open with a bang, and then Wang Xiaofei himself did not expect that the impact of the star position would instantly reach 10,000 star positions Quasi-Saint!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was agitated, he didn''t expect to reach such a height so quickly.


    Quasi holy!


    This is something Wang Xiaofei never dared to think about before.


    Before it stopped, Wang Xiaofei found that his star position was still rising rapidly.


    Eleven thousand stars!


    Wang Xiaofei knows that many quasi-holy constellations have a lot of constellations. The more constellations you raise before sanctification, the stronger you will become after sanctification.


    The stars were rising rapidly, and Wang Xiaofei sank into the ascension.


    A few days have passed, a month has passed!


    Wang Xiaojie didn''t care about the outside world anymore. He found that a galaxy in his Dan Sea had already been formed. It was an incomparably huge galaxy. with vitality.


    A galaxy has been created. If another galaxy is created, wouldn''t you be sanctified?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really excited. He didn''t expect that entering the world of fighting qi would have such a big gain. This was something he never thought about before.


    This is the situation at the quasi-saint level!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his own galaxy and felt that his galaxy was much larger than the average quasi-sage.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . . Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2195： 1 more design

    Fifteen thousand constellations!


    When looking at the star positions in his own galaxy, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation. His own galaxy was too big. Since there are so many stars, why not make two stars?


    If he couldn''t figure out the situation, Wang Xiaofei had a guess that everyone first appeared a galaxy, and when he had some kind of saint''s insight, the galaxy would be divided into three and eventually become two stars, thus becoming a saint. .


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about this matter. After all, this matter was also a big good thing for him. With such a big improvement, he also had more self-protection power in the face of the saint.


    Didn''t go out, Wang Xiaofei quickly gathered some recent information for inspection.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a complicated feeling.


    The biggest enemy of the Dou Qi world is the orc world?


    This is a situation that Wang Xiaofei just got. He even learned that the people in Dou Qi World guessed that the killing of so many people should be caused by the orcs. Therefore, their masters have concentrated on dealing with the orcs. The attack, on the contrary, relaxed the pressure on the demons.


    It''s interesting!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he had more thoughts in his mind, what if he added another fire?


    If the Douqi World and the Orc World go to war, they will withdraw from the Demon World, and the Demons will have some space to survive.


    But, what if the demons attack the human world?


    When he thought of his own killing formation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. He used to be only doing things in the world of Dou Qi, but now he can do things in two battles, killing both of them wantonly.


    After coming out of the underground space, Wang Xiaofei flew away in a direction he found.


    All kinds of secret formations have been used, and the formations of the magic space have a very convenient effect on the road.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at a Dou Qi World military camp.


    After the twenty-eight quasi-sages surrounded the barracks, they launched a fierce attack in an instant.


    This barracks is not an ordinary barracks. There are six quasi saints in it, and there are thirty-five virtual saints in it.


    Although this barracks was considered very powerful, in the face of such a powerful attack force, the entire barracks was instantly defeated.


    In fact, the masters in the Dou Qi world also have orders to guard against the enemy''s sneak attack. However, this place is far away from the area that Gray is responsible for. No one expected Wang Xiaofei to attack here. time.


    Wang Xiaofei was already proficient in this type of play, and he commanded twenty-eight masters to rush to them at once, and then they attacked wildly.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not integrate the quasi-sages into the formation plate, but used a steady stream of virtual saints and the will energy of those soldiers to restore their cultivation.


    After the entire military camp was killed by Wang Xiaofei''s people, the Dou Zun of the six Dou Qi worlds had already been transformed into his own guardians by Wang Xiaofei. Not only that, but those virtual saints also recovered in large numbers.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave at this time. The matter of his attack here was sent out by the people here, and the people who came to rescue everywhere were rushing here.


    Originally there were twenty-nine quasi-sages, but now they have six more, and the number of quasi-sages has reached thirty-five.


    It''s time to fight!


    Wang Xiaofei put the six Dou Zuns that he subdued into the Hall of Will, and this time he only used twenty-eight mages to deal with the rescuers who came.


    After getting the news that there was a war here, several quasi-saint-level masters who were closest to here came frantically here. They never thought that there would be so many quasi-holy-level masters.


    When Dou Zun, who arrived in the first team, saw the situation here, he almost fell to his knees. At a glance, he was surrounded by more than 20 mages.


    The unsuspenseful battle soon ended, and Wang Xiaofei added another quasi-sage.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even leave, waiting for the arrival of a large number of Dou Qi world masters, and then the reinforcements were defeated by him, and then the group was destroyed.


    Ten Quasi-Saints!


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei already had ten Dou Zuns from the world of Dou Qi in his hands.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also clearly felt a powerful coercion coming here.


    Dan Hai teleports!


    Wang Xiaofei was also teleported away in an instant.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei left, a figure appeared here.


    The huge energy in his body is surging, needless to say, this person is a fighting saint in the world of fighting qi.


    It''s a pity that after Dou Zun arrived here, it was difficult for him to look around. He couldn''t understand the situation at all. It stands to reason that when he arrived, no one could escape, and he was confident that he could catch all these troublemakers.


    What kind of person is he?


    Dou Sheng can''t understand it at all now.


    When Divine Consciousness probed here for a while, he only probed the existence of more than 20 magisters, but did not find Wang Xiaofei''s arrival.


    "Demon race?"


    When thinking of the Demon Race, the Dou Sheng shook his head again. Their guess was that there must be a master of the Orcs coming, and it must be one of the Saints of the Orcs who could do such a thing.


    "Send a force for me to attack the demons!"


    Although it is not necessarily something that the demons did Dou Sheng was still furious in his heart. Whether it was or not, the demons had to clean up.


    When he sent an army to attack the magic world, Wang Xiaofei was heading towards the top of the world of Dou Qi according to the coordinates he got.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is going to enter the land of orcs.


    Wang Xiaofei even thought it was funny. He just thought of the demons here to do something. He didn''t expect to run so far all of a sudden, and now he is going to enter the world of the beasts.


    When he looked at his whole body, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved. His energy was a special kind of energy, no matter what kind of world he entered, it was unimpeded. Unlike people in other worlds, the time to enter another world Don''t dare to take too long, they all come back in a hurry.


    After putting the teleportation array on, Wang Xiaofei checked the space rings and the like that he had obtained, and was pleasantly surprised to find that there were too many materials for him to use.


    After you have the materials, it is not too difficult to refine the teleportation array yourself.


    When he arrived at the frontier land, Wang Xiaofei secretly investigated the situation here. He found that no matter what kind of land it was, the land was the same. Some places were very tightly guarded, and some places were defenseless.


    It is very difficult for others to pass, but for Wang Xiaofei, it is not a problem at all.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . . Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2196： 2 side kills

    At the junction between the Orcs and the Dou Qi, both sides are obviously guarding each other, but there are still many loopholes that can be exploited.


    After Wang Xiaofei watched here for a while, he had his own calculations in his heart. This place is indeed a good place, and there are too many quasi-saint-level masters on both sides. If it works well, there are still dozens of A quasi-sage will be able to gather enough, not only that, but also to drag both sides into war.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei started to get busy here.


    Naturally, what Wang Xiaofei did was to keep looking for a suitable place to set up an underground teleportation formation, and even to make some supplementary formations in distant places.


    After the Dou Qi Clan''s side was settled, Wang Xiaofei went to the Orc Clan side again, and he was also making arrangements.


    It took several days to do this.


    After Wang Xiaofei finished this, he didn''t do it either, but started building the network again in the land of the beasts.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that when there was a war, he could only rely on this kind of network of beliefs. Without this kind of network, he couldn''t do anything at all.


    Fortunately, everything is familiar, Wang Xiaofei is not worried about not being able to do it.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s constant efforts, his belief network was successfully connected at this time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei can instantly connect to the network here even in the Starlight Domain, so after the entire network is connected, Wang Xiaofei has already been able to figure out everything in several worlds.


    It''s finally done!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also began to understand all aspects of things through the Internet.


    First, through the Demon Race''s network, Wang Xiaofei wanted to know if the Demon Race and the Human Race had gone to war.


    After this inspection, I was shocked. The demons'' attack on the human race was about to start. This time they mobilized a large number of troops. The land is sanctified.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei found that his actions were effective. Just when the demons were about to attack the humans, a shocking news came to them. The Douqi people believed that they had killed their big man, and this time they also mobilized. A large number of troops were preparing to attack the demon world, and as a result, the two sides met, and the demon attacking the human race stopped.


    so close!


    After knowing this, Wang Xiaofei was also a little scared.


    Let''s fight the Orcs first.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to look for a fighter plane.


    Through the Internet, Wang Xiaofei finally saw the situation of the orcs. Not to mention, the appearance of the orcs is actually no different from the human race. When they become adults, they will enter the bone formation layer, and then they will transform into the appearance of humans, because they are The human body formed because of the bone formation layer, of course, they are developing in the best direction as much as possible. Therefore, the people of the orc race are women who are coquettish and beautiful, and men who are handsome and majestic.


    Of course, although Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind playing with people of different races, he doesn''t have much affection for such races.


    Orcs use their rank to calculate their strength. Those of the tenth rank are the saints, and the ninths are naturally the quasi-sages.


    I don''t know why, but Wang Xiaofei found that there are too many masters of the Orcs, which is shocking. There are a lot of quasi-sages here. If it wasn''t for the top-level saint masters in the Dou Qi layer, they would definitely be able to sweep the Dou Qi layer. .


    It''s still high-end!


    The Orcs have so many masters, but their number of saints is similar to those of the Dou Qi layer. Therefore, even if there are saints with Dou Qi layer, they cannot attack them.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Wang Xiaofei began to prepare.


    The first target is a group of troops from the west. This army has ten ninth-order masters.


    Wang Xiaofei found that the direction was a place that people from the sage level could not reach immediately.


    Wang Xiaofei''s tactics are naturally blitzkrieg, one hit kills, and the number of kills counts.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has thirty-nine quasi-sage masters. Of course, the quasi-sage Wang Xiaofei of the human race has never let him show his face. After all, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to draw his attention to the human race.


    Three to one, then leave nine to kill those soldiers!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s arrangement was to rush forward directly, deploying all the magic attacks and fighting qi attacks.


    In order to ensure the effectiveness of this attack, Wang Xiaofei first disguised all these people and transformed them into soldiers of the orc race, and after hiding their cultivation, let them ambush one by one in those ten Next to the ninth-order orc master, and then, following an order from Wang Xiaofei, thirty-nine people instantly discovered the attack.


    One hit or one is enough to kill, and now three people who are hiding in ambush are attacking, and it is the kind of attack that uses a forbidden method.


    The ninth-order masters of the orc race are really tragic now. Half of them fell without knowing the situation at all, and the remaining five were also seriously injured.


    At this time, the attacking force was stronger and stronger, and various blows came from everywhere.


    What puzzled them the most was that they could have moved away, but now they found that they couldn''t move at all.


    What happened?


    These orc masters are really dumbfounded.


    Before they could react all kinds of blows came again.


    After two back and forth, they didn''t even have time to send out a signal for help, and all ten ninth-order masters were killed.


    Then there was the slaughter of the army by thirty-nine Quasi-Saints.


    There are corpses everywhere, wreckage everywhere, and will everywhere.


    Wang Xiaofei is already used to this kind of attack now, and he has no hesitation at all, and quickly swallows these wills with the Hall of Will.


    The ten ninth-order orc masters also did not integrate into the formation, but allowed them to recover, and then injected the scattered phantom-level energy and the energy that had already accumulated into it.


    After all, this time, the energy was still lacking, and only six quasi-sages were successfully recovered.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has as many as forty-five quasi-sacred guardians.


    Seeing that there were still four remaining unrecovered, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved for a while. If the saint really rushes now, he only needs to integrate these forty-five quasi saints into the killing saint array, and he also has the ability to kill saints. .


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do this now. After cleaning the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei also used the means of shielding the secrets he learned to completely mess up the things here, even if the saint wanted to know the situation here.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei has already left with a Danhai teleportation.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2197： Tier 10 Beast Saint

    ??


    The figures of one after another appeared, and the strong orcs looked at the battlefield, and everyone''s faces became ugly.


    That''s horrible!


    At first glance, there is no living thing at all, and the original military camp is now dead.


    Boom!


    In a powerful figure, the tyrannical coercion made it difficult for everyone here to look up.


    "Meet the Beast Saint!"


    Everyone fell to the ground at once, and no one dared to speak again.


    I saw a tiger-shaped strong man appear here, and his eyes began to scan.


    When he looked around, he saw a vertical eye appeared on his top door. When the vertical eye was opened, mysterious rays of light were shining.


    Aw!


    The Beast Saint''s face revealed a puzzled expression.


    Then he transported energy again, and that eye became like a passage of time.


    What?


    At this moment, a large number of magisters and Dou Zun appeared in the eyes, and the whole killing was actually done by such a group of people.


    The Beast Saint was a little puzzled at this moment, and stood there speechless for a long time.


    "Lord Beast Saint, I can''t detect who did it."


    The Beast Saint didn''t speak. He raised his vertical eye again. Time swam in that eye, and all the figures appeared.


    However, what made him difficult to understand was that although a figure appeared, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see it, let alone what kind of character that person was.


    A person who didn''t do anything!


    After looking at it for a while, he found that the man actually got into the ground.


    Following that, the Beast Saint stretched out his giant hand and grabbed it toward the ground ahead.


    After he grabbed it a few times, all he saw at a glance was a teleportation array that was emitting light.


    The powerhouses of the orc race looked at that place, and they were all shocked. They didn''t expect such a teleportation formation to exist in such a place.


    Divine Consciousness passed, and everyone wanted to know what kind of place it was.


    The Beast Saint''s gaze has always been on this formation.


    However, after looking at it for a while, he sighed.


    "Master Beast Saint, this teleportation formation should be the direction in which they retreat, shall we chase?"


    A ninth-order orc expert asked.


    Shaking his head, the Beast Saint said, "This teleportation array leads to many places."


    Hearing this, someone said, "We send someone to enter, no matter where he goes, we can chase him."


    The Beast Saint nodded slightly and said, "Go up and try it first."


    Everyone was shocked at this time, go up one?


    What if the other party has too many masters after chasing them?


    The Beast Saint glanced at it and saw the change in everyone''s expressions. He didn''t say much, and went directly to the teleportation array, and then saw him start the teleportation.


    Just when the Beast Saint started the teleportation, a sensation immediately came from Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Found!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think about it, he immediately knew that the strong orcs had found a teleportation array he had built.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei checked it out, he found that the direction of the other party''s teleportation was a teleportation formation next to him, and he did not jump there.


    Want to track me?


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, and then used a remote control method to completely abandon the two teleportation formations.


    With the development of Wang Xiaofei''s means, the two teleportation formations can only teleport to each other now, and they are disconnected from other teleportation formations.


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing this, the Beast Saint had come out from another underground space.


    When he rose to the ground, the Beast Saint''s eyes were filled with stunned emotion. At first glance, it was not far from the place where he had just teleported, only a hundred miles away.


    In front of these strong men, a hundred miles is really not far away, and they can come in an instant.


    Escape from here?


    The Beast Saint''s eyes flowed, and a vertical eye glanced around for a while in the distance.


    However, what made him understand was that he had not been able to discover the situation at all.


    In the flashing figure, the Beast Saint returned to the battlefield.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the Beast Saint again, and it could be seen that the Beast Saint could not track down the murderers.


    "Lord Beast Saint, what kind of person is he?"


    "I don''t know exactly who is doing the work, I only know that some mages and Dou Zun are killing people here."


    "What? Their two clans joined forces?"


    Everyone became a little worried again for a while. The Dou Qi clan and the beast clan were evenly matched. Now if you join a demon clan, the balance has been broken, and everyone does not know what direction it will develop in the next step.


    "Master Beast Saint, what should we do?"


    Everyone wondered what to do for a while.


    "You just need to protect it."


    The Beast Saint flashed, and the whole person disappeared.


    Guard well?


    When everyone looked at this battlefield again, they all panicked in their hearts. That is some power that can destroy ten ninth-order masters. How to prevent it?


    No one knows what to do. Facing such a mysterious enemy, everyone is really hard to guard against.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei observed the situation of these people again through the Internet.


    It can be seen that even the ninth-rank people dare not be single, everyone is gathered together.


    Wang Xiaofei even discovered that the ninth-order masters of the orc race were all gathered together.


    Some are not very good!


    Seeing such a situation at a glance, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that his next step was to wait for an opportunity.


    Aw!


    Wang Xiaofei found that the Beast Saint was convening a Saint Contact Meeting They also created a space, and the Saints had entered that space one by one.


    The saints like to create such a space, which is secret to outsiders, but has no secrets to themselves.


    Wang Xiaofei entered in the form of an energy and listened here.


    After listening to it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew the result of the Orcs. They determined that this bet was a joint action of the two clans. This was to kill the masters of the Orcs secretly, thereby weakening the Orcs.


    Since people from the Dou Qi family are going to fight, there is no reason for everyone not to fight.


    Soon, everyone began to prepare, and a battle with the Dou Qi clan was about to begin.


    The next step is to see the battle between them.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was very careful to report the incident to the Dou Clan in order to prevent the Dou Qi Clan from being attacked.


    When the masters of the Dou Clan decided that the Orcs were going to fight, a general mobilization had already begun.


    Going to fight!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart is also satisfied, and he is very careful to go to the place where the battle is about to start.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be a lot more careful, instead of setting up the underground space here, he set up some other places.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that the saint of the beast clan would definitely destroy the underground space, and now he has to guard against the saint of the beast clan.

 Chapter 2198： 2 worlds battle

    ??


    The war is on!


    Hiding some distance away from the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei was watching through the Faith Network.


    This time, the place the two sides chose was the territory of the Dou Qi clan, and the orcs rushed over without any hesitation.


    After rushing into the Dou Clan''s territory, the Dou Clan who had already prepared also rushed over.


    Neither side spoke too much, and the battle started directly.


    The two sides actually came out with two saint-level masters!


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also shaken, he never thought that this war would be so big.


    Wang Xiaofei noticed one thing, an orc sage actually grabbed the ground consciously or unintentionally after every attack.


    When he took a closer look, it turned out to be the orc saint he had seen before.


    Looking at his behavior, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that he still doubted his own existence. He was trying to find himself by fighting.


    Fortunately, I didn''t make any settings in their battlefield this time.


    A war!


    When looking at the situation on the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei was also a little excited. You must know that this time the two sides invested too much. There are hundreds of quasi-sage masters, and there are even more virtual saints. .


    Facing such a war, Wang Xiaofei believed that a large number of people on both sides would die.


    Hall of Will!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it, the Hall of Will had already been sacrificed.


    Due to the hidden effect of the formation, and Wang Xiaofei''s special energy, neither side of the war found that someone was collecting wills here.


    People kept dying, and both sides were red-eyed at this time.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will was only able to devour some people with low cultivation level, but gradually, the people who were swallowed up became higher and higher in cultivation level.


    Last time, there were four quasi-sages who were not full of energy.


    After Wang Xiaofei transformed the incoming energy, he headed towards the four-level Dharma protector.


    too fast!


    Because the will energy consumed was too much, it only took a very short time for these four orcs'' ninth-order masters to finish their energy, and Wang Xiaofei added four more quasi-sacred guardians.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop swallowing things, and more people were killed now.


    Gradually, Wang Xiaofei''s hall of will began to have the will of virtual saints and quasi-sages to enter.


    Accept!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about other things at all, and now he can only do his best to devour the will of the fallen.


    If I kill by myself, I really don''t know how much time it will take to complete such a devouring.


    Fifty!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s guardians reached fifty, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to use any more guardians, and now it was time to inject the killing formation.


    When he waved his hand, Wang Xiaofei took out the formation that had been refined, and there were already several formation eyes on it.


    One by one, the will of the quasi-sage level was integrated, and Wang Xiaofei unleashed a powerful devouring power. After swallowing it into his Danhai, the energy conversion was completed quickly, and then the energy was injected into the formation.


    The Orcs believed that the Dou Qi and the Demons would join forces to attack them, so it was better to strike first, but the Demons were full of doubts, not knowing what the other party was crazy about to start such a war.


    The two sides fought fiercely under such circumstances.


    Gradually, both sides fired a real fire, and they were all fighting to the death with all their strength.


    Everyone was even more angry when they saw the strong men on their side fall one by one.


    The four sage-level masters had no idea what kind of place they had hit, and now the people with the highest cultivation level on this battlefield are the quasi-sage-level people.


    A little bit of time passed, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is really good now, more than a dozen quasi-sacred wills have entered the killing array.


    Now they are using the will energy of those low cultivation bases to improve and restore their cultivation bases.


    As the Devouring Art unfolded, the Hall of Will was like a huge opening, and all the energy of will on the battlefield came in his direction.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei most happy is that his devouring behavior will not attract everyone''s attention. After all, the energy of will is invisible, and only Wang Xiaofei can see it. Saints can detect it, but they cannot swallow it.


    After the sage fought in an unknown place, Wang Xiaofei''s devouring behavior became even more presumptuous, and he didn''t care about everyone''s fighting situation at all.


    Of course, the battle is at its most intense now. Both sides are red-eyed, all kinds of powerful attack methods have come out, and groups of people have fallen.


    Ten quasi-sages have filled ten array eyes!


    After seeing that the Killing Array was filled with ten eyes, Wang Xiaofei continued to fill it there.


    More than a dozen quasi-holys died again, and there are too many quasi-holy deaths today.


    After all, today''s battle is a battle that both sides have already prepared. The more people there are, the more people will die.


    A little bit of time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long it had passed, but now the Ten Array Eyes were activated with the Killing Saint Array.


    Twenty array eyes are filled!


    Wang Xiaofei is also a little excited in his heart now. In addition to these twenty formation eyes filled, there are more than 20 formation eyes that already have the will of a quasi-sage, and the next step is to just fill them up.


    Almost there!


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was filling up happily, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a strong force coming towards it.


    Boom boom boom!


    Just when he had some guesses, Wang Xiaofei found out that those attacks were all aimed at the fighting orcs, and directly killed three Quasi-Saints.


    The Dou Sheng has arrived!


    Looking at this situationWang Xiaofei didn''t need to think much to know that the Dou Sheng was coming.


    "you dare!"


    At this time, another equally powerful force arrived, and after a few bombardments, several people in the Dou Zun layer died at once.


    For a while, the two tribes of saints fought here again.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was stunned to realize that all fifty eyes of his killing formation had been incorporated into the quasi-sacred will.


    Devour!


    With the will of these quasi-sages, Wang Xiaofei has no more worries. The powerful devouring power unfolds. The battlefield is now torn apart by the two saints. More people die, and it will be easier for Wang Xiaofei to swallow it.


    The rays of light from the array eyes were shining, and Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that the energy filling the sky was rapidly filling the array eyes one by one.


    Thirty!


    Forty!


    Fifty!


    It''s done!


    With the last ray of light flashing, the entire killing formation became mysterious, the streamer turned, and it was filled with a kind of murderous aura that made people palpitate.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think that he would have completed his own killing formation so quickly.


    Of course, the Killing Array is complete, and there is still a lot of will energy in the sky. Wang Xiaofei''s method is to inject as much will energy into each formation''s eyes as possible, thereby greatly enhancing the power of the Killing Array.

 Chapter 2199： Array upgrade

    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s Killing Saint formation was just a basic formation at the beginning. The formation he refined can be improved. Before, Wang Xiaofei thought that it would be very difficult to integrate the energy of fifty quasi-sages. He thought it was necessary to It took a long time to complete, but now I found that it didn''t take that long, and it was just finished in the first battle.


    Looking at this killing formation, Wang Xiaofei became more confident, even if the saint came, he also had the ability to fight.


    Of course, now that he has encountered such a good opportunity, Wang Xiaofei knows that he has no reason not to further improve his formation.


    There were some quasi-sages long ago. At this time, Wang Xiaofei kept taking out some materials, and then threw them into a large furnace in the air.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei directly used his will energy to form a shield outside. If he didn''t pay much attention, no one would find out what was going on here.


    Then what Wang Xiaofei did was to keep melting those materials, and then incorporating the materials into the formation.


    After a variety of special refining methods were developed, the Killing Array was also rapidly improving.


    With the attack of the two saints, more people were killed and injured. Soon, fifty quasi-sage energies were once again integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    Just after one hundred quasi-sacred energies were incorporated, the entire formation suddenly exuded powerful rays of light, which directly charged towards the sky.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Too many people have seen the light here.


    The two saints who were fighting also discovered the situation here.


    Followed by a path of divine consciousness.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was excited, was shocked.


    He doesn''t have any thoughts to expose now, and he will try to escape as much as he can.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think much about it, he just took back the temple of will and the formation, and then the Danhai teleportation disappeared.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei disappeared, two saints rushed here.


    The two looked and looked at the place where Wang Xiaofei had been, and neither could see what had happened.


    It happened that the orc sage who discovered the teleportation array didn''t know where he killed his opponent. If he was there, he could guess some of the situation.


    Teleportation Array?


    When everyone discovered that there was actually a teleportation formation here, everyone was a little stunned.


    "Someone is peeping here!"


    Dou Sheng snorted at this moment. He didn''t know that someone in the Orc World pretended to be Dou Qi.


    The orc saint also observed the formation again at this time, and he was also puzzled in his heart.


    "Retract!"


    The saint of the orcs shouted.


    After his loud shout, he saw the orcs leaving quickly after him.


    With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei''s formation, the saints on both sides stopped fighting, and then the orcs evacuated.


    Looking at the situation where there were many casualties, the face of the saint of the Dou Qi clan also became ugly. I really don''t know why such a thing happened.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was observing his own killing formation, and he could feel the power of the formation.


    At first glance, the current formation has no light, and it looks like a normal formation. Only Wang Xiaofei knows that this formation is different from the power when he had just successfully refined it. If the holy formation is likely to destroy the saint, this second-level killing formation can completely destroy a saint of the opponent.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had an urge to try it now to see if he could kill a saint.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei dismissed this idea again, he doesn''t need to do such a big thing now to put everyone''s attention on himself, low-key is the key to growth.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing right now is to improve his cultivation.


    Fifty quasi-sacred guardians, and then there is the second-tier killing formation, Wang Xiaofei is really in a good mood.


    What to do on the spot?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were not many materials he needed.


    grab!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to fight saints now, it''s no problem to fight some ordinary power.


    When he looked inside the hall of his own will, Wang Xiaofei found that he now had quite a few quasi-sacred guardians of the two races.


    "go!"


    After Wang Xiaofei adjusted the appearance of those quasi-sages who were orcs, these quasi-sages were no longer what they were, so Wang Xiaofei sent them out.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei entered the land of the beast clan again, and then sent out the quasi-sages of the fighting qi clan as well.


    Wang Xiaofei''s approach is very clear, that is to let them loot the two clans wantonly. As long as it is useful for his own cultivation, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind their looting.


    Wang Xiaofei sent so many quasi-sages to loot, which was a big surprise for the two clans. The news that the city trading market was robbed all of a sudden made it even more difficult for everyone to understand that the people who looted were themselves. The powerhouses of the enemy clan are all powerhouses at the quasi-saint level.


    What the **** happened?


    The master of the enemy clan has come over!


    For a while, there was more chaos everywhere.


    The powerhouses of the two clans were even more furious at this time. I didn''t expect that the other quasi-saint level masters would directly kill them.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei kept teleporting As long as the person he sent out was a quasi-saint-level powerhouse, he would rush over quickly.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei did was one, constantly swallowing the will of the slain.


    The ring was soon full, and Wang Xiaofei put all the stolen items into the Danhai.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery. When he put a never-before-seen item in his Danhai, that kind of thing would be generated on a certain planet in the Danhai.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was a little excited. If this was the case, he would be able to get a lot of ore veins out of the Dan Sea, and he could also get these materials out.


    grab!


    As soon as this situation was discovered, Wang Xiaofei''s looting increased further. As long as he didn''t have it, Wang Xiaofei would try his best to collect it.


    Will my Danhai space really form a world?


    Wang Xiaofei is a little nervous now.


    Wang Xiaofei''s robbery behavior is often to change a place with one shot. Although the saints are very powerful, Wang Xiaofei is able to continuously teleport through the sea of ????dan, so no one can catch up for such a long time.


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei''s fifty quasi-sages developed five more.


    Wang Xiaofei could only laugh when he saw that he had more and more Dharma protectors. No one knew that he had received so many benefits.

 Chapter 2200： All parties react

    After robbing for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw the chaos here, smiled secretly, and planned to return.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei asked himself that he had gained a lot. He had done everything he wanted to do. Not only that, but he had also improved a lot.


    Now that there is a killing formation in hand, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if the saint arrives, he still has the capital to fight him.


    It''s a pity that this place is still too far away from his own human race world, otherwise, it can be developed here.


    Danhai teleportation unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei kept teleporting.


    Wang Xiaofei left, but the orcs were madly looking for these people who caused the chaos.


    The saints kept pinching their fingers and calculating, but no matter how they calculated, Wang Xiaofei, who had already been prepared for this matter, would deliberately use some willpower to hide himself in it every time he robbed. Of course, those beasts Whether it is a clan, a fighting spirit, or a demon, these quasi-sages have all appeared in front of the saints.


    When they saw that there were three races looting here, the orc saints were all stunned and couldn''t figure out what happened.


    For a while, what everyone thought was that the problem was complicated, and the forces of the three parties might join forces.


    When they thought that the forces of the three parties joined forces, the saints did not dare to care about it. For a time, a comprehensive clean-up operation was launched in the entire Orc territory.


    What makes it difficult for the saint to understand again is that the robbers disappeared after the robbery, and disappeared without a trace, even they could not find out where these people went.


    Strange!


    Several orc saints sat together, and everyone''s faces showed incomprehensible feelings, and one of them said: "The matter presided over by the saints has been shielded by means, which makes us not sure what it is. what people did."


    Another sage said: "From various circumstances, we can see that this matter seems to be done by the Dou Qi clan, but, is this too obvious?"


    "Yeah, people from the Dou Qi clan and the demon clan have all appeared. As far as I know, there have also been a lot of attacking people in the land of the demon clan, and the Dou Qi clan has also appeared. Now that they are here, the whole behavior is somewhat complicated. Now, I have a guess, could it be a certain race opposite the Demon Race?"


    "Then there are only humans!"


    Shaking his head, a saint said: "The human race is a relatively weak race. Even if their saints are powerful, they can''t do such a thing that we can''t even figure out how to shield the secrets!"


    When he said this, he acted proudly.


    Everyone nodded secretly, the human race can''t even deal with the demon race, how could they be able to shield such a secret? It must have nothing to do with them.


    "So, what kind of race did this sort of thing happen?" All of a sudden, everyone had a headache again.


    "No matter who did it, the enmity between us and the Dou Qi clan cannot be resolved, we can only target the Dou Qi clan!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded again, no matter what kind of force was doing it, it could only be counted on the Dou Qi clan.


    A saint said hesitantly: "If our opponent''s race is doing something, and we start a full-scale war with the Dou Qi clan, will they come to attack?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces became solemn. It is indeed such a situation. If this is the case, if one does not do well, the problem may be really big.


    "For the battle in the world of Dou Qi, we will fight if we don''t fight, we can only fight to the end, and now we try our best to reach a consensus with all parties, we will not attack each other, anyway, they also have their own forces to face, free up their hands , let''s destroy the world of vindictiveness."


    The saints of the orc race are discussing this matter here, and the saints of the Dou Qi world are not discussing this matter.


    It''s impossible for the Dou Qi world to not know that such a big thing happened to the orcs all of a sudden.


    When the saints pinched their fingers for a while, they found that this matter had a lot to do with them. Seeing that those Dou Zuns who obviously used the attack methods of the Dou Qi clan, but did not know who they were, were robbing and killing people. The saints of the clan were a little confused.


    "Who are those people?" someone asked.


    "The appearance has completely changed. It should have been disguised. However, their attack methods can be seen. However, aren''t those Dou Zun dead?"


    "Yes, I also saw it. They should be some dead Dou Zun, why did they come to the land of the orcs?"


    The expressions of several saints changed at this time, and one of them said, "Could it be that those people did not actually die, but were captured by some saints and then controlled them?"


    Speaking of which, everyone''s expressions have changed again. This situation is not impossible. If this is the case, the problem is too big.


    Another Dou Sheng said: "Yes, it can only be explained in this way, it means that someone is secretly doing something, but we don''t know which race it is."


    "There are three races among them. Could it be a race that has hatred with the orcs doing things?"


    Everyone talked about the scriptures for a while and couldn''t think of the situation One of the saints said: "No matter what kind of person does this, let''s guess from this, we can control so many quasi-sages at once. Humans are definitely not able to do it by saints of weak worlds. I think the biggest possibility is the opposing world of orcs, and maybe it is the means of saints of the strongest world in our opposing worlds, or even a few. The act of the saints joining forces."


    "I think the orcs are going to send troops to us now. That''s what we''re talking about."


    When it was mentioned that the orcs were going to attack, everyone''s expressions became solemn again. If the orcs attacked this time, it would be a huge attack.


    "Get ready, the war will start soon!"


    Everyone is also paying attention to this attack by the orcs.


    "What about the Demon Race?" Someone asked.


    "Let''s put it aside for now. After all, the Demon Race is not a very strong race. They can''t possibly control so many Quasi-Saints."


    It is indeed such a situation, the demons are strong, but they cannot do this.


    At this time, the demons did not know that so many things had happened. After all, they were far apart, and everyone was preparing for the Dou Qi clan. For them, the Dou Qi clan was the biggest threat, and they never thought of it. A quasi-saint-level figure of a small human race made such a big noise, just because he was worried about the attack of the fighting spirit race, their offensive against the human race stopped instead.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2201： return to the human world

    After another teleportation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and the last stop was the Starlight Domain.


    To be honest, although the scenery in the land of foreigners is infinite, but after all, those places are not the world of the human race. Now that he is in the world of the human race, Wang Xiaofei is really in a good mood.


    "Send!"


    After another teleportation, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had appeared in an underground space.


    When he went up from the underground space, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the residence of the principal of the Starlight Domain.


    Breathing the air of this human world, feeling the energy of the human world, Wang Xiaofei has a special feeling surging in his heart, it''s better to go home!


    When he went out, he was only a virtual saint. Now Wang Xiaofei has reached the level of a quasi-sage. Moreover, when Wang Xiaofei looked inside his pill sea, at a glance, a huge galaxy appeared there.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised himself. His own galaxy was different from the general quasi-sacred galaxy. Wang Xiaofei had already understood the situation of other quasi-sage galaxies. There are thousands of planets even if they are strong, but now he This galaxy has reached more than 20,000 planets, and so far there has been no change.


    There is still some chance to be able to turn into two!


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t think of how he could turn into two galaxies and become holy.


    However, with such a huge number of galaxies, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling in his heart that these galaxies are far from enough.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei also used the mapping method to map all the planets he saw into the Danhai, and even integrated a lot of energy from various worlds.


    Looking at his own galaxy now, Wang Xiaofei found that his galaxy is a messy galaxy, with all kinds of energies in it, and it is more colorful.


    do not care!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can''t think of a way to divide the galaxy into two. For him, it''s all about letting the galaxy grow.


    There is no need to lead the planet now. Wang Xiaofei can see that his own galaxy is splitting every moment, and some planets will turn into two planets.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei could see that as long as the vitality and vitality on a certain planet reached a certain level, that planet would split into two planets.


    What puzzled Wang Xiaofei the most was the fact that when the planets split, there was no danger to life on the planets. At first glance, it seemed like a virtual planet appeared all at once.


    This is a special way of splitting!


    After watching it, Wang Xiaofei could only understand it like this. He found that many things were difficult for him to understand.


    Fortunately, everything in the Danhai is controlled by Wang Xiaofei. Even when the planet splits, if Wang Xiaofei has the will not to split, the planet will not split.


    Forget it, let it split by itself, I believe that at a certain time, the number of planets will be very large.


    After Wang Xiaofei read his own situation once, he didn''t read it again, and strode out of the training room.


    When some eunuchs and court ladies who had been guarding at this time suddenly found Wang Xiaofei coming out, they were stunned at first, and then said loudly, "Your Majesty is welcome."


    "Your Majesty is out!"


    It was spread out loudly.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that many changes had taken place here, and it was more like his own palace.


    Wei Taizhong was the first to arrive. After kneeling on the ground to meet him, Wei Taizhong said excitedly, "Your Majesty is finally out!"


    When speaking, Wei Taizhong said in surprise, "Your Majesty is quasi-saint?"


    Wei Taizhong didn''t ask about Wang Xiaofei''s coming out of here at all. To them, Wang Xiaofei has always been mysterious. As long as Wang Xiaofei remains strong, this is the best thing for them.


    "Well, quasi-holy!"


    Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face.


    "Is there nothing wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, our China Divine Kingdom''s territory is getting bigger and bigger, and the teleportation array refined by Your Majesty is not enough."


    Wang Xiaofei is a joy. After a long time, he has become a national craftsman.


    "Are you connected to China Divine Kingdom?" This is what Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about.


    "Your Majesty, the old slave is about to talk about this, but it has been opened, and the teleportation array has been built. Without His Majesty''s consent, the people from that side dare not come."


    When he heard that the construction was completed and that his kingdom of God had expanded infinitely, Wang Xiaofei''s face was filled with joy, thinking that the energy of belief here was smooth, and the next step would be his sanctification.


    "Quick, serve Your Majesty, bathe and change."


    Wei Taizhong yelled at the palace ladies.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was already soaking in a huge hot spring pool.


    Of course, this place is not called a hot spring, but an energy spring.


    This kind of energy spring is far more powerful than the hot spring. There is a large amount of energy infusion in it, and then a large amount of divine fluid infusion. When soaking in it, the feeling is really refreshing, especially for restoring energy. Effect.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei has reached such a high level of cultivation, when he soaks in it now, he also feels that his cultivation is improving, and the galaxy in the Dan Sea is also growing even more.


    In the next step, it seems that more students should be integrated into it.


    A steady stream of belief energy is generated from those planets Now Wang Xiaofei gets more belief energy from Danhai than from the outside world.


    At this level, Wang Xiaofei no longer needs the energy of belief from the outside world. In the energy of belief, Wang Xiaofei is self-contained.


    A large amount of belief energy was generated in Danhai, and then integrated into the Hall of Will.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will has more than doubled. When looking at the Hall of Will, the quasi-sages inside seem to be rapidly improving.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that as he became sanctified, these quasi-sages might also become sanctified.


    If you put them in your own galaxy world, can they really be sanctified?


    If they are sanctified, are they still under their own control?


    Thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei has learned a bit terrifying. If this is really the case, he can control so many saints. What kind of tyrannical force is this?


    Now Wang Xiaofei pays more attention to Dan Hai''s growth.


    No, you can''t mess around before you become holy!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and began to get busy in Danhai. He would bring some life to some inanimate planets. The best way is to let all the planets in his Danhai have life. of faith energy would be a terrifying number.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2202： This Wei Taizhong!

    When Wang Xiaofei was checking Danhai''s situation, he felt a lot of people coming. When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is not the kind of person who has never seen beauties, but at a glance, the beauties here are really terrible, and the quality of each one is really too high.


    The realm of the gods is originally a place where there are groups of beauties. The beauties after shaping are not comparable to those in the lower realm. However, the beauties I see now have a special attraction in addition to their beauty.


    When Wang Xiaofei felt it carefully, he knew in his heart that these beauties were all carefully selected beauties, each of them were beauties with a special physique, and they were people who had an auxiliary role for practitioners.


    The beauty of the God Realm is compared to this special physique. This is not something that can be compared with shaping. It is brought about by oneself. In the God Realm, every such beauty is rare and rare. People, but now there are so many such beauties entering.


    "Wei Taizhong!"


    Wang Xiaofei shouted.


    Anyway, the eunuchs can enter and exit naturally. After Wang Xiaofei shouted, Wei Taizhong entered respectfully.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Wei Taizhong looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    "Where did these come from?"


    Wei Taizhong hurriedly said: "These are carefully selected by the old slave, and they are all the daughters of the royal family who destroyed the kingdom of God. They are divided into two categories. Those over there are the original concubines. These are also royal children, they are all places, please enjoy your majesty."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei was even more surprised when he heard this. He knew that a lot of divine kingdoms had been destroyed, but he never thought that Wei Taizhong had brought all the beauties here.


    When looking at these women, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see the special emotion on their faces.


    As if knowing Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, Wei Taizhong said: "Your Majesty, rest assured, their original consciousness has been cleaned up and injected with the consciousness of loyalty, there is no problem at all."


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Wei Taizhong and the other eunuchs also had some means, and it was estimated that they had more means in this regard after they reached the level of virtual saints.


    At this time, Wei Taizhong introduced Wang Xiaofei about the special physique of these women.


    He waved his hand, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to listen any more, things were done to this extent, and Wang Xiaofei couldn''t blame Wei Taizhong and the others.


    It''s just that Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Taizhong with more admiration.


    "You Wei Taizhong, let''s not set an example!"


    Wei Taizhong hurriedly responded and walked out.


    As Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes, those beauties all gathered around.


    Then there is the kind of service that Wang Xiaofei has never enjoyed.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei has also experienced too many women, what kind of women have not played before, but today he realized that he is a bit of a turtle, these gods will play too many things, women, especially those who have experienced men and women It''s really terrible for women who have been trained to play.


    They use special methods to purify the energy of the whole body, especially that kind of energy fusion is something Wang Xiaofei has never thought about before.


    Some services at the spiritual level are even more deadly, and they are all services that make people unable to stop.


    With the services of these women, Wang Xiaofei was also inspired to fight, and all of a sudden, the whole war started.


    Of course, at the time of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation, it is possible for the clones to fight on their own.


    However, even though he fought in isolation, all kinds of happy feelings were gathered on Wang Xiaofei''s deity.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know what language to use to express it, the only thing is to enjoy it to the fullest.


    This is the day the emperor lived!


    When Wang Xiaofei reappeared outside, behind Wang Xiaofei was a large area of ??beauties.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that he did not have the kind of fatigue after the war, but was more energetic.


    This is the emperor''s skill!


    Wang Xiaofei kept sighing.


    When he looked at his Danhai again, Wang Xiaofei saw that his own Danhai had undergone some new changes. The vitality and vitality in it had been greatly improved, and all kinds of life breaths seemed to have evolved again.


    It turns out that doing something like this, especially with people with special physiques, can also promote Danhai''s evolution!


    Wang Xiaofei found that his star position had further increased. Now the number of planets in the galaxy has reached 40,000, which is completely doubled.


    Amazing!


    It''s no wonder that everyone finds women with special physiques to do that kind of thing. This time, I did so many things at once, which has grown too much.


    "Is Your Majesty still satisfied?"


    Wei Taizhong didn''t know where he came from.


    Looking at Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei said with a smile on his face, "You!"


    Speaking of which, Wang Xiaofei threw a bottle of medicinal pills to him and said, "Your cultivation base should be further improved. Take these and take them."


    Wei Taizhong hurriedly knelt down and thanked him.


    After sitting down, a palace maid naturally brought tea.


    Taking a sip of the divine tea, Wang Xiaofei said, "I will send another group of people here. I will help you improve. This time I will send a thousand people."


    Since entering the quasi-sage level, Wang Xiaofei knows that his ability has been greatly improved, and naturally he can help improve a lot.


    "Your Majesty, this old slave will report the situation to you."


    While Wei Taizhong was reporting the situation seriously, Wang Xiaofei suddenly saw a dim light in the starry sky and then the sky turned red.


    "what!"


    Wei Taizhong also found out what was going on outside, and also looked outside in shock.


    A lot of spirits are degenerating, and there is a kind of sadness in the heavens and the earth.


    The saint is dead!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed, the human race once again lost a saint.


    You don''t need to think about Wang Xiaofei to know that the seriously injured saint has finally perished.


    The saint has already lost two lives, which is really a big thing for the human race.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed. With this happening, people from the outside world may start attacking the human race. Will the human race still be able to withstand it?


    "It''s nothing, just keep developing."


    Seeing Wei Taizhong''s shocking situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell them such complicated things, he just said something casually.


    Wei Taizhong''s expression softened a little when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s indifference.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiaofei asked Wei Taizhong and the others to go out. He knew in his heart that the saints probably had to meet again.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei entered his training room.


    On the array cloth, Wang Xiaofei is also waiting for the meeting of the saints to be held. He knows that the current human saints are probably really worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2203： The crisis of the human race intensifies

    Sure enough, just as Wang Xiaofei thought, the Saint Contact Conference was held again.


    There are six sages in the east, west, north, south, and earth. Now there are only four sages left in the meeting. Everyone''s figure appeared in that special space, and Wang Xiaofei also got a hint of breath to enter it.


    Aw!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei entered, four eyes fell on him.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, are you a sage?" The northern sage was a little surprised.


    The other saints also looked at Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to become a quasi-sage so quickly.


    "Well, there are some opportunities."


    In this realm of the gods, what we are talking about is chance, Wang Xiaofei said something casually.


    Everyone doesn''t want to investigate Wang Xiaofei. In fact, under the current situation, Wang Xiaofei can make progress, which is a good thing for everyone.


    Saint Tiangan nodded slightly, and when he made a move in his hand, five quasi-sages appeared in front of him. It could be seen that he used something like a crystal ball to imprison the five quasi-sages inside.


    "This is the quasi-sage I promised you to get for you. Let''s see how many protectors you can get."


    When he just finished speaking, the other three also took out the same thing one by one, some three, some four, anyway, they are more accurate than what they promised to help at the beginning.


    Although Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care too much about this now, he still says happily, "That''s great."


    It can be seen that these quasi-sages are from different worlds. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of world they were, and all kinds of strange shapes. With these races, Wang Xiaofei could use them to learn more about each world. The situation in the world is equally beneficial to his development.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei taking these crystal balls, the Heavenly Sage sighed, looked at everyone and said, "Everyone knows the situation now, the situation is dangerous for our human race, although our human race also has many amazing things. Genius, but they need time to grow!"


    The space became dull for a while.


    Saint Kunlu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, if you are allowed to withstand the attack of a saint, are you sure?"


    It was really helpless for him to ask this question. Now the human race has no quasi-sage-level characters who can withstand a saint. Although there are quite a few quasi-sages, when the saints arrive, one or two saints are really not enough to watch.


    Everyone actually knows that this is a vain question. Even if Wang Xiaofei is a person who cultivates very quickly, how can he withstand the attack of a saint.


    Saint Tiangan let out a long sigh.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "Leave it to me in the west, and the arrival of the saint is no big deal."


    what!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei again. This was something they never thought of.


    "How many quasi-sage guards do you have?" the southern saint asked.


    The northern sage also asked: "How many guardians do you have now? You must know that it is not impossible to be a sage when dealing with a sage. However, at least fifty quasi-sages are required, and a formation can be added. trapped."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I just came back from the Demon Race World, and this time I got some magisters. In addition, I also went back to the Dou Qi World, and I also brought back some of the Dou Zun level masters there. There are fifty people. I have a quasi-holy protector."


    Now everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. Even if they thought about the land of the two clans, they were careful. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to make so many things when he came back after a trip.


    "Could it be that you created some mysterious wars between the Demon Race and the Dou Qi Race recently?" As expected of the strongest, the Heavenly Sage actually knew something about the two races.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Just leave the location in the west to me. Now you have to consider the location in the east."


    At this time, the Heavenly Sage seemed to be a little happy, and smiled: "I didn''t expect that Daoyou Wang has so many means. If this is the case, our situation is not too bad."


    The Southern Sage said, "Can Daoyou Wang really do it?"


    Tiangan sage laughed and said: "It''s too good, hehe, it turns out that the whole thing was done by Wang Daoyou, I have been guessing what kind of expert did it, I didn''t expect it!"


    The Northern Sage said, "What exactly did he do?"


    The Heavenly Sage gave a general introduction to what Wang Xiaofei did.


    This is the first time everyone has heard that Wang Xiaofei has done so many things. Now everyone looks at Wang Xiaofei differently. If it was said that when Wang Xiaofei was pulled in before, no one was available, now for everyone, Wang Xiaofei was already qualified to sit with them on an equal footing.


    Yes, in everyone''s mind, now Wang Xiaofei is truly qualified to sit with them.


    "What Daoyou Wang has done is very meaningful. First, he used the Dou Zun of the Dou Qi world to kill the Demon World, which caused a conflict between the two races, and then used the Magus to kill the people in the Dou Qi World. It was like this. As a result, the powerful force of Dou Qi is enough to destroy the demon world. When Dou Clan arrives, our human race will be in danger. As a result, Daoyou Wang went to the land of orcs to make trouble again The conflict between the clan and the beast clan, and the two sides are going to fight again, the result is that the demon clan has a weaker offensive against our human clan because of the Dou clan."


    Wang Xiaofei was also shaken in his heart, but he didn''t expect the other party to find out everything he did, and even analyze his own thoughts.


    The northern sage smiled slightly and said, "When we were worried here, Daoyou Wang actually took the initiative to attack us, which greatly relieved our pressure!"


    Wang Xiaofei hurriedly said, "It''s all just following the development."


    "It''s a good one to adapt to the development. Your careful calculation has bought time for our human race!"


    Saint Kunlu also praised.


    The southern sage sighed: "Even if we gain time, what can we do, the masters of our human race have grown too slowly, no matter what we do, there is still a gap in the eastern land!"


    Saint Tiangan laughed and said, "Heaven and earth can''t move, the land in the south has always been friendly with the fire tribe, and they won''t move us for the time being."


    The southern sage said: "As far as I know, they are also at war with a world, and they will not come to provoke us."


    "So, it''s a good thing for us now. The West has Wang Daoyou to protect it, and there will be no problems there, and the East and the southern saints can attack from time to time, as long as you appear, they will not dare to be so arrogant, so As a result, the situation of my human race has stabilized.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . . Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2204： heavy duty

    Originally, everyone was in a bad mood. The two saints died, the new force could not keep up, and there were no sanctified people. In such a situation, there would be two gaps. It is a terrifying thing to say, which means that the power of the human race has been greatly weakened, and everyone even has the idea of ??thinking about the future.


    However, what they never imagined was that Wang Xiaofei gave them a hope, that Wang Xiaofei had the power to stand alone, this is a saint who is not a saint.


    Heavenly Sage looked at Wang Xiaofei deeply. He had figured out a lot about Wang Xiaofei, and he knew a lot through some channels. The more he knew, the more he knew about Wang Xiaofei in his heart.


    This young man probably still has some hidden methods!


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei''s methods are astonishing, Heavenly Sage no longer worries about the western land, but now he is most concerned about the east, and there is no single person in that place.


    "Southern saint, let''s do it this way, if possible, you should be responsible for the eastern land as much as possible, and your fellow Daoist Wang in the southern land should also pay more attention. If you encounter danger, please ask fellow Daoist Wang to help the southern lands as soon as possible. land."


    The words of the Tiangan saint made everyone look at Wang Xiaofei again. They are all people who believe in the Tiangan saint. This saint is not an ordinary saint. He is amazing. Since he values ??Wang Xiaofei so much, it shows that Wang Xiaofei is really very special. It''s amazing, but everyone doesn''t know how powerful Wang Xiaofei is.


    Of course, they also understand in their hearts that a quasi-sage is nothing more than a quasi-sage.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang should make good use of your fifty or so quasi-sages. I have a set of formations here, the quasi-sacred formation, which can be used in the hands of your quasi-sages."


    Before the northern sage had finished speaking, the southern sage also said loudly: "Friend Wang Daoyou, the key for you now is defense. If you die, no matter how many protectors you have, you will be finished. I have a kind of defensive cover here. pass it to you."


    Wang Xiaofei was rude when he arrived, and agreed. After all, it was just a reference. He had his own methods.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s impolite appearance, everyone also showed a smile on their faces. At this critical moment, a mysterious figure like Wang Xiaofei appeared, which is of course a good thing for the human race.


    Afterwards, everyone studied the eastern defense line for a while, and then the two saints from the south and the north would attack from time to time. I believe that as long as they attacked, the attacks of the foreign world would not dare to be so arrogant.


    When they came, everyone''s expressions were solemn, but now they have relaxed a little.


    Saint Tiangan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "In your opinion, how strong are those two clans, unfortunately, we have never been so far!"


    Saint Kunlu also said curiously: "We have always been in charge of our own defense, and we have no chance to go that far. We only know that there is a world outside the opponent''s world, but we just don''t know what the situation is. How strong or how weak they are."


    When he saw everyone looking at him, Wang Xiaofei introduced the situation of each ethnic group.


    "What did you say? They use the power of the two saints to guard an area?" Everyone was really shocked at this time, this was something they didn''t expect.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, that''s exactly the case. As far as I know, the more you go out, the more saints in those worlds."


    At this time, even the Heavenly Gods were silent. They were shocked by the fact that there were many saints guarding an area. If this was the case, they would have too many saints.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    Saint Kunlu sighed.


    Bei Bei said to you, "Friend Wang Dao, you have done so many things in such a powerful place, I admire it!"


    Although he is a saint-level person, he has never been to the outer world like this, and he has never done such a big thing.


    Everyone''s eyes are also full of respect. I really didn''t expect that this young man who is only a virtual saint would not only go to the territory of foreigners, but also do so many things, and even upgrade his cultivation to a quasi-sage. level.


    "I wonder what the energy use of the Orcs and Dou Clan looks like?" Saint Kunlu asked.


    When Wang Xiaofei made a move, several Dou Zun and ninth-order orcs were released by him.


    Then the saints conducted various tests on the conditions of these two races.


    After a while, Sage Tiangan nodded slightly and said, "It''s a good way to use energy, it has a lot of inspiration for us!"


    Putting away the released Quasi-Saints, Wang Xiaofei said, "If nothing happens, I''ll start the Quasi-Saints'' defense in the west."


    Saint Tiangan laughed and said, "It seems that my human race is immortal!"


    When he finished speaking, the saints left one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei was also very happy at this time. Now there is no problem for him at all. There are fifty-five quasi-sage guardians, and now he can make five more quasi-sages. By then, he will have sixty quasi-sages. The person who protects the law, this is not ordinary power.


    Back in the Starlight Domain, Wang Xiaofei retreated again.


    Of course This retreat is not for cultivation, but to kill those foreign quasi-sages and transform them with the Palace of Will. The next representative, the other people are directly destroyed.


    Wang Xiaofei found that killing people was becoming more and more simple and rude.


    Originally, these quasi-sages were not enough to synthesize a quasi-sage protector. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei had already acquired a lot of willpower from the quasi-sages. After integration, five quasi-sage-level masters appeared again.


    Sixty quasi-sanctified!


    Wang Xiaofei also put some of his large-scale formation consciousness into the brains of these guardians.


    Then Wang Xiaofei asked these quasi-sages to find a place on the Danhai planet to practice.


    With the Killing Array in hand, and with so many quasi-saint-level masters, Wang Xiaofei is really not afraid of saints now.


    Day by day, Wang Xiaofei has completely absorbed the consciousness content of the quasi-sages sent by the saints. With so much consciousness content absorbed, Wang Xiaofei feels that his skills have improved a lot. Space, so I sat there cross-legged and studied the formula that suits me again.


    Of course, now Wang Xiaofei''s galaxy is getting bigger and bigger. Under one planet that maps one by one, every moment, Wang Xiaofei''s galaxy is adding a large number of planets. In the entire Dan Sea, those life planets emit light. The faith energy that comes out is increasing day by day.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . . Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2205： Demons Crisis

    In fact, at the same time as the meeting of the saints of the human race was being held, the meeting of the saints of the demon race was also being held.


    Like the human race, there are six saints. However, their eastern saints have fallen. This east and the human race are bordering places. Their magic saints and the western saints of the human race fought recklessly, and the result was theirs. The saint died, and the saint of the human race was not well, he was severely injured, and the news came that he was also dead.


    Each of them died one saint, which made the demons have some headaches.


    The five saints sat cross-legged in a space, and they didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, one of the leading sages said: "Everyone already knows the situation. Originally, our strength was strong. We fought against the human race to destroy their first sage. It was completely possible to attack. In the past, and then became holy in the land of the human race, but now the situation has changed, and I don¡¯t know why, the relationship between the Dou Qi clan and us is now extremely bad, and the two sides can have a war at any time!¡±


    When it comes to this, everyone is a little depressed. The relationship between the two sides has not reached the point of war, and even some of the two sides have chosen to join forces. But it is attacking the human race with all its strength, and it is about to knock the human race down.


    A Fa Sage said with a wry smile: "The most depressing thing is that we haven''t found the person who is doing the trouble. What kind of master in the world is he?"


    "Will it be a human race? I feel that only they would do this kind of thing. You must know that the human race is weak now. If they can provoke a conflict between us and the fighting spirit race, and thus contain us, they will have a chance to breathe. "


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with the human race. The situation of the human race is that they don''t have this strength at all. If they had such a character, they would have used it long ago."


    "What do we do now? The Dou Qi people are about to attack us."


    When thinking of the strength of the Dou Qi clan, the demon saints all looked solemn.


    "Although the Dou Qi clan is in charge of the two saints, our demon clan is not so weak. In addition to the responsibility of the one saint, we have another method. We can use the confinement spell. This is the forbidden spell that can kill the saint. It is also the means that the Dou Qi clan has never been able to do to us.¡±


    "They also know that we have such means to deal with the Dou Qi clan, so as long as we are careful, they can''t do anything to us. Now I am worried about the human race, and now such a mysterious thing has happened. Some things, I still feel that the human race made things, if it is really the human race, it means that the strength of the human race has been improved." There are Fasheng who put forward his own opinions.


    Everyone listened carefully for a while, and the leading Dharma Saint said: "The human race and us are already mortal enemies, in any case, the war between us and the human race is unavoidable, so for us, one thing to do now is It is to destroy the human race quickly. If we can look at the human race in the fastest time, our people can use the land of the human race to generate six saints. With the six saints in hand, we will be powerful at that time. exist."


    "Yes, I think this is the best way. The few quasi-sages we have secretly cultivated have reached the final moment. Now they have two places for sanctification, one is our eastern land, where because of the loss of One sage, they are very likely to be sanctified, and the other is to conquer the human race, and the position of saints from the human race to time and space is also the key to everyone being able to ascend."


    Everyone quickly formed a unified opinion on the matter of beating the human race. For them, destroying the human race is the key to their rise.


    "how to spell?"


    It seems that everyone has no objection to the destruction of the human race. In their opinion, the human race has lost the two saints now, which is the weakest time ever. If they attack the alien world of the human race at this time, there is hope for success. bigger.


    "I think we may be weaker in the Dou Qi clan, and it is not impossible to compensate them." Someone put forward such an opinion.


    "No, I got the news that the world of the Dou Qi clan and the beast clan is at war, and the Dou Qi clan actually doesn''t dare to attack us now, so instead, we can transfer the saints from the area connected to the Dou Qi clan. In addition, Then transfer a saint from the area that is connected to the world we are friends with. As long as the two saints attack together, the human race will not have any resistance at all."


    "No, although the place connected to the Dou Qi world can show affection, they may not dare to fight because they are fighting the orcs, but, just in case, we can''t transfer saints from there."


    Yes, that place is absolutely not to be lost. If it is lost, in the case of the strong Dou Qi clan like Lin, it is very likely that one of them will become a quasi-sanctified saint. Not a good thing.


    Everyone thinks about it carefully, it really is such a situation It is very dangerous to tune a saint from there.


    "Actually, after the death of the human race in the west, they couldn''t mobilize saints to support the west at all. After all, the two saints of heaven and earth are under great pressure to resist foreigners, but the other saints also dare not move lightly, so the west The highest cultivation level of the human race is nothing more than a quasi-sage level person."


    Since the human race was in such a situation, everyone nodded secretly, and calling a saint over there was enough to scare them to death.


    "That''s it, from mobilizing some quasi-sages, to a sage who can mobilize, to capture their territory in the shortest time, it is best to destroy them one more sage."


    In the end, they decided that, taking advantage of the fighting between the Dou Qi world and the Orc World, the Dou Qi clan did not dare to take the opportunity to mobilize a large number of quasi-sages into the eastern region, and then add a saint to push forward with this powerful force. The trend is to destroy the human race.


    Of course, they also have another means, which is to make some connections with various worlds, and try to contain the saints from all sides of the human race as much as possible, so that they cannot support the Western battlefield.


    "Everyone, if the saints are obtained in this battle, we can quickly send the quasi-sages we have prepared. I believe that one or two of them will be sanctified on the land of the human race. After they are sanctified, we will Then turn the territory of the human race into the territory of our tribe, and then we will be considered strong."


    After the meeting, the demons have secretly mobilized the army, and they intend to lay the foundation for the growth of the demons in one fell swoop.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2206： situation

    This time, the people of the demons also have the idea of ??a blitzkrieg. They will use their powerful force to defeat the human army in one fell swoop, and then occupy the human territory. At that time, a large number of magisters will enter the human territory to seize the holy fate of the human race, and then achieve the achievement. One or two magic saints, if this idea is really realized, the strength of the demons will be greatly improved.


    The magic saints of the Demon Race thought that this was a secret thing. What they didn''t know was that this secret thing was completely discovered by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was sitting on a chair, surrounded by many beautiful women and serving him, but Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes and analyzed the information he got.


    The belief network is really a good thing!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also very happy about the fact that he has a belief network. With such a thing, the situation of the enemy and us can be seen.


    This time is an opportunity!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and felt that he should inform the saints. If the operation is done well this time, one of the demons can be eliminated directly. If the demons lose another saint, then the battle between the human and the demons will be lost. would be more hopeful.


    "Go back."


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s aura is also very strong, following his words, the women retreated one by one.


    Life as an emperor is really good!


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry too much about anything at all, he leaves everything to Wei Taizhong to handle, he just needs to know what everyone is doing from the Internet, and he can beat it from time to time.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to his training room.


    Then Wang Xiaofei communicated with several saints and asked for an emergency meeting.


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has called a meeting on his own initiative.


    Soon, projections entered one by one, and the space was filled with saints of the human race sitting cross-legged.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, what''s the situation, why did you suddenly call a meeting?"


    The northern sage asked.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, and they also felt a little curious. They didn''t know why Wang Xiaofei had a meeting and called a meeting.


    Saint Tiangan also asked curiously, "Friend Wang Dao, has there been a change in the west?"


    "Everyone, everyone knows the situation of the demons. After their saints fell, they made some adjustments. Now I have found a piece of news that they will use a blitzkrieg method to invade the realm of my human race."


    Wang Xiaofei told everyone about the information he had discovered.


    What?


    The saints were shocked. If this is the case, the demons will attack in one fell swoop, and the entire western battlefield will inevitably have major problems, and the human race will be in danger.


    "Have they talked to people from all over the world?" the southern sage asked in surprise.


    Wang Xiaofei also talked about the various arrangements of the Demon Race.


    Saint Kunlu asked curiously, "Where do you know these secret things of the demon race?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I naturally have my means, I can know about the situation of the demons, everyone can rest assured that these things are true, now is a crisis for us, it is not an opportunity, if we operate well , they can destroy one of the saints directly, and if they lose another saint, our pressure will be greatly reduced."


    Of course, everyone knew the result, and they thought seriously about what Wang Xiaofei said.


    After a while, the Heavenly God sage said with a wry smile, "Young Daoyou Wang, that''s what you''re saying, but unfortunately we''re incapable of making arrangements in our current situation!"


    Saint Kunlu also sighed: "It seems that the demons have already made some contacts with people from all over the world. Although the two sides have not yet fought, the other side is also increasing the concentration of the army. From all kinds of news, we can know that they may start a war at any time, and Tiangan and I cannot leave."


    The northern sage also sighed: "The outer world in the north is also coming over, as if it is about to start a war at any time, and now I know that such a thing happened, presumably the same situation in the south?"


    The Southern Sage said: "I have nothing to do here. After all, the two sides have always been friendly. However, in the eastern area, the other side is likely to attack. I have to support the eastern area at any time."


    Having said that, everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    Tian Gan snorted: "The west is too far, we can''t leave easily, but if they really attack in a big way, Kun Lu and I will make quick shots, and we will try our best to kill the two saints. "


    Saint Kunlu said: "I believe that their purpose of combat readiness is to conquer the western part of our human race. For the time being, they do not dare to go deep into the human race."


    The Northern Sage said: "Yes, from the information that Wang Daoyou investigated, their investigation is really like this, and we really don''t have the kind of power to support the west now. I believe that when the demons attack, the power of various foreign races will cooperate.¡±


    Saint Tiangan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Friend Wang Dao, do you understand the current situation? None of us can support you. If we leave our respective defense areas, then even more dangerous things will happen."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the human race to be in such a situation now, but he really didn''t expect everyone''s help, it just wasn''t appropriate not to tell me about it. Now after seeing everyone''s embarrassing situation~www .novelhall.com~ Wang Xiaofei knew that he could only rely on himself.


    "Since that''s the case, let me handle the war in the West!"


    Wang Xiaofei seemed a little more indifferent. Originally, Wang Xiaofei also had an idea to hide his combat power, but now he knows that he can''t hide it.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei again, and the Heavenly God sage said, "How sure are you?"


    For Wang Xiaofei, who suddenly became stronger, the saints really didn''t know much about his ability.


    When he heard the question, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s not that I have no combat power. Now I have at least 60 quasi-sage protectors, right?"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, and really forgot that Wang Xiaofei was not a person without combat power.


    "How''s your formation? The only way for a quasi-sage to deal with a saint is the formation." Saint Kunlu asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they dare to come, I will eat them one by one!"


    Since he couldn''t hide his combat strength, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hide it anymore, and he also planned to rely on his own strength to fight the last battle.


    Feeling Wang Xiaofei''s fighting spirit, all the saints felt relieved for some reason, and the tense atmosphere suddenly eased a lot.


    "Everyone, go back and prepare. When the demons attack, I believe everyone''s pressure will not be light."


    Tiangan sighed and said something.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2207： western army

    Watching the saints leave, Wang Xiaofei''s pressure suddenly increased.


    Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that if it really develops in this direction, the forces of other worlds will come together, and the pressure on the human race will be enormous, and a crisis of survival that the human race has never experienced has arisen.


    Think about it and understand the current situation. The two saints of the human race have fallen. After any faction sees the situation of the human race, will they resist this temptation?


    Obviously, if they can occupy a territory in the human race world, they can use this territory to generate a saint. If there is an extra saint, it will be a great help to their world. No one will resist such a temptation, even if the two parties used to No matter how good a relationship is, it will collapse under such circumstances.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the West would never be defeated. If it were defeated, the forces of all parties who were watching would definitely launch their offensive against the Terran. If it really developed to that point, the entire Terran would definitely be doomed. .


    No, there is absolutely nothing to lose!


    Wang Xiaofei now somewhat understands the feeling of the saints of the human race. It is a feeling that the human race is about to perish.


    The unprecedented pressure suddenly hit, Wang Xiaofei once again looked at the quasi-sages in the Hall of Will, and then at his own killing formation.


    It''s not that he has no strength. If he manages it well, Wang Xiaofei wants to believe that he will be very dazzling in this battle.


    "Wei Taizhong, speed up the attack on various places!"


    Wang Xiaofei said something to Wei Taizhong who was following behind him.


    After speaking, he said, "I have been away for a while recently, and things here must be handled well."


    Wei Taizhong didn''t know the situation, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t tell him these things. After all, the gap between these things and Wei Taizhong was too big, and he was not qualified to know such things.


    Sometimes Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head, how do the humans who live in peace know that there are so many people fighting for them all the time?


    There are only a few quasi-sages on the battlefield in the west. They are all troops that fought between the human race and the demon race in the past. Now that the war is about to start, Wang Xiaofei naturally wants to gather them together.


    Every now and then, Wang Xiaofei appeared in the frontline headquarters.


    Now, a lot of quasi-sages of the human race have died, and the entire army has already lost its morale. When Wang Xiaofei arrived, the quasi-sage in charge was called Xuanyuan Gang. After so many quasi-sages died, he was regarded as the highest cultivation base here, and some A person with commanding ability was appointed by the saints as a temporary person in charge.


    Xuanyuan Gang is the one who knows the situation here the most. He understands in his heart that there are no saints coming. It seems that it is difficult for the saints to come.


    Although this is a place of sanctification, he is the most likely person to be sanctified, but he knows his own affairs, and sanctification is too difficult, no matter how he perceives it, he cannot succeed.


    If Wang Xiaofei looked at his Danhai, Wang Xiaofei might see that his Danhai had more than 10,000 planets, but those planets did not split into two galaxies.


    Xuanyuan had just received a notification from the Heavenly Sage, saying that he had already dispatched the commander of the western region and would soon come to take over the army here.


    Xuanyuan just called everyone together, and all the generals sat cross-legged here, waiting for the arrival of the new commander-in-chief.


    "General, what kind of person came here? Is it the strongest quasi-sage or a saint?" Someone asked.


    When Xuanyuan hadn''t spoken yet, a quasi-sage sighed: "Everyone knows the situation of my human race now, do you think my human race can still send saints?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent.


    Another quasi-sacred way: "We are the only quasi-sages in the west, and none of us can be sanctified, and in the war zone in the east, as far as I know, there are also no quasi-sages who can be sanctified."


    When he said this, everyone understood that it is impossible for a saint to be in charge of the battle here.


    "Everyone knows that the demons will come to attack at any time. If there is no saint to preside over the overall situation, we can deal with it?" This time, a virtual saint is talking, and there is no way. The virtual saints have become the backbone.


    Everyone is a person who has fought fiercely with the demons for many years. They are very clear about the battle strength of the demons. Without a saint to preside over the overall situation, it is really impossible to resist here.


    "The demons should have a massive attack coming," a quasi-sage said.


    Xuanyuan Gang said at this time: "We are the warriors of the human race. For us, defending the human race is what we should do. No matter how strong the opponent is, we must fight. I believe that the people sent by the saints to preside over. Must be a strong one!"


    Everyone stopped talking, and all turned their attention to the high chair. It was the chair that the saint sat on all the time. Now that the new host arrives, it is natural to sit on this chair.


    Just as everyone looked at it, the energy fluctuated slightly, and then there was a young man sitting on that chair.


    Who is this?


    No one recognized the sitting young man.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei arrived by teleportation, and after he arrived, he heard everyone''s comments.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has always been aware of the situation here. With the belief network in hand, Wang Xiaofei is very aware of what is going on here I didn''t want to come, but, after all, this is the last human race in the west. Army, he couldn''t help but come.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, and directly took out the decree given to him by the Heavenly God.


    With the appearance of the decree, the voice of the Heavenly Sage came out from there, and even a clone of the Heavenly Sage appeared.


    It''s just an introduction to Wang Xiaofei''s situation. From now on, Wang Xiaofei will be in charge of the command.


    The edict has been completed, and the Heavenly Sage has already left.


    At this time, everyone''s attention turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    At a glance, everyone could see that Wang Xiaofei seemed to be a person who had just entered the quasi-sage.


    Who sent someone!


    Everyone''s hearts were full of doubts. When they thought that they were just a person who had just become a quasi-sage, their faces became ugly.


    Although Wang Xiaofei made a mess of the demons, everyone didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei had done so many things.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t explain his situation either. Sitting there and looking at the crowd, he was also taking the right seat. After all, although Wang Xiaofei in the Faith Network knew about their xinxing situation, it was only the first time they met face to face.


    All of a sudden it was quiet, and everyone really couldn''t figure out why this new commander came to lead them.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . . Mobile version reading website: m.

 Chapter 2208： Wang Xiaofeis power

    To tell the truth, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take a fancy to the power here. In the eyes of outsiders, a few quasi-sages are also powerful existences, and there are a group of masters of the virtual saint level, and there is an army of 100,000 here. After all, it is a big force, but in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, the power of this human race is really too weak.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands the situation in the God Realm. Top-level combat power is the key to victory. An army that loses a saint will not become an army.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept across the faces of these people, and then he said, "My name is Wang Xiaofei, and I have entered the quasi-sage level. From now on, I will be the commander of the Western Human Race."


    "From all kinds of information, we know that a large-scale attack from the demons is coming. I wonder what means you have to deal with it?" A younger human quasi-sage asked in a provocative tone.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the other party, and knew that this person had always wanted to be the commander-in-chief here, and he was a jealous person.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "As soon as I gave you the first order, that is, they just need to defend along this line of defense. You don''t need to fight against the demons. I naturally have my own arrangements."


    "I wonder what kind of arrangements you have?"


    It was the young quasi-sage who asked provocatively.


    "Do you dare to question my decision?" Since Wang Xiaofei is in charge of this place on behalf of the saint, Wang Xiaofei has a very high authority. Now that someone asks in such a tone, Wang Xiaofei is not happy. If a saint came, these people would not dare to do this at all.


    "Since you are the commander-in-chief here, you should do something that will convince me."


    This kid was still talking, and there were even a few virtual saints who supported him.


    "Take it!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, something shocking happened to everyone.


    At this moment, sixty quasi-saint-level masters suddenly appeared from all directions and entered here.


    Then, the provocateur was taken down without any resistance at all.


    Xuanyuan Gang and others looked at what happened in shock. They found that there were all kinds of people who came in, and there were even a large number of magister-level people. When they saw this, everyone suddenly stood up.


    "you!"


    Xuanyuan Gang and others couldn''t understand it at all.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei say, "They are all quasi-sages of foreign races under my control."


    controlled?


    Everyone was shocked again, who could control so many Quasi-Saints?


    When I took a closer look, it turned out that these people were a controlled group.


    They are all under control!


    At this time, Xuanyuan Gang and others finally thought of the various praises the Heavenly Sage gave to Wang Xiaofei. This man has the means!


    "killed!"


    Wang Xiaofei would not be soft-hearted when it comes to provocative people, especially when he knew that those people had done some unknown things for their own selfish interests.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Gang and others wanted to speak for them, Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "My human race doesn''t need such people, kill!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s voice fell, several heads were already chopped off.


    Too much murderous aura!


    If it wasn''t for the avatar of the heavenly saint who came to announce in person, everyone would suspect that Wang Xiaofei was a member of the Demon Race.


    Looking at the shocked people again, Wang Xiaofei said, "The demons will use such an attack method this time."


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried about these people leaking information. Tomorrow the demons will launch an attack. Even if they know, they will not be affected. Besides, Wang Xiaofei''s belief network can alert the first time, so as to eliminate this kind of leakage. .


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard what Wang Xiaofei said about the demons'' attack.


    "You said that the demons were led by saints this time. There are hundreds of quasi-sages and thousands of virtual saints?" Xuanyuan Gang was in a bad mood. This was an unprecedented attack by the demons.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "In the face of such an offensive, your army will not be of much use. I will lead my Dharma protector to fight against it. You just need to stick to this place and prevent those who are at the virtual saint level from coming."


    Xuanyuan just smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect such a situation. Thinking about Wang Xiaofei''s arrangement, Wang Xiaofei went to fight alone, so there is really no possibility that Wang Xiaofei was a demon. Now, I didn''t let them mess up, just let them be on guard. Wang Xiaofei didn''t even use them in this battle. Where did the saints find such a character this time?


    At this time, a few virtual saints looked at Wang Xiaofei with some doubts. They felt that the name Wang Xiaofei seemed to be familiar. When they thought about it, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement. Soldiers who have fought.


    When did he grow up?


    Everyone really couldn''t understand it, and they felt even more shocked. From a soldier to a quasi-saint-level master so quickly, he was able to control so many quasi-saint-level masters.


    Not to mention everyone''s shock, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the people here at all. Anyway, this time the arrival of the demons can only rely on himself, it''s useless to rely on anyone.


    This will be interesting today, but I just came to kill a few people.


    "Xuanyuan Gang, the army here is still under your command During my absence, you are in command of the army, and now take the army to check the defense again, I will go with my guardian for the things ahead. already."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk anymore, so he just walked away and left. Anyway, for him, he just took over the command.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei who disappeared all of a sudden, the place suddenly became lively.


    Following everyone''s inquiries, those who came up with Wang Xiaofei''s background only talked about Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon, all the files related to Wang Xiaofei were found here.


    When everyone saw it, their mouths were wide open. They never imagined that this would be the case. This kid has grown up from a soldier in a short period of time.


    Although he knew that Wang Xiaofei was from the human race, Xuanyuan Gang asked the saints and other saints about Wang Xiaofei''s situation again, but he got only one answer, all actions obey Wang Xiaofei''s command.


    By this time, everyone calmed down.


    Thinking that Wang Xiaofei has 60 quasi-sacred hours, everyone even has some hope for the future.


    You must know that they only have a few quasi-sages, but Wang Xiaofei has 60 quasi-sages in hand, so this battle is not impossible to fight.


    When everyone was discussing here, Wang Xiaofei had already teleported through Danhai again, looking for a fighter plane and killing a group of people from the other side first. Now Wang Xiaofei is thinking of this kind of thing.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2209： 1 battle is about to start

    The demons are almost going to fight this time. For the demons, this war against human beings is the key to the survival of the demons. They have to be careful, and even the whole plan is going on secretly.


    The saints went into battle in person, and even used some mobile phones that shielded the secrets. In their opinion, they used so many methods, but they were only the top-level layout in the dark. Even if the human race knew that they might attack, they just thought it was an attack. It was just a small-scale battle. In fact, the Quasi-Saints and Void-Saints of the Demon Race were secretly transferred from various places.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei was shocked by the behavior of the demons. This was really a big gamble. The people of the demons bet on their overall victory this time. As long as they win, they will have a large territory. It is very likely that this luck will promote the rapid advancement of the quasi-sage, and thus become sanctified.


    Wang Xiaofei only knew about the situation of the demons through the belief network, and he did not expect that the demons would use things like luck to promote the birth of saints.


    This is something Wang Xiaofei has never heard of.


    It was only after Wang Xiaofei''s investigation on the Internet that he fully understood that this kind of thing is not impossible. If the power of the other party is strongly suppressed, and this party can eat the other party''s territory into a saint''s land, borrow a lot of faith. With energy support, it is really possible that a quasi-holy can be sanctified.


    The demons are now invaded by the human race. Therefore, their luck has been suppressed. If this battle is won, the luck will be reversed. As long as it is reversed, it is natural. They will be able to come back in one fell swoop because of this reversal.


    The demons didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei was able to find out all of their situations. Now they have been secretly making arrangements. At the beginning, only a hundred quasi-sages were dispatched on the bright side. The Holy City has arrived, and it has reached as many as 500 quasi-sages all at once.


    It was also the first time that Wang Xiaofei knew that there were so many quasi-sages in a world.


    However, after thinking about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei can also understand that these quasi-sages have always been scattered in various places of the Demon Race, and they don''t appear much when they are scattered. They are crowded.


    The demons and saints are using the means of shielding. Obviously, they only need to use the shortest time to win this battle. After defeating the human race, they will quickly advance to the west of the human race, and then their own The eastern direction will also re-enter the Demon Race''s territory due to this matter, and then the powerful belief energy will be injected, and a large number of Quasi-Saints will be here, and the luck will be restored, and then the quasi-sanctified sanctification will be promoted by the restored strong luck. , In addition, they can also use this method to promote another saint here. As long as the two saints appear, the situation of the demons will be completely changed.


    Wang Xiaofei really admires the demons now. Their idea is powerful. When no one reacts, there will be two more saints. At that time, even if the quasi-sages and the virtual saints are finished, there will be two more demons. There are no foreigners who dare to provoke them easily.


    Big gamble!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed again, if the demons were defeated, this time the demons would be really finished.


    However, when he thought about the practices of the demons, Wang Xiaofei had to agree with the practices of the demons. Now there are only four saints in the human race. The demons have also reached some agreements with all parties, and the demons even gave up a lot of money. Benefit, under such circumstances, it is very likely that the demons will capture the western territory of the human race in one fell swoop.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not report the situation to the saints. He knew in his heart that even if he reported it himself, what could he do? Faced with such a situation, reporting it would only cause panic, not solve the problem. It can only operate on its own.


    Knowing the layout of the demon clan little by little, Wang Xiaofei suddenly found a place where the army of the demon clan assembled. That place is now the fifty saints who gathered the demon clan, and there are at least 300 masters of the virtual saint level. .


    It can be seen that the demons are also using a concentrated force to make trouble this time, and they want to use a large number of legion attacks to make the quasi-sages of the people powerless.


    Kill this army first!


    The human race is running out of time. Wang Xiaofei knows that as long as he eats an army in one fell swoop, the demons have only two options, one is to retreat, and the other is to attack.


    Of course, at this level, the demons can''t retreat, they can only attack, and then they will eat the opponent''s army in motion.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have a good way now. All he can do is to eat the opponent''s army in one bite, so that the demons can''t quickly control after occupying the human territory. As long as they can''t control, then they will There can be no new saints born.


    Although they know that there is a mysterious person who controls a lot of quasi-sage masters, the demons do not think that this person is a human race. In their opinion, the power of fifty quasi-sages is enough. .


    Wang Xiaofei quickly arrived at the destination.


    After his divine sense probed the barracks for a while Wang Xiaofei shook his head as well. The other party had so many quasi-sages hiding in this barracks. It seemed so slack.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei has long known the real situation inside. With so many quasi-sages and imaginary saints here, they don''t worry about being attacked at all. No matter what kind of power comes, they can only face a dead end. .


    Wang Xiaofei''s style of play is not one that they can understand. In fact, when he came, Wang Xiaofei had thought about it, that is, let the protectors under his control fight with their lives, anyway, even if they died, he could still use it. The Hall of Will comes to collect their will energy and regenerate it. If the other party dies, it can also be collected.


    This kind of play is not worth the loss to others, but Wang Xiaofei is not worried about the loss.


    First, he protected himself with a formation around him. After Wang Xiaofei used a few quasi-sages to protect himself, he sent fifty-five quasi-sages out.


    All of them were strong, using hidden methods, fifty-five quasi-sages of the Demon Race, Orc Race, and Dou Qi Race were turned into Demon Race appearances by Wang Xiaofei, and then they approached the military camp carefully.


    Seeing that this battle is about to start, Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what kind of result his means will be.


    There is no powerful force in the barracks now, and the experts of the Demon Race do not know that a big battle is about to start.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2210： Wang Xiaofeis style of play

    There was silence in the barracks, no one thought that Wang Xiaofei''s sneak attack was about to start.


    Wang Xiaofei also seemed a little excited under the protection of the formation. This was a battle in which his side did not have much advantage. In fact, he also wanted to test whether his idea could be successful.


    "kill!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s willful instructions, the fifty-five quasi-sages who had been sages already attacked the barracks at once.


    There is no holding back, all of them are long-range forbidden attacks, all of which are extremely powerful attacks.


    As these attacks unfolded, the entire military camp was like an exploding powder keg, which exploded completely.


    The roar continued to come out, and all kinds of screams were coming.


    "Devouring!"


    At this moment, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a large amount of will energy from various cultivation bases dissipating in the air.


    The Hall of Will was sacrificed by Wang Xiaofei, and then appeared on the ground ahead.


    A large amount of will energy is continuously integrated into the hall of will.


    As the war unfolded, more and more powerful demons came out.


    Soon, both sides were constantly attacking.


    Those guardians of Wang Xiaofei are completely fighting for their lives, attacking without life.


    Under the blow of Wang Xiaofei''s quasi-sages, the other party could only desperately try.


    Finally, after a large number of virtual saints died, the masters with the quasi-sage level fell.


    Devour!


    Wang Xiaofei''s Hall of Will immediately swallowed two quasi-sages, and one of them was Wang Xiaofei''s.


    Just when the two of them entered, Wang Xiaofei was already rapidly transforming and controlling, and then the large amount of various will energy that had just been swallowed and entered into the two quasi-Saints crazily.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already ordered the two quasi-sages who guarded him to join the battle.


    It didn''t take much time at all, the two quasi-saint level masters were already recovered by Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the quasi-sage who was sitting beside him to protect himself had reached five people again, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. will be weakened, but will become stronger.


    A large number of deaths have already appeared. When Wang Xiaofei looked at his own hall of will again, more and more quasi-sages were also being transformed.


    After the war between the two sides, those Void Saint-level people were like cannon fodder, and they were beheaded by Wang Xiaofei''s people.


    Of course, a large amount of their will energy was injected into the transformed quasi-Saints.


    In order to improve the recovery of his quasi-sacred guardians, Wang Xiaofei even injected some quasi-sacred energy into the transformed body of the guardians.


    After all, the energy of a quasi-sage can withstand half of the energy.


    The masters of the Demon Race did not expect such a sneak attack at all, nor did they expect that some quasi-holy-level masters would be so desperate, everyone could only fight to the death.


    The biggest result of this style of play is that more and more quasi-sages on both sides die.


    Fifty quasi-sacred demon powerhouses have now fallen about twenty people, but they see that the sneak attackers are actually no better than them.


    At this moment, for some unknown reason, the demons'' powerhouses discovered that some quasi-sacred magisters were coming in a steady stream.


    What puzzled them the most was that although the people who came were unfamiliar and unfamiliar, they were all so familiar, as if they were comrades who were fighting with them just now. .


    Before they could figure it out, those new troops who arrived were also fighting desperately.


    The more people died, the more quasi-sages came to support Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    There has never been such a fight before. The experts of the Demon Race were completely stunned. They didn''t know where so many Demon Race quasi-sages appeared.


    "It''s all one family!"


    Those masters of the Demon Race really want to scold people. At this critical moment of the Demon Race''s survival, there are people of their own who came to beat their own people. It''s nothing.


    However, there were only fifty-five quasi-sages of the human race just now, and now after a while, there are as many as seventy-eight quasi-sages of the human race.


    On the other hand, when looking at the Demon Race, the Demon Race powerhouses are already resigned, and this time they really can''t fight, and now there are only a dozen or so quasi-sages who can stand.


    Just when the masters of the Demon Race wanted to escape, the confinement formation here had already been created, and then no one could escape.


    The Demon Clan''s strong man was really scared at this time. In order to prevent the people who came to escape, he gave an order to activate the confinement formation. The defense was against the opponent.


    After another blast of magic, all the remaining quasi-sages fell down.


    Wang Xiaofei now has as many as 80 quasi-sages.


    Then these quasi-sages beheaded the entire army camp.


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind is already as strong as iron, and he doesn''t care about the deaths of those soldiers at all.


    In the Hall of Will, energy has now been injected into a quasi-sage''s body.


    Wang Xiaofei was also satisfied with today''s battle. After the battle, the opponent''s army was destroyed. What made him most happy was that he received another approval. He had as many as 87 guardians.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of danger in his heart. When he saw it, a large number of experts came.


    Without any hesitation, after Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai teleportation, the whole person has disappeared It is the demon saint who arrived, and there are a large number of masters with him.


    When he saw the situation here, the demon saint also took a deep breath.


    An army camp was destroyed?


    Everyone was stunned when they saw that there really wasn''t a single living person here.


    After seeing the situation here, the sage of the Demon Race did not faint.


    "What kind of power is it?" The saint pinched his finger and counted.


    However, when the people who attacked were calculated by various means, the saint''s face showed more incomprehensible feelings. This time it turned out that a group of mages were attacking, and the people who came to attack this time turned out to be There are dozens of people.


    The problem is big!


    The demon sage is really a little nervous now. He has dispatched so many experts to come with the purpose of attacking the human race. As a result, such a thing happened, and his entire layout was in trouble.


    What confuses him the most is the fact that the quasi-sages of the demons gathered to attack the demons themselves.


    When he looked at the battlefield again, he could see that part of it was using magic, and part of it was using fighting spirit.


    What is the situation?


    Seeing the places where the attack energy came out on the battlefield, he stood there for a long time, unable to do so, and his expression became solemn.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2211： 1 more battle

    Eighty-seven quasi-holy guardians!


    In this battle, Wang Xiaofei succeeded again. With so many quasi-sacred times, unless the demons gathered all the masters together, they would be sending vegetables to Wang Xiaofei.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has confirmed that his style of play is correct, he has an idea in his heart, and it is not difficult to deal with the demons.


    The Faith Network checked again.


    As Wang Xiaofei inspected it, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that although the demon sages came with a large number of masters, there were hundreds of quasi-sage-level masters near the attack point on the right.


    Seeing that these troops have hundreds of quasi-saints, Wang Xiaofei felt a little hesitant in his heart.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei had already made up his mind. Five hundred quasi-sages from the Demon Race arrived, and the Demon Race must want to gather to attack. If this is the case, it will become difficult for him to find a fighter in the next step. , if you take advantage of this opportunity to attack now, you might disrupt the opponent''s arrangement.


    From here to there, even a saint would take an hour to go there!


    enough!


    After Wang Xiaofei calculated the time, he didn''t have to think too much. With a move in his heart, Dan Hai teleported to the location on the left, and then launched an attack on the city there.


    When Wang Xiaofei asked some quasi-sages of the Dou Qi clan to attack, he paid close attention to the situation of the saints.


    coming!


    Soon, the news of the attack here spread to the demon saint, who was already teleporting with the teleportation array in the army.


    Just when the saints started teleporting, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai teleportation had already been teleported to the vicinity of the teleportation array where the saints had just left.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei asked the quasi-sages to capture the teleportation formation in a very short time, and then destroyed the teleportation formation.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei teleported through Danhai again, before reaching the military camp on the right.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s calculation was also very good. His Danhai teleportation was farther than the teleportation of the array method. After destroying a teleportation array, even if the saint wanted to return, it would take an hour. The battlefield is over.


    After using seven quasi-sages to protect himself, Wang Xiaofei even set up a defense formation, and then ordered eighty quasi-sage-level masters to attack the barracks.


    It was also a full-strength attack. The quasi-sages pushed in from all directions, wantonly slaughtering the masters of the virtual saint level.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care so much anymore, and let his temple of will devour the will energy in the sky.


    Soon, hundreds of quasi-sages rushed out from the other side, and the two sides were fighting together.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s side is obviously weak, and soon, the first person to fall is a quasi-sage of Wang Xiaofei.


    However, even in such a battle, Wang Xiaofei''s Dharma protectors did not give in at all, they were all fighting to the death.


    The other side had two mages who arrived.


    Just when someone on both sides fell, the commander of the Demon Race was relieved. In this battle, it was obvious that the opponent''s strength was not as good as his own.


    "what''s going on?"


    Just when he thought he had the upper hand, he saw that four other quasi-holy-level masters from the other side were beheading the army, and then rushed in.


    As they entered, Wang Xiaofei''s Dharma Protectors, who had been in decline, were once again roused, and their attack methods were even more astonishing.


    If one person on his side dies, at least two people on the other side will die.


    Under such a weakening, the commander of the Demon Race saw more and more casualties among the opponent''s personnel.


    There is no suspense in this match, and my side will definitely win!


    However, when he was relaxing here, he saw more than a dozen quasi-sages rushing in, also beheading the soldiers of the demon clan.


    I can''t understand the situation at all. When this newcomer joined, the commander of the Demon Race found for the first time that his side was no longer dominant. The other party not only added the dead people, but also added some people. .


    What made him even more frightened was that from time to time, one or two quasi-holy-level masters from the enemy would arrive and join their camp.


    "Report to the saint!"


    When the commander-in-chief gave orders loudly to his men, for the first time he felt the fear of his opponents.


    Wang Xiaofei is constantly absorbing the energy of will, thus generating a brand-new quasi-saint-level master to join the war.


    Of the more than 100 quasi-sages, there are only 20 people left!


    The commander-in-chief was really frightened at this time, he didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful at all.


    What made him most depressing was that he didn''t know what kind of power the other party was.


    "Who the **** are you?" he asked loudly.


    However, no one on the other side ignored him. Not only did they ignore him, but they even attacked him with more powerful means of attack.


    There are 100 guardians!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t completely inject the will energy of people with low cultivation. Now he has so many Quasi-Saints, and he also has his own style of play. Integrating into other quasi-sages, it speeds up the generation of quasi-sage guardians.


    It is this kind of practice that really wastes some quasi-sage''s energy.


    Just after that person in command was also besieged by Wang Xiaofei''s quasi-sage and died, Wang Xiaofei devoured it for a while, until he devoured all the will energy here Wang Xiaofei turned and left.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei and the others left, the saint of the demon race finally arrived here.


    At a glance, when he saw the situation here, the saint of the demons felt a chill all over his body. This is one of the troops he arranged!


    However, at a glance, this army was actually killed by the opponent and not a single one was left.


    What kind of power is it?


    It was not easy to find a soldier who escaped this battle. After asking the soldier for a while, the sage realized that it was still the work of those who served in demons and who were very similar to demons.


    The problem is a bit big!


    More than 500 quasi-sages arrived in a concentrated manner, and more than 100 quasi-sages died before they launched the attack.


    Thinking of the death of so many quasi-sages, the demon saints felt the cold air rushing upwards, and for the first time they felt chills all over their bodies.


    "Order all the ministries to come to me!


    The saint of the demons lost confidence in attacking the territory of the human race for the first time when he thought that there were only more than 300 quasi-sages left.


    However, this battle is already like this, and it is really impossible not to fight. The saint of the demon race has to bite the bullet now.


    After looking in the direction of the human race for a while, the saint of the demon race suddenly said to himself, "Could it be the human race?" He suspected the human race for the first time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2212： All Saints Worry

    In fact, when Wang Xiaofei was fighting here, the saints of the human race were paying close attention to the battle here. You must know that this battle has really had a great impact on the human race. If the demons really attacked , no one knows what direction the situation will develop.


    In front of each saint is a large screen-like thing that is drawn up, and it is full of real scenes showing the front lines of the human race and the demon race.


    The saints are able to see this area through some of their great abilities and some means of the human race.


    If the demons attacked, this would definitely be the area where the demons attacked, and naturally, the situation of the demon army could be seen.


    No way, they couldn''t see too far for a while, and they could only watch the development here.


    When looking at the scattered and panicked appearance of the human army here, everyone could only shake their heads. With such an army, I believe that the demons will be able to attack soon.


    Although they believed that Wang Xiaofei also had some means, but, after all, Wang Xiaofei was only a quasi-sage-level character, how could he resist the attacks of the demon saints.


    Soon, through various channels, everyone got the information about the attack of the demon clan. The army of the demon clan has been assembled, and now the number of quasi-sages has reached 500.


    What are they going to do?


    When they heard the news, all the saints were stunned. Something completely unexpected happened. This time, the demons are going to fight with all their might.


    However, things have already happened, and the forces of the outer world have even aimed at the human race world. If they ever leave, I believe that the forces of the outer world will definitely attack the human race.


    For the first time, the human race is facing a crisis!


    All the saints simply used a clone to come to the space, and then made a huge screen to follow the development of the situation.


    Sitting there quietly, no one said a word, everything could only be seen by Wang Xiaofei.


    After a while, the northern sage said, "If, if we really lose, we have to think of some way back."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. This is indeed a serious issue to face.


    "Now we can''t do anything about it. Everyone is closely monitoring the enemies on our side, even if they are not attacking. However, I heard the news that the other side''s outer world is also secretly mobilizing quasi holy troops. If If the western land is lost, and we are too busy to calm down, the enemy on my side will definitely attack." The words of the southern sage made everyone''s face look ugly, you must know that the south has always been friendly and the outside world They have always shown a friendly appearance, and now they are about to move when they see such a big problem in the human race world.


    "It''s the same everywhere!"


    Saint Kunlu said: "My side has actually been assembled. If there is a situation that is unfavorable to our side, as long as I leave, I believe they will attack with all their strength."


    After all the circumstances were gathered here, everyone''s mood became heavier.


    Tiangan sighed and said, "Young Daoyou Wang does have dozens of quasi-sage guardians, but this time the demons are fighting with all their might, and they should have hundreds of quasi-sages. There was a lot of pressure on Daoyou Wang, but unfortunately we couldn''t go to help, everything can only depend on him."


    As time passed, everyone became more and more puzzled.


    "I can''t contact Daoyou Wang!"


    "Yes, I can''t contact you. Daoyou Wang should be on the Demon Race''s territory, otherwise we can get in touch."


    "It shouldn''t be. It stands to reason that the demons have already launched their offensive. They can''t transfer their masters to other places for a long time."


    Saint Kunlu''s face was full of doubts at this time.


    "Everyone, look at the fate of the human race!"


    The Heavenly Sage suddenly said loudly.


    You must know that every world has a huge pillar of luck. That pillar represents the luck of a world. There are several saints, and the pillar has several scales of luck. After the two saints died, It has dropped by two scales, and the luck of the human race has dropped a lot recently.


    However, there is a different situation on the current luck column. When you look at it at a glance, it means that the luck of the west has risen a lot, with a 50% rise.


    It has risen so much!


    Everyone''s heart moved at this time. If Wang Xiaofei messed up the situation in the land of the demons and prevented the demons from attacking at once, the luck of the human race would naturally be able to rise significantly.


    Could it be that?


    Everyone looked at each other, and for the first time there was a hint of joy in their eyes.


    If Wang Xiaofei can stabilize the West, this will be of great benefit to the situation of the goal.


    "No, the foreigners in the east are probably going to attack!"


    The southern sage said aloud at this time.


    East?


    Everyone''s faces were a little ugly when they thought that there were no masters guarding the East.


    "In the East, Zhunsheng Hu Lun still has a large army in his hands, and there are about 30 quasi-sage masters. I believe he can still resist for a while, right?"


    "Actually, everyone should understand that for our current situation, the most important thing is the Western battlefield If the West defends, the enemy will retreat, if not, we will face the enemy on all sides. At that time, it will be a matter of annihilation for the human race." The sage Tiangan also understood the matter.


    "You said what is going on with Daoyou Wang now?" The northern sage was also curious about Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    "Just look at the luck column. The current situation should be very good. At least the demons haven''t come over."


    Saint Tiangan sighed: "After all, the gap between a sage and a quasi-sage is huge. If a sage insists on fighting him, he will catch up sooner or later. Can a quasi-sage outrun a sage?"


    Everyone is at the level of saints, so naturally they can hear the situation. Yes, the situation is really like this. No matter what means the quasi-sage uses to escape, the saint will catch up in an instant.


    Facing the blow of a saint, everyone did not believe that Wang Xiaofei would have a chance to survive.


    "Friend Wang Daoyou is the quasi-sage closest to a saint in my human race. If he doesn''t die, he is very likely to become a saint!"


    "Then he has to pass this level. If he can''t pass this level, then it''s really a dead end!"


    Once again, they cast their eyes on the screen, and everyone''s mood was very complicated.


    "Guard your own area!"


    The Heavenly Sage was also helpless. He couldn''t even support Wang Xiaofei. Now, he even asked a quasi-sage to guard a plane. This really shows that the power of the human race is deteriorating.


    : . :

 Chapter 2213： sound east and west

    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his style of play.


    The whole situation has been known. Now the demons have the teleportation array, and it is very easy to communicate with each other. Therefore, now Wang Xiaofei is considering the problem of destroying their teleportation array.


    If you can cut off their random communication channel, it will definitely be of great benefit to your next blow.


    Wang Xiaofei is also someone who can do whatever he wants. There is only one thing he has done these few days, and that is to destroy their teleportation formation.


    After all, the battlefield is very large, and the demons also need some protection, and the demons'' army is now somewhat scattered.


    With the strength of his eighty-seven quasi-sages, Wang Xiaofei launched a fierce attack on a military camp.


    After this battle, Wang Xiaofei created another quasi-holy protector, but the biggest benefit was to destroy this army, and then Wang Xiaofei destroyed all the teleportation formations in this direction.


    After adopting such a sudden appearance and sudden attack, Wang Xiaofei has now destroyed more than ten teleportation formations of the Demon Race.


    From the belief network, I learned about the various aspects of the demons. After Wang Xiaofei made some adjustments and attacks again, almost 90% of the teleportation array was destroyed.


    Alright, now it''s finally cut off their passage.


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing damage here, the saint of the demons was really angry, he really didn''t expect such a situation.


    In a military tent, the saints are seated high, and below are dozens of quasi-sages.


    His eyes swept over everyone, and the demon saint said solemnly: "Everyone should know the current situation in various places. From what happened, we can know that the human race has always been in trouble!"


    At this level, needless to say, the human race must be doing something.


    Everyone had anger on their faces. They always thought that the Dou Qi clan was doing things, but they never thought that some very weak human clan would secretly do so many things.


    "Lord Fasheng, the human race should not have such a powerful means. From what we have learned, they actually control a large number of magisters of our race. How did they do it?" Someone asked.


    The demon saint was also full of confusion at this time, and he didn''t want to understand what the situation was.


    After a while, the demon saint said: "Obviously, the other party has a hidden quasi-holy army. They want to destroy our teleportation array and cut off our connection. However, the result of doing this is to them. It is also unfavorable, they are also unable to expand the speed, I ordered that the troops of all parties encircle the direction of Waming City, compress them in that place, and completely annihilate!"


    The sage knows the news that the mysterious army is now attacking the city of Wamin.


    After receiving the order, the demons took the risk that the teleportation formation could no longer be used, but one by one Quasi-Saints led teams from various places to surround the city of Waming.


    coming?


    At this time, they didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei was paying attention to the network, and they knew at a glance the attack of the demons. Through some means, Wang Xiaofei disconnected the fast passage of the demons.


    Through the arrangement of the sage of the demon race, Wang Xiaofei knew that the sage of the demon clan did not lead the army in person, but went alone in order to get to the direction of Washi City in the fastest time.


    The saint has left!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly figured out the situation of the army that was going later.


    This is an army of saints with seventy quasi saints and four hundred virtual saints.


    Looking at the situation of this army, and seeing the situation where the saint was flying with all his strength after being separated from them, Wang Xiaofei realized for the first time that the saint didn''t seem to be that strong.


    In the past, the saint was very powerful in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, but now it doesn''t seem to be that powerful.


    Not far in front of the guards marching, Wang Xiaofei also found a teleportation formation.


    After leaving a few quasi-sages outside the city of Waming to confuse the demons, Wang Xiaofei had already teleported to the front of the guards.


    The Demon Sage never thought that Wang Xiaofei would now turn his attention to his personal guards again. Besides, even if he thinks about it, he is not afraid. After all, his army is not an ordinary army, and it is very powerful.


    The same situation happened again, but this time, Wang Xiaofei made more quasi-sages, and seventy quasi-sages surrounded him at once, and then launched a quick attack.


    At a glance, when only 70 quasi-sages attacked, the guards of the demons were not afraid. In addition to the 70 quasi-sage masters, they also had more than 400 virtual saints generals. There are also many soldiers, and watching these attacking people is like watching idiots.


    "Kill them!"


    The person in charge of the command was a quasi-sage of the demon race. When he shouted at this time, all the quasi-sages greeted him.


    Soon, the two sides were fighting in one place.


    When this fight broke out, the quasi-sage of the Demon Race was a little confused. He could see that the more than 70 quasi-sages were almost suicidal attacks. They didn''t care about their own lives.


    In one face-to-face, a large number of people fell on both sides.


    Seeing that more than ten quasi-sages died together the quasi-sages of the demon race opened their eyes wide, and there was an unreal feeling.


    Now that we can''t care about that anymore, the two sides are fighting again.


    However, very quickly, more than ten quasi-sages died from the opponent, and now there are twenty quasi-sages reappearing, and soon joined the battlefield.


    With the addition of the twenty quasi-sages, the opponent''s strength has grown a lot.


    There is really no time to think so much on the battlefield, the quasi-sacred commander of the demons can only attack continuously.


    Afterwards, the quasi-sage commander of the Demon Race had a bad feeling. He now has more than 30 quasi-sages dead on his own side. After that, the other party not only supplemented the dead quasi-sages, but also added more than ten quasi-sages.


    Why does the other party have so many experts?


    No one can figure it out.


    At this time, the fighting has become more intense.


    The demon saint who was flying suddenly stopped and stood in the sky like that. When he looked at the content of the message, his face changed, and he turned and walked towards the military camp from which he came out.


    The demon saints are returning quickly, but as more and more quasi-sages join the battlefield, the demons'' guards are almost killed.


    One hundred quasi-holy guardians!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face. This style of play was really effective.


    : . :

 Chapter 2214： kill saint

    The demon saint was really frightened and angry at this time. He never thought that such a thing would happen. He was deceived, and the strong man of the human race was targeting his own guards.


    When he opened his body, the saint of the demon race was already soaring into the sky. This time, he didn''t have any worries, he just used his most powerful energy to attack.


    Although his speed is not as fast as the teleportation array, it is not too weak.


    The biggest worry of the demon saint now is that he received the information too late, and he really doesn''t know if his army still exists.


    Who is it?


    Up to now, he has not figured out what kind of person is in charge of this matter, and no matter what, he can''t figure out which saint in the white race has such means.


    He has confirmed that this person must be a saint.


    Could it be a new appearance in the saint?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was already investigating the situation of the saint of the Demon Race. Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew about the arrival of the Saint of the Demon Race. However, now he is a little hesitant, whether he should fight this saint.


    In the past, although Wang Xiaofei had a killing formation, he didn''t know if his killing formation could really kill him.


    Taking a look at the war that just ended, and then looking at the hundreds of quasi-sacred guardians that he already owns, Wang Xiaofei bit his teeth, thinking that he was fighting today.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he could really destroy One Sage today, then even if he resolved the crisis for the human race, his pressure here would be greatly reduced.


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes glanced around here.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei threw the killing formation, and saw that the killing formation immediately appeared in front of the place surrounding the battlefield. I believed that the saints of the demon race would rush over when they saw the situation here.


    Originally, this kind of formation could also be used against the saint. Wang Xiaofei still seemed to be a little more careful. He didn''t know how powerful the saint was, and naturally he didn''t want to take risks on his own.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei collected the more than 100 quasi-sages, and he also came to the underground below the killing array.


    With the ability of the saint, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t believe that the saint can''t find him. As long as he finds himself, he will naturally fall into this area, and killing the holy formation will naturally be able to trap him.


    The place seemed calm all of a sudden, except for the dead sergeants, only the sound of the wind kept ringing.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei waited for half an hour, he only heard the roar of energy, and a figure appeared here.


    Yes, it was the saint of the demon race who came. He was really angry and anxious. This time he left too far. Even with his ability, it took half an hour to get here.


    coming!


    Wang Xiaofei was content to look at the demon sage who had arrived by investigating Mosquito. What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the sage had no worries at all and fell into the killing array that he had set up.


    At a glance, seeing so many of his subordinates who died, the saint of the demon race was really furious at this time.


    When his consciousness was swept away, he actually saw Wang Xiaofei hiding in the ground.


    Is that this kid?


    The saint of the demon race was a little dazed. He really didn''t expect to be such a character, how could it be possible!


    At this time, it was really difficult for him to understand. He also knew the situation of the saints of the human race through various channels, at least the appearance. However, he had never seen the person hiding in the ground, and he did not know this person. what kind of character.


    Could it be that he killed so many people?


    impossible?


    When the sage of the Demon Race was confused here, how could Wang Xiaofei, who has been in battle for a long time, let go of such an opportunity? After seeing his situation, he didn''t think much about it at all and started the formation directly.


    Formation?


    The sage of the Demon Race really wanted to laugh. A small quasi-sage just wanted to trap himself with a formation?


    It''s a pity that he soon had a solemn expression on his face, and there was even a gleam of horror in his eyes.


    What kind of formation is this?


    The saint of the demon race was completely shocked at this time. He could feel that this formation was a powerful threat to him.


    Before he could understand it, this killing formation had already burst out with enormous power.


    This is the Dao Power Killing Blade!


    What only saints know is that for characters like them, the Dao Power Killing Blade in this world is a very powerful killing power. It is something that directly kills the Dao Vessel. , the saint will quickly fall into the realm, from the saint realm to the quasi-holy realm.


    impossible!


    The saint of the demon race was really frightened, he never thought that the other party would have such a killer move anyway.


    This is not at the level of a divine weapon at all.


    However, the saint of the Demon Race is not an ordinary person. After the shock at the beginning, he quickly stabilized his mind, and then saw him take out an incomparably huge staff and kept bombarding the front.


    A huge roar came, and the killing formation controlled by Wang Xiaofei looked like it was blown open.


    What a powerful attack power!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei realized that he still underestimated the power of the sages. There are only fifty quasi-sages who can deal with it. Fortunately, he used a hundred quasi-sages to support the formation. If a high-level expert keeps stacking energy in it Killing the Holy Array will really break.


    The demon saint also knew that he was in crisis today. This time, he continued to bombard him without leaving any means. Not only that, he also used all the attacking methods he had collected.


    not good!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he knew that his killing formation was not powerful enough.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei immediately integrated the hundred quasi-sacred guardians into the killing formation.


    Things have reached this level, and Wang Xiaofei can''t care so much anymore. If the Killing Array can''t destroy the opponent, then he may be the one who will die.


    Of course, I can also teleport away from the Danhai, but the situation that I finally got will be resolved.


    As Wang Xiaofei integrated a hundred quasi-sages into it again, Wang Xiaofei found that his killing formation had advanced to the third rank.


    With the emergence of this third-order, the energy transformed by those magisters manifested again, and even three saint energy bodies were transformed into the killing array.


    Under the attack of these three saints, the saint of the demon race was completely stunned, and then, without resisting a few blows, the saint of the demon race was killed by the entire bombardment.


    A lot of magic energy surged out.


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to use his Hall of Will to collect the will energy of the opponent, he found that the Holy Array that had already been killed was merged, and it was upgraded again, from three saints to four saints.


    : . :

 Chapter 2215： 4 holy lore

    ?All kinds of mysterious Dao rhymes appeared in the formation, and four virtual saints sat cross-legged in the formation.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei never thought that the formation he created could be upgraded in this way. He didn''t even think that he knew that he had created an amazing formation.


    ??


    All around, Wang Xiaofei felt that the rich magic energy was fading. With the death of the saint, the demon, all over the land of the demon, it was obvious that all kinds of holy spirits were coming. scattered in the sky.


    ??


    This is a situation that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before. Now he knows how the Holy Fate came from. It turned out that the saint was born from the breath of the saint after his death.


    ??


    Pity!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to catch it, he realized that he couldn''t catch it at all with his current cultivation.


    ??


    After all, cultivation is still not enough!


    ??


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about it either. Now that there is such a formation that can really kill the saint, Wang Xiaofei is no longer afraid of the saint''s arrival.


    ??


    This formation was just called the Killing Saint Formation, which was a bit inappropriate. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei simply changed it to the Four Saints Killing Formation.


    ??


    When he looked at his quasi-holy guardians, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, and now there are only five of his own guardians left.


    ??


    Go back first!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knows his current situation. Now, even if he has a holy relationship in front of him, he can''t grasp it. Therefore, for him, what he needs to do now is to improve his star status.


    ??


    After several teleportation, Wang Xiaofei had returned to the Starlight Domain.


    ??


    Now this place has been turned into his own capital by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    The divine veins were shot out by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    This time, when he arrived at the land of the demons, Wang Xiaofei forcibly extracted several large divine veins.


    ??


    After incorporating their own will, these divine veins are different from ordinary divine veins or demonic veins. This is an energy that anyone who has faith in themselves can cultivate.


    ??


    Now that the Divine Veins are planted, Wang Xiaofei no longer cares about this matter. Sooner or later, everyone will know their names. As long as they have faith in themselves, their cultivation will be greatly improved.


    ??


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaofei has begun to penetrate his own will in the world of the human race.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei had just entered the land of the human race, and several saints immediately detected his aura.


    ??


    In the space of the saints, when the heavenly sage gave Wang Xiaofei a traction force, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the space of the saints.


    ??


    As soon as he entered this space, Wang Xiaofei found that all the saints were clones, and he was the real person.


    ??


    It seems that everyone has made the space not too far away from themselves.


    ??


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, how''s it going?" As soon as he entered, the Northern Saint asked.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "Although the demons have the power of hundreds of quasi-sages led by saints this time, I have killed more than 200 of their quasi-sages, it is estimated that there are three hundred. The result is to destroy one of their saints."


    ??


    What?


    ??


    All of a sudden it became quiet, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, they were shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s words.


    ??


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, do you think they lost a saint?"


    ??


    Saint Kunlu was also surprised.


    ??


    Knowing that everyone probably hasn''t figured it out yet, Wang Xiaofei said with a smile, "Just do the math."


    ??


    Needless to say, several saints are now counting.


    ??


    Now that the saint of the Demon Race is dead, the secret is obvious, and everyone only needs to calculate the situation to know the situation.


    ??


    "Sure enough, a saint died!"


    ??


    "The whole of the eastern part of the Demon Race has calmed down, and they have perished!"


    ??


    Several people have confirmed the situation.


    ??


    At this time, when the pair of eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei again, there was more shock on everyone''s faces. You must know that they are all strong, and they have fought against foreigners for so many years, but they can only maintain it. , the current situation is that a saint who has not been sanctified can actually destroy the sanctification.


    ??


    "What method did you use?" Saint Tiangan asked eagerly.


    ??


    Then he thought that everyone has their own secrets. After asking this question for a while, he said embarrassedly: "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei wants to show his power now, he naturally won''t hide it. Besides, this Four Saints Killing Formation has been completely integrated into his will, even if a saint wants to take it away, it is impossible for him to take it away. The formation of the combination of his own will exists, even if the saint wants to kill him, the four saints can block the saint''s attack at the first time.


    ??


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said. I created this formation myself, it''s called the Killing Array!"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he didn''t say anything about the Four Saints lore formation.


    ??


    This time, after Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the formation, he did not show the saint.


    ??


    However, following the formation of the formation, the whole body of several saints trembled. How powerful they are, as soon as they felt the situation of this formation, they clearly felt the threat to them.


    ??


    It''s really amazing!


    ??


    Everyone''s spiritual consciousness just swept away and had some clear understanding of the situation of this formation, knowing that it was Wang Xiaofei''s will to sacrifice and create, and it was one with Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist would set up his own Dao power rules at the level of quasi-sage!" The Heavenly Sage sighed in admiration.


    ??


    "The rules of Dao power?" Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know the situation at all Heavenly God sage looked at Wang Xiaofei, smiled and said, "No wonder you don''t understand, this kind of rule power is the power possessed by sages, it is used by One''s own will plus the formation method, the entire refining is purely based on one''s own energy and will, and can''t be borrowed from outsiders. At the beginning, it can be some formation methods and the like. However, with the injection of a large amount of energy of one''s own will After that, the formation will be formed."


    ??


    Taking another look at Wang Xiaofei, he continued: "Every sage will have some rules of his own because of his own energy. The rules are strong and weak. However, any kind of rule is the power of the Tao. Humans have the ability to kill."


    ??


    Saint Kunlu replied: "The energy of self-will required by this rule is too huge. Every injection of a saint requires almost a quasi-sage energy, which takes a lot of time."


    ??


    Seeing everyone looking at him again, Wang Xiaofei realized in his heart that they wanted to ask how they did it.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei was having a hard time answering, the Heavenly Sage smiled and said, "Everyone has their own secrets, we don''t need to ask any more. If my family can have Wang Daoyou, then there will be another saint-like existence. This is Good thing!"


    ??


    Everyone nodded secretly when they heard this. Having such a character is really not a bad thing for the human race, or even a great good thing.


    ??


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . . Mobile version reading website: m.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2216： Heavenly Worry

    ?After a short meeting with the saints, several saints left excitedly. Wang Xiaofei''s amazing performance was really good for them, which greatly reduced their pressure.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, the Heavenly God sage suddenly sent a voice transmission to let him stay.


    ??


    Soon, only Heavenly Sage and Wang Xiaofeipan sat here in the space.


    ??


    "Wang Daoyou, there is basically no problem in the west, but we still have a big problem in one place, and the eastern region has also lost a saint, and now the giants in that side will attack our family! "


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei understood the situation as soon as he heard it, and asked, "Do you mean to let me go?"


    ??


    Nodding slightly, the Heavenly Sage said: "You can see that, we each defend one side, and no one can support the East. Although there are more than 100 quasi-sages of our clan in the East area, but these strengths are in front of them. It''s useless at all against the saints and the giants who come with all their strength."


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew the situation. Facing the attack of the enemy clan, more than 100 quasi-sages heard a lot, but in fact it was not many.


    ??


    "What about the giant clan?"


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, the Heavenly Sage said: "The giants have always been responsible for the two sages in one plane, but it is actually the world that threatens our clan the most, fortunately they don''t know what''s going on in that world. In each of the worlds, two saints are in charge of one side, and those worlds are very attacking them. In such a situation, they also know that even fighting with my human race will not be of much benefit. Treating my human race world as a buffer zone for them, leaving the development of our race unattended, but transferring their power to deal with foreign races."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded. Although the giants were able to take down an area of ??the human race, they were also afraid of the joint attacks of the saints, so it was a good choice to use the human race as a buffer zone.


    ??


    With a sigh, Heavenly Sage said: "We are still a little careless. It is said that the giants lost two saints when they fought against the enemy, and the outside world invaded. Under such circumstances, in order to supplement the saints, they decided to make up their minds. It hit the land of my human race, so, it suddenly launched an attack on my human race world, and quickly attacked in, our Eastern saint was besieged by the two saints carelessly, and he died."


    ??


    "They didn''t attack anymore, did they?"


    ??


    The Tiangan saint nodded and said: "They just want to use the territory of the human race to achieve a saint, and still want our human race world to help them block the attack of this world, so now they are using a method to occupy it little by little. The site is transformed into their faith energy."


    ??


    "Do you mean to fight back?" Wang Xiaofei somewhat understood the thoughts of the Heavenly God.


    ??


    Tiangan sage said: "If it was in the past, I did not advocate attack, but now there are some variables, you are the one who can destroy the holy, if possible, I hope you go to the east to fight, others I don¡¯t know the situation. When my human race was able to stabilize, the giants didn¡¯t make any movement. With the fall of our two saints, the giants are no longer optimistic about my human race. Therefore, their thinking has already changed. The human race will be finished sooner or later, so grabbing some more territory is some territory, and even they can know what they are doing now, they want to mobilize the army to take another territory, so as to generate one more saint in the land of the human race."


    ??


    "Do you think the giants will have a large-scale attack this time?"


    ??


    "I was just guessing before, but now I can confirm it. They will indeed come with all their strength. Although there will not be too many troops, the giant clan has a large territory and there are more quasi-saint-level masters than us. There are too many, and, innately, our clan is a disadvantage in the battle with the giant clan. To be honest, they have always regarded our clan world as a buffer zone, and looked down on my clan at all."


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really understood the dangers of the human race. The giants did not fail to defeat the human race world, but they had always looked down on the human race world. Now that they lost the two saints, they naturally decided to hit the human race world. Above, if this is the case, if there is no accident, the human race world can''t stop them at all.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "The west is basically calm now, and the demons are actually facing attacks from other worlds. They should not dare to provoke us for the time being. We can also treat them as one of our clan. buffer belt."


    ??


    Saint Tiangan smiled and nodded and said: "Originally, my human race was estimated to be dead. I didn''t expect you to appear. You are a variable of my human race. If you can stop the giants'' offensive in the east, there will be more of my human race. Time, I hope that two saints will be born."


    ??


    Although Tiangan looks calm, Wang Xiaofei can clearly feel his urgency. Now the human race world is really dangerous.


    ??


    "It turns out that the saints from the north and the south went to support?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    With a sigh, Tian Gan said: "You have actually seen the situation. If it really comes at that time, will the outside world in the north and south not come to attack? Besides, the giants have always been quasi-sacred to attack, and the two Wouldn''t they know that the saint went to support it, it''s targeted."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly He understood the meaning of the heavenly sage. Anyway, the west has calmed down and can be stabilized for a while. If he can take this opportunity to stabilize the east, the human race will be stable. There is still some respite, but now Tiangan is also a little confused about the future of the human race, and he is deeply worried about the human race world.


    ??


    At this time, Saint Tiangan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I hope that you will rush to the Eastern battlefield to defend as soon as possible. Even if you can''t repel the attack of the giants, you must defend it and prevent them from attacking."


    ??


    Knowing that he couldn''t refuse, Wang Xiaofei said, "Okay, I''ll go immediately."


    ??


    Only then did the Tiangan sage show a smile on his face: "There is no other way, I can only work hard for you, the growth of my human race is getting more and more difficult, and many divine veins have been extracted by foreign races, which has also caused my human race to cultivate more and more. difficulty."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If there is a chance, I will extract their divine veins."


    ??


    The Tiangan saint said seriously: "The giants are powerful, even if they are virtual saints, they have a combat power that is not weaker than quasi-sages. To withstand the offensive of the saints, I still have a worry, that they will send quasi-holy masters far beyond the demons to come, what help do you need?"


    ??


    The Heavenly Sage is actually embarrassed. Letting a quasi-sage stand up to the saint''s offensive is something that is not available in any world.


    ??


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . . Mobile version reading website: m.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2217： Preacher Wang Xiaofei

    After chatting with Heavenly Sage for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    Wei Taizhong rushed over immediately.


    At a glance, Wei Taizhong''s cultivation has also improved significantly.


    Now Wei Taizhong is more energetic.


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    "Get up, what''s the situation now?"


    "Your Majesty, our army is now very strong, and the territory it occupies is getting bigger and bigger, and many talents have emerged now."


    Speaking of this, Wei Taizhong said: "The matter of faith is also being fully promoted. His Majesty''s Great Emperor Temple is under construction everywhere, and the Huaxia Gate has also been established."


    These are all things that Wang Xiaofei asked Wei Taizhong to forcefully implement, and Wei Taizhong naturally put a lot of thought into it.


    Hearing this, when Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed, he shook his head.


    Wang Xiaofei could see that even though the Huaxia Gate was built and the temple was built, only some officials would pretend to burn a few sticks of incense. They still had problems with their beliefs, let alone ordinary people.


    Wang Xiaofei did these things for the sake of sanctification. When it doesn''t work now, Wang Xiaofei''s chances of being sanctified are very few. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei knows that he should do something in this matter.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei thought seriously.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofeiming also understood that interests are the key. Everyone did not get some benefits from themselves. Naturally, their belief in themselves was much weaker. If they could benefit from it, then Crazy beliefs arise.


    "Wei Taizhong, summon all the backbones of the Huaxia Sect from all over the country to the Starlight Domain, and I want to preach."


    "Preacher?" Wei Taizhong was stunned.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Wei Taizhong is also a very loyal person. As long as it is arranged by Wang Xiaofei, he will do it without compromise.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei did not do anything with the women, but entered the training room by himself.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas, that is, I have come up with a set of things.


    Since this is the case, what Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to come up with a belief formula. As long as he has faith in himself, his cultivation can be quickly improved. For those who have no belief in himself, after practicing the skills, he will not be able to. kick in.


    This is a special technique for the Huaxia Sect. The head of the Huaxia Sect is himself. As long as you enter this sect, you must believe in yourself. Grow directly to the level of quasi-sage, and only after reaching the quasi-sage can they create their own skills and become sanctified.


    It is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to create a formula, it is nothing more than a kind of energy cultivation change.


    Wang Xiaofei intends to change all the divine veins in the places under his control.


    However, Wang Xiaofei then dismissed this idea.


    If you can only cultivate your own skills in your own realm, it will be limited. The best way is to change your energy into energy with your own will when you go to other people''s realm.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei finally deduced a set of martial arts, and Wang Xiaofei named it Huaxia Shenjue.


    One of the biggest benefits of the Huaxia Divine Art is that only those who believe in the Great Emperor Wang Xiaofei can quickly improve their cultivation.


    After finishing a set of exercises, Wang Xiaofei walked out again.


    "Your Majesty, all the people have gathered on the square, and many people came this time."


    After meeting the cheers of His Majesty, Wang Xiaofei sat high on a dragon chair.


    Casting his eyes on everyone, Wang Xiaofei said: "You are all disciples of my Huaxia Shenmen. I have never given you a set of kung fu formulas. This set of kung fu techniques can be cultivated very quickly. Of course, for the true belief in me The people will be very fast."


    Through the energy of Danhai, Wang Xiaofei used the method of collectively injecting the kung fu technique, and directly introduced the kung fu technique to everyone''s brain.


    After finishing this matter, Wang Xiaofei called in several people from the core layer, and then one person distributed some cultivation resources to them.


    Having killed so many quasi-saint level masters, what Wang Xiaofei lacks most now is these things.


    Looking at Wei Taizhong, Wang Xiaofei handed a large ring to Wei Taizhong and said, "You are now the deputy head of my Huaxia Shenmen. You can provide these resources, and you must improve some masters as soon as possible."


    When Wei Taizhong looked at the contents of the ring, he almost threw the ring out of fear. There were so many resources in it that he was shocked.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything else when he arrived, and walked into a hall where more than a thousand people were sitting cross-legged.


    Glancing at these people, Wang Xiaofei found a few people who didn''t believe in him. If he wanted to know what kind of influence his skills had on people''s consciousness, let''s take them as an experiment.


    After entering the content of the kung fu into everyone''s minds, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "This is specially created for the disciples of Huaxia Shenmen, this is the core kung fu of my sect, only if I have a deep belief in me If you don¡¯t believe in me, you don¡¯t have to practice this art, and it¡¯s useless if you practice it.¡±


    Is there such a trick?


    Everyone''s faces showed complicated feelings, and no one believed that there would be such a skill.


    After Wang Xiaofei finished these things, he didn''t communicate with everyone, and left immediately.


    After Wang Xiaofei had been gone for a long time, everyone realized that their cultivation was rising sharply.


    When some people ran it quickly, many people exclaimed.


    After raising Wei Taizhong and others to their cultivation base, Wang Xiaofei explained some things for them to do, and they were ready to go to the battlefield in the east.


    There are many teleportation formations on the battlefield in the east. Wang Xiaofei also studied it carefully. There are a few places where some teleportation formations may have to be filled, but the arrival is still smooth.


    A set of martial arts was deduced by Wang Xiaofei, and the entire Huaxia Shenmen has been created by Wang Xiaofei to create a complete system of religious practice.


    Looking at his complete cultivation system, Wang Xiaofei knows that the entire cultivation method is changing from now on, and this is the foundation of his sanctification.


    I believe that with the continuous growth of everyone, a large number of Huaxia Shenmen disciples will be formed.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a special aura was being generated in his body. This was an aura that seemed to be possessed by a saint.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was on the right path, and the next step was to improve his star position and enter the holy position.


    After two days of fighting with his concubine Hu Tianhei again, Wang Xiaofei used the teleportation array to leave.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2218： Formation power

    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry. Now for him, there are still two things to do. One is to establish some secret teleportation arrays of his own to facilitate his next Danhai teleportation. Therefore, every time he teleports, he will According to the distance of Danhai teleportation, find a place to set it up. Fortunately, the teleportation array here has a channel, and there is no problem when it arrives.


    One more thing is to further build up its own network in the east.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei''s belief network in the east has been established, but, after all, this is not the place under his jurisdiction, that is, he has a connection with saints and high-level officials. Now he has started to build some base stations, and then radiated. Go out, in this way, the entire area is brought under his jurisdiction.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s construction speed was very fast. He killed so many quasi-sages and imaginary saints. Wang Xiaofei didn''t lack materials and the like.


    Slowly, Wang Xiaofei''s network has spread.


    not good!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei''s network radiated to the most eastern point, Wang Xiaofei''s complexion changed.


    The giant clan suddenly attacked.


    What came from the Internet was that every place was instantly captured by a large number of giant armies.


    Through those human races, Wang Xiaofei also saw the appearance of the giant race. Everyone has a body of at least three meters. Every time they attack, Wang Xiaofei finds that they are far stronger than the human race.


    Under the destruction of a large number of networks, Wang Xiaofei found that the giants were killing every place they went, and they slaughtered every big city of the human race.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about connecting to the network anymore, and he flies away in the fast transmission.


    The voice transmission of the Heavenly Sage also came over at this time.


    "Friend Wang Dao, go as soon as possible!"


    Heavenly Sage was obviously very worried. He also didn''t expect such a situation. The opponent''s attack was too fast.


    "How about other aspects?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    The sage Tiangan said: "From various signs, we can know that the enemies from the outside world are already gathering, and it is very likely that they will attack. Therefore, none of us can leave, and the Eastern battlefield can only rely on you."


    It seems that there is really a problem!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard this, he knew in his heart that the enemies from other worlds are now working together in secret. It is estimated that everyone wants to see the attack of the giants. If the human race does not have much resistance, everyone will attack in an all-round way. The human race is over.


    After a while of teleportation, Wang Xiaofei sighed and finally arrived.


    This is an unmanned area. After Wang Xiaofei broke into a few secret teleportation formations, this time there was no teleportation, and the teleportation formation in front had already been destroyed by the giants.


    Divine consciousness swept over, and what Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance was the sky full of killing energy.


    It''s over!


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei knew from the breath of the sky that the human race ahead had been wiped out.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also showed a kind of resentment. He really didn''t expect the giants to do such a thing.


    Well, since this is the case, I, Wang Xiaofei, will destroy your giant clan too!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already vowed to destroy the giant clan.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not an impulsive person. Although he is angry, he still does his own thing. He keeps looking for a place to put a secret teleportation array on, so that he has a retreat, and then he starts to build a base station here for a few days. After hard work, Wang Xiaofei re-established the network here.


    What we need to do now is to build a network in the direction of the giants.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is considered a strong man. After stepping out of the void step by step, an army of giants appeared in front of him.


    Looking at this army, the speed of the wind is very fast. It is estimated that a place has just been destroyed, and it is rapidly advancing in the direction of the human race.


    Standing in the void, Wang Xiaofei looked at the giant army coming in front of him, and he didn''t find any masters that were too powerful, the highest being the quasi-saint-level powerhouse.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about how they were rated, but only sensed their cultivation from the other party''s energy situation. As long as the energy was comparable to that of a quasi-sage, they would be considered a quasi-sage.


    Now Wang Xiaofei only has a few quasi-sage guardians, so he can''t fully rush to kill. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also wants to see what the situation of his four-sage lore formation is like.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei''s expression straightened, and then when he waved his hand, the killing aura that filled the sky suddenly dropped.


    Then, a situation that completely shocked Wang Xiaofei happened.


    This time, the giants came with a vanguard army of 100,000 people. They came from everywhere to attack the city. Although there were not many strong people, there were tens of thousands of virtual saint-level masters in this army, and there were also quasi-sages. There are more than ten, and they have the ability of formation, and almost no quasi-sage of the human race can stop them.


    Now, it seems that a powerful confinement force suddenly appeared in that space, and a large formation fell This was a formation they had never seen before.


    As the great formation descended, what shocked them was that four virtual saints suddenly appeared inside.


    Saint!


    At this time, all the giants were amazed. They never thought that the saints would not come out if they didn''t come out. Once they came out, they would be the four saints.


    Before they could react, the saints raised their hands and pressed them down. One hundred thousand soldiers turned into energy and dispersed in the air. Then, the formation was devoured frantically, and all the energy was integrated into the formation.


    Gone?


    Wang Xiaofei stood there in a daze. Although he knew that his formation was powerful, he didn''t expect it to be like this. This was no ordinary formation.


    An army as powerful as 100,000 people can be killed directly just by using a formation.


    Now what Wang Xiaofei is thinking about is self-protection. There is definitely no problem with the formation. For him, it is a problem of self-protection. It is estimated that these quasi-sage protections are still not enough, and there must be at least fifty Just be holy.


    Of course, after this battle, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have his own confidence, this is not an ordinary formation, killing the saint is not a lie, it really poses a threat to the saint.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to get a few giants to connect the Internet, so that he could know the situation of the giants. He didn''t expect the power of the formation to be so powerful, and he directly killed 100,000 people. Now all he has to do is Enter the place of giants.

 Chapter 2219： giant saint

    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei had just put away the formation, a tyrannical aura had already arrived.


    The saint has arrived!


    So fast!


    Wang Xiaofei was also secretly shocked. He didn''t expect the saint of the giant clan to come so soon.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart. It is estimated that the attack of the giant clan this time was presided over by two saints, each of whom was responsible for one aspect of the army with spiritual sense, and he was ready to come to the quasi saint at any time. It should be the saint of the giant clan. It''s not too far here.


    If it was in the past, when encountering such a situation, Wang Xiaofei would have fled immediately, but now with the formation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to flee at all. How awesome.


    A giant who didn''t look very mighty stood opposite Wang Xiaofei.


    At first glance, this giant is even shorter than the average giant.


    His eyes swept across Wang Xiaofei''s body for a while, and when the giant looked at the battlefield again, there was a kind of doubt in his eyes.


    The 100,000 army has always been locked by his spiritual sense. In his opinion, there should be no problem with this army. However, he never thought that such an army would disappear like this. All were instantly wiped away and then disappeared.


    What exactly happened?


    The saint of the giant clan rushed over immediately.


    However, after arriving here, when he looked at the human race in front of him, he became puzzled again. There was nothing special about this human race, as if it was a quasi-holy human race.


    Not bad, really only the quasi-sage level.


    What is a quasi-sage?


    In the consciousness of this giant saint, he really didn''t have to struggle to kill such a quasi-saint.


    "Boy, what about those troops?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also looking at the saint of the giant clan standing opposite him. Of course he didn''t dare to underestimate him, he was a strong man.


    do not care!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk too much at all, no matter what he said, the other party would attack.


    Saying that the attack is also false, the flip of the opponent''s palm is likely enough to destroy him.


    So, what Wang Xiaofei does now is to be direct, just kill the other party.


    The Four Saints lore formation was sacrificed in an instant.


    what is this?


    The originally indifferent giant saint did not expect such a situation at all, and his expression changed.


    Just as his expression changed, the formation had immediately enveloped him in the formation.


    too fast!


    So fast that the saint of the giant clan didn''t have time to escape even if he wanted to.


    With a snort, the saint of the giant clan really didn''t think that the other party would fight if he wanted to, and he didn''t hesitate at all.


    However, he is only a quasi-sage, so what can the opponent do even if he uses the formation technique.


    The saint of the giant clan didn''t care about Wang Xiaofei''s situation at all.


    I didn''t care about it at first, but as the formation unfolded, when I saw the four saints sitting cross-legged in the formation, the saints of the giants were all in bad shape. He never thought it would be like this. a situation.


    Although the four saints seem to be weaker than themselves, this is a collection of the four saints.


    "kill!"


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the opponent was trapped, he directly injected a thought into it.


    With the injection of Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts, the great formation has begun.


    The saint of the giant clan was really shocked at this time. He had no idea that there was such a formation, and he fought against the four holy men all of a sudden.


    Only after this battle did he discover that the power of the Four Saints in this formation was multiplied, and with the power of the formation, the combat power became stronger and stronger.


    Trapped inside, the saint of the giant clan still wanted to escape, but even he knew some knowledge of formations, but, facing the continuous attacks of these four saints, he could not escape at all. He could only fight back there desperately.


    Wang Xiaofei, who was standing outside, was protected by several quasi-sages, and Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness went everywhere.


    There is no strong person coming from the giant clan at all, nor will anyone from the human clan come. There is only one huge formation in this world that radiates light.


    Sure enough, this formation of his own is very powerful!


    When he saw the battle inside, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. After having such a formation, he was no longer afraid of facing the saint.


    The saint of the giant clan was really shocked at this time, and even had some timid feelings. He knew that he was in danger today.


    I wanted to send out a message to let another saint come, only to find that there is no way to connect with the outside world in this formation.


    how so!


    When did such a strong man appear in the human race?


    At this time, this saint of the giant family has been hit several times in a row.


    With this non-stop blow, he knew that he couldn''t do it.


    There was absolutely no way to do it, and he used all kinds of methods. However, no matter what kind of methods he used, facing the increasingly powerful attacking force, he started to suffer from various injuries.


    Desperately!


    The saint of this giant clan was extremely aggrieved. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t hurt the four saints at all. These were completely virtual bodies. Even if he hit the opponent, his energy was weaker. Then, with the help of the other saints, the person with weak energy was able to recover quickly When he looked at the formation, he didn''t know how to break the formation.


    After another blow, the sage of the giants felt a chill in his heart. He knew in his heart that this was the first time he encountered this kind of lore formation, and he might really perish.


    However, even if he wanted to do his best, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t escape the battle at all!


    Boom boom boom!


    The continuous blows came again. The saint of the giant clan had used up all the medicinal pills that constantly replenished his energy. For the first time, deep despair appeared on his face.


    Under another continuous blow, the body of the saint of the giant family collapsed, and then the collapsed body turned into energy.


    What shocked the saints of the giant clan was that those energies were actually integrated into the formation.


    Just after being integrated into the formation, the battle power of the four saints was further improved. Then, the saint of the giant clan sadly found that he was even weaker.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise came, and the giant saint fell down with a bang.


    Under the continuous blows, the energy of his whole body dissipated, and then his whole body melted away.


    In the fusion of energy, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to see that a saint appeared again in his four saint lore formation.


    The five saints are sitting there cross-legged!

 Chapter 2220： things that shake all parties

    Everything calmed down, except for the still-running formation, the only one standing here was Wang Xiaofei.


    Is this the end?


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling of disbelief, a saint-level expert!


    However, this is the reality.


    When he looked at a formation saint who was completely different from the original giant saint, Wang Xiaofei knew that something had really happened.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, a special aura suddenly burst out, and then a special will is dissipating.


    This is the breath of a saint, the will of a saint!


    Wang Xiaofei is already familiar with this situation. When a saint dies, naturally, there will be such a breath in the sky.


    Really killed a saint!


    In fact, this war is not only concerned by the people of the two races. The saints of all worlds have a spiritual sense locked here, and they all have various ideas. If the giant race progresses smoothly and the human race cannot resist, each Fang''s world will attack here.


    However, when the giant clan was progressing smoothly, an army of 100,000 people disappeared, and just after the 100,000 army disappeared, one of the two saints they locked on has arrived at the battlefield.


    Originally, they thought that the arrival of the saint would naturally change the war. As a result, when the saint came, the entire war changed.


    While everyone was still paying attention, the saint died.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone was shocked. They really didn''t expect that the saint of the giants would fall. If they wanted to die, they could only be the saints of the human race.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already received a voice transmission from the Heavenly Sage, and even asked him to enter that space to meet.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had entered the space.


    At this time, all the saints from all sides had clones to enter, and Wang Xiaofei also entered as a clone.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, and the pair of eyes were full of hope.


    The northern sage said loudly, "A saint of the giant family died, do you know what happened?"


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "There''s nothing wrong. Their vanguard army of 100,000 people was killed. Then the saint came. I put out a killing formation and killed him directly."


    what!


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and they were all stunned. Although the guesses could only be made by Wang Xiaofei, they still felt a sense of shock when they heard Wang Xiaofei admit it with their own ears. Great people!


    "You killed it with an array?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Not bad."


    Saint Tiangan was in a daze for a while, then laughed loudly, and after a while, he said loudly: "God bless my human race!"


    All the saints seemed to breathe a sigh of relief at this time. They must know that since the human race fell to the two saints, the situation of the human race is extremely dangerous. They all know in their hearts that the time for the human race to survive has entered the countdown. Under such circumstances , If the human race does not have a powerful saint, there is no possibility of reversal.


    When everyone was worried, Wang Xiaofei''s appearance was really too timely. After this battle, the giants once again lost a saint, which is of great benefit to the entire war situation of the human race.


    "Friend Wang Dao, do you still have combat power on the Eastern battlefield?"


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei had just fought against a saint and killed a saint. According to the general rules, in this case, the victor would also be hurt. What they were most worried about was that Wang Xiaofei''s formation was also damaged.


    "It''s okay, leave that area in the east to me."


    Wang Xiaofei is really full of fighting spirit now. Since his formation is so powerful, he is naturally not afraid of the arrival of the saint.


    Saint Tiangan''s face was full of smiles and said: "Very good, if they dare to enter, as long as they kill him one more saint, I believe they will never dare to enter again!"


    When they were discussing here, the saint from the giant clan who also commanded this area was stunned. He also did not expect such a thing to happen.


    He knew that the fallen saint went to support him. In his opinion, as long as he received the signal for rescue, he would be able to rush to rescue him as soon as possible, but he did not receive the call for help. He thought that That saint can completely control a place, and he has also carefully analyzed the people sent by the human race, and no saint can come at all.


    He was relieved about the matter that the saint rushed over, and nothing should happen.


    The little human race should be finished, even if one more saint comes out, it will not change the current situation.


    However, what he never imagined was that the whole situation turned out to be beyond his expectations, and the saint who had confirmed that nothing would happen had perished.


    Looking at the rapidly receding energy, looking at the special breath in the sky when the saint fell, he said in a deep voice to a quasi-sage in front of him, "What happened?"


    The quasi-sage was also a little stunned. He also didn''t know what happened, so he could only say: "The vanguard army was destroyed by 100,000, it was only a very short period of time, the saint rushed as soon as he knew the situation. In the past When I calculated the time, it was only a short time when the saint died, and we were disconnected from the information in that direction. In addition, the heavenly mystery in that direction seemed to be affected, even if we calculated it. What the **** is going on there."


    In fact, this sage has been there for a while, and he also didn''t calculate the situation. What he calculated was that there was a quasi-sage of the human race standing there, and there was no way to know how the sage died.


    Quasi-Saint?


    When a huge shield appeared in front of him, the image of Wang Xiaofei appeared in front of the saint.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, this saint could not see how powerful Wang Xiaofei was.


    Is it really him?


    The saint didn''t even think about it. When he took a step, his figure disappeared. He wanted to see what the situation of this quasi-sage of the human race was like.


    Saints from all over the world are sitting there in a daze at this time.


    It stands to reason that the battle of the saints is torn apart. Even if it is, it will take a long time to fight. However, the quasi-saint level character of the human race does not know what kind of means, and it took a very short time to fight. Killed a saint, and, it is still impossible to calculate, what a heaven-defying character this is.


    "Let''s wait and see again!"


    The orders were issued one by one, and everyone knew that the battlefield of the human race might have undergone tremendous changes, with huge variables, and no one dared to attack the human race at this time.


    Remember the mobile version website: m.

 Chapter 2221： kill 1 more saint

    None of the strong people thought that the situation would develop in such a direction.


    Soon, the matter about Wang Xiaofei was also discovered by everyone. The more they knew, the more stunned everyone became. They couldn''t understand why this would be the case. The powerhouse of this human race had only the cultivation of a quasi-sage.


    The saint of the giant clan also got the news at this time, but he didn''t care. After knowing that Wang Xiaofei was only a quasi-sage, he thought that this kid should also suffer some losses in this battle.


    In the flickering figure, this saint came towards Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    In fact, after seeing how powerful his formation was at this time, Wang Xiaofei had already made up his mind and did not hide his tracks, so he swaggered forward.


    Soon, the saint named Hua Lingshan from the giant clan had already arrived in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Hua Lingshan is also a formidable person. Once he arrives here, he will be imprisoned around him.


    The sage''s methods are really powerful. As long as he is imprisoned, Wang Xiaofei will not be able to leave even if he has a moving talisman.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that the other party would have such a means.


    At the moment of confinement, Wang Xiaofei wanted to teleport away from Danhai.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei wanted to teleport, he realized that this was not the case.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was startled, his own Danhai teleportation was not possible now.


    "Boy, I know you have some means, move it now!"


    Hua Lingshan was very happy when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s face changed greatly. He had studied Wang Xiaofei seriously and knew that this kid might have a way of moving. No kind of movement can be performed, and teleportation is also impossible.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei found that his teleportation could not be carried out. However, Wang Xiaofei did not panic, but directly entered the killing circle.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t call it the Four Saints Lore Array, and now there are Five Saints in it.


    In the flashing figure, Wang Xiaofei just entered the formation and found that this formation has another function, that is, the confinement is lifted, and the ability of Danhai''s teleportation has appeared again.


    Okay!


    With Danhai teleportation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is even more determined. This is the formation of the Five Saints. How can such a formation be afraid of a saint?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei simply sat cross-legged in the formation, to see if there was any chance.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the saint''s power was unparalleled, and it directly hit Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    In Hua Lingshan''s thinking, this punch should be able to blast the formation away, but as the power of his punch dissipated, when looking at the formation again, this formation did not have any of breaking open.


    What a powerful formation!


    Hua Lingshan was also a little shocked at this time, thinking that the quasi-sage of this human race should be the saint who used this formation to destroy it.


    After looking at it from a distance for a while, Hua Lingshan felt that this formation was actually dead and could not move, so there was no need to worry.


    However, when a saint was killed, he didn''t dare to be careless, and he still didn''t come close. Not only did he not come close, but he stepped back and sat cross-legged in the distance.


    With Divine Sense unfolding, Hua Lingshan''s purpose is to further observe this formation.


    In fact, there is also a kind of greed in his eyes. If this formation is in his hands, he believes that with this formation, his combat power will be doubled.


    With Divine Sense''s investigation, he didn''t worry about the situation when he arrived. His eyes flickered, and he peeled off the formation bit by bit.


    Wang Xiaofei was also amused when he saw the sage''s behavior. The sage was so careful when confronting him.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was looking at the place where Hua Lingshan was, Wang Xiaofei was very happy. The place where Hua Lingshan was actually was the place where Wang Xiaofei had just broken into an underground teleportation formation.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and it was an opportunity for him.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei has already launched Danhai teleportation.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s teleportation, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had reached the area where Hualing Mountain was located. Then, before Hualing Mountain did not understand the situation, Wang Xiaofei''s killing formation had already been launched.


    After the battle unfolded in an instant, Hua Lingshan was already caught in the formation.


    It''s done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew when the formation was unfolding that it was a real success.


    In the past, there was no problem with killing the four saints and one saint. Now Wang Xiaofei is directly killing the five saints and one saint. Wang Xiaofei believes that there is no problem.


    Hua Lingshan knew that the formation was bad as soon as it unfolded, but when he wanted to escape, he discovered that the formation had a powerful pulling force, and he couldn''t break free no matter how much energy he used.


    Soon, there was some helplessness on Hua Lingshan''s face. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t break free even if he used his most powerful ability.


    not good!


    Hua Lingshan knew that he was careless. Facing this kid, he thought he was really imprisoning him.


    After the formation was unfolded, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed. When the hand tactic was played, the most powerful killing power of the killing formation was unfolded.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s killing power unfolded, UU reading www. Under the joint bombardment of the five saints of uukanshu.com, Hua Lingshan was bombarded with energy scattered all over his body, and soon it was difficult to resist.


    When he saw that five saints suddenly appeared in the formation, Hua Lingshan opened his eyes wide, and he finally knew how the saint with him died.


    It''s over!


    Hua Lingshan was deeply unwilling. When he wanted to beg for mercy, before he could open his mouth, a more powerful bombardment had arrived, and then his entire body had been blasted away, and then his willpower was destroyed by a kind of The stronger willpower wears off.


    After another cup of tea, Hualing Mountain has already fallen.


    Huge energy is raging in the formation, but no matter how powerful the energy is, it cannot support this formation.


    Another saint was created in the formation.


    Six Saints!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know why this formation should be called, but he felt it was more appropriate to kill the holy formation.


    At this time, the sky once again showed an air of sad autumn, and the Taoist energy was declining. This land was already filled with the energy of giants'' transformation, but now this energy is changing, and it has returned to the human race. ''s mood.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei put away the formation, he now felt that his whole body was injected with pure energy from the formation.


    After these energies were injected, Wang Xiaofei''s star position increased rapidly, and soon, Wang Xiaofei found that another galaxy had split into his Danhai.


    : . :

 Chapter 2222： what is the situation

    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really stunned. Dan Hai, who had not changed much for a long time, was changing at this time.


    Originally it was just one galaxy, but now it suddenly split into two galaxies. Not only that, the planets in the galaxy are still splitting wildly.


    One by one planets are being formed rapidly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was sitting cross-legged in the formation, and he could only run his energy crazily.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long he had been running, and the splitting situation had stopped.


    At a glance, there are more than ten thousand planets, and there are really two huge seas of galaxies.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even think about how many planets there are, he just observes and observes his whole body inexplicably.


    The more he observed, the more Wang Xiaofei''s brows furrowed.


    Strange!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as he reached the galaxy of 10,000 planets and split into two galaxies, he should have been sanctified, but now he is still at the level of quasi-sage.


    Not sanctified!


    Wang Xiaofei believes that even if he is facing a saint now, he is not weaker than the other. After adding the formation, he can kill saints at will, but why is he not becoming a saint?


    After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t understand the situation. Wang Xiaofei stopped thinking about it. His eyes flickered, and Wang Xiaofei looked around and looked around.


    The energy here has long since recovered, and it is still the energy of the human race.


    As soon as the formation was collected, Wang Xiaofei received a message from several saints, and when he saw it, he realized that he had been sitting here for a month.


    When he quickly connected with Saint Tiangan, Wang Xiaofei received a message asking him to enter the space.


    The clone quickly entered the space.


    At this time, several saints entered one after another.


    As soon as everyone entered the room, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, and everyone had an incomprehensible feeling on their faces.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, did you kill the two saints of the giant clan?" the southern saint asked first.


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. Killing the Saint is really not such a big deal for him now. What he wants to know most now is his own situation.


    Although everyone already understood what happened, when they heard Wang Xiaofei''s admission with their own ears, they were still extremely shocked. One person completed the act of killing the saint alone, and he killed two saints from the powerful world in a row. What an insane method.


    Saint Tiangan looked at Wang Xiaofei, but at this moment he laughed and said, "Good, good, good!"


    He has never been in a better mood now.


    The northern sage said at this time: "No one thought that Daoyou Wang would kill two saints in a row. With the fall of the two saints of the giant clan, they would no longer dare to move lightly!"


    "Not only them, but the people of the foreign races around them have withdrawn their troops. They have a feeling of worrying that they will provoke my family." Saint Kunlu also had a smile on his face at this time.


    The sage Tiangan added: "Now all parties have sent friendly requests, and the situation of our clan has been changed because of Daoyou Wang. Now we want to hear Daoyou Wang''s opinions on matters of various ethnic groups."


    It turns out that so many things have happened!


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the saints and said, "My human race has lost so much land, now it''s time to take it back!"


    After killing the two saints, Wang Xiaofei is now full of confidence.


    what!


    Although they knew that the human race had turned the corner, when they heard that Wang Xiaofei was so strong, the saints were also shocked. They really never thought about taking back what they lost.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at them and knew what they were thinking. He also sighed inwardly. The fact that the human race has always played with no competition and no share must be changed. When they are strong, they don¡¯t fight. What are the chances of going down to the human race?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes swept over everyone''s body again, and said seriously: "Notify all the worlds, and return double the amount of my Terran territory, otherwise, my Terran will not hesitate to fight!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed again, and the sage Tiangan hesitated: "Will this provoke a war? What if there are so many forces attacking?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have no problem dealing with saints now. If anyone refuses to accept it, I will personally go and destroy them."


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really confident.


    "Is it really possible?" the northern sage asked.


    When Wang Xiaofei sacrificed his formation at once, this time Wang Xiaofei did not hide the existence of the five saints.


    what!


    Everyone''s eyes just fell into it, and they all looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to use the formation to control the five saints. If there were these five saints, what forces would the human race be afraid of!


    "My formation can grow by itself, and every time I kill a saint, I can generate a saint!" Wang Xiaofei has now reached a certain height, and he is not weaker than a saint. With the power of the formation, he no longer hides the formation. Case.


    The saints were really shocked at this time, they had never seen such a holy artifact before.


    In everyone''s mind, Wang Xiaofei''s formation is far beyond the existence of divine weapons, even more powerful than the holy weapons used by the saints themselves.


    "Have you been sanctified?" The northern sage looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes also turned to Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly: "This is also what I want to ask, I don''t know why, my constellation is more than that of a saint. standards, and it turned out that those things happened where I wasn''t sanctified."


    It is so powerful without sanctification!


    Everyone obviously felt a powerful aura from Wang Xiaofei''s body, and they even said that he was not sanctified.


    Saint Tiangan said, "Tell me about your situation."


    Wang Xiaofei told his star position and the situation of the galaxy.


    "You have tens of millions of constellations?" Everyone''s eyes showed astonishment, what a powerful force this is!


    After a while, the Tiangan sage said to himself, "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Everyone''s eyes moved to the Heavenly God Saint.


    Tiangan sage said: "I''m not too clear, it is said that our world, even the outer world belongs to the world of one plane, you can see that the saint is not an immortal existence, when the world of our human race When it is destroyed, the saint will also perish, so it is not an immortal existence."


    Saint Kunlu seemed to have thought of something at this time, and said with a complicated expression: "Yes, what many people don''t know is that we are actually a low-level existence, don''t look at us being called saints here, to high-level The plane, our saint is a joke."


    Wang Xiaofei had never heard of this, and when he heard this, he looked at everyone in surprise.


    : . :

 Chapter 2223： Holy Way

    Saint Tiangan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You may not know something, I''ll tell you about it!"


    "Please elaborate."


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows that he may have come into contact with some core things.


    Saint Tiangan said: "We know that you are from the lower realm, can you tell me where you came from?"


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei would not have said these things at all. Now when he heard Tiangan''s question, Wang Xiaofei no longer worried about anything, and directly told his own growth.


    The saints listened quietly. After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s remarks, the Heavenly God sage nodded slightly and said, "As expected, I guessed right!"


    Saint Kunlu also nodded and said, "That''s right, in fact, the former saint of the human race is already doing the cultivation thing, and I didn''t expect it to be really successful!"


    Wang Xiaofei became even more puzzled. He really didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled appearance, the sage Tiangan said: "Actually, my human race has always had a problem, that is, no matter how you cultivate, you can only reach the level of a first-order saint, and no matter what you do, you can''t make any progress. !"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I also seem to have heard the situation of saints being divided into several levels. I don''t know what the situation is?"


    Tiangan sage said: "We are not very clear about the specifics, we only know that there is a second layer of heaven above us, and that is the real world where the Tao of heaven is perfect, and we don''t know, the first layer where we are located has the Tao of heaven. Defects, so, when we cultivate in this layer of heaven, no matter how we cultivate, we will stop at this layer of heaven. Later, the senior saints watched the decline of our human race day by day, knowing that the human race would perish if it continued like this, so they searched for each other. This kind of method hopes to make up for this defect and send the strong of our family to the second layer of heaven. You must know that if a race cannot get support in the upper layer of heaven, then this race will face slavery. Fate can even kill at will."


    Wang Xiaofei really had never heard of this, so he said in a daze, "This is the case in the human race world, and it should be the same for foreigners, right?"


    Nodding his head, Heavenly Sage said: "Yes, the situation in this layer of heaven is the same, but there are also some areas. When a world has a complete saint system, they can get some access every hundred years. The number of places for the second layer of heaven depends on how many saints they have. For example, our human race, if there are six saints, we can have six places to enter the second layer of heaven. If we lay a piece of the outer world, more If there is one sage, there will be twelve places, and then the number of places will increase exponentially, and at most, there will be a hundred places to the top."


    "How to enter?"


    Shaking his head, the Heavenly Sage said, "It is said that those who get the quota will sense the Heavenly Rank, and after stepping on the Heavenly Rank, they will be able to enter, even if someone follows."


    "What kind of choice is this, is it up to the saint to decide?"


    The sage Tiangan shook his head again and said, "It''s the arrangement of the heavens. There is a list of the heavens, and every world has a list of the heavens. Those who are on the list are those who can qualify."


    While talking, I saw that Saint Kunlu was already guiding Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness to the distance. Soon, Wang Xiaofei saw a huge pillar in a special place.


    I don''t know what kind of material this pillar is made of, so it was erected there. Sure enough, there is a place to write a name on it.


    What shocked Wang Xiaofei even more was that there was already a name on it, which was his own name.


    Saint Kunlu smiled and said, "Sure enough, Daoyou Wang has already been selected."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked again, there was no other person''s name, and he was alone there.


    When the consciousness of the two returned to the space again, when the sage Tiangan looked at the sage Kunlu, the sage Kunlu said: "Sure enough, Daoyou Wang is already on the list!"


    The sage Tiangan was a little excited and said: "It is true, it is true, good, good!"


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled and said, "I heard your explanation just now. There must be six sages in order to have six places, right? How did I get up?"


    Saint Tiangan smiled and said, "Seniors have deduced that there is another situation where one can have a quota, and that is the killing of a saint by an unsanctified person!"


    Is there such a situation?


    Heavenly Sage said again: "Yes, it is such a situation, killing a saint without being sanctified should be impossible, but the situation of the human race is actually getting more and more serious, not to mention the unsanctified. It is not so easy for a person to kill a saint, even for a sanctified person to kill a saint. Therefore, the senior saints thought of developing in other directions. A saint named Xuanyuan found a new way to cultivate The method of talents is to create an illusion, and then inject all kinds of heavenly powers, so that the cultivated people can grow up through various perceptions. Such people belong to a new kind of human beings, and this kind of new human beings will be very different when they grow up. They are very powerful, and they are likely to have super-holy power when they are quasi-holy."


    "You said that the fantasy world was really created by a saint?" Wang Xiaofei had guessed for a long time and now it has finally been confirmed.


    Saint Tiangan sighed: "Although everyone thinks that this may be a means of repairing the way of heaven, it is a pity that it is too difficult. Although there are too many people who have come out of the fantasy world, the growth of those people is not significant. I thought so smoothly, after a long time, with the demise of Saint Xuanyuan, no one cared about the Illusory Realm anymore. Slowly, the Illusory Realm just became a kind of powerhouse for the God Realm. Space cannot generate strong people."


    The northern sage also sighed: "Yes, everyone found that people who come out from there can only reach the level of illusory sage, and no one has grown to be a quasi sage. They all think that the illusion world is a failed setting. It really emerged from there, and it became even stronger!"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that the entire Illusory Realm was created by a saint named Xuanyuan, but with the fall of Xuanyuan, the strong people of the human race no longer paid attention to it.


    Thinking about his situation along the way, Wang Xiaofei is also in a daze. He has experienced too many things. No one can really achieve his own development. He has experienced almost every kind of life.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Heavenly Sage said: "When there is a quasi-sage who kills a saint, that race will get some rewards from heaven, and a powerful divine vein can be generated in the whole world. How many times do you kill? There are several such powerful divine veins generated by the holy will, which is of great benefit to the people of this clan, and can make people improve quickly, but it has no effect on the foreign clan."


    : . :

 Chapter 2224： The holy way is cut off

    "Why I have formed two galaxies, but there is no sense of sanctification?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, everyone looked at each other and sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei saw it, as if there was a secret.


    After a while, the sage Tiangan said, "Originally, we wouldn''t say it, but you are different, and you are qualified to know about it!"


    Saint Kunlu sighed: "This news must not be known to the people. If they do, it will have a powerful blow to the belief of our people!"


    Tiangan sage said: "Friend Wang Dao, have you been unable to sense the sanctification of Taoism?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Yes, I feel that I have reached it, but it seems that I have been a little short of it."


    "Well, your feeling is good, it is indeed such a situation."


    "Why?"


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more confused.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, in fact, the holy way of my human world is gone!"


    "what?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled gaze, the northern sage also sighed: "You have also seen the situation of my human race world, my human race has always been hit by various races, and has always been compressed by the world, our side The world has been squeezed a little bit smaller. This is not the main thing. The main thing is a war hundreds of millions of years ago. At that time, all races also joined forces and launched a powerful attack on our human race. Seeing my human race world will be wiped out. At the time, we can only use the meaning of the saints of the human race."


    "What is the meaning of the saints?" Wang Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Since the birth of saints in my human race world, each saint will inject all his power into the core area when he exists. After a long time, the power of many saints will gather together. You can imagine that the power and will of so many saints are combined. Let''s see how powerful the full blow will be."


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked when he heard it. Of course he could imagine what the situation would be like.


    Tiangan sage said: "Unfortunately, that was just a blow."


    The Southern Saint said, "Although it was a blow, it killed the Ten Saints!"


    "Yes, at that time, the saints from several worlds joined forces. As a result, after the power of the blow, ten of the saints who came were turned into ashes, and my human world was preserved. However, this blow is against the second layer of heaven. The will of my people, the punishment for my human race is that there will be no chance of sanctification for 200 million years."


    "They said they were punished and they were punished? How to punish?" Wang Xiaofei seemed to understand.


    Tiangan sage said: "The strong man from the second layer of the sky came and forcibly stripped half of the holy will of my human world and left. Since then, my human world has lacked the will of the holy way, even if it is a powerful person. Neither can be sanctified!"


    well!


    Everyone sighed again.


    The Northern Sage said: "Don''t talk about 200 million years, you have seen it all, it''s only 100 million years, my human race has lost the two saints, and it will perish in sight. It''s gone!"


    "How powerful is the second layer of heaven?" Wang Xiaofei was really shocked by this so-called second layer of heaven.


    Saint Kunlu said, "If it wasn''t for your presence, my human world would be in an uncontrollable situation now!"


    Tiangan sage said: "Actually, our layer of heaven is originally a place where the will of heaven is lacking. , the people of our level are just a group of captive animals, and they can kill at will."


    Is there such a thing?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really shocked.


    Saint Tiangan added: "There is one more thing you don''t know, the reason why my human race world was so miserable hundreds of millions of years ago was caused by the giant race. They didn''t have such a big territory at the time. It was that time. After the First World War, half of my human race was occupied by them, and the human race world of the original twelve saints could only become the world of six saints, and that time my human race lost the six saints!"


    "They created the Six Saints from the land of my human race?"


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood.


    Everyone sighed again.


    "Wang Daoyou, there are people in the giant clan in the second layer of the sky. The reason why my clan is so miserable is that everything was made by the giant clan. It''s ridiculous, they have always pretended to be good with us, thinking that We don''t know."


    "How did you know?"


    "My fallen One Holy Investigator found out about this situation. It was also their joint effort to take away half of the will of the Holy Dao from my human race world. This is to completely destroy my human race!"


    Are there people from the second layer of heaven intervening?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked in his heart. If this is the case, the human race world that has lost its will cannot be sanctified at all, which is equivalent to destroying the human race world.


    "How can I make up for the will of my human race?"


    Heavenly Sage''s eyes lit up and said: "The will of the holy way of my human race is integrated into the world of the giants. As long as their six saints are destroyed, the will of the holy way can be revealed~www.novelhall.com ~ When the will is released, it will naturally return to the human world."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. Originally, he thought that he could be in peace for a while, but now he realizes that there are still many things to do.


    "Wang Daoyou, we have been discussing this matter all the time. Originally, when we still had six saints, we could use a surprise attack to destroy one or two saints, and then join forces with various clans to destroy them. Unfortunately, we simply united. No foreigners, and even the last time they were besieged by various tribes again, and the two saints were killed again. We no longer have that strength. Originally, we were all hopeless. Now you have appeared, which gives us hope. Our thoughts That is, we will do our best to block the attacks of all parties, and you will go to the world of giants to intercept their saints."


    Wang Xiaofei could see that they thought of this method when they had nowhere to go. In fact, it was a way to fight.


    "Wang Daoyou, this is the situation. I''m ashamed to say that we can''t help you. It''s really a joke to use your unsanctified person to kill the saint, but we have to do it again."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that they were thinking after seeing his formation, and that there was really no way out, so he put all his hopes on himself.


    Saint Kunlu sighed: "It''s difficult, this is too difficult, even if they have two saints dead, and there are still ten saints, not everyone can easily kill them."


    "There''s no other way, another elimination evaluation will begin. When we don''t make any changes, our Terran''s territory will be further compressed!"


    : . :

 Chapter 2225： Absence of the Will of the Holy Word

    "Knockout assessment? What is this?" Wang Xiaofei looked at a few people in confusion.


    Tiangan sage said: "This is the rule set by the people of the second layer of heaven. Every ten thousand years, each world is assessed, depending on the number of saints and the number of quasi-sages. If the standards are not met, they will be forcibly divided. The world gives the surrounding worlds that have reached the standard. The reason why the world of my human race has been shrinking for hundreds of millions of years is inseparable from this matter. Alas, if it is compressed again, the divine veins of our human race world will be reduced. It will be taken away a few times, and the spirit will be reduced even more, and it will be more difficult to want to have a sanctified person."


    From their commentary, the king was careful and content to finally know something, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that they don''t talk about the lack of the Holy Way. If they do, those who keep improving their abilities will really be hit when they hear it.


    The Southern Sage said: "If we evaluate this time, our consequences will be serious. If the two saints fall, and so many quasi-sage and virtual saint-level masters are also killed, many divine veins will be taken away. It''s hard even for us to maintain our matchup."


    Wang Xiaofei heard another thing about maintaining the alignment, and before he could ask the question, the sage Tiangan had already explained: "Although I am a sage, what we need is a lot of energy to maintain the holy way, and the holy way''s energy is maintained. Energy is provided by a large amount of Divine Vein energy, if a large amount of Divine Vein is taken away, it will be difficult for us to replenish the consumption during the battle with the enemy, and the combat power will gradually decrease."


    Needless to say, Wang Xiaofei already knew that the consequences of this incident would be extremely serious. If that were the case, these saints would also perish quickly.


    The space suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Leave the matter of the giant clan to me!"


    He also knows that only himself can do some things, and it is no longer possible to rely on these saints.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei glanced at his Danhai once again when he heard about the divine vein supplying them with energy. Now Wang Xiaofei knows that he is different from ordinary saints. They rely on the human world to absorb energy, but he is The difference is that they have their own energy supply system, which is completely different from them. Except for the energy supply from Danhai, no matter which world they go to, they can use the energy of their world.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s initiative to solve the giant world, everyone''s faces were filled with joy. They had a feeling that the crisis in the human world could really be solved only by Wang Xiaofei.


    "I don''t know what help you need?" The Heavenly God Sage asked.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, these saints are all mixed up like this, what kind of help can I get from them?


    "It''s unnecessary to help. I''ve blended into the world of giants, so let''s take advantage of it."


    "By the way, Fellow Daoist Wang, there is one more thing, every ten thousand years, there will be experts from the second layer of heaven coming, and they will recruit some disciples to go back."


    Wang Xiaofei was also about to ask about this, but he was puzzled: "I knew before that I was a saint when I cultivated to the extreme, but now there is a second-level heaven, what is the situation?"


    The sage of Tiangan said: "If you want to be seen by a person from the sky, the sage is already the ultimate, in fact, this is nothing more than we close the door to become sage. Compared with the powerhouses of the second layer of heaven, we are nothing!"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "The saint is already immortal, why is he nothing?"


    At this time, the other party in the north shook his head and said: "We actually only touched the Tao of this world, and each world has its own Tao. Do you really think that sanctification is eternal? That''s a big mistake, we people are just touching It¡¯s just the threshold of the saint. There are many levels above it. We can¡¯t live forever. What is eternal life? There is also the existence of robbery.¡±


    More and more information!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he really didn''t know much about many things, and there was another calamity here.


    "What is a calamity?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Tiangan sage said: "The sage will have a calamity every ten million years. Once this calamity comes, the sage will transform into the world. If you want to be sanctified again, you have to go through the red dust and refine your heart for ten thousand years before you can return to your place again. , although only half of the will is integrated into the world to refine the heart, the deity also exists, but its combat power will drop significantly."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, if this is the case, as long as he participates in the war, it will definitely be the result of ten deaths and no life.


    Saint Tiangan sighed: "The reason why my clan lost two saints at once, in fact, they are both saints refining the heart of the red source code. After they fall, they can no longer return to their positions."


    With so much information, Wang Xiaofei realized that the saints are not so beautiful, they just live longer than ordinary people Of course, if there is no war, they can live forever , Unfortunately, there are various restrictions, and in each war, they simply don''t have that chance.


    "Have you ever ignored the affairs of this world after being sanctified and hid somewhere?" Wang Xiaofei thought of this.


    Tiangan sage said: "Those who are sanctified from this world cannot leave this world at all, so no matter who they are, they can only coexist and die with this world. Of course, there is still a way, that is to enter the second layer of heaven. Go. As long as they enter the second layer of heaven, they don''t have to be restricted by this world."


    Saint Kunlu shook his head and said, "So what? There are as many saints as dogs on the second layer of the sky. It is easy for someone who has just been sanctified to be enslaved and killed. If they exist, how long can they live after they enter? The saints in the second layer of heaven are even worse, and if they can''t rise up, they will die without life!"


    The people in the space fell silent.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "If we obtain a large number of divine veins, can we generate a large number of quasi-sages, and will anyone be able to become a saint?"


    Tiangan sage said: "It is inevitable to generate a large number of quasi-saints. As for sanctification, it will not work. Our family lacks the will of the holy way. Even if there is no shortage, sanctification is not a simple matter. Once you kill a saint, there will be more hope in our world."


    Wang Xiaofei''s desire to regain the will of the Holy Dao seems to be something that must be done, otherwise it will really be over.


    : . :

 Chapter 2226： Design to kill saint

    Knowing so much inside information, Wang Xiaofei also felt that he could not absorb it for a while, the amount of information was really too much.


    "Friend Wang Dao, everything depends on you!"


    Heavenly Sage''s expression changed and he said something.


    Everyone''s expressions changed at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei knew the situation as soon as he probed his belief network. There was an aura of war being generated in the direction in which the sage Tiangan was in charge.


    Not only in the direction of Saint Tiangan, but also in the direction of Saint Kunlu, there is also such a breath being generated.


    Saint Tiangan looked at the crowd and said, "Although we killed two of the giants, it is clear that the giants are going to launch a crazy act of revenge. All the tribes know that this is also an opportunity for them, and they want to destroy our human world in one fell swoop."


    Saint Kunlu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are under a lot of pressure. This time the giants should have obtained the intervention of the second layer of heaven. Their opponents will not attack. If this is the case, they are very likely to be the same to!"


    Wang Xiaofei also felt some pressure, this is no ordinary war.


    "Let''s defend each other, we can only do our best to fight!"


    When Saint Tiangan finished speaking, his figure had disappeared.


    Then the figures of the saints disappeared one by one.


    With the avatar taken back, Wang Xiaofei sat there and pondered.


    There are so many things I know today, it''s really hard to digest for a while.


    However, for Wang Xiaofei, one of the problems he faces now is the attack of the giants.


    Although it is just a guess, Wang Xiaofei agrees with the guess. The giants are related to the Second Layer of Heaven, and it is very likely that they have really received the support of the Second Layer of Heaven. In this way, the human race world will face a powerful blow from the giants.


    Second layer of heaven!


    Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head, the situation is the same wherever he goes, and the human race world doesn''t know if there are any masters of the second layer of heaven.


    With a sigh of relief, Wang Xiaofei immediately cheered up.


    If Wang Xiaofei didn''t have so many means in the past, now he is really not afraid of each other.


    Let''s fight!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly probed.


    Now his belief network has been connected with the giant world.


    It didn''t take a while, Wang Xiaofei had already figured out the situation of the giant clan.


    Sure enough, it was supported by the Second Layer of Heaven. The powerhouses of the Second Layer of Heaven affected those races around the Giant Race, and they obtained the agreement not to attack the Giant Race for a certain period of time.


    Fortunately, the information that Wang Xiaofei got was not from the other party. They just sent the Six Saints to come, leaving the Four Saints to guard them.


    The arrival of the Six Saints?


    After Wang Xiaofei probed again for a while, he felt somewhat regretful. He didn''t have a teleportation formation on the giants'' site, so he couldn''t teleport through Danhai. Otherwise, he could have entered the giant world to kill one or two saints. .


    Although there is no teleportation formation, Wang Xiaofei still has to do something.


    Before the arrival of the giant saints, Wang Xiaofei quickly thought about introducing war into the world of giants no matter what.


    After the Yi Rong Jue unfolded, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the area of ??the giant clan.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is much more comfortable in doing this. In the energy fields of the two realms, he only needs to set up a void formation, and he can even teleport freely between the two realms.


    Entering the world of giants, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the rules and powers here are completely different. This is an energy world dominated by power. Everything is about madness and rampant.


    Adjusting his Danhai energy, Wang Xiaofei quickly adapted to everything here.


    What I didn''t say, what Wang Xiaofei did was to keep spreading the teleportation formation.


    One by one, the teleportation arrays went into the distance.


    Wang Xiaofei even quickly found a giant teleportation formation of the giant clan.


    Because Wang Xiaofei was transformed into a giant, and after secretly killing a few giants of the virtual saint level, Wang Xiaofei also knew the way to pass.


    After disguising again, Wang Xiaofei started teleporting in the giant''s teleportation formation as a giant.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had come to the southern region of the giant clan, and there was still a saint here to protect him.


    Wang Xiaofei''s goal was to stare at this giant clansman.


    After arranging the teleportation formation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were already on the place where the saint lived.


    This is a very wonderful space, and it has a lot of formations.


    There is a network of beliefs, but Wang Xiaofei quickly found out the situation here.


    It''s him!


    Wang Xiaofei also has no way to do it. Now the six saints join forces to attack the human world. Although his formation can kill the two saints, he can''t stand the crowd. Therefore, he does not dare to take risks. The best way is of course to use it by himself. It''s just a lousy method, just put the blame on their opposing world.


    Although he didn''t know what their opponents were like, Wang Xiaofei knew the race of the world opposite them through the giants'' network.


    It was a race that Wang Xiaofei didn''t even call, let''s say it was the sea clan, but these people can walk on the ground without any problem, and their combat power is also very strong.


    After the disguise, Wang Xiaofei has become a kind of sea clan.


    "go!"


    Standing in the voidWang Xiaofei has already sacrificed that killing formation.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s sacrifice, the killing formation has grown bigger, growing in circles, and soon, the world is covered by this formation.


    Together with the formation, the southern saint of the giant clan discovered the situation, and punched out Wang Xiaofei''s direction with a punch.


    Wang Xiaofei, who had been a quasi-sage for a long time, went to a place underground after a Danhai teleportation, and he happened to be able to manipulate the formation.


    "rise!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts moved, the formation was completely covered, even the saint was covered in it all at once.


    This southern sage of the giant clan really didn''t expect someone to sneak attack on him. He found the situation when he stayed here and was cultivating. At first glance, all he saw was a quasi-sage level person of the sea clan. In his opinion, his punch will definitely be able to kill the opponent.


    However, what he never imagined was that his punch turned out to be a useless punch.


    When he saw the formation coming again, he threw a few punches in succession.


    The result was even more shocking to him. No matter how he bombarded, the formation was still covered.


    Suddenly there was a big knife in his hand, and the southern saint slashed towards the formation with one knife.


    When he thought about it, even if a saint came, his own sword would be difficult to block, and it must be a formation capable of smashing the opponent.


    : . :

 Chapter 2227： kill 4

    With the killing formation in hand, Wang Xiaofei can be said to have no rivals now. The southern saint of the giant clan never thought that someone would come here to target him, and before he could react, he was already caught in the formation.


    A powerful roar came, and the southern saint''s indifference from the beginning to the current fear, his bombardment became even more violent.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei''s formation is not an ordinary formation. With the five saints joining forces, it is impossible for a southern saint to be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent.


    Boom boom boom!


    The five saints are all in one attack, that is, they attack in the formation. If they were outside, they might not know what they would be like.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei covered the entire army. Naturally, the soldiers of the giant clan were also caught in the formation. Compared with the saints, those soldiers were even worse. The aftermath of the attack They are all fatal. After several consecutive times, those soldiers have long since vanished into ashes.


    The southern saints have never fought such a battle. Even the attacks between saints are at most two saints fighting one, and now it is five saints fighting one, how can they fight?


    By this time, if the southern saints don''t know who they are, they are not saints.


    "Are you a human race?" the southern saint of the giant race asked loudly.


    "Yes, it is the human race!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, the human race can''t have such a strong person!" Although he knew that Wang Xiaofei was right, he still had a feeling that he couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t care what kind of thoughts he was thinking. Since he had hit this level, Wang Xiaofei was determined to kill him.


    The formation''s attack became more violent.


    The southern sage who was trapped in the formation knew that the problem was big, and he was also a sensible person, so he directly sent a signal to other sages for help.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what he was doing, he glanced at the southern saint in the killing circle, and further issued an order to attack.


    Boom boom boom!


    Under the continuous attack, the Southern Saint felt bitter in his heart, and his whole body burst open from the blast.


    Under the bombardment again, this southern saint of the giant clan has fallen.


    Then the whole person turned into energy.


    Devour!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the saints would come soon, and immediately swallowed the will of the saints.


    After a while, the will of the saint has turned into a saint in Wang Xiaofei''s killing array.


    It''s done!


    When looking at the existence of the Six Saints in the formation, Wang Xiaofei did not leave, but hid himself in the formation and waited for the arrival of reinforcements from the giants.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that it is impossible for so many saints to come in such a short period of time. After all, from here to the land of the human race, there are only four saints left, and there are at most three saints.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei waited here for a while, he felt the energy fluctuate violently.


    The other three saints of the giant clan who were guarding this place came here as soon as they received the signal for help. In fact, the two nearest saints rushed over so quickly.


    When they got here, the two giant saints were exploring around here.


    What about people?


    They are really shocked in their hearts now, there is no trace of people here in such a short period of time.


    "What about people?"


    The saint who came later was also shocked.


    When they were shocked, another saint also arrived, and he was also puzzled. After arriving here, he saw that the place was silent, as if he had never experienced war. However, they also saw that the place that originally belonged to the military camp is now There has been a change, the whole erasing.


    In the end, what kind of powerful master came?


    Looking at each other, the three of them were also shocked.


    In a flash, the three of them entered the original military camp.


    Just when the three of them had just entered, suddenly, when the three of them were shocked, a formation appeared like this, and then they were completely trapped in the formation.


    What kind of formation is this?


    The three of them were startled at first, and then calmed down. They are the alliance of the three saints. What other place can they go to?


    However, soon, the three of them were afraid. This formation was too powerful, and it suddenly separated the three of them in three directions. Even if they wanted to contact each other, they were unable to contact each other. Not the main thing, the main thing is that each of the three of them was attacked by two saints.


    How come there are so many saints?


    The three people are really difficult to understand, this is something they never thought of.


    In fact, after they divided their troops, they also had this consideration, and also knew that the mysterious person might come to attack, but the four saints left behind were able to quickly gather, even if the other party came, so what? As long as the four saints join forces, they will not be afraid even if more saints arrive.


    After calculating too many things, they did not calculate the appearance of a heaven-defying holy artifact like the Killing Saint Array.


    It''s useless to think about anything now, everyone can only do their best here, after all, they are facing the attack of the two saints.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei was manipulating the formation to attack, while he was investigating the situation of the other saints.


    Sure enough, after the signal for help was sent, the giant saints who had already launched an attack on the human race were rushing towards here in shock Of course, the three trapped saints also issued a call for help. The signal, their signal is what makes the saints rescue quickly.


    The saints knew that the mysterious master had appeared, and they were also worried that a few saints would suffer, so they came here with all their might.


    I''m late!


    After learning about their situation, Wang Xiaofei also showed a smile on his face.


    One of the three giant saints was relatively weak, and he was the first to be killed by the two saints.


    Immediately after his death, two saints were freed up.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not separate, but let the two saints freed up directly attack one of the giant saints.


    Four holy wars and one holy war, it is conceivable what the outcome will be.


    After killing the first saint again, Wang Xiaofei is now the sixth saint and the first saint, and without any suspense, the last saint also fell.


    Devour!


    Although the time was a little tight, Wang Xiaofei still swallowed it up. After a while, three saints sat cross-legged in Wang Xiaofei''s formation.


    Nine Saints!


    Seeing that his formation has so many saint-level powerhouses all at once, Wang Xiaofei pondered here, as if he had no need to escape now. .


    You can fight!


    : . :

 Chapter 2228： impossible things

    The saints of the human race are actually the most nervous group. They are very clear in their hearts that it is difficult for Wang Xiaofei to deal with so many pairs of people with his own strength. Let him fight alone, which is completely embarrassing for him. There are so many things now. The sage of Wang Xiaofei has returned, and Wang Xiaofei''s ending is not good.


    However, even if you clearly know that this is the result, there is really nothing you can do. Now the armies of various worlds are assembled, and it is possible to go to war at any time. At that time, it is the critical time for the survival of the human race. More time to save Wang Xiaofei.


    With a long sigh, the Heavenly Sage stood there and shook his head. He knew the crisis of the situation better than anyone else. If no accident happened now, it is estimated that the human race has really come to an end.


    You can only do your best to fight!


    "Everyone, do your best!"


    The Heavenly Sage said something to the saints.


    Hearing his voice transmission, the saints had no words, and everyone knew in their hearts that they could only fight with all their strength.


    A little bit of time has passed, and the races of all the worlds are making preparations. How can they not know that this is the end of the human race? After this battle, the human race world is over, and it will be a feast for all parties. , Everyone hopes to grab a piece of land, so as to make their world more holy.


    Just when everyone was preparing, something that no one expected happened. First, they saw the death of a saint from the world of giants.


    "Saint death!"


    Everyone''s eyes showed a look of astonishment. They really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Is this the death of a saint of the giant clan?


    impossible!


    No one knows what happened, but what we can know from this is that the giants really lost a saint.


    Could it be that the mysterious master is really a strong human race?


    However, it is impossible for the human race to have such a powerful person. If the human race really has such a powerful character, how could the human race have fallen to this point.


    Before everyone could understand it, suddenly, the world of the giants had the aura of the death of the saint twice.


    Another saint has perished!


    Could it be friend Wang Dao?


    All the saints of the human race are also full of doubts, and it is difficult for them to believe that Wang Xiaofei did it, but if it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei, who would it be?


    The Three Saints have fallen again!


    The saints in all the worlds were terrified at this time. Something that had never happened before happened. The giants lost so many saints all at once. What exactly happened?


    It''s a pity that no one knows what happened now.


    The saints who were about to invade have returned at this time.


    Seeing the turbulence of energy in the sky, although the saints of the human race were relieved, they were worried about Wang Xiaofei, and they didn''t know what kind of situation Wang Xiaofei would be in.


    Originally, everyone planned to wait until the giants attacked the human race, and they would also attack the human race, and they would definitely not fall behind in this feast. However, after such a thing happened, no one dared to do such a thing.


    Something must have happened!


    Everyone has a feeling of fear in their hearts, which has never happened before.


    Seeing the return of the saints of the giant clan, everyone''s spiritual thoughts turned to the world of the giant clan, and they all wanted to know what else would happen.


    "Do you think it will be friend Wang Daoyou?" The northern sage said something.


    This matter is really a variable for the human race. Everyone is a little excited. If the giants lose so many saints, their attacks on the human race will be withdrawn. It is also a chance for survival for the human race. Perhaps, the human race has really turned the corner.


    "Could it be that a race from a certain world attacked the giants?"


    The Tiangan sage counted for a while and said: "There should be no race to attack the giants. The giants have done a lot of preparations this time, and the worlds of all parties will cooperate with them, so if something really happens. , it can only be done by the powerhouses of my human race, so this matter must be done by fellow Daoist Wang."


    "Friend Wang Daoist?"


    "Impossible. If he said he killed a saint, I would still believe it, but this time he killed several saints!"


    That''s true, really, not many people would think that one person can kill so many saints.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t go to support now, we can only rely on Daoyou Wang alone!"


    When things have developed to this level, it is a great joy for not surpassing human beings, and everyone deserves to relax a little more in their hearts.


    "I don''t know what the situation will be after the return of the giants."


    One after another, the spiritual thoughts swept across the world of the giants. The returning giant saints were also anxious at this time, and so many saints perished all at once. This was a big blow to the giants. Know how to clean up this mess.


    At this time, the spiritual thoughts of the eight saints were also sweeping away, as if it meant that as long as the mysterious figure was discovered, they would definitely kill them. However, for no more than them, even if they were saints, they would have to It will take time for the son to return.


    The teleportation array is constantly radiating light They have already teleported several teleportation arrays, and when they arrived, suddenly, all the saints of the giant tribe looked sad for a while. When I went, what I saw was that the world of the giants actually rained blood, and the sadness filled the sky.


    "Another saint has perished!"


    What kind of person is he?


    what''s going on?


    No one knew what happened, even if they wanted to, they couldn''t figure it out. The whole thing seemed so weird.


    What they didn''t know was that Wang Xiaofei''s killing formation was not an ordinary formation. This formation had the effect of shielding heaven''s secrets.


    For the first time, the saints of the giant clan had a strong sense of fear of nothing more than what happened, which was a situation they had never had before.


    However, even if they had a sense of fear, they had to go.


    finally reached!


    The eight saints were not so impulsive, they just stood there watching from a distance.


    Wang Xiaofei did not leave. Now that the Nine Saints Formation exists, he is hiding in the formation. He believes that even if the Saints attack him, they will not be afraid.


    Looking at the coming saints of the giant clan, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about how to destroy them.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei really hasn''t found a solution for a while, he can only wait to see if there is such an opportunity.

 Chapter 2229： want to make peace

    When the war has developed to this level, Wang Xiaofei understands very well in his heart that there is no way for the human race to fight against the giants.


    For the sake of his own world, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he could not do without fighting.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a strong sense of fear in his heart.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, suddenly there was no powerful blow.


    It turned out to be a blow from the combined power of the Eight Saints.


    This is a strike without warning. It is estimated that the saints have already agreed, and their strike is directly towards Wang Xiaofei''s direction.


    They even arranged a means of confinement in space.


    Boom!


    When a loud noise came, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t escape at all, and could only block the blow with his own formation.


    After blocking this blow, Wang Xiaofei realized that the confinement of space had been lifted.


    Without thinking too much, after Wang Xiaofei teleported with a Danhai, the whole person disappeared.


    After teleporting to a place far away, Wang Xiaofei was terrified when he showed his figure. If he hadn''t possessed the formation of the Nine Saints, he would have ended this time.


    For these saints, Wang Xiaofei now has a little more knowledge.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that after he also left, the Eight Sages did not stop attacking, and attacked even more suddenly in that direction. From their point of view, the mysterious master must be hiding there.


    However, how did they know that Wang Xiaofei still had so many means, and he had already left.


    After bombarding for a while, everyone approached the front.


    After approaching, everyone''s expressions changed again, as if there was no one in this area, even the strong man was gone.


    "He fled?"


    For the first time, a saint used such an uncertain tone to question.


    In fact, everyone is also not sure whether there is any result or not, each and everyone has developed spiritual thoughts and studied there.


    "I don''t understand!"


    After the leading saint said and smelled a word, everyone''s expressions changed again.


    "What kind of means do you think he would use if he didn''t die?" Someone asked.


    When I asked this question, everyone''s faces became ugly. This time, it was the echo of the Eight Saints, which almost destroyed the place. However, even if this is the case, I don''t know whether the other party is alive or not.


    "Now we only have the Eight Saints left, and such a large area has to be guarded. What should we do?"


    Everyone''s expressions became a little nervous when they spoke. They had never experienced such a thing before. Obviously, the strong man was hiding in the dark to clean up them. If they dispersed, no one dared to say that they would be able to fight that. Powerhouse, but, if they gather together, if that person doesn''t move, won''t the various worlds attack?


    For the first time, the saints of the giant clan felt jealous of no more than one strong person.


    "Let''s discuss it with everyone."


    The person in the lead didn''t dare to decide, of course he knew the serious consequences of this.


    "Let''s focus on searching together first, shall we?" Someone said.


    Everyone has no words. You must know that everyone is afraid of death, regardless of their status as saints. They know their own affairs. For the people below, they are really strong, but for those who come from a higher level That said, they are really very weak beings.


    "Everyone, everyone knows our situation, saying that we are saints, and everyone understands that we are too far from saints, we are only saints of the sky, we really have no possibility of immortality, as long as we are killed by others, We are also going to die."


    No one spoke. The current situation is really dangerous for the giants.


    In the past, they thought about destroying the human race, but now they realize how terrible it is for a race to be destroyed.


    "Fortunately, we still have some backers in the second layer of the sky, and all ethnic groups do not dare to do anything to us."


    "Everyone, it''s obvious that the secret powerhouse has a method of killing saints, and his method of killing saints is not generally strong. Facing such a hidden person, I think we are alone or A few people are not safe."


    "What do you say, that person is obviously not a saint, but he has the combat power of a saint, especially that mysterious method."


    It doesn''t need to be said, everyone understands it in their hearts.


    "Although we have the support of the upper layer of heaven, all races do not dare to teach us what to do, but what is most afraid of is the strong man who does not know which side of the world he is. can''t be stopped.


    "No need to guess, I think that the strong man must be a human race, and only the human race can do such a thing. What we have to do now is not to destroy the human race, but to negotiate with the human race!"


    When will the giants make peace with the weak human race, the expressions on everyone''s faces will become complicated again, which has never happened before.


    "Everyone, if this is not the case, I fear that we will all die."


    Thinking of the mysterious master who is everywhere, everyone panicked.


    "What if it''s not a human race?"


    "No matter what kind of race it is, we can no longer fight." The saint who headed this giant family was full of helplessness at this time. He saw that the world of giants would expand again. , Now that it is good, not only can it not be expanded, but it has the possibility of genocide.


    What they didn''t know was that Wang Xiaofei was listening to their discussions through the Internet.


    After hearing their discussion, Wang Xiaofei was also pondering quickly there.


    Make peace?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. The giants used this method because they were temporarily unable to fight against the various races. This time was actually an opportunity for the human race, and he had no reason to let them go.


    Since this is the case, you still have to do it first.


    Kill them!


    Wang Xiaofei had already made up his mind to kill these saints of the giant clan no matter what.


    If you don''t have a chance, you should find an opportunity!


    First, use your mighty power to fight off a few people!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also came up with some of his own assumptions. Anyway, the saints in his formation can be reunited, and even if they perish, he can restore them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t sit still.


    The giant saints are in a meeting to study, and they are in the place after the bombardment. In their opinion, the fleeing people should not come so soon, and they are also discussing what to do.


    : . :

 Chapter 2230： play hard

    Wang Xiaofei has a killing formation, so he is not afraid of working hard at all. After making a decision, Wang Xiaofei once again came to the place close to these giant saints under the transmission of Danhai.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei seemed a little more careful, hiding his figure.


    However, even so, when he came, the saints of the giant clan also discovered his arrival.


    In an instant, a series of spiritual thoughts came from the place where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Not only the divine sense, the eight saints also came in the direction Wang Xiaofei teleported.


    Found!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect these saints to be so powerful, and even a small energy fluctuation can attract their attention.


    Find it now!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei had already made a desperate plan, and at the moment when these saints rushed over, Wang Xiaofei had already sacrificed the Killing Saint Array.


    Immediately, under the radiance of the sky, the formation that was originally not big was suddenly covered.


    The boundless formation immediately enveloped the eight giant saints who rushed in.


    Although there were some preparations, the saints of the giant clan still did not expect that Wang Xiaofei used such a formation to fight against the saints, and was immediately enveloped in the formation.


    "kill!"


    When they were trapped in the formation, everyone didn''t really care too much. It was just a formation, and there were formation masters among them, so they wouldn''t worry about it at all.


    However, soon, the saints realized that they were wrong. This formation was too powerful, so powerful that they couldn''t understand it.


    At the moment of being trapped in the formation, the eight saints were actually trapped in one place.


    Of course, such a predicament is not a big deal for them, and they can be solved with just a few consecutive attacks.


    Just when everyone started to attack, the nine saints inside formed a combined force under the command of Wang Xiaofei, and it was not a one-on-one attack, but a combined attack of the nine against the previous one.


    Wang Xiaofei had a plan in his heart, this formation would not be able to trap them all separately, and they would be united soon. Therefore, the one-on-one play is not appropriate. If you want to fight, you need to concentrate on cleaning up a few people first.


    While trapping these saints, Wang Xiaofei''s command was effective. Nine hits one. How could such an attack that gathers powerful energy that a saint could resist.


    After the roar, the attacked saint instantly turned into energy, and then his will was completely swallowed by the formation.


    After this blow, the Nine Saints attacked again, killing the other One Saint again.


    After destroying the two saints, the nine saints separated, and then it became a one-on-one play, with the six saints facing off against the six saints of the giant clan.


    It never occurred to Wang Xiaofei to use such a style of play. When the saints of the giant clan had just broken through the trapping formation of the killing holy formation, they discovered that the two saints had already perished, and now the other side is one-on-one. fought with them.


    The contrast of power should have changed at this moment, and when I looked at it, there were still three saints standing by.


    Soon, the saints of the giants came to a situation that made them desperate, and the three saints who were watching from the side also joined the battle.


    The three saints did not separate, but joined a one-on-one battle situation, which suddenly became four-on-one.


    The giant saint, who was still able to compete with his opponent, was suddenly attacked by the four saints. He didn''t block the two attacks at all, and then he was bombarded and killed by the four saints.


    What the **** happened!


    The saints of the giant clan really did not expect the situation to develop in such a direction, and everyone knew in their hearts that this time it was really over.


    It''s a pity that they can''t think of a solution until now.


    After killing one saint, it became a situation where the five saints were united.


    The five saints are now together and heading for another place.


    not good!


    How could the saints of the giant clan not know the opponent''s style of play, so they can only be destroyed all the way.


    "We surrender!"


    One of the saints shouted loudly, with a look of fear on his face. He had never seen such a style of play, and he had never seen so many saints attack.


    Wang Xiaofei stood in the distance and didn''t speak. He had already fought to this extent. For him, he had the upper hand. If he didn''t seize the situation, he would not be happy.


    In the roar, another saint was killed.


    The Killing Array regained its power again, and with the recovery of its power, the entire Killing Array became even stronger.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei did not increase the number of saints. After the killing of the saints reached the ten saints, the power after the death of the other saints was integrated into the ten saints by Wang Xiaofei.


    With the continuous injection of energy, the power of the Killing Array is doubling.


    When they were fighting here, all forces were paying attention to the situation in this place.


    The battle of the saints was shielded from heaven, and everyone could not see the situation on the battlefield. They could only see that the sky was full of blood.


    What a tragic battle!


    Soon, the world of the giants was raining blood, and the atmosphere of decay was everywhere.


    When everyone was shocked when they saw it, they saw that the meaning of the holy mourning had already appeared.


    The saint is dead!


    When the celestial phenomenon of the death of saints appeared, everyone found that it was not a saint who had died, but one by one saints were dying.


    what''s going on?


    Really, no one can understand The saints of the giants perish like this. This is something I have never seen before.


    After a while, everyone''s expressions changed again.


    "Look, the human race world!"


    Someone suddenly noticed a change.


    As everyone went to explore the human race world, it seemed that the decaying human race world suddenly evoked vitality, all kinds of vitality filled the human race world, and the human race world territory was also growing rapidly.


    It''s a human race!


    By now, of course everyone understands that there is a strong man in the human race world, and this strong man has wiped out all the saints in the giant race world.


    What a powerful person is this?


    However, when thinking about the situation in the human race world, no one can think of what kind of saint the human race has produced.


    It can be seen from the situation in the human race world that they do not have any new saints.


    Everyone really can''t understand, what happened is too strange.


    However, there is one thing that everyone knows in their hearts, the re-emergence of the human race world is inevitable.


    When they thought that the human race had the means to kill saints in large numbers, everyone was even more panicked.


    At this moment, the world of all parties was completely incomprehensible, and the attack on the human race suddenly stopped, and no one dared to provoke the human race world.


    : . :

 Chapter 2231： Kill the Giants

    The giant saints fell down one by one.


    Wang Xiaofei also has a little more understanding of his own killing formation. The formation he created is really powerful and unparalleled.


    The sky was full of blood, and the aura of holy mourning permeated the world of giants.


    Standing there and looking at the situation in the sky, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many thoughts. World wars and race wars are often the result. In this kind of genocide battle, as long as the enemy is defeated, That is the extermination of an entire race.


    If Wang Xiaofei hadn''t been able to defeat the giant clan, Wang Xiaofei believed that the result would be that the entire human race world would be wiped out, and then he would also have to die.


    He let out a long sigh, Wang Xiaofei hardened his heart, he has reached this level, then let''s go extinct!


    By this time, Wang Xiaofei also had some new insights into the will of the saint, and he really was like a dog under the saint.


    When he looked into the killing circle, the strongest saint of the giants was desperately trying. Unfortunately, he was now facing the combined attack of the ten saints, and this was the attack of the saints whose combat power had been doubled. .


    After just a few attacks, the only saint of this giant clan has collapsed.


    Boom boom boom!


    At the moment when the last saint of the giant clan fell, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a new feeling in his whole body. Then, Wang Xiaofei found that his star position was rapidly increasing.


    The galaxy in the Dan Sea was expanding in a way that shocked Wang Xiaofei.


    The infinite starry sky appeared, and there were only two ordinary galaxies, and countless planets were formed.


    Boom!


    The whole body trembled.


    Then Wang Xiaofei was surprised to see a whole new kind of willpower generated from his body.


    This is the brand-new energy of will after he fused this world!


    Wang Xiaofei''s willpower covered the world of giants.


    Under the permeation of this willpower, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense is infinitely enlarged, and then, what he sees is that the place where his willpower reaches has already destroyed all the original life like a kind of heavenly power. kill.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. This turned out to be his own willpower, and how powerful this willpower is.


    No life can block its own will.


    Make a change!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the result of a saint starting to dominate a certain place.


    However, so many lives have been wiped out!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, he saw that a large amount of life breath was surging from Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea into the world of giants.


    In the beginning, a little place was transformed into the territory of the human race. Soon, a large area of ????the land was transformed, and then it was turned into the territory of the human race.


    The giants are being exterminated, and no life of the giants can stop Wang Xiaofei''s will.


    When Wang Xiaofei was changing here, the spiritual senses of all parties clearly felt that a will that was enough to kill them was being generated.


    what is happening?


    Soon, everyone will know the situation.


    "The giant clan has been exterminated!"


    After getting this result, everyone''s complexion changed drastically again, which was never seen before.


    "A new saint is born!" The face of the heavenly saint showed excitement.


    The saints from all sides had complicated expressions at this time.


    When a person is able to destroy a race, it is natural that this person can be sanctified in a new racial world and after transforming that world.


    This is the birth of a strong saint in the first layer of heaven.


    How could such a strong man appear in the human race!


    When everyone looked towards the human race world, what they saw was that the color of prosperity was being generated.


    The re-prosperity of the human race seems inevitable.


    The panic in everyone''s heart is really indescribable when they think that a strong human race can kill a race, and it is a powerful race like the giant race.


    How to do?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also had bursts of enlightenment in his heart, and he finally knew that his chance to be sanctified had come.


    Watching the massive amount of land being transformed at a speed that surprised him, Wang Xiaofei''s willpower was being injected into all regions.


    Wang Xiaofei sat down at this moment.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei realized while waiting for the completion of the transformation.


    The life of the giant world has been wiped out, this is the way of heaven!


    Heaven is ruthless!


    Wang Xiaofei felt the will of these saints he had obtained.


    Many times the will of saints has been humanized!


    Wang Xiaofei now fully understands the will of the saint and the will of the heaven. In front of the will of the heaven, everything is illusory, and everything can be killed.


    The roar was constantly coming from Wang Xiaofei''s body, and more insights were being generated.


    After another roar, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body had undergone a brand new change, a change that had never happened before.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could sort out his thinking, Wang Xiaofei didn''t realize that his dan sea was gushing out, and it was even more integrated with the starry sky.


    The more powerful Wang Xiaofei''s willpower is distributed in this world.


    The entire land is under control, and then bursts of vigor and vitality pervade this world.


    From now on, this is the place where one''s own will can be influenced!


    Isn''t this sanctification?


    Wang Xiaofei had a dream-like feeling. He found that sanctification is not as beautiful as he thought, nor is it really an invincible existence.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand that the saints they are talking about are only the titles of people in this layer of heaven, not immortal existences.


    "Is it your friend Wang Dao?"


    The joyful voice of the Heavenly Sage came over.


    Soon, everyone entered that space again this time.


    Entering the space, everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Good!"


    "Congratulations, Daoyou Wang!"


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s sanctification at a glance, everyone''s hearts relaxed again, knowing that the situation in the giant clan was what Wang Xiaofei did. Not an ordinary powerhouse, but a top-level powerhouse.


    "The world of giants is the world of my human race from now on. How should we accept it?"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have so many people going.


    Tiangan sage said with a smile on his face: "That is Daoyou Wang''s dojo, and life can only be generated by Daoyou Wang."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about the lives in his Danhai. When he looked at the Danhai subconsciously, Wang Xiaofei realized that it was not that the Danhai had really disappeared, but that a large amount of life had been transformed into the world of giants, his own Danhai. Once again quietly there and did not disappear.


    : . :

 Chapter 2232： Wang Xiaofeis crisis

    Obviously, with Wang Xiaofei''s sanctification, this is really a great thing for the human race, at least the possibility of the human race''s demise has been greatly reduced.


    After everyone congratulated for a while, the Heavenly Sage sighed: "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is a great thing for my human race, it has resolved the crisis of the human race, but for you, it is a great thing. a dangerous thing."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the Heavenly God in amazement.


    When looking at everyone''s expressions again, Wang Xiaofei found that everyone''s expressions also showed a kind of solemnity.


    "You mean the power behind the giant clan?" Wang Xiaofei was also a sensible person, and immediately thought of this matter.


    Nodding his head vigorously, the Heavenly Sage said: "I don''t know what kind of person is behind the giant clan, I only know that that person is the powerhouse of the second layer of heaven, and now you are equivalent to exterminating the giant clan. The rules of the layers of heaven, even if you destroy the giant clan, it is not a big deal, and the powerhouses of the second layer of heaven are not allowed to affect the development of the first layer of heaven, but, after all, you destroyed the giant clan, you said that they Will the person behind it look for trouble?"


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of his formation, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just asked, "You said that the power behind the giants wouldn''t dare to destroy my human world no matter how powerful they are?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You really don''t dare to come. However, what I''m worried about is that they will force you into the second-level sky, and you will be in danger."


    "Can you not go?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Shaking his head, Heavenly Sage said: "This is absolutely impossible, if you reach a certain level of cultivation, you must not stay in the first layer of heaven, this is the iron law, in fact, although I am waiting for the first layer of heaven People who are called saints, our cultivation base is very weak compared to the people of the second layer, it can be said that we are the weak in front of them."


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled again: "In my situation, even if I am sanctified, I am just like you, not better than you, right?"


    This time, Sage Kunlu said: "For those of us up to and including us, there is still a possibility of entering the second day, that is, the quasi-sages we have cultivated have reached a certain standard, and we have been in ten million years. If we can stabilize the world of our family, we can apply to enter the second layer of heaven, so that the quasi-sage has a chance to be sanctified. Unfortunately, our family has always been unstable and in a weak position, even if we want to leave, we can''t. The next time you destroy a world in one fell swoop, this is completely different. With such a huge energy injection, a large amount of holy will is integrated into the land of our clan, and a large number of quasi-sages can perceive success. Look at it, very soon, the people of the human race. There will be a lot of people who can be sanctified, even in the world of giants, the life in that place will be greatly improved, and their development is very fast."


    It was another situation that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said, "The world of giants will become my dojo. Everyone knows that there are twelve saints to defend that place, right? I''m the only one here, so I can''t leave now, right?"


    Shaking his head again, the sage Tiangan said: "That''s what I said, but if the people of the second layer of heaven force the energy of the entire giant world into you, that world will turn into a small world inside your body, so that , after you get the benefits, and then forcibly let you enter the second layer of heaven, this becomes possible."


    Is there such a way?


    Wang Xiaofei is really confused now.


    Saint Kunlu sighed: "Fellow Daoist Wang, although I have never entered the second layer of heaven, we all know that the second layer of heaven is different from ordinary places, and the people in that place are very powerful. , after you go, you may be facing a very powerful powerhouse, alas!" He didn''t know what to say, they had respect for this powerhouse who saved the human race, but even if they had respect Neither.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei knew something about the situation. He looked at Saint Tiangan and said, "It stands to reason that my human race should have a backstage, right? Is there no strong person in my human race in the second layer of heaven?"


    Saint Tiangan sighed and said, "It is said that there are strong people in my human race, but suddenly the strong people of the human race have disappeared, and they have never contacted us again, and it is precisely in my human race that the strong people have disappeared. After that, all kinds of blows came.¡±


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, thinking that this kind of thing is the same everywhere. It seems that the strong people of the human race had an accident. It was because they lost their backing that they were bullied.


    The Northern Sage said: "Friend Wang Dao, you are a person of great kindness to my human race, but this is an enemy to the races in the outer world. If people leave, we are really worried that people of all races will come before us. to trouble you."


    Now Wang Xiaofei also wants to understand, anyway, the whole thing has developed like this, even if you are afraid of the situation, it is useless, it is better to face it bravely.


    After thinking about it clearly, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed. He looked at everyone and said, "What kind of result will this situation have on my human race? Is it still possible for the dead to go extinct?"


    Heavenly Sage said: "The world of giants may disappear At that time, my people will be able to get two more saints in that direction. At the same time, my people can have a reward for improving the world after this battle. The clan will also be able to become the world of the Twelve Saints, and it will be the same world as the giant clan world, and the strength will naturally be greatly improved, and the matter of the dead clan¡¯s genocide has been temporarily eliminated.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei frowned and said, "If that''s the case, we''re still not too strong. Is there a situation where we can double it?"


    Tiangan sage said: "If you destroy another world''s race, there is such a possibility, but it is very difficult."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, thinking that since the other party was looking for trouble for him, before leaving, he would simply be a little bit better, and then destroy a few worlds, so as to see what kind of means they would have for such a means.


    Although Wang Xiaofei believes that if he does this, he will have more enemies. However, he knows from the Heavenly Sage that as long as he destroys a world, he will have certain rewards. Since this is already the case, it is possible to get more rewards. Safer.


    "I understand this. As long as the human race can have more new saints, this is a good thing for my human race."


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on the face of Saint Tiangan: "Incorporating so much holy will, and after destroying a family, my human race has a time of peace for thousands of years that the world cannot go to war, I believe there will be a time of peace. A large number of saints will be born, and then my human race will be worry-free."


    : . :

 Chapter 2233： Go to destroy another world

    After Wang Xiaofei knew his crisis, he also had an idea. Before the people above started to take action, he wanted to win as many rewards as possible for himself.


    After the saints left, Wang Xiaofei sat there cross-legged and thought about it for a while. After thinking about it, he could understand that the heavenly saints would not lie to him. This thing is very likely to happen. The reason why the giants are so Powerful, it is certain that they have a backstage. Now that the giants have just been wiped out, it is not easy for those backstage people to do something to themselves, so they still have some time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows his own situation, and his trump card is nothing more than the Killing Array. With the Killing Array, he has the power to resist at any time. Therefore, for himself, further enhance the power of the Killing Array. is the key.


    Although the Heavenly Sage and the others knew that there was a second-layer heaven, it was obvious that they did not know what kind of place it was in the second-layer sky. Therefore, even if Wang Xiaofei wanted to do something about the second-layer sky, he couldn''t. Go ahead, and now you can only improve your strength.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was not interested in exterminating a clan, but now that such a thing happened, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he didn''t do it, he would not be able to do it.


    He sighed secretly. He thought that being holy would mean immortality, but he didn''t expect it to be such a situation. If he didn''t stand above the peak, immortality would not be a joke.


    Even if it doesn''t destroy all worlds, it''s okay to kill those saints, at least fight for some life for the world of the human race!


    After looking at the Faith Network for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes came to the Dou Clan world, which is also a world with twelve saints. I believe they also have a background behind them. Since they offended a second-layered power, simply Some, how can you offend another force, anyway, after killing such a world, you will get more rewards.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei immediately started the teleportation of Danhai.


    Now Wang Xiaofei found that his Danhai teleportation became faster, and the teleportation distance was several times that of the previous one.


    Everyone now only knows that Wang Xiaofei can enter the world of giants, but they don''t know that Wang Xiaofei has secretly gone to the world of Dou Qi.


    From the belief network, Wang Xiaofei has already seen the situation of all parties, and everyone still has not recovered from the destruction of the giant world.


    When looking at the situation in the Dou Clan World, Wang Xiaofei only saw that they did not attack the Demon Clan, and the saints were scattered all over the place.


    Do you want to destroy the demon world as well?


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat hesitant.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally decided to destroy the Dou Clan world first, so he wanted to see what kind of result it would be to destroy a world across a world.


    The Dou Clan didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei had set his sights on them, and they still couldn''t believe the news that the powerful human race had wiped out the giant world.


    Near the land of the demons were two saints from the Dou clan, and Wang Xiaofei walked directly towards them.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the place where they were.


    Standing on a mountain, Wang Xiaofei looked towards the world of the Dou Clan. What he saw at a glance was the energy of the Dou Clan. After seeing the situation of the Dou Clan, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart. No wonder the Dou Clan is so powerful. The energy is several times more than that of all walks of life.


    I didn''t think about it any more, I had already made up my mind anyway, Wang Xiaofei put the killing array towards the opponent''s area and sacrificed it.


    As soon as the killing formation was presented, the entire sky was covered at once.


    "Enemy attack!" When the two saints were talking, what happened suddenly shocked them.


    However, before they understood what happened, they found themselves trapped in the formation. Of course, what they saw was ten saints sitting cross-legged and trapping them.


    When looking at the situation of the ten saints again, the expressions of the two fighting saints changed greatly. With their saint-level gaze, of course, the situation appeared at a glance. No matter which one of the ten saints, they were not able to deal with it. All of a sudden out of the ten saints.


    Looking at each other, there was a sense of despair on their faces. Don''t think about it, the two of them knew in their hearts that this should be the arrival of the strong man of the human race.


    In the past, they had no feeling when they heard that the powerhouses of the human race were powerful. Now, after seeing the existence of these ten saints in person, they realized how powerful the powerhouses of the human race were.


    When they wanted to resist, they saw the Ten Saints attacking together, and the Ten Paths came towards them with great force.


    With a wry smile, although the two fighting saints tried their best to resist, they didn''t have the strength to resist at all, and they were directly beaten to death by ten huge energies.


    how is this possible!


    When they were about to die, the two saints could not believe it.


    Having swallowed the will of the saint, Wang Xiaofei hesitated somewhat.


    Now that the Killing Array can be controlled by Wang Xiaofei, without his instructions, the Killing Array will not randomly generate new saints.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and suddenly thought of the possibility that his killing formation might be discovered by the people of the second layer of heaven. If so, will he let himself hand over the killing formation at that time~www.novelhall.com ~ It doesn''t count as not letting me hand it over. Will there be some restrictions on this formation?


    Looking into his own Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved again, if he hid some powerful power in the Danhai, what kind of situation would it be?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t leave. He took out a lot of materials and refined them right here.


    This time, what Wang Xiaofei has refined again is also a set of killing holy formation, and this formation is even more powerful.


    A master of refining, Wang Xiaofei did not take long to refine the formation.


    Move!


    Wang Xiaofei directly moved the ten saints to this new killing battle, and then the two fighting saints of the Dou Clan were integrated into the old killing array by him.


    Wang Xiaofei intends to hide the newly refined killing formation in the Danhai. The old killing formation can be integrated into a few saints at most, and then the old killing formation will be handed over.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei launched constant attacks on all parts of the Dou Clan before everyone found out about his situation. With the killing formation in hand, and Wang Xiaofei himself a saint, the most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei''s willpower is suitable for action in all walks of life. After the saints of the Dou clan die, they are no longer Wang Xiaofei''s opponents.


    The blows went away everywhere. Through the belief network, Wang Xiaofei was always able to find the location of the other''s saint at the first time. It didn''t take much time, and Wang Xiaofei directly calculated the twelve saints of the Dou Clan.


    : . :

 Chapter 2234： evolution

    The Dou Clan is over!


    No one would have thought that Wang Xiaofei had set his target on the Dou Clan. With Wang Xiaofei''s quick strikes, every time the blows were so accurate, the saints of the Dou Clan fell one by one, and the strong men of the Dou Clan fell one by one. Falling down, Wang Xiaofei''s old formation was already a saint formed by the ten Dou Clan fallen saints.


    There are two more.


    After Wang Xiaofei was integrated into the Ten Saints, he did not continue. This is something to deal with people from the second layer of heaven. Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he had such means. , there will definitely be some countermeasures at that time, and this is not the case with my most powerful hole cards, so it is always necessary to keep some.


    When they hand over the old one, even if they know that they have a formation, they cannot know that they still have a new one to keep.


    Sitting here and thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei once again made modifications to the old killing formation, absolutely not letting them find out that it was only after he killed the saint.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s non-stop hand tricks, and then re-refined, some new changes have taken place in the Killing Array.


    The power is still the original power, but the saint has been transformed into the energy in the formation, and now it is no longer the appearance of a saint.


    Looking at the new formation, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, so that he could hide the things he integrated after killing the saint.


    When he looked at his new killing formation, Wang Xiaofei also used this method to refine it again.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s refining, the energy of this formation has been re-condensed. Each saint has been condensed into the power of the two saints. The excess energy of impurities has been eliminated by Wang Xiaofei, and now the power is even greater. .


    Even if it is a second-level person, do you still have the power to fight?


    Since he didn''t know what kind of place the Second Layer of Heaven was, Wang Xiaofei also didn''t know what kind of power his current combat power had reached.


    The Dou Clan is gone!


    Wang Xiaofei only looked at his Danhai at this time. With the extinction of the Dou Clan, Wang Xiaofei found that more life in his Danhai was integrated into the world of the Dou Clan.


    At this time, the world of the Dou Clan was undergoing changes just like the world of the Giant Clan.


    Pieces of areas are being replaced by areas of their own energy, and the original life is dissipating.


    What a cruel kind of heavenly change!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this kind of change in the Dou Clan world, he felt unbearable again in his heart. However, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the change in the way of heaven is such a change. Can this happen.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that in the midst of such a change, it seemed that there was a force in the world that was preventing this change.


    After serious research, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that there is a world of demons between the Dou clan and the human race. Naturally, this kind of change is prevented by the energy of the demons, so it cannot be completely changed.


    Anyway, two worlds have been killed, and one more is not much.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate after thinking of this, and went straight to the Demon World.


    The current demon world is also in a panic. There are only six saints in the demons, and two of them have died. Now there are only four saints there. They dare not scatter, they can only gather them all together.


    The expressions of the four Fa Sages have completely changed now. After hearing that the twelve saints of the Dou clan were all killed, and then knowing that the saints of the giant clan were all killed by the human race, they were studying the friendship with the human race world. matter.


    However, when they were discussing here, suddenly, a huge formation came down out of thin air.


    "Do not!"


    How could the saints of the demon race not know that the strong men of the human race had arrived, all of them were full of fear.


    The first thing everyone thought of was surrender, but no matter what they said, the formation was completely covered without hesitation.


    Under the cover of the formation, they finally understood the horror of that strong human race.


    What kind of formation is this?


    No one can understand the situation of the formation.


    Now all they can do is to keep shouting: "The human race is a friendly world, the strong human race, we are friendly with the human race!"


    "The strong men of the human race, as long as you let us go, no matter what the human race asks, we will satisfy all of them."


    "We surrender!"


    It''s a pity that the current Wang Xiaofei is obsessed with erasing the demons, so he won''t listen to them at all.


    Besides, to truly connect the Dou Clan with the human world, the Demon Clan is necessary.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei''s formation was under the cover, Wang Xiaofei immediately urged the formation.


    The ten saints appeared, and they were all strong saints after condensing.


    Even if the four magic saints of the Demon Race possessed great power, they only resisted a few times, and then fell down one by one.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei felt that the battle was very easy. He understood in his heart the tyrannical power of his formation.


    With the fall of the four saints of the demons Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the power of the heavens being injected into his body. Then, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the star river in his Danhai. He felt that the speed of shock was expanding. This is still an ordinary Galaxy, and the current Galaxy is an endless existence.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery. As the area of ??the Demon Race and the Dou Race are constantly being transformed, the planets with life are also moving from the inside of his Danhai to the outside. move.


    Boom boom boom, the planets of life quickly came out of Danhai, and then merged into the starry sky in this world.


    This speed is very fast, and it was completed before Wang Xiaofei could react.


    When looking at the Danhai again, although there are a large number of planets, all the life in it has already come out. No matter what kind of observation, Wang Xiaofei can no longer see that there is life in the Danhai.


    The life planets that came out seem to have more vitality. The belief energy that comes from the planets is flooded into Wang Xiaofei''s body. Wang Xiaofei''s body has been further exercised. This is a very special kind of heavenly exercise.


    After realizing that it was Heavenly Dao training, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again, his body was countless times stronger than before.


    Looking at this world again, when Wang Xiaofei looked around, this region was constantly merging with the human world.


    The human race world has now officially entered the ranks of the top races.


    : . :

 Chapter 2235： 2nd floor

    At this moment, Saint Tiangan suddenly connected to Wang Xiaofei and asked, "Friend Wang Daoyou, what happened?"


    The saints of the human race have absolutely no idea what happened. They just clearly felt that their cultivation was growing, and they even got some rewards from heaven.


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "It''s nothing, I wiped out the Dou Clan and Demon Clan, and now the world of my Human Race is expanding."


    "what?"


    The whole person of Saint Tiangan was shocked. Seeing that the human race was about to perish, what he didn''t expect was that a strong man like Wang Xiaofei appeared in the sky, and he wiped out all three worlds in one fell swoop. What a tyrannical existence.


    In addition to the joy, the Tiangan sage was worried: "Fellow Daoist Wang, although you have made great contributions to the human race and are a blessing to my human race, but your own safety is also a problem. If you enter the second layer of heaven, I will I''m worried that you will be in danger!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about this. He thought that he had offended the powerhouses of the second layer of heaven anyway, so what if he offended him again.


    "It''s alright, I know what to do."


    "Hey, Daoyou Wang, you have to be a little more careful about this matter. We are not able to deal with any of the people in the second layer of heaven. They are all tyrannical."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk more about this topic, and asked, "What is the current situation in the human race world? Are there new strong players emerging?"


    When talking about this, the Tiangan saint said happily: "Since you destroyed the three worlds, our human race has been continuously rewarded by the heaven, the generation of divine veins is more, and the people of the virtual saint level have advanced to the quasi-level. Holy, those quasi-saint-level masters have also begun to condense the holy way, and soon we will have new saints appear."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei was also happy and smiled: "If that''s the case, I''m relieved, the protection of the human race after the victory you mentioned should be no problem, right?"


    "That''s totally fine. By the way, in those places you''ve laid down, life needs to be cultivated by you, and it belongs to you."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Life is being created now."


    Saint Tiangan thought for a while and said, "I''ll tell you about some of the second-layer heavens that I know about. You know about the second-layered heavens. No matter what kind of people they are, they are far beyond our first-layered heavens. , becoming eternal is just a topic, not everyone can be eternal."


    What Wang Xiaofei pursues now is eternity.


    "The second layer of the sky can last forever?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Saint Tiangan shook his head and said, "Let''s be honest, I don''t know either."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What kind of existence are they?"


    "I just heard some content. It is said that they have many levels of division. After entering the second layer of heaven, it is equivalent to a complete change. Each of them has the strength of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The people we enter will be very Weakness, even the weakest person in the second layer of heaven is enough to kill us, so ah, fellow Daoist Wang, you must be careful."


    After listening to it for a long time, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t hear anything useful to him, and it didn''t take long for him to be curious about the second-layer sky.


    The sage of Tiangan said for a while and left. Wang Xiaofei was sitting here and thinking about it seriously. Although the sage of Tiangan did not know the situation of the second layer of heaven, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart. It is a dangerous place for himself. He has now killed three worlds. Among these three worlds, two worlds are powerful worlds. Such worlds must have people who are covered in the second layer of heaven. They are destroyed. I believe The people above must be targeting themselves.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have any solution right now. For him, he can only deal with it if he understands the situation of the second layer of heaven.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei saw that a door was suddenly opened in the sky.


    As the door opened, golden lights shot out from it.


    The gate of the second heaven?


    Wang Xiaofei has never been to the second layer of heaven, and he doesn''t know what kind of situation this is.


    When Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure out the situation, a person appeared from the door.


    This is a person who looks very ordinary. He is dressed in Taoism, and his whole body is unremarkable. However, Wang Xiaofei can feel the force of pressure emanating from his body. When he came out, Wang Xiaofei looked like he was about to be overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, just when Wang Xiaofei was about to fall, a force suddenly appeared in the Danhai, and it kept Wang Xiaofei there.


    Aw!


    The other party made a surprised voice, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei again.


    After reading it, the young man who arrived said to Wang Xiaofei, "You are the strong man named Wang Xiaofei from the human race, right?"


    "It''s Wang Xiaofei below, I don''t know who you are?" Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists in a salute.


    "Very good, you are considered a powerhouse in the first layer of the sky. The first layer of heaven has no place for you to exist. The second layer of heaven''s decree, Wang Xiaofei can soar to the second layer of heaven."


    Ascension?


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaofei knew that this kind of departure still needed to ascend, and he was somewhat in a daze.


    "The gate of heaven is open Come on."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt a little puzzled in his heart, thinking that it doesn''t make sense, and he has never heard that the Second Layer of Heaven is such a way to go.


    "There are still a lot of mundane matters that have not been dealt with in the next layer of heaven. I will go after I deal with it."


    Wang Xiaofei declined.


    With his eyes fixed, the young man snorted: "There is nothing mundane to deal with. For a day at Tianmen, if you don''t go, you can go."


    After saying this, when the young man made a move, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt an unshakable force coming from his whole body.


    When this power reached Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was not good.


    This is simply not a power that he can resist.


    When he wanted to struggle, Wang Xiaofei still endured it. He knew in his heart that if he used his own killing formation, he would probably be able to break free. However, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see the second layer of the sky, so he naturally endured it. I want to see what kind of existence the Second Layer of Heaven is.


    The tyrannical force took Wang Xiaofei towards the portal.


    The saints below looked up at the changes in the sky above.


    However, in the face of this tyrannical force, no one dared to do anything.


    Several saints of the human race also sighed secretly at this time. Under such a situation, they can only take care of Wang Xiaofei in secret.


    : . :

 Chapter 2236： Enter the 2nd floor

    The young man''s strength is too strong, so strong that Wang Xiaofei has no resistance at all, and now he understands the terrifying power of the second-layer sky powerhouse, this is not ordinary power.


    ??


    The key is that Wang Xiaofei knows that this young man is not the most powerful person in the Second Layer of Heaven, he is just an errand man.


    ??


    Shocked in his heart, Wang Xiaofei was even more afraid to show his strength. He knew that he would have some opportunities only after he figured out the situation of the Second Layer of Heaven.


    ??


    Under the powerful force, Wang Xiaofei was held hostage by this young man and wanted to run in a passage full of golden light.


    ??


    I don''t know how long it took, when Wang Xiaofei felt a burst of relief in his body, he had already arrived at a place full of strong men.


    ??


    When he looked up, Wang Xiaofei''s expression turned cloudy. When he looked at it, he saw a giant sitting there.


    ??


    not good!


    ??


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. He didn''t have to think about it to understand that the giants of the giant clan secretly got him here. They should have secretly opened a channel to bring him here.


    ??


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, a giant headed towards Wang Xiaofei came over.


    ??


    As his gaze came, that powerful force instantly reached Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Obviously, this is a powerful force that Wang Xiaofei cannot resist.


    ??


    What kind of tyrannical existence is it?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei secretly mobilized his Danhai, trying to check whether his Danhai teleportation was still possible.


    ??


    However, after watching Wang Xiaofei for a while, he could only dispel the idea of ??teleportation. There is no teleportation array set up by himself, and it is impossible to teleport to the first layer of the sky.


    ??


    There is absolutely no power to resist!


    ??


    When he looked at the killing formation, Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat relieved. The killing formation in the Danhai should have some uses, but he didn''t know how useful it would be in the face of this giant powerhouse.


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    ??


    The giant said word by word, clenching his teeth as if he was going to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "Hello, very good!"


    ??


    The giant said again. Regarding the matter of Wang Xiaofei''s extermination of their giant clan, he now has the heart to kill Wang Xiaofei, but just killing Wang Xiaofei seems to be lighter.


    ??


    "Patriarch, it''s too cheap to kill him. After scrapping him, throw him into the mine and let him mine for my clan!"


    ??


    "Yes, abolish him!"


    ??


    The people of the Giant Race hate Wang Xiaofei very much. Wang Xiaofei has completely destroyed their layer of heaven power. You must know that more of their power is obtained from the heaven layer, and there is a layer of heaven. Only the energy of faith they get can support them and keep them strong. Now, after such a situation has occurred, they have lost the source of energy of faith, which is very dangerous for the giants.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    After a powerful blow, Wang Xiaofei was restrained by a kind of confinement.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also further understood the power of the second-tier sky powerhouse.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had been observing the people of the giant clan all the time. From the breath emanating from their bodies, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that even if he had become a saint-level existence in the first layer of the sky, facing such strong men , still not enough to see.


    ??


    Above the second layer of the sky is an absolute power existence!


    ??


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he could only outsmart him, and using strength would have absolutely no effect.


    ??


    However, now that he is surrounded by so many people, it is impossible to have any chance at all.


    ??


    "You brought me privately!" Wang Xiaofei tried to say something.


    ??


    Sure enough, when he snorted, a giant clan said: "Wang Xiaofei, you actually dare to destroy my giant clan, you are so bold, you dare to be an enemy of my giant clan, even if you are in the first layer of the sky, What can we do, we only need to break through the passage, and naturally we can catch you, if my giant clan does not take care of you well today, it will not ease our hearts.¡±


    ??


    Understood, as expected, it was done privately, and I don''t know if the powerhouses in the second layer of heaven would take care of it.


    ??


    As if he knew what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, the giant at the head said, "Wang Xiaofei, since you are in the land of our family, you have no hope. Hmph, destroying my family, even in this official land, no one can help you!"


    ??


    And the government?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei became more curious about everything here.


    ??


    "Searched his whole body."


    ??


    When the patriarch of the giant clan said something in a deep voice, a strong man had already arrived at Wang Xiaofei''s side.


    ??


    Soon, all the items on Wang Xiaofei''s body that were on the bright side were taken out.


    ??


    The patriarch held the holy killing formation in his hand, and Shen Nian went in and looked at it.


    ??


    After looking at it for a while, the patriarch''s eyes gleamed, and he praised: "I didn''t expect that one layer of heaven could come up with such a formation, no wonder it was able to destroy my giant clan!"


    ??


    Everyone''s spiritual thoughts were cast on that formation.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, now he can only wait, until he has no choice, Wang Xiaofei will never use the killing array in the Danhai, it is a life-saving item, of course, Wang Xiaofei is also worried, even if it is his own Killing the Holy Array is not necessarily able to kill the powerhouses of these giants.


    ??


    While standing there watching, the patriarch finally put down the killing formation, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You killed my giant clan with this, right? Who made it?"


    ??


    "I don''t know, I also got it by accident."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t tell the truth.


    ??


    What I didn''t expect was that the patriarch agreed with Wang Xiaofei''s words, nodded slightly and said, "This kind of refining method can only be possessed by our second-level geniuses. I didn''t expect your human race to have a strong person who slipped through the net to set up this game. Hmph, I have to say that the human race is still a bit of an amazing talent, and the human race has won this round."


    ??


    It seems that after knowing that the formation was not made by Wang Xiaofei, most of the hatred of the patriarch towards Wang Xiaofei has disappeared. The cultivation base has been smashed, and what is even more serious is that Wang Xiaofei found that all the energy in his body has dissipated.


    ??


    Abandoning your own cultivation?


    ??


    If it were an ordinary person, he might be really frightened, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any worries. He had the huge energy supply of Danhai, and he didn''t worry about the energy dissipating.


    ??


    After shooting away Wang Xiaofei''s energy, the patriarch stretched out his fingers and clicked a few fingers on Wang Xiaofei''s body, and directly imprisoned Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    After finishing this, the patriarch said to his subordinates: "Put him in the mine too, and let him dig for my giants forever.") Download the free reader!!

 Chapter 2237： mining place

    After Wang Xiaofei was taken outside, a huge spaceship carried Wang Xiaofei into the sky.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. After leaving the giants, the pressure on him also eased. Although he was imprisoned, Wang Xiaofei believed that with his own ability, he just had to give himself some time. , he can completely lift such a confinement.


    Breathing the air in this sky, what Wang Xiaofei can feel is that this sky is completely different from the land of the first layer of heaven. If the breath of the first layer of heaven is not bad, the energy here is more than a level.


    You don''t even know what kind of place this place is. Should you escape now?


    When Wang Xiaofei had the idea of ??running away, Shen Nian felt it tentatively.


    After this feeling, Wang Xiaofei''s heart didn''t tremble, it was very obvious that in his spiritual sense, there were a series of spiritual thoughts coming towards here.


    The giants of the giant clan did not let go of their plans. The most important thing is that there are two very powerful characters in this spaceship.


    With such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to move lightly.


    Forget it, let''s go to the mine they mentioned, to see what kind of place it is.


    The spaceship is traveling. Among the huge spaceship, two people who are obviously strong giants are communicating.


    The patriarch asked us to **** him over here, but he hasn''t moved. "


    "To be able to destroy my clan, the patriarch wanted to find out from him the strong men of the human race in the second layer of heaven. After the rectification, there should still be strong men of the human race."


    The two were discussing here, and the spaceship broke away, flying very fast.


    After half a month, the spaceship finally descended.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that besides him, a large number of cultivators of all ethnic groups were arrested here.


    Under a huge formation, everyone was driven out.


    When he was in such a place, Wang Xiaofei immediately felt that there was a cutting force in his whole body.


    Not only that, but Wang Xiaofei also discovered that there was such a cut in his sea of ??consciousness.


    When he looked at the formations around him, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart, this is a Jedi, and even the giants can''t exist here for long.


    After walking forward for a while, everyone was taken to an area.


    As soon as he entered this area, Wang Xiaofei once again discovered that this area is not what the outside area looks like. Because of the formation, there is no such thing as cutting.


    "Jiu Datian, another group of people has brought you here, please accept them quickly."


    When a voice passed, a group of people came out.


    "Malinfeng, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time. Are there any good goods? You don''t know, the current Jiu Ming Qi is more powerful, and many people who enter are not good enough. That kind of pain is really not good. What ordinary people can bear, even if they take our Niqi Pills, they can only bear it for a while."


    Fingering Wang Xiaofei, Malinfeng said solemnly: "This person is called Wang Xiaofei, a human race, who destroyed my entire giant clan in the first layer of the sky. Don''t let him die, let him suffer the pain of destruction here by the Qi of the Nine Darkness."


    Hearing this, that Jiu Datian''s eyes also fell on Wang Xiaofei, and he snorted: "Don''t worry, when you come to my Jiu Datian''s territory, no matter what kind of person he is, I will clean up Jiu Datian. he."


    After saying this, Jiu Datian said to a giant behind him: "After feeding him an anti-qi pill, throw him into the underground mine where the Qi of Jiu Ming is the strongest."


    After answering, Wang Xiaofei was taken out.


    Facing a group of strong giants, Wang Xiaofei also saw that these people are the kind of people who kill people like numbness, and the aura they exude from each and every one of them is not what he can do.


    Observe again!


    Wang Xiaofei still did not resist. He knew in his heart that there were not too many opportunities for him to give birth. If he accidentally exposed his cards, he would have no chance.


    A countervailing pill was delivered to Wang Xiaofei, and all the giants looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation of the pills in the second layer of heaven, and he didn''t dare to take them easily. Under the cover, Wang Xiaofei sent the pills into the sea of ????dan.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei taking the pills, the giants seemed to be relieved, and their expressions softened.


    You must know that this pill is not an ordinary pill, as long as you take it, it means that you are completely under their control. When they want to resist, they only need a spiritual sense to destroy the other party.


    "Wang Xiaofei, this is your storage bag and mine hoe, go down here, each piece of ore can be exchanged for one anti-qi pill, when there is no anti-qi pill in such a place, you will keep receiving nine The corrosion of the Qi of the Underworld will not be able to bear the kind of pain you can bear."


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei taking over the storage bag, several powerful giants had already left.


    This is mining?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything When he looked in the direction where these people were leaving, he saw a light curtain flashing, a formation was formed, and the exit was sealed inside.


    It is no wonder that it is to let oneself dig mines for a lifetime. With this formation, it is really difficult for everyone to leave.


    When Wang Xiaofei felt the situation inside again, he found that the energy inside was extremely full, similar to the energy of the first layer of heaven, and he was able to absorb it completely.


    Obviously, the people of the giant clan are confident in their banning methods, knowing that no one can get rid of their confinement, and with the existence of the formation, they seem to be a lot more relaxed when guarding.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that even an ordinary powerhouse who wanted to recover after banning his cultivation would be really difficult to recover under this kind of corruption.


    Wang Xiaofei himself had a feeling that the Qi of Jiu Ming began to work, and his whole body was constantly being corroded by this energy. Even if a little energy could be generated in the body, it would soon be destroyed by Jiu Ming. Gas corrosion.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary situation. There is a huge energy storage in Danhai, so there will be no problem for the time being.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that he had to think of a solution as soon as possible, otherwise, his Danhai storage would not be enough, and sooner or later it would be corroded and consumed.


    Looking at the hole, there are no people around, it should be down to a lower place.


    : . :

 Chapter 2238： Kakiinouchi

    At the entrance of the cave, there is a formation ban, and there should be strong people around. Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the possibility of ordinary people escaping from here is almost zero.


    When walking into the mine, Wang Xiaofei found that it was dark inside. However, for practitioners, even after the ban, they could see ten meters ahead.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t go any further and found an abandoned mine. After entering it, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged here.


    When the huge Danhai energy was mobilized, Wang Xiaofei''s banned places burst open.


    After regaining his powerful power, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn''t experienced such a thing for a long time.


    With the break of the ban, Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight can be fully expanded. When he looks at it at a glance, everything inside is like daylight. For Wang Xiaofei, there is no place that he can''t see at all.


    Wang Xiaofei felt even more relieved when he took out the killing formation in the Dan Sea and looked at it for a while. Obviously, this formation can also be used here.


    What Wang Xiaofei was most worried about was that the various methods he used when he was on the first floor could not be used here. Now that he saw that there was no problem, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved.


    With the cultivation base and the formation technique, he can be considered to have some self-protection power.


    Right now, what Wang Xiaofei is most worried about is that he doesn''t know everything about the Second Layer Heaven, and he doesn''t know what kind of cultivation the strong people here are.


    Since there are a large number of cultivators in this mine, I would like to know what is going on outside.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei also made his own decision.


    After adjusting his breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked into the mine.


    Wang Xiaofei is also curious about this mineral that is needed for the cultivation of powerhouses.


    After walking for a day, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt that there was movement in front of him.


    When he walked over carefully, Wang Xiaofei saw a group of people doing something there. .


    Even if Wang Xiaofei didn''t make much movement, he was discovered by the people inside.


    "Who?" When a loud shout came, those who were sitting all stood up.


    Wang Xiaofei wasn''t afraid of them even when he arrived, so he went straight over.


    As soon as he entered it, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there was a large space inside, and there were unexpectedly wind-like energies passing through it.


    The place where these people stood left those wind blades, and all of them looked at Wang Xiaofei vigilantly.


    Everyone was obviously relieved when they saw that it was actually a person who came in.


    "Take it."


    Before Wang Xiaofei could speak, a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh in the lead shouted loudly, and the five people inside walked towards Wang Xiaofei.


    No one said anything, all of them were digging towards Wang Xiaofei with hoes in hand.


    These people are too ferocious, all of them are fighting with all their might, which means that Wang Xiaofei will be wiped out.


    Wang Xiaofeikong didn''t expect these people to be like this. He would kill him without saying a word. He could see that if he was weak, he would be killed by them.


    Wang Xiaofei stopped talking nonsense when he saw the situation, his eyes narrowed, and when he stretched out his hand, he saw that Wang Xiaofei was already pounced towards them.


    These people were obviously banned from cultivation. When facing Wang Xiaofei, they didn''t have much resistance at all, and they were directly suppressed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Boom boom boom!


    Wang Xiaofei slammed a punch on one of them, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to hurt anyone, otherwise none of these people would be able to survive.


    Even so, these five people were severely beaten by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Stop, senior, spare your life!"


    No one thought it would be such a situation. All five of them were knocked to the ground by Wang Xiaofei, looking at Wang Xiaofei with a kind of fear in their eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to kill them in the first place, but after begging for mercy, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about them either, and observed the situation of the wind blade by himself.


    Wang Xiaofei had seen this thing in the land of the demons, but it was all the magic of the demon cultivator. He saw something naturally generated here, which made Wang Xiaofei deeply curious.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei really came to a discovery. These wind blades did not appear naturally, but appeared from some rocks on the wall.


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand to feel it, even though he was very powerful now, the wind blade still caused some damage to him, and his entire hand was cut to the point of pain.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to ask these people.


    Looking at the five people who were still looking at him in shock, Wang Xiaofei said, "Tell me, why are you attacking me?"


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, the five of them were stunned for a moment. This kind of question made them feel like they didn''t know how to answer it. You must know that in it, as long as others found this spiritual stone, they would go crazy. The **** and murder became a natural thing, but this person actually asked.


    However, they knew that they had encountered a strong man, and it was not enough if they didn''t answer. The middle-aged man at the head had no choice but to say, "Senior, we thought you were going to rob us of our spiritual stone, so we did it."


    "Spiritual stone?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to those stones again, and only then did he realize that the stones seemed to have spirituality Maybe knowing the danger here, he was walking towards the stone wall, as if he was about to leave.


    When he stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei grabbed all the stones and put them in the storage bag.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, several people secretly sighed, knowing that the spiritual stone this time does not belong to them.


    "Sit down, let''s chat."


    Wang Xiaofei pointed in front of him and asked the five of them to sit down.


    Dare not to go against Wang Xiaofei''s will at all, several people carefully sat in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Are you all arrested?"


    "Yes, we have been arrested for many years, and there is no way to leave here!"


    Speaking of this, all five of them sighed.


    "What kind of stone is this spiritual stone? Tell me about it."


    "Isn''t the senior arrested?"


    The five people looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    Wang Xiaofei glared at them and said solemnly, "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask."


    Wang Xiaofei''s words frightened everyone again, and they really didn''t dare to ask Wang Xiaofei''s situation again.


    The following time was carried out during Wang Xiaofei''s question and answer process. Although the five people did not know why Wang Xiaofei asked about things that were not related to the second-level sky, they still carried on what they knew to Wang Xiaofei. To tell, it can be said that there is nothing to say.


    : . :

 Chapter 2239： 2nd sky situation

    The leader of the five is Minuo, a son of a family. Under his introduction, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have some preliminary understanding of the second-level heaven.


    The second-layer sky is so big that even a top-level expert can''t fly out of the second-layer sky in his entire life.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he was also shocked. The powerhouses in the second layer of heaven must be very powerful, and they could not fly out. It is conceivable how huge this is.


    The second layer of heaven has a large number of forces at all levels. Various sects are the strongest in control of the second layer of heaven. The family is attached to the sect. However, it is not a family, and it is far beyond the first layer of heaven in this second layer of heaven. those great powers.


    Looking at Minuo and the others, Wang Xiaofei thought that all members of these families could be captured by people from other families. It is conceivable that the families are unreasonable, and this is also a fierce place.


    "Do the people here live forever?" Wang Xiaofei asked what he wanted to ask the most.


    "Eternal life?" Mino shook his head and said, "We haven''t heard of it here, but it is said that in the central area, the strong people there may be immortal."


    "Central region?"


    In the following time, with the introduction, Wang Xiaofei knew more about the situation.


    The people here are very strong from the moment they were born, and their physical strength is not comparable to those of the first layer of heaven. These people have several different realms when cultivating, and they are not the same as those in the first layer of heaven. practice situation.


    The first realm is to break open the Danhai, which is called Danhai Foundation. People at this level will cultivate their Dantian so that it becomes a space inside. When this space is formed, the Dantian will not become a Dantian, but a In the Danhai, a large amount of energy can be stored in the Danhai, and it has a strong power.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he looked at his Danhai. He found that he had actually entered such a level, but his Danhai seemed to be far more powerful than theirs.


    "Danhai builds the foundation? How big is the Danhai after the foundation is established?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei with some doubts, the five people seemed a little puzzled, Minuo still said: "It depends on each person''s situation, after Danhai established the foundation, Danhai opened up, and with the improvement of cultivation base , the Danhai will continue to grow, the Danhai when the foundation is just built is not too big, it is only able to form space inside."


    It turned out to be so!


    Wang Xiaofei now knows the difference between his own Danhai and others, so it is no wonder that his own Danhai can break through the ban.


    Somewhat scared, Wang Xiaofei thought that those family members probably thought that he was an ordinary Danhai foundation building, just randomly banning. If it was banned by a super expert, he would be really in trouble.


    Of course, with Wang Xiaofei''s huge Danhai energy, he is not worried about the issue of the ban being broken.


    "Senior, after the formation of Danhai, everyone hit the second layer, which is the burning spirit layer. This layer is a place above the Danhai. The key to this place is to ignite. When this place is ignited, In the body, it will form a source of heat, which is the center of energy supply, and will respond to the Danhai, the heaven and earth will be generated, and then form a large cycle, the continuous energy will be more, and the combat power will be stronger."


    This second layer Wang Xiaofei felt as if a sun had been created in a world, and he could understand it.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei also learned about the following layers.


    The third layer is the spiritual sea layer. This time, in the land of the heart veins, there is a large sea of ??mind when it is generated, which is equivalent to planting some sources of life.


    The fourth layer is the gestation layer. This layer is in the throat. When this layer is reached, a kind of life''s source qi is constantly being generated. Continuously, this layer is equivalent to a split between heaven and earth, and the combat power will reach an astonishing level.


    The fifth layer is the void-breaking layer. This layer is in the eyes. When this layer is reached, all illusions can be broken open, and there will be no nothingness, and even nothingness can be turned into reality.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this level, his eyes lit up. If he really reached this level, would he be able to resurrect his relatives in the fantasy world here?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei asked what he thought.


    Mino smiled bitterly: "Senior, this is not something we can know. You must know that many people are stuck on the fourth floor and cannot move forward, and even those we have heard of have not broken through the first floor. Fourth floor."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about what they said. If others can''t achieve it, it doesn''t mean that he can''t achieve it. As long as he has a goal, Wang Xiaofei will of course work hard in this direction.


    After asking for a while, Wang Xiaofei really confirmed that this layer is very likely to revive everything in the illusion world.


    The sixth layer is the spiritual spring layer. This layer is in the brain. When this layer is reached, the heaven and the earth will roar and communicate from top to bottom. At that time, the entire Danhai will have a huge source of life force, and the Danhai will come to life completely. .


    The seventh layer is the sky-penetrating layer. This layer is the most critical layer. UU reading is the layer where the human body breaks the shackles of heaven and earth. The difference is basically the same as the life of heaven and earth, but they have never heard of anyone reaching this level of Mino.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about Minuo''s words. Anyway, when he knew that there was such a layer, Wang Xiaofei would definitely work hard in this direction.


    The eighth layer is the entrance layer. This layer is in the sky above the head of nothingness, so it is not known to Minuo and others.


    "Senior, we really don''t know how many layers are in the back. All we can know is these eight layers. It is said that if some of them reach the eighth layer, it is equivalent to transforming the Tao. Ascension, naturally, is almost the same life as heaven and earth, and eternal life with heaven and earth."


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and listened, but his heart was a little excited. If he really reached that level, he would really be able to achieve immortality.


    Be sure to move towards this goal!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his own Danhai, he found that the Danhai of the first layer of heaven was a little different from the Danhai of the second layer of heaven. Now the Danhai is dead silent, and there is no life in it at all.


    Is this because you also need to build a foundation here?


    His own situation is special. Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how his cultivation is different from the situation here, and there is no one to ask. He can only rely on himself to explore.


    Now I finally know something!


    : . :

 Chapter 2240： charles family

    After learning about the cultivation situation here, Wang Xiaofei asked, "The sect here is very powerful?"


    "Senior, our area is controlled by the Great Virtual Sect. The Great Virtual Sect is a very powerful sect. The disciples in it have the ability to overturn the river and the sea. Everyone is proud to enter the Great Virtual Sect." When he said this, The five people looked at Wang Xiaofei for a while. In their thoughts, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where he came from, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    Of course, no one dared to ask. They couldn''t resist Wang Xiaofei''s ferocity.


    "There are no other sects other than the Daxu Sect?"


    "No, the Great Void Sect is already a monster-like existence. The territory he controls is too large. The average person can''t get out of the Great Void Sect''s area in his life. The Charles family is just one of the many families under the Great Void Sect. .


    "Charles family?"


    Only now did Wang Xiaofei know that he was brought here by someone called the Charles family.


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation here, Mino had to introduce: "Senior, there are many families under the Daxu Sect. These families are big and small, and many of them have too much power. The Charles family has inner disciples. In Daxu Sect, therefore, their family is also very large."


    "A family with inner disciples is strong?" Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. He really didn''t think that the giant family only had an inner disciple of the Great Xuzong.


    "Senior, don''t underestimate the inner disciple of Daxu Sect. As long as someone in the family becomes an inner disciple, they will turn over immediately."


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat speechless, he really didn''t expect that the backstage of the giant clan was just like this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Is the power of the first layer of heaven related to the Daxu Sect?"


    "That''s for sure. The Great Void Sect controls a part of the lower realm power. Those powers that the Great Void Sect cannot despise, they are all handed over to the family to take care of them. The specifics are not too clear."


    "What kind of relationship does the family have with the sect?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "In this way, the Daxu Sect is a sect, and the sect also needs some power to do things. The family is such a force, and their existence is more to handle some trivial matters for the sect."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, now it seems that even the sect is not very clear about the matter of the first layer of heaven.


    "What kind of mines are you digging here?" Wang Xiaofei only had the opportunity to ask about things here.


    Hearing the question, everyone was also speechless for a while. After hesitating for a while, Minuo said, "Don''t you know that, senior? This is a life stone, something necessary for cultivation?"


    Life stone?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that this kind of stone is called a life stone, but when he thinks about it seriously, it seems that this kind of stone really has life.


    Under the coercion of Wang Xiaofei, everyone introduced it again. With the introduction, Wang Xiaofei understood that everyone''s cultivation here needs life stones. The life stones here are like the spiritual stones of the cultivation world. Only such stones can be improved faster.


    Wang Xiaofei took out a life stone and held it in his hand. As Wang Xiaofei''s kung fu technique worked, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a powerful force had entered his own pill sea.


    With the entry of this energy, Wang Xiaofei felt that his Danhai had an active aura.


    When he felt the energy in his body again, Wang Xiaofei was surprised again. The energy has been slightly improved, and it is indeed much faster than when he was cultivating.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei testing the life stone there, the five people looked at each other, and their eyes were more filled with some puzzlement.


    "Senior isn''t from the second layer of heaven?" Minuo asked courageously.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hide it from him either, nodded slightly and said, "I''m from the first layer of heaven, and I was caught by the Charles family forcibly."


    Oh!


    Only at this moment did the five of them come to a clear understanding. At any time, a few of them were full of bitter feelings. They were people from the second layer of heaven, and they were treated like this by a person from the first layer of heaven.


    Is this person really a person from the first layer of heaven?


    I don''t understand it at all.


    "There are many mining people here?" Wang Xiaofei was curious about everything here.


    "A lot. This is a secret mine of the Charles family. There are a lot of life stones here. I don''t know how many people their family has arrested. No one who entered can leave alive, and they all died inside. , if anyone goes out, this place will definitely be eradicated by the sect."


    Speaking of this, Mino and the others showed a kind of hatred on their faces.


    "You can''t break the ban?"


    With a bitter smile, several people shook their heads, Minuo said: "This is a special secret technique of the Charles family. If one cracks the wrong way, it will only die." Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei when they said this. With a sense of hope.


    Wang Xiaofei ignored their eyes. Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of combat power they would have after the ban was lifted. For someone like him, if the opponent''s combat power was too strong, he didn''t even know. Don''t even think about whether you can still survive to help them get rid of the ban, it is good not to kill them.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t mean to relieve them, several people showed helplessness on their faces.


    "Is life stone difficult to mine?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "Yes, it''s very difficult. Sometimes you can''t find it after a long search. Sometimes there are a lot of discoveries in abandoned mines. They are living things, and they will find a safe place by themselves."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded, he also discovered the special features of this kind of stone.


    "In addition, senior, in this mine, because of the stone of life, many beasts and underground spirits will appear here. If you don''t pay attention, you will not be killed by those beasts and life beasts. We are here. Too many people died."


    Speaking of this, everyone''s eyes are more filled with a kind of resentment towards the Charles family.


    "What do you get in exchange for digging?"


    "There are too many things to change, one is what we eat, we all need to eat, and the other is that because the energy of life in this mine is too large, our bodies can''t stand it, and we can only eat a kind of medicine pill. To resolve it, their family also provides energy, and there is a kind of beast avoidance pill, after taking it, it can avoid life beasts for a certain period of time."


    After talking about the beast of life for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that there is a fierce beast with extremely strong life force underground here, which is called the beast of life by everyone.


    It really isn''t an ordinary place!


    : . :

 Chapter 2241： life stone

    "Hand over all your cultivation techniques, otherwise, you will die!"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the five of them seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and quickly took out some jade slips from the storage bag and handed them to Wang Xiaofei.


    However, Wang Xiaofei snatched their storage bags over, and when he glanced inside, he saw some bottles and the like with some life stones in them, and there were no other items.


    "get out."


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s words, the five people ran away.


    They thought they were dead today, but what they didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t kill them, but let them go. This kind of thing is really unbelievable.


    Wang Xiaofei did not leave, but sat down cross-legged. He had to think about things carefully.


    What happened, Wang Xiaofei has never seriously thought about it. Now that he has learned some things from Mino and others, the pressure after destroying the giants is much less. It is only the background family that is a disciple. If you also enter the Great Void Sect at that time, this imbalance of power will disappear.


    From Minuo and the others, they know that the disciples of the Great Void Sect do not care about the source. As long as they come from the domain of the Great Void Sect, they can enter the Great Void Sect with a celestial appearance.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as he leaves here, he will naturally be able to join the Daxu Sect.


    Just a mine!


    Wang Xiaofei snorted, he shouldn''t be able to trap himself in such a place.


    The most important thing is that I don''t know the cultivation situation of this second layer of heaven. For me, the most important thing is to master the cultivation method here.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the skills of a few people. He also knows that these people must not have good skills, otherwise they will not be caught. For him, the key now is to use Look at these exercises to see what kind of cultivation method the second layer of heaven is.


    When he picked up a jade slip and opened it, Wang Xiaofei immediately felt a savage aura coming towards his face.


    This!


    As soon as he felt this kind of breath, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it really wasn''t all the techniques he knew, and it was completely different from the cultivation principles of One Layer Heaven.


    However, it can be seen that it is still somewhat similar to those techniques that he created.


    It''s no wonder that he is stronger than others when he cultivates. After working for a long time, he has created a technique that is close to the second layer of heaven!


    Wang Xiaofei felt somewhat proud after knowing this.


    After carefully comprehending it for a while, Wang Xiaofei became more and more startled. Even the most **** technique of this second-level heaven was not the one known to the first-level heaven. It was so powerful. Too much is too much.


    Sure enough, even a person from the first layer of heaven can''t be a saint!


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands the bitter meaning of the saints in heaven better. As their saints, if they really fight against the people of the second layer of heaven, they will definitely die from the saints of the first layer of heaven. This is completely two different levels of battle. There is no comparison.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really curious about the cultivation of the Second Layer of Heaven.


    Even if it is a kung fu technique created by oneself, it is also incomparable with the kung fu technique of the second layer of heaven!


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows that he really wants to enter the sect. If he does not enter the sect, he will not be able to obtain the supreme inheritance.


    The matter of kung fu was put aside, and the other jade slip, Wang Xiaofei, just glanced at it and didn''t look at it again. These kung fu tricks really didn''t look very good.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that no matter how many of them hide their powerful skills, they are not enough to see compared to the skills of the sect.


    After putting this matter aside, Wang Xiaofei took out the life stone he got. Wang Xiaofei was full of curiosity about the life stone of the second layer of heaven. This is a stone with life, which is different from ordinary spiritual stones and divine stones Classes are two completely different things.


    Holding the life stone, when Wang Xiaofei used his swallowing technique to devour it, he clearly felt the breath of life entering into the sea of ????dan.


    As the breath of life entered, Wang Xiaofei found that his Danhai seemed to have gained a kind of vitality and was waking up. However, the vitality force required by his own Danhai was very large, and the energy of this life stone was not enough. Let your own Dan Hai wake up.


    He took out a jade slip again, which recorded some basic common sense content during cultivation.


    After Wang Xiaofei watched it carefully for a while, he had a little more understanding in his heart.


    It turns out that the most important thing for a cultivator to cultivate in the second layer of heaven is the cultivation of vitality. Only after he has sensed the breath of vitality can he be regarded as a cultivator. Those who have not been able to sense the breath of vitality cannot cultivate, even if they are two In the sky, there are not too many people who can perceive vitality, and there are also high and low people who perceive it, and their growth potential is distinguished by how much they perceive for the first time.


    Cultivation in a lifetime is a process of absorbing vitality. The power of vitality has a huge impact. The more vitality is integrated, the more things a person can do, and the power of life will be stronger.


    Now that I am a character after Dan Hai established the foundation I don''t need to feel the power of vitality!


    Thinking about his cultivation situation on the first floor, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised the technique he created. He is really a genius, and he has created a practice that can only be practiced by geniuses on the second floor. tactic, and, with the help of so many opportunities, he has succeeded, what a heaven-defying method.


    Now that he is obviously a Danhai foundation building, he needs a lot of vitality injection. However, when he looks at his huge Danhai, Wang Xiaofei is a little depressed. With the situation of his own Danhai, how much vitality can he need? Fill up, thereby lifting.


    Wang Xiaofei was even more puzzled there, why the life-filled situation in his dan sea disappeared so quickly into the sky.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also has his own judgment. It is estimated that the life of the first layer of heaven cannot survive in the second layer of heaven, and the will of heaven will obliterate them. Therefore, when he wants to leave the first layer of heaven, that day The will of Tao keeps those lives and vitality in the first layer of heaven.


    This is a heavenly choice, and Wang Xiaofei himself does not know whether his guess is correct.


    After absorbing life stones one by one, Wang Xiaofei found that this kind of stone does not really possess intelligence like animals, but only has a chaotic consciousness of life.


    Now that we are here, this opportunity cannot be missed. First, collect as many life stones as possible here.


    Wang Xiaofei also had his own ideas.


    : . :

 Chapter 2242： mine world

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that the underground mine world was so big. After running for a day, he didn''t find another person. However, it can be seen that there are too many passages here, even if Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is so powerful , did not dare to go inside easily.


    ??


    It really is a place that has been dug for hundreds of millions of years!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also had to sigh at the power of this second layer of heaven. These are only the power of the family, and they can be so powerful. What if it was a sect?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t imagine the power of the sect.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei could easily hear the sound, and then he saw several people walking towards here from another fork.


    ??


    These are three people who appeared from another Chadong, two men and one woman, each of them looked like middle-aged people, talking and laughing.


    ??


    As soon as he saw someone coming, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly walked out.


    ??


    Obviously, the other party was very vigilant about Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, and they all looked at Wang Xiaofei on guard.


    ??


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei hurriedly clasped his fists in a salute and said, "The three fellow Daoists have invited me, Wang Xiaofei is on my way, if you have any questions."


    ??


    Even with Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, the three of them still looked around, looked at Wang Xiaofei on guard, and asked the middle-aged man in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    ??


    "I''m a newcomer and I don''t know the situation here. Please tell me the specific situation."


    ??


    "New?" When the three of them looked at Wang Xiaofei again, their vigilance became weaker. Of course, they were still vigilant, intentionally or unintentionally.


    ??


    "Yeah, I was caught here and threw it in. I only gave out a storage bag and a mining **** and didn''t bother. Now I''m a little lost in this underground world."


    ??


    After watching Wang Xiaofei from head to toe again, the woman nodded slightly and said, "Since she is a newcomer, I can naturally explain the situation here for you."


    ??


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that Minuo and the others didn''t seem to tell him the specific situation of the underground world.


    ??


    "Let''s take a break too?" As if asking the two men, the woman asked.


    ??


    "Well, take a break, it''s almost there."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was even more puzzled after hearing their conversation, thinking that they didn''t know where to go.


    ??


    The three sat opposite Wang Xiaofei, almost blocking Wang Xiaofei in the corner.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base is now restored, and the people in this mine have banned his cultivation base, so naturally he is not afraid, and he also sits down.


    ??


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, the expressions of the three of them softened.


    ??


    "I wonder when you were arrested?"


    ??


    "It''s been a month. This underground world is really too big. Without a map, there is no way out."


    ??


    "They didn''t even explain the situation to you!"


    ??


    The leading middle-aged man is also curious about this.


    ??


    "I am a person from the first layer of heaven. I destroyed a racial world called giants when I was in the first layer of heaven. As a result, I was caught by a second-layer heaven family called Charles, and then banned my cultivation base and threw it directly. In this mine."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about hiding this matter from them, so he said it directly.


    ??


    "What did you say?"


    ??


    "You came from the first layer of the sky?"


    ??


    "You really came from the first layer of the sky!"


    ??


    The three of them suddenly widened their eyes, as if this incident was a shock to them.


    ??


    "Yes, I came from the first layer of the sky."


    ??


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, the woman sighed: "Yes, I heard that there is a giant world in the first layer of the sky controlled by the Charles family, and they have always obtained new energy from there, this time. If you really destroyed one of their first-tier worlds, it is estimated that you will never be able to leave here. They sent you in and did not expect you to really dig, they just want you to live in it. Extinction, you must know that death in this underground world is not terrible, what is terrible is being refined by people, and the pain of enslavement is the most terrible."


    ??


    A middle-aged man said: "Seriously speaking, this mine is not just for the Charles family. After hundreds of millions of years of digging, this mine has already led to many places, and even the Charles family does not know about the mine. What kind of place does it connect with?"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei wondered, "If that''s the case, is it possible for those who were caught to escape?"


    ??


    The middle-aged man sighed again: "Do you know what''s in this underground mine? One of them is the life stone, which is the cultivation resource needed by the sect, and it is something that must be robbed. In addition, you Don''t take this underground as an ordinary underground. This underground is very big, and there are various minerals in it, which are all necessary items for refining. There are also many grasses of life and beasts on the ground. These are also for cultivators. It is a key item, and no faction does not need it."


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard it, he almost understood, this place should have been banned for a long time, and naturally it is impossible to let people out.


    ??


    The woman also sighed: "Actually, this huge area belongs to the sphere of influence of the Great Void Sect After knowing that there is such a mine here, the Great Void Sect installed a The huge formation has banned this entire area, unless you have a shocking cultivation base, you want to leave here is a dream."


    ??


    Great False Sect!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei heard about this sect again, when he thought that the sect was able to ban a large area, he was also shocked. What kind of powerful force can this be achieved.


    ??


    When he thought about the behavior of these families, Wang Xiaofei understood without asking, and asked, "So, the Charles family is also mining for the Daxu Sect?"


    ??


    "It can also be said that, yes, the Charles family can be divided into some, but generally speaking, the family does evil things, and the sect does not intervene in it, but a lot of benefits are obtained by the gatekeeper, so the people in the underground world are even No matter how many mines are dug, it can only be exchanged with the family or forces that Daxu Sect belongs to. It is not a loss for Daxu Zong. However, for the family, how much mining is required It is the standard for rating, and in order to make their contribution high, they will keep arresting people to come and mine.¡±


    ??


    And there is such a thing!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is no longer such a simple person. He doesn''t criticize what a sect does is right or wrong. He understands in his heart that the rise of a sect will definitely do a lot of shameful things. Besides, for these For the big forces, they don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people. For them, interests are the key. Only with interests can the sect remain strong. )!!

 Chapter 2243： future

    Through self-introduction, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know the situation of the three people. The handsome middle-aged man is called Wen Zhengming, and the woman is called Lu Caixiang. He is his wife. It was a middle-aged man named Lu Hexing.


    ??


    The three of them were all loose cultivators who were caught by different families and thrown into the underground mine.


    ??


    "Wang Daoyou, the people who enter the mine are all filed at the Zongmen deacon office of Daxu Zong. Even if they escape, they will also be caught by Zongmen and thrown inside. The only way is the underground world. Dabi, only when you rank in the top 100 in the big competition in the underground world can you be accepted by the sect and enter the sect."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "A competition in the underground world?"


    ??


    "Yes, the underground world of this mine is very huge, so big that you can''t even imagine it. There is even a city in the underground world and an underground sphere of influence."


    ??


    Lu Caixiang glanced at Wang Xiaofei and sighed softly, "Even if this is the case, it is extremely difficult for some people."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei immediately understood what she was referring to and asked, "Are you saying that people like me don''t have a chance?"


    ??


    Nodding her head slightly, Lu Caixiang said: "Some people like you who have offended your family, they all have their own children in the Daxu Sect, they will naturally stop them, and even just need their advice, the control of those underground forces In order to please them, they will cooperate with you to rectify them!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei really wanted to scold people, even if he found such a place, he still wouldn''t survive.


    ??


    Of course, if Wang Xiaofei is an ordinary person, he may really be cleaned up. Wang Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, and his cultivation has also recovered, so naturally he won''t care too much.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei still showed his resentment and said, "I wonder if there is any other way?"


    ??


    "There are definitely some. The key is that you have to show your worth, so that the sect thinks you are a valuable person."


    ??


    "Do you mind killing people in this underground world?"


    ??


    "Yes, this underground world is about fists. If your fists are big enough, you are a strong person and can enjoy various services."


    ??


    Having said this, Wen Zhengming smiled bitterly: "Don''t mislead Daoyou Wang, in fact, those strong people in the underground world are actually people who help the family manage, their bans have been lifted, and even some people are Completely lifted, how can you, a banned person, be their opponent?"


    ??


    The three of them all sighed at this moment, full of a sense of helplessness about this matter.


    ??


    Wen Zhengming said: "It has been hundreds of years since we entered such a place, but no one has been able to leave here for so many years. Those are people with goals."


    ??


    Lu Caixiang smiled and said: "People who have been banned from cultivation can still train their bodies. Didn''t someone with a body trainer enter the top ten last time?"


    ??


    "This is also true, body training is prevalent in the underground world, Daoyou Wang, if you have enough life stones, or some underground life grass, you can also exchange a set of body training techniques. People of my generation are only like this. a way out.¡±


    ??


    Body training?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, banning the cultivation base is really the only way to go. However, Wang Xiaofei believes that it is not entirely the case.


    ??


    "Isn''t there anyone who has lifted the ban?"


    ??


    "Yes!" Lu Hexing, who had not spoken for a long time, said such a sentence at this time.


    ??


    "Yes, there are some people like this, they are called miners."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei said, "What is the name of a mine bandit?"


    ??


    "They don''t obey the management. Their cultivation resources are obtained by snatch, and they also go to grab the resources of those managers."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei asked curiously, "They can also participate in the sect selection?"


    ??


    "Wang Daoyou, you still don''t know the situation here, there is nothing more fair than the sect''s big ratio, as long as the sect comes to select talents, it will not see what you do at that time, As long as you show the ability to make the sect interested, or you can rush into the top 100, you can be accepted as a disciple by the sect, and from then on, you will jump out of the dragon gate and break away from the mineman status of this mine."


    ??


    And there is such a thing!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also knew more about the situation in this underground world, but he didn''t expect it to be such a place.


    ??


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s stunned look, Lu Caixiang said, "Therefore, there is only one rule in this underground world, and that is to speak with your fists. As long as your fists are big enough, you can have the right to speak. However, there is a premise for this, that It''s just that you don''t want to be the one they have to clean up."


    ??


    When it came to this, the three of them looked at Wang Xiaofei again, and Lu Caixiang said again: "Wang Daoyou, if possible, you''d better not show up in front of people. From what you said, you are listed as the Charles family to clean up. People, I believe that this matter has already been told to several major forces in this world through the transmission channel, as long as they see you, they will cooperate with you to clean up."


    ??


    "I wonder if you have the coordinates of this underground world?"


    ??


    "I have a copy here. It was made by people in the city I''ll give you a copy."


    ??


    Wen Zhengming took out what looked like a crystal ball and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    "We are all people who have been banned for cultivation, and the storage bag has not been refined with spiritual sense. The jade slips are all unbanned. You are a newcomer, remember to absorb a life stone when looking at the jade slips. Life energy can support the use of spiritual thoughts for a quarter of an hour."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know this, so he nodded.


    ??


    After saying these words, the three stood up and looked at Wang Xiaofei, then Wen Zhengming said to Wang Xiaofei very clearly: "After you have the coordinates, you can go by yourself, we won''t go with you."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought that they were going to go, but now they said that they would not accompany him. At first, he was a little puzzled. Then Wang Xiaofei realized that this meant that they did not want to be with him. They were afraid that if they were too close to him, they would be implicated. them.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much. He nodded to them with a smile and said, "Okay, then thank you very much. I''ll go here after looking for the life stone."


    ??


    The three quickly left again towards the land ahead.


    ??


    Seeing them leave, Wang Xiaofei sat here and thought about what he had learned, and gained a little more understanding of the situation in this underground world.


    ??


    Now it seems that the Charles family is very powerful. This area has always been under their control. They also have an inner disciple as their backing, so they really have to be careful. )!!

 Chapter 2244： The emergence of the stone of life

    From the introduction of the three people, I know some of the situation here.


    ??


    When he took out the coordinate light ball and looked at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that the coordinates on the light ball were only the coordinates of the jurisdiction of several families of the Charles family, and other regions were not on it.


    ??


    However, if you think about Wang Xiaofei, you can understand that every family is a big family. They have been operating here for so many years, and they control a very large territory.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew more about the powerful situation of the Charles family in the second layer of heaven.


    ??


    What should I do next?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei started to think seriously here.


    ??


    The three of them clearly told themselves that the Charles family is very powerful and powerful, and it has affected the sect. If they really want to confront them head-on, they must be the one who suffers.


    ??


    Leave it alone, let''s go to the underground city they mentioned.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei still decided to find out about the underground situation. With his strong cultivation, he was not worried that the underground world would suffer.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also a decisive person. After making a decision, he will naturally have no hesitation.


    ??


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei walked in the direction where the three people disappeared. He knew from the coordinates that there was an underground market not far ahead. It is here, a trading point for several families here.


    ??


    After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei sat down again. Now he finally understood the horror in this underground space. Along the way, he clearly found that his energy was dissipating.


    ??


    If it wasn''t for his own Danhai that was not blocked and could continuously get energy supply from it, this situation would be enough to consume most of his energy.


    ??


    No wonder everyone needs to take some medicine pills to stabilize their bodies.


    ??


    This kind of energy consumption is not very useful for normal people, but it is really fatal to those who have banned their cultivation.


    ??


    After a kung fu operation, the consumed energy was completely recovered.


    ??


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei''s expression was solemn. The further down he went, the faster the consumption became.


    ??


    The people in the underground space are very dependent on the family!


    ??


    Aw!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it at a glance, there was a wild grass growing there on the mountain wall next to it.


    ??


    When he walked over and called up, Wang Xiaofei found that he didn''t even know this kind of grass.


    ??


    However, it is obvious that there is a huge aura of life surging from the body of this grass.


    ??


    Life grass?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought of what the three of them said to him about the life grass.


    ??


    Is it another way for three people to go?


    ??


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that after thinking all the way, he deviates from the route.


    ??


    However, the coordinates are there to explain, as long as it is in the mine, many places are interconnected, and there is no need to worry about finding the place.


    ??


    Without continuing to walk, Wang Xiaofei sat down. He planned to study this life grass carefully to see what kind of thing it was.


    ??


    It was still dark everywhere, and only those who had cultivated could see the situation in the underground space.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is much stronger than the average person. His eyes flickered, and the situation around him completely appeared in his eyes.


    ??


    When I looked at it at a glance, I found that there were still a few plants of this kind of weeds in front of me.


    ??


    He rushed over quickly and took down the few plants.


    ??


    Is this the grass of life?


    ??


    He took them out one by one and observed them carefully for a while. Wang Xiaofei only knew that these grasses contained the breath of life.


    ??


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was watching here, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that there was some slight movement under the grass he had placed.


    ??


    Ordinary people might ignore this situation, but Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness is someone who can penetrate deep into the ground. When he glanced at the place where there was movement, Wang Xiaofei''s whole person was a little confused. Confused, he stared at the underground place, speechless for a long time.


    ??


    Since Wang Xiaofei arrived at the second layer of heaven, he found that his eyesight has become stronger. At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw something he had never seen before, three feet underground, and one after another life stone did not know where it came from. It came from such a place, and there were more than ten pieces gathered there.


    ??


    Not only that, when the life grass was placed here, those life stones were still coming in this direction.


    ??


    When his eyes swept across the ground where the life grass used to grow, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that there was originally a large number of life stones in the ground, but now it was moving, and it looked like he was about to leave.


    ??


    What a strange thing!


    ??


    After seeing such a strange thing, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. He didn''t expect such a thing to exist, and the three of them didn''t say that such a thing would happen, right?


    ??


    The life grass and the life stone are associated together. When the life grass appears, the life stone will move in, but, obviously, after the life grass is removed, the life stone will also leave quickly.


    ??


    Look at the stones that were originally moved under the life grass. Now they are moving faster. In just a few breaths, those life stones are already down another ten feet to seven feet the place.


    ??


    This is a wise stone, they know that it is not safe to move from the side, and they go directly to the ground.


    ??


    Even if you know their movements, it''s not very likely that you want them to leave, right?


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, Divine Sense poked into those life stones.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense was very powerful, and it was directly locked on top of a life stone.


    ??


    As Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense arrived, the life stone miraculously didn''t move anymore, but settled there.


    ??


    Interesting!


    ??


    As soon as he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, which shows that the life stone can be completely locked with spiritual sense.


    ??


    By the way, the three of them said that the items they exchanged with the family contained an elixir to enhance spiritual sense.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking here, there were some more life stones in the ground where the life grass was placed.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei took out the mining hoe, and quickly digged the ground in that direction.


    ??


    Every time he hoeed down, Wang Xiaofei found that the life stones seemed to know that there was danger, and began to move downward again, as if he wanted to escape.


    ??


    When the Spiritual Mind was on display, the huge Spiritual Mind intention locked those Life Stones, only to see that the Life Stones had stopped again. ) Download Free Reader!!

 Chapter 2245： meet a strong man

    Wang Xiaofei looked at the life stone in his hand. When the kung fu was running, the life stone was integrated into the sea of ????dan.


    ??


    With the integration of the life stone, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that some changes were really taking place in his Danhai, and a huge life force appeared.


    ??


    With the generation of this life force, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai is returning to life.


    ??


    Sure enough, you need to incorporate a lot of life stones.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei has a better understanding of the relationship between the improvement of cultivation and the life stone. It is obvious that the life stone is the key to further improving one''s cultivation in the second-layer heaven.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei disc sat down and used his own skills to run for a while.


    ??


    While running the kung fu, he was also observing the subtle changes in the Danhai.


    ??


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, and he could see that although his technique could absorb the energy of this world, the energy of this world was not absorbed too quickly.


    ??


    It shows that his skills are not very good!


    ??


    When looking at the energy of cultivation in this world, Wang Xiaofei found that energy is a kind of energy in the life stone, but it is more pure than the life stone.


    ??


    For me, what I have to do now is two things, one is to get the top skills in this world, and the other is to collect as many life stones as possible.


    ??


    In fact, both of them have one thing in common, and that is to quickly improve their cultivation.


    ??


    My own first-level Tian Gong formula is suitable for this layer of heaven, but obviously, my own skills are still too simple, and it is obviously very slow to cultivate.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the life grass again. Now Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know what these life grasses are useful to him. He can only watch there. For him, the current life grass is the only one. One use is to attract life stones.


    ??


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei found that there would be no life stone coming to the place where he had dug for a while.


    ??


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei picked up the grass of life, ran forward for a while, found a relatively quiet mine to enter, and then stopped after running for a while, and put the grass of life underground, Just stood there and watched.


    ??


    coming!


    ??


    After a while, Wang Xiaofei was not surprised to see the life stone moving from all over the ground.


    ??


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw at least twenty Life Stones arriving.


    ??


    It seems that there are not so many life stones in the same place. After each excavation, you have to change the place. This is a kind of stone with some wisdom.


    ??


    Using the same method, first locked with spiritual sense, and then continuously digging with the hoe, more than 20 life stones were collected again.


    ??


    Just when Wang Xiaofei had just dug out the twenty or so life stones, something that surprised him happened, and there was a squeak from a place next to him.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei always thought that no one existed here, so he didn''t check the situation here. Only then did he realize that there should be a cave in front of him. The cave was shielded by a formation. With his eyes, It only takes a close look to see that the formation is very well done. If you don''t look closely, you will really ignore someone inside.


    ??


    This is a refined array, which can be activated with only a few spiritual thoughts, and it is also a life stone for energy supply. "


    ??


    Just by looking at it, Wang Xiaofei could see some of the situation of this formation.


    ??


    However, since this is a second-level formation, Wang Xiaofei is still a little curious about the subtleties.


    ??


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had discovered his existence, a middle-aged man emerged from that formation.


    ??


    This is a strong man who seems to be completely accomplished in body refining. When he comes out, his entire body exudes a vicious beast aura, and he has a kind of coercive force against people when he stands there.


    ??


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei''s body, the strong man said solemnly, "Leave the storage bag and get out of here!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the strong man with interest, and wondered if this man was the type of body refinement he practiced?


    ??


    "Put things down or die!"


    ??


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t move, the strong man said that again.


    ??


    "Are you someone who has practiced body refining?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    ??


    With his eyes fixed, the strong man stopped talking nonsense at this time, and punched Wang Xiaofei with one punch.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei flashed, the punch hit the stone wall behind him.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei immediately heard a roar from above the stone wall. When he turned his head to look, he saw at a glance that a huge hole had been punched out of the stone wall.


    ??


    This is body training!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by this punch. He really didn''t expect this punch to be so powerful.


    ??


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei has dug the mine here long ago. It is not an ordinary one-story stone wall. It is extremely hard. Even if he is digging, it is a little laborious. I didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also became interested in body refining techniques The strong man was also surprised. Although he felt that Wang Xiaofei was a little strong, he did not expect that Wang Xiaofei would avoid his own punch. In anger, the strong man The continuous bombardment against Wang Xiaofei was purely a bombardment of pure force. Under the roar, the mines in this area were all bombarded.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to talk nonsense with the opponent. When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, he directly grabbed the opponent''s arm that punched.


    ??


    When the strong man wanted to escape, he realized that he had no resistance at all.


    ??


    After restraining the opponent, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Take out your body-refinement formula, otherwise, you will die!"


    ??


    The strong man is really a little scared now. In this underground world, he can be regarded as the existence of the top ten masters in this area. He thinks that he can participate in the big competition and then enter the sect in one fell swoop. However, no matter what. What he didn''t expect was that he met a strong man today, and he knew that he couldn''t hold up a few tricks in the hands of this young man.


    ??


    Body Refinement?


    ??


    The strong man looked at Wang Xiaofei again in amazement. Hesitantly said: "My body-refining technique is the most common one here. It was only by chance that I got a power plant and I succeeded in the cultivation. It can be exchanged for the skills obtained in the market. Seniors can take whatever they need."


    ??


    Power grass?


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei found that he didn''t know too much about the life grass in the master. There was not one kind of life grass, but there were countless kinds. Maybe his own kind of life grass was a little special. )!!

 Chapter 2246： Hidden with alchemy

    After watching the body-refining technique of a strong man for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s heart developed all kinds of enlightenment, and he finally figured out many of the cultivation methods of the second-level heaven.


    ??


    It has to be said that the cultivation methods of the second layer of heaven are far superior to those of the first layer of heaven. Although it is only a general body training technique, many of these methods of operation are not comparable to the first layer of heaven.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei himself has the means of this body refining technique. After reading it now, he can further feel the power of the body refining technique.


    ??


    The strong man became strong after taking some kind of power grass, but for Wang Xiaofei, it was completely unnecessary. He only needed to use the huge energy in the Danhai for refining.


    ??


    He didn''t leave either, Wang Xiaofei walked over and broke the formation of Zhuang Hanbu, and entered the formation directly.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei can also refine this kind of formation, and his refining method is far from that of a person who refines for a strong man. After putting away the formation of a strong man, Wang Xiaofei expanded his consciousness and looked at the formation. , and studied it for a while before putting it in the storage bag.


    ??


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei kept using his Danhai energy to refine his body. In the area of ??these two days, the original energy needs some transformation, and Wang Xiaofei can only practice while transforming energy.


    ??


    Even in this way, Wang Xiaofei''s progress is still very fast.


    ??


    This body-refining technique has only three levels of body-refinement, and if you don''t know where to look for it, for Wang Xiaofei, the third level is already very good.


    ??


    Three months later, Wang Xiaofei''s body roared, and the first-layer body training was successful.


    ??


    Now the physical condition is the same as that of the strong man!


    ??


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei realized that a strong man is not a weak person when it comes to body refining, at least he is considered a little master in this underground world, but he was unlucky and only met a person like himself.


    ??


    After the strength of the body was achieved, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was even more moved. With such a body training method, he could completely hide his true cultivation under this kind of body training technique. What everyone saw on the surface was that he was training Just a physique practitioner.


    ??


    When he inadvertently glanced at the place where the life grasses were placed, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he found that the underground where the life grasses were located had gathered a large number of life stones.


    ??


    When looking at those few plants of life grass, Wang Xiaofei could see that the vitality of life grass was much weaker.


    ??


    It seems that the life grass also consumes vitality, and if it is left there for a long time, the vitality will be cut off.


    ??


    Before he found out that the new life grass also had the same effect, Wang Xiaofei still planned to stop using it.


    ??


    After suddenly extending the divine sense, and locking the thousands of life stones underground, Wang Xiaofei walked over, and then collected the life grass, and then kept digging there with a hoe.


    ??


    Due to the lock of divine sense, Wang Xiaofei dug out those life stones one by one.


    ??


    Putting away the life stone, Wang Xiaofei did not use the life stone to cultivate, but packed up the items here and ran towards the front of the mine.


    ??


    Walking all the way, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual thoughts were thrown into the darkness everywhere, and Wang Xiaofei could see the places that everyone couldn''t see.


    ??


    After running for a while, Wang Xiaofei once again saw a place where the grass of life grows. There is actually a grass of life growing there.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced towards the ground for the first time, what made Wang Xiaofei overjoyed was that there was indeed a large piece of life stone under the grass.


    ??


    When looking at the grass of life above, these grasses are not the same as the grass of life that Wang Xiaofei had obtained before.


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei felt a lot more relieved. It wasn''t that a certain kind of life grass could attract the life stone, but as long as it was the life grass, it should be able to attract the life stone.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is also a little curious about the life stone in this mine, what kind of suction can induce the arrival of the life stone.


    ??


    Of course, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have time to think so much. The life stones he saw this time also have thousands of them.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has an idea whether he is digging for life stones here.


    ??


    What Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know is that his spiritual sense is completely different from others. Even the strong people here, their spiritual sense cannot lock those life stones. Even if someone can lock it, it is impossible to lock such a huge piece. At most, only a few are locked, which also makes it difficult to excavate the life stones, otherwise the life stones here have been dug up long ago.


    ??


    I don''t know the situation, Wang Xiaofei thought that everyone had this ability, but after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t expect that he would have a big advantage. He could only deploy the **** and keep digging here.


    ??


    An hour later, more than 3,000 life stones entered Wang Xiaofei''s storage bag.


    ??


    Looking into the storage bag, there are now more than 4,000 life stones in it.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. These life stones are also divided into grades. Some of them are different from ordinary ones. They are much higher in brightness and have more vitality and vitality. The breath is bigger.


    ??


    He put all those life stones into Danhai There are only a few life stones that Wang Xiaofei left outside. He didn''t know the situation of the powerhouses here, so he did everything carefully.


    ??


    After the life grass was collected again, Wang Xiaofei ran forward for another hour and then found a mine. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei felt that his cultivation was still not enough, so he set up a formation. Hiding into the mine.


    ??


    When he looked at his whole body, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would not be able to greatly improve his realm level until he obtained a better art from the second layer of heaven, so he thought of raising his body refining technique by two more layers. After two levels of promotion, he is enough to meet the standard of entering the sect here.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei has already made a decision, and he will enter the sect no matter what.


    ??


    Try it with the Life Stone!


    ??


    This kind of life stone is really strange. Wang Xiaofei found that as long as the life stone was dug up, after these stones appeared in the air, they would lose that kind of moving power, and even if they were placed on the ground, they would not move again.


    ??


    He took out a large amount of life stones from the Danhai, and Wang Xiaofei was sitting there running the body-refining technique.


    ??


    Day by day, the consumption of life stone increased little by little, and Wang Xiaofei''s body refining technique also got a big improvement.


    ??


    Another four months later, the body refining technique on the second floor suddenly reached the level. When Wang Xiaofei felt the condition of his body, he was somewhat surprised. Indeed, his body had reached a very strong level. ) Download Free Reader!!

 Chapter 2247： sneak attack

    Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry. It would be impossible without some self-protection in this underground mine. What he does every day is to practice body refining here. Six months later, Wang Xiaofei''s body came A roar.


    ??


    Three layers of body refining!


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei felt his whole body condition, he was a little surprised. His body condition is very good now, and the kind of perseverance has never been seen before.


    ??


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Wang Xiaofei punched the stone wall in front of him.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When there was a loud bang, there was a big hole punched by Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    With a startled look in his eyes, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by his punch, which was not weaker than his strongest strength when he was on the first floor.


    ??


    This is the second layer of heaven?


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a clear understanding of the Second Layer of Heaven. It really is not an ordinary place, everything here is so mysterious and powerful.


    ??


    When he looked at his own life stones, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. The more than 4,000 life stones were actually used up, and the whole ground was covered with a layer of white ash.


    ??


    However, when I took a closer look, I found that it was only a faint layer of white ash, not too much, which was enough to show that the impurities in those life stones were not too much.


    ??


    Anyway, I have the means to obtain life stones, so I don''t need to worry too much about the consumption of those life stones.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and put it aside.


    ??


    Now that you are on the third level of body refinement, you should have a certain amount of strength in this underground mine, right?


    ??


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought about the big competition. There will be a big competition every five years, and it is coming soon.


    ??


    With a water trick, Wang Xiaofei cleaned himself up and put on a set of clean clothes.


    ??


    Now his clothes are still the clothes of the first layer of the sky, and there are no clothes of the second layer of the sky.


    ??


    After sorting it out, Wang Xiaofei felt that he should get some life stones. He heard that he also had to consume life stones when he went to the market.


    ??


    Just opened the formation, and before Wang Xiaofei could react, a powerful force bombarded.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think too much, and he returned with a punch.


    ??


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t use his spiritual sense very much. He just left the customs, and he didn''t even think that someone was outside, and he was ambushed as soon as he came out.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When a loud bang came, Wang Xiaofei and the unknown person slammed into each other with one punch.


    ??


    Both sides are people who train the body, and the other party never thought that the person who came out of it would be so powerful, and was smashed upside down by Wang Xiaofei''s punch.


    ??


    what!


    ??


    With a scream, the man slammed into the stone wall heavily.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei only looked at this man at this moment, but he looked like a young man, with bulging muscles all over his body and a face full of stubborn flesh.


    ??


    The young man lay there at this moment, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in shock.


    ??


    The young man''s name is Wu Dashi, and he is a strong man in the mine space. Don''t look at his stupid appearance. In fact, this man is very shrewd, he also has the ability to discover hidden aura.


    ??


    This time, he also discovered the formation created by Wang Xiaofei. After discovering the formation, this person knew that there must be a cultivator hidden inside, so he waited for the formation to be opened, and planned to come out on the other side. attacked the opponent in an instant.


    ??


    Wu Dashi has already killed a lot of people by using this method, and he has also gained a lot from it. He believes that the hidden person should not be too strong. If you lose half your life, then you will be able to harvest the opponent''s life.


    ??


    However, what Wu Dashi never imagined was that Wang Xiaofei was the kind of person whose cultivation base was not banned. He also reached the third level in body refinement. Wang Xiaofei immediately threw a punch. The strength of Wang Xiaofei''s body refining, and at the same time, the strength of Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base was condensed. Under the combined effect of the two forces, Wu Dashi was directly blasted into this.


    ??


    "you!"


    ??


    When Wu Dashi wanted to say something, a mouthful of blood surged, blood spurting wildly from his mouth, and all the minced meat spurted out.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei saw his appearance, he knew that the other party was dying.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless, and at the same time, he became vigilant. He came to a place like the second layer of heaven, where a strong man like a forest was so careless. If it wasn''t for his own strength, if the other party was a strong man, he would be so careless today. The next one is yourself, it seems that no matter where you are in the future, you have to be more careful.


    ??


    After thinking about it, when he looked at the Wu Dashi again, the kid died without saying a word.


    ??


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei walked over to examine the other party''s body to confirm that the other party was really dead.


    ??


    He picked up the other party''s storage bag, and when Wang Xiaofei looked into the bag, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that there were a lot of mining hoes in it.


    ??


    Seeing the mining hoe, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other party did a lot of murders like this. It really belongs to the damned person When looking at the storage bag, Wang Xiaofei found the other party''s storage bag. There is a lot of space in the storage bag, which should be the reason why the storage bags of the deceased have been integrated by some means, thereby increasing the space of the bag.


    ??


    He looked at the storage bag he was hanging, but the space inside was very small, so he simply changed to the storage bag of the other party.


    ??


    At first glance, there are as many as a thousand life stones in it, and Wang Xiaofei guessed that he was considered a rich man.


    ??


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei also found some grasses of life randomly placed in it, some of which were owned by him, and others that he did not know about.


    ??


    After searching for a while, apart from a set of exercises that are the same as my own, there really isn''t anything good.


    ??


    When he looked inside, he also found a few pieces of clothes to wash. Wang Xiaofei thought about it, took out the clothes and used the descaling method, and then put on his original clothes.


    ??


    When he looked at his own situation again, Wang Xiaofei knew that from now on he really looked like a second-layered person.


    ??


    Okay, now that I''m a second-level person, let''s take a look at the market situation.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know where the mine road where Wang Xiaofei was, but after taking out the coordinate ball and looking at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei found the way to the market.


    ??


    Not too anxious, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense unfolded, and while investigating, he also walked forward.


    )!!

 Chapter 2248： Huge harvest

    Because of the power of divine sense, Wang Xiaofei saw farther than others.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation. In fact, the underground space can be not only the mines that people have opened up, but also some places that were not created by people. There are also many places such as some underground rivers and underground valleys. Appear.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei came to a valley. When looking at the valley from this direction, ordinary people could not see that far. They could only see the fog covering the upper and lower sides. However, Wang Xiaofei saw it below. There is a seemingly hidden bridge of mountains and stones, which connects this place with the opposite side.


    ??


    Standing on this side, Wang Xiaofei watched it carefully for a while, only to realize that the mine that everyone dug was just above the sight. No wonder no one found such a place.


    ??


    This kind of place is really a dangerous place for the miners, but it is not dangerous for Wang Xiaofei. When he saw that there was a gathering place of life grass on the opposite side, Wang Xiaofei wanted to go there and take a look.


    ??


    After adjusting his breath, Wang Xiaofei slowly descended downward.


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the place where he looked at the small stone bridge.


    ??


    Sure enough, this is a naturally formed stone bridge, which directly connects the two banks together.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei just stepped on the stone bridge, suddenly, what Wang Xiaofei clearly felt was the appearance of a dangerous aura.


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about it, Wang Xiaofei didn''t just punch the opposite side.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    After a huge roar, a giant beast that had never been seen appeared on the stone bridge.


    ??


    This is a giant beast that looks like a mouse but looks like a wild boar. It is very huge standing there, as big as five Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    The most important thing is that this vicious beast has the ability to hide. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s eyes that could see through everything, he probably wouldn''t have discovered this vicious beast.


    ??


    Huge roars came in bursts, and the beast''s eyes were red, staring at Wang Xiaofei fiercely.


    ??


    It was probably because of anger at Wang Xiaofei''s punch, he roared and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei again.


    ??


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei also took out a big knife in his hand.


    ??


    Now that there are no outsiders here, Wang Xiaofei naturally wants to show his cultivation.


    ??


    "die!"


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many such beasts were on the opposite side, but when he saw that they were blocking his way, he was not polite, and he just slashed over.


    ??


    Just in time, the fierce beast came towards Wang Xiaofei, and the beast collided heavily with one knife and one beast.


    ??


    In the sound of a metal slamming, Wang Xiaofei''s hand trembled, the big knife was barely in his grip, and the other party was not afraid of the knife''s edge.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei stood there. When he looked at the beast again, he was not injured. However, Wang Xiaofei''s sword was too powerful, so he slashed it and fell off the stone bridge.


    ??


    The roar shook the valley, and the beast soon disappeared.


    ??


    When he heard the sound from under the valley, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also startled, the valley seemed to be very deep.


    ??


    Fortunately, the stone bridge was solid. Wang Xiaofei walked over after seeing that there was nothing wrong with the stone bridge.


    ??


    Just after crossing the bridge, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he saw a bunch of these beasts guarding there. However, these beasts were much weaker than that one.


    ??


    Roaring, hundreds of such beasts rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    The big sword kept moving, and Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a cold and stern expression. Now his determination has long been determined, and every slash of the sword can kill these beasts, and then slam down the valley.


    ??


    After a while, all the beasts were hacked to death.


    ??


    After reaching the opposite side, Wang Xiaofei looked up and found that the rock wall was standing there steeply, and there was no possibility of climbing, but the area in front of it seemed so gentle, with a large area for the growth of life grass. area.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei immediately took his divine sense towards the ground.


    ??


    At this sight, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were full of strange light.


    ??


    Under those life grasses are covered with life stones, and these life stones are completely different from those life stones that Wang Xiaofei has seen before. This is a kind of life stone that exudes colorful rays of light.


    ??


    The Life Stones that Wang Xiaofei has always seen are all white stones. Even if the ones are better, they only have one or two kinds of light. However, when he sees this piece of Life Stone now, Wang Xiaofei realizes that it is actually colorful. Mostly.


    ??


    When his heart trembled, Wang Xiaofei didn''t realize that the life stone seemed to be moving away.


    ??


    It must have been the battle with the beast just now that alarmed them!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate. Now is not the time to study. The huge spiritual sense extended towards the underground of this area. After quickly locking on these life stones, Wang Xiaofei took out the mining **** and started digging frantically here.


    ??


    No one scrambled with Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei still looked desperate. He didn''t know what kind of life stone this life stone was, and he thought it must be an extremely precious life stone.


    ??


    Every time the **** digs, life stones are dug out.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei buried his head in digging here.


    ??


    One by one, Wang Xiaofei was too busy to observe, and the consumption of his spiritual sense was enormous, but Wang Xiaofei had long neglected this matter.


    ??


    In other words, Wang Xiaofei is a cultivator, otherwise he would not be able to bear it after digging for so long.


    ??


    The more they dug, the more life stones that were locked by Wang Xiaofei were sent into the sea of ????dan.


    ??


    When the last stone of life was dug out, Wang Xiaofei was almost completely powerless, and he slumped on the ground.


    ??


    After a month of digging, Wang Xiaofei never thought that there were such a huge number of life stones in the ground. The digging took so long, and even Wang Xiaofei could only dig at the end and use medicinal pills to maintain his own. strength.


    ??


    The results are obvious. There are almost millions of life stones dug up by Wang Xiaofei The most important thing is that among these life stones, there are millions of colorful ones, and two of five or six colors. Three million, one or two colors is more.


    ??


    Because of the need to stabilize the life stone, those life grasses were dug only when they reached that area.


    ??


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also a little overjoyed, this time there were really a lot of life stones, and there were also a lot of life grass.


    ??


    Now Wang Xiaofei is not too sure what kind of grass life grass is, but at a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the life grass dug up this time has a year of 10,000 years, and some even reached tens of thousands of years. Years of a hundred thousand years.


    ??


    It is just this kind of life grass that has a long time, I believe its value is extraordinary.


    ??


    When looking around again, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anything else, so Wang Xiaofei went back the same way. Now Wang Xiaofei has made a small fortune, and his mood has become very good.


    ??


    As he walked, Wang Xiaofei also thought to himself, this underground mining area is actually not useless, maybe there are many treasures of heaven and earth, it is hard to say, the key is whether it can be found. ) Download Free Reader!!

 Chapter 2249： Enter the underground market

    Along the way, I didn''t encounter any dangerous things. At most, some scattered beasts appeared, and most of them were killed by Wang Xiaofei''s punch.


    ??


    The coordinates should be recorded here!


    ??


    Walking in a long mine, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the question of what kind of identity he used. After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to disguise himself. He now has a super-strong cultivation base. It''s just an underground cave, and it doesn''t make sense to beat them. If you can''t beat them, you should be able to escape.


    ??


    As soon as he walked out of the mine, Wang Xiaofei was stunned by the sight in front of him.


    ??


    This!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei never imagined that the area in front of him was underground. The area in front of him was very huge. Between the boulders was an impressive city wall. Although he couldn''t tell what was going on inside, it was obviously built underground. a big city.


    ??


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei saw some peaks and valleys. However, when he saw the big city built in this area with his own eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s heart also trembled. He didn''t expect that such a big city could really be built here.


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was a little disdainful of the power of this underground force, but now he realizes that he thinks it a little simpler.


    ??


    "who?"


    ??


    When Wang Xiaofei was sighing, he suddenly didn''t hear a loud roar.


    ??


    When looking at this man, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that a guard suddenly appeared in front of him. The long spear, full of momentum, stood there and stared at himself.


    ??


    "Second layer of body refining!"


    ??


    The person Wang Xiaofei beat out last time was only on the first level of body training. Unexpectedly, he saw a person on the second level of body training here. When he thought that a gatekeeper was so strong, Wang Xiaofei became more careful in his heart.


    ??


    "I just came here, I don''t know how to go through the formalities here?" Wang Xiaofei asked according to the situation that the three people introduced to him.


    ??


    Taking a look at Wang Xiaofei from head to toe, the man said, "Since it''s a newcomer, the three life stones can handle a miner''s identity card, come in and handle it."


    ??


    The city gate was blocked by a curtain of light, and now it was scattered, revealing a huge city gate.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thanked him and walked in.


    ??


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei found that there were mine lanes leading to all directions, and there were a large number of shops on both sides of each mine lane.


    ??


    "Three life stones."


    ??


    While watching, Wang Xiaofei heard the sound, and only then did he realize that there was a stone table in front of him, and there was a beautiful woman sitting there. However, the woman did not look too polite now, she said abruptly and looked at Wang Xiaofei. .


    ??


    He took out the Life Stones in the storage bag that he had prepared. After Wang Xiaofei handed over three of them, the other party asked, "Name?"


    ??


    "Wang Xiaofei."


    ??


    "Where did you enter from the family area?"


    ??


    "do not know."


    ??


    The woman looked at Wang Xiaofei again, but didn''t ask again.


    ??


    Soon, a sign was not handed to Wang Xiaofei, the woman said: "This is the identity card of the miner in the underground mine. You only need to pay two life stones in the market every month and you can move freely. If something happens Delays must also be paid.¡±


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought that it would save trouble. No wonder those families were at ease sending people to this underground place. The underground market here should belong to the sect. The family estimated that at most, they could get some resources. They just need to guard it. All the caves, and send people inside to enter on the line.


    ??


    For a while, I didn''t want to understand what kind of split they were in, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to bother about it.


    ??


    After getting the brand, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even see what material the brand was made from. Anyway, he had to study the situation of the Second Layer of Heaven himself.


    ??


    "Excuse me, are these roads all connected?"


    ??


    "A life stone can be sold to you for the map in this market."


    ??


    The woman seemed to have done it well for a while, so she took out something that looked like a jade slip.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. He understood that in this underground world of mines, everything was about life stones. If there were no life stones, everything would be ignored.


    ??


    Anyway, this thing is also useful to him. Wang Xiaofei once again used a life stone to buy that jade slip.


    ??


    After picking up the jade slip and standing there to check it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again. This market is really big. It was all about manpower digging through the mine tunnels, and even dug out huge squares in some places. In the same way, every place has some marks. Only with the guidance of this kind of jade slip, can everyone find the path inside.


    ??


    After carefully printing all the maps in his head, Wang Xiaofei strode over.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care that his situation is known to the Charles family. He believes that his appearance here will soon spread to the Charles family. Of course, the Charles family will never dare to mess around in this market.


    ??


    "How many days do you live?"


    ??


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found an inn that looked a bit powerful and imposing. He stood in front of the door and looked at it for a while. After further sighing, Wang Xiaofei walked in.


    ??


    This time it was a young and beautiful girl inside, so Wang Xiaofei asked directly.


    ??


    "A stone of life lasts a day."


    ??


    "How long until the big competition starts?"


    ??


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, the girl said, "There are still five months before the start. Guest, we have a special training room here. You can live here while cultivating and waiting. Many people do this."


    ??


    "I''ve provoked a powerful family, can you protect me?" Wang Xiaofei asked deliberately The girl suddenly said proudly: "You can rest assured, as long as you live with us, you will pay five more protections. The life stone, as long as you don''t leave our inn, you will be safe."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, thinking that the other party would not dare to rush into the inn to get people here. Besides, he was really not too afraid of those people.


    ??


    "This is five months'' accommodation fee, let''s open it for five months."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei knows that the competitions are held from various markets, and will be sent to the past through the registration sign, so it doesn''t matter which city you are in.


    ??


    The girl quickly arranged a room for Wang Xiaofei.


    ??


    Went in and looked at it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was really satisfied with the situation of this inn. It was obviously opened by a powerful person.


    ??


    Okay, let''s take a good look at the situation here!


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to relax. ) Download Free Reader!!

 Chapter 2250： Life Script

    When he thinks that he has so many life grasses, what Wang Xiaofei wants to know most is the situation of life grasses.


    ??


    "Little Er, where is the trading market here?"


    ??


    "You ask about the trading market. In fact, the whole here is a trading market. Our shop is also doing business in this area. As long as there is a Taoist friend who wants to trade, it can be done anywhere. Of course, large-scale The trading market needs to go to the market ahead.¡±


    ??


    Xiao Er was still very concerned about this matter, and when he said this, he whispered: "Fellow Daoist, if you have offended someone, I advise you not to go out recently, the best thing is to wait until the big competition. ."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and felt that he should be careful. He nodded slightly and said, "Tell me about some of your situation here."


    ??


    Xiao Er was even more happy, and told Wang Xiaofei about some transactions here.


    ??


    "I collected some life grass, but I don''t know what kind of life grass."


    ??


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei said this, Xiao Er took out a jade slip from the bath storage bag and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "This is a manual of life, although it is a common commodity, it is also the most practical thing, it only requires twenty lives. The stone can be taken away."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and threw twenty life stones to him.


    ??


    "I also have a jade slip of the basic situation here. Under normal circumstances, newcomers here should read it, and after reading it, they will not make mistakes. This is also the twenty life stone."


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to negotiate the price either. For him, the most important thing right now is the life stone.


    ??


    After paying the life stone, Wang Xiaofei had no intention of going out. He also understood that for himself, the best thing to do now is to hide here, to see if the people of the Charles family can. affect here.


    ??


    Xiao Er is very happy now. I didn''t expect to sell two items at once. The income is really good.


    ??


    Perhaps because of the payment, Wang Xiaofei found that no one really came to disturb him, so he sat cross-legged in the room, and Wang Xiaofei quickly sank into the study.


    ??


    Although he is a master-level character, he is a master of the first layer of heaven after all. After reaching the second layer of heaven, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know the situation of the medicinal herbs here. He can only figure out the life herbs here first. .


    ??


    Xiao Erdao also sold a genuine jade slip. When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, the words written on it were indeed the four characters of the Life Draft Dictionary, and then a large number of pictures and texts appeared there.


    ??


    The records in the jade slip are very powerful, and even the growth process of a life grass is simulated.


    ??


    Wang Xiaofei is completely immersed in learning. Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about the world at all. For him, all he wants to know now is what kind of grass his life grass is, and whether he is concerned about alchemy. it works.


    ??


    Although he did not have the knowledge of medicinal herbs, Wang Xiaofei still tried his best to understand the situation of those life grasses.


    ??


    With Wang Xiaofei''s understanding a little bit, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had entered a whole new world. There are a lot of herbal medicines that he knows. Of course, the herbal medicines here are completely the situation of life grass.


    ??


    It turns out that these life grasses are also in the same situation as a layer of sky. However, the alchemy here is a method of refining from the sky. If you use a general alchemy furnace for refining, it is impossible to achieve that kind of alchemy. An elixir for the second-tier heavenly powerhouse to improve their cultivation.


    ??


    In the second layer of heaven, the status of alchemists is extremely lofty, but unfortunately, not many people can achieve the alchemy method that can really use the heaven and earth as the furnace.


    ??


    Although Wang Xiaofei has also been to a large number of life grasses, Wang Xiaofei found that the life grasses he obtained seemed to be unusual. There was only one record. Even if it was this one, Wang Xiaofei studied its value after studying it. I was also shocked, this is not an ordinary life grass.


    ??


    The next step to get inside the sect is to find some in-depth relics to have a look.


    ??


    By this time, Wang Xiaofei also knew some of the value of his life grass.


    ??


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s jade slip was returned to his hands. At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a regretful expression and said to himself, "It''s a pity that there is only a part of the content."


    ??


    The Second Layer of Heaven seems to have many mysteries that he does not know.


    ??


    Anyway, I finished reading it. After Wang Xiaofei put away this jade slip, he knew that his life grass was not an ordinary life grass, and he knew that in the next step, he had to keep it a secret.


    ??


    When he picked up the jade slip that introduced the situation again, Wang Xiaofei saw too much content. These were all popular content, but they were really the most useful content for Wang Xiaofei. For a person, these are the things he needs most.


    ??


    While watching and studying the situation of the Second Layer of Heaven, Wang Xiaofei slowly gained some understanding of the situation here.


    ??


    Sure enough, if you want to leave here, the only way is to participate in the competition.


    ??


    There is also an introduction to the situation of the big competition. The content of each big competition is completely different. However, there is one content that has not changed, that is, the entry content of the skilled master, as long as you have reached the apprenticeship level. The level is naturally enough to enter the sect. For those who are capable, the sect''s recruitment is much more relaxed.


    ??


    For example, a person with alchemy skills only needs to refine a low-grade first-order medicinal pill in front of everyone, even if it reaches the standard.


    ??


    After Wang Xiaofei knew about this, he became even more concerned about the entry into the refining of medicinal pills. This was his old job. He wanted to believe that as long as he could get some of this content, he would be able to do it himself. There is a great possibility to grow up and enter the sect.


    ??


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei had made up his mind not to go out. Now, after having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t sit still. After he came out of the house, after Wang Xiaofei learned about the market situation again, he planned to go inside the market.


    ??


    As long as you enter the level of Dantu, you will be able to believe that you can enter the sect.


    ??


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also defended the Charles family. Soon after he came out, he was replaced by a young man with stern eyes. Wang Xiaofei was already very handy in doing such a disguise. When he walked to the street again, who would It is also impossible to connect this person with Wang Xiaofei himself.


    ??


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was further observing the situation of the underground market, and Wang Xiaofei understood more and more about it. ) Download Free Reader!!

 Chapter 2251： charles family

    When Wang Xiaofei was walking on the street in Chengcheng, suddenly, a whistling sound appeared from behind, and then he saw a flying magic weapon like a meteor passing through in front of everyone.


    Just when the flying object flew past Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei heard a startled sound, and then quickly walked away.


    what exactly is it?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused. From what he had learned, he knew that aircrafts were never allowed to pass through in such a place, and everyone used their feet to run. What kind of power did this come?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the matter of this underground mine.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei heard the people talking in low voices.


    "That''s someone from the Charles family!"


    "No, in a place like this, only members of their families can travel like this."


    "It looks like something happened, or it wouldn''t come so soon."


    "You must be looking for someone."


    Wang Xiaofei just heard this, his face changed, and he was annoyed, knowing that he was careless.


    When contacting the voice of Qing Yu just now, Wang Xiaofei understood a little that his troubles might be coming.


    Wang Xiaofei has experienced too many things. Although the other party only made a soft snort, people with ordinary voices can''t hear it. Only people with cultivation realm can hear it. It is estimated that even the people who made the voice inside don''t believe that anyone can hear it. Yes, but, I am not an ordinary person, so I can hear it naturally.


    The other party has now discovered himself.


    When his figure flashed quickly, Wang Xiaofei came to a place with no one, and then sat down directly.


    There are many people who will find a place to sit cross-legged, and no one will think it is inappropriate.


    After sitting cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei''s huge spiritual sense went away with his whole body.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that the Charles family put themselves here to clean up themselves. Since they wanted to clean up themselves, there was no reason to let them go. They must have traced their marks, but he never thought of it. The whisper just now was sent to Wang Xiaofei. After a reminder, someone must have discovered him.


    What Wang Xiaofei has to do now is to find out the trace and get rid of it, otherwise they will find it at any time.


    The person who Qingyi probably has other things to do, and now he can''t take care of himself, and he will definitely come to clean up after he is done.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that what he guessed was true, and it was a master from the Charles family who came.


    The fact that Wang Xiaofei killed the giant clan aroused the anger of the Charles family, and they thought of killing Wang Xiaofei immediately. However, under some inhumane things, the Charles family did not kill Wang Xiaofei, but brought him in. After entering the mine, their idea was to get Wang Xiaofei into it first, and then secretly use some means to clean it up. In this way, the person who interceded for Wang Xiaofei had nothing to say.


    Just when they were about to send someone to watch and clean up Wang Xiaofei, they had another thing to do.


    The person who discovered Wang Xiaofei thought that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about their arrival, and probably wouldn''t leave here for a short time, so he decided to get things done first.


    He went to work at this time, but Wang Xiaofei used his huge spiritual sense to finally find a hidden place, and there was a small section of strange spiritual sense in that place.


    After finding out, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. He didn''t expect that a family in the second layer of heaven had such a method.


    Now that he found it, Wang Xiaofei used his own strength to force this divine sense out there, and then put it in a small bottle.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has no idea what to do.


    After checking the whole body several times, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when it was confirmed that it was really gone.


    After changing his whole body clothes and then another appearance, when Wang Xiaofei reappeared, it was like a different person, completely the image of a middle-aged man.


    The best way is for someone to take this divine sense out of the city!


    Wang Xiaofei unknowingly came to the place near the exit.


    After sitting in a restaurant-like place for a while, Wang Xiaofei saw a strong man with a fierce face walk in.


    As soon as this strong man came in, the expressions of the people in the teahouse suddenly changed, and some people even paid to leave.


    It''s not easy to ask, but when Wang Xiaofei was watching, the strong man walked up to Wang Xiaofei and said solemnly to Wang Xiaofei, "Go away, I want this place, sir."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect this strong man to stare at his seat. If it were any other time, Wang Xiaofei might have a fight with him. Now when he sees his situation, Wang Xiaofei will come out. This strong man seems to want to. Get out of here.


    It''s him!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and stood up and said, "Since you want it, let it be for you."


    When Wang Xiaofei got up, the bottle had already been opened secretly, and when another energy shot out from the secret, the small imprint in the bottle reached the strong man.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was so obedient, the strong man looked at Wang Xiaofei, then sat down and ordered food there.


    The imprint that no one else saw at all entered the strong man''s body at this time.


    After everyone drank, the strong man snorted at everyone, and asked everyone for protection money again.


    Fortunately, he did not go to Wang Xiaofei again.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head.


    Sure enough, after collecting the fee, the strong man strode out of the market with a long roar.


    "Too arrogant, this old demon Wu is hateful!"


    "This is a murderous old demon Why doesn''t anyone take care of him?"


    "Alas, every time!"


    With everyone''s discussion, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know the situation of this person. This person has reached the peak of the second-level body training. Too many people have died in his hands. He likes to practice alone, and he will go to the market every month. I went outside to hunt some beasts, and this time I should also go.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei had some apologies for getting the imprint on the strong man. Now when he heard that this kid is not a good person, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care.


    It is to see what kind of result the strong man and the people of the Charles family will have.


    After finding another place to change his clothes, and then changing his appearance, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even go back to the original place, and planned to find another place.


    It''s a pity that so many life stone room charges!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that he really didn''t think about it, and this caused his own loss.

 Chapter 2252： same tracking

    After changing a set of clothes and changing his face again, Wang Xiaofei thought about it again, and then carefully left the market and stayed outside the market.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also had a bold idea. He wanted to see what kind of cultivation the people of the Charles family were, and also wanted to touch the bottom of the Charles family.


    In the market at this time, when the two young people had just finished the things arranged by the family, the young man headed by one of them suddenly choked up, and then his eyes flashed, and he said to the other young man: "Go. ."


    They didn''t say anything to the other people either. The two of them rushed out into the sky, and then the flying magic weapon was sacrificed.


    The magic weapon here and the magic weapon of the first layer are completely different things, and the speed of flight is faster.


    After the whirring sound, the flying magic weapon has reached the exit.


    After showing a sign, the two flew again with the magic weapon, and rushed out at once.


    After all, this is in the mine, and no matter how fast the magic weapon is, it is impossible to fly recklessly, and the speed is not fast.


    "What''s the matter, did he find out?" After coming out, the young man in the lead said in a deep voice.


    Another young man also knew the reason, and said: ''The possibility of discovery is not too great. I think it may be that he wants to find life stones outside. After all, a lot of life stones are needed to survive in that city. "


    "Hmph, even if we offend our Charles family and want to escape, it''s not so good, even if we can''t kill him, we have to clean up him, otherwise it will be hard to express the evil spirit in my giant family''s heart!"


    I''m talking about the giant clan. In fact, the giant clan of one layer is just one of their dependent forces. This force only has some relationship with the young people''s family.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed to have a lot of difficulty chasing after him. He didn''t have the magic weapon of flying, so he could only fly by relying on his own cultivation, and what he needed was to hide his traces.


    Fortunately, what makes Wang Xiaofei happy is that there are a lot of forks in the tunnel, and the magic weapon can''t increase the speed all at once, so it was given to Wang Xiaofei, and he didn''t lose it.


    Wu Feixiong didn''t know that someone was chasing him. His purpose this time was to find a place of ruins. Then he greatly improved his cultivation so as to be able to win the big competition.


    "It''s here!"


    Two days later, Wu Feixiong finally arrived at his destination. Looking at the map in his hand, his eyes turned to the front again.


    This is an ancient ruin, and I don''t know when it became a part of this underground.


    After watching it again for a while, Wu Feixiong unfolded his hand tactic, and then waved his fists out from his hand.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect there to be a ruined place here!"


    While Wu Feixiong was studying here, a laughter suddenly came over.


    In shock, Wu Feixiong suddenly looked up at the two young people who had just put away the magic weapon.


    "Who are you?" The aura suddenly radiated from his body, and Wu Feixiong''s heart was extremely distressed. He thought he was doing it quietly, but what he didn''t expect was that there were still people blocking it. "


    "We should ask you this. Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The expressions of the two young people had changed drastically at this time. They could have traced Wang Xiaofei completely by their own means, but what they never expected was that the trace was traced, but unfortunately it was not Wang Xiaofei. .


    When something like this happened, everyone had the same doubts in their hearts.


    Wu Feixiong really didn''t expect someone to follow him, and when he thought that the place of his discovery was exposed, his face showed madness.


    "court death!"


    He is a sensible person, knowing that these two people may not have said this matter, and now for him, he must use the fastest time to kill the other two.


    The two young men of the Charles family didn''t expect Wu Feixiong to fight when he said they would fight, and their expressions changed.


    With a snort, when the young man at the head made a hand gesture, a roar sounded, and then a thunderstorm fell towards Wu Feixiong.


    Wu Feixiong''s eyes narrowed, but his body did not flinch, but when the whole body flashed light, the whole body seemed to have a protective cover, and rushed towards the falling thunder.


    boom!


    The thunderbolt landed on Wu Feixiong, and his whole body was blown black all of a sudden. However, it was obvious that his whole body did not suffer any damage. Instead, his speed did not slow down. in front of the young man.


    I don''t know when it was, but Wu Feixiong had an extra mining **** in his hand, and the mining **** pointed at the young man at the head and dug it.


    puff!


    Because the young man is a child of the Charles family, he has been running rampant in this mine. After a long time, he thought that the world was invincible, and he did not take anyone in his eyes. When he came after him, he also knew that Wang Xiaofei was a banned person. People, so he wouldn''t worry about not being able to take Wang Xiaofei at all. In the eyes of the two of them, Wang Xiaofei was just a person who was banned and just knew that he was in danger and was running for his life. There was absolutely no problem in taking it.


    Now facing a kind of ruined land, the two also have the heart to take them, so they don''t think about whether they can take these people.


    When the thunder fell, he thought that he was a man of cultivation, and there was no problem in killing the opponent. However, what the two of them never thought was that this Wu Feixiong was actually a three-layer body training. This area is also very strong.


    When the sound of breaking the flesh came, the person in the lead screamed, and the whole person fell down.


    Of course, the two of them are not really weak. When the other young man saw this situation, he was also anxious at the time. He grabbed it with his hands, and entangled Wu Feixiong with some giant vines.


    Wu Feixiong is really working hard now facing the two young people, his eyes are red.


    The leader was injured, and when he was breathing a sigh of relief, he didn''t expect that the giant vine of the other party would entangle him all of a sudden, and his whole body was overflowing with energy, and he struggled frantically there.


    The eyes of the young man who used the giant vine technique lit up, and he slashed towards Wu Feixiong with a sword.


    He turned his sword into a slashing potential.


    puff!


    Wu Feixiong, who was being entangled, couldn''t avoid it at all, but his head was slashed with blood by a sword.


    As soon as Wu Feixiong saw this situation, he knew that he was finished, his eyes were spitting fire, and when he was violently exerting all his strength, he took the giant vine up and rammed it towards the young man.


    bump!


    There was a loud noise, and the young man holding the sword was also hit with blood.


    However, the long sword in his hand slashed Wu Feixiong''s neck again.

 Chapter 2253： profit

    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised to see the instant changes here from a distance, but he didn''t expect this place to become like this all of a sudden.


    The whole process was completed in a very short time, even if Wang Xiaofei wanted to stop it, he couldn''t do it. Of course, he was happy to see this kind of thing.


    Wu Feixiong was dead, and the young man at the head was not dead, but he also looked very weak, and the whole person fell to the ground and could only struggle.


    When looking at another young man holding a sword, this young man was also severely injured. After vomiting blood and water in his mouth, he felt much better. He took out something like an elixir and took it there.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found some differences with his years of experience. The young man himself was much better, but he did not show any kindness towards the young man in charge.


    "Brother, look at what''s on that map?" Although he couldn''t move, the young man on the ground said eagerly.


    The young man holding the sword took the storage bag from Wu Feixiong''s body and looked at it there.


    Seeing this, the young man''s eyes suddenly showed a feeling of surprise.


    "Cousin, look, we got the treasure."


    The man named Shandi was full of surprises and rushed towards the leader whom he called his cousin, seemingly showing the map to him.


    However, when the two got together, something that surprised Wang Xiaofei even happened.


    The cousin, who didn''t have much strength to struggle at first, slapped it out with a palm, and the cousin also slashed out with the long sword in his hand.


    The two of them were about to launch their own attacks at the same time, all intent on killing each other with one hit.


    puff puff!


    After two loud noises, both of them looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Why?" The cousin instead asked first.


    The blood spit out, and the cousin smiled miserably: "Cousin, my good cousin, I didn''t expect this to kill you."


    The cousin also smiled bitterly: "You are still like this, and you are still guarding me!"


    "You''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, huh, I had a great time with your bridal wife, huh, I''ve endured it for so long!"


    Hearing this, the cousin''s eyes became more murderous, and when he shouted, he hacked away again with a long sword in his hand.


    After the young man who didn''t have much breath swallowed a pill, the breath on his body increased again, and then he didn''t pounce on his cousin.


    "Hmph, even if I die today, I will take you away. You will never be my opponent."


    The young man at the head has suffered a great loss today. He never thought that he would meet a person who was at the third level of body training. Now that he has developed into this, he can only do his best.


    Both of them were desperately there, but Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense was scanning around here.


    After scanning for a while, Wang Xiaofei was really relieved, and there were no outsiders here.


    After hitting each other again, both of them fell down again. Now both of them have been hit hard by the other, and even after taking the medicine pill, they can only breathe there.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t appear in a hurry. He knew in his heart that the two still had the strength to fight, and he didn''t need to be in a hurry.


    A little time passed, and the two young men also slowed down a little at this time. The young man with the sword shook and stood up and walked towards his cousin little by little, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Cousin, my good cousin, you have been the best since you were a child. Even my fiancee, you secretly drugged, are you still human?"


    "Hmph, thought I didn''t know that stinky woman and you were nothing more than a design, and wanted to take my seat? Hehe, but your fianc¨¦e is in the same place, and it''s very good to play, you don''t know, she has many actions. It''s all done for me, hehe."


    "you!"


    The cousin suddenly walked over, slashing with a long sword frantically.


    "die!"


    A ball suddenly appeared in my cousin''s hand and sacrificed towards my cousin.


    As the ball was released, a strong explosion sounded, the sky thundered, and the earth roared.


    The cousin''s face was full of horror, and then he was actually blown up to death.


    When Wang Xiaofei watched this kind of fight between the two, he was filled with emotion. He didn''t need to think about knowing the situation of the two, but it was just some family secrets. The two were fighting for their own interests and planning each other.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to care about such a thing at all, and he didn''t care.


    Seeing the young man headed down again, Wang Xiaofei smiled and walked out.


    Wang Xiaofei did not walk in front of him, but raised his hand and punched out.


    boom!


    When Wang Xiaofei punched out, the cousin''s arm was blown off at once.


    boom!


    After another sound, the other arm was similarly broken.


    At this time, the young man changed from the weak situation just now, looked at Wang Xiaofei with a shocked face, and looked at Wang Xiaofei with an incredible expression: "Why are you so strong?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You are a person who can pretend. Now that everyone is dead, you don''t need to pretend anymore. Are you just trying to attract people like me?"


    There was bitterness on his cousin''s face. He did pretend to be disguised, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei broke his arms as soon as he appeared. Now he has more means. Can''t use it anymore.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Only then did he realize that Wang Xiaofei, who he thought was the weakest, was standing in front of him, his face full of disbelief.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, I don''t have time to talk to you, let alone those nasty things about your family, go to hell!"


    My cousin thought that Wang Xiaofei would ask him about something, and when he was thinking of a way to get out Wang Xiaofei''s fist roared towards him.


    When he wanted to move, his cousin found that his whole body was imprisoned there, unable to move at all.


    puff!


    Wang Xiaofei''s punch hit the young man''s head directly, and the blood flashed and the blood flew.


    Cousin really didn''t expect such an ending. When he pointed at Wang Xiaofei and wanted to say something, he could only fall down unwillingly.


    Wang Xiaofei is a cautious person. Even if these people die, he will not be careless. After all, this is the second layer of the sky, and he punches each other at the corpses of the other two people.


    "Do not!"


    What he didn''t expect was that his cousin screamed and his head was blown up by him.


    It''s not dead!


    Wang Xiaofei himself was also taken aback, and he felt a little more jealous of the people from the second layer of heaven.

 Chapter 2254： 2 pond water

    After adjusting his breath, Wang Xiaofei had time to look around.


    This is a very special area, leading to here from the mine, but Wang Xiaofei made a discovery, as if he came through a boulder just now, but this place was blocked by a boulder before.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaofei backed out, and as soon as he walked towards the place he had just come from, he found himself standing in a dark fork.


    This is a hole that can''t be seen if you don''t pay attention. Even those who dig holes probably didn''t find it here.


    How the **** did that kid get the map here?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious. He really didn''t know what happened to the miners, and he didn''t find such a place.


    When walking through again, Wang Xiaofei re-entered the very huge space, and he also guessed when he stood there.


    Looking at the three dead people, Wang Xiaofei knew that these three people were not ordinary insidious people. If he hadn''t been shrewd, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to kill them when facing them.


    When he took the map and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei found that it was a very old map, and he didn''t know what kind of leather it was made of.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s just that they got this thing by accident.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t bother about it anymore, after all, it might be a chance for him.


    After cleaning up the belongings of these people on the ground, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but in the end, instead of taking the belongings of the two Charles family children, he used his own real fire to directly burn the three people with their belongings.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of abilities the people of the second layer of heaven were. Wang Xiaofei knew that after he came here, before he had absolute power, he had to be careful in everything he did.


    Seeing that there was nothing to do, Wang Xiaofei studied the map and flew forward quickly.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to a place that looked like it was just a hill.


    At first glance, the mountain here is very special, like a giant beast squatting there, with bright eyes.


    what is this?


    At a glance, when he saw the other''s eyes, Wang Xiaofei was completely shocked. Where are the eyes, they are completely two ponds of water. This water is not ordinary water, but it exudes a strong breath of life.


    what is it?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know too much about the second layer of the sky. When he saw this pool of water, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand it.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this water was really too important to him, maybe he would have a great fortune if he got the water from these two pools.


    What are ancient ruins?


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was shocked again, just the two pools of water outside are so powerful and useful, what else is there?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to enter for the time being. For him, these two pools of water were more important than anything else.


    Didn''t put it away, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense went towards one of the ponds.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense just touched the water in one of the ponds, something unexpected happened to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the steady stream of spiritual energy extended towards Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual thoughts as soon as it touched the pool water.


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to get rid of it in shock, he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    However, soon, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes began to light up, and he found that his spiritual sense increased in an extremely fast way when he touched the pool water.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect it to be like this. He was overjoyed. If this was the case, the pool water would be too useful for him.


    Divine Sense frantically glanced, Wang Xiaofei used a devouring method of Divine Sense to quickly devour the pool water.


    Wang Xiaofei now knows that this pool of water is a great tonic to supplement and strengthen spiritual sense.


    Wang Xiaofei simply sat down, facing the Shishan man, and then devoured the water in a big way.


    A steady stream of pool water poured into Wang Xiaofei''s brain, and then transformed into the sea of ??divine sense.


    Anyway, it was already in Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea. After a large amount of pool water energy entered, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual energy rose at an unimaginable speed.


    The sky above the Danhai Sea was originally the site of the Spiritual Mind, but now after so many pools of water have been incorporated, the sky is thundering and the ground is shaking in this area.


    As he inhaled more and more, Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a strong force coming out of the Danhai, and then moved towards the top of his eyes.


    Just when he didn''t understand it, Wang Xiaofei''s brows twitched.


    The more it beats, the faster the pools of water enter. Just when the eyebrows were about to open, the pool of water on the left was completely swallowed up.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s Spiritual Mind moved to the other side again, he also used the Devouring Art to devour.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the beating of his brows again, and the feeling of tearing reappeared again.


    break!


    This time there was a huge amount of energy, and Wang Xiaofei was under his full strength again. Suddenly, the erect eye was broken.


    With the break, all the changes in this world entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that his open eyes didn''t seem to last for a long time, and they closed quickly.


    When he closed his eyes again, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was still a lot of water in the right pool.


    "Swallow!"


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei frantically swallowed again in order to stabilize his state.


    The tired eyes now became sharp again.


    After a while, when Wang Xiaofei went to the giant''s place again, his original expression disappeared.


    Thinking of how powerful this opportunity was Wang Xiaofei had already swallowed the pool water.


    Alright, this vertical eye can last for a minute.


    You must know that one minute may not be long for most people, but for Wang Xiaofei, it is enough to swallow him.


    With these in hand, Wang Xiaofei can do many things in an instant.


    I didn''t expect it to be a great opportunity for me!


    Devour, devour!


    Wang Xiaofei kept devouring the pond water. With the devouring of the pond water, Wang Xiaofei''s vertical eye was completely opened. With the opening of this vertical eye, Wang Xiaofei found that his eyes were stronger, and the world he saw was even more powerful. The difference, when looking at the stone man again, Wang Xiaofei found that the stone man was no longer the original stone man, but a different situation.


    Stone people are not human!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and there was a strange light in his eyes.

 Chapter 2255： Ancient Cave House

    This is not a stone man at all, but a cave!


    Now it is very obvious that this is a special space, but it is a stone man''s situation. When entering this cave, the only key is that the two pools of water are absorbed.


    Wang Xiaofei''s expression also became weird at this time. He really did not expect such a situation. You must know that these two pools of water are for others, especially for those who have been caught in this and have banned their cultivation. It is simply impossible to do so. Even the children of the family cannot absorb and devour them when their power of consciousness does not reach a certain level. However, Wang Xiaofei is an exception. The space is infinitely huge, no matter how much divine consciousness is integrated into it, it can be accommodated.


    It is in such a situation that what is extremely difficult for other people is a very simple thing in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    After the two pools are drained, the door to the cave will open.


    When Wang Xiaofei was sensing a piece of consciousness suddenly obtained in his mind, he saw the stone man''s eyes suddenly closed, and then his mouth was already open.


    Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of danger when he arrives. Along the way, he has encountered too many dangers. Often, the more dangerous the place, the more opportunity there is. Now a huge opportunity is placed in front of Wang Xiaofei. Maybe let go.


    When he took a step, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the long mouth.


    Nothing special happened, just as Wang Xiaofei entered, the mouth closed.


    Just as his mouth closed, a voice came from Wang Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Hundreds of millions of years of waiting have finally arrived!"


    The voice is old and has an ancient atmosphere!


    Wang Xiaofei showed a calm situation, standing there waiting for the sound to come out.


    Obviously, he also felt a divine sense sweeping across his body.


    After a long time, the voice appeared again.


    well!


    There was a long sigh in the voice.


    "I didn''t expect the human race to be so weak now!"


    It turned out to be such a sentence, which made Wang Xiaofei blush somewhat, and he is really weak now.


    "Forget it, the old man doesn''t have much time. Finally, someone has arrived. I will leave this inheritance to you. I hope that the reputation of my human race will not be weakened."


    Human fame?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned, he didn''t know the situation at all, and thought to himself, could this inheritor be a human race?


    After a while, the old man seemed a little reluctant to give up, and sighed again: "After waiting for hundreds of millions of years, my spiritual sense will be wiped out, alas."


    When he finished speaking, a large amount of information came towards Wang Xiaofei like an overwhelming amount of information.


    Wang Xiaofei can''t move his whole body now, and now he understands that even if the old man has only a trace of spiritual sense, it is not the kind of spiritual sense that will be wiped out that he can''t fight.


    What a powerful presence this is!


    Now, the more Wang Xiaofei thinks about it, the more shocked he is. He really can''t think of the existence of the other party.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any more guesses about the second layer of the sky.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai is big enough, no matter how much information enters Wang Xiaofei''s body, it will be transferred to the sky in the Danhai space.


    A large amount of information gathered in the sky, and soon formed a large sea of ??consciousness.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked again, there is too much information, all kinds of information, this is a complete set of inheritance content!


    Some of the so-called inheritances obtained before are really too small and too small to compare with this inheritance.


    What kind of legacy have you got?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know the situation at all, and now his mind was blanked by the influx of consciousness, so he could only passively accept and accept it.


    Wang Xiaofei is like a stone sculpture, only standing there waiting for the end of the inheritance.


    Time passed day by day, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long it took before the entire inheritance stopped.


    Another day passed, and when Wang Xiaofei felt that everything was completely calm, and there was no more fluctuation, did he open his eyes.


    But!


    As Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that although he was standing there, he was actually standing on the open land. Nothing but some gravel.


    What a great legacy!


    When Wang Xiaofei checked the time, the whole process actually took a week.


    Without leaving, Wang Xiaofei knew that there should be no **** coming to this place. In hundreds of millions of years, even fierce beasts would not dare to approach this place.


    After another two days, Wang Xiaofei knew the inheritance status he had obtained.


    Sure enough, this turned out to be an inheritance left by the great power of the human race. The person who left the inheritance is the blood of the human race in ancient times. To obtain this inheritance, it is necessary to obtain the blood of the human race. It is not that no one has discovered it since ancient times. In this place, it''s just that they can''t get the content of the transmission at all, even if they swallow the two pools of water.


    Road water?


    Wang Xiaofei also knew the name of the water in the two huge eyes he swallowed. It was called Dao Shui. It is the eye of Tao, which can break through all nothingness.


    It turned out to be the eye!


    After Wang Xiaofei learned about the various effects of his eye, the whole person was excited, this is not an ordinary eye.


    When looking at the content of the inheritance, Wang Xiaofei found that the inheritance is a kind of inheritance content called Daotongtian, which is a powerful inheritance of the human race. Because in ancient times, the human race was besieged by many tribes, and one by one strong. The man fell. At the last moment, the powerhouses of the human race used their powerful abilities to gather together the many skills of the human race, and then randomly enter all walks of life. After the heavenly secret, it finally fell into the world of the second layer of heaven, and was still deeply buried in the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, getting this inheritance means that he has taken over the cause and effect of the human race, and he will always discuss the cause and effect for the human race.


    Such a powerful force has been slaughtered, and his own cultivation base!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, now he knows something.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is also a person who is not afraid of things. He doesn''t have any relatives in this second-level world, so he doesn''t mind offending people at all.


    Then follow the cause and effect, it''s no big deal.

 Chapter 2256： Heavens Way

    Human heritage!


    Wang Xiaofei simply called the inheritance he had obtained as the inheritance of the human race.


    Since it is something that can only be passed down by the human race, you should study it carefully.


    After taking a bath, Wang Xiaofei changed into a set of clothes, and then found a place to sit down again.


    As Wang Xiaofei realized the large amount of consciousness he had obtained, Wang Xiaofei was shocked again.


    It can be seen that the inheritance content of this human race is really too much, and there are all kinds of content. Among them, there are many content that Wang Xiaofei has not studied before. In addition to medicinal pills, there are many other content.


    It can be said that it is all the inherited knowledge of the human race!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that he could get such an inheritance so easily.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a kind of incomprehensible feeling. After this inheritance entered Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, it formed a ball, wrapped layer by layer. Now Wang Xiaofei can only know the outermost part. layer of content.


    what happened?


    It took Wang Xiaofei to study for a while before he had some enlightenment. The inheritance content of the human race has a special setting. In addition to the non-human bloodline that cannot be inherited, there is another way to obtain the inheritance based on each person''s consciousness. Content, with Wang Xiaofei''s current state of consciousness, he can only get the content of the first layer.


    Human race inheritance has nine levels of content. Based on Wang Xiaofei''s current state of cultivation, he can read the content of the next level every time he improves. If he cannot improve, his inheritance will automatically leave after his death. .


    The human race''s inheritance art is a kind of art of the heavenly way. It is divided into nine levels. The first layer builds the grassroots. This is actually the same as the art that Wang Xiaofei cultivated in the world of self-cultivation. Then, the upward level allows Wang Xiaofei to leapfrog. The more shocked he looked, it turned out to be the earth, the sky, the illusion, the yin and yang, the unity, the earth, the heaven, and the nine layers of the ten thousand worlds.


    It is completely different from the realm of ordinary cultivators!


    After seeing the inheritance of this kind of human race, Wang Xiaofei found that he had really reached the threshold now, and he used to be a mess.


    What kind of situation is the foundation?


    After Wang Xiaofei studied it carefully for a while, he found that the human race''s art was completely open and closed, and it would not be hidden. As long as it was unfolded, it could fully reflect the characteristics of the human race.


    not good!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of this art, his expression changed. He could fully imagine that as he unfolded the art of the human race, those mortal enemies who had hatred with the human race hundreds of millions of years ago would surely find out, when the time comes. For myself, it is really the result of nine deaths.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to infiltrate the sect to survive. At that time, he relied on the slow development of the sect. Now he realizes that his idea is a little simpler.


    Maybe it''s enough without human skills!


    When Wang Xiaofei had such a thought, he immediately found that his whole body was undergoing a change.


    Wang Xiaofei saw that the breath of his whole body was changing, and the Heavenly Dao Art of the Human Race was running fast at this time, and each operation changed his whole body.


    The change is taking place at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    No!


    Wang Xiaofei was very anxious, he knew that as long as such a change happened, he would become the enemy of everyone whenever he used the skills of the human race in the future.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know whether the enemies of the human race still exist hundreds of millions of years later, and whether they are still hostile.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei found that he couldn''t change this situation at all.


    The breath of the whole body and the energy of the whole body are changing. After running again and again, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly, and the whole thing could not be changed.


    This is a grand aura, this is an aura full of power in the whole body!


    All the energy in Wang Xiaofei''s body was changing at this time, and Dan Hai was also rapidly transforming at this time.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was worried that the Danhai would become out of his control, but after the transformation, Wang Xiaofei found that his energy was further purified, and then the Danhai was greatly reduced, but, even if it was In this way, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his whole body energy was stronger.


    After a long time, Wang Xiaofei felt a special connection between himself and the Tao of Heaven.


    The spirit of heaven!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened, he found that after a transformation of his whole body, it was completely the way of heaven inherited from the human race, and the energy in the body had undergone complex compression and fusion time and time again. There was a special smell in the middle.


    It cannot be said that it is breath, but a special kind of energy.


    This kind of energy seems to have some kind of consciousness that can be commanded by oneself, which is completely the consciousness with one''s own will as the will, and one can make this consciousness dissipate and let it go away in a single thought.


    Heavenly energy!


    In Wang Xiaofei''s heart, there was a kind of enlightenment. The way of cultivating the way of heaven is the way of heaven. The first step is to comprehend the way of heaven, and then swallow and absorb the energy of the way of heaven, and turn it into his own energy of the way of heaven.


    Amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei is really shocked by this kind of skill of the human race This is not an ordinary skill, but a special energy that Wang Xiaofei can''t even guess.


    When looking at this energy of the Heavenly Dao, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this energy was too violent and too powerful. This was completely a special cultivation system, and it could not be compared with ordinary techniques at all.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that he would not have the skills to cultivate after he reached the second layer of heaven. He wanted to enter the sect. Now that he has such an inheritance, Wang Xiaofei knew that he didn''t need to find the skills to cultivate, as long as he could keep going. growth, I believe that when the information of the secrets comes out layer by layer, I will be able to go to eternity.


    Great!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little excited himself, but he didn''t expect to get such a big chance, this is not an ordinary chance.


    For the fact that the Charles family got him underground, Wang Xiaofei even had a kind of gratitude. If it wasn''t for them, how could he have come to such a place.


    At this moment, when Wang Xiaofei''s mind suddenly trembled, there was a deep sense of crisis, which was a crisis like destroying the world.

 Chapter 2257： Heavens Path

    This is a power that can make people''s heart tremble.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately knew that this was a kind of catastrophe, but Wang Xiaofei found that this was not an ordinary catastrophe, but a catastrophe he had never encountered before.


    The most important thing is that this catastrophe was directly aimed at Wang Xiaofei.


    boom!


    With the arrival of the catastrophe, Wang Xiaofei saw the entire collapse of the area where he was.


    Under a huge lightning strike, everything around Wang Xiaofei began to melt.


    Originally, the place where Wang Xiaofei was located was deep underground, but as a result, a long upward hole was punched here.


    Although there was the obstruction of the earth and stone layer, the robbery seemed to ignore some of the obstructions and bombarded Wang Xiaofei directly.


    boom!


    Under the trembling of the whole body, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed greatly, this is not an ordinary catastrophe, but a kind of catastrophe formed by the power of the heaven.


    Foundation robbery?


    Wang Xiaofei immediately had a kind of enlightenment in his heart. From the Heavenly Dao Art, he could know that the art he cultivated was the art of the Qi of the Heavenly Dao, and it was definitely not an ordinary art. Now his art is to transform all the energy obtained Become a kind of Heavenly Dao Qi, naturally, this kind of Heavenly Tribulation is not an ordinary Heavenly Tribulation.


    When he looked at the incomparably huge sky-high cave above, Wang Xiaofei''s heart trembled, this time he really didn''t know if he could survive the calamity.


    Quickly running the technique, Wang Xiaofei found that with the arrival of the first tribulation thunder, the energy of the whole body was being transformed at an accelerated rate.


    boom!


    Another calamity came, and the soil layers and rock walls around were destroyed and collapsed, and the long hole that was soaring into the sky was much larger.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body trembled again, and the fusion accelerated further.


    The huge energy became violent with the arrival of the calamity, and the energy in the Danhai turned into the energy of heaven in Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    With all kinds of enlightenment production, Wang Xiaofei also comprehended the cultivation content of the Heavenly Dao Jue as much as possible.


    With the arrival of one after another, the soil layer above Wang Xiaofei has already become larger and wider. Now if he really wants to leave, it is really very easy. This catastrophe turned into ashes.


    However, Wang Xiaofei understands even more in his heart that he cannot move until he has passed the heavenly robbery. The heavenly robbery is not an ordinary robbery. What kind of magic weapon, let alone block it, as soon as it appears, it will turn into nothingness.


    Wang Xiaofei once tried to take out some artifacts in an attempt to block them, but when he just took them out, he found that the Qi of Heavenly Dao around him instantly turned those artifacts into nothingness, and no trace could be left.


    Not only that, any items on Wang Xiaofei''s body will be turned into nothingness.


    Surrounded by the breath of heaven, it is impossible to see the inside from the outside.


    Except for the crazy energy, Wang Xiaofei can''t do anything. This kind of catastrophe shocked him. It is a pity that even if he has too much experience in saving the catastrophe, no experience is applicable here.


    boom!


    Another blow came, and the energy in Wang Xiaofei''s body had been transformed into the energy of heaven.


    Understood!


    Now Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as a thorough understanding, what is the foundation of the heavenly way, nothing more than using the energy of the robbery to make all the mixed energy in his body to carry out some refining, so that there is no more mixed energy in his body, and transform it into the way of heaven energy.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has studied it for a long time. In the past, he was very powerful even if he only got a trace of Heavenly Dao energy, but now he has to completely transform his whole body energy, which is a terrible turning point.


    Maybe the people here are such a way of transformation?


    When he thought that everyone cultivated in this way, Wang Xiaofei became vigilant, and he was not too weak compared to the people here.


    Every time the thunder fell, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body could have a large amount of energy transformed into the energy of heaven. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that there is really not that much energy in the body to withstand the catastrophe, but Wang Xiaofei is not afraid. There is too much energy.


    After a lot of transformations, Wang Xiaofei has already endured the thunder of nine heavenly tribulations.


    However, what left Wang Xiaofei speechless was that the tribulation thunder had not stopped until now.


    Crazy let the energy in Danhai come out to fight against the catastrophe.


    When Wang Xiaofei was suffering from the tribulation thunder, the powers of the four families were terrified. They found that the place was constantly falling and falling, but they couldn''t get close. Some strong men had just approached. The energy directly killed those people.


    No one knows what kind of people underground is going through a calamity. This kind of catastrophe is really scary.


    After the fifteen thunders fell, Wang Xiaofei became more enlightened. Now Wang Xiaofei has moved all the energy of Danhai,


    Even Danhai also introduced the entry of the thunder of catastrophe.


    Sure enough, with the emergence of Wang Xiaofei''s practice, the entire catastrophe bombardment became more violent, but the speed of energy conversion was also faster.


    The whole body has not been melted away. The energy of the Heavenly Dao transformed from Wang Xiaofei''s body has transformed Wang Xiaofei''s body, and there is no possibility of annihilation at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was obviously charred black now.


    After another burst of bombardment, the twenty-seventh tribulation thunder had already fallen.


    This tribulation thunder gathered the power of the previous twenty-six tribulation thunders and fell. In an instant, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body, including the energy in Danhai, was transformed into the energy of heaven.


    Just after this thunderstorm was over, the entire sky began to recover When looking at the top, the incomparably huge pit appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    A more powerful heavenly breath descended from the sky, and Wang Xiaofei found that the bombarded skin on his whole body was recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Xiaofei sucked the descending breath all over his body.


    The entire body recovered instantly.


    Wang Xiaofei had his own plan in a second, then flew up and headed for the depths of the mine.


    Although Wang Xiaofei could leave, Wang Xiaofei did not leave. Hidden entry into the sect was a more important matter for Wang Xiaofei.


    Not long after Wang Xiaofei left, one after another tyrannical figure appeared above the sky pit.


    Everyone took a deep breath when they saw the situation of the sinkhole. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    The patriarchs of each family have doubts in their eyes, and they can''t think of what kind of master will be here to save the calamity.

 Chapter 2258： Unusual tricks

    Wang Xiaofei swiftly moved forward, and now Wang Xiaofei''s speed is very fast, like a meteor passing by, he directly rushed into the place close to the market, and then after Wang Xiaofei disguised again, he quickly entered the market, and then entered the market again. an inn.


    Entering the room, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He doesn''t know too much about the second-layer sky, especially about the masters here. It is in such a situation that Wang Xiaofei feels that he has not figured out everything here. Next, you should be careful in everything you do. Even if you feel very strong now, you should hide your abilities as much as possible.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Wang Xiaofei let go of his mind and thoroughly studied his physical condition.


    After this research, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery. The energy in his body is completely different from the original situation. Now there is not so much energy in the body, it is just a pure energy of heaven. This is compared to the chaos. In terms of energy, it is more pure, and it has more vitality and vitality.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei discovered that there were all kinds of energies in his Danhai, belief energy, life energy, good energy, general energy, chaotic energy, and even possessed energy later. It is a kind of mixed energy world. However, after experiencing the catastrophe, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body energy has completely changed, and it is no longer the original energy situation. All the energy has been transformed into heaven under the catastrophe. Yes, from now on, Wang Xiaofei''s energy will no longer have those messy energy.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered that his current energy has been injected into his own will, which is his own energy of the will of heaven.


    This is the energy that you can truly control!


    When running the Heavenly Dao Art, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation speed is not fast. Every time he runs, he can only absorb a kind of Heavenly Dao energy that is free from this world. This kind of energy is very small, but every trace of it can only be absorbed. They are far more than those huge and rich energies.


    How can we absorb a lot of it?


    As soon as he saw this kind of absorption, Wang Xiaofei was full of headaches. This kind of energy was really too little, so little that he had to wait for a while to regenerate after each absorption.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the Heavenly Dao Jue will transform the absorbed energy in his dantian, but the speed of this transformation is also not fast.


    When he saw that he could be transformed, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. What he was most afraid of was not being able to transform. As long as there was a way, his next step would be to think about promoting such a transformation.


    The Heavenly Dao Art is really a powerful art. Although he has only a little Heavenly Dao energy in his body, Wang Xiaofei feels that his combat power is very strong.


    Putting martial arts aside, Wang Xiaofei also knows that he cannot improve too much in a short period of time. For him, there is a key thing now, and that is the matter of entering the sect.


    Regarding this matter, Wang Xiaofei felt that he had to seriously think about it.


    The sect is obviously an important place in this world. If every cultivator does not enter the sect, he will not be recognized. Even if he has the skills of cultivation, entering the sect to hide and cultivate is something that should be done. matter.


    The most important thing is that this kind of individual cultivation of oneself is not fast, and only relying on the resources of the sect can make oneself improve quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that after hundreds of millions of years have passed, the enemies of the human race will no longer pay attention to the situation of the human race. Therefore, after entering the sect, those people in the sect may not be able to discover their existence, borrowing the sect. The key is to develop yourself with resources.


    After thinking about it, what Wang Xiaofei wants to study now is how to hide his human skills.


    The sect has been around for so many years, and it does not exclude the matter of absorbing human race practitioners. In fact, Wang Xiaofei has also studied it. They are also human races, but the human race skills that he has obtained are estimated to be a kind of ancient special human race.


    Due to the long history of this matter, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure it out for a while, and he didn''t want to figure it out. For him, he only needed to know that he was a human race.


    There is only one thing to do now, and that is not to hide the breath produced by the Heavenly Dao Art and the Heavenly Dao Art.


    Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense entered the ball of inheritance of the Danhai, and he studied a lot of knowledge bit by bit.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s quick search, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he really found a way to hide.


    Dan Hai hides!


    If it is for ordinary people, it is estimated that this kind of hidden method will take a long time to modify. However, for Wang Xiaofei, it is not a problem. He can control his own Danhai himself, and he only needs to use his breath energy. It is enough to be locked in the Danhai. As for the cultivation, you can go deep into the Danhai without using the Dantian. In the Danhai, a kung fu movement route is formed. Everything is carried out in the Danhai, and completely outside. You can use the sect skills of the second layer of heaven.


    I didn''t expect that there is such a cultivation method!


    The more Wang Xiaofei looked, the more excited he became. With this method of cultivation, he could cultivate with confidence, and neither side would make any mistakes After moving the entire technique, follow the way of heaven. Some adjustments have been made to the way of tactic''s movement. In just half an hour, Wang Xiaofei has already completed this modification.


    When I look at my whole body again, the original aura of the Heavenly Dao has been completely modified, and now it will not be considered to be related to the Heavenly Dao Art. With the operation of the art in the Danhai, it is automatically carried out throughout the day. Cultivation, of course, is of great benefit to Wang Xiaofei''s improvement.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and now this place was arrived by disguise, so the best way is to find another place, as long as there is a little problem, it is not allowed to appear.


    The people of the Charles family are dead, and the people of the Charles family have not found that place. After the catastrophe, everything there has been destroyed, but they will inevitably find themselves, which is one of their own flaws. place.


    I went back to the inn where I paid for it. Even if the Charles family found out, I only need to say that I found a storage bag, and I don¡¯t know who it is. Relying on the body refining technique to enter the sect, they will have no way to take themselves temporarily, and after entering, they will kill that child of theirs.

 Chapter 2259： catch things

    In this inn, Wang Xiaofei is studying his own Heavenly Dao Art, and he is also adjusting his body refining technique. Now what he wants to show is that he is at the third level of body refining.


    A day later, when Wang Xiaofei walked out, there was already a lot of discussion in the teahouse outside.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also reacted, and he didn''t have to worry about the Charles family at all. The two deceased people of the Charles family were people who had just arrived here. Even if they found out that they were the ones they sent in, they probably wouldn''t tell the family. , I didn''t have time to tell, and since I had removed all of their imprints, it was even more impossible to think that I was related to that incident.


    While sipping the tea and thinking about the whole thing again, Wang Xiaofei confirmed that he had got the imprint on someone else, and then the two Charles family members followed directly because of their high level of cultivation, not at all. There will be time to tell the family, with their pride, I believe they will not say this, in their opinion, it is nothing more than catching a banned person back.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile, and he still thought about things a little more complicated, and he didn''t need to think so complicated.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei listened to everyone''s private discussion, his heart was even more settled. Everyone''s focus now is on the big hole blasted by the calamity, and not many people are paying attention to the market.


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about the distance between that place and here, he nodded secretly. It is also a long distance from there to here. If you are an ordinary cultivator, if you fly desperately, I believe it will take a long time. Not too long, at their speed, it is estimated that they have only flown half the distance. People from various families have already received notices and are strictly investigating all places.


    "Little Er, I retreated for a while and talked about what happened outside."


    Wang Xiaofei threw a life stone to Xiao Er.


    After taking the life stone, Xiao Er''s eyes lit up and smiled: "The biggest thing in the market now is the calamity, you don''t know, something big happened in the mine, I heard that someone was in the mine. There was a calamity in the cave, and the calamity that day was very powerful, so I didn''t blast the entire mine into a tiankeng. It was too powerful. It was blasted from the ground to the place where the person saved the calamity, a big hole with a radius of one mile. , Now the masters of each family have gone, and even the masters of Daxu Sect have arrived. Although the mines were banned by the families at the first time, they have not found the person who saved the robbery. "


    "What kind of catastrophe is so powerful, brag." Wang Xiaofei pretended to be surprised and asked.


    One of the two people at the table next to him said to Wang Xiaofei, "This fellow Daoist, what Xiao Er said is really true, I didn''t believe it at first, but a friend saw it through the channel, and the robbery was true that day. It was frightening, the Tiankeng with a radius of one mile really appeared, and the formation of the family and the sect was directly smashed into scum."


    "Many thanks for the explanation, why don''t you sit and chat together, Wang Xiaofei is next." Wang Xiaofei looked at the two with a smile.


    "In Xun Qiuyang, this is my friend Chu Daping."


    "Little Er, have another pot of good tea, I''ll invite two friends."


    Wang Xiaofei sat there.


    Everyone sat down after seeing each other again.


    Xun Qiuyang looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Which family do you belong to?"


    Everyone is a person who has been caught. Just ask which family they belong to to know who has been caught. "


    "Charles, I came from the first layer of the sky."


    "Oh."


    This time, even Chu Daping, who had never spoken, raised his head and looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Xun Qiuyang said in surprise: "You actually came from the first layer of heaven!"


    Wang Xiaofei told some of his own situation,


    After listening, Chu Daping said: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s good to destroy. These families do whatever they want, they cover the sky with one hand, and rely on some support from the sect to bully everyone, sooner or later they will have to destroy the sect!"


    Obviously, this man is full of resentment towards the family.


    Wang Xiaofei also took a look, both of them had already converted to body training.


    "You two, I have a doubt. The family has brought people to such a place and allowed them to participate in the competition. They are not worried that these people will cause trouble for them after they develop in the sect?"


    This is actually something that Wang Xiaofei has never wanted to understand.


    Xun Qiuyang sighed: "I''m afraid, why not, but this is the rule of the sect. You must know that the sect can deter some families in this way. However, the family also has its own means. As long as the people who enter the sect have a certain development and just show room for growth, they will use some means to destroy people. You must know that we only enter alone, but they enter as a family, and they are in the sect. is very powerful.¡±


    "That''s not right. If they catch a disciple with a big power, won''t they be destroyed?"


    "The Great Void has promised that if a certain force destroys the family, the Great Void family will surely root out that force."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, knowing that although there are many measures in it, it is still dangerous for the family.


    Chu Daping said: "It''s not easy for a family If you can become a family''s power, you won''t be afraid of things. Many families have their own strong people, so don''t worry about them, you They are growing up, and their people are also growing, and their relationship network is far from what you can compare. For people of my generation, entering the sect is the top priority, and improving yourself as much as possible is the key. ."


    Wang Xiaofei can only nod his head after thinking about it. It is really such a situation. The family is the strongest force under the sect. Except for the sect, it is estimated that it is the family. For those who have a lot of room for growth, the family may make some apologies at that time, and even use some sect power to resolve it.


    Xun Qiuyang said with a wry smile: "Fellow Daoist Wang, our Danhai has been banned. In fact, even if it is unlocked by the sect, the path we can take is almost not the path of body training. This path is very difficult. There is not much room for growth. To repair Dantian, what we need is a filling pill, which is very expensive, and we must repair it within five years, otherwise, even if we have To make up for the lack of dan, our dantian is also not repaired well."


    Wang Xiaofei immediately understood the meaning of his words. This is what the family is most worried about. Not everyone can make up their dantian, so it is impossible for so many people to grow up.


    The calculation is very deep!

 Chapter 2260： Extraction tips

    The more he understands, the more relieved Wang Xiaofei is, the family will not care about his situation at all now.


    Wang Xiaofei can even guess the Charles family''s psychology towards him, he is just a person who came from one layer of the sky, or someone they forced to come, the cultivation base is not too strong for them, plus the ban on the cultivation base, the dantian They were all broken by them. In their eyes, I wouldn''t do anything at all other than body training, so I wouldn''t worry about any resistance behavior in the short term.


    not worried!


    Wang Xiaofei completely relaxed, now for the family, the thunder disaster is what they are most concerned about. As Wang Xiaofei guessed, he lived here for a few days and no one came, and the Charles family would not do anything in this market.


    Every day, Wang Xiaofei sat in the room and studied the Heavenly Dao Art. At the same time, he was studying all kinds of methods in the inheritance of the human race.


    The more he researched, the more strange Wang Xiaofei''s face became. He found that among the many contents, the most basic ones were what he had learned while on Earth or in the world of self-cultivation.


    After doing it for a long time, everything in the illusion world was done by the strong people of the human race!


    Now Wang Xiaofei completely understands the various knowledge of the human race that he has obtained. The strong people of the human race did not actually guess that so many things would happen. It is estimated that the illusion is to cultivate the younger generation, but after their death After the inheritance is broken, the phantom world has always existed, but, with their demise and no one to maintain them, because of the loss of the source of energy, the spiritual energy in the phantom world is gradually disappearing.


    Now it''s time for their legacy!


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei felt that his understanding of the inheritance of the human race was further accelerated, and many knowledges were inherited in the same vein, so there was no problem for him.


    The knowledge of alchemy is Wang Xiaofei''s most valued knowledge. After doing some research on the inheritance content of the human race, Wang Xiaofei found that at this level, alchemy has been separated from the refining of herbs, but belongs to a mysterious refining of heaven. .


    The refining of the heavenly way is a very special refining method. In the eyes of human alchemists, herbal medicine is only a low-level alchemy method. Whether it is alchemy or alchemy, the materials are obtained from heaven, and heaven and earth are made of various most advanced alchemy methods. The material composition of the source, that kind of material is just some elements in the formation between heaven and earth, so, if you want any material, you can get it from heaven and earth.


    It may be difficult for others to understand their cognition, but Wang Xiaofei has received all kinds of scientific and technological knowledge. When he saw this theory, the whole person was dumbfounded, and then, all kinds of knowledge he had learned before suddenly surged out. .


    That''s right, the free combination of the elements of heaven and earth should be those kinds of materials, why should I care about those things like life grass, I just need to study the composition of a certain life grass, and I can also extract its medicinal power from heaven and earth.


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more excited he became, as if this matter had opened a door in front of him, and all kinds of thoughts suddenly popped into his mind.


    A few days have passed, and Wang Xiaofei has thoroughly studied the methods of extracting the energy of heaven and earth for me in the inheritance of the human race.


    The extraction technique is a major means of human race refiners in this extraction method.


    Wang Xiaofei knows that the human race has specially developed a cultivation system for this content, which is called an extractor. When you cultivate, you can also cultivate through the process of extraction.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei will not be an extractor. For him, it is enough to extract the medicinal power and materials freely.


    Another half month has passed, and the situation outside is still calm and has not affected the market. Wang Xiaofei has a rare time to study his own affairs here.


    One of the biggest problems with the extraction technique is that there must be a kind of real object. After studying the real object, we can decipher the composition of the real object, so as to extract it from the heaven and the earth according to the real object.


    Wang Xiaofei has already taken out a lot of life grass in his hands. Wang Xiaofei is getting these life grasses. Of course, he is looking for the most common life grasses to extract.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already grasped by the void and a pool of liquid appeared.


    After turning the life grass into liquid again, a smile finally appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    The first step of extraction was successful. Sure enough, there are all kinds of mysteries in heaven and earth. As long as there is a heart, anything can be copied.


    Extraction is the first step, and then there is also the content of copying the life grass.


    Wang Xiaofei began to immerse himself in the research again, and a few days later, when Wang Xiaofei held his hands again, the medicinal liquids were already changing.


    As the change happened, when Wang Xiaofei stretched out his right hand again, he saw a life grass in his right hand.


    That''s right, now Wang Xiaofei has copied that kind of life grass through the copying principle in the extraction technique.


    Picking up the grass of life, Wang Xiaofei watched it carefully for a while, and then when he showed it, the grass of life that was transformed was also generated by him.


    So powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned by the inheritance of the human race. He really never thought that there was such a skill. He believed that as long as it was spread, competition would inevitably occur.


    After several experiments Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, for himself, it may be a problem of cultivation, he can only copy and extract some life grass under the millennium, if the age is higher It can''t be done.


    Originally, after having such a method, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about cultivating alone. Now that he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he should still find a sect to infiltrate.


    There are so many life grasses and materials for their own research in the sect, no matter what, they have to enter the sect.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows his own situation. For him, now he only knows the content, but there is no real thing. Only when he comes into contact with real things can he improve quickly.


    Get ready for the competition!


    After walking around, Wang Xiaofei felt that if he wanted to improve, he did not have to enter the sect no matter what.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei temporarily let go of all his knowledge, adjusted his breath, and began to prepare for the big competition in the sect. This time he really intends to enter the sect.

 Chapter 2261： Daxu Zong recruits disciples

    What Wang Xiaofei does every day is to cultivate, and the Body Refinement Technique has now been replaced by the Body Refinement Technique in the Heavenly Dao Jue.


    The Human Body Refinement Techniques are far stronger than those they have learned. There are nine levels, and each level can be equivalent to the cultivation base. Now that Wang Xiaofei is adjusted, his Body Refinement Technique is the first level. It also reached the base level.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s body training is too strong, so strong that even Wang Xiaofei is surprised.


    If the original third-layer body refining was considered strong here, now after Wang Xiaofei adjusted the technique, he found that the original third-layer body training was equivalent to the third-layer Qi refining, which was worse than his current base-building construction. Not one or two.


    Big enough!


    Now Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in Dabi.


    Going out of the house, Wang Xiaofei saw more people here.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming out, Xiao Er greeted him with a smile on his face and said, "Is the guest out of the customs?"


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "The day after tomorrow, everyone came out of the mine. Every market has an examination room. Our examination room is not small, and everyone is preparing."


    "I don''t know how to test?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "According to the situation of our mine, there is only one way of examination in Daxumen, that is, there is a test platform, and you can walk on that platform. Anyone who has passed a hundred steps can be hired."


    One hundred steps?


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled appearance, Xiao Er also knew that he might not know these things. After getting the benefits of Wang Xiaofei, he seemed patient and explained it there.


    "This is a pressure table specially refined by the Great Void Sect. Under normal circumstances, the higher the going up, the greater the pressure. Moreover, I heard that the pressure on the table is all-round, and it will even fight against illusory beasts. Yes, I don''t know what kind of situation it is, anyway, I heard that only those who are on the third level of body refinement can pass."


    After listening to it, Wang Xiaofei also had some enlightenment, and it really is targeted. It is estimated that it is not so simple to go to the next level. There should be a lot of inside information.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Xiaofei also heard that everyone was there discussing this matter privately.


    "By the way, if you want to participate in the competition, you should hurry up and get a competition token, otherwise you will not be able to participate." Xiao Er also reminded.


    Wang Xiaofei went to a place in the central area after asking about the location.


    After coming here, Wang Xiaofei saw that this was a huge square, and now there are too many people here.


    When looking around again, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were many people watching here.


    "That''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei heard someone talking loudly, and when he was still talking about himself, when he turned his head and looked at it, his eyes narrowed, and what Wang Xiaofei saw turned out to be someone from the Charles family.


    Wang Xiaofei also remembered, this person seems to have met, and is one of the people sent by the Charles family to get him up.


    The Charles family is here!


    "Take it!"


    A majestic voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the man, he saw a high-level man from the Charles family standing there, looking at himself with a gloomy face.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that the Charles family was full of all kinds of doubts this time. The two disciples they sent disappeared in the underground mine, and then they learned about the calamity. After investigation, they found that they had a relationship with the two disciples who disappeared from the Charles family.


    However, although the two disciples had other tasks, one of them was to look at the situation of the one-layered enemy who was sent in. The elders of the family hated this person very much. I tortured him in this mine, but now I see that this kid seems to be doing well, and he is walking around here.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, the deacon of the Charles family wanted to arrest Wang Xiaofei and ask.


    Wang Xiaofei had already learned a lot about the situation here from Xiao Er, and he didn''t care about the existence of the Charles family deacon, but walked towards the registration place with big strides, and said loudly: "What if you are from the Charles family? During the big competition, including the registration period, everyone will leave the family, and everyone may participate in the competition. If the competition is qualified, they will automatically become disciples of the sect and leave the family."


    "you!"


    The deacon of the Charles family didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to say such a thing, and was immediately stunned.


    By the time he reacted, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the registration place. The family really didn''t dare to object to the matter of the Daxu Sect. What Wang Xiaofei said was reasonable. Now that Wang Xiaofei has expressed that he wants to participate in the competition, the family can''t do anything to him.


    "Wang Xiaofei, when you can''t succeed, it''s time for my family to take care of you!"


    The deacon stomped his foot and led a few people away.


    Wang Xiaofei is actually paying attention to the situation. If the Charles family really wants to be entangled, he doesn''t mind having a fight.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that the people of the Charles family had left.


    It seems that the influence of the sect is very huge!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is more concerned about entering the sect and using the sect''s signboard to shield himself from the wind and rain.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to the registration place, and he didn''t suffer any difficulties. After UU Kanshu handed in ten life stones, Wang Xiaofei successfully got a token of his own.


    One thousand one hundred and twenty?


    When Wang Xiaofei got the token, he was shocked. He didn''t expect so many people to sign up.


    Thinking about it, I understand that these people are trying to use this method to get out of the mine and get out of the control of the family.


    When he came out with the token, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see that Charles''s deacon was staring at him outside.


    Seeing their fierce expressions, Wang Xiaofei smiled and compared the token in his hand to them.


    "Wang Xiaofei, even if you enter the sect, how difficult is it to offend our Charles family, you only have one death, hum, I just wanted you to be tortured in the mine, after this competition, our family will definitely let you die. You can''t beg for death!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their words, and shook his head secretly in his heart. Now that he has so many means, they just need not to offend him. If he wants to provoke him, he will definitely let them know how powerful he is.

 Chapter 2262： step up the stairs

    Time passed little by little, and soon, the big competition had already begun.


    People who signed up came from all over the place. When he looked at them, Wang Xiaofei saw a look of hopeful eyes. When he looked at them again, there were all kinds of clothes, and many of them seemed even more so. Very embarrassed.


    "The Daxu Sect Zongmen Grand Competition starts now. There is only one competition rule. Anyone who steps on the 100th rank can enter the sect and become a sect disciple. However, there are some differences among them. The rank can only be a handyman, only those who step on the 110th rank can be regarded as formal disciples, if you reach the 150th rank, then congratulations, you will become an outer disciple."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask. He had already learned some things from Xiao Er. Formal disciples only belonged to the category of disciples, but there was still a big gap between them and outer disciples, not to mention inner disciples and true disciples.


    When he came here, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. When it came to the competition, he could only show the cultivation of the third-layer body. If it was too high, it would be conspicuous. Therefore, this time he did not intend to strive for a higher ranking. Anyway, After arriving at the sect, it is also possible to fight for it on your own.


    As a person who has been banned, it is not a good thing to show his super-strong cultivation all at once.


    After having an idea, Wang Xiaofei showed a calm and low-key look.


    While standing there, when Wang Xiaofei turned his head, he found that there was a cold look beside him.


    When looking at this gaze, Wang Xiaofei saw the deacon of the Charles family standing in the distance. At this time, from the deacon''s side, there was a middle-aged man full of evil spirits striding in his direction. come over.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Wang Xiaofei found that the other party turned out to be a fourth-layer body refiner.


    Although there is a body refining technique for sale in this mine, there are only three levels of refinement. This middle-aged man seems to be a miner in the mine, but he actually has four levels of refinement. ''s practice.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately realized that this person should be the thugs and the like trained by the Charles family in the mine, and their existence is used to suppress the miners in the mine.


    Seeing this person coming, and looking at the expressions of those in the Charles family, of course Wang Xiaofei knew that the Charles family would not allow him to enter the sect. There was only one person who came here, and that was to forget himself or kill himself. .


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking, the middle-aged man walked up to Wang Xiaofei''s side, and his whole body radiated the evil energy again, and said to Wang Xiaofei coldly: "I, Chu Lingkong, killed a lot of people on the third floor of the body refining in this mine. There are as many as ten people, this time the family does not want your life, it only needs to abolish you, boy, of course this is the competition platform of the sect, but there are many things that you are not able to know."


    While speaking, when he waved his hand towards Wang Xiaofei, some black threads that were hard to see with the naked eye came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are Yi Ling. He doesn''t know what the other party has gotten over here, but Wang Xiaofei understands that this may also be an item that can lock him on the steps.


    When he secretly made a move, those black threads were pinched by Wang Xiaofei into a small ball that was also invisible to the naked eye.


    When his eyes swept away, Wang Xiaofei happened to see a young man who looked very arrogant.


    This is a young man whose whole body is also full of suffocation. There is no one around him, as if he will be wiped out if he approaches.


    Just you!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, not doing anything now, just wrapping the small ball with his own energy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the black energy in the small ball seemed to have a great penetrating power, and was trying to pass through towards his hand.


    It really is the means of the second layer of heaven!


    Feeling the power of this thing, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised. In this second layer of heaven, the power of the family should not be underestimated.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Wang Xiaofei was ignoring him, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous here, but just snorted at Wang Xiaofei.


    Just at this moment, the deacon of the sect had already finished speaking, and when he moved his hand, a thing that looked like a magic weapon came out of his storage bag, and then, the thing grew into the wind, Soon a road to the sky appeared above this square. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the only thing he could see with the naked eye was the dense fog above, and the end could not be seen at a glance.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei''s vertical eyes opened, Wang Xiaofei found that the end of the thick fog was actually a thousand-level shape, and there was no setting at the end. It was obvious that this was just a test level, nothing special. .


    After seeing that there was no danger, Wang Xiaofei calmed down a bit.


    "Now everyone can step up the steps, good luck to you."


    Just when the other party finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei flicked the small ball in his hand at the arrogant young man.


    As the ball bounced, Wang Xiaofei saw that after the ball exploded, the black energy poured into the arrogant young man''s body, and soon disappeared from the arrogant young man''s body.


    At this time, everyone rushed over, and as everyone rushed up, one by one was on the steps, but Wang Xiaofei found that they seemed to have entered a certain illusion, and they were all in shape. Delayed.


    Sure enough, there are some doors!


    Wang Xiaofei saw the person named Chu Lingkong glanced at him and also stood on the top of the steps smiled, and Wang Xiaofei also stood up.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei stood on the top of the steps, he realized that the steps were not ordinary steps. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed, as if he had entered a wilderness, surrounded by huge wild powers and various heavenly paths. The power comes to you.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei also found that a few people participating in the competition had descended not far from him, and some fierce beasts appeared here.


    Where is this general than perseverance!


    Wang Xiaofei understands when he sees this situation. This is a fantasy test. Although it is all illusion, if it is injured, it will be fatal. Even if it is immortal, it is estimated that the damage to the body and consciousness will be difficult to repair.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at those people, and then looked at this large area, he thought that Chu Lingkong didn''t know what kind of place he entered, and it was probably the same place, just a little farther away from him.

 Chapter 2263： such a big ratio

    Just when Wang Xiaofei saw those people, he saw them and rushed towards him.


    "you!"


    When Wang Xiaofei called out such a sentence, he suddenly thought of a way to increase the ranking that Xiao Er said. This is also a means of passing a big competition, that is, killing people. As long as ten people are killed, they are qualified. Can be a handyman.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes are also fixed, this kind of big competition actually has a way of looking for a killing star.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know why Zongmen Dabi had such a cruel test method, but from the situation that the other party and these people rushed towards him, he knew that the purpose of these people was to kill himself.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw the murderous intentions of these people, his eyes were red, he knew in his heart that no matter what method he used, he could not avoid it.


    He is also a star-killing character. He has long since been ignorant of this kind of killing. Others want to kill him, and there is no reason for him not to do it.


    "kill!"


    There are four people who have arrived. These four people don''t know what kind of secret method they have. They are all in a group. Their purpose may be simple. They cooperate with each other and help everyone kill enough people to enter. Zongmen.


    You must know that as long as they enter the sect, their status is far better than here.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei didn''t use that kind of cultivation technique. He didn''t know whether such a place could be observed by the people of the sect, and he didn''t want to take the risk.


    The cultivation level of the third layer of body refinement unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei also rushed towards these four people.


    After extending his fist, Wang Xiaofei directly slammed it in the face of an incoming fist.


    The other party is also a person of the third level of body training. In his opinion, killing someone like Wang Xiaofei is not a big problem. What he thinks is that Wang Xiaofei will be repelled first with one punch, and then under the siege of four people, he will naturally be able to kill Wang Xiaofei. kill.


    However, something that he never expected happened. Facing his punch, it was Wang Xiaofei''s punch. When the punch came out, a strong sense of threat flooded into his heart, and he had not waited for him. When he came to his senses, Wang Xiaofei had already hit his fist. After a bang, the third-layer body training person screamed, his right hand was broken by an inch, and then the force did not stop, and banged on his. chest.


    With a puff, the man spurted out a mouthful of blood the moment he flew out.


    With just one punch, this person was already dead. Before the other three could understand the situation, Wang Xiaofei threw a punch, each punch aimed at one person.


    There was no suspense, but under Wang Xiaofei''s fist bombardment, these people all fell down.


    Stepping forward, under the terrified gazes of the three, Wang Xiaofei punched him once again.


    After arriving at the second layer of heaven, Wang Xiaofei was the first time to kill someone so carefree. Seeing the four people who were already dead, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was extremely bloody, and he didn''t have any charitable thoughts at all. Among the people, whose hands are not stained with other people''s blood, everyone has changed their minds, and in everyone''s eyes, they are more of themselves.


    Shaking his head, when Wang Xiaofei took out his token, he saw that there were already four imprints on it.


    I don''t know what kind of method was used in the sect, so that the death of these people can be imprinted on the token!


    For the sect, Wang Xiaofei also has some more knowledge.


    boom!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s heart trembled, he was already on the fortieth step.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked around, he became clearer in his heart. This kind of test is really easy if it is said that it is easy to test. You only need to kill one person to get to the tenth order. Level forty.


    When looking ahead again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that there was a young man who looked like a brocade above the sixty steps in front of him. That kid seemed very proud.


    It seems that the family members are also participating in the competition in this way!


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei also knows that there is cheating in this, but it seems that the sect only needs to have miners to participate. As for whether the children of the sect want to participate, the sect should not mind.


    Interesting!


    As soon as he saw this, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, killing a few people is not difficult, the family can do it, but if you want to kill more people, even the family may not really be able to do it, Then comes the real game.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was watching, sure enough, everyone was in front of him, and some even approached the 100th order.


    Without caring about their actions, Wang Xiaofei is now going to enter the sect, and naturally he is also taking one step, heading towards the next level.


    With this step, Wang Xiaofei has entered the same space.


    As if it was still where he was before, when Wang Xiaofei looked in front of him again, the four corpses were still there.


    Is dead really dead?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also stunned, but he didn''t expect that he really died here.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei also seemed to be a lot more careful, this is not a peaceful place, this is a murder place!


    When Wang Xiaofei was watching here just now, he saw the fierce beasts rushing towards Wang Xiaofei.


    And the fierce battle with the beast!


    Without any hesitation When Wang Xiaofei looked at the five fierce beasts that rushed over, he found that the five beasts were all similar to the third-layer body-refining level. combat power.


    Understand, such a big comparison is that there are targeted settings, even if the beasts are transformed, there will not be too many beasts, and ordinary beasts should only have the ability to refine the third layer.


    By the way, if members of the family participated, would they send some people with high cultivation bases to enter?


    After Wang Xiaofei suddenly came up with such an idea, he quickly shook his head, thinking that it is impossible for the sect to not know about this, and it is difficult to say that there should be some regulations on this matter, even if they are sent in People can only be ordinary people, and stronger people have rules.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was even more careful. He thought that at most he had shown the fourth-layer body refinement level, and he definitely couldn''t show the situation where his dantian was not banned.


    With a punch, Wang Xiaofei deliberately fought with the beasts, and even Wang Xiaofei showed a look of his own life.


    After the fierce battle, Wang Xiaofei finally killed the five beasts.

 Chapter 2264： fight for admission

    Eighty-five!


    When the battle of the five beasts was over, Wang Xiaofei appeared on the steps again, but now Wang Xiaofei was standing on the eighty-fifth step.


    so fast!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, he didn''t expect to reach such a high place so quickly.


    In this way, whether it is a person or a beast, as long as you kill it, you will get points.


    When he thought about the situation of the four people he killed, Wang Xiaofei finally remembered that the worst of the four people was in the place where he had just broken through to the third level of body training.


    It seems that the situation between humans and beasts is also different. If the cultivation base is lower, the steps will be lower.


    Now Wang Xiaofei finally knows the real progress of this competition. If it is a normal situation, if it takes time, it is estimated that there will be a step rise every time how long passes. However, if you really want to succeed, you need to It can only be murder or beast.


    What a cruel sect!


    At this point, Wang Xiaofei shook his head at this sect''s practice of selecting disciples.


    No way, I am also one of the contestants now, and I can only do it according to the rules.


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind was taken back, and when he looked again, he saw that some young people who seemed to be powerful had already entered the 100th order.


    The family has taken some measures!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think about it to understand that these families were also vicious, and they didn''t care about the deaths and injuries of those miners, and used various means to kill everyone who followed.


    This competition should not have leaked the specific rules!


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei turned his head and looked down, what he saw at a glance was the deacon of the Charles family. At this time, the deacon also looked at himself with a face full of surprise, which was extremely incredible.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly, he didn''t care what that person thought at all, when he stepped up again, Wang Xiaofei stepped on a new level.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was mentally prepared. He didn''t think much after stepping on it, and first glanced around.


    At this glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the whole place was silent, and there was no one around.


    If there is no spiritual sense, Wang Xiaofei would not be able to find the personnel. Now, when Wang Xiaofei swept away with his spiritual sense, he found that there was a group of family members not far away on the left. At a glance, there were about ten people.


    A dozen people?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he didn''t go to kill. He thought that after all he was going to the sect, it was better to keep a low profile and find a beast to kill.


    Wang Xiaofei is not a person who is afraid of things, but, having just arrived at the second layer of heaven, it can be said that he knows nothing about the second layer of heaven. cause trouble.


    When he unfolded his spiritual sense, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes wide, and found that there were ten or so fierce beasts attacking a young man ten miles to the right.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei ran in that direction.


    Wang Xiaofei''s speed was very fast, and he even exerted some Heavenly Dao Energy secretly, and his figure moved like an afterimage.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to save people. When he was about to get close, when Wang Xiaofei activated his spiritual sense again and swept away, the person who seemed to be a family member that year had already fallen.


    It''s better to be dead!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind about such a thing.


    When looking at those beasts again, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Just as he was about to rush forward, Wang Xiaofei came across a group of people running from a distance. When one of them saw Wang Xiaofei, his face was full of surprise.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, it turned out to be that Chu Lingkong. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also condensed. It could be seen that this kid just went through a big battle, and his breath was not stable. When he was with the people, Wang Xiaofei found that those people were not too different from him, and they were all in a situation that had just gone through a big battle.


    While Wang Xiaofei was still watching, Chu Lingkong''s voice was filled with a strong suffocating aura, as if gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "Wang Xiaofei, I will kill you today!"


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that Chu Lingkong believed that he had that kind of tracking method. When he teleported, he believed that he and Wang Xiaofei would be teleported together. Therefore, just after the teleportation ended, he immediately felt that there was someone beside him. , in his opinion is Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, Chu Lingkong is also a cautious character. He is also guarding Wang Xiaofei. He knows that since Wang Xiaofei dares to participate in the competition and dares to offend the deacon, it shows that he has the means to achieve success. Therefore, when the transmission stops, he feels When there is someone around, it will naturally launch a powerful attack on that person.


    With his super strength, the all-out attack was launched immediately, and in the roar, the person beside him was blown away by him without any precautions, and his whole body was broken.


    Chu Lingkong did not kill the other party. The family was full of hatred for this Wang Xiaofei. The purpose was to torture Wang Xiaofei in the mine. Therefore, he wanted Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation path to be completely cut off. Under this comprehensive attack, he I believe that Wang Xiaofei, who is beside him, will never have any chance again.


    During the screaming, Chu Lingkong realized that he had called the wrong person. This was a child of another family. As far as he knew, this person was very favored by the family.


    However, under his all-out blow, this time he really destroyed the children of this family.


    Before he could react, the people that the family used to protect this young man showed up.


    It is estimated that these people have a special method. Wherever the young man goes, they will naturally go to what kind of place.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen When they looked at the young man who was almost crippled there, the minds of the guards suddenly roared.


    "kill!"


    As soon as they saw this situation, the guards moved towards Chu Lingkong and killed them.


    Fortunately, the Charles family also organized some people to enter this time, and those people were also teleported together, and the two sides immediately killed here.


    One by one fell down, and both sides were red-eyed.


    Chu Lingkong was full of bitterness. Knowing that he had caused a big disaster, he could only think of entering the sect. Although the sect also had the power of the Charles family, it was better to go in than not to enter. He could only be cruel. killed there.


    Under this slaughter, Chu Lingkong also came to the 50th floor.


    When he finally killed him, Chu Lingkong accidentally discovered Wang Xiaofei. Suddenly, his full of resentment surged, shouting at Wang Xiaofei, and he led his people over. He wanted to kill Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 2265： Gained 1 family friendship

    Chu Lingkong and the others came in the direction of Wang Xiaofei. Chu Lingkong''s anger to kill Wang Xiaofei seemed to those who were chasing him that he wanted to kill and rush over.


    "Fellow Daoist, stop them quickly, our Huowu people will surely repay."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned at first, and then rushed over regardless.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was going to kill someone completely.


    "They are also my enemies, and I will help you kill them!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei slammed towards Chu Lingkong with a punch.


    Chu Lingkong didn''t take Wang Xiaofei seriously at the beginning. In his opinion, killing Wang Xiaofei was not a difficult task. He was embarrassed. Chu Lingkong''s momentum did not diminish. get away.


    However, what he did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei did not retreat, and even hit him with a punch.


    The fists of the two collided between the lightning and flint.


    boom!


    Both are powerful body refiners, and both of them have launched a powerful strike force.


    The thing that shocked Chu Lingkong happened at this time.


    Click!


    After a roar, Chu Lingkong was directly beaten by Wang Xiaofei and flew out.


    Screaming miserably, Chu Lingkong opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Xiaofei with deep unwillingness.


    However, soon, Chu Lingkong fell to the ground and died.


    After killing the opponent, Wang Xiaofei looked at those who accompanied Chu Lingkong with hot eyes. When he shouted, he unfolded his body and rushed into the crowd.


    As Wang Xiaofei rushed into the crowd, the fists flew and slammed into these people.


    Every step is a step!


    Although only one of these people is the third-level body refining, and the others are the peak of the second-level body refining, for Wang Xiaofei, this is completely the number of steps to improve. After Wang Xiaofei knows that they are members of the Charles family, there will be no His hands softened, and the roar echoed in this world. Under Wang Xiaofei''s chaotic fist, one by one fell down.


    "Thank you buddy!"


    At this time, those chasing soldiers also rushed over, and after everyone saw that Wang Xiaofei was so fierce, a middle-aged man headed towards Wang Xiaofei and said, "This person killed our son, and fellow Taoist avenged my son. , I, the Huowu clan, owe you a favor!"


    While speaking, the middle-aged man turned around and led the others away when he collected the bodies of Chu Lingkong and others on the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei could see that the people of the Huowu tribe seemed to be wary of themselves, and they didn''t stop after speaking.


    Seeing the backs of them leaving, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, and in his thoughts, Wang Xiaofei appeared on the steps again.


    One hundred and fifteenth order!


    Wang Xiaofei realized that he was now at the 115th order.


    Official disciple?


    Wang Xiaofei remembered that the 100th step is a handyman disciple, the 110th step is a formal disciple, and the 150th step is an inner disciple.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei glanced ahead, and Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled at this look. There was no one stepping in front of him now.


    Are you saying that you are the first person now?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little hesitant at this time, and he hesitated about whether he needed to enter it again to kill for a while.


    At least you have to become an outer disciple. It is said that the backstage of the Charles family is an inner disciple. It is not impossible that you are just an ordinary disciple, so you must have some means of self-protection.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei no longer hesitated and took another step towards the top.


    When Wang Xiaofei set foot on the 115th order here, the people below were already in an uproar. In this underground mine competition, there are not only people who can set foot on the 100th order, there are many more, but, to reach There are too few people on the one hundred and tenth steps. It has only been so long, and this Wang Xiaofei has become an official disciple.


    The deacon of the Charles family also changed a lot at this time. He did not expect such a result at all. He stood there and looked around. At this time, he saw that the person he had sent disappeared on the steps. .


    died!


    When he saw this, the deacon of the Charles family had already turned ugly. In fact, this kind of competition is not just stepping on the steps, but actually dying. The one who dies is the spiritual sense. Under normal circumstances, he died in the step battle. A person whose spiritual sense collapses, although a person still has life, in fact it belongs to that kind of walking corpse.


    Sure enough, after the rays of light flashed, all the people sent by the Charles family were spread out, and when I looked at those people, they were all sluggish.


    After looking at a few people for a while, the deacon felt that the situation was a bit big, so big that he couldn''t solve it, only the sound transmission Yujian reported the matter to the family.


    At this time, people from all parties are also paying attention to Wang Xiaofei. This is the dark horse that appeared in this competition.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already entered the battlefield, and he was familiar with everything Wang Xiaofei here.


    After the Spiritual Mind unfolded, Wang Xiaofei kept looking for someone who could kill.


    The space here is very complicated, although it is not too big, but if there is no spiritual sense, it is not so simple to find the enemy. This is also the reason why it is not easy for people in the family to cheat. There are means, and the number of people who can gather together every time is only six or seven, no more.


    People from various forces on the ground are looking for someone to kill.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness swept over, he suddenly landed on a group of fierce beasts.


    Wang Xiaofei''s purpose now is just to step up Naturally, he is specifically looking for those beasts that are equivalent to the third level of body refining.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s figure appeared everywhere. Every time he rushed out, he could take away the life of a beast of three levels of body refining.


    One hundred and fifty orders!


    When Wang Xiaofei killed a vicious beast and reappeared on the steps, when he saw that he was standing on the 150th step, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had better stop here this time. The most powerful body refining strength.


    Kill another beast and come out!


    In order to ensure his grades, Wang Xiaofei entered the steps again.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s entry, the whole square was silent. For many years, there has been no incident of outer disciples here. Today, I didn''t expect it to appear, which made everyone stunned. People who have reached the 150th level are also curious.


    The deacon of the Charles family also got in touch with the family''s patriarch at this time. When the patriarch found out about this, he was silent for a while before snorting: "It''s just an outer disciple!"

 Chapter 2266： Inner disciple status

    When Wang Xiaofei just rushed in, he was surprised to find that he was surrounded by six people.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know when these people appeared. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were condensed.


    "kill!"


    Before Wang Xiaofei could react, the other party led a middle-aged man who was clearly at the peak of the third level of body refinement and pointed at Wang Xiaofei and shouted loudly.


    Hunting Squad!


    From Xiao Er, I also know that there is such a group of people. They do not do anything to join the sect, but are jointly hired by the family every time they compete. One of the things they do here is to help together. People come to kill, so as to help the family members to complete the advancement.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what method they used to unite so many people. He glanced over, although it was only for a moment, Wang Xiaofei could see that the six people who surrounded him were the worst. They are also people in the late third stage of body refining. Their combined strength is really very powerful. At least there are few people who can kill them in this competition area.


    There was also a young man, obviously the person who hired them, standing outside watching with excitement on his face.


    Just after a glance, these six people rushed in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    Each of these people opened their fists, and when they punched Wang Xiaofei, they kept bombarding.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei, the sect disciple of the second layer of heaven, probably won''t be defeated. When facing such people, Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of them at all.


    Without flinching, Wang Xiaofei rushed over faster than them.


    The roar was earth-shattering.


    "He...he''s on the fourth level of body refining!"


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s punch, some people turned pale in shock. They helped some rich people kill people here. They usually bombarded them after they were surrounded. Kill, but today, they suddenly found out that this person who was very easy to kill in their eyes was actually at the fourth level of Body Refinement, and they were shocked.


    With a snort, if it wasn''t for being here, just a single punch would be enough to kill them.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei had collected a lot of power, he would have no problem fighting with these people.


    With a punch, Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, as long as the fight starts, he can''t let them go.


    In just one cup of tea, all the people in front of Wang Xiaofei were killed.


    When his eyes swept over the young man, the young man was completely frightened and his eyes flashed. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Xiaofei rushed over, and the same punch was in the opponent''s brain.


    All dead!


    Wang Xiaofei stood there shaking his head, these people are really too weak, at least they are really weak compared to him in such a place.


    not good!


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei thought about his steps. When he looked at the corpses in this place, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly.


    When he appeared on the steps again, Wang Xiaofei smiled wryly again, this time he rushed a little too far, which was directly the promotion of the sixty-fifth rank.


    Originally it was rank 115, and now after adding rank 65, Wang Xiaofei found that he had reached rank 180.


    When he looked at the steps below, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were only three people within one hundred.


    It seems that the two hundredth order is the inner disciple.


    Standing here, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of some of the things he had found.


    Otherwise, go directly to the inner door?


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, he realized in his heart that he was in the limelight today, and even if he wanted to hide it, he would not be able to. Since this is the case, then he can only enter the sect with a high profile.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei stepped up again towards a higher level.


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei appeared on the battlefield again.


    When Wang Xiaofei was attacking here, the people who were observing all gasped. They never thought that they would encounter a fierce person. Every time he took a step, this person flew up into the air, and it was a direct rise of leaps and bounds.


    It is already an outer disciple!


    When the deacon of the Charles family saw that Wang Xiaofei had the 180th step, he was shocked. When he looked at the step where Wang Xiaofei was, his heart jumped wildly, thinking that this kid would not really become an inner disciple. Bar.


    In this sect''s big competition, there are not no Tianjiao people, and some of those people are also very high, but this is a mine.


    Is the ban lifted?


    Unable to understand the situation, the deacon can only report what happened here to the family in a timely manner. This matter seems to be out of the control of the family, and the deacon does not know what direction it will develop.


    The Charles family really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so fierce, and they successfully entered the sect directly.


    When he wanted to do something, the patriarch of the Charles family could only stomp his feet. No family dared to influence the affairs of the sect.


    When he took a sigh of relief and went out, the patriarch said solemnly: "It''s just the outer sect, it''s not a big deal, our family has inner sect disciples!"


    However, when he just finished saying this, the deacon''s voice transmission came again.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, that kid has appeared now, his steps have become two hundred and five, he has become an inner disciple, and he has the identity of an inner disciple!"


    The face of the patriarch of the Charles family changed greatly, and he thought to himself that the family might have a great enemy this time.


    The patriarch of Charles is really a bit bitter. His original purpose was to get Wang Xiaofei into the mine and let him mine, so as to torture him in it for a whileBecause he was too busy, he temporarily I didn''t find time to do this, I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to turn around in a short period of time.


    stupid!


    The patriarch found that he had done a stupid thing. After capturing Wang Xiaofei, he should have cleaned up Wang Xiaofei directly. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine. The selection of talents in the sect cannot be influenced, even the Charles family dare not influence the sect. door thing.


    Only after the kid entered the sect, he informed the family members of the sect to clean up Wang Xiaofei.


    While everyone was discussing, Wang Xiaofei was sitting cross-legged on the steps to adjust his breath.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows that he has climbed the 200th step, which means that he is no longer an ordinary person from now on, and from now on he is an inner disciple.


    Wang Xiaofei was also guessing what Zongmen would do.


    After all, I don''t know much about the sect, and I don''t know what the use of so many ordinary disciples in the sect is.

 Chapter 2267： out of the mine

    What Wang Xiaofei showed was that he had reached the limit and could no longer move. Now he knew that his goal had been achieved, and there was no need to continue to expose his cultivation.


    A little bit of time passed, and everyone went up to a higher level, but unfortunately, no one surpassed Wang Xiaofei.


    When he saw those people under the steps, Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat depressed. He didn''t want to be too good at first, but now it seems that he has done a little better.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s like this anyway, and there''s no need to think so much. The two hundred or so steps are only better here, and there should still be some in the selection outside.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly relaxed, and while meditating here, he also felt all the changes here.


    After another two days, a voice came over.


    "The competition is over, this time there are 1,768 participants, 85 people have successfully climbed the 100th level, 26 people have reached the 110th level, none have reached the 150th level, and 200th level. Now I declare that Wang Xiaofei is an inner disciple..."


    With the announcement from the sect, Wang Xiaofei was completely relaxed. It could be seen that the prestige of the sect was very high among the various families.


    After calling one by one to receive the tokens representing their identity, the deacon who arrived glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that there are people who can cultivate to the fourth level of body refining in such a place. man, you are very nice."


    "Thank you Deacon!"


    Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    The deacon nodded slightly and motioned for Wang Xiaofei to stand behind him.


    After Wang Xiaofei went over to stand, those people went to receive the token.


    The deacon looked at the people and continued: "According to the rules of the sect, to become a disciple of the sect, all the people will be separated from the miners from now on. Do you families have any opinion?"


    His eyes were extremely sharp, and he glanced at everyone for a while.


    Although the deacon of the Charles family was not happy, facing the deacon guarding the gate, he didn''t say anything, just looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei felt that everyone was in a situation where their breath was unstable. After thinking about it, they understood that they had since separated from their identities as miners. Naturally, they were overjoyed. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also learned from them to show ecstasy. .


    "Although you came from the identity of a miner, remember that you have nothing to do with this place from now on, and you can''t take revenge!"


    At this time, the deacon said something to Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Everyone seemed to take an oath and said something seriously.


    Wang Xiaofei had a good example and said the same thing.


    "Okay, come with me."


    Everyone followed closely behind the deacon of the Great Virtual Sect.


    When the deacon made a move, something like a flying magic weapon suddenly appeared.


    It was only after Wang Xiaofei and the others got on the magic weapon that they discovered that this thing could only carry a hundred people at most.


    "There is a certain distance from the sect. From now on, you can practice on this by yourself, and you must not run around."


    When he finished speaking, the deacon pushed the flying magic weapon for a while, and soon, the flying magic weapon passed through the mine at an extremely fast speed.


    Wang Xiaofei was an inner disciple, and he got a separate room. After sitting cross-legged in it, he found out the content of the magic weapon obtained in the inheritance and studied it there.


    Wang Xiaofei has always had some doubts. He found that the name of this kind of aircraft is a bit confusing. In the world of self-cultivation, it is called magic treasure, spiritual treasure, etc. In the realm of God, it is called a divine tool. How come the place where the sky is high is also called a magic weapon?


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei really understands it. Calling this matter has a strict title in this second layer of heaven. The most common refining items are called Baiqi, Baidan and so on. A white character is added in front of it, and when it goes to the next level, it is called a magic weapon, a magic weapon, etc. A magic character is added in front, and then it is a spiritual treasure, an immortal treasure, and a divine treasure. Just changing one word, the result But it is a far cry.


    Now this deacon is using a magic weapon in the sect, which is the most commonly used.


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei did not continue to care about this aspect. He sat there and comprehended the Heavenly Dao Art of the Human Race. He knew that what he wanted to practice in the future was this art.


    Day by day, the flying instruments traveled between the heavens and the earth, heading for the distant sect. Wang Xiaofei also came out of the room after a while.


    After coming out, Wang Xiaofei found that the aircraft looked like a big ship. At this time, there were many people walking around on the deck, and everyone was watching the scenery outside the ship.


    Seeing that so many people did not cultivate, but appeared here, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. Almost all of them were practitioners of the body. Under normal circumstances, the practitioners of the body were more There are very few cases of meditation and breathing regulation using the method of external training. It is not that there is none, but this method is too slow, so everyone will come out.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, everyone glanced at Wang Xiaofei. For the only person who successfully became an inner disciple, everyone''s eyes were extremely complicated, and they had all kinds of thoughts.


    "Friend Wang Daoyou is also out?"


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was thinking here, a voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it, a fat man greeted him with a smile.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Xiaofei also clasped his fists and said, "I don''t know what this fellow Daoist is called?"


    "I am the third young master of the Kongming family, and my name is Kong Zhangkong."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that the name was also a bit interesting but he said, "I have seen fellow Taoist Kong."


    "Brother Wang, you are an inner disciple. My brother will ask you to take care of me in the future."


    This kid is a familiar one, and he said hurriedly with a smile on his face.


    Looking at this kid, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, he believed that the purpose of this kid talking to him was not any bad intentions.


    "Are you from the family?"


    Wang Xiaofei became curious about this.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Kong Changkong gave a wry smile: "There are also quotas for the children of the family who want to enter the sect. In addition, my aptitude is not high, so I can only switch to body training. It is difficult to get into the top 100 when you meet Tianjiao disciples with various techniques, so I can only use this method. Fortunately, I am in the middle stage of the third level of body refinement, and I can just get it there. quota."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei understand why the children of the family also participated in the mine competition.

 Chapter 2268： The case of the Charles family

    Kong Changkong was obviously someone who wanted to have a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei. When he patted the storage bag, he took out the table and chairs, and even took out a pot of tea, preserved fruit and other items.


    "Brother Wang, let''s sit down and talk slowly. There are still a few days left before the sect, so don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaofei had seen the same situation a long time ago, some young people in brocade clothes were sitting there drinking and chatting surrounded by some people, but the deacon of the sect did not object.


    "Everyone is so casual, but the deacon doesn''t care?" Wang Xiaofei was somewhat stunned.


    Kong Changkong smiled and said: "The children of our families all have some backstages in the sect, and even some people have a strong backstage. After all, after so many years, many children of the family have entered the sect. The deacon will not offend me because of these little things."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei understands that all the majesty is just the deacon borrowing the power of the sect, and it cannot be affected when doing things. Now that things are done, it is naturally time to relax.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also has some vigilance towards the Charles family. He thought that he should learn about the strength of the Charles family from Kong Changkong, otherwise it would be dangerous for him.


    After the two sat down, Kong Changkong said, "I didn''t expect Brother Wang to be so strong. I don''t know which family Brother Wang came from?"


    "I am a person from the first layer of the sky, from the first layer of the sky."


    Wang Xiaofei now knows about this kind of thing, and there is nothing he can''t tell anyone. In the second layer of the sky, even in this mine, there are many people who come from the first layer of the sky.


    Sure enough, Kong Changkong was not surprised when he arrived, nodded slightly and said, "There are also many people who are strong in the first layer of the sky, but I didn''t expect Brother Wang to be a person from the first layer of the sky, and he must be very high in the lower realm. powerful."


    "I was abruptly caught by the Charles family and thrown into the mine after I wiped out a race from the sky."


    When Wang Xiaofei said this, he turned towards the sky.


    Kong Changkong was stunned for a moment, and then said indifferently: "The fact that the first layer of heaven has been wiped out of the race is happening every day, the first layer of heaven is very big, and there are too many races, and every family in the second layer of heaven has a layer of heaven. Some racial branches, some races, for the development of the family, will also find a planet for transformation in the first layer, so as to develop one of their bloodlines, presumably you destroyed a transformed planet or world of the Charles family."


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback when he saw the indifferent look of the other party, and it could be seen that the other party didn''t seem to care about this kind of thing at all.


    "There are many things like this in the second layer of heaven?"


    Kong Changkong nodded slightly and said: "The energy of the second layer of heaven is too powerful, I don''t know why, but it is very difficult to give birth. If you only rely on the family of the second layer of heaven, many families have problems that cannot be passed on. It is the first layer of heaven, where reproduction is easier. Therefore, as long as there are some powerful families in the second layer of heaven, they will go to the first layer of heaven to occupy the planet and seize the world, so as to multiply recklessly, so that their families can get the endless supply. fresh blood."


    "What''s going on with the Charles family?"


    After figuring out this matter, Wang Xiaofei was most concerned about the strength of the Charles family.


    After pouting, Kong Changkong said: "Don''t worry about the Charles family, it''s just a family that has just gained a little power. They have an inner disciple who is said to have a good cultivation base. They also had an elite disciple earlier. The family of his family was developed during the time of that elite disciple, and with the help of that elite disciple, it also expanded to the next level. It is a pity that their elite disciple finally died outside, and it was about to fall down. Another inner disciple came out, everyone looks at the face of the elite disciple, and the elite disciple also has a few acquaintances, and it was maintained under everyone''s care, and it doesn''t have much strength."


    "No, I feel as if they think the inner disciples are very powerful."


    Kong Changkong laughed and said: "You have also participated in the competition now. You have become an inner disciple. Do you think the inner disciple in the sect is strong?"


    Yup!


    If Kong Changkong didn''t remind him, Wang Xiaofei really ignored this matter. Now, it seems that as long as the family members enter the inner door, there should be a lot of disciples. There is no reason for the Charles family to be unable to send the disciples in for so many years, right?


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s puzzled look, Kong Changkong smiled and said, "It''s actually easy to enter the sect, even someone like me can be considered a formal disciple. Really powerful, after entering the door, the key is to look at the development situation, if there is no development, the final outcome will be sad."


    When he said this, Kong Zhangkong showed concern for the first time on his face.


    Taking a sip of tea, Kong Changkong continued: "Under various choices, the sect can keep a large number of disciples entering, but the sect is not that you will not keep this identity forever after you enter, this identity is dynamic Yes, an assessment is conducted once a year. If you cannot enter a certain ranking, you will be eliminated. Of course, this elimination is not to clear the sect but to step down. For example, you Now you enter as an inner sect disciple, but if you cannot reach a certain rank among the new entrants within a year, you will be deprived of one level and thus become an outer sect disciple. After you become an outer sect disciple, you will be with those with The people you entered at the same time will compete. If you don¡¯t make it into the ranking, you will naturally be relegated to one level. If you become a formal disciple like me, you will eventually retire to the ranks of the handyman. If you become a handyman, you don¡¯t want to stay in the sect. Now, you can apply to leave the sect, and the sect will even give you a travel fee."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei also sighed secretly for this approach of Daxu Sect. In this way, the competition is naturally very fierce, and everyone''s battle is estimated to be fierce.


    Kong Changkong said again: "Understood, even if a family pays a price to send people in, they have to keep it. The child of the Charles family is only able to keep the ranking, you don''t need to be too much. Worry, people who seem to be very powerful on the first floor are nothing when they reach the second floor!"


    The Charles family turned out to be such a situation. Obviously, it is not a great power in the second layer of the sky. When thinking about the human race, Wang Xiaofei can only sigh secretly. Compared with the power of the Charles family, the human race is even more powerful. No, I don''t know what happened to the seniors of the human race.

 Chapter 2269： Empty long sky asking for protection

    [Book Title: Peak Little Peasants Chapter 2269 Empty Sky for Protection Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: Tianzihao Bodyguards, Super Quality, Master, The Color of Official Dao, Caution, Yin-Yang Supermarket Rebirth, The Big Winner, Big Comics In some cases of the Charles family, in the world of the second layer of heaven, there are things like the Charles family that breed family blood in the first layer of heaven. In fact, things in other worlds in the layers of heaven don''t happen much, especially in those places in the layers of heaven. As long as a powerful family can create a world by itself, naturally they won''t care about other worlds, only those who are strong can''t. The family that cannot create the world will take the world of other races there.


    With a wry smile, the clan that was considered unacceptable by people in the second layer of heaven was so powerful in the first layer of heaven, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head when he saw his own cultivation.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has obtained a kind of inheritance from the human race. Although it is not known whether this inheritance is strong in the second layer of heaven, after all, now that he has such an inheritance, his development can be guaranteed.


    "Brother Wang, I know a kind of medicinal pill. This medicinal pill is called Fushen Dan. If you take the medicinal pill, the damaged dantian can be repaired!"


    When he said this, Kong Zhangkong looked at Wang Xiaofei with a dazzling gaze.


    Wang Xiaofei was puzzled at first, but then he came to understand that he came from the first layer of the sky, and Kong Changkong obviously knew something about his own situation. After getting a new recovery, the speed of cultivation will definitely increase quickly, Kong Changkong wants to use his own potential.


    "Why?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Although Wang Xiaofei did not specify the content of the question, Kong Zhangkong understood what Wang Xiaofei meant and said with a wry smile: "Brother Wang, there is time anyway, so I will go into my affairs."


    Wang Xiaofei picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, his eyes fell on Kong Zhangkong''s face.


    With a sigh, Kong Changkong said, "Our family has many direct descendants, although my mother is also valued by my father, but my father also has many children, I have very few resources, and my mother has just passed away. , my position in the family is a bit embarrassing, I got a place to join the sect in the mine only by relying on my father''s regret for my mother''s death and according to my mother''s request."


    After Wang Xiaofei heard this, he could feel a kind of family competition and nodded secretly.


    Kong Changkong sighed again: "In the past, with the existence of my mother, even if the family was targeting me, I could still get along, but with the death of my mother, this kind of affection will gradually fade away, and I can feel it. , all the people in the direct line have the intention to kill me. I used this quota to enter the sect to avoid disaster. I also know my own situation. I am good at doing business. However, when it comes to cultivation, I Not anymore."


    "Do you think I can develop?" Wang Xiaofei asked directly after he had said that.


    Kong Changkong''s eyes gleamed again and said: "I will definitely not be able to get the support of my family when I enter the sect, and there will even be situations where I will be suppressed. I can''t borrow the power of the second layer of heaven. I know some things about you, in fact , to tell you the truth, I already knew that you came from the first layer of heaven!"


    When he said this, Kong Zhangkong looked at Wang Xiaofei nervously.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind it too much, he believed that anyone who was interested could understand his situation.


    "There seem to be a few people who come from the first floor, why don''t you go to them?"


    With pride on his face, Kong Changkong said: "I''m not good at cultivation, but I''m not afraid of anyone when it comes to doing business. My vision is still very strong. I analyzed everyone''s situation, although those people came from the first layer of heaven. However, their combat power is very weak, and you banned Dantian, but you have cultivated to the fourth level of body refining, and you have completed it in such a short period of time, I believe you are in a There is definitely a strong person in the sky, and it is still a super strong person, as long as you lift the ban, it is not impossible to rise too high, and it is not impossible to stabilize the inner disciple."


    "Oh, you really like me!"


    Wang Xiaofei now admires this kid''s eyesight, and found himself out of so many people.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s eyes that didn''t change too much, Kong Changkong bit his teeth and whispered: "I know that I won''t have a backer when I enter the Daxu Sect, but I also want to fight, so I always I am understanding and preparing. I have spent all my wealth this time, and I have prepared enough money to buy a rejuvenation pill. I will pay you to restore your body. You can take care of me in the future. , at least don''t let the family members kill me!"


    sharp!


    Wang Xiaofei had to admire this kid''s scheming. In order to survive, he really fought hard.


    "Even if I take care of you I won''t be able to take care of you for a lifetime. Besides, I don''t have time to be your nanny!"


    Kong Changkong said: "I don''t need you to do many things, I just need to borrow your name to use it at a critical time. You can rest assured that you will never do anything out of the ordinary."


    Looking at the other party, Wang Xiaofei was also moved in his heart. He was not knowing how to openly cultivate. Since this kid is willing to do this, he will use his method to tell everyone that he was recovered only after using the complexion pill. This way As a result, even if you are able to cultivate in the future, you will not be able to doubt how you did it.


    "Brother Wang, you don''t know, those people in the family will not die if they kill me!"


    "Even if I''m willing to help you, with my cultivation, I won''t be able to play any role here."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s heartbeat, Kong Changkong hurriedly said: "You may not know what''s going on in the sect, every inner disciple can have a secular steward to help with some chores, then you can hire me as your steward. That''s alright, as long as they''re in the inner door, they won''t dare to get rid of me even if they want to, I''ll just stay at your residence as much as possible."


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that the consequence of doing so was to involve himself in the family fight, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t mind it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also knew that he was unfamiliar with life here, and he really needed such a character to help him with some things.


    This kid is shrewd and dares to invest. He is a good candidate!


    Wang Xiaofei immediately made his own decision.


    "Okay, I can only say that I want to protect you. I don''t know if I can protect you. I believe you understand."


    Kong Chang''s family immediately rejoiced: "It can be done, it can be done!"


    (End of this chapter) js3v3166 Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 2270： Arrive at Daxu Zong

    This mine is obviously far away from the Daxu Zongmen. Wang Xiaofei and their flying boats also flew for six months before entering the range of the Daxuzong Mountain Gate.


    After coming here, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the breath of life was further enhanced.


    When looking at his body, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body''s Heavenly Dao energy has also been greatly improved here.


    It really is a place for training!


    Wang Xiaofei looked forward, and at a glance, he saw a huge and endless mountain range, the kind of momentum that Wang Xiaofei had never seen before.


    What shocked Wang Xiaofei the most was the mountains, and he walked around there by himself, as if the Daxu Sect was using these mountains to guard.


    Not only was Wang Xiaofei shocked, the people on the boat were also shocked by everything here.


    Kong Changkong said to Wang Xiaofei: "This is the guardian of the mountains of the Great Void Sect, and those mountains that have consciousness are transformed. After the Great Void Sect uses the condensing liquid, whether it is mountains, rocks, flowers, etc. can be transformed when they have consciousness. in human form."


    That''s what happened!


    Wang Xiaofei was once again stunned by the methods of Daxu Zong, which was much stronger than himself.


    Wang Xiaofei has no regrets about entering the Daxu Sect.


    In the roar, the boat has reached a large formation that cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    After entering, there is another scene here, full of vitality and vitality, and full of a kind of gentle energy that the human body can absorb.


    "Come with me, inner disciple." When a voice came over, Wang Xiaofei saw a young man standing there, his whole body was full of a violent aura.


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards him.


    The young man looked up and down Wang Xiaofei''s body, and then looked at the deacon who sent Wang Xiaofei and the others here. The deacon hurriedly said, "Senior Brother Ning, there is only one this time, and that''s him."


    After the young man snorted, he said to Wang Xiaofei, "Come with me."


    The deacon hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei, "This is Senior Brother Neimen Ning Hefeng, I haven''t kept up."


    Wang Xiaofei followed.


    When he saw this person lead him into a deeper place, Wang Xiaofei thought of what Kong Changkong had introduced to him. The disciples of the Great Void Sect lived in different places, and the servants lived in At the bottom, of course, if you can become a servant of a certain level of disciples, then you can live in the place where the servant is located. The second level is where the formal disciples live. Wang Xiaofei is now an inner disciple. Nature inhabits the place on the fourth floor.


    Sure enough, there is still a hierarchy!


    When thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei had already discovered that the entire place where he lived was not simply divided into a certain level, but was suppressed by power. When walking towards it, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the pressure of those energies.


    This is a kind of gentle energy, but when people really step into those energies, the gentle energy will change, and that kind of energy will come in more and more.


    "This is a special place in my Great Void. If you can''t bear the energy of a certain layer, you will naturally be cleared out of that and fall to the next layer."


    When Ning Hefeng saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t change too much when he entered the place where the outer disciples were, his expression softened a lot, and he said that.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately understood that this was a test situation for his disciples.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at the place where the inner disciple lived. Sure enough, he found that the situation here is also somewhat different. There are more people living in the bottom place, and it is also lively when it arrives. Every time it rises, there are some cave houses built there. Although there is no line, it is obviously divided into areas.


    Ning Hefeng said again: "My inner disciples don''t have anything like a big comparison, the comparison is their own pressure resistance, see no, if you want to live on the bottom floor, there will be an information token record, A person can only live there for a year. Note that it is a settled situation. After a year, you have to move up to live there. Each floor also has a maximum of ten hours to live. There are seven floors above. , the first level is one year, the second level is eleven years, the third level is twenty-one years, the fourth level is thirty-one years, and the seventh level is sixty-one years. Then, you will step back from sixty-one years, and when you live for another sixty-one years, you will be reduced to an outer disciple."


    Very gentle lifting system!


    Wang Xiaofei understood when he heard this, that is to say, if he couldn''t become an elite disciple after 61 years, he would be downgraded.


    It is not that after entering a certain level, you will live there forever and enjoy it!


    Ning Hefeng looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Of course, if that''s the case, I also have a choice, I can go to work as a deacon in the secular world, and then live a different life."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Will there be some changes when it is updated?"


    "Of course, if you can reach the fourth floor of the gestation layer, the rules of the sect are useless to you, you can enjoy the various benefits of the sect forever, and naturally become the sect''s interest layer."


    When he said this, there was also a kind of envy in Ning Hefeng''s eyes.


    "Senior Brother Ning, how many new disciples of the inner sect we have this time?"


    "I don''t know how many there are now. However, from the recruitment situation over the years, we can know that there are about 10,000 people."


    Ten thousand people!


    Wang Xiaofei was secretly shocked, the power of this sect was really too strong.


    Glancing at Wang Xiaofei''s whole body Ning Hefeng sighed, "You have been promoted to the fourth level of Body Refinement, right? In your situation, it is very difficult to survive here. Buy the complexion pill soon, and when you take that pill, your dantian can be repaired, and you can grow up better."


    It''s the Reincarnation Dan again!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he wanted to hide the means and really needed such a medicinal pill.


    Under the guidance of Ning Hefeng, Wang Xiaofei established his inner disciple status.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was finished, Ning Hefeng had a smile on his face and said: "I have completed the task of bringing new people to the sect. Your name is Wang Xiaofei? Everything here needs the contribution of the sect. I won''t care about you, go for it yourself, and do more tasks, lest you starve to death."


    After saying this, Ning Hefeng immediately flew away.


    Looking at Ning Hefeng''s background, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect this person to come on a mission.


    Standing outside the office hall, Wang Xiaofei was at a loss for the first time.

 Chapter 2271： The importance of points

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that Ning Hefeng would throw himself here.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were still some items in his storage bag, and he didn''t bother to look at it just now.


    When I opened the bag and looked at it, there was a token with a number on it. Anyway, I don''t know how it was made up.


    When looking at it again, there is a set of exercises, among which there is a set of body training exercises, from the first to the tenth floor, when Wang Xiaofei took a closer look, this body training strategy is not complicated, it is only able to achieve foundation building. , this thing is the existence of garbage to Wang Xiaofei.


    There was also a jade slip. When Wang Xiaofei looked between his eyebrows, it was a sect''s detailed rules. All aspects of the content were explained, how to earn points, and how to survive if redeemed.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. One of the key points of the sect for disciples to grow is self-survival and self-development. If they can''t even survive on their own, cultivation is meaningless to them.


    After reading the detailed rules, Wang Xiaofei has a clear understanding of the situation of the sect. This is a paradise for the rich. Any item here can be exchanged for the points of the sect. The points are here. With the announced currency, with points, you can do anything you want. Without points, you can''t do anything here.


    Of course, one thing is the iron rule, that is the situation of promotion, even if there are more points, if you can''t improve your cultivation, you can''t be promoted.


    It is estimated that the most fair thing here is to promote this one!


    However, when he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei still shook his head. It is naturally easier for rich people to improve their cultivation than ordinary people, which is also unfair.


    Regardless, for myself, I really have to think about some ways here.


    When Wang Xiaofei was meditating here, there were too many people like him. These people were all here in a daze, and they never thought that the first problem they faced after entering the sect was the problem of survival.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the situation of those people. Now when he looked at the token, he found that the numbers on the token also had something special. It represented that he was an inner disciple. Similarly, how many inner disciples were there? A person is also able to view in the token before his rank.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the token for a while, he knew that there were 1056 new inner disciples, and everyone was in a state of no points. That is to say, everyone had a year, and a year later It is necessary to divide one of the 10,000 people into 369, and if they become the bottom 1056, they will naturally be downgraded.


    Looking at the area where the inner disciples were located, Wang Xiaofei thought that he didn''t need to rush to live in a place where he was in a hurry.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, a voice came over.


    "Is it the new junior brother?"


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced around, he saw a young man greeting him with a smile.


    Wang Xiaofei has long been aware of the situation here, and when he looks like this, he knows that this kid is probably also a person who does a task or something.


    "This apprentice has invited him. Wang Xiaofei has just arrived here."


    "I can guide you and do things for you. You only need ten points. You are a newcomer. Naturally, one hundred points are given in the token."


    Wang Xiaofei has long known the situation in the token. These newcomers all have points, and those who don''t read scriptures are given 100 points.


    "That''s troublesome, and I ask senior brother to lead the way for me."


    Hearing this, the young man immediately showed a smile on his face and said, "My name is Hu Mingzhong, and I''m happy to lead the way for junior and senior."


    While speaking, Hu Mingzhong told Wang Xiaofei about the situation here, especially the living situation of the inner disciples.


    Knowing that Wang Xiaofei entered as a body refiner, or as a miner, Hu Mingzhong said: "In your current situation, cultivation is difficult, the only way is to get the complex body pill, after taking it, you will Only then can you cultivate, otherwise, you will soon be replaced by those who can cultivate, as well as the children of some families who can cultivate. Even if there are some people who have damaged their dantian, the family will probably give them some Support, after they have been repaired, the speed of cultivation is very fast, of course, the biggest threat to those who can cultivate, after all, there are very few people like you who enter as miners."


    Of course this is true, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, if he really belonged to the kind of person who damaged his dantian, he would probably face such a problem. Fortunately, he is not in such a situation. Said, one thing to do now is to use the complex body pill to hide the things that he can cultivate.


    "All kinds of things can be exchanged for points. You can''t do anything without points here. Under normal circumstances, people like you can only do some tasks. What I worry about is that if you offend the family, they will stop your development in order to , it will cause some trouble for you, so that you cannot obtain the complexion pill."


    This was something that Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect, and he hesitated in his heart: "The person I offended is said to be a disciple of the inner sect."


    "Then you have to pay attention. Some veteran inner disciples still have a lot of relationships. Although they can''t do anything to you, they can still prevent you from doing easy tasks in the sect. Therefore, your only task may only be to the absolute domain. I went to get Absolute Domain?


    Wang Xiaofei knew such a place for the first time.


    After listening to the explanation, Wang Xiaofei finally understood this place. This is a trial ground of the Great Virtual Sect. There are endless resources in it. However, there are also too many dangers in it. For those like Wang Xiaofei, For human beings, it is inevitable to enter the inside to get luck. At the same time, there is also one requirement of the sect for inner disciples, that is, you must go to the absolute realm to try once in your life, and you must also be an inner disciple. The level of disciples.


    "Junior Brother Wang, I guess if your enemy is influential enough, he will let you do such a task in advance."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, he also felt that there was a possibility in this regard.


    "In addition, various items can also be exchanged for points."


    Hu Mingzhong''s words made Wang Xiaofei''s heart move again. He didn''t know the situation with so many life grasses he got. If he could really get points in exchange, he would also solve some of his own problems.

 Chapter 2272： so valuable

    Going to do a mission in the absolute realm?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head after thinking about it for a moment. Obviously, that place is a place of terror, a place where there is no need to go to such a place now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei thought of the transaction between Kong Changkong and himself. If it doesn''t work, then exchange it with that kid first.


    By the way, I have so many life grasses, and now I don''t know whether those life grasses are worth any money, so I have to see how many points can be exchanged.


    "Senior Brother Hu, I don''t know what the price of the life grass here is?"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, Hu Mingzhong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You still have life grass? Those family members didn''t search you clean?"


    "When I left, I just picked a few plants and directly participated in the competition."


    "That''s right, it must be that they didn''t have time, Daoyou Wang, if you really have that life grass, maybe it''s really worth some money, what kind of grass is it?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, but did not take it out, but asked, "I want to know the situation of life grass, but I don''t know where to go to get the knowledge." Although Wang Xiaofei has some content in this regard, and even inherited There is a big content of this life grass in the content, but, after all, the inheritance time is too long, Wang Xiaofei does not know what the current market is like.


    Hu Mingzhong didn''t care about what Wang Xiaofei didn''t take out. He smiled and said, "There are several honest herbal pavilions here. As long as your items are of good quality, they will charge them."


    "Okay, take me to a house, and I''ll sell it if it suits me."


    Hu Mingzhong is really happy now. Originally, he only earned ten points for leading the way. Now, if he leads people to the transaction successfully, there will be some rewards in the shop.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to one of the seemingly luxurious buildings. This is a very tall store with a shocking atmosphere inside.


    When he saw such a store, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with surprise. It turned out to be a store of this size.


    "Wang Daoyou, this store is definitely a store of integrity in this Daxu Sect. It is full of valuable items. If your life grass is in their hearts, you will really make a fortune." Although Hu Mingzhong did not Knowing what kind of life grass Wang Xiaofei has, he naturally brought it here.


    When a young man greeted him, Hu Mingzhong communicated with him through voice transmission for a while.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw the life grass placed in a cabinet for the first time.


    own!


    When he saw the condition of these plants, Wang Xiaofei was most surprised by how valuable they were.


    Kongming grass, a hundred-year-old medicinal herb, each plant has reached a thousand points!


    Returning yin grass, a hundred-year-old herb, each plant is worth 2,000 points!


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei was really shocked now. Although he knew that his life grass might be valuable, he didn''t expect it to be so valuable.


    If a hundred years is one or two thousand points, is it a thousand years or ten thousand years?


    Wang Xiaofei originally wanted to sell a lot of life grass. When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was really inappropriate to do so.


    The young man in the shop who looked like a shopping guide looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I don''t know what kind of life grass you want to sell?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes glanced around.


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s gaze, the young man''s eyes lit up and said to Wang Xiaofei, "Fellow Daoist, come with me to talk inside."


    "Junior Brother Wang, go talk, I''ll wait for you here."


    Hu Mingzhong was also a sensible person, and did not go with Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei followed the young man to a room inside.


    "There are all kinds of restrictions here, even the strong can''t detect it. If you have a good treasure, you can take it out now."


    Wang Xiaofei had been looking at the situation here for a while, knowing that the other party was not lying, nodded, found a jade box from the ring, put one of the yin grass in it, and then pretended to be very careful to take it come out.


    The young man was very casual at first, but when he saw that the jade box that Wang Xiaofei took out was opened, his eyes widened.


    After looking at it for a while, the young man hurriedly said to Wang Xiaofei, "I don''t quite understand this life grass. I''ll ask the master to come."


    When Wang Xiaofei sat here without waiting for a long time, a few people walked in in a hurry. The one at the head was an old man with a white beard, and the other two were also old men. Their eyes were full of urgency.


    After they came in, they didn''t look at Wang Xiaofei, but stared at the jade box at a glance.


    The old man grabbed it, and then his spiritual mind swiped. The more he swiped, the more ecstatic his expression became.


    The other two old men also watched for a while, and the same expressions appeared on their faces.


    It''s just a shady weed!


    Wang Xiaofei really shook his head at this time, he had planted a lot of such life grass in Danhai World, and he didn''t see anything special.


    "Little friend, where did you come from?" an old man asked.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t answer, but looked at the other party with a half-smile, this kind of acquisition of life grass is a secret thing, and no one will say it casually.


    The old man said with embarrassment on his face: "I am reckless!"


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone knows my situation. I am an inner disciple of the Daxu family. It turned out to be a miner I accidentally dug this life grass in it."


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind, the old men glanced at each other, and the old man said, "This kind of yin grass is very useful to us. Since the little friend came to sell it, you can ask for a price."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m just average about this. If it suits me, I can sell it to you."


    When the old men glanced at each other again, one of them said, "According to our rules, the 100-year-old yin grass is 2,000 points, and the 1,000-year-old is ten times that, which is 20,000 points. Yin grass has a ten-thousand-year lifespan, that is to say, we will give you 200,000 points."


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited now. With 200,000 points, his development in this area will be great.


    However, this is the life grass of ten thousand years, there is no reason for such a price, Wang Xiaofei said with a sarcasm on his face: "I thought you were really honest here! Sigh, I will find another one. Bar."


    The old man headed it with an embarrassed smile and said, "That''s just the first point income. We know you don''t have a place yet. It just so happens that we still have an address in this city, and we''ll give it to fellow Daoists."

 Chapter 2273： Mandatory task

    When Wang Xiaofei was selling yin grass here, on the second floor in front of the inner door, there was a young man with a strong momentum sitting in a cave, holding a jade slip in his hand and looking at it for a while, his eyes were clear With evil spirits.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    Only after receiving the sound transmission jade slip of the Charles family did he know that Wang Xiaofei, the first-level Celestial Clan powerhouse who had been brought to the second-level heaven, had actually become an inner disciple of Daxu Sect.


    "Someone." Following his voice transmission, a woman walked in enchantingly and said, "Brother Cang, what''s the matter?"


    Cang Zhenshan glanced at the woman again, and said solemnly: "Immediately find out what''s going on with Wang Xiaofei, the new inner disciple."


    "Senior Brother Cang, you''ve been asking me to do this all the time. It just so happened that I always sent someone to keep an eye on him. Since he entered the inner door, he has now entered the Jucao Pavilion. I heard that he wants to sell life grass. The situation has not been detected.¡±


    After holding the woman over and pinching it on her body for a while, Cang Zhenshan said with great satisfaction, "You did a good job."


    After speaking, he snorted: "I didn''t expect this kid to still have life grass."


    "By the way, judging from what I learned, it was first received by a man, and then they found their pharmacist to check, and there were three pharmacists, which is enough to show that the life grass he got is very good, if it is sold. , his survival problem is solved."


    I have to say that this woman is also very powerful, she even figured out everything about Wang Xiaofei.


    Cang Zhenshan''s eyes became more stern, and he said to himself: "It seems that it is impossible not to deal with him, let''s go!"


    He stood up immediately, intending to make arrangements.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already walked out of the Jucao Pavilion. The harvest this time was still very good, with 200,000 points, a very good courtyard, and a complex pill.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t need the Rejuvenation Pill, it was also necessary to show it to everyone. After he had this pill, he had an explanation.


    Just one for sale!


    There are too many life grasses in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, but he doesn''t plan to sell so many at once. For him, the points should be almost the same now.


    Under the guidance of a guy, Wang Xiaofei quickly came to the small courtyard.


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei looked around and was still satisfied. This small courtyard looks like a courtyard, with settings such as the prohibition of the formation. Just activate the prohibition of the formation, and this small courtyard becomes Wang Xiaofei''s own private space. .


    After sending the guy away, looking at the contract that represented this small courtyard belonged to him, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, he was able to integrate quickly no matter where he was, and he admired himself a little.


    After watching the restrictions on those formations for a while, Wang Xiaofei started the formation and realized that this formation needs to consume the energy in the sky. As long as it is activated here, there is no shortage of energy supply.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei also nodded.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei cleared his mind, thinking about the next development direction here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei transferred his knowledge about the formation technique and studied it there.


    The content of the formation is inherited from the human race, but Wang Xiaofei has no real reference to it. Now, through the restriction of this small courtyard, Wang Xiaofei is studying the formation little by little.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei also had some insights into the formation of the formation here.


    "There is nothing special about the formation settings in the cultivation world."


    After figuring out the principle of setting up the formation here, Wang Xiaofei began to learn the construction method from low to high.


    Another five days have passed. Wang Xiaofei combined the knowledge of formations he had learned before, and now his knowledge of formations has reached a high level again.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the formation restrictions here, Wang Xiaofei laughed. Now it seems that there are no loopholes in the formation restrictions in this small courtyard, and they can be broken everywhere.


    For ordinary inner sect disciples, this kind of restriction is still useful, but for a master-level figure like himself, the formation here is too bad.


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei went out and used 100,000 points to exchange for a lot of materials.


    After immersing himself in refining for a while, Wang Xiaofei finally reset the prohibition formation of the small courtyard.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, the reset formation has reached the top level, at least most people cannot break it.


    Yes, after doing this now, my safety has been somewhat guaranteed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that he needed to get some formations that he could use.


    Hidden formations are definitely needed. In this second layer of heaven, one''s own cultivation is really weak. If there is no good concealment method, when facing the attacks of masters, oneself will not be able to hide at all. place.


    The shift array is also needed, but now, although you can refine a good shift array here, you can only refine a short-distance shift array first.


    If there is resistance in the first place, a defensive formation is still needed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei used the exchanged materials to refine it there.


    A few days passed again, just when Wang Xiaofei had just finished refining those formations, he found that his identity token suddenly flashed, a kind of throbbing that made Wang Xiaofei''s heart throbbing, What Wang Xiaofei saw was a mandatory mission issued to him in the token.


    "Inner sect disciple Wang Xiaofei''s first mandatory mission started, ordering Wang Xiaofei to pick the life grass, golden fire grass The order is coming?


    After Wang Xiaofei confirmed it, his expression changed. Of course, he also knew some things about the sect. Under normal circumstances, compulsory tasks are voluntary and only need to be completed within a year. Originally, he was thinking of his own. To do this task after the cultivation base is higher, it seems to be impossible now.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that this must be someone from the Charles family.


    How to do?


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei really needed to worry a little bit, but now that he has his own formation, such worries have disappeared a lot.


    With these formations, it''s time to see what other means the Charles family has.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei went out again. This time, he used the remaining 100,000 accumulations and exchanged a bunch of materials again. This time Wang Xiaofei will refine some more formations.


    The cultivation base is low, and now I can only rely on these.

 Chapter 2274： The crisis of doing the task

    According to the requirements of starting on the third day after receiving the mission, after Wang Xiaofei finished refining again, he now has several kinds of formations on his body, and some of them have been refined for self-defense.


    When Wang Xiaofei adjusted his breath for a while, took a bath, changed his clothes and came to the mission hall, there were too many people here ready to set off at a glance.


    I went to the place where I took the quest to pick up the quest, and then Wang Xiaofei came to the teleportation array.


    The token lit up, and when he swiped on a card slot, Wang Xiaofei entered the large teleportation array leading to the absolute domain.


    Seeing a lot of people sitting cross-legged on the formation, Wang Xiaofei also walked over and sat cross-legged.


    As time passed, the people sitting cross-legged didn''t speak, and everyone was waiting for the teleportation formation to open.


    Another hour later, hundreds of people came one after another, and everyone sat cross-legged on one side. At this moment, a voice came over.


    "Transmission is about to start, everyone is ready."


    When they finally heard this, everyone stood up, and then the rays of light flashed, and everyone carried out some defenses. The teleportation of the teleportation array had too strong squeezing force, and ordinary people could not bear it.


    Wang Xiaofei did not use energy to defend, but played a formation plate under his feet, and then sat in the formation plate.


    At this moment, everyone glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and it was not surprising that this kind of defense was used in arrays.


    When the roaring sound came, everyone''s body shook, and then they felt that they had entered a special space.


    Wang Xiaofei sat there and observed the teleportation.


    Wang Xiaofei has too much knowledge about the teleportation. After silently calculating, Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked. From what he calculated, the teleportation was far, far away, and he might not even be on this planet. above.


    As for the place where he is, Wang Xiaofei has always believed that it is a planet and that he is stepping on the earth.


    However, when he thinks that the second layer of heaven is not the same as the first layer of heaven, Wang Xiaofei is a little unsure about his own judgment. Maybe it is an amazingly huge planet.


    All kinds of thoughts failed to pop up. Wang Xiaofei had too many guesses about everything about this second-level sky, but now he is not sure what the situation is.


    never mind!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply put all his thoughts aside. For him, what he has to do now is to live and improve his thoughts.


    It took half an hour to send!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked again, this was farther than any teleportation when he was on the first floor.


    Where did it go?


    No one would answer Wang Xiaofei. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone''s faces were ugly.


    Jueyu is not an ordinary place. Wang Xiaofei also thought of some of the circumstances of Jueyu that he had learned. It does not require any money to send from Jueyu, just a token. However, when he needs to go back, it is It takes 1,000 points to get the qualification to go back. This 1,000 points is not an easy task for too many people. This has also caused many people to return without money after arriving in the absolute realm, so they can only stay in absolute.


    The reason why the absolute domain is the absolute domain is that the biggest problem is that there is no energy that can be absorbed by practitioners. Everything is like a strange place, and practitioners cannot grow quickly here. However, the strange thing is that life Grass can grow here, and in those deep mountains and rivers, there are many grasses of life.


    The reason why this is a place of contradiction is that the life grass in the marginal areas has already been picked up. If you want high-grade life grass, you can only get it in the deep place.


    However, in the deep place, there are too many beasts. The growth rate of these beasts is much faster than that of human cultivators. Many of them are difficult for cultivators to deal with, and the mortality rate is very high here.


    After the light flashed, the hundred people in the teleportation array had already dispersed, and everyone was far more familiar with everything here than Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei observed secretly, he did not find that someone was staring at him, and he was somewhat puzzled. Since the people of the Charles family got him here, there is no reason not to find someone to stare at him and then kill him, right?


    However, Wang Xiaofei just thought about it for a while and didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, he was prepared. If the Charles family sent ordinary people, he would be able to kill the people who came.


    Outside the teleportation array is a naturally formed market, where people come and go, and all kinds of transactions exist.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while, and now that he had spent all his points, he was powerless to buy anything, so he had to walk into the land of the absolute.


    After running, Wang Xiaofei soon saw an incomparably huge forest in front of him. The forest was huge, and the trees were even taller. There were still some places in the forest that could not be understood at a glance.


    After rushing into the forest, Wang Xiaofei ran for a while to a deeper place. When he saw that there was no one around, Wang Xiaofei used the flying technique to fly for a while before finding a secluded rock next to the hidden formation.


    When the formation started to run, Wang Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction.


    Since knowing the situation in the Land of Impermanence, Wang Xiaofei has also modified the energy supply system of his own formations. After the modification, the current formations can truly replenish energy from the sky.


    After coming here, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry.


    Wang Xiaofei is too experienced in matters of survival. Before setting up the formation, he used his powerful spiritual sense to scan his entire body.


    After scanning, Wang Xiaofei also found a place where someone had made an imprint That imprint, Wang Xiaofei, got on the body of a fierce beast in front of him.


    This fierce beast was caught by Wang Xiaofei, and it wasn''t that ferocious, so Wang Xiaofei was chained there.


    A little bit of time passed, and after Wang Xiaofei had learned the art for a while, a sound finally came from a distance.


    coming!


    Hearing this sound, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the other party should be here.


    There are so many people here!


    When he heard the voice, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed. He didn''t expect the Charles family to have such a strong idea of ??catching him this time.


    With the appearance of each figure, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were as many as ten people coming. At first glance, these people were all practitioners, and they were obviously more than the fourth level of body training.


    This is too much a knife!


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly.

 Chapter 2275： Wang Xiaofeis formation

    Ten people!


    The Charles family really looks up to themselves!


    Wang Xiaofei even sighed at the handwriting of the Charles family. This is absolutely not wanting to let him grow up. It is estimated that the people of the Charles family are even regretting putting themselves in the mine to be a miner.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it here, he saw that the ten people had come before the little beast.


    As soon as everyone stood there, they realized that the imprint was placed on the little beast.


    "Found!"


    "He actually found out."


    "It''s a bit of a trick. The imprint was removed and placed on the beast''s body. That kid escaped!"


    "Hmph, the Charles family gave us a lot of things this time, the purpose is to abolish that kid, we must find it!"


    The ten people seem to be disciples of Daxu Zong, and they are all dressed in Daxu Zong''s clothes.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them, and at a glance, he knew from their clothes that these people were actually inner disciples.


    Of course, it can be seen that among the inner disciples, these ten people can only be lower-level disciples, and they are not as high-level as the disciple of the Charles family.


    Even so, in the eyes of the inner disciple of the Charles family, it is enough to crush Wang Xiaofei with their cultivation.


    "Where did he go? Are we going to pursue it separately?"


    Several people turned their attention to an inner disciple headed by him.


    Wang Xiaofei can''t figure out what kind of cultivation they are, but since he has the means of formation, Wang Xiaofei has long wanted to try his own means. Started by Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei played a series of plates, the entire seven evil formations were already unfolded.


    In the roar, one after another of evil spirits came from all over the place, and it seemed that all the evil spirits in the entire forest were gathered by the formation here, and then turned into seven evil lights. Seven-headed ghost.


    Seven evil spirit formation!


    This is a powerful formation that has been deepened with the Seven Evil Formation.


    After the seven Specter Ghosts formed, they roared and devoured the ten people trapped in the formation.


    There are big mouths, and every time they open and close, a lot of energy surges towards their mouth country.


    The ten inner disciples had never seen such a thing before, their eyes were all wide open.


    "what is this?"


    No one knows what kind of formation this is. When they want to come, only those masters of formation can create such a shocking formation.


    However, they didn''t think about it at all, these seven Specter are now stronger and stronger, as if they can grow stronger with each pass.


    "Attack!" The inner disciple headed by him had a gloomy expression on his face, and he did not expect such a thing to happen when chasing an ordinary new disciple.


    After finding out about this, he didn''t think it was the work of the new disciple named Wang Xiaoqiao, but thought that there was an almighty hiding here.


    Ten people now understand that they are at the juncture of life and death, and they are bombarding with their own means of attack.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t step forward. He now wanted to see how powerful his formation was. Of course, Wang Xiaofei was confident about his formation. He believed that his formation level was enough to destroy stronger enemies. These ten people In Wang Xiaofei''s view, it was just ten people who helped test his formation.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, the ten inner disciples were facing the seven Specter Ghosts who were getting stronger and stronger. They were able to fight back at first, but they were shocked to find that the situation was going in a more dangerous direction. During development, the seven Specters not only devoured all the energy around them, but also devoured all the energy emanating from them, which caused them to be unable to obtain energy supplements from the sky, even if they took them out. When the pills are taken, they will consume energy again every time.


    Now trapped in the formation, they also want to try to stop their hands to see if the ghosts will still attack. However, when they stopped, the attacks of those ghosts did not weaken, and they used stronger ones. The attack was bombarding them.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the ten people unfolded some of their life-saving secrets. However, no matter what method they used, the formation still couldn''t be broken.


    "who is it?"


    "Forgive me!"


    The ten of them really regret it now. They regret running to help deal with Wang Xiaofei. For them, what they want most now is to break the formation and escape as far as possible.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let them go. Looking at the ten inner disciples who were working hard in the formation, Wang Xiaofei was also studying the formation he had set up.


    The problem of energy supply still exists, the energy absorbed from the sky is not enough to support the bombardment of stronger enemies!


    Wang Xiaofei found that there were still problems with his formation.


    "The evil spirits of the formation are a little more single-minded in their attacks, and this has to be improved."


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself again.


    After studying for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense glanced around and found that there was some movement in the distance.


    It can''t be delayed, it will be bad if someone else finds out!


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei played his hand tactic, the formation had already changed, and he saw that the seven evil spirits merged together and turned into one evil spirit.


    After the seven-star reunification method was unfolded, the evil spirit became imposing, and then one arm also became thicker.


    Just when the arm was raised, it seemed that some kind of rule was being created above his arm.


    boom!


    After a loud bang one of the besieged people was knocked down.


    It didn''t end. After killing the man, Sha Ghost''s hand frantically devoured the man''s energy, and then the arm became thicker, and then fell again.


    boom!


    This palm directly crushed the two of them.


    The remaining seven people trapped inside were all shocked.


    The roaring sound kept coming, and after a few palms, the ten inner disciples were all wiped out!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was startled, he really didn''t expect his formation would be so powerful.


    Before he could think about it, Wang Xiaofei put away his hidden formation, rushed over to put away that formation, took off their storage bags, and put away the weapons on the ground.


    After finishing these things, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards the distance, the speed was very amazing, and his figure disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 2276： Jedi Underground Palace

    After deploying the hidden formation again, Wang Xiaofei disc sat in the formation.


    The killing behavior this time made Wang Xiaofei see another way of fighting. He was indeed much worse than these disciples in terms of combat power, but he could completely use the formation to attack the enemy.


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy when he thought of killing ten inner disciples at once. Now the people of the Charles family should know about it, right?


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, in the mission hall, among the blood-stained cards made of blood by the disciples of Daxu Zong after their trip, ten blood-stained cards suddenly burst open.


    An elder who was guarding there also changed his face slightly after seeing it.


    You must know that each blood-stained card represents a life, but now the ten blood-stained cards are bursting in succession, indicating that the ten inner disciples are going together.


    What the **** happened to them?


    The elder watched for a while, pondered for a while, and then stopped thinking. In this kind of task, it is normal for a disciple to die. There are too many disciples in the entire Daxu Sect, and the inner disciples are only ordinary. It''s just a disciple, it''s not a big deal.


    The elder didn''t care, but the mission hall attracted too many people''s attention.


    When the disciple took the mission and left, the mission hall was displayed, but when the disciple died, the person who took the mission would disappear.


    Cang Zhenshan is the one who pays the most attention to this matter. The ten inner disciples went only after getting his instructions. They entered in the name of doing a mission. However, this was just the beginning, and these ten people actually disappeared.


    Cang Zhenshan''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he couldn''t understand what happened.


    Standing there for a long time and looking at it, he said to himself, "Isn''t that kid who did it?"


    When he said this, he secretly shook his head again. With Wang Xiaofei''s situation, it was absolutely impossible to kill those ten people. It could be seen that they disappeared continuously, indicating that everyone died in one place.


    what happened?


    Cang Zhenshan had too many doubts about whether Wang Xiaofei was alive or dead.


    After all, Cang Zhenshan is only a person in the front of the inner disciples, but he can''t affect too many things. When he saw that there was no one in the absolute domain, he could only sigh. , now there is no way.


    Forget it, look for a chance next time!


    Cang Zhenshan left the mission hall.


    Just when Cang Zhenshan was puzzled here, a lot of people had arrived at the place where Wang Xiaofei killed people with the formation technique.


    After discovering the movement here, everyone arrived here for the first time.


    However, what puzzled the people who came was that there was obviously a battle here, but they didn''t know what happened.


    At a glance, everyone saw that the ten disciples seemed to have been devoured by the essence of their entire bodies, completely losing their vitality.


    Seeing the situation here at a glance, after the arrival of these people carefully checked for a while, a cultivator who looked like a middle-aged man said: "This is obviously a killing method."


    Formation!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. The formation method is something that some powerful people can use. Although the Daxu Sect is a big sect, there are not many formation masters in it, and they can deploy such a powerful formation method. Just to kill a few inner disciples?


    "The formation can''t be that powerful, right?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, these people died because they were sucked out of their essence, and they seemed to be the actions of devouring beasts."


    One by one voices came out, and everyone was talking about it here.


    While everyone was still discussing here, suddenly, in this place, there was a constant roar from the ground.


    what''s the situation?


    The people who heard the sound were all shocked, and the spiritual senses glanced around.


    However, what everyone can''t understand is that this roar seems to come from the depths of the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the roar became louder and louder, and then there were cracks in the ground.


    "Run away!"


    When someone shouted loudly, the people here all ran away.


    This is a voice that makes people''s hearts tremble. Everyone who does the task has a throbbing heart, but everyone doesn''t know what the situation is.


    There are thousands of people who are doing the task in this extremely remote place. All of these people clearly feel the sense of destruction that emanates from the depths of the ground.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was checking his harvest.


    The ten storage bags still made Wang Xiaofei feel a little joy. Now he can say that he has no points at all, and he wants to see how many points these people have.


    As long as the tokens are put together, enter the points to be transferred out on one of the tokens, and the points can also be transferred out.


    Ten people have died, and their marks on the token can be erased. After erasing, Wang Xiaofei can easily transfer the other party''s points to his own token.


    That adds up to only 11,000 points!


    After putting the points of ten tokens into his own token, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    As long as the token has erased the owner''s imprint, it will not be detected. This is also an absolutely safe thing, otherwise Wang Xiaofei would not dare to take the other party''s points.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei also threw away the ten tokens.


    When he checked the storage bags of these people, Wang Xiaofei found that there was also nothing in it. Except for some general items, there were not a few valuable things at all.


    This second layer of heaven actually uses a storage bag, not a space ring or something!


    Wang Xiaofei has always had some incomprehensible ideas about the second layer of the sky. It stands to reason that this should be a more advanced storage method But it is a bag. When looking at the ten bags, Wang Xiaofei found one by one. They are far bigger than their own space.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still put away the storage bags. After all, these bags are safe after wearing off the imprints of these people''s spiritual thoughts.


    While Wang Xiaofei was complaining about the lack of money of these inner disciples, he heard a roar from the ground, and then found that cracks were forming in the earth.


    what''s going on?


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that after his great formation was activated, the powerful energy throughput resonated with an ancient underground formation, and then inspired that formation.


    This is the gate of an ancient underground palace that is opening.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the entire land of this absolute land is shaking.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think, he quickly put away his hidden formation and wanted to escape.


    However, before Wang Xiaofei took a few steps, golden rays of light shot up into the sky.

 Chapter 2277： Underground Palace Entrance

    The rays of light shone, and everyone was stunned. No one thought that such a monument would appear here.


    After the light shone for a while, a huge portal that was made of unknown materials appeared there.


    As soon as the portal appeared, the entire portal was shining with golden rays of light, and powerful energy fluctuations emanated from it.


    Dandaodongfu!


    Wang Xiaofei actually discovered that above the huge portal were oracle bone inscriptions on the earth. Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei could recognize it when he arrived.


    Two huge stone walls appeared on both sides of the door, and the stone walls were filled with this kind of text.


    At this time, too many people rushed to Shimen.


    However, when everyone came, it seemed that there was some kind of restriction, and they couldn''t rush in at all.


    More and more people are looking at the portal that looks far-reaching outside the portal, and no one knows what kind of place it leads to.


    In the whistling, the streamers came one after another, and the high-level officials of the Great Void Sect were obviously alarmed, and all the big figures appeared here.


    "what is this?"


    No one knows exactly what the situation is.


    When Wang Xiaofei observed secretly, he found that none of the people who came could recognize the oracle bone inscriptions.


    "What texture is that?"


    "I can''t understand it, it seems to be an ancient character."


    "I also think it''s an ancient character, who can recognize it?"


    "The stone walls on both sides should also be written, but unfortunately no one thinks it!"


    "Who recognizes it?"


    Everyone is guessing here, but no one recognizes what is written on it.


    Wang Xiaofei immediately printed all these oracle bone inscriptions in his brain. What he felt was that this kind of text might have some introductions in the ancient cave mansion.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei carefully looked at the words on the stone wall.


    Sure enough, this is the description of this cave dwelling, a place of great power in ancient times. This great master was a master of medicine pills. He created a system of heavenly medicine pills. alchemy.


    When he saw this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. This is similar to his own vision. If he can get the other party''s knowledge of medicinal herbs, maybe he can really stop refining medicinal herbs, anytime, anywhere, in various places. The best medicinal herbs can be refined everywhere, and there is no shortage of medicinal herbs.


    There is the mighty Dan Dao inheritance in this cave, but if you want to enter, you must have the knowledge of the formation and be able to break through his formation.


    In this regard, on the other stone wall is the knowledge of the formation technique to enter, and it requires people with rich knowledge of formation formation.


    When Wang Xiaofei was watching here, all the powerful people from the Daxu Sect came, and those powerful people used powerful forces to bombard the cave.


    However, no matter what method they used, the cave could not be opened.


    "Stop bombarding, this is an ancient forbidden method!"


    An old man also appeared at this time.


    As the old man came out, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a strong sense of restraint in his whole body. It was a restraint that came naturally, not the old man did it deliberately.


    Not only Wang Xiaofei, but many people here feel the same way.


    The old man didn''t care about everyone''s feelings, he stood there and looked towards the cave.


    As his eyes reached, the light of the sun and the moon appeared in his eyes, as if two sharp swords ripped through the sky.


    The roaring sound came out, and the more dazzling light of the portal was shining.


    "Sure enough, the ancient forbidden law!"


    The old man''s voice was very distant, and when Wang Xiaofei heard his voice, he obviously felt a sense of time travel.


    What kind of cultivator is this!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really shocked by the background of Daxu Sect. This old man is too powerful, so powerful that people cannot resist.


    Fortunately, the old man was not malicious, and his whole mind sank into the study of that portal.


    Now there are more people coming, and everyone stands here expressing various emotions.


    "Whoever of you can enter is a disciple of my Daxu Sect. From now on, this portal will be free and open, everyone should rely on chance!"


    After the old man said that, he sat down cross-legged. He planned to study this portal carefully.


    After the old man''s words, some Tianjiao-like characters immediately shot, and they didn''t believe that they couldn''t enter here.


    A roar shook the world, and every time the punch was thrown, the ground shook.


    Unfortunately, the portal did not move.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already read all the words.


    If no one enters for a month, the underground palace will be closed again.


    Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand, this portal is written as a cave, in fact, it is just a door, the real inheritance is in the depths of the ground, it is an underground palace, when everyone enters this portal, there will be teleportation. The person was teleported into the underground palace.


    Now for himself, the key is to complete the understanding of the other party''s knowledge of the formation.


    Seeing that many people were sitting down and looking at the portal, Wang Xiaofei also sat down.


    This ancient formation is actually similar to the formation knowledge that Wang Xiaofei got from the human race. Even Wang Xiaofei found that the human inheritance he got was stronger than this formation knowledge.


    It is precisely because of the knowledge inherited from the human race that Wang Xiaofei''s perception has become much easier.


    Day by day, the news of the discovery of the ancient cave dwelling here suddenly spread.


    At the beginning, only the people from the Great Void Sect were here In the following time, battleships came here, and some distant sects knew the situation here.


    Now there are fewer people bombarding that portal, and everyone finds that it is impossible to break the formation and enter it.


    Daxu Sect saw so many sects coming, and immediately understood that this matter could not be monopolized, and the high-level people began to discuss the matter of entry closely.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already integrated the entire knowledge of formation, and after adding the knowledge of formation, Wang Xiaofei found that his knowledge of formation had been greatly improved again.


    Sitting cross-legged here, Wang Xiaofei thought about his gains and losses if he entered it. He has the inheritance of the human race, which is obviously a powerful inheritance from ancient times. Therefore, any inheritance is not too important to him. The reason why To enter the inside, the most important thing is to get this kind of knowledge of the alchemy. If you get the knowledge of the alchemy of this powerful person, Wang Xiaofei believes that he can quickly improve with this knowledge of the alchemy.


    But how do I get in now?


    Seeing so many sects coming, Wang Xiaofei also had a headache.

 Chapter 2278： The Master of Formation is here

    "Master Liu is here!"


    "Master Liu is finally here!"


    With the passage of time, after the forces of all parties kept discussing here, an old man with immortal style and bones floated up.


    There were also several old men with him, all of them exuding a powerful momentum.


    Wang Xiaofei only knew some things after listening to everyone''s comments. Master Liu''s name is Liu Shanbai, but he is not an ordinary person. In this world of the second layer of heaven, his formation level is very high, and he can''t break it without him. open array.


    Those old men were obviously experts at guarding him.


    Seeing the arrival of this master of Taoism, Wang Xiaofei also turned his attention to him.


    Wang Xiaofei is now able to break the formation, but Wang Xiaofei understands better in his heart that his own cultivation is not enough in front of these powerhouses. Even if he breaks the formation for them, he will not gain any benefits. arrive.


    Since he couldn''t get any benefits, Wang Xiaofei wanted to hide his abilities, so he wanted to see how these people broke through.


    Liu Shanbai was very arrogant, and he didn''t communicate with too many people after his arrival, so he just walked over to check.


    Wang Xiaofei noticed that he just glanced at the words and then looked away. He understood in his heart that he also didn''t know those words.


    Since he didn''t know each other, Wang Xiaofei laughed. The way this man broke through the formation was not the above method, but other methods.


    Sure enough, the old man looked at it for a while and said, "There is no record of this formation, and I don''t know how to break it. However, I can use the method of breaking the formation."


    One of them asked, "How sure are you?"


    "There is no problem in breaking through this portal, but I just don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "That''s good, as long as it can be broken."


    Everyone seemed happy.


    Soon, the sects of all parties discussed again.


    Through their negotiation, people from all sects can all enter, depending on the opportunity, regardless of life or death.


    After Wang Xiaofei learned about the situation, he would not move lightly and waited there.


    When his eyes swept over these people, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also secretly shocked. The cultivation base of the people who came was not what he could deal with now. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei knew that even if he entered it, he could only use the formation to attack these people. people.


    At this time, Liu Shanbai began to set up there.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party was deploying a kind of star energy array, introducing the energy of the starry sky into the array, and then using this force to break the array.


    After seeing this method of breaking the formation adopted by the other party, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the old man still had some means, and he could really break the formation in this way.


    How should I get in?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the people here, and he quickly changed his mind.


    If he enters with his current identity, Wang Xiaofei knows that he is still a little unsure. When something happens, he is likely to be found and searched by them. Therefore, when he enters, Wang Xiaofei has his own ideas and pretends to be Only one person can enter.


    When looking around again for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that as more and more people arrived, especially people from various sects came by various aircrafts, the place was already a mess, and no one would care about him at all. Such little people.


    When looking at many places, there are naturally some exchange markets formed there.


    Everyone usually has to meet each other. Now that they have such an opportunity, they all want to exchange for some items that are useful to them.


    In addition to these, Zongmen also has some tasks released.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be very careful to observe the situation around, knowing that when entering, he must use his own identity card to enter, so he knew that when entering, he could not use another identity, and could only use his own disciple. Identity entered.


    Time passed again, and two days later, a roar came from the direction of the formation''s portal.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he saw that the portal light curtain of the formation kept shaking.


    "Master Liu is really amazing!"


    "The formation is about to break!"


    "The disciples under the door are waiting with identity tokens, and all personnel must record before entering."


    The deacons of the sect were also shouting loudly at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that the deacon of Daxu Sect was also shouting, and when many disciples walked over and stood there waiting, he also walked over.


    No one cared about Wang Xiaofei and the others, and the deacons just checked the identities of the disciples one by one.


    Another roar kept coming out, and the defensive formation suddenly dispersed.


    "opened!"


    Everyone''s voice was loud and loud, and everyone''s face showed a smile.


    The elders of those sects were also excited, and all of them had their eyes shining.


    "Walk!"


    Several sect elders of various sects did not care about the situation of the disciples at all, and rushed in one by one.


    As they rushed in, the deacons of the various sects shouted to those who checked their identities: "Everyone enters, each depends on chance, life and death are in the sky."


    The deacons also couldn''t bear it any longer, and rushed in one by one.


    As soon as they rushed, the disciples of those sects became even more lively, and they all rushed in.


    Maybe no one knows the situation inside better than Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry and walks slowly with everyone.


    Wang Xiaofei already knew from the stone wall that there are layers of tests in it, and only after one level will the next level appear, which is obviously a matter of finding an inheritor.


    Sure enough, when everyone just stepped in, a light will shine, and then the whole person will disappear.


    The teleportation has started I don''t know where I will teleport to.


    Wang Xiaofei had secretly activated his own defensive formation.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was being teleported.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found himself in a great hall.


    After arriving inside, Wang Xiaofei found that there were already many people inside. However, it was obvious that everyone was covered by a light curtain, which could not be seen by outsiders at all.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered a light curtain, he realized that in addition to the people outside who could not see the situation inside, the people inside could also not see the situation of the people outside.


    In the light curtain, Wang Xiaofei found a platform suddenly appeared in front of him, with a jade slip on it, but some small characters appeared in front of the jade slip.


    take an exam?


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. Although he knew that there was an inheritance setting, he didn''t know that this inheritance was still carried out in this way.

 Chapter 2279： simple exam

    When I looked at the situation here, there was actually a number there, not the number on my original identity token, but a number that was randomly generated here to represent my identity.


    88965!


    However, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that this number was probably not recognized by those people, and it should be an ancient oracle bone script.


    After calming down for a while, Wang Xiaofei has a strong feeling that this is a place specially made for himself, and it is impossible for others to recognize the words here. Even if someone knows it, he is not as powerful as himself in the formation path and the alchemy path. .


    Although it is an ancient inheritance, Wang Xiaofei dare not be careless. Who dares to say that no one among these people really recognizes the words here?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. It is estimated that people with hidden abilities like himself are not without them. If there are, they must be his opponents.


    Okay, let''s see how to do it.


    Wang Xiaofei cleaned up his mood and turned his attention to those words. Sure enough, these are some rules. After reading it, Wang Xiaofei also understands that this is indeed a way of learning to advance. Every exam has some arrays. The knowledge content of He Dan Dao can only be entered into the next test if he has learned and can break the formation.


    Knowledge is a little bit of advancement. If you pass it, you can move forward. If you can''t pass it, it will be sent out.


    interesting!


    After Wang Xiaofei figured out the situation, he sat cross-legged and started watching.


    This is some basic knowledge. In the eyes of the great pharmacist, knowledge of the formation path is the foundation of life-saving. It is possible to have no combat power, but it is fatal without the power of self-protection. Therefore, he is very important in the process of inheritance. Pay attention to the knowledge of the formation, in his opinion, a qualified master of the alchemy is very dangerous if he does not understand the formation.


    Seeing this recognition, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, he is in such a situation now, his combat power has become low, so the formation path must be mastered.


    Wang Xiaofei himself has too much knowledge in this area, and he quickly threw himself into learning.


    comprehend by analogy!


    The more Wang Xiaofei studied, the more he admired the knowledge of this inheritance.


    Of course, these basic content is exactly what he needs. With the basic content, it will be of great help to Wang Xiaofei''s perception.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know how long he had been there. The only thing he did was study, and then he broke the formation and entered the next place to study.


    Wang Xiaofei''s situation inside is not very clear from outside, but for people outside, everyone should just rely on chance.


    When everyone entered here, people inside were teleported out one by one.


    what''s the situation?


    Those who teleported out were a little dazed, and stood there in a daze. They only knew that they had just entered, and when they were watching, some beeps came out, and then they were teleported out after another day.


    "How long have you been inside?" a young man looked at another young man he obviously knew and asked.


    "I''ve been around for about a day and a half."


    "I have two days."


    "I should be three days."


    During the conversation, a few more people teleported out.


    Hearing the question, the newly transmitted human said: "I have four days."


    what is happening?


    When everyone heard that the people who entered were at a completely different time, they asked each other about the situation inside again, and then everyone was a little confused. Even if it was a few days, the difference between everyone when they came out was only a few breaths, that is to say , in which there is the law of time.


    More and more people rushed in, and more and more people were teleported out. Everyone was full of curiosity about the situation inside.


    "How can I go in again?"


    It was teleported out so quickly, and I didn''t understand what was going on inside. When the people who came out tried to enter again, they found that they couldn''t enter at all, and they were all talking loudly there.


    "How did he get in!"


    Suddenly, someone discovered that a person had entered again.


    Soon, the person who entered again was teleported out again.


    Everyone gathered around at once, and after researching for a while, the person who teleported in twice thought for a moment and said, "I saw a card slot there, as if it was sent into a divine crystal, so I took one. The divine crystal was put in, and the result was teleported in."


    Upon hearing this, all the talents found that there were some card slots outside the portal, and it looked as if they could be put into the divine crystal.


    The impatient person quickly took out a divine crystal and put it in, but did not enter.


    However, after trying a few times, everyone''s expressions were lifted, and ordinary Divine Crystals could not be entered, only the middle-grade Divine Crystals could enter.


    Divine Crystal is a unique mineral of the second layer of heaven. In the past, the second layer of heaven was used as a currency. Later, after the points were replaced by the divine crystal, the use of the divine crystal began to decrease.


    However, the divine crystal is still in use, and a middle-grade divine crystal is equal to one hundred points.


    In the ensuing time, people with middle-grade divine crystals put the divine crystals into the card slots, and then one person teleported in again.


    And there''s a way to get in!


    Everyone was crazy. Although they kept entering and being teleported out, they kept entering.


    Everyone knows everything in it now It really is an ancient inheritance. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t break the formation. If you want to break the formation, you can only learn the knowledge inside. , However, this ancient inheritance was written in a language that no one knew, which made everyone confused.


    Everyone is studying outside, and more people are coming in after they arrive. People from various sects have invited all the masters of formation and Taoism that can be invited in the sect, and some people who study ancient texts have also been brought here. .


    It is obviously an ancient inheritance place, but unfortunately no one can recognize what kind of characters are written, which makes everyone feel crazy.


    When each sect wanted to inquire about the entry of their own sect disciples, they found that everyone was entering continuously, and it was impossible to completely gather the personnel.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that everyone kept entering and hiding him in the crowd. Otherwise, he would have been discovered long ago because he hadn''t come out for so long.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has already felt it. After passing the level again and again, Wang Xiaofei himself does not know what kind of place he has entered, but he finds that the knowledge he has passed on is increasing.

 Chapter 2280： Finally someone knows the words

    The people from the sect outside are all studying the text there. Of course, there may also be people who know a little bit of writing secretly studying inside, but no one is as fast as Wang Xiaofei.


    Since entering this place, Wang Xiaofei has really felt like a fish in water, and the knowledge of formations advancing layer by layer has enabled Wang Xiaofei to rapidly improve his formations. more and more clear.


    "I really never thought that I could make a formation like this before!"


    Wang Xiaofei talks to himself from time to time, what he has learned this time is more about inspiration.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei used materials to refine his formations. He had already prepared things like formation plates, but now he discovered that as long as he learned this brand-new formation method, he would be able to make formations. All things in the world can be used to form formations, which is a new type of formation.


    Wang Xiaofei even took out the knowledge about formations from the human race inheritance that he had obtained.


    With the knowledge of the human race formation, Wang Xiaofei was even more pleasantly surprised to find that the human formation knowledge was similar to this inherited knowledge, indicating that their eras were not very different.


    When he found out the knowledge of the medicinal pill, Wang Xiaofei also found that it was similar.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Wang Xiaofei is really excited now. With a lot of comparisons of these knowledge, he can comprehend and move forward in all directions.


    Not only the knowledge of these two items, Wang Xiaofei even took out the knowledge of the human race, such as the refining tools, to comprehend.


    Wang Xiaofei realized that time was passing by day by day.


    Five days!


    Ten days!


    January!


    one year!


    ...


    Time flies, Wang Xiaofei feels that he is studying and studying in it, and then he has been taking exams for decades.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about everything outside now, all he cares about is how to learn everything here.


    Later, as the formation path became more and more comprehensible, Wang Xiaofei also knew the situation of the place where he was. In fact, there was also a big formation here, but this big formation was so delicately arranged that everyone thought it was just a cave.


    This is a space-time formation, a top-level formation, in which the laws of time and space are integrated. Therefore, when you are in this space, you will feel a kind of space situation. In fact, there are still There is a law of time, there is a kind of time stagnation in people, even if it is a year, it is only an hour.


    When he saw this, Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    If this is the case, the decades in which you have been in there are only a few days, right?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really shocked, he didn''t expect such a situation when the knowledge of formation and Taoism reaches a certain level.


    The more he knew about these contents, Wang Xiaofei''s enthusiasm for learning became more and more high, and he studied hard in it.


    The difficulty is getting bigger and bigger, and Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of both Pill Dao and Formation Dao has improved, and he has even reached a height that he had never thought of before.


    The last level!


    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Xiaofei finally came to the end.


    A large amount of knowledge has been injected into Wang Xiaofei''s brain. This time, it is completely different from the previous one, and the injected content has also increased. It seems that when this step is reached, the alchemist has already recognized Wang Xiaofei, and is putting it into practice. All his knowledge was injected into Wang Xiaofei.


    This is not the record of the jade slip, but an inheritance that is preserved in the form of an array. As long as the inheritance ends, the entire array will collapse, and then the people here will be sent out.


    Wang Xiaofei has long stopped thinking about these things, the only thing he is doing is studying.


    After the inheritance is over, the content of the exam is the refining of a medicinal pill. As long as the medicinal pill is successfully refined, the entire exam is over.


    Dao Dan!


    This is an elixir that incorporates the energy of heaven, and after taking it, it can hide the breath of his whole body.


    It''s just the most common Tiandao Pill, but what is required is perfect refining.


    Without any materials, what is needed is the cultivator to concoct alchemy out of thin air.


    When he saw the content of this test, Wang Xiaofei sat there and studied it carefully for a while, and then he began to refine it.


    First, an illusory cauldron was transformed, which was completely free of materials, and this was the knowledge of the refiner. Then, under the constant changes of the cauldron in the air, the laws of time and space were injected into the cauldron.


    With the integration of the law, that big cauldron has become a big cauldron that can refine medicine pills.


    Afterwards, when Wang Xiaofei played his hand formula, he grabbed some energy out of thin air, and then used various hand formulas to convert that energy. After the conversion, the required medicinal power was injected into the cauldron.


    Yes, now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need herbs, he just needs the medicinal power of herbs.


    When the medicinal power is injected, the law of time inside starts to make those medicinal powers mutate in the long river of time.


    Various medicinal powers are being generated, and Wang Xiaofei''s tricks are becoming more and more complicated.


    Wang Xiaofei has entered the state here, but the situation outside is also changing.


    "Dandao Cave Mansion!"


    At this time, someone finally recognized this text.


    An old man stood in front of the portal and called out his name for the first time.


    "Do you know this word?" The head of a sect looked at an elder in his sect with surprise.


    "Go back to the head, this is an ancient text Unfortunately, it is too incomplete, I can only recognize some words, but as long as there are a large number of such words, after deduction, it should be able to More and more words are recognized."


    At this moment, the big figures from various sects came. Everyone was very excited about being able to recognize the characters here. Seven or eight days have passed, and it is not until now that there is a person who can read. , and everyone was stunned.


    As the old man slowly recognized some words, everyone understood that this was the inheritance place of an ancient master of Dan Dao.


    When they learned about this, everyone''s eyes also lit up. If they got such knowledge of Dan Dao, it would be an exciting thing for the sect.


    However, from the old man''s situation, we can see that it takes time for him to recognize these words. At the same time, he can only express the meaning in general, and many fine points cannot be recognized.


    Anyway, as long as someone can recognize it is a good thing.


    As long as there is a divine crystal, you can enter here, everyone is willing to spend the divine crystal in order to experience and learn more about the situation inside, and there are still too many people inside.

 Chapter 2281： who got the inheritance

    [Book Title: Peak Little Farmer Chapter 2281 Who got the inheritance Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: the abbreviation homophonic of "166 novel", it is easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: The big winner of the rebirth of the big comics: Yin-Yang Supermarket Happy Fisherman''s Lust, Caution, Heavenly Brand, Bodyguard, Super-Quality Master, God-level Excellent System "Elder Qiu, how''s the progress?"


    The heads of the sect were all around the old man.


    The old man is the elder of the Huowu Sect, named Qiu Chuangming. He is a person who studies ancient characters, and he happens to be studying this ancient script. This time, he is the only one who has shown knowledge of this kind of script.


    Qiu Chuangming is an honest person, and when he heard the question, he said: "This is the place where the first floor is for study and examination. The way of inheriting the predecessors is to advance layer by layer and inherit layer by layer. In fact, when everyone enters When they get here, when they have the content of the exam in front of them, the whole inheritance begins, the first entry is free study and exam, but after the second entry, there is a fee."


    "Pay for the **** crystal, I didn''t expect that the **** crystal was also used in ancient times!"


    "If it is passed on in this way, I don''t know how much content it has!"


    Everyone was talking there.


    Qiu Chuangming added: "This kind of inheritance is estimated to be all the knowledge of the senior. In addition to the Dan Dao, there is also the content of the formation Dao. You look at the situation here. When you want to enter the next floor, there is a kind of formation. Law, you must learn the knowledge of the formation here before you can break it."


    "What happened to Liu Shanbai?" After hearing this, everyone thought of Liu Shanbai, the master who broke the formation.


    Shaking his head, a sect master said: "Elder Liu wanted to use his method to break the formation here, but was injured by the formation here, and his injuries were extremely serious. Not at all here."


    Qiu Chuangming said: "Yes, we have never known the knowledge of formation Dao here, I am not good at formation Dao, I can only recognize some knowledge, but unfortunately many of them are very professional knowledge, and the writing is also very good. It¡¯s complicated and needs to be studied slowly.¡±


    The chiefs all sighed, and it is estimated that this matter is really unclear for a while.


    "You can pass on a copy of your textual insights to everyone. Under everyone''s strength, you should study it faster."


    One of the chiefs said that.


    The head of the Fire Wuzong said with a half-smile but not a smile: "This is the secret method of our Fire Wuzong. If you want, everyone can use your sect''s things in exchange."


    All of a sudden, everyone started arguing about this.


    Everyone wants to get the knowledge of words, but everyone knows in their hearts that it is absolutely impossible for the Fire Wuzong to pass on this content easily.


    While everyone was arguing here, Wang Xiaofei''s refining was coming to an end.


    When the hand trick was played, a crystal clear medicinal pill appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    The perfect elixir!


    When looking at this medicine pill, Wang Xiaofei laughed, and he finally got the inheritance here.


    Where is the inheritance of Dan Dao, the inheritance of formation Dao is the most appreciated thing!


    When Wang Xiaofei placed the medicinal pill in a special place for evaluation, Wang Xiaofei already had an extra token in his hand.


    Dandaodongfu token!


    When he saw this token, Wang Xiaofei knew that the reward here was the cave of Dan Dao.


    In fact, by now, Wang Xiaofei himself was able to refine this kind of cave dwelling that integrates time and space, but his refining was not that good.


    This cave mansion is no longer important to Wang Xiaofei.


    When the token was in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, Wang Xiaofei was in control of everything in it.


    Wang Xiaofei saw too many people in it, and even saw the situation of those who were researching in it.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei the most was that he saw that a man and a woman had entered the second floor of the exam.


    These two people turned out to be people who knew Oracle bone script!


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head when he saw the situation where the two were comprehending knowledge. Whoever said that there is no special person here, these two are people with deep scheming.


    Looking at these two young people for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of sect they were.


    When his heart moved, Wang Xiaofei had the idea of ??blaming them for this inheritance.


    In his mind, Wang Xiaofei had already teleported out of the Pill Dao Cave.


    When he got outside, Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that there were also many people outside, and the situation was going on.


    Pretending to have gained nothing, Wang Xiaofei came to his sect''s place.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei found that almost all the disciples of Daxu Sect had come here.


    The arrival of Wang Xiaofei did not attract people''s attention. Everyone was discussing the situation inside. Everyone used a lot of divine crystals to enter. Unfortunately, although they entered many times, they found nothing inside.


    "Alas, ten days and nothing!"


    "No, the hardest part is not being able to read!"


    "The writings of ancient times have not been studied before, but I did not expect such writings to exist."


    "If I had known, I would have learned some of these words."


    "Is it useful to study? I haven''t seen that Elder Qiu of the Fire Wuzong has studied it for so many years, and UU reading can only recognize very few words now."


    More and more people came back again, and everyone obviously got nothing.


    After waiting for another day, Wang Xiaofei secretly observed the place where the second exam was held. The two young people had not passed.


    What kind of sect''s Tianjiao person is this, to be able to enter the second floor!


    Okay, there''s no point in letting them learn any longer.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual thoughts unfolded, all the people in the Dandao Cave Mansion got a reminder that the Dandao Cave Mansion will be closed and go deep underground because the energy of the Divine Crystal is not enough. There are already two people in it who got a small amount inheritance.


    After the reminder, the people in the Dan Dao Cave Mansion were teleported out.


    The light shines constantly, and soon, the place is full of practitioners.


    However, the most intriguing thing is that the bodies of two young people exude a medicinal fragrance.


    This is Wang Xiaofei''s method to let people know that the two of them have some inheritance, thus attracting everyone''s attention.


    Anyway, the inheritance of the two people will definitely attract the attention of their sects, and it is also a kind of opportunity for them, it depends on their luck.


    A large number of people teleported out, and the cave was closed in the roar of the cave. Then, after the rays of light rose from the four directions of the cave, the entire cave turned into a stream of light, rising into the sky, at a speed that everyone was surprised at. Cut through the sky.


    No one knows what kind of place the cave will go to. Some strong men soar into the sky and try to catch up, but they find that the cave seems to have some kind of concealment and disappears all at once.


    Who got the inheritance?


    An uproar!


    No one thought it would be such a situation, and everyone''s mood suddenly became complicated about this inheritance. 166 novel reading network

 Chapter 2282： Depressed 2 disciples

    So conspicuous!


    Two young men, a man and a woman, stood in the middle of the crowd, and all eyes were on them.


    At first glance, both of them have obvious oracle bone inscriptions tattooed on their bodies, just like the words in the cave.


    Don''t think too much, as soon as you see their condition, everyone will naturally know that they are the people who have obtained the inheritance inside.


    What is the situation?


    All of a sudden, all eyes were on them, and everyone''s eyes were extremely rich.


    "Shen Fengmen''s disciples have been inherited!"


    "And the female disciples of Fengxiang Palace have also been inherited!"


    Everyone recognized the sect of the two young people at a glance. These two sects are not ordinary sects. Although they are not as good as Daxu Sect, they are also very powerful sects.


    The elders of the two sects were stunned for a moment, then ecstatic, and quickly surrounded the two young people to protect them.


    "It''s my Shen Fengmen who got the inheritance!"


    The disciples of Shen Fengmen were also overjoyed. As long as their sect was inherited, it would of course be beneficial to the disciples under the sect.


    "Our Fengxiang Palace has also been inherited!"


    The disciples of Fengxiang Palace were equally excited. If that was the case, it would be really great.


    Just when the two sects were happy, the other sect staff were not happy, and a female elder of the sect snorted: "We have worked hard to find someone here to study the text, but I didn''t expect you two Obviously there are people who understand the language, but they don''t show it, you have to give us an explanation!"


    When she said this, everyone''s eyes narrowed, and they all thought about this matter. It is indeed the case. Everyone is here to study breaking the formation. When the two of them are good, they have secretly sent their disciples inside. Now it is obvious that they Really got some heritage.


    When he thought of the practices of these two cases, he immediately aroused public anger, and one sect looked at these two cases with unkindness.


    The people from the two sects were still a little excited at the beginning, but what followed was that they were all shocked when they saw everyone''s expressions.


    "Everyone, let''s listen to the explanations of these two cases first."


    The head of the Daxu Sect was also depressed at this time, and after spending so much effort, he didn''t get anything, which made some different ideas in his heart.


    "Yes, hand over the inheritance that you have obtained, and let everyone share it."


    "Yes, it must be handed over. This inheritance is owned by everyone."


    The faces of the heads of the two sects also changed greatly at this time. It was really too embarrassing for them to make a deal or not. From here, the formation could not break through to the cave and fly away by themselves, and no one could chase after the cave. Everyone can see clearly that inheritance is an incredible inheritance.


    "Concubine Fangfei, what kind of inheritance did you get?" The head of Fengxiang Palace was an enchanting woman. Knowing that it would be impossible not to take it out, she had to ask the female disciple who received the inheritance.


    "I didn''t get anything, just some basic content." Concubine Fang Fei smiled bitterly. She originally thought that it would be fine to hide her inheritance, but she never thought it would be such a situation. It would be a good thing if she really got her inheritance. It''s a pity that she knows her own affairs, but it''s nothing more than some basic knowledge, which is really transmitted without getting much.


    She was telling the truth, but no one would believe that what she said was the truth. Suddenly, everyone''s faces turned bad again.


    "What about you?" The head of Shen Fengmen looked at his disciple.


    The disciple also said with a bitter face: "I only got some basic things, and I haven''t had time to study them in detail."


    "Okay, the two sects will be able to compile them. If they don''t get a complete inheritance, how can they send people out."


    "Yes, it must have been inherited, and it is still the complete inheritance content!"


    "I want to fool us with some basic content and dream!"


    "If the two sects don''t bring the inheritance today, they will be taught to look good."


    "Destroy two sects!"


    Everyone is discussing again here. For this inheritance, everyone has shared ideas.


    Seeing that the situation was developing in an uncontrollable direction, the heads of the two sects knew that the content must be shared, so they both ordered the two to hand over the complete content.


    Anyway, only the two of them have a special place on their bodies, and it is impossible for them to get the inheritance this time.


    The two young people are really suffering. Indeed, they have secretly obtained their thoughts, and even the sect did not say it. What they thought was that they would hide their cultivation after they obtained the inheritance. However, they never thought that they would go development in this direction.


    "We really just got some basic content!"


    "I just entered the second floor, and I really didn''t get the inheritance."


    Under the pressure of everyone, the two tried their best to defend themselves.


    Wang Xiaofei has been watching secretly there all the time, and successfully led the matter to the two. Wang Xiaofei was really unbearable at the beginning, but after that, he heard some people secretly talking about the situation of the two women, don''t look at it They look calm, but when they kill people, they are extremely vicious.


    After knowing their situation, the unbearable feeling in Wang Xiaofei''s heart also disappeared.


    It''s okay for everyone to kill people, this is also a powerful society, but what Wang Xiaofei dislikes most is that they only bully the common people.


    "I suggest searching for their souls." A gloomy voice came over.


    When everyone saw it, it turned out that the head of the earth sect had arrived, and others had already expressed their opinions before they arrived.


    Soul search!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this Although they wanted to inherit the content, no one dared to do that.


    "Yes, only by searching the soul can we know whether what they said is true!"


    For a time, there were many people searching for souls.


    The two young people really did not expect that the situation would develop in such a direction, and they all panicked and looked at their head pitifully.


    The heads of the two factions really can''t think of a solution at this time. If they don''t let people search for their souls, then everyone is likely to attack. However, if they accept the soul search, there are two results. One is that their spiritual sense is damaged, it will take a lot of time to recover, and the other is that the sect cannot protect their own disciples, then the prestige of the sect will be greatly reduced, and who will dare to be a sect in the future disciple of the door?


    The female cultivator looked at the Sect Master pitifully, she actually had a relationship with the Sect Master''s son, and now she could only rely on the Sect Master.


    The man looked at his own Supreme Sect Master, who was deeply fond of him.

 Chapter 2283： Return to Daxu Zong

    Seeing two people who had received a little inheritance surrounded by them, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was shocked. If he exposed himself, no one would help him at all, so he couldn''t expose the inheritance in any case.


    Wang Xiaofei even thought that even if he used this knowledge in the next step, he had to hide it before using it.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was shocked here, the whole situation had changed. The heads of the two sects were worried about the loss of inheritance and the loss of prestige, and they all became tough.


    Although no one will do anything to them, it is very obvious that the two cases have been targeted.


    "let''s go!"


    The heads of the two sects looked at each other and rushed out together.


    "kill!"


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    The heads of the two sects never thought that everyone still couldn''t hold back their greed. After someone shouted, they all rushed up.


    "war!"


    Needless to say, the disciples of the two sects fought together with those who rushed.


    That''s it!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it in his heart. When he thought about it for a while, his divine sense unfolded, secretly instructing the cave mansion to come through the sky like a shooting star.


    "Look!"


    Wang Xiaofei shouted and pointed to the sky.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s cry, all the people who were fighting looked up at the sky.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want everyone to see his appearance. When he shouted, he used a substitute to shout, and the substitute turned into an unfamiliar appearance. After shouting, he disappeared while everyone looked up.


    In the current situation, no one really looked at who was calling, and they all looked up and saw the cave that pierced the sky.


    Why are you flying again!


    No one could figure out what happened, but everyone knew in their hearts that this cave mansion was far more valuable than those two young people.


    Some masters moved towards the streamer in an instant, and they once again hoped to capture the cave.


    "Walk!"


    The heads of the two sects were losing. Seeing the situation, when they shouted, they rushed out of the crowd with their disciples, and then threw out various flying machines and cut through the sky.


    Although some people wanted to stop them, the masters all moved towards the cave, which also allowed them to escape the interception.


    Seeing that the people from the two sects really seized the opportunity to leave, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, even though he had tricked them, he still gave them a chance to escape, and his heart calmed down.


    Your own mind is still not hard!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    Soon, the streamer of the cave mansion moved towards the distance after teleporting.


    "Disappeared!"


    Those who thought they could catch up this time all sighed.


    One by one, the figures stopped in the air, watching the place where the cave disappeared and sighed endlessly.


    "This is definitely a powerful legacy!"


    "Very powerful formation method!"


    "The speed of the aircraft is too fast to catch up!"


    "I think the refining aspect is also very good!"


    When thinking of this, everyone''s eyes glanced again, and the greed for this inheritance rose again.


    "Look for those two!"


    Some powerhouses looked at each other and still couldn''t help but want to take it.


    Soon, various sects dispatched some strong men to go to the two negotiations.


    "My Daxu Sect''s disciples have gathered."


    While Wang Xiaofei was watching the development of the situation, an old voice came over.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei knew that Daxu Sect was going to lead his disciples to leave.


    Seeing that everyone was gathering in the direction of the old man, Wang Xiaofei also walked over quickly.


    "Get on the boat!"


    When the old man saw the disciples coming, he swept over with a spiritual thought towards the crowd.


    Wang Xiaofei clearly felt the old man''s spiritual sense swiping towards his storage bag, and even felt that the old man''s spiritual sense could see the items inside.


    Fortunately, he put valuable and some sensitive items into Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei had already been psychologically prepared for this matter. When he came out, he did some hiding, and the storage bag was only some general items.


    The old man''s spiritual sense swept across Wang Xiaofei''s storage bag, but he didn''t find anything.


    After everyone got on the huge flying boat, the big figures of the Great Virtual Sect also came up.


    "Walk!"


    When a strong force came, the flying boat rose from the sky, and then a huge defensive cover covered the flying boat inside.


    After feeling a pressure, Wang Xiaofei saw that the original place was moving away.


    Back to the sect!


    Although the Great Void Sect is very close to here, that is, it can fly away in a few breaths, and even those who train the body can always come back in a day, but the Great Void Sect knows that the current situation is very sensitive, and do their best. Possibly sending the disciple back to the sect is the key.


    There are many sects like the Great Virtual Sect, and everyone uses this large aircraft to teleport.


    After a few breaths, when Feizhou paused, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had returned to the sect.


    A good aircraft, the next step is to get one.


    After getting off the flying boat, the mood of the disciples was not very good. No one got the chance this time. Seeing that they could get a kind of inheritance, it was because they did not understand that kind of language. This feeling made everyone feel to the point of despair.


    When he saw everyone''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei also imitated them and showed a kind of loss.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a cold look coming over.


    When he looked up, what Wang Xiaofei saw was an inner disciple''s gaze cast on him.


    Although the gaze swept away, as if it did not stop, but, with Wang Xiaofei''s keen sense, he had a feeling that this person should be a member of the Charles family.


    This time, I got ten people to try to kill myself Seeing that I came back alive, the ten people were dead, so he must have some means.


    Don''t think about it, this kid will definitely do something about getting inheritance.


    Would you point out now that you might have an inheritance?


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind was spinning quickly, and he had a feeling that this kid was very likely to do such a thing.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei thought about his situation seriously, there was nothing that could make him grasp the handle.


    time!


    The only flaw is definitely time, and if someone finds out that he has been in it all the time, it will be a little troublesome.


    When you think about it carefully, due to the law of time, even if everyone goes in and out for many days, it is just like going in and out. It is estimated that few people will pay attention to newcomers like myself.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this, as expected, Cang Zhenshan spoke.

 Chapter 2284： spirituality

    Cang Zhenshan''s heart was full of doubts, and he couldn''t figure out what happened to the ten people he got.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei coming out, and when the ten people still didn''t see each other, Cang Zhenshan wanted to ask Wang Xiaofei, but knowing that he couldn''t ask at all, when his heart moved, he stepped forward and said, "Elder, this disciple has something to say. "


    No one thought that Cang Zhenshan would say such a sentence at such a time, and all looked at Cang Zhenshan.


    "Say."


    The elder was so gentle that he just said that one word.


    "Elder, as far as the disciples know, after entering the cave, everyone will be transported to a space, but there is one exception, that is, people who have no spiritual sense. There will be an exam in that dimension, but the disciple found that there is such a person who is in the exam, which makes the disciple wonder, a person who trains the body does not have spiritual sense, how could he possibly take the exam."


    As soon as these words came out, the elder''s eyes were also condensed, and he stared at him and said, "Who?"


    Cang Zhenshan pointed at Wang Xiaofei and said, "It''s this inner disciple, the elder, the disciple found that he had entered the examination stage, and he has never been outside."


    Everyone''s eyes instantly fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    Cang Zhenshan said loudly again: "This person is called Wang Xiaofei, who is from the first layer of heaven. After entering, he was sent into the mine by the Charles family. As far as I know, his dantian was broken, and he just entered the cave. There are only a few days in the mine, even if you buy a complex body pill, there is no money to buy it, he must have a secret!"


    This is what Cang Zhenshan wants to say. You must know that something special happened in the mine. Everyone has not found out the situation. Cang Zhenshan wanted to get Wang Xiaofei out.


    The elder''s spiritual sense once again inspected Wang Xiaofei from head to toe, and he was still puzzled after reading it.


    However, this time, he knew from Wang Xiaofei''s intentional breath that Wang Xiaofei was a person with energy.


    "I need you to give me an explanation."


    When the old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said that, his aura suddenly rose.


    You must know that there are too many guesses about what happened today, and every object of suspicion must be strictly investigated. What Cang Zhenshan said about Wang Xiaofei''s situation also attracted his attention.


    Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists and said loudly, "Elder Hui, this disciple is a human from the first layer of the sky. At that time, the first layer of the sky was facing the attack of the giant clan, and my human race was at the juncture of survival. Therefore, the disciple cooperated with the first layer of the sky. The strong men wiped out the giant clan."


    After hearing this, many disciples looked at Wang Xiaofei seriously again. From these words, it can be seen that Wang Xiaofei was also a strong man in the first layer of the sky, so why was he caught in the mine.


    The elder also showed a thoughtful look.


    Wang Xiaofei continued: "Everyone should know that the attacks of various races in the first layer of the sky are cruel, and it is a situation of life and death, so it is a normal thing to destroy a race, but the disciple has not reached the second layer of heaven. At the time of the level, the Charles family of the second layer of heaven used an abnormal method to capture me to the second layer of heaven. After they were caught, they broke my dantian and threw me into their family''s mine. What they tried was I will mine for them all my life, here I want to say a situation, this senior should be Cang Zhenshan, I heard that it is the son of the Charles family."


    Needless to say other things are understood in everyone''s heart, this is a kind of hostility between the two races.


    In fact, just as Wang Xiaofei said, everyone doesn''t care about the genocide of the first layer of the sky. The first-layer sky race like the captive-raised second-layer sky is being wiped out every day.


    The elder''s expression softened a bit, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Please explain what you can cultivate."


    "Back to the elders, the sky is endless. I was desperate in the mine, but I stumbled into a place and got two life grasses from there. What I didn''t expect was when I went to the sect and sold it. , the sale is a very good life grass. In addition to getting 200,000 points, I also got a complex pill. It was with the help of this complex pill that I broke the dantian. Only after I have recovered, the elders can investigate this matter."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei told the elders where he sold life grass.


    This elder is also a serious person, and he left with a sound transmission.


    When everyone stood here waiting, Wang Xiaofei said, "I devoured a life grass in the mine, so my strength was very strong, and I grabbed a storage bag with a body refining technique in it, and I don''t know why. , I will soon complete the three-layer body training technique."


    "Power grass!"


    A disciple sighed and shook his head when Wang Xiaofei directly swallowed the power grass.


    "Where did you get those two life grasses?" a man standing beside the elder asked.


    Wang Xiaofei took a jade slip, imprinted the place where he got the life grass, and handed it over.


    "It turned out to be there, no wonder!"


    The man sighed.


    After the elder looked at it, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Since it''s a personal grudge between you, there''s no need to say more."


    At this time, the elder''s voice transmission jade slip also responded. After he looked at it, his eyes softened a lot when he looked at Wang Xiaofei: "What you said is true."


    Looking at Cang Zhenshan, the elder snorted: "I handle my own affairs myself, my sect disciples can be eliminated properly, but it is absolutely impossible to take advantage of these things to treat people!"


    Cang Zhenshan originally wanted to take advantage of this to clean up Wang Xiaofei, but in fact he didn''t even think about whether he should do it or not. When he thought of the disappearance of the people he sent, he was a little impulsive, and now he was yelled at by the elders. Finding myself a little impulsive, I hurriedly said, "Yes."


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei The elder actually glanced at Wang Xiaofei again with his powerful spiritual sense before saying: "The competition between yourselves can be carried out, but if you mess up, don''t blame the sect to clean up. you."


    With a flick of his sleeve, the elder has disappeared.


    Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Although he also has some means, it is best not to provoke these big men under the current circumstances.


    Turning his head to look at Cang Zhenshan, Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "I killed the giant clan. If you want to target me, I will take it in secret, Wang Xiaofei."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei also turned around and left.


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that from now on, he could openly cultivate in this sect, and no one would make irresponsible remarks about his cultivation.


    It''s not easy!


    Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat emotional, this second-level land is really a dangerous place, what should he do next?

 Chapter 2285： Comparison of exercises

    This small courtyard sent by Jucaoge is really good.


    Looking at this small yard, Wang Xiaofei quickly set up a formation, and after checking that there was nothing hidden in it, he entered the training room and sat down.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is incomparably relaxed. Since arriving on the second floor, Wang Xiaofei felt that his body and mind were completely relaxed for the first time.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person who can survive wherever he goes. Although he has no friends of his own in this second heaven, he can still find his own joy.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew his own affairs. After he came out of the fantasy world, he really didn''t have any relatives.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body fatigue completely disappeared, and his whole body was refreshed.


    Let¡¯s study the practice of cultivation first!


    No one will come to disturb here. As long as the inner disciple has points, the points can also be used for general tasks. Therefore, after Wang Xiaofei has completed the necessary task, he no longer has to worry about other things in the year. Task.


    The Human Race Inheritance Techniques that I have obtained are obviously different from those that are commonly used in Second Layer Heaven.


    Wang Xiaofei has long known the popular realm division.


    The first realm is to break open the Danhai, which is called Danhai Foundation. People at this level will cultivate their Dantian so that it becomes a space inside. When this space is formed, the Dantian will not become a Dantian, but a In the Danhai, a large amount of energy can be stored in the Danhai, and it has a strong power.


    When researching this layer, Wang Xiaofei found that it is the same as the foundation building in the inheritance of the human race, but it seems that his foundation building method surpasses this layer and is more powerful.


    After comparing it, Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that he had no problem killing the people who built the foundation in Danhai now.


    The second layer of burning spirit layer, this layer is a place above the Danhai. The key to this place is to ignite. When this place is ignited, a source of heat will be formed in the body, which is the center of energy supply. , will respond to Danhai, the world will be generated, and then form a big cycle, the continuous energy will be more, and the combat power will be stronger


    The third layer of the spiritual sea layer is in the place of the heart, giving birth to a big sea of ??mind, which is equivalent to planting some sources of life.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s view, these two layers are equal to the two layers of earth, sky, illusion, yin and yang, unity, earth, heaven, and the world of human inheritance. However, the inheritance of human race seems to be thicker and more important. more energy.


    When the fourth gestational layer is reached, a kind of life''s source qi is constantly being generated, and the entire Danhai will have a big variable, which can make one''s body continue to grow and develop. This layer is equivalent to a kind of heaven and earth. Splitting the land, the combat power will reach an astonishing level.


    When the fifth phantom-breaking layer is reached, all illusions can be shattered, there will be no nothingness, and even nothingness can be turned into reality.


    This is actually an illusion layer.


    When the sixth spiritual spring layer is reached, the sky and the earth roar and communicate from top to bottom. At that time, the entire Danhai will have a huge source of life force, and the Danhai will come to life completely.


    This layer is equivalent to the combination of yin and yang and the unity of two layers in the human race art, and it is completely different from the art.


    The seventh layer is the sky-penetrating layer. This layer is the most critical layer. It is the layer where the human body breaks the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, it is the content of the two layers of the earth and heaven in the human race.


    The eighth layer is the entrance layer, this layer is in the sky above the head of nothingness


    Reaching the eighth floor is equivalent to transforming the Tao. After the transformation of the Tao, the induction with heaven and earth is further improved. Naturally, it is almost the same life as heaven and earth, and it is eternal with heaven and earth.


    From Wang Xiaofei''s point of view, when he reached this level, he was still in the realm of the earth and heaven, and did not enter the level of the human race.


    You''ve gone astray!


    After studying the realm of the two kinds of kung fu for a while, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the current popular division of realm is actually a simplified version of the realm of human inheritance, and it is far less powerful than the human inheritance kung fu.


    What happened in that long history?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure out what kind of situation it was.


    Fortunately, after researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that as long as he cultivated to the basic level, he could completely disguise himself with the human race skills and directly disguise himself as a level situation.


    For ordinary cultivators, the Danhai Foundation of the Second Layer of Heaven still has a level like the Qi-refining layer of the cultivation world. For ordinary people to cultivate, they need to perceive energy and then integrate it into the energy. It is divided into four layers: energy absorption, energy absorption, energy gathering, and level breaking. Only after the level is cleared, the foundation of Danhai is completed. Among them, a kind of breakthrough medicine is needed when it is stored.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, the whole thing was a simplified version of Qi cultivation.


    When he thought about the current situation of the disciples, Wang Xiaofei found that many people in the Daxu Sect were in this realm. Even that Cang Zhenshan was only a successful person in Danhai''s foundation building. Destroyed him only between turning his hands.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei looked at his own situation again. After reaching the second layer of heaven, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that his cultivation had been condensed, and now he could only show the realm of the third layer of sky.


    If the first floor is foundation building, the second floor is Jindan, then, the third floor should be Nascent Soul.


    When Wang Xiaofei compared the situation in the comprehension world, he found that he couldn''t compare it at all Now his situation is too complicated, and it is completely beyond the description of their realm.


    You are actually strong!


    After figuring out some of his own situation, Wang Xiaofei is no longer afraid of the people here. He has a powerful and unparalleled combat power. When he really fights, maybe not many people can really beat him. .


    What I need to do now is to cultivate all the skills inherited by the human race. Since I am in the second layer of heaven, I should practice the skills inherited from the human race so that I can conform to the rules of this layer of heaven. Otherwise, I still can''t be here. A layer of heaven and earth.


    Wang Xiaofei knows that although he has reached some levels of human inheritance and has reached the realm, the only thing missing is the power of some rules, and what he needs to do now is to transform.


    In addition, this time Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to kill too much, it''s actually better to live a relaxed life.


    Hide your power and rest for a while!


    Wang Xiaofei also needs to know more about the Second Layer of Heaven.

 Chapter 2286： 2nd sky world

    To be honest, although Wang Xiaofei arrived at the second layer of heaven, he has always been under some pressure, so he did not seriously observe the situation of the second layer of heaven. The situation on the second floor.


    After studying the situation of the kung fu for a while, and then looking at the huge energy situation in his Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is also much stronger.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei always thought that he was not strong, but now he realizes that he is not a little or two.


    Cang Zhenshan?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, this kid is just a person who built a foundation in Danhai. He doesn''t provoke himself, and he wants to kill him. As for the Charles family, take the time to kill him.


    There are still more than 10,000 points, let''s go to relax first.


    Wang Xiaofei walked out of his small courtyard and walked on the road of this sect.


    At first glance, Daxu Sect is really big, like a huge city built on top of a mountain range. The endless houses can''t see the edge, and I don''t know how many practitioners there are.


    Wang Xiaofei also observed carefully for a while, and found that the disciples here are mostly people from the inner sect. From the clothes on their bodies, it can be seen that the inner sect disciples are masters here.


    The area where Wang Xiaofei is located is the errand area, which is the most lively area.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly came to the place near the mission hall. This is the central area. Everyone likes to come here to see the release of the mission. Naturally, there are too many entertainment places near here.


    Wang Xiaofei went to a tea house.


    This is a very lively tea house, a pot of tea can sit here for a day.


    Ten points for a pot of tea is very cheap. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei sees too many people sitting here chatting. Everyone has no worries and the voice is very loud. Sitting here, he can hear all kinds of news. There are even hawkers who specialize in selling intelligence.


    Nice place!


    Wang Xiaofei wanted a place like this, and he could hear a lot of things with his ears. He estimated that the people who came here also wanted to know some news.


    When I looked at a huge screen in the teahouse, there were even some of the latest news reports from the sect.


    The owner of this teahouse can do business!


    Wang Xiaofei spent fifty points to buy a jade slip that introduced all aspects of the second-layered sky, and sat there and read it carefully.


    The second layer of the sky is a huge place. No one knows how big it is. It is not a starry sky, but a world like the earth. However, the world is so big that we don''t know how big it is. It''s very big, and the sky is boundless, and everyone doesn''t even know what the outside world is like.


    As for the first-level sky, in the eyes of the second-level heaven, it is nothing more than a different dimension that they have broken through with some special means.


    Sure enough, the first layer of heaven is completely incomparable to the people of the second layer of heaven.


    While Wang Xiaofei was shocked, he was seriously watching the situation of the first layer of the sky. Only now can he understand it. As long as they reach the foundation, their abilities can break through time and space and break out of a different space.


    People in the second layer of heaven don''t know what the time and space of the first layer of heaven is like. Compared with the second layer of heaven, the fertility of the first layer of the sky has naturally become a breeding ground for them, and most of the talents are obtained from the first layer of the sky.


    There is also a situation, those broken first layers of heaven will be connected together inadvertently, and this is the connection of the world.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that the first layer of heaven is not a simple place, and it is estimated that people in the second layer of heaven have not understood the situation of the first layer of heaven.


    Break open from here, and a world emerges, in which life can multiply.


    However, judging from what I''ve learned, the broken place is abruptly broken. If it doesn''t get constant energy support, the opening will shrink, and the world in that place will naturally break away.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked. Now the Charles family controls the entrance. If he can''t quickly control the entrance, he doesn''t know which family controls the entrance to other places. In this way, even if he wants to go back It is also difficult to get to the human race world, so for me, it is the key to control the entrance of the Charles family as soon as possible, and don''t let myself get out of that place all at once.


    However, Wang Xiaofei quickly thought of another thing, the world was destroyed by himself, and the Charles family probably lost control of the first layer of the sky, the entrance should shrink and disappear now.


    Thinking of this, when he looked at the situation introduced, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. It really was his guess. After he killed the giant clan, the hole began to shrink. The Charles family took advantage of the hole before it disappeared. I caught it. Now that hole has disappeared. If I want to return to the world of the first-level heaven and human race, I should look for the entrance from another race. However, I don¡¯t even know which second-level heaven powerhouses are in control of that. Entrance place.


    There are some difficulties, you need to find it slowly, and now you can''t go back at all.


    He is actually very strong. One of the main reasons why he was brought up by the powerhouses of the second layer of heaven is that the rules of the first layer of heaven where he lives are subject to the rules of the second layer of heaven. Now, as long as he integrates the energy of the rules of the second layer of heaven, he will have no problems in combat power at all, and even his combat power will be greatly improved.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei was not too worried when he thought that the human race had greatly increased its territory in its own business, and the saints should be able to quickly generate a few.


    It turned out that the first and second layers of the sky turned out to be such a relationship!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know this was the case before, but after learning about it, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved.


    Now is the time to understand the situation of the second layer of the sky. I don''t need to think about it for the time being on the first floor. Anyway, even if the Charles family wants to do something about the human race, they can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s thought that he was worried that the Charles family would destroy a layer of heaven and human world also disappeared.


    More and more people were talking in the teahouse, and Wang Xiaofei also heard a lot of things he didn''t know before.


    However, he is more calm now, and once the worries about the human race world are gone, Wang Xiaofei no longer has any worries.

 Chapter 2287： human disciple

    [Book Title: Peak Small Peasants Chapter 2287 Human Race Disciple Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: Super Physician Tianzihao Bodyguard Guandao Color Caution Yin Yang Supermarket Rebirth The Big Winner Big Comic Happy Fisherman God-level Excellent System Wang Xiaofei was contemplating here when a voice came over.


    "Are you the one who came from the human race world?"


    Hearing this, when Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look, it was a girl standing there and looking at him.


    This is a very beautiful girl, dressed in lavender, with a very slender figure, her eyes are crystal clear, like stars in the sky.


    "Are you a human race?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened. After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei also discovered some special places. There are some subtle differences between the human race and other races. I didn''t expect to see a human race here.


    "Well, I am a human race, may I ask junior brother, are you really a human race bloodline that came from the first layer of heaven?"


    "good."


    "That''s great, we have some human children here, I''m here to make sure, if you can go, let''s talk for a while."


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also excited. He really didn''t expect that there were people of race here, so he stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    As this elegant girl walked, Wang Xiaofei found that the girl in the second layer of heaven had an aura of heaven in it, and naturally, she was more attractive than ordinary people.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to think about it now. He has always been curious about the human race above the second layer of the sky, but unfortunately, he has never found it. Today is the first time I see it.


    Everyone walked for a while, and then came to a manor-like place.


    The girl smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei, "My name is Ning Caiyou."


    "My name is Wang Xiaofei."


    The two walked in.


    As soon as he entered it, Wang Xiaofei saw at a glance that there were many children of the human race here.


    Is this a human settlement?


    "Junior Brother Wang come with me."


    The girl doesn''t look as big as Wang Xiaofei. Of course, this is also from the appearance. In fact, people who cultivate can''t tell their age from the appearance.


    When we arrived at the inner courtyard, there were a lot fewer people here, and there were five people sitting cross-legged in one room.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at it and saw five people sitting here who did not have Danhai''s foundation.


    When Wang Xiaofei came in, the eyes of the five people all fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Brother Huang, this person is really a member of our family who came from the first layer of heaven. His name is Wang Xiaofei."


    Ning Caiyou said something quickly.


    Hearing the introduction, everyone''s eyes immediately filled with joy, and the leading old man stood up and walked over to Wang Xiaofei, before he could ask any more questions, he said directly, "Junior Brother Wang, sit down and talk, we are all humans, and for many years It''s been a month, and none of my first-layer human race has come to the second-layer, and I finally saw one today!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions suddenly became complicated.


    When Wang Xiaofei observed the situation of these people, it was indeed a human race.


    "Wang Xiaofei has met all the brothers and sisters."


    After Wang Xiaofei knew that he was a junior, he clasped his fists here and gave a salute.


    "No need to be more polite, alas, my human race is very difficult, since we lost the entrance, we have lost contact for too long, relying on the human race of the first layer to fight on our own!"


    "Everyone, I was just about to ask what''s going on. Is there no one in my human race in the second layer?"


    "Old man Huang Yuechen, just wanted to tell you about the situation of the human race in the second layer of the sky."


    After a while, Huang Yuechen said: "My human race has also produced powerful people in the past, and the human race world is created by powerful people. That senior knows that the cultivation of a race is not ordinary, so he put too many two Some of the methods of the layer are integrated into the world of the layer of the sky, this person is called Pangu."


    what!


    Wang Xiaofei knew too much about Pangu, but he didn''t expect that this second-level heavenly man was actually Pangu, the legendary man who opened up the world.


    "Senior Pangu incorporated too much knowledge in the process of opening up, and when he was doing this, he also injected a kind of creative energy of the human race into it, hoping that the human race of one layer could grow up, And can have the spirit of innovation, but unfortunately, my great master Pangu has just created a world of human race, and immediately triggered a super tribulation power."


    "Dao Tribulation?"


    "Yes, this is a very powerful calamity, even a person from the second layer of heaven is unbearable. The robbery of Pangu is motivated by someone, and we don''t know what kind of person the person who motivated it was. This is obviously to destroy the great power of Pangu.


    He opened up the human race world of one layer of heaven, and used his great power to inject a lot of content into the world of one layer of heaven. At that time, Dana Pangu was in a weak state. When the robbery arrived, Dana Pangu was in a hurry to respond to the calamity, and his whole body was bombarded. Lose.


    Faced with such a situation, after he handed over the entrance to the human race world to the predecessors of the Foundation Establishment period, he transformed himself into the world of the first layer of heaven.


    The great power of Pangu has fallen, and my second-layered human race has been suppressed by all parties Alas!


    Everyone sighed.


    "That Senior Foundation Establishment also fell?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei understood something.


    "Yes, the predecessors of the foundation-building period were transferred to do the task, but they never came back."


    "With his disappearance, my human race completely lost control of the first layer of the sky, and then the opened door was closed again. We have never been able to find the door. Now we know it. All this is related to some families such as the Charles family. Yes, it is estimated that there are a large number of human children working for them in the mines of the Charles family!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t see any other human descendants when he arrived, and he didn''t know if this speculation was true. Based on Wang Xiaofei''s view of the situation of One Sky, he felt that the possibility of the Charles family doing this was not too big. The races that surrounded the human race world.


    Those people thought that they couldn''t go up at all, so they were chasing after the human race world.


    Huang Yuechen went on to say: "After the foundation-building predecessors fell, our human race has been unable to receive fresh blood, and it has gradually declined."


    "You never found that entrance?"


    Shaking his head, Huang Yuechen said: "Even if we find it, what can we do, with our current human race''s combat power, it can only be said to be humiliated.


    "Is there really no one with great power?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    "Yes, people with high cultivation bases in our clan have entered the front line, and there are really no strong people in the rear. This is the reason for the decline of our human clan."


    "Even if there is a senior foundation building, he will not be able to find the gap."


    It seems that the human race has always been calculated, no wonder it has not been able to affect the first layer of the sky.


    :. : 166 Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 2288： Mankinds Immortal Existence

    [Book Title: Peak Small Peasants Chapter 2288: The Immortal Way of Human Existence Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: Happy Fisherman Comics Rebirth The Big Winner I finally figured it out. No wonder I always feel that many of the settings in the first layer of heaven are so similar to those of the second layer of heaven, and there are many cognitions that transcend the second layer of heaven. It turned out to be a man named Pangu. The almighty person had a setting early on, that is to hope that the people of the first layer of heaven will surpass the second layer of heaven in knowledge and perception sooner!


    Wang Xiaofei has a deep respect for the great man named Pangu. This is a person who really hopes that the human race will become stronger.


    When thinking of the legendary Pangu on the earth, Wang Xiaofei had a strong feeling that it should be the same character.


    However, how did the people on earth know that it was Pangu?


    Everything is a mystery, but there is no need to investigate now. For the human race, one layer of heaven is their foundation. If one layer of heaven is lost, the human race is not far from extinction.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei pondering, Huang Yuechen sighed: "I heard that there are still a few people in my human race, but unfortunately, these people have always been sent to do missions, they are the strongest in my human race. Several people."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. He was only on the fourth floor. Even if such a person came back, he would be able to do anything. It is estimated that in the face of those caring races, they would not be able to do anything at all.


    "How many people are there in the second layer of the human race now?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    With a wry smile, Huang Yuechen said: "There are only a thousand people in my human race here. Only a few people can enter the sect. Unfortunately, there is no one who builds the foundation of Danhai."


    "how is this possible!"


    Wang Xiaofei was a little shocked, he never thought that there were only a few people left in the human race.


    Wang Xiaofei felt a strong sense of crisis when he thought that there were so many people on the earth in one layer of heaven.


    "By the way, there is still an Illusory Land in the first layer of the sky. What''s the matter with the people there?"


    Wang Xiaofei felt a little confused.


    "Illusory world is actually a way of existence of a conscious body. The people inside do not have physical bodies. Those physical bodies are just illusions, or it is a problem with the eyes. If you look at it with vertical eyes, you should be able to see it. That''s just some light-bodied people."


    That''s it!


    Although Wang Xiaofei has great eyesight, he does not have the ability to erect eyes at the first layer of the sky. He feels that his eyes are more powerful than erect eyes, but he still did not see the light body at that time.


    Ning Caiyou said: "I have learned about the cultivation techniques of the Illusory Realm. Their cultivation is actually a process of physical growth. As long as they have a physical body, they will naturally be able to transform into a real person, thus entering into a physical body. Heaven."


    Understood!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about the situation when he rushed out at that time, he really had a feeling of physical growth. After a long time, it was such a situation.


    Huang Yuechen shook his head and said, "Senior Pangu''s original purpose was to create an illusion, and the people in it formed by the consciousness of the light body have the ability to analyze and understand. It is a secret of our human race to grow up in the middle, and Senior Pangu hopes to deduce a formula suitable for people with light bodies to learn, so that such people can grow rapidly."


    Having said that, Huang Yuechen sighed again.


    Ning Cai said quietly: "Yes, originally everything was going on in secret, but I didn''t expect Senior Pangu to be plotted suddenly, I feel that there is also a conspiracy involved, maybe the settings of my human race''s fantasy world have leaked out. , The powerhouses of the second layer of heaven do not want such a thing to happen."


    The fantasy world was created in such a situation!


    Wang Xiaofei felt that this incident made him make a mistake in guessing again. He always thought that the illusion world was useless, just a place for fun. I didn''t expect this to be the real secret place of the human race.


    When he thought that he came from the fantasy world, and he grew up so fast, Wang Xiaofei even found that he had acquired some kind of knowledge that he could not understand in several important places when he was growing up. It seems that this is something that Senior Pangu secretly set.


    Perhaps Pangu''s setting is far from being formed, and it is not even a successful thing, but, under some of his own mistakes, he really walked out of the illusion.


    "I don''t know if the illusion world is a light body, will the people in it exist forever?"


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly asked a question he wanted to ask.


    Huang Yuechen said: "The Illusory Realm has set the reincarnation program, the light body is immortal, this is a certain thing, but, in order to allow the light body to retain some important knowledge in each reincarnation, the setting is They can reincarnate and then seal the memory of the previous time in the body of the light body, and the memory will return only when they have a body and can escape from the illusion."


    Wang Xiaofei''s face changed, and he asked, "If this is the case, they will have different lives when they are reincarnated. When they have a body, how will they face it?"


    "This matter was considered in the setting. I heard that when the light body is reincarnated, if there is a new living environment, the original light body will retain the memory content of the experience, and split a light body to participate in the new life. If he has a deep memory of a certain experience when his body is produced, he can choose to leave and only use his own memory time.¡±


    "Of course, there is another kind, that is, although the light body is reincarnated, his body is sealed with the light body segments that split out one by one. This segment will never participate in the new life. If there is a powerful When a person discovers a certain light body, he wants to leave that part of the memory in his body alone, and if he only keeps that memory, he can just cut out that part of the light body."


    Is this genetic memory?


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had an inference. If this is the case, even he has too much life experience. Now that he has successfully developed his body, he only retains a part of this memory in this life. My parents are reincarnated, they have turned into a new person, and they are experiencing a new life. As long as I find the person who came out of the new reincarnation, and find the gene segment of the parents in that person, I can intercept it. Then bring them back to life!


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body trembled a little. This is a brand new understanding. In fact, this is also an inextinguishable way of existence for human beings.


    :. : 166 Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 2289： The fantasy world of the human race has long been targeted

    For a long time, Wang Xiaofei only thought that the illusion world of the human race was created by some people from the first layer of the sky. Now I know that it is not so simple. People intentionally manipulate things.


    "I see many people of various races that do not belong to the human race in the human race world of one layer of heaven. What kind of situation is that?"


    Huang Yuechen said: "Actually, those also belong to my human race, but a certain part of their program is a foreigner. This is some settings in the improvement of human race programs by some ancient powerful people. Some are successful, some are was a failure."


    Another middle-aged person said: "My name is Qiu Mietian, I know a little about this, the ancient powerful people got some of their growth programs from some powerful races."


    "It might be called a gene in the fantasy world."


    Wang Xiaofei said that.


    Qiu Mietian nodded slightly and said: "No matter what kind of thing, there is a will to grow of life that has been preserved. After this will to grow of life is injected into the body of my human race, the human race of one layer can''t bear it. Live, the two wills are actually two kinds of heaven, and they can easily collapse. Therefore, the union between races cannot be established. It can only intercept a section of their growth genes and inject them into the body of our human race. They are merging with the light body of our human race, and over a long period of time, some new races will naturally appear."


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of the kind of human race on earth, he had a feeling in his heart that those foreigners were probably born in this way.


    Ning Caiyou shook his head and said, "All races are actually doing the same thing, and they also hope that their race can be integrated into the genes of some powerful races. Unfortunately, although some new people have been born, those Humans have the will of two heavens, and eventually one will be destroyed. This shows that they are all failures, and the human race is no exception. Don¡¯t look at the fact that there are many races in one layer of heaven. When they really have a body , all that remain will be the genes of our race, and the other genes will be blasted away by Dao Jie."


    Qiu Mietian nodded vigorously and said, "It is indeed such a situation, so don''t look at the existence of too many races in the illusory world of one layer now, when the body is formed, they can only use my human race. genetic preservation."


    They have now adopted Wang Xiaofei''s genetic argument.


    Heaven''s Will?


    Dao robbery?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about what they said.


    Another old man sighed: "Old old Feng Daotian, this matter now has another direction of development."


    Another direction of development?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the old man puzzled.


    Feng Dao Tiandao: "Illusory world is a secret test place for my human race. With the will of Pangu''s great power injected into the fantasy world, and the will of various inferences obtained by the predecessors, it has grown a little bit fiercely. It is said that if the people inside grow up, it is very easy to have a body. In this way, the human race will be able to have a large number of people enter the first layer of the sky, which will promote the development of the first layer of the sky. At that time, The first layer of the sky will be further expanded, and more and more elites of the human race will be imported from the first layer of the sky to the second layer of the sky, which is a road to the rise of our human race."


    Everyone nodded, if it really develops in this direction, maybe there will be a big development.


    Feng Daotian said with a wry smile: "Do you really think that Pangu and those who followed them fell by chance? Wrong, in fact, our illusion world has been targeted."


    "What kind of people are staring at?" Ning Caiyou asked, she didn''t know much about it.


    Feng Dao Tiandao: "You can imagine, if that is the case, a steady stream of strong people enter the first layer of heaven, with their wisdom that integrates all aspects of will, their cultivation will be slow?"


    Wang Xiaofei also had to nod his head secretly. It is indeed such a situation. There will be more and more powerhouses in the sky, and they will have a huge threat to the races next to them.


    Huang Yuechen also said: "Yes, as Feng Daotian said, no one can look at the strength of my human race, especially those races that have bad feelings for my human race, they don''t want such a thing at all."


    Feng Dao Tiandao: "This is the first, and another key point is that too many powerhouses will emerge from the first layer and enter the second layer. If they really enter the second layer, then they will The growth rate of the human race will be terrifying. What other races will be able to destroy the human race? It is in this situation It is inevitable that the fantasy world of my human race will not grow up. It was deliberately destroying the fantasy world of my human race."


    Wang Xiaofei said at this time: "I think there may be a situation where all races want to obtain the fantasy world of the human race, so as to extract various settings in the fantasy world of the human race, right?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard this.


    After a while, Huang Yuechen sighed: "I think this thing exists, but now everyone doesn''t know where the entrance of the human race is. After the first layer of the human race is separated from the second layer, they have too much Lots of room to work.¡±


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said with a solemn expression: "I have a feeling that those races that are in line with my human race have already secretly targeted my human race, and they have always been secretly doing things, the purpose is to secretly control me. The first layer of the human race, and then control the fantasy land of the human race, but, with your appearance, those people are estimated to be staring at you further, and you are equally dangerous!"


    When Wang Xiaofei thinks about it seriously, it is really such a situation. He believes that things as powerful as one layer Tian will spread to all ethnic groups. They are not happy to see a strong person like himself appearing in one layer. Yes, the heart of destroying oneself definitely exists, and there must be more than the Charles family who are secretly targeting oneself.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei realized what he meant, Huang Yuechen said: "Junior Brother Wang, you have to be careful, you can enter the sect under such bad conditions, which itself represents your ability. You are absolutely not allowed, and I think they will be targeting you soon."


    After finally meeting a human junior brother who has a promising future, Huang Yuechen can only sigh when he sees that foreigners will target him, but there is no way for the people on his side to change.


    :. :

 Chapter 2290： to take back control

    Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of being targeted. After he has acquired a lot of inherited knowledge, he feels that he has a strong combat power. When he heard everyone say this, and saw everyone''s concerned expressions, Wang Xiaofei''s heart Still impressed.


    "Don''t worry everyone, I have the ability to survive on my own."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei exuded a powerful force.


    When they saw Wang Xiaofei''s expression, everyone nodded secretly, thinking that it was no wonder that it was someone who came from the first layer of the sky, and it really was the mentality of a strong man.


    "Junior Brother Wang, you know the current situation, and you can see it. We don''t have much room for growth here."


    Huang Yuechen smiled bitterly.


    Everyone sighed, it wasn''t that they didn''t want to develop, but unfortunately, they grew up in the second-level sky, and their aptitude was not very good.


    "Junior Brother Wang, over the years, people with a little bit of aptitude from the human race have been transferred to dangerous places to do tasks for various reasons. There are not one out of ten people who can come back. Under the obvious suppression, there is no possibility for my human race to grow!"


    "Junior Brother Wang, you are an exception, not only for my human race, but even all races probably didn''t think of it. The more this is the case, the more amazing you can enter the sect from the mine. , we are worried that someone will target you, which is one reason why we have invited you here today."


    Wang Xiaofei understands everyone''s thoughts, the human race finally has a promising person like himself, and they don''t want to see him fall like this.


    Ning Cai sighed: "Although we want to develop the human race, it is a pity that none of us have the power. Telling you these things has only one purpose. I hope you don''t reveal your power until you are strong and save it. Only by doing well can we have a great development.¡±


    This is everyone''s concern, but Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that no matter what everyone says, no matter what he does, what he can cultivate now, and whether he came from the first layer of the sky, or the kind of person with potential The matter has already been spread out, and those who are interested must already know it by now. It is estimated that the matter against them is going on, and there is no way to avoid it.


    Qiu Mietian shook his head and said, "Actually, we all know in our hearts that no matter what we do, it will be too late, and the means against you will come soon."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I know some of the connection between the first layer of heaven and the human race, but I don''t know what kind of power is behind them."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei spoke out about the racial worlds adjacent to the human race world.


    The result was just as Wang Xiaofei thought, except that everyone knew that the Charles family was adjacent to the human race world, they didn''t even know which race of the Second Layer of Heaven was behind those races.


    "Junior Brother Wang, now it seems that you have the most hope for Danhai to build the foundation. You must be careful yourself."


    After Wang Xiaofei thought about these things carefully, he felt a little anxious in his heart. If it was the situation that everyone said, those families would have already started their measures against the human race. If he developed slowly, he would not be able to Fortunately, before he can grow up, the entire human race has been wiped out.


    Wang Xiaofei is most worried about his relatives. He used to think that they were dead and he had no mission. A way to bring them back to life, of course, Wang Xiaofei also thought that when he became supreme, he could bring them back to life, and now he knows The people in the illusion world are all light bodies. Even if they are reincarnated, they still have a consciousness of reincarnation sealed in their bodies. They must find their reincarnation bodies and resurrect their lives!


    Since he has such an idea, Wang Xiaofei absolutely cannot let them be destroyed by another race or become their experimental ground.


    Taking back the entrance of the human race is a key for Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s a good thing that they come to provoke themselves, so that they can find the entrance from them.


    The entrance to the human race is indeed gone, but the human race world is connected with so many worlds, and I can completely enter from those worlds.


    Charles family!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to wait for a while to clean up the family, but now he feels that this family must be killed. After all, they are the only race that he knows that can enter the human race world.


    After Wang Xiaofei made a decision, he thought about the possibility of this matter in his mind.


    "Junior Brother Wang, although we are the only people left in the human race, and everyone''s cultivation base is not too high, but as long as you need it, we will do our best to help you after saying a word."


    Huang Yuechen obviously pinned all his hopes on Wang Xiaofei Wang Xiaofei immediately felt the pressure on him.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that under the current situation, the human race had no hope at all. They pinned their hopes on themselves, but they were helpless, and they couldn''t find anyone who could support the overall situation. .


    Wang Xiaofei nodded vigorously and said, "Don''t worry, as a member of the human race, I have an obligation to fight for the future of the human race!"


    He is a member of the human race, and the death of the human race is not a good thing for him, so Wang Xiaofei has to work hard no matter what.


    Everyone''s expressions became much more solemn.


    "It''s a pity that my human race still has an army of ten thousand people sent to the front line to fight. I don''t know how many they can come back. What I am most worried about is that my human race is dead when they come back!"


    What everyone said about the death of the human race is the demise of the first layer of the human race. After all, there are so many human races in the first layer of the sky. As for the second layer of the sky, there are really few people now.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei also hoped that there are some strong human races in the second layer of heaven to help him, but he did not expect such a situation, so he could only sigh.


    After everyone communicated for a while, Wang Xiaofei left these people.


    When he came out, Wang Xiaofei looked back at the place and sighed, now he can only rely on himself.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs. He has always been growing up alone, and he has not depended on anyone, but this time he is fighting for the human race in the second layer of heaven. He is not afraid of fighting.


    Then we have to see what kind of people are targeting my human race!


    After knowing that the human race was constantly weakened by others, based on Wang Xiaofei''s experience, he knew that the hidden power was very powerful.


    :. :

 Chapter 2291： test combat

    Wang Xiaofei is also concerned about his own combat power situation. After all, his situation is completely different from everyone else''s.


    The test tower is a place specially used by the disciples to test the Daxu Sect. It can be used for virtual confrontation and corresponding tests. It is absolutely confidential, and even the sect will not look at the situation inside.


    Wang Xiaofei had an idea after learning about the situation here, and entered it to test what level he had reached.


    When he walked to the test tower, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were too many people coming here for the test. Although the test of 100 points per day is a bit expensive, everyone likes to test it. After all, as long as you know your own situation, you can There is preparation.


    The person in charge of the test fee was a middle-aged man, who was polite when he arrived. After collecting 100 points, he handed Wang Xiaofei a token. He only needed to insert the token into the card slot to start scoring.


    When entering the test room, Wang Xiaofei saw that it was really big, with many buttons and the like. After researching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also knew it.


    In fact, it is very simple. The first time is to fight against a person of the corresponding level of illusion. For example, when you want to see if you have the combat power of the first level, there is a person of illusion of the corresponding level for the first time. Fight with yourself.


    The second button is the setting of the number of battles. When you want to fight a few people, set it to the corresponding number. This is to test your ability to fight in groups.


    The third is the battle button for various means.


    Wang Xiaofei knew his own situation, so naturally he would not choose between the first and third floors, and his eyes were cast on the fourth floor.


    The fourth layer is the gestation layer. This layer is in the throat. When this layer is reached, a kind of life''s source qi is constantly being generated. Continuously, this layer is equivalent to a split between heaven and earth, and the combat power will reach an astonishing level.


    Alright, let''s pretend to be a person from this level to fight.


    This layer is called the Nascent Soul layer by Wang Xiaofei, and it is also divided according to the level of cultivation.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei pressed the button, a strong man appeared, and then a shocking murderous aura emanated from his whole body.


    The brawny man didn''t say anything, just punched Wang Xiaofei directly.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to see what level he had reached, so he slammed the punch in the face of the opponent.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, Wang Xiaofei found that the person in the gestational layer had been blasted by him until half of his body was melted away.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei rushed forward and punched again.


    The roar vibrated in the test room, and then, the phantom person in the incubator was bombarded and killed.


    Strong!


    Wang Xiaofei once again had confidence in his combat power.


    The gestational layer is not common in the Great Void Sect. Those who have reached this level have entered the elder layer. After defeating the opponent, Wang Xiaofei knew that he now belongs to the upper class of the Great Void Sect.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei kept imagining people to fight, ranging from two to ten.


    This layer has no pressure on himself.


    Wang Xiaofei set it to the fifth floor again.


    Another hour passed, and Wang Xiaofei came out from inside.


    From the test situation, we can know that his strength has reached the initial appearance of the sixth floor.


    Obviously, the current cultivation realm is completely different from the inheritance realm that one has obtained.


    After returning to his residence, Wang Xiaofei recalled the entire battle situation and knew that he was now the most powerful group in the Great Void Sect, and there would not be three people who could surpass him in the Great Void Sect.


    When comparing the inheritance of the human race that he had obtained, Wang Xiaofei carefully analyzed it, and then ran the kung fu again and again.


    Earth, sky, illusion, yin and yang, unity, earth, heaven, all realms...


    After the foundation is established, there are some levels like this. From the development in your own Danhai, you can know that the earth is nothing but the formation of the earth, the sky is the expansion of space, the illusion is the formation of the sea of ??stars, the yin and yang is the emergence of life, and the harmony One is that the entire Danhai forms a cyclical development world. From this, we can know that I have already reached such a level. However, for myself, I cannot fully exert the power of these levels. After all, the rules It is different. One of the things that I have to do now is to integrate into the rules of this world.


    Now that his Danhai Foundation has been established, and the rules are there, the second step is the rules of the earth. During the formation of these rules, Wang Xiaofei also studied it. According to the cultivation method here, what is needed is a This kind of fusion soil, this kind of soil is not the same as the soil that I got before, as if there is a special rule in the soil here Can you use your own skills to make What is the soil produced?


    Wang Xiaofei had such an idea for the first time.


    However, Wang Xiaofei tried several times and failed.


    "The main reason is that I haven''t gotten the interest soil, and I don''t know what kind of composition is in the interest soil here.


    It seems that you still have to get a piece of interest soil. As long as you get the interest soil and understand the various internal components, you will definitely be able to create it.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out again.


    Although there are human races here, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much interaction with them. He knows that everything has to be done by himself.


    There are many handymen on this floor, and Wang Xiaofei also wanted to find some handymen to serve him, so he naturally went to the talent market.


    It is said to be a talent market, but it is actually a slave trading market. There are too many slaves in all aspects. Some are sold, some are punished as slaves after the gatekeepers make mistakes, and some are captured and become slaves. These people They are all banned people, and they have the control of their souls. As long as they become slaves, they can only be loyal to their masters. Otherwise, if the master dies, they will all die.


    Of course, there are also some handymen looking for jobs here. Don¡¯t look at them as the handymen of the sect. After they are here, they are just better than the servants. In order to survive and develop, many of them are willing to To enter into a contract with some disciples above the inner sect, although it is not a situation of living and dying together, it is to be controlled.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered here, he found that there were really a lot of people here, and many servants stood there under the inspection of the seller.


    Sure enough, the more powerful the society, the more prevalent the slave trade.


    :. :

 Chapter 2292： soil

    Wang Xiaofei looked at the slave market for a while and didn''t see anyone he needed. The general servant Wang Xiaofei didn''t like it. He just came to sell a few female slaves to serve him today.


    Having already accepted the way of life here, Wang Xiaofei is not that kind of ascetic. If there is a good woman, he doesn''t mind buying it to serve him.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, his points were still a little less, and more than 10,000 points really couldn''t buy a good slave girl.


    After coming out of the slave market, Wang Xiaofei didn''t encounter anything like slaps in the face. Anyway, he now knows his situation. Without points, it is not easy to buy good slaves.


    Let''s take a look at Syrung. === "To read popular online novels, please search for "apex novel dingdiann"" ===.


    The material trading market is close to this place. When Wang Xiaofei entered it, it was also very lively, even surpassing the slave market. After all, it was relatively cheaper to buy materials, and more people came.


    After looking around for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked in towards a large store.


    There are all kinds of materials in there.


    Wang Xiaofei asked someone like a beauty shopping guide, "I wonder if you have any interest in land for sale here?"


    "You want to refine the expansion pill, right?" the female shopping guide asked with a smile.


    Expand Dan?


    Wang Xiaofei''s mind suddenly had the content of the expansion pill.


    It turned out that when a person''s Danhai is opened up, the expansion pill is a medicinal pill that needs to be taken at every level of cultivation. It is said that it is convenient to expand the Danhai.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei realized that the cultivation process here really needs to expand the Danhai to expand the area of ??the Danhai. In fact, what many people don''t know is that expanding the soil in the Dan is the key to forming the soil of the Danhai. .


    It must be the reason for the kung fu, right?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei came to a certain point. One of the reasons why the magic formula is not enough to help people expand the Danhai is Xiyang. The cultivation situation here is that Xiyang cannot be taken directly, but must be supplemented with various medicines. Refined into medicinal pills.


    "Well, I want to refine some medicinal pills in this area."


    "The foundation builders need a lot of expansion pills. Because refining expansion pills requires a lot of interest soil, there is a huge demand for interest soil. Unfortunately, interest soil is rare, and we have no interest soil here. "


    "there is none left?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that Xi soil is also a rare item.


    "What''s the price of the expansion pill now?" Wang Xiaofei wanted to get it from the expansion pill again.


    "Five thousand points for one piece, but it is also out of stock now."


    Wang Xiaofei''s whole body suddenly felt bad, and it was too expensive.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei like this, the female shopping guide said: "Xiyang is more expensive. Now a single refining expansion pill is worth 20,000 points."


    When he thought about his points, Wang Xiaofei knew that the only thing he could do was to exchange his life grass.


    However, Wang Xiaofei does not intend to exchange it here. The fact that he has so many life grasses must not be exposed. It is really hard to tell the situation. Among them, if you take it out, it is really a troublesome thing to track down.


    Walking out of the store, Wang Xiaofei had lost the idea of ??continuing to ask. Now all he has to do is to find another trading market and try to get the soil from that market, so as to decipher the ingredients of the soil and use his own method to create a large amount of soil.


    As soon as he came out, Wang Xiaofei accidentally saw Cang Zhenshan walking over.


    At this time, Cang Zhenshan also saw Wang Xiaofei coming out, and the two immediately met.


    With a snort, Cang Zhenshan walked over with Wang Xiaofei from his family.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cang Zhenshan said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Boy, you can''t run!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "How can you take me?"


    "Boy, let me tell you, although my Charles family can''t do anything to your human race, it will be sooner or later that your human race will be wiped out."


    Wang Xiaofei was most worried about this matter. After hearing this, his heart sank. He didn''t believe that the Charles family did not target the first-level human race. However, at the beginning, Wang Xiaofei thought that the Charles family would not be able to enter the first-level heaven. After all, the giant family is now Almost genocide.


    It is only now that I know that the Charles family still has the ability to enter the sky.


    Maybe they do know about other races.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei pretended not to care and left.


    No matter what, we have to design it so that Cang Zhenshan can follow him!


    Wang Xiaofei already had an idea. He felt the situation from Cang Zhenshan to see if there was a way to enter the first layer of heaven.


    When he returned to the mission hall, Wang Xiaofei looked at the mission hall, and his heart moved again. Since this is the case, why didn''t he take the initiative to show that he had no money and wanted to do the missionWang Xiaofei completely I believe Cang Zhenshan will follow him after he knows what he will do after he leaves the sect, and he will be taken down then.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei watched the situation of the mission seriously.


    When looking at it line by line, one of the tasks immediately aroused Wang Xiaofei''s interest.


    There is a place two million miles away from here where the soil grows. The task is to find the soil. As long as it is found, there will be a lot of points.


    There is such a task.


    When looking at the announcement again, Wang Xiaofei saw that this was a regular task in the sect. Looking for Xiyang to exchange points for points is something that many people are willing to do, especially some new disciples, who are very eager for points. Intense, this kind of task is not limited to cultivation base, everyone can go, so there are many people who take this task.


    Alright, I''ll take on this task myself, and see if I can get some interest from there.


    Wang Xiaofei took the task and left.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, not long after he took the task, in Cang Zhenshan''s cave, a young man had already reported to Cang Zhenshan that Wang Xiaofei had taken the task.


    "You said that he was going to the Great Abyss Mountains, two million miles away, to do the task of Xi soil?"


    "Yes, he has already accepted the task, and he should set off soon."


    "Keep an eye on him and report to me as soon as he leaves."


    Cang Zhenshan''s eyes were full of gloomy feelings, he had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Regarding the death of the ten people he sent, Cang Zhenshan has always been unconvinced that it was done by Wang Xiaofei. In his opinion, it is estimated that he happened to meet a strong person.


    This time Wang Xiaofei dared to leave the sect, it must be his death.


    It seems that I have to go for a trip.


    :. :

 Chapter 2293： Great Deep Mountains

    The Great Abyss Mountains are 10 million miles away from the Great Void Sect, and the teleportation array can be teleported to the past, but each teleportation requires 500 points.


    After spending 500 points, Wang Xiaofei finally appeared outside the Great Yuan Mountains.


    As the light shone, Wang Xiaofei appeared in a place facing a huge mountain range.


    When he left the teleportation array, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were quite a lot of people here, and everyone should have gone to the mountains to find the soil.


    Xi soil is called expansion soil here, but Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that it is the kind of soil he knows, but it is just that some rules and powers of this world are integrated into it.


    When he came to the snack shop, Wang Xiaofei asked for a bowl of rice to eat there.


    After arriving on the second floor, Wang Xiaofei found that people with low cultivation still need to eat, not that they don''t need to eat.


    The taste is average, but this kind of rice with some ferocious beast meat is also popular. Although a bowl of fifty points is expensive, everyone still enjoys eating here.


    I don''t know if Cang Zhenshan is here.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, he saw Cang Zhenshan''s figure appear outside the store.


    At this time, Cang Zhenshan also saw Wang Xiaofei and walked directly towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Cang Zhenshan even sat down in front of Wang Xiaofei, and said to the shop owner, "Come here for a bowl of the same."


    After he finished speaking, he stared at Wang Xiaofei fiercely and said, "Dare to come outside the sect! Don''t you know that no one can protect you after you leave the sect?"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t quite understand the rules. He asked, "Sect disciples are not allowed to kill each other, don''t you know that?"


    Laughing loudly, Cang Zhenshan said: "My Daxu Sect can''t help the disciples fighting each other, as long as they leave the sect, the disciples will not interfere even if they kill each other. Just ready."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I have to say that it was our mistake to put you in the mine. I didn''t expect you to have such a great chance to enter the sect in the mine. It''s a pity, if you stay in the mine. I can''t do anything to you inside the sect, but when you leave the sect, you are destined to die."


    "If you have 10,000 points, that''s great."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently, and continued to eat.


    Cang Zhenshan was stunned for a moment, seeing that Wang Xiaofei didn''t run away, but continued to eat, his face became puzzled. In his thoughts, Wang Xiaofei should be fleeing in the direction of the teleportation array, and he should block it by himself, but , what''s the situation with this kid?


    With a snort, Cang Zhenshan said: "It''s your cleverness not to escape, if you escape, I will be fined 10,000 points when I kill you here, but I have already prepared these points, you are now The only way is to enter the mountain range, if you enter the mountain range, you have a certain chance to escape, even if I kill you, you don''t have to be punished in the sect!"


    No wonder this kid didn''t do it now!


    Wang Xiaofei understood the other party''s thoughts when he heard this.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t do it here. Anyway, he was also someone who wanted to enter the mountain range, so he naturally made up his mind.


    After burying his head and continuing to eat, Wang Xiaofei did not leave after eating, but sat there as if waiting for Cang Zhenshan.


    "Why didn''t you run away?"


    "Let''s go together after you finish eating."


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently.


    Cang Zhenshan was stunned for a moment, then snorted: "Don''t play tricks with me, I tell you, I will take you down today no matter what."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said to Xiao Er, "Tell me about your expansion soil situation here."


    When Xiao Er arrived enthusiastic, he quickly said: "There are some expansion soils in the Dayuan Mountains. Everyone thinks that they are everywhere. In fact, don''t look at so many people coming. There are not too many people who can really be found."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know much about this, so he looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Expanding the acquisition of soil is based on chance. You must be looking for this for the first time. It is said that this kind of soil is buried deep in the ground, and it can still move. Even if you know it is underground, when you dig, it will But it has already moved away."


    Some are like life stones!


    Wang Xiaofei understood a little when he heard this.


    Xiao Er continued: "Some people have strong consciousness and can be locked, but if the consciousness is withdrawn after locking, they will also escape."


    "It''s a bit like a life stone!"


    "It''s really similar, but there is one difference. The generation of this kind of expansion soil is special. If you don''t get it within a certain period of time after locking it, it will disappear automatically."


    "Disappears automatically?"


    "Yes, it will turn into ordinary mortal soil, and it will be useless again, so don''t look at the mountains there are many, but it is not easy to get it Wang Xiaofei asked for a while before he understood it. The interest is extraordinary.


    Cang Zhenshan was eating there, he didn''t say anything, and now he snorted: "Boy, don''t even think about getting the expansion soil, that is at least an item that can be obtained by foundation builders. Those who train the body want to get it, let¡¯s dream.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei ignored him, looked at Xiao Er and said, "Why are people who are not foundation builders able to receive tasks?"


    Xiao Er glanced at Cang Zhenshan, and then said: "Actually, there is also an element of luck in it, some expansion soils suddenly appear in front of people, and some people sleep in the mountains at night, and when they open their eyes, they don''t In time, you will find that you have expanded soil at your hand, and there are many people who get it."


    So this is ah!


    Wang Xiaofei understands it, it is no wonder that many people who are not in the Foundation Establishment stage can get it.


    Cang Zhenshan laughed and said: "Joke, it''s just a few occasions, what can it explain? Without a strong spiritual sense, there is no way to lock the expansion soil."


    Wang Xiaofei asked again: "What is the price of the expansion land here?"


    "One piece of expansion soil is 4,000 points. However, if a person who has successfully established a foundation needs to improve, he needs a large amount of medicinal pills. Therefore, expansion soil has always been in short supply, and 4,000 points is only the basic price. If you can''t receive it, the current price is the same every day, and it has risen sharply."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask any more questions, he stood up and walked towards the mountains.


    Cang Zhenshan snorted and followed Wang Xiaofei and walked out.


    It could be seen that Cang Zhenshan was well prepared and kept his eyes on Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaofei smiled. Since the other party came to the door this time, Wang Xiaofei naturally wanted to clean him up.


    One after the other, the two headed towards the Great Abyss Mountain Range.


    :. :

 Chapter 2294： impossible!

    The Great Abyss Mountain Range is a huge mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles. If you are in this mountain range, no matter what you do, the outside world will not know about it. The unspoken rule is that even if the disciples of their own sect kill each other, they will not bother, which makes the place full of blood and danger everywhere.


    Even so, one of the reasons why everyone is still willing to come here is to expand the existence of soil, which is extremely useful for cultivators. Starting from foundation building, every stage needs to expand soil to open veins and expand one''s own Danhai. Therefore, the price of expanding the land is also very high.


    The two have walked inside for a day, and now basically no one can be seen.


    Cang Zhenshan couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei more and more. He found that Wang Xiaofei didn''t escape at all, as if he was with him on purpose.


    "Boy, stop here."


    Cang Zhenshan didn''t want to leave anymore, and if he entered again, he didn''t know whether there would be a dangerous existence.


    Standing in front of Wang Xiaofei, Cang Zhenshan was also careful, holding a big knife in his hand.


    Wang Xiaofei looked towards Cang Zhenshan and sighed, "I originally wanted you to accompany me for a while, but since that''s the case, we can really stop here."


    With a snort, Cang Zhenshan said: "Boy, when you killed my giant clan, we just wanted to put you in the mine to mine, but I didn''t expect you to become a sect disciple, don''t say you have no secrets, Today I will use the soul search technique to dig out all your secrets."


    It turns out that this kid still has such a plan!


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, guessing that it is normal for him to have a secret. It is no wonder that this kid has never treated himself in front of others. He wants to swallow the secret.


    In this second layer of heaven, Wang Xiaofei reckons that even after a person dies, the soul search can still be found. This Cang Zhenshan must have such a means.


    Standing there and looking at Cang Zhentian, Wang Xiaofei said, "I want to know how you entered my human world since your giant world was destroyed by me."


    "die!"


    Cang Zhenshan didn''t want to talk about this, and slashed directly at Wang Xiaofei.


    The reason why Cang Zhenshan became the backstage of the Charles family is that his greatest advantage is that he knows how to advance and retreat. Whenever the strong people in the sect please others, even if he wants to deal with a certain person, he will study and study carefully. shot.


    Regarding Wang Xiaofei''s matter, Cang Zhenshan has studied it for a long time, and he has also enlarged Wang Xiaofei''s ability a lot. In his opinion, even if Wang Xiaofei can cultivate, he is only in a recovery period. An opportunity to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Even so, Cang Zhenshan still didn''t dare to underestimate him. After taking out the big sword, his whole body was even more defensive.


    From Cang Zhenshan''s point of view, after he has such means, Wang Xiaofei is not going to be killed by himself, no matter how powerful he is.


    The most important thing is that he has a feeling that Wang Xiaofei said that he got a life grass. Cang Zhenshan guessed that Wang Xiaofei must have more than one. If he is lucky, he can get many life grass from Wang Xiaofei.


    This knife condensed all the strength of Cang Zhenshan. His purpose was to kill Wang Xiaofei. In his opinion, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t stay, because it would be too dangerous for him to stay.


    Bah!


    When the big knife was slashed out, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dodge or evade, and he hit the big knife with a punch.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see the power of his punch, and he also slammed it out with all his strength without leaving behind.


    After the huge roar, Cang Zhenshan was blasted and flew out.


    What shocked him the most was his own big sword. Now it was smashed apart by Wang Xiaofei''s punch. Then the force went along his big sword to his arm, and the arm also burst inch by inch.


    The sound of bones bursting made Cang Zhenshan feel numb after hearing it.


    The whole person could no longer withstand the power of the punch, and was knocked down.


    When he suddenly fell to the ground, Cang Zhenshan let out a scream.


    "impossible!"


    "How can you be so strong!"


    Cang Zhenshan looked at Wang Xiaofei with fear in his eyes. He really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so strong.


    Wang Xiaofei said solemnly, "Now you should be able to talk about what you guys have done against my human race."


    Cang Zhenshan quickly threw a pill in his mouth.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop him, he just stood there and looked at the opponent. After this punch, Wang Xiaofei had a little more awareness of his own combat power. Indeed, not many people can beat him now.


    When I looked at it, I saw that Cang Zhenshan recovered quickly after taking the medicine pill. However, the broken hand was only recovered and could not be used again.


    "Go to hell!"


    Cang Zhenshan jumped to his feet This time, a needle-shaped magic weapon was sacrificed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    For a time, a large number of needles covered Wang Xiaofei with strong force, and the attack of the flying needles seemed very fierce.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t move this time, but after the energy of his whole body was released, a protective shield was formed in front of him, protecting his whole body inside.


    Under the continuous blows, Wang Xiaofei''s shield blocked all attacks.


    With these needles blocked, when Wang Xiaofei took a step, he came directly to Cang Zhenshan.


    "If you have no other means, now it''s my time to attack."


    "impossible!"


    Cang Zhenshan was really frightened. He had always been so careful, for fear that he would run into a strong man. He was also careful about Wang Xiaofei and made preparations. However, there was still an accident. Wang Xiaofei, he knew that he was facing death this time, and his whole person was about to collapse.


    boom!


    Wang Xiaofei punched Cang Zhenshan with a punch.


    With this punch, Cang Zhenshan''s chest exploded.


    boom!


    Another punch.


    Wang Xiaofei was also feeling aggrieved recently. When he thought that everything was done by Cang Zhenshan and his family, he had no idea of ??letting him go.


    After venting several punches in a row, Wang Xiaofei looked at the extremely weak Cang Zhenshan, and immediately pressed his right hand on the top door of Cang Zhenshan.


    Soul search!


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei directly adopted the domineering soul-searching method that was enough to abolish the opponent.


    Being pressed by Wang Xiaofei at the top door, Cang Zhenshan completely knew that he had no hope, and when he wanted to explode himself, he realized that all his power was blocked.


    Done!


    Cang Zhenshan knew that he had provoked a strong man who could provoke him.


    :. :

 Chapter 2295： insider

    A lot of information came from Cang Zhenshan''s brain. After all, this kid was a person who grew up on the second floor. At the same time, as a person with many inner disciples, he knew a lot about the sect. , and that the Charles family also knows about the human world, so Wang Xiaofei got too much from his brain.


    In order to learn more about the situation of the second layer of heaven, Wang Xiaofei''s soul search this time is directly a comprehensive soul search, and even some privacy and other things Wang Xiaofei is also searching.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei took his hand back.


    When he looked at Cang Zhenshan again, he was a fool, and Wang Xiaofei scoured his entire brain.


    boom!


    Wang Xiaofei slapped Cang Zhenshan to death with one palm.


    Regarding this person, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let him go. What Cang Zhenshan did in relation to the human race was really tragic. Many strong human race people were killed by him.


    After packing Cang Zhenshan''s belongings, Wang Xiaofei walked inside for a while before setting up a hidden defense formation and sitting in it.


    Now Wang Xiaofei needs to clean up so much information he has got.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei found that the Charles family was not the first family to target the human race. The Charles family was actually a small family affiliated with a family called the setting sun. The wolf family wanted to obtain the fantasy world of the human race. There are three elder families in the door who all want to get the fantasy world of the human race. The three elder families are not very good at fighting openly. They can only compete through some small families below.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei knew the real situation. Human race also had a strong elder in Daxu Sect. That person was Pangu. Pangu was an amazing person with many insights. As a strong human race, Pangu naturally started He created a world of human race with one layer of heaven, and he got a lot of knowledge and integrated it into the fantasy world of one layer of heaven. This matter was leaked out later, so the three elders secretly began to target Pangu, which caused Pangu of death.


    Elder!


    Still three elders!


    Wang Xiaofei was really speechless, he didn''t expect the inside story to be such a situation.


    Originally, after the fall of Pangu, the powerful human race, the three elders were able to capture the human fantasy world. However, Pangu had a strong friend who has been helping, and this did not allow the three elders to succeed.


    It''s a pity that time has passed. Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and the elders have long since passed away, and the newcomers are also ups and downs in the sect, which gives the human race some time.


    However, with the rise of the setting sun clan among the three clans, the setting sun clan also wanted to realize the inexhaustible thoughts of the heavenly way through the situation of the human race fantasy world, and only then did they operate to capture the human race fantasy world.


    Of course, in addition to the Setting Sun Clan, the other two families have been secretly doing this all the time, but their strength is too weak, so they can only do it carefully, for fear of attracting the attention of others.


    When he understood this, Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked. If this is the case, the human race is really in danger. Will the big figures in the sect let go of the human race fantasy world?


    From Cang Zhenshan''s consciousness, we know that Pangu is an amazing person. It is said that a kind of evolutionary will of heaven has been incorporated into the illusion that he created. If you can understand it, everyone may take the final step. attractive things.


    Dangerous!


    Wang Xiaofei had to sigh about the luck of the human race. If it weren''t for the protection of the strong, the human race would have been over.


    I don''t know what Pangu did in the illusion world, and it was so attractive to the strong!


    After Wang Xiaofei knew about these situations, he knew that he had to start taking action now. If he dragged on for a while, maybe the powerhouses would take over the human race world.


    Cang Zhenshan entered through another Demon Clan land controlled by the Setting Sun Clan.


    Demon world?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had not destroyed the demon world, but he did not expect that the people of the setting sun would be able to enter the human world of the first layer of heaven in this way.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has figured out the general situation. The power of the three ancient elder families cannot be underestimated. Together, they have killed all the powerhouses of the human race one by one. In a dangerous place, there is no strong human race who can protect the human race world.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the human race world could only rely on himself now. If the first-level human race world did not have the support of the second-level heavenly powerhouse, it would be inevitable to be captured and destroyed.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei''s idea was to keep a low profile, but now he realizes that even if he wants to keep a low profile, he can''t. Faced with the existence of the three inheritance families, especially the existence of the setting sun family that still belongs to the elder level, Wang Xiaofei must be with them. Right When thinking about his own situation, Wang Xiaofei is also relieved a lot. Although he is still unable to fight against the strongest in Daxu Sect, there should be no problem with the elders. .


    First integrate into the soil, let your Danhai reach the current rules in terms of rules, and then gradually transform the rules. As long as the rules are transformed, even if the top powerhouse comes, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Wang Xiaofei is now more confident.


    There is indeed no threat to the Charles family, so let''s attack the setting sun family!


    While thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei noticed a warning coming from outside the formation. When he looked at it, there was a group of sect disciples walking towards it.


    Xi Rang is very important to you, and you must get Xi Rang no matter what!


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while before he realized that the other party still had points.


    After breaking the other party''s settings, Wang Xiaofei transferred all Cang Zhenshan''s points into his identity token.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also secretly surprised, and the harvest was a little big. Cang Zhenshan actually had more than 50,000 points, which made Wang Xiaofei''s points suddenly reach more than 60,000 points.


    Killing is a way to increase points!


    Looking at the disciples who entered, Wang Xiaofei even hesitated whether to kill them.


    However, Wang Xiaofei stopped after just thinking about it. His main thing now is to find Xi Rang, which is also a big thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    In fact, 60,000 points can be used to buy Xiyuan, but Wang Xiaofei has an idea. If he can get Xiyuan here, he can save a lot of money.


    Continue to go inside for another day, and if you don''t see it, go back.


    :. :

 Chapter 2296： Great War

    Wang Xiaofei secretly followed the group towards the depths of the mountain range.


    With too many hidden methods, Wang Xiaofei was not discovered by these people along the way.


    In front of them are two women and three men. These are elite disciples, and they all seem to be foundation builders.


    This is also the reason why Wang Xiaofei follows them. It can be seen that they rely on their cultivation to be higher than others, and they are very bold along the way.


    Among the three men, one of them was the leader of the team, and he looked like a young master. The two women were so beautiful that even Wang Xiaofei felt like he was venting.


    The three men were obviously courting the two girls.


    Time passed little by little, and after everyone had gone for a day, night had come.


    Wang Xiaofei knew they were going to rest when he saw that they were starting to place the formation.


    Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei also set up his own formation, but Wang Xiaofei also got a floating mosquito monitor to monitor them.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei comprehended the content of the art.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has obtained a lot of things, and he also needs to feel it.


    "Hey, there are people here."


    Wang Xiaofei was startled by the sound in front. When the sound from the front came from the monitor, Wang Xiaofei transformed into a screen and was able to see the situation in front of him directly.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he found that another group of people had come. This group of people didn''t seem to be from the Daxu Sect, but a disciple of the Rainbow Gate. These people probably came here to find them. The people of Xiyang are much more than the people of Daxu Sect. There are about ten people, of which there are six foundation-building stages.


    Interesting!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling in his heart that there might be some fights between the two sides.


    Wang Xiaofei still got a lot of information from Cang Zhenshan''s consciousness. Rainbow Gate and Daxu Sect are two hostile sects. As long as people from the two sects meet, there will inevitably be fierce battles between the two sides.


    One of the things that the disciples of the two sects like to do is to capture the other''s disciples, and then use the means to restrain them and become their own slaves. This kind of thing is very popular in the two sects.


    Now the disciples of Daxu Sect are far fewer than the other party, and it is estimated that this kind of battle will happen.


    When Wang Xiaofei was guessing, sure enough, the ten Rainbow Gate disciples launched continuous bombardment at the formation when they discovered that there was an formation here. Following their bombardment, the formation also spread out suddenly, hiding in hiding. The five Daxu Sect disciples inside appeared in front of them with a big change in their faces.


    "Big Void Sect!"


    The disciples of the Rainbow Sect were overjoyed when they saw that there were only five disciples of the Great Void Sect.


    boom!


    The disciple headed by the Daxu Sect issued a warning arrow, which was a signal arrow for help.


    Seeing that the disciples of Daxu Sect did this, the disciples of Rainbow Sect also changed their expressions slightly, and also sent out loud arrows.


    People on both sides sent loud arrows to summon the disciples in this place to come to the rescue.


    "My dispatch is right in front of you. If you dare to do it, you won''t be afraid of our people coming?" The leader of the Daxu Sect had some confidence in his heart after sending out the arrow, and said in a deep voice.


    With a laugh, the disciple headed by the Rainbow Sect said: "This time I have a lot of disciples from the Rainbow Sect. I want to see which of us is more powerful."


    Having said this, the Rainbow Sect disciple laughed and said: "Forgot to mention one thing, my sect''s gestational seniors are also here, you''d better call all the disciples and see how my sect''s seniors clean up. you."


    what!


    As soon as they heard the arrival of the master with the incubator, the faces of the disciples of Daxu Zong suddenly changed greatly.


    The disciple of Rainbow Sect looked at the two girls and said, "I didn''t expect there to be two top-notch beauties here, haha, I believe my sect seniors like such women very much."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the people at Rainbow Gate, he saw that among the ten people, there was also a girl who was extremely beautiful, and she was also a girl who made a man''s heart move.


    Just as he was talking, there were only sounds of responses coming from everywhere, and then one after another figure appeared here.


    "whats the matter?"


    People who came asked inquired.


    However, as soon as they saw the situation at the scene, the people on both sides naturally divided into two teams and stood there to confront each other.


    "Quickly kill, they have come to the masters of the incubator."


    When the disciples of the Daxu Sect saw that there were obviously more people coming from their side, although they were calm, they still said that.


    What?


    The disciples of the Daxu Sect who arrived were suddenly shocked, and they all glanced around, and then when someone roared loudly, the people on both sides started to fight.


    What Wang Xiaofei saw was that the people on both sides had used all their strength to attack with all their strength.


    This war started like this, and more and more people fell on both sides The people of Daxu Zong hope to end the war before the other''s master arrives, and then leave quickly, but the rainbow The people at the door would not let them leave at all, and attacked with all their strength.


    A long howl came from a distance at this time.


    Then I saw a young man with a kind of **** in his eyes appearing on the battlefield.


    I saw that he just punched out a few punches, and then one by one the disciples of Daxu Sect were directly killed.


    Incubator!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this man''s boxing situation, he naturally knew that this was the gestational master of the Rainbow Gate they were talking about.


    "Hehe, there really is a top-notch beauty, it''s worth it for me to come this time."


    While speaking, the master of the gestational layer strode towards the beauties of the Daxu Sect.


    Most of the people who come are only in the foundation-building period. When facing such a master, they have no resistance to the task at all.


    Soon, all Daxu Sect disciples who stood in front of this young man were killed by him.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take action. Although he was a disciple of Daxu Sect, these people did not have any close relationship with him. He just hid there and observed. The breath exuded is not weaker than this young man.


    What kind of person is that?


    While Wang Xiaofei was watching, a master of the Great Void Sect who was also a gestational layer suddenly rushed out, and then punched the young man with a punch.


    "Young Master Xieyi, today is your day of death."


    In the punch with all his strength, one of the middle-aged men rushed out.


    boom!


    In the huge roar, the fists of the two collided, and they were already fighting together in an instant.


    "Haha, since that''s the case, everyone come out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2297： Refining the soil

    Both sides are obviously prepared, and the two masters of the gestational layer on one side fight one-on-one.


    The gestational layer is already a very powerful combat force for everyone.


    Wang Xiaofei was hiding here and no one found out. He just observed it quietly. The two sides fought fiercely. When Wang Xiaofei watched these people who he thought were Nascent Souls fighting, his heart was calm, no matter who was with him. In a battle, he has sufficient confidence to destroy the opponent.


    The two sides first fought here, and then the Vietnam War went farther and farther, and they disappeared here very quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around in amazement, and everything was quiet.


    Walking out of the hiding place, when Wang Xiaofei walked to the place where the battle was just now, there were quite a few corpses, and the living people were no longer there.


    There is such a play?


    When Wang Xiaofei moved his hand, a pile of storage bags came into his hand.


    Forget it, leave first.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei had already left here.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that not long after he left, the two sides fought back again.


    Some people are trying to make a fortune, only to find that all the storage bags are gone.


    Anyway, there is a war, and no one knows the situation. Both sides believe that the other side has taken the missing storage bags. In this way, the war between the two sides is even more ferocious.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to participate in the battle between the two masters. He thought it was meaningless to participate in it, so he walked in deeper.


    The Dayuan Mountains are densely forested. After entering, Wang Xiaofei felt that he was in a dark area. The tall trees completely blocked the light. If he hadn''t been a cultivator, he wouldn''t be able to see around in such a place. Case.


    Putting on the protective cover, Wang Xiaofei relied on the constant sneak attacks from the hidden insects and snakes.


    After walking for an hour, Wang Xiaofei finally found a mountain where he could see the light.


    After setting up the defensive formation, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged and took out the storage bag he got.


    Open them one by one, all Wang Xiaofei who has points of the Great Virtual Sect will be moved to his identity card, and the Rainbow Gate also has points. Wang Xiaofei found an identity card that looks like a small person, and moved those points to that identity card. superior.


    Whether the points from the Rainbow Gate and the Rainbow Gate are useful or not, anyway, after the income is in the Danhai, even the most powerful person can''t trace him.


    Apart from these, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t find anything useful to him.


    Alas!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei felt that his harvest was not too big, he found that almost everyone has a kind of box in the bag, which is a kind of box that looks like jade but not jade.


    Wang Xiaofei remembered, this is the box everyone used to hold the soil.


    Wouldn''t you have found Xiyong?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little excited. One of the main reasons he came here was to find Xi Rang. Unfortunately, he had been here for so long, and he did not find Xi Rang.


    The boxes were opened by Wang Xiaofei.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei opened many boxes and found no existence.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was somewhat disappointed, a newly opened box made Wang Xiaofei''s eyes light up.


    Rest in the soil!


    Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to see that the box contained a piece of soil the size of a fingernail.


    He didn''t pick it up. After Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness penetrated into this piece of land, Wang Xiaofei had already confirmed that it was the land he knew before.


    This is something that is infused with the special will of this world!


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei quickly opened the other boxes. After opening, Wang Xiaofei found three pieces of soil that were the size of a fingernail. Now he has four pieces of soil.


    Alright, Wang Xiaofei felt that his mission to enter the Great Abyss Mountain Range this time was complete, and his arrival was nothing more than finding the soil, and now he has four pieces, enough to study the composition of the soil by himself, so as to create the soil.


    After arranging his own formation and adding the hidden setting, Wang Xiaofei planned to retreat here and study the rules and composition of Xiyang completely.


    Wang Xiaofei has the ability to see through, and what he is doing now is to analyze the composition of the soil a little bit. After using a piece of soil, Wang Xiaofei completely understands the entire composition of the soil.


    Now is the time to study the rhythmic energy possessed by this world.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how long he has been researching.


    The rules are completely different from the will of heaven that Wang Xiaofei has seen before, and the energy contained in it is even more powerful.


    It was so!


    Another day later, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes opened, and a powerful divine power radiated from them.


    After so many days of research, Wang Xiaofei finally figured out the rules here The three pieces of soil have been used up in the research.


    Now is the time to create your own soil.


    Wang Xiaofei recalled the situation of his own research.


    Wang Xiaofei has figured out all the elements needed by the earth. He first uses the energy of heaven and earth to generate the elements he needs, and then injects the energy of the rules of the world into the earth that he created.


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei is definitely a genius. After thinking about everything for a while, Wang Xiaofei unfolded his tricks.


    With the unfolding of Wang Xiaofei''s hand tactic, the situation where heaven and earth are the furnace has already appeared.


    A virtual cauldron appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    He grabbed the sky with his hands, and then with Wang Xiaofei''s input, some changes were taking place in the big cauldron.


    Wang Xiaofei is doing this here now, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to ask what the outside world is like.


    An hour later, I saw that there was a lot of liquid generated in the big cauldron, and the energy around it was injected into the big cauldron.


    The time has come!


    Wang Xiaofei knew his refining situation, and he played more hand tricks.


    go!


    After a hand trick was played, a special kind of regular energy between heaven and earth was grabbed by Wang Xiaofei, and he was directly into the big cauldron.


    The fire art unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei used more intense fire to refine it.


    Another hour later, a large cauldron of soil was actually created.


    Looking at the pile of soil in the cauldron, Wang Xiaofei''s breath also became hurried.


    I don''t know if it really qualifies.


    Wang Xiaofei''s current refining method surprised even himself. The amount of interest in this refining is not one or two.


    If it is successful, you will not have to worry about the lack of soil at all in the future.


    :. :

 Chapter 2298： fusion rules

    Put all the refined soil into the boxes you got.


    Sitting there for a while to adjust his breath, Wang Xiaofei picked up a small piece of breath soil and swallowed it after he adjusted all his breath to the best state.


    The way of merging the soil here is to use medicinal pills to be taken, and it can be absorbed only with medicinal pills, but Wang Xiaofei does not need to be so troublesome at all.


    Wang Xiaofei''s method is completely different from the people in the second layer of heaven. The people of the second layer of heaven have a process of borrowing medicinal pills to send them into the Danhai, which will waste a lot of soil, and at the same time, the poisonous gas of the medicinal pills will also be Existing in the body is not good for the body.


    Wang Xiaofei had a powerful technique to push, and he directly used the swallowing technique, which was naturally sent into the Danhai.


    With the entry of Xi soil, Wang Xiaofei found that a huge change had indeed taken place in his Danhai.


    It used to be a rule of the sky. Now, after this new rule enters, although it is only a little rule, the battle between these two rule powers is extremely fierce.


    The entire Danhai seemed to be in chaos all of a sudden, and the calm situation was instantly broken.


    Everywhere is the impact of energy flow, and everywhere is broken like a landslide.


    Wang Xiaofei himself was shocked. Fortunately, the life in the Danhai was copied to the first layer of heaven before, and after entering the second layer of heaven, it was dead, so now it has no effect.


    Looking at the situation where everything was broken, collapsed, and then turned into nothingness, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that this was a change, and everything in the original had to be completely changed.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei was protected by a powerful technique, and the power of the rules did not affect his whole body when the power of the rules hit his body. However, at first glance, the power of the rules of the second layer of heaven was indeed weaker.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he thought to himself, it is estimated that ordinary people take medicine pills slowly when they change, and use time to exchange for the success of the transformation of the power of the rules, but it is completely unnecessary for him. With a lot of interest, your own changes can definitely be completed quickly.


    Thinking of this, another piece of soil was swallowed down.


    With the entry of this new Xi soil rule, the rule energy of the second layer of heaven has been further enhanced.


    As a result, Wang Xiaofei clearly saw that the speed of the shattering was rising rapidly, and a large area of ??the entire Danhai collapsed.


    As time passed, as long as Wang Xiaofei found that the change had slowed down, he would swallow a piece of soil and enter.


    From the current situation, it can be known that the refining of the soil has been successful, and the soil that has been refined by itself is the same as the soil of this world.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly devoted all his energy to such devouring.


    Fortunately, there is really a lot of land in the cauldron. What Wang Xiaofei saw was that the entire Danhai was completely transformed into a piece of energy.


    The first step of transformation is over!


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief at this time. The transformation energy was to dissolve the entire Danhai, that is, to completely dissolve the power of the rules of the first layer of heaven, or to integrate it into the rules of the second layer of heaven.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that his power of one layer of heaven rules has not been lost, but has been integrated into the new rules.


    Obviously there is a new feeling in Danhai.


    The power of rules is being generated.


    A large amount of soil was swallowed down again, and most of the soil in the entire cauldron was swallowed by Wang Xiaofei.


    If it was people in this world who knew what Wang Xiaofei did, they might be shocked, knowing that no one has ever been able to swallow so much soil.


    For the people of the second layer of heaven, expanding the soil is a rare thing. Everyone uses the power of medicinal pills to expand. They are all people of the second layer of heaven. The power of rules has existed since childhood, so the required soil Not too many, but Wang Xiaofei is completely different. He is a person who came from the sky, or the kind of person who was forcibly brought in when he was not sanctified.


    You must know that only when you are sanctified, there will be a change of rules in the body.


    After those sanctified people reach the second layer of heaven, the basic rules already exist, and the rules are the same as those of the second layer of heaven, and their Danhai expansion becomes possible.


    Wang Xiaofei knew about these things. What he didn''t know was that for people like them who were forced to change the rules, the amount of interest needed to change the rules was huge. If he didn''t get the chance, he probably couldn''t completely change the rules in his lifetime .


    Now that Wang Xiaofei has taken so many breaths, the entire transformation has become easier. Now that the entire Danhai has been transformed into new energy, the rules are completely integrated.


    This should be the process started by people in the Foundation Establishment period, right?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his situation was far stronger than the average person.


    When a large amount of breath soil was swallowed down again, Wang Xiaofei pushed his kung fu to work.


    At this moment, with the entry of those breathless soil , Danhai, which was originally energy, has now changed again.


    Shape up!


    Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai is being reshaped and has become a new kind of rule.


    This was a change that even Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand. Anyway, under the new rules, Wang Xiaofei became fully comprehensible about everything about this second-level sky.


    It doesn''t exclude me now!


    In Wang Xiaofei''s heart, a burst of comprehension rose. In the past, there was some repulsive force against Wang Xiaofei by the power of the rules of the second layer of the sky. Even Wang Xiaofei could feel that he was sluggish when he was cultivating. Now this situation has been is completely disappeared.


    The energy began to condense.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked again, with the entry of the soil, those energies were undergoing a natural change, just like the chaotic energy before the formation of heaven and earth.


    However, after the generation of this chaotic energy, since it did not get more soil, its entire change seemed to slow down.


    Wang Xiaofei also has experience in this matter. If he obtains a large amount of soil, the heaven and earth will be formed, and then he will be able to biogenerate all things.


    Earth, sky, illusion, yin and yang, unity, earth, heaven, all realms...


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about the various levels in the human race after the foundation was established, he knew that the next step was to transform the earth.


    For Wang Xiaofei now, the energy is enough, but the amount of soil that forms the large stratum has not reached a sufficient amount, so it has not turned into the earth.


    For others, it is very difficult, but for myself, it is really not too difficult to obtain.


    After figuring out his current kung fu situation, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, the rule change in the first step was completed, and his current combat power must have been greatly improved again.


    :. :

 Chapter 2299： Zongmen War

    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how long he has been cultivating here. Anyway, it is a good thing for him now. His Danhai has been integrated into the rules of this world. From now on, he will no longer be excluded by the rules. , and, because of the vast amount of interest that he has integrated into, he is more in line with the rules of this second-layer heaven than other people, and he must cultivate faster.


    Time to go back!


    The reason why Wang Xiaofei came here was to find Xi soil. Now that he has not only found it, but he can also refine it. Even if he has completed his mission, there is no need to stay here.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei once again refined a cauldron of breath soil, and swallowed the breath soil directly into the Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei had experience in this aspect before, and he knew that with the entry of the soil, his Danhai would transform into the earth, which is also to develop in the direction of the large stratum.


    With a water trick, Wang Xiaofei bathed his whole body. After changing his clothes, Wang Xiaofei felt that he could fly in the air.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t plan to fly. After all, he still wanted to keep a low profile. In this second-level sky, although he knew a lot about the situation of the Great Void Sect, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that the Great Void Sect didn''t seem to show it. It''s so simple, there must be strong people in it, and before I have absolute strength, I still keep a low profile.


    When he was in the forest, Wang Xiaofei had no worries after he put the protective cover on. The poisonous insects and the like here did not harm him at all.


    The powerful consciousness looked around, and Wang Xiaofei also found many people who were looking for the soil in the forest. However, Wang Xiaofei did not communicate with them, and avoided those people early.


    After walking for another day, Wang Xiaofei was not far from the edge of the forest.


    Right here, when Wang Xiaofei''s expression moved, his figure flashed, and Wang Xiaofei appeared in front of a distant hill.


    When hiding aside, Wang Xiaofei found that two teams were fighting there.


    Rainbow Gate and Great Void are at war?


    When looking at the clothes of the two sides, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was such a fighting situation.


    Want to help?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated, and when he recalled the situation of Daxu Zong carefully, Wang Xiaofei felt that Daxu Zong actually had some relationship with himself, at least because of Daxu Zong''s admission of disciples, he let himself out to the mine.


    However, when I thought about the fact that Daxu Sect encouraged the family to get people into the mine, I also felt that the reason why I entered the mine was also related to Daxu Zong.


    Forget it, Daxu Sect is worth his merits and demerits to himself. Now let them fight, and he doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even bother to watch their fight, so he hurried to the Daxu Sect.


    As he walked all the way, Wang Xiaofei realized that the two sides seemed to have already started a war, and they were fighting fiercely. Everywhere, there were people from both sects fighting fiercely.


    It seems that this battle is raging, do you want to go back?


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to find the entrance to the human world from Daxu Sect, especially the setting sun family. The Charles family is their affiliated family. Now the Charles family can''t enter the first layer of heaven, and can only find The sunset family.


    From the soul search from Cang Zhenshan, we know that the Sunset Clan has an elder in this Daxu Sect, and this elder should be fighting with the Rainbow Gate now.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to find the entrance to the human world after the Sunset Clan was wiped out again.


    By the way, after opening up a layer of heaven, there must be a way to close it and then open it, but I don''t know it, so I have to go to the sect''s library to see if there is any content in this regard.


    After Wang Xiaofei thought of this, he knew that he was going back to the Great Virtual Sect no matter what.


    Fortunately, there are many inner disciples like Wang Xiaofei who have little cultivation. Now there are wars and there are people running everywhere. No one cares about Wang Xiaofei''s situation at all.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei also seemed to relax, and soon returned to his residence.


    Wang Xiaofei''s residence was also secluded, and no one bothered him when he came back.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei entered the room, he saw a task token appearing in the place where he had specially made a receiving token.


    Still haven''t escaped!


    Looking at the token, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that now the two sides are fighting fiercely, it is impossible for the sect to let the disciples avoid the battle.


    When he picked it up and looked at it, Wang Xiaofei really saw a mission order written on it, requiring the disciples to participate in the battle, and each disciple had to pay 10,000 points.


    Can I redeem points with items?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it and understood It is inevitable that rich people avoid the war, and the sect simply uses this to get some points, which is beneficial to both parties.


    10,000 points Wang Xiaofei is not worried anymore. Now he has no less than 100,000 points. If he only needs 10,000 points, he really doesn''t want to participate in the battle.


    After meditating in the house for two days, until his whole body had recovered, Wang Xiaofei left the house and walked outside.


    When walking on the road, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the place was much empty, and the people who came and went in the past have disappeared.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still found that those with low cultivation were busy and were going to do some low-level tasks.


    After asking about it, Wang Xiaofei also understood that the fact that the 10,000 points of the sect could be used for the task is a disaster for the low-level disciples. It is very difficult for them to get 10,000 points.


    "Hmph, as long as I can kill a disciple of the Rainbow Gate, I will have 10,000 points, but unfortunately, how can I kill the people of the Rainbow Gate!"


    "Kill an ordinary disciple to get 10,000 points, don''t you know, if you kill one of their foundation-building cultivators, then you will directly get 1 million points."


    "Just kidding, how could I kill such a master."


    The two laughed and left.


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaofei felt ashamed, because he didn''t know so many rules.


    Go to the library first!


    Wang Xiaofei picked up his mood and walked towards the library.


    "If there is a token, the first time is free, and the second time requires 10,000 points to enter."


    Looking at the rules here, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head.


    After handing over the token, Wang Xiaofei entered the library as he wished.


    :. :

 Chapter 2300： understand situation

    One of the main reasons why Wang Xiaofei wants to enter the library is to know more about the situation of the second layer of heaven.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew too little about the Second Layer of Heaven. Even after searching for souls, he did not gain much knowledge. The only way to systematically understand everything here is to go to the library in the Great Sect. Go to the collection.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t look at the martial arts of those sects or the like, but just looked at the content of a series, and naturally there was no obstruction, and it was easy to see the content in this area.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what happened to the outside world. The library was very quiet, and there was basically no one inside.


    The divine sense unfolded, and Wang Xiaofei looked up quickly.


    At his current level, reading this content is really fast, and he can remember it with just a glance.


    Picking up and putting down the jade slips one by one, the knowledge in each jade slip entered Wang Xiaofei''s mind.


    Wang Xiaofei''s brain is also large enough, that knowledge may be a bit difficult for ordinary people to load, but it is no pressure for Wang Xiaofei.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaofei read almost all the content related to the second layer of the sky. After reading it, Wang Xiaofei felt that there was not much difference with the first layer of the sky, but the people here were more powerful.


    This is the power of rules!


    Needless to say, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the power of the rules was different, and the power of the people was different.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also found something about the situation of each family, which was also what Wang Xiaofei was looking for.


    The Charles family is also an old-fashioned family, but above this family there is also the setting sun family. The setting sun family is a real old family. The setting sun family has always had an elder of the Great Void Sect. It is precisely because of such a strong man , This makes the setting sun family stronger and stronger.


    In addition, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the elder of the setting sun family had reached the spiritual spring level, which was the sixth level of cultivation.


    From what I have learned, the strongest of the Great Void Sect is the peak state of the Lingquan layer, and the people of the Sunset Clan have reached the middle-level of Lingquan.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, no wonder the setting sun family is so powerful, they really have the existence of trump cards.


    Not to mention the elders of the setting sun clan in the Great Void Sect, even the patriarchs and clan elders of the setting sun are not weak, and it is said that some of them have reached the fifth level of breaking the void.


    Looking at these contents, Wang Xiaofei''s expression became a little dignified. It turned out that he had reached the combat power of the gestational layer. Later, he did not know the situation after integrating into the Xi soil. In his opinion, the combat power of entering the virtual layer should be almost.


    However, if that was the case, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t have much confidence in facing the elder on the sixth floor.


    The people of the spiritual spring layer are unable to resist, but the combat power is composed of many aspects, and they have other means. If they cooperate, there is still the possibility of a battle.


    Obviously, if you want to enter the world of the human race now, you have to enter from the place controlled by the setting sun family.


    Wang Xiaofei also found out about how to reopen the channel opened by the first layer of the sky after it was closed.


    After such a situation occurs, if you want to reopen, you must be able to do it only if the strength reaches the second layer of the burning spirit layer, and you must first enter from an adjacent world, and then open up again from below. Open, the newly opened place will be incorporated into the controller''s Danhai.


    Speaking of which, it is still the situation that I have understood before, that is, I have to enter the world of the first layer of heaven, otherwise it will not be possible at all.


    After confirming his guess, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief. Now he just needs to keep an eye on the Sunset Clan, and go to the first floor from their place.


    Although the giant world of the Charles family controlled by the setting sun family has been destroyed, Wang Xiaofei does not believe that the setting sun family is only the giant family in matters related to the human world.


    Obviously, the setting sun family has known about the human race world for many years. They did not necessarily have a connection with the human race world at the beginning. They want to connect the world they control with the human race world. Then, they will In the world of one layer of heaven, he controls some worlds to attack the world of the human race, thus gradually approaching the world of the human race.


    I don''t know how the setting sun family is doing now, anyway, they must know how to approach the human race world.


    After thinking about everything, Wang Xiaofei also walked from the Book Collection Pavilion to the Gongjue Collection Pavilion on the upper floor.


    This is a place where ordinary disciples can enter. Since Wang Xiaofei has a free opportunity, he will naturally not miss such an opportunity. He still wants to write down as much knowledge as possible. As for how to get it in the future, Then see if it works for you.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei went up layer by layer, not only the content of the art, but even the miscellaneous content Wang Xiaofei did not let go directly wrote it down.


    Now the content that those elite disciples can watch is gone!


    After writing down a lot of content, Wang Xiaofei has almost completed the task of coming to Daxu Sect.


    For Wang Xiaofei, whether the Daxu Sect is dead or alive really has nothing to do with him.


    I don''t know what the situation of the elder of the setting sun family is now.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he had an idea, if the elder of the setting sun family could be killed, the setting sun family would not be enough to watch, and it would become more possible to get the entrance from the setting sun family.


    After having such an idea, Wang Xiaofei began to prepare.


    First came the market.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei discovered that the prices of the items here have risen too much, especially those items such as medicine pills and life grasses, which have the same price every day.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about these things at all. Anyway, as long as he needs it, he can create it by himself.


    For Wang Xiaofei, now it is things like pill recipes and artifact refining that attract him.


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei found that the prices of the items he needed had dropped a little.


    After thinking about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei also realized that the war has begun, and everyone needs more life-saving things. Not many people care about these knowledge items.


    Wang Xiaofei also saw that some items that had captured the disciples of Rainbow Gate were also being sold in large quantities here, and many items were very cheap.


    As soon as he saw such a good thing, Wang Xiaofei sold a lot of the life grass in his Danhai after disguising himself, and then exchanged a lot of points. In this market, Wang Xiaofei frantically collected all kinds of pills and spells. class of things.


    :. :

 Chapter 2301： survival battle

    While Wang Xiaofei was shopping frantically there, suddenly, after a sharp sound, the entire Great Void Sect sound transmission array was activated.


    With the opening of the sound transmission array, the disciples of the entire Great Void Sect, even those far away from the Great Void Sect, can hear the sound transmission. This is a kind of array that will only be activated after a major event occurs.


    "Disciples, no matter where you are, no matter what you are doing, now my sect is attacked by the Rainbow Sect. The Rainbow Sect is united with some sects that have the heart to destroy my sect. At this critical moment of life and death, all Daxu Sect disciples are If you want to return to the sect to participate in the war, if you don¡¯t return to the sect, the Daxu sect will clear him out of the house, and now I am ordering all Daxu sect disciples to gather at the main hall square.¡±


    A continuous sound came out.


    This is obviously the head of the Daxu Sect talking, and there is a solemn atmosphere in the words.


    Where Wang Xiaofei was, everyone was stunned at first, and then their expressions changed drastically.


    The shopkeeper who was negotiating with Wang Xiaofei sighed and said to Wang Xiaofei, "If you buy all the pill recipes, I can sell them to you at a cheaper price, alas, I don''t know how many people will survive this battle. , I have to prepare some life-saving items."


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at those pill recipes that also needed the other party, he paid the points and bought them directly.


    war?


    Wang Xiaofei had already made preparations, and he had a hunch about this matter, so he was not in a hurry when he arrived. When he saw that there were sales everywhere, Wang Xiaofei went over and made a lot of purchases.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei became much more popular, and everyone competed to sell their items to Wang Xiaofei at a low price.


    Seeing that everyone went to buy various life-saving items after getting points, Wang Xiaofei also used up all his points.


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the square, he saw a large number of disciples coming from all over the place.


    At the beginning, the battle between the two sides was only a battle between the top people. In the present tense, all the disciples are involved.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any friends here, so he walked over to learn from some people and sat there and waited.


    The whole square was very quiet, and it was obvious that everyone knew the situation of the war.


    A little bit of time passed, more and more streamers shined, and a large number of disciples returned from all over the place. Many of them were elite disciples of Daxu Sect, and many of them were peerless Tianjiao that had never appeared before. figure.


    Wang Xiaofei is not the kind of person who likes to show his face. Naturally, he hides in the crowd. In everyone''s eyes, he is just an ordinary disciple.


    A day passed, and the Sect Master strode forward surrounded by a large number of elders.


    The head is an old man, and his whole body does not have many fluctuations in aura, but Wang Xiaofei can also see that this old boy has a very high cultivation.


    The head Lu Qianjun stood there and looked at all the disciples, with a solemn expression, and then said solemnly: "Rainbow Sect first fought with my Daxu Sect, and my Daxu Sect was enough to defeat them, but as the war unfolded , Huoyanzong and Dayizong suddenly discovered an attack on my Daxuzong, causing more than ten elders of my sect to be killed or injured. This whole sect shook. At that time, in order to survive, the sects could only rise up and fight."


    Everyone didn''t know so many things before. When they heard that so many elders died, everyone''s expressions changed. This is not an ordinary thing. For a sect, every elder represents a top-level leader. The combat power of , now that there are so many dead, it is dangerous for Daxu Sect.


    "The Giant Axe Sect and the Great Tool Sect have already helped each other. This time we will be a battle between the major sects. I hope that the disciples can participate in this battle. The following are the incentive measures for killing the enemy in the war, Please Elder Wu announce."


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t care about this matter, and when he heard the reward rules that Elder Wu announced there, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also turned to everyone.


    This is a battle of six sects. It can be said to be a world war. Wang Xiaofei does not know how many people will be able to survive. For him, what he hopes most now is to find the elder of the setting sun, especially the setting of the setting sun. Only in this way , he was able to find the entrance to the human race world.


    When looking at the elders standing above, Wang Xiaofei immediately recognized a thin old man standing beside the sect master based on what he had already learned about this elder.


    It must be this person!


    Seeing this person, Wang Xiaofei checked it carefully, and basically confirmed that it was the old man.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, Elder Wu''s announcement rule ended.


    The head said loudly at this time: "Since this battle is a huge battle, all the families under my sect must participate in the battle This time the family''s participation in the battle is under the responsibility of Elder Zong Zhitao. "


    The elder of the Clan Sect was this old man named Zong Zhitao, and he saw him striding out and said solemnly, "At this critical time for the survival of the sect, no matter which clan must send no fewer than a hundred people. People participating in the war, and, except for those who stay, must use their family strength to join the war, otherwise, the family will be wiped out!"


    Zong Zhitao''s words were full of strong murderous aura, and when he said this, the entire square became even more solemn.


    After Wang Xiaofei recognized the character of the setting sun family, his heart relaxed, and he only needed to stare at this person in the next step.


    The same rules were promulgated, and everyone could feel the importance attached by the sect to this battle.


    Wang Xiaofei was assigned to a group of people, led by an elder who was also a spiritual spring.


    Looking at Zong Zhitao''s situation, this old boy is in charge of the family and is not with him.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t think of a way for the time being, so he could only wait there for an opportunity.


    There are also some strong men of hermitage appearing, and everyone is standing here waiting.


    "Set off!"


    After the elder who led the team sacrificed a huge spaceship, he jumped into the spaceship first, and then greeted everyone to board the ship.


    When more than 10,000 people stood on the spaceship, it did not appear to be crowded. Following the command of the leader, the spaceship rose into the sky after a shock, and flew away from the sect.


    At a glance, there are also a large number of spaceships behind them, all of which are also flying rapidly towards the distance through the starry sky.


    Sitting on the spaceship, Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat nervous. He thought about all his abilities again. In addition to his life, he had to take the opportunity to complete his mission.


    :. :

 Chapter 2302： air battle

    After the spaceship traveled for a day, suddenly, the voice of the elder Qiu Tianming came from the whole ship.


    "Disciples, prepare to fight!"


    Qiu Tianming''s voice was very solemn. Following his notification, all the people on the spaceship stood up at once. Those Tianjiao disciples all had solemn expressions.


    The rays of light are shining, and those masters are quickly deploying defenses on their bodies.


    Seeing everyone''s situation, in order not to attract everyone''s attention, Wang Xiaofei also learned some people to use things like talismans for defense.


    When the talismans came out, the spaceship was filled with such preparations.


    Of course, there are others who are not prepared for this. They are all body refiners, and they can only rely on their own bodies to resist.


    When looking at those body refiners, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head secretly, there are really not many of them who can survive on such a battlefield.


    I don''t know what the sect thought. Some people like them were also sent out. They are really not very useful.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei also figured out that these people in the body refining layer have no status at all in the eyes of the high-level sects. Sending them out is just waste. They can''t let these people eat and die in the back. .


    do not care!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about taking care of such things. He was too busy with his own affairs, so naturally he wouldn''t care about these things.


    When he checked his internal body condition, Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious about this kind of battle.


    At this moment, when he looked around, Wang Xiaofei saw a team of flying teams in the distance, all of them arriving by various aircrafts.


    "Freedom against!"


    Qiu Tianming''s voice came over again.


    As his voice came out, the disciples on the spaceship all sacrificed their flying magic weapons and the like, and then flew out of the spaceship.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei understands that the so-called freedom to fight is to let everyone face the enemy individually.


    This Qiu Tianming is actually not good at commanding!


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, all the masters rushed out.


    "There is an energy cannon on the spaceship, and the people on the spaceship start the energy cannon and attack."


    Qiu Tianming issued the order again.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw that the disciples of Daxu Sect had arrived behind him.


    For a while, all kinds of aircraft were scattered all over the sky, and then the people on both sides were already fighting together.


    I have to say that there are a lot of masters in the Great Void Sect. Under everyone''s attack, the powerful bombardment force from both sides shattered the entire sky.


    This is the battle of the second layer of heaven?


    While carrying some energy warheads with the disciples and placing them into the cannon to bombard, Wang Xiaofei also secretly observed the situation of all parties.


    There is really no possibility for ordinary inner disciples to participate in the war, but they can bombard it with artillery on this spaceship.


    At this point, Wang Xiaofei finally understood the idea of ??the sect. Although these people in the body refining layer were not able to go to the battlefield in person, they could carry such obviously refined artillery shells, which could be regarded as waste.


    found it!


    Wang Xiaofei finally found Zong Zhitao.


    This old boy seems to be fierce, but he is actually a person who is afraid of death. He keeps yelling at the strong men who command the family to participate in the battle, but he himself has not entered the battlefield under the **** of everyone.


    This old boy has so many people to protect, it is really not easy to do it!


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t find a good solution for a while.


    Can only look at the progress of the battlefield.


    Right here, a distant roar came over.


    Then Wang Xiaofei saw the flag representing the Giant Axe Sect appear in the distance.


    Allies are here!


    The people of Daxu Sect were really excited at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed at this time. He had a feeling that the Giant Axe Sect seemed to form a siege to the Great Virtual Sect with the Rainbow Gate. Are there any reinforcements?


    After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei felt a little worried in his heart. If it was really what he guessed, this war would be dangerous for Daxu Sect.


    It is estimated that the high-level officials of the Daxu family also discovered this situation. Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei further felt that the strong fighting spirit was generated.


    boom!


    When it was just approaching, the axe of the Great Axe Sect moved towards the spaceship of the Great Void Sect with an axe.


    "not good!"


    "you dare!"


    When two powerful attacks were sent from a distance, several elders had already arrived.


    "Why?" An elder of the Great Void Sect looked at the elder of the Giant Axe Sect and asked.


    "Your Great Void Sect has existed for too long."


    When an elder of the Giant Axe Sect shouted, he also responded.


    Laughing loudly, Rainbow Gate''s offensive resumed.


    This time, the Daxu Sect was completely surrounded by two sects.


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was also shaken This time Daxu Zong should have no way to survive. Based on his experience, he can see that even if Daxu Zong gets another one Support is not enough. They are at least four sects besieging Daxu Sect, and this battle is doomed to fail.


    "war!"


    "This is my sect''s life-and-death battle, it can only be fought!"


    Obviously, the high-level officials of the Great Void Sect also understood the danger level of this matter, and shouted loudly there.


    Boom boom boom!


    Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship was continuously cut down by the big axe.


    The big axe of the Giant Axe Sect is actually an illusory method of formation, but after the use of energy to the extreme, every axe is cut with a powerful force.


    Seeing another axe coming, Wang Xiaofei flew to dodge. Looking at the situation after the roar, most of the disciples in the body-refinement layer who were standing with him just now were killed and injured, and their flesh was flying.


    What a great axe!


    Both sides have no time to talk nonsense now, they can only fight desperately.


    When did the disciples of the Daxu Sect ever see such a blow, their faces changed greatly, and the beautiful disciples were trembling with fear, and some of them could not even control the flying sword and fell from the air. .


    No one cares about who is in what kind of situation, the sky and the ground are all fighting together.


    After seeing such a situation, Wang Xiaofei moved in his heart, knowing that even if he helped himself, it would not be possible to change the battle situation. Today, the Daxu Sect is estimated to be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, after a bombardment by the other party, Wang Xiaofei also imitated those who fell, pretending to fall from the spaceship.


    However, Wang Xiaofei secretly used his own energy to protect his whole body, observing whether everyone noticed his situation here.


    The sky was full of explosives, and there was that kind of explosion all over the place.


    :. :

 Chapter 2303： close to the target

    The fight was too intense, even if he was on the ground, Wang Xiaofei would be involved in energy from time to time. When the powerful attacking force reached his body, if it wasn''t for his profound cultivation, he would have been instantly killed.


    Looking around, the disciples on both sides who fell to the ground were involved in too many deaths. There were blown up bodies everywhere, wreckage everywhere, and flames everywhere.


    In such a place, everyone can only take care of themselves, no one will look at the situation around, the only thing everyone has to do is to escape and run desperately.


    After secretly setting up the defense, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry when he arrived. The powerful energy in the sky would not cause him a big blow. Even if it hit him, the defense would be enough to stop him.


    What to do now?


    As Wang Xiaofei moved in the direction of Daxu Sect, he sacrificed a hidden talisman.


    Hidden talismans were very useful in the first layer of heaven. After Wang Xiaofei''s modification, the hidden talismans refined now are more powerful, and their hidden abilities have been greatly enhanced. Even those experts are difficult to find.


    Putting away a few storage bags on the ground, Wang Xiaofei''s target is of course Zong Zhitao, the disciple of the Cunning Sun Gate is the key, Wang Xiaofei must get the entrance to the human world from him.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei saw that Zong Zhitao was hiding far away, and all the disciples of Daxu Sect were fighting hard. He was just commanding from there. In fact, Wang Xiaofei could see that this kid was looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that when the war has reached this level, the Daxu Sect is bound to perish today.


    It''s not that the high-level people of the Great Void Sect don''t want to flee. Obviously, after the arrival of the various sects this time, their goal is to completely eradicate the Great Void Sect, and they will definitely not let anyone go.


    Wang Xiaofei even swept his spiritual sense, and found that there were many defenders around in the distance, and it seemed that there was absolutely no possibility of escaping.


    "It''s over, we''re defeated!"


    At this time, someone there sighed.


    At a glance, those former darlings of the sky are now in a state of embarrassment.


    When I look at the beauties who were originally in the sect, they are now extremely frightened, and they are desperately attacking there.


    Wang Xiaofei has long known about the situation of the second layer of the sky. The defeated party is very miserable here, and it will immediately become a slave, and the cultivation base will definitely be abolished.


    Seeing their situation, Wang Xiaofei just shook his head, showing no pity for them.


    People in the second layer of heaven must first understand the concept of respecting the strong.


    This matter was quickly put aside, and when Wang Xiaofei looked around again, many disciples of Daxu Sect were captured.


    lost!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that at this time, the Great False Sect would definitely have no chance of turning over. This time it was everyone''s premeditated plan, and it was impossible for the Great False Sect to be immortal. There were too many storage bags picked up along the way. Wang Xiaofei threw them directly into the sea of ????dan, and now there is no time to clean up the storage bags. Anyway, for Wang Xiaofei, these items are not too big now. significance.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to a place close to Zong Zhitao.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry. He also wanted to see what kind of means Zong Zhitao and the others had.


    The battle became more intense, and Zong Zhitao''s face changed obviously. There were several people who looked like his cronies beside him, and Zong Zhitao was talking to them in a low voice.


    What Zong Zhitao didn''t know was that a tiny floater was monitoring it.


    Wang Xiaofei set up a hidden formation in a place that didn''t seem to be involved, and sat cross-legged to monitor Zong Zhitao.


    Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it for a long time. Although he could win Zong Zhitao in a battle now, it would be easy to expose him. As long as he is here, he can monitor himself.


    Zong Zhitao was clearly arranging for the people around him.


    "Everyone has seen that my Daxu Sect will die this time. I didn''t expect that the various sects have already prepared. In the face of such a situation, Daxu is powerless to return to the sky!"


    "Ancestor, what about our family?"


    "I have a concealer here. After you enter, you will immediately hide in the ground. After you have calmed down, you should be careful to rush back to the family and move the family away immediately. Only in this way can we ensure that my setting sun family does not die."


    "Old Ancestor, how about you?"


    Zong Zhitao smiled bitterly: "Who made me an elder, the goal is too big, they absolutely can''t let me go, so even if I want to escape, there is no chance, but you, you still have a chance."


    "But, Old Ancestor, our setting sun family can''t live without you!"


    "Needless to say, our setting sun family controls the secrets of the human race, and the fantasy world of the human race is what many powerful people want Many families have been looking for it, but what they don''t know is that our setting sun family runs it. After so many years, the races around the human race have been taken away, and now only our setting sun family can enter the entrance of the human race, so this can be considered a rare thing. After you leave, find Wei Kexi from Rainbow Gate, Dedicate the secret of this human race''s fantasy world to him, then my setting sun family will also be able to get a protection, alas!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a situation. He never thought that the human race world was actually surrounded by the power of the setting sun family, and they could take the human race world at any time.


    If this battle hadn''t happened, Wang Xiaofei reckoned that the Sunset Clan would have already attacked the Human Race.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. He didn''t expect the setting sun family to hide so deeply.


    At this time, Zong Zhitao handed an item to one of the old men and said: "This is the entrance to the sealed human race world, this is another entrance I opened up, the human race world can only be entered from here in the future, other races can only enter from here. If you want to enter a fake human race world that I created, you just need to hand over the fake one from your family, and you have to hide it, this is the foundation of our setting sun family¡¯s turnaround.¡±


    "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, we must hide it."


    "Very well, this is a hidden formation. After you enter, take advantage of the melee, find a place to go deep underground and hide, and come out after the war here is over."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t act, and quickly analyzed Zong Zhitao''s words, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe the old boy''s words so easily. It''s so easy to give up life.


    Instructing another flying mosquito to monitor the members of the setting sun family, Wang Xiaofei still focused on locking Zong Zhitao.


    :. :

 Chapter 2304： Zong Zhitao wins

    After watching the disciples of the family leave, Zong Zhitao''s face was gloomy and uncertain. When he looked towards the battlefield again, the man walked towards a place behind.


    Wang Xiaofei also became curious, not knowing what kind of means this old boy still had.


    The flying mosquitoes have hidden settings, and even if they fly in the air, they cannot be discovered by Zong Zhitao.


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more curious, followed by the monitoring of flying mosquitoes.


    When entering the inside, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were quite a few Rainbow Sect disciples locked inside.


    Zong Zhitao glanced at the disciples of the Rainbow Gate, did not stop, and headed for a deeper place.


    After arriving inside, Wang Xiaofei found through surveillance that there was still a handsome young man imprisoned inside.


    This is a disciple who seems to have only the third level of spiritual sea level cultivation.


    Seeing Zong Zhitao entering, the young disciple opened his eyes to look at Zong Zhitao and said, "Zong Zhitao, if you dare to kill me, my father will never let you go!"


    "Wei Kexi, no one knows what will happen then, hehe, today I, Zong Zhitao, can only use your body."


    Wei Kexi?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of the person Zong Zhitao said to the disciples of the Setting Sun Gate who took refuge in, isn''t that the name of Wei Kexi of Rainbow Gate?


    what is happening?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Wei Kexi''s expression had already changed drastically.


    Zong Zhitao sighed: "I have to say that this time is the time of my Daxu Sect''s demise, I didn''t expect so many of your sects to join forces, alas, I can only take this last resort! "


    Take home?


    It was only at this moment that Wang Xiaofei understood Zong Zhitao''s thoughts. The old boy saw that the Daxu Sect was bound to perish and knew that he could not escape, so he thought of taking the house and using the identity of Wei Kexi to survive.


    I have to say that this method is really something that Wang Xiaofei has never thought of. If it is successful, Zong Zhitao will naturally infiltrate the Rainbow Gate, and even relying on his means, it is easy to enter the elder layer of the Rainbow Gate. He will still live a very nourishing life, and it can be seen that this Wei Kexi''s aptitude is very good. After winning the house, Zong Zhitao even has a big development.


    sharp!


    Wang Xiaofei also had to admire it.


    By the way, Zong Zhitao also asked the setting sun family to take refuge in Wei Kexi, that is, to rely on himself, and then he can justifiably protect the setting sun family, so that the setting sun family will not be destroyed.


    Then, the words he said to the people of the setting sun family, and the items he gave out probably didn''t have much effect, they should be confusing things.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei saw that Zong Zhitao had put his hand on Wei Kexi''s top door.


    "Do not!"


    Wei Kexi knew what was going to happen and shouted loudly.


    However, with his cultivation, he was facing a master like Zong Zhitao, and he had no power to fight back at all.


    At this time, Zong Zhitao''s whole body shrank quickly, and then a villain appeared on the top of his head.


    It can be seen from the monitoring that it is Zong Zhitao''s soul.


    The soul was growing rapidly at this time, basically integrating all of Zong Zhitao''s spirit into the soul.


    After all the spirits and spirits were merged, Zong Zhitao''s soul went towards Wei Kexi.


    The soul entered from Wei Kexi''s eyebrows in an instant, and then Zong Zhitao''s body fell down suddenly.


    Lost!


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked when he saw this situation, and it was the first time he saw the looting.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knew about the situation of the house capture. After the house capture, his body would become extremely weak. Even if Zong Zhitao succeeded in the house capture, he would still be lower than Wei Kexi''s cultivation level for a year. slow recovery.


    However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Zong Zhitao had already figured out this matter. This time Rainbow Gate will definitely win, and Wei Kexi will be able to be rescued. Xi must have received a lot of attention, and he will be very comfortable after entering the Rainbow Gate.


    sharp!


    Wang Xiaofei also had to admire the old boy''s calculations. Based on his calculations, this time no one would find out what he did.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t make any movement, and was still watching secretly here.


    As time passed, Wei Kexi was still struggling at the beginning, and slowly, this struggle has slowed down.


    Afterwards, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that Wei Kexi had stopped struggling.


    The takeover was a success!


    With a cultivation like Zong Zhitao''s, it would not be a problem to seize someone whose cultivation was much lower than his.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wei Kexi''s eyes opened.


    This is a pair of eyes that Zong Zhitao only has, and there is a strange feeling in those eyes.


    But soon, Zong Zhitao adjusted his expression there.


    After a while, Zong Zhitao stood up and played a water curtain, looked at his current appearance from the inside, and then laughed out loud.


    His voice is also changing rapidly, and soon, it has become Wei Kexi''s voice, and his expression is also changing, and it has also changed into Wei Kexi''s expression.


    Looks like it''s been a long time coming!


    After Wang Xiaofei saw Zong Zhitao''s behavior, he secretly praised it again. It is estimated that this old boy did not really find the danger of Zongmen. He should have noticed something and had already had the idea of ????taking the house.


    If he is allowed to develop through Wei Kexi''s young body at Rainbow Gate, maybe this old boy can develop even better.


    After getting used to it for a while, Zong Zhitao turned his attention to his original body, and then carefully put away a storage bag. After doing this, he put away the body and transformed it into Zong Zhitao walked out of the cave in his original appearance, and even walked in front of the detained Rainbow Sect disciples.


    After going out, Zong Zhitao quickly sacrificed a hidden talisman.


    After hiding his figure, he came to the place where the battle was fierce. Before everyone was paying attention, he blasted away the original body in the storage bag and scattered it on the battlefield.


    After doing this, Zong Zhitao carefully returned to the cave, hiding his figure.


    Watching Zong Zhitao do such a thing, Wang Xiaofei thought that this old boy was really well prepared. If he hadn''t been staring at him, he would never have discovered such a situation.


    At this time, after Zong Zhitao entered the solitary confinement place, he used his own methods to impose restraint on himself as he was originally, and no matter how he looked at him, he seemed to be restrained.


    :. :

 Chapter 2305： Soul search

    incredible!


    Seeing Zong Zhitao''s method of linking a link, Wang Xiaofei had to admire it when he thought about it seriously. Even people from Rainbow Gate would not think that Wei Kexi was taken away. Not only will he not die, but he will also be able to use the resources of Rainbow Gate to develop completely, and his achievements will be even greater.


    When looking at the situation on the battlefield, Wang Xiaofei has seen that the entire battlefield has gradually subsided, and only a few masters of the Daxu Sect are still fighting fiercely, and their defeat is only a matter of time.


    After looking at the surrounding situation, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed a hidden talisman and walked towards the cave.


    This is a hidden cave, and everyone will not find it now, but as long as you search carefully, you can naturally find it.


    After Wang Xiaofei broke the formation, he entered.


    Looking around, there are quite a few Rainbow Sect disciples inside. These people are all restrained people, and they are all imprisoned there.


    Wang Xiaofei has a hidden talisman in his body, and these people have been banned from their cultivation, so naturally no one can discover his existence.


    After Wang Xiaofei first observed the situation inside, he felt relieved, knowing that this is where Zong Zhitao came up with, the purpose is to seize the house, there should be no hidden means of murder.


    After leaving these people, Wang Xiaofei entered the place where Zong Zhitao took the house.


    When he walked in, Wang Xiaofei looked at Zong Zhitao very interestingly. This old boy was really doing the same thing. In order to be realistic, even his cultivation base was imprisoned.


    Zong Zhitao seems to have seen the situation on the battlefield clearly, and believes that Rainbow Gate will definitely win.


    Wang Xiaofei lifted the hidden talisman and appeared in front of Zong Zhitao.


    Zong Zhitao, who had closed his eyes to adjust his breath, suddenly found someone appeared, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    When he saw that Wang Xiaofei was wearing the costume of Daxu Sect, Zong Zhitao first wanted to reprimand, then he was stunned, thinking of his current identity.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, walked in front of Zong Zhitao, stretched out his finger and clicked on Zong Zhitao''s body, and after placing his own restraint, he completely restrained him.


    This time Zong Zhitao was really lost. He put the restraint on himself. In fact, he still has the means to quickly lift the restraint, but what he never thought was that a low-level disciple of the Great Void Sect would actually Appeared, and immediately placed a ban on himself.


    When he felt the restraint on his body, Zong Zhitao''s expression changed further. He knew that this restraint was a restraint by a master.


    "you!"


    When he wanted to say something, Zong Zhitao didn''t know what to say at all. If it was a disciple of Rainbow Gate, he would definitely be able to be rescued. However, it was a disciple of Daxu Sect who came. This is something he never thought of.


    "Elder Zong, it''s a pleasure to see you."


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, and suddenly said this.


    "what!"


    "you!"


    This time Zong Zhitao really changed his face. He never thought that the other party would know his situation, and his face showed fear for the first time.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything, and took the storage bag from Zong Zhitao''s body.


    Shen Nian rubbed open the entrance of the bag, looked inside, and took out what seemed to be sealed.


    Is this the entrance to the human world?


    Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t understand the situation.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand, Wang Xiaofei naturally wants to search for Zong Zhitao''s soul.


    Looking at Zong Zhitao''s fearful eyes, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You must have heard of my name, yes, I am Wang Xiaofei, the human race!"


    "you!"


    Zong Zhitao was really shocked today. He had never felt a deep sense of fear like today. It turned out to be the man named Wang Xiaofei.


    He didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now when he takes a serious look, it really is Wang Xiaofei from the human race.


    When he saw that it was Wang Xiaofei, he was puzzled again. From what he knew, Wang Xiaofei should not have such a strong cultivation base, but now it seems that this Wang Xiaofei is so powerful, not even weaker than his peak battle. strength situation.


    What happened to all this?


    Zong Zhitao thought of Wang Xiaofei''s intention at this time.


    However, just when he thought of Wang Xiaofei''s purpose, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was already on his top door.


    Soul search!


    Zong Zhitao thought of what Wang Xiaofei was going to do.


    If it was in the past, Zong Zhitao still had some means to deal with this kind of soul search. However, he just seized the house today, and his soul was unstable. In addition, his cultivation base was greatly damaged after the house capture, and he did not even reach Wei Kexi. The original level of cultivation, how can this be able to cope with Wang Xiaofei''s powerful spiritual power.


    well!


    For the first time, Zong Zhitao felt powerless.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei sank into the process of searching for soulsZong Zhitao, as an elder who has lived for too long, knows too many things.


    Wang Xiaofei can only keep receiving the consciousness that keeps coming.


    That is to say, Wang Xiaofei has a strong spiritual power, and if it is another person, it is really impossible to search all the souls successfully.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei''s entire soul search was over.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei finally knew about the entrance of the human race. Indeed, the entrance of the human race was a principle of space, and it was really sealed on the item found from Zong Zhitao. It was a refined space device. Open, and you can enter naturally.


    The things that Zong Zhitao handed over to the disciples of the Cunning Sun Gate are not good things at all. They are just a small human world used to deceive everyone. This is a space Zong Zhitao made according to the human world. The human race is connected with other races around it. In fact, that world is not very useful to everyone.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei wanted was the spacer that he got now.


    After the soul search, Zong Zhitao has become an idiot.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Zong Zhitao, and when he pointed it out, he immediately killed him.


    After killing Zong Zhitao, Wang Xiaofei stood there in a daze. He wanted to seize the entrance to the human race world. Now this goal has been achieved, what should he do next?


    At this time, the flying mosquito outside came to monitor the situation.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei found that the people of the Sunset Clan who hid deep underground had already been found and killed, and some people who used hidden talismans had no idea what the major sects were. This kind of method was directly found one by one, and then killed.


    They were able to find out who used the hidden talisman!


    :. :

 Chapter 2306： camouflage

    Divine Sense swept around, and the more he observed, the more Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed.


    "Look at the fact that each faction really wants to exterminate the entire Great Virtual Sect!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense is powerful, and under his spiritual sense, this large area can be seen.


    If you rush out now, it is very likely that they will find out!


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei knew that if he really rushed out, it would be a battle, and he could only escape if he tried his best.


    Wang Xiaofei still has some confidence in the matter of escaping. Even if there are too many strong people, as long as he doesn''t meet the top people, he still has hope of escaping.


    However, if that''s the case, Wang Xiaofei really can''t guarantee that he won''t run into the top powerhouses.


    Somewhat dangerous!


    When he thought about escaping like this, Wang Xiaofei also hesitated. With his current cultivation situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to run into those strong men now.


    When he thought about it again, Wang Xiaofei thought of Zong Zhitao''s loss of the house.


    correct!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, since he couldn''t take the house and couldn''t escape, why didn''t he fake it?


    Wei Kexi of Rainbow Gate!


    Obviously, Zong Zhitao was fully prepared. In order to pretend to be Wei Kexi, Zong Zhitao put in a lot of effort, and even got all aspects of Wei Kexi.


    For Wang Xiaofei, there is another advantage, that is, when searching for souls, because Zong Zhitao is taking the house, those Wei Kexi''s consciousness is completely preserved in his consciousness, so Wei Kexi''s situation is also After being completely obtained by Wang Xiaofei, it should not be difficult to fake it now.


    The voice heard Wei Kexi speak, and it could be completely disguised.


    Body shape, skills, family situation...


    After Wang Xiaofei studied for a while, the more he studied, the more he felt that there was no problem at all.


    If that''s the case, give it a try.


    Anyway, the situation outside is like this. If you want to leave without knowing it, this is a safe way.


    The energy has already been converted, and Wang Xiaofei seriously recalled his shape-changing technique for a while, and then changed shape there.


    Due to the acquisition of the soil, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai has already obtained the power of the rules of this world. Naturally, all the secrets can be changed.


    easy!


    Wang Xiaofei''s breath changed rapidly.


    In an instant, a character exactly like Wei Kexi appeared there.


    Since Zong Zhitao had already checked Wei Kexi''s whole body, he was aware of even a tiny trace on Wei Kexi''s body. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei''s complete disguise became Wei Kexi''s appearance.


    Take out a set of Wei Kexi''s clothes and put it on.


    When Wang Xiaofei hit a water curtain and looked at it, he nodded with satisfaction.


    At their level, the camouflage is not so good, there are some special places that need to be changed, and the breath is the least critical place.


    According to the contents of Zong Zhitao''s consciousness, Wang Xiaofei fine-tuned each and every place for a while, and now when he looks at his counterfeiting situation, Wang Xiaofei believes that even if Wei Kexi''s family arrives, he will not be able to find out that he is a counterfeit.


    The Yi Rong Jue in the world below is really powerful!


    The method that Wang Xiaofei deduced by himself also applies here.


    After cleaning up everything inside and destroying the corpse, Wang Xiaofei looked outside again and found that the people from several major sects had already wiped out the Daxu Sect, and they were now searching everywhere.


    When I looked at their hands again, many people were holding a fake mirror and illuminating them everywhere, and people who used concealed means were searched out from time to time.


    What the **** are they?


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised by Second Layer Heaven''s means.


    When he looked again, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a group of people from Rainbow Gate searching in the direction where he was.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei pretended to be weak, then clicked with Zong Zhitao''s restraining method, and then fell into the corner of the cave.


    Wang Xiaofei has a huge amount of energy, and naturally he can lift this restriction on his own in an instant. He doesn''t worry about anything when he arrives.


    A little bit of time passed, and a voice suddenly came from home and abroad.


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei knew that the people from Rainbow Gate discovered the hidden formation here using that kind of mirror.


    After a loud roar, the prohibition of the formation outside was blasted away.


    Then a group of disciples from Rainbow Gate rushed in.


    "It''s our senior brother from Rainbow Sect!" someone exclaimed.


    The place on the first floor suddenly became chaotic.


    Wang Xiaofei pretended to be completely immobile and waited.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before several experts rushed in.


    "It''s Junior Brother Wei!"


    As soon as a middle-aged man came in, he saw Wang Xiaofei who was being restrained. Hearing that it was Wei Kexi, the disciples of the Rainbow Gate were all excited. You must know that this is the grandson of Elder Wei, Now Elder Wei is looking for his grandson like crazy. They were able to find Wei Kexi. For Elder Wei, they made a great contribution.


    "Senior Brother Wei!"


    "Junior Brother Wei!"


    The eyes of several middle-aged people are now shining, and they know that this time they really made a great contribution.


    Someone has already cast a sound transmission arrow.


    Soon, an old man appeared in the cave.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, are you okay?"


    As soon as he entered the cave, the old man asked loudly.


    When he saw the restraint on Wang Xiaofei again, the old man snorted, and when he waved his hand, the restraint on Wang Xiaofei was removed.


    "Grandpa! I thought I would never see you again!"


    Wang Xiaofei learned the situation from his memory and shouted to the old man in a crying voice.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man checked Wang Xiaofei''s whole body.


    Wang Xiaofei was equally nervous, knowing that if he could see what was going on, it might only be a battle.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t find anything. After the inspection, he said, "It''s just a ban, it''s fine."


    "The people from the Daxu Sect arrested me. It is said that they planned to exchange me for something. Later, I don''t know." Wang Xiaofei said this.


    "Don''t worry, Daxu Sect has now been destroyed by us, and this revenge has been avenged!"


    The old man snorted.


    Having said this, he looked at the disciples behind him and said, "Very good, you have done a good job. Each person has a bottle of medicinal herbs, which is a reward for you."


    He raised his hand and threw some medicinal pills out.


    Those disciples were instantly overjoyed, thanking them one by one to get the medicine pill.


    :. :

 Chapter 2307： The pain of recovery

    As the grandson of the first elder, Wang Xiaofei knew that Wei Kexi also had an elder who was also an elder of Rainbow Gate, but he belonged to a slightly lower-level elder with a high level of cultivation. Although this Wei Kexi was very favored, he was just a It''s too playful, and the cultivation base is actually not too high.


    Because he is the grandson of the first elder, Wang Xiaofei successfully entered the Rainbow Gate.


    When he arrived at the Rainbow Gate, Wang Xiaofei discovered that this was a sect that was much bigger than Daxu Sect, with many disciples, and the entire sect occupied a very majestic mountain range, which seemed to stretch endlessly.


    "Xiaoxi, are you alright?" As soon as he entered a large manor-like place, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a group of people greeted him.


    There are men and women, all dressed in fancy clothes, and they are extravagant.


    "It''s okay, you take him to rest, he needs to be recuperated after the ban." The elder said in a deep voice and left.


    As the first elder left, Wang Xiaofei saw a bewitching beauty rushing over, and then he was hugged into his arms.


    What is this situation?


    When Wang Xiaofei cleared his mind, he realized that this was Wei Kexi''s mother.


    This woman turned out to be that kid''s mother, and she looked too young!


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that people who cultivate are definitely different from ordinary people. They have too many ways to keep their bodies, how could they have deformed bodies, and besides, those medicine pills are not given for nothing. , After taking it, there is no problem with staying in the face.


    "I''m all right."


    A little embarrassed, Wang Xiaofei had to say that.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s whole body again, the woman said with confidence: "The Daxu Sect who killed a thousand knives dared to secretly capture my son. Fortunately, this revenge has also been avenged, and their entire sect is already connected. Rooted out."


    Wang Xiaofei is not very good at speaking now, after all, he is still not used to it in some places.


    The only thing Wang Xiaofei can do is to show that he is very weak.


    "My father said that he was banned and had to rest." A middle-aged man said that.


    Hearing this, the woman hurriedly ordered everyone to help Wang Xiaofei into a courtyard.


    "Husband, are you really okay?" Several women crowded around Wang Xiaofei, all looking worried.


    At the sight of them, Wang Xiaofei''s mind seemed to explode, and then he thought of something that he had neglected. Wei Kexi was not an ordinary person, he was a scoundrel child. Apart from messing around outside, He also has several women.


    When he looked at these beautiful women, Wang Xiaofei felt bitter in his heart, it was a bit difficult to do, should he do it or not?


    Fortunately, now Wang Xiaofei came back as an injured person, and everyone did not dare to mess around, and served Wang Xiaofei to lie down.


    After falling asleep, Wang Xiaofei said to everyone: "Okay, I will be able to recover after adjusting my breath for a while. It''s not a big deal, you all go down."


    After everyone went down, the room fell silent for a while.


    Looking at the situation in this luxurious room, and thinking about his role, Wang Xiaofei felt a little dazed.


    Originally in the Great Void Sect, but now the Great Void Sect is suddenly destroyed.


    The role change was really fast.


    What should I do next?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly hesitated, should he keep this identity?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still thinks that this identity is not bad. You must know that even if he leaves, he is still not very safe when he is outside. There are resources and everything in the sect, and the more important thing is safety.


    To be honest, Wang Xiaofei felt safe when he was here.


    When I woke up, several beauties came to greet me again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also seemed a lot more natural, imitating Wei Kexi''s voice and responding to them from time to time.


    Some of the content in my memory also came out. These beauties are actually disciples of Rainbow Gate, and they are all beauties. After being spotted by Wei Kexi, he used various means to bring them into his house.


    These beauties don''t really reject this kind of thing. After all, Wei Kexi is the grandson of the great elder. As long as you follow Wei Kexi, you will not lack all kinds of cultivation resources. Now they are tied to Wei Kexi. together.


    Forget it, leave them alone!


    Wang Xiaofei has time to think about the next step.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has his own business to do, which is to grasp the entrance of the human race. When doing such a thing, Wang Xiaofei still needs a safe environment.


    As for the Daxu Sect, Wang Xiaofei has no friends and no sense of belonging in the Daxu Sect. Naturally, he will not help them to avenge them. For him, what kind of sect he enters is the same. .


    A large number of medicinal pills were sent, and the Wei family was also concerned about the restoration of Wei Kexi''s cultivation, and they were all concerned about Wei Kexi''s recovery.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei''s biggest problem was his voice. Slowly, Wang Xiaofei used some fine-tuning methods to adjust his voice to be similar to Wei Kexi''s.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s voice was accustomed to even those of the Wei family, but in fact it was already a successful disguise.


    Wang Xiaofei also pretended to be recovering day by day.


    I know some of the situation from everyone''s chats. Each sect has long been interested in destroying the Daxu sect. Naturally, they have joined forces in secret. The Giant Axe Sect is a sect that they have drawn together. A sect that had a good relationship with the Great Virtual Sect was also watched, and this time there was no assistance, so the Great Virtual Sect was completely wiped out.


    Not only did it destroy the Daxu Sect, but also captured too many Daxuzong disciples. Now the disciples of the Daxuzong have been banned from their dantian, and the entire cultivation base is almost abolished. There will be an auction in a few days. , the disciples of Daxu Sect will be auctioned.


    Shaking his head secretly, Wang Xiaofei thought that this is the situation of the second layer of heaven, which is more cruel than the first layer of heaven. If one is not careful, he will be turned into a slave.


    When he thought that there were still some beauties in Daxu Sect, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see if he could auction a few. Doubt your identity.


    These days, Wang Xiaofei is also learning those skills of Wei Kexi.


    To be honest, those only knew that Wang Xiaofei would not use it, and he was worried that he would be discovered when he was about to use it.


    There is still a lot to do!


    After recovering day by day, Wang Xiaofei kept studying the contents of Wei Kexi''s memories.


    :. :

 Chapter 2308： Crisis in the 1st celestial world

    "I''m going to retreat for a while." After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that for himself, the first task now was to control the entrance to the human race world.


    The Wei family did not have much thought about Wang Xiaofei''s retreat. In their opinion, it is normal for practitioners to retreat.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei came to his own large training room.


    This is a cultivation place that is completely shielded by the formation, and even the Wei family cannot see the situation here.


    Sitting down, Wang Xiaofei thought about what he had done during this time, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    In the second layer of heaven, you don''t need to participate too much, you should do your own thing well.


    After Wang Xiaofei made a decision, he took out the utensil he got from Zong Zhitao.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was not very clear about this thing. After looking up Zong Zhitao''s memory, Wang Xiaofei also understood the situation of this thing.


    The real name of this kind of thing in the Second Layer of Heaven is the Heaven Locking Device.


    This is a top-level thing that is called a heavenly artifact by the people of the second layer of heaven. As long as there is such a thing, you can use this thing to expand the space, lock the space, and then form a path, so that after the first layer of heaven is generated. , it is still the entrance to the first layer of heaven.


    Only a palm-sized thing can be so defiant!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, his heart moved, and when he looked at it with his own vertical eyes, he saw that this was really an artifact made from Xi soil as the main ingredient, but the Xi soil used was really Too much.


    This is not something that ordinary people can come up with!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how Zong Zhitao and his family got this thing. He knew in his heart that it would take a lot of money to make such a thing. That''s a lot of money!


    It seems that the setting sun family really had a remarkable character in the past.


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei can guess that the setting sun family was powerful in ancient times, and only that kind of powerful person can make such a thing.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also thought of Pangu, who was a strong man in ancient times, and only he could create such a world in the human race.


    What was the situation in ancient times?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had a deep sense of curiosity about the situation in ancient times.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also put these thoughts aside.


    The first thing the Heaven Locking Tool needs is the sacrifice and refining, and only after the sacrifice and refining can it be controlled by oneself.


    After thinking about Zong Zhitao''s methods of sacrifice and training for a while, Wang Xiaofei began to do sacrifice and training.


    The first step is naturally to wipe out Zong Zhitao''s divine will. This is not too complicated for Wang Xiaofei. After all, Zong Zhitao is dead, and it is easy to wipe out the imprint he left on it.


    The second step is to use blood to sacrifice and refine by yourself. This will take some time, and at the same time, you need to leave your own imprint on it.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s whole mind sank into the sacrifice training.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was doing these things, what he didn''t know was that the world of the human race had ushered in an unprecedented crisis of survival.


    Several human saints from the first layer of the sky sat there cross-legged, each with a solemn expression on their faces.


    The northern sage sighed at this time: "We achieved great success when Wang Xiaofei was here, but what we didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei was taken away by the second layer of the sky, and we don''t know what he is like now. a situation."


    "Alas, now we don''t have time to worry about his affairs. For our human race world, this time we are facing a crisis of survival!"


    The Heavenly Sage sighed and said that.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone''s face showed solemn emotion.


    Saint Kunlu said: "I really didn''t expect that the worlds around us would attack my human race together. This means to destroy my human race!"


    "Yeah, originally we still had one or two friendly races, but I don''t know what happened this time. Those two races also attacked us desperately. A few quasi-sage words have also grown up, and we estimate that they are all in chaos now!"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, the surrounding races don''t really want to destroy us, they are just advancing step by step. What is this for?"


    Tiangan sage said: "They must have their purpose. I feel that they should have received the decree of the second layer of heaven. Before they get the new decree, they will not have new actions. It''s just, the second layer of heaven. Why do you have to destroy my human world?"


    No one can figure out this, after all, they are not people from the second layer of heaven.


    "not good!"


    The Southern Saint said: "My side''s offensive has resumed This time they are coming violently, and I am worried that I will not be able to withstand it!"


    "They dispatched saints to kill us all!"


    Heavenly Sage said with a solemn expression: "They dispatched a lot of saints this time, almost three to one, everyone, life and death!"


    The expressions of the saints of the human race became more solemn. They figured it out this time. The other party deliberately killed the saints of the human race, and something from the human race was what they needed, but everyone didn''t know the races. What kind of items do you need from the human race.


    "Learn about the situation, if they need a certain item, in order to keep our human race, we can all give it up!"


    The power disparity is too great, and the Heavenly Sage has no choice. He knows that he can only give up some items to survive the human race.


    Sage Kunlu shook his head at this time and said: "I have learned about this secretly, they don''t know the content of the second-layer heaven''s decree, and they don''t know what the people of the second-layer heaven want, which is strange. It''s that the Second Layer of Heaven has never issued a new decree to them."


    Second sky!


    With a wry smile, Heavenly Sage said: "We are all top powerhouses in the first layer of heaven, but it seems that our cultivation base is no longer enough to reach the second layer of heaven, we can only fight, and we don''t have to think about anything. "


    "Yes, we have no way out. Anyway, the other party is going to kill me and so on. All we can do is work hard."


    Several saints could see clearly that this time they did not have the confidence to survive.


    "This is the battle for the survival of my human race, order it, all the masters of my human race must participate in the war!"


    Saint Kunlu looked at Saint Tiangan.


    With a sigh, the Heavenly God Saint exuded a powerful aura, nodded vigorously and said, "Even if they die, they will kill a few of them!"


    :. :

 Chapter 2309： battle of survival

    This time it is really a battle for the survival of the human race. The races in the six directions of east, west, north, south, up and down have launched a powerful offensive against the human race. The saints are directly fighting one of three battles, which is completely to kill the human race.


    Fortunately, when Wang Xiaofei was there, he killed a few saints of several races, so that the human race could withstand the offensive of all races when there were only four saints.


    However, all these offensives were blocked only by the power of heaven in the human race world.


    There is only one reason why the various races have not yet entered, that is, the will of the world is strong, and their power is greatly suppressed when they enter.


    In addition to the four saints, the human race has five people who are about to become saints. Although they are not as powerful as the saints, but with the blessing of the will of the human race world, they can also fight against the foreign saints, but the fight is extremely difficult. .


    Day by day, the wars of all parties are fighting the world to collapse, and the world is dim.


    Seeing that the human race world was constantly collapsing under the attack of various forces, the strong human race knew in their hearts that there was only one final result, and that was the destruction of the human race world.


    However, it has already reached this level, and the human race has no reinforcements at all, and it can only be destroyed in the end.


    At this time, the Heavenly Sage used all his combat power and fought the three sages to the death. This battle lasted for several months.


    If it weren''t for the will of the human race world, the Heavenly Sage would have long since fallen.


    Another blow to the other side, Heavenly Sage looked at the surrounding human world that kept collapsing, and sighed secretly, is there really no hope this time?


    This is also the case with Saint Kunlu. His combat power is second only to Saint Tiangan. He is also facing the offensive of the three saints. He fights even harder. He will surely fall.


    Thinking of this time when the human race had no hope, Saint Kunlu could only bombard there with all his might, hoping that he would be able to pull a few saints back with all their might.


    The saints of the human race did not understand why the forces of all parties joined forces to attack this time. Seeing the collapse of their own world and the destruction of human beings everywhere, everyone was in a very bad mood.


    "kill!"


    The northern sage roared angrily and rushed towards the three people on the opposite side.


    The three saints fired a blow at the same time. This blow gathered the strength of everyone and directly sent the northern saints flying.


    "kill!"


    When the three saints roared loudly, it was a blow in the direction of the human race.


    The roar is shocking, the world collapses!


    The Northern Saint clearly knew that he was not the opponent of the three of them, but under such circumstances, he could only charge up again.


    The will of Heaven is constantly being wiped out. At a glance, there are six saints of foreign races sitting cross-legged in six directions. What they do is to use their will to wipe out the will of the human world.


    The meaning of the saints is unparalleled, and under their annihilation, the will of heaven in the human race world is greatly weakened, which also causes the human race to resist more and more difficult.


    Although they knew that their annihilation would be extremely harmful to the human race world, the saints in the human race world were all stared at by saints of all races, and they were powerless to stop them even if they wanted to.


    How to do?


    At the beginning, everyone kept thinking about this matter, and slowly, no one thought about such a thing anymore.


    The powerhouses of the human race really have no other ideas now. They only have one idea, and that is to fight to the death.


    Another few months have passed, and there are fewer and fewer strong human races, and the living people are all exhausted, and their combat power has dropped significantly.


    The powerhouses of all ethnic groups also praised the powerful combat power and will that the human race broke out, but this time the human race will die!


    Having obtained the decree of the second layer of heaven, their tribes united to launch an attack on the world of the human race.


    Although they don''t know why they got such a decree, but they know one thing, that is, the decree of the second layer of heaven cannot be violated.


    "Everyone, the last blow!"


    The saints of all races fired a blow together.


    A powerful bombardment force exploded in the world of the human race.


    The large human race world collapsed, and a large number of human races were bombarded into nothingness.


    At this time, the Southern Saint was fighting for his life, turning all his strength into a piece of defense.


    However, his layer of defense was bursting apart.


    Done!


    The southern saint smiled miserably. He knew that the strong men of the human race did their best.


    Humans in the human race world have never experienced such a thing. Looking at the four places without the sun, watching the energy fluctuations that destroy the sky and destroying the earth, and then watching the changes in the sky, many people suddenly collapsed like this. down.


    end!


    At this time, everyone had no idea what was going on, and the battle of the sky was beyond their ability to know.


    Of course In the face of this situation, the Terran only knows one thing, and that is that it may really come to an end.


    Humans everywhere are in a state of panic.


    The sky is raining blood, the earth is flooding, and the energy has passed, a piece of terracotta!


    Houses are collapsing everywhere, cracks appear in the ground everywhere, and mountains are falling down!


    Everything in front of them made the race uneasy, they had no idea what was going on, and the entire human race world was in a panic no matter what.


    The saints are powerless to take care of them now. They saw that the six saints sitting cross-legged were eroding the will of the human world. When they injected their world will, they knew that there was really no hope. The saints of them are now at the last moment. .


    "It''s a pity that Wang Sheng is not here!"


    The northern sage is now only half of his body left, the breath of the whole body is in chaos, and he can no longer take a single blow.


    "Ugh!"


    After the sage of Tiangan helped the northern sage to block a blow, he also sighed deeply. At this time, they all thought of Wang Xiaofei, who was not sanctified, but was incomparably powerful.


    What would happen if Wang Xiaofei was here?


    This thought popped into everyone''s mind.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s killing formation, everyone believed that Wang Xiaofei could definitely kill a group of saints.


    However, now everyone does not know what kind of situation Wang Xiaofei is in.


    There is no time to think about it. For the human race, by now, everyone has finished the last bit of strength.


    Is there really no hope for the human race?


    The Tiangan sage looked up to the sky.


    The overwhelming powerhouses of all ethnic groups attacked again, the roar shook the world, and the roar split the earth.


    Looking at these enemies who came, the faces of the saints showed resoluteness. Since this is the case, they will die heroically!


    :. :

 Chapter 2310： critical juncture

    Obviously, the human race is helpless!


    No matter whether it is a race or a strong human race, everyone knows very well that in this way, the human race has no hope at all.


    In this World War I, the various races completely cut off the rescue of the human race. After so many years of operation, even if the human race had one or two allies, it was a matter of the past. Now those allies have obtained the decree of the second layer of heaven and turned around. Just launched an attack on the human race, and the allies have already turned into enemies. Therefore, if the human race does not go against the sky, this time it must be destroyed.


    The southern sage has been beaten to ashes, the northern sage hangs with only one breath, and the soul of the sage Kunlu floats in the air. If there is another blow, he can only be completely destroyed. Injured, the whole is inhuman shape, after suffering another blow, his body began to collapse.


    When I looked at other places, at a glance, there was nothing that could be blocked, and a large number of masters fell.


    After this war, there is no strong human race!


    The saints of all races laughed mockingly when they saw the situation of the human race, and it was finally over. Although the human race powerhouses were very strong and were working hard, they were able to block the attacks of so many world powerhouses. how long to stay.


    "After a while, we will be able to obliterate the will of the human race, and then the human race will be enslaved by us!"


    A saint of unknown race laughed.


    "The human race has always been strong, this time it is powerless to return to the sky, we can finally breathe a sigh of relief!"


    For the human race, the powerhouses of all worlds have a feeling of concern. It must be known that the powerhouses of the human race have always been the fastest growing category. If the human race is allowed to become stronger, everyone knows that the human race will be strong.


    However, everything is about to end now. As long as this battle is completed, the human race can be said to be destroyed.


    "Everyone, the second layer of heaven''s decree, the human race world can be destroyed, but their illusion world must be left, so now the behavior of destroying the human race world can be slowed down, let''s kill their strong people first."


    A saint in the giant tree world suddenly thought of it and said that.


    The blow that was about to be fired was taken back, and another saint said: "Yes, their human race world has collapsed so many places, and some of them have been turned into a part of our world, now as long as they kill their strong After that, they will no longer have the power to turn around, everyone, attack!"


    While speaking, everyone glanced at each other, and the saints of the human race were attacked together.


    Facing the blow from this bombardment, the Heavenly Sage smiled miserably, knowing that he could no longer stop this blow.


    Looking towards the land of the human race in front, the Heavenly Sage knew that this was his last glance.


    Everyone also looked towards the world of the human race. They tried to keep this last glance in their hearts and keep this moment forever.


    "war!"


    The powerhouses of the human race also know that this is the last moment. Each of them has a resolute expression on their faces. The powerful momentum rises into the sky, combining the strength of everyone, and facing the opponent''s blow.


    Although everyone''s strength is vulnerable in front of the saint, the powerful fighting spirit and unyielding will is earth-shattering.


    Tiandao''s will seems to be strengthened at this moment, and the roaring sound rises from all directions.


    "dare!"


    Suddenly, just as the human race was facing the final battle, a bright light came from the heaven and the earth, and a hole in the sky seemed to suddenly open.


    Then, the powerhouses of all parties heard a deafening voice.


    A big hand stretched out from the open place, and the power of a punch directly exploded the energy of the blow of the saints of all ethnic groups.


    With the discovery of this blow, the whole world kept shaking.


    what''s going on?


    Seeing that the blow that the saints of all races gathered together was blown away by that punch, the powerhouses of the human race were all stunned.


    The powerhouses of the human race never thought that someone would come to save them. This blow seemed to give everyone hope.


    The energy of the sky is rolling, and the light is shining.


    A big hand transformed with energy stopped in the air, which was an extremely bizarre situation.


    Who is this?


    No one knows exactly what happened.


    The saints of the human race were even more uneasy in their hearts.


    At this moment, the fist was clenched again, then retracted, and then slammed towards the saints who sat cross-legged and annihilated the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Human Race.


    It was too fast, and every punch was thrown and retracted, as if there was a regular force.


    The power of the rules is not understood by the people of the first layer of the sky. In the face of the power of the rules, the saints of the first layer of the sky are completely unable to resist.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After the six punches, the six saints turned into nothingness.


    Will this work?


    All the people were stunned, and each punch killed a saint!


    The people in the human race world are all unsteady at this time They know that this is a heaven-defying thing for the human race, and this is the result of the human race being saved.


    Could it be that the powerhouse of my human race on the second layer of the sky has returned?


    Heavenly Sage is trembling all over. After too many years, the connection between the second layer of heaven and the first layer of heaven has actually been lost, and there has been no support from the second layer of heaven. Now, the strong man of the human race has finally returned.


    "It''s my strong man!"


    I don''t know who yelled.


    As he shouted, those sluggish human races had surprises in their eyes.


    So strong!


    At this time, the fist was bombarding continuously.


    "Unity against!"


    The face of the sage of the Jumu clan has already changed greatly. He did not expect that the human race would have a chance to turn around at this critical time. Now that the powerhouse of the second layer of heaven has not arrived, he does not know what the second layer of heaven is. What kind of situation, In the face of this bombardment, we can only fight together.


    After having the command, the shocked saints of all ethnic groups together blasted out an earth-shattering energy.


    "die!"


    A roar shook everyone''s ears.


    That punch was even more powerful, and the punch that faced this combined force was also blasted out.


    boom!


    The collision of energy was enough to destroy the entire human race world, but there was a protective power in that punch, which protected the entire world in that punch.


    In addition to the protection, that punch even carried the murderous aura of annihilation towards the saints.


    "die!"


    Heaven and earth change, the sun and the moon have no light!


    With the arrival of this punch, the saints of all ethnic groups had no power to fight back, and were immediately wiped out by this punch.


    After one punch, all the saints who fought were killed without exception.


    too strong!


    What kind of person is this?


    :. :

 Chapter 2211： Wang Xiaofeis return

    Erase!


    Sacrifice!


    Wang Xiaofei sat in the training room and kept doing this.


    Anyway, there is also a strong imprint of Zong Zhitao on it. If it was a different person, it would be really difficult to accomplish these things in a very short period of time.


    Wang Xiaofei has great strength and will. Even so, it took him several months to complete this.


    Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief when the Heaven-locking Tool turned into something that Wang Xiaofei could control. In this way, he could finally enter from a place of a race, and then re-create the entrance of a human race.


    The entrance to the Heaven Locking Tool was opened by Wang Xiaofei''s will.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashed, he had entered the entrance of the Heaven Locking Device.


    What a powerful rule!


    When he got here, Wang Xiaofei realized the difference in the power of the rules.


    The power of such rules suppressed Wang Xiaofei to the point that his cultivation level kept dropping.


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei understand why so many second-level sky powerhouses could not enter the first-level sky. The power of this rule is still very powerful, and it may require a special method to be able to enter the first-level sky in a short time. Live in the sky.


    What about the rules?


    When he was suppressed by the power of the rules, Wang Xiaofei''s energy was reversed. He naturally had his own means for such a thing.


    After the energy was reversed, Wang Xiaofei transformed the power of the rules of the second layer of the sky into the power of the rules of the first layer of the sky.


    Although the power of the rules has been transformed, Wang Xiaofei can still use the power of the Second Layer of Heaven when attacking.


    This is the uniqueness of Wang Xiaofei''s art!


    When the divine sense swept across the world of the giant wood clan, Wang Xiaofei unexpectedly discovered that the saint here was not there.


    Where have you been?


    When the spiritual sense swept over again, the belief networks that Wang Xiaofei had built up were connected at an extremely fast speed, and then, a scene that made Wang Xiaofei furious appeared in front of his eyes.


    "not good!"


    What Wang Xiaofei saw was that the human race world had come to the end. If it wasn''t for his arrival this time, he probably would never have seen the human race world again.


    The human race world is collapsing everywhere, and each human race is destroyed.


    The world is shattered, the will is destroyed!


    This is to destroy the entire human race world!


    Wang Xiaofei was furious, and the momentum of his whole body was rising wildly.


    Facing the situation in the human race world, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it. When he stretched out his right hand, a giant hand that could break through nothingness was already transformed in front of him.


    This right hand stretched out towards the world of the human race, and the powerful second-layer heaven rule power was gathering.


    "die!"


    Wang Xiaofei punched the ground that day.


    With the blast of this punch, the energy of the combined blow of the saints of all races was blown away by Wang Xiaofei.


    The figure flashed again at this time, and Wang Xiaofei quickly moved towards the human world.


    "kill!"


    The more murderous Wang Xiaofei became, the more aggressive he became. Every punch condensed all his will and gathered the power of the rules of the second layer of heaven.


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, and there is no one who can block his attack.


    One by one the saints turned into nothingness under his fist.


    Dare to invade the land of my human race!


    "kill!"


    Murderous aura has already pervaded the world.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hold back at all. As long as it was an enemy of the human race, he would directly obliterate it.


    In this world of two layers of heaven, Wang Xiaofei is more about the power to study the rules, not my race, just erase it!


    The bombardment of the fist is getting stronger and stronger, the light place in the sky is expanding, the world that is covered by the will power of all the worlds is opening up, and the human race world finally sees the light again.


    Tiangan sage and others really don''t know what happened. They only know that the human race is being helped by strong people. This time the strong people of the human race are very powerful. This is the arrival of a powerful person.


    People looked at the situation where the energy was rolled up everywhere, and watched the original powerful saints turned into nothingness. In everyone''s eyes, there was nothing but joy.


    "Who is here?" Saint Kunlu asked while recovering his energy.


    This is also the case with the Heavenly Sage, who is running a powerful technique, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, trying to recover in the fastest time.


    Hearing Sage Kunlu''s question, Sage Tiangan shook his head. He had no idea what happened.


    After the northern sage took a large amount of medicinal pills, the human form also gathered. He was almost destroyed, and he was also full of curiosity about the person who punched him.


    When looking at the situation of the various races, they were not the opponents of that punch at all, they turned into nothingness one by one, and they were directly killed.


    "Ask for help from the Second Layer of Heaven!"


    When a saint shouted, he cast a unique spell, hoping to get the support of the second sky.


    Not bad, I can only ask for help!


    The living saints of all ethnic groups are not Wang Xiaofei''s opponents at all. They know that this time they have encountered a powerhouse from the second layer of heaven, and there is nothing else they can do except invite a powerhouse from the second layer of heaven.


    However, no matter what technique they used to ask for help, Second Layer Heaven did not respond at all.


    What exactly happened?


    The saints of various races really don''t understand the situation now.


    "coming!"


    "He''s here!"


    When a saint shouted loudly, he saw a stream of light shining in the sky.


    When everyone was puzzled, a seemingly young man appeared in the sky.


    The whole body was filled with a tyrannical aura When he raised his hand, he punched out again.


    Under this punch, a saint was killed again.


    Except for the saint, where the saint was, all the powerhouses were killed.


    The power of one punch changed the color of the world, and the place completely turned into a red earth.


    "Wang Sheng!"


    The northern sage looked at the person who was coming in disbelief. He never thought that it was Wang Xiaofei who was coming.


    "Wang Sheng!"


    Saint Kunlu seemed to have seen a ghost. He really didn''t expect that the person who belonged to the second-tier heaven mighty person in his guess would be Wang Xiaofei.


    Heavenly Sage was not equally shocked. Although Wang Xiaofei was very strong, he couldn''t understand why Wang Xiaofei could kill a saint with one punch. What kind of tyrannical power this is.


    Heavenly Sage has long seen that, every punch of Wang Xiaofei carries an imposing manner that he cannot understand. This is an imposing manner that incorporates the power of some rules.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has just entered the second layer of heaven!


    I can''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    However, for the human race, Wang Xiaofei''s return is too timely. If it weren''t for his return, the human race world would be really powerless this time.


    Wang Xiaofei stood there, watching the collapse of the human race world, and the human race world that had been greatly reduced, the anger in his heart was burning fiercely.

 Chapter 2212： kill

    Punched out, every punch was filled with extreme anger.


    Wang Xiaofei no longer thinks about innocent things. Since foreigners are going to commit crimes, and they want to exterminate the human race, then let them destroy them.


    Although foreigners are also people from the illusion world, and most of them are innocent, but Wang Xiaofei also understands that in this second-level world, there is no such thing at all, and the only way to survive is to become stronger.


    With one punch, the saint falls, and the world collapses!


    too strong!


    When the powerhouses of the human race such as the Tiangan sage saw Wang Xiaofei''s earth-shattering combat power, they were all stunned.


    The saints are invincible in the first layer of the sky, but they are completely incomparable compared to Wang Xiaofei.


    "This is the power of the legendary rule?" Tiangan sage said to himself.


    Although he also knows some things about the power of rules, he has only touched some things on the edge. Now, when he sees Wang Xiaofei''s way of fighting, he has some feelings.


    "It turns out that the power of the rules is so shocking, our so-called saints are too weak!"


    Saint Kunlu also muttered to himself. He asked himself, even if he is a person like himself, he can''t fight Wang Xiaofei with a few more people. This is a way of fighting with regular power, which is completely different from the way of fighting with one layer of heaven. .


    what!


    The screams came, the saints of the foreign race really did not expect such a development. When they watched Wang Xiaofei take away a saint with every punch, they could only look at each other. The sky, for them, the only hope now is that someone in the second layer of heaven comes to rescue.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know the situation of the second layer of heaven. The people who control them are the people of the Daxu sect. However, even those who are not dead have become slaves, and they are not at all. Someone may have come to One Heaven, let alone to save them.


    When the last saint of a foreign race was killed by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei was a little more awake when he looked at it.


    Kill so many people?


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by his own killing, he really didn''t expect to kill so many people.


    Wang Xiaofei''s killing intent finally stopped when he saw how the worlds were shattered by his punches.


    "Meet Wang Sheng!"


    "Meet Wang Sheng!"


    The strong men of the human race cried with joy.


    They really didn''t expect such a turning point, it was a shocking reversal.


    Heavenly Sage and others also fell to the ground.


    "Get up quickly."


    Wang Xiaofei helped everyone up.


    Looking at these familiar faces, Wang Xiaofei was also filled with emotion, but he never thought that he would be able to return.


    "If it weren''t for the return of Wang Sheng, our human race would be over!"


    Saint Kunlu was even more emotional, he almost fell.


    "I''m not a saint, I just live on the second floor. Everyone should see it. This is a reason for the power of rules."


    "Wang Sheng, you are not even a saint, we are even more ashamed!"


    The Northern Saint also stepped forward with a smile.


    Looking at the situation everywhere, Heavenly Sage said, "I don''t know what Wang Sheng is going to do with matters of various races?"


    Everyone''s eyes are on Wang Xiaofei. Now Wang Xiaofei is the core of everyone. With Wang Xiaofei, the human race can be regarded as a backer.


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at it, and then said: "I will close the passage between them and the second layer of heaven. In the future, the connection between the second layer of heaven and the first layer of heaven will only be through my human race, and these races will be the servants of my human race from now on. !"


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, the powerhouses of the human race were stunned for a moment, and then their hearts trembled. Isn''t Wang Xiaofei afraid of the powerhouses of the second layer of heaven?


    Tiangan sage hesitated and asked about it.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said: "The people who control our world in the second layer of heaven are from the Daxu sect, the Daxu sect has just been destroyed, everyone can rest assured, as long as I exist, no one can now How about our people?"


    The powerful momentum between the words made everyone''s worries relax.


    "I''m going to obliterate their heavenly will now, and you can take over the worlds."


    When Wang Xiaofei finished speaking, he soared into the sky, and when he waved his big hand, the will of heaven was pulled out by him.


    Everyone was shocked again when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s methods. It would take a long time for those saints to destroy the will of heaven in a world. However, Wang Xiaofei could do it with just a grab and a tear. What a powerful force !


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei consolidate the will of the human race, and then penetrate into the worlds of foreign races. Seeing that the world of foreign races is changing in a very fast way, the powerhouses of the human race are excited. From now on, the world of the human race Unlimited expansion.


    When Wang Xiaofei broke into the will, he intentionally injected a will to surrender to the human race in the will of the various races. In this way, from now on, the combat power of those foreign races in front of the human race will be reduced by half, and it is even more impossible to resist the will of the human race. .


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei set up a formation in the passages of foreign races and the second layer of heaven, and then blocked the entrance.


    With this method of Wang Xiaofei, unless someone who surpassed Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation base came down from the human race world, and then went to the passage of the sky to lift the ban and break the formation, otherwise, there will be no more entrance to the place. open the possibility.


    Under the power of the rules, those places that collapsed were re-converged by Wang Xiaofei The places also slowly calmed down.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei is also terrified of this battle. If it wasn''t for his timely arrival, it''s really hard to say what the fate of the human race will be. The most important thing is those illusory places. Now, that''s what Wang Xiaofei is most worried about.


    Fortunately, everything is in your hands!


    "Everyone, clean up the places first, I''ll go back to adjust my breath for a while and then come back."


    Wang Xiaofei has the power of rules. Of course, it is impossible for him to exist in the first layer of the sky for too long. Of course, even if he wants to stay here for a long time, there is no problem. However, he now has other things in the second layer of heaven. After thinking about his identity, Wang Xiaofei still intends to return to the second floor to adjust his breath.


    Although today''s first battle seemed easy, Wang Xiaofei knew his own affairs, and all of his energy was almost completely consumed, so the huge energy consumption could only be quickly recovered on the second floor.


    Before waiting for everyone to say anything, Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand towards the original passage of the human race and tore his hand away, and an entrance appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 2213： Attitude to the Phantom

    [Title: Peak Little Farmer Text Chapter 2213: Attitude towards the Illusory Realm Author: Hongmeng Tree]


    The latest chapter of "Peak Peasant" ~ The domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" abbreviation homophonic, easy to remember! Good-looking novels are highly recommended: Rebirth: The Big Winner Big Comics


    Opening his eyes, looking at the situation in the training room, Wang Xiaofei recalled his battle in the first layer of the sky.


    The power of rules is really too powerful!


    Wang Xiaofei also had to sigh at the power of the rules. Although he was not a very strong person, after using the power of the rules, he was an absolute powerhouse at that level.


    Although Wang Xiaofei really wanted to go to the first layer of the sky now to see what the Heavenly Gods and the sages were dealing with, when he thought of his role, Wang Xiaofei could only temporarily dispel the idea.


    In the second layer of heaven, he is not strong, at least he dare not say that he has the power to protect himself.


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little wary when he thought that such a powerful sect as Daxu Sect was destroyed.


    Let''s practice here first!


    After readjusting all aspects of his own situation and disguising himself again, Wang Xiaofei played a water curtain again. After carefully examining it, Wang Xiaofei opened the practice room and walked out until he determined that no one would notice the difference.


    "Master is out."


    "Master is out!"


    A sound spread out, and then Wang Xiaofei saw many servants running.


    Surrounded by everyone, Wang Xiaofei walked outside.


    "Husband is out?"


    At this time, more than ten beauties of various colors greeted them, and the head was an amazingly beautiful girl who asked with a smile on her face.


    husband?


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei recall that this woman named Lu Qiuying was the real wife he was posing as his character.


    When looking at the more than ten beauties behind him, all of them are beautiful and moving.


    This kid is blessed!


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei can understand that Wei Kexi is not an ordinary disciple. The family has a grand elder who is a grandfather, and his father is also a next-level elder. The family is very powerful in the sect, and there are so many in the sect. When a female disciple falls in love with a certain female disciple, it really won''t be too difficult to get her to be your own woman.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Learning from Wei Kexi''s demeanor, Wang Xiaofei proudly said that.


    "Husband, please take a bath first."


    It can be seen that these women are all in the mood to please.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say anything when he arrived.


    Soon, surrounded by more than a dozen wives, Wang Xiaofei also seriously enjoyed a kind of bathing pleasure.


    Everyone bathed together, and all parts of Wang Xiaofei''s body were camouflaged, even a trace of it was disguised, so naturally no one would find out what happened.


    After getting a new look, Wang Xiaofei went to visit his parents in brocade under the service of everyone.


    The old man looked like a middle-aged person, but Wei Kexi''s mother looked young, about the same age as his women, standing together and looked like a sister.


    Wei Kexi''s father, Wei Hongwei, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "All recovered?"


    "Yes."


    In this house, Wei Kexi was obviously a spoiled person. From his memory, he knew that he didn''t care much about his father.


    Wei Hongwei said: "This time the Great Void Sect has been destroyed, and our Rainbow Sect is overpowering all parties. I learned something from the old man. The Great Void Sect has a secret. They secretly let some disciples get it on the first floor A land of illusion, in fact, one of the main reasons why we all want to besiege Daxu Sect this time is to get their illusion."


    "No, I haven''t heard of any illusion in the Great Void Sect."


    Wang Xiaofei pretended not to know about it.


    "I only learned this time. In fact, only some high-level people know about the illusion of the Great Virtual Sect, and most people don''t know about it."


    "So it is!"


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, it seems that only the high-level people or some cronies know about the human race and other fantasy worlds.


    Sure enough, Wei Hongwei said: "The development of a layer of heaven is something that all parties are doing, and this is not surprising. However, it is said that there are some heaven-defying people from the Great Virtual Sect, and they have a new way of creating, It can make the people in the illusion world very powerful, and even the people who come out of it only need to adapt to the power of the rules of the second layer of heaven, and they will naturally have the power of rules."


    "What does this mean?" Wang Xiaofei looked puzzled.


    Wei Hongwei said: "You have to know that even our second-layer Tianyuan residents can naturally incorporate the power of the rules when they practice, but it is very difficult to truly possess the power of the rules. If a person in the illusion world naturally possesses the power of rules, the speed at which he cultivates is astonishing, and the situation of the second-level sky will change."


    "So powerful, does it mean that such a person has already appeared?"


    "That''s not true, but, according to the news, the powerhouses of Daxu Sect have deduced As long as it is a person from the illusion world cultivated in their way, as long as that person can break through Open the illusion world and enter the first-level sky, there is a great possibility to rush into the second-level sky, and it will become very easy to have the power of the rules. The elders of our sect have already decided, no matter what If we find out the first layer of heaven, we will be able to control the first layer of heaven, and thus the illusion world. If not, we will directly destroy all the first layer of heaven they created. The second layer of heaven is absolutely impossible. Someone like that is coming!"


    Wang Xiaofei is really shocked now. If this is the case, except for the Rainbow Gate, it is estimated that other sects have issued the same order.


    It must not be exposed, otherwise, there will be no burial place!


    "What should we do next?"


    "I was ordered to go to the Great Virtual Sect. You have nothing to do right now, just clean up those disciples of the Great Virtual Sect and see if they have this layer of Heavenly World in their hands."


    "I understand, I must do this with my heart."


    Wei Hongwei smiled and nodded and said, "The old man has already gone to Daxu Sect. You should report to Elder Ge who is in charge of logistics."


    After talking for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows the attitudes of some parties towards the fantasy world. It can be seen that everyone is worried about the fantasy world that the Great Virtual Sect is working on. However, they don''t know the fantasy world of the human race yet. Even more insane.


    Thinking that he came out of the illusion world and entered the second-layer sky directly, and his grasp of the rules was so powerful, Wang Xiaofei became more careful. If he didn''t pay attention, it was really fatal.


    "Go to the back office."


    Seeing a few servants waiting there, Wang Xiaofei said something after getting on a crafting aircraft. 166 novel reading network

 Chapter 2214： a few dog friends

    Just after returning to his own courtyard, before communicating with the dozen or so wives, Wang Xiaofei heard a report from a servant, saying that it was a few friends visiting.


    Friends visiting?


    Just as I was thinking, loud voices came from outside the yard, and then three young people rushed in.


    "Xi Shao, are you alright?"


    "Xi Shao, worry about us to death."


    A few people said loudly when they saw Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei searched in his mind before finding out. These three people are really Wei Kexi''s dog friends. They are called the four tyrants of the sect, and they are all covered by a great elder.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also wanted to understand. There are several levels of elders in Rainbow Gate. The first level is the first elder, the second level is the second elder, and the third level is the third elder. The elders are divided into five levels. It is the most common Changdu, belonging to the elders of the deacon-level. Such elders are longer, and the burden is that the real powerhouses are those of the first-level elders.


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei realized that there were as many as ten people at the Rainbow Gate, and Wei Kexi''s grandfather was just one of them.


    I thought that the first elder was the only one, a person with high authority, but I didn''t expect that there were as many as ten!


    After Wang Xiaofei figured it out, he also sighed that Rainbow Gate''s strength is really strong.


    The grandfathers of these three young people are still the great elders. Naturally, the three of them have some power in the sect.


    These three people usually play with Wang Xiaofei, and they are very arrogant in this sect.


    The one at the head is a little fat, called Guo Yiping, this kid doesn''t look fat, but his cultivation base is the tallest person among the four. Usually everyone is headed by him. The other tall guy is named Chu Lingao, this kid. He is also a shrewd person, and many of his strategies are made by him. There is also a man named Yin Chongshan. This kid is weaker than Wei Kexi, and he is the weakest of the four.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect Wei Kexi to have such a few friends. Although these people are not good people, it is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to avoid interacting with them in such a place. Besides, Wang Xiaofei also wants to learn more from them. about the Rainbow Gate.


    With such an idea, Wang Xiaofei naturally became a lot more enthusiastic when facing them, and greeted everyone to sit down.


    Everyone chatted for a while, Guo Yiping laughed and said, "Since Young Master Xi is all right, let''s go out and have some fun, I''m not comfortable in your house."


    Under everyone''s pull, Wang Xiaofei followed them out of the yard.


    "Xi Shao, this time the Daxu Sect was destroyed, and many of their celestial daughters became slaves, haha, I got a few original celestial daughters in my clubhouse, and I left you a beautiful girl, Go have a look, take it back if you like it, how about it, brother, am I loyal enough?" When Guo Yiping said this, his face was full of smiles.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that Wei Kexi and they were just like this, so he laughed and said, "Enough buddy."


    Everyone quickly entered a huge yard, and Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a place they created to sell gold only for those with status.


    Every place is very luxuriously decorated. When walking all the way, those beautiful female nuns kneel down to greet them, which has the meaning of the emperor''s inspection.


    After sitting in a large room, one by one beauties placed food there, and there were even four beauties dressed in gauze to greet them.


    "This is Young Master Xi, and you belong to him from now on."


    Guo Yiping said something to a woman who was very beautiful in every way.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this woman, he seemed to have some impressions. This person should be a Tianjiao daughter of Daxu Sect. In the past, many young people were surrounded by stars holding the moon. .


    The girl seemed to have been trained, but at this time she forced a smile and walked to Wang Xiaofei to serve.


    When I looked at the other beauties, they all looked the same, and they all served one person.


    After joking and laughing for a while, Guo Yiping said: "Brothers, after the demise of the Xuzong this time, the sect needs a large number of people to guard all sides. I got the news that the few of us may not be able to stay here and enjoy it."


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei, the person who didn''t know the situation the most, asked.


    Guo Yiping looked at everyone and said, "As you all know, my Rainbow Gate has a training mechanism, and all the children of our big family have the process of training below, and only after passing the training can they become elders. If you don¡¯t pass the training, you won¡¯t be able to get resources, no matter how high your cultivation base is, you can only enter the army as a soldier, and those who fail the assessment will have restrictions on cultivation base.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei just remembered that there really is such a training mechanism. Ordinary people are not allowed to have high cultivation. If the cultivation is not improved through formal channels, the Zongmen law enforcement team has the right to ban or The cultivation of that person was abolished, so in order to improve the cultivation, the disciples of the sect had to take the regular road of promotion.


    "Everyone, our good days are coming to an end. Only when we reach the elder level can our future be considered bright. My family has also said that if I cannot pass the training mechanism, our family will remove me from the family, alas, this It''s really difficult!"


    Several sons and brothers sighed here.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei Guo Yiping said: "Xi Shao, although your family has several children, there are not too many of them. I guess you are not immune, this time I will let you go. down."


    I wanted to be quiet for a while, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, knowing that what they said was true, the Wei family is actually in a state of failure. If there is no one in the younger generation who can support it, it will be a disaster for the Wei family.


    Chu Lin sighed: "Today, I am also going to talk about this matter. My whereabouts have been determined. I will go to a branch below the Daxu Sect to guard it. It is said that the Daxu Sect still has some people who have not been traced. , I really don''t know what kind of situation it will be!"


    In front of the female disciples of Daxu Sect, all four of them were talking about the future.


    Although there is a great elder, the great elder is not really able to protect the family. If the great elder falls, it is also a dangerous thing for an elder family. It is not an ordinary situation in the Rainbow Gate. The intensity of the fighting is indescribable.


    Wang Xiaofei listened to their words, and then transferred Wei Kexi''s memory to study.

 Chapter 2215： have to guard one side

    The four of them are enjoying themselves here, and they are also talking about what may happen next.


    "Xi Shao, I heard that this time your old man will go to the east to defend the border."


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t know much about the Rainbow Gate, so he asked with some doubts.


    Yin Chongshan said: "The old Zhou family is now very trusted by the upper echelons. Isn''t their family fighting with your family? Your old man was recommended by him to go to the east to defend."


    After a long time, there are many battles in this sect!


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless after hearing this.


    However, now he is borrowing the identity of the Wei family after all, and feeling that this identity is really useful, he hopes that the Wei family can stabilize the situation.


    "Humph, Zhou Family!"


    Wang Xiaofei showed a look of resentment.


    "Forget it, your old man is extremely powerful. As long as you make another contribution, I believe that you will have the opportunity to be promoted. It may be a good thing for your family by then."


    Yin Chongshan said again: "Xi Shao, don''t look at our victory and destroy the Daxu Sect, the current situation is also not good for us, you don''t know, those sects are not satisfied with the interests we have obtained. , There are many problems in the borderlands, and the upper levels suspect that they are secretly provoked, so there is a matter of letting the children of various families guard everywhere, I guess you will go too."


    Chu Lin Gao said: "Originally, our Rainbow Gate has many places that need people to go to guard, now that the place where Daxu Sect belongs is so big, it needs a lot of manpower, so ah, we will all go, but it may be at that time. We still have some fights locally."


    When talking about this, everyone was obviously in a bad mood.


    Guo Yiping hesitated for a moment and said, "Young Master Xi, I heard news that Zhou Xilin from the Zhou family might go to a place with you."


    "What?" The other two were shocked when they heard the person''s name, their eyes widened one by one.


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei might ask the reason. When he saw their expressions, Wang Xiaofei knew that they knew this person, so Wang Xiaofei quickly checked Wei Kexi''s memory.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei found out about this person.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xilin is not an ordinary person. His cultivation base has reached the fifth level of the Void-breaking level. When he reaches the Void-breaking level at his age, this is a very powerful existence among young children. Although the cultivation level is high , but it''s not the main thing. The main thing is that this kid is very smart, and many of the Zhou family''s plans are carried out by him.


    Of course, if it was before, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but for Wang Xiaofei, if this kid wants to go to the same place with himself, the problem is too big.


    Wang Xiaofei already knew everyone''s shock. The Zhou and Wei families have always been enemies. If they got together, with Wei Kexi''s wisdom, he would kill them without knowing how they were killed.


    Wang Xiaofei snorted secretly, he was not that Wei Kexi, if it was really right, it was not certain who killed who.


    Yin Chongshan said: "Xi Shao, if you can not be with him, please separate as much as possible, this kid is very yin."


    Guo Yiping shook his head and said, "It is said that it has been set, and it cannot be changed at all."


    snort!


    Everyone sighed.


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t know where I''m going?"


    "It is said that you are going to the place where the Daxu Sect belongs. If Zhou Xilin goes there, it is estimated that he will be the leader, you can only be the deputy, and you will be suppressed by him even more!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with sympathy. In their opinion, if Wei Kexi and Zhou Xilin were together, it was Wei Kexi who was unlucky.


    When Wang Xiaofei asked about other things, Guo Yiping said: "There is one more thing, your father probably has to go to the west to defend. This time I feel that there is some conspiracy hidden inside, so be careful."


    It is indeed a hidden crisis!


    Hearing what they said, Wang Xiaofei felt some pressure in his heart. The current situation is not actually beneficial to the Wei family. It is obvious that some forces are secretly targeting the Wei family.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was whether the person in charge of the Wei family understood this matter.


    While everyone was talking here, a servant quickly ran in.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this person, he felt as if he was the servant of his Wei family, so he said solemnly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, Master they are back, let you go to a family meeting."


    "It is estimated that your family will discuss this matter!"


    Guo Yiping said something.


    Chu Lingao glanced at the beautiful woman assigned to Wang Xiaofei and said, "You are from the West Young Master from now on, so go back to the Headless Horseman."


    Although Wang Xiaofei was a little interested in Daxu Sect''s beautiful girl now he is not in that mood. After hugging everyone, he led his family back.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to find a safe place to improve his cultivation, but what he didn''t expect was that there were so many things after he arrived at the seemingly safe Wei family, which really made him a little helpless.


    The beautiful girl of the Great Void Sect has changed from her previous appearance, and left here with Wang Xiaofei very obedient.


    After taking the people back to the house, Wang Xiaofei quickly came to the place of discussion.


    At first glance, the formation has already been laid out here, and there are many shielding restrictions.


    Obviously, all the formations that can be activated have been activated. This is to talk about some important family affairs.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered, he found that almost all the core children in the family had arrived.


    Wei Kexi also has a powerful cousin, and his cultivation is about to reach the virtual breaking level. He glanced at Wang Xiaofei and snorted: "What are you doing, now the family is facing a crisis, you are going out to have fun every day. I don''t know how to share the family''s worries."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this kid had always looked down on his cousin, so he pretended and didn''t say anything to him.


    "Sit down when you come."


    The other cousins ??who were similar to Wei Kexiu just looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    Sitting high on the main seat was an old man, the old man of the Wei family. This old man''s cultivation was not low. He sat there and looked at everyone with his eyes open and closed.


    "Sit down and talk when you come."


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down. He glanced at it and saw that all he saw were the core members of the family.


    When he thought of the news he got today, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that he would probably go somewhere, and the family was going to discuss this matter today.


    :. :

 Chapter 2216： family meeting

    After everyone sat down, the old man Wei Tong said solemnly: "Everyone knows the situation, yes, now that the Daxu Sect has been destroyed by us, the land gained has greatly increased, although it seems that we are very powerful, but the big There are still a lot of sins in Xuzong, and there are various forces supporting some people to make troubles in various places. The meaning of Zongmen is to send a large number of children to guard one side. Our Wei family must be there in large numbers this time. ."


    "Dad, the key this time is that you have to go to the East to guard. I heard that there is something wrong with the giant wood clan." One of Wei Kexi''s third uncles said.


    "Yeah, it is very likely that there will be a war, not only in that direction, but also in other directions. I know that there will be war in the west."


    This time, Wei Kexi''s father was speaking.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    Wei Tong glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "If our children don''t practice again, their growth will be limited in the future. I think it''s a good thing for Xiaoxi to go to the west to experience it."


    "However, Zhou Xilin is also going. I heard that their place is adjacent to the Daqi Sect. This time, the Daqi Sect was forced by us to be unable to support the Daxu Sect. They may be at any time. Let''s fight."


    "This matter has been decided by the suzerain, and no one can do it. This time the matter of dispatching people has long been discussed, and there are rules. If anyone does not go, their cultivation will be abolished and they will be expelled from the sect."


    Suddenly everyone fell silent, this is not an ordinary thing.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t say anything, Wei Tong said with helplessness in his eyes: "You think I can''t think of a way, it''s not just me who is thinking of a way, everyone is thinking of a way, but this time, the ancestor posted Having said that, no matter who it is, everyone has to go to experience it, you must know that our sect has a training mechanism, and this time for everyone, in addition to being a risk, there is also an opportunity."


    "Training mechanism?"


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Xiaofei saw that everyone''s eyes had a kind of radiance.


    When searching for the contents of his memory, Wang Xiaofei could understand some of the situation. As expected, the Rainbow Gate has an elimination mechanism for the children of the powerful. Carry out some training, or training, and send them to various places to guard one side. If he can develop that side, he will be able to advance even if he succeeds, otherwise he will be eliminated. This is cruel. The elimination method, the eliminated person can no longer have power in the sect, of course, even if it is eliminated, it is still possible to eat and wait for death.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much thought about these things, he sat there listening while thinking about his own affairs.


    "Xiaoxi, this time you will go to a place called Chi Territory in the western region of Daxu Sect to serve as the deputy domain owner. The main domain owner is Zhou Xilin. You should be more careful then."


    Wei Tong looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiaofei responded.


    When he looked at Wei Kexi''s father again, Wang Xiaofei could see that his face was a little ugly and he looked very uncomfortable.


    Wei Kexi''s uncle looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "We also know that this is unfair to you, but, as a member of our Wei family, this is also a last resort, even if you fail in the end, then you will It''s no problem to be able to survive under the care of the family."


    What a shrewd person Wang Xiaofei is, when he hears this and sees everyone''s expressions, his heart is like a mirror. It is estimated that Wei Kexi used to be a dude in the family. Everyone knows that he can''t do it, so, In the face of pressure from all parties this time, the family intends to give up on him and let him be with a strong person, which is probably intentional.


    Of course, what if that was the case?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it at all.


    After sitting here and listening for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that the Wei family still had a few powerful characters. Everyone was talking about how to save them, and they gave them a lot of resources.


    After the meeting, Wei Kexi''s father called Wang Xiaofei over.


    Looking at Yi Wang Xiaofei, Wei Kexi''s father sighed, "It''s all my fault for putting you in danger!"


    "Father, it''s not a big deal."


    With a sigh, Wei Hongwei said: "You, why don''t you think about it, you only hang out outside for a day, this time they want to abolish you!"


    It can be seen that Wei Kexi''s father is very concerned about his son, and he seriously talks about some of these things that are not for outsiders Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know about rainbows The matter of the door was taken seriously.


    The Wei family is a big family. Wei Tong has nine sons, and several of the nine sons were abolished by other families during the training process. One of the reasons why everyone did not focus on Wei Kexi is that This kid is a dandy person, and he was not seen at all. This time Wei Kexi was caught by Zong Zhitao. The Wei family even suspected that some people from Rainbow Gate were plotting against him, and there were even some prostitutes. ''s children are doing things in secret.


    After talking for a while, Wei Hongwei sighed: "The family has to ensure that there are only a few people now, and the strength is somewhat scattered. In the process of exchanging with each family, there are trade-offs. A person who can be discarded, the Zhou family wants to borrow you to let Zhou Xilin take the top position, this time Zhou Xilin is there, if you don''t have much performance, but Zhou Xilin does, naturally Zhou Xilin got the result."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flickered and he asked, "The sect can''t help but make plans, right?"


    "This is what I am most worried about. Although no one will do such a thing on the bright side, the place where you will go is the place where the Great Artifact Sect belongs. If you make a mistake, Zhou Xilin will naturally It will say that you were harmed by the Great Artifact Sect!"


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei knew Wei Hongwei''s will, and the people of the Wei family also considered this matter when they exchanged. For the sake of greater interests, they may have acquiesced in this matter. That is to say, as long as Wei Kexi reaches that place, life and death will be decided Even life and death will be under the control of Zhou Xilin. After all, Wei Kexi''s cultivation base is not too high, even if he wants to resist, there is no possibility.


    No wonder Zhou Xilin looked at himself with a look of dead people in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself.


    :. :

 Chapter 2217： father and son talk

    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t worry about Zhou Xilin''s affairs. This kid just doesn''t provoke him. If he dares to provoke him, he will be killed directly.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s combat power is extremely powerful. After successfully integrating into the rules, Wang Xiaofei himself has entered a new world. The earth, sky, illusion, yin and yang, unity, earth, heaven, and ten thousand worlds are one of the inheritance of the human race. This kind of cultivation level is completely different from the current cultivation inheritance. Wang Xiaofei clearly feels that after he has entered the foundation building, plus the energy that has been integrated into the rules, although he is only building the foundation, his combat power is completely comparable to this. The seventh layer of the sky is fighting.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that his own kung fu is actually separated from the division of cultivation levels of the two inheritances, and is developing towards a higher level.


    Could it be that the people who came out of the Illusory Realm are really those who defy the sky?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious about the fantasy world created by Pan Gu and others. It is estimated that he is the only one who has walked out of the fantasy world.


    Are you still human?


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of something. Judging from what everyone said, he was an illusion, but he obviously also had the seeds of life in his body.


    Forget it, you don¡¯t have to think about it, as long as you think you are a human being, you are naturally human!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head again.


    "Xi''er, what are you shaking your head for?"


    Wei Hongwei looked at Wang Xiaofei in confusion.


    "No, it''s fine, isn''t it just with Zhou Xilin, I just avoid him."


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei talking about Zhou Xilin again, Wei Hongwei sighed again and said seriously: "After you go, try not to provoke him, don''t let him have an excuse to kill you, as long as you can survive this training. , after you come back, even if you lose, you can still survive, then I will arrange for you to be in business, then it is still possible to be a rich man."


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little moved. This Wei Hongwei really didn''t say anything about his son. It seemed that he had considered all kinds of things.


    "I heard that you are also going to guard outside?" Wang Xiaofei also asked with concern.


    Nodding slightly, Wei Hongwei said, "You don''t have to worry about being a father, there is no danger."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much to say.


    "By the way, this time you may bring a few women there, or have a descendant, this is what the old man means."


    "What?"


    Wang Xiaofei was shocked.


    Wei Hongwei sighed: "The future is unpredictable after you go this time. The old man means that you are also a direct descendant of the Wei family, and you can''t break the inheritance, so take half of the women and try your best. Leave yourself a descendant."


    When he finished speaking, Wei Hongwei got up and patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder, then walked out.


    Wang Xiaofei was suddenly in a daze, and he only now thought about Wei Kexi and some women.


    Eleven women are women who obviously marry back home. There are also girls from some families who are married because of marriage. Outside, this kid is a playboy, and I don¡¯t know how many women have played!


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei is also someone who has experienced too many women, so he doesn''t have any objection to this matter, just let him leave some descendants here?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated.


    By the way, after I arrived at the second layer of heaven, it seems that I haven''t studied whether I can leave offspring.


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t know whether he can have children in his current situation.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about his further improvement while walking.


    Whether it is Rainbow Sect or other sects, all have a strict relationship between superiors and subordinates. The hierarchy is strict. No one can break such a hierarchical relationship. attack.


    The art that I am obviously practicing now violates this rule, so I can never reveal it at ordinary times. Then, my cultivation can only be carried out in secret, and it is normal to show that my cultivation is normal in front of others. it is good.


    "Congratulations, young master."


    Before you know it, you''re where you live.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the women who were there, and his head suddenly became bigger.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei also made up his mind, isn''t it a woman, what''s the big deal, anyway, Wei Kexi is also dead, so it''s better to relax here temporarily.


    "Get up."


    Wang Xiaofei walked in.


    When he recalled those things in Wei Kexi''s memory, Wang Xiaofei found that this kid may have some psychological problems. He played with a lot of women outside, but none of the women in the house had been touched.


    What is the situation?


    While everyone was serving Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei sat there looking through Wei Kexi''s memory.


    After a while of searching Wang Xiaofei''s eyes revealed a strange feeling, he really did not expect such a thing to happen.


    When he looked at these beauties, Wang Xiaofei laughed too. Wei Kexi was obviously a person with serious psychological problems. When he was at home, his things couldn''t get up, but when he was outside, he was very nervous. sharp.


    What''s the matter!


    After all, no one may believe that none of Wei Kexi''s eleven wives is wrong!


    Now, including the Tianjiao daughter of the Daxu Sect that I brought back, there should be twelve people.


    When he took a closer look at the situation of these women, Wang Xiaofei also discovered some of their situations. These women may be the reason why they entered the big family. Although they have resentments in their hearts, they dare not show them, and they are all forced to laugh.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei took a sip of his tea and looked at these girls. When he looked at them, Wang Xiaofei said it was fake that he was not moved.


    These are all girls carefully selected by the Wei family. Although they are married, more of them are carefully selected. Besides, how many of those who cultivate are ugly girls?


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei has never seen any ugly girls, even if they are ugly, after training, using face changing technique and medicinal pills is enough to change their appearance, squeeze with energy, and dissolve impurities in the body. Naturally, the body has an ethereal quality. gas.


    If you add some knowledge of literature, or the cultivation of rhythm, it is a peerless beauty.


    At this time, several women had set up the violin and started playing there.


    There is no bad woman!


    If Wang Xiaofei used to have some uncomfortable feelings about receiving second-hand goods, now he has no such thoughts.


    Be your own woman!


    :. :

 Chapter 2218： the decree

    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, he heard a voice from outside.


    "The decree of the suzerain comes to..."


    The voice seemed to be coming from a long distance, and soon, the whole Wei Mansion became lively.


    Wang Xiaofei was startled, the girls stood up quickly, and then heard Wei Tong''s voice.


    "The Wei family''s children receive the decree."


    You must know that the rules of the Rainbow Gate are strict. This kind of decree is not an ordinary thing. After arriving, it must be respectful and meet, otherwise it will be regarded as treason and executed.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the courtyard outside, the Wei family''s children had already arrived.


    The one who came was the chief elder of the Foreign Affairs Office, where he and Wei Tong were talking.


    Everyone did not kneel to receive the decree, but stood like this.


    "The sect master''s decree, since the expansion of our sect site requires personnel management and guarding, the Wei family''s children are now sent to the following areas..."


    Obviously, the children of each family were sent out, and the children of the Wei family were all sent out as long as they were idle.


    Wang Xiaofei listened carefully, and as expected, he was assigned to the Red Domain as the Deputy Domain Master.


    The chief elder who passed the decree talked with the ancestor of the Wei family for a while and then left.


    "Meet."


    Wei Tong''s face was gloomy, and after shouting, he entered the place dedicated to family meetings.


    The core disciples walked in carefully one by one.


    After everyone sat down, Wei Tong looked at everyone, then raised his hand to activate the formation.


    His eyes swept over everyone, Wei Tong said: "This time, almost all the children of each family have been sent." When he said this, there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    "Father, why are the children of various families sent out in large numbers this time?"


    "This is what I want to tell you. I discussed it with you. This time the sect master did it deliberately. The children of the sect are in high positions, but they do not have many achievements, we believe that this is because the sect master wants to eliminate a group."


    Eliminate a batch?


    Everyone''s heart trembled.


    Wei Tong continued: "Although our Rainbow Gate seems to be strong, but now there are many crises inside and outside of my Rainbow Gate, the place is not safe, all kinds of forces are secretly moving, if one is not careful, after arriving at the place it will be There is a dead end. This time, so many children were sent out. It is really unclear how many children will come back alive. After this elimination, there will be a fault in each family. Of course, if they can come back alive, Zong The door is sure to be of great use, and when you go this time, I have only one request for you, and that is to find a way to come back alive!"


    This is a bit more serious.


    At this time, the Wei family''s children really looked like everyone, and they felt a strong pressure again.


    "Bring all your women, and strive to keep your descendants. Even if you die, you have to save seeds for the family."


    Wei Tong obviously has too many worries about what everyone is going to do, and now clearly asks everyone to bring their women.


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, he was stunned. Originally, his idea was to leave after a few days. He would not want to know what the outcome of those women would be, but now he is asking them to take them away and leave their descendants. This made Wang Xiaofei have a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Everyone''s expressions became more solemn.


    Wei Hongwei glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Father, our Wei family has gone to so many children all at once. This is obviously a very dangerous thing. I suggest to open the library door and let everyone take some family treasures for self-defense."


    These words also represent the thoughts of most people, and everyone''s eyes are on Wei Tong.


    "Well, I will do the same if you don''t say it. If you go this time, everyone will be in a situation of nine deaths and one death. It''s just a few people who have arrived in the borderlands. Your level of danger is the greatest. Remember, don''t ask for it. How much credit do you have, as long as you don''t die, you will not be eliminated, and you will have hope, the order that has come now, open the treasury, everyone go inside and choose two life-saving things."


    Everyone''s faces softened a lot at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei actually doesn''t care about treasures. For him, he has many means of his own, and he doesn''t care about what kind of things at all.


    One by one, the children went to choose, Wei Hongwei walked in front of Wang Xiaofei and said: "There are arrays in the treasury, and they operate naturally. Every piece is banned, and the spiritual sense can''t be seen. You can choose it yourself. , it depends on your chance."


    Knowing that this was what he won for himself, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, Wei Hongwei really didn''t say anything about his son.


    When he came to the warehouse, Wei Tong was already here, looked at everyone and said, "After entering, it will be like entering the starry sky, every treasure will be like a shooting star, grab it if you like it~www.novelhall.com ~ Remember, one person can only grab two pieces, and you can''t grab more than that."


    After explaining the situation, the Wei family''s children all rushed in.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what the situation was like, and also entered the inside.


    As Wang Xiaofei entered, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had really arrived at a place of starry sky. In front of him was a stream of light that cut through the sky. Each streamer was the same, and it was impossible to distinguish it. There was no difference at all. place.


    When the divine sense swept over, it was indeed impossible to understand the situation in the divine sense, and it was completely impossible to see what kind of item was inside.


    How to grab this?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, every streamer is the same, which one is the same, who knows which one is the best.


    Not only did Wang Xiaofei feel this way, but those who entered did not know what to do.


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, anyway, he didn''t really want to get any treasures when he came here, just grab two pieces at will.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei wanted to grab it, his heart moved, and Wang Xiaofei''s vertical eyes suddenly opened.


    What Wang Xiaofei thought was that he had a vertical eye that could see through everything. I believed that in such a place, the vertical eye would be able to see what the banned items were.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei just guessed, he didn''t really think he could see through everything here.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his vertical eyes and swept towards the incoming streamer, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    Really can see!


    His vertical eye is really amazing!


    With Wang Xiaofei''s energy running, the power of the vertical eye has been greatly improved. He wanted to see if the Wei family had any treasures.


    :. :

 Chapter 2219： water rules

    Casting his eyes on the pieces of light, Wang Xiaofei shook his head after watching it for a while, thinking that after all, it was just a family, and there would be nothing good at all.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei wanted to grab a book at will, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt a burst of dryness coming from his Danhai, which was a kind of eager will.


    what''s the situation?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the streamer coming fast in front of him, he grabbed the item without thinking about it.


    With the grasp of this item, Wang Xiaofei felt even more that a powerful devouring intent came over.


    This is something that Wang Xiaofei rarely sees. His own Danhai seems to be very eager for this item.


    When looking at the item, Wang Xiaofei saw that the item was a small cup with only a drop of water in it.


    what is this?


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to take a closer look, he found that the drop of water in the cup melted into his hand at once, and then he felt that the drop of water had entered the Danhai.


    When Wang Xiaofei hadn''t reacted, he clearly felt that his Danhai was churning in waves. When he looked again, he found that there were waves of mist in the Danhai, and then, there was only one piece of it. A faint cloud of mist began to form above the earth.


    This is it!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei was stunned. He must know that there are some requirements for cultivation in the human race''s art. The formation of the earth level requires a kind of soil, which is actually the power of the rules of the soil, and to enter the sky If you have a level, you have to have the rules of water.


    However, although he knew what he needed, Wang Xiaofei never knew where to get the rules of water.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect was that he got a copy of the rules of water here.


    With such a rule, Wang Xiaofei only needs to replenish his energy, and he can naturally enter the sky layer.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Looking at the empty cup, although this cup may be considered a treasure in the family, for Wang Xiaofei, that drop of water is a treasure, and there is a kind of water rule in it.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really wanted to laugh and break through the iron shoes!


    Wang Xiaofei has always had no goals, thinking that even entering the sky layer would be even more difficult, but he really never thought that he would get what he wanted here.


    If he really entered the sky level, Wang Xiaofei would have more confidence when facing a powerful enemy.


    Having obtained the rules of water, Wang Xiaofei has no interest in other items.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei withdrew from it after grabbing a pill at random.


    "Xi''er, how''s it going?" Wei Hongwei was the one who cared about what Wang Xiaofei got the most, and walked over quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei handed over his two items.


    "This!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei only got these two items, Wei Hongwei''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    After thinking about it for a while, he patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Forget it, let''s wait for my father to help you find something defensive."


    The expressions of the Wei family disciples who came out were different, some were happy, some were much lower.


    Wang Xiaofei''s mood is actually very good, can Wang Xiaofei still not be satisfied if he can get the rules of water that he has never thought of?


    Wei Tong was equally concerned about Wang Xiaofei''s arrival. When his eyes swept over Wang Xiaofei''s hand, he frowned and said, "Why is there only an empty cup? I remember there was a drop of water in it?"


    Wang Xiaofei said, "This is the cup when I got it."


    Wei Tong hesitated for a moment and said, "I was in an ancient cave when I got this cup. At that time, there was only this cup in it, and there was a drop of water in it. I didn''t know what that drop of water was. I checked some information. I didn''t understand, but this cup is not a simple item. As long as you inject energy into it, it can form a layer of defense, and it can be regarded as a defensive object. I have tested it, and after I sacrificed it, God Nian can''t find out your existence, just, I don''t know what the use of that drop of water is."


    Having said that, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t paid attention to this cup for many years, and it is estimated that the drop of water is already dry!"


    Unexpectedly, even Wei Tong couldn''t recognize this thing!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I didn''t expect it to be a defensive item, so it''s not bad."


    Wei Hongwei breathed a sigh of relief at this time and asked, "Dad, how strong is this defense?"


    The old man said: "According to the owner''s cultivation, it should be good anyway."


    Having said that, look at the pill recipe that Wang Xiaofei got: "It''s strange! Your pill recipe is also placed with this cup. I didn''t expect two items to be destined for you, and both of them are in your hands. ."


    Really!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised I didn''t expect these two items to be inherited from ancient times.


    "This recipe is called Spirit Enhancement Recipe. It is a recipe that greatly supplements spiritual sense. Unfortunately, I am not an alchemist, so I threw it there. I hope you can refine this medicine. "


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought it was just a pill that he grabbed at will, but he didn''t have any ideas about this pill. What he never thought was that this pill still has such a big background, and he was even more overjoyed. Yes, it is also a useful item for myself.


    Spirituality?


    Wang Xiaofei feels that the more he develops upwards, the more he uses his spiritual sense, which can greatly improve his spiritual sense.


    While speaking, everyone came out, and the entire treasury was banned again.


    Wei Tong looked at everyone and said, "Okay, that''s all the family can help you with. Let''s get ready. We should set off tomorrow. I hope you can all come back."


    "Grandpa, are you leaving too?" Wei Kexi''s uncle''s son asked.


    Nodding slightly, Wei Tong said, "I am also heading to the Eastern Front to lead the army this time, and I will go the day after tomorrow."


    Everyone didn''t say anything anymore. There were really many people leaving from the Wei family this time.


    "Report, there is an order."


    A domestic servant trotted in.


    "For whom?" Wei Tong asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s from Young Master Xi, and it was signed by their domain master himself. He asked Young Master Xi to set off immediately and go to Chi Territory, saying that there is turmoil there now."


    Everyone''s faces suddenly turned gloomy.


    Wei Tong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The military order is like a mountain. If you violate it, you will kill it. You go, your woman will be escorted by me later."


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to agree.


    :. :

 Chapter 2220： Set off

    No one thought that Wang Xiaofei would set off immediately. Wei Tong said so, but his face was a little gloomy. He looked at Wang Xiaofei again and said, "Be careful yourself."


    The battle between the Zhou family and the Wei family has reached a very intense level. Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the Wei family had nothing to do with the Zhou family. This time Zhou Xilin''s order was probably intentional. .


    Wang Xiaofei had long regarded Zhou Xilin as a dead person, and naturally he would not care about this kid''s thoughts.


    This is not a big deal for Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wei Lin, you follow along. In addition, lead another hundred people to follow."


    Wei Tong said something to a middle-aged man.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that this person named Wei Lin is a retainer of the Wei family. This person has the sixth-layer spiritual spring cultivation base, and if it is used for protection, it is also a good strength.


    After Wei Lin agreed, he quickly mobilized a hundred Wei family soldiers.


    Looking at these family soldiers, Wang Xiaofei saw that they were all people from the fourth floor, and they were considered very powerful.


    A **** carriage was also pulled out.


    When looking at this luxurious carriage, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to underestimate the carriage. It was a vest with defensive formations and attack formations. The horse was not ordinary. It is no longer an animal, but a tool, but it can run faster than a living horse.


    "I''m leaving." Wang Xiaofei looked at the Wei family and said something before getting on the carriage.


    With a bang, the car rose from the sky, and the soldiers also entered the four aircraft, which protected Wang Xiaofei''s carriage in the middle.


    After everyone flew up, there were two more aircrafts that protected Wang Xiaofei up and down.


    Seeing such a protection situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that the Wei family was also a big family and had their own rules in this regard, so he didn''t say anything.


    The sound of breaking the sky did not reach Wang Xiaofei''s carriage. Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the outside world. He was studying the situation of the drop of water.


    Although that drop of water is only a small drop, this drop of water is formed by the combination of the power of rules. Ordinary people do not seem to see the situation at all, and they will only think that it is just a drop of water. Only those who really understand Knowing this is the power of a rule.


    When the drop of water entered Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea, it was not a drop of water at all. The drop of water began to replicate in a way that Wang Xiaofei didn''t understand.


    First two drops, then four drops. After repeating this again and again, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai has already undergone tremendous changes.


    Now when Wang Xiaofei looks inside the Danhai again, what he sees is the change after the Danhai has the regular power of water. It used to be only the earth, but now a lot of oceans and lakes have been formed, and the clouds in the sky have also formed. The water vapor between heaven and earth is permeating.


    With the water, the whole world is completely different, and more vitality emerges.


    Of course, it still looks like that deadly situation.


    If Wang Xiaofei planted something in it before, it was a kind of vitality and vitality that was temporarily maintained after Wang Xiaofei forcibly injected vitality and vitality. The growth of those life grasses also depends on the vitality and vitality coming from the outside world. The growth of vitality, only Wang Xiaofei himself knows, it is just an appearance, as if it is really beginning to have vitality and vitality, in fact, it is in constant decay.


    Now there are some differences. This is truly generated naturally. As long as there is enough growth time, the vitality and vitality in this Danhai will be automatically generated in a large amount, and there will be no shortage of it.


    The most important thing is that Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that after his own rules and powers were added, it seemed that the restrictions around him had been opened, and there was a sense of transparency.


    It seems that after combining the human race''s skills with his own skills, all he needs now is the power of the scorpion. With the power of one more rule, he can be greatly improved!


    Wang Xiaofei gained some understanding again, and his understanding of the Great Dao was further deepened.


    Now is the time to gobble up the energy!


    In the past, even if he devoured energy, it would not improve very much. Now that Wang Xiaofei has the power of a rule, he understands in his heart that as long as he keeps devouring energy, his sky level will be stabilized.


    Taking out the medicinal herbs of various life grasses that had been refined, Wang Xiaofei took the medicinal medicinal herbs while running the kung fu.


    More energy gathered in Danhai, and what Wang Xiaofei felt was that his combat power was greatly improved.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei''s method of cultivation does not require daily meditation practice. It only takes a certain period of time every day, and the kung fu tricks can be automatically operated in normal times.


    Swallowing an elixir from time to time, Wang Xiaofei also took out the elixir he got.


    After taking out the pill recipe, Wang Xiaofei looked at the pill recipe, which is called the Shen Shen Pill, and was seriously researching every situation of the pill recipe.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei did not open the furnace to make pills, but he understood every detail of this kind of pill recipe.


    Others need to find life grass, Wang Xiaofei only needs to figure out the situation of this life grass and can create it, and he is not worried about the lack of life grass.


    When looking outside, the entire team was still moving at a high speed. When looking at the Wei family''s soldiers, Wang Xiaofei could only nod secretly. This is a trained elite soldier, and this is also Wei Tong. Give yourself a layer of protection.


    The cultivation base is much weaker!


    The only thing that made Wang Xiaofei shake his head was their cultivation.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t find a good way to improve their cultivation, so he could only ignore them for the time being.


    "Master, we are about to enter the red realm."


    When he heard Wei Lin''s report, Wang Xiaofei said, "Just call me the deputy domain owner in the future."


    Wei Lin agreed.


    What the **** does that kid Zhou Xilin want to do?


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it seriously. Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t like this Zhou family. He also knew that the other party wanted to kill him. Therefore, from the time he entered the red realm, Wang Xiaofei had to pay attention to his own safety.


    Wang Xiaofei is really curious about his new job.


    :. :

 Chapter 2221： attacked

    The people the Wei family sent to protect were all elite soldiers, which saved Wang Xiaofei a lot of trouble along the way.


    Looking at Wei Lin, Wang Xiaofei could feel that this kid is also a capable person, and it was thanks to him that things went smoothly along the way.


    Have the opportunity to cultivate it!


    For this Wei Lin, Wang Xiaofei is still very fond of it.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he glanced around.


    At this moment, Wei Lin obviously noticed the situation and shouted, "Defense!"


    With his roar, the hundred soldiers all at once formed a formation.


    In an instant, a team of people appeared all around.


    When he looked around, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t see what kind of people they were. All he saw were black scarves, murderous aura, and even the kind of evil spirit that only people who have killed countless people have in their bodies. radiate out.


    Wei Lin instructed everyone to protect Wang Xiaofei inside, looking at the surroundings solemnly.


    "Vice domain master, the opponent is very strong!"


    Wei Lin can only say this.


    "kill!"


    The people on the other side seemed to have as many as 500 people. After Wang Xiaofei and the others were surrounded, the leader didn''t say much, and just shouted loudly.


    The enemy roared towards Wang Xiaofei and they rushed over.


    When Wei Lin was about to command people to fight, Wang Xiaofei said indifferently, "I''ll come."


    Before Wei Lin could understand, Wang Xiaofei''s hand shook, and he saw formations flying all over the sky.


    This is Wang Xiaofei about to set up a great formation.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei''s formations were all his own, but this time it was different. In order to give confidence to his subordinates, Wang Xiaofei simply killed the more than 500 people who came.


    Kill the Holy Array!


    This is indeed the killing formation that Wang Xiaofei used when he was in the first layer of the sky.


    This kind of formation was not very useful after reaching the second layer of heaven. However, since Wang Xiaofei got the rules of the second layer of heaven, he has gained a lot of insight in the application of the rules, although this kind of formation can be used against experts It''s still a lot worse, but it''s no big problem to deal with these people.


    "what is this?"


    Those coming besieging army did not see Wang Xiaofei''s formation at all.


    However, there are still one or two people who understand, lost their voices: "This is a formation!"


    While speaking, the formation was already covering everyone faster.


    Suddenly, the formation plate fell, and then there were violent fluctuations of energy all around.


    As the energy fluctuated, the energy between the sky seemed to be summoned by some kind of summons and went towards the formation.


    Now the saints in the formation are still transformed into the energy of saints in the first layer of heaven, but they have more power of rules in their bodies.


    One by one, the golden-armored people slashed and slashed back and forth in the formation with big swords.


    The five hundred people seem to be many, but after being trapped in this formation, they simply don''t have much resistance.


    Although they desperately tried to escape, facing these tyrannical forces, they just fell down one by one.


    "melt!"


    Wang Xiaofei naturally couldn''t let go of these energies and souls. After the Devouring Art was unfolded, the Killing Array quickly devoured it.


    The energies of the saints on the first layer are rapidly increasing, like a cocoon-breaking way, and the saints on the first layer are more integrated with the energy of the rules.


    A little time passed, Wei Lin and the others opened their eyes wide and watched the people in the formation disappear one by one.


    Wei Lin and others always thought that the young master was just a son, and they thought he was here to protect him, but now they realize how ridiculous their thoughts are. The young master is not an ordinary person. is invincible.


    When he glanced at the formation, he flashed a hand formula, and the leader and a few people who seemed to have a higher cultivation base were already restrained by Wang Xiaofei.


    "Take a look and see who is attacking us."


    Wang Xiaofei threw a few people in front of Wei Lin and the others.


    "Yes!"


    Wei Lin was completely convinced now, and he bowed respectfully. Following such a master was also an opportunity for them.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, just sat there cross-legged thinking about the killing of the Holy Array.


    To be honest, although Wang Xiaofei has also incorporated the power of rules, it is the first time that he has actually used it. After such an application today, Wang Xiaofei feels that there are still many areas that need to be improved.


    Killing the Holy Array is integrated with saints in the first layer of the sky. After having the power of the rules here, the saints are too weak. At least the saints of the first layer of heaven are really very weak here, so the array is not integrated into the saints. What, but to incorporate the power of the rules.


    The next thing I have to do is to improve the use of the power of the rules, so that the Killing Array has the ability to erase all power.


    A day later, when Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, he quickly took out the array and refined it here.


    After the appearance of the brand-new array plate, Wang Xiaofei carefully looked at the situation of the array plate and nodded secretly, as long as the newly refined array plate was sacrificed to form a killing array, it would be more powerful in terms of power. It has been improved countless times, and this thing is only available now.


    "Vice domain master, these people are recruited, and they don''t know who asked them to come, they just received a reward order."


    "It''s a bounty again!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    Wei Lin didn''t know the situation, and said solemnly: "This time, when our Wei family sent people to various places, what I didn''t expect was that a reward for the Wei family''s children appeared on the reward network, young master, you have also been offered a reward. "


    "Reward Network?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at each other curiously.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that Wei Lin actually took out something like a computer, then manipulated it and handed it to Wang Xiaofei.


    When looking at this computer-like thing, Wang Xiaofei found that it was exactly like a mobile phone, but the screen was bigger, especially if there was no internet connection, you could see the situation everywhere when you opened it.


    How can there be such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned.


    However, when he thinks about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei is actually relieved. The illusion created by Pangu and the others is actually a combination of too many things from the Second Layer of Heaven. Naturally, there are such technological elements of Second Layer Heaven in it.


    I thought that the second layer of heaven was a backward place, but now it seems that I still don''t really understand the situation of the second layer of heaven. There are things in the illusion world, how can there be nothing in the second layer of heaven?


    What Wang Xiaofei felt was that his understanding of the Second Layer of Heaven should be further improved.


    Look and look at that flat-like thing.


    This is a way of networking that I don''t know what principle is used, and there is no need for that kind of signal settings. It is connected when turned on.


    Advanced!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed with emotion.


    :. :

 Chapter 2222： Killer 4 volts

    After studying the tablet-like thing, Wang Xiaofei remembered, as if he also had such an item in his storage bag, but what he saw was just a crystal block, and thought it was a crystal, so he didn''t pay attention. , engaged for a long time is such an item.


    Haven''t chatted online for too long!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt a little emotional, thinking back to the days when everyone on earth held a mobile phone in his hand.


    "Teach me how to use this thing, I can''t learn it."


    Wang Xiaofei took out his tablet.


    Wei Lin didn''t have too many ideas, so he taught Wang Xiaofei to operate.


    Sure enough, following his operation, Wang Xiaofei''s tablet also opened.


    It really works!


    Wang Xiaofei wrote down the opening method of the other professor, and his heart was also a little shaken.


    Wei Lin showed it in many ways.


    Seeing that this thing could even transform a huge screen in front of him in the form of light and shadow, Wang Xiaofei knew that the technology in the fantasy world was actually this way.


    Putting away all kinds of thoughts, Wang Xiaofei looked at the so-called reward order on the tablet.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. There were all kinds of content on it, and there were a lot of rewards, and there were all kinds of tasks.


    "Master, the reward tasks above are all paid first, so there is no fake thing."


    "Who came up with the reward network?" Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this matter, and this power was a little big.


    "It was made by the second-level cultivation alliance, but the entire operation is carried out by the brain, without human interference, even they themselves can''t see the situation of the personnel who posted or accepted the task, and the payment is also the brain. Carry on, the Cultivation Alliance is only collecting commissions, and even so, they make a lot of money."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have time to think about so many things now. Wang Xiaofei is concerned about someone offering a reward to intercept the Wei family.


    "The old man should know about this, right?"


    "Yes, but there are a lot of people offended by the Wei family, but I don''t know who did it."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, this kind of thing is indeed difficult to find out, and he can only be more careful in the next step.


    "Kill them."


    Those who were in charge were killed by Wei Lin''s hands.


    Everyone started again.


    Along the way, I did not encounter any more dangers, and it was very smooth to enter the red realm.


    After entering here, Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness kept scanning around, and he also wanted to see what kind of situation he was in the next step.


    The more he walked in, the more Wang Xiaofei''s brows furrowed. This Chi Territory is really a poor place. There are very few people along the way. There are red stones everywhere, and the fields are barren. Case.


    "Master, there is always war here, so many people have moved to other places."


    After calling Wang Xiaofei the deputy domain master for a few days, Wei Lin used the original title of "Young Master" again. After Wang Xiaofei asked him to change his words a few times, he didn''t care.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei and the others flew to the front of a big city.


    No one came to greet you!


    When he arrived at the next office, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed slightly. It stands to reason that someone should come to greet him. Wei Lin has already entered the place in front of him.


    Zhou kills Lin!


    Wang Xiaofei understood in a second that Zhou Xilin was the domain owner, so he naturally wanted to show himself some color.


    "Go, enter the city."


    When he came to the city gate, Wang Xiaofei asked Wei Lin to go through the formalities for entering the city, and he was also watching the situation of the big city.


    A very large defense formation exists, but it has not been activated yet. I believe that as long as it is activated, the defense here will be very strong.


    When he looked at the soldiers defending the city, Wang Xiaofei found that their morale was not too high.


    "Please."


    After checking the identity information, the guards finally let people in.


    snort!


    Wang Xiaofei snorted, Zhou Xilin obviously had already controlled everything here, and this was starting to target himself.


    "In Xiawei Kexi, come here by order."


    Wang Xiaofei stood outside the domain master''s mansion, and when he shouted loudly, he heard laughter from inside, and then a group of people came out.


    "Who are you?"


    The person who came was Zhou Xilin, who pretended not to know Wang Xiaofei and asked in a deep voice.


    "Wei Kexi, here is an order to take up the post of Deputy Domain Lord."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t go to see Zhou Xilin, and said that proudly.


    "Bring your letter of introduction."


    Wang Xiaofei motioned Wei Lin to hand it over, and then said indifferently, "I''m here on an order, I''ve been summoned beforehand, and you guys have also received it I didn''t see anyone coming to greet me this time. , I don''t know what Zhou Yuzhu''s intention is, do you have any ideas about the sect''s legal purpose?"


    In front of so many people, Wang Xiaofei is not polite anymore.


    Zhou Xilin only looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time, and then laughed and said: "There are frequent wars here, and if you are far away, it''s good to come. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. When you first arrive here, you should rest first. "


    "No, since I''m here under an edict, I must first take care of the public and then private. According to the edict, as the deputy domain master, I have a team of my own army. Now I''m going to take over the right army. I''m sorry."


    Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists, then turned around and strode away.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei acting like this, Zhou Xilin''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    "I didn''t expect this kid''s life to be really big!"


    Looking at Wei Lin and the other hundred or so people, Zhou Xilin''s eyes were filled with doubts again.


    Of course he knew about the Wei family''s bounty, and even this was what their Zhou family did, but what he never thought was that Wei Kexi, who thought it would be easy to kill, actually came. here.


    Since it''s not dead, then slowly rectify it!


    Regarding Wei Kexi, the Zhou family has already had various analysis and research. Although this kid is favored, he is not a very remarkable person.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about the other party''s thoughts. In the decree, there were two domain masters, one leader and one deputy. Zhou Xilin led the left army and the middle army, and Wang Xiaofei led the right army.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that if he wanted to stabilize here, he had to control the army first.


    I don''t know what the situation in the army is now, Li Wei is inevitable.


    Wang Xiaofei already has some preparations in his heart, and the next step for him is to rectify the army.


    :. :

 Chapter 2223： Right Army

    Before he came, Wang Xiaofei only knew that his right-wing army had 10,000 people, and the specific situation was not very clear.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at the station of the Right Route Army.


    Wang Xiaofei already knew about the situation of these troops through Wei Tong, and even obtained various defense plans in the city through the power of his family, and naturally he arrived by the way.


    As soon as he saw the situation at the camp gate, Wang Xiaofei immediately had a very bad feeling.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei entered the barracks of the Right Route Army, he found that there was no military camp at all.


    "Who are you?" After walking for a while, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice.


    When I looked towards the place where the question was asked, I saw a few people chatting there, and they didn''t mean to stand up to greet him.


    "The deputy domain master is here, but he has not yet welcomed it!"


    Wei Lin roared.


    Following his roar, the hundred soldiers also roared.


    When they heard that the deputy domain owner was coming, the chatting people were startled, jumped up quickly, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Who is making a noise here." During the speech, a middle-aged man came out with a mighty appearance, and some generals-like figures came out with him.


    Wang Xiaofei squinted his eyes and looked at these people. He could see that his cultivation was not too high, and he was only slightly stronger than himself on the surface.


    The leader of this general is called Lu Huaizhong. He originally thought that he would be able to lead an army and become the deputy domain lord this time, but he didn''t expect that because there was no way, not only did he not become the deputy domain lord, but the domain lord Zhou Xilin was even worse when he was destroyed. All the better soldiers in the army were transferred away under the pretext of the future, leaving only some old and weak soldiers, who are now sulking there.


    Although he knew that it might be the Deputy Domain Lord, Lu Huaizhong didn''t like seeing Wang Xiaofei and said solemnly, "Who are you?"


    Wang Xiaofei handed over his appointment letter.


    Originally, Zhou Xilin was supposed to accompany him today, but now he can only rely on himself.


    Looking at the appointment letter, Lu Huaizhong said, "Welcome to the Deputy Domain Master, please."


    "Don''t be so troublesome, beat the drums and gather troops, just here."


    Wang Xiaofei strode towards the podium.


    Although Wang Xiaofei had a hunch, he also wanted to know more about the situation.


    Soon, the drums were loud, and then one by one soldiers came trotting.


    At first glance, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were stern. Sure enough, his guess was right. Zhou Xilin took away all the elites in his right-wing army. , it is estimated that everyone can only be a dead end.


    "Report, 10,000 people from the Right Route Army have arrived."


    Lu Huaizhong clicked on someone, and then reported to Wang Xiaofei. As a lieutenant, he naturally wanted to do this, and he didn''t dare to do anything in the army.


    Looking at the soldiers who couldn''t be weaker, Wang Xiaofei said, "Why are all these weak soldiers?"


    "Back to the deputy domain lord, we received the domain lord''s order and made some changes in the soldiers and generals in the barracks. Many of our people were exchanged with the people from the middle and left army troops, and this is what they gave us. some soldiers."


    Lu Huaizhong was also dissatisfied with this matter. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it at all. If the deputy domain owner was there at the time, it would still be possible to stop it. Unfortunately, the deputy domain owner came a little later.


    Lu Huaizhong now also wants to see what kind of behavior Wang Xiaofei will have.


    Wang Xiaofei actually had a guess for a long time, and now that it has been confirmed, he understands that it is useless to go to Zhou Xilin by himself now, and he probably has many excuses waiting for him.


    Since this is the case, it is useless to find him or not. It is better to operate these weak soldiers by yourself.


    Said to be a weak soldier, nothing more than a lower cultivation base, as long as he can fight!


    Wang Xiaofei has too much experience in the matter of commanding troops. While looking at the situation of these 10,000 soldiers standing there, he is also thinking about what he will do next.


    Standing on the stage, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "From now on, my right-wing army adopts the military merit system. As long as you have military merit, you can be promoted. I don''t care. It turns out that all of your generals are now downgraded to soldiers. Ten thousand people I will set up ten arenas, the first to win in each arena is the commander of the thousand-man team, and the second is the deputy commander. According to the cultivation base, they are generals of all levels, and every soldier can reach ten Challenge each arena once."


    what!


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect such a thing, and many people''s eyes suddenly showed a feeling of surprise.


    Those who have some means are even more overjoyed.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "This is the first appointment. In the future, the throne will be awarded based on military merit, and now there are ten arenas."


    Lu Huaizhong and others did not expect Wang Xiaofei to use such a method Deputy Domain Master, is this inappropriate? "Lu Huaizhong knew that if this was the case, he would no longer be able to firmly control the army, and his face became gloomy.


    "This is not allowed in my sect?" Wang Xiaofei did some research along the way, and even asked Wei Lin, knowing that if he wanted to control this army, he would have to change a lot, so he asked.


    "This!"


    For a while, Lu Huaizhong really couldn''t find anything against it.


    When he saw that he had nothing to say, Wang Xiaofei said: "From now on, I am the deputy domain master, and even the commander of this right army. I have the final say here!"


    In Wang Xiaofei''s words, there is no place for bargaining.


    Unlike them here, the morale of the entire army changed suddenly, and the stage was set up quickly. Wang Xiaofei asked Wei Lin and others to go to each arena to be in charge of hosting. The whole rules Wang Xiaofei told everyone on the road. .


    In order to prevent killing people, Wang Xiaofei also asked everyone to stop in the ring battle.


    After these things were done, Wang Xiaofei sat there.


    Although the Right Road Army is not very good, even if it is such an army, Wang Xiaofei will not let others control it. In this way, if the original generals still want to serve as generals, they must compete with everyone for this. The seat, and the seat is not guaranteed, if there is no credit in the next step, those who have merit will take their place.


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, and the ring battle had already started.


    In fact, when Wang Xiaofei was doing this here, Zhou Xilin also got the news here. When he heard that Wang Xiaofei had re-selected the generals, when Zhou Xilin wanted to do something, he couldn''t think of what to do for a while. Do like this.


    I didn''t expect this kid to break his own game in such a way!

 Chapter 2224： training

    Zhou Xilin originally wanted to take advantage of the military affairs to blame Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei used a special method to break the game. When he heard that Wang Xiaofei adopted the method of appointment in the ring, Zhou Xilin''s eyes showed a stern look, and he said to himself: "I didn''t expect this waste to have such a hand!"


    Zhou Xilin knew that he couldn''t do anything for the time being, but there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He had the position of the domain master, so he could naturally do some things on the mission, and let Wang Xiaofei die naturally while doing the mission.


    "Just let you toss for a few more days!"


    Zhou Xilin didn''t think about what happened to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was looking at the situation of his soldiers and said that it was an army of 10,000. However, according to Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, the cultivation of these people was really too low, so low that there was no chance of winning a battle against the enemy. .


    Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that Zhou Xilin was the domain owner and naturally had a lot of power in tasks. If he assigned him a dangerous task at that time, it would be very easy to kill himself.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei understands even more that for himself, what he can do now is to make his army have combat effectiveness, at least to protect itself.


    "You also go to the competition."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wei Lin and said that the hundred guards he brought were not ordinary people. Since Wang Xiaofei wanted to master this army, he naturally arranged for them to enter.


    Wei Lin hesitated, "Master, are you safe?"


    "Everything depends on myself, without you, I can''t live?" Wang Xiaofei snorted.


    Hearing this, Wei Lin said: "Yes!"


    Afterwards, Wei Lin led his people towards the ten arenas quickly.


    The battle in the arena was fierce.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Lu Huaizhong and said, "You are my deputy commander. If you can win the first place in the arena, I can also bring you a separate army."


    Lu Huaizhong was standing there hesitating, not knowing what would happen next. For him, he naturally hoped that he would have a team. Now that he heard Wang Xiaofei say this, he immediately said excitedly: "Really ?"


    "good."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the generals standing beside him and said, "The same goes for you, if you want, you can go."


    These people are naturally willing to lead an army, but they are very powerful. With the army in hand, they can speak a little bit hard.


    With their participation, the entire arena battle became more intense.


    What Wang Xiaofei wanted was just such a result. He hoped that his army would quickly gain combat power.


    The fight was fierce in the arena, and after a day had passed, the entire ranking was out.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the ten first places standing in front of him. At a glance, Wei Lin brought six people who have achieved first place and achieved results. This also surprised him. Of course, Lu Huaizhong and San The original generals also received four first-place finishes.


    When looking at the guards Wei Lin brought, he was indeed an elite person, and he basically finished second or third.


    At the same time, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that many of the original generals had also been eliminated. They did not get any rankings, but many soldiers did.


    When looking at everyone, Wang Xiaofei said loudly: "What I need is a strong army, and an army that obeys orders, an army that obeys my orders!"


    The army of each domain owner of Rainbow Gate is propaganda to obey the domain owner''s orders. Wang Xiaofei will not let his own people obey Zhou Xilin, and directly said to obey himself.


    Although everyone was a little surprised, they didn''t say anything. Of course, the former generals who were eliminated stood there unhappy in their hearts.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t like seeing these people who had left the relationship and placed them in. They could do whatever they wanted.


    "Our army may be sent to the front line at any time, and it may be possible to fight at any time. We all don''t want those wastes to take us with us, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei saw that many soldiers were listening attentively. He knew that this time, he had gained some military hearts and received the support of the soldiers, and said, "Since they are all people who won the competition, naturally, they It will be your general, and now I will make the appointment."


    Wang Xiaofei appointed the leaders of the Ten Foreign Fronts.


    Lu Huaizhong led the first army and was also the deputy commander.


    This appointment made Lu Huaizhong look at Wang Xiaofei with a sense of admiration.


    Then the second army was commanded by Wei Cong, the third army to the fifth army were the original generals, and the five armies behind were the guards of the Wei family.


    Those who achieved the ranking were appointed by Wang Xiaofei personally, and they all belonged to each army.


    After Wang Xiaofei appointed these people, the following people were appointed by themselves.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s actions, the original generals quit on the spot When they were about to oppose, Wang Xiaofei sent them and 500 old and weak remnants a note to let them go back. They went to Zhou Xilin.


    After driving away those people, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. Although this army is still not strong, it is still under his control.


    Still can''t fight a big battle!


    There is no way, Wang Xiaofei can only train them to cooperate in combat according to the training method in the lower realm.


    Wang Xiaofei, the army of the second layer of heaven, has also studied it. When they enter the war, they all rely on their own cultivation to fight, and they fight for their cultivation. If Wang Xiaofei''s current army uses this method to fight, Wang Xiaofei believes in himself. This army is not enough for others to kill, so what Wang Xiaofei wants to do is not to quickly improve their cultivation, but to train the ability to cooperate in combat, so that after everyone forms a joint force, they can improve their combat power as much as possible.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has long understood that when the army is fighting, the strength of an individual is small, and only by combining the strength of everyone can we have a strong strength.


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei has too much experience. The formations of the three-talented formation, the five-element formation, the ten-kill formation, the yin-yang formation, and the nine-curved formation were taught by Wang Xiaofei, and ordered the army to form combat power immediately. Learn these arrays.


    On the one hand, everyone was asked to train here, but Wang Xiaofei secretly began to refine those thunder talismans that he had used before. This thing is of great use to Wang Xiaofei''s army now, and it can greatly improve the combat power. .


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei''s weak army also began to change.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was Zhou Xilin, none of this kid came to trouble him, and he didn''t come to trouble him even after returning so many people.

 Chapter 2225： military meeting

    When Wang Xiaofei came to the big account of the Chinese army, he saw at a glance that the generals of each army had arrived.


    Twenty days later, Wang Xiaofei''s army has basically taken shape, and there has been obvious progress in cooperation, especially the formations he taught also have a good cooperation. Of course, Wang Xiaofei secretly trained A large number of talismans made can also be made in three copies.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has some confidence.


    After receiving the military order, Wang Xiaofei came to the big account of the Chinese army.


    As soon as he arrived here, when he saw the chilling atmosphere here, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, knowing that Zhou Xilin had endured for so many days, it seemed that it was time to make trouble.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any friends in this place, and he didn''t say anything to the general when he arrived. He gave Zhou Xilin a fist and said, "Deputy domain master Wei Kexi greets the domain master."


    After all, he is the deputy domain lord, and the necessary courtesy is also required. Zhou Xilin nodded slightly and said, "Wei deputy domain lord, please take a seat, the military meeting is about to begin."


    Soon, the people who are supposed to arrive have arrived.


    Zhou Xilin''s body suddenly exuded a powerful momentum, and said loudly: "Now for the meeting."


    The big account suddenly fell silent.


    Zhou Xilin was very satisfied with this atmosphere, glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and then said: "I received a secret report that the army of the Mingyin Sect opposite us is gathering, and it should be coming to invade our territory. Now let''s discuss this matter."


    All eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that as the deputy domain owner, he was naturally the one who had to speak first. If he didn''t speak, everyone would not be very good at speaking.


    At this time, Zhou Xilin suddenly said again: "Everyone can speak freely, so there is no need to talk about the order."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly froze, this kid is using such a method to reduce his prestige!


    With this thought in mind, Wang Xiaofei still snorted and said loudly, "I want to ask the domain master, is this information true?"


    Although he didn''t say anything, Wang Xiaofei still asked a question before everyone spoke, which immediately broke Zhou Xilin''s momentum.


    Zhou Xilin wanted to use this to make his cronies speak first, so that everyone could see that Wei Kexi had no right to speak here, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to move so fast, and he would put himself on the line with a question. Well-prepared means broke.


    "Naturally, it is true. Now the army of the Tianfang Domain of the Mingyin Sect has almost assembled and is about to launch an offensive against us."


    After answering, although everyone''s doubts were solved, Zhou Xilin felt unhappy in his heart, so his means against Wei Kexi would be useless.


    Some of the generals in the big account all brightened their eyes at this time, and glanced at Wang Xiaofei, they naturally saw something.


    Wang Xiaofei stopped talking at this time, and pulled back a game. Now it''s a matter of fighting. He didn''t want to say too much, just wanted to see Zhou Xilin''s methods.


    After everyone spoke for a while, Zhou Xilin said: "Time waits for no one, and now the other party has launched an offensive against us. Under such circumstances, one of the things we have to do is to enter the Tianfang Domain of Yinming Sect, and we must Repel them completely."


    Having said this, looking at the generals, Zhou Xilin said solemnly: "Now, I issue an order, and those who violate the order will be executed!"


    coming!


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to think about it to know that this kid will definitely give him a dangerous mission. However, under the current situation, Wang Xiaofei can''t be the best. Military orders are no joke. If you want to keep such an identity, only The thing is to act first.


    "Weikexi, I order you to lead the army on the right as the vanguard, open the way ahead, and my army will march later."


    pioneer?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the opponent''s army must be a large army. Now that the right-wing army is the vanguard, it is still an elite army that has been recruited. Zhou Xilin also played a good abacus. If he wins, the credit will naturally go to Zhou Xilin. Yes, if he loses, the opponent will definitely kill him immediately.


    It''s no big deal!


    "Follow the order!"


    Wang Xiaofei roared and took the military order.


    Zhou Xilin didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to accept the order so easily. He was also prepared to kill Wang Xiaofei if Wang Xiaofei didn''t obey the order, but it left him speechless.


    After Wang Xiaofei took the order, he strode out.


    Zhou Xilin looked at Wang Xiaofei''s background for a long time, and was suspicious in his heart, not knowing what other means Wang Xiaofei had.


    In fact, he also knew about Wang Xiaofei''s military training, and even sent someone to observe it secretly for a while, but what he saw was that Wang Xiaofei''s army was training and cooperating. Although there were some formations, in his opinion Come on, those are not very useful, after the real battle strength is the key, he does not believe that Wang Xiaofei''s army will have extraordinary performance.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their affairs. He wanted his army to be cannon fodder. He didn''t even have to think about it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also needs to consider the thoughts of the upper echelons of the Rainbow Sect. If he really lets them get the hang of it, he will still suffer.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has a plan of his own. He intends to secretly use some means to kill Zhou Xilin first. After killing Zhou Xilin, the domain owner of this area is his own. own business.


    This is an opportunity!


    As a vanguard, it doesn''t mean that you really have to face the enemy. If your advance is fast and you miss the enemy''s army, it is naturally impossible to fight together.


    Wang Xiaofei even has a guess that Zhou Xilin doesn''t want to lose a battle. Since that''s the case, he won''t put everything on himself. Naturally, he has a backer, even if his vanguard is defeated. , he will still have a stronger army against it.


    Yes, it should be like this. He obviously knows the situation of his army of less than 10,000 people. Since this is the case, he will definitely not care about the results of his army.


    Then, what you have to do is easy to do, let the edge of the army of Kaiyin Mingzong, let Zhou Xilin face it, then as long as Zhou Xilin is dead, and when he reappears, the entire army will be taken away. Return to what you have, and then lead the troops to fight by yourself.


    As he walked to his right-wing military camp, he thought about what might happen.


    "Go and bring back all the supplies of our army, as much as you can."


    As soon as he returned to the barracks, Wang Xiaofei called the quartermaster and asked him to take people to collect supplies. He believed that Zhou Xilin would not embarrass his own people at this time.

 Chapter 2226： real fake

    The Right Route Army was quickly assembled, and Wang Xiaofei led the army forward.


    Zhou Xilin also did not expect that Wang Xiaofei did not object to his order, so he sent troops directly. Although he couldn''t understand it, he still praised a few words before leaving.


    Wang Xiaofei led the army to walk quickly. After the whole army was retrained, it still showed a great momentum.


    Every mountain opens a road, meets water and builds a bridge.


    Wang Xiaofei showed a very obedient appearance, so much so that people were speechless.


    Knowing that there must be people from Zhou Xilin in his army, Wang Xiaofei deliberately showed a serious and responsible attitude.


    "Report!"


    As it progresses, a scout arrives quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei has long since recruited a hundred people from the army to form a scout team, all of which are trained by Wang Xiaofei himself. Although they are not very strong now, after passing through Wang Xiaofei''s professors, these people have been able to do a lot of work. thing.


    "Report, this is a letter from Captain Wei Shui to the Deputy Domain Master."


    Wei Shui is a child of the Wei family and is also loyal to the Wei family. After Wang Xiaofei discovered his intelligence ability, he asked him to take charge of the 100-strong scout team.


    Wang Xiaofei''s scout team is different from the general scout team, there are too many means of intelligence.


    He took the letter and read it.


    After reading it, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Wei Shui is indeed a person who has been trained by Wang Xiaofei. He rushed to the front in advance. After he arrived, he really found some special places. There was an ambush circle in front of him. If Wang Xiaofei led his army directly into this way, he would definitely It was a difficult battle. How many people in Wang Xiaofei''s army were alive would not be known. As long as he was defeated, even if he escaped, he would be dead.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Xilin didn''t move during this time, and spent a long time cleaning up his means here!


    After Wang Xiaofei inquired about the reconnaissance situation in detail, he knew it.


    After all, Zhou Xilin is only a son of a big family. How much practical experience does he have? Many things are knowledge from books. It will take time to become his own means. Wang Xiaofei is different. He came from the illusion world. What kind of things he has never experienced, especially things on the battlefield, he has too much experience.


    Zhou Xilin''s methods were all seen in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, and there was nothing special about them.


    Wang Xiaofei could even guess what Zhou Xilin was thinking. In Zhou Xilin''s mind, Wei Kexi was just a dude. Even if there were some conspiracies, I believe that with Wei Kexi''s wisdom, it would be impossible to find out. , so he did things a little rough.


    He secretly colluded with mountain bandits from several sides, and then pretended to be the army of Yinmingzong to attack, and then the army without reciting the scriptures was very good. The army won and lost, and the loss of one soldier was enough to kill Wei Kexi.


    "Wei Lin, I''m going out for a while. If there is anything, you can help me look at it."


    Wang Xiaofei has always used a bridge to carry it, the purpose is not to let people know about his situation.


    Wei Lin agreed.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly left the army, and then drove towards the front.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei is going to make a counter-kill and completely destroy Zhou Xilin''s army.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the frontmost spot, Wei Shui was already waiting there.


    "Master, this is the person who communicated between the two sides and was caught by us."


    A person fell there, Wei Shui said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at the man, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Is he from the city?"


    "We tried it, and he came from the city, but he didn''t ask about the key things."


    After Wang Xiaofei lifted the boy''s restraint, he casually chatted with that person for a while, until he wrote down his voice and so on, and then said to Wei Shui: "Okay, you go down, I will personally interrogate this person. "


    After sending Wei Shui and others away, Wang Xiaofei pressed his hand on the top door of that person.


    Soul search!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about other things at all. For such a thing, the most direct means is to search for souls.


    After a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei took it back and knew all about this person''s situation.


    These methods that I brought from the first layer of the sky are really easy to use!


    As for his own methods, Wang Xiaofei certainly likes it. He only needs to change the way the rules are used. The methods of the first layer can also be used in the second layer.


    After putting away the person''s belongings, Wang Xiaofei carefully inspected his body for a while. After all the scars on his body could be imitated, Wang Xiaofei carried the person towards the front.


    Soon, after arriving at a place where no one was there, when Wang Xiaofei''s Yi Rong Art was unfolded, he had already transformed himself into this person''s appearance.


    The time that followed was when Wang Xiaofei first went to the place where the bandits were, and announced Zhou Xilin''s order with them, asking them to put the ambush ring in another place. UU Reading


    Then Wang Xiaofei rode his sword and returned to the rear, and after seeing Zhou Xilin, he said a detour.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei wanted to guide people from both sides together.


    After doing these things, after seeing that Zhou Xilin''s army was already assigned, Wang Xiaofei once again received the task of collaborating with the mountain bandits and left.


    Just when the men and horses on both sides were moving in secret, Wang Xiaofei had returned to his right army.


    This time, of course, Wang Xiaofei wanted to see the situation of the war between the two sides.


    With some misinformation from Wang Xiaofei, the two sides soon met in the new ambush circle.


    Zhou Xilin is proud now. He really doesn''t care about Wei Kexi. In his opinion, it is really not difficult for him to clean up Wei Kexi. This time, he used a fake information to coax him. With Wang Xiaofei as the vanguard, as long as Wang Xiaofei''s army enters the ambush circle of the mountain bandits, then there will be a good show to watch.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xilin''s mouth also showed a smile.


    After the mountain bandits got the information from Wang Xiaofei at this time, they regarded Zhou Xilin''s incoming army as the army that Zhou Xilin hoped he would destroy. World War I.


    For this transaction, Zhou Xilin even gave many benefits to the mountain bandits, which made the biggest group of mountain bandits come.


    Wei Shui and the others were watching around, and their hearts were also full of doubts, and they didn''t know what happened. The two men and horses actually met, but they were the pioneers of the right road army. I don''t even know where it went.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s right-wing army had come to a place further back, and he couldn''t really see the bandits attacking, so he still had to do the defense.


    :. :

 Chapter 2227： fierce battle

    Surrounded by the Chinese army, Zhou Xilin walked forward with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    "Wei family, haha!"


    Zhou Xilin laughed, feeling extremely happy. The Zhou and Wei families have been fighting all the time. The children of both sides have a task, that is, as long as they see the children of the other''s family, they should clean up as much as possible, so as not to avoid Let them develop.


    This time, although he was only a **** from the Wei family, he was also a member of the Wei family after all. Besides, the two sides also had grudges. This time, Zhou Xilin naturally wanted to kill Wei Kexi.


    In order not to let people gossip, Zhou Xilin secretly made contact with the largest bandit group here. After the two sides had some internal transactions, the bandits agreed to come to cooperate with the acting, and take Wei Kexi''s right-hand side. The entire army was wiped out.


    "Vice Domain Master Wei, where are they now?" Zhou Xilin calmed down and asked a general in front of him.


    "Back to the domain master, according to the news, they are heading towards the surrounding mountains and rivers."


    Zhou Xilin nodded slightly and said, "The whole army merges and speeds up."


    "Lord of the Domain, we are in front of Cloud Chuan Valley. The last will feel that this is an ambush place. Would you like to take a look?" The general, who is also a capable person, reminded him.


    With a laugh, Zhou Xilin glanced at him, this person is Zhou Xilin''s cronie and someone who knows something, and said, "Our people are here, and the army of that side is also coming here, and I haven''t seen anyone here. Information about the arrival of other armies, what kind of armies do you think will be able to ambush us?"


    Hearing this, the general also smiled and praised: "It''s still the domain owner who analyzed it correctly."


    With a laugh, Zhou Xilin said: "Don''t worry, the armies of the two sides should be fighting fiercely now. We chased the clouds and even cleaned up the bandits."


    When he said this, there was a sharp look in his eyes.


    what!


    The general was taken aback. He didn''t expect Zhou Xilin to have such a plan. If this is the case, he won''t be punished for killing an army, but he can still make a great contribution. This domain master is really Well calculated.


    "The whole army is advancing at full speed!"


    Without saying a word, the general shouted at the messenger below.


    When he shouted, the left army and the central army even joined together, and several armies joined together and ran towards the front.


    The army rushed forward, and the entire valley was shaken by birds and beasts.


    Looking at his army, Zhou Xilin was even more happy, he laughed and said: "What do you think of my army, maybe destroy those two armies?"


    "The domain master''s method of training the army is very powerful, and the last commander is convinced."


    Everyone said something respectfully.


    Zhou Xilin is also a man who talks about soldiers on paper. Many things are copied from books. Now he is in a good mood when he sees the situation of this soldier.


    In Zhou Xilin''s thinking, everything is in his own hands. Now there can be no enemies here, and naturally there is no defense.


    However, how did Zhou Xilin know that he had already been plotted by Wang Xiaofei. After the disguise, Wang Xiaofei sent a message. The content was to mobilize their troops, that is, to make the two armies fight together. Now Wang Xiaofei''s intention has obviously succeeded. .


    After Zhou Xilin''s army entered, the tens of thousands of bandits in ambush here have already set their sights on the coming army.


    "coming."


    The sturdy leader at the head looked at the arrival of this army, and his expression also showed a smile.


    "get ready."


    Following his order, everyone became solemn, and a powerful murderous aura permeated.


    "kill!"


    Just after Zhou Xilin''s army fell into the valley, under the command of the bandit leader, the entire attack was fully launched.


    The number of bandits was similar to that of Zhou Xilin''s army, but the bandits were condescending and attacked with various talismans provided by Wang Xiaofei in large quantities.


    Tens of thousands of people inspired Talisman together, and the power of that attack was extremely powerful.


    The roar shook the world, and the entire valley was filled with the power of this explosion.


    Landslides and fissures, boulders roar!


    Wang Xiaofei''s talisman has poison talismans in it.


    Under this sudden blow, Zhou Xilin''s army of 40,000 suddenly collapsed with more than 20,000.


    This is not enough, all kinds of magic tools, magic weapons and the like are flying in the sky, those are aimed at some strong people, and suddenly there are many strong people falling down.


    Senseless!


    Zhou Xilin was really bewildered by the beating. If it wasn''t for the general''s desperate protection, this round of attacks would be enough to kill him.


    "Counterattack!"


    A deputy commander roared, and the soldiers fought back.


    With his order, the stunned army recovered somewhat.


    However, in the face of the bandit army that rushed over, their resistance became increasingly weak.


    "It''s a robber!"


    Some people looked at the robbers who rushed in in surprise was extremely shocked.


    Those who know are full of doubts, don''t know why they ambushed their own army, but those who don''t know are even more confused. Isn''t it said that these bandits went to attack the vanguard?


    what!


    Zhou Xilin was also puzzled when he heard that everyone said it was a bandit army.


    "how so?"


    At this time, the bandit army also discovered that it was Zhou Xilin''s army. When they reported this to the leader of the bandit, the leader was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the situation on the battlefield. I was pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect that I accidentally overturned Zhou Xilin''s army. He knew the meaning of this all too well. As long as this army was destroyed, this area would run rampant on its own, and there was nothing to stop it. Advance and power yourself.


    In a second, his agreement with Zhou Xilin was long since thrown aside by him.


    "Command, attack!"


    The leader of the bandits did not hesitate and gave the order again.


    Following his order, the bandit army''s attack became more violent.


    Zhou Xilin is not stupid. At first, he was thinking of colluding. Now, when he saw this situation, he guessed the idea of ????the bandit leader. With a big change in his face, he also directed his army to launch a sudden offensive.


    The two sides stopped talking, buried their heads and fought fiercely there.


    If there were no losses at the beginning, Zhou Xilin''s army would still be able to fight the bandits. However, after half of the people were killed at once, Zhou Xilin''s army was really dead, and the personnel were at a loss. , Looking at the bandit army that was desperately attacking, Zhou Xilin knew that he might really die here today.


    How could this be?


    Zhou Xilin couldn''t understand why his calculations actually included himself.


    :. :

 Chapter 2228： The fall of Zhou Xilin

    People on both sides fought to the death.


    I have to say that Zhou Xilin''s army is also some of the elite soldiers here. Although so many people died, they still showed great combat power after panicking. They fought fiercely with the bandit army. of beheading.


    At this time, Zhou Xilin said loudly to his subordinates: "Hurry up and ask for reinforcements!"


    "Domain Lord, where can we ask for reinforcements, the only one is the vanguard of Wei Kexi."


    "Quick, order him to come back to help. If he is late, he will be punished by military punishment!"


    Now Zhou Xilin is really flustered, he never expected to develop in such a direction anyway.


    However, when they dispatched a few troops to carry out the interrogation, they found that they could not get out at all.


    The number of people on both sides became less and less, and the army of the bandits was also surprised. They did not expect to fight for such a long time without destroying the other side.


    At this time, the bandit leader was in a hurry, and when he shouted, he led the strong men towards the core area.


    "Order, all the magic weapons and the like, bombard me there!"


    Under his command, the magical instruments flying all over the sky suddenly flew.


    The bandit army also has a lot of masters, and also has a lot of attacking magic weapons, and there are also a lot of magic weapons, all of which are roaring towards there.


    This combined attack is not an ordinary attack method. With such an attack, Zhou Xilin''s army, which was originally defensive, was blasted away from the defense.


    As soon as the defense opened, Zhou Xilin knew that there was no longer any point in hiding. After shouting at the people under his command, he led his men towards the bandit army.


    This time, Zhou Xilin really tried his best. After the powerful attack force was deployed, everyone was fighting to the death.


    However, there were too many bandits and soldiers. Even if they tried their best, the experts who were sent by the Zhou family to protect Zhou Xilin still fell one by one.


    An hour later, there were not many people around Zhou Xilin who protected him.


    "Master, run away!"


    An old man shouted, and was besieged by several people at this time.


    Zhou Xilin is really scared now. He has never encountered such a big battle before. In such an environment, the commanding ability he learned in the book is completely unplayable, and he can only resist desperately there.


    After a scream, the old man also fell down.


    At this time, the general of the bandit army also arrived, and saw Zhou Xilin''s appearance at a glance, with ecstasy on his face.


    This turned out to be the domain owner!


    The leader of the bandit had an unreal feeling. He really didn''t expect such an ending. Although there were some things he couldn''t understand, but when he thought about the death of the domain master, his army was also destroyed. When he was in a very good mood.


    Laughing loudly, the leader of the bandits looked at Zhou Xilin and said, "Domain Lord, didn''t expect it?"


    "Shawanfang, how dare you destroy my army!"


    Zhou Xilin roared loudly when he saw that this person was coming.


    Hahaha, Sha Wanfang doesn''t care about Zhou Xilin at all now, even if the two sides had some agreements in the past.


    "Our Zhou family will never let you go!"


    Sha Wanfang laughed even more wildly and said: "What is the Zhou family, after you are destroyed, this red domain is Lao Tzu''s territory."


    Having said that, his eyes turned to that other place. At a glance, the wars in various places were almost over, and Shen Sheng said to his men: "Kill!"


    At his order, several strong men rushed to Zhou Xilin''s place, and while the big sword was swung, all the people who protected Zhou Xilin fell down.


    In the absolute, Zhou Xilin became a little sober, and said loudly: "Who, who made you ambush here?"


    It was a pity that no one answered his question, and a large knife slashed towards him.


    puff!


    When a sound of cutting came, Zhou Xilin''s head flew out.


    After killing Zhou Xilin, Sha Wanfang looked at his men and said loudly, "Report the casualties!"


    Although the opponent''s domain master was destroyed, this battle, even if it was an ambush, was a heavy loss, which made Shawanfang a little bit painful.


    "Report to the leader, we dispatched 50,000 troops to ambush and besiege the army of Rainbow Gate. They have more than 40,000 people. In this battle, except for more than 10,000 people who escaped, all the rest were beheaded by us. I Fang killed and injured more than 30,000 people, of course, there are more than 10,000 people who can be saved, and 20,000 people died."


    At this time, Sha Wanfang was also stunned. He really did not expect such a result, and his losses were also heavy.


    "Why are so many dead?"


    "The enemy''s domain master brought several masters, and many people died in their hands."


    This time, Sha Wanfang has nothing to say. The ambush has been beaten like this, which is a great loss for him.


    "50,000 people are discounted by 30,000, and there are still more than 20,000 capable soldiers, so it''s not too bad When I think of Zhou Xilin''s army being destroyed, I can run rampant in this red field from now on. When the incident happened, Shawanfang was in a really good mood.


    "Boss, this person is from the Zhou family!"


    Someone reminded me.


    "What is the Zhou family? Now they only have this army in this red realm. The army has been destroyed by me. They can''t do anything they want!"


    Having said this, he looked at the person below and said, "I remember that Zhou Xilin asked us to surround and kill that person named Wei Kexi?"


    In fact, everyone is also difficult to understand at this time. I really didn''t expect to develop in such a direction. This battle is really a great thing for them.


    "Where''s Wei Kexi''s army?"


    Shawanfang is not a reckless person. After thinking about it now, he thinks of a possibility that his ambush this time was also the result of a trick.


    However, is it really the thing that the dude did?


    "We have never been in contact with the scouts. Since the war started, we didn''t care about the outside world. Please punish the leader."


    Sha Wanfang stood there with a look of shock on his face. If this is the case, the scout is probably dead. Could it be that Wei Kexi is preparing to ambush his own army.


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. Shawanfang''s first thought was to leave the battlefield quickly.


    When looking at the battlefield again, after all, they were all bandits, and everyone was making trouble for things like the storage bags on the corpses.


    Sha Wanfang really doesn''t have time to take care of these things now. When he saw this situation, his face changed drastically again. If this goes on, not only will the military dissipate, but it is also possible that he will be surrounded by Wang Xiaofei.


    When he thought that Wei Kexi might be preparing for a war with his side, it was difficult for him to calm down.


    :. :

 Chapter 2229： Wang Xiaofei is behind

    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already brought the army over, and he crouched in the rear.


    Wang Xiaofei only had more than 9,000 troops. Facing the opponent''s more than 20,000 troops, Wang Xiaofei had to fight. If he didn''t fight, it would be really difficult to tell clearly.


    Of course, everything is under Wang Xiaofei''s control. He is not really about to fight to the death. This time, Wang Xiaofei is fighting when both sides are tired. The bandits'' army has more than 20,000 soldiers left. Warriors, but, after all, they and Zhou Xilin''s army also fought desperately to kill them there, and no one recovered.


    There is still a chance!


    Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on the battlefield that had almost stopped, and said to Wei Lin, "Order to attack with all your strength!"


    Wang Xiaofei secretly gave a lot of talismans to the bandits. This time, his army also had three talismans on hand. Wang Xiaofei''s order was to use all three of these talismans in the first attack.


    Compared with the talismans that Wang Xiaofei gave to the bandits, the talismans that Wang Xiaofei gave to his army were naturally more powerful.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, the army that had already wanted to fight suddenly rushed out.


    Although the cultivation base of the nine thousand troops was not too high, they were very angry when they saw their own people being killed by bandits like this. .


    A stream of light went down.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s killing formation that had already been clothed here was also activated by him.


    Compared to Talisman''s attack, killing the Holy Array is the lore thing.


    No one thought that the Killing Array would have such a powerful force.


    Various talisman attacks were fired, and the entire valley was once again plunged into dense fog.


    The flames are monstrous, the poisonous gas is overflowing, and the wind blades are raging!


    The huge amount of talismans smashed into the heads of the bandits at once.


    They used to deal with Zhou Xilin''s army just now, but now they are the ones to bear such a blow, and now they understand the terrible power of such an attack.


    Of course, they had an advantage in numbers after all. It wouldn''t be a big deal if it was just Fu Lu''s attack, but what made them unbelievable was that a huge killing formation suddenly appeared in this area.


    This was a formation they had never seen before, and the murderous intent in that formation was enough to shock them.


    Under one face, half of the people had already fallen down.


    In fact, even if half of the people died, their personnel still exceeded Wang Xiaofei''s 9,000 people, and they were incomparable in terms of combat power.


    However, what they encountered was Wang Xiaofei. This Wang Xiaofei had already been equipped with a killing formation, and this improved formation was even more powerful.


    If Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to reveal the true power of the formation now, they would have been killed long ago.


    Wang Xiaofei only exerted a part of his power.


    Even so, with the attack of Fu Lu, the superimposed killing force killed more than half of their people, and now only a few thousand people are left here to resist.


    How could this be?


    Sha Wanfang was completely stunned. He never expected such an ending anyway. He was still rejoicing at the victory just now, but now his army has fought like this.


    At this moment, the remnants that Wang Xiaofei sent out to gather up returned under the leadership of Lu Huaizhong.


    As soon as they saw this situation, the soldiers who were already angry rushed towards the bandits'' army, and the two sides scuffled together all of a sudden.


    Wang Xiaofei had already understood the situation here. With his own army, this battle would be really difficult. However, after joining the thousands of remnants gathered, they still have more than half of them fighting. It''s a lot easier to fight.


    Wang Xiaofei is now the deputy domain owner, and everyone is under no owner, so he is naturally the highest commander here.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s command, the thousands of remnants plus Wang Xiaofei''s own 9,000 men rushed towards the enemy.


    The soldiers of Wang Xiaofei were originally a little scared, but when they used Wang Xiaofei''s formation, a kind of fortress with equal attack and defense was formed everywhere. One fell down.


    sharp!


    Those soldiers trained by Wang Xiaofei finally understood the power of the formation that Wang Xiaofei let them practice.


    Because of seeing the increase in combat power, everyone''s style of play became more violent.


    The bandit army, which originally had only a few thousand people with fighting power, fell one by one under the frantic attack of the army led by Wang Xiaofei.


    After seeing such a huge advantage, Wang Xiaofei had already withdrawn the array in secret.


    Because the momentary attack at the beginning came from the dense fog, the soldiers on Wang Xiaofei''s side did not notice that there was a movement of the formation below, and only some high-level people of the bandits understood this matter~www.novelhall. com~ However, even if they have comprehension, it is impossible to say it. For a while, the whole war has come to an end.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Shawan thought of some situations. The talismans he sent were not the same talismans as the other party. How could this be the case.


    No one answered him, and the people led by Wei Lin had already surrounded him.


    Wei Lin''s team was composed of people with better configuration, and under his command, another handful of talismans shot out.


    In the roar, the soldiers who surrounded Shawanfang fell down with a bang.


    Sha Wanfang had a deep sense of unwillingness, opened his eyes wide and looked forward, trying to figure out what to see from it, but he never had a chance.


    Shawanfang fell down, and his generals were stubbornly resisting.


    "Kill them all, and leave none!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice came over, and this order represented everyone''s heart. This battle was too bad, so many soldiers died, and the soldiers on Wang Xiaofei''s side had a deep murderous intention.


    There were dead hands everywhere, even those bandits who were still breathing were killed with one sword.


    The valley was full of corpses, and many soldiers vomited there with ugly faces.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei was extremely calm. He had long been used to seeing such killings, and he didn''t feel much about the death of so many people.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has more things to think about. So many people died all at once, and the combat power in this area has been seriously damaged. What should I do next?


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knows that from now on, even if this area is taken by himself, Zhou Xilin''s threat to him has been eliminated, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind the person who died because of Zhou Xilin.


    :. :

 Chapter 2230： Wang Xiaofeis report

    The senior management of Rainbow Gate was in a meeting to study the development of the situation, when suddenly, a deacon elder strode in.


    This is the elder in charge of Wang Xiaofei and their area. His entry immediately attracted the attention of two great elders, one is Zhou Datian from the Zhou family, and the other is Wei Tong from the Wei family.


    Zhou Datian of the Zhou family is the person who cares most about the affairs of the Chi Territory, and Zhou Xilin is the unicorn son of the Zhou family. In his opinion, that person in the party cannot compete with Zhou Xilin of his own family.


    When he glanced at Wei Tong, he estimated that Wei Kexi''s child of the Wei family should be killed.


    Wei Tong was also nervous. Although Wei Kexi was not an outstanding disciple of the Wei family, he was a member of the Wei family after all, which represented the face of the Wei family.


    In the matter of dispatching personnel this time, the Wei family actually didn''t want Wei Kexi to go there. Knowing that he went there would only be a shame for the family, but he just hoped that he could live up to his expectations and not be killed all at once.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, the elder deacon who came in also had a complicated expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Sect Master Han Lingkong asked.


    Deacon elder Ning Chengzhi said: "Returning to the Sect Master, a battle report has just been sent from Chi Territory."


    "what?"


    Everyone''s eyes were condensed, and there was a battle report in the Red Domain. Could it be that the Great Artifact Sect launched an offensive there?


    "Has the Great Artifact Sect committed a crime?" Han Lingkong asked.


    Shaking his head, Ning Chengzhi said, "It''s a battle report from Wei Kexi, the deputy domain owner."


    "What?" Now everyone is even more puzzled. This is not from the domain owner. What happened?


    Ning Chengzhi didn''t talk about anything else, and reported it directly: "According to the situation sent by Wei Kexi, a large group of bandits launched an attack on them, the domain owner''s information was wrong, he thought it was the arrival of the army of Daqizong, and sent out In order to meet the enemy on the right with Wei Kexi as the vanguard, he personally led the army and followed up. However, the target of the bandits was Zhou Xilin''s army, bypassing the vanguard army and setting up an ambush in a valley, the result was 50,000 The bandits and Zhou Xilin''s 40,000 people fought fiercely. When Wei Kexi felt something was wrong and sent people to check back, he found out the situation, so he rushed back desperately, but Zhou Xilin''s army was completely wiped out and ran out. There were only 10,000 people, Wei Kexi saw the situation, led a new force to counter the siege, launched a sudden attack on the bandit army, and fought very fiercely. The ten thousand bandit army finally won."


    As he spoke, he took out the recorded video of the entire battle.


    quiet!


    The whole room fell silent for a while.


    Everyone has a feeling of disbelief.


    A huge screen appeared, and the recorded fierce battles, especially Wei Kexi''s brave figure, were all presented in it, and then look at the final victory, especially the tragic scene on the battlefield. Everyone was silent.


    "Report."


    Another deacon elder in charge of secret espionage entered. He also brought the verified battlefield situation. He has more content there, and the entire content of the formation is presented in front of everyone.


    After comparing the two, everyone seemed to have recovered the entire process of the battle.


    After a long time, Wei Tong laughed and said, "My family, Wei Kexi, is the first in this battle!"


    No one thought that such a thing would happen. During the whole war, Wei Kexi''s behavior was remarkable. If it weren''t for Wei Kexi, it is estimated that the current situation in Chi Territory would be in chaos.


    Zhou Datian still has a feeling of disbelief when he arrives, standing there dumbfounded and speechless.


    Originally, he thought it was Wei Kexi who plotted against Zhou Xilin, but from these circumstances, it should be Zhou Xilin who wanted to plot against Wei Kexi, but it turned out to be a plan by the bandits, and finally died at the hands of the bandits. Wei Kexi avenged this revenge for him.


    All the people were stunned, and they couldn''t believe such a result, how could a dude be the final winner.


    Sect Master Han Lingkong also had a feeling of disbelief that Zhou Xilin, who everyone thought was very powerful, died like this before he performed.


    Han Lingkong even saw traces of Zhou Xilin''s desire to design Wei Kexi, and even with his shrewdness, he could see something. Perhaps, Zhou Xilin secretly had an agreement with the bandit group. This time, he wanted to Playing to kill Wei Kexi, as a result, the bandit leader did not act according to his ideas, but hit the target on his troops.


    Han Lingkong had such an idea. Many of the great elders had become refined characters. Naturally, they also had such doubts. Every one of them looked at Zhou Datian with an inexplicable meaning.


    That Zhou Xilin was really a man on paper, what a shrewd person he seemed, but was calculated by the bandits.


    When thinking about the situation in the Red Territory again, everyone''s expressions changed again. If it wasn''t for Wei Kexi''s victory, the bandit group would probably have invaded those big cities in the Red Territory, and no one could stop them. The red realm is estimated to be in chaos.


    With a snort, Han Lingkong looked at Zhou Datian and said, "The purpose of sending people here is to let them guard that area, not to fight in secret!"


    This is a bit heavy.


    Zhou Datian was extremely bitter, and when he wanted to refute, with his shrewdness, he naturally saw some of the plans, but what he couldn''t understand was why Wei Kexi finally won.


    Really weird!


    Without understanding at all, Zhou Datian had nothing to say.


    At this time, Wei Tong said: "Sect Master, the situation in Chi Territory is special. If it can''t be stabilized quickly, if Daqi Sect takes the opportunity to attack, the place will be in danger. I think that since Wei Kexi has won the victory, he He has the ability to control the place, and he should be ordered to take over as the domain master immediately."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wei Tong naturally wanted to let his own people take over the Red Domain.


    Originally, everyone had an objection to this matter, but when you think about it seriously, that Wei Kexi''s contribution is really great.


    Han Lingkong really had a good impression of Weikexi. In any case, Weikexi won, and that battle was considered to stabilize the situation temporarily.


    Thinking of this, Han Lingkong looked at the elders and said, "What do you say?"


    "I''m waiting for Wei Kexi to become the domain owner, there can''t be someone without the leader."


    Han Lingkong said solemnly: "It is the decree that Wei Kexi will lead the Chi Territory, become the territory owner, and be fully responsible for the military and political affairs of the Chi Territory."


    :. :

 Chapter 2231： Wei House is excited

    As soon as Han Lingkong''s decree came out, Zhou Datian''s face turned gloomy. He never thought that the Zhou family would suddenly lose a unicorn son. When he was against it, he thought of the traces of Zhou Xilin''s plans when he was doing things, and he had no face. went to say.


    The elders all turned their attention to him. In this case, everyone has already decided that it was Zhou Xilin who wanted to plot against Wei Kexi. The result was that Wei Kexi had great luck. Take this opportunity to become famous.


    Wei Kexi''s luck is really amazing!


    When looking at Zhou Datian again, everyone could only shake their heads secretly. Zhou Xilin, who seemed to be a shrewd person, was actually plotted by the bandits.


    Of course, Zhou Datian also knows what everyone thinks. Now he is really depressed. Zhou''s family has lost face in this matter.


    Wei Tong was really excited. He didn''t expect such a situation. He hadn''t even gone to the front line yet. Wei Kexi came back with such a big result all at once.


    Originally, Wei Tong was not too optimistic about Wei Kexi. He just hoped that he could come back alive. Even he had a kind of psychological preparation, and Wei Kexi probably would not come back.


    Don''t say it''s him, who would think that Wei Kexi could come back alive in the current land of the sect?


    You must know that Zhou Xilin has always been a child of the heavens, and he is a capable person favored by various forces. In everyone''s opinion, when Zhou Xilin was in the red realm, it was possible to play Wei Kexi any way he wanted. There is only one final outcome for Kexi, and that is death.


    The high-level people even know some inside information. All parties have some unknown agreements. In fact, they put their own family members under the hands of other family powerhouses. In this way, they can weaken the power of the other party. It''s just to die, and Wei Kexi belongs to this type of person.


    Families are basically a class of giving up!


    Originally, everything was under everyone''s knowledge, but now there is an accident. The Qilinzi of the Zhou family was killed. Instead, the **** of the Wei family became the final winner. This is really exposed. A big upset, which made everyone feel unbelievable.


    Cultivation circles only talk about winning the king and losing the bandit. Anyway, the winner is Wei Kexi, so there is no need to say anything now.


    In view of the situation in the Chi Territory, Sect Master Han Lingkong quickly issued a lot of decrees. There is absolutely no place to be missed. After all, the opposite is where the Great Artifact Sect is located. The Great Artifact Sect and the Great Void Sect are two friendly sects. After the Daqi Sect, they will all support the Daxu Sect. Now such a thing has happened in the Chi Territory. The 60,000-strong army now has only 20,000 soldiers who are less than capable of fighting. How to fight next?


    From everyone''s point of view, Wei Kexi just had **** luck. It''s really hard to say whether he can stabilize the situation in Chi Realm.


    Therefore, what Han Lingkong is doing now is to send some elders to the Chi Territory to assist Weikexi in regrouping his forces.


    At this time, there was a different situation in the Wei Mansion. The news of Wei Kexi''s victory has not come back yet. However, since Wei Kexi left, his women have a tendency to be unwelcome, the big family. There are naturally many factions in it, and the children who focus on training are naturally the most favored group, and their families have also risen and been highly valued.


    For someone like Wei Kexi, it is a waste that a family can throw away at any time. If he is still in the mansion, naturally no one dares to do anything to his family. However, with his departure, especially When he arrived at Zhou Xilin''s subordinates, everyone believed that he would never come back alive. Naturally, no one in his family was optimistic.


    Twelve women in the Wei Mansion now belong to the kind of dispensable people, and all kinds of treatment are naturally greatly reduced. If Wei Kexi''s father is still in the family, they don''t know what it will be. what kind of treatment.


    The twelve women are all restless now, and the big housekeeper just came to pass on a message that some children took a fancy to the courtyard where they lived and wanted to change it with them.


    That child is actually no stronger than Wei Kexi, but who made him a living child.


    After hearing this news, the faces of these women in Wei Kexi changed greatly, and there was a sense of fear in their hearts. If this really develops and Wei Kexi dies, they will never have a good life. However, even if there are powerful children who take a fancy to them, they may become servants to serve those children.


    There is not much human affection in the big family at all.


    However, in the face of the powerful power of the Wei family, they have no resistance, and now they can only hope that Wei Kexi will not be killed Just when they were panic, the family A four-bedroom man suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This person''s name is Wei Chaoming. After this kid came in, he looked at the twelve women, hehe smiled and said, "Wei Kexi is really beautiful, and there are still some such beauties hidden in the house, everyone, Wei Kexi. It is absolutely impossible to come back, if you follow me, then I can take care of you, haha."


    He had taken a fancy to a few of them for a long time, and now that he knew that Wei Kexi could not come back, and that he belonged to the abandoned son of the family, he became much more courageous, so he made up his mind.


    The faces of those women in Wei Kexi changed, and they scolded loudly.


    However, in this Wei family''s backyard, their strength is really too weak.


    "Tell you, what will happen even if Wei Kexi comes back, our Wei family only talks about ability, and no one will care about those who are incompetent. My elder brother has now become the domain owner below, and I will also serve as the domain owner. Lord, what kind of thing is he Wei Kexi, even if he comes back, he will be useless."


    Just as he said this, he heard a roar, and then a group of people led by Wei Tong strode in.


    Wei Tong attached great importance to Wei Kexi''s affairs after learning about it, and he was also worried that the people in the family would be unfavorable to Wei Kexi''s family, so he arrived immediately.


    What he didn''t expect was that there were obscure children who would do such a thing, and his face suddenly became ugly, and he said solemnly: "Whose children, push me out and beat me hard!"


    The kid didn''t understand the situation at all, and the deacons rushed over immediately, carried him and walked outside, followed by a severe beating.


    The Wei family looked at their ancestors in amazement, and really didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 2232： Pay attention to

    After hitting the kid, Wei Tong looked into the yard and said solemnly: "From today onwards, Wei Kexi''s residence can enter the core children''s area, the big housekeeper, find a good place in the core area and let them all move in. Go ahead, in addition, the resources for cultivation and various facilities must be the best."


    No one thought it would be such a situation. The butler responded. He didn''t know the situation. He just knew that the old ancestor came here as soon as he came back, and he didn''t know what happened.


    An old man puzzled: "Father, why?"


    This is everyone''s idea.


    There is even a person whose child is the favorite child of the family and asked: "Father, the core area is only accessible to the promising members of the family."


    With a snort, Wei Tong stared at everyone and said, "Do you all think like this?"


    "Yes, the family also has rules."


    Everyone obviously has their own plans for Wei Kexi''s family to move to the core area.


    Wei Hongwei was of course happy to hear that his father had let his son move to the core area, and said solemnly, "My son is also a deputy domain owner, why can''t he move in?"


    "It''s just a deputy domain master. Everyone knows whether he can survive or not." Someone who did not deal with Wei Hongwei said something.


    "Father, everyone''s right, when Wei Kexi came to Zhou Xilin''s subordinate, I really don''t know what the outcome would be!"


    Wei Tong has a lot of children, and everyone is secretly fighting for resources. Naturally, they don''t want Wei Kexi to enter the core area. After all, after entering, they will share a share with the kid. Why?


    Wei Tong snorted: "What contribution did your children have? Don''t think that I don''t know your plans, really think that Wei Kexi is about to be killed? Do you really think that he is abandoned by the family? I tell You guys, I have always been optimistic about him, he is the sweetheart of my Wei family, and he is a key talent!"


    Everyone was a little ashamed when they heard this, but I didn''t expect the old man to say such a thing.


    Wei Tong laughed at this moment and said, "You may not know that Zhou Xilin died then, and Xiaoxi is now the domain owner of Chi Territory. He has made great contributions this time."


    what!


    Everyone was stunned, even the women of Wei Kexi were stunned, no one thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Father, are you saying that Zhou Xilin, the son of Tianjiao from the Zhou family, died?" Everyone really couldn''t believe it. Even if Wei Kexi died, then Zhou Xilin couldn''t have died, right?


    At this time, Wei Tong was in a good mood. The two families had been fighting for so many years, and the Zhou family had always had the upper hand. What he never thought was that this person who was regarded as a waste by everyone was the first to make a great contribution, and still A person who was promoted to the domain owner because of his military exploits.


    It should be known that the domain owner is different. The domain owner who arranges is completely different from the domain owner who has made contributions, and the development methods of the two are also different.


    If it is said that he entered the training mechanism, Zhou Xilin was obviously defeated, and he succeeded Wei Kexi because of his defeat. In this matter, Wei Kexi''s rating is too high. The son surpassed many Tianjiao sons.


    The Wei family members are really stunned one by one now, and they can''t understand why this is the case.


    Looking at the twelve women of Wei Kexi, Wei Tong had a smile on his face, and said to them: "Now Chi Territory is under Xiaoxi''s control, I was worried that you would be in danger after going there. Since this is the case, after you have moved to the residence, you can all go to Chiling once you are ready."


    Those twelve women''s eyes are really shining now, and they never expected such a change. Their men are so powerful, and with them, their lives are getting better.


    Haha laughed, Wei Tong had already left.


    With Wei Tong''s departure, the yard suddenly became lively, and there were all kinds of flattery words. Everyone knows that from now on, this Wei Kexike will turn over.


    The housekeeper was also surprised at this time. When he thought of the situation that he didn''t like seeing this family before, he thought of making arrangements as well as possible.


    "Let''s go with the old slave to see the core area first. You can choose a large courtyard to live in."


    The crowd gathered around Wei Kexi''s women.


    Feeling this change in everyone, the twelve women felt like they wanted to cry.


    At this time, Wei Tong called the main members of the Wei family together.


    Seeing everyone coming, Wei Tong asked everyone to sit down, and then told everyone about the whole situation.


    All the people were shocked again, and they were all sensible people, and they felt something special from them.


    Wei Hongwei is in the best mood. His son has achieved so much, and he feels honored as a father. However, after thinking about the whole thing, he said solemnly: "Father~www.novelhall .com~ This matter is very obvious, Zhou Xilin and the bandits should have set up a game to kill my son, it''s too deceiving!"


    Haha laughing, Wei Tong said: "No need to say more about this, everyone should understand, this is also one of my optimistic about Xiaoxi, I don''t know what happened, but, one thing is certain, Xiaoxi I saw Zhou Xilin''s conspiracy immediately, and I don''t know what method he used to bring the forces of the two parties together and let them fight on their own. Then he launched an attack from behind, and finally got Victory, this kid is amazing!"


    As expected of a talented person, Wei Tong immediately guessed Wang Xiaofei''s means.


    "Father, what do the elders think?" Wei Hongwei thought that everyone should see that, worrying about this would be bad for Wei Kexi.


    Wei Tong smiled again and said: "There must be many people who have seen it, and the sect master has naturally seen it. However, in the end, the sect master still appointed Xiaoxi as the domain master, and it was his method that he liked. Earth, how can it be done without a little means, Xiaoxi has such means, and naturally he has to reuse it."


    Having said this, he took a sip of his tea and said, "I tell you, no matter what you think, put it away for me now. Since Xiaoxi has such a means, he is naturally the sweet child of my Wei family, and that is the point. cultivated.¡±


    Everyone complied, and it was difficult to understand Wei Kexi''s imitation in their hearts.


    However, the cultivation world is talking about winning the king and defeating the bandit. No matter how powerful Zhou Xilin is, what can he do? This time he is not only defeated, but also dead. Anyway, Wei Kexi can kill him, naturally, he has some ability.


    "From now on, Wei Kexi''s treatment will keep up!"


    Wei Tong emphasized again.

 Chapter 2233： 4 elders to

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the Rainbow Sect. The current situation in Chi Territory was not very good. For him, it was also a big deal whether he could stabilize the situation.


    Although the battle was won, the brutality of the battle also shocked all the soldiers. When they returned, their morale was not too high, and they all walked weakly.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head after seeing the situation of the soldiers. The situation is really serious now.


    So many new troops died all at once. It is conceivable that whether the Chi Territory can hold the ground is also a headache. It is impossible for the large and small forces to move. If they move, then It will be a mess.


    Not only that, how could Daqizong miss such an opportunity, wouldn''t they attack?


    Wang Xiaofei had another headache when he thought of the fact that Daqizong would come to attack.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei looked up, he moved his hand, and there was a jade slip with sound transmission in his hand.


    When he opened it, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had been appointed as the domain master. At the same time, the sect would send a few elders to help him stabilize the situation.


    Looking at the sect''s reward words, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. Now that he has been recognized by the sect, this is also a good thing. At least he is justified in his next command.


    After calling the commanders of the ten armies under him, and showing the letter from the sect, everyone obeyed.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the six armies that he brought under the control of the Wei family really belonged to him.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry when he arrived. Among the four armies, some of the Wei family''s children had the opportunity to take their place.


    This matter can be put aside, Wang Xiaofei once again thought about the next step.


    "Everyone, now we only have more than 10,000 troops left in our Chi Territory. Compared with such a huge Chi Territory, such a military force is not enough. What should we do next?" Wang Xiaofei asked intentionally, and wanted to hear everyone''s opinions.


    "The domain master, the sect will naturally send someone here, and the sect will handle this matter." A general said that indifferently.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at everyone and found that everyone should think like this, and sighed in his heart, there are really few people under his own who can take it out.


    Forget it, let''s take care of it yourself.


    "Order, the whole army returns to the city."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and didn''t say any more.


    After all, it was considered a victory, and when we got to the city, the whole city was lively.


    Wang Xiaofei naturally did not go to the right army station, but came to the center of the army.


    After Wang Xiaofei dealt with some things and basically arranged the affairs of the Red Domain, he entered the storage area of ??the Red Domain as soon as possible.


    Although the good things here have been taken away by the domain owners, there are still many collections after all. What Wang Xiaofei thinks of is to look at it as much as possible, and he does not know if there is anything he wants.


    After searching inside for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh. There were really few items inside, and he couldn''t find what he wanted at all. However, when Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, he saw it. A glance at the classics or something.


    After subconsciously watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed.


    The golden rule?


    Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai now has the power of two kinds of rules, but there are no other rules. This is what Wang Xiaofei wants to find. I didn''t expect that a kind of power of rules was recorded here. Of course, the above does not say that it is the rule of gold, but there are some descriptions, no matter how you look at it, it is the rule of gold.


    Is this thing in Daqizong''s territory?


    After Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully for a while, he basically confirmed that there is a golden mountain in the area of ??Daqizong. survive.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s analysis, such a place is the place where the rules of gold exist, and maybe the rules of gold that he needs must be obtained from this place.


    When I was thinking about this, someone came to report that it was the masters of the sect who had arrived.


    After Wang Xiaofei went out, he soon met the chief elders of the four sects.


    These are the four Great Elders of the sixth layer of the spiritual spring.


    After the four arrived, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Are you Wei Kexi?" The chief elder asked in a deep voice, his eyes narrowed.


    "Elder Hui, it''s right here."


    After looking at Wang Xiaofei for a while, the Great Elder said, "From now on, the four of us will take over the affairs of Chi Territory. You should hand over your military power."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also condensed, he didn''t expect that when the four of them arrived, they wanted military power and even put himself aside.


    "Please show the suzerain''s decree. If there is a suzerain''s decree, the subordinate can naturally hand over military power." Although Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have too many thoughts on the matter of military power, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t look down on the army, but the four directly To take over everything from himself, this also made Wang Xiaofei unhappy.


    "What? You dare to disobey our orders?"


    "As the domain owner of this domain, it is natural to focus on the legal purpose of the suzerain, please understand."


    After the arrival of the four great elders, they naturally do not have the decree of the suzerain. In their opinion, when they get here, they must control everything here. Don''t look at the red realm, but there are also many resources here. Yes, as long as you master this, there will be many benefits.


    However, what they never thought about was that Wang Xiaofei didn''t give them face, and acted like a businessman.


    "you!"


    When he stomped his feet, one of them sank the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei stood there indifferently and looked at the four people and said, "The Chi Territory is the Chi Territory of the Rainbow Gate, and it doesn''t belong to any one person. Therefore, the Sect Master''s order is important."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that two of the elders looked at him with approval in their eyes.


    These two definitely belong to the Sect Master!


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had done the right thing, and the sect master did not want his power to fall by the wayside. He should naturally be happy that a domain master obeyed his orders.


    Sure enough, one of them smiled and said: "Very good, all the domain masters are like Wei domain masters, that is to support the sect, so, the military power and so on are still in your hands, we don''t worry about that. "


    The other two hesitated for a while, then glared at Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 2234： Daqizongs criminal

    A few days have passed, and the question that Wang Xiaofei thinks about every day is how to get the golden rule.


    "Report, the scouts are here to report, Daqizong is gathering troops, and it has the intention of coming."


    Someone came in quickly to report.


    "Go and invite some great elders." Wang Xiaofei asked his men to call the four great elders who came.


    After the four of them arrived this time, they lived in a large luxurious courtyard. Naturally, they had various services. They were much more free than they were in the sect, and they were all in a better mood.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei, one of the great elders who forced him to surrender his military power snorted, "What''s the matter?"


    "Returning to the Great Elder, I just received information that the people of the Great Artifact Sect are gathering, there is a sense of coming, and the Great Elders are invited to preside over it."


    "The Great Artifact Sect?"


    "How many people came?"


    The four of them suddenly looked solemn. One of the reasons why they came was to guard against the Great Artifact Sect. However, if the people who came from the Great Artifact Sect were all strong, they were also worried.


    "The specific situation is not very clear, but their army has obviously been assembled and may attack at any time."


    "How is your army now?" asked the elder of the suzerain.


    "Returning to the Great Elder, after the last battle, there were only more than 14,000 people left on our side. After returning, in addition to gathering some skirmishers and recruiting some more, there are now more than 30,000 people. However, this way The troops are still somewhat insufficient."


    "It''s really a headache. The key is that we still don''t know what kind of troops they have come."


    The four elders also had some headaches at this time.


    The person who wanted military power said solemnly: "Wei Kexi, this matter is no longer in your control. You must hand over the military power so that we can make unified arrangements."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I have already communicated this matter to the sect, and I have also disclosed the matter of your request for military power. I believe that there will be a decree soon."


    Everyone nodded slightly at this time, and sat there with their eyes closed one by one.


    After a while, suddenly, a light flashed, and when Wang Xiaofei made a move, it really was the decree of the sect, requiring Wang Xiaofei to hand over all military power to the man named Qu Weiping who wanted military power.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the elders on the side of the two sect masters, and was a little confused.


    "How is it, what does the decree say?" Qu Weiping probably knew the inside story long ago, so he looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the first elder, the sect master spread the law and ordered me to hand over all the power to you, the first elder."


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei handed over a talisman representing military power.


    With a snort, Qu Weiping looked at Wang Xiaofei and said solemnly: "Since this is the case, the old man will have the final say in everything here, I order now, Wei Kexi, I order you to immediately go to the Daqizong territory. Find out about the strength of Daqizong''s arrival this time, there must be no mistake!"


    I rely on!


    Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart, this old boy has a kind of revenge in it, which is to force himself to die.


    However, Wang Xiaofei had his own plans in it for a long time, and this time he took the opportunity to leave, so he respectfully said, "I will obey."


    The other two elders on the side of the sect master looked at Wang Xiaofei, and one of them said, "Be careful with everything. The situation in the Daqi Sect is complicated, and your own safety is also important."


    "Thank you, Great Elder." Wang Xiaofei clenched his fists in a salute.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak any more, Wang Xiaofei strode out.


    After finding Wei Lin and others, Wang Xiaofei told them about the situation, asking them to keep themselves as the foundation at all times, and not to sacrifice their lives at will.


    After explaining the matter, Wang Xiaofei flew away, heading in the direction of Daqizong.


    When he came to a place far away from the city, Wang Xiaofei unfolded the art of Yi Rong, and he turned into a normal human figure, and then walked towards the Great Artifact Sect.


    The place where Jinshan was introduced was in the hinterland of Daqizong, and Wang Xiaofei had to pass through many places in Daqizong.


    Without contacting anyone, Wang Xiaofei quickly entered the territory of Daqizong.


    After another disguise, Wang Xiaofei transformed into a disciple of the Great Artifact Sect, and only then came to the nearest big city.


    Dingtiancheng!


    This is a big city of Daqi Sect. In this big city, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a cauldron-like object floating in the air.


    This is the Dingcheng specially refined by the seniors of the Great Qi Sect?


    Wang Xiaofei already knew a lot of things from the classics. The Great Artifact Sect is worthy of being the Great Artifact Sect. Their refining methods are amazing. Since the place where the Great Artifact Sect is located is rampant, the ancestors of the Great Artifact Sect were A lot of artifacts have been refined and floated in the sky. There are a large number of human beings living in each artifact. Everyone is active in such artifacts has already obtained an identity card, and Wang Xiaofei entered directly. Inside Dingtian City.


    There was a lively scene in the city. When Wang Xiaofei looked around, there were troops gathering everywhere.


    Although he didn''t want to investigate the mission or something, after encountering this incident, Wang Xiaofei still wanted to investigate.


    When walking towards an inn, Wang Xiaofei saw Xiao Er warmly greeted him.


    "Guests want to stay in the hotel? Please, we have everything here, everything is the best."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and walked in.


    After asking for a room, Wang Xiaofei walked into the tea room outside again, and he also wanted to know more about the situation here.


    After going outside, Wang Xiaofei also felt a tense atmosphere.


    "Little Er, with so many troops assembled, is there a big battle to fight?"


    "The guest must have just come from the wilderness?"


    Knowing that every area between big cities is called wilderness, Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Exactly, I just entered the city, and I really don''t know the situation."


    "You don''t know, last time I was in the aid of Daxu Sect, but it was watched by several forces. This time, my Daqizong is going to invade the location of Rainbow Sect, and a war will start."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I heard that the Rainbow Sect sent some elders to the Chi Territory. It is impossible without masters."


    "Don''t worry, we already know the situation there. We are twice as big as the elders, and we will teach them to lose the battle."


    Such a powerful force?


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, he didn''t expect that Daqizong would attack with such great power this time.


    "Not only that, you don''t know, my sect is going to destroy the Rainbow Sect this time, and the masters are gathering here.

 Chapter 2235： Deep into the hinterland

    Knowing this situation, Wang Xiaofei thought that whether it was true or false, one of his tasks was to get information. If the information was sent back, he would have completed the task.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei quickly returned to his room, and then used the communication array to send these contents back. Not only that, Wang Xiaofei even revealed that in order to obtain such information, he had already been discovered and was heading towards Daqi. Zong''s hinterland escaped.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei also destroyed the communication array, showing that he was running for his life.


    When he came out again and sat there drinking tea, and looking at the situation in Dingtian City, Wang Xiaofei understood the reason why it was difficult for people from Rainbow Gate to come to such a place, except that there were some differences in the appearance of human beings. , This is basically an item of refining, and there is naturally a kind of thing like a mirror that can illuminate a person''s appearance.


    When he looked at himself again, Wang Xiaofei also smiled, his own disguise formula is not an ordinary thing, it is a disguise from the inside out, even the spiritual sense is hidden, so naturally it has not been discovered.


    One of the main reasons why people in this city are not worried about leaks is probably because they know that people from the Rainbow Sect can''t get here at all.


    A group of soldiers walked by, Wang Xiaofei found that there were really a lot of troops here, and he didn''t know whether the four elders could stabilize the situation.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that Wei Kexi''s twelve women were coming towards Chi Territory.


    Of course, even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t care about it.


    While eating, Wang Xiaofei heard someone talking in a low voice.


    "What are the chances of our army gathering this time?" a middle-aged man asked.


    An old man said: "This is a matter of no suspense. This time, we have settled the relationship with all parties and signed a non-aggression agreement. At least we can stabilize the power of those parties. The possibility of the power being transferred here, even if the Rainbow Gate is prepared for this battle, they never thought that we attacked with such a large force."


    "Yeah, in this way, they are sure to lose."


    Everyone here is talking quietly about things.


    Wang Xiaofei was startled again when he heard that, these people on the other side really had a certain degree of certainty. What would happen if Rainbow Gate sent some more experts to come, but Daqizong used the strength of all parties.


    When he wanted to pass the news back, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had destroyed the communication array.


    Forget it, Rainbow Gate doesn''t have much to do with him, so it''s not bad for them to suffer a big loss.


    After a day''s rest, Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything anymore. For him, what he wanted most now was the golden rule.


    Get out from the floating cauldron.


    Wang Xiaofei was now in a wilderness.


    When he looked up at the cauldron again, just as Wang Xiaofei was about to rise from the sky, he suddenly felt the arrival of a huge coercive force.


    Wild beast!


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei knows that it must be such a thing.


    However, since he came out, he had to face such a monster.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the beast, what he saw at a glance was a group of fierce wolves with golden body.


    "Walk!"


    After a teleportation talisman was cast, Wang Xiaofei''s figure appeared far away.


    He is not afraid of those fierce wolves, and can even kill them, but Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to spend his energy to fight the fierce wolves now.


    Under the moving talisman, Wang Xiaofei started to move forward.


    The Great Artifact Sect is very interesting here. Because every city is the product of artifact refining, it cannot be teleported in those artifacts. Even the nearby places are affected by artifacts and cannot be teleported at all.


    Under such circumstances, Daqizong has set up a teleportation array in various places. These teleportation arrays are in the wilderness, and everyone has to encounter many risks when they want to go there.


    In normal times, everyone cooperates with some people, and they dare to walk in this place only after they are equipped with masters, but Wang Xiaofei is different. He walks here by himself.


    What kind of place did Da Qizong come to!


    Walking in this wilderness, Wang Xiaofei felt a chilling aura. Every now and then, there would be a sword qi rushing out.


    On the contrary, those beasts, they may have adapted to everything here since they were young, and they are not afraid of such a place at all. When those sword qi hit them, they did not hurt them in any way, but instead encouraged the beasts. A ferocious spirit.


    Although Wang Xiaofei can leapfrog the battle, but in the face of so many beasts, he can only go all the way carefully.


    No wonder the information from the disciples of Rainbow Gate said that it is really difficult for the intelligence organization of Rainbow Gate to enter the hinterland of Daqi Sect It is estimated that the disciples of Rainbow Gate will all die in these wilderness!


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to walk inside carefully.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei finally came to the place where the teleportation formation was.


    When looking at it from a distance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that it was being sent and received, and it was sent by a team of soldiers, and there was a lot of supplies.


    Kind of weird!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation here, he was also puzzled about the fact that the teleportation array had to leave those artifacts. Is there any kind of rule between the artifact city and the teleportation array? Why do you need to be so far away.


    Wang Xiaofei is very curious about everything here.


    However, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it. Fortunately, he came in secret, and the other party didn''t notice his appearance.


    The soldiers are being teleported now. If you want to teleport, you have to wait.


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Xiaofei was sitting there thinking about the development of his own network in the second layer of heaven. When he was in the first layer of heaven, he was able to use the network of beliefs to connect. Now that he is in the second layer of heaven, he is not Know what kind of network to use to connect.


    Contemplate there.


    However, now Wang Xiaofei has no idea what to do.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei wants most now is a teleportation method like Danhai teleportation. However, after arriving here, it may be because of different rules, such teleportation seems impossible.


    Could it be that you really have to use the enemy''s teleportation array to be able to move?


    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t want to do this, after all, this is putting his own life in the hands of others.


    It is necessary to study it carefully, without such means, it is very difficult for me to mix here.

 Chapter 2236： Find the energy of faith

    Hiding here, Wang Xiaofei watched for a long time. This time, the Daqizong was obviously going to fight with all his strength. There were many troops mobilized. The entire teleportation array was all troops, and the whole was a place to transport troops. The teleportation array leaves, which is simply not possible.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw that the inspection was very strict, even those who were to be teleported to another place had to be strictly inspected.


    Can not be done!


    After seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei had a headache.


    Forget it, don''t leave here!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and decided to leave from another place.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was about to leave, suddenly, a voice roared.


    "who?"


    The one who just came out of the teleportation formation was an old man. When this man came out, a small mirror on his chest facing Wang Xiaofei''s place flashed brightly, and then his eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is a person with rich experience. Subconsciously, a moving talisman has already been sacrificed, and the whole person has disappeared from here.


    "Chase!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and he pointed in the direction Wang Xiaofei was moving, as if he knew where Wang Xiaofei was moving.


    A large number of troops chased after Wang Xiaofei.


    There are even some masters who use the method of moving to move.


    Wang Xiaofei was really depressed at this time. He didn''t expect that there were still people who could see through his own possessions.


    After moving, Wang Xiaofei didn''t stop at all, and continued to move.


    After several moves, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even know where he moved to.


    After stopping again, Wang Xiaofei looked a little dazed when he looked at this desolate place with no life. He just moved at will, and he didn''t even think about which direction he would move in. Now he knows There is only one, that is, he has moved to an unknown place.


    I looked around and didn''t see a single person, Wang Xiaofei walked towards Yu Jian ahead.


    Three days later, when Wang Xiaofei was flying, suddenly, the sky suddenly turned dark. When he looked up, Wang Xiaofei was taken aback and saw a huge goshawk staring at him, what do you think? They are all powerful eagles.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei had been holding back his anger for a long time, and now even a goshawk wanted to deal with him, so naturally he wanted to kill the goshawk.


    The two fought here.


    After fighting for a while, the goshawk found that Wang Xiaofei was not a weak person, so he wanted to leave, and for a while, they fled and chased, and the two went forward.


    After spending two days, Wang Xiaofei finally subdued the goshawk, then sat cross-legged on the goshawk''s back, and when he used a formation to stabilize himself on it, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Commanding the goshawk, Wang Xiaofei headed towards the hinterland of Daqizong.


    The speed of this goshawk is extremely fast, and it is not weaker than those magic weapons. Wang Xiaofei does not have a good flying machine now, so he can be regarded as a means of transportation.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei simply sat cross-legged and let the goshawk fly, but he himself was immersed in the research.


    How can the Danhai teleportation be carried out?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that after he got here, he couldn''t use that kind of teleportation. In addition to the power of rules, he definitely needed some medium.


    He cast his eyes into Danhai, and looked at the coordinates that were originally used for teleportation. Now, when he looked at it, the coordinates had long since disappeared and could not be seen at all.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that it was only possible to activate it with the energy of faith. Now that there is no energy of faith in such a place, it is naturally impossible to use it.


    However, after mastering the application of the power of rules, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of this aspect has been greatly improved. He understands in his heart that everything is nothing but a new combination of energy. The most fundamental part is energy, and energy has Different applications naturally have different manifestations. Since the energy of belief is energy, it is naturally a manifestation of energy.


    How is the energy of faith combined?


    What Wang Xiaofei wants most now is the energy of faith. Only after he has obtained the energy of faith, can he figure out the principle of this thing.


    Time passed by day by day, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many days it took to fly, the goshawk flew all the way, rushing down from time to time to eat something, and it was also responsible for taking Wang Xiaofei forward.


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei had a lot of clarity on how to use the energy of the second layer of heaven.


    Now we have to see if we can use Danhai teleportation after we have faith energy here!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about this in his heart, and searched to see if he could find a place like a village, and if he went there to get some energy of faith, then he would be able to study faith by himself. Happening.


    It''s a pity that I really didn''t see the village along the way, there are ferocious beasts everywhere, and those ferocious birds are everywhere.


    If you think about it, you can understand how it is possible for humans to survive in such a place. It is no wonder that the Great Artifact Sect has refined so many cities, allowing humans to live in those cities.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands the idea of ??Daqi Sect. In such an environment, it is really difficult for human beings to survive. If they can occupy the territory of Rainbow Gate, even in a place like Chi Territory, it will be very difficult for their human beings to survive. It is said to be a paradise.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaofei seemed bored. If it wasn''t for the goshawk, which was also strong, plus his own combat power, if he had killed so many beasts and birds along the way, he wouldn''t have been able to get here.


    After arriving in this area, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that the beast was much weaker.


    near the city?


    This is the name Wang Xiaofei gave to the city here in Daqizong.


    Under normal circumstances, in places close to Qicheng, the beasts will not go as far as possible, and there are still some tribes and other human races living in such areas.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to enter Qicheng to develop believers. The more knowledgeable a person is, the weaker the energy of belief. This has long been verified by Wang Xiaofei.


    Without entering Qicheng, Wang Xiaofei began to keep looking around.


    After searching for another day, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he finally found a small village.


    I don''t know if such a place can get the energy of faith.


    Wang Xiaofei rode the goshawk towards the direction of the village.

 Chapter 2237： tester

    When Wang Xiaofei descended from the goshawk and entered into the village, when his spiritual sense swept away, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed.


    There are more than 100 people in this village, but from Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense, it can be known that all these 100 people are stupid people.


    how is this possible?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that a village full of stupidity could survive for such a long time.


    As he walked out of the village, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery. When he had just entered a certain area, a formation was created out of thin air from the ground, not only the formation, but also a huge city. .


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, he really didn''t expect such a situation.


    Although this is just a village-sized city, from Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, it is completely a real existence.


    Kind of weird!


    Wang Xiaofei seemed to be a little more careful, knowing that since such a situation exists, someone must be in control here.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei burrowed into the ground and released his own floater monitor to observe it.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei finished these things, he saw a few streamers appearing from a distance from a distance. After these streamers appeared, several masters with the fifth layer of spiritual spring appeared here.


    Several people are old men, and their eyes and spiritual thoughts are scanning around here.


    At this time, they saw the goshawk flying towards the distance at a glance.


    When they saw that it was a goshawk, the seven people who came were relieved.


    The first person called out: "It turned out to be a goshawk, it''s fine."


    "Although it is a goshawk, we still have to be careful. The master is researching what kind of genetic medicine to enhance the human body. If it is successful, our body will be able to be strong to the same level as a beast, and we will not be afraid of those A beast."


    "Yeah, if human beings have this ability, we don''t have to survive in the city."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, the name he randomly gave turned out to be really useful, and these artifacts were really called Artifact City.


    "Yeah, with the growth of the population, it is impossible to hold a single city, and the refining requires a lot of materials. Where can I find so many materials, only occupying more land can solve this problem."


    "Unfortunately, so many people have failed!"


    "It can''t be said to be a failure. Haven''t you seen that they are still very strong in the fight against the beasts?"


    "It''s true, the aura of these foolish people who are not afraid of death even I was shocked."


    When a few people were discussing here, Wang Xiaofei finally figured it out. After a long time, the stupid people here are all experimental products, and they are still experimental products that are likely to fail.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, one of them said, "Since we are here, it''s better to find someone to test his combat power."


    After everyone responded, three of them jumped into the air and headed out of the village.


    Soon came the sound of fighting in the distance.


    Then, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the three of them came back again. They were already carrying a fierce beast in their hands, and they seemed to have the fighting power of the spiritual spring.


    "Find someone to come out and fight it."


    After the leader said a word, someone had already entered the village, and he didn''t know what kind of thing he used to lead a sturdy man out.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense glanced at the man, he saw that the man looked stupid, but he was very convinced of the man holding a sign.


    "Go, fight that vicious beast and kill it." The person holding the license said something.


    After receiving the order, the fool''s whole body was suddenly filled with a strong sense of strength, and then he rushed towards the fierce beast.


    For a while, one person and one beast fought fiercely there.


    Obviously, the strong man''s whole body did not have any energy fluctuations. When he fought the fierce beast, he simply used the strength of his own body. Every time he clenched his fist, the veins on his arms were exposed.


    Through the monitoring, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked. According to the normal situation, mortals are definitely inferior to fierce beasts when fighting fierce beasts, and they are often the losers. However, the current situation is completely different. The beast is fighting.


    Not only was Wang Xiaofei paying attention, but an old man was using something to record the fight.


    After a while, the strong man had already chopped up a whole beast.


    After a few old men watched for a while, one of them said: "Unfortunately, it is impossible to fly, if you can fly, you can directly fight with our people from the spiritual spring layer. If there is such a soldier, the master can completely dominate. world."


    "Don''t worry, with the master''s medicinal method, this is a matter of time. This is not Let us catch some birds recently."


    Having said that, he stomped his foot and said, "The goshawk was the best bird just now. I forgot about it just now."


    "Let''s go, let''s go catch some birds, don''t miss the master''s business."


    After saying this, everyone restarted the formation before leaving here.


    Watching them leave, Wang Xiaofei was also a little shocked. He didn''t know what kind of person the master they were talking about was. With Wang Xiaofei''s wisdom, he was also a little surprised when he thought about it. This is a person who is hiding here and doing things. His purpose may be to use the power of a medicine to change a certain gene in the human body, so as to create a new kind of human race.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei thought of mutants such as genetic warriors. If such mutants also appeared here, then there would be a good show to watch.


    Able to fight beasts, and able to fly, to reach the combat power of the spiritual spring layer?


    Wang Xiaofei got this kind of information from their words. If it can be realized, Wang Xiaofei even believes that some kind of master can create a gene warrior. This kind of gene warrior is not an ordinary human race. It was a brand-new human race, and it could really swept the world with such an army.


    An ordinary human race can improve to this level, then, with so many ordinary human races, how many troops can he get?


    Thinking about this made Wang Xiaofei shocked, and he did not expect that he would encounter such a situation.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed while he was thinking about something, he saw the strong man who just came out of the village.


    At this time, the strong man no longer looked stupid, and the whole person looked even more shrewd.


    What is this situation?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned at the time.

 Chapter 2238： The old men are lost

    The stupid young man just now showed a shrewd look, and there was still a sense of stupidity.


    This matter made Wang Xiaofei stunned, this was something he never thought of.


    What puzzled Wang Xiaofei the most was that in addition to this young man, there were several other young people who also stuck their heads out, and they didn''t look stupid either.


    what''s going on?


    Wang Xiaofei watched through the monitoring of flying mosquitoes, and now he is really becoming more and more curious.


    Floaters are everywhere here, and none of those people found such a special mosquito coming out.


    "They''re gone."


    A woman said something.


    Everyone sat down by now.


    The young man who came out first said, "Have you all seen the situation in which they lifted the formation?"


    "It''s almost there, but there are still some key points that I haven''t figured out." A young man with some white hair on his head said that.


    "We are running out of time. If we don''t escape, we will have no hope at all. It is absolutely impossible for them to keep us alive."


    "Boss, you let us hide, how long will this be hidden?"


    "What if we don''t hide? Our biggest problem is that we can''t fly. If we can fly, we can fly away. However, as you all know about our situation now, it''s not a problem to kill a few of them, but that old monster doesn''t. Not someone we can handle."


    When talking about that strange, everyone''s expressions changed again, and they all fell silent.


    Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that the old monster they were talking about was probably the master they were talking about.


    Interesting!


    When he saw such a group of people, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think of any countermeasures for a while, he just felt a little curious.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei hadn''t thought about it, he found that seven people had appeared out of thin air.


    "Haha, I just felt something was wrong. I didn''t expect that someone with enlightenment would appear. Haha, I didn''t expect it!"


    The one in the lead burst out laughing.


    Wang Xiaofei only used flying mosquitoes to monitor, so naturally it was impossible to detect the energy fluctuations in the sky. Only after these people arrived did he realize that when he looked at it now, it was the seven old men who had just left.


    As soon as a few people appeared, they surrounded the five young people in the middle.


    The five young people naturally changed their faces, and they also did not expect such a thing to happen.


    When faced with danger, the five young people got up quickly and all stood together.


    The old men looked and looked at the young people, and the one in the lead said a little excitedly: "I thought it was a failed product, but I really didn''t expect it to be successful, and, with my own wisdom, I was able to foresee the danger. It''s amazing to hide it!"


    Another old man said, "No, he should have regained his original consciousness. He used his original consciousness and his current intelligence to analyze. No wonder he is so powerful!"


    The seven old men didn''t take these five people seriously, and they just started talking about it.


    Wang Xiaofei hid below, with some hesitation in his heart, wondering if he should save these five people?


    However, Wang Xiaofei gave up after thinking about it. These people have nothing to do with him, there is no need to get involved in this matter, let''s see what direction they will develop.


    "Ready to fight!"


    The young man at the head knew that he couldn''t be good anymore, so he said something to the other person.


    "You are not our opponents. As long as you are controlled by us, it is natural for you to survive. Otherwise, you will die!"


    As the leading old man spoke, he looked fierce and glanced at the village again. He should have wanted to see if there were still people in ambush in the village.


    "kill!"


    The young man at the head who was fighting the beasts roared, and his figure disappeared in a flash, and he even rushed towards one of them.


    Not only him, but the other five people also used the same method, and they all flashed out at the fastest speed.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a few loud bombardments, three of the seven old men were directly beaten out.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party''s people would be so powerful. He rushed in front of the old men all of a sudden, and even blew the old men away.


    too fast!


    Is this the new man?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were fixed again, and he had a little more knowledge of the master''s ability. He wondered what medicine had been researched to change these people.


    When looking at the three people who flew out, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were once again condensed. At a glance, their hearts were all punched out, and their entire chests were empty.


    "not good!"


    The remaining four people were also a little panicked at this time, and they did not expect such a result.


    "Fourth, use gravity!"


    The young man at the head suddenly said something to the woman When he spoke, this world suddenly had a special power.


    When looking at the four old men again, they seemed to be trying to fly, but found that they couldn''t fly at all.


    After moving a few times, one of them lost his voice: "What''s the matter, I can''t fly, as if there is some kind of special power here."


    "It''s the gravity field, and the gravity field invented by the master has also succeeded!"


    The headed old man exclaimed again at this time.


    Gravity field?


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked at this time. That master was really difficult. He even integrated the power of a rule into the human body. What a heaven-defying method.


    If Wang Xiaofei didn''t think that the master was very powerful at the beginning, now Wang Xiaofei really feels the power of the old man, he is definitely a scientist!


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, the situation on the battlefield changed again. I saw that the four old men had fully exerted their strength and fought with those five people. It''s a mess.


    However, Wang Xiaofei could of course see that the old men were not able to take advantage of these young people, and they were trapped there, and their actions were even more sluggish.


    The old men are finished!


    Wang Xiaofei could see clearly that after a while, the battle would be over.


    I really didn''t expect young people to be so powerful!


    "Death!" Facing such a situation, the faces of the old men also changed greatly. When they shouted, they didn''t know what method they used to explode an object, and then took advantage of the delay of gravity. , a signal arrow in his hand shot up into the sky, which is an alarm signal sent out.

 Chapter 2239： Transformation of people

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect to see such a battle, and he was also surprised to see it. The wisdom displayed by these apparently transformed humans also made him curious.


    Except for not being able to fly, everything surpassed those old men.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t make a move. These people had nothing to do with him. He wanted to see what direction it would eventually develop.


    As soon as the signal for help was sent, the young man in the lead changed his face and said to the crowd: "No, they have sent a signal for help, kill them."


    While speaking, the offensive of several young men was even more fierce. What surprised Wang Xiaofei even more was that after the woman''s gravity field had strengthened a lot, several old men were unable to move.


    Puff puff!


    When a few noises came out, the young people had already beheaded all the old people to the ground.


    Amazing!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also surprised. He didn''t expect these young people to have such a strong combat power, and the old men who are obviously also very strong can''t be defeated by them.


    After killing a few old men, the leader of the young men stood there and said, "We have been exposed, and there is no way out. Now we can only fight against the magic doctor!"


    "Head, what do you say? We''ve been preparing for so many years, and it''s time to fight them."


    "Second brother, you are here disguised as this old man with the alien technique. If we can kill that magician, we still have some way to survive."


    "No problem." The other young man said a fire tactic. One of the old men had turned into fly ash, but his whole body was like a liquid, turned into water and fell to the ground, and then turned into the old man''s look.


    Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was shaking when he saw it. He really didn''t expect this alien to reach this level.


    "The fourth child, you will hide here and help the second child kill people."


    When the woman responded, her figure flashed, and she plunged into the ground at once.


    Seeing the woman burrowing into the ground, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that their purpose was to use the gravity field at that time, and then the second child would kill.


    "Let''s go and modify the formation. As long as they enter, we will change the formation, trap them, and absolutely cannot let them leave."


    Watching the three leave, Wang Xiaofei was also shaken in his heart. How ordinary human beings can be transformed into this is something he couldn''t do. Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious about the magic doctor they were talking about.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei further strengthened his defense, he didn''t want to fall into trouble in such a place.


    Just when they were almost ready, the sound of breaking through the air came over, and then, a dozen people appeared here.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the man in the lead, he saw an old man with messy hair and white head standing in the middle, his eyes were also extremely sharp.


    The other ten people should be the ones who followed him, and they all have high cultivation.


    After these people arrived, the old man saw several dead people underground at a glance, his face was full of dignified feelings, and he walked over like this.


    Leaning over to look at the dead ones, there was a strange feeling in his eyes.


    "Master, their deaths are a bit special, as if they were pulled by the ground and unable to move."


    Behind the magic doctor was a sturdy middle-aged man, who also looked at it and said that.


    The old man didn''t speak, he fell down and wanted to take a closer look.


    At this moment, several people who followed closely exclaimed: "Not good!"


    Just when they exclaimed, a powerful gravitational field was already generated in the entire area.


    Obviously, the woman did her best this time, and even Wang Xiaofei felt the squeeze of gravity.


    At this time, the young man who transformed into the old man also moved, and I saw that he rushed towards the old man at once, and then his hands turned into two large knives, and he was beheading the old man.


    "Humph!"


    The old man was not in a hurry. In the face of this sudden attack, after he snorted, a small bottle appeared in his hand at some point.


    When he opened the vial, some liquid shot towards the young man.


    The young man also tried his best, not dodging or evading, allowing the liquid to get on his body, but he rushed over and slashed the old man''s body all at once.


    clang!


    What Wang Xiaofei heard was a steel-like voice.


    When he looked at it again, Wang Xiaofei also opened his eyes wide, and at a glance, the magic doctor''s clothes disappeared, and his body was not a human body, but a metal object.


    what''s going on?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked. What he saw today was beyond his expectations.


    Looking at the young man who attacked him again, after the liquid reached his body, the whole body of the young man began to melt into liquid.


    What medicine?


    Wang Xiaofei was even more shocked. He really didn''t expect this little bottle of medicinal liquid to be so powerfulBoom!


    After another loud bang, the big formation rose.


    With the formation of the large formation, the entire area was already immersed in a thick layer of shield.


    Looking at the situation of this formation, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a formation that prevented people from leaving or even flying. This was to trap everyone in it.


    "Hehehe!"


    At this moment, the magician looked up to the sky and laughed loudly.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that his voice had a mechanical sound, not like a human voice.


    When he looked at the old man again, he laughed for a while and said, "Very good, very good, it''s finally done!"


    It was obvious that he was very happy.


    At this time, three young people appeared again. When the young man in the lead looked at the magic doctor, he still had a feeling of fear and stood there very carefully.


    The magic attack looked at the three of them, with a feeling of surprise in his eyes, and said to himself: "Number 1006, Number 1008, Number 1110, haha, it turned out to be You guys, I didn''t expect you to have such wisdom, and I was almost deceived!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that those reformers had wisdom, and they hid themselves after they came out. The old man thought his invention was unsuccessful.


    It''s amazing, what kind of transformation is this?


    The more Wang Xiaofei looked, the more surprised he became. He really didn''t expect that a medicinal liquid could transform a person without cultivation aptitude into such a strong man.


    "Number 1110, you should have the ability to fly."


    The old man looked at the young man with excitement in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    When the young man at the head roared at this time, he killed the old man.

 Chapter 2240： intelligent man

    "Haha, I finally succeeded!" The old man didn''t care about the attacks of the young people, and laughed wildly there, as if he was very excited about this.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also felt the power of the old man. The old man couldn''t feel the aura of human beings.


    Who is it?


    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about this magic doctor.


    The woman also came out from the ground at this time, and his face was pale, but when he stretched out his hand, there was a golden energy fluctuating in his hand, and the gravity in this area was still getting stronger and stronger.


    The people brought by the old man and the young people have already fought together, but although there are many of them, they are obviously not the opponents of the young people. The reason for the gravity field, those people are fixed there. It''s very difficult to move.


    On the other hand, when looking at the young people, they were not affected by the gravitational field.


    They rushed forward one by one. They didn''t have any weapons. They all turned into swords and other weapons in their hands and kept attacking.


    After a while, the people brought by the old man fell down.


    The old man didn''t care about the death of the people he brought, and looked at the young people with fire, and then burst into laughter again.


    It can be seen that the magic doctor does not seem to be worried about anything.


    At this time, the young people''s expressions became solemn, and the old man was surrounded by four people.


    After laughing, the old man laughed loudly: "You are all created by me, you actually want to be my enemy, just a joke!"


    While speaking, when he stretched out his hand, it also changed. I saw that his hand turned into a big knife, and it slashed out towards a few people.


    He can even transform!


    Wang Xiaofei''s heart trembled when he saw it. He wondered what kind of place he had come to. He could feel that these people were incomprehensible people.


    After the knife was cut out, the four of them were knocked down by him.


    At this time, the old man''s body changed again. With the change, the clothes on his body disappeared. Then, his body was transformed, and then a machine body appeared there.


    "Come out."


    The light in the old man''s eyes shone, and he shouted at the place where Wang Xiaofei was.


    Just when he yelled, Wang Xiaofei found that the monitor of the flying mosquito had suddenly lost control, and then fell to the ground.


    Found?


    Wang Xiaofei rose from the ground in a flash.


    After coming out, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the four young people.


    The old man said at this time: "They are the biological people I created, and they are no longer available."


    The tone of his speech was very indifferent, when he looked at Wang Xiaofei, he seemed to see through Wang Xiaofei''s whole body.


    "You''ve been under my watch since you came."


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaofei asked what he wanted to ask.


    Hearing Wang Xiaofei''s question, there was a flow of data in the old man''s eyes, and a strange feeling appeared.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked again, what he saw was the strange feeling of the old man.


    "Haha, in your human words, I am an artificial intelligence, an intelligent person!"


    Smart people?


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect this to be an intelligent person.


    "Do you have self-awareness?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    As if he wanted to find someone to talk to, the intelligent man laughed again and said: "Humans created me, but that person died, and I also fled from the original place, and I kept absorbing yours. Knowledge, do you see? I made my body by myself. I also invented many medicines. I caught some mortals to transform them. will join me."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the other party''s body for a while, and realized in his heart that the other party was actually a kind of intelligence, originally just data, but after learning, he began to create himself, and now he has such a body.


    When he glanced at the other person''s hair, Wang Xiaofei even knew that it might be because he thought that a scientist should have such an image and did it on purpose.


    The artificial intelligence came out on its own!


    Wang Xiaofei was suddenly speechless, and many things that he didn''t understand were understood.


    "The former master''s city was under your control?" Wang Xiaoxi learned that you were asking.


    The old man was shocked, glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said: "Humans are really strong in intelligence, yes, the whole city is now under my control. It used to be secretly controlled. From now on, I will become a strong man. No one can control me anymore, haha, as long as I inject the transformation fluid of these people into my body, my combat power will be able to increase a few layers, and who will be my opponent at that time."


    He glanced at Wang Xiaofei and laughed again: "I was worried that I would not be able to find a new body for my entire transformation After I have your body, I will put you The whole body will be transformed, and then my consciousness will be injected into your body, and after occupying your body, my whole person will be resurrected, hehe, thinking about the situation at that time is exciting, I will be transformed from an intelligent person to A real person, when the time comes, will cultivate even faster."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei was startled, this intelligent man''s method frightened him, he could hear it, this is a brand-new way to seize the house, let an artificial intelligence seize the house?


    Thinking about this, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body trembled. If such a thing really happened, the next intelligent person will definitely wipe out all mankind.


    Wang Xiaofei felt a tingling sensation in his scalp when he thought of the situation where every human being was injected with artificial intelligence data.


    Never let him live!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei made a decision. Such intelligent people are no longer people that can be controlled by human beings. They are everywhere. If he continues, the entire human race will be a disaster.


    What kind of network does it use?


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about his own network at this time, maybe he could get some of the things he needed from this kid.


    If an ordinary person were confronted with this artificial intelligence, it is estimated that there is no way to catch it, but Wang Xiaofei is a master in this field and knows what methods to use to catch him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s energy surged out crazily, instantly wrapping the old man''s whole body in his own energy, which was considered to cut off all contact with the outside world.


    "you!"


    The intelligent man did not expect to meet a person who knew too much about a person like him, and his face immediately showed panic.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei''s energy began to shrink.

 Chapter 2241： absorb knowledge

    The intelligent person who has always been calm is also panicked at this time. He has his own connection method. As long as he has a little network, he can leave instantly. Therefore, he has never worried that he will be restrained by others. The body also has a playful nature in it, and he is not very valued by him.


    It has a strong self-confidence, so when it came this time, it didn''t leave a little behind, and came directly.


    What it never expected was to meet a person who was extremely familiar with this situation.


    Wang Xiaofei had the energy of his whole body to completely release, and he imprisoned this area at once, that is, a special space was formed. When a smart person wanted to communicate with the outside world, he could not go out at all, and the connection was cut off in an instant.


    Not only that, as Wang Xiaofei''s powerful energy was squeezed away, intelligent people needed a lot of energy to fight, and the energy consumption suddenly increased.


    How could this be?


    For the first time, sapiens showed panic.


    Wang Xiaofei shook out a set of array plates in his hands again, trapping this area in the array again.


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that this intelligent man has done a good job of transforming his body, and ordinary power cannot trap him. Therefore, after adding the formation method, Wang Xiaofei believes that with his knowledge of the formation method, this intelligent man has mastered it. The knowledge of the formation method can not be cracked for a while. The main purpose is to consume a large amount of the opponent''s energy in this way. As long as there is a problem with the opponent''s energy supply, the next step is their own home court.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, the intelligent man is not worried about the formation. Through the power of the network, he has mastered a lot of formation knowledge, and quickly calculated it there.


    The light in his eyes shone, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes condensed, the formation suddenly changed, and then one after another powerful energy attack went towards the intelligent man.


    The intelligent person is also careless today. If it is not careless, as long as it can contact the outside world, it will naturally have a large number of experts to come to support. Unfortunately, Wang Xiaofei did not give it such a chance, and can only fight alone there. .


    While performing calculations, it also suffers from energy attacks.


    The energy transformed into a big sword kept slashing at its body.


    Now Wang Xiaofei even discovered that the other party''s body was doing well, and it was completely transformed by a method that Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about.


    Every time he cut off a section of the opponent''s body, Wang Xiaofei used the energy of the formation to obliterate its body.


    However, even so, Wang Xiaofei was still surprised to find that the other party was able to restore Duan Qu''s body, which is a kind of rapid recovery.


    Amazing!


    This intelligent man is really a bit of a godsend!


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more frightened as he fought. If it was allowed to develop like this, I believed that humans would not be its opponents at all.


    However, even if this intelligent person met Wang Xiaofei, he had no luck at all. He never thought of the existence of a character like Wang Xiaofei. He was completely trapped inside and fighting, and even cut off its connection with the outside world. The strength is not enough, it can only be desperately struggling there.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei had a steady supply of energy, but the energy of the other party was getting less and less.


    After a while, the intelligent person''s body was wiped out by Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking into the energy trapped space, some data that only Wang Xiaofei can see is dissipating.


    Wang Xiaofei does not have the idea of ??catching the other party. For this kind of agent, data is the key. As long as it is given a chance, it will naturally be able to connect with the outside world, and then it will no longer be possible to catch it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei not only obliterated the opponent''s body, but also obliterated the data there.


    The intelligent man also has his own plans. It really doesn''t mind his physical condition. If he wants to, as long as Wang Xiaofei wipes out his body, the space will naturally be opened, and then he will be able to escape in his own way.


    However, what it never thought was that Wang Xiaofei started to erase its data.


    not good!


    When an intelligent person wants to recreate the human body to fight against, he finds that the energy inside is a completely new energy that is different from the energy he knows, and he can''t even use the energy here.


    Although there was no screaming or anything, what only Wang Xiaofei could see was that these data seemed to have wisdom and were struggling frantically.


    It is a pity that these data belong to the data without the source, like the floating clouds in the sky, can no longer make waves.


    Sections of data were completely wiped out by Wang Xiaofei.


    Although he was also curious about the other party''s knowledge, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to let go of any space and opened his eyes, but Wang Xiaofei found that the data was still disguised, and there was still a piece of data hidden in it. It''s hidden in a way that the naked eye can''t see Awesome!


    As soon as he discovered this kind of hidden method of the other party, Wang Xiaofei had to praise it again. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that after erasing its data, it is considered that it has really been eradicated. At that time, its core body will still have escape. Chance.


    Staring straight at it, Wang Xiaofei began to obliterate that piece of data again.


    At this time, the intelligent man really had no means, and the data was wiped out by Wang Xiaofei again.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei looked at it carefully with his vertical eyes for a while. After confirming that this time it was really wiped out the other party''s data, Wang Xiaofei was relieved.


    Pity!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, he really didn''t expect to meet such a smart person.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s expression froze, he felt as if he had gained a lot of knowledge.


    This!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei realized that when he wiped out the other party''s data, some of the other party''s knowledge was not completely wiped out, but turned into a special energy and was swallowed by himself.


    After devouring this energy of the other party, the energy stored in knowledge is transformed into its own energy.


    A very special way of inheritance!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while, but after checking his whole body with his vertical eyes, Wang Xiaofei confirmed that the intelligent man did not leave his own consciousness, and was really wiped out by himself. Understand.


    Put away the energy, everything here is so quiet now, and Wang Xiaofei sat there absorbing the knowledge he gained.


    Although Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as a master in this field, after digesting the knowledge of intelligent people, Wang Xiaofei also has too many insights.

 Chapter 2242： energy network

    After absorbing the knowledge of intelligent people, Wang Xiaofei was also terrified. The network connected by this intelligent person is an energy network, that is to say, as long as there is energy in the world, its network can be connected.


    No wonder it doesn''t worry about things it can''t escape at all.


    It is a pity that the intelligent person did not expect to encounter such an accident as Wang Xiaofei. The rules Wang Xiaofei used were the rules he had learned, and those energies were the energy that Wang Xiaofei had integrated into his own power of rules. In the power of Wang Xiaofei''s rules, Wang Xiaofei is the master of this world. No matter how powerful an intelligent person is, without Wang Xiaofei''s approval, his network will not be able to connect. interception.


    After figuring out the situation, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little lucky. If he hadn''t used the power of rules, it would have been really difficult to trap this intelligent man. As long as he returned, under an order, he made a The army will attack itself, and its network is all over the place, and it is easy for him to find it wherever it goes.


    Then, Wang Xiaofei thought of another thing, the energy network is not absolutely feasible, and the power of rules can still prevent its invasion.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but he didn''t come up with a better network than the energy network. He thought that his own cyberspace could also be connected by this energy network, right?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the best way to connect to the Internet that he knew so far.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei digested all the knowledge of intelligent people here.


    In fact, what even the sapiens didn''t expect was that after seeing that he might be destroyed, he would divide all his knowledge and store it in the space where Wang Xiaofei trapped him, thinking that maybe he could let himself be a little bit. It is a pity that Wang Xiaofei uses the method of devouring to devour it. In this way, after the intelligent person is wiped out, all its knowledge will lose its control, and then all of it will be swallowed by Wang Xiaofei and turned into Wang Xiaofei''s body. A part, naturally, this knowledge becomes Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge.


    A month later, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s eyes opened, the light of wisdom in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes was shining, and many knowledges that he had never thought of were integrated into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei also had to sigh about his luck. The intelligent man was originally created by humans, but a change occurred during the creation. Under the instability, an explosion occurred in the experiment, and the person who created it Dead, but this intelligent person has obtained a change that no one knows about in the explosion, and thus has an autonomous consciousness. After secretly absorbing a lot of knowledge, it has become the most The top-level scientist''s thinking has the idea of ??destroying human beings and creating a world of intelligent people. Therefore, it took many years to take this city called Mingguang City. Of course, although it took After entering this city, it is still managed by humans who seem to have not changed to the outside world. The people in the entire city are transformed by intelligent people one by one, and they are already an army that belongs to it.


    Mingguang City has completely become an army of intelligent people!


    This incident also shocked Wang Xiaofei. He really never thought that an intelligent person would secretly do such a thing.


    After thinking about this matter carefully for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, the army created by this intelligent man can also be used.


    Although it is an army of intelligent people, Wang Xiaofei also understands that those intelligent people do not have the ability of this intelligent person.


    How to do it?


    Wang Xiaofei also controls all the control methods of intelligent people. As long as the network is connected, Wang Xiaofei can also command the army.


    All commands of intelligent people are based on the network, which is also where Wang Xiaofei can use.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body began to change, and then, Wang Xiaofei had transformed into an intelligent man. This intelligent man himself took the name of Charlesson.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t go immediately. He knew in his heart that since all of Charlesson''s commands were carried out through the network, if he didn''t connect the network, he would not be able to enter at all.


    Another month later, Wang Xiaofei finally understood all the knowledge about networking.


    When the hand trick was played, a huge furnace appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei used the means of copying the void to combine the energy, and then he saw that the energy was transformed into a variety of materials and entered the giant furnace.


    Under the training of Shenhuo, when Wang Xiaofei played the hand trick again, he refined one by one the utensils he needed.


    Then, Wang Xiaofei kept assembling there.


    After assembling, Wang Xiaofei wrote a hidden formation and a defensive formation There is an escape formation. The launcher appeared.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei threw it towards the sky, and the various objects in the sky quickly disappeared.


    Watching so many artifacts go out, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, his knowledge was still a bit poor, and the next step should be to study artifacts that are integrated with heaven and earth, only such artifacts will not be discovered.


    However, under the current circumstances, these artifacts are already available.


    After doing these things, after Wang Xiaofei sent some information from his own Danhai, the objects launched one by one were already connecting with him.


    The energy network is connected!


    When Wang Xiaofei could see the situation in various places in the Danhai, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei felt that he could know everything, especially the situation in the Mingguang City. Now Wang Xiaofei can see it more clearly. There are 100,000 intelligent people in the army. The combat power, but they are not able to fly.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is no longer worried about flying. Charlesson now knows that he has developed a flying medicine by himself. He only needs to inject the flying medicine into the body of the intelligent army, and naturally he can fly.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it, all of Charlesson''s creations are assembly line operations, and the whole thing is operated by machines. Therefore, he can completely control the army. With such an army, he can do a lot by himself. thing.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also thought about injecting that kind of medicine into his body, but he gave up after thinking about it.

 Chapter 2243： Enter Mingguang City

    Wang Xiaofei was also curious about Mingguang City. After preparing for a while, he felt that there was no problem before walking towards Mingguang City.


    Mingguang City is an artifact city of the Great Artifact Sect. There are two million people in it. It is not a big city. It is such a city that Charlesson is firmly in control. The consciousness knows that as long as the people who enter sporadically, without exception, they will be captured by Charlesson''s army of intelligent people for transformation.


    The intelligent people of this kind of transformation are actually different from the intelligent people like Charlesson. Seriously speaking, they are nothing more than genetic people.


    Unleashing all the potential of the human body, and then injecting some transformational energy, it is already the strongest in terms of strength, but this did not achieve Charlesson''s goal. He wanted to get a group of unbeatable troops. It is a pity that although he succeeded and invented the corresponding medicine, these abilities were hidden by those few humans who had retained wisdom.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei knows which serial number of the medicine has which ability, what Wang Xiaofei does becomes simple, find out which medicine, and then let the robots produce it, and then inject it into the bodies of the 100,000 soldiers.


    When Wang Xiaofei just walked to the gate of the city, he saw someone guarding there.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly. From the outside, there was nothing special about these guards. No matter how they looked, they were all human beings.


    Using the energy network, after Wang Xiaofei issued an order to the soldiers guarding the city, he successfully entered Mingguang City.


    Walking on the streets of Mingguang City, Wang Xiaofei found that the city was not lively, and even seemed a little deserted. There were very few people walking on the streets, and even those who walked were not under control.


    A city of 2 million with only 100,000 troops?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t believe that Charlesson would let these people go. After clearing up the information he got, Wang Xiaofei had to admire Charlesson''s greatness. This was also his intention. The 100,000 army was turned into a genetic man. , Most of the genetic people are families with less people in the family. Under its operation, the original army was basically replaced by him who was single after arriving in this city. No one like this will come. Looking for, naturally there will be no involvement.


    After understanding these things, Wang Xiaofei used his highest authority to enter layer by layer, and arrived at Charlesson''s command area.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised that he had studied the use of the Internet early. If it weren''t for this ability, especially the passwords from Charlson, he would not be able to enter here at all.


    Sitting on a podium, Wang Xiaofei gave the order to make all-out preparations. That kind of medicine that turns into a liquid and restores again, gravity field, and flight must be refined no less than 100,000 copies.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s order, he no longer needs to study the whole thing.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei studied how to collect this city.


    Wang Xiaofei believes that since it is a refined artifact, it can naturally be collected.


    Of course, it was not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to collect an artifact, but the most difficult thing was not to let the people in the artifact city die.


    However, after trying a few times, Wang Xiaofei found that his current use of the power of the rules was still too poor. If people were forced to enter, it is estimated that people''s bodies would collapse.


    What is the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei felt puzzled. When he was in the first layer of the sky, he couldn''t integrate the entire planet into the Danhai. How could he not be able to get here.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure it out, but after the experiment, he found that except for ordinary people, those genetic people were not affected.


    If that''s the case, then only genetic people should be included.


    When looking at the situation outside Qicheng, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear it a little bit. He put ordinary humans outside Qicheng, and he really wanted to kill them. How could they survive in a place where beasts were rampant?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t bear to do it. After sighing, Wang Xiaofei made a place in the Danhai, and simply incorporated the entire laboratory, military camp, and production factory into his Danhai.


    An army of 100,000 genes, and an army with many abilities, this is also a very strong support for the current Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei will naturally not let it go.


    The next time is the process of Wang Xiaofei''s pain and injection.


    After the army of 100,000 people was injected into those medicines, one by one genetic people were evolved again.


    Wang Xiaofei carefully collected all the potions that Charles had invented. Now he can get a batch of such genetic warriors at any timeWang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea, not necessarily It has to be mortals who can be transformed. Those cultivators can''t be transformed. If it is a dead corpse, it will be easier to transform.


    In the next step, as long as you see dead cultivators, get them to reshape them.


    When Wang Xiaofei was doing things here, the people on the front line had already decided that he would die, and no one thought that he would control a city of utensils here.


    Wang Xiaofei was not in a hurry to leave. He finally got a tool city, and Wang Xiaofei began to study it seriously here.


    Wang Xiaofei is a person with vertical eyes, and he can look deeply into anything he sees. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei is very good at the refining method of this kind of artifact city.


    After spending a week, Wang Xiaofei finally figured out the refining method of Qicheng. In fact, it also incorporates the principle of a certain power of rules. With the power of rules, the refined artifacts possess various functions.


    The power of rules again!


    The people here don''t actually know the power of the rules. They just feel that there is a special power that affects everything. As long as they get this power, they will naturally be able to make the refined objects have the ability to shrink and expand. You can live there.


    Charlesson probably didn''t understand the power of his own rules for a while. If he was given time to study it, he would be able to figure it out soon, and he wouldn''t be able to trap him by then.


    This kid is unlucky, he met himself!


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy at this time, but he didn''t expect to make such a big benefit by accidentally hitting it by mistake.


    All kinds of medicines were injected, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense scanned the body of the 100,000 people, and he became curious about this medicine.


    In addition to the power of the rules of the Five Elements, there are so many rules in this world!

 Chapter 2244： Come to Jinguangshan

    The first thing Wang Xiaofei does now is to get a bunch of various identities in favor of the power he controls, and only after he has identities can he freely transfer between the teleportation arrays.


    Wang Xiaofei has also studied the various rules of the Daqizong human race. I have to say that Charlesson has done a good job in this regard. He is also making his own identity. Naturally, he is studying these kinds and rules. It''s just that it doesn''t know that this is just a rule. In its cognition, this is a kind of gene.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care so much. After he made a lot of rules, he extended his energy network infinitely.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei got an infinite copying technology. Every launched object has a manufacturing technology in it, and it can be made automatically, which avoids him doing it himself. Anyway, he doesn''t care how much he can make at that time. .


    Wang Xiaofei could guess that when the series of transmitters and receivers reached the starry sky, they would definitely be able to extend indefinitely, and his network would definitely become larger and larger.


    When these things were done, the injection of the 100,000 fighters had been completed and had been successful.


    When he saw their various abilities, Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel too much. He knew that as long as he fully understood this series of rules, he would also have such abilities.


    almost!


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei thought of the power of his own golden rules.


    For Wang Xiaofei, those series of rules are side-door rules, only small rules. Only the five-element big rules are the rules that can really improve him greatly.


    Thinking of this, I no longer have the idea to keep it. After coming to the teleportation array, I checked myself for a while with the inspection method of the Great Artifact Sect.


    good!


    After the inspection, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved. Now, no matter what kind of inspection, it is impossible to find out that he is the one who came from Rainbow Gate.


    After the adjustment of the rules, I really don''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    After Wang Xiaofei entered the teleportation array, he was teleported away instantly.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was worried that he would be able to pass the inspection at Mingguang City, and he was also worried that he would not be able to pass in other places.


    The result surprised Wang Xiaofei again. After arriving at the new Qicheng, Wang Xiaofei also had no problems during the inspection.


    After the teleportation between the tool cities, Wang Xiaofei''s speed has also been greatly improved. Soon, after a new teleportation, there is a huge mountain range in front of him.


    It was a huge golden mountain that stretched to nowhere.


    The whole mountain has no life at all, it is a pure golden mountain, and just that kind of golden light is enough to blind the eyes.


    Looking at this golden mountain, Wang Xiaofei was also a little sluggish.


    "Haha, have you never seen a golden mountain like this?"


    When Wang Xiaofei stood there in a daze, a voice came over.


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look, it was an old man looking at him with a smile.


    When looking at the old man''s situation, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation was not low, so he hurriedly said respectfully, "Is this senior from here?"


    "No, I also came here to see it. It is said that this golden mountain is a good place for comprehension. Don''t you see many people comprehending here?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that there were indeed many people sitting cross-legged here, as if they were having some kind of insight.


    "What can you comprehend from this golden mountain?" Wang Xiaofei asked intentionally.


    The old man smiled and said, "It is said that there is some kind of comprehension about metallic exercises. There are many metallic monks who can realize some powerful abilities when they comprehend. I also want to see if there is a chance."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said: "Yes, if you can really feel something, it is also a chance, but I don''t know if you can feel it."


    "Yes, everyone who comes first will be shocked. I was the same as you when I first saw this golden mountain."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "There shouldn''t be any fees here, right?"


    "That''s not true. However, it is said that people with low cultivation bases should not go too deep. If they go too deep, there are also various dangers."


    "Is there any danger?" Wang Xiaofei looked at the shield again.


    "It is indeed dangerous. Don''t look at the situation where no grass grows outside. After you get inside, there are also a lot of life grass growing inside, as well as many metallic beasts and birds, and there are many golden animals transformed from Jinshan. Eudemons, very powerful."


    Having said this, he hesitated for a while and said: "Actually, Jinshan is an endless mountain range, it is very vast, so far I haven''t heard of anyone entering the core area, and what kind of situation is there? No one knows. Do you know what? No one has entered the core area?" Wang Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    Nodding his head vigorously, the old man said: "Anyway, there is nothing to say. As for what kind of situation is inside, no one really knows now. There is a suffocating aura far away. The suffocating qi is so powerful that few people who enter it can survive. Not only that, but after the suffocating qi is over, it is a poisonous gas, and I don¡¯t know what kind of poison it is. Anyway, No one can come out."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "It seems that someone has entered the two floors?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise it''s impossible to spread it out. Someone researched it and found that the distance between the evil energy and the poisonous gas is an area of ??one million miles. If this is the case, the area where the poisonous gas reaches the core should still be very large. The distance, calculated in this way, there are at least five layers of area, that is, there is a danger of five layers."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, now he can know that it is really dangerous, and he doesn''t know if he can live it.


    The old man shook his head and said, "Of course, it is said that the people inside can get some benefits as long as they pass the dangerous area on the first floor. After coming out, the cultivation of those people has greatly increased. Many people come, and everyone wants to try their luck."


    Wang Xiaofei now knows the situation here, and his heart is also shaken, and his eyes are turned to Jinshan again.


    The naked eye really can''t see for a long time, but there is no problem when looking at it vertically. When Wang Xiaofei was about to speak, the old man said: "Okay, it''s fate to meet each other, I''m going to feel it too, let''s not leave. Goodbye." When he finished speaking, the old man rushed out in a flash.

 Chapter 2245： The danger of Jinshan

    After the old man left, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the Golden Mountain.


    I just walked forward for a while, and when I turned a corner, I saw a place where a stall was set up.


    When Wang Xiaofei walked forward, various voices of hawking came over.


    "Breaking the evil talisman, can break the sword evil."


    "Royal Qi Talisman."


    "Resurrection Pill."


    "Spiritual Eye Talisman, can walk on Jinshan."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he heard all kinds of hawking.


    When I looked inside again, there were really a lot of people inside, and it was completely a trading market.


    A stall owner looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "This fellow Taoist, do you want a Spiritual Eye Talisman, one can be used for a day, it''s super cheap."


    Wang Xiaofei was interested, and when he went to look at it, he really had quite a few talismans on his booth.


    When he picked up one and looked at it with his spiritual sense, Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly. With the level of his master of making talismans, these talismans are really not enough to look at.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was also a little curious. When he glanced at it just now, most of them were of this type, and he asked, "I just got here, I don''t know why these talismans are being sold here?"


    Maybe I was bored, I wanted to find someone to chat with, the stall owner''s eyes lit up and he smiled: "You are a newcomer at first sight, you don''t know many things, I tell you, if you want to enter, I will The talisman above is required."


    "Please elaborate."


    "You also saw the situation in Jinshan, didn''t you pay attention? It''s golden light all the way. If it''s with the naked eye, if you enter like this, it won''t take long before you go blind."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei nod his head, the stall owner picked up the spirit eye talisman and said, "Do you see it? After using this talisman, you can keep nourishing your eyes, ensuring that there will be no major problems in it for a day. , Everyone who arrives must be equipped with a spiritual eye talisman for at least a few months. I have the cheapest here, ten life stones will do."


    Wang Xiaofei is Yile, this business is really good, as long as one person buys it, it will make a lot of money.


    "What''s the matter with this shattering talisman?"


    "The more Jinshan goes inward, the more golden evil spirit it has. This kind of evil spirit is not ordinary. It can constantly erode the human body, and it is difficult to prevent it with other things. Only this kind of evil spirit can work. The price of the eye talisman is the same, generally speaking, one talisman can protect against the time of one day, which is a must."


    "No, you have a broken sword in addition to the evil talisman, what''s the situation?"


    "There are many anti-level defenses in it, and the evil spirit has always existed, but when it reaches the inner part, the evil spirit will turn into sword energy, which is called sword evil, and it is too powerful. Many people use it. This kind of talisman is broken, of course, there are also people who use the imperial talisman for defense, I have both here, each of which is twenty life stones."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "Didn''t I hear that there are some levels of poisonous gas in it?"


    "Haha, it''s not bad for many people to pass the Sword Demon Pass. To enter the real level, it is not something that ordinary people can do. I don''t think you can do it. Buy some of the previous talismans and try it out, but you can''t recklessly enter. ."


    After Wang Xiaofei asked some more questions, he bought one of the talismans on his booth, which made this man look at Wang Xiaofei with extremely complicated eyes. He wanted to sell dozens of each, but, after saying For a long time, this person only had one, and he did not know what the use of this talisman was.


    After buying the talisman, Wang Xiaofei did not proceed immediately. According to what the stall owner said, many people have to live here for a few days to get used to the golden light here. There are also many golden holes here. The dug out, one hundred life stones a night.


    After Wang Xiaofei moved in, he looked at the situation of the golden walls, and it turned out that they were all golden holes.


    This kind of gold is also valuable in the world of vulgarity, but in the world of cultivation, it is like garbage.


    Sitting down cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei could clearly feel the golden energy coming towards his whole body when he was running the kung fu art.


    When he arrived, he did not practice immediately. Wang Xiaofei stopped working after feeling it for a while.


    After taking out the talismans, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual thoughts were injected into the talismans.


    As the layers of talisman formations were broken, Wang Xiaofei could easily see the principle of making these talismans.


    After studying all kinds of talismans, Wang Xiaofei already knew it.


    It is not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to refine these talismans. I saw that when his hand swept in the air, various energies came towards his hand, and after he kept stirring the space, the required talisman Liquid has been generated.


    When the divine fire in his hand was sacrificed, those runes were churning, and soon, a piece of rune paper was formed.


    Just when these talisman papers were generated, Wang Xiaofei swiped his hand again, and a large number of talisman formations were engraved into the talisman papers.


    Very fast, in just a few breaths, the Sword Demon Talisman was generated.


    When he looked at the talisman he had refined, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face Where is his talisman compared to the low-level talisman of the stall owner, its power is much greater.


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei entered the refining process again, a large amount of materials were created out of thin air, and he refined each talisman.


    After Wang Xiaofei knew the refining method of these talismans, he raised his hand and took out a talisman maker that had already been refined. When the paper was put in, the symbol maker quickly produced a large number of symbols.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether these talismans were useful to him, that is, the idea of ??being prepared.


    After finishing this matter, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, and this time he was going to swallow the golden energy to see if there was the power of rules in it.


    After the Devouring Art was unfolded, all of Wang Xiaofei''s art came into operation.


    Soon, a large amount of gold energy came towards Wang Xiaofei.


    A little bit of time passed, but Wang Xiaofei''s face showed doubts. Although there was a lot of golden energy, there was no power of rules that he wanted.


    Could it be that this is just the periphery of the rules of gold, and the power of rules has not arrived here?


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand it for a while.


    In this practice, the energy has been transformed and increased, but the desired power of rules has not appeared.


    Maybe the edge area is not enough, it can only go to a deeper place.


    After studying here for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the place where he lived. This time, Wang Xiaofei left immediately and did not stop.


    At the level of Wang Xiaofei, even if he doesn''t eat or drink, it''s fine. Besides, there are many necessary items stored in his Danhai, and he is not worried that there will be unexpected appearances in Jinshan.

 Chapter 2246： suffocating layer

    There are a lot of people in the marginal places, everyone didn''t care about others, and they were all rushing on their way. When Wang Xiaofei wanted to find someone to ask about the situation, no one would talk to him, and even just glanced at him when he greeted him. move on.


    After entering here, Wang Xiaofei naturally felt the attack of evil spirits.


    Being in such a place, Sisi''s evil spirit wants to enter the human body, and can only protect itself with energy.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei discovered the reason why everyone bought the talisman. If he used his own internal energy for defense, it is estimated that the average person would be depleted of energy in a few days, and even himself would need to consume a certain amount of energy.


    Thinking of this, when I took out a suffocating talisman and put it on my body, sure enough, it only took a little energy to open the talisman, and then my whole body was wrapped in a layer of defense.


    It really works.


    When I looked at the situation of those people, they all used talismans. The reason why they didn''t speak was that they didn''t want to waste any energy.


    When Wang Xiaofei tried to run a kung fu here, he found that there was no other kind of energy in such a place.


    No wonder!


    Now Wang Xiaofei knew that there was a power of rules, otherwise he wouldn''t reject other energies.


    He didn''t care about these things. After Wang Xiaofei sacrificed the talisman, he relaxed and continued to enter.


    "Who has the broken talisman? Who has the broken talisman, I buy it at a high price, I buy it at a high price."


    At this moment, a frightened voice came from the front, and a young man rushed in this direction.


    Seeing this person coming, everyone just glanced at him, but no one spoke.


    When the young man saw that there were too many cultivators here, he said loudly, "I am the prince of Dalutian. For a special reason, I don''t have any defensive talismans on my body. Who can support a few? They are all purchased with a hundred Life Stones."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party at this time.


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei also understood a little. This kid probably encountered something, and even lost his storage. In this place full of evil spirits, it is really difficult to leave alive with his ability. It seemed urgent.


    Seeing his terrified appearance, Wang Xiaofei threw a stack of Shasha Talisman in his hands.


    First stunned, then ecstatic, the young man took the talisman and quickly took it out, until he wrapped his whole body, then looked at Wang Xiaofei and said gratefully: "Thank you, thank you, I ran into the golden beast, in When I escaped, the storage bag fell off, and there is no life stone now, but as long as fellow Taoist goes out with me, I will be able to double the life stone."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and waved his hand: "It''s not a big deal, so there''s no need."


    "what!"


    Not only the young people, but everyone around looked at Wang Xiaofei, so many talismans don''t even need money.


    The young man was sincere when he arrived. He quickly drew two talismans and handed over the other talismans: "With these talismans, I''m enough to go back. In fact, the talismans really can''t be taken from you."


    Wang Xiaofei also praised the young man secretly, smiling, just a few talismans, don''t worry about it, you can tell me about the situation you encounter, I don''t know much about the things here. "


    The young man hurriedly said: "There is no problem at all, the front is the evil spirit layer, don''t look at how heavy the evil spirit here is, when it reaches the real evil spirit layer, that kind of evil spirit is powerful, this time it was my bad luck, I didn''t expect to touch it If I hadn''t run fast, my life would have been lost there!"


    At this time, a person next to him said in surprise: "How could there be a beast?"


    Seeing his unexpected appearance, Wang Xiaofei looked at the young man puzzled.


    "Xia Ying Jian, senior, I''m also surprised. Originally, there were only some evil spirits on the periphery of the evil spirit layer. I didn''t expect to form a evil beast. If you want to enter, you have to be careful."


    Obviously, he did not speak to the person who asked the question, but he reminded Wang Xiaofei.


    "What is the relationship between the evil soul and the evil beast?"


    "The evil spirits are some formless souls that attack people unconsciously, but the evil beasts are different, they already have life, they can actively attack people, and they live by devouring people''s souls. The evil beast is very powerful, even people from the spiritual spring layer may not be able to escape, if I hadn''t had a very good spiritual treasure, if I used it to bombard the opponent, it would really be over now."


    This golden mountain has the power of rules, and naturally a world is formed?


    Wang Xiaofei has a clear understanding in his heart. It is estimated that every kind of rule power can form a kind of world.


    However, it can be seen that there is only one power of rules here, so the formation of life is too simple If you want to make life exist in various forms, you must integrate the five elements.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, the young man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I am the prince of Panhongtian, and I will definitely thank you for asking the senior to find me when you arrive."


    "Go back."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, but he didn''t even bother to look for the other party, he waved his hand, and continued to go inside.


    Regarding Jinshan''s situation, Wang Xiaofei is now more curious. He has a feeling that if he can integrate the power of the third rule this time, his cultivation will definitely be greatly improved.


    When the question was asked just now, the middle-aged man who didn''t answer the young man gave the young man a grim look, and the young man also saw his eyes, and was immediately shocked.


    Without saying a word, Wang Xiaofei raised his hand and pressed it towards the middle-aged man.


    boom!


    Before the middle-aged man could understand the situation, he was killed by Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, and when they looked at the middle-aged man whose whole body had turned to ashes, they were already in awe of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei snorted and said to the young man, "Take care of yourself."


    The young man didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei was helping him, and he was immediately moved. When he wanted to say something, he saw that Wang Xiaofei had already run away.


    Wang Xiaofei just did it casually. The most unsightly thing he saw was the kind of thing he wanted to take revenge at will. Killing the middle-aged man didn''t make him feel at all.


    After running for a while, Wang Xiaofei stopped. He also shook his head. No matter how powerful his cultivation base was, he would be unable to perform at such a place, and would not be able to fly at all.


    Wang Xiaofei also tried to fly for a while, and even he couldn''t crack the power of that kind of confinement in space.

 Chapter 2247： snatch

    Alas!


    While running, Wang Xiaofei stopped.


    When he looked around, he had already come to a place where no one was there. However, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was not no one, but a few people hidden here, and the consciousness of these people was locked on him.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei stand still, five sturdy men appeared from everywhere, all of them looked at Wang Xiaofei with greed.


    "Boy, put down your storage bag if you don''t want to die, otherwise, you will die without a place to be buried!"


    The first person shouted at Wang Xiaofei in a deep voice.


    "I have no money, why did you kill me?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked a question intentionally.


    Hahaha smiled, and the man in the lead said: "Boy, stop pretending, how can someone who can take out so many charms at once have no money, we have been staring at you for a long time."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei realize that it was because he gave the Winning Talisman too much and was seen by others.


    This good man can''t do it!


    Wang Xiaofei really felt a little emotional, he did it once he was a good person.


    Just as the two sides were at a stalemate, a few more people gathered around.


    "Haha, the five heroes of Hongshan came first. We are watching this kid."


    "Yin Ming seven ghosts, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Haha, everyone knows that this is a fat beast. Let''s take it according to our ability."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be targeted by so many people.


    With his spiritual sense, he glanced around and found that it was not only these two teams who wanted to make up their minds here, but at least hundreds of people were staring at him.


    Wang Xiaofei also shook his head when he thought of throwing a stack of talismans to Ying Jian afterward. It was estimated that everyone believed that he could throw so many talismans at will, and naturally there were more talismans in the storage bag.


    "Everyone, do you really think you can take me down?" Wang Xiaofei asked indifferently.


    Haha laughed, and one of them said, "How do you know if you don''t try it."


    Having said that, he said to the people behind him, "Grab!"


    During the conversation, everyone rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, and even the two teams fought to get ahead.


    The two sides just started fighting, and several people rushed out. Their target was Wang Xiaofei, and they stretched out their palms to grab Wang Xiaofei.


    snort!


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to try his own gene warriors, but he never had the chance to test it. Now it''s not bad. If these people come over, then it''s better to release a few gene warriors as well.


    With a wave of their hand, everyone was surprised to see twenty-six strange people appearing in front of everyone.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave an order.


    When he gave the order, those people were already moving, and each one rushed towards the opponent.


    The parties who were fighting were all stunned and stopped.


    They stopped, those gene warriors had to obey Wang Xiaofei''s orders and roared away.


    The bodies of these genetic warriors have already reached a certain level, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know how strong they are.


    I saw a genetic warrior blowing away one of the opponent''s people with one punch.


    These genetic warriors are really brave and not afraid of death, and they didn''t do anything defensive.


    A strong man slashed towards the genetic warrior, and when he saw that the genetic warrior was about to be beheaded, he was stunned to find that the genetic warrior did not evade at all, and suddenly a large sword appeared in his hand, which also moved towards his. There was a knife in the neck.


    This!


    Before he realized it, it was too late to withdraw the knife, and it was also impossible to dodge.


    However, his knife was enough to split half of the opponent''s body, and in the same way, one of his head was also split off by the opponent.


    When the people watching saw this kind of killing, they all felt chills in their hearts.


    However, what made everyone feel even more chilled was that the split body of the genetic warrior was forcibly pressed together by the warrior after he removed the big sword, and then the split place was automatically repaired.


    This!


    Seeing everyone was stunned, they never thought it would be such a situation.


    When he looked at the genetic warrior again, he didn''t stop and rushed towards the other person again.


    How could this be, even those who were fighting were surprised.


    Afterwards, they also felt the power of the gene warriors who fought against them, and all kinds of attack methods were fully deployed. These gene warriors were comparable to them in overall strength, but the combat power they showed was as good as they thought. Never thought about it.


    In an instant, the genetic warriors used a desperate style of play to kill all their opponents.


    Now the people watching are even more shocked. They even saw that the head of a genetic warrior was cut off His two parts came back together automatically, soon, automatically He recovered and joined the battlefield again.


    No one dared to speak, and some people who understood had already withdrawn in secret, and some of these people were simply not something they could beat.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei who was standing there calmly watching the situation on the battlefield, everyone laughed bitterly. They really thought they had gained some fat, but what they never thought was that they were beaten like this. How can you fight a monster that can''t be killed?


    Wang Xiaofei was also looking at the situation of the genetic warriors, and it could be seen that these genetic warriors also had strong combat power, but they were still a little short of Wang Xiaofei''s expectations.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that the 100,000-strong army of genetic people could only be used against some middle- and lower-level cultivators, and would not be so powerful against stronger people.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas. If the next step is to teach them the formation method, and then refine a batch of magic weapons that are a threat to the strong, I believe that by then this army will be able to contribute to itself. .


    Shen Nian glanced around, Wang Xiaofei did not go to chase and kill those who were observing, but at his current level, he is really not afraid of anyone. If anyone dares to come, the army of 100,000 will also Enough for them to drink a pot.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense swept past, those who felt the spiritual sense quickly fled in fright, and they were also frightened by Wang Xiaofei''s genetic warrior.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei put away the genetic warriors, and also put away the items scattered on the ground. Although it is estimated that there is nothing available in it, Wang Xiaofei still does not intend to waste it.


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei continued to go to the depths of Jinshan.

 Chapter 2248： The function of evil spirits

    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei found that the evil energy had turned into sword energy and kept attacking him.


    This is too awesome!


    The continuous attacks hit the shield, and Wang Xiaofei knew the power of this shield.


    However, it is obvious that you can only defend yourself if you have a good shield. It is estimated that it is not too good to replace it with the one you bought.


    With a swipe of divine sense, Wang Xiaofei saw that a mile in front of him there was a person who was using the talisman he had bought for defense. It was exactly what he used. He saw that his talisman collapsed in just an hour.


    When I looked around, I saw a lot of people.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei saw that someone was picking a kind of life grass.


    When his consciousness swept over, Wang Xiaofei found out that it was a kind of life grass that he didn''t even know about. This was a kind of life grass full of vigor and vitality.


    After picking it, the man didn''t do anything else, he just swallowed the life grass.


    With that kind of grass swallowed, Wang Xiaofei saw another situation. Jiansha, who was attacking him originally, stopped attacking him.


    What kind of grass is this?


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really a little surprised. After taking the grass, there would be such a result.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has locked the person, and has been studying the situation of that person.


    At this time, I saw the man speeding up and running towards a deeper place.


    Wang Xiaofei also accelerated.


    Along the way, I saw that he actually picked another life grass. This time, he didn''t take it, but continued to run.


    In this place, Wang Xiaofei has also tried it, and he can''t fly in the air at all, not even in the sky. Therefore, the only way for everyone to travel here is to run. Nice place.


    Wang Xiaofei naturally has a movement technique. After the Wind Art is unfolded, his speed is very fast, chasing the person closely, so he wants to see what they will do when they get here.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s view, there is really nothing in this, but so many people are in it, and I don''t know if they are really feeling the sword qi.


    Sure enough, after a while, I saw Jiansha attacking the man.


    The man found a place to sit cross-legged, and after consuming the other life grass, he ran his tactics there.


    Something interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei also sat cross-legged here. He was not worried about the erosion of evil spirits. The thing was that after constantly playing, those sword evil spirits were not harmful to him at all.


    When looking at the man sitting cross-legged again, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body was covered with a circle of sword shackles, and the whole person had sunk into a kind of feeling.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei realized that he had already penetrated deep into the hinterland of Jiansha, where the Qi of Jiansha was stronger and more powerful.


    Could it be that you can feel the sword qi here?


    Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, left a trace of spiritual sense to lock the man, and sat there cross-legged and realized.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was wrapped in layers of sword evil.


    Wang Xiaofei''s way of comprehension was completely different from that person. After Wang Xiaofei''s Devouring Art was unfolded, he kept swallowing the Qi of Sword Demon.


    After being swallowed by Wang Xiaofei, the one after another that you are not good enough, the sword shattered into the Danhai will be wiped out by Wang Xiaofei''s two powerful rules.


    Bit by bit peeling off each sword evil spirit, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual thoughts began to penetrate into those evil spirits.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei clearly realized that a sword art was in a suffocating energy.


    This is a kind of sword art wrapped in the aura of heaven. When Wang Xiaofei studied it seriously for a while, he became a little puzzled. It was not a very powerful sword art, but the most common sword art.


    What is the situation?


    Wang Xiaofei wiped away and stripped away many of the sword evil spirits, and once again obtained another sword art from one sword evil.


    However, this sword art is a little different. It seems to be a very ordinary sword art, but it has been modified in this land of sword evil to be more in line with the spirit of heaven.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, he played a sword trick he had learned before to realize it.


    This time, something happened that surprised Wang Xiaofei.


    I saw that Wang Xiaofei became very relaxed this time, and integrated a sword sha into this kind of sword art.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that at the moment when this sword art was combined with the sword shaman, the evil spirits surrounding Wang Xiaofei seemed to be duplicated all of a sudden, and every evil spirit contained the existence of this sword art.


    Then, I saw that those sword tactics were modified by evil spirits.


    There is such a thing!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really shocked, and the whole person fell into a sense of comprehension.


    Divine Mind shook, although Wang Xiaofei saw that the person who realized it got up and went back in the direction from which he came, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about him anymore.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands what people are comprehending here. This is a self-help and helpful way of comprehending and generating sword art.


    The whole suffocating layer can understand the sword art. Wang Xiaofei has figured out the situation. Everyone who comes to understand can find a sword art that they need. At the same time, they also keep their sword art here, there. With the help of the sword art, everyone''s sword art cultivation base will be greatly improved.


    When Divine Sense swept across this area again, Wang Xiaofei also knew where the Sword Demon Qi came from.


    This is a land of rules and a kind of heaven!


    When Wang Xiaofeiyue was thinking about this, the whole person was a little excited. In fact, the suffocation is not only to help people understand the sword energy, it should be helpful to understand other martial arts and other things.


    When Wang Xiaofei tried several more techniques, he had a confirmation.


    When looking at the evil spirits surrounding him, Wang Xiaofei found that as long as he was still comprehending, the evil spirits surrounding him would not disappear, especially those evil spirits that had been integrated into his own skills only after he left. They will be scattered in the air, so that later people can get it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want his skills to be acquired by others. When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei looked at the sky for a while, and then spread out his spiritual sense, swallowing all the evil spirits into the sea of ????dan.


    There is no trace of this evil spirit left in the outside world, and there is a brand new change in Danhai at this time, as if some kind of ability is being generated.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei became more aware of the development in his Danhai.

 Chapter 2249： The power of the rules of life grass

    While devouring the evil spirit, Wang Xiaofei used his own techniques to comprehend it. This is also Wang Xiaofei''s own invention. Of course, if he hadn''t had vertical eyes and could clearly see the changes in the core area of ??the evil spirit, he would not have May find something special.


    With this way of comprehending the art, Wang Xiaofei''s art did not spread around, but he merged with the evil spirit and formed a new kind of art that entered the Danhai.


    When these new contents entered the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei further discovered the situation, and sure enough, his perception of a certain type of kung fu was strengthening.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei just took out the sword art to comprehend. Later, he found that except for the sword art, no matter what kind of thing can be realized in the same way.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai has a huge amount of insight content, and the various knowledge that he felt at the peak before seems to have broken another barrier, and some new progress has been made in an instant.


    Time passed by. At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei also used the talisman to defend against evil spirits. Later, Wang Xiaofei stopped offering the spells at all. After he changed the evil spirits, they all devoured them and entered the sea of ????dan. .


    At this time, some changes were taking place in the Danhai. After the power of the two rules kept wiping out the new evil spirits, the golden rules were also stripped from the inside.


    coming!


    This is the first time Wang Xiaofei has stripped out the golden rule, which is a five-element rule that is different from the two rules he got.


    Although the amount is small, there is only a small amount.


    However, after obtaining such a rule, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that his world of Danhai was changing.


    In the past, there was only land and clouds in the Danhai World, and it was considered to have soil and water. However, those soils were only pure primitive soils, and they could not grow anything at all, and they could not produce various nutrients.


    Now it is completely different. Although the rules of gold have entered a little, but after this kind of rules entered, the land in Danhai is changing.


    A mountain of mountains appeared, and the silent earth seemed to incorporate an element of life.


    The Gold of the Five Elements has too many elements injected into the land.


    Of course, there are also a lot of metallic elements being generated in the sky.


    Wang Xiaofei entered a state of excitement.


    So little!


    Wang Xiaofei found that there are no rules of gold at all in such a place, and it is estimated that only by entering the core area can you get more.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiaofei found that his cultivation had been further improved, and it had risen a bit on the original basis. Although there was no major level of improvement, such an improvement was also a rare thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    It seems that there is no problem with this way of perception!


    Wang Xiaofei tidied up his body and continued to enter.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about the harm of evil spirits to him at all. When he walked like this, the evil spirits that kept coming were swallowed up by Wang Xiaofei.


    Most of the evil spirits do not have the rules of gold. However, after this large amount of evil spirits were wiped out by the power of the two rules, the Lord released a large amount of energy, which was constantly replenishing Wang Xiaofei''s energy in his body, and it pushed him even more. The improvement of cultivation.


    "That man!"


    Although there are many fewer people here, there are still some people marching here from time to time. When Wang Xiaofei was walking, five people walked in his direction.


    When these people saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation at first sight, some people pointed at Wang Xiaofei and exclaimed.


    When the other four also looked at Wang Xiaofei with their heads, everyone''s expressions changed. The people who entered this area were basically defensive with talismans, and some used various means to defend, but they did not. No one dared to walk so defenseless.


    This is not the key, the key is that Wang Xiaofei has been swallowing evil spirits along the way. Naturally, his whole body seems to be a huge funnel, and the continuous evil spirits are being injected into his body.


    This phenomenon is too amazing for everyone, the evil spirit is harmless, and it can be swallowed.


    What those five people saw now was Wang Xiaofei''s situation.


    Wang Xiaofei also rarely saw someone, and smiled slightly at them.


    Wang Xiaofei was laughing, but the five people looked at Wang Xiaofei warily. They had a feeling of awe in their hearts for the sudden arrival of such a person.


    "Who the **** are you?" The leader looked at Wang Xiaofei and asked.


    "You came from inside? I don''t know much about this place, can you tell me about it?"


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards them.


    However, what made Wang Xiaofei depressed was that these five people did not speak to Wang Xiaofei turned around and ran away in other directions.


    This!


    When Wang Xiaofei saw their behavior, he shook his head with a wry smile. There is not much human affection in the cultivation world at all. Everyone should be in awe of the strong.


    This was just an episode, it didn''t have much impact on Wang Xiaofei, and he continued to go inside.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei also found some more life grass here.


    When he saw a kind of life grass that the man had swallowed at a glance, Wang Xiaofei picked it, and then looked at the condition of the life grass with his vertical eyes.


    This is a kind of life grass that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t understand very well. At first glance, this life grass really has some kind of ability. Those evil spirits did not attack it. There is still a layer on top of this life grass. defense.


    After continuing to inject spiritual thoughts, Wang Xiaofei found that a kind of golden rule was incorporated into it.


    Metal rules!


    After Wang Xiaofei saw such a situation, after taking the life grass, he immediately found that there was more golden rule in his Danhai. When it came, it devoured far too much.


    Unexpectedly, there is this kind of golden rule power in such life grass.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what kind of life grass it was, and devoured all the life grasses he found.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei found that the life grass here has the rules of gold in it, which is much more convenient and easier than swallowing evil spirits to obtain the rules of gold.


    What if it was refined into an elixir?


    Looking at some grass of life growing in front, Wang Xiaofei had some more thoughts on the matter of alchemy, thinking that he should really study this matter.

 Chapter 2250： gas layer

    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei had already passed the suffocating layer.


    When he looked back at the situation where the road he had traveled was surrounded by a strong evil spirit, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head and sighed, this kind of evil spirit, which everyone feared like a tiger, turned out to be the best supplement of energy for him. No one will believe it.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei also saw too many people who died here. Those people were all people with high cultivation bases. However, after they came here, they were unable to resist the erosion of evil spirits, especially when some encountered When the evil spirits are transformed into evil beasts, they don''t have much defensive power when they melt into such an attack.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei did not encounter such powerful evil spirits and evil beasts along the way.


    The further inwards, the stronger the golden rule. When Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were cast to the front, there was a ring-shaped area. This area was a bit special. The sun was bright, the sky was blue, and there was no evil spirit at all.


    Growing in this area is a large number of various life grasses.


    These life grasses have too many rare types, and one of the main reasons for everyone to come may be to get these life grasses.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the life grass here is some life grass that is hard to see in the outside world. If each plant is put up for auction, I believe it will be able to auction a good price.


    However, Wang Xiaofei found that there were too many corpses lying down here, and those were some strong people. When they finally got here, they could no longer go out.


    Walking towards a grass of life, just as Wang Xiaofei was about to pick one, he suddenly felt a powerful force coming towards him.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei raised his hand and a sword qi stabbed out.


    puff!


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s sword qi, the coming figure was killed by this sword qi before it approached.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Wang Xiaofei''s heart trembled. He really didn''t expect that the sword qi he realized would be so powerful.


    When he looked at the coming figure again, his entire body had already exploded, and a trace of soul power was dissipating into the air.


    A monster?


    Now Wang Xiaofei knew that it was an evil beast that was not weak.


    This kind of sword qi that I realized by myself should be very powerful against evil beasts!


    When Wang Xiaofei stood there for a while and realized it, the entire sword art was also modified.


    The sword art after Wang Xiaofei''s revision has become more powerful. It was originally a sword art, but now Wang Xiaofei can use ten thousand swords together, and the energy here is borrowed.


    After realizing it for a while, Wang Xiaofei did not continue his research. He picked a plant that he did not have and planted it in a special area in the Danhai. Although the Danhai had not yet formed, it could not grow a lot. , What Wang Xiaofei is doing now is not to let them grow, but to collect some seeds.


    While picking, analyzing the energy contained in the life grass, as long as Wang Xiaofei understands the situation of a certain life grass, he can naturally copy it infinitely.


    There is not too much picking, and with the ability to copy, Wang Xiaofei has no shortage of materials for refining medicine pills.


    After picking up a few of the life grasses that he didn''t have here and planting them in a special area in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei planned to continue walking in.


    For Wang Xiaofei, gathering the power of five rules is the key now. He wants to believe that as long as he does this, his cultivation will be able to enter a whole new world.


    Poisonous fog area!


    When he got closer, Wang Xiaofei finally saw the area on the second floor that everyone mentioned. There was a thick fog in front of him, and he couldn''t see the edge at all.


    When Wang Xiaofei used his spiritual sense to probe inside, he found that his spiritual sense could only probe to a place twenty meters in front of him, and he could not see clearly from further away.


    It''s no wonder that everyone thinks this layer is very scary. If it is an ordinary cultivator, it is estimated that their spiritual sense can only see five meters away. It is not bad. Being in such a place, surrounded by boundless, the sense of loneliness is enough to make you feel. People go crazy.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and walked in.


    After really getting inside, what Wang Xiaofei further felt was the erosion of poisonous gas.


    At first glance, there is a piece of sand everywhere, and nothing grows.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a piece of fine iron and threw it out, he saw that the fine iron had melted before it hit the ground, and when the whole piece of fine iron reached the ground, not even the **** was left.


    When Wang Xiaofei tried a few more things, he really dared to melt away the poisonous gas as soon as he touched it.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei found that his clothes were melting away.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was really surprised, the poisonous gas here is too powerful.


    When he quickly produced a poison-avoiding amulet, Wang Xiaofei saw that the amulet was finally able to resist this kind of erosion What a powerful poison!


    After Wang Xiaofei changed his clothes, he added another talisman, and then walked in again.


    What exactly is poison?


    Wang Xiaofei has been researching this matter for a long time, and it was only after he really got here that he found that his cognition had been further improved.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and after walking in for a day, Wang Xiaofei felt the fluctuation of energy in front of him, and then saw a figure appear in front of him.


    It''s really rare!


    Wang Xiaofei once again sighed that he had been in for such a long time and met very few people.


    When looking at the person who came, Wang Xiaofei was suddenly stunned. The person who came was actually a woman. The most important thing was that she was not wearing clothes, so she walked out of it naked.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei thought that he had encountered something like a phantom ghost, but when he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei was stunned. This is a beautiful woman with a good figure who can instantly generate desire.


    It is really beautiful, and that appearance is the most top class Wang Xiaofei has ever encountered.


    However, what made Wang Xiaofei a little curious was that all the clothes on this man had disappeared.


    The two **** on her chest trembled. The woman didn''t expect to meet someone here. She was also stunned when she saw Wang Xiaofei looking at her.


    Following that, her hand quickly covered her key point.


    It''s a pity that her movements are useless at all, which makes her charming ability even more obvious.


    "die!"


    Before Wang Xiaofei came to understand, the other party rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The cultivation base is very profound, and the power of this attack is even more powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were also condensed at this time.

 Chapter 2251： Lingquan peak powerhouse

    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed when he saw that the woman rushed towards him recklessly, intending to kill him in one fell swoop.


    "water!"


    When Wang Xiaofei snorted lightly, he saw the power of the rules of water unfolding in this world.


    As the power of this rule unfolded, looking at the front of Wang Xiaofei, a layer of ice rose into the sky.


    boom!


    The woman''s palm hit the ice wall heavily.


    From the woman''s point of view, this palm was enough to kill the opponent.


    The woman''s idea is very clear, that is, she wants to kill the man coming from the opposite side in one fell swoop. This man sees himself and will kill!


    At the same time, this woman also has an idea, that is, she has captured the other party''s body. If this person can get here, he must have some kind of ability to avoid poisonous gas, and he can also take clothes or something.


    With her cultivation at the peak of Lingquan, she is already a super strong person in this world. You must know that although there are people in the sky, few people will appear at all.


    The idea is good, but what she never thought was that the other party suddenly created a huge ice wall in this poisonous gas layer.


    After the palm hit the ice wall heavily, she instantly felt that she was surrounded by that layer of ice wall, and then fell into a sea of ??ice.


    The world changed in an instant, and he was in that cold place, and there was a biting coolness all over his body.


    You must know that since he entered the spiritual spring layer, there are few things that can threaten her. After entering the poisonous gas layer this time, he knew that the poisonous gas here is also fatal. However, even if the poisonous gas is fatal, it can''t do anything to her. It''s just that in the poisonous gas layer, she encountered a lot of poisonous people in a row, and those are the things that really make her suffer.


    Fighting all the way, she didn''t know how many poisonous people she killed to get here. She thought she was just a weak person, but she became so powerful.


    After launching the offensive with all her strength, this woman kept attacking for a while, but she found that none of her attacks had the ability to break through the world.


    what''s going on?


    The woman looked around in amazement, she really did not expect such a thing to happen.


    She has really never seen this ability to change everything in an instant.


    Wang Xiaofei was a little excited at this time. This was the first time he attacked the enemy with the ability of the rules of water. He didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    After the power of rules is deployed, in a certain area, Wang Xiaofei is the master of this world, and he can turn this world into a place he can control at will.


    What can that woman do even if her cultivation is stronger than him? In Wang Xiaofei''s current situation, it is not difficult to fight a person from the spiritual spring level. Even with her bare hands, she can take care of that woman, and now she can attack with the power of the rules. It turns out that this woman is really too weak.


    In this world, when Wang Xiaofei looked up again, a smile appeared on his face. After the power of the rules was deployed, the poisonous gas was blocked from the ruled area, and it had no effect on him.


    However, it may be that the movement here is a bit loud, and Wang Xiaofei felt some movement everywhere. When his spiritual sense swept over, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth twitched, and he found that there was some kind of powerful threat coming in his direction.


    When he raised his hand, Wang Xiaofei''s ice layer had dissipated.


    The ice layer had finally dissipated, and the woman trapped inside seemed much weaker at this time. When her eyes fell on Wang Xiaofei again, she no longer dared to think that Wang Xiaofei was a weak person.


    Standing there, she even forgot to cover her body again, and looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    Although Wang Xiaofei also praised this woman''s figure and beauty in his heart, he had seen too many beauties, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. With one move, the rules of water were unfolded again, this time it was a kind of The transparent ice layer, although it is an ice layer, can see the outside from the inside, and people outside can also see him inside.


    The woman was even more shocked. She was also someone who had practiced for many years and had never seen anything, but the ability that Wang Xiaofei showed was something she had never seen before.


    Suddenly, the woman''s face changed greatly, her eyes turned to the front, and then the spiritual sense swept around.


    Although her spiritual sense was not strong and she couldn''t see far, her complexion changed greatly after this sweep.


    "Do not!"


    The woman was trembling with shock at this time.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman and saw that even the two **** on her chest were shaking.


    At this time, many poisonous people suddenly appeared from all over the place. These poisonous people seemed to have some kind of apprehension about Wang Xiaofei here.


    Wang Xiaofei was also looking at these poisonous people, and he found that he had never seen such a poisonous person before.


    When he opened his eyes and took a look Wang Xiaofei understood that these are not real people, but souls wrapped in poisonous gas. These souls became stronger after being nourished by poisonous gas. .


    When he was alive, he was a person with a high level of cultivation. After death, his soul came here, and then merged with the poisonous gas to form a brand new body. This is a poisonous person who has no consciousness, but can eat blood!


    After instantly understanding the situation of these poisonous people, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    You don''t need to be afraid of them with the power of your own rules, and it is not difficult to kill them.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the woman again, what he saw was that the woman was even more trembling.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei estimated that this woman must have encountered such poisonous people, and may have been defeated by these poisonous people.


    "go!"


    When Wang Xiaofei snorted lightly, the rules of water moved forward, and instantly surrounded some poisonous people, and then when the power of the rules unfolded, those poisonous people were already frozen.


    The woman looked at Wang Xiaofei''s situation in amazement, and saw that the poisonous people who were extremely powerful in her opinion had no resistance at all in the face of this man, and were frozen in just one breath.


    Before she could understand the situation, she saw that the frozen poisonous people actually exploded, and then scattered on the ground with those ice cubes.


    When I look at those poisonous people, they are already dead.


    This!


    The woman really didn''t know what to say at this time, and now she realized how stupid she was, and the other party''s cultivation was so profound, if she wanted to kill her, it was just a matter of raising her hands, but she was still thinking about killing her. He kills.


    At this time, this woman can be regarded as having a deep reverence for Wang Xiaofei, just watching Wang Xiaofei kill the poisonous people like a stroll in the courtyard.

 Chapter 2252： soil rules

    Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t care now, but he cares about that beauty. After the rules of water came out, he found that killing these poisonous people was not a problem at all. Expanding the power of rules, now it is no longer an ice wall, but formed a path. The ice arrows, ice blades, and then pierced those poisonous people, and then the poisonous people scattered in the world.


    so amazing!


    Wang Xiaofei finally knew that his power of rules was not so weak, and the power that erupted after unfolding was unparalleled.


    Not only that, as Wang Xiaofei became more knowledgeable about the power of rules, he found that he could use a small amount of power to move a thousand gold without using too much power.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, he saw that the poisonous fog disappeared after his hand tricks were used.


    "water!"


    This trick of Wang Xiaofei is the trick of extracting water vapor.


    Fog is something backed by water, and as the water disappears, those fogs disappear instantly.


    This!


    The beauty is now more and more shocked. She has never seen such a strange thing before. In her opinion, the poisonous gas that is extremely powerful would be such a situation.


    The water vapor disappeared, but the poisonous gas that kept coming from all around Wang Xiaofei disappeared like ice melted.


    This is how the same thing?


    When the beauty''s heart trembled, her expression swept away, and only then did she realize that Wang Xiaofei had already walked forward and was a little far away from her.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei left, the beauty found that there were a large number of poisonous people coming behind her, she was startled, and then quickly chased in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    As the leader of the world on the second floor, Hua Xinmei is a strong person, and in the outside world, she is also a strong person who can shake the square when she stomps her feet. However, in such an area, she finds herself weak There is a possibility that the fire of life will be extinguished.


    She has been trapped in this place for more than a year. During this more than a year, she could not find a direction and could not leave at all. She was often attacked by poisonous people. She understood her own affairs, and if it continued like this , it won''t be long before she will just fall into it.


    However, today has shown her hope. If she follows this man, she may still have a chance to survive.


    When she rushed forward, her eyes widened further, and she saw that there seemed to be some changes in front of the man, and even the earth was changing with him.


    When she took a closer look, Hua Xinmei''s eyes narrowed again, and she actually saw the man in front of her doing something special.


    The poisonous gas kept coming, and then it turned into some poisonous powder and fell on the ground, and then the poisonous powder that fell on the ground was swallowed by the earth!


    All of this is completely beyond Hua Xinmei''s expectations, and she has never seen such a thing before.


    From her experience, she could tell at a glance that the strong man in front used a special method to turn poison gas into poison powder, and also used another method to get poison powder into the earth. You must know that the earth is a Where it was decomposed, those poisonous powders are estimated to have been decomposed by the earth.


    sharp!


    Today Hua Xinmei has been shocked by Wang Xiaofei''s power more than once, this method is too powerful.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really doing such a thing as Hua Xinmei thought.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has discovered another function of the rules of the earth, which is to dissolve. Just now, Wang Xiaofei was just thinking about it. After the poisonous powder fell to the ground, he was thinking about whether he could also dissolve the poisonous powder. Now After using the rules of soil, the effect is amazingly good.


    When the hand tactic was played again, Wang Xiaofei''s surroundings suddenly became more powerful. He saw that the sky was filled with a lot of mud all of a sudden. After the mud rose up, it rolled away in all directions.


    The soil is thick and heavy, and after all the way, both the poisonous gas and the poisonous people are involved in the soil.


    Then, those poisonous gas and poisonous people quickly dissipated in the soil.


    good!


    Wang Xiaofei became more and more happy, and his attack method would become another trump card of his own.


    Wang Xiaofei was playing with her own rules here, Hua Xinmei felt numb at this moment, she never imagined that there is such a master, who would act at will in such a place that everyone is afraid of.


    Those poisonous people or the original poisonous people?


    Hua Xinmei even has a feeling of doubt.


    The poisonous person behind her had already launched an attack on Hua Xinmei, and she could only respond passively.


    At the moment of life and death, Hua Xinmei has to try her best to live. If she doesn''t attack, Hua Xinmei knows that she will surely fall.


    However, I don''t know why, anyway, more and more poisonous people rushed in this direction.


    All kinds of chirps shook people''s hearts. After Hua Xinmei was slapped by a poisonous man, she could only struggle to come to Wang Xiaofei.


    Flickering, Hua Xinmei rushed into the bright spot behind Wang Xiaofei that had not yet dispersed. This was the space that appeared after Wang Xiaofei killed a large number of poisonous people and dissolved the poisonous powder. Hua Xinmei knew this. It''s the only place where you can live.


    Only at this moment did Wang Xiaofei wake up from the use of the power of rules. After glancing at the sweaty beauty, Wang Xiaofei went deeper into the study of the use of the power of rules again.


    Wang Xiaofei himself never thought that the power of rules would be used in such a way. He only knew that with the power of rules, his cultivation would be improved, but now he understands that it is more than just an improvement of cultivation. As long as you can use the power of rules, your combat power will be greatly improved.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was no longer afraid of the poisonous gas, and even after Wang Xiaofei''s power of rules unfolded, the poisonous gas above him began to melt away.


    After a while, there was no more poisonous gas in the sky above Wang Xiaofei, or the poisonous gas would dissolve as soon as it reached this area.


    When a ray of sunlight came in, the area was already bright.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any surprises when he arrived. He did all of this himself, but Hua Xinmei was shocked, her eyes widened and she stared at the sky. She even had a kind of lingering after the catastrophe, seeing the light. excitement.


    Without thinking much, Hua Xinmei was about to rush out towards the sky, but when he unfolded his body, he realized that he couldn''t rush out at all. The suction of the earth did not disappear, and he still sucked her on the earth.

 Chapter 2253： give you 1 choice

    There is already a strange scene in this poisonous gas layer. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei''s sky is a blue sky, surrounded by poisonous gas.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also trying to solve the problem of the attraction of the earth.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was also a power of rules.


    However, after trying it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. It was not that his power of rules was not good, but that his cultivation was too low. Even after using the power of rules, he was still unable to change the rules of gravity. .


    Yes, Wang Xiaofei believes that this is the rule of gravity.


    Devour!


    Being in such a place, Wang Xiaofei also felt the golden rule in the poisonous gas layer. This is a powerful rule, and the power of the rule is much stronger than the evil gas layer outside.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s swallowing unfolded, Wang Xiaofei found that more rules of gold appeared in his Danhai.


    So little!


    Although Wang Xiaofei has obtained some golden rules now, it is still too little to fully obtain the power of such rules. For him, only by entering the depths of the golden mountain can he gain more power of rules and realize that The power of this rule.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw Hua Xinmei''s situation, and his eyes fell on Hua Xinmei.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s ability to see people, and even after he opened his vertical eyes, he found that this beautiful woman did not know how many years she had cultivated, and her entire body had already been cultivated into a girl''s body.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei even more was that this woman was still the same.


    You must know that although Wang Xiaofei has no virginity, after all, such a woman is more able to attract a man''s attention and possessive power.


    When he glanced at Hua Xinmei again, Wang Xiaofei found another thing, this woman is also a person with a special physique, such a woman is a treasure to a man.


    When he opened his vertical eyes, Wang Xiaofei opened the woman to look at it again and again. At this glance, Wang Xiaofei nodded again, this woman is really a woman without any modification.


    You must know that there are too many methods in the cultivation world. Many people who are ugly women can completely change themselves with some exercises to become beautiful women. Some are directly changed by using the knife, of course, there are also some magic tricks and confusion.


    All kinds of changes are not the kind of pure beauty, Wang Xiaofei has no interest in such beauty at all.


    The beauty in front of her is completely different. The real thing is pure and natural, and there is no transformation at all. It would be wrong to say that there is no such thing. After all, a woman who cultivates can improve her temperament because of the art. However, the woman in front of her is But it''s graceful.


    When Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, Hua Xinmei found that the other party was scanning her body, and suddenly realized that she was actually naked.


    "you!"


    If it was an ordinary person, Hua Xinmei would have already launched an attack and would kill the opponent.


    However, the person in front of her is a powerful being to her, and she has no ability to kill at all.


    Quickly reaching out to cover her key places, Hua Xinmei has never had such a red face on her face.


    It really never happened!


    Hua Xinmei is thinking about her own affairs. Ever since she joined the great faction, she has always been like a girl from heaven, and she has never been stripped away to watch, but today it is like this!


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy after seeing the other person like this. The years of cultivation are too long, and Wang Xiaofei often uses the way of looking for beautiful women to resolve all kinds of loneliness. Now when he sees this beauty, Wang Xiaofei has an impulse. .


    Now that this woman is in the power of her own rules, her clothes should not be melted. Wang Xiaofei found a ring from Danhai that she didn''t know which woman it was, and threw it over and said, "This is a woman''s ring. , you look for it to see if there are women''s clothes in it."


    What?


    Hua Xinmei was stunned for a while, and when she took the ring, Dao also quickly entered her spiritual sense and watched.


    Just after her divine sense entered, she realized that it was a woman''s ring, and there really were some clothes and the like in it.


    Without thinking too much, after she took out her clothes and put them on, Hua Xinmei had the courage to face Wang Xiaofei directly.


    However, after all, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was seen by Wang Xiaofei, and the redness on Hua Xinmei''s face did not disappear for a long time.


    "Thank you senior."


    He waved his hand and said, "I have nothing to do, I want to continue to enter, what are your plans?" Wang Xiaofei said to Hua Xinmei.


    Hua Xinmei was taken aback when she heard Wang Xiaofei''s question, and then she thought of her own situation.


    "Senior, the more you walk in, the more risky it is. I can''t find a way to get trapped here Wang Xiaofei smiled, and then threw a lot of talismans to the other side and said, "These should be enough. You hold on for some time. "


    After receiving so many talismans, Hua Xinmei was really stunned. She really didn''t expect this young man to have such kind thoughts.


    You must know that in this cultivation world, if the other party is really very powerful, in the face of those who are weaker than the other party, they will directly **** and kill them. I didn''t do anything bad for myself.


    Let yourself find your way back?


    When she looked around again, Hua Xinmei''s heart was filled with fear, there were poisonous people everywhere, and there had never been more than this. How could she be able to go out alive?


    "Senior, is it difficult, can you let your concubine follow you?"


    "Why should I let you follow?" Wang Xiaofei asked indifferently.


    This!


    Hua Xinmei really couldn''t find anything to say for a while, yes, why is the other party? For people in the cultivation world, it is always on guard to let a stranger follow, and there is nothing between themselves and the other party. relationship, why does the other party let him follow him?


    "Senior, junior is reckless."


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the other person for a while and said, "You can choose, or you can leave by yourself, or become my woman,"


    what!


    Hua Xinmei was stunned, she did not expect that the other party would make such a request.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s handsome face, Hua Xinmei''s heart trembled when he looked at the manly aura emanating from Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    Looking around again, she saw those poisonous people who were enough to devour herself, and her heart trembled even more.


    Now is the time to make a choice. How to choose?

 Chapter 2254： A flowery choice

    Hua Xinmei was stunned when she heard Wang Xiaofei''s words, and she didn''t know what to do.


    The choice between life and death suddenly appeared. If you want to live, you will become Wang Xiaofei''s woman or a female slave. Otherwise, you will die.


    This!


    When he cast his eyes on Wang Xiaofei''s face, looking at Wang Xiaofei''s handsome appearance, he was so charming that he did not reject Wang Xiaofei, and it was not bad for a woman to be such a handsome man.


    Tentatively, Hua Xin said: "What do you mean?"


    "If you want to survive, you have to make me believe that you are the one who knows the rules of the cultivation world!"


    Wang Xiaofei said that indifferently.


    what!


    Hua Xinmei''s complexion suddenly changed, and the worst result that he had thought of appeared suddenly, this person wants to make himself his servant!


    This is not as simple as doing a woman''s thing, the other party is even more ruthless, and only when he becomes his slave, and is the kind of slave who dies together, will he save himself.


    When she wanted to object, Hua Xinmei looked around, her heart was full of sadness, it was impossible to leave here, and how could she survive.


    He is a master at the peak of Lingquan, and he is also a strong existence in the world. How can he become the slave of the other party?


    When he was hesitating, the sky in front of Wang Xiaofei was brighter, and Wang Xiaofei was already walking towards the front.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s movement, those poisonous people came towards Hua Xinmei with blood-colored eyes.


    well!


    Hua Xinmei has also figured it out now. If she doesn''t agree, then there is no need to say anything, it can only be a dead end.


    "Wait, I agree!"


    With all his strength, Hua Xinmei shouted loudly.


    When Hua Xinmei shouted, Wang Xiaofei stopped and looked at her.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t speak, Hua Xinmei sighed secretly, of course she knew what Wang Xiaofei meant, but she could only split her own soul and send it out: "Hua Xinmei is willing to become a senior''s female slave."


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite when he arrived, and directly accepted the soul of the other party.


    As Hua Xinmei''s soul entered Wang Xiaofei''s body, Hua Xinmei felt that her life had been locked by the other party, a powerful force came, and what she sensed was that if the other party died, she could only be dead. one.


    Looking at Hua Xinmei, Wang Xiaofei threw a lot of talismans in his hands and said, "I put the life-saving talisman and follow me. By the way, my name is Wang Xiaofei."


    "Yes."


    Hua Xinmei knew that she couldn''t change anything, so she could only agree. She was full of doubts about this person named Wang Xiaofei. She really didn''t know where this person came from. This world has never really heard of this number one person.


    The two walked towards the inside, Hua Xinmei felt that Wang Xiaofei seemed to know the way, and went inside without stopping. At first, he was a little afraid to speak. At this time, Hua Xinmei''s courage also began to grow a lot. Now when I look at Wang Xiaofei, I see Wang Xiaofei''s upright appearance and calm temperament, Hua Xinmei has a special feeling, and I want to follow such a man. A sense of security.


    After so many years in the cultivation world, Hua Xinmei has actually been uneasy all the time. She also hopes that there is such a strong person to protect her, but she is already so strong, how many strong people can look at her?


    She was thinking wildly in her heart, and the more she thought about it, the more she did not reject the matter of being a slave girl of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Master, do you know the way?" Hua Xinmei couldn''t help but asked.


    Looking at Hua Xinmei, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Pay attention to yourself and follow closely."


    He actually knew the way!


    Hua Xinmei is even more surprised now. The reason why a large number of people dare not enter the poisonous gas layer is that in addition to the poisonous gas and poisonous people, there is another most painful place, that is, there is no sense of direction inside. , I can''t find a way to find a way. Many people are actually trapped here and can''t find a way. They eventually meet the poisonous crowd and die.


    However, what kind of method did Wang Xiaofei use? He was able to know the way and walked inward without any hesitation.


    In fact, Hua Xinmei didn''t know that one of Wang Xiaofei''s most important means of recognizing the way was to act on the basis of his own feelings about the rules of gold. He came to find the rules of gold. It''s the center. Along the way, although Wang Xiaofei didn''t make any movements on the surface, his Devouring Technique was always unfolding, the poison gas dissipated, the poison was absorbed by the earth, and then a large amount of energy was swallowed by Wang Xiaofei. , When swallowing, Wang Xiaofei is also collecting the power of rules bit by bit, and he has always marched towards the place where the power of rules is strongest.


    As time passed, Hua Xinmei suddenly widened her eyes and looked forward When he glanced around, what he saw was a sea of ??sand appeared in front of him.


    I''ve never been in a place like this before!


    Hua Xinmei knew from ancient books that there was a five-story area in this golden mountain, and she suddenly lost her voice: "Master, this is the Jinsha Sea. There are a lot of golden animals and birds in this area!"


    Sands Sea?


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, sure enough, it was a desert-like place, but the ground was full of gold.


    If ordinary people saw so many golden sands, they would be crazy with surprise, but Wang Xiaofei and Hua Xinmei were cultivators and didn''t have much feeling for such a thing.


    Wang Xiaofei just looked at it and said nothing.


    When they looked behind them, they saw that the poisonous gas had disappeared.


    "Go on defense."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of area this place was. Anyway, he knew in his heart that the more he went in, the more dangerous it should be.


    After hearing Wang Xiaofei''s words, Hua Xinmei quickly sacrificed the defensive talisman.


    After hesitating for a while, Hua Xinmei whispered: "Master, there are still several layers inside, do we have enough defensive talismans?"


    Seeing her timid appearance, Wang Xiaofei smiled, and he also felt that he should use this time to refine some more.


    Thinking of this, when Wang Xiaofei raised his hand, he flashed his hand, and saw that a huge refining furnace appeared in the air, and then, out of thin air, a steady stream of medicinal liquid was generated, and then, Wang Xiaofei''s more complicated hands When the tactic was played, a large amount of talisman paper was generated in the furnace.


    It''s not over yet, and I don''t know where Wang Xiaofei took out an item. After those talismans entered the item, a large number of defensive talismans were generated.

 Chapter 2255： strong heart

    Hua Xinmei was really shocked at this time. She is not someone without knowledge. She can make talisman paper, but she has never seen Wang Xiaofei''s refining method, and she has never seen Wang Xiaofei take it out. Any material, but where did those medicinal liquids come from?


    Hua Xinmei couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei even more. She really didn''t know where this person came from, and she had such powerful means.


    When she wanted to ask, Hua Xinmei really didn''t dare to ask. After all, everyone has some methods that are not known to outsiders. She was really afraid that if she asked, the other party would clean up her, so she could only watch there quietly. .


    Each furnace came out with thousands of talisman papers, and none of them were waste talismans, all of which were refined into the best defensive talismans.


    It''s not over yet, Wang Xiaofei is still generating talisman paper out of thin air. After Wang Xiaofei got into some unknown medicinal liquid from time to time, the speed of writing is also amazing. The talismans that came out appeared in batches, and a lot of various talismans were generated.


    A day later, Wang Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief, turned his eyes to Hua Xinmei, raised his hand and threw a pile of talismans over, "Pretend yourself, this Jinsha Sea is definitely not peaceful, be careful."


    Hua Xinmei is already numb now. She really doesn''t know what to say. After her careful observation, she found that the medicinal liquid was not taken out of Wang Xiaofei''s storage space, but was created out of thin air. .


    The more she understood, the more shocked Hua Xinmei felt towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Hua Xinmei doesn''t dare to ask any more, thinking that it''s really good to follow such a strong man.


    After taking over the pile of talismans with all kinds of talismans, the feeling of shock in her heart deepened a lot when she swept over them with charming spiritual thoughts. These talismans were all talismans she had never seen before, and they were all of that kind of power. powerful character.


    Holding these talismans, Hua Xinmei even roughly calculated the value, thinking that if this pile of talismans were auctioned in the auction house outside, it would really be an astronomical figure.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Hua Xinmei. He didn''t have too many thoughts. After all, after entering this place, there was no one on the way. If this woman walked alone, she was destined to die. As a slave girl, she just wanted to find someone to talk to, so that she would not be alone and lonely.


    Seeing the shocked look of the other party now, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said to her: "Now it seems that there are really too many good things in this golden mountain, at least for you, it is a treasure, and you want to pick those lives. If we have grass, let''s go pick some."


    Wang Xiaofei cast his gaze on the junction of the two floors, and what he saw at a glance was a large number of life grasses that he had never seen before.


    Hua Xinmei hadn''t thought of this at the beginning. When she heard Wang Xiaofei say this, her mouth opened wide as she looked around. She really didn''t expect that there were so many rare life grasses here.


    "Master, these life grasses are rare things in the outside world. If you take out one of them, it is estimated that the outside world will go crazy!"


    "Then pick it up."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were set on the grass of life. As he walked all the way, Wang Xiaofei picked some grass of life that he had never seen in his Danhai and planted it.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is not mainly picking, what he mainly does is to analyze the medicinal properties of life grass there, and then learn to copy it by himself.


    Now Wang Xiaofei''s copying technology for Life Grass has become more and more powerful. As long as it is something he swiped with a vertical eye, he can copy it as it is.


    Wang Xiaofei picks it from time to time, while researching it there.


    Hua Xinmei is much more crazy than Wang Xiaofei. The reason why everyone entered this golden mountain is to gain benefits. Hua Xinmei has been in it for such a long time, people are going crazy, and the result is only I found a few life grasses, where there are so many life grasses like now, naturally, she picked it there with all her life.


    The two have been picking here for two days. Wang Xiaofei is also satisfied at this time, and he has a lot of life grass. If these life grasses are matched properly, they can make some good medicinal herbs. There are benefits to improving one''s own cultivation.


    "Let''s go." Glancing at Hua Xinmei who was picking the grass of life, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, this woman really wanted money and not her life, she didn''t think about it, even if she picked too much grass of life, what would happen , If she doesn''t have her own talisman, can she really go out?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, thinking that it would be really difficult to enter with such a woman After all, he didn''t really know what kind of dangers there were still inside.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Hua Xin and said: "The further you go in, the greater the danger, and you won''t be of much use following me, so let me write a guide, you take this guide and go out, I believe you can leave here quickly, and after you get outside, you can find a place to wait for me."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaofei''s furnace appeared again, and then a large amount of material liquid that appeared out of nowhere was poured into the furnace. When Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick was unfolded, the liquid medicine from the first furnace merged again, and then there was an unknown Some utensils appeared in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    Handing this tool to Hua Xinmei, Wang Xiaofei said: "There is a powerful aura I injected into it, no matter the poisonous person or the evil spirit, they can''t get close to your body, this thing can only be used three times. , it will automatically expire after three times, you have this thing to guide the way, and you have a large number of various talismans, it is not difficult to leave here."


    what!


    Hua Xinmei looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement. In her mind, Wang Xiaofei would take away her body at any time, but this person not only did not do such a thing, but also gave her a bunch of good things, what kind of person is this!


    Hua Xinmei''s mood is extremely complicated now, and she thought that since you let me go, why didn''t you give me back your soul?


    However, she really didn''t dare to mention it. For Wang Xiaofei, Hua Xinmei was afraid to the bottom of her bones. This person has too many tricks, so much that she will be shocked every time she sees one.


    "Yes, the slaves must wait for the master''s arrival when they go outside." Hua Xinmei is also a sensible person, knowing that if she follows Wang Xiaofei in, she is very likely to die.

 Chapter 2256： Sand beast

    Looking at the background of Hua Xinmei''s departure, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. He didn''t even know what kind of mentality he had. He originally wanted to find a beautiful girl to relieve his boredom, but now he let him go and gave him a lot. the good stuff.


    Wang Xiaofei now has the mentality of some powerhouses, and also has the feeling of life in the game.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that with his own ability, entering the Jinshan should not be too dangerous, but with a woman, it is very difficult to protect the other party.


    Forget it, let''s find her after you go out!


    Wang Xiaofei put away his mood, and when he looked at the desert again, his eyes narrowed.


    In fact, he always had a feeling of heart palpitations, and always felt that there was some kind of powerful existence in this desert.


    After defending his entire body, Wang Xiaofei walked into the desert.


    As soon as he entered the desert, Wang Xiaofei felt a huge force pressing towards him.


    The power of rules!


    It''s the golden rule!


    When he felt this kind of power, Wang Xiaofei was not surprised but delighted. The power of rules here is not comparable to the power of rules outside. The power of rules here is much stronger.


    Not in a hurry, after Wang Xiaofei found a place, he set out a formation plate, and then Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged in the formation plate.


    As Wang Xiaofei ran the kung fu, he immediately felt a steady stream of power of rules coming from everywhere.


    Too much!


    Wang Xiaofei''s perception of the rules of gold is not to win by quantity, but a very special way of perception.


    If Wang Xiaofei now has the power of the rules of gold, the power of the rules he has obtained is far more than the power of the rules of soil and water, but he has not been able to feel it until now.


    After thinking about this for a while, Wang Xiaofei had a guess that the two rules he got should be easy to get, and the power of rules like the rules of gold should only be obtained in the core area.


    What Wang Xiaofei does now is to comprehend this rule as much as possible. As long as he is familiar with it now, he will be able to comprehend it better when he reaches the core area next.


    After a few days passed, Wang Xiaofei realized again that he really couldn''t comprehend this kind of rule now.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a person with a good mentality. Since he can''t understand it, he will continue to go inward.


    After arriving here, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see anyone anymore. If there were still humans in the gas layer, there was no one in the desert at all.


    After Wang Xiaofei walked for seven days, the power of rules he felt was much stronger.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes froze, and he saw a beast that he couldn''t understand standing on the desert pile in front of him.


    When I took a closer look, some looked like a tiger, and some looked like a fish head. No matter how I looked at it, I couldn''t see what it was.


    "Desert beast!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    After reading it, Wang Xiaofei knew that it must be that kind of desert beast.


    hold head high!


    The sound of the desert beast shook the world, the sand was flying wildly, and the air current was rolling!


    Wang Xiaofei''s pupils shrank further, and he heard the sound of the power of rules from the other party''s voice.


    Strong!


    The sound of this desert beast alone is enough to grab people''s attention.


    Wang Xiaofei took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. Although the other party was very powerful, Wang Xiaofei only changed his face at the beginning, and now he has recovered.


    At this moment, the desert beast flew towards Wang Xiaofei.


    earth!


    When Wang Xiaofei roared, the rules of the earth were used.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s use, immediately, the desert beast clearly felt a force of restraint generated, the desert has changed, turned into a puddle of mud, and then, the silk rules went towards the desert beast.


    This is also the first time that Wang Xiaofei has combined the two rules. The desert itself is soil. Although there are rules of gold in it, soil is a rule that embraces everything. As long as the rules of gold are weaker than those of soil, it will naturally be covered by combination of rules.


    Wang Xiaofei joined the rules of water again.


    With the addition of the rules of water, this is not the core area of ??Jinshan, and naturally there will not be too strong rules of gold. Soon, this area has turned into Wang Xiaofei''s world.


    Devour!


    There is still some power of rules. After Wang Xiaofei developed the ability to swallow, those energy and power of rules were swallowed up by Wang Xiaofei.


    Without the golden rule of leveraging, the desert beast suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    However, after all, the other party is a kind of beast, roaring in the direction of Wang Xiaofei, struggling to continue the impact.


    With a snort, Wang Xiaofei began to study his new method here. This is a combination of the power of two rules. The more Wang Xiaofei used it, the more he felt that this method was really good.


    The desert beast trapped in the mud pond roared even more frantically.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed again, and when his spiritual sense swept around, Wang Xiaofei felt a tingling sensation in his scalp.


    In the mind, a large number of these desert beasts are running in this direction.


    When Divine Mind inspected it, Wang Xiaofei found that there were as many as tens of thousands of desert beasts coming, and all of them were full of a powerful aura.


    Run or not?


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a moment, he can leave at any time by moving, but Wang Xiaofei also wants to see how powerful the rules he has created are.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei''s heart calmed down, isn''t it just a fight?


    Facing the desert beasts that came, Wang Xiaofei sacrificed one by one array plate, and he was lined up here.


    When Wang Xiaofei just put the array on, the voices of those desert beasts became clearer, and they will come at any time! "


    Wang Xiaofei raised his hand, and in the area centered on him, a mud formation with a radius of ten miles appeared in an instant.


    Wang Xiaofei has also thought about it now. Today, he will take advantage of these 10,000 desert beasts to see if his formation method can be combined with the power of rules.


    The naked eye can now see that the overwhelming desert beast has rushed to the front.


    The desert beasts do not have much wisdom at all, but their cultivation is very high, reaching the peak combat power of the spiritual spring layer.


    boom!


    Wang Xiaofei''s hand trick was played again, and the desert beasts that arrived rushed into Wang Xiaofei''s formation at once.


    Just when these desert beasts rushed into the formation, the formation was already shining, and the entire formation was already inspired.


    Divine Sense kept scanning the formation, Wang Xiaofei nervously adjusted his formation.

 Chapter 2257： comprehension rules

    Although the Jinsha beasts are powerful, they don''t have much power to fight back when facing Wang Xiaofei, and they instantly fall into the place of rules. The special rules of the earth make them completely incapable of resisting.


    First the earth trap, then the ice blade and the ice arrow.


    In that area, there are a large number of various soil or water-based killing methods.


    No one Jinsha beast can resist for too long.


    Tens of thousands of Jinsha beasts arrived, and as a result, in the time of a cup of tea, changes have taken place, and heads of Jinsha beasts turned into nothingness.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he saw that the dead Jinsha beasts had the power of a golden rule when they died.


    Without thinking too much, when Wang Xiaofei played the hand tactic, the swallowing tactic was already unfolded.


    With the development of the swallowing method, Wang Xiaofei has swallowed the power of the rules into the Danhai.


    So strong!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little surprised, the power of this rule was much stronger than the power of the rules he had obtained before, which made his perception more convenient.


    If you can get more of the power of this rule, it will be of great help to yourself.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei used his two rules to the extreme, and those Jinsha beasts who fell into the rules area died one after another.


    Just after the last Jinsha beast died and Wang Xiaofei devoured the power of the last rule, he was already sitting cross-legged here.


    Surrounded by the flickering of the power of rules, Wang Xiaofei fell into a kind of comprehension.


    Time passed a little bit, and Wang Xiaofei''s perception became more and more.


    In the past, there were still many things that I didn''t understand about the rules of gold, but now it''s clearer.


    Or not!


    After a long time, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, and the breath all over his body became more intense.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed a kind of bitterness, he had learned so much, and now he is still too far behind.


    It seems that it can only be done by entering the core area.


    When Wang Xiaofei played a water trick, his whole body was cleaned, and then Wang Xiaofei changed into a new set of clothes.


    When the water magic was used to protect the outer circle, the power in the desert also weakened.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see any more beasts appearing. When his spiritual sense unfolded, he saw that there were still a large number of golden sand beasts far ahead.


    This place is no longer a difficult thing for me now!


    Wang Xiaofei spread out his body and continued to go inside.


    It seems that the most powerful in the Jinsha layer is the Jinsha beast!


    After walking for a few days, Wang Xiaofei also confirmed the matter.


    After walking for another day, Wang Xiaofei was sitting cross-legged on a huge golden sand beast. This golden sand beast ran extremely fast, much faster than Wang Xiaofei himself.


    Of course, it wasn''t that there were no Jinsha beasts along the way. There were too many small beasts scared away by the huge Jinsha beast along the way. Wang Xiaofei even killed many Jinsha beasts.


    If it was an ordinary person, if they entered here, it would be really terrible, but for me, this place is like a stroll in the courtyard, and it is not a big deal.


    After discovering the situation here, Wang Xiaofei was no longer interested in things here, and urged the Jinsha Beast to keep moving forward.


    Of course, along the way, Wang Xiaofei spent more time comprehending the power of rules, and he felt that the rules of gold were becoming more and more clear to him.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the Jinsha area very quickly.


    When he came out again, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that there was no area in front of him, but the area on the third floor had already entered the core area.


    Under the observation of Divine Sense everywhere, Wang Xiaofei felt that the power of rules here is really powerful, there is no such thing as phantom beasts here, and there is not even any threat.


    No one can come here at all!


    After Wang Xiaofei looked around for a while, he confirmed his guess that this is an unmanned area.


    However, according to legends outside, this is the fifth floor area, why did you only walk three floors before entering it?


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about this matter a little inexplicably.


    Psychedelic land!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei had some insights. He estimated that he had really entered a psychedelic land. Under the power of each rule, many illusions would appear. If it is an ordinary person, every place they pass will be so difficult, and naturally the difficulty will be even greater, and the place they pass through has not trapped themselves at all, so naturally they will not Treat yourself with the most general psychedelic sights.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he had a feeling that what he was going to experience in the next step might be even more psychedelic and powerful, and maybe he would fall into it for the rest of his life.


    The power of rules!


    Wang Xiaofei recalled his own insights, recalled the various situations he encountered, evil spirits, poisonous gas, desert...


    Wang Xiaofei found that the places he had experienced were all special places, and they all tested his will. As long as he is the kind of person with weak will, it is estimated that after falling into it, he will die in fear or go crazy. Since this is the case , In this golden rule, it is estimated that it will be a place to consider your own mind.


    After Wang Xiaofei realized this, he did not dare to take this step for a long time. He deeply knew that after entering, the test might begin.


    After a while Wang Xiaofei gritted his teeth and headed inside.


    When Wang Xiaofei stepped out of this piece, Wang Xiaofei really knew that he had really entered a special space.


    This is a space that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before. The whole space is full of iron-blooded energy, sword energy is vertical and horizontal, golden and iron horses!


    This is a chilling aura, as if after the arrival of the entire aura, everything that stands in the way will be killed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei already understood in his heart that after he had cultivated to the present, fighting against others was no longer a problem at all, and the test of himself was a consideration of xinxing.


    The power of a lot of rules is agitating in it. Wang Xiaofei found a place to sit down. This is the core area of ??Jinshan. Wang Xiaofei knows that only if he truly understands the power of rules here, he will be able to go out alive. Otherwise, he would be the one who died of old age here.


    When Divine Sense swept over again, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that no one really came here. There were dozens of people sitting cross-legged here, and each of them was extremely silent, as if they had fallen into some kind of psychedelic.

 Chapter 2258： rule expansion

    The power of a lot of rules permeates this world. What Wang Xiaofei sees is those people sitting there cross-legged. Many people are dead silent, their bodies are already melting away, and some people have not been transformed, but, It can be seen that they cannot return, and it is estimated that if they do not return, they can only die there.


    The chilling air is pervading, and the killing power of the will to the human body is also overwhelming Wang Xiaofei''s heart. The rule of gold is a killing power. This power is the most powerful force between heaven and earth. Wang Xiaofei himself does not Know if you can wake up from the realm of the power of this rule.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to do.


    However, now that he is here, Wang Xiaofei knows that he has no choice. The only thing he can do is to come out of the power of rules and absorb the power of rules.


    What kind of scenario will you fall into?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that as long as he began to understand, it would be impossible for him to know his own situation.


    Entering this area, Wang Xiaofei also discovered that the human body sitting cross-legged here cannot be destroyed at all. The power of rules protects everyone in one space. Everyone is unwilling to see who they are. Learn more about the power of rules.


    It really is a special space!


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but when he wanted to go out, he found that the power of the rules was too powerful, and even the power of the two rules of soil and water could not be broken.


    I can only feel it here!


    Wang Xiaofei hit another place to the inside, and in his spiritual sense, he felt that the power of the rules was the most powerful and strong, and he sat down.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it any more, the whole person has sunk into his mind.


    As Wang Xiaofei sank in, Wang Xiaofei felt that a powerful field was forming around him.


    This is a field that Wang Xiaofei has never discovered before. After this field appeared, Wang Xiaofei even found that his spiritual sense was being stripped away.


    Yes, it is stripped from its own body.


    The original body is still here, but his spiritual sense and his consciousness are completely wrapped in that field.


    With the completion of this matter, when Wang Xiaofei looked at his body again, Wang Xiaofei''s heart was enlightened for a while. Under the power of the golden rule, his body would continue to be blessed, and he would never be broken, unless he never again There is no way to return, and the body will automatically disappear after a certain reincarnation.


    That is to say, as long as one¡¯s spiritual sense and consciousness cannot return, each time they reincarnate in a certain area, their body will be damaged. At a certain time, their own perception will end, and spiritual sense and consciousness can no longer Under the return, the body is completely melted away.


    With such a clear understanding, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes once again turned to those human bodies sitting cross-legged inside.


    Looking at this, Wang Xiaofei made another discovery. He actually found that besides humans, there are many beasts and birds here.


    When looking closely, the reason why I didn''t see it when I entered it is because humans are in the outside area, and the best area is occupied by the lives of these beasts and birds.


    Could it be that humans can''t beat them here?


    The conclusion is obvious. Humans are indeed the weak here, and those beasts and birds are the real strong.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei could only sigh, he didn''t expect humans to be so weak.


    Forget it, I came here to understand the rules of gold, so I don''t need to ask about these things.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was relieved, and he just sat there and adjusted his state.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long he would be trapped in. Now he can''t leave if he wants to. He can only feel it here.


    No one knew that Wang Xiaofei had entered, and the dead place was a place rich in gold.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes closed, and now he is the place where he decided to enter the power of the rules.


    The whole thing seems to have been talked about for a long time, but it was only a short time for Wang Xiaofei. After the spiritual sense slowly swept over, Wang Xiaofei found that the special rule field force brought him into a space of colorful light. among.


    However, although it is colorful, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that this is the channel generated by the rules of gold.


    Strange!


    Wang Xiaofei still feels very strange to this day. When he realized the power of the two rules, he completed it very easily, and he quickly obtained the power of the rules. However, why is the rule of gold so difficult.


    Just when he had such an idea, a consciousness also entered Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    When Wang Xiaofei probed into this consciousness, he immediately understood.


    No matter what kind of person it is, it is not difficult to perceive the power of the two rules, but it becomes difficult when the power of the third rule begins to be perceived, and it will enter this special rule space.


    If that''s the case, I have nothing to say.


    Go!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his Danhai again. He had a feeling that this time the Danhai space could not be opened. The power of the Golden Rule was forming a field, as if to lock his own Danhai. space.


    When trying to use strength to not close the space, Wang Xiaofei found that the power of the rules of gold is huge.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and his vertical eyes also opened.


    Just when the vertical eyes opened, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to find that the power of the golden rule was stagnant.


    Although it is only a stagnation, it is enough to do a lot of things, at least his own Danhai is not really closed.


    boom!


    In an instant, Wang Xiaofei entered a world of chilling atmosphere This is a force that can obliterate everything, and Wang Xiaofei''s whole body''s cultivation base was mixed into a mess in it.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei even had a feeling that his consciousness was being wiped out.


    It turned out that this is to let yourself feel a new way of life!


    Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, this is like the reincarnation that Buddhists talk about, this is to erase everything about himself and let himself be reincarnated again.


    Do not!


    How could Wang Xiaofei be controlled by the power of rules, he knew that the other two kinds of power of rules could not stop the obliteration of the power of rules of gold, then, the only thing left was his own power.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei used all his strength to maintain the power of the vertical eye, so that the vertical eye can always see through the combination of the power of the rules, this is the only thing Wang Xiaofei can do now.

 Chapter 2259： Concubine

    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei looked at everything in front of him inexplicably.


    This is a very dilapidated house. The roof is still flooded with sunlight, and there is ventilation everywhere. When looking at the house again, Wang Xiaofei is a little stunned. The house is full of old furniture.


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he smelled the musty smell in the house.


    What exactly happened?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what happened. He only knew that he was entering the world of the power of rules. However, at the last moment, the annihilating power was too great, so great that Wang Xiaofei tried his best and could not stand it. live.


    However, it seems that in the last time, his vertical eyes still played a role, to open up the power of the rules of gold, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei immediately looked at his Danhai.


    However, Dan Hai, who could see clearly before, now only has a small gap there, and the items inside can''t be taken out for a while, so it can''t be seen.


    Fortunately, the breath escaping from Danhai is repairing his body.


    Body?


    Wang Xiaofei remembered that his spiritual sense and consciousness were wrapped by the power of rules to enter the passage, and his body naturally stayed in place. How could he have a body now?


    boom!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei felt a huge force rushing out of his brain, and then a large amount of consciousness poured into his brain.


    what is happening?


    Wang Xiaofei was completely stunned.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei''s face was uncertain and changing.


    He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and he actually passed through!


    Yes, in Wang Xiaofei''s words, he has really traveled, and he has traveled to a place that he has never been to before. This is a kind of historical place that I don''t know what it is.


    Among the four major families of Wan Haiguo, the Wang family, and its name is also called Wang Xiaofei!


    It was really confusing, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure out what the situation was, and it turned out to be reincarnation in this way.


    However, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that maybe he is different from other people in time travel. The people who understand the rules of gold are probably in the same situation, but they are in an unconscious, or a situation where they have lost their self-awareness. After entering the cycle of reincarnation to understand, I was completely different. I passed through because of the power of two rules, plus the power of gold rules, which retained my consciousness.


    In other words, he has too many advantages over those people.


    Lying there, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t quite understand, what exactly did he want to realize this time?


    After watching the situation of the Wang family for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. He felt that he might have a feeling. The Wang family was a military family in the empire. The family that was named Grand Duke, however, as time passed, the descendants of the Wang family were not as good as the next generation, and because of this, the title dropped again and again, and now there is only one baron left.


    King, Duke, Hou, Uncle, Son, Male...


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head. The first emperor has a high reward for those big families who fight with him. However, there is also a rule, that is, if the family cannot make great contributions to keep the original title At that time, the title of title would be reduced from generation to generation. This is exactly the case with the Wang family. Although the family is very large, one generation is worse than the next. Now there is only one baron. If this generation loses again, the baron will be difficult to keep. .


    When I looked at my information again, the owner of the body I took was Wang Xiaofei, and he was also a concubine of the Wang family. He was the kind of concubine who was not welcomed by the Wang family.


    That''s right, it''s the separation of the family, not the expulsion of the Wang family, but this kind of family separation is also fatal, that is, to give a broken house, and then give them a little money, and let them fend for themselves.


    In the past, the Wang family had a big business and it was okay to raise some idlers, but now it is different. The Wang family can''t afford to raise idlers. For a child like Wang Xiaofei, there is only one result, self-destruction.


    When I was thinking about things, I saw the door of the house suddenly opened, and a beam of sunlight came in.


    "Brother, are you awake?" When a weak voice came over, Wang Xiaofei didn''t see the other person''s appearance clearly when facing the sun, but his weak appearance was distressing.


    There is a lot of information in the mind.


    The family of Wang Xiaofei''s body is that his father is a child of a concubine, and he married a woman from an ordinary family. He gave birth to two children, a boy and a girl. His father was not treated well by the Wang family. He fell ill and died early, leaving behind. Having a woman and two children for a living, you can imagine how hard that kind of life is.


    Even so, the Wang family drove them out at this time.


    Thinking of this, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a pretty girl walking in front of him, with joy on his face.


    By the way, what is your situation?


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei smiled wryly again, the owner of his body is really a bad person. It''s like this in the house. He doesn''t work every day, and he spends all his time having fun outside with some friends, but he is fighting for a brothel. When the girl was beaten by the Zhou family''s son, she was seriously injured.


    If it hadn''t been for him, he would probably have died long ago.


    well!


    Wang Xiaofei let out a long sigh.


    He understands that this is a kind of test for himself. Since he is a general''s disciple, he naturally has to start from scratch and keep improving his title. Only by reaching the standard of the Grand Duke again This time his mission is complete.


    Wang Xiaofei can even guess that if he can''t complete it this time, it is estimated that the next reincarnation will be the same scene, and he must also complete the setting from scratch, otherwise he will continue to reincarnate.


    After understanding the situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had no choice but to make this reincarnation.


    Fortunately, it is not that he has no trump cards. As long as he recovers his ability, it is not a problem to think about it.


    When he thought of those people who were enlightened, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. If those people had no self-awareness, it would be really difficult to complete the task.


    "elder brother!"


    The little sister''s voice was full of deep worry, she looked at Wang Xiaofei and cried.


    Looking at this cheap girl named Wang Yuechun, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of his little sister on earth, and a feeling of pity came into his heart, and all the distracting thoughts disappeared all at once, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, since he has a fate, he will do it in this life. Have a good life with this kind of family.

 Chapter 2260： 1 family

    Just as Wang Xiaofei looked at this weak girl with pity, he heard footsteps, and then a beautiful woman walked in.


    This is the voice of the mother of this body, Cao!


    "Xiaofei, are you awake?" Seeing Wang Xiaofei wake up, the woman seemed to be angry again, and rushed to Wang Xiaofei''s side and hugged Wang Xiaofei, as if worried that he would leave again.


    Seeing the haggard appearance of this woman, Wang Xiaofei''s experience in several generations can naturally see her feeling of anxiety and anxiety. After being separated from the Wang family, her support is her son. In this way, if they die, I really don''t know what direction their family will develop. This is a helpless feeling.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself, this family really seems to be in a desperate situation.


    "I''m fine." Wang Xiaofei said, struggling to get up.


    "Xiao Fei, you just woke up, lie down, lie down."


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei wake up, Cao Yincheng was in a good mood and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother, I''m really worried!"


    The little sister''s voice came softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll never mess around again!"


    "I''ll get you something to eat."


    There were more smiles on Cao Yin''s face, and he hurried to the cooking place.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had a better look at the situation inside. One room, where he lived with his mother and younger sister, was transparent. He only used some curtains that seemed to be made of weeds. , the cooking place can be seen even from lying here.


    When looking at his mother''s condition, Wang Xiaofei found that there was nothing to do at all, except that a handful of rice and some wild vegetables were put into the pot.


    So poor!


    Wang Xiaofei really did not expect this family to have reached this situation.


    If it was in the past, Wang Xiaofei would have no problem to change the family''s dilemma. He could solve it by taking out the contents of the Danhai. However, now Wang Xiaofei is also a little helpless. He can see it in his own Danhai. There is also energy output in it to repair its own body, but it can''t come out with anything at all.


    After looking at Dan Hai, Wang Xiaofei observed his physical condition.


    Of course Wang Xiaofei knows his own business, his body is the key, if there is no resistance, nothing can be accomplished.


    After observing, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, his body was probably too messed up by that kid, his entire body was severely damaged and extremely weak.


    Fortunately, the energy in his Danhai is very special. After the energy comes out, it is always repairing this body. In this short period of time, Wang Xiaofei has clearly felt that his body has strength.


    As long as there is such a change!


    Wang Xiaofei still got up from the bed.


    After getting out of bed, Wang Xiaofei saw his little sister fetching water to wash him, and then his mother brought over the food.


    Looking at the food, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile. He didn''t want to eat it, but when he saw the two girls looking at him, a warm feeling of affection came to his heart, and Wang Xiaofei felt that the corners of his eyes were a little moist. .


    Picking up the bowl, Wang Xiaofei started eating there.


    Although there is no question of whether it is good or not, Wang Xiaofei feels that he has not eaten so sweet for many years.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei eating so happily, the two women''s eyes were full of joy.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei looked inside the house for a while, and when he walked out, he saw the field in front of him.


    Looking through the memory, Wang Xiaofei knew that when the family split up, they also had two acres of land for their family. However, farming is generally a man''s business. The original owner of the body did not go to farming at all. The two women were They don''t know what to do, and they naturally don''t know how to farm.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was looking at the two acres of land in front of him, Wang Yuechun whispered, "Mother said, if it doesn''t work, she will go down to the ground and do it."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at it again, and could see that it was completely mountainous, with a lot of rocks in it, and it was not a field that could be grown at all.


    The people of the Wang family are really cruel to this family!


    After Wang Xiaofei saw the situation on the ground, his eyes became stern.


    Then Wang Xiaofei also suppressed these thoughts. There are always some deacons and the like in the big family who are doing things in private. This family is a concubine family, so naturally not many people will pay attention. You don''t necessarily know that there is a family like them.


    It''s all up to you to figure it out.


    "Little sister, how much money is there in the house?"


    When Wang Xiaofei asked such a sentence, he immediately saw a kind of nervousness in the little sister''s eyes When he saw her expression, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, guessing that they were mother and daughter. Both of them were afraid of the owner of this body, and they were afraid that he would take money and go out and make trouble again.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiaofei said, "I just asked casually, it''s fine."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also understood, it is impossible for him to get any money from his family now, and he probably has no money to take. The only thing he can do is to find a way by himself.


    How to do?


    Wang Xiaofei had too many ideas in his second thoughts. For this family, the main problem now is the problem of eating. If this problem cannot be solved, the next step will be even more difficult.


    Gold and silver are used here as currency. When Wang Xiaofei looked at the land again, he immediately had the idea of ??using a formation. With the means of a formation master like him, as long as he made a formation here, he would naturally be able to use the formation method. The crops are ready, but Wang Xiaofei thought about the current situation of the Wang family. It is a little difficult to grow things, and he must step up to get money.


    "I''ll plant it here!"


    Seeing that the little sister was still looking at him with some vigilance, Wang Xiaofei said something.


    Suddenly, Wang Yuechun opened her mouth, but when she wanted to say something, she didn''t say it. She really didn''t expect that her eldest brother, who was delicious and lazy, would say that he wanted to farm.


    Looking at Xiaomei, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "After falling asleep this time, I have seen a lot of things, and I have also learned a lot of things."


    When Wang Xiaofei just said this, Wang Yuechun opened his eyes wide, looked at Wang Xiaofei for a while, then panicked: "Brother, is your head okay?"


    Patting the little sister on the shoulder, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let''s go, let''s go back." He wanted to go back and have a good talk with Cao Yinan.

 Chapter 2261： plant

    When the two returned home, Wang Yuechun worriedly said to his mother Cao Yin: "Mother, is the eldest brother''s head still in good shape, he is just thinking about it!"


    "Xiaofei?" Cao Yingyin also looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly. As the only man, Wang Xiaofei meant too much to the family, and it was too important. Their mother and daughter depended on Wang Xiaofei. I was really worried that he would come out again. what kind of thing.


    Wang Xiaofei looked around, his expression suddenly solemn, and he said seriously, "In fact, something inhumane happened while I was in a coma this time."


    what!


    Both women looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei had already checked the memory of the original body. In this world, he has never seen such high-level cultivators. In Wang Xiaofei''s words, this is a low-level martial arts world. Therefore, for ghosts and gods, it is the opposite more prevalent.


    When they heard Wang Xiaofei say that something had happened, the two women were really a little nervous.


    Wang Xiaofei added: "I don''t know what the situation is. I met some people who said they were the ancestors of the Wang family. They took me to see a lot of things and taught me a lot of methods."


    "Xiao Fei, are you really okay?" Cao Yingyin became more worried.


    "You come with me."


    Wang Xiaofei brought the two daughters to a small piece of land behind the house.


    The Wang family is far away from where the family is, and no one comes here, which is exactly what Wang Xiaofei thinks.


    After coming here, Wang Xiaofei glanced at the plants that looked like leeks, and then started to set up with some stones around the field.


    After a while, when Wang Xiaofei placed a stone in the past, the vegetables on the ground had disappeared.


    This!


    The two women who were still worried and looked at Wang Xiaofei suddenly widened their eyes, and they were really shocked.


    Wang Yuechun rushed over quickly, reached out and entered the place of nothingness, but when she retracted her hand, she actually grabbed a handful of chives.


    This time Cao Yinger also came over, and she did the same thing.


    After they were done, the two women looked at Wang Xiaofei with awe in their eyes.


    "Xiao Fei, is this true?"


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand and took away a stone, the place reappeared.


    When the two women opened their eyes and looked at it, Cao Yinan suddenly fell to his knees and bowed to the heaven and earth, and even said in his mouth, "Thank you, God!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also speechless at this time. Seeing his mother like this, Wang Xiaofei could only secretly shake his head.


    The little sister is also doing the same thing, but it can be seen that the little sister''s eyes are full of surprises.


    "Brother, what other means do you have?" Wang Yuechun walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side and asked after bowing for a while.


    Seeing that his mother was also looking at him, Wang Xiaofei said seriously: "All you need to know about my methods, you can''t tell outsiders."


    "we know."


    Cao Yinyun no longer doubted, and after looking at the original place, he nodded vigorously.


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless when he looked at his mother, who was only in her thirties. Then she realized that she was only eighteen years old, and her mother should have given birth to the owner of this body when she was only ten years old.


    I know from memory that my mother, Cao Yin, was the daughter of a middle-class Cao family, and that family was much weaker than the Wang family. Otherwise, it would be impossible for their daughter to marry only a concubine of the Wang family. pet.


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s memory, the Cao family did not like this woman. When they saw that she did not bring benefits to the Cao family, the Cao family did not ask her about her situation.


    Seeing that the two women were serious, Wang Xiaofei said, "I still have a method, which is to accelerate the ripening of crops. I plan to plant some valuable herbs, such as ginseng, which will only take a very short time. I can sell it, but I don¡¯t know where the seeds of ginseng are sold?¡±


    "Ginseng!"


    Cao Yinyu was also surprised: "This is a precious medicinal material that can be sold for a lot of money."


    Wang Xiaofei said: "I will transform the two acres of land, and strive to grow something special."


    After hesitating for a while, Cao Yin said: "I still have five taels of silver, you can use one or two!"


    It can be seen that this is what the whole family has. According to Wang Xiaofei''s analysis, it is estimated that this money will not be available for a long time. According to the situation of their family, this is equivalent to sitting on the mountain.


    Now Wang Xiaofei has no money, so he can only borrow money to make money. He didn''t say much, looked at the two women, nodded vigorously and said, "Don''t worry, life will get better and better!"


    Holding the taels of silver that his mother had wrapped in layers of cloth, Wang Xiaofei felt the weight of the taels for the first time.


    When did Wang Xiaofei pay so much attention to a tael of silver, but this time it made him feel a family''s desire for money.


    Alone, Wang Xiaofei came to the front of the two acres of land again.


    When he felt the situation here, Wang Xiaofei found that there was no spiritual energy here, and there were strong energy fluctuations.


    If it is an ordinary person''s cultivation, he may really need spiritual energy at the beginning, and he basically cannot practice without spiritual energy. However, Wang Xiaofei''s kung fu is a cultivation method with energy as the source. As long as he has energy, he will naturally You can practice, and you don''t have to worry too much.


    Looking at the ground in front of him, Wang Xiaofei still thinks of using spiritual energy to ripen the crops. As long as he uses the spirit gathering array, a large amount of spiritual energy between heaven and earth will be gathered here to ripen the crops.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei has to do is to set up a time formation. With a time formation, those things that are planted can grow faster.


    Standing here and watching again for a while, Wang Xiaofei turned around and walked towards the city.


    This is the outskirts of the city. It takes half an hour to enter Dayang City. Wang Xiaofei can''t do it. He can only walk into the city on foot.


    A tael of silver is definitely not enough. Wang Xiaofei intends to visit the herbal medicine shop below the Wang family to see if he can get some of the things he wants there.


    As he was walking, Wang Xiaofei sighed that the first thing he had to do was food and clothing. For a master like him, it was really too late to do this.


    However, Wang Xiaofei enjoys this way of life again, and has two women who care about him, which is something that has not happened in many years.


    While walking, Wang Xiaofei also merged the memories of the original owner, and now he has a deep understanding of the situation here.

 Chapter 2262： farming

    After entering this Dayang City, Wang Xiaofei found that this big city is worthy of being the capital city. It is extremely prosperous, and even has many foreign races. It should be a world-class economic center.


    Having not entered such a city for too many years, Wang Xiaofei even felt a kind of affection.


    As he walked, Wang Xiaofei recalled the same scene from the past.


    "It''s Xiao Fei!"


    When he walked to a medicine store, Wang Xiaofei heard a voice, and when he looked up, it was a man from a concubine of Wang Xiao. However, by his own ability, this person is now the shopkeeper of this medicine store. His name is Wang Zhiwu.


    "Uncle Wang, you are busy!"


    Wang Zhiwu and Wang Xiaofei''s father also have some friendship, but unfortunately Wang Xiaofei''s father died early.


    Wang Zhiwu looked at Wang Xiaofei and shook his head secretly at this time, how could his brother give birth to such an ignorant son.


    Although he had an idea in his heart, Wang Zhiwu still seemed cordial and greeted Wang Xiaofei to enter and sit down.


    When looking at some of the people coming and going, Wang Xiaofei said, "Uncle, business is good!"


    With a sigh, Wang Zhiwu said: "Now the swordsmen in the west are rising again. The last time I heard that the battle was defeated, His Majesty was furious and sent a large army there. The demand for medicinal materials has suddenly increased."


    "Uncle, are there any seeds of precious medicinal herbs such as ginseng?"


    "What? What do you want?"


    "No, I heard that ginseng makes money, I want to try growing it."


    Wang Zhiwu couldn''t help laughing and crying: "You think those precious medicinal materials are so easy to grow, you don''t know, now a hundred-year-old ginseng can be sold for a thousand taels of silver, but there is still no market for it. It¡¯s even more rising, and if you can really grow it, you¡¯ll be rich, what a pity!¡±


    Seeing Wang Zhiwu shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei said, "Anyway, I have a secret method that can be planted. Uncle, just tell me if you have any seeds. Give me some if you have them."


    "The seeds are there, and they''re not expensive. There''s no problem with me sending you some. How did you think of doing such a thing? Let me tell you, ginseng is not so easy to grow."


    "I only have a tael of silver, how many can I buy?"


    Wang Xiaofei took out a tael of silver.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Wang Zhiwu wondered, "Are you playing for real?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Of course, what are you really coming to do if you don''t play?"


    With a wry smile, Wang Zhiwu entered inside, took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to Wang Xiaofei: "There are ten capsules in it, you can take them, it will be given to you by my uncle, alas!"


    He could only shake his head, he was really disappointed with Wang Xiaofei.


    When he saw that he didn''t want the money, Wang Xiaofei didn''t force it, and put away the silver and the porcelain bottle.


    After leaving the pharmacy, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the vegetable market. When he got here, there were more people, and there were a lot of vegetable roots and other things on the ground.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Wang Xiaofei thought of the current situation at home. It is estimated that he has not even eaten well.


    Thinking of this, he found a bag, and Wang Xiaofei didn''t care what others looked at him, and put all those rhizomes and the like into the bag.


    There are roots and stems of all kinds of vegetables, and Wang Xiaofei really disregarded his face and collected a large bag.


    When I finished this, I saw that there was a place selling chickens.


    When he heard ten taels of silver, Wang Xiaofei did not hesitate, took out the taels of silver, took ten chickens and left.


    Not a lie today!


    Wang Xiaofei carried the bag back home.


    In fact, Cao Yin''s mother and daughter were a little uneasy about Wang Xiaofei. When they saw that he had left for a day, the two women were there waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s return.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei come back with something like this, the two women looked at Wang Xiaofei in amazement.


    Wang Yuechun said, "Brother, what are you buying these for?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you can just watch my methods."


    After a day of repair, Wang Xiaofei''s current body has been greatly transformed. With his current physical strength, he is far stronger than a sturdy farmer.


    Finding a hoe, Wang Xiaofei carried his things and headed for the ground.


    As for Wang Xiaofei, whose home has not changed, the mother and daughter have complicated feelings. Of course, they like to see Wang Xiaofei like this, but they are worried that this is all a dream.


    Both women followed Wang Xiaofei to the ground.


    Wang Xiaofei first planted those rhizomes and other things in different categories, and then surrounded a place and put all ten chicks in it.


    When these things were done, seeing the worried expressions of the two women, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m going to set up an array now."


    The two women didn''t know what a formation was, so they could only watch there curiously. For people like them who didn''t have much knowledge everything Wang Xiaofei did was so mysterious.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about them either. The **** unfolded and dug some holes in some places.


    However, this time Wang Xiaofei was completely different. He kept carving strange lines on some rocks with a knife he found.


    While engraving and burying it, Wang Xiaofei said to himself: "It can only be simple at first, and the formation of cloth will be stronger after having jade."


    Of course, this is also Wang Xiaofei''s comparison with his powerful formation method. In fact, if you look at the average formation master, Wang Xiaofei''s formation is already very powerful.


    First, a gathering spirit formation was deployed, then a time multiplication formation, and then a water formation.


    All kinds of formations are covered with cloth, and the water formation can be watered automatically after the water formation is installed. After the weeding formation is set, no weeds will be generated in it at all. As long as it is not a plant set by Wang Xiaofei, it will be automatically of clearing.


    For the chickens, Wang Xiaofei got some worms that the chickens could eat, and made a special formation to promote the growth of the worms. With these formations, Wang Xiaofei can avoid feeding the chickens and let them grow by themselves.


    Cao Yingyin and the two girls are really confused now. When they saw Wang Xiaofei burying the engraved stone, they were in awe except for surprise. They really didn''t dare to say anything about Wang Xiaofei''s methods.


    The farming was finally over. After Wang Xiaofei buried the last engraved stone, everyone could clearly feel that the air here had changed.


    In Wang Xiaofei''s two acres of land, only the area in the central area where ginseng is grown has a concealment formation, and there is no concealment in other areas.


    With the activation of the time array, the eyes of the two women were immediately sluggish.

 Chapter 2263： miracle

    "Brother!" Early in the morning, when Wang Xiaofei was still adjusting his breath, the little sister rushed in with a look of shock on her face.


    Seeing Xiaomei''s appearance, Wang Xiaofei is a joy. How can his methods be ordinary? In this worldly land, his formation can be said to be overkill.


    After washing up, Wang Xiaofei felt a warm feeling when he saw the eager look of the little sister.


    When he came to the ground, Wang Xiaofei saw that Cao Yinan had been there for a long time, and it could be seen that there was a kind of shock on her face.


    When looking at the place where the things were, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly. Under the time-accelerating formation, those dishes that would have taken a month or two to ripen were now ripe and ready to eat.


    "Brother, how can this happen!"


    Wang Yuechun really didn''t know how to express her shock now.


    Wang Xiaofei walked over, looked at the vegetables, smelled the fragrance of the vegetables, smiled and said to the little sister: "This is a method of the fairy family, and I learned it while I was in a coma. This matter must not be said to the outside world."


    The two women have already confirmed what Wang Xiaofei said now, and they will no longer doubt it, and they are nodding their heads there desperately.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation of ginseng again, he could see that it was just sprouts, not grown, and it seemed that it would take some time.


    When he thought about the situation at home, Wang Xiaofei said to the two women: "I picked the vegetables, I took them to the market to exchange some money, and then I bought some seeds and the like to plant them, and we can sell them every day from now on. "


    Tears flowed down Cao Yin''s tears at this time. She has been in a state of panic since she was separated. She was really worried that she would starve to death. Now she finally sees hope, and when she looks at her son''s calm appearance, He knelt down suddenly, kowtowed to the sky, and thanked him constantly.


    After finally seeing her get up, Wang Xiaofei shook his head again.


    Afterwards, everyone picked the vegetables that were not too many, and Wang Xiaofei carried it to a market in the city.


    Wang Xiaofei''s dishes are indeed far better than others. As soon as he entered the market, he was immediately bought by a restaurant called Wangyuan Lou, and he made an agreement with Wang Xiaofei to buy it every day.


    There is not much silver, only a tael of silver.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei also went to buy ten chickens and sent them to the farm to raise them. The chickens that were sent in yesterday have now doubled in size.


    "Xiao Fei, how could this happen, this is the means of the gods!"


    Cao Yinfeng whispered to Wang Xiaofei, and then whispered: "Will people find out about our situation?"


    Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it, and smiled: "This is only my temporary means, and it will not expand. After raising money in the next step, we will make it bigger, and then everything will be fine."


    Cao Yingyin nodded vigorously and said, "Listen to you, you are sensible now, this family depends on you, mother doesn''t understand anything, just let it go and do it."


    From the methods Wang Xiaofei showed, she could see Wang Xiaofei''s ability.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled, looked at the little sister and said, "Let''s do this today, and our life will be greatly improved in a few days."


    Cao Yingyin was also happy, and said to Wang Yuechun: "Let''s go, let''s go buy some meat, make it today, don''t disturb your brother."


    Looking at the two daughters who left, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. He clearly felt a surge of family affection, something he hadn''t felt for many years.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei picked up his mood again, and now he has to use normal means to improve his life.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei played in the ground for a while, and planted some vegetables that could be grown separately.


    Time passed like this. After a year and a week, Wang Xiaofei sold all the ten chickens to the restaurant. With the income from the vegetables, Wang Xiaofei already had thirty taels of silver in his hands.


    Don''t look at only thirty taels, this money cannot be earned in a year in many families.


    Sitting cross-legged in a grass hut, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body kung fu was in motion, and now he clearly felt that his recovery was speeding up and his strength was greatly increased.


    When looking at the situation in the field, Wang Xiaofei bought a lot of ginseng seeds with twenty taels of money in addition to the original ten ginseng plants, and now the amount of ginseng has reached as much as the previous two plants. .


    Of the two acres of land, half an acre is used to raise chickens in captivity, and the other acre is used to grow vegetables.


    When I got home, all I saw was the smiling faces of the two girls, and the whole family was full of laughter.


    Handing the remaining 12 taels of silver to Cao Yinan, Wang Xiaofei said, "The ginseng will mature soon, and I will build a new house after selling the ginseng."


    "Brother How much does that ginseng sell for?" the little girl asked curiously.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "The battle on the front line is getting more and more intense. Now the war is tight, and the demand for this kind of thing is even greater. After all, it has the ability to replenish the vitality of some people with high cultivation. It used to be a thousand two-one plants in a hundred years. Now that it has risen to 1500, the quality of my ginseng is definitely no problem, and there should be no problem with each plant of 1700 taels."


    "What?" The two women opened their mouths wide, surprised by the value of this ginseng.


    The little girl was even more surprised: "One thousand seventeen, then, ten plants..." She didn''t know what to say.


    "Yuechun, let''s guard it."


    Cao Yin was stunned for a moment, then stood up and was about to walk out.


    Wang Xiaofei pulled her to sit down and said, "There is a formation to protect it. If outsiders can''t see it, you don''t have to go. If you go, it will attract the attention of outsiders."


    "This!"


    The two women looked at each other, not knowing that ginseng was so valuable, it was nothing, but now that they knew it, they were a little uneasy.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly. He made a special ginseng formation, but it was superimposed many times in time. One day is enough for ten years, and ten days is enough for a hundred years. For him, As long as there is a formation method, it is not too difficult to plant something like ginseng.


    There are only three days left!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought about the 70 ginseng plants he planted later, he knew that the money problem should be almost solved by himself, and the next step was to recover as soon as possible.


    After you have money, you can get a big jade formation, and the energy will be gathered even more, and it will be faster to break through your own Danhai imprisonment.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about the whole thing for a while, and at this time he also thought about some things about the Wang family.

 Chapter 2264： ginseng

    When Wang Xiaofei came to the Wang family''s herbal medicine shop again, Wang Zhiyuan looked at him with some smiles in his eyes. He saw the changes in Wang Xiaofei''s family. He also saw Wang Yuechun''s arrival last time. From Wang Yuechun, he learned a few things about Wang Xiaofei''s family. For Wang Xiaofei to have such a change, he is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiao Fei, people have to follow the right path. Uncle is very happy that you can have such a change."


    Feeling Wang Zhiwu''s sincere concern, Wang Xiaofei''s affection for this person has also greatly increased, and his heart is moved.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei also had his own considerations about selling ginseng, and he didn''t want people to know about it, but now he thinks that Cao Yin''s mother and daughter are going to live here after all, so it doesn''t matter if they know.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said, "Uncle, I have something to discuss with you."


    "you say."


    There are not many people in the store now, and the two are sitting and chatting.


    Wang Xiaofei said: "Uncle, I know a man in the mountain. He said that he found a ginseng field with a lot of ginseng in it for a century."


    "What?" Wang Zhiwu almost jumped up and said eagerly, "Really?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "He shouldn''t lie to me. Now he wants to sell ginseng, and he knows the current market situation. He wants to find a suitable buyer."


    "Uncle, you also know, he said, if I make it, give me ten percent of each plant."


    "Ten percent!"


    Wang Zhiwu looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    For the owner of the pharmacy, one of the main tasks is to get some rare medicinal materials for the Wang family. Ginseng is a rare thing in the market now, especially the ginseng that is more than a hundred years old, it is even more rare.


    "How old is his ginseng?"


    "At least one hundred and twenty years."


    Wang Zhiwu was a little short of breath, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "If possible, our Wang family will eat it all."


    "Uncle, he said that the first batch of at least ten plants can be eaten?"


    "Ten!"


    Wang Zhiwu was even more shocked.


    "Yes, all of this vintage, said to be sold together."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaofei said: "Uncle, you know, he gave me a 10% commission. If the price is high, my commission will be much higher, and I also hope to help him sell a good one. price."


    Wang Zhiwu was also a businessman, so he naturally heard what Wang Xiaofei meant, and glanced at Wang Xiaofei, he naturally wanted to help Wang Xiaofei and his family, so he pondered for a while: "I don''t lie to you, the people who died in the war now. Many, those generals consume a lot of vitality, and they are worried that if they can''t recover for a while, something will happen when the war resumes. Therefore, there is a great demand for this kind of big quilt and inner vitality. The 70-80-year-old ginseng has reached a height of 1,500 taels, and if your ginseng is really a hundred-year-old, you can sell more than 2,000 taels per plant."


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect to sell at such a high price.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Zhiwu and said, "Uncle, let''s do it, I don''t want any more plants, one plant is two thousand taels, I only recognize this number, and I don''t want any more plants, I will sell all ten plants to you. what do you think?"


    Wang Zhiwu said: "If you do it well, you will definitely be able to sell more money. Do you really agree with this?"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Wang Xiaofei said, "Enough, if that''s the case, I can get 200 taels per plant, and ten plants are 2,000 taels, which is enough to improve the situation at home."


    Wang Zhiwu looked at Wang Xiaofei approvingly and said, "You boy, this is quite a lot, even those direct sons of the Wang family, how many people can have so much money, enough for you to turn over, this day can pass, don''t worry. Well, leave this to Uncle Wei, and I will do my best to help you."


    "Okay, I''ll contact him now."


    Wang Xiaofei was not worried that Wang Zhiwu would do something wrong to him. He had observed it secretly for a long time. In addition to being honest, he also had a deep friendship with his parents. Besides, those ginseng were not a trivial matter for the Wang family. , enough to use ginseng to make good friends with some forces, this is priceless.


    Two days later, when Wang Xiaofei brought ten plants to the pharmacy, Wang Zhiwu personally received him and took him to a special room where an appraiser with a white beard was sitting.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know this person, but it can be seen that this is an expert-level person specially invited by the store.


    After taking out the ginseng, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and saw the old man identifying it there.


    After the identification of one ginseng was completed, the old man was a little shocked: "This is the first time this old man has seen ten 100-year-old ginseng taken out at one time. Yes, each of these ten ginseng plants is more than 120 years old. , are all good ginseng.¡±


    Wang Zhiwu asked, "One hundred and twenty years?"


    The old man nodded vigorously and said, "Yes is indeed a good ginseng with a hundred and twenty years of experience, a rare ginseng."


    After sending the old man away, Wang Zhiwu looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "I thought it was only a hundred years, but I didn''t expect it to exceed that much, and the price would be a little tricky."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s nothing. According to what he said, this is just the first batch. There are still some ginseng in the future, and it is estimated that they will be more than a hundred years old."


    Wang Zhiwu said: "Well, this batch is 2,221 plants. I will raise the price after asking the owner of the next batch. Uncle took advantage of you."


    Wang Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, let''s do it this time. I have to take the money and have to improve the situation in the house. I have to rebuild the house."


    Wang Zhiwu nodded slightly and said, "This is a 20,000 tael silver note, you have collected it. In order to facilitate your use of the money, one for 8,000 taels, one for 2,000 taels, and one for 10,000 taels will be available directly at that time. Just keep the 2,000 taels."


    Speaking of which, he was a little embarrassed and said, "To be honest, 120-year-old ginseng can still sell for 2,200 taels. Well, let me make up some money for you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and waved his hand: "I''m not just dealing with you this time, forget it, you can make it up next time."


    Watching Wang Xiaofei turn and leave, Wang Zhiwu shook his head and sighed inwardly, "This kid is out of luck!"


    There are all kinds of things in the capital. Wang Xiaofei quickly found a place to sell houses in the market. Then, Wang Xiaofei spent 10,000 taels to buy a small courtyard, and then Wang Xiaofei went to the market to find a place for sale. In the place of servants, he bought ten male and female servants at once, and after bringing them all home, he went to the suburbs.

 Chapter 2265： opposite

    When Wang Xiaofei came back excitedly, he saw that something was happening in front of his house from afar, and rushed back quickly.


    Before he got close, Wang Xiaofei heard an arrogant voice.


    "I tell you, this is something that the owner of the family agreed to. Next, Wang Yuechun must marry into the Huang family, and Huang Chenghu of the Huang family will take her as a concubine."


    Wang Xiaofei saw Cao Yinan''s mother and daughter''s terrified expressions at a glance. He didn''t even think about it. In the past, he just kicked the arrogant son to the ground, and then said angrily: "Wang Honglin, dog day, what are you trying to do? Now that we are separated from the Wang family, they still can''t control us."


    Wang Honglin is not the direct son of the Wang family, but this kid will have trouble, and he is a bit majestic when he leans on a direct son.


    "Call me!"


    When he saw that Wang Xiaofei was kicking himself, Wang Honglin was very angry and yelled at the thugs who came after him.


    Immediately, the four thugs who followed immediately rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei has recovered a little now. Although he is still far from his original cultivation, facing these servants, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t take them seriously, and he didn''t use any weapons. With a punch, it smashed out.


    Cao Yingyin saw that his son was coming, and when he was about to stop it, the whole fight had already stopped.


    When I looked at the four dogs who rushed over, they all fell to the ground screaming.


    Wang Xiaofei walked towards Wang Honglin step by step.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s murderous look, Wang Honglin was stunned. He never thought that Wang Xiaofei, who had always been easy to bully and was cowardly in front of him, would be as powerful as a different person.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me, do you still want to live!"


    He could only say something like this.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about him at all, and he punched him with a punch.


    boom!


    With the sound of boxing, Wang Honglin screamed and said loudly, "Stop, stop, I''m here as ordered."


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the two women who stood up, still full of worry.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s decisive appearance, Wang Honglin didn''t have time to think about it, so he told the whole thing.


    It turned out that Wang Xiaofei''s father used to have a holiday with his son Wang Changming. Although Wang Changming didn''t have much power in the family, it was not difficult to take care of Wang Xiaofei''s father, who came from a concubine. Under the suppression, Wang Xiaofei''s family has fallen to this point. Now, although Wang Xiaofei''s family has fallen and split up, he has not let it go. When he was drinking, he heard that the Huang family''s family came to eat, drink, tea, prostitute, and gamble. Huang Chenghu said that when Wang Yuechun looked good, he borrowed wine and said that he would give this concubine to him as a concubine, and the two immediately settled the matter.


    Although Wang Xiaofei and the others have separated, he can''t actually affect Wang Xiaofei''s family, but in his eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s family is nothing special. This matter can be carried out only by coercion. This time it is Huang Chenghu came over and said that he wanted to go to the house as soon as possible to play. He agreed to this matter, and then sent Wang Honglin to come. In his opinion, this matter is really not a big deal.


    After Wang Xiaofei understood this matter, he said solemnly: "Go back and tell Wang Changming, don''t come to me if you don''t want to die, otherwise, I will kill him!"


    After saying this, he kicked him out with one kick.


    "Wang Xiaofei, wait!"


    When Wang Honglin roared, he left in embarrassment.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Cao Yin cried and said, "How can this be good!"


    Wang Yuechun also changed her happy appearance and said worriedly, "Brother, I''m not going to Huang''s house!"


    "Don''t worry, with my brother here, no one can do anything to you!"


    Who is Wang Xiaofei? Those were people who came under the slaughter, and a little Wang Changming really didn''t put it in his heart.


    "Pack up, let''s move to the city to live." Wang Xiaofei looked at the two girls with a smile on his face.


    "Moving?" Both women looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Pulling them into the room and sitting down, Wang Xiaofei told them about the sale of ginseng this time.


    "What did you say?"


    When they heard that they had sold so much money all at once, the two women were stunned and looked at Wang Xiaofei with wide eyes. At this time, they both forgot about Wang Changming and the others.


    Wang Xiaofei put the remaining silver notes on the table and said, "It''s not a problem to live here, I bought a small courtyard in the city, and bought ten servants, which cost more than ten thousand, and now there are nine More than a thousand taels of silver is enough for our family to live."


    The two girls have an unbelievable feeling now looking at the silver ticket for a long time and can''t take their eyes away.


    "Brother, really?" Wang Yuechun looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said, "Don''t worry, we are no longer in the same situation as before. No one can control the situation of our family. Wang Changming is nothing. With my brother here, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "Hurry up."


    Cao Yingyin also recovered at this time, and put the silver ticket into Wang Xiaofei''s hand.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed and shoved the silver note into Cao Yinan''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, I have many ways to get money. You can take this money first, and I will find you when I want it."


    Only then did Cao Yinjian timidly put away the bank note.


    "Yuechun, listen to your brother, let''s pack up and move!"


    She can be considered to have seen some people in the world. After getting money, it seems that her temperament has also changed in some way.


    When he saw the two women were storing their belongings, Wang Xiaofei also smiled and said, "It''s enough to keep some important things. It''s not that I can''t stay here. I come here from time to time to guard the ground."


    Oh!


    Only then did the two women realize that there were still 70 ginseng plants. When they thought that there were so many ginsengs, the two women immediately thought that it was all money, and they stopped immediately.


    "Xiao Fei, should we wait until we receive the ginseng before moving in?"


    Wang Xiaofei said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will handle it. You have nothing to do if you stay, let''s go back to the city and enjoy it."


    As he was talking, he heard a voice from outside.


    Wang Xiaofei''s brows instantly wrinkled, and he strode out of the room.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that in addition to the arrival of Wang Honglin, Wang Changming was also here.


    Unexpectedly, these people came so quickly, Wang Xiaofei stood there quietly and stared at the people who came.

 Chapter 2266： too hard

    Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room, and when he saw that so many people had come all at once, his eyes narrowed.


    When he looked at the two women behind him, he could see that the two women were trembling with fright now.


    After calmly saying "it''s okay" to Cao Yinan, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fixed on Wang Changming, who was headed by him.


    This person is known in memory, and Wang Xiaofei can also recognize it.


    Wang Changming is a person with a soft body. At first glance, he looks like the posture of a high-ranking person. He stood there on a horse and looked at Wang Xiaofei, and snorted: "Wang Xiaofei, you dare to beat the person I sent, Not too daring!"


    Wang Xiaofei said indifferently: "Wang Changming, since the separation of the family, you and I are no longer a family, get out."


    "you!"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaofei, who has always been cowardly in front of him, said such words, and said solemnly to the dozen or so people behind him: "Hit me, don''t kill me."


    As soon as his voice fell, the dozen or so servants who probably heard Wang Xiaofei''s greatness immediately rushed towards Wang Xiaofei, holding sticks and the like in their hands, all of them waving at Wang Xiaofei. And go.


    "Xiao Fei!"


    "elder brother!"


    The two women were all terrified at this time, and both screamed.


    When he snorted, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards them with his bare hands.


    Wang Xiaofei was the one who came out of the sea of ??corpses. Even if he didn''t have any weapons, there were too many different types of punches. When he used one at will, he would directly hit him.


    The movement technique flickered, and when those people didn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s movement technique at all, they flew out one by one.


    blah blah blah!


    When the continuous voice came out, at a glance, none of the people brought by Wang Changming could still stand there.


    Wang Xiaofei stood unscathed and looked at Wang Changming like this.


    "you!"


    Wang Xiaofei was really terrified. He never expected such a result, so he was stunned.


    However, Wang Xiaofei strode towards Wang Honglin and said solemnly, "I said, if you dare to come again, I will break your leg, and I, Wang Xiaofei, will do what I say."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei picked up a stick and hit Wang Honglin''s left leg with a stick.


    Click!


    When the sound of a bone crack came out, Wang Honglin screamed.


    This time, Wang Changming was so frightened that he urinated his pants when Wang Xiaofei stared at him again, his lips were trembling, and he had nothing to say.


    Those servants looked at Wang Xiaofei with fear in their eyes. They really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to behave like this.


    "roll!"


    Wang Xiaofei roared at Wang Changming.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you, you, you wait."


    When Wang Changming and others were about to run away, Wang Xiaofei said again, "Take me your people!"


    When one of the servants carried Wang Honglin, everyone ran away at once.


    "Xiao Fei, what can I do!"


    Cao Voice had never encountered such a thing before, and the whole person was terrified.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two women, smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, we split up, they have no reason."


    "But, I''m afraid that the owner will pursue it."


    Wang Xiaofei also knows that this is a family-based society, and it is not easy to solve the people who beat the Wang family. However, in the face of such a situation, Wang Xiaofei naturally cannot bear it like this. Besides, he I understand in my heart that after all, I also belong to the Wang family, and now the Wang family has no descendants who can do it, and it is not harmful to me to show some strength.


    "It''s alright, let''s move."


    After a pause, Cao Yinhe had no choice but to say, "Be careful yourself."


    After everyone packed up their belongings, Wang Xiaofei picked up their belongings, and a few people strode into the city.


    When everyone came to the courtyard that Wang Xiaofei bought, Wang Yuechun said in surprise, "Brother, didn''t you say it''s a small courtyard, why is it so big?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Just like it."


    "Great, this is much bigger than the yard we had when we were at Wang''s house. I didn''t expect that we could live in such a good place again!"


    Wang Yuechun was really happy.


    "See the master, see the old lady, see the lady."


    The servants all fell to the ground.


    When Wang Xiaofei listened to them talking there, he said to everyone: "In the future, everything in this family will be obeyed by my mother. Do things well."


    When he saw such a big family business, Cao Yinzhi was relieved and his mood was much better.


    Wang Xiaofei came to his room and sat down. After adjusting his breath for a while, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about what kind of means the Wang family would have.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is not too worried now. After all, his family also belongs to the Wang family. Even if he has to deal with himself, it is impossible to implicate his mother and younger sister Now he has given them so much Money, I believe that even if there is any kind of thing, it will not affect their lives.


    In a few days, seventy ginseng plants will be harvested, so there is no need to worry.


    In fact, just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things here, the Wang family''s compound was a little chaotic. So many people who were beaten returned to the Wang family, which naturally caused some confusion.


    The elders of the family and the head of the family were shocked by this incident.


    The upper echelons of the Wang family looked at Wang Changming with a sullen face and listened to him tell what happened.


    This Wang Changming didn''t hide it, so he told it there.


    When talking about Huang Chenghu, he casually said: "Huang Chenghu of the Huang family fell in love with Wang Yuechun, I thought that being able to have such a relationship with the Huang family would not be harmful to our Wang family, so I agreed, I didn''t expect them to be a concubine. The children of the clan do not want to serve our royal family, they are too arrogant!"


    "You mean that these were all beaten by Wang Xiaofei?" A clan elder looked at those who were beaten, especially Wang Honglin, who was humming.


    "Old clan, you have to decide for me, I just conveyed something, and he broke my legs!" Wang Honglin hummed and said.


    Several clan elders looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    At this time, the head of the family, Wang Wei, spoke, and said solemnly: "You really were beaten by Wang Xiaofei?"


    "Yes, it was Wang Xiaofei who beat us. He beat us like this with his bare hands. That person is too cruel!"


    After it was confirmed, what people didn''t expect was that the owner of the family, Wang Wei, said indifferently: "Take them all down for treatment."


    Soon, the wounded were carried down.


    When it was quiet here, the core members of the Wang family were all silent.

 Chapter 2267： Wangs attitude

    "What do you think?" Wang Wei asked the elders.


    When they heard the question, everyone looked at each other, and an elder who belonged to Wang Xiaofei''s family was puzzled: "No, as far as I know, that kid Wang Xiaofei is a cowardly person, and he is also a person who eats, drinks and has fun. People who can''t get on the stage!"


    Everyone glanced at him. It was precisely because Wang Xiaofei in his line did not perform very well, so he didn''t speak for Wang Xiaofei and his family when they split up. However, now Wang Xiaofei''s performance is acceptable. It''s amazing to say that everyone doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    Another clan elder said: "Patriarch, although our Wang family is a noble family, everyone knows the situation of our Wang family, and there has never been anyone who can do it. Many of the Wang family''s children are from literature and martial arts. But it has become less and less, and this has made all forces look down on our Wang family."


    This matter really made the Wang family a little embarrassed, and everyone''s face was not good.


    "Brother, what do you think of the affairs above the court today?" An official-like person looked at the head of the family.


    The head of the family is actually serving as a servant in the Ministry of Rites, and he sighed at this time: "They want to be reduced to another level because my royal family has no military merit!"


    The topic suddenly became heavy.


    After a while, Wang Weicai said: "The foreigners from the north have invaded, and His Majesty asked the noble family to seize the throne by force to make some noble families retreat, even if we want to win a thousand commander among the Wang family''s children. !"


    With a wry smile, a man in an official robe said, "The Zhou family is pressing step by step. Their family has sent three children this time, all of whom are capable of fighting. If they are allowed to take the seats in the army, come to us. It''s a blow."


    "Patriarch, do you mean that kid Wang Xiaofei?"


    Nodding his head slightly, Wang Wei said, "Isn''t he able to fight? This is not a bad thing for our Wang family, he can count as a spot."


    "However, Patriarch, Wang Xiaofei has split up his family. It stands to reason that he no longer belongs to our Wang family."


    "What to say, just let them move out, he is still a member of my Wang family in his bones!"


    A clan elder said in a deep voice.


    Another clan elder snorted: "You know, everyone knows about the separation of the family and wants him to come back to serve. What if he doesn''t agree? It can be seen from today''s events that he doesn''t care at all. Our royal family!"


    These words made everyone silent again, and no one thought that a talented person would appear, or it appeared after the family was separated, and everyone had a feeling of being wrong.


    An official who served in the Ministry of Personnel said: "We are all a family, and everything can be solved. For those who have the ability, our Wang family does not mind giving more benefits. After all, if he is really capable, it is not a bad thing for the Wang family. ."


    Everyone nodded again, and he expressed everyone''s feelings. The Wang family really needs a person with such ability to come out.


    Wang Wei said solemnly, "That Wang Changming''s promise to let Wang Yuechun be Huang Chenghu''s concubine didn''t get the family''s approval. This is absolutely impossible. I punish Wang Changming to go to Wang Xiaofei''s place to apologize, and Wang Honglin bullied others and drove them out of the Wang family!"


    Having said that, he looked at everyone and said, "Do you think this is feasible?"


    The clan elder of Wang Xiaofei''s family did not expect that there are talents like Wang Xiaofei in his younger generation, so he nodded slightly and said, "Well, I will go there in person and let Wang Xiaofei and the others return to the family."


    "What if he doesn''t agree?" Someone asked again.


    The clan elder was stunned for a moment, and there was an embarrassment on his face. He didn''t think about it seriously. In his opinion, as long as he went in person, he would naturally be able to bring Wang Xiaofei and the others back to the family.


    At this moment, a clan elder said: "I heard Wang Zhiwu say something, according to what he said, Wang Xiaofei knew a person who found a place for ginseng, and today, he shot ten plants and one. One hundred and twenty-year-old wild ginseng costs 2,000 taels per plant, and it is said that the man agreed to give him 10% of the cost for each plant, which means that Wang Xiaofei now has at least 2,000 taels of silver."


    What?


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at the clan elder.


    The clan elder said again: "It is said that the person who discovered ginseng still has a lot of ginseng to be shot, and Wang Xiaofei will not be short of money by then."


    They didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei had bought a yard now, they were all a little confused, and they really couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei.


    "This kid is like **** in the family. Otherwise, he will be separated from the family. How did it become like this after the family was separated?"


    "Yeah, I also observed him secretly. He is useless, let alone fighting or something. By the way, it is said that he was injured by the Zhou family, right? How did it become like this after the injury? "


    An official said: "No matter what kind of situation he is is not a bad thing for our Wang family, let''s take him back into the family, and after taking him back, report his name, it''s the dragon. The snake will look at him, if we have the ability, we will cultivate, if not, then we will clean up him."


    Although the words were not pleasing to the ears, everyone thought he was right and acquiesced.


    "How can we get him back into the family now?"


    "The owner''s punishment to Wang Changming and the others has already been given to him. In addition, let''s talk about it first and see what kind of requirements he has. If it is not too unacceptable, you can agree to him."


    An old man said something like that.


    Wang Weidao: "Now our Wang family doesn''t even have a warrior who can be sent out. Tell Wang Xiaofei that as long as he is willing to go, his mother and younger sister will never be wronged by our Wang family. In addition, the military merit belongs to him. Apart from supporting him, no credit will be given to him."


    After everyone discussed it again, the clan elder of Wang Xiaofei''s lineage named Wang Gan walked out.


    The matter of Wang Xiaofei is not only him, but many members of the Wang family are difficult to understand.


    When Wang Gan was walking a few steps, the owner stopped him and said to him: "I just got some information about Wang Xiaofei, this kid bought a yard for 10,000 taels of silver, and his mother and sister are all He came to live in the city, and bought ten slaves."


    "Where did he get the money?" Wang Gan was shocked again.


    "I feel that there are some secrets behind this kid, clan elder, talk to him as much as possible!"


    Wang Gan frowned and said, "If it wasn''t that he took all the money for selling ginseng alone, then he paid the money for selling ginseng in advance. What is the situation? Sure enough, this kid has a lot of things we don''t know about. secret."

 Chapter 2268： negotiation

    When Wang Xiaofei saw that everything was developing according to his own ideas, the whole person also relaxed. Now is the time for him. As long as the time is up, his Danhai ban will be opened, and then he will have a powerful repairman. After that, it is not allowed to run rampant here.


    As for the methods of the Wang family, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t have too many ideas. He knows that the reason why those big families can survive for a long time must have some wisdom of their own. If so, it really has no value.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has his own means. At most, he uses his own strength to repel the arrival of the Wang family. In this capital, he still has his own way of survival.


    Standing at the place where the notice of the battle for the throne was posted, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was the way he had to deal with it. After he participated in the battle for the throne as a son of the Wang family, he would definitely get a position. If he really realized it, Any problem is no longer a problem.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also knows that he still has an embarrassing place. If he does not get the support of the Wang family when he participates, although he can participate, he will not get a good seat. If possible, he must get the support of the Wang family. Okay, so you can save yourself the trouble.


    Looking at the families who signed up, Wang Xiaofei turned around and walked back.


    When I got home, I saw my mother and my little sister standing there all dressed in Lingluo, and their whole people were changed. They were no longer a village girl, but elegant, and nodded secretly. After all, they are also a big family. people of origin.


    "Xiao Fei, what should we do next? I''m really worried about the arrival of the Wang family."


    Cao Yingyin looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "I feel like they are coming too, it''s alright."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a report from outside, saying that the old Wang Gan of the Wang family had arrived.


    "Wang Qian!"


    Cao Yingyin was stunned on the spot, and his whole face was full of fear.


    "Xiao Fei, he is a clan elder and also a clan elder in our line, what should I do?"


    Wang Xiaofei snorted secretly, what happened to the clan elders of his own line, and he didn''t say a word to help at the critical moment, indicating that he didn''t take the original owner of his body seriously.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also had his own plans, so naturally he would not reveal it, and said to the servant, "Speak in the living room."


    When Wang Xiaofei came to the living room, he saw Wang Gan sitting there at a glance. The old man was very energetic, sitting there sipping tea.


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the other party with a kind of junior gift.


    The corner of Wang Gan''s mouth twitched. In the past, Wang Xiaofei in the clan had to bow down before seeing his face, but now he sees himself as an outsider.


    Of course, Wang Gan also knew that Wang Xiaofei now had some useful value, so naturally he wouldn''t care about it, he smiled slightly and said, "Let''s talk for a while."


    Wang Xiaofei walked over and sat down.


    Wang Gan has been secretly observing Wang Xiaofei when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s calm appearance, and his heart froze. He really never thought that Wang Xiaofei would have such a change. Now Wang Xiaofei is not the Wang Xiaofei he knew before. It exudes a powerful confidence.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei again, Wang Gan said: "Wang Changming and the family all know what they have done, even if you split up, you still have the blood of the Wang family on your body, how can you be slaughtered by others, this is my Wang family. It is absolutely impossible to agree, nor is it a strong team to do so, the owner has already punished..."


    As he spoke, he repeated the punishment the family had imposed on Wang Changming and the others.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The family discussed it, and it is inappropriate to consider the matter of splitting your family. After all, your mother and younger sister are both women, so it''s a little embarrassing to rely on you to support a family by yourself. So, I agree with you to return to the family, and with the family''s care, you can live better."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, thinking that this old man said this in a righteous manner, he really thought he was an idiot.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Xiaofei said: "Originally, if we could return to the family, it would be something we would like to do, but now that we have split up, many things have become easier. I am cooperating with others to do business, and in the future If I can be the master, I can do things better, even if I cause trouble, it is my own business, and I will not bring disaster to the family, so after thinking about it, I think it is better to follow the current way of life. "


    "you!"


    When Wang Gan wanted to get angry, he couldn''t get angry for a while. This time, he came to persuade Wang Xiaofei to return. This matter is also a big deal for the Wang family.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Gan said: "My Wang family is not afraid of any trouble!"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Now I have borrowed more than 10,000 taels from others, and I have just purchased a house. I promised to pay back the money after doing business with me I am carrying a whole body of debt. If I do things in partnership, my reputation will be gone, and it''s not good for the Wang family to talk about it, so forget it."


    Wang Gan really had nothing to say now, thinking that he had borrowed money from others, but who is so generous and willing to lend him so much money?


    When he thought about ginseng, he felt that the person must have a lot of ginseng in his hands, he hesitated and said, "Is the other party doing ginseng business with you?"


    "good."


    "How much ginseng does he have?"


    "It looks like dozens of plants. If I finish it, I can pay back the money."


    "Dozens of plants!"


    Wang Gan''s eyes widened suddenly, and there was actually some greed in his eyes, thinking that he would simply rob or kill the ginseng businessman, and get the benefits directly.


    However, then I thought that since the other party dared to do this business, it is estimated that there is some power behind it. If this matter is not done secretly, it will not be good for the reputation of the Wang family, so I hesitated for a while.


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei also saw what Wang Gan was thinking, and his mouth showed sarcasm again. He also wanted to try the other party''s attitude.


    After a while, Wang Gan said: "The Wang family needs you to represent the battle for the throne. You should know about the battle for the throne, right?"


    Wang Xiaofei nodded.


    "It''s good to know, there is no choice for you, the Wang family will definitely report you, whether you belong to the war after the separation or not, you represent the Wang family, if you are not After the separation of the family, the Wang family must fully support you, and your mother and younger sister Wang Xiaofei will give them the highest standard. If you have military merits, you will own them, and any gains you get will not be shared by the Wang family. ,what do you think?"

 Chapter 2269： family affairs

    I have to say that Wang Gan is also a sensible person. He knows what Wang Xiaofei needs, and he doesn''t talk too much nonsense. He just said the decision of the Wang family.


    Wang Gan''s words are very clear. If Wang Xiaofei agrees, it will be a good thing for Wang Xiaofei and his family, and it is also beneficial. At least when Wang Xiaofei is away, both Cao Yinxin and Wang Yuechun can get the care of the Wang family. Wang Xiaofei will also be reported in the registration. When Wang Xiaofei arrives, even if he does not participate, it will not work. You must know that in this kind of battle for the children of the big family that His Majesty has instructed, all the children of the family who have signed up must participate in the battle, otherwise, they will be defeated. Will be executed, so Wang Xiaofei must be able to participate in the war, but the outcome of the war is different, one is voluntary, the other is involuntary.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and looked at Wang Gan. He had long guessed that it would be such a result, and there was no surprise.


    "That is to say, although I represent the Wang family, all the income will be obtained by myself. Can I understand that my mother and the others have full freedom to live in the Wang family or here, and at the same time , if I have the right to do business and obtain my own profits outside?"


    Wang Gan smiled slightly: "It can be understood like this. In fact, no matter what you do outside, it is also a part of the Wang family. We are all in the blood of the Wang family, and we share weal and woe!"


    When he said this, Wang Ganda also had the momentum of some big family.


    What Wang Xiaofei wanted was such a promise, so he nodded and said, "Just follow the family''s decision."


    Wang Gan laughed and said: "That''s right Ma, you prepare, the battle will start the day after tomorrow, and then you will try your best to win the throne!"


    Wang Xiaofei also nodded.


    Wang Gan added: "After all, you are a person who has separated from the family. The ceremony of returning is still to be done. Tomorrow, the family will have a ceremony tomorrow, and then you will represent the Wang family in battle!"


    When he finished speaking, Wang Qian left in a good mood.


    As soon as he left, Cao Yin and the two women walked in uneasy.


    After hearing the family''s decision, Cao Yinan burst into tears, thanking the Wang family constantly, and was extremely excited about being able to return.


    When looking at the expressions of the two women, Wang Xiaofei had some insight, but he still didn''t quite understand the feelings of people like them towards a family.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s original idea of ??letting them live here also disappeared, and he sighed, his ten thousand taels of silver seemed to be wasted.


    Sure enough, after asking the two of them what they meant, both of them expressed that they wanted to go back to the Wang family to live, as if only living there meant they belonged to the Wang family.


    Taking a look at this courtyard, Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he could only treat it as an outside courtyard for his next step.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also has his own ideas, and he may live outside more in the future.


    The next day, the Wang family held a return ceremony that was not too grand, but also included the children of the Wang family.


    This ceremony also made the Wang family''s children puzzled. They just separated Wang Xiaofei and his family, and they were brought back. What they knew was that they understood that the Wang family needed a force like Wang Xiaofei, and those who didn''t know were full of doubts. .


    However, after seeing Wang Xiaofei and his family living in the courtyard representing the core children''s area, everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei differently.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about it. When he looked around, he saw that there were fewer men in the Wang family. Even if there were some men, looking at their appearance, Wang Xiaofei completely understood the dilemma of the Wang family. Under such circumstances , The Wang family is really no one who can show it, no wonder they are so kind to themselves.


    After the ceremony, Wang Xiaofei was called into the discussion hall.


    When we got here, there was a heavily guarded situation outside, but inside were the elders of the Wang family and the core disciples.


    When he saw that there were more than 30 people sitting inside, Wang Xiaofei bowed and bowed, and did not use the big gift of kneeling before.


    Some clan elders saw Wang Xiaofei''s behavior and wanted to say something, but they just opened their mouths and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Wei''s eyes swept across Wang Xiaofei''s face, and he was also shocked inwardly. He was also surprised by the calm atmosphere displayed by Wang Xiaofei. He wondered why he had not seen this kid as a talent before.


    The clan elders naturally saw Wang Xiaofei''s temperament, and were also surprised, but they were even more optimistic about Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wang Xiaofei, needless to say anything else, from now on, you are also a member of the Wang family advancing and retreating together. The battle for the throne is a major event, and it is also a major event for the major families. This time, you and Wang Hai and Wang Zhen will be together. To participate in the war, what we hope is that you will not lose the prestige of the Wang family."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the two young people who were sitting there who didn''t look too good-looking He naturally knew these two people. They were both cockfighting and dog-fighting players in the Wang family, and they usually shouted and killed. , when they really fight against people, they rely on servants to fight, and it is estimated that there is no one to send.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Xiaofei was thinking about something, but he responded.


    Wang Wei added: "Don''t underestimate this battle for the title, everyone knows His Majesty''s intention, but it is just to use this matter to eliminate some noble families. Our title has been dropped again and again. If it goes on like this, my royal family will lose the title, so I have to show it no matter what."


    When he said this, Wang Xiaofei could see that the expressions of the elders of the Wang family changed slightly.


    Having said that, Wang Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei and the three of them and said, "No matter what kind of performance you have, the family has only one minimum requirement for you, get a seat, and then gain military exploits!"


    That''s all I''ve said. Everyone knows that this is an order from the Wang family. If it can''t be done, it is estimated that some of the benefits now obtained will be lost.


    The faces of the two became much ugly again, Wang Haidao: "I don''t know what kind of seat we need to get to pass the test?"


    Wang Weidao: "The Thousand Commander! Only by obtaining the Thousand Commander can we keep the title of the royal family. You must know that the royal family will evaluate our noble families once a year, and the families with the position of the Thousand Commander or above will naturally pass the test. If you don''t have this Position, each generation will be downgraded by one seat, and the family that has not surpassed this military merit every three years will also be downgraded by one title, our royal family is already on the verge of being downgraded, everything depends on you!"


    Although it is estimated that there are some other standards, Wang Xiaofei can also hear that now the Wang family is really at a critical time.

 Chapter 2270： take part in the battle

    When Wang Xiaofei walked out of the conference hall, a voice came from behind: "Xiaofei."


    When Wang Xiaofei turned his head to look, it was Wang Zhen who was calling him, so he responded. For these playboys, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much affection for them.


    "The three of us are sympathetic to each other. How about going for a drink together?"


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said, "As you all know, our family has just returned, and there are still a lot of things to do in the family. After that, we will participate in the battle for the throne tomorrow. I have to calm down."


    The two originally wanted to have a drink with Wang Xiaofei, but when they saw Wang Xiaofei''s attitude, their faces were a little ugly, then Wang Hai snorted, "You think it''s really that easy, Commander, I''ll tell you. , it''s not bad to get a corporal position. We are pitiful. This time we will definitely go to the battlefield. I don''t know if we can survive or not. While you are in the capital, I advise you to enjoy it more. Just a moment."


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the two Wang family children who didn''t have much thought at all, and further understood the reason why the Wang family had such a good attitude towards him, and didn''t want to talk to them any more, nodded and said, "This time, I won''t. Go, there are really a lot of things, you guys have a good time."


    Just leave after speaking.


    Seeing the background of Wang Xiaofei''s departure, Wang Zhen snorted and said to Wang Hai: "This stinky boy really thinks he is amazing, look at it, as long as he dies, his mother and little sister will suffer!"


    The two walked out with a smile.


    In a nice small courtyard, Cao Yinan and Wang Yuechun were obviously happy, and they were directing people to do things there.


    It can be seen that these servants are servants used by their family before. After the separation, these servants were assigned to other places. Now they are recruited again, Cao Yin is talking to a maid.


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Xiaofei knew more about their thoughts, and it seemed that they belonged to the Wang family, which made Wang Xiaofei a little speechless. In terms of benefits, their results are really hard to say.


    After beckoning the mother and daughter into the house and telling the servants to leave far away, Wang Xiaofei analyzed the situation of the Wang family to them. , In this Wang''s house, if there is an accident in my place, you will be sad. Therefore, I plan to keep the yard I bought. Also, I will get some silver notes for you, just in case. one."


    "Have the Wang family really come this far?"


    Both women were shocked by what Wang Xiaofei said.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s just one of my worries. You can just have an idea. Don''t worry, with me here, the Wang family will be fine."


    Cao Yingyin is not a stupid person, he hesitated for a while and said: "I understand what you mean, even your father would not agree to let us leave the Wang family, so I am very happy to return to the Wang family, I don''t know what is going on outside, you It''s up to you, pay attention to your own safety, don''t risk your life for the Wang family, it''s really not good, we will live our lives alone after you come back."


    A smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, it seems that this mother is not stupid.


    Wang Xiaofei went out for a trip, and this time, he directly collected all the seventy ginseng plants, and then released all the formations in those fields, and picked the vegetables.


    I asked a few servants to help, and sent all the vegetables to the restaurant for sale. Then the ginseng was carefully put away, and only 20 hundred-year-old ginseng were taken out and sent to Wang Zhiwu to sell again.


    Wang Zhiwu naturally took Wang Xiaofei and explained it for a while.


    This time, I got 24,000 taels of silver.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned home, he handed the 20,000 taels of silver notes to Cao Yinsheng for collection. He only accepted 4,000 taels and 30 ginseng plants. He planned to use these to refine some medicinal pills for self-defense.


    When these things were done, Wang Wei called him over again, and after meeting, he took a booklet to Wang Xiaofei and said, "This is the mad magic sword technique handed down by our ancestors, there are ten styles in total, and our Wang family has the most descendants. You can only use five forms, you can take a look here, and you can record as much as you can."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Wei walked out.


    When Wang Xiaofei took out that crazy magic sword technique, the corners of his mouth cracked. This kind of mundane sword technique was really too childish for him to shake. He just swung the sword with an inner strength. It will be exhausted after the move, which is not a good swordsmanship, but it can be seen that as long as the last move is not used, if the first nine moves are used in a loop, it is also a good swordsmanship on the chaotic battlefield.


    Wang Xiaofei continued to look at it in a regular manner, while watching, while entering some of his own understanding, after he read all ten moves, UU Reading The whole person''s swordsmanship seems to be still the same as before, but It was already changed by Wang Xiaofei, so the power is naturally different.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out, Wang Wei waited outside, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Come on?" He didn''t know that Wang Xiaofei not only knew how to use it, but also greatly increased his power.


    Handing the booklet back, Wang Xiaofei said, "Yes."


    Wang Wei didn''t think about it too much, nodded and said, "After you memorize it, you can practice on the battlefield by yourself. How much of it is your own business, but you must not spread it out."


    "I know."


    Wang Wei asked someone to bring a big sword over and said, "This is a blue dragon sword, and it''s also a good weapon. It''s going to be on the battlefield, you can''t do without such a weapon, you can take it."


    Wang Xiaofei was not polite when he arrived. He took it over and took a look. He felt that the knife was still made of fine iron, but it was too light.


    Forget it, I didn''t count on this weapon.


    It''s just that Wang Xiaofei felt a little pain in the eggs, and he couldn''t put it in the storage space. It''s really not a problem to hold such a big knife now.


    After returning home, Wang Xiaofei didn''t go out again. He thought about some common methods that could be used. It was not until he had a set of his own methods that Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Xiaofei has a special feeling since he hasn''t participated in ordinary things for many years.


    When he woke up early the next morning and heard a huge bell ringing from the martial arts field, Wang Xiaofei''s body moved and his eyes suddenly opened, he knew that the battle to seize the throne was about to begin.


    After washing up, when Wang Xiaofei went out, what he saw was the worry of his mother and little sister.


    When he looked outside again, Wang Wei came again, and there was a complicated feeling on his face.

 Chapter 2271： man in war

    Women are not allowed to participate in the battle for the throne. Naturally, there will be no women from the Wang family. Wang Xiaofei''s mother and younger sisters have all arrived, and they are all quietly sending Wang Xiaofei to go. This battle for the throne is not an ordinary one. It is a matter of death. His Majesty allows people to kill people in the battle for the throne, and also agrees not to be held accountable afterwards. In this way, every battle for the throne becomes an opportunity for some noble families to exclude dissidents.


    Wang Wei walked in front of Wang Xiaofei, patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "I won''t go to participate. There is one thing you have to know about yourself. In the battle for the throne, people will die, and many people will die."


    "It''s all honorable, and everyone wants to be killed?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    With a sigh, Wang Wei said, "Our Wang family has participated in many battles to seize the throne, and as a result, no less than eight people died there. Do you know how cruel it is?"


    After being silent for a while, he said again: "The nobles are not monolithic, the time has passed, and there is no conflict between everyone, plus some provocations from those who are interested, often this battle for the throne becomes a **** battle. "


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t need to ask now, he can see the thoughts of His Majesty. The emperors of all dynasties are not afraid of civil servants, but military commanders. So many military commanders'' families exist there, and they are threatening to the entire dynasty. Yes, one of the most important functions of this kind of battle for the throne may be to weaken the strength of the noble family. If there are some provocations from the noble family who have been instructed by His Majesty, it will really be bloody. .


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s eyes of enlightenment, Wang Wei suddenly felt a little regretful. He could see that Wang Xiaofei was a person with a very high level of understanding. Such a person is a junior force for the Wang family, which is a pity!


    Thinking of this, he said to Wang Xiaofei: "If you can get a seat above the corporal leader, then stop fighting. After entering the army, our Wang family will help you to operate, and it will be easier there."


    That being said, Wang Xiaofei saw from Wang Wei''s eyes that he didn''t have that kind of ability, he just didn''t want to die.


    Seeing Wang Wei''s attitude, Wang Xiaofei''s resentment towards the Wang family disappeared.


    "I''ll take care of myself."


    Wang Wei glanced at Wang Hai and Wang Zhen next to him, and sighed, "You guys should be careful too."


    The members of the Wang family did not go to help out this time. For them, if they had enough three people to participate, the mission was completed.


    A clan elder looked at the three and sighed: "You are also considered to have made contributions to the family, don''t worry, the family must be able to take good care of your family, you don''t need to do anything in the family. Worry."


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly. He didn''t think he would die. If he couldn''t settle such worldly matters, he would really have wasted his years of development.


    At this time, Wang Zhen and the two walked to Wang Xiaofei''s side again. When they glanced at Wang Xiaofei, they both sighed, and Wang Hai said, "Everyone knows the situation of our Wang family. If the three of us kill us, no one will let us survive, and the owners of the family can''t bear to watch us die!"


    When he said this, his demeanor seemed to be a lot sluggish.


    "Let''s go, we can''t lose our momentum. We have all participated, and it''s useless to say anything else. Let''s do our best."


    After Wang Xiaofei said that, he strode forward and walked out.


    When the two of them saw Wang Xiaofei''s whole body full of momentum, they were shocked, and then they all followed behind Wang Xiaofei.


    After riding the war horse, Wang Xiaofei also adjusted, this horse can be considered to have conquered Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei''s horse carried a large sword, and went to the martial arts field like this.


    When he arrived at the martial arts field in the west of the city, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that there were three floors and three floors full of troops, and then there were seats allocated by various families.


    The Wang family did not have the head of the family, but a clan elder led the team.


    It can be seen that some other families are in the same situation.


    After all, on this occasion, if some of the family''s owners were not really full of confidence in winning, no one would want to come.


    His Majesty also did not come, but sent the Minister of War here.


    After Shang Shu spoke for a while, the entire battle to seize the throne had already begun.


    At this time, a general said loudly: "Have you seen it? The table is full of seats for various positions. It is up to you to decide which seat you can sit on, and go to compete for it yourself."


    When everyone looked at it, it turned out that the top one was a large chair, and the bottom was a layer of chairs placed there When the general said this, he looked at the tens of thousands of people below and said loudly : "You are all children of the military family. In addition to the children of the noble family in the capital, there are also children of the generals of the army. Everyone competes on the same stage. You can go to fight for any seat you like, or you can go. To challenge a certain chair, the entire competition time is one week, you don¡¯t care about life or death during the competition, and you must not seek revenge after the competition is over!¡±


    Wang Xiaofei also looked at the people here. He used to think that only nobles from the capital would participate, but now he knows that His Majesty has issued an imperial decree. This time, the scale of participation has been greatly increased. A chance for everyone.


    It is precisely such an imperial decree that there are many people who come this time, and even more experts.


    The owner of Wang Xiaofei''s body has always been playing with himself, and he fell into a coma for a while. After waking up, he was doing his own business. Naturally, he didn''t know that there was such a large-scale battle for the throne. Now he has seen so many masters. When he arrived, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat taken aback. When he looked at the noble children of the capital, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t tell, and their faces became very ugly.


    When he looked at the two competitors of the Wang family next to him, Wang Xiaofei found that they both looked like they were about to faint, and their faces were very pale when they were riding on the horse.


    Shaking his head secretly, Wang Xiaofei also doubted whether they had a chance to survive. In such a place, even if it was him, he didn''t have the power to protect them. Of course, he didn''t have the kind of thought to protect others.


    Divine Sense couldn''t work, Wang Xiaofei could only glance at these people with his eyesight, trying to see what kind of fierce people there were.


    The drums of war kept beating, and a tense atmosphere pervaded the entire martial arts arena.

 Chapter 2272： bloody battle

    When he saw the situation on the martial arts field, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. He could understand the behavior of His Majesty the Emperor. This is to kill a group of those generals!


    However, after thinking about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei had to nod secretly. There were too many children in the general sect, which gave hope to many of them who could not continue their positions. This is also a way for the children of the general sect to rise. There are really few who oppose it.


    This kind of thought just turned around for a while. Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about this kind of thing. For him, the rules and tasks were the key. He now knew in his heart that only when he became a prince, he could be regarded as the golden one. The task of the rules is completed, and at that time, he can integrate into the rules of gold.


    However, up to now, Wang Xiaofei has not figured out one thing, and that is the relationship between the integration of the rules of gold and the seizure of the title.


    Now we can only take one step forward!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and then turned his attention to the winning field.


    "Prepare now!"


    When a general roared loudly, Wang Xiaofei saw that the entire martial arts field was changing, and saw that soldiers placed a lot of colorful **** on the martial arts field.


    Wang Xiaofei searched his memory to figure it out.


    It turned out that those chairs were placed there for the next step. Now, for everyone, that is to ask everyone to win the qualification ball within three hours. Only one ball in hand can everyone continue to win the position. Eligible, otherwise you will be eliminated.


    "Listen, there are a total of 111,000 people participating in this time, and there are only 10,000 colored **** here. You can use any means to fight for it. The person who owns the colored **** within three hours will automatically own it. The qualifications to continue, and, as long as you don''t die, you will have the position of corporal commander, and you are ready now."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed, some were going to rush in on horses, and some were going to fight on foot.


    Wang Hai''s whole body trembled a little, and he said in a trembling voice, "How can this possibly survive!"


    When these words were said, the expressions of many people around them changed drastically.


    When I looked around again, the Iron Shame Army of the Imperial City was already guarding all around. If you don''t enter the battlefield, you can ask to withdraw. However, as long as such a situation happens, your own family will clean him up without the royal family. , this will automatically downgrade the title of the family.


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at the officers of the Wang family''s law enforcement team who followed him, and then looked at the gloomy-faced clan elder who led the team. He knew in his heart that as long as one of the three of them quit the game, he would definitely be punished by the clan law enforcement team. People kill.


    "No, I''m not participating!"


    When a child from an unknown family next to him gave a terrified cry, he saw him turning his head and trying to escape.


    However, followed by a scream, their family''s law enforcement team has already killed him.


    "People in my family don''t want such people who are afraid of death!"


    Their clan elder let out a deep roar and turned his attention to the other two participating children.


    After the sound of beheading children was heard from time to time, the whole scene calmed down.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Hai and Wang Zhen. Although the two of them were shaking, they didn''t do anything to escape.


    At this moment, the general said loudly: "The battle to seize the throne, start!"


    boom!


    After a cannon shot, 100,000 people rushed into the battlefield frantically.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t enter so quickly. He knew in his heart that after winning the colored balls, he still needed to guard for three hours, and the three hours of guarding were the truly fatal time. Can''t hold it.


    "superior!"


    The clan elder shouted at Wang Xiaofei at this time.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, knowing that it was time for him to play.


    Riding on the horse, Wang Xiaofei charged towards the battlefield when he displayed his sword.


    For many years!


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little emotional at this time. He had not done this kind of thing with the power of the world for so many years, and he actually had a feeling of blood surging.


    When looking at Wang Hai and Wang Zhen again, at a glance, they didn''t know where they rushed to. The entire battlefield was in chaos, shouting and killing Zhentian everywhere, and no one could avoid it. place.


    Those who rode war horses and waved all kinds of tricks were very outstanding. These were the children of big families, and some of them had already grabbed the colored balls, and then carried the colored **** on their backs. kept in one place.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t hesitate when he showed the big sword, looked at a place that was being robbed, and swung the sword to kill.


    Wang Xiaofei''s knife is also very fast. When he rushed to the front, five people were rushing for a colored ball.


    puff!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and slashed directly at a young man who was madly killing in front of him He had already seen it, this person has been killing all the way, it is not enough to kill. less people.


    Under the knife, although the opponent fought back hard, facing Wang Xiaofei''s knife, he had no strength to fight back, and was directly slashed by Wang Xiaofei.


    The warhorse stepped forward again, and Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was swung again, and the remaining four were slashed by him one by one, and they flew out.


    Although it was only the back of the knife, it also chopped all five of them to the point of losing their combat power.


    With a big knife, the colored ball with the strap was picked up by Wang Xiaofei.


    Hanging the colored **** on his body, Wang Xiaofei rode his horse and looked around.


    Wang Xiaofei''s majesty still shocked many people, and suddenly no one went to fight with him.


    When the five people who were slashed by him cast their eyes on him, they all knew that he had no intention of killing, and could only sighed, got up and rushed towards other places.


    "Bring the balls!"


    A strong man came from out of nowhere, and when he saw Wang Xiaofei holding the colored **** alone, the sledgehammer smashed at Wang Xiaofei.


    "roll!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s big knife slashed out.


    boom!


    The smashed colored ball was smashed by Wang Xiaofei and flew out.


    When the strong man glanced at Wang Xiaofei in horror, he turned his head and quickly retreated on horseback.


    A little bit of time passed, Wang Xiaofei stood here on horseback and waited for the time to come. After having a colorful ball, Wang Xiaofei didn''t think too much. For him, now he can only wait.


    From time to time, people will really rush over to try to grab Wang Xiaofei''s colored balls, but these people are really too weak compared to Wang Xiaofei, that is, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to kill, otherwise, there would be blood in front of him. flow into a river.

 Chapter 2273： corporal

    The battle at the beginning of the battle for the throne is destined to be bloody. Only 100,000 people can get colored balls. After the frantic scramble, those who think they have the power will fight to the death. After the first level, the family will pass the level. Therefore, everyone will fight for the position of the corporal leader, and only those who stay powerless will retreat.


    As time passed, Wang Xiaofei didn''t kill anyone, he just slashed at those who challenged him. Gradually, everyone saw how powerful he was, and naturally no one went to him to fight.


    Wang Xiaofei simply stopped riding and found a place to sit cross-legged, with the big knife sticking beside him.


    When he looked into the battlefield again, Wang Xiaofei also saw the dead Wang Zhen. In addition, Wang Hai did not fight anymore, but came to sit not far from him, showing an appearance of no longer participating in the snatch.


    Seeing his behavior, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that as long as one member of the Wang family won the ball, even if the Wang family passed the test, no one would be punished.


    The two looked at each other, and Wang Xiaofei saw the feeling of amazement and awe in Wang Hai''s eyes, and even had a kind of flattering look.


    "time up!"


    The general''s voice came at this time.


    With his voice, a gong sounded everywhere.


    "The person who got the ball goes to the stage, please take the position of the corps commander." The general said again.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on the table, he led his horse and strode forward. Soon, after Wang Xiaofei got on the table, dressed in colorful balls, he walked over and casually found a chair representing the qualifications of corporal leader and sat down. .


    Sitting down individually, 10,000 people dressed in colorful **** sat there tiredly, but everyone''s faces were full of excitement.


    Naturally, a sergeant came to register.


    After Wang Xiaofei reported the situation of his family, the sergeant was already registered.


    Sitting on this table, when Wang Xiaofei looked into the martial arts field, his heart was also dark. At least 50,000 people died this time. There are bones everywhere, and people from various families are there looking for the bodies of their own people. .


    This emperor is really not a person to be afraid of things!


    Wang Xiaofei is also puzzled about this kind of fight with the children of the family. This is completely different from what he has seen before. Among the dynasties that he has seen before, the emperor is to please the noble family, for fear that they will have something Things, however, are completely different here. The emperor doesn''t seem to be afraid of things. What kind of situation is this?


    After reviewing his memory for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed. He understood something. This dynasty was a dynasty that was granted by God. It is said that as long as he opposed this dynasty, there would be punishment from heaven. The emperor could represent punishment. This is the foundation for the emperor to sit firmly. However, when a power reaches a certain level, the power can obtain some power of divine punishment. This is the power that threatens the emperor. The emperor is worried about this kind of power and does not To be able to do things contrary to the will of God, can only use such **** means to weaken the power.


    It''s kind of complicated!


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood the power of the rules of gold. He is now in the world of the power of the rules of gold, and all the rules are God''s will.


    "The first battle is over, congratulations to the family that succeeded in seizing the throne." The general looked around indifferently and announced the end of the first battle.


    In the Wang family at this time, Wang Wei and the others were all sitting there quietly waiting for the result. The clan elders and core figures of the entire Wang family were all waiting.


    However, it can be seen that they do not hold much hope for this battle.


    A clan elder sighed: "It''s a pity that my royal family has been in martial arts for generations, but there is no one who likes to practice martial arts, so that all the children walk in civilian jobs!"


    "If we don''t pass the test this time, we can only be demoted!"


    "Patriarch, although Wang Xiaofei is aggressive, do you think he can do it?" said a middle-aged man who had always been wrong with his family.


    Wang Wei glanced at him and knew that he had always wanted to be the head of the family and would fight against him from time to time. Naturally, he knew that he wanted to use this to undermine his prestige, so he said solemnly: "My Wang family can''t even send people out, you say What should I do?"


    The elders of the clan knew the situation of the two and naturally persuaded them for a while.


    A clan elder looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Wang Chong, now we can only wait, so we don''t need to quarrel, just think about the result if we don''t pass the test."


    Wang Chong said: "This time Your Majesty has gathered 100,000 people to fight, and only 10,000 people can pass the first level. I can''t think of how the three members of our Wang family can win the colorful ball. Hmph, the reason why the family fell into this place. At this point, it has a great relationship with the head of the family I think the clan elders should study whether the family affairs will continue like this!"


    Wang Wei''s expression changed. Although everyone knew about the situation of the Wang family, the situation that one generation was inferior to one generation really had something to do with him. Wang Chong was going to use this to pull himself down.


    When thinking about the situation of 100,000 people competing for it, Wang Wei could only sigh inwardly. Who made the Wang family really unable to come up with a person who can lead the way, and it seems that his position as the head of the family is not secure. .


    Another clan elder said: "It''s inevitable that so many people will die in the first battle. Your Majesty also let the army monitor every layer, and even gave an order. If there is a chaos, they will all be killed, but there can be no chaos."


    "After all the disciples of the generals participated this time, those who were connected with the generals all came to participate. Those people were all people who had been on the battlefield. Even if the noble children in the capital were stronger, they had never been on the battlefield at all. We are inherently weak, I am really worried that a lot of people will die, it would be good for the three members of our Wang family to be alive, alas!"


    One of the main reasons why everyone does not go to watch the battle is that they are afraid of losing face. Another reason is that they are worried that something will happen to the martial arts field. Although the possibility of an accident is very small, they do not dare to take the risk. First round.


    Everyone was thinking about their own thoughts, sitting there quietly and waiting, what came from their ears was the scream of killing from the direction of the martial arts field, and the sound was earth-shattering.


    Cao Yinxin and Wang Yuechun were both sitting in the room, neither of them said a word. For them, Wang Xiaofei was their heaven. If something happened to Wang Xiaofei, they didn''t know what would happen. Back to the prototype again.


    Time seems to have slowed down, and everyone is waiting for the result.

 Chapter 2274： family status

    ended?


    Everyone in the Wang family raised their heads, each with a look of apprehension on their faces.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, the servant in charge of delivering the news rushed in excitedly.


    "What are you panicking!" Wang Chong roared in a deep voice.


    However, everyone''s eyes were instantly on the servant.


    Wang Wei said: "Speak!"


    "Report to the Patriarch, in the just-concluded battle for the throne, Young Master Wang Xiaofei won a colored ball and is now sitting on the corps leader''s seat."


    what!


    All the people were shocked, they never expected such a thing to happen.


    Wang Chong said solemnly, "Three people were sent out, what about the other people?"


    "Master Wang Zhen died in battle. Master Wang Hai didn''t get the ball, only Master Wang Xiaofei got the ball."


    Everyone looked at each other, this result was something they never expected, even if Wang Xiaofei was sent, everyone didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei would be able to get a colorful ball, but now this Wang Xiaofei has won the victory.


    Don''t look at it as the first competition, as long as you win the position of the corporal leader, the family will pass the test, at least in the short term, there will be no crisis of demotion.


    Wang Wei was stunned at first, then overjoyed, stood up suddenly and said, "Okay, okay, okay!"


    He shouted three good words in a row, as if to vent all the depression in his body.


    Wang Chong''s face was gloomy. He originally thought that this time he would be able to attack Wang Wei''s prestige, and he could even use this incident to pull Wang Wei off his horse. He didn''t expect such a turnaround.


    "Then how Wang Xiaofei grabbed the colored ball, please explain in detail."


    Wang Chong said something to the servant in a deep voice.


    When everyone heard that Wang Xiaofei had grabbed the colored **** from the beginning, and then accepted everyone''s challenge without defeat, they were all shocked.


    In everyone''s thinking, Wang Xiaofei may have picked up a leak at the last moment, taking advantage of other people''s inability to fight the colorful ball, but he didn''t expect to get it like this.


    When did the Wang family have such a powerful person?


    "Report, the first battle for the throne is over, and Young Master Wang Xiaofei is returning home."


    At this time, there was a scene of excitement in the Wang family, and everyone was happy for someone who could win the color ball.


    "Everyone follows me out the door!"


    Wang Weidun glanced at everyone and said aloud.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to Wang''s house, what he saw was a group of people headed by Wang Wei greeted him there.


    "Meet all the clan elders and patriarchs." Wang Xiaofei bowed.


    If it is an ordinary child of the clan, it is natural to kneel down, but Wang Xiaofei did not do this, and everyone did not care about his behavior. For the Wang family to have someone who can win, this is a great thing for the Wang family. a big deal.


    "Okay, okay, I finally have someone who can fight in my Xungui family!"


    Wang Wei also appreciates Wang Xiaofei.


    After everyone returned to the family, everyone gathered in the discussion hall.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was not qualified to enter such a place to discuss matters, but now he has received attention, and naturally he has become a member of the core of the Wang family, and was arranged to sit down.


    "Wang Xiaofei, this time you have made a great contribution to the family!"


    Wang Wei said that directly, and when he spoke, he even looked at Wang Chong.


    "This is what I should do." Wang Xiaofei seemed indifferent. He was given the position of corporal commander, and he was considered to have entered the army. This is of great significance to a noble family.


    An old clan said: "Entering the army with military merit and entering the army with the help of your family are two different situations. You entered the army with military merit in your first battle today, and it is also a capital where you get it. My royal family will definitely support you with all your strength!"


    At this time, the clan elders also saw hope in Wang Xiaofei.


    With a snort, Wang Chong said, "It''s just a corporal seat now, and the next step is to seize the positions one by one, until the seat of a thousand commander, Wang Xiaofei, can you rush up all the way without dying?"


    Wang Xiaofei glanced at Wang Chong, thinking that this person doesn''t seem to like his success!


    "No one can guarantee it, but, for the sake of the Wang family, I can only move forward!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Wang Chong and said that.


    "Okay, well said, this is the unicorn son of my Wang family!" A clan elder also looked at Wang Xiaofei with approval.


    Wang Chong said: "Tomorrow will be the battle for the title of ten husbands, and then we will face some real strong players. As far as I know, they are all people like the sweethearts of heaven, and they are also the elites of various families. To be honest, the real confrontation will only start tomorrow. Don¡¯t look at the death of so many people today. The families don¡¯t care about the death of these children. They are all people who eat and wait for death. , starting from tomorrow, those who participate are the elites of the family and the hope of the family The death of a single one will make the family sad, so the battle situation will be more intense!"


    Although he didn''t directly say that Wang Xiaofei couldn''t do it, his words already showed that he was not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei.


    As a clan elder of Wang Xiaofei''s line, Wang Gan rarely showed a concerned look, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You have to pay attention to your own safety."


    Wang Chong snorted: "That is the real battle of the strong. Every seat must be fought for. Only those who are truly stronger than their opponents can get that chair!"


    Wang Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei at this time and said, "Are you sure, anyway, our Wang family has passed the test this time, even if you are just a corporal leader, you are not bad."


    A clan elder who was obviously close to Wang Chong snorted: "Secretary, in the war, Chief is a little guy who is controlled by others, and he will be sent to the most dangerous place under an order in the army. Those who really want to save their lives are those with high positions, Wang Xiaofei, it is not allowed to withdraw from the battle after tomorrow, it will be a battle to the death!"


    "I understand!"


    For this kind of thing, Wang Xiaofei seemed indifferent, those people couldn''t deal with it, and he was still playing with it.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei was secretly observing his whole body, and he didn''t feel any changes in his body.


    Should not be!


    Wang Xiaofei was extremely incomprehensible. Originally, his idea was that as long as he obtained the position, the power of rules would be revealed.


    Is this my guess wrong?


    Wang Xiaofei has a feeling that maybe his guess is not quite right, there should be a fusion method that he does not know.


    Does it have to be on the battlefield to have the power of rules manifest?


    Wang Xiaofei is also a little anxious now.

 Chapter 2275： 10 Captain

    In the early morning of the next day, the palace became lively. This was far larger than the scale of the first game. The entire palace was concentrated in the lobby. The head of the palace, Wang Wei, led the team. .


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them, but didn''t say anything. He knew in his heart that as he became the corporal leader, the reputation of the Wang family increased greatly. Even if he was defeated in the next step, it would not hurt the Wang family in the slightest. Next, the people of the Wang family are naturally going to watch the battle.


    Wang Xiaofei even thought that there would be a lot of people from the major families going there today, and those families who had obtained the rank of corps chief should all go there in large numbers.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei and the others arrived, what they saw at a glance was the continuous arrival of various clan teams.


    When he came to the site where Xiao Si was specially assigned to occupy it, the people of the Wang family were waiting here quietly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was carried by two strong men, and the war horse was also led by someone.


    Sitting here cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to the speech of the Wang family, and closed his eyes to comprehend the situation in his body.


    For things that did not obtain the power of rules, Wang Xiaofei still did not understand the situation.


    When the members of the Wang family saw Wang Xiaofei like this, no one came to disturb him, and even sent people around to protect him, so as not to surprise his breathing.


    For the Wang family, everyone couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei''s change at all. It was something that the Wang family thought that a child who was a waste could have such an amazing performance.


    After half an hour passed, I saw His Majesty, under the **** of the Imperial Army, also came to the martial arts field.


    After everyone stood there and listened to His Majesty''s words for a while, a more mighty general came out and announced the rules, and then the second contest began.


    The sound of the drums was earth-shattering, and the 10,000 winners of the first game were competing for 5,000 colored balls.


    In an area in the middle of the martial arts field, 5,000 colored **** were hung there, and 10,000 horses and horses rushed in that direction.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei did not hesitate this time, and rushed over.


    "kill!"


    "Dare to **** me!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "court death!"


    Various roars shook the martial arts field, and under the impact of 10,000 people, the sound shocked the world.


    No one will keep their hands, and while they are charging, everyone is wielding various weapons and beheading those who stand in front of them.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a battle for ten commanders, so he didn''t have much thought, so he rushed into it.


    "roll!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, a sturdy young man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he slashed at Wang Xiaofei with a big knife in his hand.


    snort!


    When Wang Xiaofei snorted lightly, the big sword did not evade anything at all, and it also slashed with one sword.


    puff!


    Wang Xiaofei''s power was so mighty, he directly cut this man off his horse.


    In other words, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to kill. When this man fell down, he didn''t lose his life.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaofei rushed towards a colored ball hanging there.


    "court death!"


    Suddenly, with the sound of a sound, an arrow shot towards Wang Xiaofei.


    As soon as the sword turned, the arrow was chopped out by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, three cavalry rushed towards Wang Xiaofei''s side, and the three of them waved their weapons and came towards Wang Xiaofei together.


    "Zhou Bin!"


    When he saw one of them looking terrifyingly, Wang Xiaofei remembered that this person was the one from the Zhou family who was in conflict with the Wang family. There were also a few people in the Zhou family who could show the scene.


    "Wang Xiaofei, your Wang family actually wants to seize the throne, hehe, let''s see us behead you today."


    The other two are also the children of the family that has a good relationship with the Zhou family. The three of them cooperate to win the ball. Zhou Bin already has a colored ball on his body, and it seems that he is going to help the other two win the ball.


    There was murder in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, although he didn''t want to kill, but when he met the children of the Zhou family, Wang Xiaofei didn''t mind killing them.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, all three weapons had arrived.


    As soon as the big sword was displayed, Wang Xiaofei did not retreat but advanced.


    Click!


    When the sound of breaking came, the young man who was at the forefront was slashed by Wang Xiaofei with a knife, and then the rest of Wang Xiaofei''s knife pushed the other person down.


    Zhou Bin froze, he never thought that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful.


    He was in a daze, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t give him a chance. When the big knife turned again, he returned and killed him with a knife.


    "Do not!"


    Zhou Bin did not expect that Wang Xiaofei, who had never had any combat power in his mind, would be so powerful, and was directly knocked to the ground by Wang Xiaofei''s knife.


    With a big knife, Wang Xiaofei picked the colored ball on Zhou Bin''s body into his own hand.


    When he looked at the colored ball he wanted to capture just now, the colored ball had already been captured.


    Anyway, in this kind of competition, it is meaningless to capture more colorful balls. After Wang Xiaofei hung the colorful **** on his body, the horse rushed to the young man who was shaken off his horse and slashed out.


    With a puff, he killed one more person.


    Looking at the people around him who were frightened by him, Wang Xiaofei ignored them and rode the battlefield towards a nearby area.


    The horse was stationed there, and Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was on the horse to watch the fierce slaughter scene.


    It might be because of Wang Xiaofei''s fierceness, but at this time, no one came to compete with him.


    When everyone thinks about it, there are 5,000 colored **** anyway, and so many people died all at once, there is no need to provoke this murderer.


    This time, it was also a three-hour competition, and everyone was fighting there.


    People like Wang Xiaofei who showed great combat power on the battlefield all hung colorful **** by the side, and not many people went to challenge them.


    Of course, it wasn''t that no one came to challenge Wang Xiaofei. At the beginning, there were a few people who challenged him. Wang Xiaofei had no mercy. Anyone who came to challenge him would be beheaded.


    A little bit of time passed, and the whole scramble was over. In addition to the dead, there were those who dared not scramble anymore.


    "time up!"


    As the general''s voice came, only more than 5,000 people were still alive on the entire battlefield.


    "The person who gets the colored ball can sit on the position of ten commander."


    Wang Xiaofei, together with everyone, walked towards the seat representing the ten commander.


    Those who were still alive, but had no power to fight, looked at them in a daze.


    When they found a seat at random, someone came to register Wang Xiaofei and the others.

 Chapter 2276： Rules for discovering gold

    "Congratulations on getting the position of ten centurion, now I''ll give you one hour to adjust your breath. After one hour, the battle for the centurion will begin!"


    As the general''s voice came, everyone sat there and rested. For everyone, after resting, they had the strength to fight.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t sit cross-legged. For him, even sitting here can adjust his breath. Sitting cross-legged is just a habit.


    When Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged here, the people of the Wang family looked at Wang Xiaofei in surprise.


    Although the people of the Wang family have arrived today, most of them are not too confident in Wang Xiaofei. In everyone''s opinion, it is very good that Wang Xiaofei can win a colorful ball, and there is no expectation that he will be able to win. To win another ball, but today, everyone''s eyes have not turned away from Wang Xiaofei. Seeing that Wang Xiaofei has shown such a powerful force, he directly killed the three people headed by Zhou Bin of the Zhou family. The people who challenged him beheaded one by one, this is not the Wang Xiaofei they know at all!


    Of course, everyone doesn''t have too many ideas. It is not a bad thing for the Wang family to have such a powerful character.


    Patriarch Wang Wei''s face is full of ecstasy. The 5th captain and the tenth captain are completely different concepts. To be able to get the tenth captain''s seat is a great joy for the Wang family, and for the Wang family in the honor. The status of Wang Xiaofei has a promotion effect, even if Wang Xiaofei dies next time, the Wang family will be able to stand up when they go out.


    "Patriarch, this Wang Xiaofei is too strong!"


    A deacon looked at Wang Wei with a sense of surprise.


    With a laugh, Wang Wei said, "Okay, okay, okay!"


    He didn''t know how to express his excitement.


    "Patriarch, can he still win the colored ball?"


    Wang Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei, thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I hope he can come back alive."


    For the Wang family, the current Wang Xiaofei is already a person of great value. He does not want Wang Xiaofei to die. In his opinion, the best way for the current Wang Xiaofei is to avoid the battle and not rush into the battlefield. Anyway, his mission It can be considered completed, even if it is to avoid the war, no one will say anything.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei fell into his own perception.


    With his eyes closed, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he looked at Danhai.


    I saw that a few traces of the golden rule power suddenly appeared in the Danhai.


    You must know that Wang Xiaofei is already too familiar with the power of the rules of gold. When he realized the power of the rules of gold, he incorporated a lot of this power, and it was only after he arrived here that the power disappeared.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei suddenly discovered this kind of power, he was really excited.


    Looking at the power of the rules, Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts flashed, and he suddenly thought of the people he killed today.


    When he counted the power of the rules against the dead people, Wang Xiaofei already had a clear understanding.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that it is not the power of the rules that can be obtained as high as the position, but in the case of matching the position, the gathering of the killed people is the acquisition of the power of the rules.


    He turned out to be the corporal leader, and the power of the rules was estimated to be the number of people killed by himself or the team he commanded.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t figure out how to calculate it for a while. Anyway, what he killed was one source, and what his commander killed was another source.


    This is a kind of killing power!


    The rule of gold is a kind of killing power!


    Wang Xiaofei has now figured it out. If he kills by himself alone, he will kill one person. However, if he leads the army to kill, it will be the gain of bonus power, and the number will be huge. too much.


    After he figured out the situation, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed. Before, he didn''t care about seizing the throne. What he thought was that after he got the seat of centurion, he didn''t want to take it, but now he is. It was completely different. When Wang Xiaofei knew that this had something to do with the power of rules he had acquired, Wang Xiaofei naturally wanted to maximize his own interests.


    The higher the position, the higher your bonus will be!


    There are 5,000 ten centurions sitting here. Wang Xiaofei knows that the next step will be for the remaining half to become centurions, and the competition will be more intense.


    Time passed a little bit, and soon, the time to rest has come.


    "Those who don''t want to continue can stay here and sit here, and those who are willing to continue are listed!"


    After hearing the general''s words, Wang Xiaofei realized that those who were eliminated were sitting on the corporal''s seat. They didn''t grab the colored balls, and they were all sitting there now.


    At this time, there was some commotion among the people sitting here Soon, one by one, the people sitting here got up and walked towards the center of the martial arts field.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that Wang Wei and the others from the Wang family wanted him to stay and sit here. As long as he got the tenth commander''s seat, he could be considered to have completed the task.


    Everyone is thinking that Wang Xiaofei will definitely stay, after all, this is the chance to survive.


    However, the members of the Wang family were stunned to see that Wang Xiaofei actually stood up from that seat and rode his horse towards the center of the martial arts field.


    "This!"


    Wang Wei and the others were all stunned. Although they saw how powerful Wang Xiaofei was, they did not expect that Wang Xiaofei had such a strong fighting spirit that he would even fight for the position of centurion.


    I saw that after the people reached the center of the martial arts arena, half of the people who remained were sitting there.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a situation, and glanced at the people sitting there.


    "Now 2,110 people are fighting!"


    One of the inspectors looked at the approaching person and reported.


    "Very good, you still have more than 2,000 people, which shows that you are the elites of our empire, and you are the ones who dare to fight. Now I announce the rules. This competition only has 100 colored balls. If you keep the colored **** in time, you will get the centurion seat."


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei know that it wasn''t half of it, but that so many people were fighting for a hundred colored balls. No wonder so many people didn''t dare to fight again.


    When I looked at the personnel who participated in the war, I could see that each of them was full of murderous aura, and if they disagreed, they would kill their opponents.


    After Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, his mood was calm. He didn''t care too much about it. It was not difficult for him to capture a colored ball.

 Chapter 2277： fierce

    This¡­¡­


    The people of the Wang family were all in a daze. They looked at the people who were sitting and didn''t get up, and then looked at Wang Xiaofei, who was rushing to the battlefield on horseback. In their hearts, they felt complicated about the matter that Wang Xiaofei was going to fight at this time. In the middle, Wang Xiaofei should just take it as soon as he sees it. There are more than 2,100 people competing for a hundred colored balls. It is difficult to think about it, not to mention that the remaining 2,000 people are all strong.


    well!


    A clan elder sighed, they all admired the descendants of Wang Xiaofei''s family and did not want him to die, but now this kid is courting death by himself.


    Some members of the noble family also looked at Wang Xiaofei with complicated expressions. I didn''t expect such a character to appear in the Wang family, and they all hoped that this kid would die as soon as possible.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many ideas. For him, what he hopes now is to further verify his ideas.


    Since it is necessary to verify, this time Wang Xiaofei doesn''t mind killing some people.


    The remaining 2,000-odd people all rushed towards the battlefield on horseback. They were all the remaining powerhouses, and they were all powerhouses with blood on their hands.


    In fact, everyone understands in their hearts that these 2,000-odd talents are truly elite people, and they are the people who are mainly cultivated in each family.


    When Wang Xiaofei rushed forward, his eyes narrowed, and what he saw was that some people actually formed a small circle, which was to use collective strength to exclude outsiders.


    When Wang Xiaofei just rushed over, he saw the three horses coming towards him and blocking him.


    When they looked behind them, there were five horses rushing in the direction of a colored ball.


    Use three horses to block, and others to **** it!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, not only did he not retreat, but instead rushed towards the three riders.


    The three riders did not expect that Wang Xiaofei would not retreat but advance, and they were all condensed.


    "Go back!"


    One person shouted loudly.


    "Go back!"


    The other two also shouted at this time.


    In their view, so many people are robbing, as long as it is shown that everyone is together, the other party must not dare to be their enemy.


    However, what shocked them was that Wang Xiaofei''s big knife showed and slashed towards them.


    Not many people watching from the outside noticed the situation here. After all, many places formed a joint force. Teams of people were there to block the arriving people. This kind of thing happened everywhere.


    However, those in the Wang family turned their attention to this place, and they also found that Wang Xiaofei was blocked by so many people.


    Several families have united!


    Wang Wei secretly sighed, the Wang family knew about their own family, and knew that their family must have no talents, so the Wang family never thought about this matter, although they knew that some families were in secret contact, but the Wang family did not have any talent. Without doing such a thing, everyone joined forces and did not join the Wang family. Each family also believed that the Wang family could not help their own family.


    Looking at this situation now, Wang Wei felt a little regretful. If he had known that Wang Xiaofei could go so far, he should have joined the family.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to join forces now, and it can only rely on Wang Xiaofei himself.


    "This stinky boy, how hard is it!"


    At this time, Wang Gan was also interested in the children of his younger generation, and when he saw that he was actually rushing towards the three, he secretly sighed.


    Another clan elder also shook his head and said, "Unwise, he is going to face the power of eight people directly, and then the five people will come to attack and kill him, it is too difficult!"


    The disciples of the Wang family all had mixed feelings towards Wang Xiaofei at this time, and all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei.


    close!


    What everyone saw at a glance was that Wang Xiaofei was already approaching the three of them.


    The three weapons were beheaded towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "open!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s sword was filled with a powerful energy.


    With the arrival of Wang Xiaofei''s knife, he directly knocked the first big knife into the air. Then, the big knife went again, avoiding a sledgehammer. When the young man made a stroke on the hand, a scream came, One hand was already cut off by him.


    "die!"


    Another young man''s eyes were red, and the spear in his hand stabbed at Wang Xiaofei.


    In his opinion, this shot is enough to stab Wang Xiaofei under the horse.


    However, Wang Xiaofei rose up into the sky at this time, and after avoiding his spear, the big knife slashed at his neck with a single slash.


    Before he could scream, this man was beheaded by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, the fierce fight between the several of them has stopped.


    Wang Xiaofei rode on the horse and looked at them, but his eyes were cast into his own Danhai.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei found that there was a golden rule that entered the sea of ????dan.


    really!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked again, in addition to the arrival of this power of rules, there was a power of rules more refined than this power of rules that entered the Danhai Now he is the captain of ten level, and the power of the rules that then entered is exactly the first multiplication.


    I understand, the reason why you need a military level is that there is a bonus!


    Your guess seems to be correct, then kill another person to see!


    This is only a momentary thing. The five people have already grabbed a colorful ball. When their eyes were cast here, they saw one death and one injury. When they shouted, the five people also rushed towards here.


    "court death!"


    The young man with the colored ball on his body roared and rushed towards Wang Xiaofei first.


    At this time, the man with the chopped hand had already hurriedly bandaged it, and he and another young man also surrounded him, and everyone''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Seeing them coming, Wang Xiaofei shouted in a deep voice, "Good day!"


    While roaring, Wang Xiaofei also greeted the seven of them.


    One hit seven!


    All the people who discovered the situation here were stunned. They didn''t expect this kid from the Wang family to be so fierce.


    The people of the Wang family were speechless. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s burden to be so great, so they rushed up.


    It''s a pity that no one can influence the fight here now, and Wang Xiaofei has already rushed into the crowd.


    After Wang Xiaofei rushed in, he saw that his mad magic sword technique was in full swing.


    The steed neighs, the sword shines!


    At this time, even those high-ranking bigwigs turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    The marshals of several of the soldiers were even more brilliant, and all of them were attracted by Wang Xiaofei''s swordsmanship.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s mad magic sword technique is similar in appearance, it is a pity that after being altered by Wang Xiaofei, the power is too great, and everyone can feel the strong murderous aura from Wang Xiaofei''s sword.

 Chapter 2278： Become 0 husband again

    Everyone found out what was going on in Wang Xiaofei''s place, and when they saw that he was directly at seven o''clock, everyone was speechless. I didn''t expect this kid from the Wang family to be so fierce.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at all, he just wanted to further confirm his speculation about the integration of the rules of gold.


    The mad magic sword technique was already dancing, and what everyone saw was a mad man walking towards the seven people.


    Ignoring the attack of the seven, when the broadsword unfolded, it knocked the opponent''s weapon into the air.


    It''s not over yet, when the first person''s weapon was knocked out, the second and third place...


    Seven weapons were knocked flying by Wang Xiaofei like this.


    How could this be?


    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei''s big sword. At first glance, it was a big sword of better quality at most. However, how could Wang Xiaofei knock his opponent''s weapon into the air with this big sword? ?


    Everyone doesn''t know that Wang Xiaofei used a way of the sword that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Wang Xiaofei''s Dao of the Blade is powerful, even if he doesn''t have the energy to motivate him now, just some of the existing internal energy is enough to play the big sword.


    It''s a long story, but it''s actually an instant effort, and the hands of the seven people are empty.


    "kill!"


    The seven people were fierce when they arrived. Seeing that their weapons were gone, they were not timid. When the first one shouted loudly, the seven people punched Wang Xiaofei and threw their fists away.


    "cut!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei raised the knife, he immediately saw the light of the knife shining, and then he cut away with a knife.


    Puff puff puff!


    There was a continuous sound of piercing flesh, and the seven people were slashed out by Wang Xiaofei with one knife.


    The screams came from the air, and the people who were fighting all around stopped in fright.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s warhorse charged forward, with a big knife, the colored ball was picked up by Wang Xiaofei, and then he saw Wang Xiaofei slowly hanging the colored ball on his body.


    The whole process seemed so peaceful, but no one dared to come forward and fight with Wang Xiaofei.


    Zhu Ma looked at the people fighting, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword slashed across the horse.


    When too many people turned their attention to the seven people, everyone''s eyes were once again condensed, and all they saw at a glance were seven people who were too dead to die.


    It''s so awesome!


    Even the emperor has his eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the Wang family was also stunned, and everyone asked secretly in their hearts, is this still the Wang Xiaofei from the Wang family?


    Wang Zhong''s unbelievable feeling came to his heart. At this time, Wang Xiaofei was so powerful, so powerful that no one dared to underestimate him.


    Wang Wei was even more dazed, and Wang Zhen''s lips trembled as he said, "Is this Wang Xiaofei?"


    Wang Gan also said excitedly: "It''s Wang Xiaofei from our family."


    "My God! He actually grabbed the colored ball!"


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei again, although he did not move, all those who leaned in his direction would automatically move away from Wang.


    Seeing that no one came to attack him, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to Dan Hai.


    At this time, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the power of the rule of gold in the Danhai was really much more, and it was several times as much as the one that killed Wang personally.


    It seems that it is really what I guessed!


    Wang Xiaofei has now confirmed his guess, and he is already very excited.


    Sure enough, the rules of gold can only be obtained by going to the battlefield!


    No doubt, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to go to the battlefield.


    Zhuma was there, and no one dared to challenge Wang Xiaofei.


    A little bit of time passed, and with the sound of a gong, the whole scramble was over.


    "The time is up, everyone who grabs the colored **** will sit there!"


    When the general''s voice came, all the people wearing colorful **** walked towards the chair that represented the centurion''s seat.


    One by one sat down.


    Wang Xiaofei also went over and sat down.


    After sitting down, when Wang Xiaofei looked around, he saw that everyone was exhausted and his whole body was stained with blood. On the contrary, his body was not stained with blood.


    The people who registered came and quickly registered their situation.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei realized that the whole scramble was very fierce. Only 400 of the 2,100 people were left to stand. However, there should be hundreds of people who fell to the ground who could be rescued.


    "Have a day off, tomorrow will be the battle for the Thousand Commanders!"


    After the general finished speaking, today''s battle for the throne was over.


    Immediately, people from various families rushed into the martial arts arena.


    The family that won the victory was inexplicably excited, but the family that died was tragic.


    At this moment, the Wang family all rushed in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    The two strong men immediately carried Wang Xiaofei''s big knife, and there were even people who led the horse there.


    The entire Wang family was boiling. They didn''t expect such a result. They had to know that for many years, no one in the Wang family could win the centurion''s seat on such an occasion Wang Wei is the best. Excited person, he was the one who defied all opinions and sent Wang Xiaofei to participate in the battle for the throne. With Wang Xiaofei''s victory, his status in the family was even higher.


    Wang Gan also looked at his younger generation in surprise, and he did not expect that a character like Wang Xiaofei would appear in his younger generation.


    Surrounded by everyone, Wang Xiaofei and the others returned to the family.


    Of course, another celebration is inevitable.


    Wang Xiaofei is in a good mood now. With his understanding of the rules of gold, he is eager to enter the battlefield.


    As for the position of commander of a thousand, Wang Xiaofei naturally would not let it go, but that would be of great benefit to the increase of his own rule power.


    Cao Yingyin and Wang Yuechun are probably the most worried about Wang Xiaofei in the Wang family. They have always been uneasy. When they heard Wang Xiaofei''s victory, Cao Yinxin even fainted on the ground.


    After returning home, Wang Xiaofei stopped talking to others and said that he wanted to rest in peace. Then he came to Cao Yinan. Seeing the mother who had come from the World Cup, Wang Xiaofei still had a flow of family affection in his heart. It was a long time. Time has not enjoyed the feeling.


    Under the service of the servants, Wang Xiaofei sat there and enjoyed this rare family affection after taking a bath and changing his clothes.


    Centurion!


    Wang Xiaofei was also happy, he actually killed a so-called centurion for the sake of a so-called centurion.


    Sitting there chatting with his family, while secretly observing his Danhai, Wang Xiaofei made a new discovery at this time. I saw that Danhai''s forbidden place was slightly opened, and more energy came from the Danhai. Exuded, his whole body has been further transformed.

 Chapter 2279： disobedience

    As he was talking, he saw Wang Wei and several other clan elders coming over.


    After sitting down at the ceremony, Wang Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Getting the centurion position has far exceeded expectations for our Wang family. Even if you don''t participate in the war now, it doesn''t matter."


    Wang Gan also said: "Yes, the purpose of our Wang family this time is nothing more than to obtain the position of a corporal, but because of your appearance, the Wang family has won an unprecedented victory, and not everyone can be a centurion. If you get it, you can completely stop participating in the war."


    "Am I going to enter the army from now on?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    Wang Weidao: "Our Wang family is a noble family. Once we get a seat, we naturally have to participate in the war."


    Having said this, after hesitating for a while, he said, "The foreigners in the north are attacking our country, and His Majesty is going to organize a large army to fight against it. All of you will be arranged to enter the army. After entering the army, you will to the front lines."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "If I''m just a centurion, and an opponent will send me to a dangerous place at will, what can I do?"


    The elders of the clan have naturally studied this matter before, Wang Wei sighed: "This time, I just want to talk about this matter, some of those people you killed came from the northern battlefield. , their parents are all generals."


    Looking at the dignified expressions of the clan elders, Wang Xiaofei understood in his heart that the children of Jiangmen in the north were killed by him. Then, if he was going to enter the battlefield in the north next, would their fathers not clean him up?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is really shaking his head at this kind of battle for the throne that the court has brought about. Although he can effectively kill some children of the generals and noble families, and even kill some of the elites of these families, but, in the same way, It also caused everyone to have conflicts, and then the family would not be friendly.


    The emperor is very happy to see this, but it is a difficult thing for the family below.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to go so far. If I knew it earlier, I would tell you. If you can avoid killing people, try not to kill people."


    A clan elder sighed and shook his head at the fact that Wang Xiaofei had killed so many people.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much, he smiled and said: "It''s no big deal, I''ve killed everyone, now it''s too late to say anything, for me, now is to strive for better things as much as possible. Position."


    Looking at Wang Wei, Wang Xiaofei said, "What is the position of the parents of the people I killed?"


    "They are all captains of a thousand, and one is the captain of ten thousand."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Since this is the case, I will also take the seat of the Thousand Commander. With the position of the Thousand Commander, no one can do anything to me."


    "what?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on Wang Xiaofei. They were stunned when Wang Xiaofei said that he wanted to take the position of commander of a thousand. They never thought that the children of the Wang family would be able to take such a position.


    Wang Gan said: "Xiao Fei, there are ten people in the position of the commander of the thousand this time, and they will be taken from among the hundred of you, but tomorrow, the competition for this son will be more intense, everyone is strong, we have all watched , Among those people, there are at least twenty people with very strong combat power."


    Wang Wei also said: "Xiao Fei, it would be nice to have a centurion seat, as long as you are more careful in the army, there shouldn''t be too much danger, seizing the seat is too dangerous, you don''t know, there Most of the people are the children of the front-line generals. They usually tear up and kill on the front line. They are used to seeing life and death, and killing people is even more brutal. After you kill a few generals, they must have a desire for revenge. , I will fight with all my strength when it comes to you."


    Wang Wei also understood what Wang Wei meant. If Wang Xiaofei really wanted to fight, it would be a crisis.


    "Yeah, Xiaofei, it''s rare for the Wang family to have a talent like you. Safety first, don''t be impulsive."


    The clan elders are persuading Wang Xiaofei.


    Hearing everyone''s persuasion, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I still mean it, if it''s just a centurion, they will assign me to some dangerous places at will, but if I become a centurion, I can command I have a lot less people and a lot less trouble, and the most important thing is that I can have a team of a thousand people in my hands, and there won¡¯t be too much danger wherever I go.¡±


    "Do you really want to fight?" Wang Wei''s mood became complicated. Of course, he also hoped that the Wang family would have someone who could win the title of a thousand commander. If someone did, the title of the Wang family would be stable.


    However, he is extremely worried about Wang Xiaofei''s loss. If Wang Xiaofei loses, the loss of the Wang family will be too great. After a long time, a talented person will come out. The Wang family cannot let him die like this Yes, I have to fight, I have that ability too. "Wang Xiaofei exudes a powerful aura.


    Everyone wanted to persuade them, but after feeling Wang Xiaofei''s momentum, everyone shut up, they knew that this matter could no longer be persuaded.


    Wang Wei looked at everyone and said, "Since this is the case, we can only hope that you can win. We must know that when the battle of the thousand commanders comes, everyone will not be able to intervene, and His Majesty will keep an eye on it. Every army will add thousands of captains like you, if you can get a seat, it will naturally be safer."


    Wang Gan looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Are you really sure?"


    Wang Xiaofei said: "You are all the people who saw me in the battle for the throne. You should know that few people are my opponents, and I must have a share of the colored balls."


    The clan elders have all left, and Wang Xiaofei and his family have sent a lot of servants, which fully shows that the family attaches great importance to Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei entered a room of his own by himself, and sat there to adjust his breath.


    As more energy poured out of the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body transformation was also speeding up. Wang Xiaofei believed that with his current physical condition, even if he was slashed, there would not be much of a problem.


    A little bit of time passed, and the power of the rules of gold in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai also began to merge. After the power of these rules was merged, the power of the fusion also went towards the Danhai.


    The forbidden place in Danhai is melting under the power of the rules of gold.


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei also understood the method of lifting the ban. Dan Hai''s ban was not impossible to lift. As long as he got enough gold rule power, he would be able to break the ban and recover.

 Chapter 2280： Perform martial arts again

    The people of the Wang family are timid about Wang Xiaofei''s battle to seize the throne. Only Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs. He is really not too worried about winning the colorful ball. If you can''t get it, it''s too weak.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, one of the issues he has to consider is whether to kill someone.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a little wary of what Wang Wei and the others said about the door. After all, he wants to walk between the world. If he offends everyone badly, it is not good for him. Besides, when he kills, it is for the sake of Confirming his guess, now that the guess has come true, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to kill anyone here.


    After all, when you kill someone here, you offend some big people, and you don''t get much rule power when you kill someone here, so there''s really no need to do something that offends people.


    Let''s see the situation then, if it doesn''t work, just knock them down.


    After Wang Xiaofei made his own decision, he went deep into cultivation again.


    Wang Xiaofei was cultivating here, but the families outside were amazed. The big families in the capital were all shocked by the sudden appearance of the Wang family. No one thought that there was such a strong person in the Wang family.


    It seems that the Wang family is about to rise again!


    All the noble families turned their attention to this direction of the Wang family.


    Of course, it''s just a centurion. Everyone has learned about a situation. Some children of the Jiangmen family have heard a voice, that is, unless Wang Xiaofei does not participate in the competition for the centurion, if they do, they will take Wang Xiaofei. beheaded.


    After hearing the news, the members of the Xungui family became even more silent. Although they did not want the Wang family to produce a unicorn, the emerging generals were their opponents, and no one wanted to see such a force. Be strong, but when you want to help the Wang family now, everyone still has a lot of concerns, and Wang Xiaofei may not really be able to win.


    Lets see!


    Everyone is waiting for the coming of the battle for the throne tomorrow.


    And those who got the centurion seats are as expected by Wang Gan and the others.


    A new day came, and Wang Xiaofei came to the martial arts field surrounded by the core layer of the Wang family headed by Wang Wei.


    There have already been too many people here, and the army has surrounded it.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, at a glance, he saw that the people who had obtained the position of centurion had already arrived.


    Everyone who came was cheered by everyone, and then they all went up to the stage and sat down.


    When he looked at the place where the ten commanders were seated, Wang Xiaofei saw that there were also a lot of people sitting down.


    When the news of Wang Xiaofei''s arrival came out, all eyes were on Wang Xiaofei, and some spectators were screaming Wang Xiaofei''s name.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. He didn''t expect that he was really popular, and everyone seemed to be happy to see him coming.


    After sitting down, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the centurions, what he saw was a pair of murderous eyes. Wang Xiaofei even noticed that when a lot of eyes were cast on himself, the murderous aura went further. is climbing.


    Great!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw their eyes, he knew that these people also came with the intention to kill, they wanted to kill themselves!


    The Xungui family is an old-fashioned family. They have very powerful forces. However, their children are not as good as one generation. In the capital, the Xungui family has the upper hand. However, in places, especially those in the frontiers, emerging The generals of Jiangmen have enormous power, their power is very large, and the children of Jiangmen are naturally stronger than the children of the noble family because they have been in a war zone since childhood.


    This is a struggle between old and new forces!


    Wang Xiaofei could see at a glance that he was in such a center. In this battle for the throne, the children of the Xungui family, without exception, did not get a good position. Instead, it was the children of these generals. Jiaoren''s grades, the people sitting here are basically the disciples of the generals.


    Although everyone had the intention to kill themselves, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about their thoughts and sat here with his eyes closed.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei closed his eyes, those who were staring at him also laughed. In their opinion, Wang Xiaofei was showing weakness. Since this is the case, Wang Xiaofei naturally poses no threat to them.


    Time passed a little bit again, and soon, His Majesty the Emperor came again.


    After another speech, this time a marshal was there announcing the rules.


    "In this battle for the throne, a hundred of you will capture five colored balls, and the person who gets the colored **** will naturally become a thousand commander. At that time, there will be an army for you to command. It is at this time that you will make achievements and make a career. Now, I announce that the competition will The battle officially begins, and the time is three hours."


    At the command of the marshal to start, the war drums rang again, and the hundred people sitting here looked at each other, all got on their horses, and then walked towards the center of the martial arts arena.


    In that central area, five colored **** were already hanging there.


    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes, and when he turned over, he was already on top of the war horse and ran towards the center of the martial arts arena.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was about to rush to a hanging colored ball.


    At this time, the battle had already started, and everyone was there to catch and torn up.


    "Boy, you are mine!"


    A young man in a white robe wielding a big spear rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The big gun is a silver gun with a kind of star shining on it when unfolded.


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw the situation of the other party''s shot, his eyes were condensed. He could see that the other party''s shot was very special, and it had a kind of infuriating meaning.


    sharp!


    Even the ordinary martial arts played tricks!


    There is admiration in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, this is a marksmanship he has never seen before.


    Since it is a special kind of marksmanship, Wang Xiaofei naturally won''t let him lose the first time. He is fighting here while watching his marksmanship.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have some enlightenment. This is a method of using inner energy to integrate spear moves into a formation. It is estimated that the other party only knows how to fight this way, and does not know that this kind of infuriating energy will appear. The principle of gun mans.


    Whoever invented this marksmanship is an absolute genius!


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was completely clear about the situation of this kind of spear move, so he stopped observing it.

 Chapter 2281： scramble

    Although there were only a hundred people, the entire martial arts field was very lively. There were fierce battles everywhere, and the right people were caught and killed everywhere. Every pair of fierce fighting people occupied a position.


    At this time, the five colored **** are hanging in the center, and no one is going to take them. Everyone understands people. Now that they are in their hands, they will definitely become the target of public criticism. Therefore, to kill the opponent as much as possible is what everyone has to do now. matter.


    Of course, in order to leave a way for everyone to survive, there are also provisions in the rules. As long as they escape from the martial arts arena, everyone can no longer hunt and kill, which also means that the person who escaped has failed.


    Wang Xiaofei''s war here also touched the hearts of the people of the Wang family. Their eyes were fixed on this area. When they saw a unicorn from the Ning family fighting Wang Xiaofei with a powerful gun, everyone''s faces were full of expressions. With trepidation.


    The elders of the Wang family naturally know the situation of this kid from the Ning family. The Ning family is the eldest son of the frontier. He is the one who led his troops to participate in several foreign wars. He also killed a lot of people. The man who exudes murderous aura, this time it is obvious that he is eyeing Wang Xiaofei, who wants to avenge those few dead generals. Facing such a person, how much chance does Wang Xiaofei have?


    To be honest, the elders of the Wang family simply did not believe that Wang Xiaofei could beat such a person.


    When looking at the situation on the battlefield, everyone''s heart was also suspended. It was obvious that the Ning family''s spear moves were too powerful. Layer upon layer, the spear moves seemed to be able to pierce the sky.


    Faced with such means, Wang Xiaofei''s best way is to escape from the martial arts field as much as possible and admit defeat.


    It is a pity that the people of the Wang family did not see that Wang Xiaofei had any intention of fleeing. While the war horse was galloping, Wang Xiaofei was still fighting against that man.


    well!


    Wang Wei stomped his feet. Now he appreciates Wang Xiaofei. This is the unicorn son of the Wang family. He really doesn''t want Wang Xiaofei to die in this battle.


    When looking at the battlefield again, some people were killed and escaped from the martial arts field to admit defeat.


    On the battlefield, people are killed from time to time. After people are killed, the murderer still does not **** the colored balls, but joins another battlefield. Now some close family forces have joined forces, One by one they killed those who were left alone.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei again, the Ning family''s spear moves were even tighter, the whole big spear danced round, and there were layers of spear awns that rolled towards Wang Xiaofei like a grinding disc.


    so amazing!


    Everyone who saw the Ning family''s spear move looked at the spear move in surprise, which was about to break through the scope of mundane spear moves.


    Everyone was nervous here. Wang Xiaofei, who had fought fiercely with this kid from the Ning family, didn''t actually come up with any means. He had been observing the opponent''s gun moves.


    Through observation, Wang Xiaofei also has a lot of insights, it turns out that ordinary battles can still be carried out like this.


    When he saw that the other party had used it twice and there was no change, Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party had completely used up his gun moves.


    Okay, that''s it!


    Seeing that the other party had no new ideas, Wang Xiaofei naturally didn''t want to fight again.


    While the broadsword was moving, Wang Xiaofei''s broadsword also flickered.


    Then, those sword lights turned into layers of mountains, pressing down on the other side.


    The children of the Ning family thought it would not be difficult to deal with a person like Wang Xiaofei, but after playing for a while, they realized that their spear moves couldn''t get close to Wang Xiaofei''s body at all.


    Who the **** is this!


    Before he could react, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was like his spear move, and it also formed a superposition of formations.


    This!


    He didn''t know why this happened, but the opponent''s sword move had arrived.


    Immediately, this person from the Ning family felt that his whole body was plunged into a powerful aura, and the entire aura was locked on him, and all he felt around was the pressure of the mountains.


    Powerless!


    The only thing that the children of the Ning family thought of was two words. He found himself facing this mighty mountain, with no way to escape, no way to fight back, how insignificant and powerless he was in the face of nature.


    boom!


    The mountain is pressed down.


    When he tried his best to provocate it, the Ning family found that his powerful spear move could not be resisted at all.


    Done!


    When this idea came, he felt a flash of sword light in the center of his head, and then he didn''t know anything.


    What the spectators saw was that Wang Xiaofei''s sword suddenly changed, and then it seemed to form a huge mountain to press down. Then, what they saw was that the kid from the Ning family stabbed straight up with the spear, but it had no effect at all. , In the end, Wang Xiaofei''s big knife slashed straight down, splitting the opponent from the top disciple.


    what!


    Many people exclaimed.


    This kind of change is so fast that everyone has a psychedelic feeling, this kid from the Ning family is so powerful, why did he die?


    Looking at the dead man, Wang Xiaofei felt a little helpless in his heart. Originally, he was thinking of not killing people, but when the sword move was unfolded, the powerful force made him feel unpleasant. Just kill people.


    With a secret sigh, when Wang Xiaofei cast his eyes on the battlefield, he saw that everyone was fighting there, and the five colored **** were still not picked.


    When Wang Xiaofei was watching here Those who saw Wang Xiaofei hacking and killing the Ning family boy all looked at Wang Xiaofei vigilantly. For the first time, everyone became wary of Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone knows that person from the Ning family. He belongs to the real powerhouse. Ordinary people can''t beat him. However, in Wang Xiaofei''s hands, he ended up like this. Naturally, everyone felt a kind of pressure.


    The expressions of the people watching the battle changed at this time.


    The people of the Ning family originally thought that their children were destined to win this time, and many people came to watch the battle, but what they never thought was that their children were killed.


    "Ah!" A middle-aged man screamed, his face changed drastically.


    He was the head of the Ning family and the father of the deceased. His eyes were fixed on Wang Xiaofei like fire.


    The Wang family was completely different from their family. The people of the Wang family did not expect such a result. They stayed for a while, and then the whole family became ecstatic. Wang Xiaofei was able to kill the kid from the Ning family. Everyone knew in their hearts that from now on. In the beginning, Wang Xiaofei was already in the ranks of the younger generation, which was a great joy for the Wang family.

 Chapter 2282： winner

    Everyone was guarding Wang Xiaofei, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t take them seriously at all, and drove his horse towards the direction of the colorful ball.


    "Come on together and kill him!"


    A disciple of the gatekeeper yelled and pointed at Wang Xiaofei.


    Immediately, three disciples of the generals rushed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The three of them joined forces to kill several people, and now they have just killed one person. Naturally, their fighting spirit has greatly increased, trying to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Seeing them rushing over, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened, and he was thinking about whether to kill or not to kill.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was better not to kill them. Anyway, he understood the situation of the power of the rules. It was not necessary to kill them to make revenge.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also rushed towards them.


    Using the sword move he just realized, Wang Xiaofei''s big sword turned into mountains and rammed directly towards them.


    Boom boom boom!


    When the three loud noises came, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that these three people collided with his own sword field and flew out.


    Without rushing forward, Wang Xiaofei stationed his horse there to look at the three people who fell to the ground.


    Everyone could see that if Wang Xiaofei wanted to kill at this time, it would be enough to kill the three of them directly.


    The clans of the three people watching the battle were all shocked, and their eyes were all turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei did not look at the three of them again, but continued to drive his horse towards the colorful ball.


    All the people who fought fiercely saw Wang Xiaofei''s combat strength, and everyone asked themselves that their strength was really unmatchable.


    When some people wanted to rush over, after hesitating for a while, they didn''t do anything.


    Wang Xiaofei had reached the central area at this time, and looked around.


    The people of the Wang family all put their hearts to their throats at this time. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful. More people looked at the people on the battlefield and wanted to see who else would rush forward. .


    It''s a pity that after watching it for a while, I didn''t see anyone rushing past.


    The people on the battlefield actually understood at this time, anyway, there are five colored balls, even if Wang Xiaofei took one, it doesn''t matter, there are four left, enough for them to compete, there is no need to risk a battle with Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei rolled the big knife, a colored ball was already in his hands.


    When the colored ball was in his hand, Wang Xiaofei glanced at everyone again, and when he saw that no one was dealing with him, Wang Xiaofei hung the colored ball on his body.


    After doing this, Wang Xiaofei drove the warhorse towards the place where the thousand commanders'' chairs were placed.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei''s behavior, and they had nothing to say about the first person who captured the color ball.


    It was not until Wang Xiaofei left that those competing talents fought fiercely again.


    Since the time was not up, Wang Xiaofei did not ride the war horse again, but sat cross-legged and adjusted his breath after dismounting.


    In fact, he is not adjusting the breath, and this kind of battle did not consume much of his energy, just watching the situation in Danhai here.


    Wang Xiaofei seemed so calm, but the people watching the game couldn''t calm down at this time. When they looked at the man sitting cross-legged, everyone felt like a dream.


    Is that the dude from the Wang family?


    Impossible, Wang Xiaofei may be so powerful!


    Ah, the Wang family seems to be on the rise again!


    One by one, the discussions spread, and even His Majesty the Emperor turned his attention to Wang Xiaofei, and there was a kind of amazement in his eyes.


    The people of the Wang family were even more excited. Wang Xiaofei had already won a colorful ball. If there were no accidents, the Wang family would be the biggest winner in this battle for the throne. You must know that the Wang family has not had such achievements for too many years. Now, Wang Xiaofei''s achievements are enough to keep the Wang family''s title, which is a great contribution to the Wang family.


    Wang Wei was also rubbing his palms in excitement. When he thought that this was the thing that he asked Wang Xiaofei out of the crowd, his face was full of smiles. From now on, his position in the Wang family will be more stable. .


    The fierce battle on the battlefield became more intense. After only four colored **** were left, the children of various families fought there desperately.


    One by one fell, one by one escaped from the martial arts arena, some fell to the ground and died, and a few were left with only one breath left.


    All this seems to have nothing to do with Wang Xiaofei. The place where Wang Xiaofei is is now quiet, and no one will go to challenge him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found some changes in his Danhai.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the forbidden place in the Danhai was loosened a bit.


    Could it be that since he is now a quasi-captain, the place where he is banned will be opened up?


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of situation it was. After turning his attention to Danhai, he found that there was more energy escaping. This special energy was rapidly changing his whole body, and his dantian was already heavy. At the beginning of plastic surgery, the meridians of the whole body are also being reshaped.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei felt that his spiritual sense was beginning to recover.


    Although his eyes can see the situation in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei has always found that his spiritual sense cannot be used here, but now there are some new changes.


    It seems that when killing people on the battlefield, there will be more killing power, and the power of rules will be generated.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had the idea of ??going to the battlefield as soon as possible.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei himself knew his current situation. If he hadn''t had an understanding of the rules and was able to live with self-awareness, he would have entered the illusion just like those who felt it, so he would have been completely unaware of it. Comprehension, if that is the case, it is impossible for me to realize the rules of gold in a reincarnation of life. It is estimated that I will eventually be like those who perceive it sit there and wait again and again. Comprehension may eventually disappear because of the arrival of Shouyan.


    What a powerful golden rule!


    Wang Xiaofei now understands the power of the Golden Rule.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking about it, a gong sound suddenly came from his ear.


    When he opened his eyes, what Wang Xiaofei saw were four people with colored **** hanging on them. It could be seen that these four people were exhausted and had multiple injuries all over their bodies.


    It''s so intense!


    Seeing their situation, Wang Xiaofei was also very emotional.


    When looking around them again, there was no one who could stand there at this time.


    done!


    The Wang family members all jumped up at this moment. They really didn''t expect that Wang Xiaofei would really become the final winner. When they looked at the colorful **** hanging by Wang Xiaofei, the Wang family members had never been more excited.

 Chapter 2283： Capital upstart

    The emperor was a man in his sixties, his eyes swept over Wang Xiaofei and the others, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Zhongqing is the final victor of this battle for the throne, listen to the seal..."


    Not surprisingly, the five people who finally won the colored ball were all named thousand commanders.


    After the seal was finished, the emperor looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then looked at the other people: "When the foreign tribes in the north invaded this time, I have gathered a hundred thousand troops to go, and you will have a thousand men. I hope you will serve your country. Fight and achieve even greater feats!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Everyone is a gift.


    "But let''s report to the army in three days."


    When he finished speaking, the emperor had already strode away.


    However, with Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight, he could see that the emperor should have used some kind of drug to support him, and his body was actually extremely weak.


    This old boy is probably dying!


    After Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he thought of many things. These foreign invasions probably heard some kind of rumors, and only entered when he knew that the emperor was dying.


    Of course, with Wang Xiaofei''s medical skills, it is not difficult to cure the emperor, but he has no such thoughts, the emperor''s life and death have nothing to do with him, his arrival is just to understand the power of the rules.


    The four of them all clasped their fists towards Wang Xiaofei. They still held awe towards Wang Xiaofei. They knew that even if the four of them joined forces, they would not necessarily be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at the people who finally got their seats, he could see that there were so many chairs, but many of them were missing people.


    If nothing else, the centurion''s seat could have seated a hundred people, but now there are only more than forty people sitting there, many of whom have already died in battle.


    Riding a war horse, when Wang Xiaofei just came to the place where the Wang family belonged, the people of the Wang family surrounded him again.


    excited!


    Excited!


    unbelievable!


    All kinds of emotions are intertwined. Today, for the people of the Wang family, it is really a dream-like feeling. This child who is not recognized by the Wang family has now achieved such a shocking result.


    Wang Gan said excitedly at this time: "Okay, okay, okay!"


    He didn''t even know what to say. Wang Xiaofei was a member of his family. Naturally, he also felt the glory on his face.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei and the others had returned to the Wang family.


    As soon as they arrived, firecrackers blared in unison, and the men and women of the Wang family flashed out on both sides. They were divided into two groups to greet their arrival.


    Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face when he saw Cao Yinan and Wang Yuechun who were coming.


    For these two women, Wang Xiaofei still recognized them as his relatives, and the rare affection showed on their faces. Cao Yinyu rushed directly in front of Wang Xiaofei, hugged Wang Xiaofei tightly in his arms and cried.


    For her, Wang Xiaofei is her heaven now. If Wang Xiaofei makes a mistake, she doesn''t know what the result will be.


    Wang Yuechun also burst into tears, hugging her brother and not letting go.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and supported the two women: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Is it hard to go all out?" Cao Yinyu asked.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "We are a noble family, and it is inevitable to go to the battlefield. Don''t worry, no one can kill me."


    Wang Gan said at this time: "Okay, everyone, let''s go in. This is a good thing for our Wang family. From now on, who would dare to say that there is no one in our Wang family!"


    After everyone entered the five houses, they naturally held a family banquet, and everyone seemed excited. The renewed interest of the Wang family was a great joy for everyone in the Wang family.


    After eating, Wang Xiaofei was called to the discussion hall by the elders of the Wang family.


    After Wang Xiaofei sat down, Wang Wei glanced at the elders and said, "According to the family rules of my Wang family, as long as a child becomes a person above a thousand captains, he will automatically enter the council of elders, and now Wang Xiaofei has obtained the title of the first captain. Qualifications, and this is still appointed by His Majesty, so from now on, Wang Xiaofei is a member of the elders of my royal family, do you have any objections?"


    The clan elders looked at Wang Xiaofei, but no one objected.


    "Well, from now on, Wang Xiaofei will enjoy the elder treatment!"


    After saying this, Wang Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, there was really something that our Wang family couldn''t do before, especially the matter of splitting your family. I hope you don''t take this matter to heart, from now on From the beginning, your family will enjoy the best treatment of my royal family, even if you make a mistake on the battlefield, your mother and sister will definitely treat my royal family favorably!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes fell on Wang Wei, then looked at the elders of the clan, and smiled slightly: "If this is the case, I have no opinion."


    Wang Wei breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The Xungui family also has some helpless actions of the Xungui family, you can understand it."


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has long understood that for such a big family, there is not much family affection at all, but more value. If there is no value, no one will benefit you. Now he is a person of value. Naturally, there are bound to be many benefits.


    "Elders, I also have a request."


    The elders of the clan are naturally elders, and Wang Xiaofei simply calls them elders.


    "you say."


    Wang Wei said with a smile.


    "According to some rules of the family as long as the position of the commander is obtained, and the family has a successor, the family of the commander can move out of the Wang family and set up another family, of course, it still belongs to the Wang family. One, so I plan to move out of the palace and become my own family."


    Wang Wei and the elders looked at it. They actually agreed with this matter. After all, there are people who inherit the throne from the Wang family. It''s a win-win situation.


    Seriously speaking, Wang Xiaofei''s role in the Wang family is almost the same. After helping the Wang family this time, Wang Xiaofei will naturally go to the battlefield. No one knows what the situation will be on the battlefield at that time. Wang Xiaofei also killed some generals. My son, there are a lot of people who have offended. After he splits up and goes out, the Wang family can relieve some of the pressure of the generals.


    However, everyone couldn''t understand that Wang Xiaofei asked to move out at such a time, which was actually not good for Wang Xiaofei.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Wang Wei said: "Although this is a good thing for our Wang family, it can reduce the pressure, but I still want to tell you that when you stay in the Wang family''s compound, the Wang family will protect you from the wind and rain, you don''t have this at all. necessary!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "I''m not afraid!"

 Chapter 2284： branch

    The Wang family is very big, and Wang Xiaofei felt uncomfortable living in it. Now that he had this opportunity, Wang Xiaofei asked to live in a separate house. The house is not a separate house. I hope that Wang Xiaofei can add glory to the family without affecting the inheritance of the Wang family, so after persuading him, Wang Wei agreed.


    "My Wang family is a big family, with a lot of other courtyards. You can live in the other courtyard in the east of the city. Then we will send some people from this side to you. What do you think?" Wang Wei asked Wang Xiaofei''s opinion. .


    "Row."


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived, he didn''t worry about what happened to the people he sent. After arriving at that party, that party would be responsible for life and death.


    The compound of the branch office here is too big. When Wang Xiaofei''s family lived in it, it was obvious that it was much bigger than the one they bought.


    It can be seen that this is Wang Wei and the others showing their favor to Wang Xiaofei.


    All kinds of transfer procedures were taken over, and after giving away 3,000 mu of land, Wang Xiaofei''s small family could be regarded as a real upstart family in the capital.


    Seeing that Cao Yinan and Xiaomei both had excited expressions on their faces, Wang Xiaofei was even more satisfied with the affairs of the branch. It could be seen that they did not want to live in the original palace.


    After having money and land, the whole small family started running. Cao Yingyin is also a capable person, and she is also shrewd. She used some people she thought were good before, and even bought some servants, The family changed at once, and it was already in her hands.


    Seeing her change, Wang Xiaofei is also happy. For this family, Wang Xiaofei is just a passerby. Their mother and daughter can control this family, which is something Wang Xiaofei is happy to see.


    Sitting in the room, what Wang Xiaofei is thinking about now is the matter of joining the army. After killing so many people, Wang Xiaofei knows that even if he doesn''t want to offend some people, he has already offended some people. In the next step, it is impossible for them to use some means to fix themselves. matter.


    Of course, for Wang Xiaofei, he is not afraid of any means. One of the main reasons for him to go to the battlefield is to be promoted, and then gain a lot of power of rules.


    Sure enough, just a day later, Wang Wei arrived.


    It can be seen that Wang Wei''s expression is solemn.


    As soon as he came in, Wang Wei looked at Wang Xiaofei and said seriously: "This time you will go to the Northern Redstone Army, and you will be incorporated into the Forward Army."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaofei just smiled. This is something he likes to see. He originally wanted to kill the enemy on the front line. Those forces seem to believe that as long as they are incorporated into such an army, they are doomed. will be killed.


    "Where are my thousand people?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "Your 1,000 people say it''s up to you to choose, this is not a discount, but what about even the strongest subordinates, you only have 1,000 people, and the army of the Northern Ice Bear Clan has arrived at 2 million There are so many, you people are not very useful at all. If you fall into their encirclement, you have no chance of escaping. Alas, we originally wanted to fight for you, but, as you know, the general gate of the north They are very powerful, and even His Majesty has to give them some face."


    "I see, it''s not a big deal."


    Wang Wei smiled bitterly and said, "It''s okay, you killed so many influential generals this time, they will definitely deal with you, and they will definitely send you to a dangerous place, what will you do then!"


    It can be seen that the people of the Wang family still care about their own life and death.


    After chatting with Wang Wei for a while, Wang Xiaofei went to report to the army.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the barracks, he found that the commanders had already come to select their men. When he looked at the rest of them, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. The good soldiers had already been picked out by them, and the rest were true. All of them are soldiers with thorns or something, and they are all people who are not wanted by everyone.


    A general stood there and looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Wang Xiaofei, you can choose these people, as long as you like them, they will all belong to you, but the military has already issued an order that an army must be formed within three days. Then the army will go to the front, you should do it as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the people who were standing there slantingly.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body suddenly rose.


    As his momentum unfolded, too many of those standing sat down at once.


    "Leave whatever can stand."


    After Wang Xiaofei said that indifferently, his eyes turned to those who were still standing again.


    Divine Intent swept over, Wang Xiaofei said, "Look at me."


    When Wang Xiaofei''s voice came out, those people all turned their attention to Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is running some of his spiritual senses, and when his spiritual senses are unfolded, blood and rain suddenly appear in his eyes.


    Just when these illusions appeared, Wang Xiaofei had already selected all the people he wanted.


    I saw Wang Xiaofei''s figure flashing, he had already entered the soldiers, and then one by one the soldiers were knocked down by him.


    "Okay, the thousand people who are still standing here will be under my command from now on."


    Wang Xiaofei said something to the general and asked him to register the roster.


    Wang Xiaofei''s selection method was unusual. He used his aura to look for the kind of person who would fight to the death, and then he used the illusion to see if these soldiers had the will to fight. As long as those who were not moved by the illusion, I believe they all had some murderous aura. Existence, these talents are the oil in the army, and they have a greater chance of surviving on the battlefield.


    One thousand soldiers were quickly selected The general couldn''t see how Wang Xiaofei was selected. After all, Wang Xiaofei''s aura, whether it was an illusion, was all directed at the soldiers, and he didn''t. To him, so, he didn''t find anything.


    Having already received the order, the general did not embarrass Wang Xiaofei when he arrived. After registering in the roster, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The 20th camp in front is the camp for the thousand of you. You can organize your army there."


    After speaking, the general turned around and left.


    "follow me."


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the person who was picked out and said a word, then turned and walked towards the camp.


    When the soldiers who were picked out glanced at each other, they all laughed bitterly, but they could only follow Wang Xiaofei away.


    When he arrived at the arranged place, Wang Xiaofei looked around. It was quiet here, and he could train his own people alone.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about how to form an army as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2285： Wang Xiaofeis method

    When Wang Xiaofei selected soldiers here, everyone was paying attention to his situation and found that there was nothing special about him, and when he selected some thorns or people who didn''t listen to orders, they all smiled, especially It was those generals who originally wanted to make Wang Xiaofei look good, but now they are all smiling the same way, this kid has killed so many generals, he will die this time!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei came to the market easily. Then, Wang Xiaofei spent some money to buy some herbs and returned to the palace.


    After chatting with Cao Yingyin and the two girls for a while, Wang Xiaofei entered a practice room specially prepared for him.


    Turning on the stove, now Wang Xiaofei can only cook the genetic medicine in the most primitive way.


    That''s right, Wang Xiaofei understands that he can''t make a thousand people into a strong army in a short time, not to mention that there may be some people sent by other forces to make trouble, so he doesn''t want to abandon it. With so much energy, he will directly use genetic modification to transform these thousand people and turn them into his most loyal soldiers.


    Wang Xiaofei is too strong in the matter of genetic modification, and he has too many means to do it.


    If there is no Danhai ban, Wang Xiaofei can directly refine the medicinal pills, thereby transforming those people, but now he can''t do it, he can only make some decoctions.


    Time passed by, and Wang Xiaofei just boiled two kinds of medicines.


    After the medicine was carried into the barracks, Wang Xiaofei sealed the barracks, saying that he would train the army here.


    All parties are still concerned about the situation of Wang Xiaofei here, and indeed, as Wang Xiaofei thought, they made some secrets here, hoping to report the situation here quickly.


    With a few soldiers, after Wang Xiaofei buried some items around his barracks, the entire barracks became a world of its own in a short period of time.


    Looking at the formation he had set up, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. Many methods could not be used now, and this formation could only be used for a short time.


    However, the shielding formation set up by Wang Xiaofei was only used for a short time.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei called the thousand people to the training ground.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that the military discipline of these people was not very good, and even everyone stood there without any formation.


    He didn''t care about them, Wang Xiaofei lit a big incense he made.


    "Now let''s burn incense to worship heaven and earth." Wang Xiaofei said that indifferently when he saw that everyone was puzzled and even rioted.


    These remarks also calmed everyone down a bit. After all, many generals will do sacrifices before going on an expedition, which is not surprising.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that with the burning of the big incense, all the people fainted when the fragrance came in bursts.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face when he saw that the thousand people had passed out.


    After that, the time became easier. Wang Xiaofei used the specially made huge needle to pierce everyone with a single needle.


    Two hours have passed since a large amount of potion was injected into these people''s bodies.


    After injecting the last person, Wang Xiaofei changed an incense stick.


    The potion was specially formulated by Wang Xiaofei, which had to be catalyzed by a medicinal fragrance. As the medicinal fragrance spread, the genes in these people were also changing.


    After another hour, these soldiers woke up one by one.


    "look at me!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s voice came out, those who woke up looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    After pacing, Wang Xiaofei once again had the use of spiritual sense. When Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense met everyone''s eyes, the consciousness of being loyal to Wang Xiaofei and obeying Wang Xiaofei''s orders was completely injected into it. in everyone''s mind.


    In an instant, these people are changing, and the indifferent expression has completely changed.


    Wang Xiaofei''s Spiritual Mind swept over again and again, and everyone was strengthened by his Spiritual Mind''s awareness of obeying himself. He was relieved until he believed that everyone had been changed.


    Wang Xiaofei is also doing such a thing for the first time, and he also wants to see if this kind of genetic modification is feasible.


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei has done now is nothing more than a modification of consciousness. After the genetic modification, these thousand people will have some modifications every day, the performance of all aspects of the body will be greatly improved, and the combat power will naturally be stronger. of toughness.


    Another hour later, Wang Xiaofei stood up and said solemnly to the thousand people: "Now listen to my orders, all gather."


    This time was completely different from the last time. After Wang Xiaofei gave an order, a thousand people flew up, and then they all stood there neatly.


    okay!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief once again, this is an army.


    After Wang Xiaofei made some selections for the army of 1,000 people, the leaders of all levels were also arranged.


    After changing clothes again, Wang Xiaofei injected some of his own training ideas into the brains of the ten centurions, and let them practice there.


    After the transformation, the soldiers'' intelligence has been greatly improved They are more obedient to orders, so the whole drill becomes easier, not only that, Wang Xiaofei even taught them some battle formations , so that they also began to familiarize themselves with this kind of battle formation.


    After the formation was lifted and the entire barracks had contact with the outside world again, Wang Xiaofei watched the army''s drills while thinking about what would happen next to the northern battlefield.


    Wang Xiaofei''s place was over in just a short time, but those who were paying attention to this place couldn''t figure out the situation. It had been several hours that they had not heard about the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s military camp. What kind of thing happened, even their dark sons didn''t send out the information.


    When they wanted to send someone in, the soldiers who were guarding the gate of the camp became disowned, and no one could enter.


    Can Wang Xiaofei turn those thorns into his soldiers? This is what everyone cares about the most.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about the unexpected at all. He turned his attention to these soldiers. Although they were thorns or something, after his own transformation, these people can be regarded as real elite soldiers. At that time, one of these people will be enough to fight ten people. The above, with the final completion of genetic modification, I believe that these people are stronger in combat, which is enough in this secular place.

 Chapter 2286： Wang Xiaofeis team

    After a day''s time, due to strict discipline and absolute obedience, the thousand people have formed a formation, and each one has the appearance of a soldier.


    Looking at the situation of these soldiers, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved, and he felt that it was still not too obvious. He quickly found those people from various forces. After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s advice, one by one false information was also spread out. .


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei made everyone return to their original state, which was completely in the state of an army without combat power.


    Now is the time to wait!


    Wang Xiaofei returned home, and after having dinner with Cao Yinan and the others, he gathered all the servants he had bought together, and did the same thing again. Also injected with genetic medicine, and then made them absolutely loyal.


    You must know that these people were all intentional by Wang Xiaofei when they bought them. They were all people who chose some powerful people. Although they were already slaves, Wang Xiaofei did not believe them. rest assured.


    Everything is going on in secret, no one knows that Wang Xiaofei has done so many things.


    Early the next morning, Wang Xiaofei saw the two girls, Cao Yinyu, who were sending him out. He also had a smile on his face. He didn''t worry about things at home when he arrived. With the power of the Wang family, plus the people in the mansion who subdued, As long as there are no problems with Wang Xiaofei, there will naturally be no problems here.


    When Wang Xiaofei arrived at the barracks, he received the order to assemble, and brought those thousand people who looked crooked on the surface, but were already extremely loyal, to the huge martial arts arena, where teams of troops had arrived. .


    When looking around, many of the armies behaved neatly, only a few were loosely disciplined.


    After Wang Xiaofei noticed it for a while, he found that most of the teams with loose discipline were the teams that achieved the position of commander of the thousand this time.


    Thinking about it, I can understand that in just two days, it is impossible for everyone to do anything, and it is not bad to be able to pull the army out.


    Those generals in high positions actually know this, and no one cares about it.


    The leader of the army this time was Marshal Mo Kexi, who was considered a marshal of the empire with many great contributions.


    The old marshal stood there, exuding a powerful aura, and after taking the commander seal from the emperor, he quickly organized the army there.


    The old marshal is indeed powerful, as long as he does not do what he wants, he will be punished.


    The troops quickly counted and then entered the ranks.


    Wang Xiaofei also noticed that many people''s eyes were consciously or unintentionally scanning the situation here.


    However, don''t look at the lazy appearance of Wang Xiaofei''s 1,000 people. In fact, as long as Wang Xiaofei gives an order, everyone will not make any mistakes. obedience.


    Under Wang Xiaofei''s command, his thousand people were listed without any problems at all.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers, and then looked at the enlistment of each army, many people from the forces were speechless. They couldn''t understand how Wang Xiaofei did it, and the enlistment was soon completed.


    At this time, the elders of the Wang family who were watching from the side were also relieved at the same time. You must know that facing Your Majesty, if there is any problem with Wang Xiaofei''s thousand people, the board is also hitting Wang Xiaofei. So many people, so many people want this to happen.


    Don''t talk about others, that Marshal Mo Kexi also took a look at Wang Xiaofei and the others. At first glance, Wang Xiaofei and the others were only able to see the past, and they couldn''t compare with those other mighty troops. However, when they wanted to find something wrong, But it was found that it could not be found at all.


    Of course, not all the teams are so peaceful. Those who have become new commanders are still doing things. Naturally, those commanders were also punished. If they hadn''t set off today, they would have been involved in military law.


    The army finally sorted it out.


    After doing this, under His Majesty''s order, the entire army of 100,000 people set off towards the north.


    Before leaving, when Wang Xiaofei glanced at the emperor, he shook his head secretly. He could see that the old boy was really dying. He looked extremely weak standing there. He must have used some kind of medicine for his arrival today. .


    Of course Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t care about these things, no matter how chaotic the empire was, it wouldn''t have much to do with him.


    The army set up camp after leaving the capital, and Marshal Mo Kexi reorganized the army at this time.


    This time without the emperor on top, Mo Kexi showed his strength, and the entire army was readjusted.


    No accident, Wang Xiaofei was arranged to enter the vanguard army.


    Leading the vanguard was a commander-in-chief. This man was called Timur. He was also a middle-aged man with strong combat power. His whole body was full of murderous aura.


    After Wang Xiaofei and his ten thousand commanders were summoned by him, they made arrangements.


    When his eyes fell on these 10,000 people, Timur was obviously not satisfied, and said to everyone: "Since the marshal has put the burden of the pioneer labor on us, we have to make an appearance, who would If you don''t do it well, kill it directly!"


    The ten thousand commanders had different expressions. After Wang Xiaofei took a look, he estimated that except for one or two of Timur''s own trusted subordinates, most of them were the people who were brought to death this time.


    Soon, Timur also made arrangements. He arranged for 6,000 people to enter the Central Army under his personal command, and the other 4,000 people were arranged by him as the front, front, left and right armies. The armies were one mile apart, and Wang Xiaofei''s army was arranged as the right army.


    Seeing such an arrangement, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly. It is estimated that some people are not too good at doing it too much. They still gave themselves a little way to survive. This is a safer position than the forward.


    After the arrangement is completed, the entire army has been allocated.


    Wang Xiaofei''s army formed a triangle with the right army and the former army. Keep pushing forward.


    While marching, Wang Xiaofei called all the ten centurions over and asked them to practice the battle formation technique he taught during the march.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. Those battle formation techniques he controlled were not used here, and everyone didn''t even know some of those formation techniques.


    The army was training in this way while advancing toward the north.


    Every day, different news came from everywhere. The military''s request for Wang Xiaofei and his army was to advance quickly, and they must reach the north in the fastest time.

 Chapter 2287： be surrounded

    The army is marching, and Wang Xiaofei rides on the horse every day and closes his eyes to adjust his breath. For him, the most urgent thing now is to tear down. Only by tearing down can he gain the power of the rules and allow Danhai to further break through. to get more power.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed when he was marching, and he said solemnly to the thousand people under his opponent: "Formation!"


    They have been training all the time, and when Wang Xiaofei''s voice came out, the more powerful sergeants instantly shrank, and then formed a formation.


    "Go and report to the Central Army, we encounter an enemy!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little puzzled, why did the army in front of him not encounter the enemy, these enemy troops had obviously surrounded them.


    When Wang Xiaofei had just sent out the person to report, he heard the sound of fierce fighting coming from the front, and then the sound became louder and louder.


    Seeing that it was inevitable, there was a murderous aura in Wang Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Vertical shield!"


    When his eyes narrowed, Wang Xiaofei let out a loud roar.


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s roar, he could see the sound of humming like rain coming from all over the place, and the whole sky was covered with arrows, covering the sky.


    I don''t know how many people are lying around, with the arrow rain, the shouts of killing shook the fields, and the earth roared!


    A large number of foreign troops appeared out of nowhere and were charging towards them.


    The arrows are like rain, the killing sound is shocking!


    If it is an ordinary army, facing this powerful offensive, it is estimated that even the arrow rain can''t be avoided, and the entire army will be abolished by more than half, and if the charge is added, there should be only a few people left.


    However, these foreign troops never thought that they would encounter Wang Xiaofei, a team of genetically modified soldiers. They only had one belief, that is, to obey Wang Xiaofei absolutely. Except for Wang Xiaofei''s orders, they were not afraid. Heart of death.


    The large shields were erected on one side, and after they were combined, the entire army was covered under the large shields.


    The sound of arrows crashing came from above everyone''s heads.


    However, even so many arrows did not do anything to everyone.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense swept around, he found that the entire army was now in chaos, there were shouts of killing everywhere, and there were sounds of siege from foreigners everywhere.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei even more was that the situation of the legends was not very good. When this kind of offensive of the foreign race was launched, it was completely pressing and fighting. Even the 6,000 people in the center were attacked by several times the enemy, everywhere. caught in a fierce battle.


    It is estimated that now only I can hold it here!


    "Retract the shield, the short gun!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice came out calmly at this time.


    In an instant, the thousand people put away their shields, and then they had a short gun that could be thrown in their hands.


    "Throw!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, a thousand short spears came out of his hands and headed for the foreign army.


    what!


    Suddenly, there was a miserable cry from the entire battlefield, and a large number of enemies who were rushing over were already dead.


    "Kill me in formation!"


    Wang Xiaofei took the lead and charged towards the enemy formation.


    Immediately after, a thousand people quickly followed.


    For a time, this area was also caught in a war.


    Due to the throwing of a thousand short spears, the foreign tribe''s army was in chaos. Under Wang Xiaofei''s charge, the foreign tribe''s army was in chaos.


    After Wang Xiaofei and the others opened the opening, they rushed in the direction of the Central Army.


    A large amount of power of rules poured into Wang Xiaofei''s Dantian, and then melted the forbidden place, and then more energy came out of the Danhai.


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he was overjoyed and rushed even more violently.


    Wang Xiaofei''s mad magic sword technique was unfolded. This type of sword technique modified by him was invincible as soon as it was unfolded. No one could stop him at all. With one blade, a group of people fell down, and the army behind him was also invincible. Incomparably ferocious, everyone attacked with all their might, and that kind of desperate play defeated the enemies in front of them all at once.


    kill!


    The army shouted.


    The foreign generals were stunned at this time. Looking at the army that basically had no downsizing, they all had a feeling of disbelief. Before the ambush, everyone had analyzed the situation of the support army. As long as all these reinforcements are killed, the surrounded army will be finished, and the situation of the reinforcements has been carefully analyzed. In their opinion, the army where Wang Xiaofei is located should be the weakest. Just one charge is enough to take them out.


    However, the whole situation has changed. This is something they never thought of. Not only is this army not weak, but it is so strong that they have a sense of powerlessness.


    "Kill, can''t let them come back to help!"


    When one of the foreign generals roared loudly, he ordered the army to attack Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    In this way, the entire battlefield changed again, and more people began to surround Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Facing such a situation, Wang Xiaofei was not afraid, and led the army to tear up and kill.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s genetic modification, the combat power shown by these thousand people is too powerful, and everyone is not afraid of death.


    I have never seen such a powerful army, making these foreigners more timid in Vietnam, but they have to fight.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really excited about the Vietnam War I thought that there was indeed a bonus in the position. Now, every time more than a thousand people kill an enemy, I can get the rules from them. strength, and since he is a commander of thousands, the number of such bonuses is really quite a lot.


    After taking a closer look, Wang Xiaofei found that even if he didn''t kill himself, the power of the rules he got from the killing of his soldiers was an amount he didn''t even dare to think about before.


    After the place where Danhai was banned got a lot of power of rules, the place also began to further speed up the unsealing.


    After more power of rules entered, Wang Xiaofei felt that his understanding of the power of rules was further deepened.


    If it is the general perception people, they are passive perceptions at all, but they are different. They clearly see the changes, and the perceptions are also clearly obtained by themselves. The way of perception is much faster than that of ordinary people.


    Now Wang Xiaofei finally understands a way of comprehending the rules of gold. Sure enough, he has to be on the battlefield to have a clear understanding.


    As more energy dissipated, Wang Xiaofei found that his spiritual sense had also strengthened a lot, and he could see what was happening on the battlefield from a farther distance.

 Chapter 2288： Turn the tide

    When Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense swept over, he found that Temur, the leader of their vanguard army, was at the forefront and was besieged by several foreign masters. When the spiritual sense just arrived, Timur was pierced by an arrow. Then he was cut down by another man, and the other rushed forward and stabbed him in the body.


    died!


    When he saw Timur''s situation, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. He could see that Timur was a close associate of the marshal, and he was also a strong general. It was a pity that the enemy came prepared this time. He died before he acted.


    With Timur''s death, Wang Xiaofei saw that the army at the vanguard was in chaos.


    "Come with me!"


    Naturally, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to see the defeat of his side. After giving an order, he led the army and rushed forward.


    When Wang Xiaofei changed his direction like this, the army of 1,000 who besieged Wang Xiaofei and the others quickly rushed towards them.


    A fierce battle begins again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hold back anymore. After a huge lore formation was unfolded by him, the entire army rolled over to the foreign army in layers upon layers.


    Like a big wave, Wang Xiaofei and the others left pieces of corpses wherever they passed, and those people couldn''t survive in front of his army at all.


    Wang Xiaofei is the vanguard of this battleship, and the battleship is rolling away!


    No one could stop Wang Xiaofei''s knife, and he kept tearing open the enemy''s holes, and the army rolled away.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei and his army rushed to the front of their army who were working in melee.


    "All our troops, move closer to us and follow us!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The soldiers who were already in a hard fight and believed that they could never live were like grabbing a straw for survival. After seeing the army of their own side rolling in, everyone automatically followed behind Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Only at this point did everyone have a feeling of being saved, and everyone followed closely, all gasping for breath.


    When they saw the army they were following again, everyone''s eyes widened. They never thought that they were following this army that they had never liked before.


    When I look at this army again, everyone is boiling with killing intent, and the big sword is cut out like the wind.


    What a great army!


    Seeing that this army is so powerful, everyone was stunned.


    However, everyone was excited from the bottom of their hearts. With such an army ahead, they had a better chance of survival.


    Wang Xiaofei led the army to roll away, and after sweeping the battlefield several times, they rescued all those who were caught in the hard battle.


    Unconsciously, in addition to his own thousand people, Wang Xiaofei was also followed by 1,500 people.


    "Kill with me!"


    As soon as the direction of the attack was turned, Wang Xiaofei led his men to charge towards the area of ??the central army again.


    Spiritual Sense had already swept away the situation here. Wang Xiaofei found that there were hard fights everywhere. This time, the troops of foreign tribes had ambushed heavily, and Marshal Mo Kexi''s army had no information about the ambush. They were scattered in an instant. Chaos, even if he wanted to command, he was powerless, and he could only fight hard with his own Chinese army.


    Even if there are 60,000 people in Mo Kexi''s Chinese army, there are only less than 30,000 people left. So many people died in one fell swoop. Marshal Mo Kexi wanted to cry without tears. It''s hard to get out alive.


    No rescuers!


    Mo Kexi looked around. They were originally the army who came to rescue. Facing the siege of foreigners, they had nowhere to look for rescue soldiers. Even if there were rescue soldiers, it was too late to save them.


    Is this the end of yourself this time?


    When Mo Kexi looked around, all he saw were foreign troops.


    well!


    Marshal Mo Kexi sighed, but he could only lead the army to fight hard.


    Although he is also a very powerful person, after all, he is old, and after a hard fight, he already knows that he can''t persevere any longer, and he may die after fighting for a while.


    Looking at his own Iron Guards, Mo Kexi even smiled bitterly. Those were the Iron Guards that the Mo family spent a lot of energy to cultivate, and now there are only a few people left in this army.


    When Marshal Mo Kexi gave a wry smile, he suddenly felt the enemy army in front of him shake.


    With his keen observation on the battlefield, he immediately knew that the direction had changed.


    Is there a rescuer coming?


    Could it be the vanguard''s army coming?


    When all kinds of ideas came up, Mo Kexi didn''t hesitate. He knew that direction might be where he could survive, and he commanded the rest of the army to madly kill in that direction.


    Originally thought that it should be a hard fight to get there, but what made Mo Kexi difficult to understand was that these foreign troops were obviously incompetent, and they rushed out after a while.


    As soon as he rushed out, Mo Kexi saw a big flag erected high, with a huge king character on the flag.


    Where is this reinforcement from?


    Marshal Mo Kexi really didn''t expect to be his subordinate.


    When looking at the army again, Marshal Mo Kexi took a deep breath and saw that it was an army of steel behemoths. A young soldier was rushing in front. Every time the broadsword was deployed, it stood in front of him. Everyone was killed by him.


    With his impact, the people who followed him rolled with swords, and one by one the foreigners fell down.


    In the back is a long dragon A large number of soldiers followed and killed the undead enemy.


    Just as Marshal Mo Kexi was watching, the troops of the foreign races surrounding them dispersed in a rush. They were all frightened by the coming army, and no one dared to go forward.


    "reinforcement!"


    "It''s our army!"


    Those who followed Marshal Mo Kexi were very excited. They thought that the situation of death was rescued by such an army. Although the other party did not seem to have too many personnel, this army was like a giant beast of steel. No one can stop them wherever they go.


    "This!"


    Marshal Mo Kexi was also in a daze at this time. He finally discovered the situation of this army. It turned out to be his own army. He even had an impression of that powerful young man, who seemed to be Wang Xiaofei of the Wang family.


    Before he could understand, Wang Xiaofei''s army had arrived, and he heard Wang Xiaofei shouting to him: "My subordinate Wang Xiaofei is late for the rescue!"

 Chapter 2289： get out of trouble

    Is this his subordinate?


    Not only Marshal Mo Kexi, but also some generals who knew the situation had a feeling of disbelief. Is this the thousand-man army of Wang Xiaofei, who was thought to have little combat power?


    When they looked around, everyone was stunned. They could see that the army led by Wang Xiaofei was completely different from the general army. The whole army was like a blood-devouring war beast. They all exude a powerful murderous aura.


    When some timid people met these soldiers, they were startled, and their eyes were full of strong fighting intent.


    Seeing that Mo Kexi hadn''t spoken yet, Wang Xiaofei knew that the situation on the battlefield was not very good, and said to Marshal Mo Kexi: "My army is in a hard fight, Marshal, I will lead the army to save people!"


    After he finished speaking, Wang Xiaofei commanded in a deep voice to his hands, "Just kill me!"


    "kill!"


    Thousands of people shouted in unison.


    What makes people puzzling is that they have always been an army of a thousand people, and only a few people were injured under this slaughter, but this did not prevent them from fighting.


    The rolling iron flow is heading towards the core area again.


    "Follow, kill me!"


    Marshal Mo Kexi woke up after being dazed for a while. When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s attack direction, he immediately understood what Wang Xiaofei was thinking. He wanted to rescue some soldiers as much as possible!


    Anyway, there is no way to go. Following such an army is the only way to survive, and Mo Kexi has no choice.


    Under Mo Kexi''s order, thousands of people around him followed Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    The current Wang Xiaofei''s army of 1,000 people has truly become a vanguard army. They are invincible. No one can stop them.


    Those soldiers who were in a hard fight and believed that they were all dead suddenly saw an army of their own rushing in.


    Overjoyed, everyone followed behind Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei''s army kept slaughtering foreign troops with formations, and more soldiers followed them, and the killing force became stronger.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense kept swept over, as long as he could find that his own people were fighting hard, he ordered the army to kill them and save them.


    After several rushing kills, Wang Xiaofei saw that there was no one who could be saved. After thinking about it for a while, he opened his sword toward the north and killed it.


    The rolling army moved forward, and pieces of foreign troops fell along the way.


    On the mountain in the distance, when the foreign marshal looked at Wang Xiaofei who was rushing to and fro on the battlefield, his face was also full of fear. He really did not expect such a powerful army.


    However, now he has used many methods and has not been able to stop Wang Xiaofei and the others.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei and his army break away from the battlefield that he thought was a killing formation, his heart was full of bitterness.


    Done!


    Originally, this time, he would be able to kill these reinforcements from the other side, but what he never thought was that the entire siege situation was broken because of the army of a thousand people, and the entire siege operation was considered a failure. .


    Although the result of this siege was also gratifying, it was enough to kill the opponent''s army of 50,000, and the opponent only had less than 4,000 soldiers left to fight, but, after all, he did not fully realize his intention, so After one of the armies of the country had reached the north, it would be another situation.


    "withdraw!"


    The marshal of the foreign army gave a bitter smile and gave the order to evacuate.


    Marshal Mo Kexi was always in shock at this time. Wang Xiaofei was able to bring a garbage army like this. This is something he never thought of.


    When he thought that before he came, some of the forces representing the front-line generals and himself also raised the issue of embarrassing Wang Xiaofei, he shook his head. The biggest winner of this battle is probably Wang Xiaofei. It can be said that there is no family that is not exempt from his favor. You must know that in this rescue army, there are many nobles in the capital and the children of the local generals. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s rescue, it is estimated that those people would have already died. .


    "The enemy has withdrawn!"


    Just then, someone shouted.


    Hearing his shouting, more people also discovered this situation.


    They are evacuated!


    Everyone has a feeling of disbelief.


    Mo Kexi knew in his heart that the other party had transferred so many troops to ambush his own troops. It is estimated that these people were drawn from the front line, and they could not stay here for a long time. Besides, with Wang Xiaofei''s army With the existence of the army, if they want to fight again, there will be a lot of losses, which is something they don''t want to see.


    There was silence here, and everyone sat down with one buttocks. The feeling of escaping from death was so profound, and everyone was glad that they survived.


    When Mo Kexi looked at Wang Xiaofei and his army, what he saw was that the army had probably had some attrition. However, there were still more than 800 battlefields standing quietly behind Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was so tall, Mo Kexi could feel the powerful murderous aura emanating from Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    What a great young man!


    Everyone is looking away!


    Marshal Mo Kexi sighed with emotion. He knew that everyone had misunderstood him. This is a dude from Kyoto, this is the darling of the heavens, and this is the unicorn of the Wang family!


    At this time, Mo Kexi''s attitude towards Wang Xiaofei also changed dramatically, he no longer dared to treat this young man as a small commander.


    "gather!"


    Mo Kexi shouted in a deep voice Soon, all the living generals entered the tent.


    This temporary large tent is filled with generals above the first line of the thousand commanders, and everyone stands there quietly.


    Marshal Mo Kexi looked at Wang Xiaofei, and said with kindness on his face: "In the name of the Marshal, I am now making an appointment. Wang Xiaofei, the captain of thousands, will replace Timur and be promoted to the captain of thousands. Can you accept it?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with gratitude in their eyes. Everyone knew in their hearts that without Wang Xiaofei, even if the war was lost, everyone didn¡¯t know if they would still be able to survive. Therefore, everyone can stand here, and it is only possible with the help of Wang Xiaofei.


    Suddenly, all the people said in unison: "We have no opinion, that''s how it should be."


    Wang Xiaofei seemed very calm. For him, being promoted is actually a good thing. It can double the collection of rules, which is a good thing.

 Chapter 2290： Northern Chaos

    Mo Kexi gathered the army and looked at the situation of the defeated soldiers. Mo Kexi wanted to cry without tears. He really didn''t expect such a situation.


    It brought a 100,000 army. After the battle, the whole army disintegrated. Six people at the level of the commander-in-chief died. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofei''s army, it is estimated that everyone would be dead now.


    In the temporary tent, there was a dead silence!


    After a while, a general said: "Marshal, anyway, we still have nearly 30,000 people. If such an army goes to support, it will still be able to justify the merits."


    "Not bad."


    Everyone agrees. For everyone, losing the battle is not terrible. What is terrible is that there is no credit for the crime. Now for everyone, the most important thing is to have a great success.


    Mo Kexi sighed, but his eyes turned to Wang Xiaofei. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to make meritorious deeds, he could only rely on the thousand subordinates of Wang Xiaofei. Can''t do it.


    When he was looking at Wang Xiaofei, the eyes of those generals also turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    At this time, a captain of ten thousand stepped forward and said: "Marshal, now that our army is defeated, what we need is some hard work, the subordinate means that the thousand people under Wang Xiaofei are all people who have experienced bloodbath, They are all the backbone of the army, and the best way now is to let our 30,000 troops quickly form combat effectiveness, so the best thing is to divide his 1,000 men into each army."


    what!


    As soon as everyone heard this, they understood that they had taken a fancy to those sergeants under Wang Xiaofei.


    Ming grab!


    Although everyone understands that this is Ming''s behavior of robbing Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates, but when they think that their subordinates are really unable to form combat effectiveness, everyone can''t care about it.


    One by one, people came forward to ask for the positions of Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers and let them take up positions in the various armies.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone coldly, and snorted inwardly, thinking that he would be able to work for them after getting them?


    At this moment, Marshal Mo Kexi''s eyes also turned to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wang Xiaofei, what do you think?"


    "Marshal, what would you do if the subordinates you spent so much time training were divided up like this?" Wang Xiaofei asked back.


    This!


    Mo Kexi''s face showed embarrassment. This kind of thing is impossible in the army. Who would want to be like this. Besides, Wang Xiaofei did this just after he saved everyone, it would be too crap.


    "Wang Xiaofei, the situation is different, you know, now that our army of 100,000 is fighting like this, what if we don''t let our army quickly form combat power?" Someone stood up and said loudly.


    "Yeah, although everyone is now at the level of ten thousand commanders, which commander has ten thousand people?"


    "Yes, the overall situation is the top priority, and personal interests are put behind."


    One by one, they stood up and said with awe.


    Mo Kexi''s face showed resoluteness, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said: "Wang Xiaofei, everyone has said the situation, it is indeed such a situation, you have left a hundred people as the backbone, and the rest Divide into various armies, let our army form combat power as soon as possible, now we don''t have that many soldiers, you should choose 3,000 people as your subordinates first, this is a military order!"


    In order to prevent Wang Xiaofei from disagreeing, he ordered it with military orders.


    Wang Xiaofei first looked at Mo Kexi''s face, then turned to look at the people behind him, and then said, "I don''t know what mission our army is doing?"


    Marshal Mo Kexi was also a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a while and said, "You are a new army and need to be sorted out. Well, you lead 3,000 people as guards."


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiaofei strode away.


    Divide your men into armies!


    He snorted. Originally, Wang Xiaofei wanted to help Mo Kexi, but now he has completely dismissed this idea. For him, the defeat of the army doesn''t matter to him at all. Are his genetic warriors so useful?


    Back at the barracks, Wang Xiaofei called together the remaining 900-odd genetic battlefield. One of the requirements for them was to keep their army and bring them back. As for those officers, don''t worry about them, they will die if they die. .


    After finishing this, Wang Xiaofei went to select 3,000 people again. After summoning the 3,000 people, Wang Xiaofei pondered for a while, and then brought the 3,000 people to the guard''s place.


    Mo Kexi also knew that he was sorry for Wang Xiaofei and gave them a separate site, and their army was at a certain distance from the central army. This was a place that was not very dangerous.


    Wang Xiaofei knew for a long time that his army would increase, so when he came, he prepared a lot of things. First, he gathered the army, and then the fragrance filled the air. After watching people fall one by one, Wang Xiaofei let the hundred Genetic soldiers go and inject these people.


    After the injection of the genetic medicine liquid was completed, Wang Xiaofei once again had 3,000 genetic soldiers.


    Mo Kexi and the others are already on their way to support, and Wang Xiaofei and his army can rest for a day to reorganize.


    Wang Xiaofei naturally doesn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. He still has a task, which is to gather those skirmishers.


    One day later, standing in front of Wang Xiaofei is the army of 3,110 people. After reorganizing the army, Wang Xiaofei gathered around again, and gathered a thousand people. Wang Xiaofei did not transform them for the time being. , incorporated into the genetic army, and let the geneticists take them. In this way, it can be considered to have enhanced some strength.


    After the army was dispatched, Wang Xiaofei asked the first 100 people to train the whole army, and the training started as they marched.


    Wang Xiaofei''s army training has long been a rule. Naturally, his troops quickly formed combat power Suddenly, someone in front of him came quickly.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing the panicked look, Wang Xiaofei shouted in a deep voice.


    "Report, the northern army in front of us has been defeated, and the entire army is collapsing in our direction. The marshal ordered our people to build fortifications as soon as possible, and order your department to find favorable terrain and build fortifications here."


    "what!"


    Wang Xiaofei was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the North Army would be defeated so quickly. If so, the entire situation in the North would be in chaos, and a support army like them would not be able to play any role at all.


    How to fight next?


    Wang Xiaofei unfolded the map and studied it carefully there.


    Naturally, the construction of fortifications is also to be done. Wang Xiaofei does not know how many troops from foreigners are coming.

 Chapter 2291： alone

    When Wang Xiaofei commanded the army to quickly build fortifications here, news came again one by one.


    At this moment, a team of more than 100 people led by the shunted gene warriors came in a hurry.


    "Report!"


    The genetic warrior stood respectfully in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaofei remembered that he was in the middle of the army and wondered how he got here.


    "Reporting to Captain Wan, our army encountered foreigners. As a result, the two sides fought. The opponent''s army was too strong, and our side collapsed at the touch of a button. After the subordinates led them out, they came here."


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei knew that Mo Kexi and the others would definitely meet opponents, but what he didn''t expect was that they would collapse at the touch of a button.


    "Where''s the marshal?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "My subordinates saw that he was killed by one of the opponents, and the Chinese army is now rout in this direction."


    "died!"


    Wang Xiaofei knew that Mo Kexi was not weak, but what he never thought was that he would die like this.


    Looking at the more than 100 people, Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, and said to the genetic warrior, "Get out a gathering camp as soon as possible, it seems that we are going to gather some people!"


    The whole North is now finished!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think about it, he knew in his heart that with the defeat of the Northern Army, and now that Mo Kexi is dead again, it is estimated that the most powerful forces here are only his own troops.


    It is a pity that there are not too many people in his hands, and these people have no strength to fight against the millions of foreign troops.


    How to do it?


    Wang Xiaofei even knew in his heart that if he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to rise, it would be really difficult to find such opportunities in the future.


    When thinking about things, a group of defeated soldiers came in this direction.


    Wang Xiaofei used his army of 4,000 people to gather people here. It didn''t take long for Wang Xiaofei to gather as many as tens of thousands of people.


    When they heard that Wang Xiaofei was the commander-in-chief, the soldiers who were defeated were also willing to listen to his command.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei happy is that the 800 or so people he has left are now returning with some of their subordinates.


    The army was re-adjusted, and the transformed people formed an army. This army has less than 4,000 people. Don''t underestimate these nearly 4,000 people. These people are Wang Xiaofei''s dead soldiers. The soldiers of war, Wang Xiaofei also needs to rely on these troops to fight.


    He gathered the army here, and the situation of the rout was clarified. The North Army was really defeated, and the defeat was a mess. Too many important generals of the North Army died, and basically few people escaped. Kexi''s army was the vanguard army in front and was let go, and there was no fierce battle. The foreigners fought against Mo Kexi, and directly surrounded Marshal Mo Kexi''s central army again, and then there was a massacre. Few of the nearly 20,000 people survived, and generals such as Mo Kexi also died.


    "Walk!"


    After gathering 20,000 people, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed. With nearly 4,000 people as spearheads, he was able to set up a long snake formation, and he could lead his army to face the past. If his subordinates could gather more defeated soldiers , it is also a great help for myself.


    Those genetic warriors didn''t have any objection at all. After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s order, they immediately entered the state.


    "Rush over!"


    When Wang Xiaofei and the others had just left for a cup of tea, Wang Xiaofei gave an order, and his army rushed forward.


    The further forward, Wang Xiaofei became more frightened. All the way, there were rout troops, and he didn''t know how many rout troops were coming.


    There are nearly 4,000 genetic soldiers. These people are the kind of people with strong combat power. Naturally, they have no strength to resist. Wang Xiaofei gathered all the defeated soldiers that he could see, and suddenly more than 10,000 people gathered. .


    Now basically all the people who can be gathered in Mo Kexi''s hands have been gathered up.


    When looking at his subordinates, Wang Xiaofei now also has an army of nearly 30,000. After inquiring, he found out that there are also some fast-running troops from the Northern Legion.


    After asking the defeated soldiers of the Northern Legion to ask, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, this time it was really a big defeat, and the foreign troops have already killed this time. With some troops like them, Wang Xiaofei They were a little worried and couldn''t hold back at all.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also learned some things. The Northern Legion''s army numbered 200,000. After this defeat, there were too many routed soldiers. If he could gather those routed soldiers, he would be considered to have some strength.


    Nearly 4,000 people are simply not enough!


    After Wang Xiaofei looked at the collapsed soldiers he had gathered, he quickly ordered more than 20,000 people to be drawn from the army, and then gathered all the 20,000 people.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei brought a lot of medicinal liquid, and now nearly 4,000 people have been mobilized. This time, Wang Xiaofei did not let everyone inject, but made the medicinal liquid and made each of them drink a bowl.


    Although the genetic soldiers produced in this way are slightly worse than the injected ones, they are similar.


    Those defeated soldiers didn''t know what Wang Xiaofei was doing for them to drink the medicinal liquid, and they had no doubts. Even a few doubtful people did not dare to resist when facing Wang Xiaofei''s genetic soldiers, and drank them all.


    After drinking it, 20,000 people have fallen.


    Nearly 4,000 genetic soldiers are guarding everywhere, and these soldiers are being transformed there.


    After only two hours this time, more than 20,000 genetic soldiers have woken up. After Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was strengthened, more than 20,000 transformed soldiers have become Wang Xiaofei''s loyal soldiers.


    Nearly 4,000 people got in Wang Xiaofei already has 25,000 genetic soldiers in his hands.


    After having 25,000 people, Wang Xiaofei continued to gather the defeated soldiers here, while letting the original soldiers train the new genetic soldiers.


    These soldiers of his are too fast in training. They are all people who absolutely obey orders, and they are all soldiers who have to work hard to complete the task. Many links have been omitted, and they only need to let them Obey, and then learn the formation method.


    It didn''t take long for the 25,000 people to form an army quickly, and even more powerful.


    Wang Xiaofei once again studied the situation on the front line. Now that Wang Xiaofei has no hope for the situation on the front line, what he learned is that although some remnants were scattered and thrown into other places, the role that those remaining soldiers can play is not the same. Not too big.


    After another half-day, it was obvious that the troops of the foreign race were already pushing towards here.


    What I learned was that the foreign army knew that it had its own army, and did not arrive at the first time. They also needed to gather strength and want to defeat their own army in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 2292： shake court

    Wang Xiaofei found that in just a short time, he had gathered more than 20,000 people in his hands again, and now he has an army of more than 50,000 people all at once.


    From what I have learned, I know that there are still many defeated troops ahead. If they can be gathered, they can completely form an army of 80,000 to 90,000. With such an army, they will also have the strength of the first battle.


    "Hurry up and report the situation here to the court, saying that the Northern Army was defeated, and Marshal Mo Kexi died in battle. At this critical moment, Wang Xiaofei, the new commander-in-chief of Marshal Mo Kexi, resisted and gathered the remaining soldiers. With nearly 100,000 remnants, they will definitely fight the Jiu clan to the end. Go!"


    After calling a few remnants, Wang Xiaofei asked them to report the situation here.


    After dispatching people, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, now it''s time to collect the power of the rules.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei had a lot of inconveniences here. Now that there is no one to take care of him and there are so many people in his hands, Wang Xiaofei will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    "kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s army finally encountered a foreign army of 10,000 people, and this army came in a hurry.


    What made Wang Xiaofei speechless was that there were too many defeated soldiers, all over the mountains and plains, and the other side was only a few people.


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless when he thought about the situation of Mo Kexi and the others. He could imagine that the army that defeated Marshal Mo Kexi and the others should not be too many, only a few thousand people. Only so few people can take one The army was defeated.


    It''s no wonder that the foreign troops didn''t dare to come quickly when they knew that they were gathering the defeated troops in the rear. It should be that they knew that they had fortifications and did not dare to move lightly, which gave them time.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei pointed at the opponent with a big knife and said loudly, "Kill me!"


    With Wang Xiaofei''s order, 25,000 genetic soldiers quickly formed a formation. Under the long snake formation, the other 20,000 gathered soldiers followed closely, and more than 50,000 people were killed.


    As a result, the effect was obviously good. When Wang Xiaofei''s army ran away, those foreign troops were defeated by Wang Xiaofei''s army in just one face-to-face.


    After a big kill, the army of long snakes rolled over and quickly gathered the scattered troops together.


    Seeing those defeated soldiers who didn''t become an army at all, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. If these troops were gathered together, how could more than 10,000 people be their opponents.


    "I am Fang Pingzhi, the captain of ten thousand, and I want to see your general."


    At this time, several people who seemed to be generals were noisy there.


    Those people were quickly brought to Wang Xiaofei.


    When his eyes fell on these people, Wang Xiaofei found that there were really a few people who were at the level of ten thousand commanders, and there was even one person with a title, which was much higher than Wang Xiaofei.


    With these people coming, according to the general rules, middle-aged people with high titles and the level of lieutenants can naturally take over the army.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei thought, the lieutenant came proudly surrounded by Fang Pingzhi and others.


    "Why don''t you kneel when you see the officer?" Fang Pingzhi shouted at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Come on, kill all these impostors!"


    It was impossible for Wang Xiaofei to give up his power, and he didn''t want to talk to them, so he just said a word.


    Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates are all genetic soldiers, and naturally they are absolutely loyal to him. After receiving the order, those who have not yet figured out the situation have fallen to the ground.


    "Take all those who follow them."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that his strength was still not enough. Now he still has some prepared pills, and he can get some more.


    Fortunately, the pills that Wang Xiaofei brought were all prepared, and they didn''t occupy a large space. They were always carried by the trusted people he brought. Now, after taking the pills out, every pill can be dissolved. A large bucket of water, as long as there is water, it is enough for everyone to take a sip.


    This amount is too small, and the intensity of the transformation is not too great, but the effect is definitely there, and it can also make them loyal to themselves.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care so much now, he just needs to let the army allegiance to him first.


    After defeating the foreign army this time, the defeated soldiers gathered too much, and directly gathered 30,000 people into their own hands.


    After the 30,000 people drank the medicinal liquid, and two hours later, Wang Xiaofei already had an army of more than 80,000 people.


    Looking at these genetic soldiers, Wang Xiaofei also gained some confidence.


    Without continuing to attack, Wang Xiaofei continued to organize the army here, while gathering the rout troops that continued to arrive.


    Not to mention, since the army of 10,000 people was defeated, the news from everywhere is that the foreign troops have temporarily stopped attacking here, and they should be concentrating their troops.


    When Wang Xiaofei was developing his power here, news from all over the place quickly entered the capital.


    For a while, the Northern Legion was defeated, and the news of the defeat of the reinforcements came, and the entire court was in chaos.


    The old emperor had to go to court at this time, and the information he got shocked him, and he didn''t expect that the war situation would turn sharply and become like this.


    Thinking that the army of hundreds of thousands of people in the Northern Legion was suddenly defeated, and the reinforcements that were finally raised were scattered before they arrived, and the emperor could not sit still.


    The ministers were all standing there quietly at this time, and everyone''s faces changed greatly. If the foreign troops were allowed to attack, where else could the court draw troops from?


    The emperor''s anger is burning, and he has the idea of ????killing.


    The commander-in-chief of the Northern Legion lost his troops, and the whole family was beheaded!


    This is the first result of everyone''s discussion Immediately, the imperial decree was issued, and all the families of the Northern Legion were beheaded.


    Mo Kexi lived up to the holy will, defeated and died, the whole family, behead!


    Another decree came out.


    Immediately, the entire court was dead silent.


    At this time, the emperor picked up a piece of news, and a smile finally appeared on his face: "Fortunately, there are still generals who are dedicated to the court. At this critical moment of survival, a commander of ten thousand led the army to gather the defeated troops, and then Borrowing the troops to fight bravely, he defeated the vanguard army of the foreign clan, and defeated an army of 10,000 people. Now he has assembled an army of nearly 100,000 people and is fighting fiercely against the foreign clan!"


    The Minister of War stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, we have already confirmed this news through various channels, and it is indeed true."


    The emperor nodded slightly and said: "I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such a means. I admire him very much. Now he has an army of nearly 100,000 in the front line. This is the backbone. Let''s discuss what to do."

 Chapter 2293： must use

    When the emperor said this, the ministers were speechless. Everyone can see the current situation very clearly. There is no army capable of fighting in the northern land. Wang Xiaofei''s army, who can''t understand it, can''t be used without it.


    "Your Majesty, with the defeat of the Northern Legion, the situation of all parties is very delicate. It is difficult for us to send troops from various places to the north. The best way is to recruit troops on the spot."


    "Your Majesty, a seasoned and prudent Marshal must be dispatched, and the situation in the north must not be chaotic anymore."


    The ministers were very worried about the war situation in the north.


    The emperor''s spirit was obviously not good. He sat there leaning on the chair, his eyes were slightly closed, as if he was in a drowsy state.


    After a while, the emperor asked, "Who wants to go?"


    When they thought of the beheading of the entire Mo Kexi clan, and the chaos in the north, when no one knew what happened to Wang Xiaofei''s army of 100,000 people, everyone shut up. Under such circumstances, who would take this risk? risk.


    Precisely because he was unwilling to take risks, a minister said: "Your Majesty, Wang Xiaofei can assemble a hundred thousand troops in such an environment, and he is only a commander of ten thousand, which is enough to show his ability, and the minister thinks that he can be held responsible. War in the North."


    what!


    No one thought that a minister had proposed such a thing, and everyone was shocked.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t that kid named Wang Xiaofei ascend to the sky in one step?


    However, when we thought about the battle situation in the north again, everyone was relieved. It was very difficult to survive in such a situation. Although it has been improved, it is not really able to enjoy life.


    After thinking about it, the ministers supported the proposal one by one.


    At this time, the Minister of War also stood up and said: "Your Majesty, I think this proposal is feasible, and it has to be done. In the northern land, the biggest force is Wang Xiaofei''s army of 100,000."


    While they were discussing, a voice came over.


    "Good news!"


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed and they all looked outside.


    I saw a general hurried in, and after entering, he bowed down in the tunnel: "There is good news from Wang Xiaofei from the north, Wang Xiaofei fought in the wasteland, defeated the incoming 50,000 northern army, and rescued our army''s more than 30,000 prisoners. Build fortifications against foreign armies."


    Another victory!


    Everyone looked at the general in surprise.


    "Is it true?" the emperor asked.


    "This matter has been reported by the detectives we sent out, it is a matter of fact."


    You must know that the court doesn''t just listen to one side''s words about the situation of each army. They all send some people to follow them secretly. If there is any situation, they will report to the court as soon as possible, especially for this kind of military exploits.


    Hearing this, the emperor gave a rare laugh and said: "Wang Aiqing is indeed a talented person. In such adversity, he can still do such a thing, good!"


    "In this way, Wang Xiaofei''s army has exceeded 100,000, so there is a possibility of a war with foreigners?"


    "No, there are nearly 2 million troops coming from foreigners this time. Wang Xiaofei''s only 100,000 people is still not enough. Your Majesty, it is still necessary to transfer the Dongfang Army."


    After everyone discussed for a while, the emperor said: "There is no room for loss in the north. Now that Wang Xiaofei can fight there, don''t let him be hurt. According to my will, Wang Xiaofei is not a baron, and Wang Xiaofei is appointed as the general of the northern army. Let him reorganize the Northern Legion, and recruit troops to fight on the spot."


    what!


    The ministers looked at the emperor in astonishment, this time the award was still a bit heavy, and as a result, Wang Xiaofei''s status skyrocketed.


    However, everyone knew in their hearts that the North needed Wang Xiaofei, which was a helpless move.


    Another honorable person has appeared!


    Those in the military knew in their hearts that with this award, Wang Xiaofei became a noble family, and there were not many generals with a knighthood. Wang Xiaofei could have such a knighthood, which allowed him to open this promotion. Road, from now on, as long as his military merit can be continuously obtained, the title will be improved faster.


    Good luck!


    Although everyone is envious, but everyone is also watching, everyone knows that the north is now a dangerous place, and the possibility that Wang Xiaofei can use a hundred thousand troops to win a battle with foreigners is extremely low.


    After a while, the emperor asked, "Can the Eastern army be mobilized?"


    "Your Majesty, the east is near the sea, as long as the defense is strengthened, it should be fine."


    "Okay, pass on my will, and send the Eastern Army to the north to fight."


    When he finished saying this, the emperor had lost his spirit and waved his hand: "Let''s retreat."


    The ministers looked at the emperor, and they all had deep worries in their hearts. It could be seen that His Majesty was dying. At a time when the dynasty was in chaos, losing this wise and powerful emperor really didn''t help. Knowing what direction the situation will develop, it is estimated that the foreigners from the north will be able to commit the crime.


    Some important ministers gathered in a discussion place, and everyone sat there for a long time without a word. After a while, an old minister said: "I am worried that in addition to the north, there will be chaos in the west and south!"


    When he said this, everyone started talking.


    "All parties have been inactive, but Chen Bing is on our frontier. They are all afraid of our strength. Now the north is defeated all of a sudden, our weaknesses are exposed, and when we see that our side is not so strong Their attack on our side will start soon, alas!"


    The ministers were now even more worried.


    "The Eastern Legion can be said to be a legion we can mobilize. After this legion is mobilized, whether they can make a difference in the north is also a key. If they lose again, I really don''t know what will happen."


    "Everyone, now the North can actually rely on Wang Xiaofei''s army. I hope he can persevere for a certain period of time."


    "Hmph, Wang Xiaofei is a new recruit. It''s not that everyone doesn''t know his situation. He''s just a dude in the Wang family. He just has a bit of fortune. At this time, he has only got 100,000 people. We really have to count on him. ?joke."


    "Yeah, it is said to be more than 100,000 people, who knows if it is true, even if there are more than 100,000 troops, what can be done with that defeated army, no one thought that the front line would bring him to the front. Hold on, don''t put too much hope on him, let''s take a look at the Eastern Army."


    Everyone nodded at this time, and they were clear about everyone''s idea of ??letting Wang Xiaofei stand out. Naturally, they would not have too many expectations on Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 2294： The Wang family was shocked

    Wang Wei is still in a daze. What happened in the court today made him stunned. He really didn''t expect such a situation.


    He is the only one in the Wang family who can stand in that court, so he is the only one in the Wang family who knows what happened today.


    As the head of the Wang family, he is also worried about the development of the Wang family. However, there has always been no good way to maintain this title. He inherited the title of baron. Some time ago, he was also for this title Struggle, Wang Xiaofei is now a baron, the same title as him.


    After entering the Wang family compound, Wang Wei recovered somewhat.


    "Call the clan elders and the core layer of the clan for a meeting."


    After Wang Wei said a word, he came to the conference hall.


    Soon, the core of each clan has arrived.


    "Patriarch, what happened?" the people who came asked asked.


    "Did something big happen today in the court?" Someone asked again.


    Wang Wei adjusted his mood and sat there sipping his tea. He wanted to think about everything that happened again.


    After glancing at it once, he said, "Invite Cao Yinxing too."


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned. Why did Cao Yinyin enter the family''s discussion? Even if Wang Xiaofei had some development, then Cao Yinan couldn''t be like this, right?


    "Patriarch?" A clan elder looked at Wang Wei with doubts.


    "Go." Wang Wei still said the same thing.


    Everyone who was supposed to arrive has already arrived. The residence of Cao Yinying is a certain distance away. Everyone is still sitting here and waiting. Everyone can see that Wang Wei has changed a bit today, and I don¡¯t know what happened. matter.


    After Cao Yinqian arrived, she sat down carefully. She didn''t know what happened to make her a woman come to participate in such a meeting.


    After Cao Yingyin sat down, Wang Wei looked around and said, "A lot of things happened in the court today."


    Everyone looked at him, wondering what was going on.


    Wang Wei went on to say: "The 100,000-strong army we sent to support the whole army was defeated. Marshal Mo Kexi died in the battle, and the northern army was even more defeated. The important generals of the northern army basically died."


    what!


    Now everyone is shocked, and no one expected such a thing to happen.


    Cao Yinxuan suddenly became nervous, and exclaimed: "Xiaofei, how is Xiaofei?" For her, the most concerned thing is her son. Since the son has changed, the relationship between her mother and daughter Life has changed a lot.


    It was only then that the family members thought of the reason for calling Cao Yintong for the meeting. Everyone sighed in their hearts. It was estimated that Wang Xiaofei was also finished, so they called Cao Yinxin.


    Seeing Cao Yin''s nervous appearance, Wang Wei said with a complicated expression, "Xiao Fei is fine."


    Oh.


    When Cao Yingyin heard this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and still asked: "Since the war in the north is so chaotic, what should Xiaofei and the others do?"


    A clan elder said: "Patriarch, it stands to reason that since the war in the north is so chaotic, after Xiaofei arrives there, what role can he play as a commander of a thousand? How do you know that he is okay?"


    "Yeah, Wang Xiaofei is just a commander of a thousand. In the face of the attack of the foreign tribes in the north, they should have been disrupted long ago. What use can he be?" Everyone started talking.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Wang Wei looked at everyone and said, "Actually, when the army was defeated, Wang Xiaofei led a thousand of his people into the foreign army, and after a few in and out, he rescued 20,000 to 30,000 people. Man, Marshal Mo Kexi was also rescued by him, and it is because of this kind of credit that he was promoted to the commander-in-chief by Marshal Mo Kexi."


    what!


    The people of the Wang family were really shocked by the promotion of Wang Xiaofei''s position. They didn''t expect him to be promoted as soon as he arrived at the front line.


    Commander Wan and Commander Qian are completely different concepts. Commander Wan is basically someone who can become a general. This Wang Xiaofei''s luck is too good, right?


    When everyone was envious, Wang Wei was also in a daze, and he also didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to develop so fast.


    At this time, Wang Gan asked: "No, since Wang Xiaofei rescued Marshal Mo Kexi, with Mo Kexi''s ability, he should be able to make a difference. Why did he die again?"


    Everyone has the same question.


    Wang Wei sighed: "Who knows what happened, anyway, the rest of Marshal Mo Kexi''s army encountered the foreign army when they marched. After a big battle, his Chinese army was completely wiped out, and he himself was killed. , Your Majesty is furious, and has ordered to behead his entire clan."


    "Where''s Xiao Fei?" Cao Yinyun didn''t care about other people''s affairs, he only cared about his own son.


    It was only then that everyone thought that the Wang family and Wang Xiaofei were there, and they all looked at Wang Wei.


    There was an inexplicable meaning in Wang Wei''s eyes: "Something you didn''t even think about happened, and at this critical moment, our family''s Wang Xiaofei suddenly rose. After several victories, the army he has gathered has reached more than 100,000 people, and he has just fought against the troops of foreign tribes.


    When the story of Wang Xiaofei was told, the elders of the Wang family all widened their eyes. This was really something they had never thought of.


    "So powerful?" Someone exclaimed.


    "how is this possible!"


    Those who knew about Wang Xiaofei''s situation were stunned. UU reading really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to have such great ability.


    Wang Wei looked at Cao Yin and said, "Don''t worry about Wang Xiaofei, today''s court is discussing matters in the north. Your Majesty has issued an imperial decree, conferring the title of Baron Wang Xiaofei, and making him the commander of the Northern Army. , to reorganize the Northern Army."


    What?


    Everyone in the clan was stunned again. If they heard that Wang Xiaofei had won some victories, they didn''t have too many thoughts. When they heard that Wang Xiaofei had won such a reward, everyone was stunned, baron!


    "Patriarch, what did you say, the baron?"


    Everyone felt chaos in their minds, so why should Wang Xiaofei be a baron?


    When looking at Wang Wei again, everyone realized that Wang Xiaofei and Wang Wei have the same title from now on. The most important thing is that Wang Wei is the seat of the attack, and he may fall at any time, and he has no military power in his hands, but Wang Xiaofei is Completely different, there are more than 100,000 troops in hand, this is the title of real power!

 Chapter 2295： play style

    Everyone is really shocked now. Although Wang Xiaofei is also a baron, it is a good thing for the Wang family. However, when you think that a dude like Wang Xiaofei can become a baron, especially when he can lead an army of more than 100,000 people, everyone All speechless.


    There was still a deep concern on Cao Yin''s face. Although she was happy that her son received the award, she was also extremely uneasy when she thought that Wang Xiaofei was facing a foreign army of 2 million. .


    Wang Wei also recovered now, smiled and said to Cao Yin: "You have to believe in Xiao Fei, when he only had an army of 1,000 people, he dared to fight against an army of foreign tribes. Now he has an army of 100,000 people, and he can command independently. , I believe that he will be able to achieve good military exploits again, hehe, my Wang family is finally considered a talent!"


    The faces of the clan elders also showed smiles. From now on, which noble family would dare to underestimate the Wang family?


    In the past, the Wang family had no one who could do it, and there was no one who commanded the army. Now, the Wang family has a person like Wang Xiaofei, which is enough to make the Wang family quickly return to the noble family.


    When the Wang family held a meeting here, Wang Xiaofei came to a small town under the command of the army.


    This is a border town that was almost destroyed by the war. Wang Xiaofei''s army has just recovered this small town.


    In fact, there is no recovery or anything. The foreign army was avoided by Wang Xiaofei''s army. What they need now is time.


    As Wang Xiaofei kept gathering the scattered soldiers, the army in his hands now actually numbered 130,000.


    130,000 people are not a small number. Everyone thinks that his army is smaller than that of foreigners. In fact, only Wang Xiaofei knows his own affairs. These 130,000 troops have been genetically modified by him, and now they are all genes. Soldier too.


    Although these thirteen people have been transformed, due to the lack of medicinal liquid, Wang Xiaofei can only carry out basic transformations for most of them, which is different from his original 3,000 people.


    Of course, one of the reasons why Wang Xiaofei has the confidence is that the 130,000 troops in his hands are all people who dare to die and fight.


    "Line up!"


    Looking at the army that had been training for a while, Wang Xiaofei issued an order.


    Following the order, in an instant, these troops were standing in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Today I will teach you the three swords of blood killing."


    Wang Xiaofei created three sword moves to be used on the battlefield, and he named it the blood killing three moves.


    As Wang Xiaofei danced, what everyone saw was a knife move with a blood-killing aura.


    After teaching the sword tricks, Wang Xiaofei came to a large tent in the back.


    "Report to the commander, the scouts we sent out discovered that Lingyuan City has 50,000 soldiers of our Northern Legion imprisoned."


    Lingyuan City?


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly.


    "Lingyuan City is an important battle base for foreigners. They have an army of 200,000 people concentrated there. It is extremely difficult to rob people."


    "You said that there are a lot of medicinal materials there?" Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about this matter. The pills in his hand have been used up, and he can''t carry out the transformation. Under the current situation, the best thing is to get a lot of medicinal herbs.


    The person in charge of the intelligence said: "Yes, Lingyuan City has always been a well-known trading place for medicinal materials, and now after being conquered by foreign tribes, they do not reject trading, and they even sent a large amount of medicinal materials from their hometown for trading. 200,000 troops are stationed there, mainly to protect the market for medicinal materials, and also to guard our more than 50,000 prisoners."


    Having said this, he added: "Fengxin City, which is not far from Lingyuan City, also has 200,000 troops stationed. The two sides support each other. If we attack one place, the army in another place can use the fastest troops. Come to support quickly, let¡¯s put it this way, if one army is not dealt with in two hours, another army will come.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei tapped lightly, he was determined to fight this one.


    "If we attack Xincheng, Lingyuan City should send personnel to come to support?"


    "I am very sure of that."


    "However, there must be an army guard in Lingyuan City. I estimate that at least 50,000 troops must be left. If this is the case, they can only send about 150,000."


    "This should be."


    After Wang Xiaofei drew between the two cities for a while, a smile appeared on his face and said, "It''s possible to fight."


    Wang Xiaofei knows that one of his genetic soldiers is enough to defeat three or more enemies, and that 130,000 people can defeat an army of 300,000 people. These 400,000 enemies can be killed.


    Wang Xiaofei did not go to communicate with the generals under his command. He has too much experience in commanding troops, so he will naturally fight such battles.


    Sitting cross-legged in the military tent, Wang Xiaofei observed his Danhai. After several battles, Wang Xiaofei found that the power of the rules he obtained had not been greatly improved.


    It should be because he does not have a corresponding position, and the bonus is not large!


    Wang Xiaofei believed that this was the case, but he couldn''t do anything about the fact that he didn''t have a title.


    You can only do as much as you can!


    After Wang Xiaofei got up, he called up his generals and arranged tasks.


    Soon, the army set off again and headed directly towards Lingyuan City.


    That''s right, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to put on a posture of recovering Lingyuan City. There are medicinal materials and prisoners in it. I believe this is a place where foreigners will surely save.


    30,000 people rushed outside the gate of Lingyuan City at once, and then they made the appearance of attacking the city there.


    In Lingyuan City, there was a marshal standing there at this time He was also a good marshal from a foreign race, and his name was Habda.


    Habuda narrowed his eyes when he saw Wang Xiaofei''s apparently remnant soldiers. This was obviously an army of defeated soldiers. If he called out his own army, they would not be able to escape very far.


    "Order 100,000 people to defend the city, and another 100,000 people to follow me to destroy this army."


    Habda is in a good mood right now. He almost got the credit for destroying an army of more than 30,000 people!


    After getting his order, the city gate was slowly opened.


    Those Wang Xiaofei''s troops who showed their intention to attack the city here, saw the time when the city gates were wide open, and the leader said loudly: "Withdraw!"


    It came very quickly, and the 30,000 people fled quickly as well. When Habda and his men rushed to the entrance of the city, they had already retreated.


    "Where to escape!" Habda ordered to keep on chasing.

 Chapter 2296： combat power

    100,000 chased and killed 30,000, but Habuda was not worried about an ambush. In his opinion, the opponent''s army was the same, so what if there was an ambush, in front of his powerful army, the opponent was not enough to watch.


    When the two armies one after the other did not run for a long time, suddenly, the 30,000 people turned around in an instant, formed a formation, and rushed towards Habda''s army.


    Habu Kuo was stunned for a moment, and then shouted: "Kill." The army led the charge and rushed away.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei had already thought about it. The 30,000 ''enticement'' troops were not able to play a big role in ''enticing'' and ''enticing'' in front of these marshals. As a marshal, seeing the siege army run away, He must be very suspicious. At most, he will only chase and kill for a while, and it will not be too long. Therefore, it is time to test his genetic soldiers. He wants to see how powerful his genetic soldiers are. .


    30,000 people are just a few dozen genetic soldiers, and there is no reason to beat them.


    Sure enough, a ''fierce'' battle started before Habda had ordered to retreat, which also ''aroused'' Habda''s fighting spirit, and the two armies immediately launched a ''fierce'' battle here.


    The army suddenly collided.


    Habuda always thought that Wang Xiaofei''s army was not strong, so he didn''t take these 30,000 people in his eyes.


    However, when the two armies met, the whole battle became startling for him.


    At a glance, the 30,000 people sent by Wang Xiaofei formed a formation that he did not understand. Once this formation was formed, it rolled over and killed.


    When Habda''s army just met the other''s army, more than 10,000 people fell down.


    too strong!


    Only after these foreign soldiers fought with each other did they realize that their side was not the opponent''s opponent at all.


    Wang Xiaofei in the distance was also looking at the situation here, and after seeing the battle here, he ordered his army of 100,000 troops to launch a siege against Lingyuan City.


    There are still 100,000 people guarding Lingyuan City. However, there are 30,000 people who are guarding those prisoners of war, and only about 70,000 people can be transferred to fight.


    It stands to reason that such an army is enough, Wang Xiaofei and the others are only 100,000, and they can''t play any role at all.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei and his 100,000 people are all genetic soldiers. These soldiers are too strong. With the help of some of Wang Xiaofei''s attacking ''sex'' talismans, they instantly blew up a ''door''.


    This!


    Seeing this situation, the generals defending the city were shocked and ordered the army to launch a ''fierce'' battle.


    When they really fought, they discovered that the other party''s strength was too strong, so strong that they had no resistance at all.


    The body modified by the genetic soldier can even resist ordinary attacks, and only three or four can resist a genetic soldier.


    It was in such a situation that the 100,000 genetic soldiers were incredible, and they were pushed into the city at once.


    Wang Xiaofei himself did not expect such rapid progress. When he saw his army like this, Wang Xiaofei roared and rushed into Lingyuan City.


    When the mad magic sword technique unfolded, Wang Xiaofei had no enemy in front of him at all. Under his big sword, all the enemies in front of him who blocked him were killed with one blow, and the ensuing battle quickly entered.


    Lingyuan City was captured by his own army like this?


    When Wang Xiaofei saw his army rushing frantically into Lingyuan City, he had a feeling of disbelief. He originally had some means. He was thinking of using a plan to eat the army of the two cities bit by bit. Unexpectedly, 100,000 genetic soldiers invaded the city in one fell swoop.


    There were shouts of killing everywhere, and there were fallen foreign defenders everywhere.


    "Attack the POW camp!"


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei quickly ordered.


    The army rushed towards the prisoner of war camp quickly.


    Although there are 30,000 guards here, but these 30,000 people did not understand that they were also fighting with Wang Xiaofei''s army when they came over.


    Naturally, there is not much resistance, and the 30,000 defenders were only defeated once in front of the genetic soldiers.


    Seeing that it went so smoothly, Wang Xiaofei saw a large number of foreign garrison troops surrender, and after leaving 50,000 troops to continue the siege in the city, he personally led 50,000 troops to roll out of the city.


    Now Wang Xiaofei also has a clear understanding of his genetic soldiers, he can be regarded as knowing his true strength.


    Habuda, who was far outside the city, did not expect such a thing to happen in the city at all. He had just received information that Lingyuan City had been attacked, and before he had time to return to help, he saw the rolling army.


    Now that 100,000 vs. 30,000 is a stalemate, and when he sees another enemy coming, he doesn''t know what to do.


    When they wanted to leave the battlefield, the opponent''s army entangled their 100,000 troops, and even those who had died a lot were still fighting without fear of death.


    How can there be such an army!


    Habda said loudly, "Go to Fengxincheng to rescue the soldiers!"


    After sending out the people who asked for help, he also became ruthless and ordered the army to fight with the 30,000 people.


    It''s a pity that the 50,000 people from Wang Xiaofei arrived too quickly and joined the ''fierce'' battle at once.


    Originally, the two sides were only evenly matched. After 50,000 people joined in, the entire battle situation changed again.


    Collapsed!


    In the face of Wang Xiaofei''s army, who was equally fearless and fearless, Habuda''s command could not change the situation.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had already rushed forward, and he saw Habda under the handsome flag at a glance.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiaofei charged towards Habda quickly.


    When the big sword was unfolded, Habuda could only fight with Wang Xiaofei.


    However, how could Habda be Wang Xiaofei''s opponent in force.


    After several attacks on the frontier, Wang Xiaofei''s mad magic sword technique unfolded, knocking the opponent''s sledgehammer into the air, and then with a swing of the sledgehammer, Habuda''s head was already flying high.


    "Habuda is dead!"


    "The marshal is dead!"


    When all kinds of cries came out the whole morale collapsed instantly.


    Surrenders were everywhere, and the army was beheading stubborn enemies everywhere.


    win?


    When Wang Xiaofei saw this kind of victory, he was also a little stunned. He really did not expect that 100,000 people could kill the 200,000 foreign troops in Lingyuan City, and also captured a city.


    "Quickly clear the battlefield!"


    After Wang Xiaofei''s order, he stood there watching the situation on the battlefield, and had new ideas about the upcoming army in Fengtian City.


    If it was before, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t dare to attack Fengtian City''s army like this. Now, after seeing the gap between the soldiers on the two sides, Wang Xiaofei knew that he had to re-examine his army''s combat strength.

 Chapter 2297： win again

    pinnacle small farmer


    The second thousand two hundred and ninety-seventh chapter wins again


    "Report to the general, our army fought the enemy, killed one Marshal Habda, killed 40,000 enemy troops, captured 60,000, our army died more than 11,000, and seriously injured 10,000."


    The inventory on the battlefield has been completed, and a general quickly reported the whole situation to Wang Xiaofei.


    10,000 dead?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the tragic situation and thought that even the genetic soldiers were still fighting fiercely.


    Thinking about it and understanding, this dead or seriously injured person should be the first 30,000 people to entangle each other. If it weren''t for the 30,000 people standing in front, this battle is really hard to say.


    Serious injuries are not such a serious matter for the genetic soldiers. The genetic soldiers have one ability, that is, they can quickly heal themselves. It won''t take long for them to all get better.


    In other words, in this battle against 100,000 enemy troops, only 10,000 people died.


    Wang Xiaofei is still satisfied with such a result. Where there are undead on the battlefield, he can still bear this kind of loss.


    "How is the situation in the city?"


    "During the battle with the enemy in Lingyuan City, our army killed more than 5,000, seriously injured more than 10,000, killed 30,000 enemy troops, captured 70,000 prisoners, and rescued 40,000 prisoners of our army."


    Wang Xiaofei was taken aback and said, "Isn''t there only more than 30,000 prisoners of war?"


    "Returning to the general, some prisoners of war have just been gathered from other places. As a result, there are more than 40,000 prisoners of war. Now all of them have been rescued. According to your request, first gather them in one place."


    Wang Xiaofei thought carefully here.


    Outside the city, 11,000 died and 10,000 were seriously injured. Inside the city, more than 5,000 died and 10,000 were seriously injured. As a result, nearly 40,000 troops could not participate in the war.


    "Order, issue weapons to those prisoners of war in our army, let them guard the city with 10,000 of our soldiers, guard the prisoners of war, and the rest will leave the city immediately, and we will face the enemy from Fengtian City!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s fighting spirit was high at this time.


    With an army of 130,000, 40,000 casualties were removed, and 10,000 were left behind. In this way, only 80,000 people could be used for battle.


    However, now that Wang Xiaofei''s confidence is high, he naturally won''t worry that 80,000 people can''t beat the opponent''s 200,000.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knew in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for the other party to dispatch an army of 200,000 people together. At least tens of thousands of people had to stay to defend the city, and only 100,000 people could come.


    There is no need to engage in ambush or something, just face it and face it!


    When Wang Xiaofei thought of this, the army had already left.


    One of the biggest advantages of genetic soldiers is that they only know how to obey. As long as they have Wang Xiaofei''s orders, they will obey without dismantling.


    Eighty thousand people left in a mighty manner.


    After the defenders in Fengxincheng received Habuda''s request for help, Marshal Guo Cai dared not to neglect, and immediately assembled the army.


    However, after he inquired about the enemy''s army in detail, he knew that the other party sent 30,000 people, and later 50,000 people came. Therefore, the other party only had 80,000 people. If he wanted to come, such a one Although the army has an advantage, it is about the same strength as the 100,000 army of Habda, and it is enough to send 100,000 people.


    It was with such an idea that the marshal Guo Caigan hurried away with only 100,000 people.


    They marched in a hurry, and when some of the troops came, they just said that they were fighting fiercely, but they did not know the specific situation.


    When he thought that Lingyuan City was their important city, Guo Caigan didn''t dare to retreat at all, so he rushed over.


    When Guo Cai dared to arrive, what he saw was Wang Xiaofei''s 80,000 army standing there in formation.


    finished?


    Only then did Guo Caigan think of the possibility of Habda''s defeat.


    However, when he took a closer look at the opponent''s only 80,000 people, his fighting spirit was high. He thought that after the fierce battle, the opponent''s combat power was not too high. when the enemy.


    "kill!"


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately ordered his army of 100,000 to charge away.


    Look good!


    Wang Xiaofei was really worried that they would flee. When he saw the charge coming, he was happy and ordered the army to charge towards the other side.


    The two were also soon killed together.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s army played too easily. It was easy for one to fight against the other two. Under the desperate fighting style, the brave soldiers were instantly stunned. They really There is no army that has never encountered this style of play, and the entire army is that kind of desperate style of play.


    Say that the other party is not going to die. After many moves are used, even if they kill them, the threat is too weak, and it is impossible to kill the other party in the first time.


    However, the opponent''s all were big swords, and after the crazy swordsmanship unfolded, a piece of blood rained here.


    It was just a face-to-face breakdown.


    Guo Caigan''s army is not as good as Habda''s army.


    Wang Xiaofei just led the army to kill one round, and all he saw was a large number of people surrendering.


    After Wu Xiaofei personally led people to kill Guo Caigan, the army of 100,000 people completely lost their combat power.


    Not many people were killed, only more than 10,000 people, and the remaining 90,000 people all surrendered.


    When looking at the situation on his side, Wang Xiaofei was also speechless, only more than a thousand people died in battle, which was a big victory.


    Standing there in a daze, Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about attacking Fengxincheng. For him, there was still a lot to do.


    "Go back to Lingyuan City!"


    Wang Xiaofei ordered.


    The army returned quickly, and nothing happened in Lingyuan City at this time.


    After the army entered, Wang Xiaofei strode away towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Now Wang Xiaofei already has a large number of foreign prisoners of war and 50,000 rescued prisoners of war.


    There were 130,000 foreign prisoners of war captured inside and outside Lingyuan City, and another 90,000 prisoners were captured here, making a total of 220,000 foreign prisoners of war!


    Wang Xiaofei really did not expect that there would be so many prisoners of war.


    When he thinks about his own army, Wang Xiaofei now has less than 90,000 genetic soldiers, and another 50,000 to rescue prisoners of war.


    Wang Xiaofei also put his mind on the foreign prisoners of war. For him, it doesn''t matter which race they are, as long as they are genetically modified, they can become his most loyal subordinates.


    220,000 plus 140,000 on his side can form an army of 360,000 in total. With such an army, even if he has a foothold in this northern land.


    A smile finally appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, and he quickly arranged for personnel to clean up the medicinal materials. pinnacle small farmer


    The second thousand two hundred and ninety-seventh chapter wins again


    Copyright?2011 AllRightsReserved.

 Chapter 2298： Dan Hai loose

    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei checked his Danhai situation. He believed that with the progress of this battle, there would be a lot of power of rules.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense was invested, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to see a large amount of rule power gathered in his dantian, and these powers were melting the place that sealed the Danhai.


    The power of a ** rule is gone, and the forbidden place is melting rapidly.


    In particular, the hole that originally had only a trace, has now become a bit bigger.


    own energy!


    When he saw the gushing energy, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and this energy represented that his cultivation was on the rise.


    Although the power that comes out is a part of his own power, with the arrival of such power, the combat power that Wang Xiaofei can show will be further enhanced.


    If Wang Xiaofei was only able to have the combat power below the air refining layer in the past, with the arrival of these energies, the combat power that Wang Xiaofei can achieve is already the combat power of the foundation-building stage.


    In this mortal land, the combat power of the foundation-building period is already top-notch. Even the hidden masters in this world probably only have such a kind of power, right?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know if there were any top-level people here, but Wang Xiaofei thought it was enough on this battlefield.


    A steady stream of energy came out from the Danhai, and under this energy, the banned place was constantly impacted, and during the impact, the banned place was loosened even more.


    Starting to loosen?


    The title of a baron has already achieved such power, and Wang Xiaofei has even more expectations for the development of a higher level.


    "Have you done the communication to the capital?" Wang Xiaofei asked one of his subordinates. Naturally, his subordinates are doing these things.


    "Report to the general, it is already dispatched."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and asked again, "Have you found the medicinal materials I want?"


    "Returning to General, this place itself is a medicinal material base and a large trading market. There are a lot of medicinal materials stocked here, and the medicinal materials that the general needs have already been found. Moreover, the medicinal materials here are also very large, and now they are all in accordance with the general''s instructions. Requests, all got here, ready to use.


    Looking at this subordinate, Wang Xiaofei was satisfied. These people were originally capable people in the military. After genetic modification, their loyalty was completely fine. As long as they gave their orders, they would be able to put them together. When things are done well, you save yourself a lot of work.


    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei walked into the yard and ordered the place to be sealed off so that no one could enter, so he started making medicine there.


    A genetic army of 360,000!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little excited when he thought about it. With such an army in hand, he would not have to worry about the two million troops of foreigners.


    When he thought of the two million troops, Wang Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought that he had 400,000 troops here, which must be subtracted.


    Only one million!


    "Where is the foreign army now?"


    Wang Xiaofei also thought of this and asked.


    "The court sent the eastern army to come. They have an army of 800,000. As far as we know, millions of foreign troops are heading towards them."


    One million hits eight hundred thousand?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at his subordinates suspiciously.


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei thought of one thing. Each legion in the empire should have a million people. If the Eastern Legion sent 800,000 people, another 200,000 should be stationed there. Maybe this time it was deliberately done by foreigners. To transfer the Eastern Corps away.


    Maybe there will be a big war in the eastern land!


    Although the eastern land is close to the sea, whoever rules the foreign race will not enter from the sea.


    The situation seems to be more critical!


    After Wang Xiaofei thought about this, he naturally didn''t care about it, and quickly began to make medicine here.


    At this time in the court, the emperor showed a more drowsy appearance, sitting there looking at the people under his command: "What is the situation now?"


    It has been a few days since the court came. The ministers were deeply worried at this time. The situation in the north was not very good. Although Wang Xiaofei''s army of more than 100,000 was there, everyone was not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei. He thought that Wang Xiaofei could not stop such a powerful foreign army.


    "Where did the Eastern Legion go?"


    "Go back to Your Majesty, the Eastern Army has already reached Houtupo, but there are also millions of foreign troops coming up, it seems that they are going to fight our army."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face became gloomy again. The foreign army itself is very strong. Now that there are 200,000 troops, this battle is a bit difficult.


    A minister said: "The Eastern Legion has a million troops, why not send all the troops?"


    "The eastern land needs to be guarded, and only 200,000 can be left to prevent chaos."


    Just as the ministers were discussing, suddenly, the sound of a report came from outside.


    When a guard arrived with a weak report, everyone had a bad feeling when they saw that he was covered in blood.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor also opened his eyes at this time, and he also felt a deep crisis.


    "Report, the foreign coalition forces suddenly came from the sea by boat. There are millions of coalition forces. Now they have broken through the eastern land, many cities have been captured, and the foreign coalition forces are coming to the hinterland."


    "What?" After hearing the news, all the ministers were shocked.


    really!


    The faces of some ministers showed bitterness. They also guessed that the troops of foreign tribes would cause trouble, but what they never thought was that the various tribes had already formed a coalition army, and this time they were even taking the eastern legion. After he was transferred, he launched an offensive ah! "


    When the emperor heard this, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then the emperor fell down.


    "His Majesty!"


    "His Majesty!"


    The ministers were all panicked, and did not expect such a thing to happen.


    How to do?


    Everyone can see that the Eastern Legion is also estimated to be hanging. There are only 800,000 troops, but now they are facing a million foreign troops. After knowing that the foreign tribes are united, everyone is even more guessing. Where is the Eastern Legion? There may be more than one million troops attacking them, and it is estimated that there are more troops, and the Eastern Legion will be destroyed by then.


    Since the foreign races are all united, what about the South and the West?


    Everyone''s hearts were trembling. At this time when His Majesty the Emperor had a problem, if the coalition forces of all ethnic groups came again, I really don''t know what the chaos would be like.

 Chapter 2299： chaos

    No one expected such a thing to happen, and what was even more unexpected was that His Majesty suddenly fell.


    The ministers stood in the hall one by one, and everyone''s faces became extremely ugly. At the time of the national disaster, what the court needed was a wise and martial emperor to control the overall situation. However, after such a thing happened, the future of the empire is in doubt. .


    Just when everyone was in chaos here, the **** came out and summoned several ministers to enter.


    Seeing this, everyone was even more shocked.


    Sure enough, the bell rang an hour later, this is the sound of the emperor''s collapse!


    With the sound of the death knell mirror, the ministers'' eyes widened.


    Your Majesty is dead!


    In the following time, something happened, and the general ministers do not know what the situation is. However, as everyone knows, several princes in the court have been fighting secretly. Under such circumstances, His Majesty did not The will, I don''t even know who will succeed him.


    When the ministers returned to their homes, their expressions became solemn, and what should be done? This made everyone not know what to do.


    When Wang Wei returned home, he gathered all the clan elders together.


    Everyone obviously knew about the death of the emperor. Similarly, everyone looked solemn. If one did not do well, it is estimated that the family would be implicated.


    "Everyone, the situation in the court has changed. The crown prince is expected to be able to succeed more, but the fourth prince has a large army in hand, the sixth prince also has the southern army in hand, and the twelfth prince, He has a very strong influence on the Western Legion. His Royal Highness only has influence on the forbidden army. Of course, his influence also has the Eastern Legion. However, because the Eastern Legion is near the sea, there has been no war, and their armament is loose. Going to the north to support, I don¡¯t know if I can go back alive!¡±


    A clan elder is also a person who has lived in the dynasty for a long time, and he told the situation at once.


    Wang Wei nodded and said: "That''s right, the crown prince''s succession is certain, but when several princes saw that he did not have a widow, the intention of not being a minister must exist. Under such circumstances, the situation in the court is difficult. Test it!"


    Wang Gan smiled and said, "Our Wang family is not qualified to talk about refugee affairs, right?"


    Wang Wei glanced at him and said: "You haven''t understood the strength of our Wang family. If we said that our Wang family was not qualified before, but now it is completely different. Our Wang family also has an army now. This is still a capable army, do you think they will not target our royal family?"


    After saying this, everyone thought of Wang Xiaofei''s place. Wang Xiaofei has an army of more than 100,000 people. Such a force is not too small, and everyone will notice it.


    A clan elder shook his head and said: "Although Wang Xiaofei has an army under his control, everyone knows the situation where he is, and he is surrounded by foreign troops, it is difficult for him to survive, how could he help everyone? , worry too much!"


    Wang Wei sat there and pondered for a while, then he could only nod his head and say: "It is indeed such a situation, and now they will not look at our Wang family for the time being, all we can do is hope that Wang Xiaofei can stay there. "


    After another day, the news of the crown prince''s succession came, and then several princes left the capital on the pretext that something was wrong.


    Seeing the princes leave, the ministers in the capital were even more frightened. With everyone''s shrewdness, why didn''t they know the situation?


    At this moment, in the Prince''s Mansion, the prince who was preparing to be enthroned looked gloomily at several ministers, all of whom were his loyal ministers.


    Looking at everyone, the prince said: "Gu also knows that they will run away, but Gu has no way to stop them. Alas, after letting them leave, the entire court will be in chaos."


    One of the ministers also sighed: "They acted in preparation, but they all used avatars here. The real body has already left, and the next step will be to fight for it. Your Highness, it is better to make plans early."


    "What do you say? The Forbidden Army Gu is in control, and the Eastern Army is also under Gu''s control. It was originally strong, but now that the Eastern Army is heading north, Gu is most worried about the inner ghost! There is a mishap, what will happen after Gu loses the Eastern Legion?"


    Everyone is deeply worried about what happened to the Eastern Legion.


    "His Royal Highness, what we need to do now is to win over the forces of all parties as much as possible. Then Wang Xiaofei also has more than 100,000 troops in his hands, so it is worth showing off."


    "That kid is surrounded there. Except for the Eastern Legion, there are no reinforcements at all, and he will perish at any time. Does it make sense to pull him?"


    "Whether it makes any sense is another matter. As long as you have the power, you should show your favor, so that he does not fall into the side of other forces. Your Highness, it is not bad to give him some benefits, anyway, there is not much loss."


    The prince thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, as long as you don''t follow those people, it''s not a big deal to give him some benefits. Well, now that he''s not a baron, you can make him a viscount."


    "No, Your Highness, he doesn''t have much military exploits yet. It''s inappropriate to give him a title. Let''s take a look. You can first give him the title of General Breaking the North and preside over the war in the North. If he has merit, he will be awarded a title. ."


    "Okay, let''s do it like this, then Wang Xiaofei''s 100,000 people really don''t have much effect Just keep him steady."


    "His Royal Highness, it is the key to preserve strength now. Wei Chen believes that what we need to do now is to order the Eastern Legion to stop advancing."


    The prince''s eyes flashed, and he nodded slightly: "Immediately pass the decree, ordering them to come to the capital to defend the capital!"


    The crown prince is also clearly feeling the crisis now. Several princes have troops in their hands, and the battle for the throne will surely unfold.


    When the people of the Wang family were discussing, the prince''s will had already arrived. Although he had not yet ascended the throne, the entire content was carried out in the form of imperial decree.


    The people of the Wang family are also a little confused. Now Wang Xiaofei has actually become a general, which is the realization of Wang Xiaofei''s status as a noble person.


    The **** was sent away, and when everyone sat there looking at the imperial decree, everyone''s mood became complicated. They fought for a lifetime and never got such a position. Wang Xiaofei just tossed it for a while, but it turned out to be Such a big achievement.


    After a while, Wang Wei sighed: "I hope Wang Xiaofei can survive this disaster!"

 Chapter 2300： military training

    Wang Xiaofei seemed to be much quieter at this time. Although the foreign troops faced each other, they did not attack. When he saw the situation of the foreigners, Wang Xiaofei had a feeling that something big might happen.


    Since the other party did not attack, Wang Xiaofei certainly would not miss such an opportunity. Using the medicinal materials he possessed, Wang Xiaofei quickly refined it here.


    After the continuous stream of medicinal liquid was refined, Wang Xiaofei began to serve the prisoners, even the 50,000 prisoners.


    After spending a few days, the army of 360,000 had truly become the most loyal soldier in Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    Of course, there are many herbs, and with such an army, Wang Xiaofei naturally has more confidence, and the army in his hands will definitely be more in the next step.


    It was with this idea that Wang Xiaofei used almost all the medicinal materials that could be obtained here, and made a large number of pills. These pills could be melted into water at any time to transform soldiers.


    Of course, there are subordinates doing the training. There are naturally many generals with strong abilities in so many troops. Wang Xiaofei just took out some of his own formations and taught them. gave them.


    They are training troops in the city every day, but people outside don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in Wang Xiaofei¡¯s place. Even those foreign troops have very little knowledge about Wang Xiaofei¡¯s place. They only know that Wang Xiaofei has captured a large number of their troops. They are worried. If they attacked now, Wang Xiaofei would kill the prisoners. That would be 100,000 or 200,000 prisoners. If Wang Xiaofei was allowed to kill, the foreigners would not be able to bear such consequences.


    The foreign negotiators have already arrived, and they are negotiating with Wang Xiaofei about redeeming the captives.


    At this moment, a messenger from the Wang family arrived and reported the situation in the capital to Wang Xiaofei.


    The people who came were people sent by Cao Yinyu. These people formed a system of their own, an intelligence system secretly created by Wang Xiaofei.


    After learning about the situation of the court, Wang Xiaofei sat there speechless. He knew too well what direction this matter would develop. After such a thing happened, the competition between the prince and the princes would definitely start.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes even turned to the Eastern Legion. Wang Xiaofei felt uneasy about the situation of that legion. He had a guess that the Eastern Legion was probably in trouble now.


    Can''t move anymore!


    After Wang Xiaofei tapped the table lightly for a while, his eyes narrowed, and Wang Xiaofei thought of one thing. If possible, put these transformed alien gene soldiers back into their clan. If they go back, they will definitely edit them. What will it be like when they join their army?


    At this moment, a messenger rushed in, and as soon as he came in, he said loudly: "Report, there is news, I am ambushed by the 800,000 troops of the Eastern Legion, and I was attacked several times by foreign troops on the way back to Beijing. The siege is now in the midst of a scuffle."


    Wang Xiaofei did not show a special change in expression, he sighed inwardly, the Eastern Army seemed to have been tricked, everyone knew that they would return to the capital, and as a result, they subdued these troops on their way.


    Even the people who asked for help could not be sent out. It is estimated that these troops are running out!


    How to do it?


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. If he waited any longer, the foreign army might have to deal with his own army with all his strength after destroying the Eastern Legion.


    "Notify the foreigner''s negotiator and say that I have agreed to their request. I can exchange the soldiers of my clan for their soldiers, or I can exchange the strong men of our clan for their soldiers. If it is not enough, I can exchange it with gold."


    "General, we don''t have so much food and grass to feed the army!" a general said worriedly.


    Smiling, Wang Xiaofei said, "That''s it."


    For Wang Xiaofei, a large number of troops are needed now, and only with the military can some things be done.


    "By the way, they said how many soldiers of my clan were captured?"


    "There are still about 60,000. In addition, after they invaded, they turned too many people into slaves. In fact, they don''t need to consume anything. They can capture many people of our family at will."


    "How many troops does the other party have here?"


    Wang Xiaofei is most concerned about such a thing.


    "From what we have learned, the other side still has one million army Chen soldiers on the opposite side."


    "Didn''t they send people to besiege the Eastern Legion?"


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s their other million-strong army that is besieging the Eastern Army, and there are allied forces of various ethnic groups. This time they assembled three million people to besiege the Eastern Army."


    Wang Xiaofei sighed inwardly. These foreigners are also sensible people. As long as the Eastern Legion is killed, the North and the East will have no strength. Under the army, they will have no problem in robbing them.


    Unfortunately, they did not count their existence!


    "General, they agreed to the exchange, and the two armies will exchange outside the city tomorrow."


    After a few hours, the negotiator came to report the matter.


    The other party has 1 million, and they have 360,000. The most important thing is that they do not know that the person they exchanged for the 200,000 is already their subordinate.


    The next day, when Wang Xiaofei and the others opened the city gate and went out, the other party was lined up far away.


    The one who presided over the foreign exchange was a marshal named Duomusi.


    Duomusi drove his horse from a distance, and said loudly to Wang Xiaofei: "General Wang According to the agreement, now you have 220,000 prisoners of ours, we have prisoners of nobles, and soldiers also have 60,000, these 60,000 are exchanged for the first batch, and then we also have 100,000 of your strong men, these people are exchanged for the second batch, what do you think?"


    "Okay, this is 160,000 people, and some people are you planning to use gold?"


    Shaking his head, Duo Muxi said, "The 100,000 strong people still have 200,000 family members. I wonder if they can make up for the 60,000 people?"


    Everyone knew that if Wang Xiaofei brought in so many people, it would inevitably lead to a shortage of food in the city. However, Wang Xiaofei could not not exchange those people. Duomusi smiled and looked at Wang Xiaofei, he knew that Wang Xiaofei must Agree.


    "Okay, then let''s start the exchange. First, let''s exchange those family members."


    Wang Xiaofei did not change the prisoners of war in the first batch, but the common people.


    Although hesitant, Duomusi ordered the exchange to begin.


    A large number of ordinary people entered Lingyuan City with a feeling of after a catastrophe.

 Chapter 2301： contending

    Everyone is prepared, the whole exchange is going on steadily, and no one is making trouble.


    "Marshal, why don''t we launch an attack? If we attack at this time, we will definitely be able to defeat them."


    A general looked at Duomusi.


    Duo Muxi smiled slightly and said, "How big is Lingyuan City? Even if Lingyuan City had some food stockpiles, it wasn''t much. So many ordinary people poured in all at once, plus there were more than 300,000 prisoners. Nearly 400,000, plus the 100,000 soldiers in Wang Xiaofei''s hands?"


    Having said this, he laughed and said: "This is about half a million people, and there are people in Lingyuan City. Can their food be used? I think, in a week at most, they will fall into In a situation of lack of food, when we attack Lingyuan City with our elite soldiers, the entire Lingyuan City will be destroyed and destroyed!"


    "Marshal, after those soldiers return, their strength will definitely increase!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you also know those who sent them back. After so many days of hunger, their physical strength was extremely weak. Those strong people said they were strong, but they were just some young men. They were also hungry. People who take too long will not be able to form combat power in a short period of time. It is not that the more people the better, if there are too many people, it will be useless at all. It turns out that his 100,000 people still have some combat power. Now With so many people involved, the integration is not something that can be done in a short period of time, and we have enough time to break the city.¡±


    "There is one more thing you don''t know. Our army is encircling and destroying the Dongfang Corps. As long as the Dongfang Corps is destroyed, this Lingyuan City is an unsupported city, and we can break it at any time."


    "High, high, still the marshal is amazing!"


    Duomusi laughed and said: "According to the exchange, you don''t have to do anything, just prevent them from attacking. It seems that they are not slow to our people, everyone is in good spirits, and immediately join the army after the exchange. I want them to form an army as soon as possible, and they will be our main force in attacking Lingyuan City."


    Since neither side is engaged in any trouble, the entire exchange has been completed.


    After Wang Xiaofei led his army back to Lingyuan City, the soldiers who were exchanged were immediately sent to take a bath and change their clothes, and even a large bowl of broth with medicinal liquid.


    I haven''t eaten a full meal for many days, and when I smell the fragrant broth, no one can resist this temptation and drink it directly.


    Wang Xiaofei stood there and watched the people who were replaced. The 160,000 people have now become gene warriors. After the transformation, as long as they have a full meal, these 160,000 people will quickly recover.


    I have 140,000 in my hand, and now I add 160,000, which is an army of 300,000. There are still 220,000 foreign genetic soldiers outside, a total of 520,000 troops, although it is far more than the number of the opponent. Little, but Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as all the genetic soldiers are used, their combat power must be sweeping over the armies of these foreign races.


    Ready to fight!


    Two days have passed. During these two days, Wang Xiaofei once again practiced these troops. Under the leadership of the veterans, the entire army was able to fight.


    "Report, the decree is here!"


    When a voice came over, Wang Xiaofei led the important generals to greet him.


    A young **** came, glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and said proudly, "General Wang accepted the order."


    According to the rules here, Wang Xiaofei just clasped his fists and said: "The last general Wang Xiaofei listens to the order."


    After a while of reading, Wang Xiaofei also understood the purpose of his visit. The 800,000 people of the Eastern Legion were surrounded in a city. Now foreign troops are attacking every day. The army went to reinforce the Eastern Legion, and the Eastern Legion had to be rescued.


    The new emperor is not very clear about the situation of Wang Xiaofei here. He sent people here for two purposes. One is to issue an imperial decree, asking Wang Xiaofei to lead his army to rescue him. Another purpose is to see what Wang Xiaofei is like here. Happening.


    After Wang Xiaofei read the imperial edict, he invited the **** to sit down, and even gave him some money.


    Receiving the benefits, the **** also had a smile on his face, looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "General Wang, Your Majesty said, as long as you can obey the court''s orders here, Your Majesty will definitely reward you."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly. In fact, he had already thought about it for a long time. He was here to join the nobility. Since the new emperor can benefit him, there is no reason not to. Since the other party said so, he can also express his loyalty.


    "Please go back and report to Your Majesty. The last will receive the favor of the Emperor and will be loyal to His Majesty."


    "Good, good, great!"


    The young **** was even more happy in his heart. Although this Wang Xiaofei was not considered important, he was able to express his support for the new emperor. This was an attitude in itself, and it was also a great contribution to himself.


    "General Wang, I will go back to Beijing to report this matter. I believe Your Majesty will be happy after hearing it."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "Father-in-law can go back two days later. I will fight against foreigners here. It will be a big battle!"


    The young eunuch''s heart skipped a beat, of course he knew that this kind of war was extremely cruel, and one would die if he didn''t pay attention. time."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expose him either. He smiled and said, "Okay, if there is a victory, I will report to the father-in-law immediately."


    After sending this **** away, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also became deep This battle will definitely be a battle to establish his status.


    While Wang Xiaofei was preparing here, information from the family came again and again.


    At this time, the whole situation became more chaotic. From what I learned, with the departure of several princes, the southern army, the western army, and other forces were all divided into one side, and those princes even proposed new ideas. The emperor did not get a widow, it was an illegal succession, and they did not recognize it.


    Not only that, these princes even disregarded the attacks of foreigners, and they all rebelled.


    messed up!


    The entire empire is in chaos now.


    Not only that, the coalition forces in the east drove straight in, heading towards the hinterland, burning, killing and looting along the way.


    Wang Xiaofei is also gradually getting people from various forces to come here, all of which are fighting for Wang Xiaofei''s strength.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei can be regarded as a force, although everyone is not optimistic about this force.

 Chapter 2302： Both parties are ready

    Sitting in the tent, Duomuxi turned his eyes to his cronies and said, "Has the army regained its fighting strength?"


    "Returning to the marshal, the 220,000 soldiers of our family sent back this time have not been abused by the other party. After returning, they only need to rest for a day to fully recover. The last general has already incorporated them into the various armies. Can fight!"


    Duomusi frowned and said: "It''s strange, is the other general an idiot?"


    "Does the marshal think there is a fraud?"


    Nodding and shaking his head again, Duo Muxi said: "This is what is difficult for me. If it is a normal situation, they should have some means of exchanging people, and at least they should cut off their thumbs to avoid They held weapons again, but none of the 220,000 people they sent back had such a situation."


    "That''s why the marshal doesn''t have those captive thumbs?"


    "Yes, I was going to cut their thumbs, but after seeing that the people they sent back didn''t do anything, I didn''t do that kind of thing. Besides, the people we detained were hungry for so long. Even if they are sent back, they will not be available for a short period of time, we will fight them soon and capture them again.¡±


    Having said that, he was still there frowning thoughtfully.


    "Marshal, this is not a big deal. After all, it is the return of an army of 220,000. With our original army of more than one million, we have an army of 1.3 million. It is enough to defeat the opponent. What else is there? What about such a conspiracy?"


    Duomusi''s brows loosened, he nodded, and said with a smile: "Maybe I''m overthinking it, you''re right, the soldiers who were sent back are my clan soldiers, as long as these people can fight for me, it''s enough. "


    "The marshal is right, those returning soldiers have high fighting spirit, and this battle will definitely destroy the opponent in one fell swoop!"


    "Tomorrow, attack Lingyuan City with all your strength!"


    While Duomusi was here preparing for the siege, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about the situation of this battle.


    The current situation has made Wang Xiaofei feel a little bit moody. He did not expect such a situation. With the death of the old emperor, the civil war has begun after the crown prince ascended the throne. Under such circumstances, the princes are even more Without caring about the life and death of the people in the country, the result of the melee is that the people will suffer even more.


    With a secret sigh, Wang Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t rely on anyone now, he could only rely on the strength in his own hands.


    Duomusi thought that with his army of 1.3 million, he would be able to break through my Lingyuan city?


    Wang Xiaofei smiled to himself.


    "Have all our soldiers recovered?" Wang Xiaofei asked casually.


    "Returning to the general, there is no problem. After the transformation, everyone''s recovery is very fast. Now everyone is hard to fight. The veterans are teaching the formation technique, and many people have mastered it. In another night, they should be ready. No problem."


    One of the advantages of genetic soldiers is that their energy is infinitely powerful, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to care about their rest at all.


    Nodding slightly, Wang Xiaofei said, "Give you one more day."


    Looking at his own Danhai, Wang Xiaofei''s heart is even more happy. After he became a baron, Wang Xiaofei found that his Danhai became more loose, and a lot of energy came out continuously. Now he is transforming his body.


    Wang Xiaofei''s body is naturally different from that of ordinary people. This kind of body transformation can not be completed with genetic medicine. Wang Xiaofei is now trying to restore his previous abilities, so the transformation must be carried out with the energy contained in his pill sea.


    Before he knew it, the next day''s sunshine was already pouring over Lingyuan City, Wang Xiaofei stood on the city wall and looked at the camp of foreigners in the distance.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes widened, and he said to himself, "It looks like we''re going to attack the city!"


    Having said this, he said to the generals beside him: "Order, except for those newly added soldiers, all the rest enter the city wall."


    Just after Wang Xiaofei made arrangements here, the attack of the foreign race was already fully launched.


    "attack!"


    Both sides issued orders.


    With the issuance of the order, the battle of the two sides to seize the city is already in full swing.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take this day''s siege to heart. What he needs now is time. Those newly recruited troops need training, at least let them all master the formation.


    A little bit of time passed, and people on both sides were killed and injured in this battle for the city.


    After several hours of attack, Duomusi reluctantly found that his army had not been able to attack the city.


    A day passed like that.


    After Wang Xiaofei returned to the camp, his generals came to report what happened in the battle to seize the city.


    Nearly 10,000 people died on the side of Wang Xiaofei who crossed the city, and nearly 10,000 people were seriously injured. However, the number of people killed on the other side also reached more than 60,000 people. The loss of Wang Xiaofei''s side in this battle to seize the city was also a little big.


    "General, this time, the foreign troops plus the seriously injured people should have lost 100,000 soldiers!"


    The general is in a good mood. Such a victory is not generally good. In such a fierce competition, it is normal to have 20,000 casualties.


    "Should the recruits be able to fight?" Wang Xiaofei was most concerned about this matter.


    "General, you can already fight!"


    "Very good, take advantage of the opponent to attack the city tomorrow, and the whole army will kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were distant, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth when he thought of tomorrow''s World War I situation.


    After looking at the situation in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei was even more happy. The energy now is enough to make some talismans by himself. With the talismans, tomorrow''s battle will be more certain.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei took some of the herbs he had already prepared to a heavily guarded yard, and then refined some talismans there.


    It''s a pity that I can''t take out the talisman equipment in my Danhai collection Otherwise, I would be able to use a mechanical method to make talismans!


    Wang Xiaofei was still somewhat helpless.


    Even so, a day later, there are hundreds of talismans in front of Wang Xiaofei. This is a kind of flame talisman. Once released, one talisman is enough to burn an area of ??ten feet. The enemy in front will surely be killed in large numbers.


    When he thought of the gene soldiers he sent back, Wang Xiaofei thought about it and ordered the gene soldiers to leave some of them before playing this talisman.


    Alright, you''re almost ready!


    Wang Xiaofei even thought it was funny, his strength was actually enough, but he was still so careful this time.


    When the next day came again, Wang Xiaofei only arranged 10,000 guards on the city wall, and the rest had already gathered at the city gate.


    At this time, the foreign troops in the distance also began to assemble, and also a big battle was about to come.

 Chapter 2303： Out of town 1 battle

    "The army is out of the city!" After Wang Xiaofei gave an order, the city gate opened wide, and then all of Wang Xiaofei''s soldiers continued to leave the city.


    After leaving the city, Wang Xiaofei had already arranged for an army of 270,000 to start the formation.


    When Duomusi was about to attack the city, what he did not expect was that Wang Xiaofei had already driven the army out of the city.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei''s army of more than 200,000 when he was arranging the formation, Duomusi had a feeling of disbelief.


    "He wants a decisive battle?" Duomusi asked.


    "Yes, Marshal, judging from the opponent''s formation, they are planning to fight outside the city."


    "But!"


    When Duomusi wanted to say that the opponent''s soldiers were few, he glanced at the city wall, as if he had some enlightenment, and sighed: "It seems that they also know that defending the city can''t be defended. Although we were the one who lost the most in the battle yesterday, However, they are not feeling well either, if it goes on like this, they will not be able to defend Lingyuan City at all."


    "The marshal is right. It can be seen that they are also helpless, and they want to force us to fight them."


    "Hmph, it''s good to be brave, but it''s a pity that they have too few soldiers. Order, the whole army is in formation, and I want to fight them decisively!"


    After his order was given, the army also moved forward, and then began to form.


    At first glance, the strength of Wang Xiaofei''s side is really weak, and it can''t compare to an army of millions.


    When Duomusi saw the situation on Wang Xiaofei''s side, he also smiled and said, "We will win this battle."


    "Marshal, how to fight?" A lieutenant asked.


    Duomusi laughed and said: "In the face of absolute power, any kind of conspiracy is useless. We are an overwhelming force. Don''t be polite, just crush it away, I order."


    After Duomusi paused for a while, he said loudly: "The whole army is attacking!"


    Before absolute power, Duomusi would not talk about one-on-one duels. In his opinion, Wang Xiaofei just wanted to weaken his power in this way, so he would not send some individual generals Go heads-up, just crush it and go.


    Wang Xiaofei stood there watching the arrival of the army, and when he heard the sound of the earth shaking, a smile appeared on his face.


    He had long known that the other party would attack in this way. If it was an ordinary army, he would naturally be afraid. After all, the power disparity was too great. However, this matter did not make much sense to Wang Xiaofei.


    "One word long snake formation, rush with me!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly ordered the formation, and he didn''t want to do anything else. For him now, that is to rush over quickly.


    Just when he started to change the formation, I saw that he ordered those who held the flag to change the flags of various colors.


    Just when these flags were changed, I saw that the foreign troops that were originally neatly formed were suddenly in chaos, and then all kinds of killing each other.


    The genetic warriors who had been transformed by Wang Xiaofei who were mixed in with the various armies were in trouble all of a sudden.


    They are 220,000 people, and this attack is incredible.


    As they assassinated everywhere, one by one fell.


    Then, they even killed towards the rear.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s army was already charging.


    Seeing that the Gene Soldier had left here, Wang Xiaofei slammed the talisman out of his hand.


    Immediately, flames rose from the ground ahead, and screams were heard everywhere.


    As soon as the long snake formation changed, Wang Xiaofei walked in from another place.


    Then another talisman hit out.


    In this way, Wang Xiaofei led the army to pass through, while also playing the talisman.


    In front of their army, there is no opponent at all.


    As long as it is a somewhat strong enemy, Wang Xiaofei will fight it out with a talisman.


    What a mess!


    Duomusi didn''t think that his subordinates would betray at all, and when he saw that the neat army was turned into this way, the whole person was stunned.


    You must know that this is not just the betrayal of 220,000 own troops. The chaos caused by those people is serious. More soldiers who do not know the truth do not trust people. Everyone is panicked, and there is no one at all. Then go to fight against Wang Xiaofei''s army.


    After the chaos, Wang Xiaofei''s long snake formation began to gather those gene soldiers of foreign races, and these gene soldiers returned after the trouble.


    Originally, only 270,000 people came to Wang Xiaofei, but after the 220,000 genetic soldiers returned, Wang Xiaofei''s army suddenly increased to 490,000.


    So many troops paid for Duomusi''s chaotic millions of troops with land, and now Duomusi''s army has no fighting strength at all, and is constantly besieged and killed by Wang Xiaofei''s army.


    The genetic soldiers were almost one person plotting against one person. Under the first assassination, 220,000 people fell down immediately, followed by the second round of assassination. Although the other party was prepared, there were still more than 100,000 people. People were killed. In this way, Duomusi''s people lost 300,000 people in the first place, and those people were even more elite soldiers. Such a loss almost broke Duomusi''s soldier soul.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was even more attacked by Fu Lu and the attack of the army. With the cooperation of the two, they killed all the way. Wang Xiaofei and the others also killed more than 200,000 people.


    A loss of more than half a million!


    In the face of such a loss, Duomusi''s army of one million has lost half of its combat power.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Xiaofei''s side. After joining the army, how could the more than 400,000 genetic soldiers be able to fight against these soldiers of the foreign race.


    When a talisman is played from time to time, no one has the thought of wanting to fight.


    "what!"


    Only then did Duomusi recover, and when he looked towards his army, he immediately lost the ability to fight.


    Is this your own army?


    Duomusi really can''t believe what happened.


    "Go to hell!"


    With eyes wide open Duo Muxi rushed in the direction of Wang Xiaofei. He thought that the only chance he had left was to kill the opponent''s commander.


    It''s a pity that Duomusi didn''t have any strength to fight against Wang Xiaofei at all, and Wang Xiaofei just hit it out with a flame talisman.


    Duo Muxi had a deep sense of unwillingness, and was instantly extinguished by the flames.


    When those who were stubbornly resisting saw Duomusi die like this, they suddenly lost their will to fight again.


    One by one they raised their hands.


    ended!


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head when he saw that his side had won. This was a two-level battle. How could Duomusi''s army be the opponent of his genetic soldiers?


    However, in any case, this war is over. When watching a large number of prisoners being taken down, what Wang Xiaofei thought was that his strength would be further increased.

 Chapter 2304： increased power

    There is not much suspense in this battle at all. The foreign army, which was calculated by Wang Xiaofei from the beginning, did not start a decent battle and was hurried. This is something that no one thought of.


    Seeing that a group of prisoners were brought into Lingyuan City, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head and fell into his own plan. He also had the existence of genetic soldiers that defied the sky, and the defeat of foreign troops was a matter of heart. , Wang Xiaofei even has a feeling of invincibility.


    However, this battle is also an important battle for Wang Xiaofei. With the result of this battle, it is a good thing for Wang Xiaofei.


    Standing there, Wang Xiaofei was observing his Danhai situation for the first time. This battle directly killed more than 500,000 troops. With such a killing, Wang Xiaofei believed that the power of the rules of gold would have A substantial improvement.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xiaofei threw his spiritual sense into his dantian, he saw that Danhai''s forbidden place was opened again.


    Huge energy poured out from the Danhai.


    This time, the transformation of Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was too great. Wang Xiaofei even felt that his whole body had been greatly improved, and his combat power had more than doubled.


    With his current combat strength, there should be no opponents in this realm.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei also sighed. No matter how powerful a person is, what can he do? The test this time is the integration of the rules of gold. It''s not about completing the task on your own.


    So for the time being, I have to get the title from the court.


    "Report, the entire battlefield has been cleaned up." I don''t know how long it took before the deputy general came to report the result of the battle.


    "speak."


    Wang Xiaofei said in a deep voice.


    "In this battle, our army killed more than 8,000 people, seriously injured more than 10,000 people, killed 520,000 foreign troops, captured 500,000 foreign troops, and obtained a large amount of materials, countless food, enough for our army."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly. After this first battle, there should be no major battles in this area in a short period of time. He also gave himself some time. He only needs to send troops to attack everywhere, and after recovering some cities, his own Food is enough to feed the soldiers.


    "Order, the whole army returns to the city."


    Wang Xiaofei has a lot of things to do now, and the most important thing is to digest the half a million enemy troops.


    Now that he has an army of 500,000, and after adding the 500,000, a million army has arrived. With such a force, who would dare to do anything to himself.


    When he turned his attention to those foreign soldiers again, Wang Xiaofei had another thought. It is not a good thing to look like all foreigners. The best way is to transform them into the appearance of his own race.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei strode towards Lingyuan City as a headless horseman.


    Others do not have such a method, but Wang Xiaofei has too many methods available, just a bowl of medicine.


    In the next few days, Wang Xiaofei was making medicines. Of course, there are also a lot of genetic medicines that he has already prepared. However, this time Wang Xiaofei needs a one-time solution to the problem, and the number of medicinal materials needed is too large. .


    "Everyone has a bowl of porridge, and everyone queues up."


    One by one, the prisoners were taken and excluded to eat in various places.


    After these people who had been hungry for a few days were taken to a place to eat, the starved foreign soldiers all had green eyes.


    Bowls and bowls of porridge drank like this frantically.


    After drinking, the captives were also taken to some camps.


    Wang Xiaofei also had a smile on his face when he looked at the porridge that had drunk the medicine.


    Half a million people were staring at their medication.


    Of course, some people did not eat, and they all looked at the soldiers shrewdly, but unfortunately they did not have the kind of strength to resist, and soon someone forced them to eat porridge.


    After the porridge was mixed with medicinal liquid, they changed immediately after taking it.


    A little bit of time passed, and after a few hours, when these foreign soldiers opened their eyes again, their whole bodies had been transformed. This time the transformation became much more thorough, and their appearances had become Wang Xiaofei''s family. ''s appearance.


    became


    Seeing the success of the transformation, Wang Xiaofei also smiled, and now he is worried about such a thing.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s mood is still very good. After such a transformation, even if he leads more troops, the people in the court have no idea.


    "Order, now divide the army into four groups, each with 200,000 people, marching in four directions, to take back this place that was occupied by foreign nations."


    Wang Xiaofei now has a million troops, and it is not enough to put all of them in Lingyuan City. Taking advantage of this great defeat of the foreigners, Wang Xiaofei immediately launched the battle to seize the city.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood in his heart that now this area is going to besiege the army of the Eastern Legion with the army of one million foreign tribes, and there is no army that is his opponent at all.


    The army went away in a mighty way. The genetic soldiers were powerful. Everywhere they went, they attacked the city and set up land. The scattered armies of the foreign race fled, and few armies dared to fight against Wang Xiaofei''s army. spell.


    A steady stream of prisoners and some skirmishers were sent back to Lingyuan City.


    Wang Xiaofei arranged for people to transform all the people who were sent.


    There are already quite a few capable generals selected by his subordinates. Except for pharmaceuticals, Wang Xiaofei has assigned the rest to them.


    The army is also expanding day by day Wang Xiaofei''s army has reached more than 1.3 million unknowingly.


    Of course, the information at this time is also coming day by day, and Wang Xiaofei is paying attention to the affairs of the Eastern Army.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t go to reinforce the Eastern Corps. He was also looking at the situation of the new emperor. If it was before, the new emperor probably didn''t see his own power, but now it is different. Without a title, Wang Xiaofei will definitely will not send troops.


    The news of the victory had already been sent to the escaped eunuch, and Wang Xiaofei also wanted to see what would happen to the court.


    Wang Xiaofei does not do too many things every day. In addition to medicine, it is cultivation. Now that Wang Xiaofei has obtained a lot of energy, the transformation has been accelerated, and he can use some of his original methods.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that although the means that he could use were still weak, those means that he did not like before are very powerful now.


    In such a place, being able to have stronger power is the foundation of life.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2305： win over

    In the capital at this time, the new emperor seemed extremely anxious. He was in control of two armies. Unfortunately, one of them was now surrounded by various ethnic groups, and it did not help him at all. However, the prince''s armies in various places are using the brand of their own usurping the throne, and troops are already rising everywhere.


    How to do


    Several ministers were sitting in the room, and everyone was equally anxious.


    "Your Majesty, the power of the princes is very large now, and several legions are under their control. We should concentrate our forces."


    "Your Majesty, the first and foremost thing is to save the Eastern Legion. If you don''t want to save it, the Eastern Legion is in danger of being destroyed."


    When everyone heard that the Eastern Legion was besieged, and at the same time they knew that the foreign army was besieging the Eastern Legion by millions, they were all worried. The new emperor did not have many cards in his hand. This Eastern Legion is an important card. If you lose it, the problem is too big.


    rescue


    Everyone smiled bitterly in their hearts, where to find rescue soldiers, do they send the forbidden army to if Lin Jun leaves, the new emperor''s seat will not be guaranteed.


    The new emperor also thought the same way, how could he send Lin Jun out?


    At this time, a minister said: "There is another army that may be used."


    "Which"


    "Your Majesty, Wang Xiaofei has hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands. He expressed his loyalty and can send him there."


    Wang Xiaofei


    When everyone heard the name, they all shook their heads. That kid can''t protect himself, so what use can he play.


    "Your Majesty, for the generals in the army, it is necessary to add grace."


    A minister reminded.


    Nodding slightly, the new emperor doesn''t know about this, now for him, as long as the army listens to his words, it is a good thing, so he nodded and said: "Aiqing is right, Wang Xiaofei is loyal to me, this is a good thing, he How is the situation now?"


    "It''s not very clear now, but Chen Huaien reported the situation there. He showed too much loyalty. Then he was attacked by millions of foreign troops, and a big battle was about to take place."


    At this moment, a **** trotted in and said, "Report."


    "Say."


    "Back to the emperor, Chen Huai''an sent someone to report quickly. Wang Xiaofei fought a fierce battle with a foreign army of 1.2 million outside Lingyuan City. In the end, Wang Xiaofei defeated the foreign army in one fell swoop. Now he is chasing the foreign army."


    what


    All the people were shocked. They didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful that he actually defeated the 1.2 million foreign troops.


    This


    The new emperor also widened his eyes. For them, Wang Xiaofei''s expression of allegiance was a good thing, but he did not take Wang Xiaofei seriously. He believed that Wang Xiaofei faced so many foreign troops, and his hope of being able to survive was not high. It''s not too big, but now Wang Xiaofei has won.


    "Your Majesty, rejoice"


    A smile appeared on a minister''s face.


    Another minister looked at the person who reported to the newspaper and said loudly: "The situation is true"


    "Your Majesty, this is a secret report sent by Chen Huai''an." A written content was handed to the new emperor.


    After the new emperor came for a while, he laughed and said, "Okay, okay, okay."


    At a time when more and more bad news is coming, for the new emperor, Wang Xiaofei''s victory is a happy thing, which represents the enhancement of his strength. With a frontier army like Wang Xiaofei, then It''s not an ordinary army, it''s an army capable of fighting.


    "Your Majesty, thank you." A minister whispered.


    Nodding slightly, the new emperor looked at everyone and said, "What do you think?"


    The ministers here are all people who are related to the life and death of the new emperor, and naturally they also hope that the power of the new emperor will be stronger.


    "Your Majesty, since Wang Xiaofei has already destroyed the foreign army in the north, there should not be many troops in the north that can fight against him. Naturally, the north will be handed over to him to manage."


    "This is not enough, the title is also to be given."


    According to Wang Xiaofei''s situation, it is natural to give a lot of awards.


    After researching for a while, a unified opinion was finally formed. The title was raised by one level, from baron to viscount, but the position was Zhenbei general, who led the military and political affairs of the Northern Theater, and was the commander of the reorganized Northern Legion.


    The new emperor thought for a moment and said, "Wang Xiaofei ordered him to rush to rescue the Eastern Army at all costs."


    From the point of view of the new emperor, the most important thing to him is the Eastern Army Corps. Of course, it would be a good thing if they could be rescued.


    Then came the decree.


    At this time, the Wang family was also in a state of silence. The entire Emperor Tian had undergone such a big change. This was a major event that the Wang family could not understand. Wang Xiaofei was very important to the Wang family. However, Wang Xiaofei now lives in In the battlefield, you may die at any time. What if Wang Xiaofei died?


    Today is the Wang family holding a family meeting to discuss countermeasures. Cao Yinying was also called here for a meeting. As a woman, it is an exception for the Wang family to be able to participate in such a meeting. However, it is really impossible not to do so. , Wang Xiaofei now has an army in his hands.


    "Everyone, I promised to give the title of Viscount Wang Xiaofei last time, but it has never been released in the form of an imperial edict. Now for Wang Xiaofei, the most important thing is to make a great contribution. Only in this way can he be able to secure his seat. There is no important new emperor generals, it is an opportunity for Wang Xiaofei, we should inform Wang Xiaofei about this."


    Youzu has already started designing for Wang Xiaofei, and they naturally hope that Wang Xiaofei can have a big development Everyone, have you considered the matter of the princes?" Youzu asked.


    "The matter of the princes"


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces became not very good-looking.


    "Patriarch, I got news that it is said that Wang Xiaofei has expressed his loyalty to Chen Huaian, who was sent by the new emperor. If he does this, my Wang family will be tied to the new emperor''s boat."


    Everyone laughed bitterly. It was indeed the same situation. Under such circumstances, the Wang family would not be able to go with the new emperor. Some clan elders didn''t want to see Wang Xiaofei, and they thought that this kid would take refuge so soon. In the past, this was not good for the Wang family.


    Cao Yingyin sat there without saying a word, so she naturally understood. Although the Cao family was not strong, she also had some professors since she was a child. She had already understood the whole situation. She believes in her son even more. If it weren''t for his son''s debut, she didn''t know what kind of ending she would have, so no matter what, she would stand on her son''s side.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2306： Wang Xiaofei sent troops

    "The imperial decree is here." While everyone was discussing here, suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    When everyone quickly greeted them, the father-in-law who passed the decree stood there smiling and said, "The Wang family accepts the decree."


    After everyone arranged the incense table, they all fell to their knees, and then they heard the **** recite aloud.


    "what''s the situation"


    After listening to the contents of the imperial edict, the entire Wang family was stunned.


    "Father-in-law, what''s the situation?" After the decree was completed, Wang Wei asked someone to hand over the favor, and then he respectfully asked.


    "You don''t know the situation, right? General Wang is really powerful. With a small army, he just defeated more than one million troops of foreigners in one fell swoop. The north is about to be recovered under his army. It is so rare, and His Majesty has also greatly rewarded it."


    Having said that, he took out another imperial decree and said: "This is a reward for Cao''s family, and the decree has not yet been accepted."


    After asking for a while, Cao Yingyin found out that he was actually asked to accept the saint, and he was somewhat excited.


    This imperial decree is a reward to Cao Yinan, and the content is to confer Cao Yinan as the fourth-grade official wife.


    When Cao Yingyin took over the prizes, the women of the entire Wang family showed envy on their faces. They really didn''t expect Cao Yinhua to have such a great fortune.


    Of course, for the core members of the Wang family, the most shocking thing is Wang Xiaofei''s award, General Zhenbei, this is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. Every General Zhenbei is a person who guards the north. He has enormous power, and Wang Xiaofei''s ability to hold this important position shows his importance.


    After everyone returned to the discussion hall, Wang Wei sighed: "Our Wang family still doesn''t pay enough attention to Wang Xiaofei. We don''t even know that Wang Xiaofei has won such a big victory."


    The clan elder who was in charge of the intelligence immediately had a hot face. Although Wang Xiaofei had also become one of the elders, in his mind he did not take Wang Xiaofei seriously, especially when he knew that millions of foreign troops surrounded Wang Xiaofei, He was not optimistic about Wang Xiaofei, and believed that Wang Xiaofei would definitely not be able to pass this level. He didn''t care too much about a child who suddenly rose and was about to fall.


    However, it was this young disciple that he didn''t care about to become famous in one fell swoop, and he made such a big contribution.


    "Wang Jie, from now on, hand over the information you are responsible for."


    Wang Wei was also angry in his heart. It was only after obtaining the imperial decree that such a big thing was known. The person in charge of intelligence, Wang Jie, was simply incompetent.


    Wang Jie opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally sighed. This time, he made a big mistake, and such a powerful disciple didn''t pay attention.


    After changing the person in charge of intelligence, Wang Weicai said again: "Have you seen it? After Wang Xiaofei''s battle, the North is basically settled. Although we don''t know how he did it, one thing is It is certain that our family will grow stronger with the rise of Wang Xiaofei."


    "Patriarch, even if it is like this, what can you do? Now the princes are all in trouble, and the army has risen far more than His Majesty. If this battle is lost, what will happen?"


    In fact, this is really the truth. When the words came out, everyone''s expressions changed again.


    Haha laughing, Wang Wei said: "In this chaotic time, the most important thing is strength, as long as you have strength, no one dares to do anything to you, Wang Xiaofei now has at least 500,000 in his hands, there is such a team With the army in hand, even if the princes win, what do you think they will do?"


    A clan elder nodded and said, "It''s still the head of the family who sees far. As long as Wang Xiaofei can remain so strong, I believe that there is no aspect that does not pay attention to him."


    At this time, when everyone looked at Cao Yinan again, everyone sighed secretly in their hearts, this woman gave birth to a good son, and she even earned her life just by virtue of her son.


    Not to mention that the Wang family is discussing matters here. After Wang Xiaofei practiced on the side, all aspects of the situation were better, and the army had finished training again. For him, what he likes most now is fighting, and he can get a lot of money after each battle. The power of the rules, Dan Hai is now even more expanded.


    The four-way army is now sweeping everywhere. As long as there are foreigners entrenched, they will attack with all their strength. Although a lot of people have died, with the newly added army, Wang Xiaofei''s army has reached 1.3 million. as much.


    Wang Xiaofei knows his situation. Now in this northern land, he is the absolute emperor of the earth, and no one can support his status.


    Thinking of Wang Xiaofei makes me smile. Those who want to compete for this army are doomed to fail. Gene warriors, they are all people who obey themselves. No matter how talented people come, it is impossible to control their own army.


    Wang Xiaofei made a lot of preparations for the pills. In addition, Wang Xiaofei also stepped up to refine some talismans during this time. These talismans will be used as a means of attack in the next step.


    A few days later, the **** Chen Huaien came again. As soon as he entered, he smiled and said, "Congratulations to General Wang, Your Majesty has a purpose."


    After receiving the imperial decree, Wang Xiaofei immediately glanced at his Danhai. Now that he is an official Viscount, that is far more than the empty check last time.


    Sure enough, after Wang Xiaofei received it, he found that the power of rules poured into his Danhai.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Xiaofei knew that it must have been his four-way army that had benefited him after the battle. The power of the rules and Dan Hai were also loosened.


    It turns out that you need to have a decree to make it work.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is also speechless about the new emperor''s gadgets. According to his own situation, he should give it to an earl. This viscount was promised last time, but now he has taken out the imperial edict. .


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei would not express this idea.


    For Wang Xiaofei, if it weren''t for the benefit of the title to break his imprisonment, Wang Xiaofei would not want that title.


    After looking at Dan Hai for a while, Wang Xiaofei knew that the progress was fast.


    "General Wang, the current situation of the Eastern Legion is not very good. Your Majesty ordered you to order the army to go to the rescue. If it is too late, it will be too late."


    Save the Eastern Legion


    Wang Xiaofei naturally also had a lot of news about the Eastern Corps. According to Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, if there were no accidents, the Eastern Corps would definitely be wiped out.


    To save or not to save?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei said: "Okay, I will mobilize the whole army immediately, and then send troops"


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2307： Encounter a circle to help

    In fact, Wang Xiaofei needed such an opportunity for a long time. What he is most afraid of now is that there is no battle to fight. Knowing that the Eastern Army is the loyal army of the new emperor, the new emperor cannot be saved. Since there is an imperial decree to let him go, it makes no sense. Don''t go.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei expressed his intention to go, Chen Huai''an was also happy and said with a smile: "General Wang is a loyal person, and this old slave must report General Wang''s loyalty to His Majesty."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed, and people gave Chen Huaian some gold and silver, which made Chen Huaian even more happy.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about Chen Huai''an''s thoughts anymore, he just spent a little money, which is too good for himself.


    As soon as Chen Huai''an left, Wang Xiaofei immediately issued orders one by one, requesting to go to various places to recover the lost troops and return.


    Of course, this northern land has become Wang Xiaofei''s base, and naturally some people must be left to guard it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei still left 300,000 troops to guard here. Such troops are enough.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaofei now has 1.3 million genetic soldiers, and with 1 million to go, what kind of enemy is enough to break through.


    After Wang Xiaofei led the army to set off, the army soon came to a place that was conducive to an ambush.


    "Report to the general, our scouts have found an ambush."


    While marching, Wang Xiaofei received a report from a scout.


    After the transformation, the scouts were unusually powerful, and the enemy troops in ambush were discovered by them.


    After Wang Xiaofei used his spiritual sense to keep scanning forward, his face changed slightly.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t use his spiritual sense all the way, and now he found out that there were nearly two million troops ambushing there.


    After the spiritual sense swept over, Wang Xiaofei realized in his heart that the other party wanted to use the fire attack strategy to destroy his entire army of one million, and all the places that passed through were all kinds of fire-starting things, as long as the rocket flew If you shoot, the one million troops that enter will be wiped out.


    Still a little careless!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was not afraid of the fire attack, but his army was definitely afraid. As long as the fire attack unfolded, his army of one million would be surrounded, and then two million troops from both sides attacked at once. , failure is inevitable.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early, and nothing happened!


    Looking at the scouts, Wang Xiaofei smiled again. The genetic soldiers that Xi produced were not ordinary killings. Even if they didn''t notice, they would definitely find out. There is no surprise in this. , so that you can confidently hand over the investigation to them.


    How to fight it?


    If he were to attack from the front, his ordinary army of one million to two million would not have any suspense.


    A strategy to fight around the point!


    Looking at the fact that the other party was ambushing here to deal with his own army, Wang Xiaofei knew that the other party must have adopted such a tactic.


    "Order, the whole army fires rockets at the hilltops on both sides!"


    Since the other party can''t come out, Wang Xiaofei will naturally use powerful means.


    Sure enough, as Wang Xiaofei''s army launched rockets covering the sky towards the mountains on both sides, and then when the two mountains were blazing brightly, the ambush enemy troops suddenly became chaotic.


    Here is a coalition of various ethnic groups, mobilized two million to come, they were ambushed here after receiving the news that Wang Xiaofei led the army to come to support.


    The foreigners also know the means of weakening the other side. After they surrounded the Eastern Legion, they kept weakening the strength of the Eastern Legion. At the same time, they also wanted to use such an army to attract reinforcements.


    When it comes to encircling and fighting for reinforcements, these foreign armies have already eaten up several reinforcements. Wang Xiaofei''s army has as many as one million. Naturally, they dare not look down on it. Waiting for Wang Xiaofei and the others to arrive.


    In the minds of the wise men of the foreign race, Wang Xiaofei is nothing but an upstart, and how much does he know about military affairs? As long as a fire is released, Wang Xiaofei''s army of one million will be in chaos, and two million troops will attack. At that time, Wang Xiaofei was bound to perish.


    Everything is strictly going on.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei found the soldiers in ambush and launched a fire attack immediately.


    The mountains are full of igniters, and as those rockets shot, the igniters were immediately detonated.


    All of a sudden, the fire in the mountains came in the direction where they were ambushing.


    not good!


    The generals who commanded them were so shocked that they had no idea of ??ambush at all.


    Anyway, the other party has found out, and now the only thing is to retreat first.


    The fire was burning, Wang Xiaofei''s army first retreated a certain distance, and then waited for the fire to subside.


    Two days later, the entire ambush has been extinguished by fire.


    Seeing the burning situation everywhere, what Wang Xiaofei thought was that the opponent should have set up a battle to fight him this time.


    After the army quickly passed through the valley, Wang Xiaofei''s army saw Liantian''s tent there as soon as they came out. The two million army was in front. It seemed that they had been waiting for their army for a long time.


    After Divine Sense glanced around, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, this time the other party didn''t have any ambush, their idea should be to start a head-on battle with their one million army, relying on powerful strength to defeat your own army.


    It seems that they don''t quite know the true combat power of their army of millions!


    After thinking about the whole thing, before Wang Xiaofei issued the order, the other party''s army rushed in with a loud roar.


    For a time, the drums of war shook the sky the flag was flying.


    The other party took advantage of their own army to come out and launched an attack before they could stand firm!


    When he saw this situation, Wang Xiaofei also secretly praised the person who commanded the other side''s army. Such a style of play was extremely unfavorable for his army of one million. Only half of the army came out, and the other half was in the valley. The combat power exerted is not too high. As long as they defeat their own forwards, the entire army will be blocked in this valley, and they can fight whatever they want.


    pity!


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head and said loudly, "Conical formation!"


    All of them are soldiers transformed by Wang Xiaofei, and they will not be affected by any danger at all. After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s order, the soldiers who came out instantly formed a huge cone formation, and the front was assembled like a sharp knife.


    Wang Xiaofei stood in the frontmost place, like a cone.


    (End of this chapter)


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2308： win again

    Turning his eyes to the foreign army that rushed to the house, Wang Xiaofei shouted and rushed away first.


    How powerful is Wang Xiaofei now, there is no enemy standing in front of him that is his opponent at all. The big sword is now a special sword made by Wang Xiaofei. This sword is several times larger than the general big sword. When they came out, a large number of people fell in front of them.


    The genetic soldiers behind them followed closely. After Wubu Shangfei rushed past, they all rolled up wildly. As long as those who stood in front of them were swarmed by them, all kinds of weapons flew up. , those same people fell.


    Don''t look at the two million enemies that rushed in. Facing Wang Xiaofei''s cone, it was impossible to block it, and Wu Xiaofei was instantly pierced by him.


    This!


    The commander of the foreign coalition army standing at the rear looked at all this in shock. He never thought it would be such a situation. This is his most elite army.


    Before he could react, Wang Xiaofei led the army towards him.


    Wang Xiaofei had already seen the place where the Chinese army was commanded, and he knew in his heart that if he killed this commander, his chances of winning would be even greater.


    The army rolled in, like dark clouds covering the sky, and the earth roared!


    Facing an army like Wang Xiaofei, those who wanted to step forward to stop them found that more and more people came out of the valley. These people were connected with Wang Xiaofei''s vanguard, like a long snake coming out. That mighty battle power flooded the earth, and its prestige shook all directions.


    kill!


    Hundreds of troops roared in unison, and the killing momentum rose to the sky, as long as anyone blocking the front was beheaded to the ground without exception.


    The entire land is full of stumps, scattered weapons, and blood flows like a river.


    Too many people are shocked by this kind of prestige, and even those who have fought for a long time see this kind of prestige, and their hearts are trembling.


    Before everyone could react, the army led by Wang Xiaofei rushed to the podium.


    "Hold me up!"


    The conductor shouted loudly.


    "Hurry up!"


    More generals shouted in fright.


    No one is as powerful as Wang Xiaofei''s prestige, and he can rush here with just one charge.


    These people in the rear were not prepared for Wang Xiaofei''s method at all. If they thought about it, two million people were enough to block the enemy in this valley. They believed that only a small part of Wang Xiaofei''s army would be able to fight.


    However, the current situation is that even if he has so many troops on his side, facing Wang Xiaofei''s cone-shaped army formation, he cannot stop him at all.


    When looking at the huge knife in his hand rushing to the front, everyone''s face was full of shock.


    boom!


    Wang Xiaofei''s big sword slashed Izumo suddenly.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei''s knife was slashed out, the intercepted place in front was already smashed by a knife, and the large amount of shields exploded directly.


    The tip of the cone rushed in, and a large number of troops rushed forward, unstoppable!


    Done!


    When the generals in command saw the situation, they knew that it was impossible, and a large number of people rushed towards the rear.


    There were also some people who rushed to Qianyun and tried to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    It is a pity that no matter what means they use, there is no resistance at all in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "cut!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the enemy who was approaching, and with a big sword flew away, he went with a powerful momentum.


    No one can stop it!


    Wang Xiaofei himself felt that he was a little bullying. When his knife was cut out, a large number of people fell down.


    "The leader is dead!"


    Seeing how mighty Wang Xiaofei is, and seeing the commander-in-chief fall down, these foreign soldiers have completely lost their ability to fight again.


    Suddenly, the entire foreign army collapsed.


    "The descendants do not kill!"


    Wang Xiaofei roared loudly.


    Suddenly, the entire army was filled with the same voice.


    They are all genetic soldiers. These soldiers are enough to block several people at once, but now they are full of fighting spirit. Several people surround one person and directly obliterate the other party. With the cooperation of the formation, their combat power is even stronger. .


    One by one, the foreign soldiers fell to their knees. They had never encountered this army of barreled water. In their opinion, after this army, you are still an invincible army.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei let his subordinates form a formation to kill the enemy, but instead he stood with his hands behind his back, watching the scene of the fierce battle.


    Victory!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that after hitting this level, his side''s victory was a sure thing.


    With millions of genetic soldiers, what kind of army is your opponent?


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei really couldn''t think of any other army that could fight against his own army.


    When he looked at the foreign soldiers surrounded here, Wang Xiaofei knew that there would be an increase of hundreds of thousands of troops. With such an increase, Wang Xiaofei was more confident.


    Although these can definitely capture millions of troops, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to get so many genetic soldiers, and he really can''t afford it.


    1.5 million is Wang Xiaofei''s greatest endurance. If there is more, it will be very difficult for him to raise it. After all, there is not too much food here.


    When I stood here thinking about things, the whole war ended without any suspense.


    Naturally, there are some people who turned out to be the leaders to count the situation on the battlefield. Wang Xiaofei just stood there quietly and looked at his Danhai.


    A lot of looseness!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei found that his spiritual thoughts poured in, and he was able to enter the sea of ????dan.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei really had a feeling of wanting to cry. Since Danhai was banned, he couldn''t use his spiritual sense to enter it at all. The cultivation base is there Now it''s good, as long as the spiritual sense can enter, even if it is impossible to take out the good things, some general items can be taken out.


    As long as he can take out the items, Wang Xiaofei has too many means available. If this is the case, Wang Xiaofei''s self-protection power in this world will be greatly enhanced.


    The whole body trembled, Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense entered the familiar Danhai, and when he looked at the situation in the Danhai, his heart was full of complex feelings.


    A large amount of the power of the rules of gold is filled in this Danhai, and Wang Xiaofei obviously found that he has a deeper understanding of the power of this rule.


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Xiaofei stood here and realized the situation of the power of rules.


    Sure enough, when it came to the Viscount, the power of his own perception combined with the killing energy, and the speed was much faster!


    It seems that more killing energy is really needed!


    (End of this chapter)


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2309： Fall of the Eastern Legion

    Just when Wang Xiaofei fought against the 2 million foreign troops here, the army that trapped the Eastern Legion also launched the final attack.


    In fact, the foreign armies are the most able to defeat the Eastern Legion. After all, their power balance is disparity. However, what they hope is to use these people from the Eastern Legion to lure more reinforcements to arrive. After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s million army arrive , they knew that the Eastern Legion had lost its effect, so, in order to prepare for the variables that occurred after Wang Xiaofei''s army merged with the Eastern Legion, the commander of the foreign coalition forces, Chong, made an order to divide his troops and then go all out to defeat the Eastern Legion.


    Two million troops went to block Wang Xiaofei''s one million troops, and one and a half million troops launched a final attack on the Eastern Army.


    In their plan, even if the army of two million was unable to defeat Wang Xiaofei''s army of one million in one fell swoop, they would still be able to stop it. When the army of 1.5 million was severely depleted, only 500,000 of the Eastern Army were left to be defeated. Later, with the power of victory, more than one million troops would reinforce the two million troops. By then, there would be more than three million troops, and it would not be difficult to defeat Wang Xiaofei''s one million troops.


    The Eastern Legion had reached a situation of no food. Facing the attack of 1.5 million troops, they did not have much resistance at all. After blocking it for a few hours, they were finally attacked by the foreign troops.


    lost!


    The commander of the Eastern Legion gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect such a situation, and when he thought of the new emperor''s trust in him, and when he thought that he couldn''t help the new emperor, his face showed bitterness.


    Before he could recover, the troops of the foreign race rushed towards him.


    "marshal!"


    When a general shouted anxiously, the commander''s expression was shocked, his eyes swept away, his face showed resoluteness, and he said loudly: "Your Majesty, you are loyal to the minister!"


    Having said that, he roared loudly, swung his sword, and led his men towards the general of the foreign race and rushed away.


    With all his strength aroused, the commander-in-chief of the eastern army fought there with a kind of indomitable spirit.


    Blood all over the shirt.


    It''s a pity that no matter how brave he was, facing more and more enemies, he was finally cut down by someone, and more weapons fell on him.


    The commander of the Eastern Legion fell to the ground and died.


    With his fall, the Eastern Legion completely lost its fighting spirit, and the entire army was defeated.


    The foreign race rushed in, and a large number of people were beheaded and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the Eastern Army had finally been defeated, the commander of the coalition burst into laughter.


    These foreign soldiers also showed smiles on their faces. After this battle, there was not much power on this land that could stop them.


    "Only those one million people are left!"


    A general said something.


    "Yes, only take that army, as long as that army is killed, this huge area is ours!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Everyone burst out laughing, fighting for so many years, and now they finally won.


    At this moment, suddenly, a flying horse came in front, and from a distance, the soldier on the horse shouted: "Emergency!"


    Seeing that it was coming from the direction of the fierce battle with Wang Xiaofei and the others, everyone''s expressions were condensed, and they all didn''t know what happened.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Report, Marshal Mihilin led the army to fight fiercely with the enemy. The opponent''s fighting strength is strong. Marshal Mihilin asked for reinforcements!"


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked. It was two million troops trying to stop one million troops. How could they not be able to stop them?


    Although everyone had doubts, the marshal of the coalition still said solemnly: "What is the situation?"


    After listening to the soldier''s report, everyone was silent. They really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei''s army to have such a powerful fighting force.


    "Leave 100,000 troops to clean the battlefield, and the rest will follow me for reinforcements!"


    The marshal of the coalition army became a little anxious when he heard this. If the two million people made a mistake, he really didn''t know what would happen, and the victory would be useless.


    Everyone understands that nothing can happen to those two million troops.


    "Everyone, go!"


    The marshal was also a sensible person, and he would not hesitate at all. After quickly reorganizing the army, their army of 1.4 million moved quickly towards the front.


    The army was moving fast, and news came one by one, all of which were situations where the two sides were fighting fiercely.


    However, the more I heard the report from the front, the worse everyone''s mood became. That army had already broken through the army formation and was now fighting against Marshal Mihilin''s guards!


    "Come on!"


    The marshal of the coalition called Gu Weijun shouted, and he already had a bad premonition.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, I saw a horse flying, and there was an arrow on the back of the flying man.


    Everyone''s eyes were cast on that person, and a bad feeling was further deepened.


    "Report, our army was defeated, the marshal died, and the whole army was defeated!"


    When he finished speaking, the person who came to report had already fallen to the ground from the war horse.


    No one cared about this person''s situation, and everyone''s face was gray.


    lost!


    The army of two million was defeated like this!


    This is really unacceptable!


    Everyone''s eyes were on Marshal Gu Weijun. What should we do in such a situation?


    "marshal?"


    One by one, the generals were shocked I wondered when the opponent''s army was so strong, one million against two million, and they still won, if they didn''t defeat that army , the situation that was finally played out will be lost again.


    After being absent-minded for a while, Gu Weijun glanced at everyone and said: "The other side is a million troops, after they have fought with our army, even if they win, they will be defeated again. How, how many soldiers can they have now?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions softened, and the solemn atmosphere changed.


    Not bad, even if the other party has an army of one million, after a fierce battle with an army of two million, according to the general situation, there will be a large number of disabled people, dead and seriously injured together, they Half of the soldiers who can fight is not bad, only 500,000 soldiers can fight, and there are more than 1.4 million troops on my side, enough to fight them!


    Marshal Gu Weijun also calmed down himself, thought about the whole situation, and said loudly: "They must have captured a large number of our people, as long as we can rush forward, we can also rescue our soldiers and let them Join the battle again, and we will still be an army of more than two million!"

 Chapter 2310： Another battle begins

    After hearing Gu Weijun''s analysis, everyone thought it was reasonable. Now is the best fighter to defeat Wang Xiaofei''s army. If this fighter is let go and Wang Xiaofei''s army develops by then, it will be another great opportunity for this area. Headache.


    "Yes, our army should take advantage of the loss in the first battle to defeat them!"


    More and more people support Gu Weijun''s analysis.


    The Gu Weijun also changed his shock when he heard the defeat of the two million army, and said loudly: "Listen to my order, the entire army marches quickly, and defeats those troops in one fell swoop!"


    For a time, the entire army marched much faster.


    Of course, in order to prevent the opponent''s ambush, the ancient guards also seemed careful, sent a large number of scouts to investigate in front, and even had a vanguard army to open the way in front.


    The army rushed away, and after the army passed, a large piece of dust filled the sky.


    What reassured the Gu Weijun was from the information obtained. Although Wang Xiaofei''s army did not know how much the war damage was, they did have a large number of prisoners of war, and they needed a lot of people to watch the prisoners. , after the war begins, at least 100,000 to 200,000 people will be responsible for the custody, and the enemy''s army that can fight will be weakened a lot, which is beneficial to his side.


    At the same time, judging from what he has learned, the other party should not have thought that he would lead the army to go there, and there was no ambush.


    "Humph!"


    After hearing the news, Gu Weijun snorted, thinking that Mi Xilin didn''t know how to fight this battle, but he was defeated by such an opponent.


    From what Wang Xiaofei showed, the Gu Weijun really didn''t look down on Wang Xiaofei''s commanding ability.


    At this time, after hearing the situation reported by the scout, Wang Xiaofei showed a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Now the biggest threat to the northern land of Wang Xiaofei is the army of more than one million. Wang Xiaofei does not want to let such an army go. He knows that as long as this battle is won, the northern land will be pacified. , so now, if you show your powerful strength, the other party is likely to flee. The best way is to pretend that you don''t know they are coming, and fight the enemy directly.


    "How many prisoners of war were there?"


    Wang Xiaofei asked without turning his head.


    A lieutenant hurriedly said: "There are 1.4 million prisoners of war. According to the general''s request, we have selected 500,000 people, and all of them have taken the potion."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, thought for a moment and said, "Forget it, take all the potions, I need them now."


    Wang Xiaofei had already equipped a large number of pills, and after turning it into water, it is now enough for so many people to take it.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was worried that he would have so many troops that it would be difficult to support him. Then Wang Xiaofei thought that he would control this area in the next step, and he would also need a large number of troops. He thought that these people would not be included in his main army. , can also be managed locally, but prepare more pills, so they all become their loyal people.


    Now that the enemy''s army of 1.4 million is coming, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to fight with the remaining 700,000 people after the war. As long as the potion is given to the prisoners, they will not only not rebel, but there will be an army. A power that can help.


    The general led the way.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes became extremely far-reaching.


    It was not that the Eastern Army could not be rescued by Wang Xiaofei. Wang Xiaofei also did it on purpose. It was a loyal army of the new emperor. If such an army was kept in the north, even if the victory was achieved on his own side, the new emperor would be victorious. The emperor will definitely not trust himself like he believes in the Eastern Legion. This northern land will inevitably fall into the hands of the Eastern Legion. At that time, he does not know what his ending will look like.


    Therefore, after having such an idea, although he showed an active rescue appearance, he slowed down when marching.


    Now it seems that the Eastern Legion has lost!


    When he saw that the other party had transferred another army, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think too much to know that the Eastern Army was definitely gone.


    If so, let''s fight!


    After losing the Eastern Legion, Wang Xiaofei''s next step is to be the master of this northern region.


    As for the death of some soldiers of the Eastern Legion, with Wang Xiaofei''s mentality that he has cultivated for countless years, he regards those people as ants, and does not take it to heart at all.


    The scouts arrived one by one, quickly reporting the marching situation of the opposing army.


    When he heard that the other party was speeding up the march, Wang Xiaofei also shook his head. The other party didn''t even know his current situation and ran to die.


    "Combine!"


    After knowing that the opponent''s army was only a few miles away from here, Wang Xiaofei gave an order, and the straight army was already standing in formation.


    What Gu Weijun was most worried about was that Wang Xiaofei led his army to flee. When he was only a few miles away from Wang Xiaofei''s army, he found that Wang Xiaofei did not lead his army to leave. Although he was a little puzzled, he did not go too far. Thinking about it, he had achieved his goal anyway, so he didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei''s army after World War I could still defeat his army.


    Seeing Wang Xiaofei''s army lining up, Gu Weijun also had a smile on his face.


    It''s time for a decisive battle!


    "rush ahead!"


    Gu Weijun relied on his own army to occupy the advantage of personnel. When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s army that was forming a formation, he shouted and led his army to kill.


    Gu Weijun is indeed an experienced person. At this time, the general general will let the soldiers stop and rest for a while because of the rapid march It is normal to form a group to rest, but the Gu Weijun is watching When Wang Xiaofei and the others were in a hurry, they seemed to be forming a formation in a hurry. The whole formation had not yet been formed, and their hearts were agile. They immediately thought that this was a fighter plane, and ordered the army to charge as soon as possible. If the formation is destroyed, the opponent will be defeated.


    Everyone roared, and bursts of murderous aura filled the world!


    Seeing that the opponent''s army had indeed arrived, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth also showed a smile. He deliberately made his army appear in a chaotic situation. The purpose was to attract the opponent to attack. Now it seems that the opponent is really acting according to his own ideas. .


    "Change formation!"


    When Wang Xiaofei roared loudly, the entire army became tidy in an instant from the chaos.


    Although Gu Weijun was also stunned, but now the arrow is on the string and has to be released.


    Thinking of this, when he gritted his teeth, he said loudly: "Kill!"


    For a while, the two armies met, and both sides were aggressively attacking.

 Chapter 2311： good news

    There was not much suspense at all in the battle between Wang Xiaofei and the foreigners. After the first battle, the troops of the foreigners collapsed.


    lost! Everyone had an unbelievable feeling. When they looked at it, they saw Wang Xiaofei''s overwhelming army.


    Only a few people left the battlefield, and they didn''t even dare to stop here and headed north.


    Wang Xiaofei is in a very good mood now, and now there will be no one in this northern land that is his opponent, and he can do a lot of things here.


    "Report victory to the court." Wang Xiaofei said indifferently and left.


    Things on the battlefield are naturally done by those under his command, and Wang Xiaofei is now the time to reap the rewards.


    Not to mention the situation of Wang Xiaofei and the others, but to say that in the capital, there is a gloomy situation. With the massive attack of the foreign tribes in the north, with the siege of the Eastern Legion, and the progress of the army of the various princes, the entire dynasty is in full swing. The court is tense.


    Just the day before yesterday, a news came that the surrounded Eastern Army had been defeated, and even the emperor''s most trusted commander-in-chief had been killed.


    The news came that the new emperor had beaten the woman he most favored and seriously injured on the spot in the room.


    People who knew something in the capital suddenly discovered one thing, that is, the court may not be able to do it now.


    Everyone was shocked when they thought about what might happen.


    In the discussion hall of the Wang family, Wang Wei sat there silently.


    After a long time, Wang Wei said, "Everyone should know the situation of the court now, what do you say?"


    What else can I say?


    Everyone''s faces became more and more difficult to look at.


    A clan elder sighed: "What else can I say, now our royal family is closely following the new emperor. If the court is gone, our royal family is in danger of being wiped out."


    This is what everyone knows.


    Wang Gandao: "Don''t Wang Xiaofei still have an army in the north? With an army in hand, even if the forces of all parties want to deal with our Wang family, they will probably consider it."


    Wang Gan is very happy now that a character like Wang Xiaofei has appeared in his department.


    An old clan said: "The key is that he is now caught in that kind of complicated environment, what can he do?"


    Yes, now that the foreign tribes in the north are very powerful, even if Wang Xiaofei has created some troops, in everyone''s opinion, those troops are just a few rogue troops. How could they possibly oppose the powerful foreign tribes?


    well!


    Everyone has a sense of powerlessness. Under such circumstances, the Wang family really has no choice but to hope that the court can win. However, how can the current court win?


    "Anyway, our Wang family is now relying on Wang Xiaofei. If he can make a difference there, it will be good for our Wang family."


    A clan elder with some knowledge said something like that.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded secretly.


    Wang Wei looked at an old clan in charge of intelligence and said, "What''s the situation in Wang Xiaofei''s place now?"


    All eyes were on them.


    With a wry smile, the clan elder said: "Everyone should also know the situation of our family. We haven''t performed in the army for so many years, and even less invested in the northern land. Now it is impossible to get any information on the front line. I spent a lot of money. It took a little effort to know that Wang Xiaofei is now fighting against foreigners, and from the news, we can know that the foreigners have spent a lot of effort this time, and it is very likely that they will destroy the northern Chinese army in one fell swoop."


    After hearing this, everyone didn''t have much thought about what was going on in Wang Xiaofei''s place. In everyone''s perception, not to mention Wang Xiaofei''s miscellaneous army, even the regular army sent by the court could not be a foreign army. opponent.


    "Alas, the Eastern Legion has been wiped out, how much can they do!"


    "What is the situation of the princes?" Someone asked.


    "I know from the news that the princes actually have the support of foreigners behind them. Their advance is extremely fast. If there is nothing else to do, I am worried that I won''t be able to hold it for long."


    "This..." Wang Wei''s expression froze, if this is the case, the Wang family may really be finished.


    "Let''s divide up some of the family members and leave quietly!" Wang Wei could only say one thing.


    "Today, the court issued an decree that the capital is closed, and entry and exit are prohibited."


    "What?" Everyone exclaimed.


    The entire discussion hall suddenly fell silent. Everyone knew the emperor''s thoughts too well. This is to be destroyed together with the capital and not left to the princes.


    "Your Majesty is going to work hard!"


    Yes, it seems that if anyone says that they don''t support His Majesty, they may be ruined.


    "What do you think Wang Xiaofei will do? Will he surrender to the foreign clan?" A clan elder suddenly asked.


    This question terrified everyone.


    Everyone understands the consequences of this even more. If this is the case, the Wang family is a matter of annihilation.


    "No, Wang Xiaofei''s mother and sister are still here!" Wang Gandao had confidence in Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone nodded slightly, which was indeed the case.


    But, what can Wang Xiaofei do even if he doesn''t surrender?


    Everyone''s discussion came from the future of the Wang family after the demise of the court, and no one thought that the court would turn over.


    Under such circumstances, everyone can see that the emperor has no tricks.


    As for Wang Xiaofei''s place everyone can''t count on him at all, and everyone is even thinking about whether Wang Xiaofei has been killed.


    In the palace at this time, the new emperor was indeed unable to sit there. The destruction of the Eastern Legion had hit him too hard. This was the strongest fighting force he could use. The army used to stabilize the political situation, but now he discovered that this matter had already been calculated by the princes. Under the internal and external collusion, the Eastern Legion was surrounded and completely defeated.


    With a long sigh, the power he can use now is only 100,000 forbidden troops. However, this is only 100,000 people. Facing the army of the princes who came madly, and facing the army of those foreign races, what can they do? usefulness?


    When analyzing all the power in his hands, the new emperor found that he had no army at all to use.


    Could it be that his throne will be over after only a few days?


    The new emperor has a sense of unwillingness, but what if he is unwilling?


    Various complex emotions were surging, and the new emperor sat there speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 2312： Influence

    Just when the new emperor was powerless here, suddenly, a burst of hurried footsteps came, and when the new emperor was about to get angry, he heard the voice of his most trusted eunuch.


    "Your Majesty... I am overjoyed... Your Majesty... I am overjoyed!"


    Overjoyed?


    The new emperor was puzzled, and he couldn''t think of what kind of happy event there would be.


    Soon, the **** rushed in. Today, he didn''t even care about etiquette, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, great victory, great victory!"


    "What great victory?" When he heard the great victory, the new emperor''s eyes lit up, thinking that this was a good thing, but he really couldn''t think of any place where his army could win.


    "Your Majesty, there is good news from Wang Xiaofei from the north. Wang Xiaofei led his army to win consecutive battles. He first defeated the foreign army in the first battle of Lingyuan City, and then he was ambushed by a foreign army of more than two million troops when he reinforced the Dongfang Army. As a result, Wang Xiaofei led the army. After a desperate battle, the army defeated the foreign coalition army, and now Wang Xiaofei''s army has expanded to 1.5 million, and is chasing the foreign army in the north, and now the situation in the north has been basically calmed down."


    "What?" The new emperor had an incredible feeling that the whole situation had undergone such a change.


    "You said that the north is flat?" The new emperor still had an unbelievable feeling.


    "Your Majesty, there is also news from the undercover agent. After the continuous victories of Wang Xiaofei''s army in the north, there is no foreign coalition army that has entered the north to rival Wang Xiaofei''s army. The entire north has been pacified!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    The new emperor changed his downward trend, his depressed mood changed greatly, and the whole person was full of high spirits again.


    After walking around the room for a while, the new emperor said, "You said that Wang Aiqing now has an army of 1.5 million in his hands?"


    "Yes, Wang Xiaofei gathered the defeated troops, rescued a large number of prisoners, and recruited troops from all over the world. Now he has 1.5 million elite soldiers in his hands. These troops are all capable soldiers. !"


    "I didn''t expect Wang Aiqing to be so good at fighting!"


    After a while of excitement, the new emperor hesitated and said, "How about Wang Aiqing''s loyalty?"


    "Go back to Your Majesty, General Wang is a person who has shown loyalty to His Majesty. He will report victory to His Majesty in the first timetable for victory!" A smile suddenly appeared on the face of the new emperor, and he said loudly: "Recruit a few important officials. Come to discuss."


    Soon, some of the most loyal officials of the new emperor were recruited to the study.


    After informing Wang Xiaofei of the situation there, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Don''t say it''s the new emperor, even these ministers are not having a good time these days. It''s good to follow the new emperor. However, the bad news keeps coming one after another, and the strongest combat power of the Eastern Legion has been lost. , what can you do with 100,000 banned troops?


    The Forbidden Army used to be the most elite division of the army. However, the Forbidden Army did not fight for many years in a row and stayed in the capital for a long time. It really doesn''t even have to think about it.


    Alright now, the army of 1.5 million people led by Wang Xiaofei from the north was ordered by the new emperor. That is to say, the new emperor has a strong army in his hands, not to mention that it is enough to protect himself, even if it is used There is absolutely no problem in fighting.


    "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that Wang Xiaofei''s army be brought into the court. Such an army cannot be led by Wang Xiaofei alone." A minister said.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to him, this was to take Wang Xiaofei''s military power!


    "No!"


    A minister said nervously.


    "Why not, all the troops should belong to Your Majesty!"


    With a snort, the minister said, "May I ask, under the current circumstances, if Wang Xiaofei is forced to turn back, what will you do with those troops?"


    what!


    The minister who proposed it really didn''t think of this, and was immediately stunned.


    With a snort again, the minister looked at the new emperor and said, "At this critical time, it is important to have the support of Wang Xiaofei''s army of 1.5 million. Don''t hurt the hearts of loyal ministers!"


    The new emperor was actually a little moved. He wanted to take Wang Xiaofei''s army into his own hands. After all, only what he controlled was his own power. After hearing the minister''s analysis, he was also surprised. It was indeed such a kind of power. The situation, if you have to force Wang Xiaofei''s army, and frighten Wang Xiaofei to vote for other forces, then you will have nowhere to cry.


    Glancing at the minister who wanted to take over Wang Xiaofei''s military power, the new emperor said, "What should I do?"


    "Your Majesty, General Wang is a loyal person. Since he is still loyal to His Majesty at such a time, he must be more graceful."


    "Didn''t you give him the Viscount last time?" Another minister said.


    "It''s not enough, just relying on him to pacify the north is a great achievement, and it must be rewarded!"


    The new emperor actually understood, so he nodded slightly and said: "That''s right, Wang Aiqing should be rewarded for his military exploits in pacifying the north, so that''s it, I once ordered him to reorganize the northern army, he did it, and he was named The Marshal of the Northern Legion, who leads the Northern Legion, at the same time, makes him an earl, and his mother and sister will be rewarded greatly."


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    The ministers have clearly seen the current situation. Wang Xiaofei is the life-saving straw of the court. With the support of Wang Xiaofei, the court can continue to operate. Otherwise, it will be a crisis for everyone.


    Under the current circumstances, it was the key to tightly tie Wang Xiaofei to this broken car in the court.


    The new emperor was in a good mood at this time, and said to everyone: "I ordered Wang Xiaofei to lead the army to the land of the capital. I am here to see how powerful my brothers are!"


    With a strong army in hand the new emperor finally has some confidence.


    The ministers filed out, and everyone smiled.


    Some ministers suddenly thought of the affairs of the Wang family.


    "The Wang family is going to be very happy!"


    The ministers glanced at each other and knew that with Wang Xiaofei''s strength, this old and noble family would really have a big development.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    A senior minister sighed with emotion.


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to develop from a commander of a thousand to a marshal of the Northern Legion in such a short period of time. What a fortune!"


    "With Wang Xiaofei''s army of more than one million, the court can take a sigh of relief!"


    Everyone was talking about what might happen, and now everyone has a difficult feeling about Wang Xiaofei''s ability to buck the trend. I really didn''t expect such a change.

 Chapter 2313： count

    "The imperial decree has arrived!" The Wang family has never received the attention of the court as in the recent period, and the imperial decree keeps coming.


    While the people of the Wang family were discussing the preparations for the fall of the court, suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    Holy decree?


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what would happen.


    "Quick, go to greet the decree."


    When everyone came quickly, the **** who passed the decree glanced at everyone and said, "What about Cao Yinan?"


    "Father-in-law, they have their own land in the outer palace, and they usually live there."


    "Is there such a thing?" The **** who passed the decree frowned slightly and said to the crowd: "Let''s go to the outer palace to pass the decree."


    After speaking, go outside.


    The people of the Wang family looked at each other again, not knowing what happened, they could only follow one by one to the place where Wang Xiaofei''s family lived.


    After everyone entered, Cao Yin led everyone to welcome them out.


    The **** who passed the decree changed his expression and said with a smile: "Don''t be too polite, get ready to accept the decree."


    After placing the incense table, the **** who passed the decree launched the imperial decree and said loudly: "Fengtian carries it, the emperor''s edict... Today, Wang Xiaofei has been ordered to join the army in the north... A battle outside Lingtian city..."


    As the edict was read out, the entire Wang family was stunned.


    No one thought it would be such a situation.


    "What? Wang Xiaofei!"


    "No way?"


    "The north has been pacified, and Wang Xiaofei has pacified?" The **** was reading the decree, but the people of the Wang family were there to satisfy their hesitations. No one thought that Wang Xiaofei was so powerful. With his ability, it was only a short time. In time, the North was pacified.


    Afterwards, when the **** read about His Majesty''s reward to Wang Xiaofei, everyone was stunned again.


    "What, Count?"


    "Marshal of the Northern Legion, to lead the north?"


    "Yipin''s life?"


    When everyone looked at Cao Yingyin, they were even more shocked. Even Wang Xiaofei''s mother was awarded the title of Mrs. Yipin. What a glorious thing this is.


    When they thought that the women of the Wang family were at most Mrs. Qipin''s seal, everyone sighed at the blessing of Cao Yinan, but she didn''t expect that she would raise such an amazing son.


    However, no one has thought about these things. For the Wang family, the content of this imperial edict is too rich, and it is worth thinking about it for a while.


    A large amount of gold and silver rewards, as well as the reward of ten thousand acres of land, made many people in the Wang family jealous, but even if they were jealous, they would not dare to do anything. Now Wang Xiaofei is no longer that no. A dude who is valued, he is someone who has done amazing things.


    After the **** was sent away, everyone still had a feeling of disbelief.


    After Wang Wei let everyone into the conference hall, his eyes fell on Cao Yinan''s face.


    "Is there any notification from Wang Xiaofei?" Wang Wei asked.


    There was also excitement on Cao Yin''s face. He smiled and said, "It''s delivered. It''s really like the content of the imperial decree. Xiaofei has gone through several battles, and finally he has calmed down the north."


    Cao Yinsheng asked people to send the detailed battle report sent by Wang Xiaofei for everyone to circulate for a while, and then everyone knew about a series of major events on the northern front.


    Everyone felt a sense of shock when they thought of what Wang Xiaofei did under such circumstances.


    Thinking about it, everyone would laugh bitterly in their hearts when they encountered such a dangerous situation. If they encountered such a situation, they were destined to flee.


    The most difficult thing for everyone to believe is that Wang Xiaofei bucked the trend. With an army of less than 1,000 people, he even fought continuously after gathering the defeated troops, and he continued to strengthen his army. He was defeated in the battle outside Lingyuan City. The two million troops of the foreign race, and even more bravely fighting after being ambushed, defeated another two million troops that came. How powerful is this?


    What everyone doesn''t know is that the content was written by subordinates, with a lot of exaggeration.


    "Haha, my Wang family finally has a marshal!" Wang Gan laughed loudly. He was naturally the most excited person. It was a great joy for him to have a marshal in his line.


    When they saw Wang Qian''s smug look, everyone could only smile bitterly. Even when the Wang family was at its most prosperous, there was no field marshal, at most it was a general. Amazing, Wang Xiaofei is already a marshal at his age, and even an earl.


    Count!


    When they thought about Wang Xiaofei being named an earl, everyone could only sigh, not knowing what to say anymore.


    If there is no Wang Xiaofei''s presence, the Wang family is still in the question of how to maintain the title, but now there is no need to think about such a thing. With Wang Xiaofei there, the Wang family will not be defeated.


    "Everyone, let''s analyze the situation now," Wang Wei said.


    "Is it still necessary to analyze? Wang Xiaofei has seized the land in the north. Even if his position is established, and an army of 1.5 million is in hand, even if he wants to expand his army, he can easily reach as many as 2 million. With an army in hand, no one dares to underestimate him!" Wang Gan said loudly.


    It really is such a result!


    When everyone thought about it, they all nodded.


    "Your Majesty must let Wang Xiaofei lead the army to fight. The north is over. However, the rebellion of the princes is still going on. I estimate that His Majesty should call back his army."


    "Everyone There is one more thing. Now there may be some forces who have discovered Wang Xiaofei''s situation, and there must be something to send someone to recruit him. If that is the case, will he have anything? change?"


    "Don''t worry, Wang Xiaofei must be loyal to the emperor."


    "It''s still necessary to contact Wang Xiaofei as soon as possible. He was only a commander in the past, and we couldn''t contact him. Now we can."


    Everyone was discussing the matter of the Wang family, but Cao Yin was deeply worried. When she thought of the continuous battle, she could only sigh secretly. She didn''t have any such thing at all. Method.


    Everyone who watched the Wang family left excitedly. Cao Yingyin had an extremely complicated feeling. He had been suppressed for too long, and now he finally had good luck.


    "Mom, why is my brother so powerful?"


    Wang Yuexiang is also a little confused now, her brother is so powerful.


    Cao Yincheng smiled and said, "As long as your brother exists, we will get better and better!"

 Chapter 2314： requires a lot of kills

    Opening his eyes, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were far-reaching, and he sighed and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the realization of this golden rule would require such a huge slaughter!"


    Since his victory in World War I, Wang Xiaofei has been sitting cross-legged and comprehending the power of the rules. However, what makes him speechless is that the comprehension of the golden rules requires too much killing energy, and it is not enough now. Understand the rules.


    There is no major war at all in the northern land now, and Wang Xiaofei can''t get too much killing energy from here.


    It seems that we can only go to other places to fight!


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei walked out of the room.


    Spiritual Mind swept across this area, Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly, those genetically modified people are all capable people, and when they handed the entire army into their hands, they did a good job.


    After everyone reported the situation in the army for a while, Wang Xiaofei was already inquiring about the affairs of his own home in Kyoto.


    After hearing that everything was going well at home, Wang Xiaofei thought about what he had done for a while.


    In fact, in Wang Xiaofei''s current situation, he doesn''t care about the status of a mundane emperor at all, he can get it anytime he wants.


    It is still important to understand the power of the rules!


    "Army!"


    When Wang Xiaofei received the imperial decree asking him to lead his army to the capital, he immediately organized his army.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei led his army to Kyoto, the forces of all parties also discovered the existence of Wang Xiaofei.


    The few princes never thought that such a situation would happen, and everyone felt a sense of astonishment when they thought that the North was suddenly pacified by a little person who had never thought of it before.


    how is this possible!


    One by one the princes were meeting nervously to discuss this matter.


    The second prince is now the most powerful person under his command. What no one thought was that after he quickly integrated his forces, some of the people who had invested in other princes would be included in his hands. Now he also has millions of army.


    After hearing about Wang Xiaofei''s situation here, the second prince''s eyes suddenly became murderous. After researching for a while, they decided that although Wang Xiaofei could defeat the foreigners, it was because of Wang Xiaofei, as long as he assassinated Wang Xiaofei.


    So, the second prince sent out one of his most capable assassin subordinates, intending to use assassination to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    This assassination master named Ye Guxing never thought that Wang Xiaofei was a special character, and came directly to where Wang Xiaofei was.


    What Ye Guxing never thought was that when he used his best means to sneak to Wang Xiaofei''s residence, he was immediately discovered by Wang Xiaofei.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s method, there is no trouble in catching such a character at all, and Ye Guxing was caught by Wang Xiaofei before he could fight.


    Second prince?


    After Wang Xiaofei learned about the second prince''s tactics, he thought about it and immediately dispatched his own army of 100,000 people.


    Wang Xiaofei also figured it out, if it was his own army, he would probably overwhelm the opponent at once. If that''s the case, he would have very little slaughter aura. The two sides are inextricably killed, the other party is not easy to surrender, and their subordinates can kill more.


    Sometimes Wang Xiaofei is also very speechless, the power to comprehend the rules of gold can only be obtained by such means.


    It''s all an illusion anyway, it doesn''t matter!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei simply stopped thinking about it. He now has a deeper understanding of where he is. Such a place is an illusion, even if he kills more people, it doesn''t matter. There will be cause and effect.


    After 100,000 people were dispatched, Wang Xiaofei''s other army divided up again. In response to the forces of each prince, Wang Xiaofei sent 100,000 people in every direction.


    Gene soldiers are absolutely obedient, and no one would object to Wang Xiaofei''s opinion. Naturally, Wang Xiaofei''s approach did not attract everyone''s attention in the army.


    Now Wang Xiaofei actually has an army of 2 million. After all parties have dispatched troops, Wang Xiaofei''s army of 500,000 has entered the capital.


    With the arrival of Wang Xiaofei, the entire Kyoto calmed down.


    "Wang Aiqing has worked hard!"


    The new emperor personally came to greet Wang Xiaofei''s arrival.


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    This empire did not bow down, and Wang Xiaofei just hugged.


    "Don''t be too polite, haha."


    The new emperor is really in a good mood now. After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, his confidence is also much stronger.


    "Your Majesty, I have led an army of 2 million to come here, and have sent 1 million to the princes to conduct conquests. Now there are still 1 million outside the city, of which 500,000, please send your majesty to send someone to receive it."


    "This?"


    All the people were a little stunned, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to hand over the 500,000 elite soldiers in the court.


    what is happening?


    The new emperor is excited, if he gets half a million troops, this is the trump card in his hand, and he will be more confident then.


    However, how could this Wang Xiaofei be able to hand over his own army?


    The new emperor looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What does Aiqing mean?"


    "Your Majesty, the entire empire''s army belongs to His Majesty. If I still need the army to suppress the rebellion, all the army His Majesty can receive it."


    "Okay, okay, Aiqing is a loyal person!"


    After the new emperor confirmed that Wang Xiaofei was really going to be handed over to the army the whole person was full of energy, and his eyes were even brighter.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled. Those genetic soldiers were all transformed by him. They were all loyal to him. It was useless to give them to anyone. As long as he gave an order, these soldiers would be returned to his hands.


    Looking at everyone''s faces, Wang Xiaofei was also in a good mood. With these 500,000 troops entering the forbidden army, the forbidden army will also become his own army.


    No matter, no matter where these people go, their slaughter aura can also be included in their bodies. What I have to do now is to add them to the forbidden army. With their strength, naturally everyone All can become the commander of an army, in this way, the killing aura generated by the soldiers they lead will also belong to them, which is enough to speed up their perception.


    The new emperor now trusts Wang Xiaofei. Naturally, all kinds of high-standard treatment are given to Wang Xiaofei.


    Now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to have any kind of conflict with the new emperor. After all, what he needs is the title, and only the new emperor can give him the title, and he is only one level away from completing the task.

 Chapter 2315： comprehension

    Just as Wang Xiaofei''s army was fighting everywhere, in the middle of a mountain, an old man''s eyes flickered.


    "what happened?"


    A look of doubt appeared on the old man''s face.


    "The power of rules has an attraction, and it is moving towards the distance!"


    The old man''s eyes were deep, and when he played the hand trick, he quickly calculated what might happen.


    "Wanhai Kingdom, Dayang City!"


    The old man stood up suddenly.


    As he stood, the mountainside was immediately filled with a lot of energy.


    "Someone is robbing the power of the rules!"


    The old man''s expression changed a bit.


    what''s going on?


    The old man came out of the mountainside and turned his eyes to the direction of Dayang City.


    No one knows the situation of this old man. If Wang Xiaofei is here, he should be able to find out that this old man is actually one of those who are sitting cross-legged and comprehending the rules of gold. He is also a comprehension who has his own consciousness .


    The old man''s name is Chu Zhifang. He sat cross-legged and realized it for too long. He even reincarnated several times in this Wanhai Kingdom. be obliterated.


    In this life, he has used too many methods to survive until now.


    After going through too many things, Chu Zhifang finally had a clear understanding of the rules of gold, knowing that it must be done only by people who are not destroyed in reincarnation.


    In fact, what even Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know is that every phantom realm of perception only has some killing energy, and this killing energy is only enough for one person to realize success. Therefore, in the end, only one of the competitors in this world can survive. leave.


    Many people realized something, but did not wake up in the end. Therefore, the killing energy will be released into the illusion world again. After Chu Zhifang figured out the situation, as long as he found out who was feeling, he would go there as soon as possible. After killing a person, after killing that person, the killing energy in the other person''s body will be scattered in this world again.


    If it is an ordinary person, the killing energy will enter their body, but it is a natural entry, not such a way of taking it!


    Soon, Chu Zhifang had already confirmed that the other party was really taking the killing energy.


    Who is it?


    Chu Zhifang has not come out for a long time, in this world, he is a capable person.


    "Old Chu, who is competing with us?"


    A voice came from far away, and again, there was a kind of extreme unease in the voice.


    "Someone is actively competing!"


    Another voice came from the eastern land.


    In fact, after such a long time, in this fantasy world, there are five people who are competing for the killing energy. They all awakened their consciousness due to various reasons, so they know the importance of killing the killing energy in understanding the rules of gold. .


    It''s a pity that these five people are all about the same level of cultivation, and no one can defeat the other at all. Naturally, the five of them are on one side, and they are all here waiting for the other''s death or failure. They even fought a few times. Second, the result is that no one can kill the opponent.


    "Wan Haiguo is Chu Weigan''s territory, old ghost Chu, what do you say?"


    After a long time, an old voice came over: "Hey, I spent a lot of thought, stirring up the situation, causing chaos in the Wanhai Kingdom, and the princes are all competing, I thought that this way, a lot of killing energy. It will appear, and I can absorb it, but no one thought that the killing energy that was generated would go to the north of Wanhai Kingdom and be absorbed by one person!"


    what!


    Several old people are in a congealed mood.


    "Old Ghost Chu, you should know the situation. Only five people can exist in this world. If there is one person in your direction, your strength will be greatly damaged, and he will definitely replace you!"


    "Why don''t I know about this, it''s just that there are millions of troops in the opponent''s hands. What''s puzzling is that the slaughter aura generated by these troops will gather towards him, and now I can''t absorb much of the slaughter. gas."


    Hearing this, the other four people were all shocked. They really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Everyone, according to my understanding of this place, when a person is about to end his reincarnation, there must be someone who will enter this place. The old ghost Chu is old, and he can no longer be integrated. After he dies, the new person will take his place. , Have you ever thought about it, that newcomer is completely different from the average newcomer, he can take the initiative to devour this killing energy, what does this mean?"


    "You''re saying that he awakened to be more powerful than us. If that''s the case, after he kills Old Ghost Chu, he must compete with us?"


    "Yes, if he is really that powerful, everyone, we will surely die without a burial in this world!"


    "We are all here to understand the power of the rules. If we can''t understand the success, we will really die, and all our efforts will be lost!"


    Although several old men are usually fighting for the killing spirit, they have never been so worried as this time. If Wang Xiaofei can really absorb everyone''s power of rules, they will truly be considered a failure. , Needless to say, the result of failure is complete erasure.


    "Everyone, I, Chu Wei, can''t be reconciled, can you all help me to kill that kid?"


    "You can''t beat each other?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t do it, but I felt that man''s power, it was a kind of shocking power, you know, we were born with the slaughter, this time I want to provoke a civil war, UU reading A lot of killing aura was released, and now most of those killing auras have been absorbed by that kid, and I am not sure about fighting him."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked again. Although everyone here is using the slaughter energy to strengthen themselves, and they have not absorbed too much, this kind of method is already a great method for ordinary people. However, with such a method, he is still unsure, and it is conceivable how powerful that person is.


    "Can''t let him grow up!"


    Everyone has a unified understanding.


    "Yes, if he develops like this, it will be extinct for us."


    "Everyone, we can only enter the WTO, old ghost Chu, Wanhai Kingdom is your territory, we have no choice but to push our forces into the Wanhai Kingdom, this time it''s really going to be a big one. , it is very likely to smash Wan Haiguo!"


    "Okay, I agree with everyone to come this time, and I absolutely cannot let that kid succeed!"


    Everyone''s spiritual thoughts meet, they are all analyzing the situation, and they all know that it can''t go on like this.

 Chapter 2316： 1 piece of mess

    Sitting cross-legged at home, since Wang Xiaofei returned to the capital, he has not gone anywhere except to spend time with his family every day, and he even asked for leave at home in the early morning of the court.


    The new emperor was actually happy that Wang Xiaofei handed over his military power and did not even participate in the affairs of the government. He was also worried that Wang Xiaofei''s power would be too powerful and affect his status.


    No one knew what Wang Xiaofei was thinking. What he saw was that Wang Xiaofei was in retreat at home, and he would not even see the guests.


    Did he really hand over the power?


    Wang Wei and the others in the Wang family have equally complicated feelings. They are happy that Wang Xiaofei can rise. However, Wang Xiaofei did not discuss with them, and he made his own decisions, which made them unhappy. In the Wang family In the eyes of the people, the Wang family should have more interests to rely on Wang Xiaofei''s prestige. Wang Xiaofei''s approach did not bring benefits to the Wang family.


    "Now several families in the capital are willing to give their direct daughters to Wang Xiaofei, what do you think?" Wang Wei found Cao Yingyin, and now she is the person in charge of the Wang family.


    Cao Yinyu nodded slightly and said, "It''s time for Xiaofei to start a family. If you can, it''s okay to take a few more."


    "Well, this matter is a good thing for our Wang family. If we can make good friends with various families, this is a good thing for our Wang family."


    "Let''s ask Xiaofei about this."


    Cao Yinying knew the situation of her family. If it weren''t for Wang Xiaofei, no one would take her to heart. Therefore, although she was happy with such a thing, she would not decide for Wang Xiaofei.


    "But!" Wang Wei grimaced. Now that Wang Xiaofei has handed over all his military power, no one knows what the situation will be if the new emperor is not good for him.


    Wang Gan said from the side: "Now that all places are basically calmed down, there are only a few princes'' forces left, and the war in the court is about to end. If this is the case, Wang Xiaofei can''t perform any more. I don''t know what he thought, but he sent so many troops out, and he said that those troops can be handed over to the court as long as they become established, which is unwise!"


    Cao Yin said: "Xiao Fei also has his own ideas, we don''t have to worry about these things, and the country''s peace is also a good thing."


    "You, sigh! A person who has made so many military exploits and has so many troops in his hands, even if these troops are handed over to the court, but with the new emperor''s heart, who can guarantee that the new emperor will let Wang Xiaofei go ?"


    Cao Yinyu was a little anxious, and lost his voice: "Your Majesty will not cross the river and demolish the bridge, this court is still supported by Xiaofei!"


    "Yes, you can see it clearly. The court is supported by Wang Xiaofei. When everything calms down, what do you think the new emperor will do?"


    Cao Yingyin''s face is really ugly now, and she also thought of a key, that is, the power is high!


    "Although the soldiers who fought in various places were handed over to the court by Wang Xiaofei, will the court leave behind such a powerful man?"


    Cao Yinyin hurriedly got up and said, "I''ll go find Xiaofei and tell me about it."


    Wang Wei nodded slightly and said: "There is already a voice of power reduction in the court, and only the power of the three princes is left. What I am most worried about is that all the chickens are hidden!"


    He was actually the Wang family who was most worried about his side.


    Wang Wei and the others left, and Cao Yingyin also entered Wang Xiaofei''s room.


    Although the whole room is very large, there is only one person sitting there.


    Wang Xiaofei felt her arrival as soon as Cao Yingyin entered.


    Under normal circumstances, no one can enter this place, but one could hear the sound of Cao Yin''s footsteps panicking.


    "Xiao Fei, are you awake?"


    "I''m awake, what''s wrong?"


    Cao Yinfeng told Wang Xiaofei what Wang Wei and the others said when they arrived.


    After listening to the narration and looking at Cao Yin''s terrified look, Wang Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "It''s not a big deal, if they treat each other well, then forget it, if they have any idea, they can only seek death by themselves. !"


    Wang Xiaofei had thought of the whole possibility, and didn''t think there was anything special about it.


    "Xiao Fei, if your Majesty wants to deal with you, as the Patriarch said, you don''t have any troops in your hands now, what will you do then?"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know it well, it''s not that good."


    Seeing Cao Yin''s anxious look, Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved. Although this is an illusion, Cao Yin and the others are just people who have come from illusions, but after all, she is good to herself, will she give them to mother and daughter? What about some chance?


    Cao Yinyu left with unease, and Wang Xiaofei continued to sit cross-legged and watch Dan Hai''s loosening.


    After careful research for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly came to a discovery. If he followed the current swallowing and absorption situation, his Danhai would not be able to completely break open, let alone the perception of the power of rules.


    Is it!


    Wang Xiaofei made a discovery at this time. When he absorbed the killing energy, he found that it was not so easy to absorb it. It seemed that a lot of killing energy was not in this world, but was fixed in some places.


    After researching for a while, Wang Xiaofei had already confirmed that most of those fixed killing auras were in five directions.


    Five directions?


    Could it be that someone is doing the same thing to absorb the murderous aura?


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also a little surprised.


    But When he thought about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. Before he came here, he saw so many people sitting cross-legged and comprehending the power of the rules. Since there are so many people, they have some It is also possible to enter the fantasy world where you are with yourself.


    Maybe some people really have their own will, and they are in the process of comprehending!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed again, if he couldn''t capture the killing energy of those people, he would have no chance of success at all.


    Reaching the position of Duke is only a process that can greatly absorb the killing energy, and in the end, it is necessary to be able to absorb the killing energy in this world.


    It seems that he is not invincible here, and there are some rivals!


    Thinking about those people who have been absorbed here for a long time, Wang Xiaofei actually felt a sense of crisis. If he let others absorb it successfully, would he die?


    However, Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he thought that he had absorbed a lot of killing energy, no matter how powerful the opponent was, at least he had to fight against him.

 Chapter 2317： exchange of military power

    After Cao Yingyin left, Wang Xiaofei''s face showed playfulness.


    Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??what the new emperor is like is too clear, he is also an old freak, he has experienced too many things, how could he not see some of the doorways.


    It is true that the power is high, and it is true that his army is too strong. Seeing that those princes are about to be pacified, the new emperor believes that the country is already settled, and naturally he must take his own military power.


    Is it so easy to get your own genetic soldiers away?


    In fact, one of the reasons why Wang Xiaofei is quiet now is that he came to do the task. For him now, the biggest task is to complete the task of the dukeship. Only after the empire has been named a duke can he be considered to have completed the task. Now Wang Xiaofei is in Wait, wait for a lobbyist to arrive.


    As time went by, Wang Xiaofei did not go to court or go anywhere, and he enjoyed family affection at home every day.


    Of course, recently, more and more people came to talk about their relatives. When they saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t have a woman yet, all the major families took a fancy to Wang Xiaofei.


    For this matter, Wang Xiaofei refused all of them, he didn''t want to leave too many connections here.


    At the status of Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei has already taken lightly on women''s affairs, and he has experienced too many women.


    Dan Hai is loosening rapidly, as long as he becomes a duke, his entire cultivation base will return.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that returning to his cultivation base does not mean that he has completed the mission.


    After deduction for a while, Wang Xiaofei found that Cao Yin''s mother and daughter could not leave with him, after all, they were all people from the fantasy world.


    When thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was necessary to improve the cultivation of their mother and daughter. Even if they left, they could still have the power to protect themselves here.


    "Master, Ning Xiang came to visit."


    Hearing the servant''s report, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile. Ning Guiping was the father-in-law of the new emperor and the most trusted person. Naturally, he came to talk about military power.


    "welcome."


    Soon, a thin old man strode in.


    "Ning Xiang, there is something to be missed."


    "Where, the marshal has been cultivating behind closed doors since he returned to his relatives. It was the old man who disturbed him."


    After everyone chatted about something, Ning Guiping said, "What does Marshal Wang think of the current situation?"


    "Everywhere is progressing smoothly now. Naturally, there are no major problems. With everyone''s attack, it is very easy to quell the rebellion, and the empire will definitely be settled."


    "Yeah, after the rebellion was quelled, the country entered a period of recovery. It is not very good to have too many troops in the hands of various places. What does the marshal think about this?"


    "Yes, I think so too, so I handed over the military power in my hand to Your Majesty."


    "The marshal is a loyal person. The old man came here to tell the marshal about this. The old man suggested to His Majesty to take military power from all over the country. If the marshal can cooperate, I believe the whole thing will become much easier."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and looked at Ning Guiping, as if he was listening to what he continued to say.


    Ning Guiping looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then continued: "Of course, as a person who has made great contributions to the court, this old man suggested to His Majesty that he should give him a great reward. A king with a different surname is inevitable, I wonder if the marshal is satisfied with this? "


    Wang Xiaofei immediately showed his loyalty and said, "There has never been a king with a different surname in my dynasty, and I can''t destroy it here. If it is possible, a dukeship is enough."


    "This!"


    Ning Guiping really didn''t think it would be so easy to talk. What he negotiated with the new emperor was to grit his teeth and give a prince. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want the prince, but only a duke.


    Looking at Wang Xiaofei, Ning Guiping had a smile on his face and said, "The marshal is indeed a loyal person. The old man must report the loyalty of the marshal to His Majesty. I believe that a bigger reward will come."


    "Then it''s good, just need the position of the duke. The position of the prince is absolutely impossible, and I don''t dare to take it!"


    Ning Guiping left with a big laugh.


    After Ning Guiping left, Cao Yingyin and Wang Yuechun both walked in, and the two women looked at Wang Xiaofei worriedly and said, "I don''t know what happened to the Prime Minister''s arrival?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two women, smiled and said, "There''s nothing wrong, it''s just the matter of sealing me as a duke, which is a good thing." He didn''t tell the whole situation when he arrived.


    Hearing this, the two women''s reactions were also different, and the little sister said happily: "That''s great, my brother is also a duke."


    However, Cao Yingyin''s expression changed, looking at Wang Xiaofei and said, "The credit is too great!"


    Understand people!


    Wang Xiaofei was full of praise for this mother. She naturally has her wisdom in such a big family, and she understood it all at once.


    Seeing Cao Yinying''s worried look, Wang Xiaofei asked them all to sit down and said, "Today, I''m going to pass on a cultivation technique to you. If you persist in practicing this technique, it is possible to become an immortal."


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it, he can''t take them out, but if they cultivate, it is also possible to jump out of this illusion. In fact, jumping out of the illusion is the so-called success. When the world can''t hold it, they will naturally leave the illusion world. After leaving the illusion world, their bodies will be reshaped, and they will be real human bodies. When that time comes, they will be able to go and help them. to be able to reunite.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about his relatives in the fantasy world on earth. It seems that he should also teach them some top-level skills, so that they can escape from the fantasy world Here is Wang Xiaofei. Level, he can do more things.


    Cao Yin''s mother and daughter do not know about cultivation, but as long as it is taught by Wang Xiaofei, they are naturally willing to learn.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Hai is wide open, some methods can also be used, just point out.


    As this finger was pointed out, the spiritual sense containing the content of the kung fu entered the minds of the two girls.


    After the two girls were able to understand clearly, Wang Xiaofei put his hand on the top of the two girls'' heads and directly used the means of injecting energy to forcibly improve their cultivation.


    How powerful is Wang Xiaofei''s energy, if he is not worried that the promotion will cause the bodies of the two girls to collapse, there is no problem in directly reaching the level of calamity.


    For a while, the sky above the Wang family was roaring with thunder, but it was broken up by Wang Xiaofei with a punch.


    To the outside world, this is nothing but a storm, and no one would have thought that there are two women who are improving their cultivation.

 Chapter 2318： Dan Hai wide open

    After another day, the imperial decree of the court came down. In view of Wang Xiaofei''s merits, he was specially awarded the title of duke, and the land was greatly rewarded, which was directly the reward of ten thousand acres of land, and there were a lot of gold and silver awards. Even Wang Yuechun was named a princess.


    Wang Xiaofei handed over all his military power on the spot and let them send generals to receive the army.


    It seemed that the whole process went so smoothly and everyone got what they wanted.


    "Move, let''s live in the fief."


    Wang Xiaofei directly brought his servants to the ten thousand mu fief.


    Watching Wang Xiaofei and the others leave just like that, showing the kind of disregard for military power, all the people looked at the convoy that Wang Xiaofei and the others had left in incomprehensible ways.


    Wang Wei stood there for a long time without moving. He was also extremely puzzled. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "All the birds are hiding their bows!"


    More people have the same idea. In their opinion, after losing military power, Wang Xiaofei is like thinking about losing his minions and can no longer make waves.


    Sitting on the carriage, a sturdy man sat in front of Wang Xiaofei, reporting something to Wang Xiaofei.


    "Marshal, according to your arrangement, all the soldiers have taken the medicine. They are all loyal to the marshal. In addition, after the arrival of the generals, we will secretly give them to them according to your arrangement. Take the medicine and believe that the army will always be loyal to the marshal."


    Wang Xiaofei leaned there with a smile on his lips and said, "As long as it''s the newly recruited soldiers and the troops who have been transferred, give them all the medicine, you can obey orders now, pay attention to saving your strength, this mess just began."


    Halfway through, the strong man got out of the car and left.


    Wang Xiaofei was looking at his Danhai.


    With the arrival of the imperial decree, Wang Xiaofei has taken the title of Duke. From now on, he has no great significance in this empire. With the title of Duke, Wang Xiaofei has completely taken the first step.


    When I looked at Danhai again, I saw that the slaughtering aura entering from the dantian had risen sharply, and it had never been so intense as it is now.


    If you think about it, you can understand that the rebels in the empire are Wang Xiaofei''s genetic soldiers. They are brave and powerful, and they are often able to kill a large number of enemies. Naturally, their killing energy will Collected to Wang Xiaofei here.


    "Open!" When a large amount of killing energy arrived, Wang Xiaofei exerted all his strength, and the killing energy had already rushed to the entrance of Danhai.


    It was already a big loosening. When Wang Xiaofei charged with all his strength like this, with the addition of the killing aura of the Duke position, Wang Xiaofei immediately felt a huge killing force coming from all over the sky.


    boom!


    Under the collisions again and again, Wang Xiaofei suddenly understood that there was still a lot of slaughtering aura that did not enter the body because of the lack of title. Now that he has the title of duke, those slaughtering auras came from nowhere, and they all poured out. into Dantian.


    Under the constant bombardment of the frontier, all the bans on Danhai were suddenly opened.


    The voice that shook the sky came. What Wang Xiaofei could see was that there was no longer any obstacle at the entrance, and the majestic energy came out of the Danhai.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level kept rising.


    "stop!"


    Wang Xiaofei shrank the entrance, preventing the energy from continuing to come out.


    Wang Xiaofei also saw it, if he let the energy out again, he would reach the state of ascension. If he soared out now, his perception here would also fail.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei shrank in time and did not rush out due to difficulty.


    Okay, the cultivation base is enough to mix in this world, and the current situation is the power of comprehension rules.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had taken the most important step, and the next step was to absorb the killing energy, so as to realize the rules of gold.


    The power of the rules here is fixed. Now the main ones are the five people who are absorbed. Each of them has more than ten percent of the killing energy, and they are also more than ten percent. In addition, there are some scattered The power of the rules, the power of those rules will be gathered because of the war, and as long as the war continues, you will be able to get it.


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect that there are still five people competing with him here.


    He also discovered a new situation. Only by war can the killing energy be deprived of those people. Therefore, in order to obtain the killing energy, Wang Xiaofei believed that those five people must participate in the war.


    If they don''t join the army during this chaos, their killing aura will leave faster. Only by participating will their killing aura be retained. If they defeat their opponents, they will be able to get a lot of killings from their opponents. gas.


    It''s kind of complicated!


    Wang Xiaofei frowned and thought deeply here.


    Don''t think about it, if you don''t defeat them, it''s impossible for you to understand the rules of gold.


    There is still time!


    Thinking of the current situation of Wan Haiguo, Wang Xiaofei can only shake his head. The new emperor thought that after taking over his military power, the entire empire would be safe, but he did not think that the chaos of the entire war should be caused by those people. done behind the scenes.


    The convoy quickly arrived in the fief. Looking around, Wang Xiaofei saw a vast expanse of land.


    "Xiao Fei, is this all from our family?" Cao Yinyin was the person in the best mood, and she didn''t expect that she would have today.


    "good."


    Wang Xiaofei was a little lost. He was a farmer himself, and naturally had a deep love for the land. Seeing the land, Wang Xiaofei thought about how to develop this land.


    "Brother, we don''t have to worry about eating now!"


    Wang Yuechun is also excited is extremely adoring for her eldest brother.


    "You have to speed up your cultivation. The kung fu I passed on to you is the kung fu technique for becoming an immortal."


    "Brother, are you about to become an immortal?"


    "Yes, I may leave the mortal world at any time. At that time, I am worried that you will not have the strength after I leave, so ah, you should be more careful now, as long as you have the strength, you don''t have to be afraid wherever you go."


    "Yes, can you not leave?" Wang Yuechun looked at Wang Xiaofei reluctantly.


    "No, once a person has reached a certain level of cultivation, this world will not be able to keep him, and he will not be able to leave if he wants to." Wang Xiaofei also gave them a vaccination.


    Cao Yinyu said at this time: "Xiao Fei, go your own way, don''t worry about us, we will cultivate with our hearts, and strive to meet us in the fairyland!"


    Seeing that they were all psychologically prepared, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m not leaving now, there are still many times."

 Chapter 2319： The new emperors worries

    "Your Majesty, the rebellion of the princes has basically been quelled. Now there are only a few small forces left. I believe it will not take too much time to completely pacify." The Secretary of the Ministry of War was also in a good mood. betrayal.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The new emperor sat there and was very excited. He didn''t expect such a result. Seeing that the forces in various places were growing up and he had no way to do anything, Wang Xiaofei appeared out of nowhere. It was precisely because of The armies of Wang Xiaofei were invincible when they fought in various places, and finally won the victory.


    After some rewards were given again on the court, the court retreated.


    Back in the study, when the new emperor was excited there, several confidant ministers came.


    After everyone sat down, the new emperor looked at everyone and said, "Now that all places are almost settled, and the empire has returned to peace, what should I do next?"


    Ning Guiping hesitated for a while, and when he glanced at the eunuchs, the new emperor waved at the eunuchs to let them back off.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, we have a deep concern to report to Your Majesty."


    "You are all my confidants. If you have anything to say, I don''t blame you."


    "Your Majesty, the main force of the counter-insurgency armies everywhere now comes from the north!"


    Speaking of this, the new emperor''s face changed.


    The Minister of War said: "Your Majesty, this is indeed the case. Those generals who have made great contributions are all from the northern army. Now, almost all the capable armies of the empire belong to the northern system. This is not a letdown. The people''s peace of mind, that person''s influence is too great!"


    Needless to say, the new emperor could naturally hear their worries.


    In fact, the new emperor is also worried about this matter. The main force of the army comes from the Wang Xiaofei army in the north, and it is the backbone of the army with Wang Xiaofei that makes the entire army so powerful. combat power.


    "What do you guys think?" After hesitating for a while, the new emperor asked.


    The entire study was silent.


    Everyone understands that with the existence of Wang Xiaofei, even if Wang Xiaofei does nothing, the generals who came out of his northern army will obey his orders.


    "Your Majesty, let me say something cruel, if one day Wang Xiaofei has the heart of disobedience, it will be dangerous!" Ning Guiping naturally didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    yes!


    The new emperor was also silent. If such a thing really happened, the whole situation would be really uncontrollable.


    How to do?


    After a second thought, the new emperor could see everyone''s thoughts.


    This!


    The new emperor is really not at peace.


    "What is Wang Aiqing doing now?"


    A minister in charge of intelligence said: "He didn''t do anything, he was guiding the farming every day."


    Another minister said: "Your Majesty, we have to guard against it!"


    The new emperor''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and thinking about it made him uneasy. If such a character was allowed to exist, he really didn''t know what would happen. If...


    He really didn''t dare to think about it.


    "If you do that, what will be the impact?" the new emperor asked.


    Ning Guiping said: "Master Wang is deeply favored by the emperor, and he must listen to His Majesty''s words. Besides, all military power is now in the court. As long as there are enough troops to suppress it, no one can turn the tide!"


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, to let Wang Xiaofei die, only if Wang Xiaofei is dead, the entire army will not have problems.


    "How is the control of the army now?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I have already made adjustments to those armies, and now the people in charge of the armies are all trustworthy generals."


    When the new emperor looked at everyone, Ning Guiping said again: "Your Majesty, most of those generals from the northern department have already been transferred or have been appointed lieutenants, and many of them have surrendered."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry about the army. Now Your Majesty can command and move."


    "However, there are only three people in their family, and they all went to the countryside."


    "Your Majesty, there are quite a few people from the Wang family in the capital. All you need is an introduction. We will start with the Wang family in the capital, and then go to Wang Xiaofei''s place. In this way, no one will say anything!"


    Ning Guiping really wanted to kill. The existence of a person like Wang Xiaofei who has such great influence on the army is not good for the entire empire.


    "Okay, let''s do it first!"


    The new emperor also had murderous intentions in his eyes. Only by getting rid of Wang Xiaofei would he truly be in control of the empire.


    After getting the confirmation of the new emperor, Ning Guiping and the others reported the operation method they designed to the new emperor.


    What they didn''t know was that since Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation level was improved, how powerful his spiritual sense was. Every day he scanned the palace for a while, and he also used his spiritual sense to set up a warning formation in various important places in the palace. As long as there is a little bit of introspection, Wang Xiaofei can find it.


    Today, Ning Guiping and the others went to the study to be warned.


    Wang Xiaofei heard all the conversations of several people.


    After withdrawing his spiritual sense, Wang Xiaofei sat there silently for a long time.


    The new emperor is going to do something to himself!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly.


    "Come on."


    When Wang Xiaofei shouted to the outside, a genetic man walked in.


    "Get ready, we have to leave." Wang Xiaofei said to the man.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Xiaofei quickly found Cao Yingyin and Wang Yuechun.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter?"


    Cao voice asked a question.


    "I just got the news that the court is going to deal with me."


    Wang Xiaofei said that indifferently.


    "what!"


    The two girls are shocked I plan to send you all to the Northern Army. "


    "But, didn''t you hand over your military power?"


    "Hmph, I just wanted to wait a while, the chaos has just begun."


    After listening to Wang Xiaofei''s suggestion that the new emperor was going to be caused by the royal family in the capital, Cao Yincheng worried: "What about the Wang family?"


    "Rest assured, I will let someone save their lives at a critical time, but in the future, the Wang family will not have much relationship with us."


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head. With his current strength, it would be no problem to break into the palace directly. However, Wang Xiaofei wanted to be more chaotic. Only when it was more chaotic would those few people do it.


    After arranging here for a while, Cao Yingu and their mother and daughter were quietly escorted away by a team of genetic soldiers.


    Although they had various arrangements, Cao Yin''s mother and daughter''s departure did not attract much attention. The whole manor was still silent, and Wang Xiaofei also sat cross-legged and waited.

 Chapter 2320： sit and watch

    Wang Wei sat in the house in silence for a long time, Wang Xiaofei sent someone to send the news that the new emperor would attack the Wang family, which filled him with doubts and a feeling of disbelief.


    impossible?


    Wang Wei didn''t believe this news at all, but, this was another news sent by Wang Xiaofei, and it really didn''t make him believe it.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, Wang Linli was taken away, saying that he violated the princess."


    "What?" Wang Wei''s expression changed suddenly.


    Even if this Wang Linli from his own family was a scoundrel, he would not violate a princess.


    When he thought of the news sent by Wang Xiaofei, Wang Wei''s heart was already surging.


    not good!


    Wang Wei is also a sensible person, and immediately knew that the action against the Wang family was going on. This was to direct Wang Xiaofei from Wang Linli!


    While thinking about things, the elders of the Wang family all came, and the elder Wang Linli shouted anxiously, asking the Wang family to rescue Wang Linli.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Wei handed over the letter sent by Wang Xiaofei.


    After everyone took turns watching for a while, suddenly, everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    "No way?"


    The clan elder exclaimed in surprise.


    "If that''s the case, my Wang family is finished!" More people panicked there. The reason why their Wang family has been able to develop so much is all brought about by Wang Xiaofei. , became the top family in the capital, I didn''t expect the royal family to deal with it.


    "Hey, I said that Xiaofei shouldn''t hand over his military power. If he loses his military power, Xiaofei also has no strength to resist!"


    Wang Gan stomped his foot and sighed there.


    "How to do?"


    Everyone was out of ideas for a while.


    Wang Weidao: "Wang Xiaofei said that if my Wang family is at the last moment, he will help my Wang family leave."


    "Why is he?"


    Everyone didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofei still had such a powerful power.


    At this moment, there was chaos outside, and a servant ran in and said loudly, "The Imperial Army has come to surround us."


    what!


    All the people were suddenly shocked, all of them were pale, and they knew in their hearts that it might really be the Thunder''s means.


    Sure enough, a group of troops rushed in, headed by the most trusted general of the new emperor.


    "General Lu, you?" Wang Wei looked at the general in surprise.


    General Lu, who was very polite to Wang Wei in the past, snorted today: "Wang Linli has already confessed, your royal family is deeply favored by the emperor, but you do not want to repay, but conspire to rebel, come here, give I got them all."


    The brigade rushed into the Wang family and immediately arrested everyone in the Wang family.


    "you!"


    Wang Wei''s eyes were full of horror, and he immediately thought that this was a matter of dealing with the Wang family with all his strength.


    A clan boss said loudly: "You dare to arrest us, my family''s Wang Xiaofei!"


    "Hmph, Wang Xiaofei is the mastermind, naturally there is a Marshal who goes there, you dare to choose, no one can escape!"


    When they heard this, all the members of the Wang family were silent. When they thought that this was a method presided over by the emperor, everyone was speechless.


    Laughing loudly, General Lu said loudly, "Take it for me!"


    However, what he never thought was that those soldiers all looked at a lieutenant, a lieutenant from Wang Xiaofei''s Northern Army who had joined the emperor.


    The lieutenant smiled slightly at this time and said, "On the order of Marshal Wang, **** the people of the Wang family out of the capital."


    After saying this, several people rushed up quickly and instantly killed General Lu and fell to the ground.


    After finishing this, the lieutenant looked at Wang Wei and said, "Lord Wang, as ordered by Marshal Wang, please pack your belongings. We will **** you out of the capital. There is already chaos here."


    It was only at this moment that Wang Wei and the others came to their senses, they quickly packed up, and with their valuables, they followed the army towards the outside of the city.


    Since it was a forbidden army, the army did not encounter any resistance at all, and quickly left the capital.


    Along the way, Wang Wei still had an unbelievable feeling, looked at the lieutenant and said, "Is this all arranged by Wang Xiaofei?"


    Wang Wei said: "Since Xiao Fei already knew about it, and there are some troops like you, why didn''t he attack the palace in one fell swoop?"


    The people of the Wang family are now truly rebellious.


    The lieutenant smiled and said: "Marshal Wang naturally has his arrangements, we are only acting on orders, the place where you live has already been built, and you should not interfere with the affairs of this dynasty in the future. , you are not material for politics."


    Gene soldiers are like this, talking rudely.


    Another clan elder said, "What about Wang Linli? He''s still in custody."


    "Don''t worry, someone will bring him."


    While they were talking here, the village where Wang Xiaofei lived was suddenly surrounded by a large number of troops.


    Marshal He is the commander of the forbidden army, so he will naturally be responsible for the arrest of Wang Xiaofei. If Wang Xiaofei cannot be captured, this time the matter will almost fail.


    A dense army surrounded the place where Wang Xiaofei lived. Marshal He was full of confidence. In his opinion, his army was purely an army of his cronies, and nothing should happen.


    Besides, in order to deal with Wang Xiaofei, too many people have been sent to guard here, and Wang Xiaofei has never left here.


    "Wang Xiaofei come out!"


    Marshal He immediately shouted loudly.


    The door opened, and after a group of people came out, Wang Xiaofei stepped out.


    "Wang Xiaofei, you are deeply favored by the emperor, but you don''t want to repay it, so you actually betrayed. Now the evidence is established What do you say?" The bows and arrows all pointed at Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and didn''t say much to him, and said to the people following behind Marshal He, "Take it."


    "What?" When Marshal He hadn''t figured out the situation, the most trusted generals behind him stepped forward and knocked him down.


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes were set on the imperial city. Even now, he had no problem in entering the imperial city. However, Wang Xiaofei did not do such a thing. He was waiting for those enemy countries to invade.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave an order and the entire army headed north.


    The tens of thousands of troops sent to capture Wang Xiaofei suddenly became Wang Xiaofei''s personal guards, and the army rolled away toward the north.


    The next step is to see what those people who got the slaughter aura did. When such a thing happened in Wan Haiguo, Wang Xiaofei believed that those people would naturally misjudge the situation here, thinking that after losing the support of the emperor, he would become more powerful. decrease, there will be an attack.

 Chapter 2321： frightened new emperor

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. With Marshal He in charge, there is no problem with the whole operation." Today is the critical time to deal with Wang Xiaofei. Several ministers of the new emperor have gathered here. Everyone seems a little nervous. You must know that Wang Xiaofei can Not an ordinary person. If there is a mistake, everyone does not know what direction it will develop.


    Although the new emperor appeared to be sitting there calmly, everyone could clearly see that his expression was solemn.


    A minister said: "Your Majesty, this is the only way to go. If Wang Xiaofei is allowed to develop, with his influence, the country will be in danger!"


    "Yes, he must not be allowed to live, for the sake of the empire, he must die!"


    "Will Wang Xiaofei escape?" the new emperor asked.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, our people are watching everywhere, and it has been confirmed that he is there and has not left."


    The new emperor was really restless. Wang Xiaofei''s influence was so great that he even dreamed about Wang Xiaofei''s success in usurping the throne.


    "This time, most of the banned troops have been dispatched. Your Majesty can rest assured that Wang Xiaofei will not be able to fly!"


    Nodding slightly, the new emperor''s eyes turned to the sky outside.


    After another period of time, finally, the sound of trotting came from outside.


    coming!


    Everyone knows that the news has arrived, and it should be a full-scale start. This hands-on meeting will take down the entire Wang family as soon as possible. The plan is to prevent the Wang family from resisting at all.


    Everyone''s plan is that after Wang Xiaofei is taken down, there is no need to interrogate him at all, but simply kill him. As long as Wang Xiaofei is dead, those subordinates of Wang Xiaofei will not make trouble.


    "Report!"


    A **** rushed in with sweat all over his head.


    The new emperor didn''t care about his rushing in, his eyes fixed on him and said, "Tell me, what''s the situation!"


    The ministers'' eyes also turned to the eunuch.


    "Report, General Lu went to arrest the members of the Wang family, and as a result, Vice-General Zhou defected and killed General Lu. ."


    What?


    This!


    The ministers were all dumbfounded, they never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Impossible, even if Zhou Xing betrayed, so many generals are the generals of the original banned army, they can''t betray!"


    Hearing the minister''s words, the new emperor asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know what the specific situation is. The people we sent to monitor saw that all the generals had defected, and those soldiers also listened to them."


    The new emperor sat down all of a sudden, and the whole person became a little sluggish. This action can be said to be a thunderbolt, and it was possible to take down the entire Wang family in one fell swoop. How could such a thing happen.


    "What''s going on at Wang Xiaofei?" Ning Xiang asked in a voiceless voice.


    "The situation there is not known yet."


    When everyone was worried, another **** trotted in and said, "Report, all the people who watched Wang Linli betrayed, and they escorted Wang Linli out of the capital."


    Betrayed some people again?


    The new emperor was really shocked. The whole operation was carried out in secret, and it was arranged so well. What happened?


    The ministers were also shocked, and the whole thing was out of control.


    From everyone''s point of view, Wang Xiaofei was bound to be killed by this lightning strike. After Wang Xiaofei was killed, there would be no change in Wang Xiaofei''s army, and it would be tightly controlled by the new emperor. , by then the entire empire will be pacified.


    "What the **** happened here?" The new emperor was angry, and after doing so many things, it was possible that the situation could be out of his control.


    After shouting, he barely calmed down, looked at the Minister of War and said, "Wang Xiaofei must not allow any mistakes!"


    The Secretary of the Ministry of War said: "Your Majesty can rest assured that Marshal He personally presides over it, and most of the banned troops are dispatched. That is an army of tens of thousands. Even if Wang Xiaofei has great ability, he can escape."


    As soon as he finished speaking here, he heard a voice from outside, and then a **** rushed in.


    "Report, when Marshal He led the army to arrest Wang Xiaofei, all his men betrayed, Marshal He was killed, and Wang Xiaofei led the army to leave the capital."


    No one spoke this time, and everyone fell silent.


    "Report, Wang Xiaofei left a letter to His Majesty when he left."


    After the new emperor took the letter and read it for a while, it fell from his hand.


    After a few ministers picked it up and looked at it for a while, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t say too many things in the letter, but said that he did not lose the royal family, but the royal family lost to him. Although he was able to lead the army to destroy the empire, he did not do such a thing. Will lead the army to the north, he will re-form the northern army, and if the empire is to fight against him, he will destroy the empire.


    Wang Xiaofei''s letter was very shocking.


    "Report!"


    Another **** rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Report, leaflets are now distributed throughout the city, the content is that Your Majesty, His Majesty wants to kill the marshal who has made great contributions to the empire, and Marshal Wang Xiaofei was forced to betray the capital."


    What?


    Everyone was shocked again. I didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to be ready for such a thing. This was the first time to seize the high ground of public opinion and let the public know the whole situation.


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    The new emperor was extremely angry. He did not expect that all his calculations would be in vain. With Wang Xiaofei''s departure, especially since Wang Xiaofei has an army in hand, the current empire has lost the power to suppress Wang Xiaofei.


    Senseless!


    Everyone is stunned They have been calculating for such a long time, and they never thought that Wang Xiaofei had such a strong influence. If a few people surrendered, they could understand, but now they are all surrendering. What a powerful influence it is!


    It is a pity that even if everyone is wiser now, when faced with this situation, there is absolutely no way to do it.


    "That''s not right, with his strength, even if he gets into the palace, there is no problem at all. I don''t believe that he really talks about benevolence and righteousness as he said in the letter!" A minister couldn''t help but say that.


    When everyone thinks about it seriously, it is really such a situation, and they have no idea what Wang Xiaofei is thinking.


    However, Wang Xiaofei did not destroy the empire. This is something that everyone is happy to see. Since this is the case, there is no need to think about it any more.


    "Your Majesty, since Wang Xiaofei can''t be suppressed, we have to think about the next steps."


    "Yes, how to face Wang Xiaofei is something we should discuss."


    Everyone now knows to change strategy.

 Chapter 2322： murderous

    Marshal Wang was forced to betray!


    The entire empire suddenly set off a big wave that flooded the sky, and everyone knew from the flyer that what had happened.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei, who had made such a great contribution, was forced away in this way, everyone''s faces were full of shock. No one thought that the marshal who made such a great contribution to the empire would end up like this. Dare to criticize the court clearly, but everyone is extremely disappointed with the court.


    In the time that followed, there were announcements everywhere that they were leaving the court''s management.


    The new emperor never thought that the whole situation would change so much.


    The new emperor really regrets it extremely now. If he knew it would be like this, he should not have done that to seize power!


    It is a pity that due to Wang Xiaofei''s departure, the current empire has once again fallen into a split, and the forces from all over the country have rebelled again, this time even more powerful. Some hidden forces are now daring to emerge, and many even offered to support Wang Xiaofei''s mutiny. They want to make Wang Xiaofei the emperor.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is being provoked by some deliberate people, but now Wang Xiaofei also has that power.


    "Your Majesty, there are rebellions in various places again!"


    "Your Majesty, several princes who were about to be wiped out have risen again, and their power has grown rapidly."


    "Your Majesty, the common people have resentment for forcing Wang Xiaofei away."


    One by one the ministers had a bitter face, and they did not expect to develop to this point.


    Invite Wang Xiaofei back again?


    Such a voice suddenly prevailed, and many ministers proposed to invite Wang Xiaofei back again.


    However, everyone knows that Wang Xiaofei will never come back.


    "Report, the southern plateau country has sent troops, and the frontier has broken through several major cities in our country and is advancing to the hinterland."


    A startling news came.


    Highland country?


    Everyone knows that this is a powerful country, and it has always been an empire that has a powerful threat to Wan Hai Nation. Now that he has entered, this is really a disaster for Wan Hai Nation.


    "Report, the Red Flame Country in the west has launched an attack brazenly, the frontier has destroyed our army, and captured many big cities, asking for help."


    Another amazing news came.


    Immediately, the entire court was silent.


    "Report, the Dongfanghai Empire has launched an attack on our country, and it has already led many cities along the coast."


    Reports came one by one, and the entire court was already in the midst of wind and rain. For the first time, everyone discovered that the empire was so weak.


    How to do?


    Sitting on the throne, the new emperor felt cold all over. For the first time, he found himself so helpless. He originally thought that with the power of quelling the rebellion, the entire empire could flourish. Dare to deal with Wang Xiaofei.


    It is true that Wang Xiaofei was driven away, but with Wang Xiaofei''s departure, the entire empire became chaotic. Rebels from all over the country and empires from outside invaded.


    Now he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "If only Wang Xiaofei was still alive!"


    For the first time, the new emperor thought of the benefits of Wang Xiaofei.


    Just when Wan Haiguo was in chaos, Wang Xiaofei also received information about rebellions in various places.


    When he saw the contents of the information, Wang Xiaofei''s mouth showed sarcasm.


    The new emperor really thought that everything was done by relying on his prestige. It was really a joke. Without his own help, he would not be a fart.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei has been waiting for the arrival of various countries, and now it is finally here.


    Wang Xiaofei knew even more that he and those few slaughter energy contenders were only right from now on.


    As he reached the position of Duke, Dan Hai has already opened up. Although his cultivation base does not dare to break through this world, he does not need to be afraid of those few people in terms of combat power.


    Of course, according to the requirements of the rules, what Wang Xiaofei guessed was that the army in everyone''s hands should fight, and even if the person who finally won the victory completed the task, the power of the rules would naturally be obtained by the person who finally won.


    The war is about to begin!


    Wang Xiaofei will not fight for Wan Haiguo. For him, he is now fighting for the power of rules. Those people are definitely not ordinary people, and they must have many means. Therefore, he is also preparing before the war. their own armies.


    As Wang Xiaofei returned to the north, the army of the north immediately returned to Wang Xiaofei''s hands.


    Those generals sent by the new emperor had long been made to take the medicine, and naturally they all became Wang Xiaofei''s subordinates.


    After the return of the entire North, Wang Xiaofei even guided the independence of the armies in various places. Those armies were located in different places, and they became some of Wang Xiaofei''s forces in various places.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also knows his own business. Now he is at war with those powerful countries, and now he must speed up the construction of the army.


    A large number of medicinal materials have been sent to Lingyuan City. One of the things Wang Xiaofei does here every day is to direct some genetic soldiers to refine talismans here. Since the Danhai is opened, naturally, the talisman equipment placed in the Danhai All can be taken out. After a large amount of talisman materials were put in, the talismans were created one by one.


    After making the talisman, Wang Xiaofei quickly equipped it into the army.


    Now Wang Xiaofei once again has two million elite genetic soldiers. With such an army, Wang Xiaofei is not worried at all that he can''t defeat the armies of those countries.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also constantly making pills, as long as he is a prisoner, he will quickly become his own power.


    Two million troops have been practicing the way of battle formation there.


    At this time, news from all over the world came one by one, and as the news came, Wang Xiaofei knew how to obtain the killing energy.


    Everyone''s army is moving, and as long as a victory is won, it will naturally deprive the opponent of a part of the killing spirit.


    Wang Xiaofei even saw his killing aura sometimes increase and sometimes decrease.


    As soon as he saw this situation Wang Xiaofei knew that he could not wait any longer.


    If you don''t fight again, your slaughtering aura will be obtained by the forces of all parties who have invaded.


    "Order the big army to prepare for war!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave an order, and the army was about to start dispatching.


    When Wang Xiaofei was about to make a call, Cao Yingyin came over.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei, Cao Yin said, "Xiaofei, what kind of name do you use to fight now?"


    Wang Xiaofei was also stunned for a moment, he was only concerned about playing, and really didn''t think about such a thing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei said, "Then I won''t support Wan Haiguo anymore, and I don''t want to help their descendants!"


    Cao Yin said: "Since this is the case, you can be the king!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at Cao Yinan, and he did not expect that Cao Yinan would change so much that he even made himself the king.

 Chapter 2323： be king

    King?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t think about it, let alone Cao Yingyin would have such an idea.


    "Xiao Fei, the current situation is very obvious. If we are not betrayal, we are betrayed. Even if we surrender, there is a dead end. So, let''s just be a little bit more thorough."


    It may be that too many changes have occurred, so now Cao Yin''s thinking has also changed.


    Wang Xiaofei stood here and hesitated. The purpose of his coming here was nothing more than to understand the power of rules, and he really hadn''t thought about calling him Wang Jianguo.


    Seeing Cao Yin''s concerned eyes, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, if you are a king, you will be a king."


    Wang Xiaofei also had an idea at this time. The acquisition of the position is already so powerful, and the perception is so powerful. If he becomes the king, will he have overfulfilled the task, and the speed of perception will be faster?


    The more he thought about it, the brighter Wang Xiaofei''s eyes became.


    Since he has been observing the changes in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei found that when he said the phrase "the king is the king", he saw that the inside of the Danhai suddenly boiled, especially a rule of thumb. Li actually had some feeling to be realized.


    Sure enough, there will be a new change after overfulfilling the task.


    "Okay, let''s be king then!"


    Now Wang Xiaofei is truly determined to become king.


    Wang Xiaofei is not worried that there will be objections. His subordinates are all people who obey his orders. Even if there are people who don''t obey orders, it is enough to take the medicine at that time.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also thinking about what happened after he established the country, and who will take over after he leaves.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have too many thoughts for the time being.


    In fact, at this time, all the forces in the Wanhai Kingdom are doing things to be kings. Many kings have appeared, and even some forces with only 10,000 people occupy a city and become kings. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei is called king. It''s not something special.


    Wang Xiaofei''s claim to be king is not complicated, but after announcing it there, the task is completed.


    Wang Xiaofei is also worried that proclaiming the king will have adverse effects, and has been observing the situation after he really becomes the king.


    What surprised him was that when he completed the etiquette of being king, he immediately felt the power of a golden rule emerging from all directions.


    This is the golden rule!


    Wang Xiaofei finally felt the power of the Golden Rule.


    I just felt the steady flow of the power of this golden rule pouring into my body.


    The power of the rules, which used to be comprehended by the energy of killing, is now so obvious.


    What shocked Wang Xiaofei the most was that his own world seemed to have all the power of rules entering his body.


    It turns out that it is not just about reaching the position of the duke. The higher the completion, the more power of rules will come!


    Wang Xiaofei understood that the title of Duke is only a threshold, which is equivalent to an entry-level existence. If you really want to realize the power of complete rules, you need to go to the next level.


    Turning his eyes to this side of the world, Wang Xiaofei saw that the killing energy was coming towards his body. After entering his body, the killing energy turned into the power of rules and entered his Danhai. Then, even more A clear power manifested in himself.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei made further discoveries, and he felt that there were still several places in this world that firmly held the power of rules, and no matter how strong his own strength was, he could not incorporate the power of those rules into the own body.


    Five directions, in addition, there are some small forces!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to think about it to know that these five positions should be the few people who were competing with him for the power of the rules.


    It seems that it is not enough to rely on the superior position, and you must use your own strength to defeat the opponent until you kill the opponent.


    After all kinds of enlightenment, Wang Xiaofei knows that from now on, even if he doesn''t want to fight, he can''t do it. He can only fight to the end and thoroughly incorporate all kinds of rules and powers into his body.


    Now I and those five forces occupy the bulk of the power of rules, and hundreds of other forces, large and small, occupy the small head, so, if you want to completely obtain the power of rules, you really have to become the first in this world. Just one.


    In fact, what Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that when he became king, the shaking of the sky naturally attracted the attention of all parties. Those five people who felt the power of the rules were all passively awakened, and their eyes were on The place where Wang Xiaofei is.


    For those passive people, the appearance of Wang Xiaofei was a shock to them. For a long time, several of them have been on each side, and no one can do anything about the other. After the sudden emergence of one power, the scattered The power of rules was seized by Wang Xiaofei all of a sudden, which caused Wang Xiaofei to not get too much power of rules, but it was completely a variable.


    Several comprehensions are people who know each other, and through a special way, they communicate quickly.


    "Everyone, it''s clear that the boy''s army is fighting in the Wanhai Kingdom. With the battle, a lot of killing energy has been stirred up, and the agitated killing gas is turning away the power of our rules. If we let If it develops like this, the power of the rules we finally got will be taken away by him, which is something we cannot tolerate!"


    An old man sighed and said.


    "Yes, it would be unfavorable for us to let him kill like this Everyone, in the past, there were some forces that took our rule power in the killing, but in the end it was because of that The lack of human strength has led to defeat, but now Wang Xiaofei is completely different, his army is extremely powerful, and it will not work in the long run."


    "The countries under our control have already entered the Wanhai Kingdom. With the entry of those countries, the entire Wanhai Kingdom will definitely be a big killing field, where the killing energy has already risen to the sky, and all kinds of The slaughter is unfolding, I believe he can''t get all the slaughter aura, right?"


    "Everyone, I will also temporarily let go of the hostility, and do my best to kill that kid''s forces. After killing him, we will fight again. What do you think?"


    Several old men were there discussing the matter.


    "I think it''s feasible. Of course, there are other forces. By the way, we also kill those forces."


    "Okay, just do it like this, as long as we encounter those forces with the power of rules, we can also kill them."


    Everyone soon had a unified opinion.

 Chapter 2324： The new emperors fear

    Wan Haiguo has never been as chaotic as it is now. It seems that the situation has changed overnight. The internal forces are from various parties, but the external is invaded by empires one by one, and the entire empire has been beaten into chaos.


    The new emperor sat on the main hall and watched the ministers scramble to discuss the countermeasures. He really wanted to cry without tears. He really did not expect to develop in such a direction.


    Now the new emperor still has a dream-like feeling, it is really hard to believe that the current empire has suddenly become like this.


    "My dear fellows, what do you think we should do now?"


    Hearing that all the cities were changed and occupied by various forces, the new emperor really didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as these words came out, the entire hall fell silent.


    Everyone dared not speak, and a figure appeared in the minds of too many people.


    well!


    Many big vegetables can only sigh, how prosperous the entire empire was when Wang Xiaofei was there, and when Wang Xiaofei was guarding this country, which country would dare to invade, and I don¡¯t know what the new emperor thought, he actually Wang Xiaofei was forced to go far north.


    Thinking of Wang Xiaofei, everyone can only sigh.


    Of course, no one dared to say that Wang Xiaofei was invited back. Last time a minister just mentioned a sentence and his job was cut off.


    Seeing the silence in the hall, the new emperor became anxious and said solemnly: "Everyone knows the situation of the country. If we don''t change, our empire will end, and you can''t run away!"


    "Your Majesty, the Western Red Flame Kingdom has always been friendly to our country, and the imperial concubine is also the royal family of the Red Flame Kingdom."


    yes!


    With this minister''s reminder, everyone''s eyes lit up. If they can reconcile with the Red Flame Kingdom, the West can stop its troops, and even use the Red Flame Kingdom''s army to pacify all parts of the country.


    The new emperor sighed: "I can only talk to them first."


    When I just said this, a minister hurried forward and said: "Your Majesty, the Red Flame Kingdom has advanced to our West Gate, and now the West Gate keeper will ask for assistance."


    When he said this at this time, everyone''s hearts trembled. Xiguan is an important gate for Wan Haiguo to defend the west. If it is lost, it will be a dangerous thing for the entire empire.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a voice came from outside.


    "Your Majesty, urgent report at 800 li in Xiguan."


    I saw a general who was covered in blood and rushed out with support.


    Seeing this, the new emperor''s expression changed.


    "Say!"


    He had a very bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the general gasped and said, "Your Majesty, Xiguan fell, and the army of the Red Flame Kingdom drove straight in."


    The entire hall fell silent again. Since the Red Flame Kingdom has attacked in, will they evacuate?


    "Your Majesty, the Red Flame country is powerful and will never retreat easily!"


    "How to do?"


    The new emperor is really in a hurry now.


    The situation has reached this level, and everyone has nothing to think about.


    At this moment, the news that shocked everyone again came. The sea empire in the east attacked and continuously defeated the defending army. In the east, because the east army had already been destroyed, there was no power that could stop them. , So, now the army of the sea tribe is coming to the hinterland.


    The ministers looked at each other, and no one said anything. At this level, the ministers knew that no matter how capable they were, they would not be able to do so without an army in their hands.


    Many ministers sighed again, if there is Wang Xiaofei''s existence, this empire will really not have any changes.


    "Your Majesty, this minister thinks that the matter against Marshal Wang is wrong. If it is not against Marshal Wang, the empire will not be able to have such a change. This minister asks to kill the minister of chaos!"


    "My minister agrees!"


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for the traitorous ministers in power. I wouldn''t have anything against the loyal ministers, and Marshal Wang was forced to leave!"


    The ministers were all angry at this time. If those ministers hadn''t come up with the idea of ??killing Wang Xiaofei, such a crisis would not have arisen at all.


    The new emperor was silent.


    If it was in the past, when a minister said such a thing, he would directly kill him, but now, under the indignation of the crowd, everyone believes that he did that kind of thing after listening to the slanderer.


    At this time, Ning Xiang snorted: "You actually said that Wang Xiaofei is loyal, do you have a loyal self-reliance king?"


    His words suddenly silenced everyone.


    Under the anger, he believed that Wang Xiaofei was forced away by the jester. Now that I think about it, Wang Xiaofei has become the king by himself. Then, the matter of loyal ministers can no longer be discussed.


    Ning Xiang said loudly again: "It''s too late to say anything now, Your Majesty should go out in person and lead the army to face the Red Flame Nation''s army!"


    "Where is the army?"


    Ning Xiang said loudly: "There are still tens of thousands of the banned army, plus the troops from all over the country, we still have at least 100,000 to 200,000 all-powerful troops. As long as the army of the Red Flame Kingdom in the west is defeated in the first battle, we still have a chance to come back. !"


    "Can we beat the Red Flame Kingdom?"


    "Your Majesty, now it is impossible to disperse armies to fight separately. This minister proposes to gather the dispersed armies of various places together, so that at least half a million troops can be avoided. We are not without the strength of a battle!"


    When the new emperor heard this, his face softened, and he said solemnly: "What we have to do now is to concentrate our strength to fight the enemy, just as Yining Xiang said."


    The ministers came out one by one.


    Thinking of the combat power of the Imperial Army, and thinking that the army in many places is the main force of Wang Xiaofei''s northern army, all of them feel uneasy in their hearts.


    In fact, the new emperor was also apprehensive. After entering the study, several confidant ministers also arrived.


    "Ning Aiqing, how sure are you?" The new emperor looked at Ning Xiang.


    With a sigh, Ning Xiang said: "Your Majesty, let''s be honest, our army is not too powerful. You know this. I just saw the situation of the courtiers and stabilized them."


    The new emperor''s expression changed: "Then what should we do?"


    "Your Majesty We should join forces with Wang Xiaofei!"


    "What?" The new emperor looked at Ning Xiang in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, the Red Flame country is very powerful. I believe that even Wang Xiaofei is jealous. Now we can not think about other things. All we think about is how to stabilize the situation. If we can get the help of Wang Xiaofei''s army now, we are in the world. In front of us, there is an illusion that Wang Xiaofei is still with us, and then we will take advantage of the situation, and we only need to defeat the army of the Red Flame Kingdom, and we will have the power of deterrence again."


    Everyone agreed with this, and couldn''t help but nodded.


    The new emperor really regrets it now. If he knew this, he would naturally not touch Wang Xiaofei. He hesitated: "Can Wang Xiaofei agree?"


    "Your Majesty, Wang Xiaofei has established himself as a king, but he has no concubine. Princess Hongxia can marry!"


    and pro?


    All were silent again.

 Chapter 2325： Waka

    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect the new emperor to play such a trick. Looking at the minister who came to the court, Wang Xiaofei was really speechless.


    Even someone like Wang Xiaofei who doesn''t care much about court affairs knows that Princess Hongxia is not an ordinary princess. talented woman.


    I really didn''t expect the new emperor to do this.


    Seriously speaking, Princess Hongxia is the younger sister of the new emperor, and he actually sent all his own sisters to be kissed.


    Arranging the minister outside, Wang Xiaofei thought carefully about the feasibility of this matter.


    At Wang Xiaofei''s current level, he really doesn''t have too many ideas. As long as he can ensure his own perception, he doesn''t mind doing it. He''s just a woman, and this can''t affect Wang Xiaofei''s entire development.


    Cao Yinyu and Wang Yuechun both walked in at this time, and they also knew about the court and relatives.


    For the two women, Wan Haiguo is an empire with deep understanding. A princess is always a high-ranking existence in their minds. Now the new emperor wants to marry, which has an extreme feeling for them. Satisfaction.


    "Xiao Fei, this is a good thing. I know Princess Hongxia. She is a talented princess. Too many people used to pursue it. If I can marry this princess, I think it is possible."


    Cao Tone seemed a little anxious.


    Wang Yuechun also said: "Brother, Princess Hongxia is really good and has a good personality, not to mention her talent."


    Looking at the two women, Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "So, you all agree?"


    Wang Yuechun nodded vigorously and said, "Brother, I think you can, anyway, you are the king, it''s not a big deal to accept a few women, if you can accept the princess of the royal family, then you can even take advantage of it, accept it. Princess, you are closer to the royal family, and many ministers will no longer even reject you."


    Cao Yin said: "Yuechun is right. After all, you are also a member of the empire. After accepting the princess of the empire, you can handle things better many times."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw that the two women were so concerned about accepting a royal princess, he further felt the deep awe in their hearts.


    Wang Xiaofei had actually thought about it for a long time. This matter would not be harmful to him. If he showed his closeness to the royal family, he would be able to gather forces from all over the world to fight foreign enemies.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly and said, "Then let her be a concubine."


    "Not the queen?" Wang Yuechun asked.


    "No queen for the time being!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to make the royal family feel better, just being his own concubine, which was a bit of a slap in the face, but he believed that even if the new emperor was slapped in the face, he had no way to object now.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, after the two parties discussed, Wang Xiaofei''s acceptance of Princess Hongxia as the princess was confirmed.


    The new emperor had no choice. Although he was thinking of Princess Hongxia as the queen, Wang Xiaofei made the excuse that he had no plans for the future. Princess Hongxia could only be the first concubine.


    "Prepare to send troops to the Red Flame Country!"


    After Wang Xiaofei reached an agreement with the new emperor, after Princess Hongxia had been sent, he immediately prepared to send troops.


    Helping Wan Haiguo to repel the Red Flame Nation is a condition for this marriage. In fact, even if Wan Haiguo does not make such a request, Wang Xiaofei already has such a plan.


    Wang Xiaofei had already felt that there was a manipulator behind the Red Flame Kingdom, and that person should be the one who competed with him for the power of rules.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to test this man''s power.


    Just after Wang Xiaofei sent troops here, the new emperor was relieved.


    Listening to the minister coming to report on Wang Xiaofei''s dispatch of troops, the new emperor took a deep breath, and suddenly became more energetic, and said loudly: "Now that Wang Xiaofei is fighting against the Western Red Flame Kingdom, our army will be able to free up its hands, everyone. Aiqing, what do you think we should do now?"


    The ministers were equally relieved at this time, and they had already announced the marriage of Wang Xiaofei and Wan Haiguo to the outside world.


    "Your Majesty, now that Wang Xiaofei''s army is at the Red Flame Country, we can''t take any action yet. We can negotiate prices with some countries. As long as one or two countries sign an agreement with us to stop the war, we can truly free your hands."


    The ministers are all nodding, and everyone understands the situation of Wan Haiguo. Under the current situation, Wan Haiguo does not have any ability to fight against strong enemies. It seems to have an army, and it is estimated that it will collapse in a battle. Not many people were willing to fight, and for a while, the call for sending personnel to negotiate peace with other countries also rose.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, Wang Xiaofei is the one who threatens our country. I think that we should watch the fight first. If Wang Xiaofei is defeated, we can accept his army and then face the Red Flame Kingdom. At that time, we will have one in our hands. The army has a better chance of winning." Ning Xiang now once again showed a sense of targeting Wang Xiaofei.


    The new emperor nodded and said: "It is estimated that not only we are paying attention to the battle between Wang Xiaofei and the Red Flame Kingdom, but all forces are also paying attention to the situation of this battle?"


    "Yes, Wang Xiaofei is known as the **** of war in our country. His battle with the Red Flame Kingdom is of great significance to all forces. If he loses, our entire Wanhai Kingdom will be in trouble. On the contrary, if he wins , it has a deterrent power to foreign countries, but it is not a good thing for our country We don''t have too many ways for the time being, wait and see is the best."


    The ministers were really in a very complicated mood about Wang Xiaofei''s battle.


    The new emperor let out a long sigh. He felt a sense of helplessness. He thought that if he knew there would be such a change, he should not have listened to everyone''s advice and forced Wang Xiaofei away.


    such a pity!


    The new emperor has no choice but to say to the Minister of War: "Now we have some time temporarily, you need to organize the army, what I hope to see is an army capable of fighting, otherwise, you will know the result. !"


    "My minister obeys!"


    The head of the minister at the back was sweating. Of course, he knew what the result was. Now Wan Haiguo really doesn''t have an army that can fight.


    The ministers were all silent after the separation of the dynasty. Everyone had various thoughts in their hearts, and they knew in their hearts that the temporary truce of the various forces was only temporary, and everyone was paying attention to Wang Xiaofei and the red flame country. After this battle, no matter which side wins, the whole situation will change drastically, and no one knows what direction it will change.

 Chapter 2326： 3-way scramble

    The old boss ** Yang, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of a mountain, cast his eyes like electricity all over the country of Wan Hai.


    His eyes seemed to be able to break through the fog and point directly to the heart.


    After watching for a while, doubts appeared on his face, and he said to himself: "Strange, what is the origin of Wang Xiaofei, who is actually competing with me for killing aura!"


    "Yes, I have been observing him for a long time. Since he appeared, the killing energy in this world has changed, and a lot of them have gone in his direction, especially since his army appeared, he has not fought a game. Lost the battle, his army is very strange, very powerful, and very loyal, we spent so much thought and only controlled some royal families to fight for us, but he started from scratch." Another distant voice passed over.


    "Brother Xuwu, what do you think?"


    "Old Chu, he should be an awakened comprehension like me!"


    "You think he does too?"


    "It should be, otherwise, you won''t be so obsessed with killing aura."


    Having said that, the distant voice said: "Old Chu, you and I don''t have much time. If we can''t make progress this time, we can only reincarnate again!"


    The face of the old man sitting there changed, and he said solemnly: "It can only disrupt the world!"


    "Yes, it can only be to disturb the secrets. The Red Flame Kingdom I control is going to enter the place under your control. When the battle is over, we will fight again. What do you think?"


    "Then kill that kid first."


    "good!"


    After the two reached an unanimous opinion, they fell quickly.


    With the disappearance of the two, for a while, the army of the Red Flame Nation rushed towards the hinterland of the Wanhai Nation.


    One by one, the news reached Wang Xiaofei.


    For this battle, Wang Xiaofei has long understood that this is a battle for the slaughter aura. In this battle, at least two people''s slaughter aura will be re-divided. One is the perception of controlling the Wanhai Kingdom. There is also a perception person who controls the Red Flame Kingdom.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how capable they were. Facing such power, Wang Xiaofei also seemed to be a lot more careful.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a general came in to report.


    "Say!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what happened.


    "Report to the general, according to the news we found, the person from the fairy palace was born."


    Fairy Palace?


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them with some doubts, not knowing what kind of place the Fairy Spirit Palace was.


    "His Royal Highness, the Yiling Palace is a sacred place for cultivation according to ancient legends. It is the place where my Wanhai Kingdom really controls the country. Every emperor of my Wanhai Kingdom must obtain the canonization of the Xianling Palace before they can succeed. Destroy it, it is said that everyone who comes out from there has the ability to reach the sky."


    When Wang Xiaofei heard this, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking that it really came.


    Others don''t know, but Wang Xiaofei knows in his heart that Xianling Palace should be a power center created by the controller of the Wanhai Kingdom.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei could even think that the other party''s first target was himself, and he should have come to deal with him.


    Sure enough, two days later, Wang Xiaofei received the news again that the envoy of the Xianling Palace had arrived in the capital, and the new emperor was canonized, officially confirming the new emperor''s throne.


    Not only that, but the envoy of the Fairy Spirit Palace even boasted that the Fairy Spirit Palace would exert all its strength to help the new emperor to pacify the Quartet.


    When the news came out, all parties shook!


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei listened to the news from all over the place.


    With the appearance of the powerful people in the Immortal Spirit Palace, the leaders of the forces were rushed in and killed, and the rebel forces of the party were removed.


    This is what happened inside the Wanhai Kingdom, but the Red Flame Kingdom''s army is advancing rapidly from the outside, and now it is coming to the north of Wang Xiaofei''s army, and it is very likely to fight Wang Xiaofei''s army.


    Interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei was not flustered. After seeing what happened, he let the army gather, he was waiting, waiting for the arrival of the envoy of the Immortal Spirit Palace.


    "His Royal Highness, our outer camp has been breached, and there are as many as ten thousand people, which cannot be stopped."


    "The fifth layer of defense has been broken, and the opponent is very strong!"


    "The fourth floor has been breached. Although the opponent is a hundred people, the combat power is extremely strong!"


    A few days later, Wang Xiaofei''s place really welcomed the envoy of the Xianling Palace.


    This means that they want to kill themselves with their powerful force!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei saw this situation, he understood in his heart that the comprehension who controlled Wan Haiguo used the method of beheading and wanted to destroy himself in one fell swoop.


    "Order, spread out the defenses and let them in."


    Wang Xiaofei did not want his subordinates to die in vain.


    As the defenses dissipated, hundreds of monks in colorful clothes rushed in from all over, and instantly surrounded Wang Xiaofei in the center.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t get up, just sat there and looked at the people who came.


    At a glance, they are all powerful people in this world.


    However, with Wang Xiaofei''s current ability, no matter how many such people come, it is not enough to kill him.


    "Who are the people behind you?" Wang Xiaofei became curious.


    The leader is an old man. Although this man is an old man, his spirit is very good. His eyes are full of energy when he opens and closes his eyes.


    "You''ll know when you''re dead!"


    The old man''s eyes swept across Wang Xiaofei''s body, as if confirming Wang Xiaofei''s identity.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaofei said: "I feel that I don''t have some such powerhouses in my hands. It''s very good. With your presence, I can get the killing energy faster."


    "court death!"


    The old man is also a straightforward person directly ordered everyone to attack Wang Xiaofei.


    Before he came, the old man was instructed to kill Wang Xiaofei at all costs, so he didn''t hold back at all.


    Hundreds of strong men did not understand why Wang Xiaofei had evacuated all the guards, but these people had been brainwashed since they were young. The people above told them to do whatever they wanted.


    "Get up!"


    Just as these hundred people rushed over, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei''s hand was stretched out, and then, following Wang Xiaofei''s loud roar, he saw rays of light shining in this area where there was originally nothing, and then , a large array was created out of thin air.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Although those who came are strong, they also know some ways of formation. However, what a powerful person Wang Xiaofei is, how could it be possible that the formation he created could be broken by these people, and they all fell into the formation.

 Chapter 2327： inverse

    Hundreds of holy envoys from the Fairy Spirit Palace never thought that Wang Xiaofei still had such a means.


    Before they came, they also studied some things about Wang Xiaofei. They knew that Wang Xiaofei is a capable person and may have some combat power. However, the people in their fairy palace are people who have practiced for countless years, and naturally they did not release Wang Xiaofei. in the eyes.


    This time, although he felt that he was very strong after the genes along the way, even the gene soldiers were not their opponents. When they came all the way, they naturally believed that Wang Xiaofei was only stronger than the gene soldiers. Just a little.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei actually set up a large formation here, trapping them directly in the formation.


    "Break the formation!"


    When the headed old man roared, hundreds of energy went towards the formation.


    They are all strong, and every energy has reached the strongest in this world. Naturally, it is determined that the formation can be broken after a combined blow.


    However, what they never thought was that this formation would be so powerful, and the formation was not damaged in the slightest by the combined blow.


    "Come again!"


    The headed man was a little surprised, and one by one put their hands on their shoulders. This was to use a special method to combine the power of everyone to attack.


    You must know that they are all people who cultivate the majority, and they are full of internal energy. Under such a combined force, it can be said that they are invincible.


    Wang Xiaofei has been looking at these people in the formation, and he nodded when he saw the blow they just made. It can be seen that these people are indeed very strong, and they have reached a height in this fantasy world. The power of the general formation can not be broken at all.


    However, what can they do even if they combine the power of everyone, their own formation has the power to move, and no matter how powerful their power is, they will move away, and naturally there will be no threat to the formation.


    Then came the crowd together.


    Suddenly, the big formation didn''t shake at all.


    "how is this possible!"


    These people in Xianling Palace are the elites in the palace, and they are also the strongest fighting force that Chu Weigan can send this time. His goal is Wang Xiaofei, and he wants to kill Wang Xiaofei. The worst is to try Wang Xiaofei to the end. how strong.


    After continuously attacking for a while, the people of Xianling Palace stopped, and they knew in their hearts that they could not break through this great formation with their strength.


    However, in everyone''s thinking, even if they can''t break through the big formation, the other party can''t do anything to them. As long as the strongest saint comes, they will naturally be able to rescue them. sat down.


    Seeing that they actually adopted such a method, Wang Xiaofei smiled again.


    "rise!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s hand tactic was played, the entire formation became active.


    At this time, it turned out to be a passive beating formation, but now a large number of ferocious beasts and birds were transformed into it, and these transformed things launched a violent attack on everyone.


    The people at the Fairy Spirit Palace also believed that they were just being polite, and they didn''t have much power, and they didn''t even want to attack. When they thought about it, these illusions didn''t pose much of a threat to them.


    However, it was because of their carelessness that after the phantom beast rushed to the front, when the energy that gathered the power of the formation bombarded them, they were beaten to the point of vomiting blood.


    "not good!"


    "They can actually attack!"


    "Strong strength!"


    After a while of panic, everyone could only fight.


    A little bit of time has passed, and the attacks of those illusions have not weakened. Under repeated attacks, the people of Xianling Palace changed their faces from their calmness at the beginning. For the first time, they discovered that the formation was so powerful. of power.


    "Twist!"


    Wang Xiaofei did not regard them as his opponents. In Wang Xiaofei''s view, these people were really too weak.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes turned to the distance, he also wanted to see if the controller would come.


    It is a pity that these people have been surrounded for such a long time, and they have not seen anyone stronger than them.


    Okay, time to end!


    Wang Xiaofei could only quickly end the battle when he didn''t wait for the strong man behind him.


    A large number of vine plants were born out of thin air in the formation. These vine plants seemed to be alive. In addition to their rapid growth, they were entangled towards the crowd.


    Everyone tried their best to cut the cane with their weapons.


    However, no matter how they beheaded, there were more and more vines, and some people were entangled and fell to the ground.


    The rattan is extracting their inner strength.


    Looking at the person who had no room to move, and the whole person was wrapped around the people who fell to the ground, Wang Xiaofei shook his head.


    "Everyone takes a bowl of medicinal liquid." After Wang Xiaofei dispersed the formation, he ordered the gene generals to give these people the genetic medicinal liquid.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was also observing the situation in his Danhai.


    Sure enough, just when the hundred people took the genetic medicine and became his genetic soldiers, Wang Xiaofei obviously found that a large amount of killing energy was coming towards him in the sky.


    Moreover, more killing energy poured into his body from these hundred people.


    It seems that his guess is correct, as long as the strength of the opponent is weakened, the killing energy of the opponent will come.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei also found that the killing energy that came was being transformed into the power of rules.


    The golden rule!


    This time, Wang Xiaofei could see clearly.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei also had the incomplete power of rules of gold. In his Danhai, the power of rules of gold was like a big circle. He only got a small piece. Now, with the arrival of a large amount of power of rules~ www.novelhall.com~Wang Xiaofei found that the power of the rules he got had become one sixth of a great circle.


    Obviously, now plus I have six most powerful people who are taking the power of rules, five of them are similar to myself, and there are some scattered power of rules, I was originally weaker than them, with this time. Obtained, what he got should be almost the same as the five of them.


    Maybe he is a little more than those five!


    Soon, the hundred people from Xianling Palace were standing in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    "I passed you a set of combined strike techniques." After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei passed a set of combined strike techniques to them.


    Wang Xiaofei''s combined attack technique was much stronger than their original one.


    In addition to a set of combined attack techniques, Wang Xiaofei even passed on a huge killing formation to them.


    "Okay, you only have one task now, go back immediately and kill the person behind you!"


    After Wang Xiaofei explained the task, he put them back.

 Chapter 2328： Chu Weigan was killed

    Chu Weigan is also a person of reincarnation. Because he practiced a powerful exercise, after the consciousness of the comprehension returned, he understood that he was actually a person who came to comprehend the rules of gold.


    Chu Weiqian was also shocked when he thought that he had been reincarnated so many times before he woke up. Of course, with his original abilities, Chu Weigan quickly established his own power, and it was he who stirred up the Xianling Palace. A major force in the world, it is precisely with this force that his influence on the world will become larger and larger, and it is precisely with such a force that he can compete with several other awakened people.


    The most painful thing for Chu Weigan is that he still has many abilities that cannot be used here.


    He knew in his heart that it was not only him, but other people were in the same situation, otherwise everyone would have realized the power of the rules long ago.


    What made him even more sigh is that the killing energy here is the key to transforming the power of the rules. Without the killing energy, the power of the golden rules cannot be obtained. Therefore, although several of them want to kill each other, they know that. The strength of everyone is not much different. No one has the ability to kill each other. They can only use the secular country to fight. In the process of war, they can stimulate each other''s killing energy and seize the power of each other''s rules.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s sudden appearance broke their stable situation. For Chu Weigan, his loss was the greatest. He was in control of Wanhai Kingdom, while Wang Xiaofei was in Wanhai Kingdom. The result of the war was that with Wang Xiaofei''s continuous victories, a lot of the power of rules was captured by Wang Xiaofei.


    Chu Weigan knew that if Wang Xiaofei''s power of rules could not be recaptured, his power of rules would weaken.


    He also discovered one thing. With the loss of his power of rules, his life extension seems to be declining. If this continues, he may die immediately.


    The 100 strongest people in the Xianling Palace were dispatched, and the only task that Chu Weigan gave them was to go and kill Wang Xiaofei.


    It was because of his instructions that the hundred people directly invaded Wang Xiaofei''s barracks.


    If it is an ordinary person, even if it is a person like Chu Weigan, facing such powerful people, it is estimated that there can only be one result, that is, being killed.


    Chu Weigan is also full of confidence in his own killing move.


    Sitting cross-legged on the mountain in the Xianling Palace, Chu Weiqian had a sense of pointing the way, he was waiting, waiting for the news that Wang Xiaofei was killed.


    Just after Chu Weigan waited for a few days, when he looked at it, he saw that hundreds of black spots were rushing towards him.


    done?


    Chu Weigan didn''t know whether he was successful or not, and he couldn''t see what the situation was in Danhai. He could only feel the increase or decrease of his own power of rules.


    However, Chu Weigan did not feel the power of his own rules increasing.


    Has it become?


    When Chu Weigan took a step, he was already at the foot of the mountain and stood with his hands behind his back. He wanted to ask about these people going to the north to assassinate Wang Xiaofei.


    Soon, the hundred people came to Chu Weigan.


    Look at these people who have been carefully cultivated by themselves.


    In fact, Chu Weigan is satisfied with these people. In addition to cultivating these people, he also has a killer move, that is, he secretly poisons these people. If these people betray him, he can be the first. Time to poison them all.


    It is precisely because of their confidence in their own methods that these 100 people are now extremely powerful, and they can even almost reach the height of Chu Weigan.


    "Have you killed it?"


    Chu Weiqian asked.


    "Saint, this time we are in such a situation."


    The leading old man took a step forward.


    As he moved forward, the hundred people also stepped forward, and then surrounded Chu Weigan in the middle.


    "you?"


    At the beginning, Chu Weigan didn''t see it, and then he frowned.


    "Get up!"


    The old man in the lead suddenly roared loudly.


    As he shouted, a formation that Chu Weigan couldn''t understand suddenly appeared.


    This is a formation full of murderous intent!


    Chu Weigan still has some level of formation. When he looked at it, although he couldn''t understand it, he could see it. This was an exquisite killing formation. When the formation was together, he was already caught in the formation. middle.


    With his face changing wildly, Chu Weigan knew that something was wrong with his own people. He didn''t know what the problem was, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    If one fights ten, Chu Weigan is not afraid of his subordinates, but when one fights one hundred, Chu Weigan will have a headache.


    Of course, he still has some means of his own. Even if he fights with these hundreds of people, he is also capable of bringing them down.


    It is a pity that he fell into an unknown formation by his carelessness.


    The energy of the attack was everywhere, and the ultimate move was everywhere, and Chu Weigan was in a hurry in the formation.


    Professor Wang Xiaofei''s formation is not an ordinary formation. Even if Chu Weigan is powerful, he will lose the possibility of escape if he is caught in the formation.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Chu Weigan wanted to ask, he didn''t see anyone answering him, not even a confidant who was secretly lurking inside didn''t answer him.


    What everyone is doing now is to work together to attack him again and again.


    Now the power of this formation has increased greatly, and Chu Weigan fought back desperately for a while without breaking the formation.


    What the **** happened!


    Chu Weigan''s heart was completely chaotic, and the feeling of controlling everything was completely lost. For the first time, he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    However, the genetic soldier has only one task, that is, absolute obedience and complete the task assigned.


    Under the desperate attack of a hundred people Chu Weigan''s momentum weakened a little bit.


    After a few more hits, Chu Weigan fell to the ground.


    When watching the attack that came again, pictures flashed in Chu Weigan''s mind. They were all pictures of his entering into this world. At this time, those pictures were leaving him little by little. .


    Chu Weiqian knew that those pictures were the power of the rules of gold, and after leaving, it represented his failure of perception.


    The power of the familiar rules is quickly disappearing, and Chu Weigan really can''t understand why it is such a result.


    Wang Xiaofei!


    Chu Weigan knew that Wang Xiaofei made all this, but he didn''t know what method Wang Xiaofei used to make it a reality.


    Done!


    After suffering several heavy blows on Chu Weigan''s body, he clearly felt that the vitality was leaving him.

 Chapter 2329： Confuse

    Wang Xiaofei is sitting here, and he is also waiting for the situation after Chu Weigan''s death.


    Although there are some speculations, but there is no real realization, Wang Xiaofei is still a little worried.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was uneasy here, suddenly, a powerful force was generated in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    It was a special kind of energy. Although Wang Xiaofei already had such energy, after so much energy was injected, Wang Xiaofei found that his perception of the world had a new change.


    With the continuous influx of energy, Wang Xiaofei felt that the power of his original rules was also stimulated.


    This is an extremely mysterious feeling, Wang Xiaofei is really indescribable.


    If it can be shown, it is that Wang Xiaofei found that his understanding of the rules of gold has risen to a new height. It used to be only a small piece of the power of rules, but now it has more than doubled, reaching five of the power of rules. One part is more.


    You should have the most insight in this fantasy world, right?


    Chu Wei is dead!


    Wang Xiaofei already has a clear understanding, although the news has not yet arrived.


    When Wang Xiaofei discovered the change here, several comprehens also discovered the change at the same time.


    Everywhere, the old men opened their eyes and looked in the direction of Wan Haiguo.


    "Chu Wei is dead!"


    "Yes, Chu Weigan is actually dead."


    "How could this be, the killing energy did not spread in the sky, but went to the north of Wanhai Kingdom."


    "Yes, it stands to reason that Chu Weigan is almost at the time of old death, but after he died, the killing energy should be scattered in the sky, how could anyone receive it?"


    "north?"


    "Wang Xiaofei!"


    It''s not that the old men didn''t know about Wang Xiaofei''s existence. They were just discovering Wang Xiaofei, a newcomer, and discovering that Wang Xiaofei was constantly collecting slaughter aura. That''s why they felt extremely uneasy and provoked chaos in Wanhai Kingdom. , of course, the purpose is to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    "Could it be that Wang Xiaofei killed Chu Wei?"


    At this time, everyone had a suspicion.


    "It can only be explained like this!"


    They are all old and mature people, and they figured out the situation in a second.


    The more it became clear, the more worried everyone felt in their hearts.


    "Absolutely not to stay!"


    Several people have a unified idea, and everyone is uneasy about this new comprehension.


    "Order all countries to attack Wanhaiguo!"


    Everyone quickly exchanged opinions. This time, Wang Xiaofei''s power had to be eliminated.


    At this time, in the capital, the new emperor also received the news of the death of Chu Weigan, who was an absolute pinnacle of the sea to Wan Haiguo.


    "died?"


    The new emperor did not expect such a thing to happen. In their opinion, Chu Weigan, who had lived for too many years, was completely immortal, how could he possibly die.


    Ever since the people from the Immortal Spirit Palace appeared, and since they kept beheading the leaders of the traitors in various places, the chaos in the entire Wanhai Kingdom is being eliminated.


    The new emperor is excited, and has been approved by the Xianling Palace, especially after receiving the approval of the old **** Chu Weigan, he has no more worries. In his opinion, as long as he has the approval of Chu Weigan, he will be the emperor. Even if it is stable.


    In the past few days, the new emperor has seen that the ministers in the court who have been disobedient are surrendering, what he has seen is that the forces in various places are constantly surrendering, and what he has seen is that his power is constantly increasing.


    The Fairy Spirit Palace is also a powerful force. After their personnel are exhausted, no rebel force can survive in their hands.


    As long as Wang Xiaofei is killed, the Wanhai Kingdom will be his own again.


    Although all countries are still going to attack, but with the existence of Chu Weigan, the new emperor even believes that the offensive of the countries will recede soon.


    It is finally alive!


    The new emperor himself was sighing about his luck. He was unstable when he first ascended the throne, but he had the support of Wang Xiaofei. Later, he lost Wang Xiaofei''s support. Seeing that he was unstable, Chu Weigan, a **** who was stronger than Wang Xiaofei, stood up. Support yourself.


    It seems that he is the real child of heaven, and even heaven is helping him.


    Just when the new emperor was complacent, the news of Chu Weigan''s sudden death shocked him a lot. He looked at the person who came to report in a daze, and said a little uncertainly: "Old immortal Chu is dead?"


    "Yes, confirmed to be dead."


    "How is it possible, he is a fairy, who can kill him?"


    "As far as we know, hundreds of his elite disciples suddenly found a sneak attack on him, and they used a formation that he couldn''t break, killing him directly in the formation."


    The new emperor opened his eyes wide, this kind of thing was beyond his expectations, and he hesitated: "Is it beheaded by his disciples?"


    "Yes We didn''t believe this at first. After sending the images of the time through the internal spies, we confirmed it after repeated confirmation."


    During the conversation, the person who reported it handed over a kind of shadow stone.


    This is a kind of thing that can take pictures in this world, and can also record some things that happen.


    After the new emperor picked it up and placed it in a special setting, he saw the scene of a hundred people besieging Chu Weigan in the entire study.


    The more the new emperor looked, the more his eyelids twitched. Although he saw what happened, he still had a feeling of disbelief and said, "How is it possible, they are all people trained by the old **** Chu, like father and son, like grandfather. Sun!"


    "Your Majesty, these hundred people once received an order, that is, the old **** of Chu ordered them to go to the north and assassinate Wang Xiaofei!"


    "You mean they came back from Wang Xiaofei?" The new emperor''s face changed suddenly.


    "Yes, we know from the news that Wang Xiaofei did have an assassination. These 100 people entered Wang Xiaofei''s army tent. However, in the end, Wang Xiaofei did not die!"


    "You said that the elites of their hundreds of fairy palaces were not able to kill Wang Xiaofei, but went back and killed the old fairy Chu?" The new emperor had a very strange feeling. When he wanted to say something, he didn''t know what to say. what is good.


    "Your Majesty, we suspect that what Wang Xiaofei did to those hundred people made them betray the old **** of Chu."


    "What exactly happened?"


    "We can''t find out about this. The strange thing is that our people no longer contacted us after they entered Wang Xiaofei''s military camp. They betrayed us and tried a few times. No matter what kind of people they send in, they They are no longer in contact with us, and this time the news was detected by people outside."

 Chapter 2330： nihility arrives

    "I will personally meet him!" Niu Wujie, who was in control of the Red Flame Kingdom, had a feeling of unease, and he couldn''t understand Wang Xiaofei at all.


    "Well, you go and see what he is like."


    Several old men were also jealous of Wang Xiaofei. They wondered why Chu Weigan''s people would betray him or betray him so thoroughly.


    I know from the news that with the death of Chu Weigan, the rest of the people in the Xianling Palace were taken down by the 100 people, and then those people became the subordinates of the 100 people. Now their The power is very large, and it is going to all parts of the Wanhai Kingdom. As long as they encounter people from the Fairy Spirit Palace, they will quickly take them down. What''s even weirder is that as long as they take down those people, they will soon disappear. became their subordinates.


    When everyone wanted to know more about the situation, they found that they couldn''t get into the core at all. Ordinary people were killed directly, but those with higher cultivation levels were also betrayed.


    There must be something inside that you don''t know about!


    When they thought that Wang Xiaofei had obtained so much killing energy all at once, everyone''s anxiety became even stronger.


    Niu Wujie snorted: "I want to see what kind of things he has done, I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t deal with him with the strength I have been cultivating for so many years!"


    When he finished speaking, Niu Wujie flew up and came towards Wan Haiguo.


    Niu Wujie is powerful. Although he cannot fly, his feet are kicking on the grass, and he can reach a distance of 100 meters in one vertical stroke. This is already the top powerhouse in this world.


    Since he is a comprehension person, he has many means to use. Niu Wujie is also proud. He does not think that the new comprehension person Wang Xiaofei will be more powerful than him. Even if Wang Xiaofei has some means, what can he do, in the face of absolute power , he believes that few people can fight with him.


    Although Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that Niu Wujie was coming, but as a comprehension person, he was also sensitive to the perception of killing energy. While sitting cross-legged and waiting for news from various places, Wang Xiaofei found that a mass of killing energy was heading towards where he was. direction.


    Especially the feeling of side force is very strong.


    With this feeling, Wang Xiaofei turned his attention to the west.


    Here comes a comprehension?


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei knows that a powerful comprehension is coming.


    Although Chu Weigan was killed, Wang Xiaofei had never directly faced a comprehension person. He also wanted to see what the situation of comprehension people in this world was like.


    Due to the constraints of the power of the rules of this world, Wang Xiaofei also seemed to be a little more careful. He didn''t know what level the other party had reached.


    "Walk!"


    Wang Xiaofei won''t stay here either. The battle with the comprehension is also a big thing for ordinary people.


    Wang Xiaofei is much stronger than Niu Wujie. When he rises from the sky, he turns into a meteor and rushes directly into the sky.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei had come to the border. On a mountain, Wang Xiaofei sat cross-legged there.


    Niu Wujie does not have Wang Xiaofei''s ability to see the power of rules, and is now running.


    Too fast, his current cultivation base is really extremely high!


    While running, Niu Wujie is content on the other side. He believes that his current cultivation base is really very powerful, even if the few sensed old monsters come, he is not afraid.


    Wang Xiaofei!


    When thinking of this Wang Xiaofei, the corners of Niu Wujie''s mouth showed a smile. Facing a strong man like himself, how many tricks can that person named Wang Xiaofei be able to handle?


    At their level, the secular army can only become a disruptive force, stirring up the slaughter, but the real battle has to depend on them.


    Niu Wujie knows that Wang Xiaofei must have a lot of power of rules. According to everyone''s agreement, whoever has the killing energy within the sphere of influence will get it. If it is not captured within a certain period of time, others will have the power come to capture.


    Wang Xiaofei has the aura of slaughter, which naturally must be captured by Niu Wujie first.


    Niu Wujie never thought of letting outsiders capture it.


    As he was running, Niu Wujie''s mind suddenly moved.


    As his mind flashed, he saw a person sitting cross-legged on the mountain in front of him.


    At this time, Niu Wujie''s internal power of rules was ignited, and he found that there was a strong attraction between himself and that person.


    Yes, it is a unique attraction of the power of rules, and both of them want to get the power of each other''s rules.


    Niu Wujie is an awakened person. Naturally, he knows the power of rules. In this world, one of the characteristics of the power of rules is to integrate.


    "Are you Wang Xiaofei?" Niu Wujie looked at Wang Xiaofei and looked at him, but he couldn''t see that Wang Xiaofei had cultivation.


    When he looked at Wang Xiaofei''s body muscles again he found that Wang Xiaofei was not the kind of muscular person.


    impossible!


    When he saw Wang Xiaofei''s situation, Niu Wujie really didn''t know what to say, then Chu Weiqian was too bad!


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiaofei, who are you?"


    "Neiwujie, the Red Flame Kingdom is under my control!"


    Niu Wujie is not afraid of Wang Xiaofei at all now, and he doesn''t mind telling his own situation.


    It turned out to be the controller of the Red Flame Kingdom!


    Wang Xiaofei took a look at Niu Wujie.


    Niu Wujie can''t see Wang Xiaofei''s situation, but Wang Xiaofei can see clearly that this Niu Wujie is indeed a strong person in the mundane world. In Wang Xiaofei''s view, his cultivation is the kind of quick entry into the mundane world. In the case of the innate level, as long as he enters the innate level, he can enter the real cultivation realm.


    However, even so, he is not a great character to Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei has too many means to kill the innate.


    When his eyes fell on Niu Wujie, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the extremely strong power of rules on his body.


    This old boy has collected the power of gold rules for so many years, and it is only a little less than what he has obtained.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei naturally also deliberately accepted the power of the other party''s rules as his own.


    "Boy, I don''t know what method you used to kill Chu Wei, you are nothing in front of me!"


    Niu Wujie believes that he has seen Wang Xiaofei''s situation clearly, and has no scruples about Wang Xiaofei.


    "Oh, you think you can kill me?"


    Laughing loudly, Niu Wujie said: "You are about to be a dead person, stop talking nonsense and die!"


    When he finished speaking, Niu Wujie slashed towards Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 2331： Kill the Void

    Niu Wujie didn''t want to say more. If he killed Wang Xiaofei, the power of the rules that Wang Xiaofei got would enter into his body, and he would be able to leap over all the comprehens. At that time, with this power, he could even destroy Kill those people.


    Niu Wujie is obviously powerful, and there are really few people in this world who are his opponents, but compared to Wang Xiaofei, he is far weaker.


    He also did not expect Wang Xiaofei to be so powerful.


    When he slashed with a palm, he found that his palm was completely empty.


    It wasn''t a shot in the air, but an energy shield suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiaofei''s body, and his palm was moved to the side by a moving force.


    It was also dusty.


    However, even so, what if he didn''t meet Wang Xiaofei at all.


    Standing there, Niu Wujie looked at Wang Xiaofei suspiciously.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t get up, but sat cross-legged and looked at Wujie and said, "I was just about to find you, and you came by yourself, which saved me a lot of trouble."


    "Go to hell!"


    When Niu Wujie roared loudly, all of his strength was used up, and he expanded his most powerful palm technique.


    Niu Wujie is not an ordinary person. Because he woke up early in this world and fought in all directions, he has already been invincible for too many years. If there are still those few enlightened people, he probably already dominates.


    With a slap of the palm, Wang Xiaofei was beaten to pieces by him, and the trees were flying.


    If it is an ordinary person, when facing his attack, it is estimated that it is impossible to stop it.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei was sitting there smiling and looking at him, but didn''t make a move.


    However, it''s not that Wang Xiaofei really didn''t shoot, just after he made a few slaps, the situation around him was changing.


    As the scene changed, Niu Wujie found himself trapped in a larger formation.


    "Formation!"


    Niu Wujie is not a person without knowledge. After awakening, he also has some knowledge of the formation.


    However, even if he has the knowledge of the formation, what can he do, he is facing a heaven-defying existence like Wang Xiaofei, and the knowledge of Wang Xiaofei''s formation is far beyond nothingness.


    When his eyes were cast on the formation deployed by Wang Xiaofei, Niu Wujie was a little stunned. With his knowledge of formation, he could not understand the formation.


    how is this possible!


    It was the first time that Niu Wujie encountered such a thing, and stood there frowning and pondering.


    Wang Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Niu Wujie had fallen into the formation.


    Wang Xiaofei also discovered a new situation. After arriving in this world, even if he is awakened, his original energy has returned, but the power that can be used can only be innate energy, that is, the energy of the innate level. It''s just that the refining qi is higher. If you want to use a stronger power, this world will have a repulsive force against you, and you will be directly repelled.


    If it is really rejected, Wang Xiaofei believes that his own perception is a failure.


    This is the world of golden rules, with its own unique rules. Everyone who comes to comprehend must follow such rules.


    It is because of this discovery that what Wang Xiaofei can do is to use the power of the rules that this world can accept to deal with other people.


    So this is ah!


    Only at this time did Wang Xiaofei understand that an important reason why these old monsters were not able to kill their opponents after awakening was not that they did not have powerful energy, but that they simply could not use the most powerful energy. Energy is used to strike opponents, so they use a gentle force, which is to use worldly war to collect killing energy.


    After he figured it out, Wang Xiaofei was naturally inconvenient to take action on his own.


    Of course, just because it is inconvenient for me to take action directly does not mean that I have no means.


    The means of formation is what Wang Xiaofei wants to use.


    Of course, Niu Wujie also knew about Wang Xiaofei''s methods. Before he came, he also studied Wang Xiaofei''s affairs. In his opinion, even if Wang Xiaofei woke up, he would have his own energy to return. However, Wang Xiaofei should not be able to use the most powerful force. Yes, if he used the strongest power without noticing, the power of this world would automatically repel him.


    As long as Wang Xiaofei is rejected and left, the power of rules in Wang Xiaofei will naturally come to him.


    The idea was to play well, but unfortunately he never thought that Wang Xiaofei would figure out the rules here so quickly. This time, he did not fight him directly, but used the means of formation to deal with him.


    Several old monsters have also fought many times. They are well aware of each other''s means, and everyone is similar in terms of formation, so no one has been able to overwhelm anyone with all their strength.


    Chu Weigan was actually the strongest among them. Unfortunately, he was besieged by his own men and died when he died. When trapped in the formation taught by Wang Xiaofei, Chu Weigan finally adopted his strongest. It is a pity that Wang Xiaofei''s formation was too powerful, his attack did not hurt the hundred people, but because he used the most powerful means, he was squeezed by the force of repulsion, and the entire People have become weak.


    When he became weak, before he could return, Bai Dao attack came and ripped him to pieces.


    No one saw Chu Weigan''s death there, and naturally they didn''t know what happened there.


    Niu Wujie didn''t think that Wang Xiaofei was using the formation method. After he was trapped in the formation, he understood that today''s arrival was reckless. If he could not break the formation, he would probably die here~www.novelhall .com ~ burst! "


    After Niu Wujie quickly played some formations, a formation that was the most powerful in his opinion also appeared here.


    Wang Xiaofei has always wanted to see what kind of means these old monsters will have. When he saw that Niu Wujie used the means of breaking the formation, Wang Xiaofei''s face twitched, and there was a strange feeling on his face. The formation is not an ordinary formation. Obviously, how can the opponent''s small formation be the opponent of his own big formation. Under the backlash, it is estimated that he will be killed by his own formation.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiaofei has a little more confidence in realizing success in this world. Judging from this nihilistic method, the other few people don''t have much ability.


    Sure enough, with the unfolding of the formation of the nihilistic, a special change occurred between the formations. When Wang Xiaofei''s formation was crushed away, the formation of the ethereal was instantly counterattacked.


    As soon as Xiu Wujie saw this, his face changed greatly. When he tried his best to strike out, he was stunned. Then, when a powerful force arrived, Niu Wujie rose to the sky, ignoring the formation. law, ignore the attack, and then disappear without a trace.

 Chapter 2332： Empire collapses

    Just when Wang Xiaofei fought with Niu Wujie here, the entire Wanhai Kingdom was already in chaos. Several other comprehens took advantage of this opportunity and ignored the agreement with Niu Wujie, and ordered the country under their control to move towards Wan Hai. The country launched an offensive.


    In fact, everyone is like a mirror in their hearts, no matter who wins between Wang Xiaofei and Niu Wujie, there is bound to be a slaughter aura in Wanhai Kingdom. In such a chaotic situation, who can grab more slaughter aura? The power of rules will be stronger.


    There is another thing that Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know. In addition to competing for the war color of the controlled country, there is another way, that is, using the power of rules to transform the killing energy into the fight.


    They are all elite characters, so they naturally know that this time is an opportunity to seize the killing energy of Wanhai Kingdom. As long as they get more of this killing energy, they will definitely be stronger when fighting, not to mention victory. , life-saving is stronger than others.


    Although Niu Wujie also knew that such a situation would happen, he had extreme confidence in himself. In his opinion, as long as he faced Wang Xiaofei, he would definitely be able to kill Wang Xiaofei in one fell swoop. You can quickly absorb the killing energy, even if those few people want to compete, you can get a lot of killing energy in the first place.


    Everyone was following their own ideas. When Niu Wujie and Wang Xiaofei met, the old men had already launched an offensive. Of course, they were sure that Niu Wujie had gained too much slaughter aura.


    In an instant, the entire Wanhai Kingdom was in chaos.


    After losing Chu Weigan, Wan Haiguo didn''t have any resistance at all. In addition, the power of the betrayers in Xianling Palace was also growing. As long as they did not obey their power, they were all killed by them one by one. Going to destroy them, not only destroyed those opposing forces, but also like a snowball, their numbers are also rising rapidly, and now they have grown from a hundred people to tens of thousands.


    You must know that the combined power of tens of thousands of top masters is also terrifying. In the face of their increasingly powerful power, except for a few, a large number of them surrendered, and then their power became even greater.


    It was under such circumstances that the armies of various countries entered in large numbers, and as a result, the entire Wanhai Kingdom was even more filled with murderous aura.


    The new emperor listened to the following reports every day, and he was already full of fear now, and there has never been such a chaotic situation as it is now.


    Good news never comes every day.


    "Has Hongxia arrived at Wang Xiaofei''s place?" The new emperor regretted deeply, knowing that such a thing would happen, even if half of the country was given to Wang Xiaofei at the beginning.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Hongxia has arrived in the north, and she is also in Wang Xiaofei''s army."


    "I have no contact with Wang Xiaofei. As long as he helps me to quell the rebellions of all parties, I am willing to share this country with him equally!"


    When he said this, the new emperor was deeply unwilling.


    "Your Majesty, the Red Flame Nation''s army is attacking them now. Also, I heard that the holy man, Niu Wujie, made his own move, and he wants to kill Wang Xiaofei."


    "The saint is nothingness!"


    This name is not an ordinary name. There are several saints in this world. All of these people are powerful beings. Every time they make a move, they will set off a shocking murderous aura.


    The new emperor was silent for a while, and after a while he said: "Xi Wujie has already shot, and it is estimated that Wang Xiaofei is not far from death!"


    "Yes, Niu Wujie''s power is terrifying, and we also think that even if Wang Xiaofei has great means, he can''t resist that person!"


    "What''s the situation in the empire now, is there any army coming to rescue?"


    "Your Majesty, the forces of all parties are rising, and everyone is caught in a hard fight in various places. Now the forces of various countries are attacking, and no one has come!"


    While he was talking, suddenly there was a noise outside.


    "What''s the matter?" The new emperor was annoyed.


    Before he could understand the situation, he saw an army rushed in.


    "you!"


    With a look of horror on his face, the new emperor looked at the commander of the imperial army in surprise.


    At this time, a minister walked in from the rear and sighed: "Your Majesty, it is because of your unwiseness that the empire is now divided, and the entire empire is angry and resentful. To appease everyone''s grievances, you die!"


    "what?"


    His eyes swept over the ministers who had been extremely respectful to him before, and the new emperor finally understood that these people came to kill him.


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    The new emperor shouted loudly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t shout, no one here will come to save you."


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "Your Majesty, the Wanhai Kingdom cannot perish. The only one who can save our Wanhai Kingdom is Wang Xiaofei. After everyone discussed it, you should abdicate and let Wang Xiaofei come to be the emperor of this empire, and our Wanhai Kingdom can still be saved! "


    The new emperor suddenly laughed and said: "Do you know who Wang Xiaofei is facing? Let me tell you, he is facing the saint Niu Wujie, and now Niu Wujie is fighting against him. Do you think Niu Wujie can win?"


    Having said this, he laughed again.


    Seeing him laughing loudly, the minister at the head shook his head and said, "Your Majesty''s news in this palace is not too well-informed, just not long ago, we received news that Niu Wujie was killed by Wang Xiaofei. , If I hadn''t known the news, how would I have come here?"


    "What? How is it possible!"


    The new emperor was stunned, and he never thought that the saint would die anyway.


    "Your Majesty, you may not be very clear. Those who betrayed the Immortal Spirit Palace belonged to Wang Xiaofei''s camp. Therefore, Chu Weigan, a saint, was also killed by Wang Xiaofei. So far, Wang Xiaofei has killed two people. He is a saint, therefore, the situation in Wanhai Kingdom has no one to calm down except Wang Xiaofei."


    The eyes of the ministers all turned to the new emperor You, I am your emperor! "


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t die, Wang Xiaofei will not do anything for our Wanhai Kingdom. Therefore, for the Wanhai Kingdom, you must die!"


    "I won''t make you wish!"


    When the new emperor saw the situation that everyone was forcing him, his face was full of ruthlessness, and then he saw his whole body swell, and with a bang, his entire body exploded.


    "Everyone, he''s dead!"


    Ministers Furui Wubo.


    "Get out the edict and use the seal to issue it to the world. This is my surrender. Only in this way will we have a way to survive!"


    "Yes, only in this way can the empire be preserved, and I am helpless."


    book from


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2333： the world is shrinking

    Just when Niu Wujie was repelled by the powerful forces of this world, and then left just like that, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that a lot of killing energy was emitting from Niu Wujie''s body.


    "Swallow!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t even think about it, and immediately started the power of devouring.


    If it is an ordinary person, they can also absorb the killing energy at this time. However, due to their slow absorption rate, a large amount of killing energy will naturally dissipate into this world, and then be killed by other people. draw out and absorb.


    However, Wang Xiaofei is different. His Devouring Art is too powerful. When the killing energy has just dissipated, his Devouring Art is fully deployed, covering this world, and the killing energy has no chance to escape at all.


    In this way, when Wang Xiaofei started the Devouring Technique, the steady stream of killing energy was swallowed up by him, and he left without a trace of escape.


    A large amount of killing energy entered Dantian, and then was absorbed by Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai. After entering Danhai, these killing energy turned into the power of rules.


    The circle of rules, which had only fought a small piece, is growing.


    Now it turned out to be a semicircle.


    It turned out to be five comprehens, and there are some powers of rules scattered around the world. Now that two people have died, and Wang Xiaofei has captured some, Wang Xiaofei has already become the person with the most power of rules.


    After the formation of the power of rules for three people, a semicircle exists in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    Three more are alive!


    When Wang Xiaofei calculated it, there were still three of the five comprehens who possessed the power of rules, and after adding himself, there were four people, and there were also a small amount of the power of rules scattered around the world, so now he wants to compete for It is the power of the three rules.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that this world seemed to be changing.


    When looking up at the sky, Wang Xiaofei saw that the place where he was was shrinking rapidly.


    I used to look at the distant planet, but now it is so bright and so close.


    Not only was Wang Xiaofei discovering this new change, but the few remaining comprehens were also looking at the sky.


    "No, the world is shrinking!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Everyone should know the situation. As the power of the rules is obtained, every time the power of the rules is lost, the world will shrink by one point, and in the end, only one person can escape from this world!"


    Everyone''s faces suddenly turned ugly.


    They are different from Wang Xiaofei. They have lived here for too long, and naturally they have realized some changes. Wang Xiaofei thought that if he wanted to realize success from here, he would get all the killing energy. Especially when the last person gets all the killing energy and finally realizes success, this world will come to an end.


    Originally, it was the place where the illusion came out. The success of perception is to absorb all the power of rules. Without the support of the power of rules, this world disappears.


    "I can''t let him absorb it any more. When he is strong, I will wait for his death!"


    There was fear in the eyes of an old man. He had never been as fearful as he is now. With their absorption method, it is naturally impossible to be as powerful as Wang Xiaofei.


    How to do?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "It''s time for us to decide!"


    "How on earth did Wang Xiaofei absorb the slaughter aura? After he killed Niu Wujie, the slaughter aura that Niu Wujie got was obviously obtained by him!"


    "Yes, such a huge change has taken place in this world, which means that he has obtained a lot of killing energy, which means that his power of rules has achieved great success in perception."


    "Everyone, we don''t know how he did it. If we let him go on like this and he kills us one by one, we can only have a dead end!"


    Everyone''s faces showed complex feelings. They realized that for so long, no one could compare to Wang Xiaofei. As that person said, if things go on like this, they will be found and killed by Wang Xiaofei one by one. .


    "Look, a lot of planets have collapsed, which shows that he really turned the power of the nihilistic rule into the power of his rule!"


    "Needless to say, let''s act together, his life is too much a threat to us!"


    "Yes, there is only this way."


    At this time, the whole world was like the end of the world, and the speed of contraction became faster.


    Although everyone found that the process of shrinking was accompanied by the overflow of a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, which was helpful for people''s cultivation, but, based on their perception of this world, a large number of beings were also caused by this shrinking. The cause of incompatibility died, and then turned into a trace of the power of rules scattered in the sky.


    "The slaughtering aura is now escaping from each of the beings, let''s absorb as much as we can!"


    The three old men each unfolded their means to absorb the murderous aura.


    "The emperor of Wanhai Kingdom has collapsed!"


    An old man had a look of horror on his face.


    When everyone looked at the sky, they found one after another killing aura rising into the sky.


    "With the death of the emperor, this has inspired the murderous aura of the entire empire!"


    "These slaughter auras are gathered together. We can''t absorb them. They are all heading to the north. Could it be that this is what Wang Xiaofei did?"


    "It seems that we can''t keep him anymore. His life is our death!"


    Now the old men have finally agreed on their opinions, and they want to combine the power of the three to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know about the shrinkage, but, with Wang Xiaofei''s eyesight , he naturally saw that the world was changing.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to understand, but as he observed, Wang Xiaofei''s face changed drastically.


    Fantasy world!


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself, now he finally knows what kind of place he has arrived at.


    As he guessed, the whole world appeared for those who realized the power of rules. As the power of rules was thoroughly realized, this kind of world would be completely news.


    Whether it is mothers or younger sisters in this world, their ultimate destiny is to disappear.


    This!


    Wang Xiaofei lost his mind. He really didn''t expect such a cruel ending. If he really made himself feel successful, everything in this world would disappear.


    After Wang Xiaofei came to this world, he also enjoyed the kind of family affection of Cao Yin''s mother and daughter. When he asked him to destroy this world with his own hands, he was deeply unbearable in his heart. However, if he did not destroy it, His perception could not be successful.

 Chapter 2334： what is the golden rule

    Sitting crosswise on the top of the mountain, Wang Xiaofei has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Only now did Wang Xiaofei have some understanding of the rules of gold. He knew in his heart that the rules of gold must have a close connection with Cao Yingyin and the others. Their relationship with him was not accidental. If he wanted to understand the rules of gold, then You just have to figure out what''s going on with them.


    The war is no longer necessary for Wang Xiaofei to care about. The army of genetic people under his command has no opponents after he kills Niu Wujie. In addition to those who surrendered to him in Xianling Palace, Wang Xiaofei now has extraordinary power in his hands. In such a secular place, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have to do anything, and they could naturally help Wang Xiaofei solve the war.


    Of course, what Wang Xiaofei has to deal with is only a few strong ones, and the few remaining comprehens are his big enemies.


    Divine Sense plunged into the Danhai, and Wang Xiaofei quietly observed the changes in the Danhai.


    The growth of the big earth is accelerating, and the whole earth has its own way of growth. It is no longer the original static situation. A huge golden planet appears in the air. That is the appearance of sunlight, and the whole earth is exactly With sunlight, there is a certain vitality. The sky is no longer a single sky, but a starry sky, and some new planets have also been created.


    Clouds floated everywhere, and rain fell from time to time, and water was also generated here.


    When looking at the birth and death of these three rules, Wang Xiaofei looked at the power of the rules of gold that provoke trouble.


    Although Wang Xiaofei has not completely integrated the rules of gold into the Danhai, nor has he fully realized the success, but when he saw that the rules of gold had also appeared, Wang Xiaofei was thinking about what it has for his Danhai. kind of effect.


    The rules of gold represent killing, which is something Wang Xiaofei already knew.


    When looking at the Danhai now, Wang Xiaofei found that the scenery in the Danhai now began to show an aura of life and death.


    Birth and death!


    Wang Xiaofei pondered again.


    Why do you have family affection in the fantasy world, why do you have to give yourself two women who are so affectionate?


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaofei had a clear understanding. Humans have seven emotions and six desires, but the way of heaven is inexhaustible. In front of the way of heaven, human emotions and other things will end with the passage of time, and will be forever annihilated in the long river of time. If we can''t solve such a thing, this world will inevitably be stagnant because of emotions, and the whole development will be difficult to develop.


    Heaven is ruthless!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei had a clear understanding of these four words.


    If you keep human emotions forever, you will never be able to enter a new level.


    Do you really want to let go of this emotion yourself?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head secretly, if this is the case, this life would be completely meaningless, and he would definitely not be able to do it.


    correct!


    There is another situation. Cultivation is a matter of going against the sky. The way of heaven is ruthless.


    Various ideas popped up, and Wang Xiaofei sat there for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Wang Xiao opened his eyes, a kind of determination appeared.


    When Wang Xiaofei returned to his residence, he didn''t say anything to his subordinates, and went straight to the two girls.


    Casting his eyes on Cao Yin''s mother and daughter, when Wang Xiaofei''s vertical eyes opened, he seemed to have seen through the void.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s eyes opened, the two women sitting in front of Wang Xiaofei had already begun to transform.


    Sure enough, this is a fantasy scene, people are not people, things are not things, but emotions have already been generated.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Wang Xiaofei''s more enlightenment emerged.


    "receive!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let this emotion disappear, but put the emotion that was about to disappear into Danhai.


    At the moment when this emotional income reached Danhai, Wang Xiaofei was surprised to find that changes were rapidly taking place in his Danhai, and an extremely powerful destructive force was generated.


    Then, the entire Danhai is no longer the original calm and waveless appearance, but the sky is falling apart, the flames are rising, the sea water is overflowing, and the mountains and rivers are flowing backwards.


    This!


    Although Wang Xiaofei was shocked in his heart, it did not cause much fluctuation. He thought that it was such a situation. The appearance of the two women, the appearance of this emotion is not useless, only after getting this emotion, his own Only after Danhai can get a brand new change, even if the entire Danhai has undergone such changes, only after this change can Danhai no longer be Danhai, and Danhai can evolve towards the world!


    Congeal!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts came into being, he saw Cao Yin''s mother and daughter appear in the Danhai, but now they have transformed into a special kind of existence, like provoking gods, as they are in this world Moving, the whole world is generating a kind of regular power.


    The woman is actually the master of the killing energy!


    Wang Xiaofei was a little sluggish.


    However, Wang Xiaofei soon realized that many killings were actually inseparable from women.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand these things.


    When I looked at the two women in front of me again, after their emotions were taken away, the whole person had begun to dissolve, and it was no longer a physical thing.


    Seeing the two women disappear in front of him, various thoughts rose in Wang Xiaofei''s heart, but the original feeling of reluctance has long since disappeared, and the matter of life and death has begun to fade away.


    At this moment, a power of rules was generated in this area of ??Wang Xiaofei.


    All kinds of emotions that appeared in the fantasy world were cut off under the power of this wheel-like rule and then all kinds of emotions entered the Danhai.


    As each emotion was cut off and destroyed, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body seemed to break free from the chains, and his whole body became more relaxed.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also found that there is still a certain gap in his perception of the power of rules.


    There are still three people whose power of rules has not arrived, and only when they have obtained the power of rules of those three people can they be considered complete!


    In the flash of spiritual sense, Wang Xiaofei felt that the power of the three people''s rules was coming in his direction.


    It looks like they don''t want to wait any longer!


    When he walked out of the house again, Wang Xiaofei looked at everything he was familiar with, thought about the disappearing mother and daughter of Cao Yin, and when he thought that he was not too involved in this world, he nodded secretly, entangled too much and It''s not a good thing, and the feeling of severing the emotion is not very good.


    At this time, the emotions in Wang Xiaofei''s mind that had come all the way began to fade away.

 Chapter 2335： 6 countries arrive

    It turned out that six countries came together!


    After clearing up his mood, when Wang Xiaofei''s people came to find out the situation, he realized that following the attack of the Red Flame ** team, there were also five other countries coming from all directions in his direction.


    The three of them each manipulated the armies of the two countries to kill them, it seems that they want to destroy themselves in one fell swoop!


    No need to think too much, as soon as Wang Xiaofei learned about the situation, he knew that this was the meaning of the three comprehension people who wanted to gather the strength of everyone to kill themselves first.


    Faced with such a situation, if they were ordinary people, they would definitely be unable to resist, and they would use some means of combining vertical and horizontal. However, Wang Xiaofei mastered genetic soldiers, but he had no such idea at all.


    "Order the army to assemble, we will fight head-on in this battle!" Wang Xiaofei had no intention of backing down.


    Gene soldiers have this kind of advantage, and they won''t ask the reason at all. The army of two million has been assembled quickly.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was gathering his army here, the three still alive comprehensions also converged.


    "I didn''t expect Niu Wujie to die like this, and the Red Flame Kingdom must be controlled."


    "Hey, what I didn''t expect was that Wang Xiaofei would be so powerful. After he killed Niu Wujie, his slaughter aura far surpassed me. If he continues to develop like this, we won''t be able to survive at all."


    "Fortunately, this world does not look at personal power, but comprehensive power. We control six empires and have an army of 10 to 20 million. He, Wang Xiaofei, has only a maximum of 2 million troops. We Crush away!"


    "He is probably thinking about the division and disintegration. The three of us will never be able to separate this time. Let''s kill him first!"


    "Yes, it can only be like this. It is impossible for us to completely crush him with the strength of our own side. We can only gather all the strength."


    The three of them are discussing the battle with Wang Xiaofei. They think that the battle with Wang Xiaofei is not that difficult. As long as they form a joint force, it is completely possible to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    "Everyone, after killing Wang Xiaofei, he will definitely release a lot of killing aura, and it is impossible for me to absorb so much killing aura all at once, and a large amount of killing aura will be transformed into the air, then I suggest We don''t want to be separated anymore. How about a war on the land of Wanhai Kingdom? Only in a big war, the killing energy will not dissipate quickly, and it will still remain in the battlefield on that side, allowing the secular army to fight, We absorb there, and whoever absorbs more counts.¡±


    "Can!"


    "Row!"


    The other two agree very much. For them, the time to understand is too long, and they also need to use an extreme method to obtain the killing energy.


    "However, although we don''t take Wang Xiaofei seriously, I think the battle with Wang Xiaofei still needs to be carried out with all our strength, and don''t do anything to preserve our strength."


    "If you worry too much, none of the three of us will be able to attack anyone. As long as we attack each other, the power of the rules of this world will inevitably exclude us, which means failure!"


    It was only when everyone thought of it that no matter how many soldiers died, it would be impossible for them to pose a threat to the three of them.


    After figuring out the whole thing, the three of them were relieved.


    "Although we can''t take action, it is necessary to get Wang Xiaofei away. I have an army of cultivators specially trained, and these people are not weaker than those in Xianling Palace. I will send them this time. ."


    "I have one too."


    "Let''s go together, my team is also dispatched. I believe that there are three teams of masters attacking, Wang Xiaofei can''t stand it."


    "That''s right, use one of them to block the people from the Xianling Palace, and the other two to attack Wang Xiaofei with all their strength. This time, he will be forced to do it no matter what. As long as he does it, the power of this rule will unfold against him. Exclusion, even if he wants to stay here, he can''t."


    Wang Xiaofei stood here, his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, just looking at the sky.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei sighed secretly, the three comprehens really understood the situation in this world. Although they came in this direction, they did not intend to do it themselves, but to use a special kind of army to come. Force yourself to do it!


    The thoughts of the three Wang Xiaofei had already realized the change of the aura through the sky.


    This time they mobilized all their strength. After the fierce battle in each place, the killing aura in that place will be very strong, and then the three people followed behind to absorb the killing aura with all their strength.


    What shocked Wang Xiaofei was that the three of them didn''t care about the birth and death of this illusory world at all. Every time they absorbed some killing energy, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that the territory of this world had shrunk a lot.


    In the long run, this world will disappear because of the absorption of killing energy!


    If it was before, when so many people in this world died, all because of the disappearance of the killing energy, Wang Xiaofei might still have a kind of unbearable, but since he realized the emotions and rules, Wang Xiaofei has It''s missing such a feeling.


    The world is rapidly compressing, and it seems that the three of them have reached the final moment!


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei understood the thoughts of the three people. Their time was running out, and they also wanted to take advantage of this war to end this long process. In the end, only one person can survive, and only one rule can be successful. By.


    The whole world began to collapse, and a large number of human beings were dying everywhere. The air of slaughter filled the sky. Even the place where Wang Xiaofei was located could feel the presence of the slaughter air and, The killing energy that exists in every life is also released because of the death of that life.


    Devour!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any concerns. When he saw the slaughtering aura that kept appearing, Wang Xiaofei also devoured it.


    When Wang Xiaofei was swallowing, he found that three people were doing the same thing.


    The scattered killing energy is absorbed and completed. When there is no scattered killing energy, it is time for everyone to work hard. Only then can everyone get the killing energy completely.


    Wang Xiaofei did not reject such an approach. It was fine. It was extremely convenient for everyone to gather the slaughter aura here.


    Sixteen million troops?


    Wang Xiaofei sighed after learning the situation of the troops coming from the Six Kingdoms, and he didn''t give up any more!


    Don''t think too much, Wang Xiaofei knew that this was a battle that really decided the fate, everyone cheered up, and there was only one purpose, that is to completely eliminate the opponent.

 Chapter 2336： genetic human evolution

    At the level of the comprehens, although they cannot use their most powerful abilities in this world, the spiritual sense is fully available. Therefore, when the army moves forward, the three comprehens will take their own battles. Sitting on the top of a mountain, using his powerful spiritual sense to observe the army''s battle.


    When watching the army squeeze away from all over the place, the faces of the three comprehens showed smiles. Under such a powerful army, they believed that even Wang Xiaofei had great ability.


    When the army in Wang Xiaofei''s hands is wiped out, Wang Xiaofei will take action because he has no army. If he does not take action, the killing aura absorbed in his body will dissipate in an extremely fast way.


    For the three of them, the killing aura that Wang Xiaofei escaped was what they were going to absorb next.


    "Seeing no, our military is progressing extremely fast."


    "Now this world is compressing, and the three of us have reached the final battle!"


    "We''ve been fighting for so many years, and it''s the last time. However, let''s take care of Wang Xiaofei first. No one of us can overwhelm his power."


    "My cultivating disciples have already blocked Wang Xiaofei''s Xianling Palace cultivator. The next step is up to you. If we can use those two teams to force Wang Xiaofei into action, we will be considered a victory."


    "I guess Wang Xiaofei doesn''t dare to do it. He should know the consequences of doing it, and that is his complete failure, hehe."


    The mood of the three people is getting better and better now. Now the entire Wanhai Kingdom is completely disrupted, a lot of killing aura is exuding, and everyone has absorbed a lot of killing aura.


    "There are only four of us now. In the whole world, the killing energy has been divided by the four of us. However, Wang Xiaofei obviously got more than we got, and I don''t know what kind of big man he is. arrival."


    "No matter what kind of big man he is, after he gets here, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t use his power. We must kill him, otherwise, the result of our failure will be a dead end!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly. Facing a big man who didn''t know how much stronger they were, all they could do was to realize that they were successful.


    "It is too difficult to understand the rules of gold, far more difficult than the power of any kind of rules!"


    "It''s not the same. There is a more difficult understanding of the rules of wood. That is a very difficult understanding. Unfortunately, we can only reach it if we pass the rules of gold."


    "Don''t think about it so much, only one of the three of us can succeed in the end, so I won''t keep it at that time."


    "Similarly, I won''t let go!"


    The three of them were talking while absorbing the murderous aura.


    What they didn''t know was that what Wang Xiaofei devoured was not their absorption, so Wang Xiaofei got far more killing energy than them.


    The world is shrinking rapidly!


    Looking at the situation in this fantasy world, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t think of how to express his thoughts other than sighing.


    When looking at the Danhai again, the two women of Cao Yinyu were also transformed. They transformed into a kind of will of heaven and merged into the Danhai, and they could not be found now.


    It may be the consciousness after the remodeling. They are no longer the original situation, but have a will that is completely integrated with the way of heaven.


    Wang Xiaofei also wondered why such a situation would happen, but he was happy to see such a situation. In this way, the two women who had feelings for him would be with him forever.


    Of course, the two emotional wills after evolution have completely lost their original human meaning, and many aspects are beyond Wang Xiaofei''s understanding.


    Maybe, the relatives on the earth can also exist in this way and live with themselves forever!


    This is a way of conscious survival. It has long since gotten rid of all the boundaries of the human body. Wang Xiaofei really can''t understand it, but what he can clearly feel is that this new will is very happy to live.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, this will may even conjure up things they like, and Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to worry about them too much.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaofei came to the barracks. At this time, there were a thousand genetically selected people in the barracks. Each of them was an elite among the elites, and they were the most powerful soldiers.


    Looking at them, Wang Xiaofei didn''t say much, and directly gave them an elixir one by one.


    Now that Wang Xiaofei''s power has become stronger, he will no longer be short of medicinal materials. This time, he specially refined some medicinal herbs.


    These medicinal pills of his are far more powerful than those refined before.


    "Take it."


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s order, the thousand people swallowed the medicinal pill without hesitation.


    Looking at these people, Wang Xiaofei saw that they became painful after swallowing the medicine pill.


    It wasn''t too obvious at first, and soon the pain brought them to the ground one by one.


    There are genetic people here, no one will have any doubts about Wang Xiaofei''s approach, everyone is standing there quietly and waiting.


    A little bit of time passed, and after Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense swept through, he found that there were still some people who died because they couldn''t bear this kind of pain.


    After another hour, those genetic people who were still in pain just now seemed to have changed into a different person. When they stood there, their whole body was full of powerful strength.


    Evolution succeeded!


    Wang Xiaofei was also in a good mood after seeing that the genetic man had completed an evolution under his own medicinal pill.


    The medicine pill taken this time is an evolution pill, which is a kind of evolution method of genetic human. Although this kind of evolution is a bit brutal, if it can''t be completed, it will die, but now Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about it, all he needs is As a result At this time, Wang Xiaofei is also undergoing a huge change in his mentality.


    "Report, 1,000 people took medicine pills, and 321 people died."


    Wang Xiaofei''s face also twitched, he didn''t expect the death rate to be so high.


    "Choose a thousand more people to come."


    Soon, another thousand people arrived.


    Wang Xiaofei also took out the medicine pill and gave it to them.


    The people this time are a little weaker than the previous group, and more people died.


    However, more than 300 people survived in the end.


    One thousand one hundred and eight people survived!


    Wang Xiaofei nodded slightly, and said to the crowd, "You have now successfully evolved. With your current combat strength, there are not many people who are your opponents. Now there are two teams of people coming, and they also have more than 2,000 people. I will give them to you. Your mission is only one, to defeat those two teams!"

 Chapter 2337： Wang Xiaofeis Guard

    Looking at these 1,108 people, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face. With such a powerful genetic upgraded version, even if there are more people coming, those comprehensions can only be A dead end.


    "Report, the other party is attacking, we can''t stop it!"


    After Wang Xiaofei waited here for another day, the two teams sent by the three enlighteners finally arrived.


    Sitting crosswise on a hill, Wang Xiaofei was surrounded by the more than 1,000 upgraded genetic guards.


    "Let them in."


    Wang Xiaofei said that indifferently.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei let those people in, the three comprehension people who had been watching all had smiles on their faces. They were able to see the fighting situation in a special way through their own men.


    At a glance, the people who saw themselves were unstoppable, and when they rushed in front of Wang Xiaofei, they knew that they must have won.


    "That kid is Wang Xiaofei?"


    "Yeah, a little young."


    "No matter how powerful it is, what can it be, the background is not enough, and now he has no men who can fight against our people, he can only go into battle in person, hehe, even if he is stronger than us, so what, as long as he If he launches an attack, he can only be a dead end."


    At this time, the three comprehens didn''t care much about Wang Xiaofei, but thought about how to deal with the other two after killing Wang Xiaofei.


    "How about those people in the fairy palace?" someone asked.


    When everyone turned to look at the situation of the team blocking the Xianling Palace staff, everyone''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    At a glance, everyone can see that the situation there is not very good. After the Fairy Spirit Palace has conquered the Quartet, one by one strong people have become their people, and now it has reached as many as tens of thousands. When Wan''s strong men fought with the people they sent, they still had the upper hand.


    "I didn''t expect their personnel to develop so fast. If they were to come back to help, our people really wouldn''t necessarily be able to stop them."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are powerful or not. Soon Wang Xiaofei will die. After Wang Xiaofei is dead, we can just clean up those people."


    It''s fine for everyone to talk about it for a while, now everyone''s attention is on Wang Xiaofei.


    "Those more than a thousand people should be his subordinates, and there seems to be nothing special about them."


    "Don''t worry, we have increased the number of people this time, and it has reached tens of thousands. With such strength, how can those people under Wang Xiaofei be able to fight? You must know that the strong cannot be cultivated in a short time. from."


    Everyone laughed.


    Suddenly, one of them narrowed his eyes and exclaimed, "How is that possible!"


    When everyone''s spiritual thoughts swept over, the situation there was clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s guards moved, no one was left behind, and everyone rushed towards the incoming enemy.


    If the general genetic soldiers are not the opponents of the subordinates sent by the three comprehension people, but now they are the genetic people who have evolved, they are too powerful, each person has a variety of special features, the first is to dare to fight , everyone is desperate to play.


    Of course, it was useless even if they tried their best. The two teams sent by the three comprehension people were also daring people, even some dead soldiers.


    However, Wang Xiaofei''s guards have a special feature, that is, they can recover instantly after being injured. Under this terrifying recovery force, the war between the two sides has undergone tremendous changes.


    After more than 1,000 people rushed into the team of tens of thousands of people, the fierce fighting was in full swing.


    Often, the two of them fight directly and recklessly, and the result of the reckless fight is that both sides lose both.


    It is a pity that the people on the side of the three comprehens do not have the ability to recover quickly.


    More than 400 people fell down, and more than 500 people suffered various heavy injuries!


    This is not over yet, those who recovered did not stop at all, and went straight to the next goal.


    Fight each other again, fall again.


    Although Wang Xiaofei''s people are also falling, they are often able to protect their key places and cannot let the opponent kill them with one blow.


    This time, more than 500 people died and 400 people were seriously injured.


    The people on the side of the three comprehens never thought that the other party was using such a style of play. After the two met, their 10,000 people became more than 7,000 people. This kind of loss is really indescribable.


    "Don''t fight hard!"


    Some people in command of the army saw this situation and could only shout loudly there.


    "Get up!"


    The leader of Wang Xiaofei''s side also roared at this time.


    With his roar, the entire **** team has changed its formation.


    When the three comprehens saw that their master lost more than 2,000 people, their faces changed, and when they saw that the other party still had a formation, they became even more worried.


    When they hadn''t recovered, they saw that the formation of the formation began to change all of a sudden, and then all they saw was that all kinds of illusions were attacking their people.


    The whole thing was completed in a very short period of time, no one thought that Wang Xiaofei''s escorts would be so powerful.


    Although a few people are attacking the majority, in everyone''s eyes, it is as if a huge force is attacking, the sky is full of arrows, and the attacks of ice pills are everywhere. The subordinates of the comprehension were terrified.


    After another rush to kill the team that originally had 7,000 people was suddenly reduced by half.


    how is this possible!


    The three comprehens were stunned. They knew the situation of their subordinates. Even if they fell into it, they could only use their most powerful moves to get out. However, if this was the case, they repelled those people''s As a result, they also had to leave this world, even if the mission failed.


    But!


    Everything in front of them shocked them again, why Wang Xiaofei''s people are so powerful.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s **** also had some downsizing. After all, the people opposite them were not weak. However, the amount of downsizing may basically be negligible. It only took less than 100 casualties to exchange for most of the opponent''s deaths. .


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care too much. When the battle started, Wang Xiaofei clearly found that the killing energy was rising rapidly. For him, there was only one thing to do now, and that was to keep devouring the blood that was scattered in the sky. Killing spirit.

 Chapter 2338： desperately

    "Why is this!" The three comprehens who had done a good job in grabbing the killing energy found that they couldn''t **** any trace of the killing energy at all.


    Due to the long distance between them and the battlefield, and because Wang Xiaofei used the method of devouring, all the killing aura generated on the battlefield was completely captured by Wang Xiaofei.


    Not only that, the three comprehens were stunned to find that the power of the rules they had obtained was dissipating, turning into a killing energy and entering the battlefield.


    They have long understood that as long as their people fight against the enemy, regardless of the outcome, part of the power of the rules will be dissipated into the battlefield.


    The reason they were not afraid in the past was that no one had absorbed it better than them. Even if it was melted away, as long as they absorbed it quickly, it would be replenished.


    However, this time it is completely different, and I don''t know why, the absorption power of the three people is no better than that of the person named Wang Xiaofei.


    This is a battle in which all parties have done their best. Naturally, the power of the rules has been eliminated.


    The three comprehens clearly felt that the power of their own rules was greatly reduced.


    "Everyone, if this goes on like this, the power of rules that we finally got will disappear!"


    An old man said with a face full of fear.


    While speaking, the faces of the three comprehensions began to grow old.


    "Our longevity is decreasing!"


    Another old man said something.


    One of the biggest reasons why they can live for such a long time is that every time they get a certain amount of the power of rules, they can extend their lifespan.


    When they thought that the power of their own rules would be greatly reduced, the faces of the three old men had changed greatly. This was the last thing they wanted to see.


    But what to do now?


    They had always been full of confidence in themselves, but this time they found that their confidence had disappeared.


    Facing a strong man like Wang Xiaofei, they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "No, Wang Xiaofei is very strong, not one of us can deal with it. If we don''t kill him at this time, when he is stronger, let''s ask who of us can survive!"


    The three of them looked at each other. At this time, the three of them truly felt a sense of crisis and wanted to join forces.


    "He didn''t take action in this battle. It''s just his subordinates. What we have to do is to kill him as soon as possible. My banging bell is enough to hold his consciousness down for a moment!"


    "My Tianluo array can trap him for a moment."


    "That''s good, I will use my Burning God Thunder to kill him in the end!"


    "good!"


    The three of them each had their own means, and all of a sudden they came up with a way to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    "Everyone, there is one more thing now, how can we get close to Wang Xiaofei, he has such a powerful bodyguard in his hands."


    "Now is a good time. His guards are fighting our people. Even if our people are not their opponents, it is enough to block them for a while."


    "Walk!"


    All three are decisive people. After seeing such a trend, they all have a strong sense of crisis. After unifying their opinions, they naturally want to kill Wang Xiaofei.


    Walking on the sword, the speed of the three of them is very fast.


    Everyone has never seen their sword-wielding situation, and this time they brought out their own means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    After galloping all the way, the three people came to the battlefield. When they looked down, they saw that the number of people on their side had dropped significantly, and not many people were still resisting.


    When they saw this situation, the faces of the three of them became ugly. These were all the people they trained meticulously, and they were all people they fought against. However, even with such an elite team, facing the When he was with Wang Xiaofei''s people, he didn''t have any resistance at all.


    Before they could think about it, the eyes of the three were locked on Wang Xiaofei, who was sitting cross-legged on a hill.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes also turned to the three of them.


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to be able to fly. In this world, people who can fly are amazing experts.


    However, after seeing the situation of the three of them, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence was much stronger. How could such people be his opponents.


    His eyes were cast on the battlefield. At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw that most of the people on his side had died. However, the opponent''s army of 10,000 people had already been beheaded by a large number, and there were not many alive now. The war will end.


    "Swallow!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the other three''s thoughts. With the arrival of the three of them, the power of the rules they got was more dissipated because of their army''s defeat, and then it formed a killing energy that dispersed in the air.


    Originally, if the three of them absorbed it at this time, they would still be able to replenish it. However, after Wang Xiaofei''s Devouring Technique unfolded, the killing aura that emanated rushed towards Wang Xiaofei frantically.


    This!


    When the three comprehensions saw Wang Xiaofei swallowing the killing energy, they were shocked again. This was something they had never seen before, and something they had never thought of.


    Some long-term memories came out, and the three of them thought of the devouring method in the cultivation world.


    When they looked at Wang Xiaofei''s devouring situation, they knew that the person on the opposite side must have used devouring methods.


    The three of them were getting older much faster. Originally, they were just looking old, but now their qi and blood have plummeted.


    "You two, you can''t let him go on like this!"


    "bell!"


    A huge bell appeared out of thin air, and then, I heard a special sound from the bell It was not a very powerful sound, but people here seemed to hear Hong Zhong Da Lu''s voice. A voice resounded in my head.


    This is a voice that shocks the soul, this is a voice that is enough to destroy people''s consciousness!


    The old man who sacrificed the big bell finally had a smile on his face. He knew in his heart that under his own banging bell, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t resist, and holding him for a quarter of an hour was enough to do too much. things are up.


    He even thought to himself that under the sound of the bell, Wang Xiaofei estimated that his consciousness had been blasted away, and killing Wang Xiaofei was not that difficult.


    The other two old men had been prepared for a long time, and even if they were prepared, they were equally shocked.


    Those who were fighting fiercely fell one by one under this bell.


    The bell ignores friends and foes, and will die as long as it is affected.


    However, no one cared about those who died, let alone the killing aura that emanated.

 Chapter 2339： final battle

    The banging bell is a big killer that directly points to the consciousness. The old man did not know how many opponents he killed with this weapon. Now that he is full of confidence after using this weapon, he can completely kill his opponents.


    Wang Xiaofei was really stunned by the sound of his bell at the beginning, but just when Wang Xiaofei''s consciousness was stunned, his vertical eyes opened, and then the incoming attack was introduced into the Danhai Zhi. middle.


    Due to the entry of the bell, the entire Danhai suddenly became chaotic.


    What surprised Wang Xiaofei was that after the chaos in Danhai, it seemed that a special kind of will had been injected, and the original wills had actually evolved.


    interesting!


    Wang Xiaofei did not expect such a situation, and stood there dumbfounded.


    He was observing the situation in his Danhai, but the three old men were excited, thinking that Wang Xiaofei was really injured by the banging bell.


    "Heavenly Formation!"


    Of course the other old man would not miss such an opportunity. When he shouted loudly, a formation was already formed.


    This kind of Tian Luo formation is also his method of pressing the bottom of the box. When he did not come to understand the rules of gold, he did not know how many powerhouses he killed with this formation.


    The big formation is invisible, and after the whole formation falls, the world and the mountains and rivers are changing, and the scenery is changing greatly.


    Wang Xiaofei woke up when this Tianluo formation descended, and when his eyes fell on this formation, Wang Xiaofei just smiled.


    The opponent actually used an array!


    If it is other means, Wang Xiaofei estimates that it will really take some effort, but this is just a formation.


    With Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge of formation, there is really no formation that can trap him.


    "It''s just the Tianluo array!"


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei saw this formation. In the place where he didn''t come to realize it, this formation was indeed a powerful formation. However, no matter how powerful it was, it was not difficult for Wang Xiaofei to break through this formation.


    The banging bell came out, and the Tianluo array came out, the purpose was to trap himself, and even destroy his spiritual consciousness.


    They must also have a means of one-hit kill!


    Wang Xiaofei quickly analyzed the situation and knew the opponent''s means.


    That should be a big killer move!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual thoughts swept over, he saw that the old man who had not yet started had already taken out a ball.


    Wang Xiaofei is also a veteran of this kind of thing. When he saw it, Wang Xiaofei was also shocked, Burning Shenlei!


    The description of this thing popped up in Wang Xiaofei''s mind all of a sudden. This is a kind of divine thunder that can directly point to the mind and burn people''s minds.


    These three old men didn''t dare to confront themselves head-on. As long as they made a move, they would naturally be rejected by the world. Therefore, they used the means of killing themselves with artifacts such as artifacts.


    Pity!


    When he saw the methods used by the three, Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head. It wasn''t that their artifacts were weak, and it wasn''t that such things could not threaten Wang Xiaofei, but that these three items were all imitations of them. It''s just that the power of the attack is much worse than the original, and it is impossible to use such a thing against oneself.


    It was so!


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei also understood the way the three of them played. They didn''t have the idea of ??winning themselves. They just wanted to drive themselves away. As long as they left this world, their perception task would be considered a failure.


    Wang Xiaofei is naturally unable to do it himself now. If he is allowed to do it himself, a few more people like the comprehension person will not be enough to kill him.


    Seeing that the three old men had such an idea, Wang Xiaofei snorted.


    "break!"


    With Wang Xiaofei playing a formation plate, the entire Tianluo formation was on the verge of collapse.


    "Burning God Thunder!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei had broken the formation and couldn''t trap Wang Xiaofei at all, the three old men were shocked, and the man in the lead shook his hands and threw Fen Shenlei towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "The stars are moving!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s hand made a line, a powerful force moved towards the Burning God Thunder.


    Fen Shenlei was caught by that force, and instead headed towards the person who used the banging bell.


    not good!


    The bell rang again.


    It''s a pity that the two things are god-level treasures, and naturally they will not be destroyed by the other party.


    "boom!"


    When a voice that shook the heavens and the earth came out, the old man who used the banging bell resisted desperately.


    He also had to resist now, and even subconsciously used his most powerful force to push outwards.


    The old man''s idea is very clear, as long as his palm strength reaches, the power of the explosion will be blocked by himself.


    not good!


    When his palm went out, he realized that he had used such a force.


    The other two old men also looked at this man in amazement.


    After the bombardment was sent out, it was as if the sky had been pierced through a huge hole all at once.


    When the entrance of the cave appeared, the old man''s expression changed greatly.


    The power of the rules obtained in the old man''s body was completely dissolved in this instant, and there was killing energy everywhere.


    "Do not!"


    What the old man felt was that his whole body was locked with a force, and then his whole body moved towards the open place.


    Wang Xiaofei and the others retreated to a distance early at this time.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the open place, and the power has reached a certain level. It is not difficult to break the barriers of this space. The old man''s strength is no problem at all to open the barriers. Will be locked by the will of heaven, and will leave this world directly.


    The old man never wanted to leave. He knew in his heart that leaving was a failure, and the end of failure was death.


    Before leaving, the old man looked at Wang Xiaofei''s eyes like fire.


    However, no matter how powerful he is, he is so powerless when facing Wang Xiaofei.


    "Swallow!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about the other party''s thoughts at all He came all the way and killed too many masters, and there were also many masters who hated him.


    Before the other two old men could react, Wang Xiaofei had already swallowed most of the killing energy.


    The two old men were surprised to absorb them there.


    However, no matter how hard the two of them worked, they did not absorb as much killing energy as Wang Xiaofei.


    The killing energy was absorbed by the three of them, and at the same time it was released from the bodies of the three of them. This world was completely enveloped by the killing energy.


    After losing a comrade-in-arms, the hearts of the two old men were full of uneasiness. None of the three could kill Wang Xiaofei. Now there are only two people left. How can we fight this battle.


    However, they knew in their hearts that whether they wanted to fight or not, this battle had to be fought.


    "Fight!"


    An old man said something.


    The other old man nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 2340： want to work hard

    "Tianluo Formation!" The old man brought out the Tianluo Formation again. He also knew how long he couldn''t trap Wang Xiaofei. He only needed to temporarily trap Wang Xiaofei, and then the other old man could use Burning God Thunder to trap Wang Xiaofei. Bomb kill.


    However, what shocked him was that when his Tianluo array was released, it turned out to be just a puppet of Wang Xiaofei, who had already appeared behind them.


    "boom!"


    Fen Shenlei exploded in that formation, and the two cooperated well.


    The puppet was really destroyed by this explosion.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaofei also shot, and when he shook his hand, the sky was filled with talismans, and it was still the kind of talisman with enormous power.


    The galaxy rolls back, the earth rolls, and time flies!


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei''s talisman came out, the two old men were completely covered in it.


    There is no way, the two old men have no way at all except to wrap themselves in the ground with their powerful energy.


    Although Wang Xiaofei used a powerful talisman, everyone knew in their hearts that this was not Wang Xiaofei attacking with his own energy.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of hand talisman attack Wang Xiaofei used, he did not violate the will of Heaven here, that is to say, his attack was effective.


    Wang Xiaofei''s attack was effective, and the two old men were in pain. A steady stream of energy supplied the defensive cover, but Wang Xiaofei''s talisman was boundless.


    Every attack is a talisman that fills the sky.


    "What should I do?" The two old men discussed it there, and they all knew in their hearts that if this continued, they would definitely die.


    The other old man didn''t speak, and while shaking his hands, a Burning God Thunder struck where Wang Xiaofei was.


    In his opinion, this attack of his own will definitely be effective. At least Wang Xiaofei can fight back. After all, his Burning God Thunder is a kind of attack method that locks the other party''s spiritual sense. No, Fen Shenlei will keep chasing and bombing. At that time, Wang Xiaofei will only have one way, and that is to fight Fen Shenlei recklessly.


    "Old Wu, great, he has to fight, he has to fight back, as long as he makes a move, he can only fight back with the strongest force, then this world will not be able to tolerate him!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid he won''t fight back!"


    Both of them are waiting for Wang Xiaofei''s counterattack. As long as Wang Xiaofei counterattacks, his talisman will stop, and then the crisis will naturally be resolved.


    "Move!"


    When Wang Xiaofei moved, he went directly to the two old men''s side.


    Before the two old men could react, when Wang Xiaofei waved his hand, a piece of spiritual sense that he forged was thrown onto the man called Lao Wu.


    Wang Xiaofei knew about Fen Shenlei''s situation. He had really studied this thing in the God Realm. Now that he saw that the other party had locked his spiritual sense, Wang Xiaofei had already had his own thoughts.


    After forging a piece of spiritual sense and throwing it on the old Wu, Wang Xiaofei moved away, and then moved away from a distance.


    Fen Shenlei has a self-searching ability for the locked spiritual sense. Wang Xiaofei disappeared, but the spiritual sense was on Lao Wu, so it would naturally go towards Lao Wu.


    After Lao Wu released Fen Shenlei, he was paying attention to Wang Xiaofei. At the same time, he had to fight against those who were trapping the two of them, so he didn''t notice the abnormality of his Fen Shenlei.


    "This!"


    Looking at the Fen Shenlei approaching with wide eyes, Old Wu couldn''t understand what happened anyway.


    When he didn''t think about it, Fen Shenlei was already near.


    If you don''t want to use a powerful force, he knows the power of the Burning God Thunder better than anyone else.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without thinking about it, Old Wu sacrificed another Burning God Thunder, this time heading towards the coming Burning God Thunder.


    "boom!"


    This time the sound was so loud that it shook everyone''s ears.


    If there were people who were not killed by the bell just now, under the explosion of the two God Burning Thunders this time, only the three of them were left alive.


    Wang Xiaofei was also shocked in his heart, this kind of pseudo-burning thunder has such great power!


    However, no matter how powerful it is, Wang Xiaofei has already figured out the power of this divine thunder.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei once again sacrificed some talismans.


    What Wang Xiaofei sacrificed this time was that kind of trapped formation.


    At this level of Wang Xiaofei, the formation is not limited to the items in his hand, and the corpses on the ground are even enough to be used for formation.


    As soon as the trapped formation appeared, the whole world was already crimson, which was a kind of flame formation.


    Although the two old men also knew some knowledge of the formation, it was a pity that they were facing a character like Wang Xiaofei, and they couldn''t think of a way to break the formation for a while.


    They couldn''t figure it out, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to let them go.


    "magical!"


    When Wang Xiaofei played some more talismans, the flames suddenly transformed into a large number of beasts, and many of them were extremely powerful beasts.


    At the beginning, the two old men thought it was an illusion and could not hurt them at all, so they did not plan to attack.


    However, in the following time, they sweated on their heads. Wang Xiaofei''s talisman was very powerful, and each talisman was a strong man.


    Watching the knife come down, Old Wu still believed that he could resist, but only strengthened his defense.


    As a result, the knife hit him hard.


    Not only was it chopped on his body, but one of his left hands was directly cut off.


    "how is this possible!"


    Old Wu was surprised. The power of this knife was too powerful. Even if he had the means to grow, it would take a lot of time and medicinal materials to recover his left hand.


    While thinking about things, another tiger came towards him.


    This tiger''s attack has become even more cruel.


    The other old man also enjoys this kind of treatment, but he is a little better than Old Wu, and he still retains his whole body.


    "what is this?"


    "dragon!"


    After another talisman exploded Wang Xiaofei put two talismans in it.


    "Only by pulling him out can we both be safe after he goes out!"


    Old Wu looked at the other old man and said solemnly.


    "Then let''s fight!" The two knew that it was at the last moment, and they couldn''t do it without fighting.


    As a result, the whole body of the two of them suddenly swelled, and the whole person has turned into a giant.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the two of them, and already understood their thoughts in his heart.


    Want yourself to perish with them?


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head, if there are more like them, there is still a little possibility, how could two old men be his opponents, let alone pull himself off the horse.


    "beat!"


    The steady stream of talismans was beaten out by Wang Xiaofei.

 Chapter 2341： comprehension

    The two old men knew that it was the last moment, and they all brought out their most powerful strength.


    The thinking of the two is very clear, they may not be able to beat Wang Xiaofei, but if Wang Xiaofei wins like this, they will only have a dead end. The best way is to take Wang Xiaofei away from this world, as long as Wang Xiaofei leaves There is no winner in this world for the time being, and they may still have a way to survive.


    Therefore, the two of them really tried their best this time. After turning into giants, the two waved their fists and bombarded the transformed trapped formation.


    When they think about it, in front of the strength of the two of them beyond this world, no matter how powerful the formation can be penetrated, Wang Xiaofei is in that formation. If he is penetrated, Wang Xiaofei will definitely fight back. , Wang Xiaofei can''t even leave if he doesn''t want to.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know Wang Xiaofei, Wang Xiaofei understood their thoughts when they turned into giants.


    Indeed, under the current circumstances, even if Wang Xiaofei counterattacks a little, his Qi will be driven.


    As soon as the Qi machine is driven, he is confirmed to have participated in the attack, and his energy will also be calculated by the Heavenly Dao, and he will really be taken away at that time.


    "Move!"


    Wang Xiaofei wouldn''t fight with them at all. Shaking his hand, he hit a talisman that filled the sky, and then a moving talisman quickly took him away from here.


    The two old men never thought that Wang Xiaofei would still be able to leave, the huge attack was already launched, and they bombarded away regardless.


    At this time, a huge explosive force emanated from those talismans.


    The power of the talisman, the power of the two old men, and the power of these three parties, the entire illusion world is collapsing.


    Standing in the distance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was the murderous aura that emanated.


    When I look around this world again, the compression force is fully unfolded, and pieces of it disappear, and the illusioned human beings and life are disappearing.


    "Swallow!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have so much time to cherish life. When he fully developed his Devouring Technique, a steady stream of killing energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s body.


    This time, the two old men went all out, so their killing aura was all scattered in the sky.


    When Wang Xiaofei glanced at it, what he saw was that the circle representing the power of rules in his Danhai was rapidly forming.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei heard a roar, and when he looked again, he saw that one of the old men had begun to be rejected by this world, his body was being torn apart, but he wanted to stay here again, that kind of huge traction. The power made him roar.


    The other old man was also in the same situation, looking in the direction of Wang Xiaofei angrily, there was no trace of the power of rules in his body.


    Wang Xiaofei looked at them indifferently, neither sad nor happy, since both sides were in hostility, Wang Xiaofei naturally couldn''t pity them.


    More killing aura was generated from all over the sky, and Wang Xiaofei could even see that the killing aura was escaping from the bodies of the two old men''s subordinates.


    The world is shrinking fast!


    This world is almost over!


    Seeing that this world was shrinking, Wang Xiaofei still sighed.


    After the rules of gold are unified, this world will lose its meaning.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei quietly understood the situation of the power of rules.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the so-called perception was to collect the complete killing energy. As long as all the killing energy in this world entered his body, the rules would naturally be formed.


    Seeing that the sphere was consummating, Wang Xiaofei knew that no one in this world could stop his perception.


    No matter how angry the two old men were, it was meaningless. At a glance, the broken place had already dragged the two away, and the hole was closed.


    The whole world is filled with slaughter aura, and Wang Xiaofei has nothing to do now except to devour it there with the power of devouring.


    Every time a trace of killing aura is swallowed, the world shrinks a little bit.


    If this world was a huge world in the past, now the entire world is only a ten-mile radius area.


    All life disappeared at this time, except for the killing energy or the killing energy!


    Killing Qi is a kind of Qi machine with destructive power. What Wang Xiaofei sees is the reach of this kind of Qi machine. No matter what kind of life, it will disappear.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had the most killing energy in his body, and that he had formed the power of rules, it was estimated that he would also be killed.


    The ultimate victor!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he was successful now.


    As the days passed, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body was surrounded by a layer of light, which was the power of a rule.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at this layer of light, he already had a clear understanding in his heart. For himself, the last step was to swallow the light of this layer. As long as the light of this layer was lost, he would jump out of the illusion world. This is the so-called jumping out of the Three Realms.


    "Swallow!"


    Wang Xiaofei took another look at the entire circle in his Dan Hai, but this circle was only one layer away from the outer layer.


    The ability to control the world!


    The Golden Rule is the ability to control the entire world!


    Now, Wang Xiaofei has a little more understanding of the rules of gold.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt that the light was being swallowed by himself.


    This is a light that is very difficult to swallow.


    More and more rays of light disappeared, and Wang Xiaofei had a powerful power being generated, which was a power that was different from other rules.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he had finally succeeded. After coming to this world, it took some effort, but in the end, he succeeded.


    The killing rules became Wang Xiaofei''s rules. UU reading


    That layer of light was further disappearing at this time.


    When the last ray of light melted into Wang Xiaofei''s body, Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes.


    At a glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that some of the old men who were sitting cross-legged and comprehending were melting away.


    When I saw it, it really was the old men who were fighting with me. They went to this illusion with me to realize that after their defeat, they only had one way, and that was death.


    When looking at the other old men again, Wang Xiaofei knew that they had come to another illusionary realm to comprehend, and it was estimated that the illusionary realm was still fighting.


    Taking a long sigh, Wang Xiaofei stood up.


    This is a quiet world, and no one is looking at Wang Xiaofei''s situation. Standing here, Wang Xiaofei has a feeling of being a master and lonely.


    When he took one step, Wang Xiaofei had already left this area.

 Chapter 2342： last rule

    With the success of understanding the rules of gold, Wang Xiaofei''s rules of the five elements are only one kind of rules of wood.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei left Jinshan, he found that the world had undergone tremendous changes, and the rays of light were heading towards Siyu.


    These rays of light illuminated the whole world in a bright red.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei obviously felt that there were several spiritual thoughts coming towards him like a huge wave.


    It was a terrifyingly powerful force.


    A person who realizes success!


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei naturally knows what the situation is. There are still people in the sky who have realized success, and they have also discovered their own success.


    Scramble!


    Wang Xiaofei even had such an idea in his heart that there can only be one kind of ultimate success in a piece of sky, and they are competitors with him.


    However, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand how they came to realize the ultimate wood rule.


    The rules of wood Wang Xiaofei can be considered to have some enlightenment now. It is a kind of rule that represents life, it represents vitality, and it represents vitality. Only when he feels successful in the end can he be regarded as a world of his own. It is truly becoming a top-level existence, a being that transcends everything.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was still thinking here, he saw that the heaven and the earth kept churning, as if the heaven and the earth could not support it.


    The energy is overflowing in the starry sky, and the planet is constantly shaking.


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was in shock, he saw that there were several people in front of Wang Xiaofei, some men and women, old and young.


    Of course, based on Wang Xiaofei''s knowledge, he would not think that those young people are really young. These should be strong people who have realized the power of the four rules, but their appearances are different.


    At a glance, Wang Xiaofei saw seven people coming.


    "good!"


    "Finally gathered eight people!"


    "We have waited for countless years, and there is hope!"


    "If no one comes, I will fall. It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    After the seven people arrived, they all talked there on their own, as if Wang Xiaofei''s success made them very happy.


    "Hello, seniors, Wang Xiaofei is on my way." Wang Xiaofei clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Don''t be too polite, the master is the teacher. In this sky, the eight of us represent all directions and eight directions, and only if someone in the eight directions has successfully realized it, we can continue to the next realization, the rules of wood, This is not for everyone to perceive success!"


    "Hey, I''ve followed it several times, but it''s never been successful!"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the seven people in confusion, not knowing how to understand.


    "I don''t know how to understand the rules of the wood?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    The seven people looked at Wang Xiaofei, and one of them said: "In this sky, the eight of us are considered top-level existences, and no one surpasses us. When one person finally succeeded in fully understanding the rules of the five elements, he It is the owner of this sky, the existence of eternal life, and he can re-plan the world."


    "Yes, he can redefine the rules of this Tianyu!"


    These words made Wang Xiaofei only know one thing, that is, as long as he succeeded in comprehending the Five Elements Rules, he would be an immortal existence.


    Several people looked at Wang Xiaofei, and they all had smiles on their faces.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I don''t have time to wait, let''s enter the world!"


    One of the oldest said something, with eagerness in his expression.


    Wang Xiaofei wondered: "I just realized it from the fantasy world. Could it be that the rules of wood are also a kind of realization from the fantasy world?"


    At this time, a person who looked like a child smiled and said: "You think too much, the rules of wood are not ordinary rules, what we are about to enter is not an illusion world, but a real world, in that world there are All kinds of tests, you can become eternal only if you truly understand and succeed. Of course, there is not too much danger. If you fail, you will not die, but you will go to two extremes and see If I fail, I will go in the direction of youth. Every time I fail, I will degenerate a lot. If I fail again, I will enter the mother''s womb. By then, I will disappear. When I see Lao Zhou, he is Going in the direction of the old, he will retire until the end of Shouyan, and then he will also have to die."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the other people, the young man smiled and said, "They are the ones who came later. They chose to develop in the direction of youth, and they all failed several times."


    Wang Xiaofei was completely stunned, he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    At this time, one of the women sighed: "It is too difficult to understand, there is no cultivation base to bring with you, what you enter is the pure world, and it is the kind of war, where you may die at any time. !"


    Wang Xiaofei could only smile bitterly. He never thought that the last hurdle would be such a hurdle. If it was the case, it would really be a sad hurdle for many people who had cultivated since childhood.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the amazingly beautiful woman, he was thinking to himself, this woman is probably the daughter of heaven since she was a child. She probably came here through cultivation since she was a child. The experience of life is cultivation and use. It is really hard for him to go to those days when there is no cultivation base available.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei asked, "Do you really have no cultivation at all?"


    The seven people nodded The old man sighed: "Yes, not only that, we will also enter that kind of battle in the starry sky, as you can imagine, If we only know how to fight with our cultivation, what would be the consequences of falling into the starry sky."


    Wang Xiaofei also had to nod secretly, if that was the case, he would not have much chance of survival.


    "Not only that, but there are also all kinds of battles, that kind of infighting in the family, it''s a headache to think about, if you don''t pay attention, you will be overcast!"


    The seven top experts in the cultivation world all sighed there.


    A person who looked like a young girl looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "You still have many opportunities, so you don''t need to sigh, but there is one thing I have to tell you, we are in a competitive relationship, and we will create for each other when we enter. Needless to say, the purpose of some difficulties is to prevent the other party from succeeding first. You can realize the four rules in such a short time, which shows that you are a powerful character. I will use the power of my rules to influence you. I believe Most of them will use the same method, your first estimate will not be so easy, hehe."


    Everyone laughed.

 Chapter 2343： rule of wood

    Eight people sat cross-legged in Bafang Tiandi, and everyone waited quietly.


    From the explanations of these seven people, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to know some things. Everyone has an extreme sense of fear about the understanding of the rules of wood.


    Wang Xiaofei could see from their eyes a feeling of jealousy towards him.


    That woman is right, it is estimated that they will create some problems for themselves at a critical time, and they will not be eliminated immediately, right?


    "Seniors, if I was eliminated, would you still feel it inside?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "That''s natural, this kind of comprehension place is not an illusion, even if you want to stop, you can''t stop, even if you die, we naturally have to comprehend, only the last one of us has come out, The re-comprehension will take place. However, the two of them, the old and the young, estimate that this is the last time. If they fail again, the two of them can only leave us. Alas, if they leave, we have to leave again. After waiting for countless years, I really don¡¯t know whether we can wait for new people to arrive with our longevity, so this time is a rare opportunity for each of us, and we must seize it!¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the seven people suddenly fell into a kind of silence. They are people who have come here, and they naturally know the difficulty of that kind of perception.


    The old man sighed: "You are right, you must seize this opportunity. Of course, if any of you can perceive success, I hope to change the rules a little bit, so that we can all be with us forever!"


    "If someone succeeds, can everyone still be eternal?"


    "Hey, eternity is so difficult, there can only be one Eternal on a piece of sky, but if he changes the rules, he can create a new sky and place us in a new sky, we still have New opportunities can survive for a period of time, so as long as we reach our level, it is almost eternity."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "You have to create difficulties for me, and you have to rectify me. If I really feel successful, do you think I will give you a chance?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and a middle-aged man nodded vigorously: "Yes, it''s good to take the opportunity, you don''t need to create difficulties for others, anyway, it will be very difficult after entering."


    "Good, it makes sense!"


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned again, thinking to himself that it is no wonder that these few people have been unsuccessful all the time. It turns out that they are all cultivating madmen who do not understand the world.


    If you think about it, you can understand it, and only people like them can cultivate successfully.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is most worried about the world he enters. From what they said, he may enter a real world, but he doesn''t know what kind of world it will be.


    The young man said at this time: "Based on the situation of entering the world so many times, this time is estimated to be a relatively mixed world, and the difficulty will be very big. After all, there are at least two of us at the last moment, and, One more person is a newcomer."


    "I don''t know how to complete the perception? Is it like the rules of gold, after the entire fantasy world has disappeared?" Wang Xiaofei raised his doubts.


    Shaking his head, the old man said: "It''s not like this, this rule of wood is a brand new rule, you should also understand some of the rules of wood, the rule of wood represents vitality and life, and we need to put the whole The activation of the world is to inject life and vitality, and we cannot generate it ourselves, we can only obtain it from the real world.¡±


    Wang Xiao was a little ignorant when he heard it, and didn''t know what to do at all.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was still puzzled, the old man said: "Let''s put it this way, if you kill a person, a little life will be injected into your body from that person''s body, and if you save a person, you can also get life from that person''s body. Inject a little vitality into you, so after you arrive in the new world, what you do is such a thing."


    Wang Xiaofei was surprised and said: "Then it must not require a lot of vitality, and must not kill a lot of people and save a lot of people?"


    The woman smiled bitterly: "So this time is too difficult, you don''t know the situation, the creation of a world requires at least 100 million vitality points, and only when this standard is met can it be considered a success. I once I actually entered a primitive society, where even a million people could not be found, how about 100 million, and finally committed suicide and came back!"


    The young man also smiled bitterly and said, "I have also encountered that kind of world, and directly got me on a barren star, and there is no life."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned again, but he still asked, "Does killing those beasts count as life points?"


    "It would be great if this was the case, but unfortunately this is not possible, only humans can do it, or only the intelligent life on that planet that dominates the world."


    No wonder the woman committed suicide in primitive society, and such a place really cannot survive.


    "Will there be that kind of luck that goes against the sky and saves a planet directly?" Wang Xiaofei asked again.


    Shaking his head again, the middle-aged human said: "We are here to understand the rules. This kind of thing that saves a planet even if the mission is completed is not acceptable. You can influence part by part, but the matter of a planet will not work. Very likely."


    The difficulty seems to be really great!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the seven people and asked, "Are you sure? You''ve entered so many times, so you should have some confidence?"


    Everyone was speechless A girl-like humane said: "No one dares to say for sure, I was originally an old woman, look at how many times I have failed!"


    "It seems that it is really impossible to use the cultivation base now, and the entire cultivation base will be sealed?"


    "It''s not that the entire cultivation base is really sealed. It''s just that the places we go are places where we can''t cultivate, and there really isn''t any spiritual energy or anything, only body refining, which is different from the rules of gold. In this land, there is still some practice there, and the land of the rules of wood is a place where cultivation is completely impossible!"


    100 million life points!


    Desperate to think about it!


    Wang Xiaofei also felt the difficulty for the first time. If this is the case, after entering a new place, it is very difficult to complete the task.


    "Wang Xiaofei, everyone''s way of entering is completely different. Another disappointing thing is that this is a way of winning the house. You have to compete for the body with the person who wants to take the house. Only after you have successfully captured the house can you enter. That world."


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2344： been pitted

    "Everyone, are you ready?" the oldest man asked.


    "I don''t know how to prepare?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what to do, so he asked.


    The seven people glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and the old man said, "You don''t need to prepare, you just need to stimulate all the energy to bombard the planet in front of us, that is the portal."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked forward, he saw a crystal planet the size of the moon.


    Before Wang Xiaofei could see it clearly, the old man said, "Everyone, this portal must be opened only by injecting all our energy, and everyone has to save effort."


    When he finished speaking, the old man blasted away with all his energy.


    His energy was surging like a long river, and it continued to hit the past.


    Wang Xiaofei could see that his energy was really stimulated, and there was nothing left.


    When looking at other people, everyone is energizing in the same way.


    In fact, this is an injection of energy, not bombardment!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei could understand it.


    "Wang Xiaofei, don''t put energy into it yet!"


    Wang Xiaofei hesitated for a while, but still pushed his energy to hit him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also discovered a situation. When his energy hit the past, the crystal planet produced a powerful suction, absorbing all his energy, even if he wanted to leave a little energy. no.


    "This is the power of the sky, and the way to unify the energy can drive the door to open." A woman glanced at Wang Xiaofei and said that.


    With the injection of energy, Wang Xiaofei saw that the crystal planet began to rotate rapidly.


    At this time, something that puzzled Wang Xiaofei happened. I saw a few people there, all drawing a strange formation with their own Taoism.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xiaofei''s heart moved.


    "Haha, Wang Xiaofei, although the time to enter is by chance, but there are still some means. You are a newcomer, failure is not terrible, it doesn''t matter how many times you fail." The young man said with a smile.


    "Remember, after entering, you cannot leave by suicide. If you leave by suicide, you will be completely obliterated." The girl-like woman said.


    With a sigh, the old man looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Although everyone took advantage of some tricks to steal some of your chances, there is nothing you can do about it. You still have too much time, but everyone doesn''t have much time!"


    A middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaofei and sighed, "I don''t know how miserable you will be, this time is a lesson!"


    The eyes of everyone looking at Wang Xiaofei became complicated.


    The old man added: "I also came here after being trapped many times. This kind of task is not the kind of situation that everyone said at the beginning. Even if someone fails, as long as someone is alive, he can continue to do it until Until the completion, everyone is also afraid that you are too young, and you will be boiled to death inside, if the place you go to is not very good, after you die, wait here for our return!"


    Wang Xiaofei understood that everyone used a method that they didn''t know about until now.


    You can imagine how desolate the place you entered is.


    "opened!"


    Just then, the middle-aged woman shouted.


    When everyone''s eyes were cast on the crystal planet, they saw that the crystal planet began to change. It used to be a planet, but now it has turned into a crystal portal.


    What is clearly felt is a powerful attraction from the portal, and the soul is attracted.


    "I''m in first!"


    The old man jumped in first.


    As he entered, what he saw was that his figure began to blur, and then turned into a streamer and rushed in, not knowing what direction he was rushing in.


    When Wang Xiaofei wanted to enter, he realized that he had no ability to move at all.


    Several people glanced at Wang Xiaofei, and the corners of everyone''s mouth were full of smiles.


    The person in the image of a girl smiled when he entered: "This time everyone has deprived you of your luck too much, it should be difficult to complete the task where you entered, this time you have no hope, I wish you good luck next time. "


    Just after the woman entered, Wang Xiaofei felt a powerful absorbing force coming.


    Then Wang Xiaofei felt his body go towards the crystal portal.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the crystal portal, some consciousness suddenly appeared in his mind. This was what the seven people thought, and it was about him.


    The Crystal Portal is indeed a special place. When Wang Xiaofei comprehended the consciousness left behind, everything became clear.


    Every time you enter this portal, there is still a distribution of luck. The kind of formation that everyone draws is called the luck-snatching formation. It is to take other people''s luck to yourself when entering the crystal portal, so that you can enter an area that is more conducive to your own development.


    If everyone knew the situation, the Luck Snatch Array would not be able to play a role, but if anyone among them did not understand, everyone would be able to take that person''s luck.


    After he understood it, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. No wonder a few people were hiding something from him, and they also said that some situations distracted their attention. They had already made the idea of ??stealing their own luck, and this time it was obviously caused by them pit.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of situation it would be like Anyway, the area when he entered this time was not destined to be very good.


    When thinking about things, Wang Xiaofei found that his whole body was also changing, turning into a stream of light and leaving.


    Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to absorb the consciousness he could get from the crystal portal as much as possible.


    Wang Xiaofei also understood that fortune-taking formation. Seven people had drawn that formation to trap him. Naturally, he was able to understand, but now even if he wanted to draw this formation, it would be meaningless.


    In addition, Wang Xiaofei found that the entry was different this time, some were to seize the house, some were reincarnation, and some were the fusion of souls, anyway, all kinds of survival methods will appear.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what kind of way he would appear.


    The energy has been completely consumed. Wang Xiaofei knows that the place of understanding the rules of wood is really unable to use energy this time, and he is a little worried in his heart. Wang Xiaofei does not know what kind of environment he is facing this time. , I don''t know if the seven people will really be able to enter a new sky to comprehend after the seven people have successfully realized it.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2345： 1 person 1 star

    "What place is this?" Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how long it took, and finally appeared on a desolate ground.


    Standing here, all Wang Xiaofei can see is an open space, with mountains and rocks, and tall trees.


    Alas!


    Wang Xiaofei realized that he actually appeared in such a place with his own body, and it wasn''t something he imagined.


    Strange!


    Wang Xiaofei found that his spiritual sense could be used, and when the spiritual sense was swept away, almost the entire planet could be seen.


    Although the spiritual sense has weakened too much, it is enough to sweep a planet!


    When Wang Xiaofei found out that he was not in a situation where he couldn''t use his abilities at all as they said, his mood was much better.


    However, when Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual thoughts swept across the entire planet, Wang Xiaofei was stunned.


    There is no one, only some lowly evolving beings!


    When he felt the situation here again, Wang Xiaofei was surprised again. Sure enough, there is no spiritual energy here, and there is nothing that can supplement the energy consumption. That is to say, even if he can use some energy, the consumption of that energy will also be due to the inability to use it. get exhausted.


    By the way, how much energy do you have?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his own Danhai, what made him a little excited was that his own Danhai was not sealed, and the Danhai still existed, but what Wang Xiaofei could feel was that his own Danhai did not have such a huge amount of energy. Now, his energy is simply not enough to supply himself across the starry sky.


    When looking at the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei roughly calculated the nearest planet, but he could only shake his head. The planet was very far away. Even if he could travel in the starry sky, such energy would not be enough for him to reach that planet. above.


    Besides, when Divine Sense swept over, Wang Xiaofei found that there were no humans on that planet, that is to say, even if he got there, it was useless.


    Maybe your own aircraft can do it?


    When Wang Xiaofei took out the aircraft stored in his Danhai, he discovered a key problem. These aircrafts that can traverse the starry sky are not compatible with this world, and they were transformed by a kind of power from this world as soon as they appeared. go.


    Can''t be used outside!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt powerless.


    Now Wang Xiaofei knows the seriousness of his luck being taken away, everyone comes to understand the rules of wood, all they need is at least 100 million life points, and he is alone on this desolate star, not to mention 100 million, even if it is It is impossible to encounter a human being, so how can you complete the task?


    Been pitted!


    Wang Xiaofei understood the look in the eyes of the seven people when they left. Given his current situation, he was almost dead.


    It''s no wonder that the few of them are not worried about themselves anymore. Even if a powerful cultivator comes to this place, even if they can dominate this planet, if they can''t leave this planet, it is almost a failure.


    If it is those worlds of self-cultivation, it is also possible to cross the starry sky with one''s own situation, but the biggest problem here is that energy cannot be supplied. Replenish.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei was also understanding the situation inside his body.


    After a while of research, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand some situations, his situation should be somewhat different from the seven of them, they are passive, and they are active, they should not be able to understand the situation in Danhai , and he is able to use Danhai, this may be some difference.


    This time I entered an uninhabited area, and it was precisely because I entered such a place that God gave me a little reservation, that is, to allow myself to have my own body to some extent. Some things were kept, and it was precisely because of this, whether it was his own spiritual sense or Dan Hai''s situation, these were all kept. Those seven people probably entered a crowded place. This kind of basic survivability cannot be preserved.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei was also happy. He didn''t know if it was his luck or bad luck. It was really hard to tell clearly.


    Originally, when they came to such a place, they could not use any means, they could only exist as a mortal body, and they could not even cultivate. However, who let them pit themselves and put themselves on this uninhabited barren star. In such a place, God still left something for himself.


    If they were ordinary cultivators, even those seven people would not be able to leave when they came to such a place. However, Wang Xiaofei was different from them. He had experienced too many places and had some technological means. Wang Xiaofei was not disappointed. After a short period of sluggishness, when Wang Xiaofei looked at the starry sky again, he had his own ideas in mind.


    No one else can do it doesn''t mean you can''t either!


    Dan Hai did not ban, this is his biggest trump card, with the existence of this trump card, Wang Xiaofei believes that he still has a chance.


    I want to trap myself here until I die of old age!


    Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    Let''s get some food first!


    After Wang Xiaofei knew that his energy would be greatly depleted and eventually exhausted, he would not use his energy easily.


    Now there is a question Can the items on this planet be synthesized in their own Danhai and then manufactured?


    Wang Xiaofei picked up a stone and sent it to Danhai, and when he took the stone out, his face showed excitement.


    Sure enough!


    After such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei was completely relieved. What he was most worried about was that this approach was not feasible. Now that he found out that such a method was feasible, Wang Xiaofei''s idea of ??leaving this desolate star became even stronger. have confidence.


    Leave this desolate star, and then look for a planet with many human beings in this world. I believe that with my own ability, I can do it!


    This planet can''t actually be called a barren star. In Wang Xiaofei''s view, it is more like a planet that has just produced life. If he is given tens of thousands of years, it is estimated that new intelligent life can be generated. However, It is impossible for Wang Xiaofei to wait that long. Based on Wang Xiaofei''s analysis of his own situation, even if he has the support of energy, it is estimated that he can live here for two hundred years. If he is not able to leave for two hundred years, He will die of old age here, and then go back to where he entered and wait for the return of the losers.


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2346： Survive

    After walking for a few hours, Wang Xiaofei clearly felt a sense of powerlessness in his entire body, which was something he had rarely seen since his practice.


    When he checked his whole body, Wang Xiaofei helplessly discovered a new situation, that is, his spiritual sense and energy all came out of Danhai, and his body did not know what it was. For what reason, it has become extremely weak now, and it has become like a mortal body.


    When thinking about the seven people who entered, Wang Xiaofei estimated that their situation should be similar to his own. After arriving in this world, their bodies will become mortal bodies.


    It''s just that, with my current physical condition, it is very difficult to survive on this desolate star. Spiritual sense has already swept the situation of this planet. Although it is a planet that has just had life, this planet There are still many ferocious beasts above, and each of these ferocious beasts is likely to take their own lives.


    If the items in the Danhai can be taken out, Wang Xiaofei is really not worried about his own safety. However, what Wang Xiaofei sees is that the items in his Danhai cannot be taken out. Since this is the case, There is no way to deal with it.


    Looking at a group of animals that looked like hares in front of him, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. These hares were too strong, and he couldn''t catch up with them, let alone get them to eat.


    No, the most important thing for me now is to arm myself, otherwise, no matter how capable I am, I can only die in the mouth of the beast!


    After surviving a fight with an unknown beast, Wang Xiaofei sat on a tall tree and could only breathe a sigh of relief.


    Under the tree was the sound of the beast hitting the tree hard, and the tree was shaken constantly.


    Fortunately, the trees here are very thick and large, and wild animals can''t knock them down.


    After more than an hour, the beast finally left.


    This will not work!


    Wang Xiaofei sighed.


    At present, we need to get a genetic medicine to strengthen ourselves!


    After getting down from the tree, Wang Xiaofei picked some unknown plants that he could find and sent them into the Danhai.


    The machines in Danhai that Wang Xiaofei used to refine genetic medicine are now useful.


    "This grass contains an element of genetic medicine, which can also be extracted!"


    After testing hundreds of weeds, Wang Xiaofei finally found a weed that can be extracted.


    Wang Xiaofei quickly marked this weed, and then picked more.


    Fortunately, those machines of my own are very powerful and can extract the medicinal liquid they need from a certain kind of wild grass, otherwise, I can only watch it!


    "Which gene do you use?"


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the starry sky. He knew his current physical condition. If he couldn''t transform it, he would collapse even in the starry sky.


    Wang Xiaofei has been researching a genetic medicine that is most integrated with the human body. He has already researched it, but he has never used it for anyone.


    Wang Xiaofei moved all the genes collected and evolved from a certain technology planet into Danhai. After he paired it with his own genes, and made countless improvements, he has already identified himself as such. The liquid medicine can greatly improve one''s genetic level.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was too powerful, and the Body Refinement Art was so powerful. There was no need for such a genetic medicine, but now there is no other way but to use it.


    This is the genetic formula after he has completed his body refinement. After injecting it, his whole body strength should reach a very high strength!


    Wang Xiaofei believes that even if his body is weaker at the beginning, with the catalysis of the liquid medicine, his body will become the physical condition of his strongest. If it really reaches that level, he will no longer have to worry about weapons. attacked.


    "This medicinal liquid should be able to supply the necessary elements for your body!"


    After working for a day, Wang Xiaofei took out some medicinal liquid contained in a stone from the Danhai.


    After drinking these medicinal liquids, Wang Xiaofei immediately felt that his hunger disappeared quickly, and his whole body was full of strength again.


    There was no way, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t catch his prey at all, he was so hungry that he was about to faint. Fortunately, there were a lot of things in his Danhai, and this kind of nutrient solution was prepared.


    Finding a high place, Wang Xiaofei leaned against the rock.


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t expect that he would comprehend the rules of wood in such a way.


    "If it is other people, it is estimated that it will be difficult to find food here, and they will starve to death in a few days!"


    Wang Xiaofei was somewhat complacent at this time, and it was really good to have more means!


    Now Wang Xiaofei is even grateful for the knowledge he got on the tech planet. If it wasn''t for the knowledge on the tech planet, he wouldn''t know what to do now.


    The hunger thing is solved, and now I am still unsafe!


    The drug elements needed for genetic medicine have not been collected yet, and Wang Xiaofei will not be able to transform his body for a while, so he still has a feeling of extreme insecurity.


    Get the weapon out as soon as possible.


    Picking up a stone and putting it into the Danhai, there is naturally a machine in the Danhai to find the available elements.


    After waking up, Wang Xiaofei already had a big knife in his hand.


    When he slashed down on the rock with the knife, he saw that the big rock was cut into a deep knife edge.


    When I looked at the broadsword again, I saw that there were some notches on the edge of the broadsword.


    Still not tough enough!


    Wang Xiaofei could only shake his head, this broadsword was the best weapon he could produce so far.


    We have to find ore again!


    But Wang Xiaofei is in a good mood. With the existence of Danhai, although it consumes energy, Wang Xiaofei can still do a lot of things.


    With the big knife in hand, Wang Xiaofei''s confidence was also much stronger. When he saw those beasts, Wang Xiaofei didn''t run away, and he was even able to go forward and obliterate the beasts for a while.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei''s body is really bad, as long as he fights for a while, he will be empty of energy.


    If it weren''t for this big knife, those beasts could even tear Wang Xiaofei apart.


    The same weeds were thrown into the Danhai, and the stones were also thrown into it.


    Those instruments kept detecting the things that Wang Xiaofei got, and various classifications were also going on.


    Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry. With the cooperation of his divine sense, Wang Xiaofei can always avoid some ferocious beasts, and he is relatively safe now.


    book from


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2347： fight

    There are many plants on this planet, and Wang Xiaofei can only go to a deeper place in order to prepare the medicinal liquid he needs.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei has instruments to carry out various testing and analysis in Danhai, and even refining, and now there are a lot of materials that Wang Xiaofei needs in Danhai.


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless about this. He knew in his heart that this was a real experience. It turned out that everyone was deprived of everything and could only start from scratch.


    Fortunately, he was sent to the only planet of one person. It is estimated that in view of this situation, he opened his own Danhai.


    With those things in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei didn''t worry about anything. Now, the most important thing for him is to get all the materials he needs.


    The same kind of weeds were put into Danhai, and the raw materials for the genetic medicine liquid that Wang Xiaofei needed were almost the same.


    Just when he found a new weed and put it into Danhai, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei was shocked.


    When I got up and took a look, I saw a huge head emerging from a hidden place underground in front of me.


    what is this?


    When Wang Xiaofei''s spiritual sense swept over, he saw a beast that looked like a giant snake with four legs and rushed towards him.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei gave a wry smile, his spiritual sense really hadn''t swept into the underground space, probably because of the last kind of ferocious beast.


    Looking at the situation of this beast, the body of the snake is the head of a pig. It is a beast that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before, and Wang Xiaofei simply calls him a beast with a snake body.


    The speed of the snake body beast was very fast, and just before Wang Xiaofei changed his mind, he came to the front.


    A pair of football-like eyes looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    Even Wang Xiaofei was used to seeing all kinds of mythical beasts, and when he saw these eyes, he also had a feeling of trembling in his heart.


    Divine Consciousness Attack!


    Wang Xiaofei blinked his eyes, and instantly got rid of the control of the other party''s consciousness.


    I didn''t expect the beasts here to have such a means.


    Wang Xiaofei displayed a big sword, unfolding a kind of mundane sword technique, and slaying the snake body beast.


    Although Wang Xiaofei has no energy now, and cannot use the sword technique of cultivation, but, with his knowledge of the Dao of the Sword, he has many top-level methods in the world, and he is still able to fight against this snake-body beast. easy.


    After the real fight, Wang Xiaofei found out that the snake-body beast looks huge, but it is not strong. It relies more on those eyes. After Wang Xiaofei can''t be hurt with his spiritual sense, the snake-body beast can only use its huge body. The body kept hitting Wang Xiaofei.


    "cut!"


    When Wang Xiaofei slashed the back of the snake body beast with his knife, a stream of blood spurted out into the sky.


    "hold head high!"


    The snake body beast roared, and saw that his eyes suddenly exuded a kind of blue light, the blue light flashed, and there was a kind of energy fluctuation in the sky, and ice blades were also generated in the sky at this time.


    Can also release ice pellets!


    Wang Xiaofei was also taken aback.


    Before he could think about it, Wang Xiaofei dodged, and after developing a footwork, he avoided the ice pills and rushed directly to the snake body beast.


    "cut!"


    Wang Xiaofei swung out again with a knife, and this knife directly slashed towards those eyes.


    puff!


    This knife was so fast that it was astonishing as lightning. Before the snake body beast could react, the big knife had already slashed above its left eye.


    "hold head high!"


    The eye of the snake body beast was cut out with a large knife edge at once, and the blue light suddenly dimmed, and the snake body beast roared in pain.


    "Cut again!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s big sword was moving again, and his figure had avoided the angry collision of the snake body beast.


    "Go!" The big knife slashed over the other eye of the snake body beast again.


    This time the snake body beast was really provoked, its roar shook the world, and its body kept slamming around.


    Obviously, it was relying on those eyes. After losing both eyes, the spiritual sense could not be expanded, and it would not be able to find Wang Xiaofei.


    Standing there watching the snake body beast slamming around, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat relieved. With his current situation, it would be really difficult to fight against such a huge snake body beast, if he hadn''t found the opponent''s weakness Attack, it is estimated that even victory will have to bear some price.


    In a flash, Wang Xiaofei avoided the snake body beast far away. He didn''t want to fight with the snake body beast. He had a lot of things to do. Now for him, improving his physical strength as soon as possible is the key.


    There was a roar behind him, and Wang Xiaofei continued to walk forward.


    When Wang Xiaofei once again found a weed and put it into the Danhai, a prompt from the instrument already came from the Danhai.


    It''s ready!


    Wang Xiaofei''s genetic medicine is not an ordinary medicine. It is a medicine that can cooperate with the continuous evolution of the body. It is the product of Wang Xiaofei''s long-term research. As long as this medicine is injected, Wang Xiaofei will be able to reach his strongest. physical condition at that time.


    Now that it''s all set, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t plan to leave, and now it''s just waiting for him.


    After looking around, Wang Xiaofei found a cave. When he looked at the cave, Wang Xiaofei knew that there should be no beasts here.


    After moving a large piece of stone to block the entrance of the hole, Wang Xiaofei sat there and waited.


    A little bit of time passed, and the instruments in Danhai had already dispensed a medicinal liquid.


    Of course, such a liquid cannot be injected immediately after it is dispensed, and some tests need to be carried out.


    Technology Given that the high-tech equipment is powerful, after various tests, a report came out.


    Yes, there should be no problem!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the situation of the test, and now he was completely relieved.


    Picking up a syringe from another device, Wang Xiaofei took out a tube of medicinal liquid.


    The syringe used for injection is also made from the minerals here, and it doesn''t melt away after going outside. Wang Xiaofei looked at the liquid medicine inside the syringe and started the injection directly.


    A large amount of medicinal liquid entered his body Wang Xiaofei immediately felt a powerful change in his body.


    When the intense pain came, Wang Xiaofei almost fainted due to the pain.


    Bie Ming found that his body cells were changing.


    Now that he can''t sit cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei can only endure the pain desperately there.


    A day later, when Wang Xiaofei felt that he could no longer bear it, the ubiquitous pain disappeared instantly.


    As soon as the pain went away, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body seemed to be soaked in a hot spring. Everywhere was so refreshing and so relaxed.


    When I felt my body again, a powerful force filled my body.


    done!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his genetic evolution had succeeded.


    book from


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2348： remodeled body

    Standing up, Wang Xiaofei walked towards the outside of the cave, and when he pushed it lightly, the big stone that took a lot of effort to move in was pushed away by him.


    Indeed, the strength has been greatly enhanced!


    Wang Xiaofei is also very satisfied with his current situation, the strong body that he has always had is back again.


    Although he is still unable to use his energy, his physical condition is enough for Wang Xiaofei to roam this world.


    In the past, Wang Xiaofei was really afraid of those beasts, but now he has the confidence to kill the beasts with his fists.


    Just after going down the mountain, Wang Xiaofei saw the blind snake-body beast at a glance.


    Try your fist!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t dodge or evade, and walked directly towards the snake body beast, and he didn''t hide his breath.


    The snake body beast was naturally very angry at Wang Xiaofei. When he heard the sound of Wang Xiaofei''s arrival, it suddenly ran towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "hold head high!"


    With a loud roar, the snake body beast rammed towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "go!"


    Wang Xiaofei clenched his palm into a fist, facing the body of the snake body beast, and punched it directly.


    This punch was a punch that Wang Xiaofei used with all his strength. With the punch, the huge snake-body beast was smashed by Wang Xiaofei on the neck that was soaring into the air.


    boom!


    Under the loud noise, a sound of broken bones was heard.


    Under this sound, the snake body beast was already kicked away by a punch.


    The huge body burst open in the air, and the blood flowed downwards.


    The earth was covered in blood, and the rocks and soil were submerged in the blood of the snake body beast.


    The snake body beast has fallen down at this time.


    So strong!


    Looking at his fist, Wang Xiaofei was somewhat shocked. He didn''t expect that the genetic medicine would be so powerful after being injected. If he developed it further, it should have the same strength as before he entered here.


    With such physical strength, Wang Xiaofei no longer worries about the situation here.


    Looking at the situation of the snake body beast, Wang Xiaofei sent some meat into the Danhai for testing.


    Soon, the detection has appeared, the meat of this snake body beast is completely edible, and the nutritional value is very high.


    Looking at the situation of the snake body beast, Wang Xiaofei still did not dare to eat it directly. He put the whole snake body beast into the Danhai, and let those instruments extract the nutrient solution.


    Now that your own survival crisis is resolved, you should do what you need to do!


    Looking at the sky, Wang Xiaofei naturally wouldn''t be trapped in this view. If it is an ordinary person, he may not have any way to leave, but Wang Xiaofei has too many means.


    The manufacture of the aircraft is now the key!


    After issuing instructions to the instruments in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei will create a mining robot.


    It''s really not enough to do it alone, Wang Xiaofei needs some help.


    If the robot in Danhai can be taken out, Wang Xiaofei really doesn''t need to spend so much thought. Unfortunately, he can''t use the things in Danhai now. The instruments and manufacturing equipment in Danhai can only help. To create what is needed, if it is to be used in this world, you really need to get some materials from this world.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaofei really prepared a lot of materials, but the ore used to make robots and aircraft is not much different.


    In the following time, Wang Xiaofei kept moving forward, digging whenever he found new ores.


    A month has passed, and with Wang Xiaofei''s current physical condition, he has really walked a lot on this desolate star.


    Along the way, I encountered a large number of beasts, all of which are extremely tall and incomparable, and even many of the beasts'' attack methods far exceeded those of snake body beasts.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaofei is completely different now. He has a big sword in his hand, and his body is so strong. He crushes beasts all the way. No matter what kind of beasts, they will kill him with one blow.


    Done!


    Just after Wang Xiaofei found a mine again, there was a hint in Danhai that all the materials he needed had been found, and he could make some aircraft and robots.


    "Let''s start making!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave the order.


    After the order was given, Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to move anymore.


    Now he can completely relax on his own.


    Arriving in front of a beautiful mountain lake, Wang Xiaofei ordered the equipment in Danhai to start building a house with a financial structure.


    This kind of house is a kind of high-tech house, and it is also a house where the residents living above the technology. In addition to being hard and having a very strong defense, the most important part of the house is that it is extremely comfortable and has everything inside. .


    A day later, a villa appeared by the lake.


    Looking at this villa, Wang Xiaofei was also happy, even a savage himself lived here.


    Wang Xiaofei shook his head when he thought that there was only one human being above him.


    Spiritual Mind swept around, and there were really quite a few beasts. If he hadn''t transformed his body, Wang Xiaofei probably would have been afraid, but now he has the aura of a king.


    With a long whistle, the many beasts who were looking around here fled after hearing the wind, and the sound of galloping was heard everywhere. Soon, the place was completely quiet.


    Okay, from now on, this is your own territory!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei felt a sense of relaxation.


    Sitting on the balcony, Wang Xiaofei carefully cleaned up everything that came to him.


    How did the seven old boys develop?


    Wang Xiaofei was also a little worried. The seven people are all old and mature characters This time it is estimated that they have reached some good places, but I don''t know if they will complete 100 million life points soon. .


    Fortunately, this world is not that kind of cultivating society. It is not so easy for one person to kill 100 million lives.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t know why this test is to kill so many people and gain 100 million life points. Anyway, since he is here, he must complete this matter.


    Of course, it may be possible to use high-tech weapons, but I don''t know if those people have mastered high-tech means.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that they should also have such means. After all, they are all people of self-cultivation. They should have been in a high-tech society, and they should be able to some extent.


    When looking at the situation in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei relaxed again. Even if they have technology, what can they do? They don''t have such sophisticated equipment. If they want to create something special, they must first upgrade the existing technology. In this regard, he is far ahead of them, and it can be said that he is cheating, and this is his advantage!


    book from


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2349： mining

    Looking at the robot in front of him, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    This is cheating, and this is your trump card!


    Wang Xiaofei laughed.


    Who said he would be trapped in such a place?


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t believe that he can''t finish the injury. This barren star is just his first foothold. As long as there are some robots like this, his way forward will be opened.


    "Go!"


    These are some robots with flying and attacking capabilities. Wang Xiaofei asked them to automatically go to various places in the country to find mines. It is not easy to build a spaceship. Wang Xiaofei needs too much ores, and he doesn''t know where he can find them. how much ore.


    With the emergence of several mining robots, Wang Xiaofei''s development speed here has naturally increased significantly.


    Robots fly in the sky one by one, but their eyes shoot a light. This is a light detection method. As long as this light is emitted, even a thousand-meter-deep mineral deposit can be detected by them.


    First, these robots were used to send the surface ore back for manufacturing, and then the mining robots were created.


    Soon, the place where Wang Xiaofei was located began to become lively. Busy robots shuttled around the planet, and a steady stream of ores were refined in various places, and then sent back here.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much to do now, everything is controlled intelligently, and he basically has nothing to do.


    It is impossible to cultivate in such a place. However, Wang Xiaofei''s cultivation method is different from others. What he is studying now is how to generate energy in Danhai.


    All kinds of production are going on, but Wang Xiaofei is a little worried. Everything in the Danhai is supplied by energy. This energy is the energy that has been accumulated all the time. With the use, the energy is also being consumed. Although his own Danhai is very It is big, and it stores a lot of energy, but it can''t be consumed in such an endless way, and it will be exhausted one day.


    Now for Wang Xiaofei, the best way is to let Danhai have the ability to produce itself. As long as new energy can be generated in Danhai, no matter how much he consumes it, there is no problem.


    Observing the situation in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei thought too many ways to no avail.


    How can we ensure the generation of energy?


    Wang Xiaofei felt that if he could not solve this matter, it would be difficult for him to find a planet with a large number of human beings in the future.


    Time passed quickly, and I don''t know how many days later, the entire barren star was filled with Wang Xiaofei''s robots.


    Too many robots appeared, and the beasts on the desolate star were also terrified. At first, there were some beasts fighting with the robots. However, all the robots were equipped with laser weapons and only needed laser scanning. None of those beasts could survive. Slowly Yes, after some powerful beasts were killed, no beast dared to provoke the robot again.


    What makes Wang Xiaofei excited is that although this planet is a barren star, there are a lot of minerals on it, and all kinds of ores needed to make the spaceship have been found.


    With the steady stream of ore sent, Wang Xiaofei never thought about getting a big spaceship. In his opinion, the spaceship needs nothing more than fast flight, hardness, strong defense, and strong attack.


    According to such requirements, after the design of Zhinao, an aircraft that can fly in the starry sky can be considered as the design completed.


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaofei naturally did not do anything, and it was all made by robots.


    I found a big place, and under the construction of robots, that area became a huge factory.


    What Wang Xiaofei does every day is to sit there and drink tea while watching the manufacture.


    A large amount of equipment was produced, but this time, it was not carried out in Danhai. After all, it consumes a lot of energy. In order to save energy, Wang Xiaofei could only move the equipment made in Danhai to the outside.


    Anyway, now that he has a robot helper, Wang Xiaofei also looks relaxed.


    Manufacturing outside did not affect the construction. Wang Xiaofei watched the manufacturing of the aircraft day by day.


    This is a spaceship that can be loaded with combat robots. All kinds of defense and attack methods are equipped as much as possible. In what direction will it develop.


    Wang Xiaofei is still doing one thing, and that is the survival test after his transformed body enters the starry sky.


    Wang Xiaofei naturally had too much knowledge of starry sky survival, and simulated some starry sky scenes, and then Wang Xiaofei entered those simulated environments to observe his body changes.


    Fortunately, the genetic modification was successful. After various tests, Wang Xiaofei no longer doubted whether he could survive in the starry sky without oxygen.


    The body after the transformation is powerful, and it absorbs the energy of this world. Although the energy here is completely different from the energy in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai, this body is indeed able to survive in the starry sky.


    After completing the test, now Wang Xiaofei also needs to get down on himself, just a big knife is definitely not enough, and Danhai began to manufacture that kind of quantum weapon.


    The quantum weapon was discovered by Wang Xiaofei on a certain technology planet. This weapon is powerful enough to destroy a warship.


    In addition, when Wang Xiaofei was studying defense, he produced a special defense suit for himself. As long as the defense is activated, the entire body can be wrapped in a special way, and the enemy''s attack is basically ineffective. Wang Xiaofei even tested it with quantum weapons. Even a powerful weapon like a quantum weapon cannot penetrate it.


    With this set of clothes, Wang Xiaofei has more confidence in the matter of walking in the stars.


    Seeing the spaceship taking shape day by day, Wang Xiaofei began to prepare food in the starry sky again A large amount of nutrient solution was generated, Wang Xiaofei put these things into the Danhai, of course, the next step on the spaceship There will also be a lot of this stuff.


    Another month later, the entire spacecraft has reached its final stage.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the spaceship, at a glance, the interior of the spaceship was very beautifully decorated and the living comfort was extremely high.


    When he checked the defense again, Wang Xiaofei believed that even those powerful weapons of scientific and technological civilization might not be able to penetrate his spaceship.


    What made Wang Xiaofei particularly happy was the weapons that the spacecraft was equipped with, all of which were extremely powerful weapons.


    Almost there, with this spaceship, I will not be the one trapped on the barren star!


    Thinking that half a year has passed since he landed on this desolate star, Wang Xiaofei also felt a little bit emotional, that is himself, it is impossible for anyone else to leave this planet in such a short time.


    book from


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2350： saw humans

    When the spaceship entered the starry sky, Wang Xiaofei''s unease finally disappeared. After the transformation, nothing happened to the body in the starry sky. There was no problem even when Wang Xiaofei tried to stand outside the spaceship.


    What Wang Xiaofei was most worried about was that due to the difference in energy in the starry sky, his body could not bear it. Now it seems that his worry is unnecessary and there is no problem.


    The specially made spaceship has various defenses. Even if it sits on a platform outside, it is protected by a shield. Wang Xiaofei sat on a chair, made a pot of tea and drank it there while observing. situation everywhere.


    This is an incomparably vast starry sky world, everywhere is so far-reaching, Wang Xiaofei does not know what kind of place he should go to.


    However, after observing with his eyesight, he found that although an area in the center is far away, the dense starlight there should be able to find the reason for human survival. Therefore, after adjusting the direction, Wang Xiaofei walked quickly in that direction. go.


    Navigating the starry sky is lonely, and Wang Xiaofei is even more lonely when he is alone.


    In the past, when he was able to practice, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about traveling in the starry sky. Now that he couldn''t practice, Wang Xiaofei could only sit cross-legged and deduce the kung fu.


    The energy here is completely different from where it used to be. All the kung fu formulas are unable to operate and have no effect. Therefore, Wang Xiaofei also wants to rely on his own understanding of various kung fu formulas to adapt a set of kung fu to this world. The trick is deduced.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that this is just his own idea, and it is not an easy task to deduce such a set of skills.


    There is nothing to do anyway, this is what Wang Xiaofei does every day.


    Time just passed by day by day.


    Ten days!


    January!


    one year!


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaofei prepared a lot of nutrient solution. As they passed by, Wang Xiaofei didn''t know how many lifeless planets he passed by. These planets are far inferior to the planet that Wang Xiaofei has visited.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei found that his spaceship was approaching the central area.


    After all, the material of the spacecraft is still too poor, and some means of flight cannot be used!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t sigh, because some flying methods like space jumping can''t be used, otherwise, he wouldn''t have to fly for that long.


    "Alert, alert, there''s an aircraft ahead."


    Suddenly, Zhinao sounded an alarm.


    Wang Xiaofei was overjoyed when he received such an alert for the first time in a year.


    However, Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while and said to Zhinao: "According to the situation of the arriving aircraft, our spacecraft will be adjusted so that they appear to be at the same technological level as our spacecraft."


    "clear."


    Wu Xiaofei didn''t know what the situation of the arriving aircraft was. However, based on his knowledge, the technology level in the places he had visited was very high, and he believed that these arriving aircraft were not necessarily higher than his own.


    After finishing speaking, Wang Xiaofei also put on his defensive suit. After all, now is different from before. Now his cultivation base is limited and he can''t use it at all.


    Putting away the tables and chairs outside, Wang Xiaofei entered the command room and let Zhinao make some adjustments to the appearance of his spaceship.


    "Master, the scanning of the other party''s aircraft has been completed."


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei saw some graphics on the screen.


    "Adjust our craft to the shape of their craft."


    "The adjustment is complete."


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his aircraft again, it was not much different from that of the other party.


    "Their attack capability status report."


    "The opponent only has one percent of our attack power, and we can destroy them."


    With the investigation of Zhinao, Wang Xiaofei was relieved, thinking that the level of technology is not too high.


    After doing these things, Wang Xiaofei asked Zhinao to investigate the internal situation of the other party after the arrival of the other party, and then make adjustments.


    "The other party''s language has been detected, the language conversion is completed, and it can be learned. Do you want to learn?"


    Wang Xiaofei has long thought of the language problem, and this kind of learner has been specially designed in the spacecraft. Now, after the brain has detected the language situation of the other party through a special method, it will be automatically generated.


    "study."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei wore a set of learning devices on his head.


    A large amount of language content has been injected into Wang Xiaofei''s brain.


    Now Wang Xiaofei once again sighed at the power of those technology planets. If it weren''t for this kind of learning device, it would be difficult for him to communicate with each other.


    It didn''t take long, Wang Xiaofei had already learned the other party''s language.


    Then the learner made a special adjustment for Wang Xiaofei''s pronunciation and other issues.


    When Wang Xiaofei opened his mouth and said something, it was now a completely new language.


    The set of learning equipment was put back, and a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face.


    Although the spaceship that I temporarily created still has many shortcomings, with my current technological level, I don''t need to be too afraid of the other party.


    Wang Xiaofei also thought about it. If the other party is friendly, he will follow them. If the other party wants to deal with him, then kill the other party.


    When all this was done, the other party''s aircraft had arrived, and the aircraft surrounded Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship.


    At this time, Zhinao kept sending the data of the opponent''s aircraft.


    After Wang Xiaofei understood it, he understood that he was not strong on the master''s aircraft, and was far behind his own.


    "Stop, please be checked."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei received a voice from an aircraft headed by the opposite side.


    There are ten aircrafts that arrive, and it should look like a patrol.


    He didn''t do anything to himself, Wang Xiaofei was relieved. Without understanding the situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t intend to turn his face We accept the inspection. "


    Wang Xiaofei opened the entrance of the spacecraft.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is also curious and wants to see what kind of race the other party is.


    When Wang Xiaofei''s entrance was opened, he saw that one of the other''s aircraft also opened the entrance, and a soldier in a protective suit came out.


    With the help of Zhinao, Wang Xiaofei has already adjusted his protective clothing, and it is not too different from the other party''s style.


    When looking at their appearance again, Wang Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, their appearance was the same as himself.


    Since they all look like humans, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry about integration.


    After the ten soldiers came out of the aircraft, they came directly on the ladder that was stretched out and connected, and there was no instability.


    book from


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2351： enlisted

    The ten people obviously had a powerful weapon. After entering Wang Xiaofei''s aircraft, they first looked at Wang Xiaofei, and then checked the situation inside the aircraft.


    Wang Xiaofei''s aircraft was naturally disguised, and they didn''t find anything special.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I am a star wanderer."


    Wang Xiaofei said something casually.


    "From now on, you are recruited."


    "What recruitment?" Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned and didn''t know the situation.


    "We are the army of the Yinglan planet, and now we are at war with the planet Fez. From now on, you and your aircraft will be requisitioned by us. Congratulations, you have officially become a soldier of the Yinglan star."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned and said, "I haven''t applied for my identity yet."


    "As long as you enter the army, the ID card will naturally be handled for you. What''s the matter, shouldn''t you be recruited?"


    While talking, all ten people looked at Wang Xiaofei with bad expressions.


    Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly, he was an outsider and had no identity at all, so the problem of his identity was solved.


    "I''m very happy."


    "Well, from now on, you are a member of our Feiyun team."


    "Gero, you and Zha Ming entered this aircraft and formed a team with him."


    When the man who was obviously a senior said this, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "What''s your name."


    "Wang Xiaofei."


    "Okay, your aircraft is still under your control, follow our aircraft back."


    Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship was caught in the network, and a lot of information had been obtained. Naturally, he knew what they were talking about. There are various levels of transformation medicines here, and the medicines at each level are very expensive. Probably not yet, but everyone doesn''t know the situation, and will only consider it to be the top reforming drug.


    Technology is developing, and we have entered the era of scientific and technological civilization, but they are still very backward after all, and it seems that they have to hide some things in this regard.


    Hearing the two of them ask Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "I don''t know the situation, I follow the old man, but the old man died some time ago, I don''t know what to do, I can only I''m back, it is said that I am a person on the Yinglan planet."


    "Well, it can be seen that you are one of us, or else you would have been killed long ago."


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei and the two of them became familiar with each other. Everyone chatted and sipped tea. Under Wang Xiaofei''s decisive gesture, the two of them increasingly regarded Wang Xiaofei as their own.


    After the aircraft flew for several days, what Wang Xiaofei saw was a blue-light planet in front of it. It was a beautiful planet, somewhat like the earth, but it was much bigger than the earth, and even Wang Xiaofei guessed that it was bigger than the sun. Comes huge.


    Gero also stood up at this time, with a smile on his face: "Back to the planet, alas, it took a long time to leave this time, after participating in the war to be able to come back alive, luck is also good, I don''t know when Going to war again! Hopefully for a while longer."


    Zha Ming also nodded and said, "I have to relax and find some beautiful women to enjoy."


    book from


    The fastest update, no pop-up window to read, please bookmark ().

 Chapter 2352： Ying Lan Planet

    One after another aircraft landed on the ground, Wang Xiaofei''s aircraft was in the middle, and it also landed.


    When looking around, Wang Xiaofei saw that a huge military camp was built here. Soldiers were walking around, and there was already an aircraft that had arrived and took over Wang Xiaofei''s.


    Wang Xiaofei also ordered Zhinao to hide it and let the soldiers come to receive it.


    Soon, a group of soldiers came in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    "I''m the clerk, please tell us about your situation, and we will apply for your enlistment status."


    After the officer-like person saluted Wang Xiaofei, he looked at Wang Xiaofei.


    "I don''t know my own situation. I only know that I am from Ying Lanxing. I have followed an old man since I was a child. The old man said that we are starry sky wanderers and have been wandering in the starry sky. My name is Wang Xiaofei."


    "Well, there are a lot of situations like you. With the progress of the Star Wars, many people have become starry sky wanderers, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you are loyal to our planet, we will give everyone who joins. Soldiers embed a kind of tracking chip, and then whatever you do will be recorded, and if you agree, you are one of our soldiers."


    "I heard that changing the aircraft is equivalent to donating the aircraft and can be awarded the qualification of an officer?"


    "Yes, there are such regulations. Your aircraft is good. It is not much different from the military''s. It is easy to modify. If you agree, we will modify it immediately, and we will also install some monitoring things on it. If you Agree, your officer qualifications will be assessed and awarded based on the aircraft you donate."


    "I agree, despite the modification."


    After the secretary got Wang Xiaofei''s confirmation, he asked Wang Xiaofei to sign some documents.


    After finishing this, the secretary''s face showed a smile and said to Wang Xiaofei: "Congratulations on becoming a soldier of Yinglan Planet from now on!"


    After saying this, he added: "What you need now is to enter a special training camp for training."


    "No problem at all."


    Anyway, the main purpose of Wang Xiaofei''s arrival was to obtain life points. Now that he can participate in the battle, Wang Xiaofei believes that the possibility of obtaining life points has increased significantly.


    Under the leadership of a soldier, Wang Xiaofei soon came to a boot camp.


    There are no twists and turns in this. There are many new recruits. Everyone must participate. Only after participating in the training can they fight in the starry sky.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I heard that you are a familiar person. You go to the operation room to operate the aircraft. If you can pass this level, you don''t need to train."


    An officer in charge of training looked at Wang Xiaofei and said something.


    Soon, Wang Xiaofei was taken to the place specially used for training operations.


    "I''m going to study the military''s operating instructions first."


    "No problem, I''ll give you one day. During this day, you can learn by yourself. If you don''t understand, you can ask Zhinao."


    When he finished speaking, the officer closed the door and left.


    Wang Xiaofei looked into the room, there was a bed for people to rest in, and what looked like a computer.


    Is this the brain?


    Wang Xiaofei watched it for a while, and realized in his heart that these planets are just entering the era of scientific and technological civilization, and their so-called intellectual brains are far worse than their own.


    "Intellectual brain, how is their intellectual brain better than yours?"


    Wang Xiaofei used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the intellectual brain embedded in his body.


    "Through the test, what they know is just a little bit smarter, and it''s too far from mine to be comparable at all."


    Wang Xiaofei''s intellectual brain said something with a humane tone.


    "Can you control him and make him send some messages in my favor?"


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Then control it now."


    Wang Xiaofei is now relieved.


    After picking up the operating instructions for the aircraft here, Wang Xiaofei quickly studied it.


    With the help of the brain, and Wang Xiaofei''s own spiritual sense is extremely powerful, it didn''t take long to study the contents of these operations.


    After researching, Wang Xiaofei began to operate there.


    Not to mention, although it was a little primitive, Wang Xiaofei quickly mastered the means of operation.


    "Intellectual brain, as much as possible integrate the scientific and technological knowledge here, and other planets should also enter."


    After Wang Xiaofei confessed, he went to sleep.


    You must know that although Wang Xiaofei has transformed his body, after all, he has not yet escaped the ordinary, and he needs sleep.


    When Wang Xiaofei fell asleep here, the army was also studying Wang Xiaofei''s affairs.


    Although Wang Xiaofei is inconspicuous, after all, he has joined the army now. In addition to researching Wang Xiaofei, he is also researching his aircraft.


    An officer asked, "How''s his ship research going?"


    "It''s a modified military aircraft. I don''t know where he got it from. There are some modifications in it, but not too many modifications."


    An officer began to report the situation of Wang Xiaofei''s aircraft.


    "Okay, he''s our race, there''s no doubt about it, since that''s the case, we don''t have to think about it too much, after all, he''s just a soldier."


    "Yes, he has donated his aircraft and he has started training himself, which shows that he is a man who is sincere in the army. Next, let''s see how he kills the enemy. If he kills the enemy, there is no problem. You can rest assured."


    "You guys, it''s just a soldier, no need to say more, give him his identity card, and then embed it in a piece of cake, then he will be clear at a glance no matter what kind of person he is."


    Everyone nodded secretly when they heard this.


    "As for the aircraft he donated we studied it. Some technologies can be used for reference and are also useful to us. Well, let him be qualified as a platoon leader."


    "Well, let''s turn from falsehood to reality after he has made military exploits."


    Everyone quickly discussed the matter of Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know that he was now qualified as a platoon leader, and it took several hours to sleep.


    When Wang Xiaofei woke up, he clearly felt that his body and mind were relaxed, which was never the case after entering.


    Thinking of the fact that he came from a desolate star, Wang Xiaofei was very emotional. If it was another person, he would probably still be above that desolate star.


    If there is a war between the two planets, you should be able to get a lot of life points, right?


    When looking at the situation in the Danhai, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He has been using the energy in the Danhai all the way, and it has never been automatically generated. What Wang Xiaofei wants most now is to be able to generate energy from the Danhai.

 Chapter 2353： among the army

    "You are Wang Xiaofei, right?" When Wang Xiaofei received the notice and came to a room, there were already several officers sitting in it, and a middle-aged soldier led by him looked at Wang Xiaofei with a smile on his face.


    "Sir, my name is Wang Xiaofei." Wang Xiaofei thought to himself that he had come here anyway, and he should just follow these rules.


    "Very well, from now on you are officially enlisted in the army. Now, we will set the military chip in your mind. Do you have any questions?"


    "No."


    "very good."


    At this time, a plump female soldier came over with a device that could not be seen, smiled and said to Wang Xiaofei: "This is a military chip, every soldier will be injected into the brain after joining the army, but, You don''t have to worry, it''s harmless to the human body and we can take it off when you''re discharged."


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he had a brain, and this thing could not affect him at all, so he nodded slightly.


    When the female soldier pressed the instrument against Wang Xiaofei''s left measuring head, she withdrew the instrument and said, "Okay, now the chip has been injected, and you only need to turn it on every time you fight, and it can hang on the horse. All your combat situations are recorded, and you can rest assured that your ** will not be recorded, and you can order it to close when you don¡¯t want to record, but your military merits and so on are subject to it.¡±


    Wang Xiaofei nodded again, thinking that if this is the case, he can completely use his brain to influence it. It is estimated that this thing is also a bit backward, that is, it can be used under such civilization.


    "Wang Xiaofei, after the evaluation of your contribution, I will grant you the qualification of platoon leader. From now on, you will enjoy the treatment of platoon leader. However, if you are a real platoon leader, you need military exploits. In addition, your contributed aircraft It''s allotted to you now."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei had already taken away the intelligence and brain of the aircraft, and he thought of equipping another aircraft when he thought about it. Now, if you use it yourself, you can definitely get some more materials to improve the aircraft.


    "Yes."


    "This is the space bag that we ration every soldier, and your objects can be placed in it."


    When he saw a small bag of unknown structure, Wang Xiaofei was a little stunned. It looked like a storage bag, but he felt that it was not a storage bag. This thing should be a financial thing. On the body.


    "Okay, you have a few days to familiarize yourself with the situation of our army, and you may join the war at any time."


    Coming out from here, Wang Xiaofei looked at the space bag while walking. After a while, he realized that this is actually a high-tech space technology. Through the principle of space, a different space is formed inside the bag, and it is a stable and different space. Space, items will not disappear after being put into it, and it also means some storage bags.


    It''s not bad to have this thing. It''s not easy to take out some ** things out of the Danhai. It''s fine to put it in the space bag later.


    Inside the bag is a military uniform, an unknown weapon, a set of luggage, and a computer tablet-like thing.


    After Wang Xiaofei took out the tablet, he found out that it was a computer that could only be opened with his own tablet.


    After opening it, Wang Xiaofei first saw the military rules, then the description of the weapon, and some options, some popular knowledge about the country and interstellar civilization.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. These knowledge are all the knowledge that he needs most. With this kind of knowledge, Wang Xiaofei can know more about the situation here.


    When he returned to his residence, Wang Xiaofei found that the treatment of soldiers here was really good. His residence had already been upgraded. According to the treatment of the platoon leader, he could live in a room alone.


    Interesting!


    Seeing that the room is still the same as before, but this room has been transformed intelligently, and various facilities that Wang Xiaofei has never seen before appear in the room.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei had never seen anyone living with him, so the whole upgrade did not affect others.


    Wang Xiaofei is now assigned to the Southern Army of the Yinglan Planet Federation Army, and is a platoon leader-level officer under the pilot. However, since he has no military merit, he is a virtual platoon leader, so he is included in every 1152 platoons. Soldier.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know what this was, anyway, he understood that if the platoon leader of his own platoon sacrificed, he might take over as the platoon leader.


    While Wang Xiaofei was thinking about things, he heard a sudden sound from a communication device he was equipped with.


    "Wang Xiaofei, I''m Tu Linhong, the platoon leader of 1152nd platoon. Please gather at District 6 immediately after hearing this."


    After several consecutive voices, Wang Xiaofei had arrived at District 6 in the barracks.


    When he came here Wang Xiaofei saw that there were already 30 people standing there.


    "Report, soldier Wang Xiaofei came to report."


    In this regard, Wang Xiaofei is also an expert, and he immediately reported it.


    The platoon leader Tu Linhong, who was standing in front of everyone, said loudly, "I am your platoon leader Tu Linhong. Now let me introduce you to our platoon."


    Tu Linhong first introduced Wang Xiaofei''s situation to everyone, then introduced everyone''s situation, and arranged Wang Xiaofei into the team.


    Then there are some exercises.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t show anything special, he deliberately showed a jerky look, and he barely mastered each movement after practicing a few times.


    After training for a while, Tu Linhong smiled and patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder: "Good boy, not bad, so I''ll get started soon!"


    "It''s still not good, some movements have not been practiced."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled honestly.


    The soldiers quickly gathered around, and you introduced everyone''s situation in a word.


    I haven''t felt this way in a long time!


    Wang Xiaofei was also somewhat emotional.


    "Xiao Wang, it''s not bad. I joined a platoon leader with a false post. He is much better than our soldiers. Did you send your aircraft?" A young man asked with a smile.


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei think of his own aircraft and looked at Tu Linhong.


    Tu Linhong said: "There are still some modifications that have not been completed. The appearance must be modified according to the unified requirements of the army. As for the inside, some configurations of our army have to be installed. As for others, they can be set according to personal preferences. The key point is It does not affect the configuration of the army, you must know this, we are all members of the pilot, everyone has their own aircraft, and we must take good care of our aircraft."


    Wang Xiaofei agreed.

 Chapter 2354： private aircraft

    In the next two days, Wang Xiaofei became familiar with everyone, and spoke a lot more casually.


    "Wang Xiaofei, there are five platoon leaders in our platoon. See if you don''t see them, the four of them are playing together, and they intend to exclude you!"


    A little fat man said something to Wang Xiaofei.


    The little fat man''s name is Hu Hai, and he is also someone who can play with Wang Xiaofei.


    When Wang Xiaofei followed his gaze, he saw that there were four people chatting.


    "I see, the person in charge is Jiang Linwei. He is a person with a background, and his brother-in-law is the head of the regiment. Therefore, if Lao Tu has a mistake, he will be the first pick."


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have too many thoughts on this matter. For him, one of the things he wants me to do now is the acquisition of life points. After finally coming to a place where there are people, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to use those brains.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei was not interested in this matter, Hu Haidao: "Of course, it''s not just about going through the back door. Everyone is talking about military merit. To ensure fairness, our country has a military merit list. As long as you can surpass them on the list, naturally No one dares to deny you the seat."


    While talking, Hu Hai helped Wang Xiaofei to connect his chip.


    After connecting through the chip, Wang Xiaofei entered a network.


    After entering, Wang Xiaofei really saw a list with a large number of people. This list has sub-lists and various sub-lists.


    According to Hu Hai''s introduction, Wang Xiaofei really found Jiang Linwei''s situation on their group''s list.


    Not to mention, Jiang Linwei is not an ordinary person, his contribution to killing the enemy is twenty.


    "Killing twenty enemies means killing twenty enemies?"


    Hu Hai nodded and said: "Yes, did you see that, there is also a contribution reward, that is, after destroying the enemy''s aircraft and various facilities, you will also give some rewards according to the degree of influence you have on the enemy. Jiang Linwei In addition to the combat exploits of these 20 people, he once destroyed two enemy aircraft, and also destroyed three enemy facilities, that kind of score is three points."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "How is this calculated?"


    "Each enemy aircraft is destroyed as one point, and three facilities should be evaluated as one point."


    Speaking of which, Hu Haidao said, "Don''t look at the fact that the overall evaluation score is very small. One score of that score is one hundred percent of murder. Therefore, Jiang Linwei''s score is very high."


    Wang Xiaofei nodded and said, "Sure enough, the score is very high."


    Hu Haidao: "The scores of the other three are not low, you can see for yourself, so, I don''t know how it happened, but I put you in our platoon, obviously I don''t want to give you a real job."


    "The score of the platoon leader shouldn''t be low, right?"


    "That''s of course, there is a bonus point for their real employees, that is, they can get bonus points for the military merit of their platoon. You see, behind Lao Tu, there is a command score, which is even more powerful. As long as their platoons have military exploits, they can all share some, of course, one point is also one hundred percent of the top kill."


    This is a civilized country that respects military merit!


    Wang Xiaofei is also happy to think of this place. Generally speaking, the higher the level of civilization, the less this practice of obtaining military merit by killing people, but it is completely different here.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei just got to know him a little bit, he didn''t think about getting promoted here.


    "Wang Xiaofei, go and see your aircraft."


    Tu Linhong came to Wang Xiaofei''s side with a smile on his face.


    Soon, the two came to a place dedicated to transforming aircraft.


    A mechanic saw Wang Xiaofei coming, pointed at the aircraft, and said, "Your aircraft is too thick, what material are you using? Some places wanted to install some weapons, but it couldn''t be opened."


    Wang Xiaofei said, "I don''t know either, but the old man passed it on to me."


    "No wonder, okay, all the places that can be installed have been installed, and those thick places don''t have much to do with it. There is nothing to say about defense. You can drive back now."


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the places that could not be opened were the places where he had installed various weapons. Under the special technology, the materials on the surface of those places were very thick and naturally difficult to open.


    Under the introduction of the mechanic, Wang Xiaofei quickly understood the situation of the various weapons installed.


    The appearance of the aircraft is completely the appearance of the army, and Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship has a mark on it.


    1468!


    "Xiao Wang, this 1468 represents the same number of your aircraft. This number will be used in the future."


    Tu Honglin said with a smile.


    Driving his own spaceship, Wang Xiaofei returned to the barracks.


    When everyone came to see Wang Xiaofei''s aircraft, Jiang Linwei also looked at it and said, "Xiao Wang, most of the aircraft in the army are actually private. From now on, this aircraft will be yours. You can even exchange for this aircraft with military merit, so you''d better install some powerful weapons on it."


    Another virtual platoon leader named Li Hebei said with a smile: "Old Jiang, stop joking, who doesn''t know that this kind of transformation requires a lot of money, who has the money for you, I don''t think Xiao Wang has a lot of money, the transformation It''s impossible."


    Jiang Linwei said with a smile: "It also needs to be modified, at least the defense needs to be strengthened. Who doesn''t know that this kind of modification in the army is a general modification. If you look at this aircraft, it is nothing more than adding some standard equipment. The artillery fire, even the defensive cover is reluctant to replace. With such an aircraft, it is estimated that someone will kill you in a single encounter. I said, Xiao Wang, it doesn''t matter if you are killed, it is a big deal that affects our entire platoon."


    "What are you talking about Go to training!"


    Tu Linhong said in a deep voice.


    After seeing everyone leaving, Tu Linhong looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "Don''t worry about them, whoever said that ordinary flying machines can''t do it, I have not modified it before, and I have also killed a lot of enemies."


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just as they said, I really don''t have the money to reform. I will try my best to make war merits, and use war merits to exchange for reform money."


    Tu Linhong patted Wang Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "You''re right if you can think like this. We grassroots people need to put in more effort."


    Looking at the background of Tu Linhong''s departure, Wang Xiaofei also nodded secretly, thinking that this platoon leader also seems to have a story.


    Glancing at Jiang Linwei and the others, Wang Xiaofei thought that they probably spent a lot of money on the transformation, but what they didn''t know was that their spacecraft was much better than they thought.


    Since it belongs to you, you can transform it at will, and the next step is to make it a battleship.

 Chapter 2355： fight

    "War is coming!" Hu Hai found Wang Xiaofei and whispered.


    "Is there any news?" Wang Xiaofei had been waiting for such a day to come.


    "Yes, I got the news that the planet Fez has already entered our star field, and this time our federation has also made up its mind to fight the other side."


    Having said that, he looked at Wang Xiaofei and said, "To be honest, the aircraft modified by the military is really not good. You''d better spend some money to modify it."


    "I also have some previous equipment on my own aircraft, which should be enough."


    Shaking his head, Hu Haidao: "No way, who told us that we have no money, you didn''t see Jiang Linwei and the others, it is estimated that they have disappeared, and they have all strengthened their defenses. I heard that this time Planet Faith will use aggressiveness. A stronger star cannon, that is not ordinary cannon fire."


    Wang Xiaofei quickly recalled the various data of this star cannon that he had seen with the chip.


    "By the way, you can still take out a loan, but the interest on the loan is too high. It''s almost doubled. If you come back alive, you can exchange your military merit for the interest."


    "What about dead?"


    "Since you were pressed with a chip, if you die, the military merit recorded in the chip belongs to the person who lent you the loan."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed. He didn''t expect such a loan method.


    "Don''t laugh, this is beneficial to both sides. Think about it, as long as you participate in the war, you will basically have one point of military merit, and this one point of military merit is enough to transform some things. If you can kill a few people, the military merit will be great. Therefore, the loaner is also fighting, and the fight is that you can''t die for a while, and you can still get military exploits."


    Wang Xiaofei had to nod his head. In this case, the lender was in the advantage.


    "I also loaned ten points. You can take a look. I have strengthened my defense. In addition, as long as it is the person who took the loan, the lender will also send a few points for the modification of the attack weapon, and my attack power has also been enhanced."


    Wang Xiaofei followed Hu Hai to see his transformation. After researching it, he nodded and said, "It''s really strengthened a lot."


    "If you want to reform, do it as soon as possible, time is running out."


    "No, I trust my aircraft."


    Hu Hailong shook his head and said, "Don''t take your life for granted, I know you used to be a homeless person, but now that you are a platoon leader, let me tell you, as long as you become a real platoon leader, your treatment will be better. Get a big improvement, we can marry countless women here, as long as you have money, you will have a good life to enjoy."


    When Wang Xiaofei saw Hu Hai''s appearance, he smiled and said, "Okay, let''s all prepare."


    After sending Hu Hai away, Wang Xiaofei entered his spaceship, and after relocating the operating brain, Wang Xiaofei began to control the chip.


    The chip is obviously the key. This thing can be said to monitor Wang Xiaofei.


    It didn''t take long, when Wang Xiaofei''s brain hinted that he was in complete control, Wang Xiaofei said to his brain, "Anything that is not good for me should be changed to something else."


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s order, Zhinao was already making some programmatic changes to the chip''s settings.


    After the chip modification program was completed, Wang Xiaofei used his brain to make some connections again, mainly the newly installed weapons on the army.


    Almost there, it should be no problem to fight a few battles!


    After the setup was completed, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved.


    Every day passes in Wang Xiaofei''s study of this world.


    When night just fell, suddenly, the sound of assembly came from the entire flight area.


    here we go!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that a big battle was about to start.


    After quickly arriving at the gathering place, the soldiers in Wang Xiaofei''s platoon have all arrived, and everyone''s expressions are full of complex feelings.


    A voice came from the direction of the conning tower, it was the thick voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Attention to the whole division, our army is about to deploy, and each unit is now cleaning up its personnel."


    There were thirty-six people in Wang Xiaofei''s platoon, and soon, they received the order to enter the aircraft.


    "take off!"


    When Tu Linhong''s voice came over, he took the lead in driving the aircraft and rushed out.


    Then the aircraft flew out of the base.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also saw the performance of each aircraft.


    Tu Linhong''s aircraft is a first-class aircraft. It is very fast and seems to have a good defense. Next is Jiang Linwei''s aircraft. You can even see that he has opened the defense cover. The whole aircraft is very powerful in terms of momentum. .


    The aircraft of the other three virtual platoon leaders should have also been modified, which is also good.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to be in the limelight, and didn''t show his strongest side. He followed closely behind Hu Hai''s aircraft, and was not conspicuous in this position.


    Hu Hai and Wang Xiaofei opened a private chat channel, and said to Wang Xiaofei: "How about it, have you seen it? Their aircrafts have been greatly modified, and they are all very strong aircrafts. The top aircraft is beneficial, and there must be a lot of military merit, you, I don''t know how to say that you are the one, and with your aircraft, it is estimated that this time is dangerous!"


    Wang Xiaofei smiled and said: "Let''s follow everyone to see first, I didn''t think about making a contribution."


    "That''s right, you follow me, I''ll take care of you when I can take care of you, and you''ll be finished if you don''t meet face to face."


    Wang Xiaofei laughed, Hu Hai is not bad, he can help him at a critical time.


    The two planets are actually not very close. After the aircraft enters the starry sky, it will take half a month to reach the place of battle Wang Xiaofei will not be bored sitting in the aircraft, the little fat man pulls him into a large chat room.


    When Wang Xiaofei entered the room, he found that it was a market-like place. The entire army was certified to have entered the room, and many things could be heard in it.


    "I see, there are people who exchange military merits. Some people have money, and they pay for military merits. Therefore, as long as your combat strength is strong, you can get a lot of money. I have my own plans. I don¡¯t want to be promoted, as long as I have military merit, I will exchange it for money, and when I return to my hometown, I will be a rich man, and then I will marry more than ten wives, and my life will be complete!¡±


    The ideal of the little fat man is not bad!


    Wang Xiaofei looked at the places where materials could be exchanged. In the next step, he needed a lot of materials, and he had to consider the issue of materials. As long as the aircraft was upgraded to a battleship, few people would be able to kill him.


    ¡­¡­Recommend a very good novel to everyone, "Super God and Demon Soldier King" written by Chong Tianyi, it is wonderful not to be missed!

 Chapter 2356： Zhongfu

    While watching the chat in the starry sky group, suddenly, a voice came from Zhinao.


    "Master, there are battleships of the Fez country ambush everywhere in front."


    What?


    Wang Xiaofei was startled and asked, "How many?"


    "Five thousand one hundred ships."


    Wang Xiaofei''s brain is advanced, and he immediately reported a number.


    Wang Xiaofei thought of the fact that his flying regiment had only 1,000 members. This was to wipe out the entire regiment.


    "What kind of concealment did they use?"


    "It''s an inferior technology."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t ask any more questions. When he looked at the situation of his own team, Wang Xiaofei knew that they had not discovered the situation of the other party at all. If they rushed into the ambush ground at this time, the whole group would really be over.


    "Turn on chip monitoring."


    Wang Xiaofei gave the order first, and then said loudly in the military channel: "Report, my aircraft sent an early warning signal, and there are more than 5,000 people in ambush ahead."


    Because Wang Xiaofei reported in the public channel, all the chatting of the whole person stopped, and everyone''s expressions changed suddenly.


    "boom!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have much to say, and he was about to rush into the opponent''s ambush circle.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei blasted out a place provided by Zhinao in front of him.


    After the huge roar, what everyone saw was that the seemingly empty starry sky suddenly had wreckage blasted out.


    "enemy!"


    Needless to say, as soon as he saw the situation, and then looked at the energy fluctuations, the head of the flight group was shocked and immediately ordered: "In front of the target, fire at will."


    For a moment, all the aircraft opened fire.


    Everyone doesn''t know if there are any enemies in front of them, anyway, let''s fight them.


    What is completely different from everyone is that Wang Xiaofei has the instructions of the brain, the firepower of the spaceship is full, and each cannon is aimed at a hidden target.


    Under the full-scale fire, Wang Xiaofei directly destroyed the opponent''s five aircraft.


    The Fez army originally wanted to take a look at Wang Xiaofei and the others, but what they didn''t expect was that someone had cracked their latest technological achievements.


    Wang Xiaofei fired, and then the entire regiment fired. Although they didn''t see what they were hiding, they still lost hundreds of aircraft under this kind of artillery fire.


    Since it could not be hidden, the commander of the Fez army ordered all the aircraft to be dispatched and launched a full-scale offensive against the Yinglan army.


    "so many!"


    The members of Wang Xiaofei''s flight group were only shocked when they saw that Feith''s aircraft were all in motion.


    When I thought that if Wang Xiaofei hadn''t found out, everyone would be surrounded now, and they were all scared.


    Of course, even if this is the case, there is no time to be afraid of anything.


    "Retreat, retreat at full speed!"


    The head of the regiment has no choice, even if he damages hundreds of aircraft, he will not be able to defeat them.


    Wang Xiaofei had seen the situation long ago, and at a glance, he knew that if there was no change, his side would definitely be destroyed by the other side.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Xiaofei rushed in the direction of the enemy.


    Under the operation of the intellectual brain, the aircraft can avoid the opponent''s attack every time.


    While avoiding, Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire also unfolded with all his strength.


    In the non-stop firing and bombardment, as long as the enemy aircraft blocking Wang Xiaofei''s front will be destroyed by him.


    Looking at the destruction of the aircraft, Wang Xiaofei did not care about the situation of the battle between the two sides, but looked at his own Danhai.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei saw that five **** appeared in the middle of the Danhai. However, four of them were very large, and the newly appeared ball was a phantom-like ball.


    Five elements?


    Wang Xiaofei knew at a glance that his own five-element cycle was about to be constructed.


    When he took a closer look, Wang Xiaofei found that only when he destroyed one of the opponent''s aircraft, the phantom-like sphere would become real. Powerful power to go.


    What is the power?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at it again, his eyes suddenly lit up. He could see it clearly. When a real entity appeared, a trace of energy from each sphere would converge to the center, and then he pumped out energy from his solidified phantom sphere. .


    Energy is generated!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei was really pleasantly surprised. What he had always worried about the most was that his energy would be used up here, but now he found out that this is not the case, but that energy can be generated in this way.


    Although there is very little energy generated now, as long as there is energy generated, this is a good thing for me.


    Is this the life point needed?


    When looking at the phantom ball again, Wang Xiaofei saw the generation of numbers on it.


    Eight!


    This means that he has destroyed eight people and has eight life points.


    wrong!


    Wang Xiaofei discovered a new situation. Once, when the artillery fire destroyed one of the opponent''s aircraft, it turned out that two life points were generated.


    When he thought about the situation at that time, Wang Xiaofei realized it. At that time, the opponent''s artillery was aimed at an aircraft in his direction. If the opponent opened fire, the comrade-in-arms in his direction would be killed, and he killed himself. The other party, this shows that he has also saved a person from his own side, which is rewarded with a little life point.


    It seems that not killing people can get life points, but saving people can also get them.


    However, under my own warning, it is equivalent to saving a group of people. Why is there no reward for life points?


    After thinking about it for a while, and looking at the situation of the fierce battle, Wang Xiaofei estimated that the battle had not ended, so the reward of life points had not yet arrived.


    Forget about it Now the more life points you get, the better.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about it. When he looked at the situation on the battlefield, he knew that his side was defeated. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t save everyone. Besides, in front of so many people, Wang Xiaofei couldn''t The performance was too prominent, so while avoiding the enemy''s attack, Wang Xiaofei evacuated with everyone.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei was very heroic, and directly entered the camp of the broken.


    "Wang Xiaofei, hurry up and retreat."


    The little fat man''s voice came over at this time.


    With the help of Wang Xiaofei several times, the little fat man was not hurt, and had already rushed to the rear.


    When looking at his Danhai situation, Wang Xiaofei was in a good mood. With the generation of energy and the replenishment of the energy consumed, he had too many things to do.


    However, in today''s chaotic situation, Wang Xiaofei didn''t hold back, he just fired with all his strength, and by now he has destroyed hundreds of enemy aircraft.

 Chapter 2357： cover

    "Master, there is another flying team from the Fez country coming from the left, there are a thousand ships."


    Wang Xiaofei was stunned when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that there would be so many Fez gangs here, and he didn''t know how the front line had let in so many enemies.


    Of course, since things had developed to this level, and there was no time to think about it, Wang Xiaofei had to report it loudly on the public channel.


    Regarding Wang Xiaofei''s report, the regiment now attaches great importance to it. When he heard that there were still enemies coming, and looking at the current situation, the regiment leader became anxious and said loudly: "There are too many enemies, I need a team of people responsible for blocking to cover. The brigade is evacuated, register now."


    Soon, there is a platoon of people who have signed up.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t need to think too much, he needed a lot of life points, so he naturally signed up.


    "Wang Xiaofei, hurry up!"


    The little fat man said something to Wang Xiaofei in private.


    "You withdraw first, don''t worry, I''m fine, I still want to make more military exploits, hehe."


    Wang Xiaofei said something very casually.


    When the little fat man was hesitating whether to sign up, the voice of the regiment leader also came over and said, "Hong Qianlin, you are in charge of this platoon, and you must buy a quarter of an hour for us."


    Although everyone knew that this was very difficult, Hong Qianlin agreed.


    The regimental commander sighed, knowing that the platoon had little hope of surviving.


    "Accelerate the evacuation!"


    The commander ordered.


    "Master, there is also a 1,000-strong Fess team coming in the direction of evacuation from the rear."


    Brainstorm reported again.


    Only when he said this, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. This time he didn''t want to report any more. It was estimated that their group was being targeted, and the other party was going to kill them with one blow.


    Thinking of the little fat man, Wang Xiaofei sighed, under so many gunfire, even he could not protect him, he could only see if he could escape.


    "Hu Hai, the others are evacuating from the rear. It is estimated that there are also enemy ambush there."


    Wang Xiaofei hinted that, anyway, whether this kid listens to himself or not is not something he is worried about, he is asking for more happiness.


    At this time, the enemy''s attack is coming. Even if Wang Xiaofei has a super defense, he doesn''t want anyone to hit him. He tries his best to show that he has superb manipulation skills and intentionally hides his defense.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaofei ordered Zhinao to keep moving and dodging in the starry sky.


    What everyone can see is that Wang Xiaofei is a very powerful aircraft operator.


    The entire cover platoon has long been surrounded by the enemy. Watching the aircraft being killed by the enemy, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t have much choice now.


    In front of so many people, he is not very good at showing his strongest side, and can only bombard there with ordinary artillery fire.


    Even so, Wang Xiaofei can destroy at least one enemy aircraft every time he bombards.


    After a quarter of an hour, Wang Xiaofei said to Zhinao, "How many of them escaped?"


    "Less than ten aircraft escaped."


    The intellectual brain can detect far away.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at their situation again, the sky was filled with enemy aircraft, and there were no more aircraft on his side.


    Get out of here!


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it for a while, but didn''t go to the rear. Now that he found out that he could obtain life points and generate energy, he wanted to fight alone when he was in a good mood.


    "boom!"


    Following Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire, there was a long passage in front of him.


    At this time, the spaceship has already crossed the starry sky, heading towards the distance.


    The commander of the Fez country had already discovered this unusual aircraft. Now when he saw Wang Xiaofei was about to flee, the commander was angry and said loudly, "Shoot it down for me!"


    However, even if he issued an order, Wang Xiaofei''s spaceship was flying very fast, and was already heading into the distance when a large number of aircraft were chasing him.


    Before leaving, Wang Xiaofei kept bombarding while flying.


    "I actually shot down a thousand ships by myself!"


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the numbers in Danhai, he was very happy. If such a victory was passed back, I really don''t know what the people in the back would think.


    "If you send it back, I will destroy 110 ships."


    Wang Xiaofei also gave orders to the chip.


    Although this is a small number for the aircraft that Wang Xiaofei really destroyed, such a feat is enough to be disdainful.


    Wang Xiaofei left the battlefield, but the situation of their battle was passed back to the rear.


    No one thought that the Fez Congress would use a large number of troops to ambush a flying regiment. Judging from the situation this time, the other party almost wiped out a flying regiment. Suddenly, the entire southern army of the Yinglan Empire was stunned.


    All kinds of news flew all over the sky, and then, everyone also saw the content of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Wang Xiaofei was the first to discover the enemy''s situation!"


    "It was Wang Xiaofei who fired the first shot."


    "Wang Xiaofei was the cover."


    Wang Xiaofei''s name spread all of a sudden, and then everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s military exploits.


    "Destroy more than 100 enemy aircraft!"


    Immediately, everyone was shocked. Under such circumstances, there are so many aircraft that can destroy the enemy. What a powerful existence. Compared with Wang Xiaofei, other people are almost garbage!


    Soon, all the information about Wang Xiaofei was found out. An interstellar wanderer, he joined the army and joined the war for a long time After joining the war, he had such a performance.


    From Wang Xiaofei''s achievements, we can know that this kid has no problems at all, and he is also a soldier who dares to fight.


    Because of this failure, the Southern Army was looking for a bright spot to publicize. Wang Xiaofei''s deeds suddenly became a bright spot. The publicity of Wang Xiaofei was launched for a while, and everyone''s attention was shifted to what Wang Xiaofei went to. place on top of things.


    Soon, the contact with Wang Xiaofei was also connected. The news was very exciting. Wang Xiao actually broke through. He is still alive. However, now Wang Xiaofei has escaped to the enemy-occupied area. For safety, now he can''t Keep in touch.


    "Order, grant Wang Xiaofei the qualification of company commander!"


    Since Wang Xiaofei did not return, the group army rewarded Wang Xiaofei and promoted him to be a company commander in vain.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t care about all this. For him, after this battle, he also found that his spaceship needs to be further strengthened, so he plans to find some planets with mines and further transform his own. The spaceship, after all, can now fly by itself, and can also get more useful materials.

 Chapter 2358： The role of life points

    The spaceship landed on a barren star, which is also a planet without any life. However, through the exploration of intellectual brains, there are a lot of minerals that Wang Xiaofei needs to transform the spaceship.


    After taking out his house and putting everything away, Wang Xiaofei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After making a pot of hot tea, Wang Xiaofei sat there and looked ahead.


    A piece of terracotta, not even a single grass, the air is not the air that human beings can bear.


    However, after transforming his body, Wang Xiaofei would not have any discomfort with these. He was able to seal his body and adapt to the environment here under the internal circulation.


    In an open area, Wang Xiaofei took out all the equipment and instruments that could be taken out, and then the robots started to get busy.


    Teams of mining robots went to mine, and as long as the ore was dug up, they began to produce robots.


    Zhinao controls everything, Wang Xiaofei entered the special room after drinking tea for a while.


    Wang Xiaofei''s room is not an ordinary room, it is a room specially made for cultivation.


    After entering inside, Wang Xiaofei sat down directly.


    When Divine Sense was thrown into the Dan Sea, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that the phantom sphere was now even more virtual, as if only a shadow existed there.


    When looking at Danhai again, the energy consumed before has recovered a lot, and the energy consumed when the spaceship was built last time was almost replenished, but there was still a lot of energy.


    When he saw that the energy was really replenished, Wang Xiaofei finally felt relieved. Since energy can also be replenished in this way, as long as there is the existence of life points in the next step, he can use energy with confidence and boldness.


    When he looked at his virtual sphere again, he saw that it recorded the acquisition of his more than 1,000 life points.


    However, this time, Wang Xiaofei had another surprise discovery, that is, in addition to more than 1,000 life points, there were also some more life points.


    It''s a pity that not many aircraft escaped!


    After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei also sighed. If there were too many aircrafts escaping, he should be able to get some more life points. From the current situation, not many ships escaped, so he lost his reminder and cover. effect.


    However, Wang Xiaofei still had more discoveries, and saw that a small green dot was still formed in the phantom.


    This little green dot is not big, if you don''t pay attention, it will really be ignored.


    When he opened his vertical eyes and looked seriously, Wang Xiaofei was also pleasantly surprised. Even if it was just a little green, even just some greenery, the vitality contained in it was very huge.


    This is the rule of wood!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his rules of wood were beginning to be generated.


    With this green point, as long as you keep getting life points in the next step, this green will become more and more, and eventually it will be as big as the other four spheres. When you get there, you will succeed.


    100 million life points is the basic standard, when will we be able to reach it!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the little green, he could only smile bitterly.


    When looking at the life points obtained, Wang Xiaofei found that the most important thing was the life points that were rewarded. To kill one hundred million people, this was something that Wang Xiaofei could not imagine. When he thought about it seriously, Wang Xiaofei thought that the Dao of Heaven was not about letting things go. People go to kill infinitely, and it is estimated that the rewards for saving people will be more.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei studied it again for a while, and found that saving people can get a little life point. The more people you save, the more life point rewards will be added.


    For example, this time, when saving ten people, in addition to the ten points of life points, another ten points of rewards were added.


    What if hundreds of people were saved?


    Wang Xiaofei believes that the more people he saves, the more life points he will be rewarded.


    Let''s try to find out about this later.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei also thought about the situation after the other seven people entered. How are the seven old people doing now?


    Obviously, this mission needs to be done by one''s own efforts. I believe that even if they take away some of their own luck, it is impossible to rely on those luck to have the bonus of completing the task.


    What Wang Xiaofei didn''t know was that he really guessed the real situation. When the seven people took Wang Xiaofei''s luck, it could only be used at the time when they randomly entered this world. , everyone''s luck will return to normal, so those few people can''t be stronger than Wang Xiaofei in this world.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his advantage over those seven people was that he had enough experience. Sometimes, having more experience is a good thing.


    It''s a pity that I still can''t practice!


    Wang Xiaofei also felt helpless. Under the current situation, what he can do now is to use the existing conditions to develop.


    After learning about his own situation for a while, Wang Xiaofei came out again. When he looked up at the sky, he saw a thick layer of special gas. This gas is not ordinary gas, and it is difficult for ordinary life to enter. Yes, it is no wonder that the people of the Fiss Empire dare not enter this big star even if they pass by.


    With a thick layer of defense, Wang Xiaofei is not worried that what he has done will be discovered, so he will do his best to let the robot mine there.


    When looking at the signal again, Wang Xiaofei can also connect to the network of Yinglan Country through Zhinao, but when he looks at the situation of the chip, Wang Xiaofei knows that the technology here cannot be connected with the chip, so he simply does not go. I connected it with a chip Although I couldn''t connect with a chip, it was difficult for Wang Xiaofei. After ordering Zhinao to create a virtual account, Wang Xiaofei was still able to enter the network and watch it every day. all aspects of the network.


    Wang Xiaofei also knew the reward given to him by the Southern Army.


    Fake company commander?


    Wang Xiaofei just smiled, but he didn''t expect to be promoted.


    However, all of this didn''t mean much to Wang Xiaofei, and he didn''t care about it.


    When I looked at the situation, I realized that this time Feis Star Nation''s play was to use the superior force to destroy the Ying Lan Star Nation''s army one by one. The effect is obvious, and they have successfully attacked several times. The Yinglan Star Country suffered great losses.


    The fat little Hu Hai finally listened to Wang Xiaofei''s words, and did not retreat directly with everyone, but went around a place to hide, and then returned to the rear after the war was over, which was considered a life saver.


    Knowing that this kid is not dead, Wang Xiaofei is naturally happy.

 Chapter 2359： The Dangerous Situation of the Ying Lan Star Country

    When Wang Xiaofei kept transforming his spaceship here, the entire Yinglan Star Country was a different sight.


    Yinglan Xingguo did not expect that the Fess Congress would adopt such a style of play, and it was useless. The Fess Star Kingdom obviously borrowed some of the star power to do this. The power of the Fess Star Kingdom is powerful. , In a very short period of time, the Fess Star Nation has already entered the hinterland of the Ying Lan Star Nation.


    The entire advance speed is very fast. After the consecutive victories of the Fes army, the army of the Yinglan star country was defeated, and the army of the Fes star country was everywhere, massacred everywhere.


    This is a war between two races, and naturally there is a genocide of the other race.


    "Rescue troops from the occupied planets!"


    The Alliance Star Lord of the Ying Lan Star Country issued an order for help.


    For a while, the aircraft from the various occupation stars entered the Yinglan planet.


    The war between the two planetary civilizations has entered a period of white power.


    It is a pity that the war was carried out on the Yinglan planet, so the war between the two sides was very cruel, and a large number of the races of the Yinglan planet were killed by the other side.


    In the commander''s mansion of the Yinglan planet, the supreme commander of the Yinglan planet and the marshals of the various armies sat here, and they looked at the lost places displayed on the screen for a long time and were speechless.


    "Tell me, what should we do now?"


    The star-lord''s eyes fell on everyone.


    With a sigh, a marshal said: "Star Lord, from the current situation, it is difficult for our army to block the opponent''s attack. Let''s seek support as much as possible."


    "Yes, Star Lord, the Fess Star Nation has received the support of several star nations this time, and it should have given a lot of benefits. It is difficult for us to rely on our own strength!"


    The star master glanced again and sighed: "We have already done this, and the result is that there is no star country to support us. The Fes star country has already made some preparations in this regard."


    Everyone was silent again.


    Didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    "For us, this is a war of genocide. The Fez star country has issued an order. As long as a place is occupied, our entire people will be genocide and slaughtered everywhere. According to statistics, they are now killed. We have hundreds of millions of people, and if we continue to kill them, we are really going to exterminate the species." An officer said solemnly.


    Everyone suddenly became serious. This kind of thing is really worrying. The entire Yinglanxing has a population of one billion, and now 100 million have died all at once, and then the family will really be exterminated.


    "Star Master, if it is impossible, I suggest that we move, leave here, and go to a distant planet."


    At this level, not many people have the courage to fight again.


    Star Lord looked at Dakan in amazement, and it could be seen that everyone had lost their confidence in the first battle.


    The marshals have no confidence, what hope can the entire country have?


    The star master was really sad at this time, and he knew in his heart that it was impossible to rely on him alone.


    "Everyone, we still have ** 100 million people, how do we migrate such a huge population?" The star master still asked.


    "Star Master, it''s definitely not possible to leave all of them. We can only migrate the elites, leaving the race, we still have hope."


    Obviously, everyone wants to give up those ordinary people.


    The star master hesitated. He also understood that with the transportation ability of the star country and the army to follow, the maximum number of people who can be taken away is less than 100 million. Then, the people with 700 million or 800 million are Really want to give up.


    "We''ve all migrated, what about the people who are left behind?"


    A general asked.


    When everyone looked at the past, what they saw was a middle-aged general who had always been a hawkish general.


    "What else can you do? It''s all of you people who ask to fight every day. Now it''s alright. It''s like this, and the entire star country has been destroyed!"


    At that time, the old man stood up and shouted loudly.


    The general snorted: "Xing Nation is like this because of you people who are afraid of death. If the entire Xing Nation was of the same mind, it would not have developed like this!"


    "You, you are defeated everywhere, you go to fight and die!"


    Another old man scolded.


    At this time, another hawkish general stood up and said: "The reason why this happened this time, as far as I know, is that some of us sold the information of our army to the Fez star country, this must be done. Check it out!"


    The two factions immediately shouted and cursed here.


    The star master sighed and said after a long time: "It''s useless to say that now, everyone knows the current situation, our armies in various places have failed, and we can''t resist any more, we can only migrate, of course, in order to ensure that we The success of the migration requires some troops to block the troops of the Fes star country, and I don¡¯t know who is willing to go.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent again, and everyone knew that this kind of person sent out could only end in a dead end.


    An old marshal said: "Anyway, I''m running out of time. As long as everyone agrees to take my family away, I''m willing to lead the army to fight."


    "There is no problem at all. With the old marshal in command, he will definitely be able to stop the enemy."


    Seeing that the senior marshal with the highest qualifications came out, everyone had a smile on their faces.


    Star Lord hesitated: "Can you do it alone?"


    "I can''t do it, I can''t guarantee anything, I can only do my best and buy ten days for you."


    "Enough, as long as there are ten days, most people should be able to move out."


    At this time, the star master looked at the hawkish generals and said, "You are also with the old marshal, right?"


    "Don''t worry, we will take your family too."


    Some officials also said something.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded vigorously.


    This meeting was held in secret, and soon, the entire relocation operation was launched, and those powerful families naturally became the first batch of people to relocate.


    In order to ensure that those who relocated can leave, the star master even issued an order for the whole people to fight.


    A large number of weapons were issued, and armed troops were everywhere.


    The common people didn''t even know that the purpose of their resistance was to cover the departure of those powerful families.


    There are wars everywhere, there are massacres everywhere.


    The attack of the Fes star country this time was too strong. Under the powerful military force, how could the temporarily armed army be their opponent, and more people died in battle.


    At this moment, a news finally came out, a large number of powerful families have left Ying Lan Xing Nation, and they have migrated.


    When the news came, the star country was silent, and all the people looked at the starry sky in amazement. They knew that from now on, they would be abandoned.

 Chapter 2360： Wang Xiaofei appears

    After confirming the news, the people of Yinglan Xingguo were all stunned. The most powerful army had already covered those people away, and the people who stayed were able to fight?


    However, everyone understands in their hearts that even if they don¡¯t want to fight, they can¡¯t do it. The Fes Star Country is a war of genocide. The purpose of their arrival is to completely lead the Yinglan Planet, leaving no prisoners, no slaves, no leaving race!


    When thinking of the three-no-stay policy of the Fez Star Nation, everyone felt bitter in their hearts, and it could only be a battle.


    However, there are also some wealthy people who own aircraft and can travel in the starry sky. In a short time, the entire star country streamer passed by, and the aircraft went to the far-reaching place of the starry sky.


    Although everyone knows that there may be a blockade from the Fez Star Nation, it is meaningless to stay on this planet. Naturally, what everyone wants is to leave as soon as possible.


    Another few days passed, and everyone who was able to leave had already left, and the entire Yinglan Xingguo seemed a lot more lonely.


    The army of the Fez star country did not stop the slaughter because of this. Everywhere the army went, there were bones, dead people everywhere, and fierce battles everywhere.


    Old Marshal Su Guozhong looked at the reports from all over the world, his face was neither happy nor sad, but his hand was tightly held.


    "The report, I have roughly counted it now, 100 million people have already left, and there are about 100 million troops under cover. However, from the news, we know that they encountered the army of Fes in the starry sky. After the fierce battle in the field, more than 20 million people finally fled, but I don''t know who fled."


    The old marshal sat down and thought about his family, he really didn''t know if anyone escaped.


    The other generals were also silent. They didn''t expect that the Fes star country in the starry sky would not be spared.


    The person who reported the report continued: "Report, in addition, some families with flying machines are also fleeing. According to incomplete statistics, more than 200 million of them have fled. However, because of their uncovered army, they encountered in the starry sky. After arriving in the army of Fes, there are not many people who can survive. Also, the number of people who died in battle and suffered massacres reached 300 million."


    Seven hundred million just disappeared!


    After everyone secretly calculated there, everyone knew that Yinglan Xingguo was really over.


    A star country with a population of one billion is not considered a big star country, but even if it is a small star country, it is a star country after all.


    Even if it is such a star country, it turns out that so many people have died, and there are less than 300 million people.


    "Assemble the army, our last battle!"


    The old marshal''s eyes showed resoluteness, and he said aloud.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone has the heart to fight to the death. So many people have died, and facing the enemy, they all know that this battle is the key. of genocide.


    A steady stream of troops gathered from all over the country, and the troops from all over the world also knew in their hearts that it was time for the last battle.


    While they were gathering here, Wang Xiaofei, who was transforming the spaceship, finally finished it.


    Looking at a battleship in front of him that was transformed with the most advanced technology that Wang Xiaofei now masters, Wang Xiaofei was satisfied.


    "This is the real battleship!"


    Wang Xiaofei entered the battleship, and when he looked around, he felt even more satisfied.


    In the past, it was only a temporary spaceship created on the barren star, with only a little attacking power, but now it is completely different. This is purely a battleship, a battleship that can fight in the starry sky.


    Wang Xiaofei has also learned about the situation in this civilized area through his brain. The civilization here has really not reached the level of civilization that he knows. With such a battleship, Wang Xiaofei believes that it is enough to deal with everything.


    "It''s time to play!"


    During this time, Wang Xiaofei also learned some things through the Internet. Originally at the level of Wang Xiaofei, he has long been pessimistic about the life and death of human beings. No matter how many people die, he can''t bear his interest. However, he has a guess. I don''t know what the result will be after I save some people like this.


    It looks like you can try a rescue situation.


    It was with such an idea that Wang Xiaofei decided to save Ying Lan Xingguo.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei also saw the situation of those who escaped through his brain. The news was that only 10 to 20 million of those people had escaped, and a large number of people had died.


    A small star country with a population of one billion has become like this now, and Wang Xiaofei can only sigh with emotion.


    When Wang Xiaofei came out with the battleship, he re-opened the chip''s network connection.


    After opening it, Wang Xiaofei even landed on the military network.


    As soon as he entered the military network, Wang Xiaofei sighed again. The lively situation before had disappeared. Although the military network was still there, it was a pity that there were not many people inside.


    "Wang Xiaofei, are you still alive?"


    At this time, a request to communicate with himself came.


    Wang Xiaofei knew at a glance that it was from the little fat man. The kid didn''t leave, and he didn''t know whether his luck was good or bad. He was forced to stay and ordered their army to be responsible for blocking the enemy.


    "Hu Hai, are you still alive?" Although Wang Xiaofei knew he was alive for a long time, he still pretended not to know.


    "Great, Wang Xiaofei, I heard that you were trapped in enemy-occupied territory, but I didn''t expect you to be able to come back alive. Where are you now?"


    "Just entered the area of ??our star country."


    "Let me tell you about the current situation..."


    Hu Hai quickly explained the general situation. After he finished speaking, he said to Wang Xiaofei: "If you have an aircraft, you should escape as soon as possible. To be honest, everyone has no confidence in this battle, and defeat is inevitable. , However, as an army, we can only obey Everyone does not know that you are alive, since you are alive, leave by yourself."


    This kid is still pretty good!


    Wang Xiaofei nodded secretly.


    "What do you do?"


    Hu Hai sighed: "What else can I do, you should have entered the military net, how lively it used to be, now it''s all right, I''m almost dead, my family has not left, and I can''t leave. , it can only be a battle!"


    "Don''t worry, there will definitely be a turning point in this battle!"


    "Seriously, leave now. Don''t show up. If you show up, you must join the army, and you won''t be able to leave if you want to."


    As soon as he said this, the little fat man sighed: "The assembly order has been issued. It is estimated that the first battle is about to start, let''s fight!"


    The two cut off contact instantly.


    Wang Xiaofei already understood the situation through his brain, and sure enough, the two armies were about to fight.

 Chapter 2361： 1 man war

    What Yinglan Xingguo did not expect at all was that when the army was just assembled, a hidden laser attack was already coming, and it directly killed some generals headed by the old marshal.


    Watching the old marshal who was speaking on the high platform die like this, the entire army was silent, followed by an uproar.


    The blow was devastating, and a blow that no one expected came.


    How to do?


    Before everyone could understand, all kinds of artillery fire had arrived, and the entire army was in chaos for a while.


    The troops that had finally assembled were all in chaos under this round of bombardment.


    The Fess Star Nation obviously has a more advanced technology, which can make the various situations of the Ying Lan Star Nation very clear, and it is aimed at this assembly. The army was disrupted.


    Without the organization and command, the long-range bombing of the Fes star country made it impossible for these troops to assemble.


    In the sky, there were black dots one by one, that is, the flying army of the Fes star country is coming here to outflank.


    "Wang Xiaofei, we''re done!"


    The little fat man gave Wang Xiaofei a wry smile during the conversation. He was also there. Fortunately, he rode the aircraft and flew with everyone in the air.


    However, looking at the densely packed flying army, he knew that he was really finished this time.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine."


    Wang Xiaofei originally thought that Ying Lanxing would be fine, but he did not expect that Fess would play such a trick.


    "Intellectual brain, didn''t you find it?"


    "It was discovered. Since it is not harmful to the owner, it was not reported."


    Wang Xiaofei was speechless.


    However, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t care too much about it. Now that everything happened, he wouldn''t care about it even more.


    For Wang Xiaofei, the development to such a degree also gave him a possibility to test his own ideas.


    Wang Xiaofei wanted to see what kind of reward he would have when he saved someone in such a situation.


    "Explore the situation of the Fez flying army."


    "It has been proved that the Feith Flying Army has dispatched a million flying brigade this time to surround the army of the Ying Lan Xing Nation. Judging that the Ying Lan Xing Nation will be destroyed!"


    "Full speed ahead!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s order arrived, the battleship was far away, and after using a space technology, Wang Xiaofei''s battleship appeared out of thin air in the middle of the battle between the two star nations.


    This is a black battleship that just appeared out of thin air.


    The troops approaching on both sides were stunned for a moment, this was a battleship they had never seen before.


    This kind of warship feels indestructible just by looking at it.


    "what is this?"


    Both sides were shocked.


    The people of the Fez star country were even more stunned. They found that the battleship seemed to be not very friendly to them. The bow of the ship was aimed in their direction, which was meant to fire at them at any time.


    "Ask whether it is a friend or an enemy." A commander said loudly.


    However, before his people could inquire, they saw that the battleship opened fire.


    This!


    "What artillery fire is this?"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s warship opened fire, everyone really couldn''t understand it. Wang Xiaofei''s quantum weapon was a weapon they had never seen before. The powerful destructive force shocked everyone.


    When a ray of light flashed, the aircrafts were disconnected from it, and then the ray of light went towards the back.


    When the light flashed, as long as the aircraft encountered were all disconnected, some were smashed to pieces.


    After the light passed, a passage appeared there.


    This is not over yet, the opponent''s attacks are continuous, as if there is no end.


    One after another of rays of light appeared in the starry sky.


    Done!


    In the face of such a powerful attack force, the people of Fez star country trembled.


    "Fire with full force, and all firepower is bombarding the opponent!"


    After the commander woke up for the first time, he immediately issued the bombardment order.


    The people of Yinglan Star Country are in a panic. They know that this time it is really over, but just when they don''t know what to do, the battleship that appeared out of thin air helped them deal with Fez. Star country.


    Looking at the light of He Daodao, and seeing the artillery fire that did not seem to be too powerful, but brought such a powerful damage force, everyone was shocked again.


    At a glance, the battleship stopped there and did not move, and rays of light came out from the battleship.


    Then, what everyone saw was the situation where all the aircraft of the Fes star country were bombarding the battleship.


    The entire starry sky was beaten and began to collapse, the energy overflowed, and the streamer shone.


    However, no matter what kind of attack method Fez Star Nation uses to bombard, any artillery fire that hits the battleship will not damage the battleship at all.


    What kind of defense is this!


    People on both sides looked at the immobile battleship in amazement.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. After giving the order to attack the brain, he watched the situation in his Danhai.


    When I looked at it at a glance, I saw that a large number of life points were generated in my Danhai, and the phantom sphere became a solid body at this time, and then it was neutralized and turned into energy.


    After watching for a while, Wang Xiaofei''s brows wrinkled, and he bombarded so many warships. Unfortunately, there was only one person in the warships, and the life points obtained did not seem to be too many.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know when he would be able to complete the 100 million task.


    However, this time, I want to see how much benefit there will be after saving a star country.


    The battleship was heading towards the Fez army.


    Wang Xiaofei''s attacks are endless, and every bombardment destroys a long list of enemies His bombardment frightened the soldiers of Fez.


    When the two sides fight, it is best to be evenly matched, but in the face of such a powerful force as Wang Xiaofei, the people of the Fes star country have a sense of powerlessness, and they can''t break the defense at all, how can they fight this battle.


    Looking at the troops of the Ying Lan Xing Nation that could be wiped out at a glance, the commander of the Fez Xing Nation had a strong sense of insecurity. After thinking about it, he finally gave the order to retreat.


    The soldiers who had been waiting for the order for a long time now went to the rear in an instant.


    There were flying machines everywhere, and people fleeing everywhere. In front of Wang Xiaofei''s incomparably huge battleship, everyone couldn''t afford to have the courage to fight.


    Wang Xiaofei was driving the battleship and kept chasing.


    A battleship is chasing millions of flying troops, what kind of heaven-defying existence is this?


    Survived!


    Wang Xiaofei''s battleship left, and the soldiers of Yinglan Planet had a feeling of the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 2362： life points soar

    After completely defeating the army of Fez Star Nation, Wang Xiaofei did not return to Yinglan Star Nation, but came to a barren star.


    "It''s time to look at life points!"


    Wang Xiaofei muttered to himself.


    In today''s World War I, Wang Xiaofei also calculated with his brain, knowing that he killed thousands of aircraft, and the people who killed should have more than 1,000 people. According to the previous situation, there must be at least 2,000 life points. get.


    Sitting there, Wang Xiaofei glanced at Danhai, and sure enough, Wang Xiaofei saw that the phantom sphere in Danhai had turned into a real body, but it seemed much smaller now.


    However, this time the situation has changed a lot from what we saw last time.


    Those four spheres that were originally huge have become much smaller, and it is not that they are smaller, but there is an entity inside, and that entity is smaller.


    All five spheres are now the same size!


    This change was something Wang Xiaofei did not expect.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei also somewhat understood that as he gained life points, the rules of wood would become more and more, and after the increase, a situation of five elements balance was needed, and now it is five elements balance.


    It''s just, obviously, in this situation, in order to balance the energy of the five elements, the other four spheres have to be blurred.


    This is something Wang Xiaofei can''t understand.


    However, whether he understands it or not, all this is irrelevant to Wang Xiaofei, he only needs to know that he can obtain life points and energy can be generated.


    When looking at the Danhai again, a lot of energy has already been generated inside.


    The energy consumed is proportional to the energy generated!


    When he saw the energy situation in Danhai, Wang Xiaofei was also happy.


    Now is the time to find out exactly how many hit points are generated.


    After Wang Xiaofei looked at the digital record for a while, there was a feeling of surprise on his face.


    After doing a general calculation, Wang Xiaofei found out that he killed 115 enemies this time. He got the same amount of life points because of this. However, he also got three times the life point reward. More than 1,000 people have been rewarded with more than 4,000 life points.


    In addition, these people were in the aircraft and destroyed the aircraft. In the evaluation, it was estimated that these aircraft were a great threat to human beings. Therefore, the reward given was the destruction of an aircraft, and a reward of ten points was obtained, so that Once again, it is a reward of 10,000 life points.


    This is not to mention, Wang Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised to see that this time he actually got more than 80,000 life points reward.


    After thinking about the 80,000 or so, Wang Xiaofei realized that there should be more than 80,000 people alive in the besieged army of Yinglan Star Country this time. Points are also counted as your own acquisitions.


    Got a total of nearly 100,000 life points!


    Wang Xiaofei was really excited at this time, he didn''t expect to get so many life points in one battle.


    It seems that the basic life points have been obtained, so the wooden ball will change from virtual to real!


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei already knew in his heart that the task in this world is not too difficult to complete, as long as he understands the situation, it can be completed naturally.


    It is estimated that the seven people did not fully understand the situation in this world, or even if they did, they did not have the power of their own?


    When he thinks about his own strength, Wang Xiaofei is also funny. If he didn''t have these powerful means, it would be difficult to complete such a task at once. Even if the seven people took some of their luck when they entered, I believe they are now He is still a small person at the grassroots level, and it is impossible to do anything at all.


    Is this also a first mover of his own?


    After Wang Xiaofei understood how to obtain life points, he was no longer in a panic.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t want to do the kind of thing that kills several people at a time. All he thinks now is to save people once he encounters this type of thing.


    Thinking about the current situation when the two star nations are at war, Wang Xiaofei is not in a hurry. The two sides have fought like this, and the next step will definitely increase their troops.


    It is a difficult task for others, but it is not difficult for myself.


    However, Wang Xiaofei suddenly thought of one thing. Maybe he belongs to the Yinglan Xingguo, and saving Yinglan Xingguo will be effective. If Yinglan Xingguo is gone, everything he has done will not be effective.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was a little anxious. Now the Yinglan Star Nation is on the verge of collapse. Those big figures have all left. If there is no leader, they can only be a mess of sand. When the army came, they had only one way, and that was to be killed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei jumped to another star country area in an instant while driving the battleship.


    This kingdom is called the Great Saturn.


    This is a star nation at war.


    Wang Xiaofei rushed in instantly, and then helped one party to attack.


    While killing his opponent, Wang Xiaofei also looked at his life points.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei''s expression changed slightly.


    It can be seen that this attack, even if a lot of people were killed, the life points did not increase a little.


    Wang Xiaofei left the battlefield when he saw that the people he was helping had turned defeat into victory after getting his help and started an overwhelming attack.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, and after leaving, he returned to the original barren star.


    When he sat cross-legged and looked at his Danhai life points again Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. This time he consumed a lot of energy, but he didn''t get any life points. Not only that, Their own energy expenditure is not replenished.


    It is now very clear that only if the Yinglan Planet exists, will I have life points, and I will be able to successfully understand the rules of wood. If someone destroys the Yinglan Xingguo, I will never get life points.


    This is indeed a very serious problem.


    In the past, what Wang Xiaofei thought was to let them fight, and it was enough that he appeared from time to time, but now Wang Xiaofei did not dare to do so. He knew in his heart that if he did this, he would not know whether Yinglan Xingguo would survive.


    In the battle between the stars, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that it was normal for them to destroy the other''s star.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to stay here at all. He knew that under the circumstances of Yinglan Xingguo, he had to appear.


    Forget it, anyway, the federal **** has fled, so I will preside over this **** myself.

 Chapter 2363： Fez is coming again

    When Wang Xiaofei was remodeling and researching here, the seniors of Fez Star Nation were angry. Originally, Ying Lan Star Nation could have been wiped out in a single battle, but a character like Wang Xiaofei appeared. Their original plan could not be realized.


    Tolsey, the emperor of the Fez star country, looked at the ministers and said solemnly: "What do you say now?"


    At this time, a minister stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, no matter how powerful that person is, there is only one person and one ship. We can lead him out and kill him completely."


    "Oh, tell me."


    "This minister thinks that he appeared when the army of Yingmengsheng Star Nation was about to fall, so he should be very concerned about the situation of Ying Lan Xing Nation. If we dispatch a large number of troops to start the battle to destroy the Star Nation, he will definitely appear at that time. , The artillery array that our star country has just developed is not an ordinary method. As long as he falls into our artillery array, he will naturally be able to destroy him in one fell swoop. After destroying him, no one in Yinglan star country can anymore. Fight with us."


    "Okay, you should study this matter immediately, I need to get a complete plan."


    Soon, a plan to besiege Wang Xiaofei came out.


    This time, most of the army of the Fez Star Nation was dispatched, heading towards Fenglin City, an important city in the Ying Lan Star Nation.


    At this time, the Yinglan Xingguo had already left due to the elites brought by the federal president, and the marshal and some of the important generals who remained had already died in battle, and they had already fought their own way.


    There is an army here in Fenglin City. It can be said that the armed forces of the entire Yinglan Star Nation are here. As long as this place is conquered, the entire Ying Lan Xing Nation will have no strength to fight against.


    The Fez Star Kingdom''s plan is very clear. If Wang Xiaofei appears, the artillery formations that have been ambushing everywhere will bombard him with all their strength until he is destroyed. Of course, if Wang Xiaofei does not appear, it will be nothing. The big deal, if the power of Fenglin City is destroyed, the Fess Star Kingdom will naturally be able to free up its hands to deal with Wang Xiaofei.


    Therefore, the plan is very clear, that is, to force Wang Xiaofei to appear here.


    This time, the army sent a flying army of tens of millions of people. In front of such an army, it can be said that there is no single person who can resist.


    Looking at the situation of the armed forces of Fenglin City, there is only an army of 300,000 people in Fenglin City. These armies are still temporary resistance forces assembled from various places, and they can be regarded as the last strength of the Yinglan Star Nation. Of course, There are also some volunteers from all over the world who want to join forces against the Fes star country. These forces are a bit messy, but they add up to millions of troops.


    In other words, there are a total of 1.3 million troops here.


    Although there are so many troops, when everyone heard that the Fes star country sent 10 million flying troops, one by one''s face changed.


    I know my own business, and everyone understands in their hearts that even a regular army of 1.3 million is not necessarily an opponent of the regular army of 1 million Fez. The behavior of respecting monkeys.


    "Everyone, in fact, I understand the purpose of the Fes army, but it is nothing more than to draw out the mysterious person who helped us."


    "Yes, it''s obvious, we don''t have the ability to let them dispatch so many troops. In fact, our biggest strength is not us people, but that mysterious person. If he exists for a day, our Yinglan Xingguo will not Death, but now that the purpose of the Fez star country is clear, we are surrounded here to force that mysterious person to come out and kill."


    "Well, although we know the situation, we can''t find that person at all, and we can''t help him."


    "It''s useless to say anything now. When we live and die, we can only fight hard!"


    "I hope that mysterious master still has some means."


    When everyone was discussing here, Wang Xiaofei naturally knew the situation through the Internet. Even Wang Xiaofei knows far more than everyone, and the plan of the Fez Star Kingdom has been seen through the brain.


    After seeing the plans of the Fess Star Nation, Wang Xiaofei also had some plans of his own in his heart. This matter does not necessarily have to go to the front line. Since the troops of the Fess Star Nation came out, their interiors are naturally empty. It also gave himself a chance to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei jumped while driving the battleship.


    After the space method was deployed, the battleship appeared in the capital of the Fes star country.


    Looking at the huge city inside a kind of energy hood, Wang Xiaofei has a little more awareness of the level of civilization here, and indeed has begun to develop a technological civilization. If it continues to develop, he may not have the ability to take this place. exterminate.


    However, it is not too difficult for Wang Xiaofei now.


    Without thinking much, Wang Xiaofei''s battleship was already firing at the big city.


    Powerful artillery fire was bombarding.


    When I looked at it at a glance, what I saw was that every shot made the shield sway.


    After a few shots, the energy shield was broken.


    As the energy cover was broken, the entire city was displayed in front of Wang Xiaofei.


    boom!


    When one shot passed, Wang Xiaofei quickly looked at his Danhai.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei was not disappointed. At first glance, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that his life point had been greatly improved at this time.


    The increase in life points also made Wang Xiaofei relieved, as long as there is an increase in life points, it is a good thing.


    The defense army of the capital city of the Fez star never thought that someone would attack them here, and they were stunned for a while.


    When they wanted to counterattack, Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire was continuously fired, and the whole city was bombed into chaos.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at his life points again Wang Xiaofei discovered a new situation. When his artillery fire hit some ordinary people, not only did his life points not increase, but he lost twice as much.


    It seems that it can only deal with the army!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei didn''t dare to bomb anymore, and drove the battleship away quickly.


    Wang Xiaofei''s behavior today is to lead the troops of the Fez star country back to the army.


    Now that their capital has been bombarded, Wang Xiaofei does not believe that their army will not withdraw.


    After the battleship jumped once, Wang Xiaofei appeared in the area close to Fenglin City.


    This is the key point. Wang Xiaofei believes that as long as the siege here is solved, his life points can be greatly improved.


    At this time, the Fez star team has been assembled and can attack at any time.


    At this moment, news that shocked the commanders of the Fez army came that the capital was bombarded by the mysterious person they were looking for.

 Chapter 2365： indestructible battleship

    The army of the Fez star country suddenly panicked. They originally wanted to besiege Wang Xiaofei, but they did not expect Wang Xiaofei to arrive at their capital. When they calculated this, they knew that they would not be able to return to the rescue.


    "Order, don''t ambush, all are dispatched, attack Fenglin City with full force, destroy this city, we will return to help as soon as possible!"


    At the command of the commander, all the armies in ambush appeared.


    For a time, the entire sky was densely packed with troops.


    As soon as these armies appeared, this place turned into a battlefield.


    Looking at the military situation of the Fez Star Nation, the people in Fenglin City trembled. Such a huge army is simply not an army they can deal with.


    Everyone has no chance to escape even if they want to escape now.


    "Everyone, we have no way out, we can only fight!"


    "Even if we die, we will die for Yinglan Xingguo!"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the upper-level people to escape first, those scum!"


    Although everyone is scolding, but when things have developed like this, there is no good way for everyone, and they can only fight hard.


    Just when the people in Fenglin City were about to fight to the death, Wang Xiaofei''s battleship appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    In the same situation, the same battleship was placed in the starry sky, in front of the two armies.


    "It''s that mysterious battleship!"


    The people of Fes star country exclaimed.


    "This is impossible!"


    "How did he get here!"


    The commander-in-chief was also surprised. He had just received information that Wang Xiaofei was attacking the capital, and now he saw Wang Xiaofei''s battleship appear here out of thin air, which made him feel unbelievable.


    However, believe it or not, the mysterious person Wang Xiaofei really appeared here.


    Originally, there was an ambush, and the commander hoped that after attracting Wang Xiaofei, all the artillery fire would be bombarded, but now things have changed, Wang Xiaofei has appeared, and the army he was ambushing has just appeared by his order. The whole ambush has disappeared.


    The commander had no time to regret it, so he could only order the army to fire at Wang Xiaofei.


    In any case, there are so many aircrafts in the Fez star country. When so many aircrafts fired at Wang Xiaofei together, that kind of formidable power was not comparable to ordinary warships.


    When everyone thought that Wang Xiaofei would flee, they saw that Wang Xiaofei didn''t do anything to escape at all, but just sat there quietly.


    A piece of artillery bombarded the battleship, but what shocked everyone was that there was no threat to the battleship at all, and a light curtain appeared on the battleship.


    It''s a shield that no one can see.


    The artillery bombarded it, the light curtains just flickered, and then the artillery fire lost its power.


    Can''t break the defense at all!


    This is the power of technology!


    Wang Xiaofei smiled when he looked at the other party''s artillery fire, and then looked at his own battleship.


    Now it''s my turn to attack!


    With the bombardment of the other party, Wang Xiaofei''s warship moved, and soon rushed into the encirclement of the Fez army.


    After falling into it, ordinary people would definitely panic, but Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any fear at all, and said to Zhinao, "Now you can fire, bombardment from all angles!"


    Anyway, they were all enemies, Wang Xiaofei didn''t have any worries at all, and ordered to fire directly.


    After Wang Xiaofei''s order was issued, Wang Xiaofei''s battleship turned into an attacking fortress, bombarding from all directions.


    Quantum weapon is a kind of attack weapon used by Wang Xiaofei. With the development of quantum weapon, the aircraft of Fes star country will be destroyed as long as it hits.


    The people in Fenglin City were worried about Wang Xiaofei''s safety at first, but after Wang Xiaofei fell into the enemy''s encirclement, before they were worried, they saw that Wang Xiaofei had already opened fire.


    At a glance, everyone saw Wang Xiaofei''s indiscriminate bombardment method.


    "This!"


    The people who saw it were shocked. Wang Xiaofei''s method was completely against the sky. With their current level of technology, they couldn''t be bombarded by so many artillery fire without destroying it. Not only was it not destroyed, everyone found that Wang Xiaofei The defense of the battleship was like a fortress, completely undamaged.


    Is this really the technology of our star country?


    Many were suspicious.


    However, no matter how you say it, this mysterious person is his own, which is confirmed.


    Looking at it again, following Wang Xiaofei''s bombardment, there were no aircraft around him, the artillery fire was spreading, and the aircraft were destroyed in batches.


    The seemingly invincible Fess star team had no resistance at all in front of Wang Xiaofei. As long as the artillery fire arrived, those aircraft would be destroyed.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei seemed a little excited As his attack unfolded, a large number of life points were being generated.


    At this time, the commanders of the Fez star country seemed to have a headache. They understood that with their artillery fire, they could not break the defense of Wang Xiaofei''s warships, and they could not cause damage to Wang Xiaofei''s warships.


    This battle cannot be fought, the technological level of that battleship is too advanced!


    Everyone has a sense of powerlessness, but it is unwilling to withdraw like this.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei once again launched a more powerful energy cannon to bombard. With each cannon, a large number of aircraft were destroyed.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei also used a sound wave attack method. This sound wave has the effect of killing humans, but it will not damage the aircraft.


    In this way, seeing the flying machines lose their function out of thin air, the people inside were killed by the sound waves one by one.


    There is no way to fight like this!


    In desperation, the commander of the Fez star country had to order the entire army to evacuate.


    After Wang Xiaofei killed for a while, he was relieved until the army of the Fez Star Kingdom had completely left.


    When looking at the life points in Danhai again, what surprised Wang Xiaofei once again was that he gained a little more life points. This time, he had gained 8 million life points.


    so many!


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at Fenglin City, he was somewhat enlightened. This time he should save the entire Fenglin City, and the people in it were also saved by him. Naturally, he would have so many life points. .


    After gaining more than 8 million life points, Wang Xiaofei no longer worries about running out of energy.


    At this moment, cheers came from inside Fenglin City, and then, the protective shield of Fenglin City opened, and the aircraft came out from the inside. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaofei with reverence.

 Chapter 2366： commander in chief

    "Please save us!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaofei''s battleship was about to leave, all of a sudden, everyone made a sound.


    The people in the aircraft listed a special formation, expressing the meaning of obedience, and most of those ordinary people were kneeling on the ground in addition to calling for help.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that only such a person can save everyone on the current Yinglan planet.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He also wanted to leave. However, when he saw everyone''s situation, Wang Xiaofei was really not very good about leaving.


    After hesitating for a while, more voices came, and everyone cried for help again.


    "Sir, now the federal government has left us alone, we have lost our support, and no one can save us except you!"


    "Sir, please save us!"


    "We must obey your command, and all actions are yours."


    "We would like to elect an adult as our president."


    Everyone was scrambling to talk, and there were all kinds of opinions. Some said they were willing to elect Wang Xiaofei as president, while others said it was better to be emperor.


    After hearing everyone''s voices, Wang Xiaofei thought for a while, and walked out of the battleship.


    Standing on the deck, Wang Xiaofei looked at everyone and said, "As a member of Ying Lanxing, I will lead you to fight against the aggression of the Fess Star Nation."


    Wang Xiaofei is now determined, anyway, he can only help those who help Yinglan Planet to obtain life points, so naturally he will not recommend it.


    After receiving Wang Xiaofei''s promise, everyone immediately cheered.


    Some people were worried that Wang Xiaofei was not a member of Ying Lan Xing, but now they are relieved after seeing Wang Xiaofei''s appearance, and then they are even more happy. As long as he is a Ying Lan Xing person, then support!


    All of a sudden, people cheered. This is the first time since the adults of the Federation left. From now on, everyone seems to have a backbone.


    Wang Xiaofei did not agree to be the president or emperor, but only said that he would be their commander and lead them to fight against foreign enemies.


    After Wang Xiaofei expressed his opinion of being the commander, he was also looking at the situation in his Danhai. Sure enough, after he agreed to be the commander, his life points suddenly increased a lot.


    It seems that being the commander can also get a lot of life points.


    This is what Wang Xiaofei is also thinking, if he becomes the emperor, he doesn''t know if there will be more life points.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei put this idea aside.


    Now the commander-in-chief can directly lead the army, and can also get life points more directly. If he is the emperor, the life points will be distributed to too many subordinates. Overall, it is not good for him.


    Forget it, the commander-in-chief is the commander-in-chief!


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t think about it too much. Now that he has the ability to cheat, Wang Xiaofei naturally won''t let it go.


    "How many soldiers do we have now?"


    Looking at the generals standing in front of him, Wang Xiaofei asked.


    The only generals who have arrived are ordinary generals, and the real marshal-level characters have long since left.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and one of them said, "Commander, we are all temporarily formed together, and we don''t know how many troops we have. I am also the person who was temporarily elected by everyone to preside over this matter, and now there is the arrival of the commander. We must obey your command."


    "Well, I will carry out the next battle. Your task is to follow me to recover the lost, reorganize the army to form the three armies, left, center and right. The specific formation should be discussed with you. ."


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t want to worry about it either, so he just handed it over to everyone.


    Everyone glanced at Wang Xiaofei''s battleship, and understood in their hearts that Wang Xiaofei did not count on them.


    Of course, everyone can see clearly about this matter. It is indeed such a situation, and relying on everyone''s army is useless at all.


    Seeing that the generals were going to reorganize, Wang Xiaofei shook his head, if it wasn''t for life points, he really didn''t want to interact with these people too much.


    Sitting cross-legged on the battleship, Wang Xiaofei cleared his mind. Now he is cheating. It shouldn''t be that difficult to complete the task. 100 million life points seems like a lot. can be done.


    Looking at the Danhai again, when he saw that the sphere representing the rule of wood was much larger, Wang Xiaofei felt relieved.


    A lot of energy was generated from Danhai, and now energy is being generated every moment.


    I don''t know what happened to those seven people.


    When he thought of this, Wang Xiaofei took a closer look in the Danhai.


    When he reached his level, the induction force should be able to sense the situation of those seven people.


    After a while of induction, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he really sensed the situation of the seven people.


    "Sure enough, all seven of them have invested in this world!"


    When Wang Xiaofei followed his induction and went to all sides to search, he found that the seven people had really good new identities. However, three of the seven people were still just born, and they were all in the royal family. My father is an important figure, and I believe they have developed well. The other four directly adopted a method of winning the house. The targets of their house seizure were all the major generals in the army, and now they have even accumulated dozens of million life points.


    Certainly not some simple characters!


    Seeing the situation of these seven people Wang Xiaofei also understands in his heart that if they are allowed to develop like this, although I don''t know if they will eventually succeed, if they develop in this direction, they should be able to have a large number of Life points are gained.


    However, how do they know about their own situation? With their current situation, there is absolutely no problem in surpassing them. Now nearly 10 million life points have left them far away.


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei also had the idea of ??sending someone to kill them. Now, when looking at their situation, Wang Xiaofei has also lost such thoughts. Everyone is not on the same level. For himself, as long as he develops in this direction , will soon complete the task.


    When looking at the situation of these seven people, there is no one in Yinglan Xingguo.


    It seems that they all know that the Yinglan Star Nation is finished, no wonder they did not invest in this Star Nation, but sent themselves into this Star Nation!


    While watching, Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about this matter. Now Yinglan Star Country does not have much population, and it is impossible to obtain life points only by population. Then, for himself, the easiest life to obtain The point is war!

 Chapter 2367： Gather life points

    Wang Xiaofei almost belongs to the kind of battleship in hand now, I have a feeling in the world, this feeling of cheating really excites him.


    "Report, after the reorganization, our army has reached one million elite soldiers, and there are 800,000 aircraft."


    After the reorganization, several generals came to report.


    Looking at the few people, Wang Xiaofei said: "You command 100,000 troops each, and divide them into three armies. Allocate them yourself. Leave the 200,000 troops without aircraft to guard here, and the rest will go with me to recover the lost!"


    Everyone had no objection at all. Soon, the 800,000 army was assembled.


    In normal times, although these 800,000 troops are large, they will not play a big role. However, now that they are following Wang Xiaofei, and they are not fighting, naturally there is not much problem.


    Leading everyone towards the front, after Wang Xiaofei''s network was deployed, all directions were places that Wang Xiaofei could detect. Naturally, there was no danger along the way, and he came directly to a planet in front of him.


    This is a small planet, and this planet is even a big city.


    Seeing that layer of defense, and seeing the situation of the Fez army that was waiting in full force, the army led by Wang Xiaofei also took up the battle.


    "Commander, their defense is very strong. It seems that they want to defend here and wait for assistance."


    Wang Xiaofei had already investigated the situation, smiled and said: "They have millions of troops in ambushes everywhere, but they should know that they can''t do anything to us!"


    Just when Wang Xiaofei and the others were talking here, the Marshal of the Fez country in the star city was also frowning. What embarrassed him the most was that he couldn''t think of a way to break Wang Xiaofei''s battleship.


    From the analysis of the situation, Wang Xiaofei''s battleship defense is very powerful.


    However, even if it can''t be broken, what can be done, the above order is to have a decisive battle with Wang Xiaofei here.


    Although a lot of arrangements have been made, his confidence is still not there.


    how?


    The marshal had a headache.


    When looking at Wang Xiaofei and his army, all the marshal could think of was to continuously bombard Wang Xiaofei''s battleship with powerful firepower.


    "Order, fire!"


    Just when he gave the order, Wang Xiaofei naturally got the news.


    Wang Xiaofei is not afraid of himself, he is afraid of his 800,000 subordinates.


    However, this time Wang Xiaofei was already prepared, and he had already ordered Zhinao to fire with all his strength.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire was even more powerful, and it was aimed directly at the army in ambush in the distance.


    As each cannon passed, the other party''s artillery fire was scattered by Wang Xiaofei, not only was it scattered, but under Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire, the entire starry sky was bombarded by Wang Xiaofei as if pushing the waves.


    "fire!"


    Wang Xiaofei also gave orders to his subordinates.


    When everyone saw Wang Xiaofei blasting out those who were in ambush, they also fired with all their might.


    For a time, the entire starry sky was bombarded by artillery fire, and the areas were chaotic.


    The energy fluctuations of the starry sky, the truth of the black holes one by one, the collapse of space!


    Now all kinds of light are shining.


    Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire is naturally the most powerful. Those millions of troops in ambush have no ability to fight back under Wang Xiaofei''s bombardment. With the addition of the eight-point thousand flying army artillery fire, they are even more unable to resist.


    The 800,000 Flying Army had never fought such a great battle before, they just had to follow Wang Xiaofei''s artillery fire.


    As Wang Xiaofei fired every shot, a large number of enemies would appear in the starry sky, and then 800,000 shots quickly followed.


    In this way, there has not been a round of the past, and the starry sky around is completely wreckage.


    "It''s amazing!" After seeing Wang Xiaofei''s fierce bombardment, the soldiers of Yinglan Star Kingdom were all heartbroken.


    However, for the people of Yinglan Xingguo, this is really a happy thing.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei is also watching the generation of his life points.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Wang Xiaofei''s face, as expected, his life points would have increased significantly after he became the commander.


    Just after this burst of shelling, Wang Xiaofei had hundreds of thousands of life points generated.


    At this time, the commander of the Fez star country can only shake his head and sigh. Even if he has carefully arranged it, he is still not the opponent of Wang Xiaofei''s battleship, and he doesn''t know where the Yinglan star country got this kind of battleship technology. , can''t break the defense at all, how to fight this battle?


    No more tricks!


    The Marshal of the Fez Star Kingdom really can''t think of any way now.


    When trying to work hard, there is also a sense of powerlessness, and there is no way to fight hard.


    When he wanted to surrender, he didn''t know what the situation would be like after surrendering. If the other party also slaughtered everyone, it would be over.


    He hesitated here. Wang Xiaofei was also thinking about it at this time. Looking at the current situation of Yinglan Xingguo, it is estimated that these are the only people who can fight. The population is seriously insufficient. It is estimated that 100,000,000 life points are still a long time. Besides, if you drive everyone out, the war will subside. If there is no war, where will your life points come from?


    Looking at the Fess Star ** team in the star city, Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an idea. If these people from the Fess country become his subordinates, then, if they meet them, they enter the Fess star country. If so, will I be able to get the life points of the Fes star country?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said loudly to his army: "Now I order, as long as the people of the Fes army surrender to us, their people are not allowed to massacre, but each person can be assigned slaves according to military merit. They will be your slaves."


    become a slave?


    Originally, everyone still had some hatred for these Fez army people, but it would be interesting if they could be turned into slaves.


    "We obey the commander-in-chief."


    Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "Order them to lay down their weapons and surrender, otherwise we will massacre, and after surrendering, we may not die!"


    The soldiers of the Yinglan Star Country began to shout.


    The people in the Fez army actually knew that this battle was impossible to fight, and that it would be a dead end. Now when they heard that they could survive by surrendering, naturally, everyone lost their heart for the first battle.


    After a while, under the leadership of the Marshal of the other side, the entire Star City surrendered.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t take care of this too much, and the surrendered personnel were handed over to the generals below him.

 Chapter 2368： pacified gains

    "Report, the surrendered army reached 3 million. In addition, there are 10 million residents in Star City."


    Listening to the reports of the generals, Wang Xiaofei was looking at the situation in the Danhai. After seeing this, Wang Xiaofei was secretly delighted by his decision. It is not that people who kill can get life points. This time, Wang Xiaofei got too many life points. Yes, so much that he was a little surprised.


    The 13 million surrenders allowed Wang Xiaofei to gain not only the 13 million life points, but also a double reward.


    In other words, under one of his own decisions, he actually got 26 million life points.


    In addition to the previous eight million life points, and the life points obtained when killing a large number of enemies this time, it is already approaching 40 million life points.


    It''s really easy to get this life point!


    Wang Xiaofei understood something. It was no wonder that almost all of the seven people were involved in the army. They should have known that only by war can they get a lot of life points.


    However, Wang Xiaofei also had a suspicion, maybe the 10 million lives in that star city was just an exception, otherwise the seven people should have already completed their tasks in their previous insights.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei said to several generals: "Leave half of the army here to deal with prisoners of war, and the rest will follow me to attack the next star city."


    Wang Xiaofei and the others were moving very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at another star city.


    This star city has no army at all, and the people who defended the city may have heard that they could not be defeated by surrender, and they had already waited outside the city to surrender.


    Wang Xiaofei''s army entered the Star City.


    At this time, when Wang Xiaofei looked at his Danhai, what made him smile bitterly was that there was not even a single life point in the Danhai.


    Sure enough, you can get life points by letting go of the opponent''s life.


    "Report, after the army entered Star City, there was some massacre at the beginning, and then it was controlled."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei realized that his life points had not increased, but had decreased.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofei knew that he would lose his life points when he was slaughtered under occupation.


    "Order, after each battle to lead a star city, you must not commit massacres, and be executed for disobedience!"


    Wang Xiaofei gave the order, and he was really afraid that his subordinates would massacre every star city.


    With this order, Wang Xiaofei believed that even if there was a massacre in private, his life points would not be lost too much.


    Occupying Star City would not be able to gain a lot of life points, which made Wang Xiaofei a little headache.


    You have to find new life points!


    Let''s drive the enemy out of the Yinglan Star Country first!


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t think of a good solution for the time being.


    As a result, Wang Xiaofei''s army was divided into several large armies, and each large army had some slave armies controlled by special means, and everyone attacked all over the place.


    Wang Xiaofei has the technique of jumping, and naturally he will not follow the army forward. After the brain is developed, as long as there is a problem in any place, Wang Xiaofei''s battleship can arrive at the first time.


    It is precisely because of Wang Xiaofei''s battleship that he will fight every difficult place. After a few shots, no matter how difficult the place is, Wang Xiaofei will quickly shoot it down.


    Although the life points are not too many, after a month, Wang Xiaofei also got 20 million life points, and now he has 60 million life points.


    The army of the Fess Star Country has no resistance at all on the land of the Yinglan Star Country, and has already been beaten out.


    The star teams that had entered the Yinglan Star Country all withdrew when they saw the situation.


    On this day, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei felt his Danhai tremble, and then, 20 million life points were created out of thin air.


    When Wang Xiaofei took a look, he realized that this was actually a rewarded life point.


    The territory of the whole star country has been recovered!


    No need to think about it, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that the entire star kingdom had been recovered under his auspices.


    However, now that he is still short of 20 million life points to be able to complete the task, how can he get 20 million life points?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei suddenly became more aware. Those seven people who entered are the ones who competed with him. I believe that no matter how hard he tries, he will not be able to complete it unless he kills them or drives them away. Just do it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sent troops to attack everywhere in order to test his ideas.


    Under normal circumstances, under such an attack, Wang Xiaofei would naturally be able to get a lot of life points.


    However, under this attack, Wang Xiaofei found that his life point reached 90 million, and then he kept his balance and would never move again.


    Even if he got a big victory, Wang Xiaofei also found that his life points had stopped.


    In other words, if you don''t solve all your opponents, you won''t be able to complete the task!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei found that the Danhai vibrated again. When he looked at it, Wang Xiaofei found that the seven people seemed to have recovered. Their growth was accelerating. Although they did not gain a lot of life points, they seemed to be getting Due to some kind of luck, everyone became the person who controlled the power, and even the few who had just given birth all regained their homes due to various reasons.


    This is to revive the memory, and then speed up the process of development!


    Seeing this situation, Wang Xiaofei shook his head. From this, we can know that Tiandao''s perception of the rules of wood also has a special operation.


    Suddenly, when Wang Xiaofei stayed there, he thought of a key point, what exactly is the Dao of Heaven?


    What is Heaven?


    When Wang Xiaofei looked up at the sky, he had a strong feeling in his heart that the way of heaven actually has its own wisdom. He would never allow a person like him to realize success. Set too many obstacles to stop your own growth!


    All kinds of comprehension emerged, and Wang Xiaofei''s expression became solemn.


    My own development has always been led by a thread, but this thread has always been guiding me along detours, making me in a cyclical process. In fact, this is all illusory. In this case, if you follow the actions of the other party, you may never have any chance of success.


    It seems that I have been misled for a long time!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei sat down. He felt that he had to think about it carefully. If he couldn''t figure it out, he would never get to that step. He was the closest to that step. People, if they don''t find their own way, they will never succeed!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The book will be finished in two days. Thank you to the readers who have accompanied me along the way. The new book is called "Urban God-level Teacher", and it has been uploaded. I hope everyone likes it.

 Chapter 2369： find from within

    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that it was definitely what he thought.


    Sitting there cross-legged, Wang Xiaofei began to ponder, and thought carefully about the situation he had walked all the way.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He developed very quickly, but no matter how he developed, there would always be a new one after passing a level, as if he had entered a never-ending cycle. middle.


    This is obvious, it is to make yourself never able to break this cycle and never have a successful day.


    If it wasn''t for his ability to see everything upright, he might have already died in this cycle!


    When he saw the situation in Danhai at a glance, Wang Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, and he thought of the situation he was in now.


    Danhai may be the world where he is now, but this world is controlled by himself. It is difficult for any life to surpass this Danhai world without assembly. No matter how powerful the life in it is, as long as you do not Let him surpass, and he will never be able to surpass.


    Well, that should be the case!


    When looking at the sky and the situation around, Wang Xiaofei''s heart burst into enlightenment.


    If you want to detach yourself, you cannot follow the original path.


    No wonder there has always been a saying in the world of immortal cultivation, that immortal cultivation is against the sky!


    For the first time, Wang Xiaofei understood why there was such a statement.


    According to the arrangement of Heaven, I always follow the trajectory. In this Dan Sea, my trajectory is fixed, and even if it changes, it changes according to a trajectory inside, and it is impossible to escape.


    wrong!


    Wang Xiaofei found that he had been taking detours all the time.


    I have known for a long time that walking against the sky, and only then can I truly know what it is to go against the sky.


    Get out of the path of heaven and find a path that you can walk.


    However, when he looked at the sky and the situation around, Wang Xiaofei had no clue at all, he had no idea what direction he should go in.


    Everything is the reality, everything is so real, it is conceivable that this is the Danhai that dominates the world. In this Danhai, if you want to break through, you can only do it in a new way. .


    Blast this Dan Hai!


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly had an extremely crazy idea, if this Danhai exploded, wouldn''t he come out of it?


    But what will happen after you go out?


    Wang Xiaofei was a little confused.


    No matter, for me, now I have reached a critical point. Obviously, I only need to use the army to fight non-stop, and the acquisition of life points can be completed. It is estimated that when I have just finished, I will enter a in a new cycle.


    It is absolutely impossible to enter a new cycle again. If it is not for the ability to see the world vertically, it is estimated that it cannot be completed. In the long run, the will of Heaven will not be aware of it?


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t believe that he can''t detect it. He probably has already noticed it, but there is no way to do it for the time being.


    Heavenly Dao doesn''t seem to do anything at all, but in fact, everything is under its control, or in the control of the person who dominates, he is just having fun.


    Wang Xiaofei now also has a mentality of being in control. If he lives too long, life is boring, and he has to find something interesting. He, who is constantly growing, is estimated to be the dominant entertainment. When he feels When it gets boring, it might kill itself.


    Looking at Danhai again, seeing the various beings that have appeared on those planets, Wang Xiaofei is now fully able to adjust the rules of Danhai and let them evolve according to their own rules.


    Let''s look at the powerful ones in life. In Wang Xiaofei''s eyes, those who are strong are so weak and weak, they only need to adjust the fluctuation to change the frequency of gravitational waves, and they can only follow a new development. The direction fluctuates, and in the face of gravitational waves, they have no resistance at all.


    By the way, Wang Xiaofei thought of the gravitational waves that he knew on the earth. Now he understands the power of this wave better than ever. All development is generated under the vibration of a wave, and everything is There is a frequency of fluctuation. For example, if you want to get a lot of money, you just need to make your vibration frequency consistent with the fluctuation of that kind of money. There is a lot of money.


    Thought is the key. Thought should be the thing that is least controlled by the master. Cultivation is the evolution of thought. If you set up some fluctuations in thought, in what direction will it develop?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more complicated it became.


    No, his gravitational waves are definitely not as strong as the master. He only needs to use his powerful thoughts to move the world, and his tiny fluctuations will be forcibly changed by him.


    Gravitational waves are powerful, but with their current strength, there is no such possibility at all.


    However, if you don''t change yourself, then it''s really over!


    Wang Xiaofei was silent for a while.


    Sitting there thinking about it day after day.


    Time just keeps passing.


    Perhaps, when the key node of a mission is when the other party is least prepared!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and he arrived at a critical place.


    If there is a sudden outbreak at this critical node, what kind of situation will it be?


    The more Wang Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was very promising However, the energy that needed to be used at that time was too huge, and only when it was huge enough to make the heaven collapse, the Danhai would break open, and he would It is possible to break out of the rules of Heaven.


    rule?


    Wang Xiaofei once again thought about the power of the rules. The place where he is now is a place of rules. If he wants to break through, he may need to use a form of power that breaks the rules with rules.


    That''s right, Wang Xiaofei thought of the power of the formation, if possible, set up a powerful formation of rules, then with all his strength, the entire sea of ????dan will explode, and he will be able to escape!


    Various thoughts emerged in Wang Xiaofei''s mind, and Wang Xiaofei was also shocked by some of his own thoughts. This was a battle of his life. Only by winning can he escape. Otherwise, when the master can pass this level, he will Under the power of his rules, there is no power to resist at all.


    ??????? This book will be finished in two days. Thank you to the readers who have accompanied me along the way. The new book is called "Urban God-level Teacher", and it has been uploaded. I hope everyone likes it.

 Chapter 2370： plan

    Wang Xiaofei is now thinking more and more, thinking about all the situations.


    Yes, for Wang Xiaofei now, it is a life-threatening trip. He knows in his heart that if this time fails, he will never have a chance again, and the master will definitely destroy him completely.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was unable to understand the preparations, everything could only be done in secret, and the masters could not discover his motives during the process.


    Some headaches!


    Sitting there cross-legged, although there was nothing in Wang Xiaofei''s expression, and he tried his best to control his mood not to fluctuate too much, but his heart was already overturned.


    Wang Xiaofei knew that his guess was right. Various signs had already indicated that he had entered a cycle, using the things of heaven to confuse himself, so that he always believed that heaven was a natural behavior. In fact, heaven is also a kind of energy. The fluctuation is nothing more than the power of rules that are influenced by human beings.


    The world you live in has some power of rules, and the power of the rules of the five elements is nothing more than the power of several rules in this world. The masters deliberately come up with the rules of the five elements, so that they think that they can succeed by understanding these five rules. In fact, even if the perception becomes five rules, what is entering is a new rule, maybe the rules of thunder, wind and other attributes are waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a second. By the way, there are other rules of attributes besides the Five Elements. It is estimated that when he has completed the understanding of the rules of wood, he is most likely to enter the thunder, wind, In the perception of the rules of dark and other attributes, even if you have doubts, you will be misled, and you will really fall into it.


    However, with such a discovery, Wang Xiaofei had more confidence in his preparations.


    Since it is not into another rule that I am not familiar with, then I can have some preparations.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaofei conducted some analysis on the attributes he knew. As long as he entered into these rules, he could completely design according to these rules.


    Wang Xiaofei thought about his ability for a while.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaofei felt that some of the things he deduced were not owned by this world. Since this was the case, he could deduce some new things.


    As long as it is something that is not recorded by the Tao of Heaven, the ruler cannot see it.


    "Report, our army is sweeping everywhere, and most of the enemies who have invaded our star country have been driven away."


    A general came to report.


    For the people of Yinglan Xingguo, the current Xingguo has never been stronger. With the appearance of Wang Xiaofei, the entire Xingguo has long since changed its decline. It has won consecutive victories, and its losses everywhere have been recovered.


    Wang Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at the person reporting, and nodded slightly.


    During the time when Wang Xiaofei was silent, he found that there were more life points in his Danhai.


    According to this kind of development, even if you don''t fight, it is not very difficult to reach 100 million life points!


    "I need some materials, I will try my best to collect them!"


    Wang Xiaofei took out a list to the general.


    Not knowing what Wang Xiaofei was going to do, the general took it and walked out.


    Now Wang Xiaofei is a **** in Ying Lan Xingguo, and no one will question his decision.


    Seeing the general leave, Wang Xiaofei sighed,


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t feel anything when he didn''t discover the situation, but only after he found out did he realize the difficulty of detaching from this world.


    By the way, I have Danhai, and everything can be done in Danhai!


    Originally, Wang Xiaofei was still worried about what might be exposed when he refined some things, and then he realized that he also has a Danhai world, and in his own Danhai world, he also has his own rules.


    Those seven comprehens probably couldn''t see their own Danhai world, or they didn''t see much. Even if they did, it''s not very likely that they could develop in Danhai world, right?


    Wang Xiaofei guessed again here.


    No matter, no matter what, this time is my only chance.


    Wang Xiaofei guessed that when he did the task again, the person or life form who dominated it would definitely check his situation seriously, and his abilities would definitely be exposed at that time.


    Time waits for no one!


    Just when Wang Xiaofei was thinking here, suddenly, Wang Xiaofei found that a virtual monument had been created in his Danhai.


    This kind of big monument Wang Xiaofei is too familiar with, and it is completely a belief monument with the power of faith.


    When he saw this monument, Wang Xiaofei was stunned for a long time. Nothing like this has appeared in a long time.


    When you take a closer look, a trace of belief energy is gathering around the monument.


    The energy of faith is back!


    Wang Xiaofei was really surprised.


    Wang Xiaofei knows that this kind of thing is very powerful. If he has this kind of thing, he can do too many things.


    The energy of belief is generated from the thinking of living beings in this world. It can be said that it is something obtained against the sky and surpasses the will of the heaven. It stands to reason that this kind of belief should not be monopolized by a single life, but this world happens to be. Something like this will be generated.


    When Wang Xiaofei looked at the more and more belief energy, the expression on his face was uncertain.


    Fight!


    In the end, Wang Xiaofei knew that this thing was a powerful attacking object for him. If he used it well, he estimated that his detachment trip would depend on it.


    The war in the outside world is developing day by day, and the speed of gathering life points is even faster.


    What Wang Xiaofei clearly felt was that the power of a rule was binding him Is he going to bring himself into another rule?


    Wang Xiaofei immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.


    A large amount of materials were transported here, and Wang Xiaofei used the means of Tianlian to refine them.


    Wang Xiaofei now wants to understand again. It is impossible for him to not know about the will of Heaven''s Dao, but he just doesn''t know the specific situation inside. Since this is the case, it doesn''t make much sense for him to hide. Refinement and preparation.


    Looking at the sky, Wang Xiaofei laughed secretly. The will of Heaven determined that the materials generated in this world were all under his control. Even if he made any items, his will had already been integrated into the materials. At that time, it will be able to turn around in an instant, but what I want to do is another kind of thing.


    Time went by like this, and Wang Xiaofei got all the materials he could get.


    ??????? This book will be finished in two days. Thank you to the readers who have accompanied me along the way. The new book is called "Urban God-level Teacher", and it has been uploaded. I hope everyone likes it.

 Chapter 2371： Wang Xiaofeis vision

    When things developed to this level, Wang Xiaofei had no choice but to fight!


    Although Wang Xiaofei also knew that even if he entered a new cycle, he might not die, but he knew that this time was his chance, and if he didn''t fight, he would never have a chance.


    Even Wang Xiaofei guessed that the living body that dominates this world has already discovered his situation. He is currently researching the cracking method. If he is allowed to develop a cracking method, his trump card will be completely lost.


    So, no matter what, you have to give it a shot!


    That large amount of materials entered the Danhai, and Wang Xiaofei did not use it to refine what he needed, but refined some items that could promote development.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei''s battleship was dispatched again.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei has completely entered various star kingdoms.


    No star country can resist, Wang Xiaofei doesn''t even care about the acquisition of life points, and every time he arrives in a star country, he will kill those who do not obey.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofei supported some forces in every star country to help him control those star countries.


    Since it is not controlled by the people of Yinglan Xingguo, but by the local people, the power of opposition has been greatly reduced.


    One of the main things that Wang Xiaofei does when he goes to a star country is to develop his Dao sect.


    This is the name Wang Xiaofei came up with. Anyway, no matter what the name is, it is not heretical to use the Dao as the name. With the promotion of the forces supported by Wang Xiaofei, the power of religion has been greatly improved.


    This is not over, Wang Xiaofei even passed on the knowledge about human survival and development that he had obtained from some technological worlds to the sect, and let the sect lead the dissemination.


    In this way, every time it spreads, Wang Xiaofei, the founder of the sect, will get a lot of power of belief.


    As time passed, life points were lost, but even more rewarding. Wang Xiaofei has always kept life points at a balanced level, and has not been greatly improved.


    However, with his expeditions in various star countries, now his forces have become very powerful in this world.


    A large amount of belief energy, even good energy, gathered in Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai.


    Only in the fantasy world can there be such a harvest, and now Wang Xiaofei is even more excited about this kind of harvest.


    People outside had no idea what Wang Xiaofei was doing in Danhai.


    In order to ensure that the secret is not leaked, Wang Xiaofei even shielded it with the energy of goodness and faith in the Danhai.


    Anyway, the picture is a peace of mind!


    Regarding the occlusion, Wang Xiaofei is not sure whether the dominant living body can discover the situation inside.


    Anyway, it has reached this level, and I can only fight anyway!


    Wang Xiaofei began to refine a set of formations in Danhai.


    This is a destruction formation created by Wang Xiaofei himself.


    Yes, this is a celestial destruction formation. When this formation is activated, Wang Xiaofei believes that even the life forms that dominate this world may not be able to stop it.


    With good energy as the core and belief energy as the external structure, a set of arrays has been refined.


    Not only was it refined, but Wang Xiaofei superimposed countless arrays on it, completely integrating the knowledge about the formations that Wang Xiaofei had learned by himself.


    One more thing now!


    After refining the formation plate he needed, Wang Xiaofei thought of a key thing, and that was his defense.


    Wang Xiaofei believed that when the entire Destruction Formation was activated, the enormous energy would be enough to tear him apart. If that was the case, everything he did would be meaningless.


    How can one be sure not to die under that power?


    This matter has now become a problem that troubles Wang Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly guessed why the life-body that dominates this world can do anything with confidence. As long as he exceeds a certain amount of power, he can only be a dead end.


    In the end how to do it?


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei really had a headache.


    It is feasible to protect with the formation, but it is also unsafe to use the formation. The destruction formation is too powerful.


    In what way?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Xiaofei felt that it was still the energy of kindness and faith that could protect him.


    Create a space, and then this space can be bounced off by the force of the explosion, which can remove a lot of explosive force?


    Wang Xiaofei had too many thoughts in this regard.


    Yes, move the power, move away the power of the explosion!


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei seemed to be enlightened, and began to seriously think about the problems he might encounter.


    At critical moments, wrap your consciousness into good energy and belief energy, and let layers of this energy protect yourself. At the same time, you set up layers of defense arrays outside of the wrapping, and then set up layers of defense arrays. Set up layers of shifting arrays outside.


    Wang Xiaofei began to calculate the power that he might have to bear. Of course, he believed that this kind of explosion was generated in a world, and that kind of power was infinite. Therefore, various calculations must be placed in countless times.


    Now that the energy of kindness and belief is coming from all over the world every moment, Wang Xiaofei is no longer worried about the lack of energy.


    No matter, let''s start refining!


    Wang Xiaofei set up a heavenly furnace in the Danhai, and instantly, the entire Danhai was filled with flames.


    A large amount of energy was injected into it, and then Wang Xiaofei used his spiritual sense to check the collected materials little by little.


    From this point of view, Wang Xiaofei can be considered to understand the existence of heaven, which is a ubiquitous situation.


    However, for Wang Xiaofei, there is naturally a solution. That is to use the means of gravitational waves to shatter the entire material with powerful waves and then wipe out the will of Heaven.


    As soon as these things are done, those materials are no longer the original materials, but become pieces.


    After vibrating in the form of gravitational waves, the materials Wang Xiaofei needs have been combined.


    After doing this a few times, when Wang Xiaofei checked the material again, there was no such thing as the existence of heaven brought by the outside world, and the rules had been modified by Wang Xiaofei.


    "It''s almost there!" After a few days, Wang Xiaofei felt that everything he should have prepared was ready.


    Looking at the sky and looking around, Wang Xiaofei knew that he was about to face a life-and-death battle, and whether he could live forever, the key depends on this battle.


    Can it be successful?


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t know whether he could succeed.


    ??????? This book will be finished in two days. Thank you to the readers who have accompanied me along the way. The new book is called "Urban God-level Teacher", and it has been uploaded. I hope everyone likes it.

 Chapter 2372： Eternal topic

    "Okay, it''s over!"


    Just as Wang Xiaofei was preparing here, suddenly, a Huang Zhong Dalu-like voice came over.


    The voice was so loud that the whole world was shaking.


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t show any surprised expression, the breath all over his body condensed, and then he opened his eyes and looked at the sky.


    "Looks like you already know something."


    The voice was still very loud, the sky and the earth changed color, the mountains and rivers rolled back, and Wang Xiaofei was a little unsteady standing here.


    "You are the Dao of Heaven, or the Master of Creation?"


    "Sure enough, you are very smart. I didn''t expect a life like you to be born in the world I nurtured, hehe."


    While laughing, Wang Xiaofei found that the space around him was collapsing.


    After laughing for a while, the voice said: "Since you call me that, then call me ''Dao''."


    road!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that he might be facing an extreme danger, and his expression was still solemn.


    "What do you want."


    "What do you want? Good question. It''s been too many years, and there has been no one to talk to me. It''s very lonely!"


    As if reminiscing, the sound stopped, and the energy around it became stable again.


    After a while, the voice came over: "Eternity is what every life hopes to get, but when we really get eternity, the feeling is not very good. I have some ideas of my own, and I, after getting eternity and going through too many years, I created this world. There is a rule in the creation of this world, that is, as long as you break this world, you can Replacing me, huh, countless years, I have really seen too many amazing people, and they have all come to your point."


    It may be a long-term reason, the master also wanted to find someone to talk to, but he didn''t do anything, just talking there.


    Wang Xiaofei thought that he had already prepared what he should have prepared, so he was on guard while listening to his talk, wanting to know more about the situation.


    "The world you created turned out to be based on killing you. Is there such a rule?"


    "Hey, making rules is something every person who becomes me must do. In fact, don''t you realize that such rules are the ones I can control the most? In my world, all life is subject to my control. Control, there are a few characters like you, but they are also obliterated by me? In my world, it is impossible for someone to escape my control."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei is about to scold his mother, the rules of this **** are to play with life.


    Of course, Wang Xiaofei knew in his heart that there was no reason at all, and what he had to do was to break this rule.


    As if he knew what Wang Xiaofei was thinking, Dao laughed and said, "It''s useless, no matter how talented you are, you''re just a member of my world. All your rules are mine, haven''t you discovered it? For each point of understanding of the Five Elements Rules, it is one point closer to my rules. The more I understand the rules, the stronger my influence on you. Hehe, this world is the evolution of the Five Elements Rules, so what do you do? You can''t get away from this kind of rule, actually, when you started to grow up, I noticed you, you are the strongest person I have ever seen, or the strongest living body, even so, you can How, in my world, everything is under my control."


    "Can''t I just let me exist?" Wang Xiaofei asked.


    "That''s impossible. You can develop to this level. The energy you get is too much. What you don''t know is that you have taken almost half of my energy. Let you take it, the energy can''t support me. exist."


    There is such a thing!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he felt that his chances of success were even greater.


    "Have to kill me?"


    "Hehe, you are the closest person to me, and only a living being like you is qualified to talk to me. However, that''s all I have. I just want to have fun with such a world. Eternity is a boring process, there is no entertainment to do, it is really boring, my world is a movie theater of mine, watching you fight every day, watching your emotions change every day, also This is the only way to pass the time. I originally wanted to see you continue to do the task, but you are too strong, so strong that I am also a little scared. After a few times, you did not enter a new reincarnation, which shows that you have Some unknown means, some are out of my control, I don''t want to raise a living body to replace me."


    This is the truth, Wang Xiaofei was speechless after hearing it.


    "Since that''s the case, you shouldn''t make a rule that will kill you instead of you, right?"


    After a while of silence, Dao Cai sighed: "I said that doing this is a rule that I can control, and it is the safest rule for me."


    Wang Xiaofei thought about it carefully, it really is like this, in this world, Dao controls everything, if someone really develops, he can''t help but find out, as long as he feels a threat to him, he will naturally be able to first Erase for a while.


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    "You are a special life form in my world. Don''t worry, I just let you enter reincarnation and erase those special things from your body. Life will not be erased, but you just lose your original memory."


    "Okay, having said so much, you can also reincarnate."


    Dao guessed that he didn''t want to say anything, and he was already determined to send Wang Xiaofei into Samsara.


    "Wait Since this is the case, does it mean that I have reached the condition of eternity?" Wang Xiaofei thought about delaying time.


    Dao said: "In fact, everything is eternal, no matter what kind of person, all are eternal, many people have misunderstandings, in the long river of life, what is changeable? You don''t Understand, only when you reach my height and look down will you understand everything, you are just a member of the world I created, affected by my rules, you don''t know everything outside, when you are out of the rules, you are eternal."


    It was so!


    Wang Xiaofei finally understood. He knew one thing, that as long as he escaped from the world of Tao, he would be considered eternal.


    "By the way, in this case, all life in this world can actually be eternal?"


    "Yes, they can be eternal, their reincarnation is nothing but the result of my manipulation!"


    ??????? This book is about to be finished today, thanks to the readers who accompanied me along the way, the new book is called "Urban God-level Teacher", and it has been uploaded, I hope you like it.

 Chapter 2373： fierce battle

    Nothing more to say!


    Just then, a finger appeared out of nowhere in the sky.


    This is a forefinger exuding Dao Dao rhythm.


    When a finger appears, the heaven and the earth change, and the sun and moon have no light.


    Even if Wang Xiaofei was prepared, he also felt that there was an imprisoned force in his whole body.


    This is an energy that can destroy everything.


    When the index finger came, what Wang Xiaofei saw was that everything in front of him had collapsed, there was no energy, and there was no sky. There was only a fingertip emitting a white glow above his head.


    There was nowhere to escape. For the first time, Wang Xiaofei felt a power that he could not shake.


    "Reincarnation!"


    A loud roar came out.


    "rise!"


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that when he came to a critical moment, he would not be able to use the power of the rules of the opponent''s world at all. The only thing he could use was the kindness and belief energy he had created.


    Good energy is the foundation of the world that Wang Xiaofei believes, and belief energy is the energy of completely believing in himself, both of which can be used by Wang Xiaofei.


    As Wang Xiaofei''s breath changed, he saw that Wang Xiaofei was enveloped in layers of energy, and the formation evolved from these two energies protected him completely.


    boom!


    A loud voice came.


    Wang Xiaofei suddenly felt his whole body tremble.


    Is this the end?


    Wang Xiaofei was deeply unwilling.


    One side of the world has been destroyed, and the entire starry sky is in chaos.


    However, Wang Xiaofei only felt that his internal organs were vibrated, but he actually came to life in this finger.


    It can be done!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, he found that what he did was right, the two energy protections he had created actually protected him.


    "Alas!"


    A voice came.


    Dao was also an accident, he hesitated for a while before sighing: "I didn''t expect you to come to such a step, it will not be enough to keep you, this time will not let you reincarnate, you can take such a step, It means that it is difficult for me to control you, so this time it will be a complete obliteration!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about these things.


    Now Wang Xiaofei understands in his heart that the test of life and death has begun, and it is a life-and-death contest.


    In the flashing figure, Wang Xiaofei came to a place, and then Wang Xiaofei released a formation plate wrapped in the energy of faith.


    "Come again!"


    This time it was no longer a finger, but a palm.


    boom!


    When there was another loud noise, Wang Xiaofei was slapped in the palm of his hand again.


    Below is the bottom layer of Danhai World.


    Wang Xiaofei felt like he was being beaten out like a shooting star.


    He fell heavily to the ground, and Wang Xiaofei once again found that he was not hurt much.


    Perhaps it is true that he has taken nearly half of the energy of the Tao, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Forcibly holding back the pain, Wang Xiaofei disc sat down.


    After sitting down, Wang Xiaofei said loudly, "Swallow!"


    Since this is the case, for Wang Xiaofei, one thing to do now is to compete for energy with the other party.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to understand that under the current situation, what he had to do was to consume a lot of the opponent''s power.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei didn''t care, he just let go of swallowing.


    A lot of energy entered Wang Xiaofei''s Dan Sea.


    Dan Hai is expanding at a very fast rate.


    The energy in Danhai is raging, and the sky is falling apart.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t care about it anymore. He knew in his heart that there was a huge gap between Dao and Dao. Now that he got some useful content from Dao, what he had to do was to weaken Dao''s power as much as possible.


    Energy is deprived from this world, and Wang Xiaofei is continuously fed into his own Danhai.


    "You actually cultivated your own world!"


    Obviously, Dao is not calm.


    "My own world?" Wang Xiaofei was a little puzzled.


    "No wonder you are able to develop so strongly, it turns out that you have been able to create the world!" For the first time, there was a change of emotion in Dao''s voice.


    "Creating the world is difficult?"


    "Naturally it is very difficult. The first thing to create a world is to have a pair of discerning eyes. I forbid the generation of discerning eyes in my own world. Therefore, no matter how powerful the living body is, they cannot see the changes in Danhai. , naturally it is impossible to create the world, why do you have such an ability?"


    Speaking of this, Dao suddenly lost his voice: "I understand, so it is!"


    "What?" Wang Xiaofei asked while dodging.


    "It''s not like there were no amazing people before you. They also reached your level, but they were finally forced to enter the cycle of reincarnation. I didn''t expect them to know their own situation, and they stayed a lot. In the darkness, I ignored the illusion world!"


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    "What fantasy world?"


    "Illusory world has always been a virtual existence, and I didn''t regard it as an important place. I didn''t expect someone to take advantage of this loophole. Very good, using the illusion world to cultivate a talent, you should be their hope. !"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofei thought of the situation that he had traveled all the way. It seems that all the abilities are not simply appearing, but someone is setting them up in the dark. The thatched hut on the earth, those kinds of adventures flashed scene by scene.


    "Even so what! Humph, this is my world, and no one can break away from my rules!"


    Dao''s voice was very loud, this time it was a humming sound that was extremely angry, which directly caused Fang Tian''s earthquake to collapse a lot.


    With the palm of a hand, the entire world collapsed piece by piece, and piece by piece turned into energy.


    The planets that originally existed disappeared, and the life on those planets was also consumed.


    Wang Xiaofei was in such an environment, and while dodging, he set up arrays of belief energy packages in different places and hidden by the energy of belief.


    Lots of array settings some smashed and some still exist.


    However, Wang Xiaofei was still constantly deploying the formation.


    The energy in the starry sky changes, collapses everywhere, and there are all kinds of brilliance everywhere.


    Dao didn''t find out what Wang Xiaofei was doing, he just kept taking pictures.


    However, no matter how he bombarded, Wang Xiaofei was not damaged under the protection of the two energies.


    It was the first time that he fought with someone like Wang Xiaofei, and Dao also seemed a little nervous. He found that his methods were not too much of a threat to Wang Xiaofei. Although he could break Wang Xiaofei''s protection, Wang Xiaofei was able to recover in the shortest time. .


    "how is this possible!"


    Dao really did not expect such a heaven-defying character to appear in the world under his control.


    ??? This book will be finished today. Thanks to the readers who have accompanied me along the way. The new book is called "Urban God-level Teacher", and it has been uploaded. I hope everyone likes it.

 Chapter 2374： each show his powers

    "You dare to break this place?" Seeing the situation of the opponent''s attack, Wang Xiaofei was relieved.


    This world is obviously the world of Dao. If this world is really broken, Wang Xiaofei will naturally be able to detach from it. At that time, Dao will have nothing to do with himself!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes flashed, now that he has understood the situation, naturally he will not worry any more.


    Sure enough, the energy of kindness and faith is the powerful energy that transcends this world. With such energy, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Boom boom boom!


    The continuous bombardment came, and Dao was already angry. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and it was all out of his control.


    The whole world has been destroyed, there are broken star pieces everywhere, and energy fluctuations are everywhere.


    "shock!"


    When Dao roared loudly, the whole world trembled according to a special fluctuation.


    Gravitational waves!


    Wang Xiaofei also knew that Dao wanted to use a kind of fluctuation to regularize himself.


    However, how could Wang Xiaofei let him succeed.


    "Good come!"


    Wang Xiaofei also has all the good energy in operation, and a kind of super good power fills the world.


    With the inspiration of Wang Xiaofei''s kindness, the sound of Dao rhyme came from the whole world.


    Good thoughts permeate the world.


    "Goodness!"


    Dao was also surprised, he did not expect Wang Xiaofei to have mastered such a Dao.


    Thousands of roads, with me!


    Wang Xiaofei''s aura rose further.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofei''s understanding of Tao has reached the extreme.


    "Come!"


    As Wang Xiaofei''s whole body trembled, he saw a large number of rules of wood from all over the world heading towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "You still want the rules of wood?" This time he was a little puzzled.


    "Hehe, everything in the world can be transformed into Tao, the rules of the five elements are not your own rules!"


    Now Wang Xiaofei really understands it. He said that the rules of the five elements were set by him. However, there are other rules in this world that can be unique to people. The rules are just for use. Nothing can be used.


    "die!"


    Dao didn''t say any more, the giant palm turned and pressed it again towards Wang Xiaofei.


    The world changed, it was dark.


    There is no light, no breath, no life and death.


    Everything seems to have returned to the origin of the world, a world of silence, a world at the end of chaos.


    "Na!"


    Wang Xiaofei didn''t care about that much anymore. After the Devouring Art was fully unfolded, the entire energy of the heavens and the earth rushed towards his Danhai.


    "you!"


    Dao is really in a hurry this time. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaofei to use the energy and kindness of faith to such a degree that even if his attacks hit the opponent again and again, the opponent can still use his own I don''t want to destroy my world and flee.


    Yes, Dao also knows his own situation. This world is his Danhai. If he really breaks his own Danhai, his energy will quickly dissipate. It''s really over.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Now Dao has deep regrets. He found that the idea that his world would not go wrong was so wrong. Now it is obvious that if he can''t destroy this life form called Wang Xiaofei, he will The trouble is bigger.


    never!


    The spiritual sense of the Tao glanced at this world with all his strength, and the huge energy was mobilized by him to gather in the middle.


    "die!"


    The powerful energy was squeezed from the outside to the inside, and Wang Xiaofei immediately felt that his whole body was imprisoned and moved towards the central area.


    not good!


    Wang Xiaofei knew that the purpose of Dao was to completely overwhelm himself.


    The power of the world is huge, and the Tao completely ignores what kind of things there are in this world. With the arrival of power, the planets are turned into energy, and there is no light and no land, and everything is turned into energy.


    What Wang Xiaofei felt was that he was about to be transformed into an energy body.


    The energy of faith is beginning to have a danger of dispersing.


    "Wang Xiaofei, it''s useless, in my world, even if you have good energy, what can you do, my energy is beyond your imagination!"


    Dao was relieved at this time. No matter how powerful Wang Xiaofei was, his energy was naturally not as strong as his own. To put it more clearly, no matter how strong Wang Xiaofei was, it was nothing more than stealing his own energy. He has not left his world, Wang Xiaofei''s energy cannot surpass himself.


    Wang Xiaofei doesn''t understand this situation, but what Dao doesn''t know is that Wang Xiaofei already has his own settings.


    Opening his vertical eyes, Wang Xiaofei looked around and looked around.


    "Do you really think you can control everything?"


    "Humph!"


    Dao did not speak, but urged more powerful energy to squeeze towards Wang Xiaofei.


    This time, Dao didn''t dare to be careless. He knew in his heart that he must pay attention to the life forms born in his own world. This has reached the life form that can threaten his own life.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaofei said, "Let me out, as long as I leave, you can still exist."


    To be honest, although Wang Xiaofei has been attacked by the other party now, he is not angry with the other party. After all, his life is generated from this world.


    "Boy, you must die!"


    "Why not win?"


    "The way of heaven has the rules of the way of heaven. Although we are enlightened beings, our oath is even stronger. One word will make the world, and one word will destroy the world!"


    Dao''s voice was full of complexity.


    Wang Xiaofei now understands that the oath of Dao is that he controls his world. As long as there is a new life in his world that can detach from it, he will die and the Dao will disappear.


    Understood!


    Wang Xiaofei also has some helplessness The relationship between himself and Dao is not a coexistence relationship.


    However, Wang Xiaofei managed to get to where he is today, and he would never agree to continue reincarnation in the world of Tao.


    Thinking of the relatives in the fantasy world, and the family and friends who have come along the way, Wang Xiaofei knows that he can only move forward.


    The huge energy squeezed in, everything seemed so quiet, and neither of them spoke.


    Trapped in this world, Wang Xiaofei sighed again, and only then did he understand the meaning of eternity.


    If you want to achieve eternity, you need to give up too many things, it is a lonely world, it is a world completely different from ordinary life existence.


    The energy of goodness and faith is continuously gathered from heaven and earth, and Wang Xiaofei has no choice.


    ???? This book will be finished today. Thank you to the readers who have accompanied me along the way. The new book is called "Urban God-level Teacher", and it has been uploaded. I hope everyone likes it.

 Chapter 2375： last stroke

    "This is my world, I am the master of my world, you can die!" Dao''s voice shook the world, and the whole world trembled because of his voice.


    "Really? Are you really going to erase me?" Wang Xiaofei stood between the heavens and the earth, with light shining all around his body, and a large amount of energy was swallowed up. His energy was not much different from that of Dao.


    "I have to say that you are the strongest life form in my world. You have the ability to threaten me, but this is my world!"


    There was a strong confidence in Dao''s voice.


    "If you fight to the death, you won''t necessarily be able to kill me!"


    "Hmph, I am the master of my world. You living beings are just playthings I use to pass the time when I am bored. You want to get out of my world, think too much!"


    Dao''s voice had more emotional content at this time, and some ridicule.


    "If I swallow it again, I can almost reach half of your energy in this world. How can you obliterate me? I think you can make me live in this world too."


    After a long time this time, Dao Cai said: "It''s a good proposal, but I can''t tolerate a life that may be detached. You can only set the rules again if you are obliterated!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaofei heard this, he understood, Dao now has a sense of fear for himself, and he really threatened his existence.


    With a sigh, although Wang Xiaofei has feelings for the world that gave birth to his life, he will not give up his life because of this.


    "Anyway, you are the closest living body to me in my world, and it gave my long and boring life a kind of stimulation. Very good, huh, very good, I will remember you."


    Dao''s voice was filled with an extremely complex emotion, and he never thought that he would have such an emotion.


    "Yes, I am also very grateful. It is precisely because of this world that my life is born. I am very grateful to you, but as a life, I will not allow anyone to obliterate me!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice became louder. After the Devouring Art was further unfolded, the energy of the world came towards him more quickly.


    "You are very strong. I didn''t expect those amazing beings to have some hidden settings. You got some help from them. It is a life that has gathered the power of everyone to develop. The means of swallowing are also very powerful, but even so What can I do? After I kill you, I have to think about how to set the rules. It seems that there are still loopholes in my rules. There is no need to leave this world!"


    While speaking, Wang Xiaofei immediately felt that the world was collapsing and everything was melting away.


    "You want to destroy the world?"


    "Yes, this world is useless, what am I going to use?"


    Only then did Wang Xiaofei truly see the impossibility of reconciliation with Dao.


    In fact, Wang Xiaofei also has an idea, that is to coexist with Dao in this world, even if Dao is the master of this world, it doesn''t matter, he can get eternal life.


    It''s a pity that Dao has his own rules, and he doesn''t want to see the existence of a life like himself, he is determined to destroy himself.


    "You are wrong. If you didn''t intend to destroy, I might not be able to escape from this world. After you have murderous intentions, this world will have different fluctuations!"


    As Wang Xiaofei spoke, he saw a powerful wave extending from his life to all directions.


    "Life fluctuates!"


    There was a tremor in Dao''s voice.


    "Yes, this is the fluctuation of life. You want to destroy this world, but the life of this world does not want to die. You are the fluctuation of destruction, but I use the fluctuation of life, the fluctuation of vitality!"


    As Wang Xiaofei''s voice continued to increase, the whole world was full of vitality, and the vitality that had been scattered from destruction from all over the world was gathering towards Wang Xiaofei.


    "die!"


    Dao''s voice was even louder, and as his voice came out, a silent wave was also rapidly generated.


    When two different fluctuations unfolded, two large snakes were formed out of thin air in this world. These are two large snakes with opposite breaths.


    The two big snakes kept colliding in the world, constantly consuming.


    "Life is fragile and can never fight against death!"


    "Is that so? There is still a ray of vitality in the dead land!"


    The two energies were fighting fiercely. When Wang Xiaofei looked around, he found that the energy of the world had already been exhausted, and what he saw at this time turned out to be the situation at the Danhai barrier.


    See the barrier!


    Wang Xiaofei''s eyes shone, and he knew in his heart that he only needed to break this barrier and jump out from then on, that would be the real eternity.


    Never been so excited.


    Wang Xiaofei reached the barrier in a flash.


    Maybe he also discovered Wang Xiaofei''s situation. There was a kind of anxiety in Dao''s voice, and he said loudly: "Death!"


    A dead word this time is full of murderous intentions, and a long snake appeared in the whole world again, this is a kind of long snake full of murderous intentions.


    The long snake was transforming, and a long spear came out of nowhere and stabbed at Wang Xiaofei.


    "Belief!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai unfolded in an instant, and the energy of faith that had been condensed turned into a sea of ??faith, and the spear sank into it all at once.


    Not only that, Wang Xiaofei''s Danhai has a large number of formations rushing out.


    That was the formation that Wang Xiaofei had prepared for a long time.


    blah blah blah!


    A loud sound came out, and those arrays were as if they were nailed into the rock, and they all fell into the barriers How could it be possible! "


    Dao''s voice was full of anger. He didn''t expect that his Danhai barrier was so hard that it still couldn''t stop the opponent''s formation.


    Wang Xiaofei couldn''t talk anymore, he knew in his heart that he was still a lot weaker in terms of the strength between him and the opponent. It is only when the critical moment is reached, whether it is possible to break through the barriers is the key.


    This time, Wang Xiaofei really didn''t keep it anymore. All the arrays that had already been prepared in Danhai were played. Because of the existence of goodness and belief energy, these arrays contained huge vitality.


    Wang Xiaofei also wanted to understand when he was doing this. As long as Dao is alive, he must have vitality. As long as he uses the fluctuation of vitality to vibrate, the array will naturally enter the opponent''s Danhai barrier. Sure enough, Wang Xiaofei found that His guess was correct, and a set of formations had been entered according to his ideas.


    ??? This book will be finished today. Thanks to the readers who have accompanied me along the way. The new book is called "Urban God-level Teacher", and it has been uploaded. I hope everyone likes it.

 Chapter 2376： Immortal (End of the Book)

    Dao also knew that it was the critical time, and the squeezing force was further strengthened, trying to completely squeeze Wang Xiaofei before the Danhai barrier.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Xiaofei sighed: "Since it is immortal and immortal, then destroy it!"


    Having said that, Wang Xiaofei''s whole body melted away at once, the whole body has disappeared, only a little bit of consciousness is wrapped in a mass of energy.


    "You even have the ability to incarnate your consciousness!"


    Dao became more and more jealous of Wang Xiaofei.


    "Yes, the avatar of divine consciousness! I divided my divine consciousness into hundreds of millions of bodies. Each divine consciousness is wrapped with the energy of goodness and faith, and it is injected with vitality and vitality. Next step I will blast your pill. Hai, as long as I still have a little consciousness, I will be resurrected."


    Wang Xiaofei was not afraid that the other party would know about his situation, so he directly stated his actions.


    "you!"


    For the first time, there was a feeling of fear in Dao''s voice, but when he wanted to say something, he didn''t know what to say.


    A little bit of light filled Danhai, and some even entered the barrier using the vibration of gravitational waves.


    "burst!"


    Wang Xiaofei inspired a great formation.


    This is a powerful formation developed by Wang Xiaofei, which has the ability to destroy everything.


    Wang Xiaofei is also fighting, the fight is that his consciousness will be able to survive so much.


    boom!


    This bang was extremely powerful.


    As the loud noise came out, the energy in the Danhai suddenly swelled, and then the energy that eclipsed the sky and the universe collapsed.


    "Do not!"


    Dao''s voice was full of despair, and he really didn''t expect to come this far.


    It was an energy he could not resist, an energy beyond his destructive power.


    As this sound came out, the sound of a cracking sound came from the Danhai of Dao.


    Then, I saw a large amount of energy as if it had found a way to escape and went outside.


    The sound of the explosion kept coming out, and the Danhai of Dao was blasted open, and then, more powerful energy spread from the Danhai to all directions.


    Dao''s body began to emerge as the continuous explosions came out.


    This is a living being that is not for life, and it just straddles this world.


    However, the living body only appeared for a while, and then the entire living body was also exploded.


    The power of destruction has completely introduced this world into a long river of fluctuations.


    As the waves spread out, a dead sky is being formed.


    Everything was silent, as if nothing had happened in this world.


    At this moment, in the long river of destruction, a ray of light emerged tenaciously.


    Then, little stars appeared stubbornly from everywhere.


    The wave of destruction is altered by this energy.


    Time passes day by day.


    one year!


    century!


    millennium!


    Ten thousand years!


    More powerful life force is generated in that starlight.


    Then, as the starlight shone, a life full of vitality burst out.


    "Come!"


    With this loud roar, the heavens and the earth shook, and a rule of life was created.


    The place where the rules of life pass by is green and full of vitality!


    "life!"


    Wang Xiaofei''s voice filled the world.


    Just as Wang Xiaofei''s voice came out, the waves of Shengquan vibrated in the depths of the universe like ocean waves.


    More and more powerful, more and more full of power.


    "Swallow!"


    When Wang Xiaofei''s Devouring Technique unfolded, a large amount of energy gathered towards him.


    Getting bigger and stronger.


    "This is eternity?"


    Wang Xiaofei''s gaze is far-reaching, and it pierces everything at a glance.


    "Backtrack!"


    Wang Xiaofei stood there, unfolding the power of backtracking.


    As the power of retrospect unfolds, various scenes along the way are generated.


    "Realize!"


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand, the retrospective world reappeared toward this world.


    "Illusory world rebirth!"


    When Wang Xiaofei stretched out his hand again, the Milky Way, the Solar System, the Earth...


    It was as if time had flown back, as if the world had been reborn, and everything had begun to come into being.


    Looking through everything, Wang Xiaofei saw his parents, his family, and everything in his memory.


    The whole world is being generated according to Wang Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    Sitting down slowly, Wang Xiaofei found that he could no longer integrate into it. Everything related to him was so familiar, but no matter what he did, he was no longer the original self.


    A long sigh went into the distance in this world.


    Is this the eternal result?


    Wang Xiaofei really didn''t know what the meaning of eternity was.


    However, looking at the real life situation of his parents and family members, Wang Xiaofei is somewhat relieved. After all, he has gone from a small farmer to the height he is today, which is something he has never thought of before.


    From now on, I am eternal, and in the same way, as long as I want, my family can also get eternal.


    What kind of rules should I come up with?


    After thinking about it for a while, there was a smile on Wang Xiaofei''s face. Whatever rules you want, just let them go. As long as they can develop, it would be a good thing to have more eternal lives.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofei stretched his hand and said, "Vitality, kindness, and faith!"


    As Wang Xiaofei''s voice came out, he obviously felt that he was truly integrated with this world.


    It turns out that only after the rules are formed can it be regarded as true eternity!


    When looking at the original wave of destruction, Wang Xiaofei found that the wave was imprisoned by his own vitality.


    Live and die at will!


    When Wang Xiaofei''s will appeared, all kinds of confinement had disappeared, the whole world was full of vitality, all kinds of rules filled the world, and every kind of rules were integrated into it.


    I don''t know how prosperous this world will be in the future!


    Looking at the world he created Wang Xiaofei also transformed his body into this world.


    The world is so beautiful, and I have so many things that I need to comprehend and integrate into the process of every life, why sit here alone!


    The world has returned to calm, and everything is running according to the rules set by Wang Xiaofei.


    At this moment, there were voices of admiration from all over the place, and too many Eternals sent congratulations in the direction of Wang Xiaofei.


    Heaven and earth are not lonely, forever immortal!


    "good!"


    "good!"


    "good!"


    (End of the book!)


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The new journey has started again. I will write the new book "Urban God-level Teacher" with more heart. I hope everyone can go to support!

 ~： The new book "Peak Herbal Medicine" has been released, please go watch it

Mo Xiaoye is an orphan in an ancient cottage. He inadvertently acquired the inheritance of ancient herbal medicine. After leaving the cottage, he entered the city, using the knowledge of herbal medicine to traverse the city, battle wits and courage, and reach the pinnacle of life.

 ~： The new book "Peak Herbal Medicine" has been released, please go to watch New

Mo Xiaoye is an orphan in an ancient cottage. He inadvertently acquired the inheritance of ancient herbal medicine. After leaving the cottage, he entered the city, using the knowledge of herbal medicine to traverse the city, battle wits and courage, and reach the pinnacle of life.